《President Daddy's Excessive Love》


 Chapter 1

    Hurt...


    In the morning!


    Waking up from her daze due to the blinding sunlight, Tang You You opened her eyes with a splitting headache.


    What she saw was an unfamiliar room, and when her gaze went further down, she found the floor was scattered with clothes.


    Stretching her eyes, she used one hand to support her back, trying her best to recall what happenedst night.


    She had been knocked unconscious. She really had no memory of what happenedst night.


    At this moment, there was not a single piece of cloth on her body. The faint burning sensation of pain on her body stimted her nerves.


    No matter how slow she was, she should know what had happened.


    Tang You You endured the pain of her body and pulled the nket tightly around her.


    The room was still filled with the erotic aura.


    Because of having overheard her stepmother calling her mother a mistress, she was furious and let her stepbrother who hoaxed her fall off the balcony.


    Subsequently, she was knocked out by her stepmother and stepsister.


    When waking up, she was in this hotel.


    Tang You You pushed herself off the bed in anger and quickly picked up her clothes. Suddenly, a watch fell down.


    On the back of a chair beside him, there was a man¡¯s suit jacket ...


    Tang You You angrily threw the watch against the wall. He had taken away her virginity, so he just used his watch to send her away?


    Go to hell!


    She walked to the bathroom, her bruised face reflected in the mirror.


    Tang You You looked at her bruised face and thought back to the scene of the mother and the daughter violently beating her up yesterday.


    Which bastard would choose to eat her so badly and still be so tough when facing her such face? He was simply a beast.


    Tang You You ruthlessly scrubbed herself multiple times, to the point where she wanted to wash off ayer of skin. Only then did she shake her slender legs and leave the hotel.


    Ten minutester, the other room door of the hotel opened and a charming young girl walked out.


    The girl looked proud andcent as she quickly walked to Tang You You¡¯s room. She took out a room card from her bag and opened the door.


    Looking at the messy bed, sheughed maliciously.


    Following that, she forcefully lifted the nket, and found that the white sheet was covered in a little blood. She gritted her teeth and said, "She was indeed just a virgin, so she and Lu Xuan Chen had been together for two years, and they didn¡¯t sleep with each other? Great, if Xuan Chen knew that she was already dirty, he would definitely kick Tang You You away. "


    Just as Tang Xue Rou was about to take a photo of the evidence in the room with her cell phone for her mother to see.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tang You You was shocked, she walked to the door with a guilty conscience, opened the peephole and peeked outside.


    "Who is it? What are you doing?" Tang Xue Rou asked.


    "I am here on behalf of my Young Master to thank you for saving his life." The man outside said respectfully.


    Tang Xue Rou was startled. After hearing the word "thank you", she immediately extended her hand to open the door.


    The man outside the door gestured to the two bodyguards in ck behind him, and the two men immediately rushed in.


    "Hey, what are you all doing ..." Tang Xue Rou was so scared that her face turned white.


    "Don¡¯t worry Miss, we are only confirming that my Young Master did indeed spend the night in this room." The man still maintained his polite attitude.


    "Your Young Master?" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s eyes widened a little.


    At this time, two bodyguards walked out quickly. One of them was holding a suit jacket, while the other man was holding onto a watch.


    The young man took it and looked it over, then respectfully gave Tang Xue Rou a name card: "This is my Young Master¡¯s name card. Congrattions, my Young Master will help you fulfill any of your wishes."


    "Who is your Young Master?" Tang Xue Rou hesitated, but still extended her hand to ept the famous door.


    "Ji Xiao Han!" The man enunciated a name clearly.


    Tang Xue Rou was stunned!

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 - Repatriation after a period of five years


    Five yearster!


    On the international ss flying to Z, in the economy ss, a few girls held onto their phones as they secretly took photos of a pair of cute babies.


    The little boy wore a small checked shirt, grey jeans, and a pair ofrge, jewel-like eyes. Under his small, exquisite nose was a thin, red lips, which were moist and breathtakingly beautiful.


    Beside him, there was an exquisite little girl about the same age as a doll. She had waist-long ck hair, thick bangs that covered her snow-white forehead, a shiny gemstone hairpin, and a pair of crystal clear eyes that were just like a little boy¡¯s. She had a cute little face like a most exquisite doll, and her little mouth was pouting slightly as she bit on a lollipop, so cute that people couldn¡¯t move their eyes away.


    "Sis, stop taking pictures of us. If you continue, I¡¯ll get angry!" Noticing that the girls were secretly taking photos, the little boy immediately tried to persuade them with a childish voice.


    The 20-odd girls next to her immediately felt embarrassed and turned on the camera with a red face.


    "Oh my god, so cute, so beautiful Little Treasure. I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to steal it!"


    "Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s another woman sitting beside them? My mom is here, so don¡¯t think too much. "


    Beside a pair of cute babies, a young girl was napping, leaning against the back of a chair.


    The girl had snow-white skin and a small face with melon seeds. Her waist-long hair had been pulled to the side and tied into a ponytail. She was wearing a loose ck T-shirt and white denim shorts. She looked very pure.


    "Brother, do you want to wake Mummy up? Mother, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet! " The little girl asked in her childish voice as she looked at the little boy beside her.


    "Let Mummy sleep a little longer, it¡¯s still early." The little boy was his older brother. Although he was still young, he had an early maturity to him. His pair of beautiful big eyes gave off a wisdom incongruous with his age. He was different from the naive and adorable little girl beside him.


    "Mummy is so pitiful. She hasn¡¯t slept at all during the whole night." On the little girl¡¯s cute little face, there was a hint of affection.


    "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t make your mother angry anymore, okay?" Tang Xiao Rui stroked his sister¡¯s little head as she advised her like a little adult.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll be good!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s tender little face immediately bloomed into a thoughtful smile.


    Half an hourter, the ne stopped at Z Capital International Airport.


    "Mummy, it¡¯s time to get off the ne!" The little boy reached out his little hand, gently pushed at Tang You You¡¯s arm, and whispered into her ear.


    "Ah ..." Tang You You woke up from her stupor, reached out her hand and rubbed her sleepy eyes, then looked down at the two cute little babies.


    "Sorry, Mummy is too tired. Have you guys eaten?" Tang You You looked apologetically at her baby dragon and phoenix, and asked gently.


    "We¡¯ve eaten all the bread and drank a bottle of milk. Mummy, are you hungry? I left you bread and milk! " Tang Xiao Nai smiled sweetly, she was extremely cute.


    Tang You You sighed in relief, shook his head: "I¡¯m not hungry, let¡¯s go!"


    After undoing the seat belts of the two Goubao, Tang You You held onto one of them and walked out of the cabin.


    After five years, he had finally returned!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3 - Lovely Baby


    Tang You You was in a bit of a trance as she lowered her head to look at Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei, who was beside her.


    Five years ago, when she discovered that she was pregnant, she was determined to go to the hospital and get rid of it. However, she was told that her blood type was very rare, and if she took away her child, it would be very difficult for her to be a mother in this lifetime.


    Fortunately, she had given birth to her children, a pair of phoenixes.


    "Mummy, our journey is here!" A cute little baby who was only four years old and was the most naive of times, was especially novel to everything.


    One big two small boxes and three small boxes were teleported in front of them. Tang You You took down the small boxes.


    "Let¡¯s go back to Aunt¡¯s!" Tang You You came back this time because of the development of his work. A famous designpany in the country had found her and was very interested in her idea of fashion design.


    When Tang You You was overseas, she had already emptied her pocket money and the living expenses that she had swindled from her father.


    Seeing that her two children needed her to raise them, she had no choice but to give up her studies and return to work.


    Coincidentally, her aunt¡¯s children had all gone out to study and work, so she was left alone at home. When she found out that Tang You You was returning, she took the initiative to help her take care of the two little fellows.


    Everything seemed to have been arranged perfectly. When Tang You You got tired of wandering abroad, she especially wanted to see her rtives. Furthermore, Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei had be more sensible as she had finally decided to set foot on her journey back home.


    As the three of them walked along the aisle, two incredibly beautiful babies caught the attention of the passengers beside them.


    "Such a beautiful dragon and phoenix embryo, the genes are really good."


    "So cute, so cute. I really want to hug them."


    "Is she the child of some celebrity? Why does she look so beautiful? She¡¯s just like a doll."


    Tang You You listened to the discussions of the people around her about her children, and could not help but stare at the two treasures.


    Indeed, her dragon and phoenix precious genes were surprisingly good. The two of them were carved from the same mold, but there was a gender difference.


    Her son was handsome and her daughter was sweet and cute. However, the only simrity was that both of them were extremely beautiful. Not a single w could be seen on their facial features.


    On the streets abroad, there were people who would oftene over to strike up a conversation, and there were even people who wanted to go over to Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei to do some advertisements.


    Tang You You caressed the little cheeks of his melon seeds. He kept having the feeling that he had not fully disyed his genes on the two babies.


    Thus, what these two little fellows inherited weren¡¯t her good genes at all, but their father¡¯s.


    Thinking of their father, Tang You You felt cold sweat trickling down his back.


    The man she had dreamed of for the rest of her life!


    "Mummy, what are you daydreaming for, should we stop a car?" A small hand gently pushed Tang You You, and his son¡¯s calm and pleasant voice sounded by his ear.


    Tang You You immediately woke up from her stupor, squatted down, and adjusted his son¡¯s cor. She then patted his daughter¡¯s head and said, "Remember what I told you to do.


    "Don¡¯t worry Mummy, our little mouth is so sweet!" Tang Xiao Ruiughed like a little demon, like a ghost.


    Tang You You stopped a taxi and led Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei to it.


    The taxi drove off Airport Avenue and headed towards the city.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4 - Jade Maiden Is Not Used To Describe her


    Tang You You looked out of the window and suddenly, she saw a familiar face on the billboard.


    It was Tang Xue Rou.


    In these five years, she didn¡¯t know what kind of luck she had encountered, but she actually went from an unknown female student of an art school to a household name, Female Celebrity.


    Jade daughter?


    Heh, Tang You Youughed coldly from the bottom of his heart.


    As far as she knew, Tang Xue Rou had been changing boyfriends nonstop in high school. After entering the art school, she was even more of a rich second generation on the list, and had started to enjoy life in school.


    But now, she had transformed into a beautiful girl in the eyes of a man.


    Tang You You lowered his head, and held his two children tightly in his arms.


    She didn¡¯t want to dig into her past grudges. Her only goal now was to raise the two little things by her side.


    Other than that, there was nothing else he could ask for.


    The two little fellows seemed to be a little tired as they leaned against her bosom, their eyelids drooping.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s willpower was not strong enough, so she fell asleep very quickly. Tang Xiao Rui was like a little man, although she was also sleepy, he kept herself from sleeping.


    In a while, Mummy had to hug his little sister. He had to stay awake and not let his little sister get too tired.


    "Mummy, that building is so tall!" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly pointed to the tall building outside the window that was erected as a huge pir that reached the sky, and eximed out loud.


    Tang You You looked in the direction of where he pointed with his pinky. Sure enough, in the middle of therge buildings, there were two more than half of therger ones, and the most spectacr and amazing one was the countless of corridors in the air between the two buildings. They were simply representatives of power.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s big and tall, so spectacr." Tang You You listened to his son and replied smilingly.


    "I really wish I could go in and take a look." Tang Xiao Rui hoped innocently.


    Tang You You burst out inughter and rubbed his little head, "That¡¯s where I work, I won¡¯t let anyone see it."


    Tang Xiao Rui pursed his lips. Hearing his mother¡¯s words, he felt a little disappointed.


    This beautiful building in Z Country was called King¡¯s International. It symbolized the owner¡¯s supreme authority in Z Country, and also showed the owner¡¯s wealth and grandeur.


    At this moment, on the first floor of the King¡¯s International Building, a silver Pargani limited-size sports car was parked in front of the hall.


    A young woman wearing a fish-tailed skirt stepped out of the car. Her wavy red hair made her look very coquettish.


    Without making a sound, Tang Xue Rou walked towards the elevator in an extremely charming manner.


    She pressed on the sixty-sixth floor¡¯s elevator and thought that no matter what, she would see Ji Xiao Han tonight and invite him to her birthday party.


    Tang Xue Rou lifted her enchanting long hair and intentionally moved it to her right chest, revealing her snow white and beautiful neck. had muddled on for a long time, so she was very clear which set men liked to eat.


    The thick and heavy door of the office of the President of Di Wang International was pushed open by the assistant. Tang Xue Rou walked in leisurely.


    In a spacious and bright office, there was a ck desk in the middle of the room. The entire office was filled with ck, white, and grey, the cold and hard aura perfectly matched the owner¡¯s temperament.


    When Tang Xue Rou stepped in, her charming eyes were like a straight line that was glued onto thezy and noble looking man sitting on the big chair behind the desk.


    The man wore an orthodox ck suit and a ck shirt.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5 - Taking back what belongs to her


    Seeing that it was her, the man didn¡¯t move his gaze away from the documents on the table. With a calm voice, he asked, "Is something the matter?"


    Tang Xue Rou walked to the front of the desk with light steps. A sweet smile shed across her exquisite face, and her voice sounded a little flirtatious as she said: "Quarterly, today is my birthday.


    "Sorry, my trip today is packed. I can¡¯t spare the time to go over." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression was still as cold as water, the woman¡¯s passionate invitation did not pique his interest.


    He had allowed this woman to enter his domain only because her body had saved his life five years ago.


    However, this did not mean that this woman could act as she pleased in front of him.


    After four consecutive years of rejection, the expression in Tang Xue Rou¡¯s eyes suddenly became dejected.


    She forced out a tinge of tears, causing her charming, sentimental eyes to fill with tears.


    "Alright, I understand!" Tang Xue Rou suffered a huge blow. The man in front of her had held her up as the queen¡¯s bodyguard, but he had never been willing to be her king.


    This was something that Tang Xue Rou had never been able to do. Other men rushed to her like a flock of ducks, but this monarch like man treated her like air.


    "Anything else?" The man slightly raised his brows, revealing his deep face.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s entire body seemed to have been lightly hit by lightning, even her soul was almost sucked in by the terrifying pair of eyes.


    The man¡¯s sexy and deep facial features were like a knife cutting and cutting. Every part of his facial lines were like those created by God himself.


    Her sexy and thin lips slightly moved, and her calm and emotionless voice instantly caused Tang Xue Rou to wake up as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him.


    "It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t disturb your work any longer. I¡¯ll be leaving now!" Tang Xue Rou embarrassedly held back his tears as he left the office in a hurry.


    As the night fell, Tang You You had already settled Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei down and had his be taken care of by his aunt.


    The two little guys had always been obedient since they were young. As sons who were born half an hour earlier, they had the bearing of brothers and the bearing of wind criminals. Being calm and wise at such a young age, they could take good care of their younger sister without her exnation.


    Tang You You felt that the most correct decision she had made in her life was to give birth to this pair of adorable treasures.


    With them, she would have the courage to fight against the world.


    "Lil ¡¯Rui, take good care of your sister. Listen to auntie¡¯s words. Mom has urgent matters to attend to." Tang You You squatted down, rubbed his son¡¯s little head and gently said it again. Then, he held his son¡¯s little face and kissed him, and then he kissed his daughter¡¯s little head.


    First Aunt Cheng Wan Lian looked at Tang You You worriedly, and said with concern, "You just took the thing and youe back right away, understand?"


    Tang You You looked at his aunt¡¯s concerned face and nodded: "I know!"


    "Mummy, be careful outside." Little Rui caught up to him and took a few steps forward. Her young voice was soothing to hear.


    Tang You You patted his son¡¯s head again, smiled and then pushed the door and left.


    She tightened her backpack. Her aunt was worried that she would get into a fight with someone of the highest rank, but she was much calmer.


    She was no longer the impulsive herself from five years ago. This time, she only wanted to retrieve her mother¡¯s things. As long as they handed the things to her, she would immediately leave.


    When Tang You You rushed to the Tang n vi, she discovered that there was a long queue at the entrance of the Tang n vi. The roads on both sides of the door were packed with reporters and onlookers.

 Chapter 6

    Unwee her back


    What was going on?


    Tang You You was startled, she did not know what was going on, but from time to time she would hear a few screamsing from the side, and amidst the screams, she could vaguely hear the name of a famous celebrity.


    The celebrities came to the Tang Family to walk on the red carpet?


    Tang You You did her best to squeeze through the crowd. Under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, she walked quickly towards the Tang n¡¯s main entrance.


    Female Celebrity, who was currently being shot by a journalist, suddenly saw Tang You You¡¯s appearance and thought him to be a domestic servant: "Hey,e over here, help me lift my skirt!"


    Tang You You turned around and nced at the Female Celebrity, and asked uncertainly: "Are you calling for me?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s you! Come over here and help me!" The Female Celebrity¡¯s tone was a bit impatient, as though lifting the hem of her skirt was a rare honor.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m busy!" Tang You You replied coldly as she left inrge strides.


    That Female Celebrity had never received such a cold treatment before, and his face instantly flushed red. The reporters on the side immediately took photos of her being rejected and refused to help, while Female Celebrity resentfully stared at Tang You You¡¯s back, and gnashed his teeth.


    Tang You You dressed very casually. In the group of beautiful women¡¯s camp, she looked extremely out of ce.


    Even the clothes of the Tang n¡¯s waiter today was better than hers.


    From the moment Tang You You entered the door, she had been treated as a waiter and servant.


    Tang You You ignored himpletely. She did not want to enter this home anymore, and this ce was no longer her home. Back then her father sent her abroad to live, so she did not take this ce as her home.


    Today, she only came to retrieve the things her mother left her. Once she took the things she left behind, she would immediately leave.


    Tang You You looked around the hall and saw Tang Xue Rou and her daughter.


    After Tang Xue Rou entered the entertainment circle, it was as if someone had opened a wall, starting from the little unknown character, all the way up to her position. In the past four years, she had steadily be the number one sister of the popr entertainment circle, and so far, no one had been able to shake her.


    Meng Xiu Juan was dressed in noble¡¯s attire, holding onto a bottle of red wine, epting the blessings from all around.


    Being surrounded by another group of young people, all of them had a lot of origins, and if it wasn¡¯t the current famous women, then it was a male Female Celebrity. All of them were speaking nicely to Tang Xue Rou, ttering her and fawning on her.


    Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t have any other abilities, the only one who made her jealous was the strong man she relied on.


    The feeling of being ttered felt good, and Tang Xue Rou had an enchanting smile on her face the entire time.


    But very quickly, the smile on her face froze, her eyes widened, and she looked at Tang You You who was walking towards her in disbelief.


    "Why is she back? Picking a time like this. " Tang Xue Rou¡¯s inner disciple trembled, it was clear that she did not want to see Tang You You.


    He would never want to see this face again in his life.


    Tang You You had already quickly passed through the crowd and stood in front of Tang Xue Rou. She calmly spoke: "Where are the things that my mother left for me?"


    Tang Xue Rou did not immediately answer her, she only smiled at the people around him: "You guys go ahead and y, I have some family matters to take care of, I¡¯ll chat with you guyster."


    "Who sent you back?" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with anger, as though Tang You Youing back was a matter of humiliation to her.


    "I graduated, of course I have toe back." Tang You You sneered.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and she said in an unfriendly tone: "You want your mother¡¯s things,e out and chat with me!"

 Chapter 7

    Tang You You quickly followed her, and after exiting the gate, he stood at a small clearing beside it.


    "Tang You You, you really know how to pick your time. You came here on purpose to make things difficult for me, don¡¯t you know that today is my birthday? Look at how many famous people havee here. You came back dressed like a beggar, are you trying to let people know that I have a little sister that can¡¯t even show off her face? " Seeing that there was no one around, Tang Xue Rou scolded Tang You You.


    To call her a beggar, to say that she couldn¡¯t get on the stage, was extremely unpleasant to hear.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to her curses, it was just that her eyes grew colder, and her voice became extremely cold, "If you think I¡¯ve lost your face, then quickly return my mother¡¯s remnants to me. I won¡¯t stay a second longer."


    "How many years has it been? Who knows if that pile of broken things is still there? Now, let me help you find it. I¡¯m not free. Can¡¯t you see that I have so many guests to entertain?" Tang Xue Rou crossed his arms in front of his chest with an impatient look on his face. He also didn¡¯t want to help Tang You You find those old things either.


    "If I don¡¯t get it, I won¡¯t leave." At that time, she was kicked out of the country and didn¡¯t have the time to take those things away. Now, she had returned back to her country and wanted to take away what her mother had left behind with her no matter what.


    "Heh, are you threatening me? "Tang You You, it¡¯s different now, open your dog eyes and look clearly, what kind of identity do I have now, for a lowly status like yours, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to bring me my shoes, you dare to yell at me? Do you believe that I won¡¯t make the guards throw you out like trash?" There were a lot of reasons why Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t like her, but there was only one remaining reason for her to hate her to the bones, and that was the incident that happened at the hotel five years ago.


    Back then, when she snuck into the room that was humiliated by a man to take a picture, she wanted to announce her achievement to her mother. She didn¡¯t expect that a young man woulde.


    The man didn¡¯t say anything further. After checking the suit jacket and the alloy watch, he gave her a name card.


    Later on, she found out a secret. The man who had slept with Tang You You in the hotel that night was actually Ji Family¡¯s Great Young Master Ji Xiao Han.


    At this moment, Tang Xue Rou was afraid that Tang You You would return, afraid that the matter back then would be exposed.


    Tang You You did not expect to be so arrogant after not seeing him for a few years.


    "I don¡¯t care who you are, I just want my things back." Tang You You¡¯s beautiful face was filled with anger. Those things belonged to her mother in the first ce, and they were left behind by her mother as priceless treasures. They were extremely precious and she definitely could not lose them.


    Just as Tang Xue Rou wanted to mock her ruthlessly, a light suddenly shed in her eyes. She was startled when she saw the noble car outside the door.


    Soon after, joy blossomed in her eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han actually personally came.


    Too unexpected, too happy.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s eyes quickly swept across the furious Tang You You, she suddenly leaned forward and sneered at Tang You You: I know where the unlucky things are, but I just don¡¯t want to return it to you, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te, now that you have returned, I immediately recalled the foolish thing you did back then, my brother¡¯s leg still hasn¡¯t fully recovered, Tang You You, do you know? "I want to strangle you to death, and even want to take things from my house. Hmph, no way. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll put a torch on those dead people¡¯s things and burn them all."

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 - Infuriating him


    "How dare you!" Tang You You felt chills throughout her body, her two small hands were clenched tightly in anger.


    "Do you think I dare? Do you know what secret my father told me when he was drunk? She said you weren¡¯t his biological son... "You are an ominous bastard of father ..." Tang Xue Rou¡¯s gaze fell upon the figure that was getting closer and closer. She was anxious, and did not know how to make Tang You You go crazy, so she told him the biggest secret that was hidden in her heart.


    "Shut up!" Tang You You¡¯s original reason was still online, but when she said that she was a bastard and even wanted to burn her mother¡¯s things, she waspletely enraged.


    "What is it? Are you not convinced? Do you want to hit me? Hit me, Tang You You, you still don¡¯t have the balls! "


    "Pah!" Tang You You fiercely pped Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face.


    Tang Xue Rou immediately moaned tenderly, she covered her face that had been pped, as though she had suffered a great injury, but her mouth was still sneering: "Tang You You, is this all you have? "A bastard is a bastard. In this lifetime, he will never be able to show his face in public ..."


    "Tang Xue Rou..." Tang You You grinded her teeth in hatred, she truly wished that she had a de in her hand, that could slice this woman thousands of times.


    When she was so angry that she lost all sense of reason and wanted to p her again, her raised little hand was suddenly grabbed by arge, iron-like palm.


    Tang You You turned her head to look at her in shock and anger, only to see a man¡¯s ice-cold, emotionless face.


    "You ..." When Tang You You saw the man¡¯s handsome face, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    It wasn¡¯t because of his exquisite face that he lost his ability to speak, but because of this face ... Too much like her son.


    Seeing Ji Xiao Han walk over to stop Tang You You from hitting others, Tang Xue Rou immediately squeezed out his tears in grievance, covering his face with his hands as he spoke in a wounded voice, "Little sister, how can you hit someone so recklessly? What did I do wrong? You want to beat me up like this? "


    Before Tang You You could even react to the man¡¯s appearance that resembled his son, he heard that Tang Xue Rou¡¯s arrogant tone just now had instantly turned into one of a bullied sheep.


    She was shocked again, her eyes stared straight at Tang Xue Rou, only to see her eyes were actually red, filled with tears, truly pitiful.


    Tang You You¡¯s brain short-circuited for a moment, and once again looked at the man beside him in astonishment, his face. It was very simr.


    "This isn¡¯t scientific ..." Tang You You muttered a sentence that only she herself understood.


    Ji Xiao Han curled his lips coldly, treating Tang You You¡¯s shocked expression as a kind of infatuation towards him, and sneered with extreme disgust. "Why did you beat me up?"


    When Tang You You heard his cold and tepid voice, his thoughts were immediately pulled back, and he realised that this man seemed to want to seek justice for Tang Xue Rou.


    When she thought about how Tang Xue Rou called her a bastard just now and even wanted to burn her mother¡¯s things, the anger in her heart burned once again.


    "None of your business! Let me go! " Tang You You was furious, she immediately wanted to struggle free from the man¡¯s grasp.


    Tang Xue Rou suddenly looked kind and said gently: "Quarterly, she¡¯s my sister. She doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions, he just wants me to introduce a few famous managers to her. If I didn¡¯t agree to it, she would ..."


    Tang You You wanted tough when he heard Tang Xue Rou¡¯s nonsense. She was truly a person of the entertainment circle, the foundation of this acting, it made people look at him in a new light. Just a moment ago, she was even like a tigress with overbearing aura, pretending to be a good person.


    "Want to be famous?" "With such average looks?" Ji Xiao Han had personally witnessed Tang You You beating Tang Xue Rou up, so he naturally treated Tang You You as a madman who wanted to be famous.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 - Men¡¯s Warnings


    Tang You You felt extremely resentful, she did not expect this man to conclude that she was a bad woman without even asking about anything, and even scolded her for being average in looks.


    "Hurry up and let me go, as I said, it¡¯s none of your business." Tang You You was so angry that she had almost lost all sense of reason. She had always thought that after bing a mother, she had cultivated her Qi very well, but today, she waspletely enraged by this couple.


    "If you dare hit her again, I¡¯ll chop off your hands." Ji Xiao Han warned her coldly.


    When Tang You You heard this, she was really going to break down. She gritted her teeth in hatred and bit at the back of the man¡¯s hand.


    "Hmm?" The man did not expect this woman to be a dog. Her sharp teeth and sharp mouth even bit out a thin line of blood marks on the back of his hand.


    "Madman!" "Scram!" Since Ji Xiao Han was young, how could he have received such an insult? He immediately let go of his hand in anger, and roared at Tang You You through gritted teeth.


    Tang You You¡¯s little hand had gained its freedom but it had also been pinched by this man. Ayer of tears appeared in her eyes as she red at Tang Xue Rou.


    Tang Xue Rou still had a pitiful and delicate look from being wronged and hurt, but when facing Tang You You¡¯s unwilling eyes, the pleased look in her eyes was extremely obvious.


    "Youngdy, please leave immediately! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite. " A few bodyguards who followed behind Ji Xiao Han ordered Tang You You to be expelled with gloomy faces.


    Tang You You¡¯s goal had yet to reach its destination, so she was not willing to leave. She wanted to rush into the hall and search for something by herself.


    Unfortunately, just as she moved, she was stopped by two bodyguards. In the next second, her petite and frail body was lifted up by one of the bodyguards.


    "Let me go, I¡¯ll leave by myself, don¡¯t touch me, bastard!" Tang You You was so angry, Tang Xue Rou was hard to deal with, and now a man came to support her. That man was obviously not someone to be trifled with, it¡¯s over, do you want mother¡¯s things back?


    Tang You You was directly thrown out of the door. She, who was caught unawares, fell to the ground in an ugly posture.


    A few bored reporters, who were waiting for the news, immediately ran over to take a look when they saw a woman being thrown out.


    Seeing that someone was trying to take care of her, Tang You You was so shocked that she quickly jumped up from the ground and ran away without caring about the pain.


    No matter how fast she ran, her face was still captured by one of the reporters in the video.


    "Yet another crazed fan who doesn¡¯t care for his life. Being thrown out by someone is really pitiful andughable."


    "This bunch of brainless fans really do owe a report. Tomorrow, I will make a big headline and use this woman as a model to properly brainwash those brainless fans. See, this is the result of chasing after the stars."


    The two reporters took advantage of the fact that Tang You You had been thrown out and started chatting amongst themselves.


    Just as Tang You You was fleeing in a sorry state, the inte suddenly stirred up a gust of wind.


    At a very popr second recording studio, a two minute video was crazily reprinted and discussed.


    In the video, there was a pair of beautiful baby dragons and phoenixes, shocking the heavens.


    The two of them were like Little Meng Bao from the second world. They were extremely cute. Once the video was uploaded, it immediately captivated everyone¡¯s hearts. They left messages saying that they wanted to steal the Little Meng Bao pair and bring them back home to be raised.


    The pitiful Tang You You and her two sons, they still didn¡¯t know, that very soon, they would cause a hugemotion on the inte.


    A pair of children was thrown into the air, but Tang You You, this pitiful little girl, was about to be stomped on to the point that she was less than mud.


    Tang You You awkwardly left the Tang n and stood far away. Looking at the Tang n vi which was lit up by the bright lights, she angrily bit her lips.


    If she couldn¡¯t get it back today, she woulde back.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 - Little Enemy


    Xiao Rui sat on the sofa, ying with an electric robot. On the side, Cheng Wan Lian caressed Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s hair that was tied to her waist gently with the electric dryer in hand.


    The little guy was young, but his hair quality was surprisingly good. It was smooth and smooth, with a lot of hair quality. His face was as white as jade, and it was indescribably beautiful and delicate.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re back! Have you had dinner? " Xiao Rui immediately put down the toy in her hands and ran over to Tang You You to take care of him.


    "I¡¯ve eaten! "After taking a shower, quickly go to bed. Tomorrow morning, I will report to the kindergarten." Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but kiss her son¡¯s little face and say softly.


    Cheng Wan Lian had already blown all of Xiao Nai¡¯s long hair dry, and used a rubber band to tie up two braids for her.


    "Wandering, you go take a bath first, I¡¯ll coax these two little guys to sleep!" Cheng Wan Lian had raised two children in one hand, so he had a lot of experience in coaxing children.


    The two Little Treasures of the Tang Family were especially obedient and sensible, shocking Cheng Wan Lian to the extreme.


    "Thank you for your hard work, aunt!" Tang You You thanked him gratefully, as tears welled up in his eyes.


    However, in front of her child, she had to endure the grievances she suffered. No matter how much it hurt, she would never shed tears in front of her child.


    Although the baby was small, it was exceptionally intelligent. The adult¡¯s depression would also affect the baby¡¯s mood.


    "Foolish child, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me." Cheng Wan Lian could already tell that Tang You You must have suffered some injustice when she returned empty-handed, and could not help but feel sorry for her.


    "Mummy, we will go to sleep first!" Xiao Rui walked over and took Xiao Nai¡¯s hand. Two tiny figures entered the bedroom.


    "Big brother, I want Mummy to sleep with me ..." Xiao Nai pouted her small mouth and made her request in a low voice.


    Xiao Rui turned her head and patted her cheeks, "Mummy will hug you after she takes a bath, let¡¯s lie on the bed first."


    Cheng Wan Lian immediately smiled gently. "Xiao Nai, let Aunt carry you and sleep, okay?"


    "Not good... I need to get the Mummy... If Mummy doesn¡¯t hug me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep ... " Xiao Nai¡¯s ck eyes were immediately clouded with tears. She had always been well protected by her big brother Xiao Rui.


    "Idiot Xiao Nai ..." Little Rui immediately made a face at her.


    "I¡¯m not an idiot, you¡¯re the bad brother!" Xiao Nai¡¯s cute little face immediately became puffy, and she started scolding him in her childish voice.


    Rui stuck out his tongue at her and ran mischievously into the bedroom.


    Xiao Nai was so angry that her eyes were red. Cheng Wan Lian couldn¡¯t bear to watch so she hurriedly pulled her into her embrace to coax her.


    Cheng Wan Lian knew that every little fellow had their own habits before they went to sleep.


    In this strange environment, the two kids were still notfortable with each other. It was hard for them to fall asleep at the moment, and the little guys who were cursing at each other just a moment ago had somehow gotten back together and were jumping around on the bed like little rabbits.


    Cheng Wan Lian stood on the side of the bed, watching with trepidation. "Be careful, don¡¯t fall off the bed."


    When Tang You You came out from her shower, she saw that the bedroom was filled with noises. She shook her head andughed.


    "Stop, stop. Mom will take you to bed. We still need to go to school tomorrow morning." Tang You You walked to the bedside and arranged the pillows one by one. He turned around and said to Cheng Wan Lian: "Aunt, you go sleep first, I¡¯ll bring them to sleep."


    "Alright, when they fall asleep,e over. I have something to tell you." Cheng Wan Lian did not care about being a child and asked her about the result.


    Tang You You nodded her head: "Alright, when they are asleep, I wille over."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 - Trying to Cover the Child


    After turning off the lights, moonlight poured in from outside the window. In the big room, there was a 1.5 meter long bed squeezed with three mothers and children!


    Tang You You hugged one of them on one side while the two little fellows quietly stuck to her arms. They, who had been messing around for the entire day, were already extremely tired.


    Tang You You gently patted their small arms as his mind calmed down.


    From the looks of it, she had to go to the Tang n tomorrow. Moreover, she had to take advantage of her father¡¯s time at home.


    The mother and daughter pair refused to give him back her mother¡¯s inheritance. Father would definitely return it.


    The two little guys teased each other for a while before finally falling asleep in his mom¡¯s arms like little angels.


    Tang You You gently pulled away his arm, which had already be a little numb from the little guy¡¯s pillow.


    He carefully got down from the bed and under the warm light, he looked at the pair of adorable children with a gentle expression.


    No matter how wronged she had been outside, in front of this pair of children, she acted as if nothing had happened.


    When he opened the door of his aunt¡¯s room, he found that Cheng Wan Lian was still awake. She was wearing her pajamas and sitting on the side of the bed to drink.


    "You Lu, they won¡¯t even return your mother¡¯s things? It¡¯s simply too much. " Cheng Wan Lian immediately felt indignant for her.


    Tang You You sat down, dejected. She still felt some pain as she looked at her hand that was tightly held by that man.


    "Wanru, go find your dad and have a good talk with him. He¡¯ll definitely return your mom¡¯s things to you." Although he was angry, Cheng Wan Lian felt even more heartache when he saw her dejected and sorrowful expression.


    "Aunt, can you promise me something? Don¡¯t tell anyone. I have two children, and they are from the Tang n ..." Tang You You raised his head, his eyes pleading.


    "Of course I won¡¯t say it. If anyone asks, I¡¯ll say that I epted the money to help them take care of their children." The aunt knew that Tang You You wanted to protect her son and daughter.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Tang You You revealed a grateful smile.


    Cheng Wan Lian saw that she had forced herself tough, and sighed heavily again, "Traceless, do you really not know who the father of a child is?"


    "I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know." Tang You You had never thought about this, so she didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    "Sigh, if a child had a father, you wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard by yourself."


    "I don¡¯t have any hard work to do. My child is very sensible and obedient. I can already be considered a very blessed mother." Tang You You smiled like a child. This pair of little treasures was already her entire world, it was even more so her sunshine.


    Cheng Wan Lian looked at her young face. She was obviously still acting like a child ...


    The next morning, Tang You You¡¯s rm clock rang on time. She quickly climbed out of bed, held onto a rubber band and tied her long hair, as she hurried towards the bathroom.


    "You Zou, you¡¯re up?" Cheng Wan Lian was busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Yes, the children still have to register at the kindergarten."


    After Tang You You quickly finished tidying himself up, he started to organize the two little treasures.


    She woke her son first and put on a little gentleman¡¯s suit.


    "Mummy... "Hug ..." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s beautiful big eyes were still sleepy. It was obvious that he had not slept enough, making his look extremely cute.


    Tang You You carried him onto herp, and as he helped her put on her pants, he also secretly kissed his soft and cute little face.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s expression was adorable, allowing his mother to steal and kiss him repeatedly without turning a blind eye to it.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 - Miaobao Going to School


    Tang You You helped his son put on his clothes and wiped his face clean with a wet towel.


    When the towel wet his younger son¡¯s ck bangs and inadvertentlybed it up, revealing his full and pure white forehead, Tang You You¡¯s gaze froze.


    Then she turned and ran into the bathroom and came out with ab.


    She brushed all of her son¡¯s wet bangs back, revealing all of his exquisite and beautiful face.


    "This is impossible ..."


    It was too simr!


    The scumbag who helped Tang Xue Rou yesterday also had such a hairstyle. At this moment, his son looked like he was carved out of the same mold as.


    "No ..." Tang You You held ab in one hand, and a towel in the other. His eyes stared at his son¡¯s small face, and he subconsciously shook his head.


    Tang Xiao Rui washed his face and became much more clear-headed. He raised his big ck eyes and looked at Mummy¡¯s nk look, then immediately raised his little hand and shook it in front of Mummy.


    "Mummy, what are you staring at now?"


    Tang You You immediately woke up from her stupor and covered up the panic in her heart. She said with a smile, "Nothing much, hurry up and go out for breakfast. I¡¯ll wake up my sister."


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was filled with unease and worry. She must have been stressed because of her mental state.


    She had nothing to do with that hateful man.


    Tang Xiao Nai was much more delicate than her brother, Tang Xiao Rui. Sheid on the bed with her small body, not moving at all, and continued to sleep in her sleep.


    "Nene..." Wake up, have breakfast... There¡¯s milk and bread! "


    "Don¡¯t ..." The little guy muttered in a determined tone.


    "And your favorite lollipop ..." "Green apple taste ..."


    "No, no, this Mummy hates it ..." I want to sleep! "


    Tang Xiao Nai was immediately annoyed by themotion, her small mouth also immediately became t, as though she was about to cry at any time.


    Tang You You could only sigh helplessly. Holding a small skirt, she let the little guy lie on the bed and helped her change into it.


    "Baby, let¡¯s not sleep anymore, okay? Mommy will take you out to y ... " Seeing that there was not much time left, Tang You You picked up his daughter and carried her out of the bedroom.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was already seated on the dining table drinking milk and eating porridge, was full of energy. Seeing his little sister, who was still sleeping soundly on his mother¡¯s shoulder, he immediately shouted, "Tang Xiao Nai, you are really azy bug ..."Tang Xiao Nai who was sleeping soundly on Mummy¡¯s shoulder immediately kicked her legs in anger and grievance, expressing her protest.


    "Little Rui, stop talking." Tang You You immediately red at his son in feigned anger, using his eyes to warn him not to mess around anymore.


    Tang Xiao Rui was most afraid that the Mummy would re at him with his strict eyes.


    "Nene, wake up. Mom will give you some milk, okay?" Tang You You patiently consoled his daughter. This little fellow was born to be attached to others, it didn¡¯t have the natural independence that her brother had.


    But it was normal for Tang You You to feel that her daughter was sticking to someone.


    Tang Xiao Nai was so angry that she had already woken up, with a pair of watery eyes staring at her brother, Tang You You took the chance to ce the cup of milk next to her mouth, and she started to drink.


    To feed and feed the children was absolutely every mother¡¯s greatest wish.


    Under Tang You You¡¯s coercion, the two little Meng Bao puffed up their stomachs.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 - Recruitment


    When Tang You You was overseas, she got his aunt to help him contact a kindergarten in the district. At that moment, Tang You You brought a pair of treasures and went to register.


    The school fees was considered expensive. After Tang You You finished paying the school fees for the two little treasures, he only had less than 10,000 yuan left in his cultivation base.


    She really had to save some money, and she had to work as fast as possible.


    The two of them had been taking up sses abroad for a year. At this moment, the two year sses had be a mix of oil bars in the kindergarten. Naturally, they were not afraid of birth.


    The teachers were all sighing with emotion. They had never seen such a beautiful child before.


    After Tang You You asked the teacher, he squatted down and rubbed his son¡¯s little head: "Xiao Rui, take good care of your sister. In the afternoon, Aunt wille to pick you guys up for school, Mummy is going to work, you must be obedient, understand?"


    "Don¡¯t worry Mummy, I will definitely take good care of my sister and not let anyone bully her, you can go back to work." Tang Xiao Rui immediately replied with a very responsible expression.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes were already reddened, her small nose sobs twice: "Mummy, can you be the first to pick me up after school?"


    "Nai Nai, Mummy is going to work today. Aunt will be the first toe and pick you all up." Tang Xiao Nai coaxed his daughter.


    Xiao Rui grabbed her sister¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Big brother will take you upstairs to y."


    With Big Brother¡¯s protection, the little guy finally had a bit of security. Turning around, her beautiful big eyes were filled with tears as she waved her small hands at Tang You You.


    Tang You You was actually quite at ease with his children, as they had a strong adaptability towards him. She believed that in less than a day, they would be able to befriend him and y with him happily.


    Now, she was in a hurry to report to thepany.


    Tang You You got off the carriage and anxiously rushed to the entrance of thepany¡¯s main hall.


    Thepany name is known as Only Idealism International Design, the name is elegant, the reputation is also superb.


    Anyone who could squeeze into the designpany was a leading figure in the design world.


    Tang You You was able to apply for the position, other than having a unique design concept, she also had connections.


    Her mother¡¯s best friend from before she died had already worked as a chief designer in the Only Idealism Design Department. Tang You You had recognized her as his godmother even when she was young.


    This foster mother was truly loyal to her. When she was young, she was the one who was influenced by her toe into contact with the design business.


    Right now, her godmother was on her own, so she could give her a hand as well.


    At the entrance of the main hall, Tang You You was wearing a ck job suit.


    She was 1.66 meters tall and had a slender figure. Her waist-long hair also revealed a hint of charm.


    "Are you Miss Tang You You?" As she waited, a voice called out to her.


    She turned around and nodded with a smile. "I am!"


    "I¡¯m Designer Liu¡¯s assistant. Come with me to handle the admission procedures." An ordinary looking assistant was shocked when he saw Tang You You¡¯s outer appearance. He did not expect Tang You You to be such a beauty.


    "Good!" "Sorry to trouble you!" Tang You You courteously followed the assistant and went through the registration procedures.


    Originally, he had nned to go and greet his foster mother, but unfortunately, her mother went out to do something.


    Tang You You could only n to leave first. Tomorrow would be the day she would officially start work.


    She lowered her head and calcted that she would go to the market and buy some daily necessities when she had time.


    The elevator door suddenly opened.


    Tang You You did not notice the group of people standing directly in front of the elevator door.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 - Has he offended someone?


    The man in the lead wore an orthodox ck suit that entuated his tall and upright figure. He had a handsome face as though he was sculpted from paper and had a pair of deep eyes that didn¡¯t seem to contain any emotion. He was cold and indifferent, making people not dare to act presumptuously in front of him.


    He had a hand in a pocket of his western pants. He had a reserved temperament and a strong aura. The dazzling light made the ordinary looking men behind him look dull.


    Perhaps it was the boredom of waiting for the elevator, but the man¡¯s long, narrow, unfocused eyes inadvertently looked at the side of the elevator door that opened.


    A familiar face shed in the depths of his eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han squinted his eyes.


    He still had a deep memory of that stubborn and beautiful face.


    The bite mark on the back of his hand had notpletely disappeared today, but Ji Xiao Han felt a dull pain from that ce.


    Why would this woman appear here?


    Could it be? The staff?


    A ray of light shed past Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, following that, he whispered to his assistant Lu Qing who was behind him: "Go and see if the woman who went over just now was a employee of thepany."


    Lu Qing immediately epted his orders and went to do business.


    At this moment, the higher ups of the Only Idealism Company felt like they were facing a great enemy.


    The group headquarters had just announced the news ten minutes ago, and CEO Ji Xiao Han wasing to inspect the work.


    In a short ten minutes, the battlefield was chaotic.


    In thepany¡¯s meeting room, Ji Xiao Han who had finished his inspection sat on a chair and was drinking tea by himself.


    Assistant Lu Qing pushed the door and entered the room to report: "Young Master, that woman is a neer who is applying to be a designer today, his name is Tang You You."


    Surname Tang?


    That¡¯s right, the crazy woman who bit him like a puppyst night.


    "Bring me her information, I want to see!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Lu Qing had long figured out the Young Master¡¯s style of conduct and had long took her information, so now, he was going to respectfully present it!


    Leng Jing¡¯s eyes, which were like pools of water, swept over the resume in his hand indifferently and then threw it to the side, "Inform Personnel Department that this person is not allowed to hire."


    Lu Qing didn¡¯t dare ask for the reason. There was always a reason behind why Young Master did things.


    Since he felt that there was something wrong with this woman, it had to be right.


    Inside the supermarket, Tang You You pushed a shopping cart and stood in the children¡¯s clothing area, frowning and thinking.


    "Son¡¯s height... "How many?"


    "Nene likes pink... It¡¯s definitely not wrong to choose this color! "


    The season had changed, and the little guy grew very fast. After a few months, his clothes became shorter, so it was time to get a few sets for each of them.


    Tang You You moved quickly to pick out a few more sets, and then headed towards the freshmen area!


    Suddenly, the phone in his bag rang.


    She quickly took it out so that it was her godmother calling, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be the number left behind by the Only Idealism Personnel Department.


    "Miss Tang You You? I¡¯m sorry, but Personnel Department has officially informed you that your qualification to apply for the position has been cancelled. "


    "What?" "But your manager just said ..."


    "This is our supervisor¡¯s decision!" The other party hung up the phone hurriedly, afraid that she would be entangled with him.


    Tang You You was stunned, she stared at her phone, unable to recover from her shock.


    What had happened? Just now, he had been amiable enough to let her officially enter the office tomorrow.


    His heart was filled with anxiety, but coincidentally, his foster mother, Liu Xi, called him.


    "Wandering, I just received a call from the Personnel Department saying that your interview has been cancelled? Do you know? " Liu Xi was also confused.


    "Yes, godmother. Do you know why we canceled it? We clearly agreed on it. " Tang You You felt wronged.


    "I¡¯ll ask again, I¡¯ll call you back!"


    Ten minutester, Liu Xi called again.


    "Mother, did you ask him clearly? Which segment was wrong? " Tang You You asked anxiously.


    Liu Xi remained silent for a moment, then said angrily: "I heard that the owner of thepany¡¯s headquarters decided not to hire you. Wandering, tell your mother honestly, have you offended ourpany¡¯s headquarters?"

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 - Not a Three Year Old Child


    "No, I just returned back home. How can I offend anyone?" Tang You You¡¯s mind was currently in a nk state.


    "Really? Think about it again. Have you ever met anyone? " Liu Xi felt that this matter was not purely an ident, there must be a reason behind it.


    Tang You You pressed her head against the ground and went through the things that happened after she returned back home. Then, she opened her beautiful eyes: "Mother, how does the boss of your headquarters look? I did bite a person, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s your headquarters¡¯ boss. "


    If one were to speak of offending others, it must be the man who had offended Tang Xue Rou and helped her to stand up.


    Very quickly, a photo of a magazine appeared in Tang You You¡¯s sight.


    "It can¡¯t be, it really is him ..." Too unlucky, Tang You You even had the heart to die.


    She was very satisfied with this job, her sry was high, her work was rtively free, if not for the attractive conditions, Tang You You would definitely not have returned home so easily.


    At this moment, she really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Because, Tang Xue Rou, she had lost such a good job opportunity.


    "Wandering ..."


    "Mom, I¡¯m finished. I seem to have really offended yourpany¡¯s boss." Tang You You felt extremely wronged, but he was also regretful.


    Liu Xi sighed: "How could this happen? I finally managed to get you a job opportunity like this. "


    "Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I screwed up. I¡¯ll look for another job. Thank you." Tang You You felt as if he was struck by lightning, and was shocked.


    How could it be easy to find a satisfactory job in this world?


    Tang You You returned home dejectedly. Her aunt was not home, but was hiding in her bedroom.


    At one point, she had thought that she was very strong, but facing such unfair treatment, she would still feel sad and unbearable.


    Just as Tang You You was about to let out the grievances and dissatisfaction in her heart, the door opened, and a pair of Little Meng Bao ran in with Cheng Wan Lian leading the way.


    When he heard theughter of his children, Tang You You¡¯s body stiffened and he anxiously looked for a tissue to wipe his tears.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find any tissues in his panic ...


    "Mummy, are you crying?" Just as Tang You You was panicking, she turned around and saw two pairs of clear, ck eyes staring at him from the door.


    Who bullied you? Is it a bad guy? " Tang Xiao Rui immediately walked over and asked with a pained look.


    Tang You You immediately turned around, and used the back of her hand to randomly wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, and forced a smile: "No one is bullying me, I was just watching TV just now ... Seeing that the female lead¡¯s life on television was so miserable, she couldn¡¯t help but cry along with it! "


    "Mummy, don¡¯t lie to me. Do you really think we are three year old children?"


    "That¡¯s right, we are already four years old!" Tang Xiao Nai curled her lips and followed up with a strict justice.


    Cheng Wan Lian stood at the door and looked at Tang You You¡¯s red and swollen eyes while feeling heartache.


    However, in front of these two little fellows, Cheng Wan Lian didn¡¯t want to ask her about her situation, so she onlyforted her softly, "Wandering, did something happen?"


    "No, aunt!" Tang You You replied with a face full of shame.


    If she knew that the two little fellows woulde back so early, she would have gone to a deserted ce to vent her anger.


    "Mummy, don¡¯t cry, I will feel heartache." Xiao Nai immediately ran over and hugged Tang You You¡¯s thigh. She stuck her cheeks close and said with her childish voice.


    did not cry! I just missed you two too much. Seeing you two now, Mummy is in a much better mood! " Tang You You squatted down, hugged her daughter and endured all the sadness and grievances.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 - Miaobaocheng


    "Oh right, Mummy, I have something very interesting to tell you. Today at school, the teacher took out his phone and showed it to us, saying that we are famous online." Tang Xiao Rui immediately wanted to say something to cheer the Mummy up.


    Tang You You was startled, and asked anxiously: "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Mummy, give me your phone!" Tang Xiao Rui reached out his small hand, and Tang You You immediately gave the phone to the little fellow.


    The little guy skillfully flipped through Tang You You¡¯s call records. Having an extremely strong memory, he had photographic memory for the numbers he saw before. At this moment, he naturally remembered thest two numbers that were called.


    Tang You You was watching her daughter¡¯s face, she did not expect her son to already take her phone to work.


    "Mummy, look, this is the video!" Tang Xiao Rui quickly found the video of himself and his sister being secretly filmed on the ne.


    Tang You You took the phone and looked at it, and her small face immediately turnedpletely white.


    "Who uploaded this video?" "It¡¯s too much. Without my permission, I¡¯ll post my daughter¡¯s video online. I want to sue them."


    Tang You You was immediately angered. She looked at the cute little appearance of the pair of children in the video and felt that they were indeed likable.


    However ...


    The reason she came back to the country this time was obviously to hide these two treasures and raise them.


    But now, it had been uploaded to the inte. How could she not be angry?


    She lowered her head to look at the contents of the video. It was only two minutes, and only the little guy¡¯s face could be seen. There was no sign of her at all.


    He felt slightly more at ease. As long as he did not record her in, he should be able to cut her off without attracting the attention of the Tang n.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re angry!" At such a young age, Tang Xiao Nai had also learned how to observe beauty.


    Tang You You nodded: "Of course, how can I not be angry? Mummy does not wish for you to be famous at such a young age. "


    Tang Xiao Rui put on an indifferent expression: "Mummy, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we became famous? "If someone asks us to do an advertisement, we will be able to earn money to honor you ..."


    "Little Rui ..." Tang You You immediately pretended to be angry and spoke with a serious face: "How old are you all? You are only four years old, how can I let you all earn money to raise me?"


    "Mummy, as long as you have thick skin, it doesn¡¯t matter." Tang Xiao Nai secretlyughed while covering her small mouth.


    "You all ..." Tang You You rubbed his forehead in anger. Although this Hua-Bao was still young, he had a lot of ulterior motives.


    Of course, this was sufficient proof that her child¡¯s IQ was high, but how could she have the face to use these two little fellows to earn money?


    When she thought of the money, and the fact that she had just lost her job, her mood immediately sank.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go wash our hands. Auntie will be ready soon."


    Tang You You led the two little fellows to wash their little hands in the washroom. At the same time, she reminded them in a serious tone, "In the future, if anyone steals photos of you, you have to remember that they are not allowed to.


    "Understood, Mummy, I promise not to continue bidding!"


    "What about you?"


    "I¡¯ll remember it too!"


    The two little fellows immediately listened obediently. Mummy seemed to be in a bad mood, it was best not to make him angry at this moment.


    After Tang You You finished his lunch, he sat down to submit his resume. In the afternoon, he received an interview call.


    After lunch, the little guy had to go to kindergarten.


    During Cheng Wan Lian¡¯s half an hour lunch break, Tang Xiao Rui took out her phone from the table and made a call.


    "Brother, who are you calling?"


    "Shh, don¡¯t talk!"


    The call was connected as a woman spoke from the other end of the line: "Hello, this is Personnel Department Only Idealism. What¡¯s the matter?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately disyed his talent in acting: "Elder sister, hello, I am Tang You You¡¯s younger brother. Excuse me, did Tang You You seed in today¡¯s interview?"


    "Tang You You?"


    "Big sister, I¡¯m begging you, my big sister came back and cried until her eyes were swollen. Can you tell me the truth? I¡¯m begging you, big sister!" ¡¯s tender voice, in addition to his acting talent, could make her sound so sweet when talking to her sister.


    The other party was confused by his words and told him the truth.


    "I understand. Thank you elder sister. Goodbye!" Tang Xiao Rui hung up the phone, her small face looking a little depressed.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 - Quarterly has illegitimate children


    Tang Xiao Nai who was anxiously waiting to know the truth immediately extended her hand to push him: "Brother, what¡¯s wrong? What happened to Mummy? "


    "Mummy has not been epted by thepany ..." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small head drooped down as he let out a heavy sigh.


    Before returning to their country, the two little fellows already knew everything about Tang You You, including what job she wanted to interview and whichpany.


    At this moment, when they heard this result, their two small faces were extremely dejected.


    Night came!


    The bustling city center had a quiet ce, which was the most luxurious ce in the city.


    The people who came in and out were not rich.


    Within arge private room, three men were seated under a bright crystalmp.


    The table was filled with fine wine.


    One of the men was taking out his phone to vent his anger. Suddenly, he let out an unimaginable cry of surprise.


    "Ji Xiao Han, do you have an illegitimate child?" That person¡¯s words immediately caused the face of the man with the wine cup beside to darken.


    "Mu Shi Ye, do you want to die?" Ji Xiao Han swept a cold gaze across the bottom of his eyes, staring at the person who spoke randomly.


    A man by the side chuckled. "Mu Shi Ye, don¡¯t joke too much, Young Master Ji isn¡¯t someone you can casually joke around with, it¡¯s rted to his reputation ..."


    "Luo He Ning,e over here and look. I¡¯m not joking with his reputation for no reason at all ..."


    This man called Mu Shi Ye, had an extremely beautiful face with short, dyed brown hair, constantly disying his arrogance and arrogance. His handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Luo He Ning also had an extremely handsome face that could bring cmities to the nation, andpared to Mu Shi Ye¡¯s yfulness, he was clearly a little more mature.


    "Come here ..." When Mu Shisi saw that Luo He Ning was not showing any signs of being loyal, he immediately took the initiative and went over.


    "Stay away from me ..." Luo He Ning red at him with contempt.


    Very quickly, two extremely beautiful little faces appeared in his eyes.


    "I¡¯ll go ..." At this moment, Luo He Ning, who usually had a calm personality, was also shocked by the two faces that looked extremely simr to a certain someone, causing her to sit up straight.


    Leaning on the side, Ji Xiao Han, who had azy temperament, saw the two people¡¯s surprised expressions, and frowned: "Did you guys see a ghost?"


    Young Master Ji, not only do you have an illegitimate child, you also have a Si Sheng Nv. These words burst out from Luo He Ning¡¯s mouth.


    "Luo He Ning..." Ji Xiao Han was already clenching his teeth.


    Luo He Ning snatched Mu Shi Ye¡¯s phone, without saying a word, he squeezed to Mu Shi Ye¡¯s side and yed the video on his phone again.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s brows immediately tightened into a knot.


    "Where did this little guye from?" Does it look like me? " The moment Ji Xiao Han saw it, his heart was already shocked senseless. But very quickly, he felt that it was absolutely impossible.


    He had slept with a woman before, but there was only one ...


    It was because she needed help that she couldn¡¯t help but borrow her body to sleep.


    Since Tang Xue Rou wasn¡¯t pregnant, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have children either.


    "It looks like it. It looks like it was carved from the same mold." Luo He Ning nodded with absolute certainty.


    Mu Shi Ye answered in an extremely serious manner, "Xiao Han, I feel that you really need to investigate this matter. Who knows which woman it might be ... "I stole your seed when you weren¡¯t paying attention ..."

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 - Ji Family species


    "Heh, you want to steal my seed? Is that possible? " Ji Xiao Hanughed sarcastically, as he felt that this was a joke as big as the sky.


    "Then how can you exin why these two children look so much like you? "If it wasn¡¯t your seed, then it would definitely be your younger brother¡¯s ..."


    "Un, that might be possible. No matter what, he is definitely a descendant of your Ji Family. Hurry up and check ..." Luo He Ning also had a serious expression.


    Ji Xiao Han originally thought it was nothing more than a joke, but now, he could see that his two good friends weren¡¯t even trying to joke around. He immediately mmed his fists on the armrest of the chair in anger, "This worthless thing already warned him to stop messing around outside. He actually dared to make children for me, watch how I take care of him."


    "Your younger brother is a Big Star of an infatuated world, he has an illegitimate child or something ..."


    "Shut up!" Ji Xiao Han immediately flew over and coldly looked, then, he finished the cup in one gulp, threw the cup down, took his jacket and left.


    Six ck limousines escorted the limousine through the dark city.


    Inside the car, the warm rays of light outlined the man¡¯s handsome, angr face. His pair of eagle-like eyes stared out of the window for a moment.


    After that, he picked up his phone and flipped through it a few times with his slender fingers. He easily found the pair of treasure videos that suddenly became popr on the inte.


    Ye Zichen swiped through thements section with his finger and ...


    "Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m the only one who realised that these two treasures look very simr to the famous Ji Yue Ze? Could it be his illegitimate child? "


    "It can¡¯t be too simr. Only the eyebrows are a little simr."


    "It¡¯s no secret that the celebrities¡¯ private lives are in chaos."


    "The two children are so cute and beautiful, I really want to hug their mother!"


    The word ¡¯mother¡¯ caught the man¡¯s cold gaze.


    Some of thements above already concerned his younger brother¡¯s reputation. This matter had to be rified.


    If it really was this guy ying with fire ...


    Ji Xiao Han rubbed his forehead in annoyance. He could not remember how much trouble he had to deal with for his little brother.


    Now, his younger brother was on leave abroad, and the matter of investigating the illegitimate child had fallen to him.


    Ji Xiao Han called his assistant Lu Qing and said softly, "I will send you a videoter. Investigate the identities of the two children immediately. Remember, they are their parents!"


    Lu Qing agreed. When he saw that video, his first reaction was ... The Young Master has children?


    Why do these two unreasonably beautiful kids look so much like the children of Young Master?


    With Ji Family¡¯s power, investigating a video on the inte was simply a piece of cake.


    Around midnight, Lu Qing passed theplete information to Ji Xiao Han.


    After Ji Xiao Han finished bathing, he casually wore a white bath towel. What was revealed in the air was a firm and distinct chest, with distinct walls and the healthiest color.


    He reached for his phone and epted a piece of information.


    He tapped it open with hiszy eyes casually looking down.


    "It¡¯s her?" When he saw the words¡¯ mother ¡¯written on the column above, he quickly flipped through it. A pure picture fell into his eyes and instantly turned into a huge wave.


    The child turns four next month, the father is ominous, the mother¡¯s name is Tang You You.


    "What the hell? Howe it¡¯s always this woman?" Ji Xiao Han was unavoidably annoyed.


    Even if he had some sort of fate with this woman, this sort of fate was really bad.


    "Tang You You, if these two children really belong to my little brother, then you won¡¯t have a good time." The man¡¯s voice was extremely cold as he pursed his lips.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 - Don¡¯t scare this little nephew


    The next morning!


    Tang You You didn¡¯t need to work, she wanted to share his aunt¡¯s work, so she voluntarily offered to send her to kindergarten.


    The two little fellows hopped around, showing off the innocence and naivety that they should have at their age.


    Under the sunlight, the two exquisite and beautiful little faces were suffused with a white jade-like luster.


    After a night of pondering, Tang You You¡¯s mood became slightly better.


    What¡¯s the point of losing a decent job? In this world, as long as she had these two cute girls to apany her, her life would still be filled with sunshine.


    "Mummy... There are a lot of cars in front! " Tang Xiao Rui pointed to a group of domineering and expensive luxury car that stopped at the side of the road in front of them.


    The little boy was born with a cold towards cars, it was no wonder that Tang Xiao Rui would so excitedly shout.


    On the other hand, Tang Xiao Nai lowered her head. In her arms was her pet dog toy, and the little fellow that was pulled out of bed by Mummy had an unhappy face, full of emotions.


    Tang You You casually nced at it, but did not take it to heart.


    But that row of luxury car, were they really dazzling, powerful existences.


    When the mother and son duo was about to walk to the center of the luxury car ...


    Suddenly ...


    Two men in ck walked down from the carriage quickly and blocked Tang You You¡¯s path with their hands.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Tang You You instinctively protected the two babies behind him, and vigntly stared at the ck-clothed man who was blocking his way.


    "Are you Miss Tang You You?"


    Tang You You was shocked, the other party already knew his name, who exactly were they?


    "Yes, I am!" Tang You You saw that the other party¡¯s words were quite polite, she herself wanted to understand what was going on, so she freely admitted it.


    "My Young Master wants to see you!"


    Tang You You was so scared that her face turned pale white, and she immediately said with a cold face: "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time now, I¡¯m going to send my child to school."


    "Mummy, are they viins?"


    "Maybe they are killers, the killers on TV are all dressed like this, Mummy, let¡¯s quickly flee for our lives."


    Tang You You saw that his own child waspletely terrified by them, and immediately warned them strictly, "If you want to block the way again, I¡¯ll call the police!"


    In the ck car beside Tang You You, the man¡¯s sharp, calm eyes looked at the mother and son through the window.


    This kind ofpletely ck window couldn¡¯t be seen from the outside, so Tang You You didn¡¯t know that there was a pair of unfathomable eyes sizing her up from the side.


    Ji Xiao Han had no interest in this woman at all. His main reason was because he wanted to see this pair of cute little fellows.


    At this moment, the two little fellows were clenching their fists tightly as they nervously and angrily stared at the bodyguard.


    Two exquisite and beautiful little faces revealed a trace of panic and fear, which made Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart tremble.


    How could he scare his own two juniors?


    Ji Xiao Han realized that he shouldn¡¯t have chosen to talk to this woman in front of her son.


    He pushed open the door and stepped down on his long legs.


    When Tang You You saw this man, his heart fiercely shrank and he hid his two children behind him even more fearfully.


    "Miss Tang, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯vee today to talk to you about something!" In front of the two treasures, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face shed with a smile filled with sincerity.


    Tang You You was annoyed when she saw this man. He had first helped Tang Xue Rou to kick her out of the Tang Family, causing her to not be able to obtain her mother¡¯s inheritance.

 Chapter 20

    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Tang You You red at him angrily, not giving him any face at all.


    Ji Xiao Han turned around, took something out of the carriage, and personally presented it in front of Tang You You: "This is a ten-year contract with Only Idealism. There is already a seal on it signed by me, you only need to sign a few words, and you will officially be a Only Idealism designer."


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful big eyes were opened wide as a result of this, her face was filled with disbelief.


    At this moment, two little fellows who were hiding behind Tang You You peeked out half of their small heads from left and right. Two pairs of clear ck eyes were secretly sizing up the man in front of them, who had an astonishing aura and a strong aura, yet was peerlessly handsome.


    "Uncle, are you a good person?" Tang Xiao Nai inexplicably had a favorable impression of this gentle looking man, hence she asked in an innocent and childish manner.


    The reason why Ji Xiao Han treated this woman well was simply because he wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to these two little things.


    Seeing that the little guy had talked to him, he immediately squatted down with his noble body. After that, he reached out and patted Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s little head, and said gently and lovingly: "Good girl, call me uncle!"


    When Tang You You came back to her senses, she realized that she had forced a contract into her hands at some point in time.


    She had long since heard her godmother¡¯s introduction. To be able to sign a contract for Only Idealism for 10 years was definitely a very awesome treatment for a designer.


    Most designers only had three years of work contract. If they didn¡¯t have a good result, they would be squeezed out of the contract soon if they wanted to renew it after three years.


    At this moment, Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran...


    When Ji Xiao Han touched the little thing¡¯s smooth long hair, its steel-like heart instantly softened.


    "You are not allowed to touch my sister¡¯s head! Only I can touch her head!" Just as Ji Xiao Han was feeling satisfied, a voice that was equally domineering woke him up.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked to the side, only to see a delicate and beautiful little face, with his chin slightly raised, staring at him with an overbearing gaze.


    The little guy was unhappy, so Ji Xiao Han could only unwillingly stand up. With a deep and calm gaze, he looked at Tang You You who was still in a daze: "Miss Tang, yesterday was just a misunderstanding. If you¡¯re willing to work at Only Idealism, thene today!"


    After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he meaningfully curled the corner of his lips, and then, reluctantly nced at the little fellow hiding behind her, blinking itsrge eyes.


    The usually cold and serious him couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes at the adorable Tang Xiao Nai.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately revealed her small teeth as sheughed happily.


    "Scoundrel!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately became vignt. He didn¡¯t like the bad guy who was flirting with his sister in front of him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s convoy quickly left.


    Tang You You frowned, what was this man ying at?


    "Mummy, that uncle is so rich. If only he could be our father¡¯s home! He¡¯s so gentle! " Tang Xiao Nai, who had been amused by Ji Xiao Han just now, sighed like a little adult, and said with a face full of anticipation.


    Tang You You was shocked, and then she started to feel annoyed. Just now, she was only concerned with looking at the contract in her hands, and did not notice what that bastard had done to her daughter.


    "Tang Xiao Nai, can¡¯t you have some potential? When you see a handsome man who is rich, you want to acknowledge him as your father. With your speed, how can the Mummy stand it? " Tang Xiao Rui looked at Tang Xiao Nai with disdain.


    Tang Xiao Nai pped her lips in frustration, "Everyone else has a father, we are the only ones who don¡¯t ... Why aren¡¯t you letting me speak? Big brother is so annoying! "


    Hearing this, Tang Xiao Rui immediately became speechless.


    The thing that Tang You You was most afraid of was the two little fellows mentioning her dad. At this moment, she was so scared that she was panicking.


    He quickly squatted down and hugged the two little fellows tofort them. "Darling, don¡¯t worry. Once Mummy¡¯s work is stable, I¡¯ll find you a good father ..."


    "Mummy, the one you¡¯re talking about is called father. What we want is daddy ..." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small face revealed dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 - Suspicion of his purpose


    Tang You You was stunned, thenughed: "Your father is no longer in this world, I can¡¯t find him!"


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s crafty big eyes suddenly shed, after that, he quietly went over to Tang You You¡¯s ear and said: "Mummy, I saw someone saying on the inte that our father is Big Star yesterday ..."


    "Who said that?" Tang You You was busy yesterday night changing his resume and posting the information, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the message online.


    Tang Xiao Rui snorted. "There are a lot of people who say that on the inte."


    "Which Big Star?" Tang You You¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    "A male star named Ji Yue Ze!" As the little guy spoke, he secretly peeked at Mummy¡¯s reaction.


    Tang You You¡¯s small face instantly turned pale white. The three words¡¯ Ji Yue Ze ¡¯made her panic a little.


    In fact, when a few friends saw their son¡¯s portrait, they all suspected that she had something to do with Ji Yue Ze.


    Could it be?


    Was the man who had followed her for an entire night that Ji Yue Ze?


    Tang Xiao Nai, who was at the side, had a different opinion. She pouted and said, "That uncle just now also looks very simr to brother.


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s reminder, Tang You You¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat, a bad premonition was guing her heart, causing her heart to tremble.


    "Alright, you two little fellows have too much imagination. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. We¡¯re going to bete!" Tang You You suppressed the suspicions and unease in her heart, held onto the two Little Treasure¡¯s hands and quickly walked towards the kindergarten.


    "I still feel that Ji Yue Ze is our father ..."


    "Impossible, that uncle just now looked even more like ..."


    "Alright, stop talking and quickly follow me into the ssroom. I won¡¯t being to pick you guys up for lunch, and in the afternoon Mummy wille to pick you guys up from school." Tang You You said a few words softly before sending her children to her teacher¡¯s side and turned to leave.


    The moment she stepped out of the school gates, she bit her finger in panic. She turned around to look at the school, then looked back at the road where she had parked her car.


    What was the man¡¯s purpose for suddenly appearing here?


    Tang You You looked down at the contract in her hands, the depths of her beautiful eyes filled with rage.


    If it was her child¡¯s idea, she would tear up the contract and throw it at his face.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, she absolutely would not allow anyone to have any thoughts towards her child.


    No matter what the other party¡¯s goal was, Tang You You wanted to see exactly what it was.


    She waved to stop a car, and came to the door of the One Thought Building, then called his mother, Liu Xi, and told his that he was being re-hired.


    Liu Xi was happy for her at first, and even said that he would give her a weing dinner tonight to celebrate.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t dare mention that bastard¡¯s other motive to his mother.


    She stood in the office of Personnel Department Only Idealism, and the treatment she received was obviously much better thanst time.


    She was shown into a very elegant drawing room.


    As he lowered his head to think about something, the door to the reception room was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall and upright figure walked in, causing the dumbstruck Tang You You to suddenly freeze.


    The man¡¯s sharp gaze was fixed on her the moment he walked over.


    His unfathomable ck eyes were intimidating, and as he casually swept his gaze over, it caused Tang You You to shiver.


    I¡¯m finished, she moaned. I¡¯ve fallen into this bastard¡¯s pie trap.


    Even as a mother, Tang You You would definitely not be a match for Ji Xiao Han.

 Chapter 22

    I thought she was the one who took the initiative


    However, she still straightened her small body and looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes without losing anything.


    A trace of surprise shed through Ji Xiao Han¡¯s ice-cold eyes.


    Almost every woman that saw him would show him their most beautiful side, and their faces would be even more coquettish, wishing that they could burrow under his pants.


    However, this woman in front of him who had a face colder than his and a face lighter than his gave him apletely different feeling.


    The night before yesterday, she had put on casual clothes to cover up her shocking little face.


    Today, she was dressed in an elegant, ck professional attire, which caused Ji Xiao Han to uncontrobly look at her twice more.


    The white shirt was neatly buttoned to the second button, revealing half of her elegant and slender white neck. She wore a tight suit with a slightly cultivated body, outlining her delicate figure. She was naturally alluring.


    The most breathtaking thing about her was her small face, which was adorned with long ck hair that reached her waist. She was small, delicate, and had a very soft and beautiful face.


    The end of her long hair was slightly curled, symbolizing her stubborn and unyielding personality. This made the man feel a sense of wanting to conquer her.


    The man¡¯s scrutinizing gaze made Tang You You feel very ufortable.


    Then, like an emperor, the man sat down opposite her and folded his long, proud legs.


    Hiszy posture had a hint of estrangement and indifference, and his thin lips slightly moved. He asked a question that made Tang You You pale in the face.


    "When did you sleep with my brother? Where did you sleep? "A few times!"


    Tang You You could feel the ridicule in this man¡¯s tone. She replied with an icy look on her small face: "What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t know your brother at all. "


    "Don¡¯t know him?" How could there be children? I saw those two little things with my own eyes today. They look very simr to my brother when he was young. " The deep, deceptive quality of the voice sounds as if it can make an ear pregnant.


    However, Tang You You was no longer in the mood to enjoy his charming male voice. Upon hearing him mention his own child, Tang You You immediately stood up excitedly, like a little wild cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her little face flushed red, and retorted: "Just because my child looks so much like your brother, and says it¡¯s his, isn¡¯t that just too funny? "I don¡¯t understand."


    "I¡¯m not interested in someone as mediocre as you lying naked in front of me." Ji Xiao Han seemed to be infuriated, her tone was filled with thick disdain.


    Tang You You never expected Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran to look down on her so much, and she coldly snorted as well, "You really think too highly of yourself. I can honestly tell you that I have seen many more handsome men than you, you still aren¡¯t handsome enough to make me want to take off my clothes."


    These words were definitely the most ear-piercing words Ji Xiao Han had ever heard.


    I have already sent you the DNA of a child for you topare, so you will soon know the results. However, I need to remind you beforehand that you should not think of relying on your mother¡¯s power. Tyrant would rather talk back.


    When Tang You You heard that he had obtained his daughter¡¯s DNA, and even sent her to be examined, her heart sank to the bottom.


    She was instantly enraged. Her two small hands tightly clenched into fists, as if she wanted to immediately give him a p.


    "Mister, I am the mother of a child. How can you do such a thing without my permission? I want to sue you! I¡¯m using you of wounding yourself intentionally. "

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 - The Child Is His


    "sue me? "You still don¡¯t know who I am. Are you sure you want to fight me?" Ji Xiao Han inexplicably liked seeing her face flush red from being angered, like a small wild beast that could pounce and bite at any time.


    "Hmm ..." The feeling of being bitten by her...


    "Pa ..." Before Ji Xiao Han could find a word to describe that feeling, a cup of cold water sshed towards him.


    The handsome face that was directly in front of him instantly frowned. His beautiful eyes were filled with mist, and the cold aura became even more terrifying.


    "How dare you!" Since Ji Xiao Han was young, how could he have received such an impolite treatment? His expression instantly turned so angry that he wanted to strangle the perpetrator to death.


    Tang You You¡¯s emotions had already copsed. The child was her most important treasure, whoever dared to touch her would be the one to fight with her.


    "Bastard, don¡¯t think that just because you have power you can ignore thew. How can you act against my child?" Tang You You pointed at his face and cursed angrily.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face tensed up, the lines were sharp and he pulled on a tissue, wiping off the water droplets on his handsome face.


    "If the child belongs to my brother, I will seek custody at all costs." The man stood up, his voice cruel without a trace of mercy.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, the child is mine... No one can take them away. " After Tang You You finished speaking, she quickly rushed out of the door.


    Unfortunately, just as she brushed past the man, hisrge palm mercilessly grabbed her wrist and mercilessly pulled her away.


    Tang You You was thrown back onto the sofa, and crawled back up, battered and exhausted: "What are you doing?"


    "You¡¯re not allowed to leave until the results are out." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s iparably overbearing request.


    "On what basis? This is illegal imprisonment! "


    "You want to sue me again?"


    "..."


    "But I feel like you¡¯re trying to seduce me in order to get a job contract ..." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone changed as the bottom of his eyes turned cold and dark.


    Tang You You was going crazy, how could the world be so repulsive and shameless?


    Seeing that she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, Ji Xiao Han smiled: "Woman, you can¡¯t win against me, just sit down obediently and wait for the results."


    "I don¡¯t want to... I will not ept any result. The child belongs to me alone. " Tang You You bit his lower lip with a resolute expression on his face that he would never admit defeat.


    "That¡¯s not up to you. If the child is really a seed of my Ji Family, then it should be returned to Ji Family. In any case, you stole it from him." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp, and she did not give in to the right to take care of his.


    "Steal? I¡¯m not that low. " The man ruthlessly opened the old wound, causing Tang You You to suffer extreme pain.


    That night, she was the biggest victim.


    "If you hadn¡¯t thought of all sorts of ways to steal my little brother¡¯s child, could it be that with my little brother¡¯s identity, he would sleep with you in the open?" Ji Xiao Han had met those crazy female fans before, and also categorized Tang You You as the kind of woman who would use any means possible to spend the night with an elephant.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t want to talk with him, she just wanted to ignore him ...


    Ji Xiao Han squinted his eyes tightly. He was extremely dissatisfied with the woman¡¯s contemptuous eyes.


    What kind of character could a cultivated woman bring up to a child? It was worrisome.


    Just when the two of them were at a stalemate.


    The phone¡¯s monotonous ringtone rang in the heavy air.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed slightly as he took out his mobile.


    Tang You You¡¯s tensed up nerves were even more tensed up because of his actions of answering the phone, as if she could break it at any time.


    "What was the result?" a man¡¯s low voice.


    "It isn¡¯t?" The next sentence, slightly loosened Tang You You¡¯s tensed nerves.


    "The child is mine?" The man suddenly stood up from the sofa, staring fixedly at Tang You You, whose face was already deathly pale.

 Chapter 24

    Tang You You¡¯s rxed mental state was immediately stretched taut. She looked at this terrifying man in front of her as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Are you sure?" When the man asked this question, his voice clearly contained a hint of ecstasy.


    "Send the results over right now!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he cut off his phone and continued to stare at her aggressively.


    Tang You You gasped, looking at the man who was approaching her step by step, the danger and pressure made her want to escape.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Ji Xiao Han covered the excitement in his heart, his expression still as cold as ice.


    Tang You You immediately covered his ears, and strongly shook his head. "No ... I didn¡¯t hear you. "


    "Then let me emphasize to you once again that the result of the DNAparison is out. I am in a paternity test with them." When Ji Xiao Han said the two words¡¯ father and son, ¡¯he already disdained to conceal the pleased joy in his tone.


    Tang You You felt as if he was struck by lightning, his mind a nk.


    What is he talking about?


    How could the child be his?


    Could it be ...


    Was he the bastard who ruined her innocence five years ago?


    "Speak, when did this happen? "I don¡¯t remember ever sleeping with a woman like you, who has no looks at all ..." Before Ji Xiao Han could recover from his ecstasy, he had already started questioning her.


    Tang You You was like a bolt from the blue, and was unable to recover for a long time.


    No... Why was the heavens being so cruel to her?


    How could he be the child¡¯s father?


    The people on the Inte all said that he was Tang Xue Rou¡¯s backstage financial backer and her boyfriend, but she gave birth to this bastard¡¯s child.


    It must not be true.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that the woman who was choking with her just a moment ago, had a pale white face, and stared hollowly at one ce, as if she was a child who had suddenly lost her soul.


    What the hell, this woman had bitten his hand the night before and bled it. Why should he pity her?


    "Don¡¯t y dead, exin clearly. When did you steal my seed ..." Ji Xiao Han pulled the lifeless woman up. Her delicate body was so small and weak that it seemed like she would faint at any moment in front of his tyrannical and tall body.


    "No... "It definitely won¡¯t be you. You lied to me, it won¡¯t be you ..." Tang You You muttered, his voice got louder and louder, and finally became a low growl, "It must not be you!"


    "What¡¯s not me? So we did sleep? " Ji Xiao Han frowned even harder, but he remembered that in the past five years, there was only one woman he had slept with, and that woman was Tang Xue Rou.


    Tang You You covered her little face and cried bitterly. For the past five years, she had been thinking about how she would scold that bastard and take revenge on him if she saw him.


    But now, when the truth was right in front of her, she tragically discovered that the other party could easily squash her to death like an ant.


    Ji Xiao Han hated women who cried very loudly.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart had copsed at this moment. All the supercilious looks, ridicule and grievances that she had suffered for the past five years had turned into tears as they slid down her face.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face tensed up, and he loosened his hand that was holding her. The woman immediately sat on the ground and continued to cry for his unfair fate.


    "The child is mine, so you should be happy, because you will soon receive the 100 million yuan reward!" Ji Xiao Han tried his best to calm the excitement in his heart, but the woman in front of him was crying like a ghost, which made him extremely annoyed. He just wanted to take the money and send her off.


    After saying that, Ji Xiao Han took out a cheque and pen from his bosom, and neatly wrote a hundred million on them as well as his name.


    He tore out the cheque and handed it over. "Take this. This is what you deserve."

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 - The ce To Be Called Daddy


    Tang You You had cried enough, the grievances in her heart had disappeared a little, but the man¡¯s shameful actions had once again aroused her anger.


    She snatched the cheque and instantly ripped it into shreds before viciously throwing it at that handsome face. "Bastard, I won¡¯t give you the child. Don¡¯t even think about giving it to me for the rest of your life."


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned by his cheque. This was the first time that he had lost so much face in front of a woman.


    He could not help but be angry and coldly sneered, "Don¡¯t think that you can be so presumptuous just because you gave me two children. Do you believe that I will make it so that you will never see them again?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it ..." Tang You You crawled up from the ground with confidence. Even though she was petite, she still raised her chin up high as much as possible: "The children are mine. Even if you are their father, don¡¯t think of snatching them away from me."


    Tang You You also didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from, but she absolutely could not admit defeat, and she did not resign herself to fate either.


    The child was her life. If her life was gone, what was there to be afraid of?


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, he never thought that this woman would have such a stubborn and strong personality.


    If he couldn¡¯t even get enough money for her.


    Could it be that she was counting on him to use his feelings ...


    Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it!


    Ji Xiao Han ordered people to go to the kindergarten to take a medical examination as a reason to get the DNA samples of the two little fellows. Then, he took them to the hospital topare.


    It was the younger brother¡¯s DNA that was firstpared, and the results showed that the two were not father and son.


    Ji Xiao Han did not know which meridian went wrong, and also took his own blood.


    He had never expected that the child was not his brother¡¯s, but his.


    It was absolutely true.


    mes could be seen in their eyes, but there was no smoke. Instead, there was the feeling of a fight between the two of them.


    The door to the lounge was suddenly knocked.


    Ji Xiao Han shouted loudly: "Bring him in!"


    Assistant Lu Qing walked in happily, upon seeing the heavy atmosphere, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    "Young Master, the checklist is inside ..." He carefully nced at the furious Tang You You at the side, and then respectfully handed the folder over to Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she stared at the document in his hands.


    His heart was beating rapidly, as if he was waiting to be sentenced to death.


    Once, she had hoped to find a kind and gentle father for her children.


    However, the image of the father of the children in her dreams was definitely not this ...


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s usually calm and steady heartbeat became a little crazy at this moment. His handsome face tensed up, but his fingers nimbly opened the opening of the information kit.


    His slender and beautiful fingers easily pulled out the information within.


    This was the report on the checklist given by a very authoritative hospital. There was a line of confirmed words on it, which made Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart fly to heaven.


    Surprise and happiness came too suddenly, causing him to feel suffocated.


    When Tang You You saw the smug look in his eyes, he immediately snatched the piece of paper from his hands.


    Its tworge, ck eyes were fixated on the confirmation script.


    "No ..." This is impossible... I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯re lying to me, are you taking revenge on me for biting you the night before yesterday? " A nk space appeared in Tang You You¡¯s mind as she tried her best to find evidence that this man wanted to frame her.


    But!


    "The child is mine, this is already an unchangeable fact. Seeing that you¡¯ve given birth to such a cute child for me, I don¡¯t mind the fact that you¡¯ve bitten me. Moreover, I can satisfy more of your conditions ..." Ji Xiao Han looked at thedy in front of him whose face was ashen, her two handsome eyebrows knitted together tightly.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 - Consequences of not giving way


    It should have been a glorious thing to have given birth to his child, but why did this woman have an expression that was worse than death itself?


    "To hell with your conditions. I don¡¯t care about them. I only want my children. They belong to me alone. I¡¯ve brought them up with great effort. You cannot take them away, you robber." Tang You You was so angry that her heart was heavy. She used one hand to support her chest as she warned the man in a resentful and dissatisfied manner.


    Don¡¯t even think about snatching her child away!


    "Tang You You, just ept your fate. You don¡¯t need to worry about the child¡¯s future, I will give them the best education and live the best life. Ji Xiao Han had not yet recovered from the pleasant surprise, so towards Tang You You, who had contributed the most, he still retained a bit of kindness.


    Tang You You was so shocked by his words that her small face turned pale white.


    "If you¡¯re a qualified mother, you should consider the future of your children, shouldn¡¯t you?"


    Tang You You was so angry that her eyes turned red, as she red at the man¡¯s pleased eyes, "I believe that the children have their own choices."


    "I¡¯m going to see the kids at school. Are you going?" At this moment, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The only thing that Ji Xiao Han wanted to do was to tightly hug his two lovely biological babies in his arms.


    "You ... "You¡¯re not allowed to go!" It was unknown where Tang You You got her courage and courage from, but she opened her little hands and appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect this woman to have such courage when she looked so thin and weak.


    They actually dared to block his way?! Truly, the ignorant were fearless and the foolish were at their wits¡¯ end.


    If the woman in front of him wasn¡¯t his biological mother, he would have definitely had his bodyguards throw her out immediately.


    But at that moment, Ji Xiao Han did not want to use such a crude method to deal with her.


    After all ...


    She was now a very special existence to him.


    Seeing that the man was staring at her, the courage that she had umted suddenly dispersed.


    His two small hands were about to fall off.


    Just as she was thinking of a way to stop this bastard from harassing the children ...


    The man suddenly put his head down slightly and kissed her on her snow-white face without any warning.


    "Is that enough?" A low, deep maic voice rang out with an overweening attitude.


    Tang You You thought that this man would either push her away or kick her out of the room.


    But she did not expect Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran to ... He kissed himself.


    Madan!


    He actually dared to molest her.


    "Pah!" Tang You You immediately gave him a p, and berated him furiously, "You beast! Disgusting! "


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect that the kiss he bestowed her could be exchanged with a p from her. His handsome face immediately darkened.


    "Out of the way!" He no longer had the patience.


    "No!" Tang You You immediately shouted angrily.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curved upwards sinisterly: "Could it be that I kissed the wrong ce?"


    Tang You You¡¯s thin skin instantly turned red from his words. This bastard, what¡¯s going on in her head?


    Not wanting to give him the chance to be so frivolous, Tang You You immediately dodged to the side in frustration, but still warned him in the end, "I won¡¯t agree to give you the child even if I die."


    Ji Xiao Han never thought that this woman would have such a stubborn and unyielding temper.


    He then took a step forward and headed out.


    Tang You You¡¯s face turned red and then white. Seeing him leave, she immediately chased after him.

 Chapter 27

    He took it away with him


    When he thought about how he was going to see the child now, Tang You You panicked. No, she had to follow him and see what the situation was.


    However, she was still very confident. The two little fellows already had their own independent awareness.


    As long as she hated this bastard, the two little fellows would definitely be on the same side as her. Hmph, she would like to see how this man¡¯s self-righteous pride crumbled in front of the two little fellows.


    Ji Xiao Han walked into the elevator. Just as the elevator door was about to close, he saw the shadow that was rushing towards him.


    With a sudden sh of inspiration, he didn¡¯t have time to press the button for the elevator. Instead, he stretched out his hand and ced it between the gaps of the elevator doors.


    He forced the elevator door open.


    Tang You You¡¯s petite body immediately stepped into the room.


    The atmosphere inside the elevator was very depressing. Neither of them said a word.


    When Tang You You followed along beside Ji Xiao Han and passed through the great hall, he made countless women jealous.


    Tang You You, who was filled with resentment, walked quickly.


    Although she was also going to school, she still decided to take a taxi.


    When she ran to the side of the road and anxiously waved her hands ...


    Six domineering ck sedans swept past her body like a gust of wind and instantly disappeared into the distance.


    "Damn bastard!" Tang You You stomped her feet in anger, she had really never seen such an arrogant and disrespectful man.


    When she hurried to school in a taxi, she found that there were no children in the ssroom.


    Where was he?


    "Teacher, where are my family¡¯s Xiao Rui and Xiao Nai?" Tang You You panicked. His voice trembled as he randomly grabbed a teacher and asked.


    The teacher still looked as if he had not recovered his soul from the handsome and aggressive man just now.


    "He was taken away by the child¡¯s father?"


    "Father of the child, he is not, how can you give my child to him? Do you know that your actions are very irresponsible? " Tang You You¡¯s heart was filled with fear, and he couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper at his teacher.


    "But ..." Your child admitted that the man was their father! " The teacher had an innocent look on his face.


    "What?" Tang You You felt like she was struck by lightning and was unable to stand steadily.


    She had always thought that there was absolutely no problem with her two treasures¡¯ IQ, but now ... She doubted it.


    He actually took an unfamiliar man with him ... Oh, no, the man who had only seen him once in the morning thought he was his father.


    Two little fools. They were so angry that they wanted to kill her. When they found them, they would see that she wouldn¡¯t spank them until they bloomed.


    Just as Tang You You was angrily walking out of the school, two men in ck stood respectfully at the school entrance.


    Tang You You recognized them as the bodyguards of that bastard.


    "Miss Tang, my Young Master invites you to our house to discuss the matter regarding our child." A man politely spoke up.


    How could Tang You You not say? She wished that she could grow wings and fly over.


    I really hope these two little guys don¡¯t get brainwashed by this man.


    Halfway up the mountain, there was a row of vis, which were abnormally luxurious and domineering. The entire garden was exquisite and spectacr, with the momentum of a dragon head upying the entire mountainside. Under the mountainside was a boundless sea, and the magnificent and exquisite garden was constructed all the way to the seaside.


    It was only ten minutes drive away from the center of the city. The fact that he was able to build his own kingdom so close to the center of the city was a testament to the wealth of this man.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 - Daddy Lies


    As the car drove into the entrance of the vi, Tang You You could not help but look out the window.


    In the distant mountainside, there was a row of blue-grey buildings, it was shocking.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was low, she really did not expect that man to be so rich, how could he only be described as wealthy?


    At that moment, in the vi in Ji Family, on the sofa in the spacious and luxurious hall, two kids blinked their big dark eyes as they sized up the gentle looking man in front of them.


    "Big brother, he ims to be our father ..."


    Tang Xiao Nai was used to quietly discussing things with his brother, thus, she covered her mouth with one hand and quietly asked his brother.


    Even though Tang Xiao Rui was young, his aura was not weak. His two small hands were crossed over his chest, and his expression was extremely calmpared to his sister¡¯s slightly nervous expression. His pair of beautiful and astute eyes were also sizing up the man in front of him, who was several sizes older than him.


    "It really looks like the seed of our Ji Family!" When Ji Xiao Han saw his two children being so cute and beautiful, he had long ago be wild with joy. However, he was afraid that if he got too excited, he would scare the two little fellows, so he could only restrain himself.


    "You said that you are our father¡¯snd, is there any proof? We are not casual children! " The moment Tang Xiao Rui opened his mouth, that mature tone of his caused Ji Xiao Han to be slightly startled.


    "Little Rui, do you need any more evidence? Isn¡¯t our face the best proof? " Ji Xiao Han showed an even more intimate smile.


    The butler and assistant by the side, Lu Qing, were all shocked and did not dare believe it.


    The Young Master that they were known for being aloof with, was actually smiling so gently at this moment. It was truly rare to see such a thing like this.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes, looked at her brother, then looked at the uncle in front of him who had a very gentle smile on his face ...


    "Big brother, you guys really are very simr. Could he really be our father¡¯snd?!" Tang Xiao Nai nodded her head nkly.


    Tang Xiao Rui knew that his sister was naive and innocent. This was also the reason why she and the Mummy had protected her so well since they were young.


    Although the two of them were dragon and phoenix babies, was not surprised that her sister still retained the little girl¡¯s innocence.


    Ji Xiao Han had been in the mall for a long time, and he had long trained a pair of sharp and astute eyes. At this moment, he realised that all he needed to do was to take care of his son.


    "Do you have money?" Tang Xiao Rui took out his imposing manner and intentionally asked with an arrogant expression.


    Ji Xiao Han faced his son¡¯s question and answered truthfully: "Yes, I have a lot of money."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Tang Xiao Rui continued to ask.


    Hearing the little girl asking the questions of such an adult, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s beautiful face instantly shed with displeasure.


    How did that woman manage to let his child ess the adult world prematurely?


    "Yes or no!" Seeing him fall into silence, Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s face became even more serious.


    Ji Xiao Han gnashed his teeth in anger, but his face was still flushed with happiness, and his smile was extremely enchanting: "No, I¡¯ve always been single!"


    "You¡¯re lying ..."


    The childish Tong Yin let out a sharp cry. Then, her short legs that were hanging on the sofa jumped off, and she walked straight to the cab next to the newspaper and magazine.


    Her short hand was very quick, and very quickly, she took out a photo from a magazine: "Your girlfriend is her, this Big Star called Tang Xue Rou."


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    A row of ck lines had already appeared on his forehead. He didn¡¯t expect that his 4-year-old son would actually ... The lie was exposed.


    No... He had nothing to do with Tang Xue Rou.

 Chapter 29

    Would he marry the Mummy?


    Although Tang Xiao Nai was naive, when she heard that the person who imed to be his father actually had a girlfriend, she immediately shouted in dissatisfaction, "Daddy, how can he have a girlfriend? In the future, you are going to marry my Mummy. "


    Marry?


    Ji Xiao Han was shocked by these two words.


    For him to marry that useless woman who fought with him for a child?


    This was absolutely impossible.


    "Xiao Rui, I think there must be a misunderstanding. Tang Xue Rou is just a signed celebrity under mypany¡¯s banner, she¡¯s not my girlfriend." Ji Xiao Han had never exined his rumors in such a serious manner before.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui snorted and said: "I¡¯ve seen a lot of rumors about you and her, and they all said that you were her financial backer. How are you going to exin that?"


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt a headache. This experience, that he had never experienced since he was young, made him frown.


    He wondered if he should use his father¡¯s dignity to teach this little fellow a lesson.


    "Big brother, look, he¡¯s not even going to exin himself. Let¡¯s go." Although Tang Xiao Nai was a delicate person at times, in most situations, she would still listen to her brother the most.


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips: "Even if you are our father¡¯snd, we will not recognize you. Sooner orter, you will have to marry another woman, we only want our own mother, not our stepmother."


    As soon as Tang Xiao Rui finished speaking, he ran over to his sister¡¯s side with his short legs, and made a 180 degree turn, "Idiot Xiao Nai, let¡¯s go!"


    "Wait a moment ..." Ji Xiao Han never thought that he would actually lose his life to two little fellows in the middle of the store. The moment he saw those two little figures walk towards the door, he immediately shouted out.


    When the two little guys holding hands heard his words, they instinctively stopped and turned around to look at him.


    "I¡¯ll brush everything about her aside, will I?" Ji Xiao Han had previously turned a blind eye to all these rumors andpletely disregarded them, but now, he was regretful. He should have put them aside a long time ago.


    "Then you ..." Will you marry my Mummy? " A cunning light shed through Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    In terms of scheming, he wouldn¡¯t lose to an adult at such a young age.


    His goal was very clear, he wanted to help Mummy find a way to rely on him for her entire life.


    The man who looked like he was carved out of the same mold as him, if he admitted that it was their father¡¯snd, then it was definitely not wrong.


    A man like him, who was obviously very rich, couldn¡¯t possibly joke around with his own gic blood.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui was worried that as long as he and her sister didn¡¯t want the Mummy, the situation wouldn¡¯t turn good.


    That was the reason why he acted that way just now. In the end, it was no more than forcing his father to break off all rtions with other women, so as to give the Mummy a seat.


    Ji Xiao Han was so shrewd, and this little thing in front of him was also his kind of seed.


    This was truly a clever n.


    "Xiao Rui, Xiao Nai, I heard father exin to you guys that the rtionship between adults is veryplicated. We can¡¯t get married just because you guys said so, we still have to love each other ..."


    "Will you love our Mummy? Our Mummy is very beautiful, but also very kind and capable. " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes that were filled with hope, were like the most innocent deer. When she stared at you, she would make it impossible for you to reject her words.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s pair of eyes that were as clear and pure as crystal, and felt his heart ache. He actually let his own flesh and blood fall outside, had she ever been bullied before? Have you suffered any grievances?

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 - The son is strong


    Thinking about this, Ji Xiao Han became angry, it was definitely that woman who stole his child¡¯s secret when he wasn¡¯t thinking.


    Now that he had such a cute little princess, he suddenly found all the men in the world to be unpleasing to the eye. He kept having the feeling that all of them looked like viins.


    With a little lover, even his thoughts had changed a lot. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze also became gentle as much as possible.


    "Xiao Nai, Daddy said before that love is two people¡¯s business, not Daddy¡¯s love ..."


    "Then Daddy loves Mummy, right?"


    Ji Xiao Han was defeated instantly by the little fellow¡¯s cuteness.


    Alright, he knew that when faced with those innocent and pure eyes, he really couldn¡¯t say anything to strike a blow at her.


    "I have seen your Mummy. She looks pretty good, but as for whether she¡¯s kind or not ..."


    "Mummy is not kind, do you not love him? But she¡¯s our Mummy. Daddy was going to love Mummy, wasn¡¯t she? " Tang Xiao Nai said as usual. After she finished speaking, she even lightly bumped into her brother who did not say a word. "Big Brother, speak, am I right?"


    At home, Tang Xiao Rui always liked to bully this little sister. But at this moment, he immediately showed the bearing of a brother and a gentleman, "Un, whatever little sister says is true."


    Ji Xiao Han had a feeling that he was about to be driven insane.


    Who could tell him why this little fellow didn¡¯t even care about the least bit of logic?


    "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t talk so much with him. After all, he doesn¡¯t love Mummy and he despises him for being unworthy ..." Tang Xiao Rui had seen everything, and naturally understood the expression of Ji Xiao Han, who was about to go crazy, thus, he purposely added fuel to the fire by the side.


    "Ah ..." Forget it then, it¡¯s enough as long as we love the Mummy. " Tang Xiao Nai immediately lowered her head, looking like she wanted to give up.


    Ji Xiao Han realized that he couldn¡¯t stand the light in his daughter¡¯s eyes. Damn it, how did he be like this?


    "Xiao Nai, you must believe Daddy. Daddy will definitely love your Mummy. Really ..." In order to coax his daughter, Ji Xiao Han had given up even the least bit of her male pride. He had even said the words that went against her heart the most to love that damnable woman.


    "Really? Would Daddy love the Mummy like he loved Xiao Nai and her brother? " Tang Xiao Nai immediately opened her eyes wide, and smiled.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, "Of course, I promise you that I will definitely love your Mummy."


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately broke into a smile and turned to look at her brother. She said happily: "Big brother, you finally sold off your Mummy."


    Tang Xiao Rui had an unsatisfied expression: "That¡¯s not necessarily true, if he bullies Mummy day and night, then Mummy would really be in big trouble."


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly understood one thing. His daughter was the little lover of his past life, and his son was the little scumbag of his past life.


    It was true!


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to coax his daughter, and with a few words from his son, he instantly returned to before liberation.


    That was how the little overlord was born.


    Upon hearing that his father would bully Mummy, Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face immediately turned gloomy, and her big ck eyes started to tear up.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt helpless. He was finished, the little guy was going to cry from anger.


    "Xiao Nai, father swears that she won¡¯t bully your Mummy." Ji Xiao Han felt that she had shamed his daughter in order to coax her.


    Tang Xiao Rui faintly said from the side: "Who doesn¡¯t know when you¡¯re just talking. Unless you write down a document, we will believe that you really won¡¯t bully our Mummy."


    Ji Xiao Han felt a tremble. Damn it, how could his son understand everything at such a young age?

 Chapter 31

    It was definitely that woman who mistreated them. Otherwise, how could a child of such a young age have such mature thoughts?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Ji Xiao Han felt. Ji Xiao Han really wanted to ask that woman what kind of torture he had caused his children.


    "Brother, what is a written document?" Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes, looking at Tang Xiao Rui, his face was at a loss.


    Tang Xiao Rui pouted and said with a little pride: "Child, you don¡¯t understand."


    "You¡¯re only older than me by half an hour. I¡¯m younger, and you¡¯re also younger!" Tang Xiao Nai muttered unhappily.


    "I¡¯m older than you by a minute, and I¡¯m also older than you. In front of me, you¡¯re just a child." Tang Xiao Rui loved to b to his sister.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m going to ignore you. Daddy, do you have any ice cream? Can I have one?" Tang Xiao Nai was aplete little glutton, he liked to eat ice cream the most. For this reason, he received a lot of scoldings.


    However, when she saw her father, who had always been subservient to her, she had learned to observe his facial expressions.


    He immediately requested of Ji Xiao Han.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was worrying about how to persuade his daughter, suddenly hearing her ask him for food, how could he bear to refuse? He immediately instructed the butler Uncle Yuan who was holding back hisughter and had internal injuries: "Quick, take Xiao Nai to get ice cream."


    Tang Xiao Rui knew the moment he saw his little sister that it was time to eat. The matters of the Mummy had not been settled yet, and she had even ran off to eat it herself, not even saying that she would bring one for him. She immediately snorted: "I don¡¯t want to eat it, if you really want to be my father, then let¡¯s sign the contract.


    Ji Xiao Han felt a headacheing on as he looked at this intelligent son of his.


    At such a young age, do you know what happiness is? Do you know what love is?


    He didn¡¯t know anything and just asked him to love a woman he didn¡¯t know. If he couldn¡¯t make her feel wronged, then what about his grievances? Who cares?


    Obviously, the two little fellows didn¡¯t care.


    "Lu Qing, bring a pen and paper over here."


    After using ice cream to deal with her cute little girl, Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to treat her little son seriously.


    Lu Qing was close to bursting with internal injuries. He wanted tough a few times, but managed to suppress it.


    Oh god, the two little kids were too interesting, they actually messed up the usually calm and wise Young Master.


    "Lu Qing..." Ji Xiao Han immediately roared.


    Lu Qing did not dare to be negligent, and quickly brought over the brush and paper.


    "We¡¯ll talk, you write!" Ji Xiao Han was clear that if his son¡¯s request was not met, then the father-recognition meeting today would not be able toe to a sessful end.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat on the sofa like a small adult, his two short legs swaying as he took the lead to say: "Firstly, Daddy must ensure that you do not anger Mummy, and secondly, Daddy must be responsible for the living expenses of us three. Thirdly, Daddy cannot find a girlfriend, and fourthly, you must be good to Mummy, and satisfy all of Mummy¡¯s requirements. Fifth ..."


    Although Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s IQ was sufficient, he was still not yet a four year old child. He could only think of these conditions, which were beneficial to Mummy.


    "I¡¯ll keep the fifth one till I think about it, okay?" "Daddy!" Just a moment ago, he was still acting like a little adult, but now, he suddenly revealed the innocent smile of a child of his age.


    The word "father" immediately softened Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold heart.


    "Alright, I agree to all of the above requests. Can I sign it now?" Ji Xiao Han still felt wronged, the little fellow only had that woman in his heart, he was really jealous to the point of envy.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was about to sign his name with a pen...

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 - Where did I get this from with my sister


    Tang You You, who was rushing down from the door, did not understand what happened. She saw his son and that bastard sitting on the sofa, and in front of them was a piece of paper.


    She was so scared that her heart contracted. Without saying anything further, she immediately rushed over and snatched the paper away. Then, she tore away the paper ruthlessly, "I can¡¯t sign, I can¡¯t sign anything. Let¡¯s go home. "


    Tang Xiao Rui saw that his n was going to seed, but he never thought that he would be messed up by the Mummy who rushed in.


    He immediately said with some pity: "Mummy, you came at the wrong time."


    At that moment, Tang You You only wanted to quickly take the child away. In this bastard¡¯s territory, she really didn¡¯t want to stay for a single moment longer.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that thedy had suddenly rushed in and ripped the paper, a pleased look shed past his eyes.


    She really was a woman who knew how to do bad things. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t sign on that piece of paper, otherwise, this woman would probably go on forever.


    "Where¡¯s Xiao Nai? How did you be a big brother? Your little sister disappeared, so why don¡¯t you go look for her? " Tang You You saw that her only son was here, but his daughter was nowhere to be seen. She was so anxious that her face turned white, and she immediately scolded her son.


    Tang Xiao Rui shrugged his small shoulders with an innocent look: "Your daughter is a little glutton. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know when she became resistant to delicious food."


    "As an elder brother, you should take good care of your sister. Do you even have any sense? Quick, take me to her, find her, and we¡¯ll go home! " Tang You You tried his best to ignore the man with the strong aura beside him.


    "Mummy, look back. We found Daddy." When Tang Xiao Rui heard that the Mummy was going to bring them home, his little head immediately turned around wittily.


    Actually, in the bottom of his heart, he was very happy to be able to find his father.


    Tang You You¡¯s face stiffened. There was really no point in bringing up the subject, whether or not it was their biological one, there was no such thing as tacit understanding.


    "He¡¯s not your father¡¯s." Tang You You retorted stubbornly.


    She refused from the bottom of her heart to let her child, who she had painstakingly raised, recognize a man who had hurt her as his father.


    "Wandering, although the children are young, they also have their own ways of doing things. You know best whether I¡¯m their father or not, don¡¯t you?" The man¡¯s deep, maic voice suddenly sounded out, sounding friendly and gentle.


    Tang You You was bbergasted, she suddenly turned her head and stared at the man¡¯s shameless appearance.


    He actually ... He was smiling, and his smile was so infuriating.


    Moreover, what did he call her just now?


    Wandering? Heavens, who was this bastard trying to disgust?


    "Mister, I¡¯m not familiar with you, so please don¡¯t try to get close with others here." In front of a child, Tang You You spoke a little more civilly.


    Otherwise, with her violent temper, she would have long since scolded him, because she was truly too angry.


    This man had crossed her bottom line more than once. He had done it again and again.


    And now, she even became a smiling tiger that wanted to snatch away her child. She couldn¡¯t tolerate this.


    "Mummy, if you don¡¯t know Father well, then where did I get this sister from? You can¡¯t be trying to trick us into picking it up from the trash can, right? "


    Trash?


    The corner of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s beautiful eyebrows slightly raised, was this woman coquettishly calling him dirty?


    Dammit, who gave her the guts?


    Tang You You was choked by her son¡¯s words and suddenly became mute.


    She red at her son with some anger and said, "If the adults speak, then the children better not randomly interrupt."

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 - Opening of the session


    Ji Xiao Han suppressed the anger in his heart, he still had that kind of good-natured look on his face, and said with the same gentle tone, "That¡¯s right, if we¡¯re not familiar with each other, how could we have two such cute children?"


    Tang You You was simply stunned by this man¡¯s shamelessness.


    He actually used these words to shut her up.


    However, the truth was that she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. Even if there had been an absurd night five years ago, it was purely an ident.


    "Son, can I let Lu Qing bring you to my storage room to y? There are all the toys I had when I was a kid. " Ji Xiao Han also had a n to settle with this woman, so, he felt that it would be more convenient to separate his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui was very observant. He jumped down from the sofa with his two short legs, and with a frown simr to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s, he also concealed a hint of sharpness, and said with a hint of warning: "Daddy, you promised me and my sister, you won¡¯t bully my Mummy."


    Ji Xiao Han had a gentle smile on his face as he replied, "Son, Daddy only wants to chat with your mother. He won¡¯t bully her."


    When Tang You You saw that his son was about to abandon him and fight alone, she immediately became anxious: "Xiao Rui, don¡¯t run around, let¡¯s go look for our sister now ..."


    "Mummy, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been so long since you and Father met, there must be a lot of things to talk about." Tang Xiao Rui obviously wanted to give Mummy a chance.


    "Hey, brat ..." Seeing her son¡¯s tiny figure walking further and further, Tang You You immediately scolded him angrily.


    After his son left, the gentle expression on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face instantly vanished, and returned to being as cold as ice.


    "As a mother, you actually have this kind of quality ..."


    Tang You You was already filled with anger, she did not expect to be spurned by this man again. She immediately looked at him with extreme anger and shame, and sneered: "What qualifications do I have? It¡¯s not up to you to be on guard, what contract did you want to sign with my son? I¡¯m warning you, if you can still be considered a man, take advantage of me and stop you from having any ideas about my child. "


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such a sharp tongue, to actually dare doubt his manly dignity.


    Gao Kuangba¡¯s body instantly closed in by a step. Having the advantage of being a full head taller than Tang You You, he immediately gave Tang You You an invisible pressure.


    Her petite body slightly quivered, and she subconsciously wanted to step back.


    "Aren¡¯t you clear on whether I¡¯m a man or not?" The man leaned slightly, his thin lips almost touching her ear.


    The burning hot air made Tang You You¡¯s face turn red, she immediately turned her head away in anger, not wanting to be bewitched by him.


    "I don¡¯t remember!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to admit the absurdity of that night.


    Ji Xiao Han curled his lips evilly and smiled with a hint of ridicule: "You don¡¯t remember? It can¡¯t be that you want me to prove it again, right? "


    Hearing his words, Tang You You was extremely shocked. Where did this bastard get his confidence from?


    "What do we need to prove? Prove that you didn¡¯t even have a minute? " Even though he knew that he should stop this topic in time, Tang You You was still unwilling to give up and wanted to say something to stab him.


    Not even a minute had passed, so this was definitely the most insulting word Ji Xiao Han had heard in his life.


    "Do you believe that I won¡¯t let you get out of bed?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face was ashen, and his tone was filled with danger and oppression.


    Tang You You stubbornly curled her lips: "Who would believe that!"

 Chapter 34

    Who was that night?


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect that not only was this woman angry, her mouth was so hard.


    Tang You You also felt that the atmosphere in the hall had be weird.


    Weird, she came here to fight with him for the custody of a child ... Oh, no, she hade to take the child home.


    How did it be a discussion of his durability?


    He went astray. He ran astray.


    "Quickly hand my daughter over, I want to take them home." Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Tang You You asked solemnly and righteously.


    "This is their home. If you want to leave, go ahead." Seeing her determination, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attitude became cold and hard.


    Tang You You sat on the sofa and said with a cold face, "If you don¡¯t return the child to me, I won¡¯t go anywhere else."


    "I¡¯ll have the servants clean up a room for you ..."


    Tang You You suddenly stood up, and stared at him with angry eyes, as she enunciated every word: "I want to take my child away."


    "That¡¯s up to the children. They have their own opinions. As parents, we should respect their decisions." Ji Xiao Han saw that she was so angry that his eyes were red, and looked like he was about to cry.


    He would not forget what his son said before he left, that he was not allowed to bully their Mummy.


    If she cried and the children came back, he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to them.


    Tang You You actually thought that what he said was reasonable. Indeed, call the children over and let them make their own decisions.


    Therefore, she immediately requested, "Have your men bring them here right now."


    "I believe that my son is happily ying with a toy, and my daughter is also tasting delicious food, so ..." I won¡¯t be able toe for a while. " Ji Xiao Han was intentionally angry at her.


    Tang You You bit her lower lip in anger, her eyes turning even redder.


    This bastard had relied on his power and influence to bring her children here in such a vile manner.


    Now, it was abominable not to let her see the children.


    "Now, should we talk about when we slept?"


    Ji Xiao Hanzily sat on the sofa opposite her, like an emperor. His two long legs were folded across each other, proud and noble.


    When he spoke, his voice was low and deep, yet it also carried an oppressing pressure that was not angered.


    Tang You You¡¯s body stiffened, a cold feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    That night, he had followed her like he was in a nightmare. She didn¡¯t want to bring it up again for the rest of her life.


    However, this man was too cruel. He had openly opened her wound.


    "I don¡¯t recall having sex with a woman. Except for that night ..." Ji Xiao Han was still extremely clear-headed about his private life. Therefore, he was very sure that he had only slept with a woman of unknown origin for a single night to protect his life.


    But, shouldn¡¯t that woman be Tang Xue Rou?


    How could it be that Tang You You was pregnant with his child?


    Could it be that he was ying a three p game that night?


    As Ji Xiao Han was lost in his thoughts, Tang You You had already scolded him in an extremely boisterous tone, "You¡¯re a beast. You stole my innocence, and now you still want to fight with me for my child. You¡¯re not evenparable to beasts ..."


    "Don¡¯t bother scolding me first, tell me honestly, the person I slept with that night was you, or it was Tang Xue Rou." How could such a shrewd man like Ji Xiao Han not understand the truth?

 Chapter 35

    What if I say no?


    When Tang You You heard of Tang Xue Rou¡¯s name, she immediately held her breath. On the day she returned to her home, she specially went to the Tang Family to retrieve her mother¡¯s remnants, but who would have thought that this man would forcefully throw her out of the house.


    Tang Xue Rou said bitterly that day, she wanted to burn all of her mother¡¯s things.


    It had already been two days, but Tang You You didn¡¯t know if she had really burned the things left behind for her by her mother. Thinking of this, Tang You You¡¯s eyes grew hot, and tears of grievance and sadness rolled down her face.


    Seeing her tears, Ji Xiao Han frowned and said lowly: "You just need to tell me the truth, I have no other intentions."


    "I beg you ..." Can you please let me and the child go? Don¡¯t take them away from me. " Tang You You felt wronged in her heart, and even her tone became weaker.


    She really had no other way. Facing this powerful and heartless man in front of her, she only had Ken Qiu Ta.


    "And if I say no?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was cold, without a single trace of mercy.


    Half of Tang You You¡¯s tears were immediately withdrawn, and she stood up in anger: "Then I¡¯ll sue you."


    You can¡¯t sue me, I have a powerful team ofwyers backing me. Besides, in this city, even in the entire country, no one dares to pick your case, do you understand? Ji Xiao Han arrogantly raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    This woman was really overestimating herself, she actually wanted to sue him?


    Tang You You knew that he wasn¡¯t just threatening her with these words, maybe it was the truth.


    How could she, a woman with nothing, contend against the wealth and power that this man possessed?


    Could it be that she was going to watch as he snatched away her pair of children?


    No, she couldn¡¯t, unless she died.


    Otherwise, she must snatch her children back.


    Tang You You lowered her head, remained silent and was unable to speak.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s fingers knocked on the chair¡¯s support, his deep and sharp eyes locked onto the woman in front of him.


    She was still wearing a ck job suit with a light pink shirt inside. She was wearing a tight skirt that wrapped around her straight snow-white legs. At the moment, she was sitting opposite to him. The light in his eyes dimmed.


    Her long ck hair was unbound and scattered around her shoulders. Due to the argument earlier, it was a bit messy right now.


    She was still very young, barely in her early twenties. It was hard to believe that she was already the mother of two four-year-old babies.


    The small snow-white face of the melon seeds, a pair of ck clear eyes and a pure appearance, it was still very captivating.


    Just when the atmosphere was quiet, a cell phone rang.


    It was from Tang You You.


    Tang You You was currently lowering her head in sadness, but she did not realize that the man opposite her had sized her up from head to toe.


    She found her cell phone in her bag and pressed it directly to her ear.


    "Hengcheng-ge?" Her beautiful face shed with a trace of surprise because of the man who called.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes lightly swept to another ce but he heard her sweet call for help. His gaze once again fixated on her.


    To be called so sweet, their rtionship must not be ordinary.


    "At night? "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to get there." Tang You You never thought that his childhood sweetheart, Lu Xuan Chen, would actually call her at this time and even invite her to dinner together.


    After not seeing each other for so many years, back then when she had gone abroad, she did not even say a single goodbye. Tang You You felt really guilty.


    If she ever had the chance to see him again, she really wanted to apologize for not having told her earlier.


    After hanging up, Tang You You once again asked Ji Xiao Han: "Quickly find my child here. I still have things to do tonight, so I don¡¯t have time to waste here with you."


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han knew what urgent matter she had at night, so he could not wait to see the man.

 Chapter 36

    CHAPTER 36 - Lost your way in his house


    Hmph, to agree to meet with a man so easily, I really doubt her character.


    "If you¡¯re anxious, go find him yourself!" Ji Xiao Han did not know where he got bored, his hands spread out, as though he was doing nothing.


    "You ... This is too much! " Tang You You was so angry that after cursing, she turned around and randomly picked a direction to run in.


    She would find it herself, even if she had to turn the ce over, she would find the children.


    Ji Xiao Han looked in the direction the woman ran in, and his thin lips interestingly lifted up.


    She really intended to find her own daughter. What an idiot.


    Once Tang You You stepped out of the living room, she immediately felt as if she had walked into a huge and mysterious pce.


    Heavens, who would set up their own home to be like a mystery pce?


    This was too abnormal!


    Just like that bastard¡¯s character.


    Since he had already escaped, Tang You You would definitely not go back and beg for him.


    She could only grit her teeth in anger. As she ran forward, she yelled out the name of her son and daughter.


    However, no matter how much she ran and shouted, she couldn¡¯t hear the children¡¯s response. She couldn¡¯t help but panic.


    It¡¯s over, I¡¯m afraid she couldn¡¯t even find the children and got lost.


    Tang You You was determined to not give up and walked a few more rounds. Her throat was already hoarse and her legs were sore, but she still did not find the child.


    She leaned against a white jade pir in frustration and slowly squatted down.


    With both hands on his face, he looked like he had suffered a setback. The sight of it was enough to make people feel sorry for him.


    "Xiao Rui, Xiao Nai, where are you? Hurry ande to Mummy¡¯s ce, Mummy misses you. "


    She sobbed softly, like a child.


    Ji Xiao Han stood alone on the second floor¡¯s balcony, inside the pouch of his western pants as he peeked at his own garden from above.


    In the distance, he saw the woman who was curled up into a ball under the pir. Her shoulders were heaving and she was visibly crying again.


    Sigh, are all women¡¯scrimal ducts so developed? Crying all the time, what a bunch of creatures!


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to bother with her.


    However, he thought of what the children had said. He had promised them that he wouldn¡¯t bully her.


    If she cried until her eyes were swollen, then no matter how small the child was, she would be able to see that there was something fishy about it.


    Thinking about it, Ji Xiao Han walked in front of Tang You You with a serious face.


    As if he was looking at a pitiful puppy, he used his foot to lightly kick her leg and said, "Stand up, I¡¯ll bring you to them."


    "Really?" She had been like a pitiful bug just a moment ago, but now that she heard the man¡¯s words, she immediately jumped up from the ground.


    It was obvious that he was desperate. When she suddenly heard that he was willing to help her, that feeling of joy rushed into her brain, causing her to immediately forget how despicable and shameless a man he was.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s brows became even more furrowed, he truly did not understand what the woman was thinking in her heart.


    It was just that she was going to take her to the children, but she actually showed such a happy expression on her face.


    Of course, it was only for a second, but Tang You You¡¯s face tensed up again.


    She felt foolish about herself. Why should she be grateful to him? He was the one who took the children away.


    "Follow me!" Ji Xiao Han strode forward, quickly heading towards a corridor.


    Although Tang You You¡¯s legs were tired, she still quickly followed behind him.


    Her heart was set on meeting the children, and she felt happy.


    It was unknown if the man was doing it on purpose, but he suddenly stopped when he was walking.


    Tang You You was wholeheartedly thinking of children, so naturally, she didn¡¯t have the time to stop and directly crashed into Yun Che¡¯s back.


    His nose began to hurt from the impact.


    Was this man¡¯s body made of iron? Why was it so hard?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 - Wealth Does Not Equal To Flowers


    "By the way, before we go see the children, please clean up your tears and snot. It¡¯s really ugly."


    Ji Xiao Han turned his head and looked at her in disdain.


    Tang You You immediately red back in fury: "Isn¡¯t that all your fault? If you had let me see them earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so ugly."


    "So you always thought you were beautiful?" Ji Xiao Han mocked.


    Tang You You straightened his back, and spoke with a voice full of inexplicable confidence: "Of course, there are quite a few men who hit on me. There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes, and other people¡¯s eyes don¡¯t."


    "It seems like your private life is a problem, so I¡¯m even more worried about handing the children over to you. Who knows when you would fill them in with a little brother and sister, or find a stepfather or something like that." Ji Xiao Han coldly guessed as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    Tang You You suddenly choked, feeling like she was dragged into a ditch by this man.


    Damn it!


    "Whose private life is more chaotic? I heard that you rich men change women as if they were new clothes, and it¡¯s not really the same as changing your clothes three hundred and sixty-five days a year. If you dislike me, then don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to reflect on yourself? " Tang You You struck back without restraint.


    "Who told you that rich men must be full of love?" Ji Xiao Han firmly believed that this woman was biased, and had shallow knowledge and experience.


    Tang You You snorted: "The rumors about you, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a bunch of them online, do you need me to organize them one by one for you?"


    "You said it¡¯s a scandal, do you think it¡¯s believable?"


    "Why not? If it were you, I would believe it. " Tang You You was unountably unhappy with him.


    First, he snatched away her innocence, and then he stole away her child. Now, he even had the face to say that she wasn¡¯t careful in her private life. He was truly a weirdo.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face sank, he was truly an unreasonable woman.


    "I¡¯ll seriously ask you again, the person who slept that night was you or Tang Xue Rou." Ji Xiao Han asked word by word.


    Tang You You was so frightened by his fiendish expression that her heart shrank, and she asked with ack of confidence: "So what if it is me? Would you kick Tang Xue Rou away? "


    "If it¡¯s you, then it means that Tang Xue Rou lied to me." Ji Xiao Han was almost certain that the person who slept that night was this stubborn woman before him.


    The damned Tang Xue Rou, was actually brazenly enjoying everything he had bestowed upon her.


    Hearing that, Tang You You secretly thought, could it be that if she admitted to what happened that night, Ji Xiao Han would really kick Tang Xue Rou away?


    Although the Tang Family had some money, they definitely could not be considered a Wealthy ss family. Tang Xue Rou, a woman with no background, no acting skills, just a woman with an empty appearance, how could she sit firmly in the position of the First Sister of the in the entertainment world in just five years? How could she be the topic of discussion for the man in front of her?


    When he thought of how Tang Xue Rou was going to burn her mother¡¯s things, Tang You You hated her to the bones and couldn¡¯t wait to see her end in such a miserable state.


    "If it wasn¡¯t for me, do you think you would have had that paternity test? Are you regretting your decision now? Are you thinking about how to exin all of this to your girlfriend, Tang Xue Rou? " suddenly had the evil intention to make things difficult for the man in front of him. He believed that since he had been helping Tang Xue Rou for the past five years, it must be because of true love.


    Her words strongly caused Ji Xiao Han to feel ufortable. With a slight raise of her sharp eyebrows, her voice was as cold as ice: "I have never exined this to anyone."

 Chapter 38

    What an arrogant tone, Tang You You had an expression that said that her eyes were wide open. Then, she ridiculed: "Stop boasting here, be careful of your tongue getting blown away by the wind."


    No one had ever dared to question every word that Ji Xiao Han had said, yet this woman who didn¡¯t know what was good for herself actually dared to be so rude to him.


    "Tang You You, listen up. If you still want to see your child, be more polite with me." Ji Xiao Han warned coldly.


    Tang You You felt that she had offended him, why should she be courteous?


    He was the one who took the child to his house without her permission. Shouldn¡¯t she, as a mother, demand it from him without any reason?


    Now it was okay, but Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran was still using such a arrogant tone to talk to her, why did he not go up?


    "The children are mine. I¡¯m alone, so don¡¯t even think about snatching them away." No matter how many times she warned him, Tang You You would feel it. This bastard did not listen to her.


    Ji Xiao Han let out a disdainful snort, turned around, and continued to walk forward with big strides.


    When Tang You You saw how he ignored her words, he immediately became angry from embarrassment. He rushed forward and extended his small hand to block his path: "Ji Xiao Han, right? You better listen seriously to what I have to say, I brought this child up with my own hands, other than me, they don¡¯t want to get close to strangers. I advise you to stop dreaming."


    "Don¡¯t forget, I am their father¡¯snd, and they are my own. Our powers are equal." If it was a war of words, Ji Xiao Han never thought that he would lose.


    Tang You You was choked to the point that her face flushed. This bastard was so confident, would the children recognize him?


    "Other than the fact that you contributed two sperm, what else did you do?" Tang You You gritted her teeth in anger and red at him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips rose in anger, he shamelessly lowered his voice and said, "I tried to sell you with strength, have you forgotten?"


    Tang You You, "..."


    "You¡¯re the most noisy woman I¡¯ve ever met." Ji Xiao Han started to despise her more and more, he bypassed her and walked straight ahead.


    This was the first time Tang You You was looked down upon by others, but, how could she not talk? The child was about to be taken away by him.


    Following that, Tang You You still tried to find an opportunity to negotiate with him, but the man only treated her as air.


    The man ignored every word she said.


    Tang You You¡¯s mouth was already dry from the words, she really did not have the strength to argue with him, so she could only shut it.


    "Where are the children? Hurry up and tell me! " Tang You You had followed him for so long, yet he still hadn¡¯t seen the child, and was about to go crazy with anger.


    Ji Xiao Han stopped and took out a phone from his pants pocket.


    "Where is my daughter?"


    Her low voice was maic and pleasing to the ears, but when Tang You You heard him call her his daughter, she felt a lump in her throat and was unable to swallow.


    That damnable man, does he even have any shame? He imed to be his daughter so quickly. He¡¯s simply an absolute bastard.


    "Alright, don¡¯t bring her up here. Let her y. I¡¯ll go down!" Ji Xiao Han said indifferently and hung up.


    "Where¡¯s my daughter?" Tang You You asked angrily.


    Ji Xiao Han walked to the side of a banister, his handszily supporting himself on the banister, his eyes looking at the luster of the beach below the mountain.


    His usually cold eyes were now glowing with a gentle light.


    Long and slender fingers pointed in the direction of the beach. "See that? She¡¯s ying with the water! "


    After Tang You You heard his words, he instinctively charged forward. Both of his hands were held tightly on the fence in front of him because he was afraid.


    A pair of beautiful eyes widened as they saw a small figure running back and forth on the beach in front of a row of vis.


    "What?" You want her to go y with the water? Are you crazy? She¡¯ll catch a cold this season. " Tang You You knew that his daughter¡¯s body had always been weaker than her son¡¯s. Maybe it was because she was too light when she was born, but her physique had always been weak, and it was easy for her to catch a cold and get sick.


    "Should... "No way!" Ji Xiao Han, who had always been very confident in anything, had a look of uncertainty sh through his calm eyes when he was questioned by Tang You You in anger.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 - Daddy Is Lost


    "If Xiao Nai is sick, I won¡¯t forgive you! Take me down immediately! " Tang You You didn¡¯t want to bet, the child being sick was the most suffering, and adults would feel sorry for him.


    "Follow me!" Ji Xiao Han had never brought a child this young. Towards a small creature like a child, he simply didn¡¯t have any concept of a good thing.


    Furthermore, before he lost his children, he had always felt that those little crying fellows were very annoying and noisy.


    But at this moment, his state of mind suddenly changed, bing as fast as a rocket.


    When he heard that his precious daughter might be sick from cold, he no longer had the steady pace from before and almost ran forward.


    Tang You You was extremely resentful towards him and ran with him.


    The winding corridor was surrounded by the green forest, making it extremely spectacr. When it was shot in mid air, it immediately caused a sensation throughout the country, everyone knew that in the buildings of Ji Family, there was a magnificent green corridor that called itself the Natural Oxygen Bar. Moreover, to make the corridor look more lively and interesting, everyone wanted to see it.


    The corridor was made of pure ss. There was arge zoo and an ocean pavilion around it. It was definitely a unique and fascinating ce.


    Originally, Ji Xiao Han had nned to bring Tang You You down the corridor to the beach.


    However, when he thought about how the little guy would not be able to withstand the cold, he directly drove a car. Going down the mountain road would reduce some of his time.


    "Get in!" Ji Xiao Han looked at her with his eyes.


    Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to sit in his car, but her daughter¡¯s health was more important, so she could only open the door and sit inside.


    The car was like an arrow released from a bow as it madly sped down the slope.


    On this road, there was no one left. Ji Xiao Han drove very fast.


    Tang You You rolled down the car window. The sound of the wind in her ears was sharp, scaring her so much that she tightly grabbed onto the seat belt in front of her chest.


    This man drives like hell.


    "Can you slow down? There¡¯s no need to rush this moment. " Tang You You did not want to lose his life here, so she immediately warned him.


    "Trust me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s confidence came from god knows where.


    Tang You You curled her lips and muttered: "It¡¯s more like I believe you!"


    Ji Xiao Han heard it clearly, and his handsome face instantly darkened.


    A few minutester, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s car stopped by the beach. He opened the door and got off the car, then walked towards the beach in big strides.


    Tang You You also anxiously got off the car and ran towards her daughter.


    At this moment, on the beach, the little guy had unknowingly kicked off his shoes. In his hand was a kite, and he was as happy as an angel.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai was ying happily when she suddenly saw Mummy running towards her. She immediately revealed a bright smile and ran towards Tang You You.


    "Slow down ..." Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s short legs, worried that she would fall.


    Sure enough, he got what he wanted.


    Tang Xiao Nai had overestimated the power of her two short legs. As she was running very fast, she tumbled and fell onto the beach.


    The butler, Uncle Yuan, had already tried his best to catch up, but he was still a step toote.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw his daughter shouting "Mummy" and rushing towards Tang You You, his footsteps couldn¡¯t help but slow down.


    Deep in his heart, he had never felt so lost before.


    He wished with all his heart that the small body was running towards his embrace.


    It was a pity that CEO Ji was overthinking it!


    In the eyes of his daughter, his position was far inferior to Tang You You.


    Once the little fellow obtained the thing that she liked, the first person that she wanted to show off would definitely be her most beloved Mummy.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was slowing down to receive this blow, he saw that the tiny figure had fallen.


    "Xiao Nai..." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart, had never madly jumped like this before.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 - Daddy So Handsome


    Tang You You was also shocked. When she quickly ran to her daughter, Uncle Yuan was already there to help Xiao Budian up.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s beautiful little face was covered with fine sand.


    Fortunately, when she fell down, she had cleverly shut her eyes, which was why she didn¡¯t close them.


    "555, Mummy ... There¡¯s so much sand on my face! " Tang Xiao Nai tightly shut her eyes, and her small mouth began to cry out in grievance.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately took out a tissue to wipe her face, while the Uncle Yuan beside her was so scared that her face had already turned white: "Miss Tang, quickly bring young miss to wash her face."


    Ji Xiao Han also ran over and squatted down at the side. Looking at his daughter who was crying with grievance, he felt his heart tighten.


    Just as he wanted to help, he was pped aside by Tang You You. Ji Xiao Han immediately red at her coldly.


    Tang You You ignored his angry gaze, carried his daughter and followed Uncle Yuan towards the vi.


    As he walked, he roared out: "Xiao Nai, you can¡¯t open your eyes now, you should close them first, or else, if the sand enters your eyes, your eyes will feel a lot of pain."


    "Mn, Mummy, where is father?" Although Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t call out ¡¯Father¡¯ just now, she saw the man that was running towards her with quick steps. That person was her father, she finally had a father.


    "Xiao Nai, your father is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. By the side, Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin replied in a low voice.


    "Daddy, please don¡¯t abandon us and the Mummy, okay?" In Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s pure and pure heart, what she had always desired was for her father and Mummy to be together. Now, her little wish had finally been fulfilled.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, his eyes gloomy, looking at the worried Tang You You.


    Tang You You did not look at him.


    "Fine, I promise you that I will never part with you again. I will take good care of you in the future." Ji Xiao Han looked at the sand on his daughter¡¯s face. He suddenly felt that he was not a good father, to think that he did not have any sense of danger.


    Arriving at the vi, with the help of Uncle Yuan, Tang You You washed her daughter¡¯s face clean with water.


    However, even though she had washed her face clean, a few small wounds had appeared on her face. Although there was no blood on her face, it was still a bit red.


    Uncle Yuan was so scared that his soul had yet to return to his body as he kept apologizing, "Young Master, I deserve to die. I did not think highly of Eldest Miss, please punish me, I will not be this careless again, it will harm Eldest Miss."


    Although Ji Xiao Han pitied his daughter, Uncle Yuan did not do it on purpose. Furthermore, Uncle Yuan had taken care of him for so many years, and had always been a close rtive that he could not leave with.


    "Uncle Yuan, don¡¯t feel guilty, I¡¯m not ming you. Just be more careful next time." Ji Xiao Han consoled Uncle Yuan with a few words.


    Tang You You carried his daughter and walked out.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin walked forward, and when he saw the few incongruous scrapes on his daughter¡¯s beautiful snow-white face, he immediately started to me himself.


    "Mummy, Daddy is so handsome!" A young girl like her already knew the difference between beautiful and ugly, so Tang Xiao Nai shyly whispered in Tang You You¡¯s ear and eximed in surprise.


    "Handsome my ass! He¡¯s not even half as handsome as your brother!" Tang You You had been looking at these two pretty and handsome little faces since she was young. Although Ji Xiao Han, who had put up his big name, was also handsome to the point of bringing cmities and disasters to the world, she was already immune to it.


    What¡¯s the use of being handsome? Did she admit that he was handsome and that he wouldn¡¯t fight with her for the child?


    Ji Xiao Han realized, how could he not like this woman¡¯s words?


    The truth proved that he was definitely a rare handsome man, but this woman didn¡¯t even look at him properly. Could she have been blind?


    "Big brother is a little handsome brother, Daddy is a great handsome brother, hehe!" Tang Xiao Nai continued to smile happily.


    "Xiao Nai, call your big brother over. Let¡¯s go home. Tang Xiao Nai immediately held back andforted her daughter gently.


    Ji Xiao Han, who was at the side, did not wait for Tang Xiao Nai to speak and immediately instructed Uncle Yuan who was standing beside him: "Uncle Yuan, I want to celebrate tonight, go prepare the most delicious dinner possible."


    Tang You You red at him in shock and fury. Was this man trying to go against her words on purpose?

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 - Heartbreak


    "Also ..." "Now go and make a big cake, you must choose the best ingredients ..." Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know what his precious daughter would like to eat, but he felt that all girls would like something like a cake.


    Sure enough, the essence of Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s glutton was triggered, and she immediately cheered: "Yay, Daddy wants to prepare the big cake, can I eat it? Mummy, I want to eat cake. "


    Tang You You really wanted to kill him. This bastard dared to rely on his wealth to lure her helpless little girl, he was simply hating her to the extreme.


    When Ji Xiao Han faced his daughter, he immediately replied in an extremely gentle tone, "Xiao Nai, Daddy is obviously preparing this for you. Do you have anything else you want to eat? Daddy will ask Uncle Yuan to prepare it for you. "


    "I want to eat... Fried Chicken Leg... Ice cream, ice cream... "And ..." Tang Xiao Nai was unable to remember so many things at the moment. Furthermore, whatever she wanted to eat, Tang You You had forbidden her to eat.


    "Tang Xiao Nai, you¡¯re done!" Tang You You immediately took out her mother¡¯s dignity.


    Tang Xiao Nai was afraid that her mother would reveal such an expression, so she immediately pouted. As expected, what she loved to eat, even her mother wouldn¡¯t give it to her, so she felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    "How can you be so fierce? Your daughter is so young, and she wants to eat something delicious, what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai never thought that his father would be so good to him, to actually be willing to give her something to eat.


    Tang You You red at her daughter, this little thing was extremely clever, even though she was normally a fool, being scolded as a fool by her son everyday, but right now, whoever was nice to her, she knew how to judge their situation.


    The childish voice of her father shattered Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold heart.


    "Daddy, hug ..." Tang Xiao Nai immediately opened her short hands and asked Ji Xiao Han to hug her.


    Tang You You rolled her eyes. This little heartless, with milk she¡¯s still a mother. With money she¡¯s already a father, right?


    Ji Xiao Han immediately took the opportunity to hug her daughter in his embrace, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her cute little face.


    Heavens, this was his daughter. He had never thought about what his child would look like, but at this moment, that soft and silky little fellow was lying on his shoulder as it sobbed softly, feeling wronged.


    Ji Xiao Han truly felt that his heart was being nurtured, he subconsciously tightened his grip.


    His daughter¡¯s small body was so light that it seemed like she had no weight. Her two short hands were tightly wrapped around his neck, unwilling to let go.


    Tang You You originally wanted to p his daughter¡¯s face to make her disobedient.


    But, at that moment, Tang You You was suddenly unable to do anything.


    She had never seen her daughter hug a man so confidently. In the past, when she had male friends by her side, she would be on her guard and on guard, but she had never been so at ease while relying on a man.


    And this man ... It was her father¡¯s.


    Tang You You was truly angry and sad, but her daughter¡¯s look of being on guard made her heart extremely sad.


    It was as if her most treasured object was suddenly going to be stolen away by someone. She could do nothing about it.


    This feeling was extremely boring and Tang You You suddenly hated this kind of emotion.


    She should have immediately taken her daughter back from this man. Moreover, she should have taken her and her son away from here and not let this man have any contact with them.


    However, she suddenly didn¡¯t have the courage to snatch her daughter from his arms.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s short hands that were tightly hugging Ji Xiao Han¡¯s neck and her small face that was pressed against his broad and thick shoulder, she felt as if something had scratched her heart at this moment.


    She suddenly turned around and headed towards Walk Outside.


    Ji Xiao Han proudly looked at the back of the stubborn leaving figure.

 Chapter 42

    Your Mummy will beat me up


    Tang Xiao Nai, who was lying on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s shoulder, suddenly raised her head when she heard Mummy¡¯s footsteps, and sat upright.


    Immediately, she pouted and cried: "Mummy, where are you going?"


    "I... I¡¯m going out for a walk! " Tang You You did not dare to turn her head. She was afraid that if she did, her tears would fall weakly.


    "Are you going back?" Mummy, I will go back with you. " She was afraid that the Mummy would leave by herself, and not bring her along.


    Although she decided to stay and eat the big cake prepared for her by her father, she wanted to be with Mummy more in her heart.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was enjoying the intimacy he had with his daughter, he suddenly realised that the little fellow was anxiously struggling to get down.


    When Tang You You heard his daughter¡¯s words, his previously ufortable mood improved a little.


    "I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯m just ... I need to go to the bathroom. " Tang You You still did not dare turn his head back, because tears had already begun to fall.


    "Miss Tang, the washroom is over there!" When the Uncle Yuan heard her, he immediately pointed out a direction for her with extreme politeness.


    But Tang You You did not dare turn her head to look, and could only quickly walk out.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes, raised her head and looked at the big father, and then looked at the Mummy that had disappeared outside the door.


    "Xiao Nai, your Mummy has gone to the washroom. Your daddy will apany you to y, okay? What do you want to y? " Ji Xiao Han immediately seized the opportunity and seized the opportunity to get her daughter¡¯s favor.


    "Daddy, why don¡¯t you apany Mummy to pee? I feel that she might have found a secret!" An innocent little fellow still didn¡¯t know what it meant to be different between males and females. She only felt that if other people¡¯s fathers were like this, her father and Mummy would definitely be able to do the same.


    When the Uncle Yuan heard this, he could not help but let out augh.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was also flushed red by his daughter¡¯s embarrassment.


    "Ugh ..." That, Xiao Nai, I¡¯m afraid your Mummy will beat me up! " Ji Xiao Han really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. With such a cute treasure, his future life should not be boring anymore.


    "Mummy is nice, I promise she won¡¯t hit you. I saw her run out just now, it¡¯s so big here, she really knows how to walk." What she was most worried about right now was that the Mummy wanted to find the way there. If she couldn¡¯t find the restroom, what should she do?


    "Alright! I¡¯ll go lead the way for her. Can you y drawing with Uncle Yuan? " Ji Xiao Han really couldn¡¯t bear to reject his daughter¡¯s request.


    Although this request was extremely absurd, he ... Let¡¯s hurry up and take a look.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to actually go to the bathroom to look for Tang You You.


    "Yes, Daddy, hurry up and go." Tang Xiao Nai was immediately happy.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up and walked out of the hall with big strides. He first looked around.


    He did not see Tang You You¡¯s figure and frowned. Where did this woman go?


    Aren¡¯t we going to the bathroom? Did he not find the washroom and just casually pee?


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han believed that Tang You You was not such a person.


    Thus, he tookrge strides and walked out of the vi¡¯s entrance. From afar, he saw a frail and delicate figure.


    Alone, she stood at the edge of the beach, looking down at the swirling waves.


    "What is she doing?" Ji Xiao Han was really unable to understand why this woman would do such a strange thing. Just a moment ago, she was pretending that she was going to snatch his daughter back, but now, she actually ran over to his beach to watch the waves.


    Could it be that this woman was also attracted by his strong family background?


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang You You who was feeling hurt and wronged suddenly heard the man¡¯s indifferent voice from behind him.


    She froze.


    The tears and snot on her face were toote to be wiped away. However, she didn¡¯t want this man to see her crying pitifully.


    In a moment of desperation, she immediately kicked off her shoes and quickly ran forward a few steps before diving into the sea.


    "Are you crazy?" Ji Xiao Han was really shocked by her actions.


    Right after that, he quickly ran over and tried to pull her back.

 Chapter 43

    I hate this man


    Tang You You was obviously not seeking death, she just wanted to borrow the seawater to wash her snot and tears.


    Even if her eyes were red and swollen for a moment, she could still say that it was caused by the sand, and she believed that the man wouldn¡¯t suspect her.


    Just when Tang You You felt that she could almost stand up, suddenly ...


    Arge palm came from her waist and pulled her back. She didn¡¯t have time to lose her bnce and directly leaned into his embrace.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you want to die just because I want to reunite with my child?" Ji Xiao Han felt that her actions just now were justmitting suicide.


    Tang You You coughed violently from the sea water. Madan, who wants to die?


    She wanted to live another five hundred years.


    "Let me go, don¡¯t touch me, I think it¡¯s dirty!" When he thought that his hand might have touched Tang Xue Rou¡¯s body, Tang You You wished that he could directly chop off his hand that had touched her.


    "I saved you ..." The man reminded her angrily of this fact.


    "Who wants you to save me? I wasn¡¯t able to stand properly just now and my legs were numb. That¡¯s why I fell down. Hurry up and let me go, hoodlum." Tang You You struggled and pped his arm.


    Ji Xiao Han obviously didn¡¯t want to touch her either. Hearing her angry shout, he immediately let go.


    The wet clothes were now covered in sand.


    She was so angry that she wanted to throw a tantrum. This bastard must have done it on purpose.


    Ji Xiao Han narrowed his eyes, as he stared at her little face that was swollen red with anger, and sneered: "Looks like your legs are truly numb, wasting my time!"


    "Ji Xiao Han, you are aplete and utter bandit. You want to steal my most precious child? Tang You You roared loudly from behind him.


    Only, a part of her voice had been covered by the sound of the ocean waves. Only Ji Xiao Han could hear her, and it couldn¡¯t travel any further.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly stopped, after that, he slowly turned around, with aplex look in his eyes: "It was you who stole my seed first, I am only taking them back now."


    "You bastard ..." Tang You You held onto his forehead and began to cry: "Who wants to steal your seed, you were the one obviously ..."


    "I was drugged that day, you can totally reject me ..." But you didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t you take the initiative toe over? " From what Ji Xiao Han knew, this woman was also suspected of being the one to take the initiative in what happened that day.


    "I... I¡¯m not. I was unconscious that day, how could I take the initiative? If I had been awake, I would have killed you. " Tang You You became even angrier, grabbed a handful of sand and threw it towards him.


    Unfortunately, the distance was too far. She couldn¡¯t throw it at him, so it only served to increase her frustration.


    "Who would believe your words?" Ji Xiao Han thought that she was lying, wasn¡¯t women the best at lying?


    Tang You You sat on the beach like a wooden chicken as if she was struck by lightning. She suddenly felt that she hated this man for her entire life.


    Tang You You rolled all over the sand as she sat by the seaside and stared nkly for a long time. When she thought about how her child would be mercilessly snatched away by a man, her tears continuously dripped.


    When she had finished crying and was thinking of finding the child, she went back to the living room of the beach house.


    The moment he stepped into the hall, he saw a tall man walking back and forth in the living room.


    There was a little girl lying in his arms. The little guy¡¯s long hair was in disarray, and his cute little face had fallen asleep, with one of his little fingers in his little mouth.


    Tang You You was stunned, her daughter did indeed have the habit of sucking her fingers when she was sleeping, but she had never heard of it before. How did she fall asleep peacefully in the arms of this bastard?


    Ji Xiao Han had been focusing on coaxing his daughter to sleep the entire time. Not long after his daughter fell asleep, his gaze shifted towards the door.


    He gave a signal to Uncle Yuan, who immediately walked in front of Tang You You and said in a low voice: "Miss Tang, I¡¯ve already prepared a set of clothes for you, you should go in and take a bath."


    Tang You You looked at his drenched clothes and did not refuse. She took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Her mind was still thinking about the scene she saw in the living room. Her cute daughter was actually able to fall asleep peacefully in the man¡¯s arms.


    She was truly very jealous, and also very unsavory.

 Chapter 44

    Calling him childish


    Her daughter had always depended on her since she was young. When she slept, as long as she hugged her and leaned against her little face, she would be able to sleep peacefully.


    However ...


    This bastard had so easily broken through his daughter¡¯s little heart, actually allowing her to peacefully sleep in his embrace.


    How could this not make Tang You You angry? He was so angry that his liver and lungs ached.


    When Tang You You came out of the shower, she was still hugging her daughter and didn¡¯t let go. She was sitting on the sofa contentedly, while the little guy slept soundly in the corner of the wall.


    The fire in Tang You You¡¯s eyes almost made her rush over and snatch her daughter back.


    "Don¡¯t talk!" When she deliberately rushed in front of the man, he lowered his enchanting voice.


    The words that Tang You You was about to say, were stopped by him, suddenly made him unable to remember what she wanted to say.


    Strange, why did she have to listen to this bastard¡¯s words?


    "Give me back my daughter!" As she spoke, she was about to walk over and snatch the sleeping little girl back.


    "Let me hold him for a while!" The man¡¯s gaze rose as he stared at Tang You You with his oppressive sharp eyes.


    Tang You You¡¯s instinctive movements froze. This man¡¯s eyes were so scary.


    But why should she be afraid of him? His daughter had originally belonged to her alone. Now that he was unwilling to let her go, how could he dare to threaten her with his eyes?


    "No, I have to take them home!" Tang You You immediately took out his Qi and fought with him.


    The man¡¯s voice was still low, as if he was afraid to wake the little thing in his arms. However, his voice was filled with mockery and mockery. "You want to bring my two children to meet your old lover?"


    He emphasized that the child was his.


    Tang You You was startled, how did this bastard know that she was going to see her lover? Had he overheard his phone call?


    Or perhaps, his thoughts were just that terrifying, to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts?


    "It¡¯s none of your business." Tang You You became even angrier, and the voice could not help but increase.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of waking up her daughter. Anyway, she was going to take them home.


    When the man saw that she seemed to be doing it on purpose, his gaze turned cold. "I definitely won¡¯t let my child recognize another man as a father."


    When Tang You You heard his ridiculous words, she was so angry that she was about tough. With one hand on her waist, she looked at the man with disdain, "You¡¯re not young, why are you still so childish? I brought up the child by myself. I can do whatever I want? It¡¯s none of your business! "


    She was purposely trying to anger this man. Who told him to be so unreasonable as to snatch away Wuqing?


    This was the first time Ji Xiao Han heard someone scolding him for being childish. This was simply the biggest humiliation to his self-esteem.


    "Do you believe that I¡¯ll get someone to chase you out now?" The man warned her coldly. That pair of terrifying eyes were filled with a dangerous factor.


    When Tang You You, who was acting arrogantly earlier, heard that he wanted to violently deal with her, she instantly shut her small mouth.


    However, her eyes were filled with intense dissatisfaction and protest against him.


    "Where is my son? I¡¯m going to find him. " Since Tang You You was unable to snatch his daughter back, he could only look for his son.


    Her son was her little man, and he must have helped her.


    You go look for the Uncle Yuan, and he¡¯ll take you there! Ji Xiao Han wore a stern face, and was extremely dissatisfied with Tang You You.


    Tang You You looked at her sleeping daughter in his arms with a face full of reluctance, and angrily said: "When my daughter wakes up, she will definitelye look for me, we¡¯ll see!"


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, where did this woman get her confidence from?


    His daughter was his, and he would certainly coax her well. He didn¡¯t need her.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 - Mummy is crying


    Tang You You found Uncle Yuan outside the door, the Uncle Yuan came in and asked for Ji Xiao Han, and then he brought Tang You You to look for Tang Xiao Rui.


    When she sat in the Uncle Yuan¡¯s tourist carriage and traveled through the huge garden, she finally understood what it meant to be rich.


    Unfortunately, no matter how rich that bastard was, he was still a bastard. He would ruthlessly steal away her two children.


    Tang You You found his little red face¡¯s son in a spacious toy room. He seemed to be having fun, and was also very excited.


    ¡¯s assistant, Lu Qing was also working hard to apany him, to the point of turning into his son¡¯s assistant, helping him to build a huge toy control car.


    "Little Rui ..." Tang You You watched her son ying happily, she really didn¡¯t want to disturb him, but this was that bastard¡¯s territory, she had to take him away as soon as possible.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Rui immediately ran over excitedly and hugged her thighs. After that, he pointed excitedly to a control car he assembled: "Mummy, look, I assembled this!"


    Tang You You was fiercely pulled by her son¡¯s small hand to admire his masterpiece. Tang You You was unwilling to interrupt his son¡¯s enthusiasm, so she could only follow him.


    "Miss Tang!" Lu Qing greeted her with a smile.


    However, Tang You You didn¡¯t want to give him a good look and brought the child away.


    Humph!


    Lu Qing felt a little awkward, but he could understand why Tang You You would feel dejected and frustrated.


    As a mother, she could only helplessly watch as her two children threw themselves into the arms of her father.


    Most importantly, Young Master was an absolutely powerful person. He could feel that Young Master was determined to win against the two children.


    "Little Rui, your fighting ability is getting better and better. Let¡¯s go home first, Mummy will buy you a new toy, a bigger one, okay?" Tang You You immediately squatted down, took out a tissue from his bag, and helped his son wipe off the sweat on his forehead, as he coaxed him gently.


    "Mummy, are we going home? Are you having a good chat with Dad? " Tang Xiao Rui asked obediently.


    "Xiao Rui, let Mummy tell you this. I don¡¯t like that man, so he won¡¯t be your father ..." Only Tang You You dared to speak like that because her son was a mature child, and was able to understand the displeasure in her words.


    If it was her daughter, Tang You You was afraid that it would hurt her daughter, so, she would not say such words.


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked his gem-like eyes as if he could understand Mummy¡¯s words, but could notpletely.


    "Mummy, is he really not our father¡¯snd?" The light in Little Rascal¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Lu Qing, who was at the side, saw the opportunity and said: "Little Young Master, Young Master is definitely your father¡¯snd. The DNA report has already been released, it proves that you are Young Master¡¯s biological sons and daughters ... ..."


    "Shut up!" Tang You You was already annoyed to the core, she did not expect that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s assistant would actually help a tyrant on the side. How could she not be angry?


    Tang Xiao Rui had never seen his mother so frustrated and at a loss.


    Lu Qing could only shut his mouth obediently. From the looks of it, the temper of the child¡¯s mother was not that easy to mess with.


    "Xiao Rui, you heard from Mummy that Mummy is taking you and your sister home right now, can you go back with him?" Tang You You crouched down and looked her son in the eye. She was truly helpless, the feeling of losing a child was something that no one else could understand.


    Fear and despair, yet it was also filled with sorrow and pain. If he could, Tang You You really wanted to hide outside the country for the rest of his life.


    But now ... It was toote.


    "Mummy, are you crying?" Tang Xiao Rui asked with a pained heart.


    Tang You You touched her cheeks with her hand and discovered that, unknowingly, her face had long been covered with tears. She quickly stood up, turned around, covered her lips, and quickly walked out the great door.


    It took him great effort to conceal his emotions. However, when he looked into his son¡¯s clear eyes, he copsed once more.


    Tang You You powerlessly grabbed the side of the door with one hand as he tried to calm his heart. However, tears still continued to fall uncontrobly.


    It was too unfair.


    "Mummy, don¡¯t cry anymore, alright? If you cry, I want to cry too!" Tang Xiao Rui ran out in hot pursuit of Mummy, his small hands pulling at the corner of his clothes, carefully trying to persuade him.


    "As long as you and little sister follow Mummy home, Mummy will not cry!" This was the first time Tang You You had lost hisposure like this in front of his son.


    In the past, no matter how wronged she was, as long as she saw these two cute faces, she would always feel that this world was still warm and sunny.


    But now ...


    For some reason, her emotions had be so fragile and sensitive that, when she wasn¡¯t careful, tears would fall.


    "Alright, Mummy, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go find our little sister and bring her home." Tang Xiao Rui replied obediently.


    Hearing her son¡¯s considerate words, Tang You You felt a little better in her heart. She wiped the tears off her face with a tissue, squatted down, and hugged her son tightly.


    Tang Xiao Rui also reached out her short hands and wrapped them around Mummy¡¯s neck, pressing his face against her shoulder. Mother and child seemed to have reached an agreement all of a sudden.


    "Sigh, little Young Master ..." Seeing the little Young Master being carried away by Tang You You, Lu Qing was shocked. Could the Young Master be ming him?


    It was a pity that the mother and son duo had already reached a consensus on this matter, and they simply viewed him as useless.


    At this moment, within a spacious living room in a vi by the ocean, Ji Xiao Han was currently staring at the little fellow who was sleeping soundly in his embrace.


    Her face was small, but it was extremely delicate and beautiful. It was truly a wonder that such a small person like her had such a heaven-defying thick and curly eysh. With her eyes closed, her small face was incredibly beautiful.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but slow down his breathing. This was his daughter.


    He lived to the age of twenty-seven and his children were all gone?


    It was as if the heavens had bestowed upon him such a precious gift.


    It was difficult to exin his current mood. It was as if no words could exin the feeling of wanting to fly.


    Satisfied? Yes, he was too satisfied.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled upwards as heughed to the point where he himself didn¡¯t even know how foolish he was.


    If people knew that the CEO Ji, who was known for his aloof attitude, had suddenly be a wet nurse, would they be shocked?


    But at that moment, Ji Xiao Han was really not afraid of losing control of himself, he could not control his excitement.


    "Xiao Nai... "My daughter ..." Ji Xiao Han called out to the little fellow in her arms softly, and her thin lips reluctantly kissed her little forehead again and again, as if no matter what, it was not close enough.


    Of course, at this moment, he seemed to have forgotten that he still had a little son to scam. In the future, only the heavens knew how miserably he would be scammed.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 - Quarterly is Jealous


    "Mm ..." It was unknown if it was because Ji Xiao Han kissed her too often, but the little guy was unhappy. Feeling that a mosquito was biting her, he reached out his little hand ufortably, scratched his forehead, and then pped his little mouth twice, looking like he was about to cry.


    Her small actions startled Ji Xiao Han. He thought that the position he was holding her in wasn¡¯t right, and that she wasn¡¯t well enough to sleep with the little guy.


    Therefore, he hurriedly wanted to stand up and continue hugging the little guy as he swayed and coaxed her to sleep.


    Right at this moment, the little fellow woke up.


    Like a butterfly pping its wings, those long eyshes pped twice, and a pair of crystal ck beautiful eyes opened.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt that these were the cleanest and prettiest eyes he had ever seen in his entire life. It was as if he could suddenly see the entire sky as vast as the ocean.


    "Mummy ..." When the little guy opened his eyes, he was still in a daze, and he shouted out a note from his small mouth.


    "Xiao Nai, I am father¡¯s ..."


    "I want my Mummy ..." The little guy¡¯s pretty mouth was t, and hisrge eyes that were as beautiful as stars were immediately filled with tears.


    "Your Mummy has gone to find Big Brother, how about I hug you and sleep for a while longer?" Ji Xiao Han thought that this was already his most gentle tone and most enchanting smile.


    "I want the Mummy!" The little guy didn¡¯t buy it and continued to express her little grievance.


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned, it can¡¯t be, what the woman said was true, her daughter was awake and she was trying to get her?


    Not Dad!


    "Xiao Nai, can I take you to see Mummy now? "Don¡¯t cry ..." This was the first time Ji Xiao Han had ever heard the little guy cry so easily. It was a secondter and once thatrge teardrop fell, even Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hard and cold heart was about to break as well.


    Without a second word, he carried his daughter and prepared to leave Walk Outside.


    Just at this time, Uncle Yuan drove his car and brought Tang You You and Tang Xiao Rui down. The four of them bumped into each other at the entrance.


    "Mummy ..." The moment Tang Xiao Nai saw Mummy, she immediately broke free from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace.


    Although Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want to let go of his daughter, his daughter¡¯s little strength made it impossible for him to persevere and he could only let go of the little guy. She immediately ran towards Tang You You like a puppy seeing its mother.


    Tang You You crouched down and hugged the little fellow. Tang Xiao Nai, who was still unconscious, as soon as she returned to the Mummy¡¯s embrace, once againid on the Mummy¡¯s shoulder in a listless manner. She intended to continue sleeping.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that Tang You You was carrying one of them, and was holding it by the hand.


    Suddenly, this feeling of loneliness enveloped him, causing his mood to turn dry and gloomy.


    "Daddy, we are going back with Mummy. Come find us after you have thought it through." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s cunning big eyes looked at Ji Xiao Han with a smile.


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders. "What are you thinking about?"


    "You understand!" The little guy gave him a mysterious wink.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the mischievous little ghost, and suddenly felt that the rest of his life was not too bright.


    Of course he understood what his son meant, he was just asking him to sign another guarantee with him. Little guy, when your little butt blossoms from a beating, you actually plotted against your father.


    In front of Ji Xiao Han, she could not be proud anymore. Although he was holding onto the two little fellows with his hands, she still felt that it was not safe enough. He had to quickly leave this ce, leave his territory, or else his nerves would not be this tight.


    "I¡¯m worried about you taking the child away like this. Coincidentally, I have something that I need to take care of. Where are you staying?" I¡¯ll send you off along the way! " Of course, Ji Xiao Han wasn¡¯t willing to part with his children like this. He immediately condescended and wanted to be the driver.


    Tang You You really did not want to stay for another second, she coldly said: "You just need to ask Uncle Yuan to send us out, I won¡¯t bother you!"


    He had followed Ji Xiao Han for so many years, so he had long known what temper the Young Master had. At this moment, the murderous look in his eyes caused him to shiver.


    "Aiyo ..." My stomach... "Sorry, I suddenly have a stomachache. I need to go to the washroom ..." Uncle Yuan¡¯s talent in acting was not bad, just that it wronged an old man who was close to fifty years old.


    In order to create a good opportunity for the Young Master to be attentive to him, his illustrious reputation hade to an end.


    Ji Xiao Han was actually very grateful to Uncle Yuan for his ability to adapt on the spot, and looked at Tang You You provocatively.


    Tang You You was so angry that her face turnedpletely white, this bastard, was too despicable.


    Tang Xiao Rui stood at the side. His eyes however, were bright and astute as he suddenly sighed, "Aiya, dad, are you tired? If you want to send us back to Mummy, then just speak properly.


    The little guy was not afraid of losing face and immediately exposed everything.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face immediately flushed red. After hearing his son speak so arrogantly, Tang You You immediately returned the gaze that he had just given him, filled with provocation, and said, "That¡¯s right, who are you putting on an act for? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not giving you a chance as long as you tell me properly."


    The blue veins on the man¡¯s forehead began to bulge sinisterly. Very good, this woman is courting death.


    "Anyway, the Uncle Yuan cannot send you out, I can only send you out!" This was the first time Ji Xiao Han felt embarrassed. He grabbed his car key and walked towards the car.


    "Mummy, let¡¯s get on the carriage!" Tang Xiao Rui smiled and held onto Mummy¡¯s hand.


    Although Tang Xiao Rui did not give him face, he was still very excited. After all, their family had finally reunited.


    Although his father¡¯s face was smelly and Mummy¡¯s face was cold, he still ... The whole family is together now.


    Tang Xiao Nai lied in Mummy¡¯s embrace, so familiar that she couldn¡¯t help but continue sleeping.


    Ji Xiao Han started up the engine. Usually, he drove very fiercely, but at this moment, taking into ount the fact that he had two treasures on him, his driving movements became steady and gentle.


    Ai, is this the journey of a man turning into a dad? He had gone through the day like a rocket, and now he couldn¡¯t find the freedom to do as he¡¯d done yesterday.


    The car steadily drove around the mountain to the entrance of the manor. The six ck sedans that were waiting there saw his caring out and followed him back and forth, protecting his car in the middle.


    "Daddy, is someone trying to rob you? Why do you bring so many bodyguards with you every day? Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s face was covered with question marks, as he asked with a serious expression.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 - Don¡¯t Want to Separate


    When Tang You You heard the little fellow¡¯s suspicions, he immediately said. "That¡¯s right, it is very dangerous, so you should avoid meeting him in the future."


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t even have the chance to exin it to his son when he heard that woman spouting nonsense. His handsome face immediately darkened: "The reason why I have my bodyguards with me isn¡¯t because I could be in danger at any time, but to make my journey safer, understand? "Son!"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately understood what was going on and nodded his head before continuing to speak in a serious tone, "Mummy, Daddy¡¯s words are also reasonable. Look at us, every day when we are outside, you are always afraid that someone will carry me and your little sister away.


    "What?" Ji Xiao Han who was driving the car felt his brain buzzing, and even his driving movements became slow.


    With a sudden stop, the three bodyguards cars behind him also followed suit, but it was toote. The three bodyguards cars behind him had already stuck together.


    Tang Xiao Rui was so scared that his face turnedpletely white, and he became even more furious, "Do you know how to drive? How do you drive? "


    Ji Xiao Han turned his head and stared at her: "You said that you nearly lost your daughter? What¡¯s the matter with you? "


    Tang You You was startled, she did not think that this bastard would suddenly be so angry after hearing what her son said.


    "This is not... You didn¡¯t lose it! " Tang You You stared back confidently.


    Last time she tried on clothes for her son, her daughter disappeared the moment she turned around. She looked around in fear and finally found her daughter in the toy store opposite, smirking at a glowing crystal ball.


    Ever since that time, Tang You You had always been a shadow when shopping, and she didn¡¯t dare to drop her guard when buying anything.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately pouted and shouted unhappily, "Daddy, did you buy your driver¡¯s license as well? Why are you driving so slow?


    When Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, he could not help but burst outughing.


    Ji Xiao Han was also speechless. Does this little guy know how to speak humannguage, how could he possibly use money to buy his driver¡¯s license?


    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s father¡¯s fault. Daddy will definitely focus on driving." Ji Xiao Han was still very honest in admitting his mistake to his son.


    It was also because he had heard that his daughter had almost left him that he had be slow due to theck of oxygen in his brain.


    "Then drive properly, don¡¯t always think of seeing Mummy!" ¡¯s little head was sometimes too smart and sometimes too stupid. He had already regained the sense of innocence that he was at his original age and when he turned his head back, his eyes were staring straight at Tang You You, causing the little guy to think that he was looking at Mummy.


    The smile on Tang You You¡¯s face froze.


    Ji Xiao Han pursed her lips with disdain, he wanted to see that woman? What a joke.


    The car continued to drive forward. Tang You You stared out the window and asionally nced back to see the man concentrating on driving.


    His mood changed. He bitterly bit his lower lip and continued to stare out the window.


    It was already 2 in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat in the carriage, rubbing his stomach that was growling, he looked at Mummy with grievance: "Mummy, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat something okay?"


    Only now did Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han suddenly wake up. In order to fight for the custody of their children, they had actually forgotten to eat today.


    Hearing Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s words, the two of them could not help but feel hungry.


    "Okay, go back, Mummy will cook noodles for you." Tang You You immediately soothed her son¡¯s little emotions.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I haven¡¯t eaten too, it¡¯s good, let¡¯s find a ce to eat, the child is currently growing, eating noodles doesn¡¯t have any nourishment."


    "Okay, Mummy, let Father treat us to a big meal." Tang Xiao Rui pped his hands and shouted happily.


    Tang You You¡¯s little face froze, she immediately scolded her son while pretending to be angry: "How did I teach you, you are not allowed to eat other people¡¯s things, don¡¯t you remember?"


    "He belongs to Dad, not to anyone else!" The little guy immediately answered confidently.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that this woman always liked to take down his position, but in order to be able to eat with the children, he could only suppress the displeasure in his heart and patiently say: "Let¡¯s eat together, I won¡¯t do anything to you."


    "I don¡¯t want to eat with you! You¡¯d better get us home. " Tang You You really did not want to stay with him for a moment longer.


    "Mummy, Daddy was kind enough to invite us ..."


    "Tang Xiao Rui, if you continue to make trouble without reason, Mummy will be angry!" Tang You You¡¯s stern face warned his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately shrugged his shoulders, no longer daring to plead unreasonably.


    Ji Xiao Han never thought that this girl would not give him face. He had already said that he would treat her to a meal, but she actually refused to honor him.


    In the end, under Tang You You¡¯s incredible perseverance, Ji Xiao Han still sent the three of them back to her aunt¡¯s house.


    "Little Rui, dad wille to take you to the new school tomorrow!" Ji Xiao Han followed him out of the carriage, and after that, he squatted in front of his son and patted his head and said gently.


    "Un, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!" Tang Xiao Rui said with an arrogant face.


    Tang You You held her son¡¯s small hand and quickly walked into the small district.


    Tang Xiao Nai, who had slept all the way on Tang You You¡¯s shoulder, woke up now. The moment she raised her head, she saw Ji Xiao Han.


    "Daddy ..." She shouted in a daze.


    Seeing that his daughter had woken up, and even called out to him, Ji Xiao Han unconsciously took a few steps forward.


    "Daddy ..." Mummy, I want to y with Father ... " This time, Tang Xiao Nai woke up from his sleep and started to shout noisily when he saw that his father was still sleeping.


    "No, let¡¯s go home and eat!" Tang You You hugged her daughter tightly, her footsteps bing faster.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s pitiful appearance and wished that he could carry his daughter back. However, the woman who ate the gunpowder directly brought the two children into the elevator.


    "Dammit ..." Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but mutter a curse.


    Although his mind was filled with smiling children, Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to leave.


    If it were any other thing, as long as he wanted to, he would neverpromise.


    However, he had suffered a huge setback in this matter. Moreover, it was not as simple as he had thought it would be.


    Ai, his mood today was like riding a roller coaster, going up and down in great disorder. No, he had to bring the child back to live with him, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on his work.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 - Inadmissibility of such a fact


    He ordered two bodyguards to guard the entrance of the district and report back to him about the whereabouts of the children.


    Of course, this was also to protect the safety of the two little fellows. If they were to lose their lives again, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for his life?


    On the way back, Ji Xiao Han was not in the mood to drive anymore. Hezily sat on the back seat and reminisced about the times he spent today with his children.


    Tang You You brought the children home and quickly locked the door.


    Cheng Wan Lian had just taken a nap and heard the door open, she had woken up. When she came out, she saw Tang You You leaning against the window as she looked out, looking extremely worried and scared. She became nervous as she asked, "Wandering, what are you looking at? Is something wrong? "


    "Aunt, Mummy is secretly peeping at daddy¡¯s house." Tang Xiao Nai said while grinning.


    "Daddy? "What daddy?" Cheng Wan Lian asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s my dad¡¯s home. He just sent us home!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face was still covered with the tears she had just had with her father.


    Tang Xiao Rui lightly knocked on his little sister¡¯s forehead. "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, Mummy isn¡¯t secretly peeping at him. He¡¯s just thinking about him."


    When Tang You You saw the carriages leave, he calmed down. When he turned around, he saw his aunt looking at him worriedly.


    "Wandering, have you found the children¡¯s father?" the aunt asked in surprise and delight.


    Tang You You fell on the sofa as if she had used up all of her strength. Her eyes were filled with grievance and helplessness.


    "Aunt, is there anything to eat? The children and I haven¡¯t eaten yet. " In front of a child, Tang You You didn¡¯t want toment on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s matters. Even if they hated him and hated him, he was still their father.


    Cheng Wan Lian understood her thoughts and quickly turned to the kitchen to busy herself. Not longter, the steaming hot egg and eggs had left the wok.


    Tang You You brought along the two little gems and ate up all the noodles in the small pot.


    "Little Rui, bring your little sister to the house to y!" Tang You You wanted to send the child away so that he could have a good chat with his aunt.


    However, Tang Xiao Nai said in a small voice, "Mummy, I want to see a cartoon!"


    Tang You You had no choice but to turn on the television in the living room for her daughter to see. Cheng Wan Lian pulled Tang You You into his own room and closed the door.


    "Eternal Rest, what happened? I think you don¡¯t look too good. " Cheng Wan Lian asked worriedly.


    "Aunt ..." That man is going to steal the child ... " Tang You You had only just opened his mouth when tears started rolling down his face.


    "What?" Cheng Wan Lian was also shocked. She suppressed her voice and asked, "Is he really the child¡¯s father?"


    Tang You You wiped away her tears and choked with sobs: "Hepared the children¡¯s DNA, it was indeed their father."


    "Then what should we do? What kind of person is he?" How could he steal the baby from a DNA test? You are the one who brought up the child, you can¡¯t give the child to him, you know? Don¡¯t give them a single one. It¡¯s a pity that the children don¡¯t have a mother around. " Cheng Wan Lian also had a child, she knew that her mother would never be able to face the fear of losing a child.


    "Aunt, that man is very rich. I¡¯m afraid that even if we fight him, we won¡¯t be able to seed." Tang You You became even more desperate and helpless.


    "How rich can he be? No matter how rich he is, he should still be reasonable. Unless ... He will marry you! "


    "He won¡¯t marry me!" Tang You You also never thought of marrying that kind of arrogant and disrespectful man.


    "He can¡¯t be ..." Married? You can¡¯t marry her. "


    Tang You You still shook his head and sobbed, "He shouldn¡¯t be married yet ..."


    "Then he isn¡¯t married, and you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. For the sake of your child, you should consider ..."


    Tang You You bit her lips, and only shook her head after a long while: "No, I won¡¯t marry him, and he won¡¯t marry me either. Aunt, do you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Ji Xiao Han!"


    "What?" Ji Xiao Han? " Aunt¡¯s face was full of shock. "The invisible tycoon who¡¯s always been suspected of being the richest man in the world?"


    On the way to his house today, she had checked on Ji Xiao Han with her phone, but no one was able to calcte how much property Ji Xiao Han possessed. Everyone could only predict that his wealth might be able to surpass the world¡¯s wealthiest person, but in the list of the wealthiest people, he had never been on the list, so no one dared to look down on this man.


    "Oh my god ..." You Zou, Xiao Rui and Xiao Nai, are they his children? " Cheng Wan Lian was truly shocked, and was unable to recover from it for a long time.


    The two beautiful and exquisite little fellows outside the door. No wonder their genes were so good and their IQ was so high. So it turns out ... They all inherited his father¡¯s genes.


    "Aunt, do you know my difficulties now? He only wants the child ..." When Tang You You thought about this, his heart ached.


    Cheng Wan Lian patted her shoulder and consoled her, "Wandering, Big Aunt is also worried for you, but ... I don¡¯t know how tofort you, but if Xiao Rui and Xiao Nai are really Ji Xiao Han¡¯s children, he might really take them away. He¡¯s so rich, he wouldn¡¯t let his children suffer even the slightest bit. "


    "I won¡¯t let him do that. I¡¯d rather have my child lead a normal life." Tang You You became even more sad. As parents, no matter what, they always felt that they owed their children. No matter if it was in terms of spirit or material, they were afraid that he couldn¡¯t give them the best.


    Cheng Wan Lian was sad for her as well. The two of them hugged each other as tears silently flowed down their cheeks for a good while, but they didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    "Aunt, I¡¯m going to see a friend tonight, so the kids need your help." After a long while, Tang You You dried his tears and said softly.


    Cheng Wan Lian said gently: "You long, if you have something to do, go and busy yourself. I will take good care of the children."


    After ying for an entire day, Tang Xiao Rui climbed onto the small bed and went to sleep. He nestled in his aunt¡¯s embrace and held onto a bottle of milk, happily watching her cartoon.


    Tang You You left at around five in the afternoon.


    She came to the agreed restaurant with Lu Xuan Chen.


    This was a very high-ss western restaurant, with luxurious fa?ades, bright crystal lights. Tang You You had never stepped into such a luxurious ce, and was slightly surprised.


    She remembered that although Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s family had a little money, they weren¡¯t so rich that they could casually enter this kind of high-ss ce, right?


    Tang You You silently estimated that for a meal like this, it would probably cost at least tens of thousands.


    Why did Lu Xuan Chen act so magnanimously the moment they met?


    Tang You You was taken to the reserved seat by the waiter and sat down. It was actually a window seat, her vision was very good, and she could see half the city¡¯s lights.


    Tang You You picked up the cup and drank the water, patiently waiting.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 - Saw the Hateful Person (TL: Saw the Hateful Person (see the Hateful Person) (see the Hateful Person (see the Person)) (WRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRr)


    Less than ten minutes after Tang You You arrived at the Western Restaurant, several cars worth millions protected a luxurious long car and stopped in front of the entrance of the restaurant.


    The guard respectfully opened the car door and stepped off a pair of long and proud man¡¯s legs. Soon after, a young and handsome face was reflected in the bright light.


    The firm and clear lines on his face were filled with arrogance. A purely handmade expensive suit adorned his tall and straight stature, he was extremely handsome, like a masterpiece from heaven. His nose was proud, and his eyes were deep and narrow like a cold pond, making him hard to peep at.


    It carried a natural coldness that prevented strangers from getting close.


    This kind of man, no matter where he appeared, was definitely the most dazzling existence.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention.


    The infatuation of a woman and the shame of a man.


    But facing all of these, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes did not contain a single emotion.


    He arrogantly led his bodyguards and assistants into the VIP elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, his gloomy eyes narrowed, and hisrge hands abruptly tightened into fists.


    That woman actually went out of her way to date a man in such a ce.


    He wanted to see who the other party was. It couldn¡¯t be that this woman had taken a fancy to the other party¡¯s money, right?


    But, in terms of money, who did he lose?


    Tang You You was already drinking her third cup of water, and looking at the time again, she realised that it was almost 6: 30, why wasn¡¯t Lu Xuan Chen here yet?


    She had to go back early, bathe the children, and put them to bed.


    Just as Tang You You was starting to get anxious, she saw two people from afar.


    One was Lu Xuan Chen, and the other person was actually Tang Xue Rou.


    Tang You You¡¯s face changed, her eyebrows knitted together, why would Lu Xuan Chen appear together with him?


    Could it be that he would have to eat with Tang Xue Rou tonight?


    Just thinking about this woman¡¯s previous performance and her arrogant tone, Tang You You wanted to leave immediately.


    "Wandering ..." When the two of them walked over, Lu Xuan Chen walked over to greet her with a happy expression.


    When Tang You You saw the seniors that he had once secretly fallen in love with, no matter how much he hated Tang Xue Rou, he still revealed a slight smile.


    "Hengcheng-ge! How did you get here with her? " Tang You You did not hide his disgust towards Tang Xue Rou.


    Tang Xue Rou started to act again, however, like a big miss, she threw her handbag into Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s hands: "Xuan Chen, help me put my bag down!"


    Lu Xuan Chen immediately took the bag and lightly ced it on the side. He turned around and exined to Tang You You: "Wandering, you still don¡¯t know, right? I¡¯m now Xue Rou¡¯s manager."


    "What?" Tang You You had a face full of disbelief.


    Lu Xuan Chen was very handsome, with a gentle appearance. However, when he smiled, he was still very lethal towards girls.


    He lived next to Tang Xue Rou¡¯s grandma, and the two could be considered to have grown up together. Lu Xuan Chen had been very popr with the opposite sex since childhood, and her grades were good, her character was good, and she was very good-looking as well.


    However, what made her feel at a loss was that Lu Xuan Chen was actually together with Tang Xue Rou, which made her unable to ept it.


    Tang Xue Rou had clearly done it on purpose. Seeing the thick sense of loss and frustration on Tang You You¡¯s face, her charming lips rose upwards.


    "Wandering, Xuan Chen is truly thoughtful and considerate, and he treats me 100% good. To be able to invite him to be my manager, I¡¯m truly too happy." Tang Xue Rou¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant to listen to, and what she said was full of praise for Lu Xuan Chen.


    When Lu Xuan Chen heard it, he was very pleased. With a trace of shyness on his handsome face, he said, "Xue Rou, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my honor to work for you."


    Tang You You looked at Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s bashful smile. In his memory, he also smiled like that.


    "Hengcheng-ge, let¡¯s meet again another day. I still have things to do ..." Tang You You suddenly wanted to find an excuse to leave.


    "Wandering ..." Suddenly, she wanted to hold onto her bag, but was grabbed by Lu Xuan Chen anxiously. Lu Xuan Chen also seemed to be unwilling to part with her so quickly, and pleaded in a low voice: "Sou Sou, you can leave after eating, you¡¯ve alle anyway."


    Tang Xue Rou ruffled the long hair by her ear and said with a hint of ridicule: "She doesn¡¯t want to eat at my table, Xuan Chen, you decide whether you want to eat with me or with her."


    Tang You You suddenly understood what Tang Xue Rou meant. Was she here to earn her favor?


    Indeed, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s words had made it difficult for him.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him, so he immediately sat back down on the chair and said indifferently: "Since you¡¯re here, then I¡¯ll leave after eating this meal."


    Tang Xue Rou originally thought that Tang You You would be angered to the point that she wanted to leave, but she had never thought that her skin would be so thick.


    Only then did Lu Xuan Chen let go of Tang You You¡¯s wrist, and happily invited the waiter toe over and order.


    In a private room on the second floor, a man was standing with his hands behind his back in front of a French window. Everything that had just happened at the table near the window had caught his cold gaze.


    The moment Lu Xuan Chen grabbed onto Tang You You¡¯s small hand in anxiety, the man¡¯s gaze became stern and fierce.


    This woman really knew how to attract bees and butterflies. In such a short time, she had angered that man, even pulling his small hand.


    The three of them sat in front of the table. The atmosphere was very depressing.


    Lu Xuan Chen also felt that something was wrong, but, one was his boss, and the other was his friend that he had to be good friends with.


    "Wandering, five years ago, you left without saying goodbye. You¡¯ve really disappointed me." Lu Xuan Chen took a sip of the red wine, suddenly thinking of the sad things that happened in the past, and a look ofint appeared in his eyes.


    Tang You You was also extremely sorry, and said in a low voice: "Hengcheng-ge, I am sorry, I just happened all of a sudden ..."


    "Heh ..." Something suddenly happened! " Tang Xue Rou, who was acting like a peacock the entire time, looked at her new fingernails and let out a coldugh.


    Tang You You red over with resentment. This woman actually had the face tough at her. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for her and her vicious mother framing him, would she need to flee to the outside world in a panic?


    "What happened? Can¡¯t even tell me? I also sent people to find some news about you abroad, but you seemed to have disappeared into thin air. I only called you because I heard from Xue Rou that you came back. " Lu Xuan Chen had an expression of being wronged.


    Tang You You frowned and asked: "Where did you find my phone number?"


    "I asked your grandmother!"


    It was only then that Tang You You understood. After returning to their country, she had called her grandmother, but she did not expect Lu Xuan Chen to ask her grandmother. Could it be that after so many years, his feelings for her still had not changed?


    Tang Xue Rou let out another mockingugh: "Why didn¡¯t you tell Xuan Chen what exactly happened five years ago? Do you not dare to say it, or do you not have the face to say it? "

 Chapter 50

    Tang You You was so angry that her face turned red. Of course she had no face to say it, she was knocked out and sent to the hotel by her stepmother, and her innocence was even destroyed by a shameless bastard.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s provocations made Lu Xuan Chen even more curious about what exactly happened to Tang You You five years ago.


    "Hengcheng-ge, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t ask anymore, let¡¯s eat properly." Tang You You still wanted to keep a blissful feeling in her friend¡¯s heart, so she was unwilling to say it.


    Tang Xue Rou sneered and answered in her ce: "She has gotten along with other men. Xuan Chen, I advise you to quickly give up on her."


    "What?" Lu Xuan Chen had thought of a million reasons, but he just didn¡¯t dare to think of one.


    Tang You You was so angry that she threw a cup of water directly at Tang Xue Rou: "Your mouth is too cheap. Let me warn you, if you dare spout nonsense again, I won¡¯t let you off."


    Tang Xue Rou did not expect Tang You You¡¯s temper to be so bad, to actually dare to ssh water on her, drenched her face, and she looked miserable.


    "Xue Rou ..." Lu Xuan Chen was also startled for a few seconds, after that, he quickly took out a tissue and handed it over to his, and turned to Tang You You and said: "You long, why haven¡¯t you changed your personality yet."


    When Tang You You saw Lu Xuan Chen being so concerned and gentle with Tang Xue Rou, the deepest part of his heart was filled with bitterness.


    Tang Xue Rou immediately looked as if she had suffered a great grievance, and tenderly looked at Lu Xuan Chen: "Xuan Chen, it¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t me her. I was too direct with my words just now, I¡¯m fine!"


    Lu Xuan Chen frowned his eyebrows in an instant, and became a little angry. "Traceless, why did you ssh water on Xue Rou? Was she telling the truth? "You really are with another man ..."


    "Hengcheng-ge, I¡¯m very happy to see you again. I can¡¯t eat anymore for today¡¯s meal, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Tang You You was extremely embarrassed and angry.


    Unexpectedly, just as she stood up, a man in a suit walked over to her.


    She knew that man. He was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s assistant, Lu Qing.


    My Young Master would like to invite you to have a drink upstairs. Lu Qing politely smiled and asked.


    Tang Xue Rou naturally recognized Lu Qing, upon hearing his words, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned pale white.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood!" Tang You You replied with an ice-cold face,pletely disrespecting the other party.


    "Miss, to tell you the truth, my Young Master has set his eyes on you and has to invite you up." As if he knew that Tang You You was not going to agree, he could only tell her the truth, without changing a single word.


    "You have your eyes on me? What did you see in me? " Tang You You was so angry that he startedughing. There must be something wrong with Ji Xiao Han¡¯s head, why would he coincidentally appear here again?


    "If Miss is curious, you can go up and personally hear what my Young Master has to say." Lu Qing smiled with even more sincerity.


    Tang Xue Rou had already anxiously stood up from her seat, ignoring the sorry state of her face that had been washed by the water, she walked over quickly with a smile: "So it¡¯s Assistant Lu, what a coincidence, is Quarterly upstairs? "I¡¯ll go say hello to him ..."


    "My apologies, Miss Tang. My Young Master does not wish to see you right now." Lu Qing¡¯s face darkened, and said with absolute certainty.


    "Ah ..." Tang Xue Rou had a look of disbelief on her face: "Assistant Lu, look more clearly, I am Tang Xue Rou. How could your Young Master not see me?"


    When Tang You You heard that Tang Xue Rou was about to rush up to see Ji Xiao Han, her heart was moved, and immediately, she said to Lu Qing: "Didn¡¯t your Young Master set his eyes on me? "Then I¡¯ll follow you up to see what the situation is."


    "Please!" Lu Qing immediately became happy.


    When Tang Xue Rou heard that Tang You You was going to go up to see Ji Xiao Han, her entire body froze.


    No, they definitely could not let Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han meet. If by any chance they recognized each other, wouldn¡¯t she be abandoned by Ji Xiao Han?


    "Tang You You, stop!" Tang Xue Rou suddenly shouted, and then, she quickly walked in front of her: "Didn¡¯t you want your mother¡¯s thing? "Nowe back with me to get it."


    Tang You You was startled when she heard her.


    "If you don¡¯te home now to get it, I won¡¯t give it back to you for the rest of my life." Tang Xue Rou was truly afraid, which was why she said such ruthless words.


    Tang You You bit her lips and said coldly: "Alright, I will go with you to get it. This time, you better not lie to me!"


    "Of course I won¡¯t lie to you. Let¡¯s go!" As Tang Xue Rou said this, she actually reached out and grabbed Tang You You¡¯s arm, as if he was afraid that she would turn around and go upstairs to see Ji Xiao Han again.


    Lu Qing did not think that Tang You You would actually not meet with the Young Master, and instead go to get something, and immediately became anxious.


    "Miss, my Young Master is still waiting for you upstairs."


    "Let him wait. He really takes himself seriously." Tang You You said angrily.


    When Tang Xue Rou heard Tang You You¡¯s rude and impudent words, the corner of her mouth raised up proudly.


    Tang You You, with your straightforward temper, you will miss out on a great opportunity sooner orter.


    If Ji Xiao Han heard her words, he would probably never want to see her again in his life.


    Lu Qing shrugged his shoulders helplessly. It looks like, in this world, only Tang You You dared to ignore his family¡¯s Young Master.


    Lu Xuan Chen looked dumbstruck, looked at Lu Qing¡¯s figure, and then looked at the direction in which Tang Xue Rou had pulled Tang You You and quickly left.


    Only then did he realise that Tang Xue Rou had left in a rush, and had not taken out his handbag yet. He picked it up and quickly chased after her.


    Tang You You was grabbing onto Tang You You¡¯s hand, but she used her brute force and grabbed onto her hand painfully, causing her to angrily shake it off.


    Tang Xue Rou looked at Tang You You¡¯s back with hatred and panic, gritting her teeth in hatred.


    In order to make sure that Tang You You would not go back and see Ji Xiao Han again, she could only quickly follow her down the stairs.


    Reaching the first floor¡¯s hall, suddenly, many of Tang Xue Rou¡¯s fans surrounded him, all of them excitedly wanting Tang Xue Rou¡¯s photo and signature.


    Tang Xue Rou was startled by the sudden appearance of a group of fans. Only then did she remember that her hat and sunsses were in her bag, and she forgot to take off her bag.


    Seeing that so many people were patting her on their phone, she suddenly came to a realization and pulled Tang You You over to her side. She smiled at a group of her fans: "Everyone stop filming, even celebrities are people, I just wanted to have a meal with my sister today, please forgive me."


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s gentle tone, when heard by the fans¡¯ ears, made them feel like she was the incarnation of the Goddess of Perfection. Her every move was filled with the aura of a celebrity.


    Tang You You never thought that Tang Xue Rou would act so well, even pulling her along to act with him.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 - Got Mom¡¯s stuff


    It was at this moment that Lu Xuan Chen, who was the manager, saw that Tang Xue Rou was surrounded by a group of people, and hurriedly handed over her bag.


    "Wow, this is the man behind Tang Xue Rou, the handsome manager? "He really is handsome!"


    Actually, after Tang Xue Rou became famous, as Tang Xue Rou¡¯s manager, Lu Xuan Chen also basked in a lot of glory.


    Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s appearance was handsome, handsome and tall. Moreover, on many asions, he would appear together with Tang Xue Rou.


    At this moment, some of the female fans were extremely excited when they saw Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s appearance.


    In fact, Lu Xuan Chen did not have the dream of bing a star.


    "Sigh ..." Suddenly, a woman¡¯s cry of pain came from the crowd.


    It was when Tang Xue Rou was rushing away, she deliberately used the heels of her high heels to step on Tang You You¡¯s feet, causing Tang You You to scream in pain.


    Lu Xuan Chen also recognized the voice, and rushed over to her side, saying with concern: "Wandering, are you alright?"


    If not for the fact that her mother¡¯s things were still in Tang Xue Rou¡¯s hands, she would have ripped off Tang Xue Rou¡¯s fake mask in front of all these people today.


    But before that, Tang You You did not dare to offend her.


    Tang Xue Rou immediately pretended to be concerned and asked: "Su Lu, are you alright? There are too many people here, did you step on them? "Aiya, I¡¯ve been stepped on often today. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. The fans are really too excited. Do you understand?"


    In such a chaotic situation, Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t forget to show her positive image at all times.


    Someone at the side immediately praised: "Listen carefully Tang Xue Rou¡¯s voice, it¡¯s very gentle!"


    "She¡¯s much prettier than on TV. Her figure is so good. Her skin is so white!"


    As Tang Xue Rou listened to the fans¡¯ praises and ttery, the corners of her mouth rose even higher.


    Tang You You was supported by Lu Xuan Chen to help his walk out. Just now, Tang Xue Rou had used his strength to step on her, and with the tip of his high heels, he directly stepped on her toes. Tang You You felt that his toes were about to break, and it was so painful that her eyes started to turn red.


    If Lu Xuan Chen didn¡¯t support her, it would really be difficult for her to walk.


    Just as the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant was in a state of chaos, the elevator doors for VIP use opened.


    The six bodyguards that came out from the inside immediately walked out, using their tall and imposing bodies to forcefully block the way.


    Immediately afterwards, a tall and elegant figure casually walked out from the elevator.


    Compared to the messy scene at the side, at that moment, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s movements was not obstructed at all.


    His appearance shocked everyone present.


    "Oh my god, there¡¯s actually such a handsome man in this world."


    "Who is he? Her figure is so good, and she¡¯s so pretty. "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, but unknowingly, he saw Tang You You who was half-leaning in Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s embrace.


    The cold and sharp eyes were like daggers as they red hatefully at the two men¡¯s entwined hands. The man¡¯s expression was like the omen of a storm, gloomy to the extreme.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s appearance instantly suppressed the existence of Tang Xue Rou, the number one sister in the entertainment circle.


    "Xue Rou, leave quickly!" Lu Xuan Chen took the chance and quickly brought the two out of the hall and towards the car.


    The reason why Tang Xue Rou wasn¡¯t willing to leave, was naturally because she was staring at Ji Xiao Han who was already on the carriage with infatuation.


    She did not expect Ji Xiao Han to not even look at her. How could this happen?


    Just now, she clearly saw Ji Xiao Han looking over, but his gaze was looking at Tang You You.


    Could it be that Ji Xiao Han had really taken a fancy to Tang You You when they were eating upstairs?


    Jealousy rose up from within his heart, like a surging tide, Tang Xue Rou shot a resentful gaze at Tang You You who was beside him, whose face was pale from the pain.


    Even though she had a painful expression, her beautiful and beautiful face caused Tang Xue Rou to feel that it was extremely eye piercing.


    Tang You You was one of those pure girls. Her eyes were beautiful and always gave off an innocent glow.


    "Xue Rou, hurry up and get on the carriage!" Lu Xuan Chen was already sweating so much that he anxiously asked for it.


    "Xuan Chen, Tang You You and I are going back to the Tang Family, you go first!" Tang Xue Rou immediately walked towards the driver¡¯s seat.


    However, Tang You You said coldly: "I¡¯ll go in Hengcheng-ge¡¯s car, you go first."


    Tang Xue Rou was willing to drive Tang You You home because he wanted to keep an eye on her and not give her the chance to see Ji Xiao Han.


    Although her actions were very childish, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    When she thought about meeting Ji Xiao Han, all the cells in her body tensed up, and her nerves felt like it was about to break.


    No, she must chase Tang You You out of the country and not let her appear in this city.


    Otherwise, even if he dodged today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge tomorrow.


    Tang You You even sat on Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s car and left, she really hated Tang Xue Rou to death.


    Tang Xue Rou couldn¡¯t even concentrate when she was driving, he kept staring at the car behind him. The fear in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    Just as they were about to reach the Tang Family household, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s car, because she wasn¡¯t focused enough, crashed into a fence that was right next to the garden.


    "Ah ..." Tang Xue Rou was so scared that she almost died. Her two hands tightly gripped the steering wheel, only then did she realise that she was so nervous that her entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    Lu Xuan Chen hurriedly ran over to his and asked if she was injured.


    Tang Xue Rou opened the door of the car, her body was stiff, but her gaze was focused on Tang You You who had also just got off the car.


    "Follow me!" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s footsteps were messy but fast.


    Tang You You frowned, and quickly followed her into the Tang n¡¯s main entrance.


    "Where¡¯s my dad?" Tang You You had not seen her father for a long time. This time, because she hated Tang Xue Rou and her daughter, she had never gone back to her home.


    "He went on a trip abroad with my mom. I arranged everything. I¡¯m my dad¡¯s pride now." Tang Xue Rou smiled proudly.


    "Is that so?" Tang You You shamelessly ridiculed: "But you were once the Si Sheng Nv that Father could not see the light of day."


    "Tang You You, my mom is already married to father now. I¡¯m no longer Si Sheng Nv." Tang Xue Rou immediately growled in anger.


    "It used to be!" Tang You Youughed coldly as he rebutted back.


    Tang Xue Rou threw the bag in her hands onto the sofa, then turned and ran up the stairs.


    Tang You You looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar home. It had already changed greatly, and it was no longer the old furniture from back then.


    In Tang You You¡¯s heart, an indescribable pain began to emerge.


    Since her mother¡¯s death, she had rarely lived in this house, and had always lived in the house of her maternal grandma.


    She had no home for a long time!


    She carried a bag in her hands, and after running down, she directly threw it in front of Tang You You: "Take it away, these unlucky things, no matter how far it is, how far it is. Don¡¯t leave it at home, just look and you¡¯ll be out of luck."

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 - Threatening her


    Tang You You ignored her unpleasant words, squatted down, and carefully opened the bag.


    "What about the gold jade? You took it? " Tang You You checked once again and found that there was one thing missing, it was something that she had seen before. Her mother would often ce the jade around her neck, saying that it was meant to be given to her when she grew up.


    Tang Xue Rou sneered, and said disdainfully: "Do you think I would take your things? Tang You You, I want money now, and status and identity. I won¡¯t take things that belong to the dead. "


    "I clearly remember that piece of jade. Hurry up and find it and return it to me." Tang You You¡¯s tone was extremely resolute.


    Tang Xue Rou actually knew where the jade was going, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud, as she wanted to make Tang You You feel sad and miserable.


    "If you want that piece of jade back, that¡¯s fine. You just need to agree to one condition. Not only will I give you the jade, I will also give you arge sum of money. It¡¯s enough for you to live a very rich life abroad." Tang Xue Rou originally wanted to kick her out of the country, butter on, she carefully thought about it. With her noble identity, she was no longer allowed to do anything that would harm her image.


    Anything that could be solved with money was no problem at all.


    Tang You You was startled, the anger on her small face did not lessen at all: "If you do not return that jade to me, I will fight to the end with you."


    "I¡¯ve already said it before, as long as you agree to my conditions, I will give you the jade and money. Are you interested in considering it? " Tang Xue Rou asked proudly.


    "What condition?" Tang You You really wanted to take back that piece of jade, because she felt that piece of jade was the most valuable to her.


    "My condition is very simple. As long as you go abroad to live tomorrow and swear that you will nevere back, I will give you a million yuan a month for your living and also get that jade back for you. This condition is attractive enough." Tang Xue Rou said with a face full of pride.


    "You want me to go abroad? Return me money? How could you be so kind? " Tang You You did not believe that this woman had discovered his kindness and wanted to treat her as though she was his little sister.


    "Don¡¯t ask, just say if you agree or not. If you agree, I¡¯ll immediately go look for it and have someone send you some money right away ..." Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face changed, and her tone became anxious as she asked.


    Tang You Youughed coldly: "And if I don¡¯t agree?"


    If you don¡¯t agree, then you will never be able to get back that piece of jade. Furthermore, I can tell you this for sure, as long as I stop you, you won¡¯t even be able to get a decent job in the country. Tang Xue Rou threatened in an extremely cruel and merciless manner.


    Tang You You froze, she did not expect Tang Xue Rou to be so vicious, to actually want to force her into such a state.


    Actually, Tang You You had already guessed a little of what Tang Xue Rou was nning.


    "Is it rted to Ji Xiao Han?" Tang You You had to ask clearly.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s scalp went numb, and she looked like she had been beaten up. She was unhappy in every ce, and she said coldly: "What does it have to do with him? I just don¡¯t want to see you. I hate you. "


    "Tang Xue Rou, why do you have such achievements today? Or ... Who did you rely on? He was the one who brought you to your current position. " Tang You Youughed sarcastically.


    Every word she said, was like a knife, slicing through Tang Xue Rou¡¯s weak nerves.


    Her hands and feet were cold, her heart was pounding, her eyes were staring straight at Tang You You, she could not believe that she had actually guessed the rtionship between the two of them.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Tang You You¡¯s face swelled green and white, he knew that his guess was right.


    The rumors said that you are Ji Xiao Han¡¯s girlfriend, and that he contributed a lot to make you his Big Star. Just now in the dining hall, Ji Xiao Han said that he wanted me to go to his private room to drink with him, so you turned anxious and said that he wanted to return my mother¡¯s things to me. Tang Xue Rou, are you afraid? Tang You You crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking calm andposed, but every one of her words caused Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face to turn even paler.


    "Tang You You, who do you think you are? Do you really think that the Quarterly would take a fancy to your ordinary posture? What am I afraid of? Right now, I am the most popr Female Celebrity, my ability to earn money can alreadypare to a money printing machine. I have money and am beautiful, what kind of man do I want? That¡¯s right, Ji Xiao Han is indeed a very perfect man, but I believe that the moment I use my fingers, he will still look at me in a new light. " When Tang Xue Rou spoke, she deliberately lifted her chin, proving that every word she said was very confident.


    Tang You You frowned, and then sneered: "Really? When Ji Xiao Han went downstairs just now, if I didn¡¯t see wrongly, he seemed to ... He didn¡¯t even look at you. Isn¡¯t he your financial backer? Why is he so cold to you? "


    Tang You You was simply sprinkling salt on Tang Xue Rou¡¯s wound, it was so painful that her face was twisted. She roared furiously, "Tang You You, what exactly do you want to say?


    However, Tang You You¡¯s aura was even more imposing than hers, and she said coldly: "If you don¡¯t return what belongs to me, I won¡¯t let you live an easy life."


    When Tang Xue Rou heard these words, her aura immediately dissipated, and she immediately pretended to be wronged and helpless: "You Long, we are at least half sisters now, can¡¯t you help me?"


    "Tang Xue Rou, I am not your sister, and you have never treated me as your sister either. At this point, stop putting on an act, your pitiful and wronged face will only make me want to puke in front of the fans who are praising you. I don¡¯t understand why you did not return the gold-iid jade that my mother left me. Tang You You really couldn¡¯t understand, she felt that Tang Xue Rou was purposely not giving it to her, her thoughts were too vicious.


    "I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯ll give you the jade pendant!" Tang Xue Rou suddenly said.


    "Who did you give it to?" Tang You You was instantly enraged.


    "I¡¯m not telling you, but anyway ..." That jade pendant might not be able to be retrieved in the future, so I¡¯llpensate you with money. How much is it? Tang Xue Rou said righteously.


    "Do you think it¡¯s amazing that you¡¯re rich? That¡¯s something my mother left for me, how can you just give it away like that?" Tang You You was about to explode.


    "You left the country five years ago. I thought you didn¡¯t want these trash anymore, but now my friend likes them. So what if he gives them away?" It¡¯s not worth a lot of money. " Tang Xue Rou said with disdain.


    "Tang Xue Rou, you are going too far. Let me warn you, immediately take back my jade pendant, if not, I will go outside to ruin your reputation." Tang You You was very angry.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 - Exining the truth of the matter


    "Bad on my reputation? With just you? " Tang Xue Rou felt that he was being too serious, "You know that I have a lot of reporters who like to create trouble from nothing, if you want to ruin my reputation, I¡¯m afraid that I will make you suffer even more from the scoldings."


    "Oh, you¡¯re really not going to return what I gave you, are you?" Tang You You knew that he was weaker inparison to Tang Xue Rou who was currently in Big Star.


    "That¡¯s right!" Tang Xue Rou looked proud.


    "Alright, then I can only go find Ji Xiao Han, and I must tell him, the person who slept with him five years ago was me ... and not you, Tang Xue Rou. " The moment Tang You You said those words, the weight of those words nearly pushed Tang Xue Rou off his feet.


    When Tang You You went to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s vist time, he talked about Tang Xue Rou¡¯s situation with his. Tang You You¡¯s mind was also bright, she suspected that Ji Xiao Han had something to do with Tang Xue Rou, and it was definitely an inside story. But now, Tang Xue Rou was so afraid that she would see Ji Xiao Han and be chased out of the country.


    Earlier, she had only said those words because she had been provoked by Tang Xue Rou.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xue Rou directly sat down on the sofa with a limp. The expression on her face was as pale as a ghost¡¯s.


    Seeing her expression, Tang You You knew that he had pointed to her weak point.


    Therefore, she continued to speak with her own spection: "The reason why Ji Xiao Han left no effort to praise you is definitely not because you are prettier than others. There are many women in the entertainment circle who are prettier than you, but why is it because you are the one who is favored by him? Besides, you¡¯ve been out of the country about the same time as I did five years ago, and it makes me think of what happened that night. "


    "Tang You You, don¡¯t speak nonsense here, how do you know that Ji Xiao Han and I haven¡¯t slept together? Didn¡¯t you get knocked out by my mother five years ago? How do you know it¡¯s Ji Xiao Han who¡¯s sleeping with you? " After Tang Xue Rou waspletely shocked, she slowly calmed down.


    Tang You You curled her lips: "When I was halfway done, I woke up and saw his face. Moreover, before he left, he left behind a watch and a suit jacket, why did he leave behind these things? I think he must have had some other purpose, perhaps to thank me for saving him that night. "


    "Why does he want you to save him? How ridiculous! It¡¯s getting more and more polite as you talk about it! " Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t want to admit it even if she was beaten to death. That night, the woman that Ji Xiao Han slept with was Tang You You, she really hoped that it was herself.


    "Because I felt that Ji Xiao Han was not right, he might have been drugged ..." When she woke up, he only saw the man¡¯s wristwatch and the suit jacket. She had taken that wristwatch, and it was quite expensive, but it was definitely not something that could be bought from the market, so it was obvious how rich a man who could wear that watch could be. Of course, she no longer needed to doubt him, as the child was almost four years old, and Ji Xiao Han had personally tested his DNA, so the child was his.


    Tang Xue Rou finally understood why Ji Xiao Han had slept with Tang You You five years ago. He had actually slept with her while his consciousness was still unclear.


    How could her life be so good? He had been beaten half his life away, but he was still able to be slept in by a perfect and outstanding man like Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang Xue Rou was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly: "Tang You You, what exactly do you want?"


    "Return the jade to me, give me another fifty million, and I¡¯ll go abroad. I definitely won¡¯t have any contact with you or Ji Xiao Han anymore." Tang You You actually also had her own ns and considerations.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the day after returning home, her own father woulde knocking on her door, and now he still wanted to take away her child. Of course, she had to think of a way to quickly leave.


    "You ... Is that true? Will you really go abroad at once? I only need to give you fifty million, and I just need to return you that piece of jade? " Tang Xue Rou thought that Tang You You would definitely go and tell Ji Xiao Han the truth. She was scared to death, but Tang You You¡¯s words still shocked her.


    Of course Tang You You wanted to go abroad. As long as she had the money to raise two children, she would really wish that she could nevere back again in her life.


    "Yes, I will immediately go abroad and never disturb the good things between you and Ji Xiao Han." As a woman¡¯s intuition, Tang You You loved Ji Xiao Han so much.


    When they were at the dining hall, her actions made it seem as if she was looking at Ji Xiao Han, causing Tang You You to suddenly feel pity.


    Ji Xiao Han obviously did not respond to her feelings, she was only singing a one-man show.


    "Tang You You, don¡¯t lie to me, just now you have also seen how perfect and outstanding Ji Xiao Han is, I don¡¯t believe that, as a woman, you can resist his charm. "Tell me honestly, are you trying to cheat me of my money?" Tang Xue Rou truly could not believe that Tang You You had turned a blind eye to his charisma.


    Tang You You curled his lower lip, and said with ridicule and disdain: "Tang Xue Rou, do I have to like the man you like? Ji Xiao Han looks very average, I didn¡¯t realize how attractive he was, and even gave me a cold look, I don¡¯t want it. "


    This was the first time Tang Xue Rou had heard someone give such a terrible evaluation of him. She was extremely shocked.


    Suddenly, he wondered if Tang You You¡¯s brain was flooded.


    "Are these really your own words? Don¡¯t talk about it, and think about her secretly. If I find out that you took my money and have all sorts of opportunities to hook up with him, I won¡¯t let you go. " Tang Xue Rou looked at Tang You You¡¯s serious and determined expression, and could only believe her words, but she was still a little suspicious. ording to her knowledge, all the things around her that were strange to her, would cause her eyes to light up when she saw Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang You You sneered with a face full of arrogance: "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to see this man ever again in my entire life, I hate him."


    Tang Xue Rou was stunned yet again.


    "Why do you hate him?" Tang Xue Rou was getting more and more curious. As long as Tang You You did not fight with him over Ji Xiao Han, her hostility towards her would be reduced by a lot.


    "No reason. Just because he hurt me five years ago, I, as a person, hate evil as if it were an enmity. I will never forgive anyone who wants to hurt me in this life." Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with resentment as she spoke with indignation.


    "You think being slept in by Ji Xiao Han is a very disadvantageous thing? Tang You You, I realised that you are really a little ridiculous, do you know how many women want Ji Xiao Han to sleep with them? " If what Tang You You said was all in her heart, Tang Xue Rou would actually admire her a little.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 - Deciding to take the child with you


    Tang You You never thought that Tang Xue Rou, who was so proud like a peacock, would also be proud of being sleeping with Ji Xiao Han.


    "I¡¯m toozy to say this to you. Whenever you give me the jade pendant and money, I¡¯ll go abroad." Tang You You felt that Tang Xue Rou waspletely poisoned and that there was no cure.


    Was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s charm really that great? It actually made every woman want to buy him.


    It was very unfortunate that her child had such a cmitous father.


    "The money will be transferred to your ount tomorrow morning. Send me your ount number, and ..." I will immediately go and get your jade pendant back from that person. It¡¯s best if you leave tomorrow, don¡¯t waste any time. " Tang Xue Rou¡¯s tone towards Tang You You became slightly better.


    Previously, she had always been worried that Tang You You would be her biggest love rival after she returns and destroy everything she possessed.


    However, she was relieved now. Tang You You, this idiot, actually did not put Ji Xiao Han in her eyes at all.


    "Alright, as long as everything is in ce, I will leave immediately."


    You promised me that you would never have anything to do with Ji Xiao Han again in this lifetime when you receive the money and the jade pendant. Otherwise, you would have topensate me five times the amount of money, and even kneel down and kowtow and admit your wrongs in front of me. " Tang Xue Rou very viciously stated her conditions.


    Tang You You frowned her beautiful eyebrows. This Tang Xue Rou had the potential to be a wicked woman.


    "Sure!" Right now, the only thing Tang You You wanted was money and the rights to take care of the children. As for everything else, they were simply out of her consideration.


    After Tang Xue Rou finished speaking, she had already printed out a copy and listed all the conditions she had mentioned.


    "Sign it!" As long as you don¡¯t fight with me for Ji Xiao Han, I can still recognize you as my sister. " Tang Xue Rou¡¯s attitude had changed one hundred and eighty percent, because she could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She had been afraid for five years, and this was the first time she felt rxed.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ve never thought of you as my sister!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to get close to her.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face became ugly: Tang You You, I really don¡¯t know where you get your pride from. I¡¯m willing to treat you as my younger sister, which also means that I¡¯m a tolerant person.


    Tang You You snorted coldly, ignoring her. After signing her name, she stood up and took the things that her mother had left behind and left.


    As Tang Xue Rou looked at the agreement, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a victorious smile.


    With the protection of this agreement, she could sleep peacefully. Tang You You would no longer have the face toe and fight with her for Ji Xiao Han.


    After Tang Xue Rou put away the agreement, she immediately called a friend of hers. If she remembered correctly, she was the one who took the jade all those years ago.


    The call connected and a sweet voice rang out, "Yo, Big Star finally remembered toe find me."


    "Hui Yi, do you remember when you took a piece of jade from my house five years ago?" Tang Xue Rou directly asked.


    When Zhang Hui Yi heard her mention that piece of jade, her mind immediately tensed up and she couldn¡¯t help but deny: "What kind of jade is it? I don¡¯t remember. "


    "How could you not remember? Back then when you seemed to like it, you begged me to give it to you. I¡¯m in urgent need, hurry up and send it over. "


    "Xue Rou, you really remembered wrongly. I didn¡¯t take that piece of jade, moreover ... I¡¯ve never seen that piece of jade either. " Zhang Hui Yi immediately said with a wronged tone.


    "It was you who took it. I clearly remembered it. Hurry up and find it. Bring it back to me tomorrow morning. This matter is very important to me." Tang Xue Rou was already a little angry, she was actually unable to take back the things that he had gifted her, how could she not be angry?


    Zhang Hui Yi heard the sound of the phone being hung up, and her entire body froze.


    Zhang Hui Yi being unwilling to take out that piece of jade was also hiding a huge secret.


    A year ago, she saw an opportunity when she was in a museum and saw an identical golden jade pendant that she had taken out from Tang Xue Rou¡¯s house. At that time, the curator was right beside her and told her that the golden jade pendant was given to her by an old man from a wealthy family who lived in the museum. There was originally a pair of pendants with the words Feng and Feng carved in the center.


    So the reason why Zhang Hui Yi didn¡¯t hand over the jade pendant, was because she knew such a shocking secret.


    She and Tang Xue Rou had been ssmates since they were young. Knowing that Tang Xue Rou was not the Tang Family¡¯s real daughter, she suspected that Tang Xue Rou was probably the treasure girl that had been carried away.


    Zhang Hui Yi was jealous that Tang Xue Rou had developed so well and had a powerful financial backer, so, she did not want to take out this jade pendant anymore. She did not want Tang Xue Rou to gain the identity of a rich and powerful young miss.


    When Tang You You returned home, the two little fellows were still awake, bouncing around the living room. The entire room was filled with the little guy¡¯s clear sounds ofughter.


    "Big brother, you¡¯re here to catch me, hurry up and catch me ..." Tang Xiao Nai had just taken a bath. With her waist-length ck hair that was blown dry, she looked as delicate and cute as a little angel. She wore a set of pajamas and ran in circles in the living room.


    After Tang Xiao Rui chased after her for a few rounds, he felt bored, so he stepped on her shoulders and sighed: "I¡¯m not going to catch you, it¡¯s not interesting at all."


    "No, big brother, y with me. Don¡¯t y with your boring electric toys." Tang Xiao Nai pouted her small mouth and used her ability to withdraw her spoiled child, pulling on Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small arm and shaking it, her small appearance was extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Although the two little fellows were born in the same lifetime, Tang Xiao Rui was a little man. His height was already taller than Tang Xiao Nai by half a head since he was young, and now that they were standing together, he truly had the elegance of a big brother.


    "Mummy is back!" Tang Xiao Rui saw Tang You You push open the door and revealed a joyous expression. He ran over and hugged Tang You You: Mummy, did you go on a date with some uncle?


    Hearing the little guy¡¯s questions, Tang You You could not help butugh, "You¡¯re thinking too much, I just went to see a friend to chat."


    "Mummy, I would like to meet father once, is that possible?" Tang Xiao Nai also squeezed over, her two small hands pitifully hugged onto Tang You You¡¯s other leg, raising her head, she carefully pleaded.


    When Tang You You heard his daughter¡¯s request, he immediately squatted down, rubbed his daughter¡¯s head and gently said: "Xiao Nai, didn¡¯t you and your brother have a ymate? We¡¯re not going to look for Dad anymore, okay? Mummy will bring you back to your previous home. The three of us will live our happiest lives. "


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard him say that he wanted to return to his previous home, that meant ... Should I take him and his sister abroad?

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 - Want to talk to Dad on the phone


    Although Tang Xiao Rui wasn¡¯t as mischievous as his sister, he still wished to have his father¡¯spany from the bottom of his heart.


    This could be every child¡¯s greatest wish, they hoped that they would also have their own father, the Mummy.


    "No, Mummy, I don¡¯t want to go back to my previous home. I want to go back to Daddy¡¯s home, Daddy¡¯s home is so big, so beautiful, and there are so many fun and delicious things ..." Mummy, can we go back to father¡¯s house? " Tang Xiao Nai asked naively.


    Tang You You sighed, she never thought that her daughter would actually have such a sense of reliance on Ji Xiao Han.


    "Mummy, I beg you ..." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s clear and clean eyes looked at Tang You You with her delicate and pitiful appearance.


    Tang You You almost softened.


    She did owe the children too much, and she felt guilty for not letting them have a whole family.


    However, all of this wasn¡¯t caused by her. She was innocent and wronged.


    "Xiao Nai, from what Mummy has said, if you were to choose between father and Mummy, who are you going to be with?" Tang You You really didn¡¯t want the children to learn to choose such a cruel thing too early, but she had no choice, she had to make a decision.


    If she wanted to see children¡¯s innocent and happy smiles for the rest of her life, she would have to be ruthless.


    Tang Xiao Nai obviously did not expect Mummy to ask her such a question. Her big eyes looked at Tang You You and then at her brother who remained silent. Then, she used her small hands to push Tang Xiao Rui: "Brother, if you choose, who will you choose?"


    Tang You You immediately looked at her son, she believed that her son would definitely choose to be with her.


    "Mummy, if I allow Father to marry you, would you be willing to stay?" Tang Xiao Rui didn¡¯t speak, as he was pondering deeply into an even deeper problem.


    Tang You You¡¯s head exploded as she looked at her son¡¯s mature and young appearance.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately jumped up and cheered: "Yay, Daddy is going to marry Mummy! Yay, Big Brother and I will have Daddy and Mummy in the future. I¡¯m so happy."


    Tang You You touched her forehead speechlessly. Had she been scammed by the two little fellows?


    "Xiao Rui, your father will never marry Mummy in her entire life, don¡¯t be too naive, she is not from the same world as you." Tang You You said very seriously.


    Cheng Wan Lian who was walking out of the bathroom, suddenly heard Tang You You¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake her head, this was truly a tragic life.


    The children were so young, they couldn¡¯t even get a whole family, and they looked pitiful.


    "He will marry you, he promised me!" Tang Xiao Rui said withplete confidence, his small face full of confidence.


    "Xiao Rui, you are so young, he must be lying to you. Mummy is not a beautiful country girl, your dad can tell from one look that he is a man who is very vignt and requests a lot of things. The people he wants to marry will definitely be the youngdies of those rich families." Tang You You was about to run out of words, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin things between adults to her children.


    Nothing was as simple as that.


    "Father will not lie to you. He is a man, and words are best spoken by men. Mummy, how about ..."


    "No way!" Tang You You almost blurted out, her tone was extremely resolute, causing the two little fellows to be shocked.


    Tang You You scratched her long hair with extreme annoyance, and quickly walked to her own bedroom.


    The two little fellows watched with wide eyes and a helpless expression on their faces.


    Cheng Wan Lian followed Tang You You in. Seeing her sitting by the side of the bed and arranging the bags she brought back, she opened her mouth and said, "You¡¯ve obtained the things? The people of the Tang n shouldn¡¯t be making things difficult for you anymore, right? "


    "Yes, I got it!" Tang You You¡¯s eyes were a little sore as he replied softly.


    "Wandering ..."


    "Aunt, are you trying to persuade me to stay as well?" Tang You You raised his head to look at the person he trusted the most, and the tears in his eyes rolled over.


    Cheng Wan Lian shook his head: "I won¡¯t advise you, you can decide however you feelfortable, the child is yours, even if they cannot understand you now, but one day when they grow up, they will understand your painstaking efforts."


    "Will it? I was afraid that they would me me for bringing them away, why didn¡¯t I let them live with Ji Xiao Han? They should have been living the life of a prince and a princess, but if they had followed me, I would have made them suffer a lot ... " Tang You You had thought about it very clearly, but the moment she thought of losing her child, she became selfish.


    Cheng Wan Lian didn¡¯t know what to say to console her. It was a very difficult decision to make.


    While the two adults were talking in their room, the two little fellows also ran into their room to discuss something.


    Tang Xiao Rui held his hands behind his back, looking like he was thinking about something, as he walked around the room.


    Tang Xiao Nai carried her cloth doll and watched her brother circle it.


    After looking around twice, she was about to faint. She immediately asked, "Brother, what do we do? Mummy doesn¡¯t want us to see father anymore, but I still want to y with father. Daddy treats me so well. "


    "Little idiot, is Mummy not good for you?" Tang Xiao Rui immediately red at her furiously.


    Tang Xiao Nai pouted her small mouth, and then fiercely nodded her head like a chick eating rice, "Mhmm mhmm, Mummy treats me really well, but if Daddy and Mummy are both nice to me, then I¡¯ll be even happier."


    "To be so greedy at such a young age, it¡¯s truly amazing when you grow up." Tang Xiao Rui lectured her like a little adult.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately lowered her head, feeling wronged, and said pitifully: "Big brother doesn¡¯t want father¡¯snd? "Didn¡¯t brother say before that when we find Daddy, Daddy would take you to y football with him? Now that Daddy is here and you don¡¯t like him, you¡¯re going to hate him!"


    "Who said I don¡¯t like him, but don¡¯t you see that Mummy doesn¡¯t like him? We are not people that the Mummy hates, and we do not like them. " Tang Xiao Rui said angrily.


    "Sigh, why doesn¡¯t Mummy like Daddy? Daddy is handsome, rich, and loves me. Mummy should like him. " Tang Xiao Naipletely had the naive thoughts of a child.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s mind suddenly lit up, he immediately thought of a way.


    "Can we call Dad?" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly said.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately nodded vigorously, feeling extremely happy. "Okay, okay, I want to hear Daddy¡¯s voice, but ... We don¡¯t know how many phone calls Daddy has. "


    "I will ask Uncle Lu Qing for it today! I keep it in my head. " At such a young age, Tang Xiao Rui already had an amazing memory, and at this moment, it worked.


    "I¡¯ll go get Mummy¡¯s phone!" Tang Xiao Rui turned around and ran out. Not longter, he held onto Tang You You¡¯s phone, skillfully unlocking the lock on the screen, he started to pull out the phone.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 - Unable to retrieve the jade pendant


    "I want to talk to Father first ..." Tang Xiao Nai immediately hit her head and couldn¡¯t wait to hear her father¡¯s voice.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s face was filled with displeasure as he stared at his sister: "I¡¯m talking about important matters with father, stand to the side ..."


    "No, no, let me say a few words to dad and you can say it." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face was full of arrogance.


    Tang Xiao Rui had no choice but to stick the phone close to her ear.


    The phone rang a few times, and was quickly picked up by Ji Xiao Han. His voice also came over, "Who ..."


    "Daddy, it¡¯s me ..." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s excited voice shocked Tang Xiao Rui so much that she couldn¡¯t even hold her phone properly.


    "Shh, be quiet, don¡¯t let Mummy hear you!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately reminded his sister.


    Tang Xiao Nai was so scared that she quickly lowered her voice, "Daddy, do you miss me? I missed you so much! "


    "Xiao Nai, Daddy has been thinking about you all this time ..." When Ji Xiao Han heard her daughter¡¯s voice, the gloominess on her face immediately dissipated and was reced with gentleness.


    "Big brother and I will give you a call in secret. Mummy doesn¡¯t know ..."


    "En, do not let her know, otherwise, Daddy will not be able to hear your voices." Ji Xiao Han taught his own little girl in a very naughty way.


    "Alright, big brother has something important to say to you!" Tang Xiao Nai heard her father¡¯s voice and she was extremely happy to hear that he missed her. However, when she saw her brother¡¯s impatient expression, she could only stick out her tongue and give up her seat.


    Tang Xiao Rui was not as charming as his sister, because she was his big brother.


    "Little Rui, are you there? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you still angry at Dad? " When Ji Xiao Han heard that there was no sound from the other side, he immediately became anxious.


    "Daddy, let me ask you something. Are you going to marry my Mummy or not?" Tang Xiao Rui thought that his voice was very serious.


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect his son to still be insisting on this problem. Sigh, this child was really troubled.


    "As long as you can persuade your Mummy to move here, I can consider this matter." Ji Xiao Han also had a headache. This was not a question of whether or not he wanted to marry her, it was basically a question of whether or not that woman was willing to marry him.


    "But Mummy said she hates you." The little guy sighed.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone immediately rose by a few notches, "Did she really say that?"


    That¡¯s why she hates you. How about you apologize to her? Mummy doesn¡¯t like to hold grudges the most.


    Ji Xiao Han was a little angry in his heart, this woman actually hated him. Heh, does she have the qualifications?


    "Alright, I will go and apologize to her tomorrow. You and Xiao Nai must help father to speak a few more good words, do you understand?" Ji Xiao Han had already made his decision. For his two precious children, he was willing to sacrifice his pride to take the initiative to show good will towards that woman.


    "Really? "That¡¯s great ..."


    Just then, the door to his room was pushed open. Tang You You¡¯s voice transmitted over: "Tang Xiao Rui, did you use my phone to y games again? I told you how many Young Master there were ... "


    Tang Xiao Rui did not expect Mummy to suddenlye in, and he was so shocked that his phone fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice anxiously came over from the other side of the phone, "Son ... Xiao Nai, are you still there? Daddy still has something to tell you. "


    Tang You You suddenly heard the man¡¯s voice and her entire face turned white. She grabbed her phone and immediately cut off the call.


    The two little guys immediately lowered their heads, looking like they had been caught red-handed.


    "Who called?" Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately swept across their small faces.


    The two little fellows even knew that they were protecting one another, but they kept their mouths tightly shut, not saying a single word.


    Tang You You looked at the two little fellows who were determined not to say anything, and suddenly felt his heart bing chaotic.


    She didn¡¯t want to punish them for their little mistake, so she squatted down and patted their faces. "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, you guys hurry up and go to bed."


    "Mummy... Daddy said he missed me! " Tang Xiao Nai was someone who was happy, and had always had something to say. At this moment, she only wanted to share the happy things in her heart with Mummy.


    When Tang You You heard his daughter¡¯s words, his heart hurt even more.


    She kissed her daughter on the cheek and said gently, "I know, go to sleep!"


    The next morning, Tang You You had a bad dream all night. The two children were carried away by Ji Xiao Han in all sorts of ways.


    She ran and cried, chasing him through the night. She was tired and exhausted.


    "Bastard ..." Tang You You sat up from the bed with a sore back and couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    She first made a call to the kindergarten and asked for a leave of absence from the teacher.


    Having her aunt take care of the two little fellows at home, she took a taxi to the Tang n.


    Tang Xue Rou woke up early in the morning and called Zhang Hui Yi. The other party no longer answered the phone, causing her face to turn green and ck in anger.


    The servant walked over and told her that Tang You You was here.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s entire body stiffened, she was even more anxious and angry, Tang You You must havee to take the jade pendant.


    What should he do? The shameless Zhang Hui Yi actually did not n to return the phone to her.


    Although he did not get the jade pendant, Tang Xue Rou still came down quickly to see Tang You You.


    "Wandering, why are you here so early?" Tang Xue Rou immediately revealed a hypocritical smile. This was the first time he called her by her name in such a friendly manner.


    Tang You You felt disgusted, and said with a cold expression: "You still haven¡¯t given me my jade pendant!"


    "This... Wandering, have you noticed that I¡¯ve called an extra ten million into your card? How about ... Then can you sell the jade pendant to me for ten million? " Tang Xue Rou immediately said in a negotiable tone, "Your jade pendant is itself worthless, but I understand that it is extremely valuable to you, so ten million is not a small sum."


    Tang You You had already received the remittance from the bank card a long time ago, and discovered that Tang Xue Rou had actually given her sixty million.


    "Then where is the jade pendant?" Tang You You frowned and asked.


    "Maybe she lost it, my friend said yesterday that she didn¡¯t remember to take it, so she must have lost it, long, sorry, I want to know how important that jade pendant is to you, I must keep it well, now there¡¯s no other way, I promise you, I will continue to find that jade pendant for you, if I do, I¡¯ll give it to you as soon as possible, okay?" You¡¯re going abroad today, don¡¯t stay a second longer! " Tang Xue Rou really wished she could give Tang You You a pair of wings and let her fly out of the country.


    Tang You You also couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Looking at Tang Xue Rou¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying, but she was still a little angry in her heart.


    "Then continue to help me find it. If you find it, return it to me as soon as possible." Tang You You warned.


    "Of course, of course, it¡¯s useless even if I want that jade pendant!" Tang Xue Rou hurriedly promised.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 - Women, You Can¡¯t Run


    It was only then that Tang You You decided to turn around and leave. Tang Xue Rou said in an extremely kind tone, "Wandering, how about I arrange for my chauffeur to take you to the airport?"


    "No, I¡¯ll take a taxi." Tang You You rejected him coldly.


    In truth, Tang Xue Rou did not want to give her the money out of good intentions. She was just afraid that if she took the money and did not leave the country in time, he would miss out on her good fortune.


    Tang You You stopped a car and left. Tang Xue Rou immediately made a call: "Did you follow her car? Keep an eye on her. If she doesn¡¯t leave the country within today, then capture her for me. "


    Tang You You was also afraid that Tang Xue Rou would set her eyes on her, so she made the taxi stop at a lively street intersection, and she got off.


    After sneaking into the crowd, Tang You You quickly took a taxi from the other side.


    Tang Xue Rou immediately received a call.


    "That woman got off at the East Gate Walking Street. Our people didn¡¯t follow her ..."


    "Trash ..." "A bunch of trash ..." Tang Xue Rou angrily smashed her phone.


    Tang You You hurried back to his aunt¡¯s home, Cheng Wan Lian had already helped her pack up everything.


    "Say goodbye to your aunt!" Tang You You stood at the side of the road. After sending the two little fellows to the taxi, she hugged her aunt: "Aunt,e and y with us overseas when you¡¯re free!"


    "You Chou, take care of your safety and take care of that good child!" Cheng Wan Lian warned repeatedly with concern.


    "Un, got it!" Tang You You sat in the carriage and waved goodbye to her aunt. The two little fellows were also very polite and sensible as they waved their hands.


    In the taxi, Tang Xiao Nai was a little emotional, she also kept her head down, and sighed.


    "Alright, the two of you stay alert. Mummy will take you to the amusement park ..."


    "Will Daddy go?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately asked in anticipation.


    Tang You You was startled, she pulled her daughter into her embrace and held her tightly. Her chin rested on her daughter¡¯s little head, and said gently: "Xiao Nai, your mother will spare no time to apany you all to grow up, don¡¯t think about Father anymore, okay?"


    Tang Xiao Nai did not quite understand, but Tang Xiao Rui did understand, and in the end he sighed.


    The Mummy must be extremely afraid, that¡¯s why she wanted to take him and her sister away.


    But... He also wanted to repay the fact that he had a father by his side.


    Kick balls together, y games together, disassemble his favorite machine models...


    And all of this, Tang Xiao Rui desired very much.


    But if Mummy didn¡¯t like it, he could only silently forget about all these dreams.


    Tang Xiao Nai quietly and cutely leaned into Mummy¡¯s embrace, with a pair of pitch ck bright eyes looking out the window at the unfamiliar scenery, who knows what she was thinking about?


    The three of them sat quietly in the taxi. Suddenly ...


    More than a dozen ck sedans were like a whirlwind as they swept over, forming a circr shape as they surrounded the taxi on the main road.


    The taxi driver was so scared that he quickly stepped on the brakes, his face turning pale.


    "Out... What happened? What are these cars going to do? " The taxi driver immediately suspected that Tang You You had messed with some kind of gangster or other. His eyes were filled with fear.


    "It¡¯s father¡¯s ..." Tang Xiao Rui had already cleverly crawled to the side of the car window, his big ck eyes looking out, only to see a tall figure angrily walking over.


    After Tang You You heard his son¡¯s loud shout, he anxiously looked outside the window with his panicked eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han had already quickly walked out of the car door. With his big hand, he opened the door.


    When Tang You You saw him, he was so scared that his heart almost broke. Why would this bastard appear here?


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai was also dumbstruck for a moment. When she saw Ji Xiao Han, she became a little excited.


    Ji Xiao Han originally came over with a stomach full of anger, but when he saw the two little fellows, he forcefully suppressed his anger and knocked on the roof of the car with his fingers, "Get off, I have something to say to you!"


    Tang You You looked at the surrounding high-grade cars, his heart thumping. It looks like he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave today.


    "Mummy, Daddy hase to find us. Let¡¯s just go home with Daddy." Tang Xiao Nai immediately revealed a pitiful expression and pleaded as her small hands grabbed onto Tang You You¡¯s hand.


    Tang You You epted his fate and sighed, then nodded: "Alright, I will go back with you!"


    "Yay ..." Tang Xiao Rui could not hide the small me in his heart. When he heard that Mummy agreed to return with his father, he raised his two small hands and cheered out loud. But when he turned around and saw Mummy¡¯s ugly expression, he immediately put his hands down.


    Ji Xiao Han stared fixedly at Tang You You, as if he could see through her soul.


    Tang Xiao Rui climbed down the carriage himself, but Tang Xiao Nai reached out his short hand for Ji Xiao Han to hug.


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han very gently held his little girl tightly in his arms, and said to the slow Tang You You: "Where are you bringing my child?"


    Tang You You didn¡¯t say anything, and she had nothing to say to this man.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Ji Xiao Han immediately gave her a look. Lu Qing directly walked in front of the driver: "Where is the destination?"


    "Machine... "The airport!" Driver brother very helplessly betrayed Tang You You.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    "Daddy, don¡¯t scare my Mummy, my Mummy is timid!" Tang Xiao Nai, who was lying in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace, turned around with her bright eyes, and very shrewdly begged for mercy on behalf of her mother.


    Ji Xiao Han originally wanted to teach this disobedient woman a lesson, but his daughter¡¯s words immediately extinguished the mes in his heart.


    "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t be afraid, Daddy will bring you home!" Ji Xiao Han directly ignored Tang You You, holding her daughter in one arm and holding her son¡¯s small hand with the other.


    When he thought that he could smoothly carry the two little fellows to the carriage, he saw his son shake off his big hands, turned around and ran to Tang You You¡¯s side. His chubby little hands firmly grabbed onto one of Mummy¡¯s fingers: "Mummy, let¡¯s go together!"


    Tang You You could only nod her head and head towards the car.


    "Xiao Nai, can you and your brother ride in that car with Uncle Lu Qing? Father and Mummy would like to talk to you alone. " Ji Xiao Han started to coax her daughter.


    "Mn, hurry up and reconcile father and Mummy. Xiao Nai doesn¡¯t want to see you two arguing." Although the little guy didn¡¯t understand why the two adults looked to be in a bad mood, her only wish was for her father to get back together with Mummy.


    Tang You You also had a lot of things she wanted to say to this man, so she also squatted down and said to her son, "You should go take that carriage as well. Take good care of your little sister."


    "En!" Tang Xiao Rui nodded his head, but his eyes were filled with worry.


    Daddy sent them away, could it be to bully Mummy?


    However, he believed that on ount of him and Xiao Nai the idiot, his father would definitely show mercy to the Mummy.

 Chapter 58

    Obediently follow him back


    Watching the two little fellows get into the carriage, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold face was finally covered with ayer of frost.


    Tang You You¡¯s delicate and pretty face was also extremely ugly.


    Ji Xiao Han was the first to get in the carriage, and he followed suit.


    Upon entering, he found that it was a small enclosed space, with a partition separating it from the driver¡¯s seat.


    The atmosphere in the narrow space suddenly turned stiff.


    "Why are you taking your children abroad? Just because I¡¯m their biological father? "


    Tang You You thought that Ji Xiao Han was going to strangle him to death right now, but he never thought that he would actually talk to her calmly and peacefully.


    "I guess so. If you want to take them away, of course I won¡¯t agree. Without you before, we would have a good life abroad." Since this man did not argue with him, Tang You You suppressed his agitated emotions and calmly replied.


    "If I didn¡¯t know about the existence of the children, I would never interfere with your life. But now, I don¡¯t agree with you taking the children abroad to live. How can a weak woman like you provide them with better living conditions?" Ji Xiao Han was a man who was very vignt of life. He would definitely not allow his child to live a life worse than others.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes turned over and stared intently at the man¡¯s unyielding expression. Her eyes immediately felt a bit sore.


    "Do you know how important they are to me? You want to take them away from me without saying a word now? My reaction should be that of all parents. " When Tang You You said these words, his tone was unavoidably agitated and angry.


    Ji Xiao Han narrowed his long and narrow eyes, then said lightly: "Sorry, I was indeed too impatient."


    "What¡¯s the point of you telling me that you¡¯re sorry? I just hope you don¡¯t take the children away. I can¡¯t leave them." Tang You You did not want to hear his apology as this would not solve the underlying problem.


    "Then, what method do you have to make everyone happy?" Actually, Ji Xiao Han had already considered this question after he calmed downst night.


    Although he had spent half a day with the children yesterday, he was still able to rationally realize that the children couldn¡¯t leave this woman alone.


    As the father of a child, although he really wanted to snatch the children back, the child already had his own thoughts and thoughts, so he could not forcefully separate them from his mother. How could he bear to harm his own child in such a cruel matter?


    That was why he had nned to properly discuss this matter with Tang You You today.


    When he was on his way to find her, he received a call from the bodyguard that he had arranged for her. He said that Tang You You had brought along three trips and caught a taxi, as if he was going to travel far.


    When he heard this news, he immediately rushed over.


    Fortunately, he had intercepted their car.


    Tang You You bit her lower lip, but she was still flustered. Previously, Ji Xiao Han had a bandit¡¯s face, but she was still able to scold him in a fit of rage.


    But now, when he used such a calm and rational tone to talk to her about the child, she realized ... Her mind was nk.


    "I don¡¯t know ..." She lowered her head and expressionlessly answered him.


    "How about this, the child stays in my home for a few days, and then he stays in your home for a few more days ..." Ji Xiao Han felt that this was more fair.


    "I don¡¯t want to be separated from them for a day. Let them follow me. If you want to see them, you cane over anytime." Tang You You bit his lower lip as he replied.


    "Tang You You, do you want our children to be exposed? Do you know how many enemies I have? To let them know that I suddenly have two children, this is definitely a disaster for them! " Ji Xiao Han suddenly warned her with a serious face.


    Hearing that the child was in danger, Tang You You suddenly raised her head. Her two beautiful eyes stared at him with even more anger and shock. "Then you shouldn¡¯t havee to find them.


    "If I let them live by my side, all these dangers can be avoided." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s goal was this.


    Tang You You¡¯s two small hands suddenly tightened. This man was so hateful, she actually said those words to scare her. Wasn¡¯t it just to make herpromise?


    "But the children can¡¯t leave me!" Tang You You would also scare him.


    "So, the best way is for you to move in with me."


    "I don¡¯t want to live with you!" Tang You You immediately said.


    Ji Xiao Han sarcastically said: "If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are the mother of the child, would I have let you stay there?"


    Tang You You was speechless, this man looked down on everyone and felt like she deserved a beating.


    "I have a lot of rooms. If you really don¡¯t want to live on the mountainside with me, you can live in a vi by the sea. We are separated by several miles, which will avoid the embarrassment of meeting each other." Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    Tang You You was stunned for a moment. Actually, what he said just now was much more pleasing to her ears than yesterday, when he didn¡¯t seem to take her seriously.


    "If you are willing to lend me that room for the time being, this kind of arrangement is not impossible ..." Only, I hope you won¡¯t interfere in my life. " When Tang You You brought his two children to the airport earlier, he had been soft-hearted for a moment.


    When the children mentioned Daddy, their eyes were filled with longing and anticipation, making Tang You You¡¯s heart ache.


    If she had been happy with her children before, it was because they had never known that they had a father.


    Now, it would be impossible to erase this man¡¯s shadow from the innocent and young minds of the children.


    Even though she wanted to be a qualified mother, but no matter how much care and care her mother gave them, it couldn¡¯tpare to the feeling a father¡¯s love gave them.


    At this moment, Tang You You still decided to let the children¡¯s childhood not be devoid of fatherly love.


    Of course, the reason why she made all these concessions and considerations was because of the children. Personally, Ji Xiao Han was just a stranger to her.


    Ji Xiao Han was sure that this woman would agree to it, because she had no other choice.


    "Of course, we don¡¯t interfere with each other." The man¡¯s thin lips curled upwards as he smiled with an unfathomable meaning.


    The direction the car headed towards was Ji Family¡¯s vi.


    Inside the carriage, Tang You You tried her best to distance herself from the man.


    Just a moment ago, his nerves had been stretched taut, and he hadn¡¯t realized that this man¡¯s aura was so powerful that it would give others a fatal feeling of oppression.


    At this moment, when the deal was made and her nerves rxed, she suddenly realized that the aura that the man beside her gave her was so dangerous.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 - Young Master Ji has been rejected


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s serene eyes also inadvertently swept towards the woman sitting beside him. When he saw her pair ofrge, clear, and innocent eyes, he suddenly thought of his daughter¡¯s eyes, which were also simrly clean and alert, without a single blemish. It turned out that she had inherited her genes.


    One had to admit that those eyes were so beautiful that it would make one¡¯s heart beat faster. When she looked at you with a hint of panic in her eyes, there was an impulse to peep at you with her bright and limpid eyes.


    "You ... Why are you looking at me like that? " Tang You You tensed up again. She realized that this man was staring at her with ill intentions.


    "Daughter looks like you, very beautiful!" Ji Xiao Han said lightly. She did not have any ill intentions, but she was praising him.


    Tang You You¡¯s scalp went numb once again. Although she had heard quite a few men ttering her, she still felt that this man¡¯s words were extremely ear-piercing.


    The woman¡¯s vignt eyes made Ji Xiao Han let out a faintugh: "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Tang You You immediately retorted, he definitely could not admit defeat.


    "If you¡¯re not afraid of me, why sit so far away? Afraid that I¡¯ll eat you? " In fact, Ji Xiao Han rarely conversed with women like this. In his life, there were only two types of fun: work and earning money. He had always been indifferent towards rtionships.


    He felt that he didn¡¯t need any feelings at all, that he could turn his pleasure to work and money.


    "No idea." Tang You You was embarrassed and annoyed.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her and said that he was not afraid, but on his small face that was as fair as milk, the colour of peach blossoms surfaced.


    At this moment, the morning sun shone through the window and onto her wless white face. Her skin that was like porcin jade, caused Ji Xiao Han to be slightly absent-minded.


    Putting aside her stubborn temper, she was still very pretty.


    At this moment, she wore a ponytail, revealing her fair and plump forehead. Under her delicate and picturesque eyebrows, there were two sets ofrge eyes that resembled jade-green springs, a round and pretty nose, and a pair of delicate and exquisite little mouth at the bottom. The lips were extremely beautiful, as if they were identally touched by two rose petals.


    Her figure was also very slim, and her skin was almost the same color as her face, white and clean.


    No matter who it was, they would be tempted by such a woman.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly thought of the man that she went to seest night, who hade to grab her small hands time and time again.


    It must be because of that.


    Ji Xiao Han narrowed his cold eyes in displeasure. Just thinking of how this woman would throw herself at another man, why was he so unhappy?


    It must be because she was his child¡¯s Mummy. He hoped that she would act as a good role model for his parents and not act so intimately with other men.


    Tang You You realized that this man¡¯s gaze, whether intentionally or unintentionally, was still on her and she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Fortunately, they had finally reached their destination.


    Under Lu Qing¡¯s care, the two little fellows looked so excited that their little faces werepletely red. It could be seen how happy they were to be able to return to their father¡¯s side.


    "Mummy, how is the discussion between you and Father going? Have you finished talking? Shall we not go? " With Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s straightforward personality, she had nothing to say. At this moment, what she wanted to know the most was whether or not father and Mummy had made up.


    Tang You You crouched down and gently caressed his daughter¡¯s head, saying softly: "Yes, we won¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll stay and live together with your father."


    "Really? Yeah, Xiao Nai is so happy, thank you Mummy. " As soon as the little guy got proud, it immediately kissed Tang You You on the cheek.


    Tang You You looked at her son, who was smiling at the side like a little fool. Although her son had a reserved personality and wasn¡¯t as talkative as her daughter, she could tell that her son really wanted her to stay.


    From the looks of it, her decision was right.


    At the side, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes inadvertently fell on the woman who was squatting in front of the child.


    Under the sunlight, her gentle appearance made him absent-minded once again.


    Seeing her imposing and angry look, at that moment, her gentle and beautiful face actually made Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Tang You You straightened his body and looked at the two little fellows ying merrily by his side.


    She sighed softly. As long as the children were happy, even if she suffered a little, it wouldn¡¯t be worth mentioning.


    "I¡¯ll ask Uncle Yuan to prepare some household items for you, and ... I¡¯ll send some servants for you to order. " Ji Xiao Han looked at the child who was ying around with him, and an unconscious look of gentleness appeared on his handsome face.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "Thank you, but I don¡¯t have to be sent over. I can take care of myself."


    "I was sent to look after my children." Things that Ji Xiao Han had decided on, had never changed.


    Tang You You looked at him with her beautiful eyes, but the man turned his gaze to the child.


    "Alright, you just have to follow the arrangements. I don¡¯t care." Tang You You also wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. Since everything was for the sake of a child, she would naturally happily ept it.


    "Can I borrow a car for you? I have something I need to do. " Since Tang You You decided to stay, naturally she had to return the money to Tang Xue Rou.


    Ji Xiao Han turned and said to Lu Qing: "Give her the car key!"


    Tang You You took the car key, ignoring the man with the powerful aura beside him, he walked straight towards the child.


    "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, Mummy is out on some business. Why don¡¯t you two y with your father first?"


    Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui, the two smart little devils, looked at each other, as if they had understood something.


    She immediately nodded her head sensibly: "Okay, Mummy, drive carefully."


    Tang You You looked at the expression the little guy had just exchanged, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed that in the future, no matter what decision he made, he couldn¡¯t be too hasty, as the treasures all had their own ways of thinking.


    Tang You You pressed the button on the car key, and saw a luxurious ck car beside them light up.


    She used to have a crappy car overseas, but she wasn¡¯t used to driving such a fancy car.


    But, she said, looking around at the cars, which one isn¡¯t worth millions?


    "Do you need me to apany you?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly walked over and asked with a low voice.


    Seeing his erged handsome face, Tang You You immediately waved her hand: "No need, I¡¯ll go myself."


    If Ji Xiao Han apanied him, the whole world would be in chaos, Tang Xue Rou would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    The woman¡¯s refusal instantly caused someone¡¯s face to turn ugly.


    Ever since he was born, this was the first time he had shown so much concern for a woman. However, he was mercilessly rejected.


    CEO Ji was unhappy.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 - Little Rascal Demolition


    Tang You You stepped on the throttle of the car and the sedan instantly sped away.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, why was this woman leaving in such a hurry, could it be that he was going to meet her old lover again?


    Hmph, driving his car to meet his old lover?


    Ji Xiao Han was stifled to the point that he couldn¡¯t breathe, but he couldn¡¯t let it out.


    "Daddy ..." How did you coax Mummy back? " After Tang Xiao Nai yed with her brother for a few rounds, sheid down beside Ji Xiao Han¡¯s legs and hugged onto one of¡¯s long legs.


    "Daddy said that he would pamper her in the future. Love her, and she¡¯ll be back!" Seeing his daughter¡¯s delicate face, the anger in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart disappeared. He squatted down and kissed her lightly with his lips.


    "Has Daddy fallen in love with my Mummy?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately asked in extreme happiness.


    Ji Xiao Han really liked the way his daughterughed. She was simply a mortal angel.


    "I will slowly fall in love with him!" How could such a proud man like Ji Xiao Han admit to it so easily?


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was walking over, pouted and said: "Idiot Xiao Nai, nine out of ten sentences of a man¡¯s words are fake, and you still believe it? "She really is stupid."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to call me stupid." Tang Xiao Nai immediately shouted unhappily and pounced towards Tang Xiao Rui to capture him again. Tang Xiao Rui liked to tease her, so heughed out loud as he ran: "Mummy already has an uncle that she likes, wouldn¡¯t she like Daddy?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s emotions, which he had calmed down with great difficulty, started to fluctuate once again after hearing his son¡¯s words.


    He took a step forward and easily grabbed his son¡¯s hand: "Xiao Rui, dad is asking you, do you know which man your Mummy likes?"


    "I know, but I won¡¯t tell you!" Tang Xiao Rui made a face at him.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately squatted down, held his son and stood in front of him. He said with a serious face: "Xiao Rui, tell Daddy that Daddy will reward you with a toy."


    "No, I have never betrayed the Mummy. I am just a little man, I want to keep my word." Tang Xiao Rui imitated his serious expression and said.


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless. He did not expect his son¡¯s mouth to be so tight, so he could only turn around and ask his daughter: "Xiao Nai, do you know?"


    "Know what?" Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes wide.


    "Which uncle does your Mummy like?" Ji Xiao Han tried his best to speak with a gentle tone.


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting immediately extended five short hands, and held each of her fingers up, "Uncle Jack, Uncle Wang, Uncle Li .... Oh, Daddy, I can¡¯t count a finger. "


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Tang You You roared angrily in her heart. Tang You You,e back and exin yourself.


    Tang Xiao Rui smiled as he looked at her stupid little sister. She had a serious expression on his face as he counted the number of people in the Mummy for his father.


    Tang Xiao Nai expressed that her memory was not good enough, her pitch ck eyes looked at Tang Xiao Rui: "Brother, can you count clearly?"


    "Forget it, stop counting. Daddy doesn¡¯t want to know!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart felt even more stifled.


    He also did not know why he felt so bad when he heard that the woman had so many suitors.


    Tang You You drove the car into the city.


    At this time, Tang Xue Rou should not be home.


    In order to find her as soon as possible, Tang You You called Lu Xuan Chen and asked him about her location at Sky Feather Media Group.


    Tang You You had to navigate to find the ce, and when she looked up, she saw a huge building.


    This was the center of the entertainment circle, apany where all the famous celebrities gathered.


    When Lu Xuan Chen heard that Tang You You wanted toe over, he had already been waiting at the entrance of the hall.


    He kept looking at the cabs outside the door, looking up and down, but he didn¡¯t expect a luxury car worth millions to stop right in front of him.


    The one who came out of the car was the Tang You You he had to wait for.


    Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s expression was extremely shocked and astonished. ording to his knowledge, it was simply impossible for Tang You You to drive such an expensive car.


    "You long, you bought this car?" After Lu Xuan Chen recovered from his shock, he asked.


    Tang You You shook his head: "No, I borrowed a friend¡¯s."


    Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s face showed that he understood, but he was secretly surprised. Tang You You had just returned to his country, how could he know such a rich friend.


    "Where¡¯s Tang Xue Rou? I have something important to talk to her about. "


    "I¡¯ll take you up!" Lu Xuan Chen suppressed his curiosity.


    In the elevator, Lu Xuan Chen was still probing: "You Jiu, after so many years, have you be a boyfriend yet?"


    Tang You You looked slightly surprised, and then replied: "No, I¡¯ve always been single."


    Hearing this reply, Lu Xuan Chen could not help but secretly rejoice, and deliberately said: "I have also always been single."


    "Is that so?" Tang You You chuckled, but theke of his heart could no longer fluctuate.


    In the past, she felt that Lu Xuan Chen was the type of boyfriend that she wanted to find in the future, but now, she was dragging her own daughter away.


    Even though he knew that he wasn¡¯t worthy, he didn¡¯t think of it anymore.


    Seeing Tang You You walking over, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned ugly.


    "Why are you still here?" Tang Xue Rou rushed forward and directly questioned her.


    She had sent someone to lose Tang You You, which made her feel depressed and uneasy, so she sent someone to the airport to guard her.


    However, more than an hour had passed, and there was no reply. She felt even more fooled.


    At the moment, Tang You You was actually still here, how could Tang Xue Rou not be angry? She wished that he could just throw her out of the country and nevere back.


    On the way here, Tang You You had already gone to the bank to transfer all the money that he had transferred to her.


    Tang Xue Rou had been doing her hair style just now and did not hear the short message from her phone. That was why she was so shocked by Tang You You¡¯s appearance.


    "I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯ve already transferred your money to your card. Take a look at it. " Tang You You said indifferently, ignoring Tang Xue Rou¡¯s furious face that was warped to the point of warping.


    "Tang You You, you liar, you are breaking your promise." Tang Xue Rou roared at her.


    Tang You You replied to her expressionlessly, "You¡¯re the one who went back on your word. You said that you would give me the jade pendant early in the morning, and even now, you still haven¡¯t given it to me."


    Tang Xue Rou angrily red at him. She indeed could not refute what Tang You You had said.


    "I¡¯ve already returned the money to you. The paper we signed has no value at all. In the future, don¡¯te and disturb my life again." After Tang You You finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to leave!" Tang Xue Rou rushed forward, extended her hand, and blocked her way: "You still haven¡¯t exined everything yet."


    Tang You You smirked and said: "What else do you want me to say? I¡¯ve said everything I need to say! "


    Tang Xue Rou nced at Lu Xuan Chen, and said to him: "You go out first, I have something to say to her alone."


    Lu Xuan Chen looked at the two of them and furrowed his brows. He did not understand what else the two of them had to say.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 - Giving her the opportunity to state her conditions


    When Lu Xuan Chen closed the door, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s previous imposing aura immediately dissipated, and he pleaded with a face full of pleading: "Wandering, you said that you were not interested in Ji Xiao Han, why are you not willing to leave now? Are you attracted to him again? "


    Tang You You hated that hypocritical face of Tang Xue Rou. She felt that she was always wearing a mask and her expression kept changing, to the point where he didn¡¯t even know which one was her true face.


    "I¡¯m not interested in him, but this is my problem. Why should I tell you?" Tang You Youughed coldly.


    Tang Xue Rou knew Tang You You¡¯s stubborn personality. Furthermore, she had hated him since she was young, if she lowered her body to ask for her help, she would definitely not help him.


    "Tang You You, you really want to be my enemy? "You better think it through. Our current identities are too far apart, it¡¯s not good to go against me." If was tough, she didn¡¯t believe that Tang You You wasn¡¯t afraid of death.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had to admit, this was Tang Xue Rou¡¯s truest side. Ever since she was young, she liked to be in a position above others.


    "If I stay in the country, I¡¯ll be your enemy. Then I have nothing else to say." Tang You You no longer wanted to care about this unreasonable woman.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face became even more unsightly, hatred was hidden in her eyes: "Let me warn you, don¡¯t be delusional and try to steal Ji Xiao Han away, you know how important he is to me."


    "If someone can steal away the man, then he¡¯s not yours." Tang You You ridiculed.


    Tang Xue Rou felt as if she had been stabbed by needles. Her heart hurt but she was even more annoyed: "Even if Ji Xiao Han falls in love with another woman, that person definitely won¡¯t be you."


    Tang You You felt that Tang Xue Rou was simply a madman. Did she really think that all the women in the world would want to obtain Ji Xiao Han¡¯s kindness?


    Tang You You no longer bothered with her unreasonable actions, she walked out with big steps.


    At the door, when Lu Xuan Chen saw that she hade out with a tense expression, he asked concernedly: "You people fought again?"


    "Hengcheng-ge, I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Tang You You¡¯s mood was heavy, he immediately walked towards the elevator.


    Tang Xue Rou suddenly swept all the items on the table to the ground. The moment she thought about Tang You You remaining, it was as if doomsday had arrived, and she was extremely afraid.


    After Tang You You finished this matter, he went straight home.


    However, as soon as she returned to the Ji Family Vi, she saw that in the living room, a man was drawing something on a piece of paper with his daughter in one hand.


    Tang Xiao Rui watched on the side with a face of joy, asionally pointing fingers at others.


    Tang You You originally thought that Ji Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the two little fellows, but he never thought that...


    "Mummy is back!" Tang Xiao Nai was the first to see Tang You You, and immediately jumped off Ji Xiao Han¡¯s leg in excitement. She ran over, grabbed onto one of Tang You You¡¯s fingers, and pulled her forward: "Mummy, quicklye over here and look, Daddy is painting for us."


    Tang You You didn¡¯t even want to go over and beat up the hubbub, but since she couldn¡¯t stand her daughter¡¯s excited eyes, she could only walk over and pretend to admire her.


    "What is this? Duck? " Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s masterpiece as he smiled.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze instantly darkened, as he said in an extremely displeased manner, "This is a swan."


    "That must have been before the ugly duckling turned into a swan!" Tang You You curled her lips.


    Ji Xiao Han was originally in a good mood, but after suddenly hearing his randomment, he no longer had any interest in painting: "Come and paint, see what you can draw."


    Tang You You immediately sat down by his side, took out a pen, and agilely started drawing on the paper.


    Ji Xiao Han had never trained in painting before, so being able to paint a swan like a duck was already pretty good.


    On the other hand, because Tang You You had been studying design, drawing was as easy as flipping her palm. With just a few strokes, she could draw out the soul of a swan, causing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face to turn even more gloomy and unsightly.


    "Mummy is great, your drawing is really beautiful." Tang Xiao Rui immediately pped his hands.


    Tang Xiao Nai also supported her cheeks with her two small hands, looking at Mummy¡¯s swan with great interest, which was getting more and more beautiful.


    Tang You You finished the painting and looked at the man provocatively.


    Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to admit defeat, and said indifferently: "Fine, you¡¯ve won. Whatever you want, I will satisfy you!"


    Tang You You was stunned, her beautiful eyes blinked twice. When she was drawing just now, did she bet with him on anything?


    "Mummy, quickly state your conditions. Daddy has already given you a chance." The little guy immediately began to jeer from the side.


    Tang You You coughed a little unnaturally. "I ... I don¡¯t want anything. "


    "Are you sure?" Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Tang You You nodded.


    "What a pity. I was nning on letting you work in the Only Idealism Design Department. Since you said not to ..."


    "Wait a minute!" Tang You You¡¯s mind was a little nk just now, but after hearing his words, her beautiful eyes slightly lit up: "You want me to work in the Only Idealism Design Department?"


    "What is it? Didn¡¯t you already apply for the position? " Ji Xiao Han said sarcastically.


    At the mention of this, Tang You You became angry and red at him: "If it wasn¡¯t for you obstructing me, I would have taken down this job a long time ago."


    "It¡¯s not toote to go now." The bottom of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes shed with a dark glow.


    "Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I would still have gone to the interview." Since he decided to stay, of course Tang You You would look for a job.


    The two little fellows who were silent beside exchanged a look filled withughter after hearing the conversation between Mummy and Father.


    "We¡¯re going out for a meal tonight, do you have any objections?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly asked.


    "We have no objections!" The two little fellows replied in unison.


    Seeing the little thing so excited, Tang You You knew that their little hearts were already starting to move, how could she refuse?


    Maybe she gave her children¡¯s lives a little too boring and tasteless, so any suggestion Ji Xiao Han made would make the two little fellows feel new and excited.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly grasped an important piece of information. If he could make any decisions in the future, as long as the two little fellows had no objections, the woman would not oppose him at all.


    So that¡¯s how it was!


    "Daddy, Mummy, you guys continue chatting. Xiao Nai and I will go watch TV." Tang Xiao Rui held his sister¡¯s small hand, intending to leave some space for father and Mummy to build up their rtionship.


    Uncle Yuan immediately followed behind the two little fellows. "Little Young Master, do you want me to watch the show with you?"


    "Mn, thank you Uncle Yuan!" The little guy politely but happilyughed.


    The living room became quiet.


    Without the little guy¡¯s noise, Tang You You suddenly felt that it was weird.


    She raised her pair of beautiful eyes and identally bumped into the deep eyes of the man who was probing her. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Who did you see just now?" Is it that man again fromst night? " The moment the little guy left, even Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed, and his voice revealed a trace of ridicule.

 Chapter 62

    He said he despised her


    Tang You You¡¯s face was also tense, her voice indifferent: "Who I meet has nothing to do with you."


    "I heard you have a lot of suitors. How can you make your children ept problems between adults prematurely?" Ji Xiao Han had not forgotten how his daughter had pinched her little finger just now. If her ten fingers couldn¡¯t even count, then how many fingers were there?


    Tang You You frowned, she did not understand why the man looked at her with such a displeased expression: "Who told you that?"


    "The children told me, of course."


    "You believe in children? "How naive." Tang You You ridiculed.


    Being scolded in an inexplicable manner, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face turned even more ashen and gloomy.


    Since he was young, no one had ever dared to call him childish. Yet, this woman kept trampling on his bottom line time and time again.


    "Tang You You, don¡¯t think that you can go against the rules just because you gave me two children. Let me warn you, if you dare to scold me again in the future, I won¡¯t forgive you." Ji Xiao Han used his terrifying aura, wanting to scare this woman.


    Tang You You pouted her lips in disapproval: "I¡¯m tired, do you have a room upstairs? I want to get some sleep. "


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect that not only did this woman scold him, she even ignored his existence, making him even more angry.


    "Are you that confident that you can sleep in my house? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sleep with you again? " Ji Xiao Han suddenly became evil.


    Tang You You stared at him with slight disgust: "Who said not to let children ept adult rtionship issues prematurely? If you really slept with me, how would the children treat you if they found out? Beast, hooligan? Or an animal that only uses its lower body to think? "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire being froze.


    This woman had actually discussed such a thing with him so calmly. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t afraid of letting the children know.


    What kind of educational idea was this?


    Ji Xiao Han had only been trying to scare her earlier, he didn¡¯t really want to do anything to her.


    "Ho ... Go to sleep in peace. This sort of appearance does not enter my eyes." He sneered and mocked.


    "That¡¯s for the best. To be honest, other people think that you¡¯re handsome, but I really don¡¯t." Tang You You also not willing to be outdone by him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s self-confidence had been hit hard, but this was the first time a woman told him that she was not interested.


    Was this woman blind? He clearly had a beautiful face that could bring cmities to the country, but she didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Tang You You was already leisurely walking up the stairs to the second floor, leaving behind the Ji Xiao Han who had a face full of shock.


    Pushing open the door of a guest room, Tang You Youid on the bed tiredly. From the moment Ji Xiao Han knew of the existence of these children, her nerves had been stretched taut like a string, ready to burst at any time.


    Last night, he also had nightmares and did not sleep well at all.


    At this moment, everything hade to an end and she could finally have a peaceful sleep.


    Since she couldn¡¯t dodge or escape, then she might as well ept this fact.


    It¡¯s not wrong that children need fatherly love. She shouldn¡¯t be so selfish as to prevent them from having it.


    When Tang You You woke up from her sleep, it was already dark.


    In her arms, there was a little fellow lying down, and he was also sleeping soundly.


    Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s cute sleeping posture. His two small hands had to hug one of her arms, and his little face had to be pressed tightly against hers in order for her to fall asleep.


    felt extremely pained in his heart when he saw his daughter¡¯s expression, which showed that she did not have a sense of security.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because she had lost her rtionship with her father since she was young, but her daughter was always a bit timid. She never dared to sleep alone.


    On the contrary, her son had a tough personality since he was young. He also liked to sleep in a small bed by himself, never relying on her.


    Tang You You looked at the time. It was already seven, and thinking of Ji Xiao Han saying that they would eat together at night, she couldn¡¯t help but push his daughter¡¯s little body. "Xiao Nai, wake up, it¡¯s dark!"


    Tang Xiao Nai was sleeping soundly, blinking herrge sleepy eyes: "Mummy, how about you sleep a little longer!"


    "Didn¡¯t you promise to go out to dinner with your father? If you go back to sleep, you won¡¯t be able to eat. " Tang You You chuckled.


    Tang Xiao Nai slowly crawled up from the bed. Her small body was still shaking, but her willpower was still extremely clear. "That¡¯s right, Daddy is treating us to a meal. Mummy, let¡¯s quickly go downstairs!"


    Tang You You nodded!


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that while she was sleeping soundly, Ji Xiao Han had carried her daughter in and gently ced her daughter by her side.


    The man looked at her exhausted face as she slept. After staring for a long time, he finally left.


    From the moment Ji Xiao Han initially wanted to take back her children, to now, it had only been two days.


    Ji Xiao Han had nevere into contact with children before, so he did not know that not only did raising children give them enough food and clothing, he also needed to spend arge amount of energy and patience to apany them as they grew.


    These two days, he had pushed away all of thepany¡¯s work and wholeheartedly apanied the children. He suddenly realized that the happy smiles on the children¡¯s faces could only bloom if they had thepany of their parents.


    Previously, he had a lot of opinions on Tang You You, but he felt that this woman was unreasonable, and that she was stubborn, and did not know what was good for her.


    But now, he felt that with her being a single mother, bringing up two children, it really wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Because he understood, Ji Xiao Han was extremely calm at the moment.


    However, in this tranquil state of mind, ripples started to appear again. When he saw the woman walking down the stairs, he was no longer as calm as before.


    Tang You You held his daughter¡¯s small hand and walked her downstairs.


    "Daddy, where¡¯s brother?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace in a happy mood, asking to be hugged.


    Ji Xiao Han pulled his daughter into his embrace and looked at Tang You You, who had just woken up, with her deep and serene eyes.


    Her skin had always been soft and smooth, but after a period of sleep, it had turned pink and beautiful, making her look even more charming. The gentle glow of the water made his heart beat even faster.


    "Your brother asked the Uncle Yuan to apany him to y with toys." Ji Xiao Han replied to his daughter in a low voice.


    "Shall we go out to dinner? I¡¯m so hungry. " The little guy immediately reached out his hand to touch his stomach, looking as if it was a big deal.


    As Ji Xiao Han looked at this little fellow¡¯s innocent and cute appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her petite face. Then, he said gently, "Let¡¯s go and find Big Brother, then we¡¯ll go out to eat."


    Tang You You stood at the side, her beautiful eyes somewhat unnatural. Seeing her daughter so close to Ji Xiao Han, she had different feelings in her heart, but she also felt an indescribable happiness. Her daughter had a father, so wouldn¡¯t her cowardly ailment change?

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 - Wishing Father to Be Good to the Mummy


    She really hoped that it would be such a good result. Previously, she had suspected that her daughter was suffering from loneliness and was extremely afraid. She even brought her daughter to see a doctor. After her patient guidance, her daughter¡¯s personality gradually rxed.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Just as Tang You You was in a daze, a slightly scorching gaze turned towards her.


    "En!" Tang You You nodded her head. In the past when she went out, her daughter would always ask her to hug him, but now, with someone taking over the responsibility suddenly, she felt much more rxed. Carrying a child was also physical work, and in the past, Tang You You had hugged the two children together, feeling so tired that her hands were about to break.


    As the three of them walked out of the hall, Ji Xiao Han made a call.


    Not longter, Uncle Yuan brought Tang Xiao Rui out. Tang Xiao Rui was holding onto an electric robot and ying with it happily.


    "Mummy, a jealous robot. Tang Xiao Rui immediately acted in front of Tang You You as if he was offering a treasure.


    When Tang You You looked at his son¡¯s excited eyes that were shining, he also felt inexplicably touched.


    Ji Xiao Han patted his son¡¯s little head and said, "Get on the carriage. After we finish eating, I¡¯ll y with you for a while longer."


    "En!" When the little guy heard that his father would also y with him, he couldn¡¯t conceal his excitement.


    Tang You You stood at the side, apanying his children in happiness.


    She quickly shifted her gaze away. She was happy with her children, but she didn¡¯t realize that she should be happy to see this man.


    The passion in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly cooled down like he had met an iceberg. He frowned slightly in displeasure.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good. This was the first time the two little fellows were eating at the same table as their father, Mummy.


    "Daddy, Mummy likes to eat fish, help her pick one!" Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s bright eyes shed with a cunning light.


    Since the Mummy had decided to stay, he naturally would not spare any effort to bring the Mummy, her father, together with him.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned slightly, when he heard his son¡¯s idea, he was also stunned.


    "Go eat your food, don¡¯t talk too much!" Tang You You stared at his son with a stern gaze.


    Ji Xiao Han was a noble, noble person, how could he help her? It was impossible.


    Just when Tang You You was absolutely sure that Ji Xiao Han would never do such a thing, the man stretched out his arm. His chopsticks were already holding a piece of delicious fish in them as he sent it to her bowl: "Eat!"


    This was simply unbelievable. Ji Xiao Han actually gave her a piece of fish?


    The suspicion that he was trying to please was too big, Tang You You resisted in his heart.


    This man was truly fickle. In front of all these children, he treated her with all kinds of kindness. Once the children left, he would return to his original appearance.


    Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t buy on his ount.


    "My apologies, but I have an extremely serious obsession with cleanliness. I don¡¯t like to eat things that others have touched ..."


    Tang You You said as she picked out the piece of fish and ced it on a te beside him.


    A beautiful atmosphere... It came to a sudden stop!


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked hisrge eyes slyly, as if he was worrying about something.


    The spoon that Tang Xiao Nai brought to her mouth was filled with her favorite meat. Her small mouth was opened wide, but she stopped eating as a pair of ck eyes blinked wildly.


    Look at Daddy, then look at Mummy!


    Ji Xiao Han felt like his heart was going to explode. This was the first time in his life he had tried to please someone, but unexpectedly ... Once again, he was rejected.


    This taste... It was more than just unbearable. It was as if his pride had been trampled over by someone over and over again. It was absolutely shameful.


    Hmph, this woman who doesn¡¯t know good from bad. If he is still willing to please her next time, then she is definitely not surnamed Ji.


    Tang You You also felt that she had caused the atmosphere to turn serious, but she felt that she did not do anything wrong.


    Indeed, she did not like eating the food brought over by others. Since Ji Xiao Han had picked up the food before, she was even more unwilling to eat it.


    It was as if she had mentally rejected him, making her make such a decision out of instinct.


    The two kids saw that the atmosphere had gone awry and immediately became obedient. They silently ate their food.


    Tang You You could feel the anger in the eyes of the other party as he looked at her.


    Heh, this man is reallyughable. Didn¡¯t he stop her car and force her to follow him home?


    Why did he start doing all sorts of things now that she had followed him back?


    Tang You You ignored the man¡¯s angered eyes. Instead, she felt that the food on the table had be more suitable for her taste.


    Was she born bad? Heh, since this man had split her love with Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei, she definitely could not let him live such an easy life.


    After dinner, the family of four took a taxi home!


    Tang You You directly went to the beach¡¯s vi to sleep, but Ji Xiao Han still lied down in the beach¡¯s vi¡¯s living room, looking as if he didn¡¯t want to leave.


    "Daddy, can you help me bathe?" Tang Xiao Rui gradually developed a deeper fatherly and fatherly feelings towards his father, which was why he made such a request.


    Just when Ji Xiao Han was worrying about why he could not find a reason to stay, hearing his son suddenly ask him to help him bathe, was naturally what he wished for.


    Just as Tang You You was about to find an excuse to let this man leave, he suddenly heard his son¡¯s pleas, causing him to frown.


    "Little Rui, I¡¯ll help you wash upter. Let your dad go back and rest." Tang You You was tactfully trying to drive the man away.


    However, the little guy curled his lips and shyly replied, "Mummy, you are a woman. I can¡¯t let you bathe me everyday, it wouldn¡¯t be good if I let you."


    Tang You You, "..."


    "Didn¡¯t Mummy help you wash it all along? I didn¡¯t see you embarrassed either. " Tang You You felt that his son was purposely disagreeing with him.


    "It used to be before, but the situation is different now. I found Daddy, and men should bathe together with men." Tang Xiao Rui answered with sufficient reason.


    Ji Xiao Han, who was at the side, realized for the first time that his son was actually so sensible, and couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    "Let me help your son bathe. This isn¡¯t a big deal. In the future, I can help him bathe more often. When he grows up, it¡¯s a good thing for him to understand that it¡¯s a difference between a man and a woman." Ji Xiao Han immediately spoke up for his son.


    This, one big and one small, singing the same tune left Tang You You speechless.


    "I don¡¯t like to hear you talk." Tang You You said very straightforwardly.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mouth twitched, why is this woman so direct? He actually dared to despise him. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of his child, how could he stay with her?


    With Tang You You¡¯s tacit approval, Ji Xiao Han held his son¡¯s hand and walked into the bathroom.


    Ji Xiao Han put some water in the bathtub, removed his son¡¯s body, and threw him into the warm water.


    The little guy obediently sat in the water with his legs crossed.

 Chapter 64

    I¡¯m sorry, Daddy.


    "Daddy, help me wash my hair." The boy pointed with his little finger at the little head.


    Since Ji Xiao Han was young, he had only helped others do things for him, and he had never helped anyone do these things.


    Hearing that his son wanted to wash his hair, he didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    "How does your Mummy usually wash you?" Ji Xiao Han was a little frustrated. The great Young Master had actually been stumped by this matter.


    "Mummy always carry me and lie on herp to help me wash." The little guy said in all seriousness.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his pants and shirt, it was extremely neat and tidy, but in order to help his son wash his hair, he had to pull his shirt out from under his pants, intending to squat down and wash his son¡¯s head.


    However, because he didn¡¯t know what to do, when he squatted down, his pants suddenly made a hissing sound.


    His trousers... It was broken!


    The little guy also heard the noise, and after that, he raised his little voice and shouted: "Mummy... Mummy,e in quickly, something big is happening! "


    Tang You You was ying with his daughter in the living room. Hearing his son¡¯s shouts, he thought that something big had really happened, so he quickly threw his daughter down and ran to the bathroom.


    Ji Xiao Han obviously did not expect his son to be such a scammer, to actually call this woman in to watch him make a joke.


    His handsome face was flushed red. After his son screamed a few times, he immediately stretched out his hand and covered his son¡¯s mouth tightly.


    "Ugh ..." The little fellow¡¯s eyes widened as it shook its head in dissatisfaction.


    "Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing?" The moment Tang You You rushed in, he saw Ji Xiao Han reach out his hand to cover his son¡¯s mouth.


    Ji Xiao Han froze and quickly moved his big hands that were covering his mouth away. He then heard Tang Xiao Rui say with a beaming smile, "Mummy, look, Daddy¡¯s pants are torn."


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, Tang You You practically instinctively looked towards Ji Xiao Han¡¯s pants.


    "Don¡¯t look!" Ji Xiao Han had never been in such a difficult situation before.


    However, Tang You You still saw it. He could not hold back andughed happily: "So CEO Ji also likes to learn to wear open cks like my son. Interesting."


    "Tang You You, I order you to turn around immediately ..." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was flushed from embarrassment.


    Tang You You curled her small mouth with a face full of disgust: "I saw it and I saw it, and I didn¡¯t break thew, what right do you have to order me?"


    Tang Xiao Rui who was at the side revealed a pleased smile, Ji Xiao Han suddenly seemed to understand, his son was not helping him, but controlling him, this time he had suffered a big defeat.


    This time, Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to leave, and when he left, both of his hands were still in front of his pants, that kind of feeling, was something that he would remember for the rest of his life.


    Behind him, the woman couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    Ji Xiao Han cursed, how could this woman have any face at all? He actually dared to look around brazenly.


    Initially, Tang You You was still brooding over her son¡¯s rejection of her taking a bath, but after seeing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s joke, her mood immediately went smoothly.


    "Mummy, don¡¯t worry. No matter how much that idiot Xiao Nai likes Daddy, I will still stand on your side. I will never betray you." Tang Xiao Rui truly cared about the Mummy. As long as it was something good for the Mummy, he would stand on the Mummy¡¯s side and fight for it.


    "As expected of my biological son!" Tang You You held her son¡¯s small face and kissed him crazily. After they finished kissing, she then slowly gave her son a bath.


    When Ji Xiao Han walked out of the living room, he saw his daughter sitting on the sofa by herself. Her petite hand was clumsily folding a piece of paper, and it was unknown what she was doing.


    "Daddy, can you help me fold a ne?" Seeing that his father hade out, Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    Seeing that his daughter was interested in him again, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face immediately shed with a smile. He said very gently: "Okay, wait a moment.


    Ji Xiao Han ran to his bedroom on the second floor and changed into a set of casual clothes. When he went downstairs, he saw his daughter¡¯s troubled expression.


    He immediately walked over and took his daughter to sit on hisp. He was very good at origami nes. Not only did he know how to fold aircraft, he also knew how to fold small boxes and birds.


    "Yea, Daddy is awesome!"


    "Daddy is so good to Xiao Nai, Daddy is so dear to Daddy!"


    Every time the little guy got a new item, he would immediately p his hands together and shout happily. His excited look made it seem as if he had received a good reward.


    Tang You You carried his son out from the shower and saw a very warm scene in the living room.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face lit up, she was having fun with her father.


    "Mummy, big brother, look, Daddy helped me break it, it¡¯s so beautiful!" Tang Xiao Nai turned her head to look at Mummy and her brother, holding the broken things that Ji Xiao Han had given her like it was a treasure, sheughed iparably happily.


    Xiao Nai, can you give these things to Big Brother for him to take care of? Mummy will give you a bath before ying! " Tang You You immediately crouched down, and said gently to her daughter.


    "En, big brother, this is for you. Help me keep it safe, don¡¯t break it!" Tang Xiao Nai unwillingly ced those things on the table, then turned around and followed Tang You You towards the bathroom three times.


    When the mother and daughter went into the bathroom, Tang Xiao Ruibed his hair, revealing a small face that looked exactly the same as Ji Xiao Han¡¯s.


    Ji Xiao Han crossed his legs and leaned against the sofa, his hands crossed in front of his chest, as he looked at his son with an unfathomable gaze.


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly felt that his father¡¯s posture was extremely imposing, thus, he followed suit and learnt.


    Her short legs struggled to fold up with effort, her short hands were also encircled in front of her chest full of energy. Her pair of clear and big eyes were also half-closed as they met Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze.


    The young and the old man didn¡¯t say anything as they sized each other up.


    "Little Rui, just tell me your opinion of Daddy. Daddy will promise you that if Daddy doesn¡¯t satisfy you, Daddy will try his best to change it." Ji Xiao Han opened his mouth, and said with a tone of discussion.


    Tang Xiao Rui said with a light snort, "Daddy, why haven¡¯t youe to find us and the Mummy for so long? made Mummy suffer so much, suffered so much. "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s aura weakened as he helplessly stroked his forehead and spoke while weighing his options, "It¡¯s not that father won¡¯t look for you, it¡¯s just that father doesn¡¯t even know your birth. If you have to me something, you can only me your Mummy for not revealing your matter to me in time."


    "How can we me the Mummy? Mummy has to take care of Xiao Nai and me everyday, how would she have the time to contact you? " Tang Xiao Rui did not allow him to ce the me on Mummy.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 - Daughter is an Assistant


    Ji Xiao Han had to admit that he felt guilty and sighed: "Yes, Daddy was wrong in this matter, extremely wrong. Daddy wanted to make up for you all.


    Ji Xiao Han could tell that his daughter was his little lover from his previous life, and in this life, she was still his little cotton-padded jacket. She loved him wholeheartedly as his father, but his son was mature and was a clever little ghost.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s intelligent big eyes rolled about, and then he said thoughtfully: "If you can make my Mummy love you, and if you can also love my Mummy wholeheartedly, then I will forgive you."


    "Can you change the conditions!" Ji Xiao Han felt that there was no room for discussion on this matter.


    There was no way he could have fallen in love with that woman, and he could not guarantee that she would have fallen in love with him.


    "No, this is my only condition. Daddy, whether father and son can have the same heart depends on your ability." Tang Xiao Rui looked like a lowly person who had achieved his goals, and was full of spirit.


    Ji Xiao Han red at his son with a headache. After all, this little thing only knew how to consider that woman.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee... What if I¡¯m not your Mummy¡¯s type? " Although he felt that this matter was not likely to bepleted, Ji Xiao Han had to promise that he would give it a try.


    If my Mummy likes my other uncles, then I can only respect my Mummy¡¯s decision! Tang Xiao Rui had an indifferent expression.


    "Hey, you¡¯re my son, how can you so easily recognize another man as your father?" Ji Xiao Han was so anxious that his handsome face turned ck.


    Did this little fellow really understand the importance of this matter? His son, how could he acknowledge someone else as his father? He absolutely could not.


    "If you don¡¯t have the ability to make my Mummy fall in love with you, then you can only ept this fact. Daddy, do your best!" Tang Xiao Rui shook his short legs leisurely.


    Ji Xiao Han looked in disbelief at the little girl who looked exactly like him. Very good, at such a young age, she already knew how to threaten people.


    "Xiao Rui, since you also wish for me to have a good ending with your Mummy, then shouldn¡¯t you help dad create more opportunities?" Ji Xiao Han decided to pull the little guy into the water. This way, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the future.


    I hope that my Mummy can freely choose who she likes. Even if she doesn¡¯t like you, if she does fall in love with another uncle, I will still support her. She is truly too pitiful, I have to properly love her. "


    Ji Xiao Han waspletely speechless. Such a young and astute person, was this what the woman meant by good education?


    Well, see how he educated his son. She¡¯s in full debt.


    Tang You You carried her daughter and came out of the bathroom. Seeing that Ji Xiao Han had changed into a new set of clothes and continued to sit on the sofa, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "Mummy, Daddy promised me that I would bring Xiao Nai to sleep with me tonight." Tang Xiao Nai suddenly said, surprising everyone.


    Since it was Tang You You, she immediately rejected it: "Xiao Nai, no, Mummy will hug you to sleep tonight."


    "No, I want to sleep with Father and Mummy. I beg you, Mummy, I have never slept with Father before." The little guy did not understand theplicated feelings between adults at all, and only hoped that he could be like the other children, lying between father and Mummy and be a happy little angel.


    "Xiao Nai, ording to Mummy, can you let big brother sleep with you tonight?"


    "No, my brother will kick my stomach at night and steal my nket, I don¡¯t want to sleep with him!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s temper red up and no matter what she said, it was useless. After that, she pitifully blinked her watery eyes and said: "The little kids in the cartoon have their father Mummy to apany them to sleep at night."


    When Ji Xiao Han had heard his daughter say that she was going to stay and sleep, he had already be happy in his heart.


    Although he was not happy that Tang You You had rejected him so straightforwardly, but his daughter¡¯s insistence had made him feel extremely good.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately scolded from the side, "Coward!"


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw that his brother was actually scolding him, she immediately became anxious. With tears in her eyes, he stared at his brother: "Brother is really annoying."


    Tang You You was most afraid of the two little fellows tripping over each other.


    Now that the two little fellows had started to scold each other again, Tang You You helplessly stroked his forehead and immediately shouted sternly: "Alright, alright, stop talking so much. Xiao Rui, you sleep with Mummy tonight.


    "Don¡¯t... I want to sleep in the middle of Father¡¯s Mummy! " Tang Xiao Nai was a small girl, so she had a lot of requests.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that it was good to have a daughter, the more he looked at her, the more he liked her, and he really wanted to hug her and kiss her.


    "I feel that this little wish of my daughter isn¡¯t too much, how about ..."


    "No, absolutely not. I can¡¯t anyway!" Tang You You didn¡¯t wait for Ji Xiao Han to finish speaking and directly interrupted him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face immediately turned gloomy. What was this woman tall for? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his daughter was close to tears, would he have shared a bed with her?


    "What a crybaby. Sigh, when will you be as calm and mature as I am? I really doubt if we¡¯re siblings. " Tang Xiao Rui sighed with emotion.


    Tang You You really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. His son¡¯s mouth was filled with ttery, he always liked to tease his sister.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be my brother anymore. I¡¯ll go and find Fei Fei to be my brother tomorrow. He has treated me so well." The Fei Fei that Tang Xiao Nai spoke of was a child in a kindergarten. When they ate together at noon, after the child fed her, Tang Xiao Nai felt that the child was very nice to him.


    "I don¡¯t want to talk to you, Mummy, I will go upstairs to sleep first!" Tang Xiao Rui liked to sleep alone, so he had learnt courage from a young age.


    Since Ji Xiao Han was young, he had never had the right to speak.


    His serene eyes swept across Tang You You¡¯s tense little face from time to time. This woman was truly cold-blooded and heartless. Even when her daughter was crying, she still refused topromise.


    Do you love your daughter or not?


    Tang You You crouched down and tried to reason with her daughter.


    It was a pity that Tang Xiao Nai wanted to sleep between her father and the Mummy right now, so she wouldn¡¯t listen to anything.


    "Mummy, I¡¯m begging you, just this once, just this once, okay!" Tang Xiao Nai also had her perseverance, because she had never tried to feel what it felt like to sleep in the middle of her father¡¯s Mummy.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 - Achievement of the Purpose


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s pitiful little expression and felt that Tang You You was really overdoing it.


    "Xiao Nai, let¡¯s go. Daddy will bring you upstairs to sleep!" Ji Xiao Han did not have the heart to let her daughter cry, even if it were just a single tear.


    Tang You You hugged his daughter in one go and stared at Ji Xiao Han warily: "What are you doing!"


    "Nothing, just take your daughter upstairs to sleep!" Ji Xiao Han shot her an impatient nce.


    "Daughter is only willing to sleep with me tonight. Even if you take her away, she will still cry incessantly." Tang You You knew her daughter¡¯s habit of sleeping; she had to hold one of her arms in order to sleep.


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders, "But my daughter also wants to sleep with me right now, isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Nai!?"


    "En, Mummy, I really want to sleep with you, I¡¯m begging you!" Tang Xiao Nai was still begging the Mummy with all her might, her mouth was t and her appearance funny and funny.


    Tang You You thought that if he did not agree to his daughter¡¯s request, he would not be able to sleep.


    "Okay, Mummy will go take a bath first, you go upstairs with Father first!" Tang You You could onlypromise. After all, she had given birth to a daughter who was as stubborn as a calf. He could only ept his fate.


    Looking at the beautiful figure that had disappeared from the bathroom door, Ji Xiao Han smugly lifted his lips, as if he had won something.


    When he found out that he was actually in such an emotional state, he was stunned.


    It was strange, he had done billions of business every day, but he didn¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment. But just now, he had gotten a very different feeling for sleeping with his daughter tonight.


    This kind of understanding made him feel slightly embarrassed and annoyed. Since when did this woman upy so much of his emotions?


    "Daddy, hug ..." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face was also full of happiness. Finally, she could finally roll on the ground in the middle of her father¡¯s Mummy as she wished.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately held his daughter up and kissed her cheeks again and again in a good mood. He then carried her and walked to the second floor.


    After Tang You You finished showering, he wore a set of conservative pajamas. His recently washed long hair was partially dry as he draped it behind his head.


    She stood in the living room, looking at the stairs that led to the second floor.


    This feeling was really unbearable. She actually had to sleep in the same bed as that man while her daughter was causing trouble for no reason.


    She secretly decided to kick the man out of bed in the middle of the night.


    This was a little punishment for hurting himself five years ago.


    It was impossible for her to ept her fate and make up with him. She only temporarilypromised for the sake of a pair of children.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang You You walked up the stairs one step at a time and arrived at the second floor.


    She gently pushed open the door to a guest room and found that her son was fast asleep.


    This little guy had always been bold and independent. When he was two years old, he climbed onto the small bed by himself and fell asleep. He was still unwilling to let her hug him.


    It was not like her daughter, who liked to stick close to her. Without her arms around him, he could make a racket and stay awake most of the night.


    His son and daughter¡¯s opposing personalities really made Tang You You wonder if they were actually born in the same lifetime.


    Closing his son¡¯s room door softly, Tang You You heard his daughter¡¯s happyughter from the bedroom beside him.


    Tang You You stood at the door, her entire body tensed up, as though she needed a lot of courage to open the door.


    s, how could she have forced herself into such a situation?


    In the end, she still pushed open the door. On the big bed inside, the little guy was sitting on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s back, learning to ride a horse.


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect Tang You You to suddenly push the door open and enter, his cold demeanor crumbling instantly.


    He quickly took his daughter gently off his back.


    "Daddy still wants to ride ..." The little guy became addicted to ying. He was suddenly grabbed, and his little face was extremely unhappy.


    Ji Xiao Han immediatelyforted her gently: "Xiao Nai, let¡¯s not ride tonight, can I bring you along to ride a real horse tomorrow? Daddy has a few horses in the back garden. "


    "Is there a white one? I like white horses! " When Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting heard his father say that he could ride a real horse, she immediately became interested. She also forgot that she still wanted to y with his father¡¯s back just now.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled for a moment: "Okay, tomorrow Daddy will get someone to buy you a white pony. You can help it get a name, and can you raise it from now on?"


    "Really? "Yea, Daddy is so good!" Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting was so overjoyed that he wanted her to raise that pony, and she was so overjoyed that he wanted to fly away in an instant.


    Tang You You immediately coughed lightly when she saw her daughter being spoiled so badly by Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang Xiao Nai turned her head and saw Mummy. She immediately had a cute and obedient look, and didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly anymore.


    Ji Xiao Han slightly narrowed his beautiful eyes. Her daughter seemed to be afraid of her, could it be that she had always been strict in teaching her child to him?


    "Daughter is so young, don¡¯t spoil her anymore. I¡¯m afraid that in less than a month, you will have to spoil her to the heavens!" I won¡¯t help you when the situation is reversed. " Tang You You knew that spoiling a child also required speed. As a three-year-old girl, she shouldn¡¯t be pampered too much and would develop bad habits.


    However, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s education philosophy was theplete opposite of hers, and he said indifferently: "Daughter is mine, it is perfectly justified for me to pamper her, didn¡¯t I say something? I have so much money, so naturally, my daughter should be happy and happy every day. "


    "What facy? Even if you are rich, you should be done with it. With such a young child, her need for material things is not that great, and if you give her enough care, I have nothing to say. But in material matters, don¡¯t get too spoiled with her. Tang You You righteously warned him.


    Ji Xiao Han ridiculed, "This is the conflict between rich and poor people."


    "I¡¯m toozy to tell you, Xiao Nai, lie down, sleep, don¡¯t y anymore!" Tang You You went to the other side of the bed andid down.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes at her father, and then immediatelyid down obediently beside Tang You You. Then, he used her little hands to pat the other side of the bed: "Daddy, quickly lie down, we¡¯re going to sleep!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s pure ck eyes and his mood improved a little.


    Tang Xiao Nai hugged Tang You You¡¯s arms with her two small hands, but her two calves had to lean on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her daughter¡¯s cute thoughts.


    Ji Xiao Han was originally lying down, but because his daughter was so cute and interesting, he decided to lie down beside her.


    The little girl was lying in the middle, and was simply unable to stop his gaze, thus his unfathomable eyes directly stared at Tang You You¡¯s body.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 - Surprise


    Even though the bed was more than two meters long, the little guy had to get close to two people. Therefore, the distance between the two of them was only two palms apart.


    Tang You Youid down. In the past, she could quickly sleep with her daughter.


    But now ...


    It was as though a wild beast was lying by her side. His burning gaze made her feel especially ufortable.


    His nerves were always tense, so naturally, he could not fall asleep quickly.


    "tten all the way!" The little guy yed around for the entire day and fell asleep after a few minutes. At this moment, the room was so quiet that everyone¡¯s uneven breathing could be heard.


    Just as Tang You You was about to force herself to sleep, the man beside her uttered a few low words, which instantly roused her from her stupor.


    "Rogue!" She scolded him shamelessly.


    "Do you have an A?"


    Tang You You was already filled with anger, she did not expect to be humiliated and ridiculed by this man just because she wanted to sleep.


    "Daughter is asleep, you can scram!" Tang You You red at him coldly. As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to kick him with his leg, intending to kick the man off.


    Unfortunately, the man seemed to have already expected that she would be so violent. When her leg kicked over, the man slightly raised one of his firm and powerful legs, and immediately after, Tang You You¡¯s leg was stuck in the middle, unable to move.


    "You ... Let go! " Tang You You was so angry, how could this bastard have a trump card?


    "Be at ease. You don¡¯t even need to see whose bed you¡¯re lying on." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was low, filled with warning.


    Tang You You¡¯s small face paled, and she immediately said snappily: "Alright, I will settle down, hurry up and let go! Then go back to your room and sleep. Don¡¯t disturb my rest. "


    "This is my room!" If it was a man, he would definitely be angered to death.


    Tang You You had nothing to say, so she could only grind her teeth and say: "Hurry up and let me go, I¡¯m going to the neighboring room to sleep."


    "Daughter is awake, I want to see you!" Hearing that she was about to leave, Ji Xiao Han loosened his leg and reminded her.


    "Let¡¯s wait until she wakes up!" Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to lie with him anymore. She couldn¡¯t ept it.


    The aura of a man was filled with danger, causing her to be unable to sleep soundly.


    Just when Tang You You was about to move her daughter¡¯s small hands away, she did not expect to wake the little fellow up from her shock. She immediately opened her eyes wide, and subconsciously hugged her arm even tighter.


    Tang You You looked like she was about to copse. Her daughter had light sleep, and would wake up at night, she was really afraid that she would cry in the middle of the night.


    A man¡¯s lowughter came from the side, as if he had just seen an interesting show.


    Tang You You really did not want to care about him anymore, this man¡¯s mental state must be abnormal, to think that she was helpless after being entangled by her daughter, and even had such a smirk on her face.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, hurry up and sleep!" Ji Xiao Han realized that Tang You You¡¯s face was covered with fatigue, but he had been forcing himself not to sleep.


    Of course Tang You You was tired, even her nerves had been stretched for the past few days. At this moment, she really did not want to care about anything, all she wanted to do was to sleep until the sky went dark.


    Ji Xiao Han did not tease her anymore, with a pair of deep and gentle eyes, he gazed at his daughter¡¯s little face, his heart filled with unspeakable satisfaction.


    He was also curious as to why his attitude towards his son was so different from his attitude towards his daughter. He felt that his son was his, and that he would never be able to escape. However, his daughter was going to be married off.


    Ji Xiao Han instantly felt the deep sense of responsibility a father should have, and also experienced the indescribableplex feelings a daughter should have.


    Sigh, his mood was actually damnably unbearable.


    When Ji Xiao Han calmed his mind and looked up, he saw that the woman had already fallen asleep.


    Because her daughter was holding onto one of her arms, she would habitually lean towards her daughter¡¯s side. At this moment, her sleeping little face had naturally entered Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes.


    There was a small light in the room, which was considered dim, but Ji Xiao Han could still see Tang You You¡¯s sleeping appearance clearly.


    Even though she was asleep, her picturesque eyebrows were lightly knitted, as if she had a lot of things on her mind that she couldn¡¯t let go of.


    Presumably, all of her worries stemmed from him.


    What a stubborn woman. If she could let go of her past grudges and get along with him properly, then she wouldn¡¯t have so much to worry about.


    But Ji Xiao Han understood, this woman was different from the other girls who lost their souls the moment they saw him.


    She didn¡¯t seem interested in anything about herself. How noble.


    However, it was precisely because of this indifferent personality of hers that Ji Xiao Han had the urge to challenge her.


    He really wanted to know, one day, when she looked at him with a face full of infatuation, how enchanting she would be.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that this must be an extremely interesting challenge.


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet as everyone immersed themselves in their dreams.


    It was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s first time sleeping so peacefully, as if ... There was nothing left in this world worth worrying about.


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    In his dreams, it was like a rain, wet everywhere ...


    Ji Xiao Han moved his finger, and suddenly ... His pair of handsome eyes suddenly opened wide, and immediately afterwards, his fingers touched his waist.


    What was going on?


    Ji Xiao Han looked to be in a daze, but in the next moment, he quickly reached out and pushed Tang You You.


    Tang You You was startled awake by his push, and then, she stared at him warily: "What!"


    "Why is this ce all wet?" Ji Xiao Han pointed to the bed.


    Tang You You followed his finger and looked over, her beautiful little mouth hooked up, and saidcently: "Your daughter wet the bed."


    "What?" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t believe it at all. His handsome eyes stared at the little fellow who was still sleeping. A child who was almost four years old, and yet actually wet the bed?


    "This is what happens when your daughter is in a strange ce." Tang You You said indifferently.


    "What do we do now?" Ji Xiao Han would never deal with such a sudden situation, his handsome face looked anxious.


    Tang You You watched as the man panicked. She really wanted to ignore him, but her daughter¡¯s pants were also wet, so she couldn¡¯t ignore him.


    She got up, opened her suitcase, and took out a pair of clean pants.


    "Mr. Ji, you should go to another room to sleep and take a bath!" As Tang You You helped his daughter change into her pants, she spoke to him sarcastically.


    Ji Xiao Han was so tired that he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched his daughter change to a new pair of pants.


    "Alright, I will sleep with my son. You changed Xiao Nai¡¯s pants, and quickly go to sleep as well." Ji Xiao Han finally understood that it wasn¡¯t easy to have a child.


    It was the first time Tang You You heard him say something like that. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at him, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Xiao Han ran to the guest room next door. Seeing his son, a tiny person, taking up most of the bed, he stroked his forehead.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 - Conditions


    Pushing the little guy¡¯s calves to the side, heid down.


    In the morning, Tang You You woke up very early. When he opened his eyes and saw that his daughter was no longer by his side, when did the little fellow wake up?


    Tang You You went into the bathroom to wash up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. She then saw that on the grass in front of the door, the two little fellows wereughing happily.


    Tang You You frowned and walked out of the living room. She saw Ji Xiao Han wearing a set of sports clothes and ying football with his son on the grass while his daughter ran around beside him.


    Tang You You sighed, she leaned against the doorframe and unknowingly, she waspletely captivated by what she saw.


    Of course, the only people she paid attention to the entire time were her son and daughter¡¯s happy smiles. As for the tall figure beside her, she didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    Uncle Yuan had already ordered a servant to prepare a sumptuous breakfast. Seeing Tang You You standing at the entrance and watching from the sidelines, he could not help but smile and say: "Miss Tang, Young Master and Little Young Master might still be ying around. If you¡¯re hungry, you can have breakfast first."


    Tang You You knew that Uncle Yuan was a very gentle and polite person, even if she wanted to give him some face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to lift his head up.


    He could only politely say, "Thank you. I¡¯m not hungry. Just wait for the children."


    "I have apanied Young Master for more than ten years and have never seen him smile so happily before. Little Young Master and Young Miss are truly the best gifts ever bestowed to Young Master by the heavens, and I really want to thank Miss Tang for the hard work you have put in."


    Tang You Youughed softly, "Uncle Yuan, you are too polite. I will only stay here because he is the biological father of our children."


    "I know, it¡¯s already very rare for Miss Tang to let Young Master and the children get along. If you need anything in the future, feel free to tell me."


    Tang You You was startled, and could onlyugh: "Then I will thank Uncle Yuan."


    The two little fellows ran out covered in sweat. Ji Xiao Han was also sweating all over, and at this moment, his clean, ck short hair was drenched in sweat.


    Only now did Tang You You realize that Ji Xiao Han was actually still very young. Although his identity seemed to be extremely arrogant, he was actually still young, and after ying around with the children, he still had the manliness of a grown boy.


    Ji Xiao Han had actually long seen Tang You You standing by the door watching them, thus when he was ying football earlier, he had also put in a bit more effort.


    However, it was a pity that Tang You You did not notice any of this.


    "Come over here, wipe off your sweat before heading in for breakfast!" When Tang You You saw them walk over, he had Uncle Yuan prepare a towel.


    The two small faces were red and warm, but showed the caution they had at such a young age.


    Tang You You gently wiped off the sweat on his daughter¡¯s face, then helped wipe his son¡¯s sweat. After she finished wiping, Tang Xiao Nai suddenly spoke out from the side: "Mummy, you haven¡¯t even wiped your father¡¯s sweat yet, father is already sweating profusely!"


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s words, his gloomy eyes lit up.


    However, he did not have the treatment of a child. He only felt as if a towel was flying towards him.


    The woman said lightly, "Rub it yourself!"


    What could Ji Xiao Han say? This woman really didn¡¯t know what being gentle and considerate was. With her personality, she was still hoping to be chosen by a man. Hmph, how suspicious.


    Actually, Ji Xiao Han is thinking too much too. It¡¯s not that Tang You You doesn¡¯t understand how to be gentle, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t treat you with gentleness.


    Tang You You walked on one side and one on the other as she led the little fellow towards the dining area. Behind her, Ji Xiao Han stared at her with dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Young Master, after we finish breakfast, we can go to the school to take a look at the situation. We have already notified the Principal of the school, and they will be here to meet you after 9 o¡¯clock." Uncle Yuan walked over to his side and informed him of their trip.


    "En!" Ji Xiao Han repliedzily, then walked to the side of the table and sat down. He said to Tang You You: "I¡¯ve already contacted the school for the children.


    Tang You You was startled, she did not expect Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran to contact the school so quickly.


    "Why don¡¯t you take the children over to have a look, it doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not." Tang You You said as she pondered.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned: "Why don¡¯t we go together, don¡¯t you want to see how the children will study in the future?"


    "You gave it to them, can it be bad?" Tang You You ridiculed.


    The color in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes slightly rose: "Of course, I will give them the best, but don¡¯t forget, you are their mother. You cannot not participate in their matters."


    Tang You You let out a light breath. In fact, at around 6 o¡¯clock, she woke up once and suddenly could not sleep. She then calmed down and thought about something.


    At the moment, since Ji Xiao Han had brought up these things, Tang You You also nned to say what he thought.


    "Ji Xiao Han, I want to raise some conditions with you. If you agree to it, we can continue to live peacefully." Tang You You said as he looked at him with calm eyes.


    "How many conditions?" What makes you think I¡¯ll agree? " Ji Xiao Han took a graceful sip of coffee.


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly coughed lightly. That sound caused Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hand that was holding the coffee to shake slightly, and the coffee almost spilled out.


    Only now did Ji Xiao Han realize that he seemed to have neglected the existence of his son.


    "Fine, you mention it. I¡¯d like to hear what your conditions are." Ji Xiao Han immediately changed his attitude.


    Sigh, since when did a dignified Ji¡¯s like him need to act based on appearances?


    But now, he realized that he would have to watch this Zhang Xiaolian every now and then.


    Tang You You was slow going, and did not realize that his son had just coughed lightly with other intentions. She thought that Yun Che had stopped him from eating, and immediately reached out to rub his back, saying with concern: "Eat slower, don¡¯t worry, just swallow it carefully."


    Ji Xiao Han was very careful when he looked at her son. He thought that her son was going to do something to his after he coughed.


    Sigh, from the looks of it, my son is still an innocent and cute little boy in front of this woman. But in front of him, he is but a sinister little devil. Why is it that he is also a parent?


    "Mummy, didn¡¯t you want to state your conditions with your father? Then hurry up and bring it up, I believe Daddy will promise you everything. " Tang Xiao Rui immediately smiled as he looked at Tang You You and encouraged her.


    It was only then that Tang You You remembered that she had not spoken out her previous condition. Thus, she looked at Ji Xiao Han seriously, "The first condition is that I do not wish for others to know that you are the father of a child!"


    "What?" Ji Xiao Han was already annoyed by her first condition.


    What right did he have to hide it from him? He was clearly, by birth, DNA verified.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 - The Uneven of Money


    Don¡¯t be surprised, I also don¡¯t want to stir up too much trouble. You are not an ordinary person, I believe any woman who is close to you will be stripped by her ancestors for eighteen generations, I just want to live a peaceful life, so, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. The children are already living here, if you want to y with them, I won¡¯t object. The reason why Tang You You had raised such a condition was also after careful deliberation.


    Ji Xiao Han waspletely shocked by her words.


    Almost all the women wanted to have a rtionship with him, but this one had to bepletely cut off from him.


    It was indeed an expression of someone whose brain was flooded by water.


    "Daddy, my Mummy hates trouble. Just agree to her request." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s sharp eyes looked straight at Ji Xiao Han, and within thoserge eyes, there was a tiny warning.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son, then looked at Tang You You¡¯s resolute face, and he had no choice but topromise: "Alright, I¡¯ll promise you, but this will only be established if no one sees through it, if ... I mean, if someone knows about this, that¡¯s not the case. "


    "I believe that with your power, as long as you can conceal it, no one will find out. Unless, you intentionally let them find out." Tang You You was not stupid. The reason why Ji Xiao Han said that, was because he wanted this condition to not work.


    Tang Xiao Rui added on, "That¡¯s right, Daddy. Don¡¯t you have a lot of money? If the money is not even, then Daddy is not rich enough. "


    Ji Xiao Han was about to go crazy because of this little son of his. Was he not rich enough? Does this little guy have any idea about money?


    Tang You You looked at his son admiringly. Sigh, his son was too awesome.


    On the other hand, his daughter, this little foodie, was holding a piece of bread and chewing on it without any regard for her image.


    It wasn¡¯t that Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t understand their words, she just didn¡¯t want to interrupt them. Since young, it was enough for her brother to help Mummy speak up.


    "Fine, I will try my best to keep this a secret. However, I still feel that there is no wall that can block wind. What if ..."


    "If my Mummy gets hurt due to your rtionship, or if my father is responsible forpensation for the mental damage, then you can say that you have money. My Mummy can still be bought, but it might be a bit expensive!" The little guy was straightforward, and spoke up for Mummy. Sometimes, Mummy wasn¡¯t as smart as him.


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, Tang You You was speechless for a moment. Why did it feel that his son¡¯s words made some sense?


    "That¡¯s right, just as my son said." Tang You You suddenly wanted to kiss her son twice.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that he was about to be yed crazily by this mother and son, thus, he could only ce this little hope on his daughter.


    "Xiao Nai, what do you think?" Ji Xiao Han had originally thought that if her daughter stood on his side, he at least wouldn¡¯t be so helpless.


    Tang Xiao Nai said childishly as she smeared the butter on her small mouth: "Mummy and Big Brother are right in everything they say. Daddy, what about that pony you promised to buy for mest night? When can I see them? I want to be friends with them. "


    Looking at this little glutton, Ji Xiao Han could only silently take a tissue and wipe off the cream on his daughter¡¯s mouth.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Uncle Yuan to buy it for you today, but are you sure you want to be friends with the pony?" Ji Xiao Han was suddenly worried about his daughter¡¯s IQ.


    "En, Mummy said that the little animals are also our good friends, we have to love and protect them. When the ponyes back, I will go feed them grass everyday." Ji Xiao Han was once again defeated by the little fellow¡¯s naivety.


    Helpless, he could only look at the mother and son in front of him. His slender fingers lightly tapped the table twice, indicating that he agreed.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately exchanged a victorious look with Mummy, and Tang You You finally couldn¡¯t hold back and kissed his son twice.


    "Don¡¯t tell me there are two other conditions. I will only allow you to raise three conditions. Any more and it will be gone." Ji Xiao Han was really afraid of this woman, her first condition had already made him panic and lose all of his aura.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re so stingy. Men are brave men, aren¡¯t you supposed to be very generous? Three conditions are not enough at all. I feel that the thirty conditions are all gone. " Tang Xiao Rui was indeed a scammer, at this moment, he immediately expressed injustice for the Mummy.


    When Tang You You saw that the man¡¯s face was so dark that it seemed like a heavy storm was about to fall, she immediately said with a beaming smile: "Son, such a petty person, it¡¯s best not to take too much into consideration.


    ¡¯s bottom line waspletely trampled by this woman, and she had even trampled on it countless of times.


    "Tell me, what are the conditions?" Ji Xiao Han was so angry that he almost died.


    Tang You You said indifferently: "Actually, I just hope that in the future, no matter what the asion is, when we meet, we can pretend to be strangers."


    "You¡¯re going to pretend you don¡¯t know me? Heh, who would believe that? There is no one who would not recognize me. " Ji Xiao Han arrogantly wanted to fly up to the sky.


    Tang You You was at a loss for words, and could only say indifferently: "Don¡¯t misunderstand, of course I can¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t know you, I¡¯m talking about you pretending that you don¡¯t know me, I¡¯m pretending that you don¡¯t know me, and that you¡¯re at apany, you¡¯re not my boss, as long as you pretend that you don¡¯t know me, I believe that my job will not be affected."


    Ji Xiao Han finally got what it was like to have nothing to say.


    He knocked on the tabletop twice more, as if in agreement.


    "The third!" He wanted to hear what other excessive conditions this woman could speak of.


    Tang You You thought for a moment, then said: "The third condition, is that I hope that you do not restrict my freedom ofmunication, that I can meet anyone, and that I can have any kind of emotional interaction with anyone. Of course, I will not stop you, although you are the father of a child, but you will definitely find another woman to marry or something in the future.


    "Tang You You, your conditions are too excessive. What you mean is, you have already found a partner to marry?" Ji Xiao Han really wanted to bellow. You didn¡¯t even mention me as your marriage partner, it was too much of a disgrace to him.


    The two little fellows by the side all stared at Tang You You at the same time, their little faces were in panic, as though they were about to be abandoned by the Mummy.


    When Tang You You saw the pitifully crying children, he immediatelyforted them, "My darlings, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Mummy is still single right now, and I haven¡¯t found anyone he likes. Mummy has very good eyes. Even if he found an uncle, the precondition would be that he would love you. You must not be sad, okay. "


    Ji Xiao Han felt that this woman was simply speaking nonsense. In this world, who loved children more than him?

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 - Pulling her into the water


    Furthermore, she actually had the face to say that she had good eyes? Not considering such an excellent and perfect man like him, isn¡¯t this also called having good eyesight? He didn¡¯t bring his eyes with him when he went out.


    Tang You You also clearly felt the man¡¯s scornful gaze, but she did not care. There were some things that she had to rify with him first.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge, ck eyes, and then, she leaned her head over and whispered into Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s ear.


    "Brother, now that Mummy has an uncle, do you not want us?"


    Tang Xiao Rui scrunched his beautiful eyebrows, then curled his lips: "That¡¯s not true, we are ranked first in the heart of the Mummy."


    "I am in first ce, brother is second, and uncle is third ..." Everyone had already heard the little fellow¡¯s whispered words.


    Tang You You was speechless, while her ears perked up to listen to the two little fellows¡¯ nonsense.


    He suddenly realized that he was not in the top three. His handsome face instantly turned dark like the sign of a storm.


    Tang Xiao Rui shook his head, and said with a thoughtful expression: "Based on the current rtionship between father and Mummy, father might not even be on the list ..."


    "Un, Daddy is so pitiful. Mummy definitely doesn¡¯t want Daddy anymore!" Tang Xiao Nai sighed in all seriousness, following that, she opened her mouth wide, tore off a piece of bread, and chewed with all her might.


    Ji Xiao Han felt as though he was struck by lightning, and his entire body felt as if he was in a bad situation.


    He really wanted to loudly tell the two little fellows that it was impossible for him to be linked with the word ¡¯pitiful¡¯ in this lifetime. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t pitiful either.


    But... Why were the two little fellows looking at him with sympathy?


    What a joke, it was tooughable, when did he, Ji Xiao Han need someone¡¯s sympathy?


    Tang You You also felt that the two little fellows were making a big fuss out of nothing, and immediately reached out to rub their little heads: "When adults speak, children don¡¯t interrupt, and ... That¡¯s why, if it wasn¡¯t for Mummy wanting to strike down your rtionship, your little heart must be a little stronger. Don¡¯t think that just because Daddy Mummy is in love with someone that she doesn¡¯t want you, Daddy still views you as her most important treasures. No, that won¡¯t happen, Daddy still views you as her most important treasures. "


    Ji Xiao Han had finally calmed down with great difficulty, but after hearing Tang You You¡¯s words, he was hanging back on his feet again.


    What was this woman saying? A child of such a young age must be crazy to tell them that an adult couldn¡¯t get married.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s chewing movements became slower and slower, a pair of watery ck eyes stared sadly at Ji Xiao Han, her small mouth instantly puckered up, as though she was about to cry: "Daddy, you said you won¡¯t marry another woman, you don¡¯t keep your promises, I won¡¯t care about you anymore, hmph!"


    Ji Xiao Han innocently looked at his daughter¡¯s face that was turned the other way, his mind racing. When had he ever told his daughter that he wouldn¡¯t marry another woman?


    Is there?


    Tang You You was also shocked by her daughter¡¯s actions. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ji Xiao Han guiltily, and then she quickly lowered her head, pretending that she was not the one who started it, and started to eat breakfast.


    Seeing that the woman only cared about fanning the mes but didn¡¯t help him speak a few words tofort the little guy, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth in anger.


    But Tang Xiao Rui said with an indifferent expression: "Daddy, when did you promise Xiao Nai that you wouldn¡¯t marry another woman? Howe I didn¡¯t know? "


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders. "I don¡¯t remember either ... These two days, I have promised you two that I will do too many things. Perhaps, I have really said something like that. "


    Tang Xiao Nai became even more furious when she heard his father, who did not even know where his mistakey. Her brows were furrowed as she yelled in a high and shrill voice, "It¡¯s exactly what you said the day before yesterday morning, you said that you will love me as much as you love your big brother, the Mummy. You don¡¯t remember what you said yourself, 5555, I hate Daddy, you clearly said it yourself, you are going to love another woman now, don¡¯t love Mummy, and I don¡¯t love Xiao Nai anymore."


    Ji Xiao Han saw that his daughter was crying so hard that she looked like she was about to cry.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mind had been in a mess these past two days. To be honest, he really couldn¡¯t remember what he promised the two little fellows that day.


    Because, no matter what he said that day, it was definitely not heartfelt words. He just wanted to coax the two little fellows. Therefore, since everything was not sincere, then naturally ... He just said so and forgot.


    However, unexpectedly, the adults said something that the children remembered very earnestly and clearly. When Tang Xiao Nai heard his father say that he did not love the Mummy, but instead, that he loved others, his small emotions crumbled instantly.


    Tang You You was also dumbstruck. After hearing her daughter¡¯s loud shout, she looked at Ji Xiao Han with disbelief, "You clearly know that it is impossible to do. Don¡¯t you think of them as three-year-olds? Even though they are young, your words and actions will affect their mood. You must not give them any promises in the future. "


    Ji Xiao Han was already extremely anxious, he felt pain for his daughter¡¯s crying face, but he did not think that he would be lectured by Tang You You again.


    "Xiao Nai, Daddy was wrong. Please don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? Would it make you look bad if you cried like this? "Come, daddy will wipe your tears clean. After a while, dad will take you to the new school to have a look. There are so many kids ying with you, can you stop crying?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold and aloof image of a CEO suddenly crumbled in front of her daughter. In an instant, he, who always had a stupid mouth and could not speak sweet nothings, became as gentle as a lover. That tone and that tone, it really felt like he was coaxing his little lover.


    "Then if father agrees to Xiao Nai again, he won¡¯t love any other woman, only Xiao Nai and Mummy ... And big brother! " Tang Xiao Nai cried as she spoke, her little head twirling unhappily. Halfway through her words, she realized that she had thrown her brother away, hence she quickly added on.


    Ji Xiao Han had one head and two heads.


    His handsome eyes looked at Tang You You, begging for help!


    Tang You You was actually listening attentively to her daughter¡¯s words. Of course, when Ji Xiao Han looked at her closely, she had also received the message for help in his eyes.


    Why should she help him? He was the one speaking nonsense. Didn¡¯t he like his daughter the most? Pet her the most?


    Pet it, it was best to pamper this little guy into the sky. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter to her.


    "Xiao Nai, as long as your Mummy can guarantee that she won¡¯t fall in love with any other uncle and only loves me, then your father will definitely only love you and your Mummy ... "And big brother."


    Tang You You¡¯s failure to save her had angered the man, and Ji Xiao Han had instantly pulled her into the water with a dark, evil stomach.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 - Not Enough to Watch at all


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was drinking milk at the side, was feeling the most depressed. He arrogantly thought that he was no longer like his little sister.


    However, although he had maintained his aloof image as the older brother, why did the conversations of these people always have the suspicion that they were going to forget him?


    How annoying!


    Hearing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s words, Tang You You just so happened to be swallowing a piece of bread, and he immediately choked up.


    Tang Xiao Rui hurriedly pushed a cup of milk in front of her. "Mummy, eat slower.


    Tang You You picked up the milk and gulped it twice as he raised his head.


    She patted her thoughtful son, then met her daughter¡¯srge, innocent eyes.


    "Mummy, you have to agree. Daddy said that as long as you love Daddy, Daddy will love you. This is such a good thing, just quickly agree to him." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s naivety had definitely been spoiled out of him by her brother.


    At that moment, her words were like a bolt of lightning, a disaster to Tang You You.


    "Xiao Nai, do you think the Mummy would like your father¡¯s type? Was he as handsome as Uncle Leon? Did he have Uncle Jack¡¯s gentleness? Hurry up and eat, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, Mummy has a headache. " Tang You You¡¯s method of dealing with her daughter was to take out evidence and prove that all of this was impossible to happen.


    Tang Xiao Nai forcefully blinked herrge eyes, looked at Ji Xiao Han with a serious expression, and fell into deep thought.


    Ji Xiao Han had thought that Tang You You would find any reason to reject him, and he was still waiting to see her make a joke of himself.


    However, he never expected that Tang You You would actually doubt his outer appearance and character.


    This damned woman, what right did she have to question him?


    Father is indeed not as handsome as Uncle Leon, nor as gentle and considerate as Uncle Jack. Uncle Leon is recognized as the most handsome man in our town, and when Uncle Jack goes out in the morning, he will always bring a bunch of roses for the Mummy. " Tang Xiao Nai seemed to have realized this fact in an instant as well.


    A cloud of smoke-free smoke died down just like that.


    In the other women, he was simply Prince Charming¡¯s choice. He was a male god, but in front of the woman in front of him and his daughter, he had fallen into a divine seat and instantly changed into a different person.


    This was definitely the most humiliating moment in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s life, even his handsome face paled by several degrees.


    Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to bother with this woman. Heh, isn¡¯t it just a rose? As long as he wanted to, he could nt a rose garden every minute. However, he wouldn¡¯t do that. Only shallow women would like flowers.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t think that her words and actions had already stepped into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s bottom line. After eating a few mouthfuls of bread, she pped her hands and said to Ji Xiao Han: "I n to go to work today, I¡¯ll leave the two kids to you to take care ofter. Their adaptability is strong, and they will definitely like the school you choose for them."


    "You¡¯re really not going with me?" Ji Xiao Han saw that this girl was actually so cold-hearted. The children going to school, wasn¡¯t that the most important thing in their lives? Which parent wouldn¡¯t go and check out the school environment for their children? She was going to be her ss just like that?


    "No, I believe the children will feel happy if they follow you." Tang You You stood up, and after she said what she wanted to say, she patted his daughter¡¯s head and said: "Xiao Nai, go and take a good look at the school with daddy in a while. If you are dissatisfied with anything, remember to mention it to your dad."


    Mummy, you can go to work in peace. If someone bullies you, remember to mention this to Dad. I believe Daddy will definitely help you. " Tang Xiao Nai said with a smile, he did not see any unhappiness on her little face.


    "No one will bully me." Tang You You muttered. She then patted her son¡¯s shoulder and reminded him, "Remember to take care of your sister!"


    "Mummy, don¡¯t worry. With me here, no one will dare to bully Xiao Nai the fool, as long as she¡¯s not too stupid!" Tang Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but say a few words to his little sister.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately roared at Tang Xiao Rui in dissatisfaction: "I¡¯m not as stupid as you!"


    Tang You You was already used to the bickering between the two little fellows. In any case, they were arguing and if she wasn¡¯t careful she would make up for it, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Ji Xiao Han watched the woman walk up to the second floor naturally and unrestrainedly. She must have gone to change her clothes.


    How could this woman entrust her child to him without worrying about it at all?


    Even if he loved children, she must not forget that she was a mother.


    "Daddy, is Mummy¡¯s back beautiful?" Tang Xiao Rui snickered from the side.


    Ji Xiao Han was so angry that he could not even eat breakfast, he threw away his knife and fork, and stood up with his tall body: "I still have some things to say to your Mummy, you guys take your time, I¡¯ll go upstairs to look for her."


    The two little fellows immediately turned their attention to the delicacies.


    At this moment, Tang You You was standing in her bedroom, nning to change into a set of professional clothes. When she took off her casual shirt, she turned around to get a white shirt.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was forcefully pushed open and a tall figure stood at the doorway.


    "Ah ..." You... Ji Xiao Han, you rogue! " Tang You You was shocked, he forgot to cover his chest with something. By the time she reacted, the man¡¯s eyes that were as deep as ink had already be much deeper.


    "I think you shoulde with me to the school to see what¡¯s going on." Ji Xiao Han stared at her white spot for two seconds before changing the topic, causing the atmosphere to be less awkward.


    Tang You You¡¯s snow-white face had already turned red from embarrassment and anger. She used her shirt to cover herself tightly and said angrily: "What are you trying to say, can¡¯t you wait for me to change my clothes first? Get out of here right now. "


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect her to actually want to drive him away, his handsome face sank, and his tone became sarcastic: "With just this little bit of strength, I really want to see, if you want me to see, you don¡¯t need to hide, since there¡¯s nothing to see anyway."


    "Get out of here, or else I¡¯m going to yell ..." Tang You You felt that this man did not respect him at all.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard her say that she wanted to shout, his handsome face suddenly shed with panic, attracting the two little fellows over, he was afraid that he would be killed by his son¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 - Completely Milk Father


    "I¡¯ll give you two minutes, I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door!" While Ji Xiao Han was speaking, his serene and sharp gaze still unwillingly red at the ce she covered. It was a pity that this woman covered herself tightly and did not see anything, which made him a little displeased.


    Tang You You waited until Ji Xiao Han went out, but he was still worried. He quickly walked over and locked the lock.


    However, the thought that the man might have seen her naked made her angry.


    How rude! Can¡¯t you knock on the door?


    Ji Xiao Han leaned on the wall outside of the door, feeling extremely depressed, suddenly wanting to find a cigarette.


    In the past, when he was in a bad mood, he would smoke to relieve his boredom.


    But now, when he thought of how he still had two children at home, he suddenly had no urge to smoke them.


    Second-hand smoke is very bad for the child¡¯s physical and mental health. He absolutely cannot smoke at home, and will not do so in the future.


    Ji Xiao Han gave Tang You You two minutes, but she deliberately grinded him until ten minutes before opening the door.


    When she came out, she was already dressed in a ck work attire. Her long hair wasbed very smoothly, and it hung down to her shoulders, down to her waist, and her pure little face was clearly made up of makeup. Her makeup was very light, but it modified her natural features, making her look more exquisite and beautiful.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly saw Tang You You¡¯s astute and capable appearance, and felt her throat grow hot, her Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but roll.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the wind, but he could vaguely smell a faint fragranceing from her body.


    It definitely wasn¡¯t that kind of strong artificial perfume. It seemed to be emitting from her body. It was a very enchanting smell. It wasn¡¯t a bit boring at all.


    "Speak, what else do you want to say? No matter what you say, the kids won¡¯t depend on me if I don¡¯t go to school with you today. " Tang You You stood in front of him, her two small hands tightly holding onto her handbag, and looked elsewhere. She just didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, this woman hadpletely ignored him.


    Initially, he had wanted to persuade her toe along, but this woman¡¯s stubborn attitude made Ji Xiao Han give up on persuading her.


    "Are you not going to attend all the public events of the children¡¯s lives with me?" Ji Xiao Han was really worried, this was what this woman was thinking, it was really annoying.


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze turned over and lightlynded on his dark and handsome face. Her beautiful little mouth raised into a smile: "You¡¯re right, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve decided. In any case, I won¡¯t let anyone know about my rtionship with you in the future."


    "Are you unaware that you are doing this as an unqualified mother? Although the children were taught by you to be very strong, if they don¡¯t say anything, they definitely hope for you to be more involved in their group¡¯s activities. " Ji Xiao Han immediately said righteously and strictly, with sufficient reason toe and teach her a lesson.


    Tang You You frowned, she had to admit that this man had his own reasons.


    But...


    "Alright, we will take turns to apany the children, but you have to promise me that our rtionship with the children will not be revealed." Tang You You really did not want this matter to be exposed. The children¡¯s safety, to her, was above all else.


    Ji Xiao Han finally understood why this woman was so persistent. Wasn¡¯t she trying to get rid of her rtionship with him?


    How important did she really think she was? Did he really want to have something to do with her? He really took himself seriously.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to her as he turned around, leaving her with a cold back that he couldn¡¯t climb.


    Tang You You shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly. No matter how this man thought of her, she had already decided what kind of life she wanted to live.


    When Tang You You went downstairs, the two little fellows had already eaten their fill and were ying in the living room.


    "Mummy, why are you going out? Let your dad drive you out." Tang Xiao Rui was really considerate, he had thought about it during dinner just now. Thus, he intentionally said it out loud.


    Ji Xiao Han, who was sitting beside him, raised his gaze a little when he heard his son¡¯s words.


    Tang You You also realized that she didn¡¯t even have the ability to move, so she could only turn her head to look at the man.


    Ji Xiao Han naturally wouldn¡¯t be so stingy. Since he was able to bring the three of them back to their home, he had to manage this woman¡¯s entire life.


    "Uncle Yuan, give her a car!" Ji Xiao Han ordered Uncle Yuan coldly, his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    Uncle Yuan found a car of car key and gave it to Tang You You with a smile: "Miss Tang, take it."


    Tang You You epted the car key and smiled at Ji Xiao Han: "Mr. Ji, thank you!"


    Ji Xiao Han turned his face to the side without understanding anything. This woman would only smile at him when she obtained some benefits, what a snobbish person.


    Before Tang You You left the house, he reluctantly kissed the two little fellows.


    Previously, when she came back, she had to ask her aunt to take care of them for a few days, and now that she was left with a nervous breakdown by this man, Ji Xiao Han, she finally walked out of the living room and turned around. Seeing the depressed man sitting on the sofa, she felt a sense of relief that she had never felt before.


    She felt that she was quite heartless. She actually started to enjoy this feeling of freedom after throwing her child to him.


    Ji Xiao Han squinted his eyes, he could clearly feel that this woman was walking in a brisk manner. Did she think that by giving her children to him, she could enjoy her free life?


    "Uncle Yuan, let¡¯s prepare to head out too." Although Ji Xiao Han was dissatisfied with Tang You You, seeing the two little fellows running around in front of him, he was still extremely happy in his heart.


    "Wait for me here. Daddy, go upstairs and change your clothes!" Ji Xiao Han instructed the two little fellows before walking upstairs.


    When he came down, he was already in a suit, as if he had returned to his cold and aloof CEO self.


    "Wow, Daddy is so handsome!" Tang Xiao Nai already had a sense of aesthetics at her young age. Looking left and right, from top to bottom, she still felt that her father was more handsome than any man.


    Ji Xiao Han lifted his lips, walked over and hugged his daughter, and said: "Xiao Nai has good eyes indeed!"


    Tang You You drove the car directly to the lower floor of the Only Idealism Office Building and parked the car in the car park.


    First, she reported to the Personnel Department, then, she went straight to the design department.


    Her superior was her godmother, Liu Xi. Seeing that she had finally been hired, Liu Xi heaved a sigh of relief for her.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 - Working


    "Wanru, what¡¯s going on? Quarterly let youe to work again? How did he agree? Have you been to see him? " Liu Xi didn¡¯t know about the matter of Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han having a child. When she first heard that it was Ji Xiao Han who took Tang You You¡¯s resume, her heart sank.


    Tang You You naturally told a small lie to her foster mother.


    "Godmother, maybe that Quarterly found out about your kindness. He really can¡¯t miss me, a good employee who is passionate about his work. So, that Personnel Department called me again and told me toe back to work." Tang You Youughed while boasting himself.


    "You¡¯re so lucky. Come on, let¡¯s see your desk and chair." Liu Xi personally led her to Walk Outside.


    Only Idealism¡¯s design department was divided into a few parts. Liu Xi was only in charge of one of the departments, she had around twenty people under her.


    At this moment, seeing Liu Xi personally lead a new person out, everyone¡¯s eyes were naturally fixed on Tang You You.


    Liu Xi pped his hands: "Introduce a new colleague to everyone. Her name is Tang You You, please take care of her."


    "Wow, a great beauty! Director Liu, you have good eyes this time. You managed to recruit such a great beauty."


    "That¡¯s right, we have luck with women!" A few Male colleagues s immediately started jeering.


    Tang You Youughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    However, Liu Xi red at them and said, "Don¡¯t just think that way, work is more important. Although you are alone for a long time, but ... I will help her check out what kind of boyfriend she will have in the future. If you don¡¯t hand over your grades, don¡¯t even think about passing my stage. "


    The moment the few men saw the beauty, they immediately became excited, and nodded their heads: "Director Liu, we know how great your standards are, of course we would work even harder to serve you."


    Tang You You could be considered as the first beauty, but to be able to sneak into the design department and work for it, all of them were definitely not ordinary people.


    In terms of self-cultivation and dressing, they were already ahead of other areas of work. Perhaps their physiques and facial features were not necessarily outstanding, but they could still be considered beautiful even though they could dress up and grasp the vanguard of fashion.


    Tang You You entered the office, furthermore, their rtionship seemed to be very good, who would not be jealous when seeing this?


    The reason why Liu Xi had introduced Tang You You as she was single was also because Tang You You did not tell her that when he was studying abroad, he had even given birth to two children.


    In truth, Tang You You had been hiding this matter from them all along, afraid that they would find out that Tang Xue Rou had developed her career very well, that she and her mother were extremely powerful people, and that if they found out that she was not studying abroad and was using the Tang Family¡¯s tuition to raise her children, her life and theirs would be in chaos.


    She had protected the secret that she had children, so among the people who knew her, other than her aunt, who knew that she had children, there were now Ji Xiao Han and a few others by his side.


    As for Ji Xiao Han, she wasn¡¯t worried at all. In any case, he had promised her before, that he would definitely keep this secret.


    "You Zu, just follow Li Fang Fang, she just so happens to have a big deal in her hands, act as her assistant and bring up your design." Qi Xi arranged for Tang You You to train under the hands of an old employee.


    "Alright, Director Liu!" In thepany, Tang You You did not dare call her mother in front of her subordinates, for fear of getting people to gossip about him.


    Liu Xi said to Li Fang Fang: "You are a new person, how can you do anything wrong? Help me give a few pointers."


    Li Fang Fang immediately smiled and said: "Aiya, Director Liu, you can rx. I have always been very considerate of newbies."


    Just like that, Tang You You began her work under Li Fang Fang¡¯s lead.


    "Your name is Tang You You, right? From now on, you can call me Sister Li. You don¡¯t look that old, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m five or six years older than you." Li Fang Fang was about to be thirty years old this year, but when Tang You You considered it, she was actually only twenty-one years old.


    "Alright, Sister Li!" Tang You You immediately shouted with a smile.


    "Hmm, alright then. Take a look at these contracts first. They have information on this project¡¯s cooperation. See if you can hand over a few works for me to see." Although Li Fang Fang was full of smiles, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of Tang You You¡¯s beauty.


    That amount of cogen must have been something that she wanted even in her dreams. It was a pity that time was too cruel. Even though she had spent so much effort in maintaining it, she still had the most frightening nightmare of her age.


    Beautiful things would always make people jealous and envious.


    However, Tang You You did not realise what this warm-hearted elder sister beside him was thinking at the moment.


    Her mind was set on her work.


    During lunch time, Tang You You went back to his aunt¡¯s house.


    She told her aunt about her decision. Cheng Wan Lian was happy for her, but also worried for her.


    "Wanru, have you really decided to take the child and live with him? He¡¯s not going to try to take the baby away from you anymore, is he? " Cheng Wan Lian asked in concern.


    Tang You You bit her chopsticks and ate the food made by his aunt. After thinking for a while, she said confidently: "Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I think the children are more sensible. They won¡¯t be taken away."


    "As long as you feel that your children are fine, then I am relieved. If you are free in the future, remember to bring your children over for fun. I miss them quite a bit." Cheng Wan Lian said with a smile.


    "Alright, aunt. I need to go to work. I¡¯lle over when I have time. I¡¯ll bring the kids over when they¡¯re on vacation." Tang You You looked at the time. It was time to go to work.


    After returning to thepany, Tang You You realized that the peaceful office in the morning seemed like it was facing a great enemy, all of them extremely nervous and excited.


    "Sister Li, did something happen?" Tang You You sat in front of the desk and could not help but ask the person beside him.


    Ji Fang Fang was using a mirror to fix her makeup, while drawing on her lipstick, she said anxiously: "Ten minutes ago I received a notice, saying that Quarterly ising to thepany to check on him."


    "No way!" Tang You You¡¯s expression froze, Ji Xiao Han wanted to check? Why did ite so suddenly?


    Tang You You was still stunned, she heard a few female colleagues talking excitedly.


    "Oh my god, I¡¯m so happy. It hasn¡¯t even been a week and I can already see the Quarterly twice. I¡¯m so lucky."


    "That¡¯s right, luckily I washed my hair in the morning, otherwise, how would I be able to face Quarterlyter?"


    "Don¡¯t be silly, haven¡¯t you heard that the Quarterly likes men?"

 Chapter 74

    Was she spoiled?


    When Tang You You heard this, his ears pricked up immediately. He leaned over and asked in a gossipy tone, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "You Zou, you are a new person, do you know who the Quarterly is? When you see himter, don¡¯t lose your soul. "


    "Heh heh, does he have that much charm? It sounds like he¡¯s a god! " Tang You You kept sneering in his heart. In her opinion, Ji Xiao Han was a bastard, a hooligan, how could she be a male god?


    "It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve never seen him before, but he¡¯s the number one dream lover of tens of thousands of young girls."


    Tang You You listened to the nervous and infatuated gossip of the girls beside him, feeling that it was too exaggerated.


    Just as Tang You You was shaking his head and sighing, Liu Xi who was in the director¡¯s office had already walked out quickly, and stood at the entrance of the office with a flustered expression.


    Not long after, he saw a group of people respectfully walk in from the office¡¯s entrance as they greeted a group of tall figures.


    Who else could it be other than Ji Xiao Han?


    Tang You You looked at him nkly. He who wore a suit and tie really had a strong and imposing aura about him.


    However, Tang You You did not notice anything.


    She lowered her head to draw.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han walked in, everyone in the office stopped breathing and did not dare to look at this man. It was as if if if even a single nce at him would suck away their soul.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s aloof and unfathomable eyes unwittingly caught sight of the little woman who was holding a brush and drawing randomly.


    When the whole office was nervous about his arrival, only she... Still not taking him seriously.


    Ji Xiao Han himself didn¡¯t know what kind of demon he was under, but when his car passed this building, he was so distracted that he wanted toe up and take a look at her office environment.


    At this moment, he saw that she was sitting in a cubicle near the window. She was still wearing the same set of ck professional suit.


    Ji Xiao Han acted as though he was taking a few steps forward, and a few higher ups immediately answered some of his questions. Liu Xi was also trembling with fear, and did not dare to neglect for even a moment as he answered all of his questions.


    In Tang You You¡¯s eyes, Ji Xiao Han was a bastard who wanted to steal her child, but in the eyes of everyone here, Ji Xiao Han was their god.


    Ji Xiao Han leisurely walked to the front of Tang You You¡¯s desk.


    It was unknown which of the scriptures was wrong, but his finger lightly tapped on the surface of her desk.


    Liu Xi immediately called out to Tang You You. "Tang You You, this is Quarterly.


    Hearing that, Tang You You stood up immediately and shouted politely, "Hello, Quarterly!"


    "En!" Ji Xiao Han intentionally ignored her, with a cold face, he led the group of people and arrogantly left.


    Looking at the man¡¯s cold figure leaving, Tang You You felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Was this Ji Xiao Han taking the wrong medicine? He had been sitting in his office in the middle of the day, but now he had suddenlye to her office to inspect. Moreover, he had knocked on her desk, whether intentionally or unintentionally. You¡¯re dreaming again?


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful little face was filled with disdain.


    At the same time, all of the surrounding women stared enviously at her.


    It had to be known, that Ji Xiao Han had onlye to the Prometheus Patrol Unit a few times, and there were practically no one who was able to receive his special care.


    Earlier, when his finger lightly knocked on Tang You You¡¯s desk, everyone felt that he was intentionally trying to attract Tang You You¡¯s attention.


    Although his expression was still as cold as ice when Tang You You stood up to greet him, this was already considered an exceptional favor.


    "Wandering, do you know the Quarterly?" Some of the girls beside him immediately started gossiping.


    Tang You You was shocked, it can¡¯t be, these people¡¯s eyes were really poisonous, just from the way Ji Xiao Han knocked on her desk, they could tell that she and Ji Xiao Han knew each other.


    "I don¡¯t know them. Why would you ask me that?" Tang You You answered seriously, acting the part wlessly.


    The girls became even more interested.


    "You and Quarterly don¡¯t know each other, why did the Quarterly only knock on your desk? It¡¯s like he¡¯s reminding you that he¡¯s here."


    "Could it be that the Quarterly has taken a fancy to you? You are so beautiful, you know. This possibility exists."


    "I feel it too, Quarterly seems to be paying special attention to you. You You are really lucky, if you really get involved with Quarterly in the future, don¡¯t forget about me ..."


    Tang You You did not know whether tough or cry, this group of people were getting more and more courteous, no matter what rtionship she had with Ji Xiao Han, it would never happen.


    Liu Xi followed Ji Xiao Han and left. Whenhe returned, she saw Tang You You being surrounded and asked by a few girls, her face darkened and he pretended to be strict: "What are you guys doing? Stop working? "


    The group of girls panicked and immediately ran back to their seats.


    Liu Xi walked in front of Tang You You and said: "Wandering,e with me for a moment!"


    Tang You You immediately stood up and followed her mother into the office.


    Closing the office door, Liu Xi immediately turned around and asked Tang You You anxiously: "You Long, do you have any more grudges with Quarterly?"


    Tang You You was stunned and blinked her eyes. "Mother, why do you ask?"


    "I was worried about you. You saw that earlier, the Quarterly seemed to treat you differently, the intention was for him to knock your desk ... It¡¯s always scary. " Liu Xi really treated Tang You You as his goddaughter, and thus, he finally got back to work.


    Even though this job wasn¡¯t really a good high-paying job that would make people jealous, as long as one had enough patience to work for a few years, one would definitely have a future. To Tang You You, who had no background, this was basically an opportunity.


    Tang You You looked at Liu Xi gratefully, and said softly: "Mother, you might be worrying too much, although I have offended him before, but since he allowed me toe back here to work, I believe that the past grudges have already been resolved, and he will not do anything to me."


    Did he not dare to do anything to her? Tang You You added in his heart.


    Liu Xi looked at her young and fearless look, and still couldn¡¯t stop worrying, he patted her shoulders and sighed: "Wandering, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m making a fuss about it, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll lose your job, I¡¯ve already read the script that you gave me previously, you¡¯re really talented in design. Honestly speaking, you helped his previously, and when his inspiration was withering, you selflessly helped his out with your script.

 Chapter 75

    Daddy couldn¡¯t manage me


    These words of his godmother caused Tang You You¡¯s eyes to redden slightly. She said softly: "Godmother, why are you bringing up this? You¡¯re my godmother, who else should I help? "It¡¯s not like you¡¯re asking me to work for you. You¡¯ve given me quite a bit of money and helped me through this difficult time. I really don¡¯t have enough time to thank you. How could I dare to ask you to help me ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, your godmother won¡¯t let you lose your job. Go, get busy. Your godmother wants to invite you to dinner tonight. Are you free?" Liu Xi said gently.


    "I... I¡¯m free tonight! " Tang You You thought carefully, and felt that between him and his godmother, he would need more time to seek guidance. No matter how he put it, his godmother was her role model.


    "Alright, it¡¯s a deal then. We¡¯ll talk about it after work!" Liu Xi revealed a smile.


    Tang You You returned to the front of the desk and asked sarcastically: "Are you very familiar with Director Liu? Did she introduce you to his work?"


    "No ...." Not really. She was a friend of my mother¡¯s. " Tang You You knew that the most loathsome thing in the office was the backdoor connection.


    "Tang You You, I have a client who is very crafty and vignt. Although you are a newbie, I believe that you will definitely be able to make new discoveries. Why not, I will hand her over to you, in the future, you will be in charge of her design." Li Fang Fang had already secretly guessed that the rtionship between Tang You You and Liu Xi was definitely not simple, and wanted to make things difficult for her, to reveal his position and dignity as an elder.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll contact her." Tang You You was not stupid, he could tell what tricks Li Fang Fang was ying.


    As a neer, she also knew that she shouldn¡¯t offend the old employees of thepany for fear of being targeted by others.


    Since he had a work project in his hands, it was actually a good thing for Tang You You. Many of the new Enter Company s would y the role of soy sauce for half a year, and during the end of the year exam, they would not be able to produce any results.


    Tang You You was not afraid of her opponent making things difficult for her, she was just afraid that she would be left idle. Furthermore, she had previously helped Liu Xi design many drafts and was praised by Liu Xi, so she was a little confident in herself.


    "I¡¯ve arranged for her toe to thepany tomorrow afternoon to talk about specific matters. At noon tomorrow, you will be the one to receive her. This is her information!"


    Tang You You had an introduction of the other party, it was a rather famous Female Celebrity.


    After he found some time, Tang You You called Ji Xiao Han and said that she was going to eat outside at night.


    The phone rang more than ten times before it was answeredzily by the man, his voice cold and without warmth.


    "What is it?"


    "I¡¯m not going back to dinner tonight. Tell the children." Tang You You ignored his cold tone, and went straight to the point.


    "Noting back?" Which man are you looking for again? " When the man heard her words, he was instantly enraged. Moreover, his tone was full of ridicule.


    Tang You You hated him more now, who did he think he was? He was the father of children, not hers.


    "Who do you think I¡¯m talking to? I¡¯m just telling you, I¡¯m not going back to eat tonight. If the children ask, just tell them that I have something on." Tang You You also replied back to him in his cold tone.


    "Tang You You, you can just leave the child behind, right? How can there be an irresponsible mother like you? " When Ji Xiao Han heard that she imitated his tone to provoke him, her voice became colder and angrier.


    However, Tang You You snorted: "The children didn¡¯t say anything, you don¡¯t have to speak so much nonsense, I was just eating outside, you speak as if I wanted to abandon the children, is it that serious? "Also, didn¡¯t you just tell them that what they need the most is you? Even if I don¡¯t go back to eat at night, the ones I love the most are still them, they can understand that."


    Ji Xiao Han was left speechless by her words.


    Actually, the meaning behind his words wasn¡¯t that the children would miss her, but that ... Which man was she going to have an affair with again?


    "That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up!" Seeing that the other party had stopped talking, Tang You You did not want to say anything either.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face darkened as he stared at the phone that was forcefully hung up by thedy. It was truly heaven defying, to actually dare to hang up on him first, one must know, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    Ji Xiao Han also threw his phone onto the table, and suddenly became very angry.


    He pressed the button on thendline, and his voice was not very good: "Go, send someone to keep an eye on Tang You You, and see which bastard she¡¯ll meet tonight."


    When Lu Qing heard his Young Master¡¯s angry voice, he jumped in shock and quickly epted the assignment.


    Nightfall! In the entire city, the lights were bright.


    Ji Xiao Han used to like to meet with his friends to rx and y football and drink after work.


    But now, he had left his job half an hour earlier than usual, pushing away his good friend¡¯s phone invitation and hurrying home.


    At this moment, the two little guys who had been in school all day were sitting in a row on the sofa, waiting for something.


    "Big brother, look, it¡¯s getting dark. Why isn¡¯t father Mummy back yet? I¡¯m starting to miss them." Tang Xiao Nai sighed, and said with some sadness.


    Tang Xiao Rui stared out of the window as he frowned, "Daddy¡¯s Mummy wants to work, do you think you can be as free as me? Furthermore, what¡¯s there to think about?


    After being lectured by his brother for no reason, Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s mouth was immediately ttened as she tilted her head to the side. "Hmph, I don¡¯t want to care about you! I will go to Uncle Yuan to get some cake. "


    "Idiot Xiao Nai, I feel that it won¡¯t be long before you turn into a little fat pig. Look at you, your mouth doesn¡¯t stop talking all day long." Tang Xiao Rui made a cute face at her.


    "If I want to be a little pig, I¡¯ll crush you to death ... "Humph!" Tang Xiao Nai red at him unhappily, and said while baring her fangs and brandishing her ws.


    Tang Xiao Rui instantly began tough happily: "You want to crush me to death? If you can¡¯t catch me, you¡¯ll walk like a tortoise. "


    "You ... 555, Scoundrel Brother, you are bullying Xiao Nai, Xiao Nai wants to report to Father. " Tang Xiao Nai was like a anxious little kitten, she stomped on the ground a few times, her little face waspletely red, her little mouth was gaping.


    "Daddy can¡¯t control me, idiot!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately said, full of confidence.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a tall figure entered the room, followed by a man¡¯s low and intimidating voice. "Is that so? You already said that I am your father¡¯snd, so how can I not care about you? "


    Tang Xiao Rui did not expect that his father would hear his boasting, so his shoulders shrunk.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 - Education in Daddy


    "Daddy is back!" When Tang Xiao Nai saw her savior, she immediately ran towards Ji Xiao Han with her short legs.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw a pink little figure flying in front of him like a gust of wind, he immediately squatted down and opened his arms wide, hugging his daughter tightly.


    "Do you miss your dad!?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone of voice changed instantly, his tone turning extremely gentle.


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s pink and tender face, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.


    "I¡¯ve thought of it!" The little guy said in a childish voice, looking a little embarrassed.


    Ji Xiao Han kissed his daughter¡¯s cheeks in satisfaction, then turned his gaze towards his son who was sitting on the sofa with an extremely cold expression: "Are you bullying your little sister?"


    Although Tang Xiao Rui would normally take the chance to suppress Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arrogance for the sake of the matters of the Mummy, in the end, he was still a kid who wasn¡¯t even four yet. Facing his father¡¯s serious inquiry, he shrugged his little shoulders.


    "Big brother called me a little pig, and he even said I couldn¡¯t run as fast as a turtle." Tang Xiao Nai immediatelyined in anger.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s strict gaze swept over his son¡¯s body once over, and finally said while looking him in the eyes: "In the future, you are not allowed to bully little sisters, do you remember?"


    "Daddy, you are so biased. You only speak up for her and yet you are so strict with me. Hmph, I am going to report you to Mummy." The little guy immediately brought out his savior.


    Ji Xiao Han felt this was inconceivable and he snorted slightly proudly: "Can your Mummy heal me?"


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly did not know what to say.


    "I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m about to faint from hunger! Daddy came back too slowly! " Tang Xiao Rui had no way to fight against Ji Xiao Han, so he used his hunger attack to talk.


    When Uncle Yuan, who was standing nearby, heard the little Young Master¡¯sints, he was so frightened that his legs went limp. He had wanted the two little fellows to go to the table and eat more than once just now.


    They insisted on waiting for the return of Young Master and Miss Tang before they were willing to serve.


    "When you¡¯re hungry, go eat!" Ji Xiao Han frowned.


    "Mummy hasn¡¯te back yet, we have to wait for her toe back and eat together." Tang Xiao Rui said with determination.


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled. "Don¡¯t wait for her, she¡¯s eating outside tonight. Let¡¯s eat first."


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small face froze for a moment, as he blinked hisrge eyes: "Did another uncle treat Mummy to a meal? I knew it, Mummy is so beautiful, there must be a lot of people who like to treat her to a meal. "


    His son¡¯s words caused someone¡¯s face to darken. His tone was immediately filled with anger: "Xiao Rui, is this how your Mummy usually teaches you? You clearly know that your Mummy is eating with another man, yet you feel happy for her? "


    "Daddy, the Mummy has brought us so much trouble. Of course, I hope that there will be more people who can love her."


    "En!" Tang Xiao Nai felt that her brother¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    Ji Xiao Han facepalmed. It looks like he had to teach these two little fellows a deep lesson.


    "Let¡¯s eat first. Daddy has something he wants to tell youter." Ji Xiao Han carried the little fellow and walked towards the dining table.


    "Daddy, Mummy said to wash my hands before eating." Tang Xiao Nai said with her childish voice.


    Ji Xiao Han smiled as he looked at his daughter and said, "It¡¯s father¡¯s carelessness. Let¡¯s go and wash my hands!"


    "Little Rui... "Come here!" Ji Xiao Han was only concerned with carrying his daughter away. When he turned his head, he saw the little fellow on the sofa was still arguing with him, he immediately called out his name. This time, his tone was much more gentle.


    Only then did Tang Xiao Rui unwillingly walk over.


    Ji Xiao Han very gently washed and dried the two little hands. Then, the three of them sat down at the dining table.


    The delicious dinner was served to them. Ji Xiao Han reached out and picked up a piece of delicious chicken for the two little fellows: "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, eat more.


    "Daddy, you have to eat more too!" Tang Xiao Nai said while beaming.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the concern of his daughter, his handsome face became even gentler and more enchanting.


    Tang Xiao Rui bit on the chicken, his ck gem-like eyes scratching at Ji Xiao Han: "Daddy, didn¡¯t you just say that you have something to say to us? What are you saying? "


    Ji Xiao Han chewed on the food elegantly, seeing the two little fellows looking at him curiously, he coughed lightly: "Yes, I do have something important to tell you, about your Mummy!"


    "What happened to Mummy?" When Tang Xiao Nai heard that this matter concerned the Mummy, her small and exquisite face also tensed up.


    Ji Xiao Han pondered for a moment, then said: "Do you know how dangerous it is for your Mummy to meet different men?"


    "Dangerous? Is Mummy in danger? " Tang Xiao Nai was rather straightforward, when she heard that Mummy was in danger, her little face turned pale.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui was not as innocent as she was, and would not easily show his joy, anger, and sorrow on his face. He only stared at Ji Xiao Han, and waited for him to finish his words.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw his daughter¡¯s worried expression, he suddenly regretted it. Should he not have talked to the little fellow about such a heavy topic?


    Yes, you guys are too naive, and didn¡¯t know that there are actually many dangerous things in this world. The men outside, they invited your Mummy for a meal, maybe because they have evil intentions, they want to bully your Mummy. Ji Xiao Han tried his best to be more tactful in order to not scare Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei.


    "Bullying Mummy, brother, will those uncles beat Mummy?" Tang Xiao Nai was a little unable to understand the meaning behind ¡¯bully¡¯.


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes faltered slightly, and he immediately replied, "It¡¯s much more serious than the fight."


    "Then are they going to kill Mummy?" Tang Xiao Nai was so scared that she did not want to eat anymore. Her two small hands held onto thedle tightly as her big crystal-like eyes stared at her father without blinking, waiting for his reply.


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned again, he coughed dryly. He was finished, the little fellow¡¯s interest was piqued, what was he going to tell them about the real purpose of those men?


    Even if he were to tell them, the two little fellows might not necessarily understand.


    "Idiot Xiao Nai, you were just trying to scare us." Although Tang Xiao Rui was nervous, he discovered that his father¡¯s expression was not worried at all. She felt that his father must have just been trying to scare them.


    "I feel that father isn¡¯t trying to scare us. Big brother, Mummy is in danger, we need to hurry up and make here back." Tang Xiao Nai was timid, when she heard that the Mummy was about to be bullied, she immediately wanted to get the Mummy back.


    Tang Xiao Rui frowned his beautiful eyebrows, his small face pondering for a moment, then said to Ji Xiao Han: "Daddy, then quickly send a few people to protect my Mummy, you better not let anyone bully her."


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    The little guy was quite smart, he actually knew to send someone to protect that woman.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 - The Mummy is angry


    Hmph, why should he care about her life or death? Didn¡¯t she want to go to dinner herself?


    "Yeah, Daddy, don¡¯t you have a lot of bodyguards? Hurry up and make a call to Mummy, and then send your bodyguards over to protect her. Tang Xiao Nai also instantly felt that her brother¡¯s method was the most effective one.


    Ji Xiao Han instantly felt tired.


    How could he exin it to the two little fellows? It was not just a simple fight between men and women.


    Forget it, this was the end of the conversation. He had to protect the little guy¡¯s innocent heart.


    Okay, Daddy will send people to protect your Mummy. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Ji Xiao Han also very attentively gave the two little fellows a lot of extra food in their bowls.


    Tang Xiao Nai lowered his head and ate a few mouthfuls of food in silence, then feeling worried again, she raised his head and said seriously: "Daddy, why don¡¯t you call Mummy and ask her if she¡¯s safe or not, I¡¯m so worried that I can¡¯t eat anymore."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body froze. He had to call that woman at this time?


    No, how could he call at this time? What if Tang You You thought that he was concerned about her, wouldn¡¯t that make her feel extremely proud?


    "Xiao Nai, your Mummy might be back soon, don¡¯t worry." Ji Xiao Han immediately reached out and stroked his daughter¡¯s head tofort her.


    Tang Xiao Nai lowered his head and ate a few more mouthfuls of rice. After thinking about it, she was still worried, she raised his little head again and stared at Ji Xiao Han with extreme focus. "Daddy, just make a phone call.


    Ji Xiao Han, in the face of his daughter¡¯s pair of innocent eyes, couldn¡¯t think of any reason to reject her.


    "Okay, Daddy will call her right away." Ji Xiao Han could only resign to his fate and take out his phone.


    Although Tang Xiao Rui looked like a mature little adult, his little nerves tensed up when he heard that his father was going to call the Mummy.


    Ji Xiao Han really hoped that the woman didn¡¯t hear his phone call.


    "Daddy, turn on the hands-free. We need to talk to the Mummy." Tang Xiao Rui suddenly suggested.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son¡¯s intelligent eyes, he suddenly felt powerless, there was nothing he could do, he could only turn on the hands-free, and ce the phone on the table.


    Ji Xiao Han thought proudly in his heart, looks like the woman really did not hear the phone ringing.


    This was good as well. He didn¡¯t want her to think that he was really worried about her.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was about to let out a sigh of relief, he heard Tang You You¡¯s voice from the other side of the phone.


    "What is it?" His voice was calm, but there was also a trace of impatience.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face could not be hung up, and he could only say indifferently, "The children are making a ruckus and want to call you."


    "Mummy... Mummy,e back quickly. Daddy said that those men will bully you. " The moment Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting reached the Mummy, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Xiao Nai?" Tang You You immediately called out her daughter¡¯s name in shock.


    Tang Xiao Nai was afraid that Mummy did not hear her cry, so she snatched with her short hand and brought the phone in front of her, continuing, "Mummy, go home quickly, is very worried about you."


    "Xiao Nai, Mummy is fine, no one would dare bully Mummy, don¡¯t worry, Mummy will bring you back after eating." Tang You You had to use the gentlest voice tofort her daughter. She knew that her daughter liked to make a fuss.


    Tang Xiao Rui also asked: "Mummy, are you going to eat with a man or with a woman? There¡¯s really no danger right?"


    Ji Xiao Han who was at the side had already lost control of the situation, his handsome face frozen in shock.


    Was there a need for these two little fellows to make a fuss over nothing? He had just given them a general idea of theplicated rtionship between adults, and now it looked like the end of the world.


    "Mummy is eating with an aunt, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still eating, let¡¯s not talk for now!" Tang You You started to suspect, why were the two little things suddenly so worried for her safety? Did that bastard say something to them?


    "Mummy, eat your meal in peace. Daddy said that he sent his bodyguards to protect you." At the very end, Tang Xiao Nai suddenly said something that made Ji Xiao Han want to faint.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and eat. Let me say a few words to your Mummy ..." Ji Xiao Han felt that if these two little fellows continued to speak, his lofty image wouldpletely disappear.


    Therefore, he took the phone, stood up and walked towards the living room.


    "Hey ..." He feigned indifference.


    "Humph!" The woman on the other side of the phone only left him with a heavy nasal voice before hanging up.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire being froze, his handsome face was so cold it seemed as if hail was falling.


    That damnable woman had actually hung up on him. What kind of attitude was this?


    He had to go further so that the children wouldn¡¯t know he had lost face.


    When he returned to the dining table, the two little fellows were extremely curious as to what topic he and Tang You You were talking about.


    "Hurry up and eat. After dinner, I¡¯ll apany you to the movies." Ji Xiao Han could only gently dispel the two little fellows¡¯ Gu Li Xu.


    In a restaurant, Tang You You hid behind the balcony to answer the phone, then returned to the dining table.


    When Liu Xi saw that she was talking on the phone, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "You unruly, did you get a boyfriend?"


    Tang You You was startled when she heard it, and quickly shook her head. "Mother, there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯re just ordinary friends."


    "You want to avoid my answering calls from ordinary friends? "Don¡¯t be embarrassed, godmother is an experienced person, although you are still young, if you find a good man, you can also try to get along with him." But Liu Xi still felt that she was in love.


    Only someone who was in love would answer the phone in secret. It was because some small words were not suitable to be spoken in public.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her mother, so she could only hide her smile.


    "Wandering, when are you going to bring me your boyfriend and let me check for you? I can¡¯t let you marry someone so easily. He must be a responsible man. Moreover, I must treat him well before I can be at ease." Liu Xi felt that she should be more cautious in handing over her boyfriend. She wanted to personally test it out.


    Tang You You immediately said gratefully: "Mother, you¡¯ve treated me so well. Don¡¯t worry, in the future, I will definitely bring it to you so that you can see it."


    "How long have you been dating?" Liu Xi was also a woman, and every woman¡¯s heart was born with a gossipy heart.


    Tang You You¡¯s face reddened, and she immediately stuttered: "Aiya, mother, don¡¯t ask anymore, the time is right, I will definitely bring you there to see it."

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 - Getting even with him


    "You¡¯re too shy. Alright, I won¡¯t worry too much about young people. You guys should take good care of yourselves. Don¡¯t get injured." Liu Xi immediately saw Tang You You¡¯s bashful look as the tender look of a woman in her first love, and did not ask any further questions.


    He is famous for not speaking a single word of kindness. He is also famous for being cold and ck-hearted, if you see him in the future, it¡¯s better for you to take a detour, and not to sh with him directly, do you understand? "Ling Chen:" ... ... Liu Xi warned her again and again with good intentions.


    Tang You You felt that his godmother was really good to him, and immediately nodded obediently. "Don¡¯t worry, godmother, I will definitely run away the moment I see him, and will definitely not start a fight with him anymore."


    "You saw it today, those women in my office all wished to jump into Quarterly¡¯s embrace, don¡¯t be tempted by a man like Quarterly who is unattainable, the one who gets hurt in the end is you, she is so high up in the sky, she doesn¡¯t even look at you, and you still have a crush on him, it¡¯s not worth it." Liu Xi was also afraid that Tang You You would not be able to resist the temptation of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s charm and had some other thoughts towards him, just like that group of love-struck women.


    When Tang You You heard this, he immediatelyughed, and said with a serious tone: "Mother, who do you think I am, no matter how handsome Ji Xiao Han is or how rich he is, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t like that kind of cold and detached man, it¡¯s as if the whole world owes him money."


    When Liu Xi heard her words, he could not hold back and burst outughing: "You Long, to be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone who doesn¡¯t like the Quarterly. That¡¯s right, just now you directly called him by his name, don¡¯t be like this in thepany in the future, be careful when others listen to you, I¡¯ll give you a small report behind your back."


    "Could it be that he didn¡¯t get called by others?" Tang You You curled her lips, feeling that it was inconceivable.


    Liu Xi said seriously: "His name is not something that can be called so easily. If you see him in the future, you should just call him Quarterly. It¡¯s not wrong."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to whatever the fuck you say." Tang You You smiled as she replied, with a cute look on her face.


    However, in her heart, she was very angry at Ji Xiao Han. That phone call just now had made her very confused.


    When she returned, she would ask him clearly what he had done to her child.


    After dinner, Tang You You took a taxi back to thepany and secretly drove away the luxury car that was worth millions.


    From the looks of it, she needed Ji Xiao Han to prepare a normal car for her. She did not want to attract attention by driving his Ten Thousand luxury car.


    Returning to the vi, it was already past nine o¡¯clock, after Tang You You stopped the car, she anxiously entered the living room.


    The living room was empty. There was no sign of the little guy.


    "Miss Tang, you¡¯re back!" When the Uncle Yuan heard the sound of a car, he hurriedly came out to greet her.


    Tang You You asked in surprise: "Uncle Yuan, where are the children?"


    "Young Master is bringing them to the second floor¡¯s screening room to watch a movie. Do you want to go up to take a look?"


    "Oh, no, I¡¯ll go back to my room and take a bath first!" Tang You You said softly and quickly went upstairs.


    After Tang You You took a bath, she changed into a simple set of clothes. Her long hair was coiled at the back of her head and some messy hair fell down, making her look like a few years younger.


    She looked for the light and found the projection room.


    From inside, the unique voice from the animated movies could be heard. Tang You You gently pushed open the door.


    A pair of beautiful eyes peeked in. In the slightly dim projection room, two little guys with 3D sses were watching the screen with relish.


    On the other side, Ji Xiao Han leaned against the back of the chair tiredly. His eyes were half closed, it was unknown whether or not he had fallen asleep.


    Seeing this somewhat discordant scene, Tang You You frowned. This man apanied the children to watch a movie, yet actually had a perfunctory attitude, and always came to denounce her taking care of the children, could this be considered pping them in the face?


    Tang You You had something to ask him, so she pushed open the door and entered.


    "Mummy ..." The little fellow turned its head at the same time, and when it saw her, it immediately cried out in joy.


    Tang You You pointed to the screen: All of you watch a good movie, Mummy has something to say to your father.


    Ji Xiao Han squinted his eyes slightly. Seeing that this woman hade back so early, he no longer felt so depressed in his heart.


    "What is it?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s low voice revealed some displeasure and coldness.


    Tang You You stared at him with her beautiful eyes. "Come out!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face became even more displeased, what kind of tone did this woman have, he actually dared to be arrogant with him.


    However, although Ji Xiao Han did not really like the tone of voice Tang You You was talking to him in, the tall and strong figure still followed her out.


    Seeing hime out, Tang You You silently walked forward withrge strides.


    Ji Xiao Han knew what she wanted to say, and also knew that she was purposely moving further away so that the children wouldn¡¯t hear what they were about to say.


    He followed her with heavy steps until he reached the far end of the corridor. He pushed open the door and saw a wide balcony outside.


    The balcony was covered with expensive trees and flowers, and the lights were simple and elegant. It was a bit dim, but it was a bit more peaceful.


    Tang You You carried her two hands in a hurry, and walked to the railing. Hearing the sound of footsteps following behind her, she turned around fiercely, and stared at him with her beautiful eyes, full of anger as she questioned him: "Did you say something to the children that you shouldn¡¯t have said?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s serene eyes were slightly sunken as he looked at the girl¡¯s questioning eyes. Under the warm light, they were as bright as the stars in the sky, overflowing with radiance.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her dazed for a moment, and then, he heard the meaning of her question.


    "What do you think I should say, as your father? Do you have a problem with me teaching my children? " Ji Xiao Han narrowed his eyes slightly, lookingpletely confident and confident in his attitude.


    Tang You You choked. Indeed, she could not find logic in his words.


    But...


    "The child said on the phone that I was in danger. What danger could I be in? I¡¯m just going out for a meal with a friend. " Tang You You crossed her arms in front of his chest, her heart was still stuffy, but she felt that this man had taught her child ill.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her indifferent expression, as if she did not take him seriously. Ji Xiao Han suddenly extended his hand and supported himself on the railing by Tang You You¡¯s side.


    Tang You You was so frightened that her whole body froze, her beautiful eyes looked up at the man¡¯s cold and handsome face, and she felt embarrassed and angry that she had been ruined.


    "Go away, don¡¯t get so close!" Tang You You almost instinctively wanted to escape from him. This feeling of being trapped by him, made her lose control of her mind.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 - Responsible


    When she wanted to twist her waist and move to the side, the man also reached out his other handzily. This time, he really did trap her delicate body in his embrace.


    "Ji Xiao Han..." Tang You You saw a hint of arrogance andcency in the man¡¯s eyes, and she immediately turned angry from embarrassment, calling him by his name one word at a time.


    Ji Xiao Han saw the flustered and helpless look on her face as she was trapped in his arms. Like a frightened little rabbit, he quickly escaped.


    "Tang You You, you have been ignoring my existence, what do you mean by that?" Ji Xiao Han purposely leaned forward.


    His tall and straight posture only served to entuate her petite and delicate appearance.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that as long as he wanted to, this woman would not be able to escape.


    She was too weak. As long as he used just a little bit of strength, he would be able topletely suppress her.


    With that in mind, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but move another half an inch closer. A light and delicate fragrance started to emit from her body that had just finished showering.


    Unlike the synthetic spices, it was a light fragrance. It was as if the fragrance wasing from her body. It was not greasy, but instead made people want to greedily take a few gulps.


    "Ji Xiao Han, I¡¯m warning you, do not act recklessly ..." Tang You You could clearly feel that this man was doing this on purpose, and she was instantly enraged.


    She had only stayed in his house for a single day, yet he dared to be so disrespectful and frivolous to her. Heh, I¡¯m afraid that if she were to stay here for another period of time, this man would really do whatever he wanted to her.


    "Woman, I don¡¯t believe that you can withstand it ..."


    "Pah!" A hand, fast and heavy, pped his handsome face.


    The charming voice that made him intentionally lower his voice abruptly stopped.


    Ji Xiao Han was shocked. With a p, all of his obsessions disappeared without a trace.


    Why was this useless in front of this woman?


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid your charm hasn¡¯t made me lose my mind!" After Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was injured, in the next second, the woman mercilessly raised one of her legs, and gave him a jack.


    In the air, the tragic sound of a chicken breaking into eggs could be heard.


    Even the noble and elegant Ji Xiao Han, at this moment, had a miserable and painful expression on his handsome face. He involuntarily covered his own lower body, and jumped a few times in order to alleviate the sharp pain.


    "Tang You You... Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you? " It was the first time in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s life that he suffered such a miserable defeat in front of a woman. At this moment, he really had the urge to grab onto her slender neck.


    When Tang You You saw the man¡¯s handsome face contorted in pain, she became even calmer and more rational.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman¡¯s chin that was slightly raised. That calm and indifferent look of hers made Ji Xiao Han feel defeated.


    Tang You You was really not afraid of him. She did not know if she had a child, so she was even more fearless, to the point of being afraid of ghosts, bugs, and cockroaches, after she had be a mother, her child had gotten sick. She drove to the hospital in the middle of the night, carrying two kids with her.


    "Then what about it?" Of course, Ji Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm his cultivation, but he had to teach this woman a lesson.


    For the disrespect she had shown him, for the p he¡¯d received, he wanted somepensation.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You never thought that this man would actually dare to take her lightning hand and Shadowless Kick head on ... Kiss her!


    Yes, Ji Xiao Han endured all of the pain and embarrassment, boldly pressing down on the back of the woman¡¯s head, his thin lips punitively sucking on her soft and sweet lips.


    As expected ... It was delicious.


    Her moist, tender lips, when bitten, were like roses, and still carried the scent of warmth.


    Tang You You¡¯s first kiss...


    Oh, that¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t know if my first kiss from five years ago was still there, but ording to Tang You You¡¯s clear memories, this was her first kiss ...


    This damned Ji Xiao Han, actually stole her other first time five yearster ...


    "Mummy, Daddy, you are all embarrassed!"


    "Shameless, shameless ..."


    Just as Tang You You¡¯s mind was about to go nk and wanted to sh this man a thousand times over, she heard two childish voices ringing beside her ears.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s strong body also tensed up. In that moment of shock, the woman used all her strength to fiercely push him away.


    Ji Xiao Han waspletely caught off guard, and his tall and sturdy body retreated a few steps before he managed to stand steadily.


    A pair of eyes that were as deep as the sea seemed to be reflected in a fiery star at this moment. They werecent but also contained a provocative intent.


    Tang You You was so angry that she almost went mad, such a shameful scene was actually seen by the two little fellows.


    It¡¯s all this bastard¡¯s fault, how can he forcefully kiss me?


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips lightly hooked up. With his goal achieved, his mood instantly became bright and beautiful.


    Turning around, he looked at the two little fellows standing behind him with a smile. He softly asked, "When did the two of youe?"


    "When you were kissing the Mummy, Daddy, you were great. You finally kissed the Mummy." Tang Xiao Nai covered her soft and tender face, and only moved two fingers away, revealing half of her big ck eyes. She peeked at Ji Xiao Han, that cute little appearance, simply looked like she wanted to make a person¡¯s heart cute.


    On the other side, Tang Xiao Rui straightened his face and sighed: "Stupid Mummy, you kissed daddy so quickly, let me tell you, this won¡¯t do, you can¡¯t let daddy kiss you so quickly, if Daddy is someone who likes the new and hates the old, then you¡¯ll be in for it."


    "Tang Xiao Rui, shut up!" Tang You You was so angry that he was about to explode, how could she be willing to let him kiss her?


    Ji Xiao Han red at his son snappily, and said with a serious face: "Xiao Rui, is your father such a despicable bastard? Since I have kissed your Mummy, I will definitely take responsibility for it.


    After Tang You You heard his stupid words, she became even angrier. However, she couldn¡¯t curse in front of the two little fellows, so she could only endure this grievance for the time being. She asked with an icy cold face: "Did you two take a bath yet?"


    "Daddy helped us wash it!" Tang Xiao Nai put down her two small hands, her pair of big ck eyes blinked at Mummy¡¯s angry face, and turned to Tang Xiao Rui and said: "Big brother, does Mummy hate being kissed by dad, why? I really like being kissed by dad. "


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s face was in deep thought for two seconds, he shook his head and said: "Maybe my dad did not brush his teeth, I, Mummy, despise you!"


    Ji Xiao Han who was at the side had a petrified expression.

 Chapter 80

    Daddy, do you have a first love?


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded her head and replied seriously, "It might be so. Daddy, the next time you kiss Mummy, remember to brush your teeth, Mummy loves to clean. If you don¡¯t brush and kiss her, she will definitely be unhappy."


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Can we stop talking about this? CEO Ji had never been so humiliated. Kissing and brushing his teeth? Who made the rules?


    Tang You You¡¯s small face was also flushed red. What did the two little fellows know?


    "Xiao Nai, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back to Mummy¡¯s room to sleep, you still have to go to school tomorrow morning, Xiao Rui, go sleep as well." Tang Xiao Nai did not want to stay with this man for even a second longer. The feeling of him kissing her just now made her extremely angry.


    "My good daughter, do you want daddy to sleep with you tonight?" Seeing Tang You You driving the two little fellows to bed, Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt like he was being abandoned, hence he revealed a charming smile and gently asked his daughter.


    Tang Xiao Nai looked like she was seriously thinking about it.


    "That won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t disturb our sleep tonight. Hurry back to your room and go to sleep." When Tang You You thought about his scoundrelly actions just now, she really wanted to kick him into outer space. She had lived for a long time, but no one had ever dared to molest her like this.


    "I asked my daughter, but I didn¡¯t ask you." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face turned rigid. He was about to lose his status at home, this was simply a panicking matter.


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded her head, "Mn, Mummy, I still want father to sleep with me. With him by my side, I can sleep at ease."


    "Xiao Nai, you are so obedient, you are my treasure indeed!" Seeing that her daughter agreed, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood immediately flew.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was at the side, saw all of his father¡¯s schemes, and clicked his tongue: "Daddy, I just said that Mummy should not take the initiative. I did not think you would be the one to deliver yourself up to."


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but stare at his son. Tang Xiao Rui still had a look of disdain on his face: "Daddy, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Mummy doesn¡¯t like men who are too proactive."


    "Tang Xiao Rui, if you say another word, do you believe that I¡¯ll let you starve for a day tomorrow?" Tang You You stood at the side, his entire body tensed up, his voice full of threat.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately shrunk his head, and said with an expression that he knew he was wrong, "Mummy, you can¡¯t starve me to death. I¡¯m currently growing bigger, and have to bnce out my nutrition every day."


    "Then why are you still bbering here? Hurry up and go to sleep. You don¡¯t have enough sleep, and you don¡¯t even have one, do you understand?" Tang You You suddenly realised that his son seemed to be very nosy. This illness, when did he start?


    Although Tang Xiao Rui looked bold, he was most afraid of him. With a reprimand from her, he obediently went back to his room to sleep.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s beautiful big eyes were also sleepy, her eyelids drooping.


    "Xiao Nai, Daddy won¡¯t sleep with us tonight. Hug Mummy!" Tang You You bent down and softly consoled his daughter.


    Tang Xiao Nai also felt that the Mummy did not seem to like sleeping with her father, so she dared not continue to sleep. Her big eyes looked at Ji Xiao Han pitifully: "Daddy, good night!"


    Because of his son¡¯s few words, Ji Xiao Han dispelled the idea of sharing a bed with Tang You You.


    Did he take the initiative? Where did he take the initiative? This was obviously his bed.


    Heh, this woman really takes herself seriously. She doesn¡¯t like men who take the initiative to post things to others. Well, he would be too cold for her.


    Tang You You carried her daughter and turned to leave, leaving Ji Xiao Han alone in the cold wind.


    Looking at the endless coastline before him, he felt a little frustrated. He didn¡¯t know where, but he felt as if his life had been thrown into disarray and his heart would no longer be at peace.


    Of course, he did not reject such a change. He was now the father of his two children, and the responsibility on his shoulders was greater.


    He liked being disrupted by his two children. Of course, other than the Tang You You who rolled his eyes at her everywhere, if this woman was a little more gentle to him, her days would be even better.


    Ji Xiao Han held onto the railings, thought about life for a while, then turned around and walked towards his son¡¯s door.


    Since he was someone with a child, how could he sleep alone?


    He couldn¡¯t sleep with his daughter, so he hugged his son and slept in the same good mood.


    Tang Xiao Rui was still rolling on the bed when he suddenly saw the door open. He walked in as if he was slightly dissatisfied: "Daddy, you¡¯re going to sleep here tonight? You took over two-thirds of my bed yesterday, I almost got out of bed in the morning."


    "Little thing, you even dare to despise me!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t care whether his son was happy or not, he immediatelyid on the bed with his head held high.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at this man who had arms and legs longer than him, who was countless times taller than him, and felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy rise in his heart.


    Father was so tall and so handsome. He touched his pink little face, hmm, with such a good gene, then he would definitely be a very attractive and handsome guy in the future. He might even be more handsome and likable than Father.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips unhappily rose as sheughed.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately crawled over, crossed his short legs, and sat beside Ji Xiao Han, asking him in all seriousness: "Daddy, do you still remember what your first love looked like?"


    "First love?" Ji Xiao Han immediately had a bad premonition. This little brat was just a ghost, he had no choice but to defend himself when conversing with him. What if this little fellow ran over and spoke nonsense in front of that woman?


    "That¡¯s right, you must have had your first love, right? Can you tell me? I¡¯m very curious." Tang Xiao Rui asked while grinning.


    "What is first love? Can you eat? " Ji Xiao Han acted as if he did not know the two words, looking extremely serious.


    Tang Xiao Rui, "..."


    "Un, I havee to a conclusion. Daddy is so much more stupid than me, so stupid!" Tang Xiao Rui evaluated in a huff.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks: "It¡¯s gettingte, hurry up and sleep. How old are you to be talking about such a mature topic, and let your Mummy know about it.


    "This is a topic between men. I¡¯m a little man now." Tang Xiao Rui retorted, unconvinced.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re a little man now!" Ji Xiao Han hugged her son in her embrace and gently patted his head, "Time flies so quickly, you and little sister have both grown up. Daddy only found you two now, I really want to teleport back and recognize you two back when you were just born, then I won¡¯t be able to leave anything behind."

 Chapter 81

    I don¡¯t like the fact that my son is too much like him


    Tang Xiao Rui raised his gaze, his bright eyes looked at his father¡¯s sad face, and it was the first time he obediently leaned into his father¡¯s embrace, following that, he said indifferently: "Daddy, your imagination is truly abundant, and you¡¯re still ying teleportation, you think too much, hurry up and sleep."


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, then suddenly felt that he really was a little ridiculous, to actually say such childish words like that.


    The morning of the second day, Tang You You was promptly woken up by the rm clock. She reached out to turn off the rm, looked at her daughter who was still sleeping soundly, and then quietly got off the bed.


    While she was washing up in the bathroom, she stared at herself in the mirror, and suddenly recalled the feeling of Ji Xiao Han forcefully kissing herst night.


    She brushed her teeth with such force that it was disgusting that the bastard had kissed her.


    After Tang You You tidied herself up, she dragged the half asleep Tang Xiao Nai downstairs.


    Downstairs, Tang Xiao Rui and his father were already sitting in front of the dining table. Tang Xiao Rui was wearing a suit that belonged to a noble Young Master, with a head of short ck hair that had beenbed back by Ji Xiao Han. At this moment, the two of them were dressed in the same way, from head to toe.


    At this moment, even his sitting posture was the same, fierce and domineering.


    Seeing this scene, Tang You You was a little stunned.


    Her beautiful eyes widened again and again. When she confirmed that it was her own son, Tang Xiao Rui, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    What kind of aesthetic feeling did this man have? Why did he change her son¡¯s moe appearance to an unpleasing sharpness like his?


    No way, no way. She firmly refused to agree. She had tob down her son¡¯s little Liuhai, so that it would conform with his three years and ten months of innocence and cuteness.


    "Mummy, I want to sleep a bit more. Please, let me go upstairs to sleep a bit more. I promise, I¡¯ll just sleep a bit more ..." Tang Xiao Nai was just a littlezybones, begging Tang You You with a little bit of a pampered tone.


    "Xiao Nai, this won¡¯t do. Look at how your brother has woken up, you must go to school with him. Be obedient." Tang You You had no choice but to earnestly reject his daughter¡¯s plea. This kind ofzy attitude, had to be corrected.


    Ji Xiao Han swept his gaze across them with a serene gaze. Seeing his daughter¡¯szy look, his mood instantly improved.


    His tall and big body had already quickly left the table, and he walked to his daughter and squatted down: "Xiao Nai, what¡¯s wrong? "You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re awake. Did you not sleep wellst night because you didn¡¯t sleep with your dad?"


    Tang You You, "..."


    Did this man even have face left? His daughter was born to love sleeping. What did it have to do with him? He had truly taken himself seriously.


    "Daddy, I want to sleep a little longer. Mummy won¡¯t let me ..." The moment the little fellow saw its loving father, its eyes immediately reddened with grievance.


    "Come, let me hug you for a while. I¡¯ll carry you to eat breakfast, okay?" Of course, Ji Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t let her go back to sleep on the bed. However, he could hold the little guy in his arms and let her bezy for a while.


    "Daddy is so nice, Xiao Nai loves you so much!" The little guy was so happy that she was about to fly up to her father.


    However, halfway through her pounce, she was suddenly pulled back by Tang You You. "Can you stop relying on your daughter for everything?


    "So what if I hug my daughter? Your daughter is still so young. You can¡¯t ask her to follow all the rules like an adult. " Ji Xiao Han felt that Tang You You was punishing his daughter too severely.


    But Tang You You felt that if he doted on his daughter like that, sooner orter, he would spoil her.


    Both of them had their own opinions, not allowing each other to take even a single step.


    Tang Xiao Rui swung her short legs, slowly walked over, and advised them: "Daddy, Mummy, if you still don¡¯t eat breakfast, breakfast will be cold."


    After that, Tang Xiao Rui grabbed Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s little hand: "Come over, let Big Brother apany you to eat, you are not allowed to anger Mummy, do you understand?"


    In fact, Tang Xiao Nai listened to her brother ever since she was young. Although her brother always bullied her, most of the time, she was still happy to be coaxed by him.


    "Big brother treats me the best, hee hee hee!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately smiled like a little fool and followed her brother to the dining table.


    As Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s words, he suddenly felt that there was an arrow piercing his heart. This little thing, it said that father was the best just now, but now it had turned around and be his big brother. Sigh, since little lovers are so fickle, what should he do in the future?


    Tang You You was in a hurry to get to thepany, so she could not be bothered to argue with this man anymore. She sat at the dining table, and started to eat her breakfast.


    As she ate, she took a peek at her son¡¯s new hairstyle. The more she looked, the more she thought of Ji Xiao Han.


    Thus, she stretched out her hand and patted her son¡¯s well-groomed little head. In an instant, her son¡¯s little Young Master hairstyle had beenpletely ruined.


    "Look, my son is so handsome. It¡¯s better tob through his bangs. He¡¯s the most handsome!" Tang You You looked at his son¡¯s strange expression and immediately pinched his little face with a smile.


    "Mummy, why are you messing with my hair? It took me so much effort to learn to brush my hair back up." Tang Xiao Rui looked extremely unhappy.


    Ji Xiao Han also felt that the woman¡¯s actions were weird. When he heard his son¡¯s protest, his gaze froze.


    Tang You You curled his lips: "Who told you to follow your father¡¯s example? Go andb your hair to show your age. "You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t mention that you¡¯re my son when you go out."


    "Mummy, you didn¡¯t ask us to mention it in the first ce ..." Tang Xiao Rui felt even more wronged.


    The expression on the face of the person sitting on the table opposite to him turned extremely ugly all of a sudden.


    His son had imitated him bybing an identical hairstyle, yet this woman had scolded him for his age. Had she also scolded him in a roundabout way?


    Is he old?


    This was the first time Ji Xiao Han had doubted that he was a little too old, but was a man who was 27 years old considered old?


    Didn¡¯t you say that even at forty, there is only one flower? This woman has a serious problem with her aesthetic perception.


    Her son¡¯s words made Tang You You sob, but very quickly, she said with a serious face: "Mummy is still not used to you changing your hair style, children should look like children."


    Ji Xiao Han immediately interrupted: "Tang You You, you sure have a lot to worry about. What kind of hairstyle does my son like, you have to care too.


    Tang You You was startled. This man¡¯s IQ is still online? That¡¯s right, she was beating around the bush and despised his hair style.


    "Since you think so, that¡¯s what I mean." Tang You You couldn¡¯t even be bothered to reply.


    "You ..." Ji Xiao Han waspletely enraged, no one had ever dared to judge his appearance, and this was not the first time this woman had done so.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 - Narcissism in Size


    Tang You You said innocently: Seems like someone is overly confident in himself, I believe that I am not the only one who does not like your hairstyle, but the only one who dares to speak in front of you, I am probably the only one, you have to thank me, at least everything I say is true.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was about to explode. Didn¡¯t this woman know that telling the truth was the most hurtful?


    The two little fellows looked at their father Mummy and started arguing again, both of them blinking their big eyes, watching the fight.


    "Big brother, I feel that dad¡¯s hair style is pretty good-looking. He looks really energetic!" Tang Xiao Nai propped her chin and started to express her thoughts.


    Tang Xiao Rui also nned to secretly extend his hand to tidy up his hair, but when he saw Mummy looking at him with such a stern gaze, he quickly retracted his hand.


    More than half of the anger that filled Ji Xiao Han¡¯s stomach disappeared after receiving his daughter¡¯s acknowledgement.


    "Xiao Nai is the most beautiful, my darling. Eat quickly, when you¡¯re done eating, your daddy will give you a big surprise." Ji Xiao Han immediately reached out and rubbed his daughter¡¯s head tofort her.


    "What big surprise is it?" Can you tell me now? I really want to know! " Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting¡¯s eyes were sparkling, as she impatiently asked.


    "Guess!" Ji Xiao Han knew that the little fellow¡¯s curiosity was heavy and did not keep his in suspense, but let her guess.


    Tang Xiao Nai guessed right away, and his small mouth immediately turned into an O shape: "I got it, is it that my pony has returned? Daddy, did I guess right? Quick, take me to see it now. "


    Ji Xiao Han pinched her little face rewarding his: "You guessed right, your pony has returned and is being raised on the mountain. It¡¯s snow-white, you will definitely like it."


    "Yeah, Daddy is awesome. Xiao Nai loves you so much!" The little guy was overjoyed. She immediately jumped down from the chair and threw herself into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace, then, with her greasy little mouth, without caring about anything, kissed Ji Xiao Han ruthlessly on her handsome face.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s smug expression and sighed in his heart. This man really doted on her daughter. She would buy whatever her daughter wanted.


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard that his sister actually had a horse, a strange look of sadness appeared on his face.


    s, if he had known earlier, he would have asked his father to buy one for him. He also had a wild horse in his heart, and he wanted it too.


    Other than feeling his daughter¡¯s happiness, Ji Xiao Han naturally saw his son¡¯s tiny sense of loss in his eyes. Thus, he intentionally asked his son: "Xiao Rui, do you like horses?"


    "I like it!" Tang Xiao Rui replied weakly, her small expression still at a loss.


    "Daddy will give you one as well, okay?" Ji Xiao Han immediately asked with a gentle smile.


    "Really? Me too? " This time, Tang Xiao Rui was happy. His pair of ck eyes released a bright light.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head, "Of course, you are all my children. What Xiao Nai has, you will have as well.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately pouted: "Then does father love me more or loves brother more?"


    "All of you!" Ji Xiao Han immediately replied.


    Tang Xiao Nai curled her small mouth. Although she was a little resentful, she was still overjoyed when she thought that she had a pony.


    Tang You You finished her breakfast silently, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and stood up: "The two of you will go to school with Father after watching the pony. Remember, listen to your teacher, do not cause trouble, it¡¯s up to you, Tang Xiao Rui, do not bully the female students, understand?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately shrugged his shoulders innocently: "Mummy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already exined it to you many times. I didn¡¯t bully them, and they took the initiative toe over to y with me, then started a fight for me."


    Ji Xiao Han listened to his son¡¯s serious expression and then listened to the contents of his words. His lips slightly raised, his son was already extremely enthralled at such a young age, it was true that he was very much like his son.


    Tang You You touched his forehead. His son was messing with peach blossoms all over the ce, yet he looked so confident and confident, just like a certain someone.


    "Alright, in the future, do your best to prevent this from happening. I don¡¯t want to be invited to a family meeting." The reason why Tang You You kept warning his son like this was because this wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened, but rather several times.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately guaranteed: "Mummy, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to make you less worried, but my face is natural. Since they like me so much, I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    He spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You who was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak, feeling inexplicably good about it.


    This woman had always been angry with him, and now she was finally angered by her son. Serves her right.


    "Mummy, I can testify for brother. They really fought side by side for the sake of watching brother draw." Tang Xiao Nai was afraid that her brother would be wronged, hence she immediately jumped out to speak up for him.


    Tang You You looked at the two little fellows helping each other, and really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Alright, try your best to be obedient. Mummy needs to work now, I don¡¯t have that much time to deal with your troublesome matters."


    "Daddy has time! If big brother gets into trouble in the future, let daddy do it! It¡¯ll definitely be fine!" Tang Xiao Nai snickered and leaned in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arms, looking like she was a little person.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately patted her head lovingly. "What Xiao Nai says is right, Daddy is not afraid of trouble. Daddy will take your matters seriously."


    was truly convinced by this man, he truly did not know how to speak nor feel pain at the waist. Teaching children was not something that could be done in a day or two, it was more of a umted matter that needed to be done over a long period of time. He spoke easily now, if his son and daughter were to cause trouble for him in the future, let¡¯s see if he still had to be so proud of himself.


    Tang You You really did not have time to chat with the children, she stood up and was about to leave, but halfway through, she turned back and stared at Ji Xiao Han, and asked: "Can you change the car for me?"


    "What, you think the car I gave you isn¡¯t luxurious enough?" Ji Xiao Han leaned back in his chairzily and raised his eyebrows.


    Tang You You shook his head, and said with a serious face: "It¡¯s because it¡¯s too luxurious that I do not dare to drive out, afraid that people will gossip about me."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard her reasoning, he sneered, "Who doesn¡¯t wish to drive a good car out? Do you not feel that this reason isughable? "


    "I¡¯m a rookie, driving a car worth millions to and from work? That would be a joke. "


    "What kind of car would you like to drive? Do you want some tens of thousands? " Ji Xiao Han immediately asked sarcastically.


    Tang You You, "..."


    This man must have purposely embarrassed her.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 - Gifts from Daddy


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard his father asking for tens of thousands of cars from the Mummy, he immediately frowned. "Daddy, the safety of the Mummy is very important, can¡¯t you give her a better car?"


    Tang Xiao Nai also chimed in from the side, "That¡¯s right, Daddy, please do me a favor. Don¡¯t let Mummy drive such a cheap car, if something happens ... 5555, Xiao Nai will never see Mummy again, it¡¯s so pitiful. "


    The little guy¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t bad. He cried every time he said it, and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    Ji Xiao Han originally only wanted to anger Tang You You, but he had always been against him. Now that she had a request for him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.


    But now, the two brats had pleaded for her, so Ji Xiao Han did not dare to be impudent, and could only say with a cold face: "I¡¯ll get Uncle Yuan to bring a five hundred thousand car back for you tomorrow!"


    "Five hundred thousand... It seems to be a little too expensive. "


    Ji Xiao Han frowned: "Tang You You, is that enough for you? Alright, four hundred thousand. It¡¯s too bad, you don¡¯t need it from me, I don¡¯t want my two children to lose you as a mother."


    Tang You You was stunned, then she closed her mouth.


    "Mummy, do you still not understand Daddy¡¯s words? He¡¯s worried about you. " Tang Xiao Rui immediately exined with a smile.


    Tang You You rolled her beautiful eyes. This man would never truly care about her, what he cared about was whether or not the two children would lose her.


    Tang Xiao Nai was immediately happy as well. "Daddy has finally made up with Mummy, he¡¯s so happy!"


    Ji Xiao Han softly snorted. "I wanted to take care of her, but unfortunately, your Mummy doesn¡¯t appreciate it."


    Tang You You suddenly did not like this topic anymore, who wanted him to care about it? He had to stop her and her children from leaving the country, could it be that she now wanted to ask him to borrow a car to repay him?


    The reason why Tang You You was so confident and confident in staying here was because she felt that this man was simply trapping her with two children. She felt a little dissatisfied and dissatisfied in her heart.


    Tang You You still drove Ji Xiao Han¡¯s luxury car outside, but this time she decided to park far away from thepany.


    Ji Xiao Han led the two little fellows and saw two extremely beautiful pocket-sized pony s on a green grasnd.


    The two pony were definitely carefully chosen before they could be bought. The color of their fur was extremely glossy, one white and one ck, they were currently eating the grass with their heads lowered.


    The two little fellows seemed to have let go of themselves as they pounced and ran towards the two pony s.


    "Sigh, the two of you... Slow down! " Ji Xiao Han who was behind them, suddenly chased crazily without caring about his image.


    Last time on the beach,¡¯s daughter had been hit on the face by the sand and her skin had even been scratched.


    This time, he was really afraid that his daughter would fall and hurt herself again, so the woman med him again.


    He didn¡¯t want her to find any reason to me him again.


    "Daddy, run faster ..." Tang Xiao Nai shouted excitedly as she ran.


    Ji Xiao Han, dressed in a suit and shoes, ran to his daughter¡¯s side. His hair was messed up, but he felt happy, looking at the figures of the two little fellows running, his heart felt like it was suddenly as warm as spring. Everything was just right, it made him want to freeze the image.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s wish came true. Uncle Yuan, who followed closely behind, had long since held onto a professional camera and was capturing this warm scene.


    "Daddy, did you name the pony? They¡¯re so small, so cute. " The father and son duo stood beside the pony with happy smiles on their faces.


    Tang Xiao Nai extended her hand out to touch the pony, but the pony suddenly raised its head and looked at her, scaring her so much that she retracted her hand, and looked at Ji Xiao Han whileughing foolishly.


    Ji Xiao Han half-squatted down, and grabbed onto Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s little hand: "Don¡¯t be afraid, they don¡¯t hurt people, they¡¯re very obedient."


    With his father¡¯s help, Tang Xiao Nai was finally able to touch the pony¡¯s head.


    "They don¡¯t have a name yet. You and your brother can help them get one." Ji Xiao Han said gently.


    He grabbed a handful of grass and pushed it to the little ck horse¡¯s mouth. The little ck horse used its tongue and ate the grass in its mouth.


    Tang Xiao Rui happily continued to pluck the grass, his happy smile written on his face.


    Tang Xiao Nai tilted her head as she tried to figure out what was going on. After a long while, she finally spoke in a serious tone, "Daddy, it¡¯s nice to call it Little White. Brother¡¯s is Little ck."


    Upon hearing how simple it was for to name her, Tang Xiao Rui was immediately dissatisfied. "Idiot Xiao Nai, I have no objections to call you Xiao Bai, but this one is definitely not called Xiao Hei. This does not suit its temperament."


    "I don¡¯t care what you call him, I¡¯ll just call him Lil ¡¯ck. Lil¡¯ ck is so nice to listen to. It suits its color so well." Tang Xiao Nai immediately insisted.


    Tang Xiao Rui rubbed his forehead. He understood his sister¡¯s personality, so he could only ept his fate: "Alright, I¡¯ll be called Little ck.


    Tang Xiao Naiughed with satisfaction, as if she was a little fool.


    "Daddy, look, it¡¯s eating the grass in my hand!"


    "Oh, Daddy, he almost bit my hand."


    "Daddy, when can I ride it? I wish I could ride it and y with it a little faster. "


    "Daddy ..." Little White ran away, help me chase him ... "


    "Daddy, hurry ..."


    The innocent and cute shout continued to fly without end in the wind. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was about to be softened by the two little fellows¡¯ shouts.


    After half an hour of ying, the two little fellows were still unwilling to leave.


    Ji Xiao Han had to patiently persuade them: "Xiao Rui, Xiao Nai, you guys should go to school. Daddy doesn¡¯t want you to bete on the second day, this will leave a bad impression for Teacher."


    "Daddy, can you help me ask for a day off? I still want to have a closer rtionship with Lil ¡¯White." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s soft voice was filled with pleading.


    Xiao Nai, no matter how much you y, you guys still have to put learning first, okay? Ji Xiao Han suddenly realised that when children were unreasonable, they were more terrifying than anything.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s big eyes were already filled with tears.


    Although Tang Xiao Rui also wanted to y along with the little ck horse, he was still the older brother after all, so he had to set a good example.


    "Daddy¡¯s words make a lot of sense. Xiao Nai, can you cry at any time? If Mummy knows that we aren¡¯t going to school, she would definitely be angry."


    After he moved out of Mummy, the tears in Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. She still remembered how Mummy fart when she refused to go to school.


    "Alright, Lil ¡¯White, be good. I¡¯ll feed you some grass when Ie back from school. I¡¯ll miss you!" Tang Xiao Nai turned and bid farewell to her little white horse.


    Seeing Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s childish behavior, Tang Xiao Rui snorted in disdain.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 - The Scoundrel¡¯s Plot


    Ji Xiao Han was finally relieved, and with one hand holding the reins, he quickly walked in the direction of the carriage.


    What the hell? The two little fellows acted as if they heard about Tang You You and immediately became obedient. How did that woman educate the two children that could make a child fear and love her?


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was happily thinking about everything in front of his father, Tang You You was also working hard, starting her work for the whole day.


    Because she received a big project on the first day of yesterday, she had to meet her new client today.


    The other party was a rather famous Female Celebrity. Tang You You had already investigated her informationst night and knew that she was ying big at the airport.


    However, when Tang You You has principle of work, being able to cooperate happily was the best. If she could not cooperate happily, then she could only grieve for him.


    didn¡¯t want to lower himself to such a low position anyway.


    Tang You You took her few original designs and sat in thepany¡¯s guest room, waiting for the other party to arrive.


    Before she came, Tang You You was thinking about how he could exin his design principles to herter.


    Suddenly, the door opened and an assistant led a few people in.


    "Chou Lu, the customer is here!"


    Tang You You stood up, and smiled at the other party, suddenly, the leader of the group, the beautifuldy, pointed at her face: "It¡¯s you?"


    Tang You You was shocked, her beautiful eyes widened as her mind raced. Had she ever seen this woman before?


    "I¡¯ll remember you. You are the person who was at the Tang n a few days ago and asked you to help me with my clothes. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here." Seeing Tang You You¡¯s stupefied face, the other party very straightforwardly reduced the situation between the two of them when they met.


    "Oh ..." "It¡¯s you. I¡¯m so sorry, but that day ..."


    That day, she left in a hurry, and it waste in the morning. The other party had put on heavy makeup, so she could not see her original appearance, and even if Tang You You had seen her once, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her.


    "Call your Director Liu over, I don¡¯t want to talk or cooperate with this person." The other party simply did not want to hear Tang You You¡¯s exnation, so she arrogantly scolded the assistant beside him. "I do not like any of her designs, just change her for me, and I am willing to cooperate with you."


    Tang You You had only heard that this person really liked to y the big cards on the, but he never would have thought that his horizons would open up today.


    Because she didn¡¯t help lift her skirt that day, it had now be an unforgivable offense, so she could only chuckle.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave now!" Without waiting for the assistant to call Liu Xi over, Tang You You had already tactfully decided to leave.


    Xia Zi Yan originally thought that Tang You You would plead bitterly with her for a bit, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be so straightforward. She didn¡¯t like her n, so she organized her script and nned to leave.


    Xia Zi Yan still harbored hatred towards her in her heart, so how could he let her leave so easily?


    "Halt!" Just as Tang You You was about to reach the door, Xia Zi Yan berated her. Then, she shrugged her shoulders and walked in front of her with an imposing manner. She was small and half a head shorter than Tang You You.


    At that moment, if she wanted to talk to Tang You You, she could only raise her head, which made her even angrier.


    How could she be willing to lose her figure to an ordinary office worker when she had a small reputation?


    Thus, she deliberately made a mischievous grin, and snatched the design manuscript from Tang You You¡¯s hands. "I¡¯ll see before I make a decision."


    Tang You You frowned, she had never seen a woman as rude as her. Since she was a star and a public figure, couldn¡¯t she have a better attitude? A little bit bigger?


    Xia Zi Yan took her script and leaned on the sofa as if she was an old man, raised her legs and started to look at Tang You You¡¯s blueprints with heavy movements.


    Initially, Xia Zi Yan thought that for a dull woman like her, there was nothing special about her.


    In the entire office, only Tang You You was still wearing such a standard, ck coloured job suit. That was the only reason why Xia Zi Yan could feel that her outfit was rustic.


    When the page after page of design drawings shed before her eyes, the arrogance on Xia Zi Yan¡¯s face was slightly reduced.


    The reason why she came to find a personal designer to customize a bunch of clothes was because the various asions that she had attended were all where she had shed with other people¡¯s clothes. If she had bumped into someone less famous than her, that would have been okay, but she was afraid that she would have hit a big hand, which would have turned her into a miserable mess in an instant. That was why Xia Zi Yan had paid such a high price, and only came to find a special personal designer.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet a woman that had once offended her.


    Just then, the door opened, and Liu Xi walked in with a smile.


    "Xia Xiao Jie, is there anything that you aren¡¯t satisfied about? You can tell me. " Liu Xi first looked at Tang You You.


    Tang You You shrugged her shoulders at his foster mother, looking at her with a helpless expression.


    Of course, Liu Xi knew that all of this was not Tang You You¡¯s fault, his temper was so bad that it was known by the entire industry.


    Li Fang Fang was a little overboard, giving such a tricky customer to a newbie was something she was capable of doing.


    Liu Xi only found out after hearing from the assistant that Tang You You was meeting a customer, and the person was Xia Zi Yan. Liu Xi became angry and rushed over to save the situation.


    "Director Liu, we can be considered to be friends. You actually sent an unknown designer to me, what do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me? " Xia Zi Yan threw Tang You You¡¯s design manuscript to the side, both of his hands were crossed in front of his chest, as though he had suffered from a grievance.


    Liu Xi quickly smiled to appease his: "Xia Xiao Jie, don¡¯t be angry, I only just found out about this matter. How about this, I¡¯ll arrange for our top designer, Li Fang Fang, to look after her properly.


    "Alright, hurry up and switch people over. I get angry when I see her." When Xia Zi Yan heard that he needed to arrange for a more famous designer toe, her attitude became slightly better. But when she saw the fair and elegant Tang You You standing at the side, she intentionally wanted to poke her with a few words to vent her anger.


    Liu Xi turned and gave Tang You You a meaningful nce. Tang You You hurriedly walked over, packed up his script, and left.


    Not longter, Li Fang Fang was notified toe to the guest room.


    Li Fang Fang brought her a few new works of art. When Liu Xi saw her, she immediately scolded her: "What¡¯s wrong with you, Xia Xiao Jie is our big client, how can you let a new customer treat her like this? Hurry up and coax Xia Xiao Jie. If she doesn¡¯t satisfy you, I¡¯ll make you pay. "

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 - Striking at Little People


    Li Fang Fang was still afraid that Liu Xi would be angry, so she hurriedly lowered her head and apologized: "Director Liu, I didn¡¯t arrange everything properly this time, please calm down, I won¡¯t make this kind of low level mistake next time."


    "Xia Xiao Jie, this is the Li Fang Fang that I told you about, he is the elder of our office. You can take a look at her work first, if you like it, we will sign a contract and have a happy cooperation with her." Liu Xi said while beaming.


    Xia Zi Yan only wanted to put on an act, and seeing the people in front of her trying to curry favor with her, she instantly felt much better.


    His tone became a bit more polite: "Director Liu, I only came here because I trust you. Don¡¯t take my words just now too seriously.


    "No, Xia Xiao Jie is as popr as the sun in the sky, we still have a lot of room for cooperation in the future, you guys can talk first, if you have anything, juste find me." Liu Xiforted Xia Zi Yan well before leaving the reception room.


    When Liu Xi walked past Tang You You¡¯s desk, he knocked on her desk.


    Tang You You understood and followed her into the office.


    Liu Xi was a little furious: "This Li Fang Fang is too excessive, she sent a new disciple like you to deal with that Xia Zi Yan, her brain must be flooded, this Xia Zi Yan is a client that I finally found with great difficulty, if she dares to offend me, I will definitely not let her off lightly."


    Tang You You knew that his godmother was crying out grievances for him, and immediatelyughed, and said gratefully: "Godmother, you are really good to me, I really have to thank you for helping me resolve this situation. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to continue living today."


    "It¡¯s none of your business, Wandering. If you encounter anything like this the next time, juste find me. I can¡¯t let you suffer this kind of injustice." Liu Xi looked at Tang You You, who seemed to have lost a little more weight, and couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her.


    "Thank you, godmother. It¡¯s so good to have you around." Tang You You¡¯s nose couldn¡¯t help but turn sour.


    "What¡¯s so good about me? If your mother was here, you¡¯d be happy." Thinking about Sunset¡¯s good friend, Liu Xi¡¯s eyes became a little sour.


    "Mom liked to design too. You are her best friends, ssmates." Tang You You sighed.


    "That¡¯s right, you have also entered the design industry and fulfilled your mother¡¯s unfulfilled wish. Your mother will definitely be proud of you, even if she watches from the sky." Liu Xi patted her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Un, I will work hard!" "I won¡¯t let mom down." Tang You You said with determination.


    In the guest room, Xia Zi Yan listened to Li Fang Fang¡¯s exnation of the various designs with unease. When she saw the drawing of Li Fang Fang, she had already rejected it.


    "That¡¯s enough, Miss Li. You should call that woman in. I¡¯m quite interested in her design." Xia Zi Yan looked at the time, it had already wasted herst ten minutes. She immediately rejected Li Fang Fang¡¯s idea and decided to use Tang You You¡¯s n.


    Li Fang Fang waspletely dumbfounded. She did not think that she would actually lose to Tang You You, a newbie who had only been in the Enter Company for two days?


    "Xia Xiao Jie, are you not satisfied with my design? If you ask me, I can change it." Li Fang Fang continued to persuade her, unwilling to admit that she was inferior to a newbie.


    "You¡¯re dissatisfied everywhere, you¡¯re too old-fashioned. Isn¡¯t this design of yours a long time ago? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful for you to take it out now?" Xia Zi Yan was frank and straightforward, she was not afraid of hurting anyone when she spoke with her de.


    Li Fang Fang waspletely dumbstruck this time, and only managed to react after a long while.


    "Go quickly, I don¡¯t have much time. If you don¡¯t, find your Director Liu and I¡¯ll tell her." Xia Zi Yan was instantly angered, because Li Fang Fang¡¯s reaction was too slow, causing her to dy again for precious time.


    Li Fang Fang could only push open the door and leave unwillingly.


    She returned to the office desk, looked at Tang You You who was seated beside her, and said with a sour expression: "Tang You You, take your design and go to the guest room, Xia Zi Yan said he has taken a fancy to your design."


    "What?" Mine? " Tang You You was a little shocked. The woman just now had rejected her outright.


    Li Fang Fang scoffed, "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t you feel a sense of aplishment? Hurry up and go, lest she lose her temper with you again. "


    Tang You You frowned. Honestly speaking, she did not want to see Xia Zi Yan again. She simply could not get along with him.


    However, thinking back to when his mother said that he was a big client that she had brought along with great difficulty, Tang You You could only take the design blueprints and go over.


    She didn¡¯t want to disappoint her mother, and she didn¡¯t want her mother¡¯s hard work to be in vain.


    Pushing open the door of the reception room, Tang You You saw Xia Zi Yan with a sullen face sitting there waiting for her to enter.


    "What¡¯s your name?"


    Tang You You immediately handed over her business card that she had just finished printing.


    "Tang You You? Show me your draft design, and tell me about your design philosophy. " Xia Zi Yan ordered with a look like she was an old man.


    Tang You You had no choice but to sit beside her and begin exining to her.


    Xia Zi Yan realized that Tang You You¡¯s design had abination of purity and sexiness. Furthermore, she had an extremely good grasp of colors. When paired together with the same ceremonial dress with different colors, it gave off a very beautiful yet mischievous feeling.


    "Are these your originals? "I don¡¯t want to run into people when I¡¯m outside, do I?" Xia Zi Yan asked with a cold smile.


    Tang You You immediately guaranteed: "Of course it¡¯s my original design, you don¡¯t have to worry about that."


    "Alright, in the future, I will take ten sets of clothes from you every month. As for the price, we can discuss about it as well, but you have to guarantee that my clothes are unique and won¡¯t allow anyone to knock against my shirt." Xia Zi Yan raised her chin like a queen and asked Tang You You.


    "Fine, I will definitely do as you ask. Also, I guarantee that it will be my first work." Tang You You never thought that Xia Zi Yan would actually choose her own design, this made her feel a little aplished.


    Xia Zi Yan paid the deposit and signed the contract.


    Tang You You saw Liu Xi walking over.


    "Wandering, I never thought that Xia Zi Yan would actually choose your trick in the end. Congrattions, you have finally gotten first ce, you will definitely get better and better, and will go further and further away." Liu Xi generously walked over to congratte Tang You You in front of everyone.


    A few colleagues by the side also came over to congratte Tang You You.


    Only Li Fang Fang¡¯s face was stinky, she could not bring herself to be happy.


    The office was originally a stormy ground, so any small incidents that urred during the process would be immediately spread out.


    All of them were stepping on Li Fang Fang, saying that she had reached the end of the design industry, that her talent had beenpletely taken away by someone who had only been in the office for less than two days.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 - Quarterly Is Moved


    The rumors were the most hurtful, and Li Fang Fang was also a proud and arrogant person. Although on the surface she didn¡¯t say anything, in the bottom of her heart, she naturally hated Tang You You to the bones, and actually caused her to make such a huge fool of herself, and lose all face.


    Besides being happy, Tang You You also noticed the displeasure on Li Fang Fang¡¯s face, and could only sigh helplessly.


    To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to exclude anyone. What happened this time could really be considered an ident.


    If she hadn¡¯t offended Xia Zi Yan thest time, then maybe she would have made the draft of the n for today work out for her. She wouldn¡¯t have called Li Fang Fang in midway, and wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt if they didn¡¯tpare.


    Ji Xiao Han directly headed to thepany after sending the two little fellows to school.


    Stepping into the office, he saw several photos on the desk.


    Ji Xiao Han slightly narrowed his eyes, picked them up, and looked at them one by one.


    Last night, she thought that Tang You You was going to meet her ex-lover. She did not expect him to be having dinner with her superior.


    This woman had some tricks up her sleeve. One Enter Company was enough to treat her and her superior to a meal. From the looks of it, she was suitable to be in the workce.


    Ji Xiao Han sat on the office chair and chose one of the photos of Tang You You.


    It was unknown what they were talking about, but it seemed like their conversation was very happy. Tang You You lowered his head and smiled, looking slightly embarrassed.


    The man let out a light snort. This woman actually had such an amiable scene. However, in front of him, she was like someone who had eaten gunpowder. She always liked to go against him. Just thinking about it made him clench his teeth in anger.


    Unknowingly, Ji Xiao Han stared at the woman in the photo for a minute.


    Even under this kind of distant lens, the slightly blurry Tang You You was still able to make one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    "What the hell!" Ji Xiao Han deeply felt that he could actually feel her beauty, and immediately threw the photo into the trash can.


    He had seen many women that were more beautiful than her. How could such beauty arouse his interest?


    Lu Qing knocked on the door, informing him of the schedule for the day and the morning meeting that was about to begin.


    Ever since Ji Xiao Han had a child, he had been able to hold hisposure even more. After he went to the meeting for half an hour, he suddenly realised that the picture that he threw in the trash can had disappeared.


    The bag in the trash can was put into a new one. So someone came in and cleaned up his trash can?


    With his heart annoyed, Ji Xiao Han immediately pressed down on theputer on the table and asked coldly: "I still have something important in the trash can just now, please bring it back immediately."


    "Quarterly, what is that thing?"


    "A picture!"


    The assistant immediately rushed over to help him find it. Not longter, he retrieved the photo.


    "Quarterly, is this it?" the assistant asked, trembling.


    Ji Xiao Han snatched the photo away and said coldly: "Next time, without my permission, do not let anyone touch anything in my office, even the trash can."


    The assistant quickly replied, "Yes!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the lost photos, opened the bottom drawer and threw them in.


    The drawer contained some of his personal things, which had not been in it for a long time.


    The cellphone on the table suddenly rang!


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the caller ID, reached for his phone, and picked up the call.


    "Grandmother ..." His voice was low and gentle.


    "Xiao Han, are you free tonight? Grandmother ising to your city with some friends to y, and you cane out for dinner tonight. " A benevolent voice was heard.


    "Grandma, did youe alone? Your grandfather didn¡¯te over? " Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, and then he asked with concern.


    "Your grandfather didn¡¯te. I came alone. Do you have any business with your grandfather?" Old Lady Ji asked in concern.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just some work matters. If I want to ask him face to face, I¡¯lle next time. Tonight ..."


    "You have toe. Grandma hasn¡¯t seen you in days. I¡¯m an old woman who came all the way here. It¡¯s not too good for you not to apany me for a meal." Old Lady Ji immediately had a wronged tone.


    "Good ..." Grandmother, let¡¯s meet tonight. " Ji Xiao Han did not dare to disappoint his grandmother, so he could only agree.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk when we meet!" Old Lady Ji was very happy to see that he had agreed.


    After hanging up the phone with his grandmother, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face shed with a helpless smile. If it was before, he would be very willing to meet with his grandmother.


    But now ...


    Every time grandma came to find him, she only had one purpose in mind, to make a blind date for him!


    In the past two years, for all sorts of reasons and asions, his grandmother had tricked him into meeting more than ten women.


    Those women were still looking for an opportunity to meet with him and take the next step.


    Sigh, with such a grandmother who was worried about his life, Ji Xiao Han felt that it was unbearable.


    Ever since his father went into a car ident and his mother remarried, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s personality had be gloomy.


    His younger brother had always loved music since he was young. He entered the entertainment circle at the age of sixteen, stirring up the limelight in the entertainment circle, angering his grandparents, restricting his personal freedom several times. Realizing that he was still unable to kill his younger brother¡¯s music cells and the determination to enter the entertainment circle, he could only let him do as he pleased.


    Then, the great cause of the entire Ji Family would be inherited onto Ji Xiao Han¡¯s shoulders prematurely.


    From the age of twenty-one to today, six whole years had passed. His put thepany¡¯s performance had increased by nearly ten times, and he had be a legend in the market.


    Many people were guessing how much wealth he had, but no one had been able to calcte the exact numbers.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s actions were low-key, peaceful and wealthy. Others were guessing whether his money had already reached the status of being the richest man on earth, but he never spoke to anyone about it. He only silently earned money from him, and lived his mostfortable life.


    In the afternoon, after work, Tang You You called Ji Xiao Han. Tonight, she might have to work another two hours.


    "You¡¯re a newbie, how are you going to work?" When Ji Xiao Han received her call, he unexpectedly had to work overtime. He was immediately angry, and did not want to apany the children anymore?


    Tang You You was instantly unconvinced: "New people need to work overtime, I am currently developing my career, can you please respect my profession?"


    "I can¡¯t go home for dinner tonight. What about the children?" Ji Xiao Han had alreadypletely be a wet nurse. If he did note home tonight, he would have to worry about whether the children would be unhappy or if they would not be able to eat.


    "You¡¯re not going back? Where are you going? " Tang You You was startled, and asked.


    Ji Xiao Han sneered, and said arrogantly: "I am your boss, and the money I earn in one day is something you can¡¯t earn even in three lifetimes, don¡¯t you need me to go out and socialize with you?"


    "Who said that I, Three Lives Three, wouldn¡¯t be able to earn it? In this life, I can earn all of your money, do you believe me? " Tang You You really didn¡¯t like hearing such arrogant words from him, it was as if he was really that high and mighty.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 - Overkill


    "Trust me!" Ji Xiao Hanughed out loud.


    Tang You You imitated his tone and said: "Wait until my son inherits your career, won¡¯t his money be my money? Why can¡¯t I earn it? It was easy to earn. "


    "You ..." Ji Xiao Han was suddenly speechless.


    Tang You You immediately became angry: "CEO Ji, don¡¯t underestimate this person. Whether or not you can earn your money, I just don¡¯t want to, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your money. I earn more and less from it myself, it¡¯s all because of me, so I can rest easy using it."


    "Tang You You, do you believe that I won¡¯t let you lose your job?" When Ji Xiao Han heard that she wanted to earn money with peace of mind, he immediately wanted to do something bad.


    "I signed a ten-year agreement with Only Idealism. I looked at the contract, if you want to fire me, you have to pay me at least 500,000 yuan. With this 500,000 yuan, I can still hold out for a while and continue looking for other jobs ..." Tang You You was not threatened by him at all.


    "I can give you no job in this city." Ji Xiao Han tried his best to threaten her.


    Tang You You was immediately furious, "Even if I can¡¯t find any job, I am at least your child¡¯s mother. Do you dare to do anything to me? I¡¯ll let my two children do something to you, so don¡¯t go too far. "


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but to move his phone a little further away. This woman was really spicy, even her sharp voice was enough to make him deaf.


    "I¡¯m just joking with you. You¡¯re serious too. You¡¯re even more childish than a child. Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t touch you. But you can¡¯t just ignore children." Ji Xiao Han immediately recovered his usual tone, and did not dare to be presumptuous to this woman anymore.


    "Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with your nonsense!" Tang You You was so angry that she did not even want to hear his voice, and directly hung up.


    The contract he signed with Xia Zi Yan was for half a month, so he had to hand over ten pieces of the work to her satisfaction. However, Tang You You only had three pieces in his hands, which made her satisfied, so, facing such a vignt client,pleting the mission within half a month was still a challenge.


    It was just that Ji Xiao Han said that he had social meetups at night, so Tang You You could only bring his work home to do.


    The Ji Family was very unfamiliar with this little fellow. She should first return and apany them, as she was truly a dependent daughter, afraid that she would cry.


    When Tang You You drove the car back to Ji Family¡¯s beach vi, she saw a very strange scene when she walked into the living room.


    In the luxurious living room, there were now two cute little fellows.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re back. Come and take a look Little White and Little ck, aren¡¯t they very cute? I like them so much." When Tang Xiao Nai saw that the Mummy had returned, she instantly jumped over happily and pulled on one of her fingers, pulling her to look at her cute new pet.


    "This ..." Tang You You had yet to recover from the strange scene when he saw Uncle Yuan walking over from the side.


    When Uncle Yuan saw Tang You You, his expression was also speechless.


    "Uncle Yuan, how did you agree to let them bring the pony into the living room?" Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The Uncle Yuan could only smile and say: "After school, little Young Master and Young Miss circled around the two pony s. When it was dark, they refused to go home, but unfortunately, there are too many mosquitoes on the grass, so I called Young Master to ask around. When Young Master heard that the two little fellows had been bitten by mosquitoes, he immediately agreed to let them bring the pony back to the living room to y."


    Tang You You¡¯s brain had been kicked by a horse, how could he agree to such a thing?


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai tugged on her fingers with all her might: "Mummy,e quickly,e quickly and greet Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei quickly. They are really fun to y, be obedient and obedient just like me and big brother."


    "Miss Tang, why don¡¯t you apany the children to y? Young Master just called and said that he won¡¯t be home to eat dinner, and dinner will be ready soon. Uncle Yuan said with all his heart.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yuan!" Tang You You said politely.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat on the sofa with his legs crossed like a little adult, holding onto a drawing board, he seemed to be drawing.


    The picture was of the two pony Horses standing in the living room, staring nkly.


    Obviously, the two pony s were not used to this strange environment. From time to time, they would cry out a few cries, looking pitiful.


    "Mummy, quickly say hello to Little White. It likes me so much." Tang Xiao Nai was extremely excited, her face red, she pointed to the pony and said.


    Tang You You squatted down and rubbed the pony¡¯s head with her hands. Then, he said in all seriousness: "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, you guys are ying too hard. The pony aren¡¯t used to standing here, they like to live on the grass, so I request you to immediately send the pony back."


    "Why, Mummy, I haven¡¯t yed enough with them. Daddy said that I can bring them to the living room to y." Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting immediately became anxious when he heard that she was not allowed to y with the pony.


    "Your father must be crazy, for him to agree to your unreasonable request?" Tang You You definitely would not allow that man to spoil his child to such a reckless state. With a stern face, he said: "Mummy isn¡¯t joking with you guys, now let Uncle Yuan send the pony out, if you want to y tomorrow after school, do you hear me?"


    "Mummy is so fierce ..." Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian¡¯s eyes turned red from grief, she looked pitifully at her own pony, then looked at Tang Xiao Rui who was half done drawing, and waspletely dumbfounded: "Big brother still wants to paint her pony, it¡¯s not even done yet, Mummy, can you let them stay here for a while longer?"


    "No, listen carefully to what Mummy has to say, don¡¯t mess around." Tang You You did not want to cultivate this kind of habit of doing whatever they wanted, so her requirements were still as strict as before.


    Tang Xiao Rui had a pitiful expression on his face as he ced the drawing board to the side, and said faintly: "Alright, we will listen to Mummy, don¡¯t be angry Mummy."


    Tang Xiao Nai wanted to continue to persevere, but hearing that her brother had surrendered, she had nothing to say, and could only sit to the side in silence, feeling wronged.


    Tang You You immediately turned around to look for Uncle Yuan, who ordered two servants to lead the two pony out.


    Tang You You walked over to see his son¡¯s drawing. It was extremely abstract, and normal people would not be able to appreciate it.


    "Xiao Nai, are you angry?" Tang You You squatted in front of his daughter and nned to make up with her.


    "I miss dad ..." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s mouth was wide opened as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Even if your father is here, the Mummy will still bring him out." Tang You You was shocked. Her daughter had already switched to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s camp, scolding her was not an easy task, but to dare to bring out her daddy to oppress her. Hmph, little thing, you must treat her well.

 Chapter 88

    Quarterly still wants to go on a blind date?


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting tried to raise her father but to no avail. Only then did tears fall down her face.


    "Tang Xiao Nai, how did Mummy teach you? If you want to keep good habits, then change bad habits. How can you bring pony into the living room? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯re causing to the maid or auntie by doing this? "Look at the mud on the ground, go clean it up yourself." Tang You You had no choice but to use the dignity of a mother to reprimand his daughter.


    "Sweep, sweep ..." The little guy started to be stubborn. His short legs started to run as he wanted to look for a broom.


    The moment Uncle Yuan walked in, and heard the conversation between Tang You You and Tang Xiao Nai, he immediatelyforted him gently: "Young Miss, don¡¯t run anymore. You don¡¯t need to sweep the floor, I¡¯ll have aunty sweep itter ..."


    "Uncle Yuan, don¡¯t get used to her. Let her sweep himself." Tang You You said fiercely in his heart.


    The Uncle Yuan stood to the side, somewhat helpless. Miss Tang was still quite strict in teaching her children.


    The little guy ran around therge living room once, and then ran back to Tang You You while gasping for air, "I didn¡¯t find a broom ..."


    "Uncle Yuan, please bring the mop over." Tang You You immediately said gently to the Uncle Yuan.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face twitched. Mummy was so heartless, she had already ran a big circle, her legs were already tired, and she still wanted to sweep them away.


    "Miss Tang ..."


    "Uncle Yuan, it¡¯s fine, she often helps out with household chores at home, this is a good thing." However, Tang You You felt that he had to teach his daughter a lesson, otherwise, she would be even morewless in the future.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go get it!" Faced with Tang You You¡¯s plea, Uncle Yuan could only turn around and bring a bucket and a mop over.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face tensed up, Mummy was really swept by her.


    "Xiao Nai, hurry, don¡¯t eat until the floor is cleaned." Tang Xiao Nai sat on the sofa as she said those words imposingly.


    Tang Xiao Nai looked at the mop, then looked at Tang You You, and resigned to her fate as she used her two short hands to start dragging the ground.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat on the sofa, not daring to move. He didn¡¯t try to help his sister, and was more obedient than ever.


    "Tang Xiao Rui..."


    "Here!" The little fellow originally thought that it wouldn¡¯t affect him, but after hearing Mummy¡¯s imposing shout, he immediately tensed up.


    "Hurry up and help your sister! You too! " In order to show fairness, Tang You You did not even spare his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui bitterlyughed and jumped down the sofa with his short legs, then walked over slowly.


    "Idiot Xiao Nai, it¡¯s all your fault, why did you anger Mummy?"


    "Big brother, my hand hurts so much, can you help me drag it out ..." "Sure!" The little guy felt that its little hands had be useless after dragging it around twice, so it immediately sent a distress signal to its older brother.


    "Aiya, I¡¯m so angry." As his brother, Tang Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t reject his sister¡¯s plea at all, so he could only take the mop from her hands and continue dragging the floor.


    Both of Tang You You¡¯s arms were crossed over her chest as she leaned against the sofa, watching the two little fellows do their housework in the living room. Only then did her heart calm down a little.


    However, this was only the beginning. Who knew what would happen in the future that would give her a headache?


    That man¡¯s educational philosophy was really too bad. He would have to buy a few books on education to let him know what was good for the children and what was too much for them. It was a bad example.


    A train was speeding down the road under the red light of thenterns.


    Ji Xiao Han leaned on the back seatzily as he closed his eyes to rest.


    He had just left thepany, so it was time for him to have dinner with his grandma.


    The granny was in her early sixties, and was extremely spirited. Ji Xiao Han was almost unable to endure the deep concern of the olddy.


    In the dining room on the eighth floor of the seven-star hotel, there was a luxurious private room with several olddies of the same age sitting there. Each of them was shining with jewels, exuding wealth and oppressiveness, among them was an olddy with a head full of silver hair and gold-rimmed reading sses, her temperament was the best, her aura the most imposing, even though her hair was already grey-white, but her skin was well-preserved and looked like it was only in her forties, matched with her naturally white hair, which was coiled behind her head, looking and radiant.


    This person was the olddy of Ji Family, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s grandmother.


    "Old Lady Ji, you are really lucky, I heard that this seven-star hotel is owned by your grandson, gee, this is so generous, it¡¯s my honor to be here with you to enjoy delicious food."


    "That¡¯s right, Old Lady Ji, your good fortune is still ahead."


    Old Lady Ji faced all the olddies withpliments and a satisfied smile on his face. However, there was still a trace of regret hidden behind this smile.


    "What are you talking about? I¡¯m already this old and I don¡¯t have many years to live. I don¡¯t care about money, I just want my two grandchildren to get married and have kids. I¡¯ll be able to enjoy the happiness of seeing my grandchildren." Old Lady Ji said with a rueful smile.


    Hearing the Old Lady Ji mention his children, the granddaughters of the wives all shyly lowered their heads.


    Three youngdies of simr age sat at the scene. Each one of them was as beautiful as a jade, young and beautiful, giving off the impression that they were well-groomed.


    However, they were here today for the same reason.


    They were hoping that Ji Xiao Han would take a fancy to themter on, so although they looked friendly on the surface, they were secretlypeting with each other.


    The big chested girl shook her body a few times while the tall one talked about her proficiency in martial arts. The pretty girl would lift her long ck hair from time to time. In short, there was a good show going on between the three women.


    Old Lady Ji was also secretly observing. In fact, she didn¡¯t ask for much, as long as her grandson liked it.


    In any case, these were all beauties of prestigious families. No matter how bad they were, the etiquette they received since they were young would definitely not be any worse.


    Old Lady Ji only had one wish now, so the grandson quickly picked one and brought it home to have children.


    Just as the atmosphere in the room was getting tense, the door opened and a tall, upright man walked in. Everyone was staring at him, including the elderly wives.


    The man wore a formal ck suit with a matching ck shirt. His temperament was both reserved and mysterious.


    The most breathtaking thing about the man was his young and handsome face. Beneath his handsome eyebrows was a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. His tall and straight nose gave off a sense of pride, and his thin and perfect lips were slightly curved into a smile that was not a smile.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 - Man¡¯s Charm


    The sudden appearance of this man caused the three young girls to be breathless. Although they had asionally seen a picture of this man in the financial magazine, this was the first time they had seen him in person.


    Ji Xiao Han slightly raised his hand, his tone filled with gentleness. "Grandmother ..."


    The man opened his mouth and spoke in a deep, maic voice. The three women¡¯s ears were once again forced open, their faces flushing red.


    God, this man was so handsome and charming.


    Old Lady Ji was already immune to his grandson¡¯s handsomeness. She quickly beckoned to him: "Xiao Han,e here. Quickly, grandmother will introduce you to a few friends."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes swept across the ce, and upon seeing the infatuated gazes of the three young women, his brows twitched.


    As expected, his guess was right. His grandma was sparing no effort to get him a blind date again.


    Ji Xiao Han elegantly walked to the side of his grandmother, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    He did not dare reject his grandmother¡¯s invitation to dine with him anymore, because he had rejected her countless times before. However, in exchange for that, his grandmother looked at him with a sad expression, and then started to talk about his father¡¯s death, his mother¡¯s remarriage, his brother¡¯s judgment, and finally, the descendants of the Ji Family. As he talked, he shed a few tears, which made his heart ache for him.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that his grandmother was smart, he could put on an act, and he acted very well.


    However, he knew full well that his grandmother was putting on an act with him, but he was unable to expose her.


    So now, if his grandma wanted him to meet with any woman, he would go and meet her.


    Making the old man eat less could be considered as a form of filial piety.


    Xiao Han, these are all my grandmother¡¯s friends. Those three are their granddaughters, she is called Li Li, she is called Xue¡¯er, she is Wen Wen, they are all good kids. The olddy did not beat around the bush and directly stated her intentions.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips slightly raised, his smile was polite yet notcking in elegance, as he reached into his arms and took out three business cards.


    "Here¡¯s my name card, nice to meet you!" In front of Grandma, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attitude towards them was pretty good.


    "We are also very happy to see Young Master Ji."


    "That¡¯s right, the Young Master Ji is even more intimate than the legends say."


    "I hope I can still eat with Young Master Ji in the future." The three women put away Ji Xiao Han¡¯s name card happily and excitedly. They were so excited that their faces were flushed red, as if they could immediately stabilize the position of the Ji Family¡¯s Young Mistress if they received Ji Xiao Han¡¯s name card.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that when they shyly got through to this number, the person who picked up the phone wasn¡¯t Ji Xiao Han himself but his almighty assistant, Lu Qing. Lu Qing had ten million excuses, to the point where they would never be able to see Young Master Ji again in their lives.


    After eating the entire meal, Ji Xiao Han basically did not have any appetite, he only ate a few bites as if it was normal. His mind was filled with thoughts about the two little things at home, and he didn¡¯t know if he had returned or if they were thinking about him, or if they would me him.


    Finally, it was time for dinner. Ji Xiao Han followed behind his and asked softly: "Grandmother, did you arrange a ce to stay tonight?"


    "Well, I¡¯ll go and have a chat with my best friend tonight and not go over to your ce." After the olddy finished speaking, she stared at her grandson sternly. "Did you not take a fancy to him again?"


    Ji Xiao Hanughed dryly: "Grandma, this is just our first meeting, and I don¡¯t really understand them. In the future, after I get along with them, I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s appropriate."


    Xiao Han, how do you want this grandma to persuade you so that you can split your attention between marriage and major matters? Don¡¯t work every day, and if you seed and you don¡¯t have a home, your life won¡¯t beplete. " The olddy tried very hard to persuade him.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give you a big surprise in the future. It will satisfy you." Ji Xiao Han said softly.


    "Hmph. I can¡¯t hope for you to have any more surprises. Just don¡¯t scare me." Old Lady Ji no longer held any illusions about him.


    "What are you saying grandma? Grandson will definitely not scare you this time." The reason why Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t immediately bring the two little fellows to his grandmother¡¯s side, was because he hoped that after he spent a little more time with the two children, he would bring the two children in front of the elder.


    Even though the two little fellows epted him, there was still a Tang You You between them, causing Ji Xiao Han to not bepletely confident in controlling the two little families. What if one day he and Tang You You fell out, would the two little fellows ruthlessly abandon him and leave?


    When he thought about that, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire body felt as though it was in a world of ice and snow, and he felt a chill run through his body.


    He absolutely could not allow things to go that far.


    "By the way, is there any news of your brother? "He hasn¡¯t called me in over three months. This brat must still have a grudge against the two of us." The olddy tightened her shawl and sighed heavily.


    When he thought of his own Young grandson, the old man¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. He felt as if the heavens had purposely punished them, causing them to be unable to rest at ease.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give him a call tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson." Ji Xiao Han also felt a headacheing on for his younger brother, who had an arrogant and cold personality.


    "Remember, don¡¯t be too harsh. His endurance is not as good as yours. Just a few symbolic curses will do." The olddy still felt sorry for the Young grandson.


    "Alright, Grandma, do you need me to send you back?" Ji Xiao Han asked with filial piety.


    "No need, I have a driver!" The olddy raised her hand and saw her driver and her two servants, who were always following her, walk over. Seeing her grandmother¡¯s figure leaving, Ji Xiao Han secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his hand, looked at his watch, and saw that it was almost nine o¡¯clock. His expression darkened, and immediately walked towards the elevator withrge strides.


    At that moment, in the vi in Ji Family¡¯s vi.


    In the bathroom, the smell of water permeated the air. In the white bathtub that was so big, there were two little people sitting inside.


    Tang Xiao Nai washed her hair. Half of her dry hair had been tied up into a ball and was tied to her head. Countless naughty little hairs were hanging down, sticking to her face that was as white as jade.


    She was holding a few toy ducklings in her hands, while Tang Xiao Nai was ying duck mother and duckling.


    Tang Xiao Rui was making trouble at the side and was so angry that Tang Xiao Nai kept scolding him, the little scoundrel.

 Chapter 90

    Daddy, is the Mummy beautiful?


    "Hee hee, the little duckling was taken by the eagle and eaten ..." Tang Xiao Rui hid a little duck behind him as he smiled proudly.


    "Mummy, big brother stole my duckling, you must teach her a lesson." Tang Xiao Nai had no other choice but to seek help from Tang You You.


    As Tang You You helped the little fellow apply the Body Bath Dew, he red at his son sternly. "Quickly return the little duck to little sister, aren¡¯t you disdainful of ying with this kind of child¡¯s toy?"


    "I helped her pick out this little duck. She can¡¯t even lend me one to y with. How petty!" Tang Xiao Rui angrily made a face at his sister.


    Tang Xiao Nai angrily red back, her small hands grabbing back the little duckling and she turned her back to him, ignoring her brother.


    Tang Xiao Rui also ced his hands on his chest, and let out a heavy snort.


    Tang You You looked at the two restless little fellows and sighed helplessly. A natural pair of small enemies, yet they became siblings.


    Other people¡¯s brothers and sisters were getting along very well. Why was her family like this?


    As expected, children were the best in other families.


    Just that, Tang You You, do you know how much the other parents admire your beautiful little darling?


    When Ji Xiao Han returned home, he quickly stepped into the living room. However, he did not see the figures of the children.


    "Young Master, you¡¯re back!" Uncle Yuan hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.


    "Where¡¯s the child?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face looked somewhat anxious. He didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t feel a sense of panic when he saw his child.


    It was as if the child¡¯s appearance was a dream. When he awoke from the dream, he would no longer be able to find them.


    "In the bathroom. Miss Tang is bathing the two of them." Uncle Yuan replied with a smile.


    "Oh!" Ji Xiao Han heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was ajar, and from inside came the sound of the little guy happily humming a nursery rhyme.


    Hearing the voice, it sounded like the voice of a daughter singing, but after singing a few lines, her son shouted out, "It¡¯s so unpleasant to the ears, Tang Xiao Nai, stop singing, I beg you, please let me go."


    However, Tang Xiao Nai deliberately turned her face to Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s ear and sang a few lines even louder.


    "Alright, alright, the two of you be more obedient. Whoever is disobedient, this Mummy will fart." Tang You You threatened with her head on fire.


    Ji Xiao Han leaned on the side of the door, his gloomy eyes looked at the scene in the bathroom absentmindedly.


    Water vapour rose. In the vast fog of the bathtub, two small and tender bodies were simply like a beautiful picture scroll.


    Of course, other than the two little fellows cursing at each other right now, everything else was still fine.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart slowly calmed down, he had been anxious to return and see them, but now, seeing them, he felt that he was satisfied with his life.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze moved from the two little fellows¡¯ small faces to the woman bent over the bathtub.


    Tang You You took off her jacket, and at the moment, she was wearing a thin, white shirt with half of her sleeves rolled up, revealing her slender, snow-white wrists. Her long hair was also wildly tied behind her head, and at this moment, a few strands of hair, due to her being too busy, messynded on the front of her chest.


    It was unknown if it was due to the heat that she was sweating or not, but there was a hint of vignce on her fair face. The gentleness of a mother, coupled with the natural charm of a woman, caused the man who was looking at her to gulp.


    Thinking back to five years ago, when he had a life and death struggle with her, Ji Xiao Han felt a very strong feeling in his body.


    It was like an electric current crazily assaulting all the nerves in his body.


    "Daddy ..." Just as Ji Xiao Han was about to feel the impact on his body, he turned her face and discovered him. His crystal-like eyes immediately opened wide and her face was filled with happiness.


    "Cough ..." I just came back! " Ji Xiao Han let out a light cough, concealing the sorry state she was in at the bottom of her heart.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to exin anything at all. In any case, Tang You You didn¡¯t care whether he had just returned or if he had already returned.


    "Daddy, do you need me to tell you a story? Tell the story of mother duck with duckling... " When Tang Xiao Nai saw his father, he was overjoyed. She immediately wanted to interact a bit with his father.


    "Sure ..." Daddy is listening to you earnestly. " The man¡¯s big body was squatting beside Tang You You, and he was very close to her.


    Ji Xiao Han purposely ignored the woman who was washing his son¡¯s face. His beautiful eyes, filled with gentleness, looked at his daughter.


    "Daddy, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t listen to what I¡¯ve just said. It¡¯s so unpleasant to listen to it. I¡¯ve listened to it countless times. I¡¯m going crazy!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately tore down his sister¡¯s stage. Everything he said was true, and every time he took a bath, his sister would tell him only this one story.


    "Big brother is so annoying. I told dad about it, but I didn¡¯t ask for you to listen." Tang Xiao Nai immediately became angry and red at her brother.


    Ji Xiao Han actuallyughed out loud. His daughter was too cute, he carried her like he was Mummy.


    "Get out of the way!" Just as this dirty thought popped up in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mind, he heard the cold voice of thedy beside him.


    Was this man too bored? She bathed the children and he came to watch the show?


    Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to stand and walk to the side, and said indifferently: Do you need my help?


    "No need, it¡¯s all done!" "As long as you don¡¯t get in the way here." Tang You You did not appreciate his kindness.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned somewhat angrily. His family¡¯s bathroom was so big, how could he possibly be a hindrance to her?


    Tang You You tested the water temperature, so the children had to get up quickly or else they would be frozen.


    She sat up with her daughter in her arms and wiped her with a dry towel.


    The little guy also felt that the atmosphere was a little off, so he could only not say anything more. He obediently sat in Mummy¡¯s embrace, allowing Mummy to help him put on his clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han leaned on the wall and watched the woman skillfully help his daughter put on her pajamas and slippers.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang You You picked up her son again. The two little fellows still had some moisture in them, and at the moment, Tang You You¡¯s thin shirt had already been stained with moisture twice, and the wet air on her chest had reflected the light purple colored barrier on top of her.


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s indifferent eyes became a few degrees darker.


    He was admiring her insolently. In any case, this woman was helping his son put on his clothes, so he wouldn¡¯t notice her.


    "Hmm ..." Much bigger than he thought.


    Last time, when he identally pushed the door open and entered, Ji Xiao Han discovered that although this woman looked weak, she was actually very impressive.


    Tang Xiao Nai raised her head and looked at his father, hoping that his father would pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, his father¡¯s gaze was all on Mummy.


    She was a little disappointed and asked sourly: "Daddy, is Mummy beautiful?"

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 - Wishing for furthermunication


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Tang You You immediately raised his head and stared straight into the man¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s interest was piqued, but he didn¡¯t think that his daughter would sell him out. His pair of unfathomable eyes were caught red-handed by the woman.


    "Cough ..." I think your brother seems to be a bit thinner, I think we should get the Uncle Yuan to strengthen his diet. " Ji Xiao Han was secretly shocked for a moment, and immediately used the opportunity to cover it up with a light cough, and then seriously talked about matters with his son.


    Tang You You snorted. This man was meticulous, and knew that his son was too skinny.


    "Daddy, let¡¯s go out and y!" Seeing that her father was concerned about her brother, but had ignored her, Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over and used her small hands to pull her father¡¯s big palm, wanting him to go out and y with her.


    Ji Xiao Han wanted to find an excuse to disappear so that this woman wouldn¡¯t misunderstand how much he liked her.


    "Alright, Daddy will carry you out, stop wrestling!" Ji Xiao Han bent over and hugged his daughter tightly.


    The little guyid in his father¡¯s arms, and immediately beamed with joy. Scoundrel!


    After Tang You You finished bathing her son, she washed the children¡¯s clothes in the bathroom, then took a shower and came out.


    She was still wearing her conservative pajamas, whichcked some of the charm of the white shirts she had worn to bathe the children.


    However, it was filled with the gentleness and serenity of a woman.


    "Ai ..." I want to buy some clothes for the children tomorrow. When Ji Xiao Han saw her walking past him, he immediately called out to her, but he couldn¡¯t call out her name, so he just used "ai" instead.


    Tang Xiao Nai who was in his embrace immediately raised her head and muttered: "Daddy, Mummy has a name."


    Tang You You immediately threw down her words: "I¡¯m busy!"


    Seeing that she was using her work to send him away, Ji Xiao Han was immediately annoyed: "You should be clear about the height and build of these children. You should also be clear about the color and style of the girls.


    "I will write down the children¡¯s preferences on a piece of paper. Take it and buy it tomorrow." After Tang You You finished speaking, he immediately went upstairs.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that this woman was really too cold. He was already so thick-skinned enough to send out an invitation, but she actually rejected his invitation right away.


    "Daddy, why don¡¯t you have a good talk with Mummy. I feel that she really hates you." Tang Xiao Nai exposed the truth.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was sitting by the side and ying a game on his phone, heard this andughed.


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han could feel that this woman hated him, but what could he do? At the same time, he hated her.


    "Darling, you y games with big brother. Daddy will go up and chat with Mummy." Ji Xiao Han felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with this woman.


    When Ji Xiao Han went to the bedroom on the second floor, he opened the door and saw a woman sitting cross-legged on a small sofa. She was holding a painting brush and book, and was staring at a certain ce with a thoughtful expression.


    Hearing the door open, Tang You You was shocked awake. She thought it was the children, but when she turned her head, she realised it was someone annoying.


    She quickly lowered her face. Ji Ning stared at her drawing paper,pletely ignoring him.


    "Tang You You, can you listen to a few words of mine seriously?" Ji Xiao Han had always been a strong existence, but in front of this woman, he felt that she had lost all of her charm as a man, which made him a little unhappy.


    His arms were crossed over his chest, but his momentum didn¡¯t diminish at all. He leaned against the door, his dark eyes staring fixedly at the woman¡¯s expression.


    "I¡¯m busy!" Tang You You coldly replied. She was truly very busy, she really wanted to design a map.


    "No matter how busy you are, can you be as busy as I am? I have to take charge of the kids¡¯ affairs, and you can¡¯t ... "


    Hearing his words, Tang You You frowned, following that, her brush quickly moved across the paper.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she was only concerned with writing on the paper, and did not seem to be listening to him at all.


    He really wanted to drag this woman over and give her a good spanking. To think that she would dare to look down on him like that.


    Just when Ji Xiao Han could no longer endure anymore and truly wanted to go up and teach her a lesson, Tang You You who had already finished writing grabbed the top sheet of paper, and without even raising his head, extended his hand towards him: "Take this! Don¡¯t bother me! "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s burly body took two steps forward, and just so happened to be able to reach out and grab the piece of paper that she handed over. A pair of eyes that were as ck as ink tightened: "What is this?"


    "Isn¡¯t that what you want?" Tang You You frowned, didn¡¯t this man want to find her to find out what kind of special preferences the children had?


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s straight eyebrows creased, and he reached out and took the paper in confusion. He lowered his head and swept it with his eyes.


    On it were a few random words written by a woman like a peach rune.


    It was obvious that these words had been written in a state of extreme annoyance. The shapes of the characters varied in size, and they were shaped like grass. However, it was amazing to be able to recognize these words.


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes stiffened, a cold look covered his handsome face.


    "Why are you writing this for me?" It was written in the colors and patterns of the clothes that the little guys loved so much.


    She turned her face to the side and stared at him with her beautiful eyes: "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just telling you, when I help my children buy things tomorrow, choose from the colors and styles on them. The kids will definitely like it."


    "Tang You You, do you really have to be so cold to me? I am the father of children, can¡¯t wemunicate further? " Ji Xiao Han was first shocked, but then he suppressed the turmoil in his heart and patiently asked her.


    "No way!" Tang You You lowered her head, staring at the drawing paper and was lost in thought: "I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t, I can¡¯tmunicate with you!"


    "Do you hate me that much? "So you hate me?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s chest was stumped, he did not know what to feel, as though he had been punched by someone.


    Tang You You was silent.


    The bedroom was very quiet, even the sound of her breathing could be heard clearly. The moment she fell silent, the whole room became deathly silent.


    Ji Xiao Han seemed to be able to hear his own heartbeat grow faster and faster, bing more and more berserk.


    She lowered her head, revealing her messy and long hair that covered half of her face, making it impossible for the man to clearly see her expression.


    "Alright, in the future, we will each care about our own children¡¯s matters. I will definitely not say these meaningless words to you again." Ji Xiao Han had never received such a cruel blow before. This caused him to be extremely frustrated and he was also extremely angry.


    "Help me close the door, I need some peace!" Listening to the man¡¯s heartless and merciless words, Tang You You¡¯s heart did not waver at all.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 - Daddy¡¯s in a bad mood


    Ji Xiao Han, who had cultivated well, was defeated in front of this woman. He took a few fierce steps forward, but when he heard her words, he stopped and turned back, staring at her with slight grievance.


    Very good, he had finally met his match.


    Only, he didn¡¯t think it would be a woman, an extremely ordinary woman.


    Of course, how was Tang You You normal? She was the mother of his two children.


    Tang You You frowned, she turned her head to look, and heard the sound of the door being flung by the man.


    This man would really push himself even further, forcefully stopping her and the children. She brought the children to his side as he wished, letting him enjoy the joy of having children by his side. Now, he was asking her to be amiable and get along with him.


    Even if there was, it was impossible for him to take all of it.


    In short, Tang You You was extremely angry at him right now, and no matter what he said, she felt a kind of reverse revulsion deep down in her bones that refused to listen to him.


    Yes, she still couldn¡¯t ept his sudden appearance. Although he did give a lot of joy to the children, to her, his appearance didn¡¯t have the slightest surprise. On the contrary, it cruelly opened up that old scar, making her heart ache whenever she thought of it.


    Ji Xiao Han held onto a piece of paper, and walked down from the stairs in anger. Seeing that the two little fellows were still messing around in the living room, his face slightly stiffened.


    His heart was too stuffy, too depressed. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, so he slowly calmed himself down.


    When he stood on the open balcony on the second floor with a pack of cigarettes, leaning against the railing and puffing.


    Suddenly ...


    "Daddy, are you smoking?" Two small heads peeked out from the gap in the balcony.


    The finger Ji Xiao Han used to hold onto the cigarette stiffened for a bit, and then he hurriedly extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray at the side.


    "Are you going to sleep?" Ji Xiao Han very well concealed his sulking emotions, and asked the two little fellows with a low and gentle voice.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately opened the door and walked out. The little him blinked his bright eyes and asked: "Did you not have a good conversation with Mummy?


    Tang Xiao Nai also squeezed over and stood by her brother¡¯s side. In his arms was a cute little rabbit doll, looking like she was even more adorable than the little rabbit in her arms.


    "Daddy, did Mummy bully you?" Tang Xiao Nai also asked curiously. Her little face was already showing signs of heartache.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s healthy body trembled, should the two little fellowse over and sprinkle salt on his wounds?


    Sigh, in the future, it would be impossible to find a ce to quietly heal his injuries.


    With these two lively brats, Ji Xiao Han felt that he would no longer have private space.


    He walked up to the two kids and squatted down. He stretched out his hand to rub his daughter¡¯s head and said softly with a smile, "How is this possible? No one in this world can bully your father. Don¡¯t worry."


    "But I¡¯ve seen it on TV. When adults smoke, it¡¯s because they¡¯re in a bad mood. Daddy, are you in a bad mood? Speak it out, and let Xiao Nai take care of your worries. My brother¡¯s mouth is the best at persuading people. " Tang Xiao Nai would be a little girl, but she would asionally be very considerate and sensible. Of course, most of the time, she was just a little demon girl who made trouble for her.


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s clean and bright eyes, then looking at his son¡¯s sympathetic gaze, Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt his heart ache.


    and so on...


    What was this feeling called?


    Was he sad?


    Howughable, how could he have such a feeling? Just because that woman ignored him, did he feel pity for her too?


    "You two brats think too much. Daddy¡¯s mood is very good. With you two, Daddy¡¯s mood will be very good in the future." Ji Xiao Han was indeed worthy of being called a film emperor-level person. He had put on an watertight act in front of his children, making it impossible for his to feel even the slightest bit of sadness.


    Tang Xiao Nai stared at her father¡¯s face suspiciously for a long time, but when she realised that her father was really not sad, she beamed with joy and reached out to hug her father¡¯s neck, half hanging in his embrace. She raised her head andughed till she was a little fool, "Your father is in a good mood, Xiao Nai is also in a good mood."


    Ji Xiao Han hugged his daughter tightly. With them, it was as if he had the entire world.


    Hmph, that untactful woman, whoever takes her away must not ruin his good mood again.


    Did he really like her?


    His original n had been for these two children. She was just a side item ...


    Forget it, there was no point in thinking about it. Who knows, in the eyes of that woman, he might not even be considered as a side product.


    "Tomorrow, after ss, dad will apany you to shop, okay?" Ji Xiao Han was already looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s parental event.


    When he thought about leading two cute little guys to the mall to y, his mood immediately improved.


    "Does Daddy want to buy things for Xiao Nai and brother? Can I buy a lot of toys? " Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting immediately jumped up in happiness.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes were also sparkling. However, he didn¡¯t have his sister¡¯s naive and straightforward personality, and it was impossible for him to express what he liked. He only asked lightly: "Daddy, did you ask Mummy just now if she would apany us?"


    When Ji Xiao Han thought about the anger he had just suffered from, hisplexion immediately turned ugly. "She¡¯s not free, let Father apany you there. Tell Father everything you like, and buy everything over for him."


    "Yea, Daddy is awesome, Xiao Nai loves daddy so much!" The little girl was so happy that she was about to flip the sky over. She madly kissed Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face, then turned around and smiled at her brother: "Big brother, I really hope that it¡¯s tomorrow now. I can go shopping now."


    "Little fool!" Tang Xiao Rui was actually very happy as well. After hearing his sister¡¯s naive words, a smile also shed across his beautiful face.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his cute darling and felt satisfied.


    "Xiao Nai, you should go sleep with Mummy. I¡¯ll take my brother to sleep!" Looking at the time, it was alreadyte. Ji Xiao Han thought that the two little fellows still needed to go to school tomorrow and urged them to rest.


    Tang Xiao Naiid in her father¡¯s embracezily, her small mouth pouting as she said, "Daddy, carry me in!"


    "I really can¡¯t do anything to you!" Ji Xiao Han looked at her daughter who was so angry that he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her cheeks and holding her as he walked towards the room where Tang You You was staying.


    Pushing the door open, the woman on the sofa changed her posture, one leg hanging high over the back of the chair, as if she was practicing yoga.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at this woman who did not seem to have any image and frowned.


    When Tang You You saw him carrying his daughter in, he quickly withdrew his leg.

 Chapter 93

    Daddy, you have to give way to the Mummy.


    "Mummy, I¡¯m sleeping. I can¡¯t even open my eyes." Tang Xiao Nai jumped down from his father¡¯s embrace and ran in front of Tang You You to lie down, like azy little bug.


    Ji Xiao Han had nothing to say to this woman, but just as he was about to leave, Tang You You suddenly said: "Mr. Ji, there is something that I must mention, didn¡¯t you say earlier that the beach vi is for me and my child to live in, and that you will be staying at the halfway point of the mountain? But now I find out that you¡¯ve been living in this house for days. How long are you nning to stay? "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mind tensed up, why did this woman bring up this matter so casually? Chasing him away?


    "Wherever the child is, I¡¯ll be there!" He was a little annoyed as he answered.


    "You¡¯ve broken your promise!" Tang You You sarcastically said four words.


    If it was anyone else, Ji Xiao Han would definitely investigate until the end. But facing Tang You You, he seemed to find out that he couldn¡¯t find any excuse to refute her.


    "Yes, didn¡¯t you always call me a bastard? This is the character that a bastard should have. " Ji Xiao Han acted like a scoundrel.


    In any case, no one would be able to separate him from their children, not even Tang You You.


    "What a bastard!" Tang You You was very angry, because she had promised to stay here with him, and it was because he said that they would live separately. But now, this man had been walking in front of her all day long, shaking her head so hard that it hurt.


    "Don¡¯t push yourself too far, don¡¯t you see who you are on whose turf!" Ji Xiao Han became angry out of embarrassment.


    Outside the door, Tang Xiao Rui had his hands behind his back, a pair ofrge, astute eyes blinking. He listened to his parents¡¯ words one word at a time.


    Seeing the two adults bing more and more noisy, Tang Xiao Rui immediately coughed: "Daddy, do you want to sleep with me or not? If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be able to sleep by my side."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his son cough, he thought that this brat was going to speak up for his Mummy again.


    "Did you hear that? My son is already used to sleeping with me. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to change his mind anytime soon." Ji Xiao Hanughed coldly with iparable pride.


    Tang You You was also startled, sshe did not expect her son to be such a ghost, he had actually turned on his side.


    "You heartless little thing, I¡¯ve loved you for nothing!" Tang You You sighed bitterly.


    She lowered her head to look at her daughter who was lying on herp. Her daughter¡¯srge eyes were half closed, and she looked like she was about to fall asleep.


    "Mummy, don¡¯t argue with Daddy. Daddy is very good to Xiao Nai." Even though she couldn¡¯t resist the bugs¡¯ invasion, Tang Xiao Nai still voiced out her little wish before falling asleep.


    Tang You You sighed helplessly again. This man only knew how to pamper his children. As expected, having milk is a mother, and having sugar is a father.


    The two little fellows began to slowly ept the existence of this man. Their hearts felt like they had lost a piece, empty air.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what it was like!


    Perhaps, soon, she would learn to ept the fact that the child was not only her own treasure, but also the man¡¯s.


    Hugging her daughter in her arms, the little fellow slept in Mummy¡¯s embrace. The familiar aura caused her to fall asleep with extreme ease.


    Tang You You lowered her head and stared at the exquisite and cute little face in her arms. Her daughter¡¯s facial features looked a little like Ji Xiao Han¡¯s, but the parts of her eyes and mouth were simr to hers.


    "Sleep, my darling!" Tang You You lowered his head, and kissed his daughter¡¯s little forehead as he muttered to her.


    Next door!


    Ji Xiao Han went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Her ck, healthy, short hair was dripping with water, and her entire body was filled with a wild, tyrannical aura. If a woman saw this, she would definitely scream.


    Ji Xiao Han would never dress up like this in front of his daughter, but there was only a tiny little man in his room right now.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Ji Xiao Han walked to the bedside, stretched out his hand and intentionally messed up his son¡¯s beautiful short hair. With a smile on his lips, he asked gently and enchantingly.


    "Daddy, you said ... Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for a man to quarrel with a woman? " Even though the little fellow was a bit sleepy, it sobered up when he thought about the quarrel between his father and Mummy.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s actions of wiping his short hair with a dry towel froze, and his pair of gloomy eyes stared directly at his son¡¯s cunning big eyes.


    "What are you trying to say?" had already seen through his son¡¯s restless little heart, and definitely would not treat him as someone from the same age as himself. This little thing was about to turn into a little person, sometimes, things look even more thorough than an adult,pletely terrifying.


    Tang Xiao Ruiughed, his small mouth puckering up, he spoke with an experienced tone: "I¡¯m saying, when you are fighting with Mummy, can you make my Mummy, my Mummy, naturally have a stupid mouth? She does not have the talent to be a shrew, she cannot argue with you, but, if you are to argue, she will feel wronged, and if you hold it in for too long, she will have a heart attack."


    "You think she¡¯s stupid?" Ji Xiao Han felt that this little fellow waspletely spouting nonsense. Tang You You¡¯s mouth was really strong, he had been rendered speechless by her words many times.


    Tang Xiao Rui said as he nodded her head seriously, "Of course, don¡¯t you see that Mummy cannot beat you every single time? Daddy, you¡¯re a man! You should have some demeanor and bearing. In the future, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level, alright? "


    Ji Xiao Han was exhausted!


    Just a moment ago, he was secretly delighted that his son had begun to help him. Unexpectedly, the moment the door was closed, the little guy came out to speak up for the woman again.


    "Son, you better listen up. If I really wanted to bicker with her, she would have already been thrown out of space by me. Do you understand?" When Ji Xiao Han talked with his son, he did not have much to worry about.


    His son was young and had a strong heart. He understood a lot of things, but he also understood them. Unlike his innocent daughter, he had to be extra careful when she spoke.


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked his big eyes, and shook his head as if he did not understand what was going on, "Daddy, tell me honestly, do you not like my Mummy at all?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression became stiff, and the speed at which he was wiping his hair inexplicably increased.


    "Yeah, are you disappointed?" Ji Xiao Han replied indifferently, he turned and nced at his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui imitated his master and sighed: "Then Xiao Nai the Idiot, we will never be aplete family. We are so pitiful."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s chest was stifled. Looking at his son¡¯s small expression of disappointment, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    He reached out his hand and stroked his little head, "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will never leave you."


    "But you will marry another woman in the future ..."


    Ji Xiao Han choked, and suddenly was speechless.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 - Knock him in the arms


    "I haven¡¯t fallen for any other women yet. It¡¯s still too early to bring this up." Ji Xiao Han still felt like he wanted to speak tofort his son who was mentally injured.


    Tang Xiao Rui raised his head, his bright and big eyes wandered around his father¡¯s body: "Daddy¡¯s figure is so good, not giving Mummy any benefits to other women, just thinking about it makes me feel that it¡¯s a pity for Mummy."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his son¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth twitched. This little fellow, his thoughts were way ahead of him, he even knew that he had a good figure, so he couldn¡¯t take advantage of other women.


    "Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You won¡¯t let other women get away with it. Daddy is extremely pure and never does anything rash." Ji Xiao Han felt that his IQ had dropped when he was chatting with this little fellow. This was a very helpless and funny thing.


    "Daddy will keep his word!" Tang Xiao Rui said while staring at him very seriously.


    There was nothing Ji Xiao Han could do about him, he could only kiss his little head: "Of course it¡¯s fine, Daddy is a true man."


    Then I¡¯ll go to sleep. Because of you and Mummy, my heart is broken. The little guyy down with its head raised. Its short and short hands and legs were open, and it was fast asleep.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that her son had almost instantly fallen asleep, his beautiful little face extremely cute and adorable.


    He was asleep, like a little angel, awake, giving him more headaches than a little demon.


    However, although he had a headache, his heart was filled with joy. He stopped all his movements and gently stared at his son¡¯s face.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a tiny person in this world that looked exactly like him.


    This feeling was too wonderful, as if it was the continuation of his life.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up, put on a robe, and opened the door.


    There was one more thing he needed to do.


    The twilight gradually became denser. By the time he finished the task at hand, it was already past 11 PM!


    Ji Xiao Han left the study room and suddenly felt hungry.


    He was eating with his grandma today. The table was filled with women, so he really didn¡¯t have any appetite.


    Since it was sote at night, Uncle Yuan and the servants should have already gone to sleep. Ji Xiao Han turned on a few small lights, and then walked down the stairs with his tall figure.


    Ji Xiao Han etched the structure of his own home in his heart. Even if he had to grope his way down the stairs in the dark, he would be able to urately find the location of the kitchen.


    As he was stepping down thest flight of stairs, he heard a strange noiseing from the direction of the kitchen, as if something had dropped to the floor.


    The man¡¯s sharp brows slightly raised. It was already sote, who was still in the kitchen?


    His long legs were already moving towards that direction.


    When he reached the entrance of the kitchen, suddenly, a petite figure walked out of the kitchen, the thing in her hands struck the center of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s clothes, her hands trembled, and the bottle of liquid poured onto the man¡¯s robe.


    "Damnit ..." What are you doing? " Ji Xiao Han, who had just finished showering, inexplicably felt a wave of coldness pour down from his chest, as if his heart was about to go cold.


    No matter who it was, they would be angry after suffering, let alone the arrogant and vignt Young Master Ji.


    Tang You You was shocked at first, but when she heard the man¡¯s low voice of reprimand, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    "Why are you here?" Tang You You asked in an extremely strange tone, his voice still indifferent.


    Ji Xiao Han sneered: "This is my kitchen. I came down to get some food, do I need your permission?"


    Tang You You choked.


    There was nothing to say.


    He nned to circle around him and leave.


    "What is this?" Ji Xiao Han lowered his head to take a whiff, and suddenly realised that what was inside his bosom was not water or drink, but rather... Wine.


    Just as Tang You You was about to leave, she heard that the man seemed to be curious about the thing in her hands.


    "It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re still drinking this?" Ji Xiao Han was shocked at first, but soon followed up with a stern question.


    Tang You You held a bottle of beer in her hand. Just as she opened it and took a sip, she was suddenly wasted half a bottle by this man.


    "Can¡¯t you drink it?" Tang You You curled her lips: "When I work at night, I like to drink wine to seek inspiration."


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned by this woman¡¯s words. Was it even fair for her to drink cold beer at night?


    "Are you a good drinker?" Ji Xiao Han asked coldly.


    "Just average!" Tang You You replied smoothly.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to say anything if you get my robe wet?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s chin slightly rose, even in the dim light, his gaze was still as sharp as a torch, as proud as an emperor, waiting for her apology.


    "Say what? That you went downstairs and acted like a ghost, not making the slightest sound at all, and almost scared me to the point of going crazy? " Tang You You replied with the same proud and slow tone.


    "You stole my wine and wet my pajamas. Don¡¯t you even apologize?" Ji Xiao Han felt that this woman was too stubborn, she refused to admit defeat. With her personality, she would definitely suffer in the workce.


    "You stole my child, so I didn¡¯t settle this debt with you." Tang You You was stunned at first, but soon after, her answer became even more arrogant than his.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Tang You You raised her head and drank a mouthful of wine, before slowly swallowing it down. In the pitch-ck living room, she once again fell into a state of deathly silence.


    The two of them did not speak, but they could feel that the other was not in a friendly mood.


    "Tang You You, drinking such a cold thing at night is bad for your body. Don¡¯t you know?" After a few seconds of silence, Ji Xiao Han opened her mouth to urge her to throw away the wine in her hands.


    "None of your business." Tang You You was a little annoyed in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want to ept his concern.


    Ji Xiao Han was thoroughly displeased now, his brows knitted together: "Indeed it¡¯s not my fault, I¡¯m trying to persuade you on behalf of the children. If the children find out that you¡¯re a drunkard ..."


    "It¡¯s not as serious as you say, right? I¡¯m just drinking a bit and looking for inspiration to draw. How can that be considered alcoholic?" Tang You You was simply about to die from his words, she did not know when she got into this habit.


    In the past, when she was abroad, she would drink a ss of red wine and drawte at night, when the children were asleep.


    However, living in this pce like luxurious house, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of inspiration and ran out.


    But she had to hand over her work, or she would really be theughing stock of thepany.


    So she decided to go downstairs and get some wine. She walked around the entire first floor and didn¡¯t find any red wine.


    In the end, she could only ask for a small beer to satisfy her craving. Who knew that she would be caught by this man?


    "But what you drank was cold ..."


    "I can only find the cold." Tang You You raised his head to take another gulp, then turned and walked up the stairs.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her delicate figure and for some reason, felt a little upset.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 - Tang Xue Rou panicked


    He really couldn¡¯t tell that this woman was actually still in the habit of drinking at night.


    Ji Xiao Han opened the fridge and looked around. The only thing he could do was roast two pieces of bread to satisfy his hunger.


    He took the roasted bread and headed upstairs. The alcohol soaked nightgown made him feel very ufortable. He took it off straightforwardly, wearing only a pair of bullet pants and striding upstairs.


    As she walked, she was eating a piece of bread with her thin and pretty lips.


    When he reached the staircase on the second floor, he suddenly saw that the woman had not entered her room, but was instead leaning against the wall by the door, continuing to drink her wine.


    There were a few small lights on in the corridor, soft and bright.


    Hearing footstepsing from the stairs, Tang You You almost instinctively turned her head to look.


    With just a nce, his eyes were truly stinging.


    "You ... Is there something wrong with that!? " Tang You You instantly blushed.


    The man had his robe in hand, and walked up confidently. His entire body was sturdy, his chest was distinct, and there were also his long and proud legs. Amongst them, what made Tang You You want to dig out his eyes the most was the ce where he symbolized males.


    Ji Xiao Han obviously did not expect Tang You You to be still at the corridor, but upon hearing her call him sick, his handsome face turned ck. He quickly took his robe and ced it in front of him, "You are not allowed to look!"


    Tang You You snorted in disdain, turned around, and walked in.


    Ji Xiao Han could not help but be confused.


    It was the first time that a woman had revealed an expression of disdain when she saw his proud figure.


    This woman was simply a piece of wood. She was ruthless and boring. It was likely that she did not have any kind of charm to her.


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but feel a little discouraged. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually let such a stiff woman give birth to his child.


    On the second day, Tang You You still led her daughter downstairs to eat breakfast. At the dining table, the father and son duo always took their leave first.


    Looking at the young and old, dressed in strict attire, if one was ignorant of the situation, one would definitely feel blissful and harmonious.


    However, in Tang You You¡¯s eyes, this scene was somewhat dazzling.


    Her son was bing more and more familiar with Ji Xiao Han, which made it harder for her to ept, causing her to feel extremely stifled in her heart.


    "Mummy, Daddy said that he will take us shopping after school. Are you sure you won¡¯t go with us?" Tang Xiao Rui asked tentatively.


    Ji Xiao Han scanned the woman¡¯s face with his deep and serene eyes, as if he was looking forward to something.


    "I¡¯m not going, Mummy is a little busy, next time Mummy will take you out for a stroll, okay?" Tang You You immediatelyforted his son gently.


    The little fellow¡¯s face was covered in disappointment, and the expression of a certain man instantly turned gloomy.


    Tang Xiao Nai had just woken up, but she was still in a daze as she was carried by Mummy to a child¡¯s chair and sat on it.


    "Mummy, I can¡¯t not go to school, I want to y with the pony at home!" Tang Xiao Nai began to stir up trouble every day.


    Tang You You immediately pretended to be stern: "Xiao Nai, how many times do I need to tell you before you can understand? You can y, but now you have to put learning first. "


    Tang Xiao Nai still wanted to make a small protest. Hence, she frowned, and looked at Ji Xiao Han with her pair of crystal-like eyes, her soft voice carrying a coquettish tone: "Daddy ..."


    The dragging voice was both melodious and melodious, causing the hearts of those who heard it to go soft.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who you call, you have to go to school today." Tang You You immediately extinguished herst hope.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that this woman taught her children very strictly. Seeing that her daughter was about to cry, Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin walked over to her side and tore off a piece of bread to coax her, "Alright, Xiao Nai, don¡¯t cry. You have to listen to me first.


    Seeing the tears that were about to fall, he was immediately coaxed back by his father.


    "Alright!" Only then did the little guy calm down, nodded his little head, and agreed.


    Tang You You looked at his worried daughter, then looked at his son who was sitting beside him in a daze. He was not sure whether he shouldugh or cry now.


    In fact, even though she was quite strict with her children on the surface, she still treated them like treasures and doted on them in her heart.


    However, she did not dare to show it on the surface because she loved them dearly. She was afraid that she would spoil the children.


    After Tang You You finished her breakfast, she nned to leave. When she passed by the living room, the Uncle Yuan was already waiting for her.


    "Miss Tang, this is the new car that Young Master ordered for you. The key is here, take it."


    Tang You You nced at the key. Although it was not worthpared to the millions of luxury car that he used to travel through, it was still considered expensive for ordinary people.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yuan!" Tang You You gratefully nodded his head towards Uncle Yuan and took the key.


    Uncle Yuan quickly said: "Miss Tang, the person you want to thank is not me, but Young Master."


    At that moment, a man who was feeding bread to his daughter was calmly waiting for Tang You You to say something good.


    "Forget about him!" What awaited him were the indifferent words of the woman.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face froze, he turned back, only to see his delicate and exquisite figure disappearing from the door of the hall.


    This woman had no sense of gratitude at all.


    In any case, he had given her a car. Even the word "thank you" wasn¡¯t willing to say it in front of him. It was simply infuriating.


    When Tang You You went to work, he fed the two little fellows to their fill and also drove them to school on the way.


    He went straight to thepany.


    Just then, in the Enter Company¡¯s main hall, he suddenly saw a beautiful and charming figure walking towards him timidly.


    "Quarterly... "You came to thepany." Tang Xue Rou¡¯s voice was sweet and pleasant to hear, her beautiful eyes somewhat infatuated with the handsome young man before her, as she opened her mouth to greet him.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her expressionlessly, and let out an indifferent grunt in response.


    "Quarterly... I¡¯vee to find you because there¡¯s something I need your help with ... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you. " Although Tang Xue Rou was already the most popr yer in the entertainment circle, she did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of Ji Xiao Han. She had to be well-behaved and be careful with her words and actions.


    "What is it? Tell my assistant that I don¡¯t have time right now." Ji Xiao Han said coldly, then walked straight to the elevator.


    Tang Xue Rou looked at the tall figure that had left without a doubt, and her entire body shuddered, as her heart became flustered and disordered.


    If it was before, she came to find him just to beg him for dinner or something like that, Tang Xue Rou would very tactfully leave, not disturbing him any longer.


    However, the reason for her visit today was rted to the sky-high advertisement endorsement that she was going to receive.


    Previously, she was the spokesperson for this product. Now that the contract had expired, she thought that she should be able to continue signing it.


    But this morning, her assistant told her that the advertisers had decided to change her and get another actress to speak for her.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 - Victory


    Upon hearing about this, Tang Xue Rou immediately tried tomunicate with the advertisers, but unfortunately, the advertisers were firm in their stance, insisting on cancelling the contract with her and hiring others.


    Everyone was wondering when she, Tang Xue Rou, had ever suffered such grievances. Since the beginning, she had Ji Xiao Han as her backing and everyone had to give her some face.


    Thus, the reason she came today was also for this matter.


    Tang Xue Rou took out her cell phone and contacted Ji Xiao Han¡¯s assistant, Lu Qing!


    "Miss Tang? "Coincidentally, I also want to talk to you about a few things." Lu Qing who was on the other side of the phone spoke with a cold voice.


    Because of Lu Qing¡¯s tone, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    She was ushered into a reception room.


    Lu Qing brought some information over and sat in front of her.


    Tang Xue Rou started to panic inexplicably, she didn¡¯t know why she had such an uneasy feeling. She kept having the feeling that something bad was about to happen to her.


    "Assistant Lu, has Quarterly been busy recently?" Tang Xue Rou asked with concern and smiles on her face.


    Lu Qing lifted his head and nced at her. Ever since he knew that the woman who saved Young Master¡¯s life five years ago was Miss Tang You You and not this Tang Xue Rou, he no longer had any good impressions towards his.


    This woman really knew how to lie. She lied for five years straight.


    He remembered that when he followed Young Master¡¯s instructions and went to that room to find her, he asked her about the rtionship he had with hisst night. At that time, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s answer was in exchange for five years of prosperity for her.


    If Tang You You hadn¡¯t brought Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei back, he would have coincidentally met the Young Master, proving that the two children were the Young Master¡¯s biological children, and also confirmed that the woman who slept with the Young Master five years ago was Tang You You, not the Tang Xue Rou who treated lying as a profession in front of him.


    Lu Qing felt that Tang Xue Rou¡¯s current poprity status was something that she obtained through lying. Young Master¡¯s intention was to take away everything that he had given her, Lu Qing felt that this kind of punishment was very fair.


    Something that didn¡¯t belong to her in the first ce, yet she enjoyed it peacefully for five years.


    Tang Xue Rou was already nervous to begin with, but suddenly facing Lu Qing¡¯s slightly mocking gaze, she became even more anxious.


    "Assistant Lu, what are these things in your hands?" Tang Xue Rou saw that Lu Qing seemed to be organizing the contracts he took out, her heart was hanging by her throat.


    "These are all advertising endorsements you made with groups under Ji¡¯s. Now, I formally propose that you take all the antidotes." After Lu Qing checked the contract once through and found that it was correct, he pushed it in front of her and opened his mouth without any expression.


    "What?" Hearing his words, Tang Xue Rou was stunned.


    Lu Qing said coldly: "My Young Master does not n for you to be thepany¡¯s spokesperson. So, it¡¯s best if you sign all of these contracts."


    "Assistant Lu, did I not do well enough?" "You tell me, I can change it. I will do everything ording to your request ..." Tang Xue Rou wondered if he had yed a big trick on them when he was making those endorsements, causing them to be displeased.


    "Miss Tang, this is the Young Master¡¯s decision, I can¡¯t make it. Other than signing, you have no other choice." Lu Qing did not want to exin too much to her, so the Young Master did not let him clearly mention the matter of her lying to him five years ago. He also knew that the Young Master was protecting Miss Tang¡¯s privacy, not wanting to involve her in it.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s mouth gaped, and did not close for a long time. She was really too shocked, and was so shocked that she felt like the entire world was copsing.


    "No ..." "It can¡¯t be, there must be some kind of misunderstanding. Something must have gone wrong. I was the one endorsing it for three consecutive years, and now that the deadline for endorsing it hasn¡¯t arrived, we can¡¯t break the contract ..." Tang Xue Rou was not willing to ept this reality. She tried her best to speak, hoping Lu Qing would take back his order.


    However, Lu Qingughed coldly: "Miss Tang, you must have forgotten that everything you have right now, is all thanks to Young Master. Young Master has just retracted his kindness and is no longer investing in you.


    Tang Xue Rou was even more shocked now, her head was about to explode. She looked at Lu Qing in a daze and shook her head in a daze: "No, I am not signing. I am still yourpany¡¯s spokesperson.


    "Young Master said that if you are not willing to sign, he will freeze all your ounts. Of course, this includes all the efforts you have put in and your poprity will plummet overnight." Lu Qing wasn¡¯t threatening him, he was only conveying Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold orders.


    "What happened? Quarterly would never change me for no reason. Assistant Lu, I¡¯m begging you, quickly tell me, how did I make Quarterly unhappy? " Tang Xue Rou still wanted to make herst struggle. Her panicked expression no longer possessed the elegance and noble calmness of a Big Star.


    Lu Qing coldly snorted. "You will know in the future, hurry up and sign. I still have something important to do."


    "Whether or not I signed it, your Young Master could ..." Let me go? " Although Tang Xue Rou¡¯s mind was in a mess, she seemed to have predicted something. She suddenly stopped begging and struggled, just wanting a more reliable guarantee.


    Lu Qing shook his head and said lightly: "I am just a errand boy. I cannot guess what kind of decision Young Master has made."


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s heart was thoroughly cold as her trembling hands ... She held the pen and signed on it.


    When she let go of the pen, she copsed on the sofa, unable to move.


    Lu Qing took the contract that she signed and stood up to leave.


    However, it was as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s hands trembled as she took out her phone and made a call.


    "Xuan Chen, I ..." I may be finished. " Tang Xue Rou said with a trembling voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Xuan Chen was puzzled. "Xue Rou, what are you talking about? Is something wrong? "


    "Xuan Chen, I¡¯m finished. I might ..." It¡¯s really over! " Tang Xue Rou suddenly cried out in fear and helplessness.


    When Lu Xuan Chen heard her cry, he became even more anxious and asked his: "Xue Rou, what exactly happened, quickly tell me."


    "Xuan Chen,e and pick me up. I have something to say to you ..." Tang Xue Rou suddenly decided to find someone to help him think of an idea and think of a way. And for this person, Lu Xuan Chen was the most suitable.


    While he was waiting for Lu Xuan Chen to arrive, Tang Xue Rou gnashed his teeth in anger, "Tang You You, it must be you ... "You must have done something good. You are too shameless, too hateful. You actually destroyed me like this. I hate you, and will definitely not forgive you."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 - The baby¡¯s in the limelight?


    Ji Xiao Han heard Lu Qing¡¯s reply, let out a cold snort: "This woman actually dares to deceive me, and has lied to me for so many years, I won¡¯t let her off so easily. I¡¯ll make her pay a heavy price for this lie."


    "How does Young Master n to take revenge on her?"


    "For a Female Celebrity, what kind of revenge would make them wish they were dead?"


    "Naturally, her reputation has declined, and she has lost all of her resources. She has been coldly ridiculed." Lu Qing casually answered.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head: "I will leave this matter entirely to you, I do not have time to care about small matters like this, and tonight¡¯s cleaning job, you have to do it well, I do not wish for anyone to see me and my children appearing at the market."


    Lu Qing nodded and guaranteed, "Don¡¯t worry Young Master. I have already followed your instructions and made the arrangements. I guarantee that no one will disturb you, Little Young Master, and the other children¡¯s activities."


    "Un, go back and busy yourself!"


    Just as Lu Qing was about to open the door and leave, he heard the assistant anxiously walk in: "Quarterly, Mubai and Luozheng are here."


    Ji Xiao Han squinted. Why did these two guys choose this time to find him?


    Without waiting for Ji Xiao Han¡¯s permission, the door to the office was pushed open by two demon-level figures, and they directly walked in.


    "CEO Ji, why have you been hiding from us these past few days?" What was he plotting? You don¡¯t dare to let us know? " Mu Shi Ye looked like he had received a cold treatment, and was not resigned as he stared at Ji Xiao Han resentfully.


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders, and said with a slightly yful tone: "What can I hide from you two? The past few days have been rather busy. "


    "Is it work? Or is the family more busy? " Luo He Ning said again.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, then narrowed his eyes. "Speak, what do you all know?"


    Last night, when I went to see my Niece, the little guy wasn¡¯t even willing to eat dinner, and was currently flowers for some handsome and heaven defying ssmate, saying that it would be given to that little friend tomorrow morning. Do you know who the little guy, who was so favoured by my Niece, looked like? Mu Shi Ye spoke these unorthodox words with a serious face, his eyes already staring straight at Ji Xiao Han.


    "Who is it?" Ji Xiao Han was toozy to guess, because he had already guessed it already.


    "The little guy¡¯s name is Tang Xiao Rui, and he has the same face as you." Mu Shi Ye said in a strange tone.


    Luo He Ning could no longer suppress the curiosity in his heart, and directly asked: "Xiao Han, isn¡¯t that child your younger brother¡¯s? It¡¯s yours, isn¡¯t it? "


    "Good God, Ji Xiao Han, if my Niece had not provided me with information, would you be hiding this from us all along? You have picked up such a beautiful, big, and precious pair for nothing?" Mu Shi Ye felt that he had been tricked, and immediately got angry.


    Seeing their questioning looks, Ji Xiao Han knew what he should know and what he shouldn¡¯t, they already knew.


    "Indeed, the child is not my brother¡¯s, but mine." Ji Xiao Han could no longer deny it, nor could he deny it.


    The two people in front of him were both very good friends. Although this was a very personal matter, he was still willing to share it with them.


    "Heavens ..." I¡¯ve never envied anyone before, but now, I¡¯m really jealous of you. To suddenly have such arge child from the heavens, and to even have such a perfect child, such an outrageously beautiful pair of twins. " Mu Shi Ye thought that this was yful ying with the world, but he really liked children. That three-year-old Niece in his family was often yed around by him.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that his child hadn¡¯t been born yet ... Oh, that¡¯s not right, he couldn¡¯t even catch up with his girlfriend yet. Ji Xiao Han was actually the father of two children.


    Ji Xiao Han was alreadyughing out loud and feeling proud of himself. Ordinary people would never be able to understand this kind of feeling, only he, his father, would be able to feel this kind of happiness.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been living these past few days like I¡¯m in a dream. I¡¯m really afraid that this is a good dream. Once I wake up, those two little things will disappear again." Ji Xiao Han was filled with emotions, but it was hard to hide his excitement.


    Luo He Ning also stared at him in jealousy and envy. The more he looked, the more he felt like he was a few steps behind.


    He had even skipped the procedures for marriage through love, and now he had two cute children. No matter how he thought about it, why did he feel dissatisfied?


    "Does the child recognize you?" Luo He Ning asked sourly.


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders, looking like it was a matter of course. "Why didn¡¯t you recognize me? I am their biological father. Moreover, I have doted on them so much that even though he is my daughter, he is just like a lover from my previous life. He is so cute that I can¡¯t help but want to hug her and not let go. "


    "Look at how pleased he is with himself. What should we do? I want to cut all ties with him! " Mu Shi Ye spoke in an iparably direct manner.


    Luo He Ning nodded his head earnestly: "Then let¡¯s cut off all connections, so that we don¡¯t get provoked by him everyday."


    "Hey, you two ..." Ji Xiao Han waspletely speechless towards them.


    They were the ones who came to him and asked him to admit that they have a child, but now that he admitted it and even said that he wanted to cut off all ties, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were truly good friends.


    and Luo He Ning could only sit back on the sofa. The three of them looked around randomly.


    "Show us when you can bring it out."


    "Yeah, that video on the inte, it was deleted by you, right?" Mu Shi Ye had searched for videos of the little guy on the web before, but he couldn¡¯t find any.


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: "How could my child turn into a little red? it is also absolutely impossible for anyone to know about their background. "


    Luo He Ning nodded his head in agreement: "That¡¯s right, for the child¡¯s safety, I will try my best to hide everything from them."


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes were filled withughter: "Young Master Ji, how are you doing now that you have a child?"


    "Very happy!" Ji Xiao Han answered truthfully: "When you have children, you will understand how I feel right now. I am definitely satisfied and happy."


    "Tsk tsk, have you noticed that ever since our Quarterly had children, he didn¡¯t even speak words like gold anymore?" Mu Shi Ye said something very interesting.


    Hearing his words, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face tensed up, and immediately recovered his usual aloof expression. "Can you guys calm down a bit? I don¡¯t want anyone to know about the children yet, and if you want to see them, I¡¯ll set up another time. "


    "How about we go to your house tonight and get something to eat? We¡¯re both single right now, so we don¡¯t have a fixed ce to stay." Mu Shi Ye instantly came up with a great suggestion.


    Luo He Ning also agreed: "That¡¯s a good idea, why not ..."

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 - Not Engaging the Child


    "No way!" When Ji Xiao Han heard that his two bad friends wereing to his house to eat, that ice-cold face of his immediately surfaced in his mind. He absolutely could not let these two guys know that he could not even handle a single woman.


    "Why not? With children, you don¡¯t need friends anymore? " Mu Shi Ye immediately frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Luo He Ning also expressed his confusion, "Are you afraid that we will scare your child? Or ... "The mother of your child has also moved into your home. You are ..."


    Luo He Ning purposely did not point out anything, but he exchanged extremely huge amounts of information with Mu Shi Ye.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, he never thought that they would actually mention that woman.


    "The child is by my side, and so is their mother, but don¡¯t let your imaginations run wild. Her mother is definitely not the type that I like." Ji Xiao Han said with an extremely disdainful look on his face.


    Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning did not express any doubt but instead, nodded in unison.


    "I think so too. With your eyes being so picky, how can an ordinary woman enter your eyes?" However, I am still curious how these two children came about. Since you are not interested in that kind of ordinary beauty, how could you be willing to give yourself up? " Mu Shi Ye was curious about what happened five years ago.


    However, Luo He Ning brought up an important person: "Is it rted to the matter of your uncle harming you?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly turned ice-cold, and his fierce eyes narrowed: "I already don¡¯t want to mention what happened that year, so stop guessing randomly. In short, that woman and I also went to sleep by mistake once."


    "Then what about Tang Xue Rou? What are you going to do? " Luo He Ning asked as if he was watching a good show.


    "She? I have nothing to do with her. How many times do I have to tell you before you guys believe me? " Ji Xiao Han was unavoidably a little annoyed.


    Basically everyone thought that even if he and Tang Xue Rou had never interacted with each other before, they couldn¡¯t really exin it, it was simply absurd.


    "If you aren¡¯t even interested in a woman as beautiful as Tang Xue Rou, then I suspect that the person you like has yet to be born ..."


    "Mu Shi Ye!" A folder flew towards Mu Shi Ye who was joking around.


    Mu Shi Ye was already prepared for this, and barely dodged the attack.


    He and Luo He Ning had long since gotten used to using Ji Xiao Han¡¯s various matters to adjust their moods. Amongst the three of them, Ji Xiao Han was the coldest, most of the time not smiling, instead being as cold as ice and frost. Now that they had finally seen him willing to open his heart, how could they be willing to let such a good opportunity go?


    Luo He Ning also felt that he had said the joke, so he immediately tried to persuade her: "Alright, Mu Shi Ye, can you not say too much? has a child, you should be more careful when you¡¯re joking. "


    "I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t able to control my mouth and spouted nonsense. Hai, it seems like I¡¯m also looking for a woman to give birth to a child." Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t know if it was real or fake, but he pretended to look sad.


    When Luo He Ning heard the two words "child", his eyes instantly darkened by several folds. After that, he looked at Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face and asked with a voice that seemed to say it was unintentional: "What has your sister been busy with recently? I heard she seemed to be talking about the acquisition again. "


    Mu Shi Ye immediately sighed: "My sister has been busytely, the majority of thepany¡¯s matters are managed by her, but she forced me to reveal myself regarding the purchase of thepany, you know who I am, taking my time is what I am, she told me to meddle in thepany¡¯s matters ... "Sigh, this is really making things difficult for me, but if I don¡¯t want to take care of it, then she will run over to my grandfather andin. How old am I, and my grandfather even chased me around with a stick and beat me up, you guys don¡¯t understand that I live in such a cruel world, I don¡¯t want to learn how to manage, who can help me?"


    Ji Xiao Han and Luo He Ning looked at each other, pretending that they did not hear hisints.


    "Your sister ..." Have you had a boyfriendtely? "Cough ..." Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face revealed some signs of panic, but after asking the question, he could not help but cough to cover up his emotions.


    Mu Shi Ye repliedzily: Who would like her? "Even if she had taken a fancy to him and was not as strong as him or his aura, he would have already run away in shame."


    When Luo He Ning heard this, he immediately felt as if he had suffered a great blow, and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately looked at him jokingly: "He Ning, I feel that your big brother and my sister are verypatible. Why don¡¯t you help to tie the knot and invite the two of them out for a meal some other day? "


    "My elder brother?" Luo He Ning was petrified. His entire body tensed up and his expression stiffened: "My big brother hasn¡¯t had time recently. If you want someone to apany you for a meal, I feel that I ... "Sure!"


    "You can¡¯t, you turned into a log the moment you saw my sister, your big brother is strong, he suits my sister¡¯s demeanor well, they are sitting together, they have a lot of topics to talk about, to be honest, I had already nned this a long time ago, I wanted to sell my sister to your big brother, let them love each other and kill each other. Anyway, our two families have a lot of things to cooperate with each other in the future." Mu Shi Ye was happy to see it happen.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately looked as if he had been struck by lightning for a few times, and his entire body seemed to have turned into stone once again.


    His goddess and elder brother ... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Ji Xiao Han was no longer involved with their conversation. He was looking down at the documents in his hands, thinking about his work.


    "He Ning, what are you daydreaming for? Have you listened to what I¡¯ve told you seriously? "My sister and your big brother ..."


    "Mu Shi Ye, let me treat you to dinner tonight." Luo He Ning interrupted him immediately.


    "Treat me to a meal? "Why?" Mu Shi Ye had a strange look on his face.


    "You invited mest time, so this time, I¡¯m inviting you back!" In this emergency, Luo He Ning randomly found an excuse.


    "However, I don¡¯t have the time to discuss the purchase with my sister tonight." Only now did Mu Shi Ye remember that he really had something important to take care of.


    "You and your sister are eating outside as well?" Luo He Ning¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    "That¡¯s right, my elder sister, my grandparents, my parents ..."


    The light in Luo He Ning¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. Well, since it was a family gathering, what was he going to do?


    "Can you two chat somewhere else? I still have work to do, but I don¡¯t have as much free time as you do. " Ji Xiao Han was annoyed, he immediately kicked her out.


    Luo He Ning also felt that he should not disturb Ji Xiao Han in his work, so he immediately said to Mu Shi Ye: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s chat somewhere else."


    "Alright!" Mu Shi Ye could only stand up and turn back to look at Ji Xiao Han: "Go back and tell your son, my Niece really likes to y with him, and told him not to be so cold, do you understand?"


    Ji Xiao Han was angered by his words andughed out loud: "You really care about all kinds of trivial matters. How old are your Niece? You only know how to like people? That depends on whether my son is happy or not. "

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 - To reconstruct my sister


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart was stuck in his throat, he could only shake his head, and follow Luo He Ning as he opened the door and left.


    Lu Xuan Chen rushed over in a hurry and picked Tang Xue Rou up.


    In the carriage, Tang Xue Rou cried for a long time. The more she cried, the more afraid she was, and the more she felt that she would lose.


    Lu Xuan Chen parked the car on the side of the road and gave her a tissue. "Xue Rou, don¡¯t cry, what happened? At least tell me, I¡¯m your manager! "


    "Ji Xiao Han has withdrawn all my endorsements. Just the endorsements alone will cost me hundreds of millions every year ..." Tang Xue Rou sobbed, and said with an expression of helplessness.


    "Why is this happening? Ji Xiao Han ... Weren¡¯t you always generous? " Although Lu Xuan Chen had nevere into direct contact with his before, he was Tang Xue Rou¡¯s manager. He knew how many resources Ji Xiao Han had given her, and that was definitely an honor that none of the Female Celebrity would be able to obtain, and that was why he was called the Jade Female Celebrity, precisely because in the past five years, he had never involved himself with anyone else except Ji Xiao Han. Of course, their rtionship was only guessed, and there wasn¡¯t any substantial evidence.


    However, at this moment, her beautiful image was about to crumble in a single night.


    "He might... Maybe he doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Maybe he wants to break up with me. Maybe he... If I had taken a fancy to another woman, I would have known that... It¡¯s been five years, but I still couldn¡¯t move his heart. Why did God treat me like this? Am I not good enough? Was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart made of stone? No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t squeeze in. " Tang Xue Rou looked out of the window with sorrow and sorrow in her eyes, as her tears continued to fall.


    Hearing this reason, Lu Xuan Chen could only sigh inwardly: "Xue Rou, I have to say, without Ji Xiao Han, you can change a financial backer. In any case, there are a lot of rich people who pursue you, and they will still contribute more to finding you better resources."


    "I don¡¯t want to ..." I feel sick at the sight of those people, and I don¡¯t want to be their ything. " It was unknown if it was because the jadebel on her body had been stuck for too long, but Tang Xue Rou himself thought that he was so clean and holy that he mustn¡¯t let those dirty men touch him.


    However, she also knew that there was only one Ji Xiao Han in this world. Other than him wanting to praise her to the heavens without mentioning any requests, all of the other men had their own conditions for making them take out money ... Only dirty deals.


    Tang Xue Rou painfully shook her head. She was not willing to be destroyed by another man. In her heart, she only loved Ji Xiao Han.


    Lu Xuan Chen also frowned!


    "Then, what ns do you have for the next battle?"


    "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m very at a loss right now. Xuan Chen, do you want to step down the path?" I feel that you are suitable for this circle. " Tang Xue Rou looked at Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s handsome face, and suddenly, she pounced on him, hugging his lips, wanting to kiss him.


    "Xue Rou, what are you doing?" Lu Xuan Chen was shocked by her actions. He reacted and quickly reached out his hand to push Tang Xue Rou to the side.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s eyes reddened and she wailed in grievance: "Do you despise me too?"


    Lu Xuan Chen was stunned. He and Tang Xue Rou had never held hands because they had never been work partners before. He also didn¡¯t have any presumptuous thoughts towards Tang Xue Rou.


    "Xue Rou, don¡¯t be a slut. You¡¯ve only lost a few endorsements. You should calm down a bit and think of a solution." Lu Xuan Chen anxiouslyforted her.


    Tang Xue Rou sat in the front passenger seat in a sorry state, with her head lowered, she looked like he had suffered a huge blow: "You don¡¯t like me, and the one you like is still her, right?"


    Lu Xuan Chen trembled slightly, and did not say a word.


    "It¡¯s been five years. It¡¯s already been five years. We¡¯ve been together from morning to night. I thought you would be tempted by me, but who would have thought ... "Hahaha!" Tang Xue Rou unwillingly ridiculed a few times, feeling that she had lost all of her charisma in an instant.


    A dull pain shed across Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s heart, and then, he said in a low voice: "I¡¯ll send you home."


    "Tell me ..." Could it be that he has really taken a fancy to her? " Tang Xue Rou¡¯s expression suddenly turned sinister, she remembered that night when they were eating, Lu Qing came down to stop Tang You You, saying that he fancied her and asked her to apany him to eat, but Tang You You rejected her.


    Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s hand tightly gripped the steering wheel. After he went back to think about what had happened that night, he knew that Tang You You was definitely not a person who would lower his head for money.


    Because he knew that stubborn woman too well, if he could not walk into her heart, regardless of whether she was Ji Xiao Han or not, Tang You You would never ept him, unless, Ji Xiao Han had used a strong method.


    "Xuan Chen, if you still love Tang You You, you should pursue her. I feel that she is definitely interested in you." As Tang Xue Rou wiped away her tears, she advised her kindly.


    Luo Xuanchen shook his head: "We¡¯ll see about this in the future. We haven¡¯t met for over five years, so there has to be a process ..."


    "If you don¡¯t act quickly, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be taken away by another man soon." Tang Xue Rou did not intentionally say that it was possible that the man was Ji Xiao Han.


    "No, you don¡¯t understand her. No matter how much time passes, she will not be easily taken away by others. If there reallyes a day when she agrees to marry someone, that person will definitely be the person she loves." Lu Xuan Chen smiled faintly, and for some reason, it was as if he knew that she was not someone who would be easily taken away.


    Tang Xue Rou felt that there must be something wrong with Luo Xuanchen¡¯s head, he actually believed that Tang You You had the ability to make her own choices?


    Hehe, if the other party was Ji Xiao Han, he might be able to hold on for a while, but he would definitely give in after one year. Maybe the one who took the initiative to climb onto their bed, was Tang You You instead.


    Four thirty in the afternoon!


    The two little fellows had finished school!


    Uncle Yuan stood outside the school gate with a dozen or so bodyguards, quietly waiting for the two little fellows toe out.


    "Big brother, did you really give these flowers to me?" In his hands, Tang Xiao Nai held a few extremely beautiful little flowers and some candies, as he asked Tang Xiao Rui while grinning.


    "Who told you to take it? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to ept the things they sent you?" However, Tang Xiao Nai, who was sitting beside her, did not refuse her and even kept on thanking her. Tang Xiao Rui really felt that it was too embarrassing, she really wanted to push her sister back into her mother¡¯s stomach and reinvent herself so that he could have a younger sister as smart and intelligent as himself, then rece Xiao Budian with her.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 - Fill your bag with jewels


    "Anyway, they already brought it over. It would be too much of a waste not to take it." However, Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t feel that she did anything wrong, and spoke with an ample amount of reason.


    "I really admire you. When you go home, you are not allowed to tell Mummy. Otherwise, Mummy would scold me again. It¡¯s too preposterous. " Tang Xiao Rui touched his own little head with iparable confidence, and felt as if he had suffered an enormous grievance.


    "Big brother is not handsome, Daddy is handsome!" Tang Xiao Nai unwillingly attacked him.


    Tang Xiao Rui red at her: If you keep talking like that, I¡¯ll confiscate everything in your hands.


    "Okay, okay. Brother is the most handsome, so cool!" When Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting saw that these cute little things were about to be confiscated by her brother, she immediately smiled at him sweetly, and praised her with no principles.


    "I¡¯m not the sun, how can I kill you in the sun?" Tang Xiao Rui was speechless. His little sister was so stupid that she couldn¡¯t even talk nicely.


    Tang Xiao Nai could only giggle non-stop.


    Seeing that she was smiling like a little idiot, Tang Xiao Rui used his height advantage to pat her head. "Xiao Nai, we can go shopping with Dad in a while, you can¡¯t buy everything you see, okay?"


    "Why? Wasn¡¯t Daddy very rich? Whatever I want, he can afford it already, unlike the Mummy who only has money. " Tang Xiao Nai immediately said with some resentment.


    "Then you can¡¯t possibly spend all of dad¡¯s money, right?"


    "Oh, then I have to save some money. Otherwise, if I were to use up all of dad¡¯s money, he won¡¯t bring me to buy anything in the future." The little guy immediately shook his head and said with a serious expression.


    Tang Xiao Rui snickered from the side and knew that his little sister was an idiot.


    "Brother, is Mummy really noting to apany us for a stroll? I really want to go with her. " Tang Xiao Nai lowered her head and tore apart the wrapping paper with a stick, her small face revealing a faint sadness.


    "It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯te, but when we go shoppingter, we will also help Mummy choose a few items to give to her. She will definitely be very happy." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s pair of big bright eyes already shed with a cunning light.


    "What does Mummy like?" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s brain short-circuited, as she had forgotten what the Mummy liked.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui sneakily whispered into her ears, "Mummy likes jewelry. You must hold Dad¡¯s hand in a while to buy jewelry for Mummy ... Moreover, the more the better! Do you remember? "


    "Why didn¡¯t you say so, brother?" Why did Xiao Nai say that? " Tang Xiao Nai blinked his eyes. He felt that his brother was confused, why was he whispering with her?


    "If you want to say it, don¡¯t say it. I¡¯m not going to say it anyway. I¡¯m not rted to dad by any means. He won¡¯t buy me if I say it!" Tang Xiao Rui had an indifferent expression.


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting, her two big eyes were wide with joy: "Brother is right, the person Daddy loves the most is me, not you. What I say I buy, Daddy will buy, it¡¯s useless if you say it."


    "Tsk, it¡¯s not like I need that much, but you must remember this. It¡¯s better to buy more jewels for the Mummy!" Tang Xiao Rui was really afraid that this little guy would forget his exnation, so he continued to exhort.


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded her head fiercely, "Don¡¯t worry, I promise I will buy many beautiful jewelry for Mummy. I want to fill my entire schoolbag!"


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at the bag on her back, propped up his chin and thought: "That¡¯s not a lot, your bag is so small, it can¡¯t hold much!"


    "Then I will also fill up big brother¡¯s schoolbag!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately shouted.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go, the Uncle Yuan is waiting for us. Hurry and run." When Tang Xiao Rui saw the figure of Uncle Yuan from afar, he immediately grabbed his sister¡¯s small hand and started to quickly run away.


    "Big brother, slow down, I lost all my sugar." Tang Xiao Nai had not even run two steps when the thing she was holding in her small hands fell. She immediately flung her brother¡¯s small hands away and turned her head to pick them up one by one. Then, she continued to hold them tightly, and chased after her brother.


    "Big brother, wait for me ..." "Wait for me ..." Little Rascal¡¯s joyous voice echoed in the surroundings.


    Uncle Yuan saw the two little fellows running over from afar. He immediately became anxious and ran over: "Aiya, little Young Master, run a bit slower. Young Miss won¡¯t be able to catch up to you."


    "Her legs are too short, she definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up to me!" Tang Xiao Rui turned his head around proudly, watching Tang Xiao Nai run with his long hair in disarray.


    "Uncle Yuan, you came. Are we going to look for Father for a walk?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian asked with a grin, her small face full of anticipation.


    "That¡¯s right. It was your father who told me toe and pick you up. Let¡¯s go!" Uncle Yuan squatted down, gently and benevolently touched the little guy¡¯s hair, then he held their small hands and walked towards the car.


    Tang Xiao Rui held his sister¡¯s hand, walked a few steps, then suddenly thought of something, he whispered into Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s ears: "You still need to buy makeup for Mummy, remember, the most expensive, the best."


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her ck eyes and was about to speak, but Tang Xiao Rui covered her mouth, "Just listen, don¡¯t say it out loud."


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded her head.


    Seeing the two little fellows acting so secretively, Uncle Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. The two little fellows couldn¡¯t be thinking of another idea to trick Young Master, right?


    Thinking about how Young Master would instantly lose his position in Ji Family after he brought the two little fellows back home, Uncle Yuan couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Compared to before, however, it was clearly more like a home, warm and warm.


    The joyousughter of the two little fellows filled every corner of the room. Young Master must be very happy as well.


    Ji Xiao Han pushed the two meetings away. Although work was important too, apanying his children was even more important.


    For almost four years, as a father, he had never bought anything for his children, and had not done his duty as a father. Since he was a grieving man, he was ming himself more, so he decided to apany his children in buying things to satisfy their little desires.


    Just that, if Ji Xiao Han knew that the two little fellows had such high aspirations, he would probably have to hold back the pain in his forehead again.


    Ji Xiao Han left thepany and arrived at the entrance of therge scale shopping mall called the Crystal Pce. There were already a few cars parked there, with Uncle Yuan standing beside the cars respectfully.


    "Young Master, little Young Master and Young Miss have arrived. They¡¯re in the carriage!"


    "Okay, get someone to drive the car in!" Through the window, Ji Xiao Han could vaguely see the two little fellows sprawled out of the window and looking at him. His thin lips slightly curled up, and his mood instantly exploded with tion.


    Uncle Yuan made a gesture with his hand, and the car carrying the two little fellows slowly drove into the center hall of the shopping mall from the open door.


    The two little guys in the car were excitedly thinking about how to go around in a while, but when they saw that there was not a single person in the brightly lit hall, their two ck eyes immediately went wide as they blinked in disbelief.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 - Too Kind of Kid


    "Big brother, why is there no one here? Did Daddy bring us to the wrong ce?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian felt a sense of loss, she was so stupid, she could even go to the wrong ce when shopping.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked around: "That¡¯s right, look at the shops above, they¡¯re all open."


    Just as the two kids were talking to themselves, the car door opened. Ji Xiao Han was already bending his waist and looking at them with a smile: "Get out."


    Tang Xiao Rui quickly climbed out of the carriage. His movements had always been slow, but when he walked to the side of the carriage, she immediately extended his two pink little hands: "Daddy, hug!"


    Ji Xiao Han knew that his daughter was definitely making him carry her, and he was naturally prepared to carry this little fellow around.


    "Daddy, where is he? How could there be no one here? Were they taken away by monsters? I¡¯m so scared! " Tang Xiao Nai sat steadily on his father¡¯s sturdy arm, his two short arms wrapped around his neck as he looked around in panic.


    The innocent words of the little guy immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. They couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold and aloof image was destroyed by his daughter just like that. Hisugh was the loudest, brightest and happiest.


    He could not help but kiss his daughter¡¯s petite face with an extremely gentle andforting tone. "They haven¡¯t been taken away, it¡¯s just that they won¡¯t be able toe here today."


    "Why?" When Tang Xiao Nai heard that she was not captured by the monsters, she finally stopped worrying as she could no longer feel the unease from before.


    Lu Qing, who had followed along, immediately smiled and exined, "It¡¯s because there are only two small guests in the entire mall today."


    "Ah ..."


    "No way!"


    The two little fellows revealed an unsurprised expression. From the fact that they were Tang Xiao Nai, their little mouths had already turned into an "O" shape.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s shocked expression, it was so cute that it made him feel like his heart had melted, he really wanted to kiss her again, no, he couldn¡¯t let go even if he wanted to.


    After Tang Xiao Rui heard this, a lot of thoughts appeared in his big, bright eyes.


    "Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to buy us something? Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s go take a look. " When Tang Xiao Rui thought about how he could buy anything in the whole mall, even his heart started to itch.


    Tang Xiao Nai was also immediately worried. "Right, right, I want to buy something. Daddy, let me down!"


    Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to put his daughter down. Before the little guy¡¯s calves even touched the ground, he jumped and ran towards a children¡¯s toy store not far away.


    Seeing the little guy running away, Ji Xiao Han was once again unable to hold back, andughed to the extreme.


    "Lu Qing, was I too indulgent towards these two little fellows?" Ji Xiao Han saw that Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei¡¯s eyes were glowing inside the toy store, and suddenly thought of the words that Tang You You would say to him everyday.


    The children were too young to spoil them too much. They could give them a lot of love mentally, but they had to learn how to control them physically.


    Lu Qing raised his head and looked at the gigantic shopping mall. Closing the door for the whole morning would probably cost him more than a hundred million already, if Young Master were to say the words¡¯ indulge ¡¯now, it would probably be ... Toote.


    However, Lu Qing would definitely not dare to speak the truth, so he could only smile and reply: "The reason Young Master is doing this, is also because he loves children. Look at how happy these two kids are, they¡¯re so happy, everything Young Master has done is worth it."


    "You¡¯re right, I like to see them happy." Ji Xiao Han and Lu Qing chatted as they walked to the toy store.


    He saw that his adorable little daughter had already been buried by countless adorable children.


    "Daddy, where am I?" The tender voice shouted excitedly. Tang Xiao Nai became excited and started to y hide and seek with his father.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled for a moment, then pretended not to notice her presence, and started to y with her.


    "Darling, where are you? Daddy can¡¯t even find you anymore, hurry up ande out! " Ji Xiao Han pretended to be anxious.


    From a corner came the stifledughter of the little guy.


    Lu Qing was on the side, and the wind was blowing wildly.


    Sigh, the Young Master still has a child¡¯s heart? This was simply refreshing his view of the world.


    "Idiot Xiao Nai, stop ying, do you remember what brother said to you?" Tang Xiao Rui saw through her father¡¯s intentions immediately and directly walked over and pulled Tang Xiao Nai out from the toy heap.


    Tang Xiao Nai was stunned, then pushed him away. "Brother, you¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯m ying hide and seek with Father, why did you drag me out? Look, Daddy hasn¡¯t even found me yet."


    Tang Xiao Rui rolled his eyes, "Daddy did it on purpose to blind, do you really think you can hide from me?"


    On the other side of the shelf, Ji Xiao Han was shocked by his son¡¯s words.


    What was his son talking about? Wasn¡¯t he trying to make his daughter happy?


    "Xiao Nai, hurry up and choose some of your toys. Let¡¯s go somewhere else." Tang Xiao Rui had already packed up arge number of her beloved toys, including a variety of models.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes. Seeing that her brother had already taken so much, she immediately looked around her surroundings, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "All the toys here are my favorite. Can I take them away?"


    Tang Xiao Rui was startled, and looked at Ji Xiao Han who was walking out from behind the shelves.


    Ji Xiao Han was about to say yes, but Tang Xiao Rui lectured his like a little adult, "If you want to take so much back, Mummy will be angry, don¡¯t be so greedy, just pick a few. If you want more in the future, ask Father to buy more for you."


    Then, he turned around to look at Ji Xiao Han. Ji Xiao Han immediately walked over, and caressed her head as if he wasforting her, "Xiao Nai, Daddy is actually preparing to build a small amusement park for you and big brother to enjoy at home. At that time, I¡¯ll buy you the world¡¯s most fun toys.


    "Really?" He never thought that Tang Xiao Rui would be more excited than his sister, because he liked all the fun things in the amusement park.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son¡¯s excited face and nodded, "Of course it¡¯s true. Daddy won¡¯t lie to you."


    Only then did Tang Xiao Nai reluctantly walk over and grab a rabbit and a pure white little princess into her arms.


    After being lectured by his older brother, the little fellow actually wasn¡¯t greedy at all.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at himself as he talked so much, and suddenly scratched his head in embarrassment. However, he was a little reluctant to let go of all these toys, as they were his favorite.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 - I¡¯ve been tricked by this little fellow


    "Let¡¯s go and look for something else!" Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter. Strange, he seemed to like carrying his daughter and didn¡¯t even want to let go.


    "Lu Qing, where is the children¡¯s clothing area?" Ji Xiao Han nned to buy some clothes for the two little fellows next.


    Lu Qing had already investigated everything about the Merchant Shop and immediately replied: "It¡¯s on the third floor¡¯s north district!"


    "Let¡¯s go to the children¡¯s clothing section and buy some pretty clothes for my baby." As Ji Xiao Han spoke, he once again subconsciously kissed his daughter¡¯s small face.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was holding onto a big bag of toys, looked at his father, who was spoiling Xiao Nai like a fool.


    "Little Young Master, let me help you carry it." Lu Qing hurriedly said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Lu!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately beamed at him.


    The group stopped at the children¡¯s clothing area on the third floor. Ji Xiao Han took out a piece of paper from his suit pocket after putting his daughter down.


    Lu Qing inadvertently nced at it and his entire person seemed to be somewhat astonished.


    What was written on that piece of paper? How could there be such a thing on the body of the Young Master?


    When Ji Xiao Han saw this messy piece of paper, he wanted to ruthlessly tear it into pieces. Did that woman care about her children?


    "Xiao Nai, what kind of clothes do you like? Why don¡¯t you go and choose for yourself? " Ji Xiao Han felt that Tang You You¡¯s writing was too general. What do you mean by like pink?


    He had no idea what a princess skirt was. Pink clothes were everywhere, and he could not find anything to look at.


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded her head. Actually, she had not been enlightened about buying clothes, but since her father had asked her to choose, she would definitely choose among them.


    "Daddy, this looks good ..." The little guy casually walked to a small green skirt and pointed.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over, took off her skirt andpared it to her: "No, it¡¯s too long."


    Lu Qing immediately said: "Do you need me to invite a Buyer over? There should be smaller ones. "


    Ji Xiao Han raised his hand. "No need, I don¡¯t want anyone to see these two little fellows."


    Lu Qing could only retreat a few steps. It seemed that Young Master had protected Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei too well, but this was also a sign that he loved his son dearly.


    "Lil ¡¯Rui, pick out the clothes you like as well."


    "No need to pick, Mummy bought all of my clothes for me. She has good eyes!" The little guy confidently held his hands together, as if he had no interest in buying clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the two little fellows, his daughter had a nk look on her face, and his son had an expression ofck of interest.


    He suddenly felt that this shopping spree he had arranged had somewhat failed. That¡¯s right, he was a man, bringing a group of men with him to shop?


    He had never liked shopping since he was young, nor did he know how to do it. Yet now, he brought his children to buy things?


    "It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t arrange it well enough. Next time, I¡¯ll have to ask your Mummy toe and buy it with me." Ji Xiao Han felt a headache.


    After Tang Xiao Rui heard it, hisrge eyes turned to the side. "Daddy, you should still give Mummy a lot of money. Let her buy clothes for us.


    "Alright, that¡¯s all we can do!" Ji Xiao Han felt that it was better to let Tang You You decide how the two little fellows dressed.


    "Daddy, since we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we take a walk?" The little guy didn¡¯t want to go back yet, because they still had something very important to do.


    "Fine, let¡¯s go for a walk again. I¡¯m going to y with you guys anyway!" Ji Xiao Han gently nodded and agreed.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately ran forward, carrying the doll she had picked up, while also quickly chasing after him.


    Theughter of the two little fellows resounded around the market. In Ji Xiao Han¡¯s ears, there were only the few words that he heard from his daughter, "Big Brother, wait for me ... Wait for me! "


    Ji Xiao Han and Lu Qing followed behind the two little fellows. As they walked, Lu Qing reported the profits of the shopping mall to Ji Xiao Han.


    Time was very leisurely, and Ji Xiao Han felt that this afternoon was very happy, thanks to the happy voices of the children.


    In a wide hallway on the fifth floor, the two little guys suddenly stopped.


    Two pairs of big eyes stared at the row of jewelry stores.


    "Xiao Nai, quickly tell your father to buy it ..." Tang Xiao Rui finally found the jewelry district with his sister, and he immediately went over to his sister¡¯s ear.


    Tang Xiao Nai looked at the bright and shiny jewelry, her two big eyes shining along with it.


    "So beautiful!" The little guy already liked these shiny things at a young age.


    "Mummy likes it too!" Tang Xiao Rui alsoid down beside the window, sighing as he looked at the contents.


    When Ji Xiao Han and Lu Qing walked over, they saw two little fellowsying on the ground, staring at the jewels in a daze.


    Lu Qing immediatelyughed out loud: "Young Master, seems like children like these shiny things too."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s a pity that Xiao Nai is too young, if not, I can give it to her." Ji Xiao Han said with iparable emotion.


    His daughter wanted the stars in the sky, and he wanted to pick them with his bare hands, not to mention the precious stones that shone like stars.


    "Daddy, Daddy,e quickly!" Tang Xiao Nai turned around and saw that her father was standing behind him.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately took a step forward and stood beside his daughter, bent over, and admired it along with her.


    "Daddy, are you trying to buy anything for me?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly raised her face, with an innocent look, she asked with her childish voice.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her pair of eyes that were extremely simr to Tang You You¡¯s, and was slightly startled. Then, he replied gently, "Of course, whatever my daughter wants, Daddy will buy for you."


    "Really? "Daddy said so. You¡¯re not allowed to act shamelessly." The little fellow was immediately overjoyed.


    Ji Xiao Han pointed at Lu Qing who was at the side: "Let Uncle Lu bear witness. If Daddy is being shameless, Daddy will ..."


    "It¡¯s a puppy!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately answered for him.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Lu Qing burst outughing without regard for his image.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at him with a sharp gaze, causing him to stopughing immediately. He must have had an internal injury.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was at the side, cunningly curled his lips, ced his hands on his chest, and leaned on the side of the cab, waiting for his father¡¯s face to be pped.


    "Daddy, why don¡¯t you give me all the jewelry in this shop? just put it in my schoolbag? " Seeing that his father had agreed, the little guy immediately took off the small backpack on his back and unzipped it.


    When she said these words, Ji Xiao Han and Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little.


    "Daddy, hurry, help me pack it up, I really like these jewelry." Tang Xiao Nai had an innocent and innocent look, but her tone was a little anxious.


    Ji Xiao Han could not help but frown. "Xiao Nai, you are still young, you are not suitable to use these jewels.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 - Undressed Best


    "I¡¯m not using it for myself, I¡¯m giving it for my Mummy to use. My Mummy likes these jewels." Tang Xiao Nai answered seriously.


    "What?" Ji Xiao Han was truly shocked this time, and then, he asked: "Did your Mummy tell you to buy these things?"


    "No, I wanted to buy it for Mummy. Mummy was not even willing to buy it in the past." Tang Xiao Nai became smarter this time and shouldered all the responsibilities by himself.


    Tang Xiao Rui was a little nervous, he was really afraid that his sister would sell him out.


    "Cough ..." Um, Xiao Nai, if your Mummy likes jewelry, I will buy it for her in the future ... "


    "Buy it now, no wait, Daddy doesn¡¯t keep his word, Daddy is a puppy!" Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting¡¯s father was actually unwilling to put the jewels away for her, and instantly sat on the floor and cried in grief.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter who was crying at the side, speechless. His sharp eyes stared at his son who was beside him as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Xiao Rui met his father¡¯s gaze and immediately looked away.


    Seeing his petty character, Ji Xiao Han already knew whose idea this was.


    "I don¡¯t want to bother with dad anymore, dad doesn¡¯t keep his word ..." Tang Xiao Nai was truly sad. Just a moment ago, she was still thinking how happy Mummy would be if she could gift these jewels to him.


    "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t cry for now, your father has nothing to say. If you really want some, I can give you some."


    "I don¡¯t need any more, I want to fill my school bag to the brim!" Tang Xiao Nai felt that she had taken too few things, how would it be enough to make Mummy happy?


    Lu Qing did not know whether tough or cry. Young Miss had grown up, it was truly incredible.


    Fortunately she was from an influential family, and it was possible that in the future, she would be able to obtain as many jewelry as she wanted.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Fill it to the brim. I¡¯ll definitely fill up all of your schoolbags ..."


    "Even if you have other brothers, fill them up too!" Tang Xiao Nai pointed with her small hand, and immediately suggested another one.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at his son again, and Tang Xiao Rui guiltily moved two steps to the side.


    "Alright, you get up first, the ground is cold!" Ji Xiao Han was speechless, who told him to promise his daughter just now? Since he had already promised, he should do it. Otherwise, how would he be able to make his daughter see him as a tall and mighty father?


    "Lu Qing..." Ji Xiao Han immediately shouted.


    "Young Master, do you really want to pretend?" Lu Qing looked at the two schoolbags. Although they were not big, they were ... He was afraid that he would be able to store all of the jewelry in the shop.


    "Pack these jewels and fill the books bags of the two little fellows." Ji Xiao Han purposely emphasized packing ...


    Lu Qing pondered for a moment. If all the jewels were packed in boxes, then it would not be much.


    "Yes, Young Master!" Lu Qing could only take the two little bookbags and began to carefully pack these expensive and shiny jewelry into it, one by one.


    Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui followed behind Lu Qing like their small tails, staring at him with their big eyes, afraid that he would act too haughtily.


    When Lu Qing thought about how Young Master couldn¡¯t do anything to him, he of course had to put on an act. Very quickly, the two small bags were bulging.


    "Alright, Young Master is full!" This was Lu Qing¡¯s first time seeing something so funny.


    "Settle your ounts and leave it to me tomorrow morning!" Ji Xiao Han instructed him indifferently, then looking at his daughter whoserge eyes were still filled with tears, he used his fingers to wipe them away: "Xiao Nai, Daddy is now ready for you, shouldn¡¯t we go home now?"


    "Cough ..." Tang Xiao Rui suddenly coughed.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately thought in a daze, then said: "Daddy, I still want to buy some makeup for Mummy."


    Ji Xiao Han was startled.


    "Daddy, I beg of you, if Mummy doesn¡¯t have any cosmetics, her skin won¡¯t be white." Tang Xiao Nai immediately shook his big hands, and pleaded.


    How could Ji Xiao Han reject his daughter¡¯s filial piety? He could only wave his hand, "Buy it!"


    "Thank you, Daddy, Daddy is the best!" In order to express his gratitude, Tang Xiao Nai gave a big kiss on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face.


    Ji Xiao Han really had a feeling that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    held his brother¡¯s hand as they walked back and forth in front of the counter a few times.


    "Brother, do you know which cosmetics Mummy likes?" Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes, her small face filled with confusion.


    There was a wide variety of cosmetics for adults, and the little guy had nevere into contact with them before. At this moment, the two pairs of eyes were swaying in dizziness.


    "I don¡¯t know either, how about ..." Take one bottle of each pellet, this way, the Mummy can choose the one she likes and use it for himself. " Tang Xiao Rui was really a quick-witted youngd. Since he did not know which kind of good stuff it was, he would take every single one.


    Tang Xiao Nai looked at her brother with adoration in her eyes, and Tang Xiao Rui immediately took out a shopping bag from the side, and the two little fellows started to shop.


    Ji Xiao Han and Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help but want to rub their foreheads when they saw the two little fellows take a bottle away from each of the counters. They really couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.


    "Young Master, little Young Master and Young Miss are so good to Miss Tang. No matter what you do, you must always think of her." As expected of someone Tang You You had brought up alone. The main reason the two little fellows were shopping was actually for her.


    Lu Qing calcted that this time, the purchase price was already as high as ten million.


    Of course, this would also exclude the possibility that the two little guys wouldn¡¯t choose another product.


    The two of them dragged a bag of cosmetics and walked back in front of Ji Xiao Han.


    "Uncle Lu, please help us talk about it. We have to be careful not to break the bottle." Tang Xiao Rui looked at Lu Qing with a smile again, asking him to help out with the chores.


    Lu Qing did not dare to reject him, the little Young Master looked at the smiling bright sunlight, like a harmless little sheep. But since she had seen his appearance before, he would definitely be impressed by his intelligence.


    "You two little fellows, is there anything else you need to buy?" Ji Xiao Han squatted down and looked back and forth between the two little faces, asking gently.


    "Mummy doesn¡¯t have much clothes to wear ..." Tang Xiao Rui suddenly said.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately looked at Ji Xiao Han with her pair of innocent eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han resigned himself to his fate and pointed at her nose: "Alright, then I¡¯ll go buy some clothes for your Mummy."


    "Daddy, help me choose Mummy¡¯s clothes. You must know what she¡¯s wearing to look good in." Tang Xiao Rui immediately became happy, and handed over this extremely important mission to his father.


    Ji Xiao Han replied sinisterly from the bottom of his heart. Of course it¡¯s better to not put on any clothes.


    However, he could only think of this in his heart, and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

 Chapter 104

    "Okay, let me pick it out for her. You two really have a filial piety. I believe she will be very happy." Ji Xiao Han thought coldly in his heart. Wasn¡¯t that woman very cold? He didn¡¯t believe that she could resist the temptation of those jewels.


    He wanted to see what the woman would look like when she saw the jewel.


    Perhaps, his eyes would shine brightly.


    When they arrived at the Women¡¯s Wear area, Ji Xiao Han made the two little fellows sit on the sofa to rest. They were really tired from running, and their little faces werepletely red.


    Ji Xiao Han slowly walked in front of the rows of clothes racks. Based on his estimation of the woman¡¯s figure, she should be able to wear small clothes.


    Her figure could really be considered to be very standard. Ji Xiao Han took out a dozen sets of clothes consecutively ording to his manly gaze.


    Lu Qing made a detailed list of the items he had bought and sold this time. Afterwards, the three of them sat in the carriage, intending to return home.


    When he returned home, it was just around seven o¡¯clock. Uncle Yuan had already returned early to prepare dinner for the family.


    Tang You You had also returned rtively early today, because after knowing that the two little fellows had been brought out by Ji Xiao Han to shop, she was able to calm her heart and do some work.


    "Mummy... Mummy... " When the car stopped in front of the main hall¡¯s entrance, Tang Xiao Nai couldn¡¯t wait to take out the present that she and her brother had given to Mummy, so that the Mummy could see it.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the little girl who was sprinting upstairs and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Her daughter was really nice to her.


    "Daddy, you are very generous today, very much like a man. I will tell Mummy." When Tang Xiao Rui got off the car, he suddenly said these words to Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned.


    Did he get his son¡¯s approval?


    As Tang You You drew in the room, he could hear his daughter¡¯s happy shouts from afar. Tang You You thought that she had bought a lot of toys that she liked, which was why she was crying out so happily.


    She put down the pen in her hand and quickly walked to the door.


    Opening the door, a tender and tender body pounced over, hugging onto her leg. "Mummy,e down quickly ..."


    Tang You You¡¯s finger was tightly grabbed by the little guy¡¯s little hand. She used her strength to pull her downstairs.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s excited expression, she lifted the corner of her mouth into a smile.


    As long as the children had a good time, she had already learned to let go of them and would no longer reject them from following the man out to y.


    In the main hall, on top of a tall building, a giant crystal chandelier was set down. The lights were bright and resplendent.


    Tang You You saw the man who was sitting on the sofa, and when she looked over, Ji Xiao Han also slightly nced to his side.


    Their gazes met in the air and in just a second, Tang You You quickly lowered his head to look at the stairs beneath his feet.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that no matter what, this woman would always look as if she hated him a lot.


    She avoided his gaze. He was used to it.


    "Mummy,e quickly and take a look. Daddy has bought you so many gifts, you will definitely like them a lot." Tang Xiao Nai held onto Mummy¡¯s hand and walked to the side of the sofa in the living room.


    When Tang You You heard his daughter say that Ji Xiao Han had bought them for her, she frowned slightly.


    What did this man want to do? Buy her a present? Want to bribe her?


    Ji Xiao Han also did not expect his daughter to actually say that he bought it, causing his handsome face to slightly stiffen.


    He was really going to be tricked to death by these two brats, how could he buy presents for this woman?


    But right now, the children¡¯s words were evidence. Ji Xiao Han wanted to refute them, but he didn¡¯t know how to start.


    "Big brother, quickly take out the gift and show it to Mummy." Tang Xiao Nai happily urged Tang Xiao Rui, who was just standing there in a daze, to the side.


    Tang Xiao Rui, on the other hand, was more sensible. Seeing Mummy¡¯s expression, he had a bad premonition, a feeling that ... He was going to be scolded again.


    Tang You You saw that the two little fellows had taken out the extremely exquisite little boxes from his own bag. They were long, straight, round and filled with shiny jewelry, bracelets, nes, rings, and earrings.


    "What are these?" Tang You You was stupefied. She admitted that she had never seen such a bright diamond in her life, nor had she seen so many gems. However, after she recovered from her shock, her beautiful eyes stared at Ji Xiao Han with extreme sternness. "You¡¯re giving these to me?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze lightly swept over the boxes on the table, his thin lips slightly curled. "It¡¯s not me who¡¯s giving it to you, it¡¯s what the children wanted me to give you."


    "Mummy... Don¡¯t you like it? Big brother and I finally managed to get this back for you ... " Tang Xiao Nai did not see a happy smile on Mummy¡¯s face. She was slightly rmed, and immediately pulled on the corner of Tang You You¡¯s clothes carefully, asking in a soft voice.


    Tang You You ignored his daughter¡¯s fearful eyes and continued to stare at Ji Xiao Han. "What are you doing? You know full well that I won¡¯t ask you for anything. "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy, but he still patiently replied: "I already said, these are not for you, but for the children, if they feel that you need them, I picked them out for you."


    Tang You You¡¯s face froze, her gaze slowly stared at her son who was standing at the side without uttering a word.


    "Tang Xiao Rui, is this your idea?" There was almost no doubt that his daughter¡¯s IQ was not higher than his. He did not expect that such aplicated matter was definitely due to this little devil¡¯s advice.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately raised his head andughed dryly: "Mummy, I thought you would like it. This is all bought by father, if you don¡¯t take it, you can forget about it."


    "Tang Xiao Rui, it¡¯s really you!" Tang You You was instantly angered, his eyes sternly staring at his son: "Who let you bring these back."


    Ji Xiao Han was also shocked by Tang You You¡¯s stern reprimand. He immediately turned around and spoke with a tone filled with displeasure: "Hey, why did you scold the children, they only let me buy these things for your own good. They are all thinking for you, and not only did you not thank them for their efforts, you even scolded them.


    "I¡¯m teaching my child. There¡¯s no need for you to interrupt!" Tang You You was actually feelingplicated in her heart, but she felt that what her children did today, they were actually wrong. At such a young age, they dared to take such a precious thing.


    "Mummy, don¡¯t scold Big Brother. I will take it too. You scold me too." Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over to her brother¡¯s side with tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 - Mummy is the Queen


    "Mummy, stop scolding me. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again." Tang Xiao Rui also knew that he had gone overboard this time. He also knew that the reason the Mummy was angry was because she did not want to ept these things.


    Tang You You saw that their attitudes towards admitting their wrongs were still upright, thus, he was no longer angry, but instead warned them in an extremely serious manner: "In the future, you are no longer allowed to randomly take things, let them be things used by these adults, you are not allowed to touch any of them."


    "I know!"


    "What about you?" Tang You You¡¯s gaze swept towards her daughter, causing her to pout her lips, as she nodded her head in an aggrieved manner.


    This was the first time Ji Xiao Han had seen the two little fellows being treated to be so obedient. He couldn¡¯t help but admire this woman, since she must have beaten his children many times in the past.


    "Return these items to me. This time, I will spare your lives. Don¡¯t give me a next time, remember this!" After Tang You You finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing that the Mummy had stopped burning, Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai looked at each other and sighed in frustration.


    As Ji Xiao Han sat at the side, he watched the expressions of the two little fellows all along. It would be a lie to say that they did not feel any heartache.


    "Daddy, you should take these things back, Mummy doesn¡¯t want them!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately went to take care of the aftermath.


    "You guys seem to listen to Mummy a lot? Why? When your Mummy taught you a lesson in the past, would she beat you up? " Ji Xiao Han felt that since he was teaching his children, he definitely could not make a move.


    "Mummy always likes to hit our palms. Tang Xiao Nai said straightforwardly.


    Tang Xiao Rui lightly touched his sister¡¯s shoulder, as if to remind her not to speak carelessly.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze darkened. Indeed, the two children were afraid of her because he had been beaten up a lot.


    He had to talk to this woman about this.


    "Alright, I will have Uncle Lu Qing put these things back tomorrow, don¡¯t be sad, your filial piety, your Mummy can feel it. The reason why she doesn¡¯t ept these things is because she still can¡¯t ept me, wait until we be a real family ..."


    "What are you talking about?" Before Ji Xiao Han could finish speaking, he heard Tang You You¡¯s discontent voicee from the stairs.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately stopped talking.


    "Daddy, what did you mean when you said you would be a real family? Are you going to marry Mummy? " Tang Xiao Rui heard those words clearly, and he was obviously very happy.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face slightly swelled up. Did he say that just now?


    Tang You You frowned, and said coldly: "You can eat whatever you want, don¡¯t speak carelessly. Don¡¯t mention what you can¡¯t do, in the future, don¡¯t mention it in front of the children, they will take it seriously."


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the living room was tense and heavy, Uncle Yuan hurriedly smiled and walked over: "Young Master, Miss Tang, you can bring the children up to the table to eat."


    "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui,e and wash your hands!" Tang You You called out.


    The two little fellows immediately skipped over. When Tang You You was washing the children¡¯s hands, she couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Mummy, are you still angry?"


    "No, Mummy is not angry anymore!" Tang You You used a towel to wipe their small hands, "You guys will always be thinking of Mummy, Mummy is very happy, I was a bit strict with you just now, and that¡¯s only because I wanted you to remember that I can¡¯t take things that don¡¯t belong to me, no matter how precious those things are, no matter how much you like them, you can¡¯t take them, understand?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately nodded, "I understand!"


    Tang Xiao Nai also nodded her head, but she did not understand, it was apletely different story.


    After washing his hands, Tang You You led the children to sit at the dining table.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You deeply, his heart suddenly filled with evil.


    Didn¡¯t this woman hate him? Didn¡¯t she want to keep her distance from him? He had to think of a way to deal with her arrogant personality.


    When Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up, he had already thought of a pretty good idea and decided to carry it out tomorrow.


    He wanted to see what this woman would do to him in front of her office colleagues.


    Tang You You identally saw the man¡¯s smile, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Strange, why did she have a bad feeling about this?


    "Mummy, when are we having our birthday? Today, at school, there was a child¡¯s birthday. The teacher prepared a big birthday cake for her. That cake was delicious, and he even gave her a present. Can I also let the teacher prepare the cake for me and my brother? " As he ate, Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small mouth did not stop, as she asked with a look of anticipation.


    Tang You You raised his eyes, looked at Ji Xiao Han, and said indifferently: "Your birthdays are still more than two months away. At that time, Mummy will prepare gifts and cakes for you all."


    "Can¡¯t it be moved forward?" Tang Xiao Nai muttered to herself.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was gentle, and his voice was deep and pleasant, "Darling, if you want to eat the cake, you can ask Uncle Yuan to prepare it for you anytime."


    "Really? "Then I want to eat it now." The little guy really could not stop for a moment.


    "Now?" Ji Xiao Han still hadn¡¯t figured out the personality of Feng Yanyu, but his handsome face was slightly startled. After that, he nced at Tang You You: "First, ask your Mummy, this ... I can¡¯t make up my mind. "


    Ji Xiao Han became smarter. He would make decisions for himself even if he knew that he would be scolded.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai immediately looked pitifully at Tang You You.


    Tang You You patted her head, "It¡¯s already sote, don¡¯t eat cake. Just eat your fill.


    "But I just want to eat ..." The little guy immediately looked at his father. She felt that her father would definitely fulfill her wish.


    Ji Xiao Han quickly lowered his head to eat, ignoring his daughter¡¯s pitiful and pained eyes.


    "Tang Xiao Nai, don¡¯t you listen to Mummy¡¯s words?" Tang You You was really worried that Ji Xiao Han would fulfill any of her demands, and immediately became more severe.


    Lil Thing was actually very shrewd. She had predicted that if it would work, she would use it to get what she wanted.


    If withdrawing Jiao Jiao was useless and she needed to be scolded, then she would weigh the pros and cons in her heart before deciding to give up on her request.


    "Well... "If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t eat." Indeed, when Tang Xiao Nai saw that Mummy was about to lose her temper, she immediately became obedient.


    Dinner continued to pass in peace and quiet. The two little fellows were full as Ji Xiao Han brought them out of the garden for a walk.


    Tang You You stood on the balcony on the second floor as she blew. For some reason, her brain short-circuited and was unable to think of any good inspiration.


    In the distance, under an elegant streetmp, arge figure or two was being dragged along. From afar, one could hear the happyughter of the little guy.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 - Men¡¯s Mischief


    It seemed to be picking up a stone and throwing it.


    Children were naturally fond of ying, and it was also very easy for them to be moved by simple things. ying with small stones could also make them feel happy.


    Tang You You listened to the children¡¯s carefree and happyughter. She was a little depressed.


    Ji Xiao Han personally helped them take a bath, and then sent Tang Xiao Nai to Tang You You¡¯s room.


    "Good night, Daddy!" Tang Xiao Nai sweetly waved her hand towards Ji Xiao Han.


    Through the gap in the door, Ji Xiao Han saw the woman sitting on the sofa. She was still drawing her script, her face serious and focused.


    This woman was truly special. She had such a rich man as him, yet she didn¡¯t try to seduce him and instead wished to develop her own business.


    Wasn¡¯t it for the money after all?


    Of course, he only dared to let his imagination run wild in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it in front of Tang You You.


    The next morning!


    Tang You You came to thepany as usual, but she was already unwilling to talk to her, just because she stole his limelight.


    Liu Xi was very sensitive to this, so he moved Tang You You¡¯s table to the other side.


    At around nine o¡¯clock, Liu Xi suddenly came out of her office excitedly and pped. "Come, everyone listen to me talk about a happy thing."


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Liu Xi in surprise.


    Liu Xi quickly announced: "I just received a call from my superior, saying that in order to take care of the subordinates, thepany headquarters will send a department out every month, and with the Quarterly personally treating us, we are very lucky. The first department I got is our Third Design Department, and today at noon, everyone can put down your work and have a good meal."


    Hearing this news, the entire office burst into an uproar.


    Almost all the women had nervous and excited expressions on their faces.


    "Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m eating with Quarterly at the same table today."


    "That¡¯s right. If I had known such a good thing would happen today, I would have worn better clothes."


    "I haven¡¯t washed my hair in two days. What should I do?"


    When all the women were excited to the point where they couldn¡¯t control themselves, Tang You You lowered her head, her small face a little confused.


    What is this Ji Xiao Han doing now? Why did he suddenly have to invite people from the office to eat? Is Ji Xiao Han not handsome enough? He was young and handsome, with a good figure that could not be described with words. More importantly, he was rich!


    Tang You You could no longer stay in this joyous office. She decided to take a walk outside to get some fresh air.


    After finding a ce with less people, Tang You You lowered his head and looked at the phone he was holding.


    At this time, should she call Ji Xiao Han and tell him about this?


    When Tang You You flipped to find his number, he was a little hesitant. At this time, would that man be very busy? Is it convenient to answer the phone?


    Tang You You was not a tyrannical and unreasonable woman, so she was cold to Ji Xiao Han only because he suddenly took over her child.


    Just as she was hesitating, her fingers identally pulled out the number.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart skipped a beat, since she had already unplugged her phone, she could only listen.


    Thankfully, after a few beeps, the man¡¯s slightly deep voice could be heard, "What is it?"


    What Tang You You did not know was that Ji Xiao Han was sitting in a huge conference room, in front of him, there were more than fifty people trembling with fear, reporting about the matters of thepany.


    The moment they heard the call, almost everyone¡¯s nerves tensed up. They were afraid that their phones would be turned off due to forgetting to do so.


    Until...


    The young man at the head of the table picked up the phone he had ced on the table and answered it in a slow and unhurried manner.


    The breath that was hanging in their throats was finally relieved.


    But he felt that it was unbelievable, as the Quarterly, for the first time, received a call from the conference room.


    He remembered that when someone forgot to turn off his phone, he fired that person on the spot and set an iron-like rule. Whoever dared to answer the call in the meeting room, he would obediently leave.


    Now...


    The person who broke this rule was the person who set it. Although everyone felt it was inconceivable, no one dared to make a sound.


    "Did you know you¡¯re having lunch with our office staff today?" Tang You You asked the main point directly.


    "I know!" The man¡¯s reply caused her heart to sink even further.


    "You know? Do you know why I didn¡¯t stop this from happening? You¡¯re here... If anyone sees that we have anything to do with each other, then the condition you promised me doesn¡¯t count. " Tang You You¡¯s voice could not help but increase by a few notches.


    "This matter is very difficult for me as well!" Ji Xiao Han raised his eyes slightly. Seeing that there were so many people in front of him who were eyesore, he stood up and walked towards the Walk Outside in his office.


    Everyone was petrified.


    Ji Xiao Han found a ce with no people and stood still. Then, he heard the dissatisfied reply from the woman: "What are you troubled about? Aren¡¯t you the boss? You can cancel the decision, but it¡¯s just a matter of your word. "


    "Woman, you¡¯re thinking too simply. I was the one who brought up this matter, but I didn¡¯t think that the first one would be able to get into your office." Woman, you¡¯re thinking too simply, I¡¯m the one who brought up this matter, but I didn¡¯t expect to get into your office. Ji Xiao Han said with a cold face, he had purposely said these past few years in a serious manner, but in truth, it was just because he wanted to teach this disobedient woman a lesson.


    Tang You You naturally didn¡¯t understand a thing about managing apany, and since Ji Xiao Han had spoken in such a serious manner, it was as if everything was true. She could only bite his lip and not say anything.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will pretend not to know you." Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    "I hope you can keep your promise and not make things difficult for me." After Tang You You finished speaking, he hung up.


    She had intended to persuade him to give up the dinner, but from his tone, it was impossible to cancel.


    Noon!


    In an upscale restaurant beside thepany, tworge tables were ced in arge private room.


    Liu Xi led the employees of thepany and stood at the entrance of the private box obediently, waiting for the owner toe over.


    When they thought about how they would be able to see Ji Xiao Han in a while, the group of women were so excited that their hands and feet were trembling. A few of them were pretty and the young girls even had exquisite makeup drawn on their faces, hoping to make use of this opportunity to make Ji Xiao Han fall in love with her at first sight.


    At around 12 o¡¯clock, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s convoy stopped outside the restaurant, he brought a few higher-ups with him.


    In order to show that this was indeed a benefit of thepany, Ji Xiao Han had also spent a lot of effort.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the room, his gloomy eyes saw the woman standing at the very end of the line.


    Unlike other women who had shy and timid expressions, she stood there quietly, neither happy nor sad.

 Chapter 107

    I think I hurt her


    "Quarterly, we are truly honored to be able to enjoy thepany¡¯s new benefits for the first batch." The person in charge of Only Idealism led Liu Xi to wee him, and expressed his gratitude excitedly.


    Ji Xiao Han symbolically extended his hand out and shook hands with the person in charge of Only Idealism.


    With every gesture, he disyed the charisma and demeanor of a mature man. In addition to his tall stature, he wore a strict and orthodox suit that seemed to be tailored for him, adorning his noble and extraordinary appearance.


    Although Tang You You who was standing in the crowd tried her best to ignore that man, it was a pity that his aura was just too strong.


    She still sneaked a few nces at him and saw that his mother and the person in charge of Only Idealism were bowing and bowing towards him, as if they were worshipping him as if he were a god.


    Suddenly facing such an unfamiliar Ji Xiao Han, Tang You You was at a loss.


    In the Ji Family, when facing Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei, Tang You You could still take advantage of the resentment he had towards him and treat him indifferently in all kinds of ways.


    But now, as her boss, he had appeared before her, and she no longer dared to be presumptuous towards him.


    When Ji Xiao Han passed by her, he did not stop and directly stepped into the private box.


    When Tang You You sat down, she realized that her godmother had actually ced her at the same table as Ji Xiao Han.


    It was hard for Tang You You to understand what his mother meant by this. Didn¡¯t she just say that if she saw this man, she would take a detour around him?


    What was going on now? He waspletely stupefied.


    The reason why Liu Xi made this arrangement was actually to hope that Tang You You could toast Ji Xiao Han and say some good words. Previously, Ji Xiao Han had almost gotten rid of Tang You You¡¯s work, but he had always remembered this matter, and was just thinking that if he had the chance to show off a little in front of Ji Xiao Han, the misunderstanding from before might just disappear like smoke in thin air.


    Since her godmother had arranged for her to sit so close to Ji Xiao Han, he had no choice but to sit down.


    A faint smile hung on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face, giving off a rare feeling of intimacy.


    The group of female employees in the room all looked at Ji Xiao Han bashfully, the more they looked, the more tempted they would feel.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a handsome and rich man in the world. He was simply the perfect incarnation.


    How would it feel to be able to date such a man? He must be so happy that he was about to die.


    The delicious delicacies were soon served on the table. The fragrance assaulted the nostrils and caused one¡¯s appetite to stir.


    However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task for Zhang Xuan to have a hearty meal with his boss.


    Very quickly, people started toasting to Ji Xiao Han and a few of the higher ups.


    Tang You You lowered his head, ate, and pretended not to notice the toast.


    "Slow down, quick, give the Quarterly a toast!" Liu Xi suddenly called out her name softly.


    Tang You You was slightly stunned, when she raised his eyes, she saw the man sitting in the right spot, with a pair of unfathomable eyes looking at her.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart inexplicably jumped up and down because of his gaze.


    "Hurry, hurry!" Liu Xi was still urging her, thinking that this was a good opportunity that he couldn¡¯t afford to miss.


    Tang You You had no choice but to give up on her delicacies and ce a cup of wine in her hands.


    "Walk over!" Liu Xi said in a low voice.


    Tang You You had no choice but to quickly walk in front of Ji Xiao Han. It was just that, she did not expect that when she was about to reach his side, someone extended his leg and tripped her.


    The cup in Tang You You¡¯s hands directly flew towards Ji Xiao Han, and he himself did not escape from it. With a scream, she threw herself into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace.


    This sudden change in the situation caused everyone present to stop their movements and look in shock at Tang You You who was struggling to stand up from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace.


    Tang You You had not expected such a miserable situation to ur, she raised her head again and saw that the cor of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s dark ck suit had been drenched by his own wine.


    Liu Xi was also shocked. He hurried over and scolded Tang You You first: "Tang You You, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you not have eyes to walk? Look at how you spilled the wine on Quarterly¡¯s clothes, hurry up and take a tissue to wipe him clean. "


    Tang You You was woken up by her godmother¡¯s voice. After that, she grabbed a tissue and walked to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side, wanting to help him wipe it clean.


    Ji Xiao Han did not reject, and only looked deeply at her.


    He was still reminiscing about the feeling of her throwing herself at him earlier.


    He already knew that her body was weak, and the feeling of being hit by force just now wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    "Sorry ..." Quarterly! " Although Tang You You felt apologetic for her mistake, she knew clearly that someone had tripped her. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to throw herself into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arms.


    Who is it?


    Tang You You turned around in anger. In the ce she just went, there were three women sitting.


    "Alright, stop wiping, I¡¯m fine!" Ji Xiao Han saw that she was wiping indifferently, and did not get angry. He only reached out his hands indifferently, and gently pushed her hand away.


    Liu Xi immediately apologized from the side, "Quarterly, I am really sorry. She is a newbie, there are some things that I still haven¡¯t done well enough. I hope you don¡¯t me her."


    Ji Xiao Han squinted, this Liu Xi seemed to be very protective of Tang You You, is there any connection between them?


    Tang You You lowered his head and did not speak further.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his head and said to Liu Xi: "It¡¯s just an ident, it¡¯s not a big deal. You can go back to your seat to eat."


    Liu Xi never thought that Ji Xiao Han would actually be so easy to talk to, and immediately let out a breath of relief before sitting back down.


    Tang You You also sat back down, and very quickly, there were people discussing in a low voice.


    "This performance was really good."


    "I was carried by Quarterly just like that."


    "Why didn¡¯t I think of that?"


    "Director Liu is too nice to her, and apologized on her behalf."


    "She came in through the back door. I heard she signed the contract!"


    Tang You You knew that after that small incident just now, she would definitely be the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze intentionally fell on her face. Seeing that she seemed to be even more dispirited, his mood also became heavy.


    Originally, Ji Xiao Han had nned for some more interesting programs, but seeing that she had be dispirited from his mistakes, Ji Xiao Han decided to let her go.


    With the hug from before, his purpose ining here today could be considered aplished.


    She must be upset about the ident now.


    Tang You You was not upset, but angry. If she knew who tripped her, she would definitely not forgive her.


    Did he think she was so easy to bully just because she was a newbie?


    After finishing this meal, Tang You You did not raise her head to look at Ji Xiao Han, but she could still feel an intense gaze that asionally stopped on her body.

 Chapter 108

    When she raised her head to look for it, the gaze had disappeared.


    His heart was instantly in a mess.


    At the entrance of the hall, the person in charge of Only Idealism and the third design department¡¯s Director Liu Xi led the department¡¯s people to stand at the entrance and send Ji Xiao Han and the rest off.


    Tang You You was still the same person standing at the very back.


    On the way back to thepany, Liu Xi did not care about the gazes of others anymore and directly walked to Tang You You¡¯s side. Is there something on your mind? "


    Tang You You raised his head and looked at his mother¡¯s concerned eyes, he shook his head, "No!"


    Fortunately, Lord Quarterly has a lot of resources. When you poured wine on him, he didn¡¯t scold you at all. Liu Xi was very happy.


    Tang You You felt a little ashamed. His godmother had tried to please Ji Xiao Han so much but she had hidden such an important matter from him. It was truly disloyal.


    "Thank you for helping me today. It¡¯s all thanks to you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day to thank you." Tang You You was more alert, she didn¡¯t want her foster mother to worry about him anymore.


    "I was afraid you¡¯d lose the job, silly boy!" Liu Xi patted her shoulder in heartache.


    When they were about to walk through the Enter Company Main Hall, they suddenly saw an expensive sportscar that was worth millions parked at the entrance.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Tang You You, but Tang You You was naturally the same.


    "Tang You You..." Just as Tang You You was passing by the car, the car door opened and a beautiful woman walked out.


    Everyone present burst into an uproar, they all eximed in joy: "It¡¯s Tang Xue Rou!"


    "I finally saw a real person. She¡¯s so beautiful!"


    "I suspect that she had had a stic surgery before. Whose eyes are so good-looking? And her nose, it¡¯s so beautiful."


    Just as his male and female colleagues by his side were eximing in shock, Tang You You¡¯s face darkened.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Tang You You swept across her with an extremely indifferent gaze.


    Tang Xue Rou immediately changed her tone of voice and became a little more gentle: "Get on the carriage, I have something to tell you."


    "I have to go to work, I¡¯m busy!" Tang You You did not want to bother with her.


    Everyone present turned to look at Tang You You, for Tang Xue Rou to personallye to look for her, she had actually put on such a airs, it was truly enviable and infuriating.


    Of course, those people only stood there and did not feel any pain when they spoke because they did not know about the conflict between Tang You You and Tang Xue Rou.


    "Wandering, are you sure you want to talk about things between us here?" Tang Xue Rou immediately threatened her.


    After Tang You You heard this, he could not help but freeze.


    She and Tang Xue Rou originally had nothing to say, but ever since she mentioned about the matter with Ji Xiao Han five years ago, it seemed like Tang Xue Rou had a lot to say to her.


    Tang You You could only turn around and say to Liu Xi: "Chief Liu, I¡¯lle upter!"


    As Tang You You¡¯s foster mother, she was naturally clear about the rtionship between her and Tang Xue Rou. She waved her hand, "If you have something to say, do it first."


    Tang You You sat into Tang Xue Rou¡¯s Ten Thousand luxury car.


    Tang Xue Rou drove the car out.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very heavy.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Tang You You asked.


    Tang Xue Rou immediately stopped the car by the side, turned off the engine, and stared at Tang You You: "Have you contacted Ji Xiao Han before?"


    "No!" Tang You You replied coldly.


    "You¡¯re lying, did you look for Ji Xiao Han and tell him that the woman he slept with five years ago was you?" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face distorted with anger, she really wished she could p Tang You You twice.


    Tang You You was shocked, she actually suspected her.


    "Even if I did, I would only be speaking the truth. Am I wrong?" Tang You You would not admit it, nor deny it. In any case, Ji Xiao Han knew about this matter, he would definitely take revenge on the matter regarding Tang Xue Rou lying to him.


    Since Tang Xue Rou found her in such a flustered and exasperated manner, she guessed that Ji Xiao Han had made his move too.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face was as white as paper. On this matter, she was indeed not in the right ce, but she was not willing to lose everything.


    "You said that as long as I return your mother¡¯s things to you, you would not sell me out ... You¡¯re really shameless, you actually told Ji Xiao Han the truth. Tang You You, you¡¯ve destroyed me, I won¡¯t let you off either. " Tang Xue Rou immediately threatened and threatened her, thinking that this would make her feel better.


    "My mother¡¯s jade pendant has not been returned to me yet. How can it be considered to have been returned to me? "Also, this doesn¡¯t count as betraying you. Five years ago, my first time was mercilessly snatched away by him, yet you, using my name, enjoyed five years of glory and wealth. In terms of shamelessness, you are even deeper than me." Tang You You mocked, sneered, and even despised every single word Tang Xue Rou said.


    Tang Xue Rou suddenly became mute, her face full of shock and helplessness.


    Following that, she suddenly changed her tone and grabbed Tang You You¡¯s hand tightly, crying and begging her: "Qu Lu, on the ount that we are sisters, can you help me once? Don¡¯t go look for Ji Xiao Han, I promise, I will definitely return your jade pendant to you, don¡¯t let me suddenly lose everything, I will die. "


    Tang You You was shocked by Tang Xue Rou¡¯s sudden begging, and hurriedly pulled her hand away from hers: "Now you know to beg me. When you and your mother knocked me out and sent me to the hotel, did you not expect today¡¯s result? Tang Xue Rou, let me tell you, this is the result of all of you reaping what you sowed. I cannot help you, and I will not help you. "


    After Tang You You finished speaking, she pushed the door open and got out of the car, closing the door behind him.


    Tang Xue Rou looked at Tang You You¡¯s heartless leaving figure and really wanted to turn the car around and smash her to death.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to do so. She was already in a state of confusion, and her emotions had already copsed.


    Tang You You walked very quickly, but was rewarded with the joy of revenge. In these five years, even in her dreams, she waited to see what Tang Xue Rou would do.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, when Ji Xiao Han was busy working in his office, his phone suddenly rang.


    He took a look and saw that the number stored was the school teacher¡¯s mobile number.


    At this point, it wasn¡¯t time for the child to leave school yet, so why would the teacher give him a call?


    However, as long as it was rted to his children, no matter how busy Ji Xiao Han was, he would ept the call.


    "Hey, Mr. Ji, I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing you." The other party was calling in a polite voice from the teacher.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiao Han frowned.


    cried for half an hour, and the other party¡¯s child cried for half a day, constantly wanting to find father¡¯s Mummy. I had no choice but to give you a call because I wanted to fight for a toy with a little kid, so I called you. " The teacher was afraid that the little fellow would continue to cry until his throat turned hoarse.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 - Daddy


    "Is there such a thing?" Ji Xiao Han was surprised, his cute little princess could actually bite? He even bit his ssmate¡¯s finger until it bled? Ai, I really did not expect her to be such a little fellow.


    "Mr. Ji, how about you ask your children¡¯s Mummy toe over. Xiao Nai cried for a long time." The teacher requested carefully.


    "I¡¯ll go over immediately. First, help mefort Xiao Nai!" Ji Xiao Han said politely and hung up.


    Then, he stood up, took the suit jacket and pressed the button on the seat: "Lu Qing, prepare the carriage, I want to go to school."


    Lu Qing hastily arranged for the carriage to arrive, and followed him down the stairs nervously: "Young Master, did something happen to the children?"


    "Yes, Xiao Nai bit her ssmate, I need to go and take care of it." At the very least, her child had bitten someone else. As a parent, he had to go and apologize to them personally, andpensation was one thing, but personally apologizing was a basic etiquette for a person.


    "Ah ..." When Lu Qing heard it, his face was also filled with disbelief. In his mind, he remembered that childish looking little thing, she actually still had the courage and courage to bite his ssmate? You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    "Lu Qing, you don¡¯t need to go. There¡¯s a meeting in the afternoon. Ji Xiao Han stopped and instructed.


    Lu Qing could only nod his head: "Alright, then Young Master will handle the child¡¯s matters first, I¡¯ll keep an eye on this side."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s convoy stopped outside the school¡¯s gate, and a tall, handsome figure appeared at the entrance of the ssroom.


    From afar, he could hear the familiar cry of his daughter, and as soon as he heard it, his heart tightened.


    Although the little guy biting her was a bad thing and he would definitely teach her a lessonter, Listen to her herself cried so much that she was wronged. As her father, the feeling in his heart was naturally not good either.


    Thus, he quickened his pace and entered the ssroom. He saw that in a small wooden house built into a pile of toys, there was the sound of a little fellow crying.


    A few teachers were standing by the small door of the small cabin, anxious, twirling around, continuously wanting to coax the little guy out. Unfortunately, Tang Xiao Nai, who was already frightened and wronged, was just unwilling toe out of the cabin, little clump, and just sat there curled up. Tears were still streaming down her face, and her voice had long turned hoarse from crying, her two small hands tightly hugging a little kid, her grief turning into a river.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw this scene, he felt as if his heart had been cut by a de, and he almost rushed over quickly.


    "Mr. Ji, you¡¯re finally here. Quickly bring Xiao Nai out, she¡¯s been hiding in there for a long time, no matter who it is, she doesn¡¯t care."


    A few of the young masters by the side, although they were also very anxious about Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s situation, when they saw that his father had suddenly appeared, their faces immediately flushed red. This man was simply too handsome, her temperament was too good.


    "You guys go greet the other children, I¡¯ll coax her!" Ji Xiao Han said politely.


    Then, he frowned and asked one of the teachers: "Where¡¯s Tang Xiao Rui? Why didn¡¯t hee and talk to his sister? "


    "Xiao Rui advised, but Xiao Nai did not listen, so he ignored her." Although Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai were born from the dragon and phoenix race, the difference in their personalities was as different as the sky and the earth.


    "Got it, thank you!" Ji Xiao Han let out a sigh of relief. Tang Xiao Rui, this stinking brat, had already cried until his sister was out of breath, yet he still dared to ignore her, and go back to see how he was going to deal with her.


    "Xiao Nai,e out quickly. Daddy is here to bring you home!" Ji Xiao Han bent her waist and looked at the dark tunnel behind him, at the tiny figure inside.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai, who was crying so hard that she almost fell asleep, shook her head. She was slightly awake when he heard her father¡¯s voice.


    When she raised her head, she saw her father¡¯s gentle face.


    "Daddy, it really was you ..." The little guy¡¯s voice was hoarse, but the moment he saw his father, he immediately stopped crying. His small hands and calves quickly crawled out, and he instantly threw himself into his father¡¯s embrace.


    "5555, Daddy, I¡¯m in trouble. Mummy must beat me to death." The moment the little fellow threw itself into the cauldron, it began to wail and admit its mistakes while doing so.


    Ji Xiao Han held his daughter tightly in his embrace, rubbed her shoulders with his big hands, andforted her: "Alright, alright, Daddy is here!"


    "If Mummy knows that I¡¯ve bitten and injured my ssmates again, she would definitely beat me to death this time ... 555, Daddy, I¡¯m so scared. " Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t know why she cried for so long, but in her tiny heart, she was still extremely afraid. It was because she knew that she had stirred up a huge disaster.


    "She won¡¯t hit you. She didn¡¯te!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face tensed up when he heard his daughter say something. Could it be that this wasn¡¯t the first time this little thing had bitten a ssmate? Was it a habit? That was really bad. He had to help her change it.


    When Tang Xiao Nai heard that Mummy was also not here, he finally raised her head from her father¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying as she nced outside the door of the ssroom.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s shoulders were already covered with the little fellow¡¯s snot and tears. However, no matter how mystified he was, at this moment, he did not care at all. He only wanted his daughter¡¯s shocked little heart to quickly calm down.


    "Xiao Nai, can you now tell Daddy why you¡¯re biting your ssmate?" Seeing that his daughter had calmed him down, Ji Xiao Han decided that it was time to have a good talk with the little fellow.


    "He stole my toy ..." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s voice was soft. She was afraid, but she clearly knew that she was wrong.


    "You bit him just because he stole your toy?" Ji Xiao Han was stunned. It seemed that the little guy was very tyrannical.


    Tang Xiao Nai shrank her shoulders and said with slight grievance: "I asked him to let go, and he said that she wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what, so I bit him ... Daddy, I bit his finger and it bled. I really didn¡¯t mean to, but... "But I don¡¯t know why I want to bite him ..."


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s exnation, Ji Xiao Han felt a headache, so he had to pretend to be serious and taught a lesson, "Xiao Nai, what you did was wrong, do you understand? Toys are from the school, everyone can y with them. If you want, you can talk to them first. "


    "I¡¯ve already told him. If he doesn¡¯t want to listen, then I¡¯ll have to bite him!" When Tang Xiao Nai talked about this matter, she still felt that she herself was wronged.


    Ji Xiao Han also knew that her daughter must have been wronged. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like a little rabbit, anxious and biting others.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 - Trouble, Afraid


    "Then, if he tries to steal your toy again, you can tell teacher to let him handle it. Don¡¯t bite him anymore, do you understand?" In short, biting is wrong. " Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know what to say to make the little fellow understand, so he could only hug him like an olddy and reason with her non-stop.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll remember it next time!" When Tang Xiao Nai heard her father tell her a good idea, she wasn¡¯t so sad.


    "Then after ss, let¡¯s apologize to that student, okay?" Ji Xiao Han still felt that he had to apologize.


    "Fine, as long as dad apanies me, I will go!" Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t dare to go alone.


    Ji Xiao Han kissed her little face, and saw that her little face was still covered with tears.


    "Daddy will apany you. I¡¯ll give you courage!" Seeing that his daughter finally understood his teachings, Ji Xiao Han heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Now that he thought about it, educating children was indeed more tiring than his work. He began to admire that woman. It must have been difficult for her to bring two children with her previously.


    "Where¡¯s your brother?" Only after Ji Xiao Hanforted his daughter well did he remember that he still had a son.


    Where did this little guy go to y? He actually left his little sister here crying by herself. What an irresponsible big brother.


    Tang Xiao Nai once again sobbed out, "Big brother is ying football downstairs!"


    Ji Xiao Han put his daughter down and held his little hand: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk to your brother."


    The father and daughter duo left the ssroom and headed downstairs.


    The female teachers who passed by them were excited and excited, they did not expect to be able to witness Ji Xiao Han himself with their own eyes.


    However, when they entered the school, they had already been subjected to extremely strict rules. Even if they saw any important figures with their own eyes, they were not allowed to speak carelessly to anyone.


    Therefore, when they clearly knew that Ji Xiao Han already had two cute children, they had to keep it a secret as well.


    Moreover, they were curious about one question at the same time.


    Why are all Ji Xiao Han¡¯s children surnamed Tang?


    Shouldn¡¯t her surname be Ji?


    Or perhaps, these two children were not Ji Xiao Han¡¯s biological child?


    That was impossible. The two children both carried the shadow of Ji Xiao Han.


    Well, it was an unsolved mystery.


    Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter down to the grass patch where he could see Tang Xiao Rui and a few other older kids ying football on the grass. The little guy was a bit taller than the others of the same age, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of fear when he was with the older boys.


    "Tang Xiao Rui..." Ji Xiao Han shouted.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was about to catch the ball, heard this low roar. He was so shocked that his feet slipped and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Come here!" Seeing him frozen in ce, Ji Xiao Han immediately waved his hand.


    Tang Xiao Rui could only lower his head and sigh as he walked over. Looking at his father¡¯s two sisters who were crying like peaches, he said disdainfully, "You¡¯re not crying anymore? Are you done crying? "


    Tang Xiao Nai did not cry in the first ce, but when she heard that her brother had mocked her the moment he came over, her small mouth ttened, and she immediately wanted to cry again.


    "Tang Xiao Rui, stop messing with your sister. You clearly know that she¡¯s hiding in the ssroom crying, why don¡¯t you go andfort her?" Ji Xiao Han immediately scolded his son in anger. He felt that his son truly deserved a lesson.


    Tang Xiao Rui shrugged his shoulders: "I¡¯m going. He was the one who told me to go away, so of course I¡¯m going."


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "Your sister told you to leave, and you really left? Do you understand your sister¡¯s true intentions? "


    "I don¡¯t understand. She told me to go away because she didn¡¯t want me to coax her." Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips.


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned, frowning.


    Could it be that this was a woman¡¯s naturally awkward character?


    "You¡¯re not allowed to leave your sister alone next time, do you understand?" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know how to teach his son a lesson now. This little guy was extremely quick-witted.


    "I understand, I won¡¯t next time, but you have to talk about her. She bit her ssmate¡¯s finger and bled. This isn¡¯t good, Mummy will have to beat her up again if she finds out." Tang Xiao Rui immediately went to educate his sister like a little adult.


    Upon hearing that he would be beaten up by the Mummy, Tang Xiao Rui immediately started crying, as if he was just a pitiful child.


    "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, the Mummy won¡¯t hit people recklessly." Ji Xiao Han immediately reprimanded his son a few times, then lowered his head and said to Tang Xiao Nai: "Daddy will take you home first, okay? We¡¯ll apologize to our little friendter. "


    "En!" Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t want to stay in school anymore, she just wanted to lie down and sleep in her father¡¯s embrace.


    Tang Xiao Rui wanted to y ball in the school for a while longer, so he did not follow the father and daughter out.


    As Ji Xiao Han sat in the carriage, he looked down and realized that the little fellow in his embrace had fallen asleep at some point in time. It was crying so hard that it was sweating profusely.


    Ji Xiao Han took a tissue and gently wiped his daughter¡¯s sweat. He could not help but sigh.


    Ji Xiao Han first sent his daughter back to the vi to be taken care of by the Uncle Yuan, then he rushed back to thepany.


    Around 6 PM, Tang You You returned home and found his daughter hiding behind the sofa, as if she had done something wrong.


    Because Tang You You understood his two children very well, his daughter¡¯s small actions immediately attracted Tang You You¡¯s attention.


    She put down her bag and wanted to go behind the sofa to hug her daughter, but the little guy acted as if he was shocked and ran away.


    "Xiao Nai, why are you running? Don¡¯t let Mom hug you." Tang You You was startled, but after that, she felt that it was funny.


    Tang Xiao Nai ran into the dining hall again and hid behind a chair. Her two big ck eyes looked at Tang You You through the two empty holes in the chair.


    "Strange, what¡¯s wrong with this child?" Tang You You put his hand on his waist, and looked at his daughter¡¯s actions strangely.


    Tang Xiao Nai was still ying hide and seek with the Mummy, she was really speechless, just at this time, the Uncle Yuan walked in.


    "Miss Tang, you¡¯re back!"


    "Where¡¯s Little Rui? Why haven¡¯t I seen him? "


    "Little Young Master is ying with toys on the second floor."


    Tang You You knew that the little fellow let Ji Xiao Han buy him quite a few fun toys yesterday.


    No wonder he left his sister alone in the living room.


    "Uncle Yuan, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Nai? Do you know? " Tang You You immediately asked the Uncle Yuan curiously.


    Since Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t say anything special to him, he could only speak the truth: "In the afternoon, after Young Master sent Young Miss back, Young Miss ended up like this. I don¡¯t know what happened to him either. Maybe he was scared. "


    "Afternoon?" What time is it!? " Tang You You tensed up.


    "Around 3 o¡¯clock!"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 - This is father and daughter¡¯s secret


    Tang You You immediately smiled: "Then it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take her upstairs to y with big brother."


    Only then did Uncle Yuan nod his head and go do something else.


    Tang You You crouched down and smiled at his daughter: "Xiao Nai,e here, let¡¯s go upstairs and look for big brother so he can give you the toy you have, okay?"


    "Mummy, I don¡¯t want to y... I will wait for father toe back! " At this moment, Tang Xiao Nai felt that his father was his protective umbre.


    "Your father still hasn¡¯te back yet. Let Mummy y with you for a while." Tang You You said with a gentle smile as before.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately shook her head: "No, I want father¡¯s ce. I made an appointment with father at night."


    Tang You You could only stand up: "You heartless little thing, do you not need Mummy now? That Mummy is so sad. "


    It wasn¡¯t that Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t want the Mummy, she was just afraid that the Mummy would be angry if he found out that she had bitten another child.


    Tang You You had no choice but to return upstairs to change before carrying her daughter.


    Seeing Mummy going upstairs, Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran to the living room¡¯s door with her small body. She quietly sat on the steps and waited for her father toe back.


    Tang You You changed into a set of clothes and ran off to find his son. Sure enough, he saw the little fellow sitting on the ground, ying with an electric small train.


    "Little Rui!" Tang You You pushed the door and entered.


    The little fellow was shocked and quickly stood up, "Mummy, you¡¯re back!"


    "Let me ask you, did something happen to your sister when she was at school today?" Tang You You was clever, she couldn¡¯t just directly call Ji Xiao Han and ask him, but ask his son, he definitely knew about it.


    "No ...." Nothing happened! " Tang Xiao Rui was instantly a little flustered, and even stuttered when he spoke.


    Tang You You narrowed his eyes, stared into his eyes and asked sternly: "Raise your head, look into my eyes and answer, do you have it or not."


    Tang Xiao Rui could only raise his head and look his mother in the eye. "Mummy, I¡¯m not too sure.


    "You really don¡¯t know?" Tang You You sighed. He didn¡¯t even know what had happened to his son and what had happened to his sister.


    "Yeah, I really don¡¯t know!" Tang Xiao Rui didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly. Of course, it was to protect his little sister.


    Looking at his son¡¯s young appearance, Tang You You was even more certain that something happened to his daughter at school.


    At this moment, from the entrance of the main hall, a bunch of lights came in. From afar, the driver saw a small figure sitting on the steps of the main hall.


    "Young Master, Young Miss is sitting at the entrance." The driver quickly reminded him.


    The slightly tired gaze of the man sitting in the back seat was slightly lifted. He sat up and looked forward.


    "Stop!" Turn off the lights! " Ji Xiao Han saw that the little girl was curled up and was sitting there. His heart trembled slightly as he quickly ordered the driver.


    The driver quickly stopped the car and turned off the headlights.


    Ji Xiao Han quickly opened the car door, walked out with his tall and big body, and quickly walked towards the little fellow.


    Tang Xiao Nai was like a pitiful worm, her small body shrank into a ball as she sat there in a daze. It was unknown whether she had fallen asleep or not, but her small body slightly swayed a few times.


    Ji Xiao Han had never seen his daughter so sad before. He walked a few steps to the front of the little guy and squatted down: "Xiao Nai, why are you sitting at the door alone? Is your Mummy back? "


    When Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting heard his father¡¯s voice, she immediately raised her head, and a look of delight instantly appeared in herrge watery eyes, "Daddy, you¡¯re finally back. Xiao Nai has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me?" Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, he never thought that the little fellow sitting here, would actually be waiting for him.


    "Yeah, I just wanted to see Daddy faster, so I sat here and waited for you." Tang Xiao Nai was still grinning from ear to ear.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was greatly shaken. It had been four years since he built this vi, but he had never returned home like today, after working hard for a day. Someone had told him that they had been waiting for him to return.


    Even someone like Ji Xiao Han, who had never been moved by others, was greatly affected at this moment.


    He carried his daughter in his arms and stroked her little head. He hugged her tightly and scolded her softly, "You little fool, just wait for daddy toe home. Don¡¯t sit on the floor anymore. Just wait in the living room. Remember that?"


    "But I want to see Daddy soon." Tang Xiao Nai blinked his eyes,pletely unaware how much pain he had felt sitting on the floor.


    "Alright, I promise you, after I finish my work, I will return home as soon as possible." Ji Xiao Hanforted his gently.


    "Yes, Daddy, Mummy is back. You have to keep it a secret for me." Just now, Tang Xiao Nai was hiding in front of her father in the Mummy, but she had let her guard down.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything to her."


    Just as Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, a slender and beautiful figure walked out from the door. The moment Tang You You came out, she had coincidentally heard thest words Ji Xiao Han said, his beautiful big eyes slightly narrowed, and walked in front of the father and daughter pair, and asked: "What did you say just now that you¡¯re not going to tell me? What happened to his daughter at school today? I heard you brought her back around three. "


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, he carried his daughter and walked towards the living room, pretending to not hear what Tang You You said.


    Tang You You did not expect to be ignored so much by this man, causing her to instantly be angry, what were these people trying to hide from her?


    What was going on? Was his daughter hurt? Was he being bullied?


    Tang You You turned around quickly, and then, she extended her hand out, blocking Ji Xiao Han¡¯s path: "If you don¡¯t exin yourself, I won¡¯t let you in."


    Ji Xiao Han frowned: "You poured wine all over my body at noon today, I don¡¯t care about it anymore, don¡¯t ask why now, is it okay?"


    "No, Xiao Nai is my daughter ..."


    "But you haven¡¯t even entered her school. If you really care about what happened to her, shouldn¡¯t you first examine whether or not you¡¯re a qualified mother?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone carried a bit of ridicule.


    Tang You You was stunned!


    Tang Xiao Nai was curled up in her father¡¯s embrace. Seeing that the two of them were arguing about her, she immediately turned pale white.


    "I¡¯m taking my daughter out for a trip. Stay at home and apany your son." After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he carried his daughter and walked out.


    When Tang You You heard that he was actually going to bring his daughter away on his own, she became even more curious and quickly blocked his path, "Ji Xiao Han, exin everything clearly before leaving, where are you bringing your daughter to? Is she hurt? "

 Chapter 112

    Daddy only likes me


    Ji Xiao Han nced at the little fellow in his embrace. The little fellow¡¯s body was stretched tight, and it was obvious that it was afraid because it had gotten into trouble.


    "She¡¯s not hurt, she¡¯s fine!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he immediately went around Tang You You and headed towards the car.


    Tang You You was going crazy, and since she was not injured, what was going on? Why was this father and son hiding it from her?


    Was it because she hadn¡¯t sent her child to school? Was this man trying to take revenge on her?


    Tang You You was a little dazed, as if she was suddenly woken up by something. Thinking back to the past few days, she felt that she had not been as concerned about her child as before, and couldn¡¯t help but me herself.


    Sigh, her mood was a bit messy. Had she really not righted her role as mother?


    Raising his head, he looked at the car that had already gone far away, and thought back to how his daughter looked at ease in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arms just now. Tang You You felt like he was struck by a blow, and couldn¡¯t recover his senses for a long time.


    Tang Xiao Nai left with her father. She was really happy.


    There was no longer that pitiful appearance as he moved around in the car.


    "Daddy, are you going to take me out to dinner? I¡¯m so happy. Just the two of us? "Don¡¯t bring big brother, big brother hates it the most. He only ys with his toys and ignored me." Tang Xiao Nai had already started to report to her father.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s perky little mouth and gently smiled: "Alright, tonight, I¡¯ll only take Xiao Nai to eat, and introduce the two uncles to you, okay?"


    "Alright!" When the little guy heard that he would be able to get to know his uncle, he immediately grew even happier.


    "Before we eat, we have to apologize to the kid you bit." Ji Xiao Han had already told the school to tell them the address of their children¡¯s home, so Ji Xiao Han prepared to personally bring his daughter here to apologize.


    "Oh!" The moment the little fellow heard that he was going to apologize, its small face immediately fell.


    "When we get to school, can you just call me uncle and not Dad?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Daddy doesn¡¯t want others to know that you are my daughter?"


    "But I¡¯m your daughter, you¡¯re my dad¡¯s, aren¡¯t you?"


    Facing such a simple and honest little fellow, Ji Xiao Hanughed bitterly: "Daddy has a reason for doing this, how about you promise Daddy this once?"


    "Alright, I want some ice cream for dinner!"


    "Alright!" Only then did Ji Xiao Han agree a condition with his daughter.


    The other party¡¯s family was quite wealthy. The moment they opened the door, they saw a handsome young man holding a little girl in his hand.


    "Is this Li¡¯s home?" Ji Xiao Han asked politely in a low voice.


    "Yes ..." "You are ..." The olddy who opened the door was filled with curiosity.


    "Mom, who is it?" A young man suddenly walked over. He was also the head of a certainpany, also known as Li¡¯s father. When he saw the man standing at the door, he was shocked.


    "Isn¡¯t this Quarterly?" The other side found it hard to believe. The Business War God, who could only see a few times from afar before, was now standing in front of his door.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately smiled: "Are you Li Bupang¡¯s parents? Today, my niece bit your son at school.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small wound, it¡¯s not really a serious injury, Quarterly doesn¡¯t need to personallye and apologize, it¡¯s true." The other party¡¯s attitude was extremely polite.


    "Even if your injuries are serious, a child must learn to respect others. Xiao Nai, quickly apologize to uncle, and guarantee that you won¡¯t bully little friends again." Ji Xiao Han lowered his head and said to his daughter.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately bent her small body, and said loudly with full sincerity: "Sorry uncle, I promise I will never bully your Li Bastard again!"


    Father Li was overwhelmed by the favor, he quickly said: "Quarterly, you really did set a good example for your child bying here to apologize, my family¡¯s Li Bupang is also in the wrong, he is too naughty, when we get back, I will teach him a lesson, bring your Niece in for a cup of tea, have you eaten yet?"


    "There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be making a trip over then. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he grabbed his daughter¡¯s small hand and nned to leave.


    "Goodbye uncle!" Tang Xiao Nai waved politely towards her, and followed her father.


    Ji Xiao Han brought his daughter back to the car, then called his two friends and invited them to dinner together.


    Coincidentally, both of them had time.


    Three people have a private restaurant that often meets for meals, and this restaurant usually only epts reservations.


    However, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s three distinguished guests coulde and go at any time.


    Inside the private box, Mu Shi Ye was already the first to arrive. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the little guy hiding behind Ji Xiao Han.


    It was really very small. When he stood up, he was only able to reach half the height of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s long legs.


    "Xiao Nai, quickly call the Uncle Ye!" Ji Xiao Han immediately reminded her daughter in a gentle tone.


    Mu Shi Ye tried his best to make his expression as gentle as water, but when he smiled like this, he still gave off the vibe of a yuppie.


    "Uncle Ye ..." A childish voice rang out.


    Mu Shi Ye stared at the little fellow for a while and sighed: "Xiao Han, your daughter is already this old, I am truly envious."


    Ji Xiao Han pulled out a chair and carried the little guy over. Then, he sat down on a chair to the side with a satisfied smile on his handsome face, "If you¡¯re jealous, then go and find a girlfriend to get married to. Don¡¯t be single again."


    When Mu Shi Ye heard about marriage, he immediately felt some fear. "I don¡¯t want it, what I fear the most is trouble. Women are so troublesome."


    Tang Xiao Nai propped up her chin and listened to his father speak to her uncle seriously, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. She didn¡¯t understand.


    "Daddy, I want ice cream!" Tang Xiao Nai felt that this delicacy was the most attractive, thus, she immediately extended her little hand to push her father¡¯s arm, wanting to attract his attention.


    "Okay, Daddy will ask them to make you a copy." Ji Xiao Han had promised his daughter before in the car, even though he didn¡¯t really want her to eat such a cold food, he couldn¡¯t possibly not keep his promise.


    It seemed that he absolutely could not let her mention ice cream again when he was negotiating with the little guy in the future. He could change toys or something.


    After Ji Xiao Han left, Mu Shi Ye took the opportunity to tease Tang Xiao Nai, and said with a smile: "Little guy, what¡¯s your name? Don¡¯t you have a brother? Why did your dad bring you here alone? "


    Tang Xiao Nai was still a little shy facing strangers. Her two little fingers were intertwined as she looked at Mu Shi Ye with her big ck eyes and answered with her head lowered: "Daddy likes me the most. Of course it¡¯s only taking me out to eat."

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 - Getting That Woman


    "Oh, so that¡¯s the case. You haven¡¯t told me your name yet ..."


    "Xiao Nai... Tang Xiao Nai! "


    Mu Shi Ye nodded his head, and reached out to stroke the little fellow¡¯s head: "Xiao Nai, you have secretly told uncle, is your father¡¯s rtionship with your Mummy good?"


    "This is bad!" Tang Xiao Nai was really a little friend, she did not know how to lie.


    Mu Shi Ye was surprised, then he suppressed hisughter, and continued to ask with a serious face: "Why is it not good?"


    "My Mummy hates Daddy! "That¡¯s why they don¡¯t have a good rtionship." Tang Xiao Nai was taught from a young age to tell the truth.


    Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran felt that this little thing was too cute and interesting. It could even chat and chat with a lot of information.


    He really liked this little thing more and more. He really wanted to secretly take it away and not return it to Ji Xiao Han.


    "How could your Mummy hate your father? Your father is so handsome, and so rich." Mu Shi Ye had an expression of disbelief.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face creased, and immediately became anxious. She thought that this uncle suspected her of lying, "My father stole me and my brother, so my Mummy hates him."


    "Then does your father like your Mummy?" Mu Shi Ye had already be the gossipy one, the Ji Xiao Han he thought was always a mysterious man. It seemed that if he wanted to dig up news about him, he could only ask from this little guy himself, this little guy was very honest, everything he said was true, and he was happy just listening to it.


    "I like it, my father promised me, he will only love my Mummy." Tang Xiao Nai lowered her head and replied in an extremely serious manner. Shepletely didn¡¯t know that she had tricked him by saying all this.


    Mu Shi Ye was already unable to hold back his urge to burst intoughter. He really wanted to kiss this little fellow.


    When Ji Xiao Han pushed the door and entered, he saw that half of Mu Shi Ye¡¯s body was sprawled on the table, as if he was chatting with the little fellow opposite him.


    At this moment, his face full of smiles, instantly gave Ji Xiao Han a very bad feeling.


    "What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t bully my daughter because she¡¯s young. Ji Xiao Han instantly turned into a female protective demon, vigntly staring at the Mu Shi Ye who had lost control and wasughing out loud.


    Mu Shi Ye trembled from the man¡¯s warning, and quickly returned to his seat in all seriousness.


    Xiao Han, your daughter is too cute, she was even chatting with me just now, my Niece is so silly, I asked her everything but she ignored me, I didn¡¯t expect your daughter to be so good at chatting, hmm, her genes are so good, her eyes should be like her mother¡¯s, she¡¯s so beautiful. Mu Shi Ye immediately started to praise the little guy, and at the same time praise her.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face immediately tensed up, and his dangerous tone sounded out: "What did you ask her about?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking her for her name and your family rtionship ..."


    "Mu Shi Ye, when did you be so gossipy?" Ji Xiao Han was instantly displeased. He actually dared to ask his daughter these questions when he was about to leave.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately showed concern. "I¡¯m not gossiping, I¡¯m concerned about you."


    "You don¡¯t have to care about these things." Ji Xiao Han said in an annoyed tone.


    Mu Shi Ye continued to snicker, and then, he said in all seriousness: "Xiao Han, your daughter is so beautiful, her Mummy must also be very beautiful, when can you bring her out for us to meet?"


    "I won¡¯t!" Ji Xiao Han rejected him with a single sentence.


    "Why? "Don¡¯t be so stingy, just bring it out to eat with us, make friends or something ..."


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge ck eyes, then said: "My Mummy will note out to eat with Father."


    Mu Shi Ye was startled, and Ji Xiao Han also stiffened slightly.


    "Why, Xiao Nai!" Mu Shi Ye immediately asked curiously.


    Tang Xiao Nai continued: "Because... Because my Mummy does not like to stay with Father. They will start quarrelling in a few minutes. "


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly had the urge to pat his forehead. Daughter, you¡¯ve told me all sorts of truths, can you still leave me with a sense of mysteriousness?


    Mu Shi Ye did not expect the small family to dig up such a big piece of news, and immediately smiled merrily at Ji Xiao Han who had a rigid face: "She, Mummy, really dares to argue with you, how is this possible? Didn¡¯t all women be infatuated with you in an instant? Could it be that her Mummy has really ... Not calling? "


    When this matter was mentioned, Ji Xiao Han was extremely annoyed. Honestly speaking, he had never seen any woman who would turn a blind eye to him like Tang You You.


    But in fact, that was it.


    The door was pushed open at this moment. Luo He Ning walked in, and the moment he entered, he saw Tang Xiao Nai, who was sitting upright on her seat, and her eyes immediately lit up with disbelief: "Yo, there¡¯s a small guest today. Xiao Han, you¡¯ve brought your daughter here."


    Ji Xiao Han pointed at Luo He Ning who had just entered the door and exined, "This is Uncle Ning, greet him."


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately called out to Luo He Ning gracefully: "Nice to meet you, Uncle Ning. My name is Xiao Nai!"


    A child would always feel shy when meeting a stranger, but after getting along with her for a while, her little nature had returned.


    This was the first time Luo He Ning had interacted with such a young child. Unlike Mu Shi Ye, his family had a Niece.


    Tang Xiao Nai hadbed two Princess Little braids on her head, her jet ck hair hanging down to her waist. At such a young age, she could already see her stunning appearance.


    Two big, shiny, ck eyes were embedded on his small, fair, and small face. His facial features were as delicate as a doll¡¯s. Anyone who saw him would fall in love with him within a second.


    When Luo He Ning saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, "Xiao Han, your daughter is so beautiful, just like a little princess in a fairy tale."


    Ji Xiao Han was indescribably happy and satisfied. He extended his hand and lovingly caressed his daughter¡¯s little head, proudly saying: "Of course, why don¡¯t you see whose genes it is?"


    "But I don¡¯t feel that your daughter is that simr to you. Your son is more like you instead. Luo He Ning immediatelyughed.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mind also quickly shed across that stubborn and proud little face. He frowned slightly and replied: "It does look alright, but its temper isn¡¯t too good."


    "Mummy is very nice, as long as Daddy is nice to her." Tang Xiao Nai immediately retorted on the side in a small voice.


    Even though the little fellow was young, it knew to speak up for the Mummy.


    Luo He Ning and Mu Shi Ye looked at each other, wearing smiles that had a deeper meaning to them.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 - The Quarterly has changed


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face slightly swelled up. Damn it, why are these two fellows looking at me like that?


    "Xiao Nai, you¡¯ve grown up. What kind of boyfriend do you want to find? Mu Shi Ye would often joke with his Niece, so he felt that Tang Xiao Nai would definitely answer him.


    However, before the little fellow could reply, he was already fixated on by a sharp gaze.


    "Don¡¯t harm my daughter. She¡¯s still so young." Ever since Ji Xiao Han had obtained this little treasure, he had never liked any man, even towards these two people that he thought were his best friends in the past.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately said with a smile: "Don¡¯t be so conservative. Don¡¯t look at how young I am, I know a lot, don¡¯t you think so, Xiao Nai?"


    Tang Xiao Nai had actually thought of this question before, but of course, all she thought of were some very simple matters.


    "I want a boyfriend like Uncle Ning." Tang Xiao Nai looked at Luo He Ning with a smile, and replied bashfully.


    Hearing that, Luo He Ning immediately became spirited, but Mu Shi Ye was a little disappointed: "Xiao Nai, why are you looking for someone like him? People like me in the Uncle Ye, aren¡¯t they good enough? "


    "Because Uncle Ning is good-looking!" In Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s perspective, one could tell that the man with the best temper was the kind of gentle and elegant Luo He Ning that she liked the most.


    Luo He Ning immediatelyughed. It was the first time he heard someone say that he looked even better than the two men in front of him who were famous for their beauty.


    Mu Shi Ye and Ji Xiao Han were both extremely unreconciled, how could Luo He Ning be better than them?


    "Xiao Nai, you sure have good eyes. Uncle Ning must give you a present one day." Luo He Ning said in high spirits.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ning. Excuse me, Uncle Ning, do you have a girlfriend?" Tang Xiao Nai had already gotten to know these two kind and kind uncles so she was naturally not so restrained. Furthermore, she felt that Uncle Ning was really good-looking.


    Hearing this topic, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face stiffened. He immediately stared at his daughter in disbelief.


    He actually asked such a mature question.


    Luo He Ning also instantly received Ji Xiao Han¡¯s murderous gaze, which scared him so much that he trembled for a moment, and then he had to answer the little fellow¡¯s question.


    "I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, but I¡¯m single right now." Enduring the iparably heavy pressure, Luo He Ning replied in a low voice.


    "Then can I be your girlfriend?" Tang Xiao Nai giggled, like a little fool.


    This time, Luo He Ning felt that his life was in danger. If he agreed, Ji Xiao Han would kill him on the spot.


    Mu Shi Ye stared at him with jealousy, why did he have to like Luo He Ning? He was clearly the most amiable person there.


    "Xiao Nai, you¡¯re still so young, and yet you dare to have a boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded by your father?" Since Luo He Ning could not agree to it and did not dare to, he could only ask the little fellow¡¯s reason.


    As Tang Xiao Nai seriously ate her ice cream, she replied dumbly, "Because it would be such a pity if such a good-looking uncle like you was snatched away by someone else. Therefore, I want to make an appointment.


    The three men were immediately stunned by her words.


    The thing that Tang Xiao Nai liked was that Tang You You had frequently shopped on the inte before, and she liked to snatch those items that would instantly kill the price. At that time, she had indeed frequently said that those things she liked should be bought as soon as possible, but she didn¡¯t expect that the little guy would use them like this.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face had already darkened by more than half. He asked his daughter in a low voice, "Did your Mummy really tell you this?"


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded. "That¡¯s right, Daddy. Can I let Uncle Ning be my boyfriend? I really like him. "


    "No, when you grow up, father will find you something more handsome and richer." Ji Xiao Han rejected him tly.


    There were still some that were even more handsome for Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting, so she immediately smiled and said: "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for Father to find me something even better in the future."


    Hearing that, Luo He Ning instantly had a feeling of falling out of love, children¡¯s words indeed.


    Just a moment ago, I said that I liked him the most, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would immediately like better stuff.


    While they were chatting, many delicious dishes had already been served on the table.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s bowl with a lot of ice cream. He was a little worried that if she ate too much, it would be bad for her stomach.


    "Xiao Nai, can Daddy have a bite of your ice cream?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly thought of an idea and decided to eat all of her daughter¡¯s ice cream in one bite.


    "Alright, let¡¯s have a bite!" Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t sense his father¡¯s ill intentions and immediately pushed the bowl in front of him.


    Without saying a word, Ji Xiao Han directly swallowed all of the ice cream into his mouth, following that, he turned to see his daughter¡¯s reaction.


    The other two also felt that Ji Xiao Han was doing something bad as they stared at the little fellow¡¯s reaction.


    Tang Xiao Nai first propped herself up with a pair of big eyes, showing a look of disbelief.


    Daddy actually ate all her ice cream?


    How can this be?


    It was agreed that he would only eat a small mouthful.


    My heart is so tired, so sad.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately started to cry without any warning. "Daddy is a bad guy, Daddy has finished eating all my ice cream."


    The three men burst intoughter when they saw the little fellow start crying instantly.


    Tang Xiao Nai became even more angry and cried even louder.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin hugged her andforted her: "Alright, stop crying, we¡¯re going to eat. Look, all the dishes are already on the table."


    "Daddy lied ..." The little guy was still sobbing.


    "Because your ice cream is too delicious. I identally ate it all. Next time, I¡¯ll buy it for you, okay?"


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting didn¡¯t intentionally eat everything when she arrived at Father¡¯s ce, it was just that since it was too tasty, he might as well forgive him first.


    "This is what you said, and you still want to buy it for me!" The little guy had been coaxed.


    The three men started to eat. Ji Xiao Han ced his daughter¡¯s favorite vegetables and dishes without chilli into her small bowl.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s point of having a meal was not bad. At the very least, she did not need an adult to feed him.


    Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning were both very shocked to see the change that had urred to Ji Xiao Han.


    He used to be really aloof. Whether it was talking or doing things, he always gave people a cold feeling.


    But now?


    Who could be more masculine than him?


    For a man to suddenly be so gentle and capable in taking care of children, it was indeed an inconceivable thing.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that?" After Ji Xiao Han gave his daughter another piece of meat, he raised his head and met their strange gazes.


    Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning quickly looked at each other andughed, "It¡¯s nothing, I just felt it ... You have changed! "

 Chapter 115

    The whole world is hiding things from her


    "Yes, it¡¯s changed."


    Ji Xiao Han could not be denied, and said indifferently: "I also feel that I have changed, and am no longer the same as I used to be."


    "Could it be that all men who be fathers will change?" Mu Shi Ye was extremely curious.


    "It should be possible!" Luo He Ning nodded, a beautiful face suddenly appeared in his mind, following that, he looked at Mu Shi Ye.


    Mu Shi Ye was simr to his sister in a few ways.


    "Hey, why are you staring at me? fell in love with me? " Mu Shi Ye turned his head and saw Luo He Ning staring at him nkly. immediately teased him jokingly.


    Hearing his words, Luo He Ning was so scared that the hand holding the chopsticks trembled.


    He immediately felt goosebumps all over his body as he said angrily, "Can you stop trying to annoy me? I still need to eat."


    Mu Shi Ye curled his lips. "When you looked at me just now, it was as if you were looking at a lover. You¡¯re the one who disgusted me."


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know why the two of them were arguing, he only felt that it was enough to let his daughter eat her fill.


    After dinner, Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter and prepared to return home.


    At this time, at the dining table in the house, Tang You You was still sternly questioning her son.


    Tang Xiao Rui felt that he was really pitiful. His dad had gone out to eat and only brought Xiao Nai, the idiot, to leave him behind.


    Listening to his son sighing and sighing, Tang You You frowned. The little fellow normally ate a full bowl, but after eating for half a day today, it had only eaten half a bowl.


    "Son, what¡¯s wrong?" Tang You You reached out and touched his little head.


    The little guy nced at her and sighed, "Where did father take Xiao Nai the idiot? Did they eat something good? "


    Tang You You could tell that the little fellow was thinking of going out to eat with his father.


    This little thing!


    "Little Rui, if you tell me what happened to your little sister at school today, I¡¯ll tell your father what we went to eat." Tang You You also became smarter, he knew to use conditions to exchange with his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui was depressed just now, but when he heard Mummy¡¯s words, he immediately sat up straight and firmly shook his head: "Mummy, don¡¯t ask me anymore, I really don¡¯t know."


    "You little liar, are you lying to Mummy? Xiao Nai is your sister and you two are at the same table. Do you not know what happened to her? " Tang You You really wanted to beat this brat up. When did her little mouth be so tight?


    Tang Xiao Rui knew that he could not win against Mummy, so he lowered his head: "I promised, if not said, Mummy had let me be a trustworthy person since I was young, I can do it now."


    Tang You You, "..."


    Was she being taught a lesson?


    "Fine, if you won¡¯t tell me, where is your school bag?" Tang You You put down her chopsticks and quickly walked into the living room.


    Tang Xiao Rui jumped up in shock. With a shake of his short leg, he followed Mummy: "Mummy, why are you looking for my school bag? Teacher has not assigned any homework today."


    Tang You You had already seen the two little fellows¡¯ bags being thrown at a corner of the sofa. She quickly walked over, picked up a schoolbag, and opened it.


    He found a notebook with the daily records of the two teachers¡¯ numbers written on it.


    Tang You You took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called the number.


    When Tang Xiao Rui saw Mummy¡¯s actions, he covered her mouth.


    Soon, a gentle female voice answered the phone.


    Tang You You asked politely, "Teacher Wang, right? I am Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s Mummy, may I ask, what happened to Xiao Nai today? "


    When Xiao Nai was fighting with her ssmates over the toys, she bit the little child¡¯s finger. This matter, Xiao Nai¡¯s father should have already settled it.


    After Tang You You finished listening, he expressed his gratitude and hung up the phone. He turned around and red at his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at her guiltily, then quickly lowered his head: "Mummy, don¡¯t me me.


    "Are you going to listen to him like that?" Tang You You was about to copse, when did this brat listen to his father¡¯s words?


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips: "I didn¡¯t listen to him. I wanted to protect my sister.


    Tang You You was stunned again. "Why did I hit her?"


    "You used to hit her little hand when she bit someone." Tang Xiao Rui immediately pulled it out.


    Tang You You sighed: "I¡¯m sorry, my previous teachings to all of you were too fierce, but you shouldn¡¯t hide it from the Mummy. If you bite someone, you must apologize to them."


    "When Xiao Naies back, Mummy can teach her a lesson, but don¡¯t hit her little hands. Stupid Xiao Nai is most afraid of pain, even a needle can cause her to cry for half a day." Tang Xiao Rui was truly afraid of her sister getting beaten up, which was why she kept it a secret.


    Tang You You obviously knew his daughter¡¯s personality. She was stubborn and weak, more afraid of pain.


    "Alright, I will bemunicating with your father about this. But you must promise Mummy that you will tell him about everything that will happen in the school in the future, okay? If you don¡¯t say it, Mummy will be worried. " Tang You You caressed her son¡¯s face, patiently teaching him.


    Tang Xiao Rui nodded her head, indicating that he remembered it.


    "Go eat your food, don¡¯t waste it!" Tang You You pushed his small body towards the dining hall.


    Tang Xiao Rui was finally relieved in his heart. He thought that Mummy would be very angry, but he didn¡¯t expect that Mummy actually didn¡¯t scold him.


    Actually, it was also because of what Ji Xiao Han had just said when he left that caused Tang You You to suddenly realize that if he did not participate in the life of the children in school, he would lose the right to speak.


    Her son was worried that his sister would be beaten up, so he kept it to himself. This showed that her brother was a very good man, and she had a sense of responsibility. She gradually realized that she was pampering her sister.


    At around nine, Tang Xiao Rui helped his son wash up, and then his son went to the Toy Room to y by himself. Tang You You returned to her room to continue working.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car, so she put down her drawing board and hurried out of the bedroom door.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Ji Xiao Han carrying Tang Xiao Nai in, the little fellow was already asleep in his arms.


    It was rare for Ji Xiao Han to see Tang You You take the initiative to walk over and talk to him.


    "I already know about Xiao Nai at school. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Tang You You was still a little angry. As for why she was angry, she did not know either, but she felt that since the two little fellows had turned their backs on this man, it made her feel very disappointed.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head to look at his daughter who was soundly asleep. "Put the child on the bed first, we¡¯ll talk in private."

 Chapter 116

    Don¡¯t be tempted by me, woman


    "Give her to me!" Tang You You walked over, wanting to take his daughter.


    Ji Xiao Han did not reject her, and gently exchanged his daughter with her.


    It was unknown if it was because he was too close, but Ji Xiao Han could smell the fresh fragrance of her body that had just finished bathing.


    Tang You You hugged his daughter tightly and heard the little fellow mutter unhappily. "Daddy ..."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You and Tang You You looked at her daughter. This involuntary call seemed to have made her feel even more depressed.


    "You should treat your daughter better. Don¡¯t be so fierce towards her when she makes a mistake ..."


    "My way of educating children is different from yours, but it¡¯s not your ce to point fingers at me." Tang You You interrupted him and quickly carried her and went upstairs.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at this stubborn woman and helplessly spread his hands.


    They didn¡¯t even want to hear a few words from him. It seemed that the gap between them would only growrger andrger.


    Tang You You carefully ced his daughter on the bed. The little guy turned over and fell asleep on the other side.


    Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s small body, sighed, and then covered her with a thin nket, before turning and leaving the room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man leaningzily against a wall with his head tilted upwards. His tall figure made the corridor even more crowded.


    Tang You You turned and walked to the balcony, and followed with heavy steps.


    This woman was definitely going to quarrel with him again, because he had concealed the matter of his daughter at school.


    As soon as he walked out of the balcony, the woman¡¯s gentle voice rang out, "I admit, you are a good father. I also know that you love every single detail of the children, and I¡¯ve noticed it as well. A few days ago, my mood was indeed extreme, and the anger I felt towards you was also because I was scared.


    After hearing what she said, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze instantly became serious as he stared unfathomably at the woman¡¯s delicate back.


    "Did you figure it out?" ept me? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up as a faint sense of joy shed past his eyes.


    To tell the truth, he had thought that this woman was going to quarrel with him, and then cause their rtionship to be even more tense.


    To think that she would agree to raise a child with him was a good start.


    Tang You You turned around, and with a slight frown: "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I only agreed to raise the child with you, and didn¡¯t ept anything else from you."


    "Then can we get along in the future?" Only himself knew the deep meaning behind these words.


    Tang You You straightened her long hair, turned her head, and stared at the horizon in the distance. Her voice was still calm as she said, "I will no longer intentionally find trouble with you, as long as you don¡¯t do anything too excessive, we can live peacefully."


    "What do you mean by going too far? Can you be more specific? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips rose, and he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps closer to her side.


    Tang You You turned around and looked at him warily, "Other than the affairs of the children, one must never take an inch from anything, likest time where you treated me... To Me... "You¡¯ve overdone it."


    Tang You You did want to bring up the matter of him forcefully kissing herst time, but when the words were about to reach his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    "Which time?" Ji Xiao Han pretended not to understand and asked curiously.


    Tang You You¡¯s snow-white face was inexplicably flushed red. She gritted her teeth and bit her lower lip, "With regards to thest time you forcefully kissed me, I hope that you won¡¯t be like this ever again."


    A dim look shed across Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes and his tone became indifferent as well: "Don¡¯t worry, if you hadn¡¯t kicked me again and again that day, I wouldn¡¯t have done that to you."


    "You¡¯re still talking about me? You were the one who picked me up first. If you didn¡¯t trap me by the railings and were less narcissistic, how would I have been able to hit you?" When he mentioned that incident, Tang You You felt that he was the victim.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at her for a few seconds, and sneered: Alright, maybe I was too conceited, thinking that all the women would be interested in me, since the moment I met you, I realized, I have not reached the stage where everyone loves each other.


    "Also, try your best not to appear in my office in the future. As the boss of thepany, I believe you can make these decisions." Tang You You had suffered a lot today in the office. Everyone suspected that she was the one who took the initiative to pounce on him, causing her to look as if she was scheming.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression became even darker. "Alright, I can promise you that I will keep my presence in your office as little as possible."


    "About sending your child to school in the future ... If I have time, I¡¯ll pick them up in the afternoon. " Tang You You lowered his head and thought for a while. When he raised his head, his eyes were no longer cold.


    "How did you figure it out?" Is it because of what I said to you today? " Ji Xiao Hanughed out loud this time.


    Tang You You raised his head and looked at him smiling, his heartbeat suddenly speeding up a little.


    "You¡¯re right. Since the children are still so young, I can¡¯t just let them go. Although I feel that you can arrange everything well, I am, after all, their mother. The care and care I give them is also essential." Tang You You said calmly.


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect this woman to have a reasonable side to her. Looking at the look in her eyes as she spoke, he suddenly realised that when this woman mentioned children, her expression actually had a beauty that could move one¡¯s heart.


    Strange, how could he have such a feeling?


    However, this woman clearly didn¡¯t have any makeup, nor did she have any lipstick, and she was even wearing such a conservative, rustic pajamas.


    Had his sense of beauty changed so much? Dammit, would he be led astray by this woman?


    In the past, he would never have spared a nce for a pure and innocent woman like her.


    Tang You You raised her head and met the man¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes. She was a little embarrassed and annoyed: "What are you looking at?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze just now was fixated on that towering ce of hers, and what he recalled in his mind was the scene of when he identally saw her clothes that day.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" After being caught red-handed, Ji Xiao Han immediately looked away and said indifferently: "Rest assured, I am a person who is always on guard against women. With your looks, I really do not like you, so don¡¯t think that I would do anything to you either.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 - Untouched by him


    "That won¡¯t happen, you can rest assured. Your face is the same as your son¡¯s, I¡¯m already sick of it!" Tang You You also told him with absolute certainty.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire body froze, he stared at her in disbelief, so tired of looking at him this quickly?


    Although his son looked very simr to him, but ... There were many things that were different, like good looks, good figure, good temperament, and ... The strength of certain ces.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s imagination ran wild.


    "Let me be clear with you. Actually, I¡¯ve liked someone before. In my heart, I¡¯ve always treated him well!" In order to show that he was indeed not moved by his beauty, Tang You You directly moved out of the room.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face had turnedpletely ck when she said that she had some good feelings for another man.


    "The man who asked you out for dinner the other day? Is he your first love? " Ji Xiao Han had never known what it was like to be jealous, but at this moment, he realized that he felt really bad.


    Howughable that he would actually be jealous of a man who was inferior to her in every aspect.


    However, that feeling was so strong that he couldn¡¯t deny it even if he wanted to.


    Tang You You nodded his head, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!"


    "Don¡¯t tell me... Your first night was given to him. " Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know why he asked this question, but thinking back to five years ago, he had a solid rtionship with this woman, and now that he thought of how her heart was with someone else, he felt extremely stifled.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t expect him to bring up such a shameful topic. Her small face was flushed red as she said in embarrassment and anger, "What nonsense are you spouting? If you hadn¡¯t destroyed me, I wouldn¡¯t be living my current life."


    Looking at her angry expression and hearing her words, Ji Xiao Han was secretly happy in his heart.


    Was it her first time that he wanted her five years ago? If that was really the case, then he was in a slightly better mood.


    "What kind of life is it now? You¡¯re not satisfied? " Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrow.


    Tang You You was stunned again, she simply did not want to speak.


    "You have two lovely children now. They bring you more happiness than any happiness, don¡¯t they?" Ji Xiao Han answered for her.


    Tang You You could not deny that his words were what she was currently thinking in her heart.


    "I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I still have work to do." Tang You You felt that he had said all that he needed to say, and continuing the conversation was just some rubbish.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that she was about to turn around and leave, he didn¡¯t know which part of his body went into chaos. He mysteriously reached out and grabbed her slender arm: "I hope you can promise me that you won¡¯t take your child to see your first love."


    Tang You You looked at the big palm that was tightly grabbing onto her arm. The temperature of his palm was extremely hot, and through her clothes, it directly burned into her arm, causing her to feel ufortable.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to expose my child¡¯s secret. Let me go quickly." Tang You You was a little annoyed as she shook her hand, shaking off the man¡¯s big palm.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she had regained his cold and unapproachable temperament. His pair of beautiful eyebrows were knitted together into a rope.


    The Tang Family was some sort of family, he had already investigated Tang Xue Rou before, and only knew that Tang Xue Rou had a younger sister that was a different mother.


    At that time, he did not know who Tang Xue Rou¡¯s sister was, nor did he know what she looked like. Now, looking at it, although Tang You You was in an iplete family, she still retained her bottom line and pride.


    Tang Xue Rou was immediately angered by Tang You You, and when she returned home, she flew into a rage.


    Her mother, Meng Xiu Juan, quickly walked down from the stairs. Looking at her daughter¡¯s face filled with anger, she was shocked.


    "Xue Rou, what happened? Why was he so angry when he came back? Who pissed you off? " Meng Xiu Juan immediately asked with concern.


    Tang Xue Rou covered her face and cried: "Mom, that bitch Tang You You, she told Ji Xiao Han about what happened five years ago. Now, Ji Xiao Han is extremely angry at me, saying that I tricked him, that he has withdrawn all of my endorsements, and still doesn¡¯t know what he will do to me next. Mom, I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m almost done for."


    Meng Xiu Juan knew everything about his daughter, and was also aware of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s important role in his daughter¡¯s entertainment.


    Now that she suddenly heard her daughter¡¯s despairing words, her face turned white.


    "Did Tang You You, that chatty woman, really report you?" The moment Meng Xiu Juan heard that it was Tang You You who destroyed her daughter¡¯s business, she immediately became angry, and wished that she could scrape that damned girl a thousand times.


    "Mom, I personally heard her say that she was taking revenge on me. This is too vicious. She deliberately waited for me to seed and then wanted me to fiercely fall off." Tang Xue Rou was also very unreconciled and was extremely angry.


    Meng Xiu Juan¡¯s face was also deathly pale, she was at a loss of what to do for the moment. Seeing her daughter¡¯s dejected look, she couldn¡¯t think of any way to help her.


    "She must be because of that piece of jade. If I find the jade she wants ... "It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s toote. I really regret not taking this matter seriously." Tang Xue Rou was so regretful that she was about to die. If she had given Tang You You the jade and money back then, Tang You You would have already brought the money and left the country a long time ago.


    "What jade?" My daughter, can¡¯t you go beg Ji Xiao Han? At least you followed him for so long... It¡¯s impossible for him to not remember his old friendship at all. " Meng Xiu Juan hurriedly tried to think of a way for her.


    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face froze, and after that, she cried in despair: "Mom, there¡¯s one thing I lied to you about, nothing happened between Ji Xiao Han and I, everyone is saying that I¡¯m his girlfriend, but in reality ... He hasn¡¯t even touched my fingers. "


    "What?" Meng Xiu Juan was heavily shocked. Until that moment, she had still been dreaming of her daughter marrying Ji Xiao Han, and she had be the richest mother-inw in history.


    But now, her daughter¡¯s words had shattered all of her beautiful dreams.


    "Ji Xiao Han has never touched you? That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve been spreading rumors with him for almost five years, and in that time, he hasn¡¯t fallen for you? "But you clearly said before that you and him already ..." Meng Xiu Juan still did not believe this fact. She felt that her daughter was so beautiful and charming, and Ji Xiao Han was a mature man. It was impossible for him to not show respect to his daughter.


    "Mom, when I said that, I just... There are many people outside who say that we are rted, and I hope it¡¯s like that as well. If Ji Xiao Han really did exist with me, I can definitely find him to reason with right now, but in reality, he is only giving me endless resources behind his back. For others to respect me, it¡¯s also because of his rtionship with me. " The more Tang Xue Rou thought about it, the more sad she felt, and the more she despaired.

 Chapter 118

    Daddy misses women


    "What should I do?" Meng Xiu Juan¡¯s entire body froze as she looked at her daughter, feeling flustered and helpless. Then, sheforted, "Daughter, don¡¯t be sad, even if we can¡¯t be celebrities, don¡¯t we still have a lot of money? There¡¯s no problem at all in living a good life. "


    "No ..." I don¡¯t want to live the life of an ordinary person. Mom, I don¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t do it without the apuse, I can¡¯t do it without the support of my fans. I love the feeling of being supported by others. When Tang Xue Rou heard that she was to withdraw from the entertainment circle, she broke down and said her decision excitedly.


    Meng Xiu Juan understood her daughter¡¯s personality. She had been very proud since she was young, and had her own opinions. Back then, when she went to art school, it was also because she liked to dance and had a dream to be a celebrity.


    Afterwards, after Tang You You was sent to the hotel, she was slept in by Ji Xiao Han once. Coincidentally, Tang Xue Rou had reced her.


    It was because of Tang You You that he was honored, but it was also because of her that he fell.


    In the morning of the next day, Tang You You was still dragging a little fellow who was half asleep down the stairs. Yesterday, after Tang Xiao Nai had slept for a while on the road, she woke up around twelve o¡¯clock.


    Tang You You apanied her daughter and was also half asleep. At the moment, she was also not well asleep, and her mental state was very weak.


    On the dining table, Tang Xiao Rui hadbed an identical hairstyle as Ji Xiao Han. Although Tang You You did not get used to it, he did not disturb his hairstyle. Since his son wanted to follow his father¡¯s example, she would not bother with him.


    "Mummy, will you send us to school in a while?" Becausest night, after Tang You You had a lesson with Tang Xiao Nai, and also promised that she would free up some time to send her to school, the little guy had started to pester her and ask questions as soon as she saw the morning sky.


    Tang You You was in a bit of a difficult situation, because she had an ordinary meeting in the morning and became the topic of conversation in the office because she threw herself at Ji Xiao Han yesterday. She didn¡¯t want to let others gossip about her because she missed the meeting.


    "Xiao Nai, your father is on the way. Let your father send you to school, your Mummy will be rather busy in the morning." Suddenly, a deep and maic male voice came out before Tang You You could speak.


    Tang You You was startled, her clear eyes looking at the man sitting beside her son.


    The man, however, kept his head down and didn¡¯t look up as he applied the sauce to his son¡¯s bread.


    "Alright, Daddy will send me there, so I¡¯ll already be very busy." Tang Xiao Nai said while grinning, and in an instant, she had turned into a cute little girl again.


    "It¡¯s fine, Daddy likes to send you two to school." Ji Xiao Han raised his eyes, and suddenly met with thedy¡¯s gaze, he smiled at Tang You You somewhat amicably.


    Tang You You panicked and immediately lowered his head, quickly drinking a mouthful of milk.


    F * ck!


    What¡¯s the matter with this man? Why did it suddenly be so strange this morning?


    "From what Xiao Nai said, you took her out yesterday to apologize to that little friend. I never thought that you, the dignified CEO Ji, would actually lower your head to me." When Tang You You heard her daughter mention this matter, she was also slightly shocked. It was as if she had gained a new understanding of this man.


    "This is also a kind of education for your daughter. I¡¯m afraid your daughter will be more tyrannical in the future if I don¡¯t know how to lower my head." Ji Xiao Han said unhurriedly, but at the same time, he was left speechless with no words to refute.


    "Indeed. By doing so, you set a good example for your daughter. I hope that you will continue to work hard in the future." Tang You You smirked twice. She was sure of this man¡¯s method, but she didn¡¯t want this man to feel excessively superior.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his lips: "Of course, I have always been setting the best example for my children."


    Tang You You onlyughed without saying a word. This man was narcissistic again.


    After finishing their breakfast, Tang You You gently kissed the two little fellows on the head. Just as he was about to leave, he turned his head and nced at the man who was sitting beside his son.


    Ji Xiao Han just so happened to be looking at her with interest. Seeing her look over, the man¡¯s expression became even more joyous.


    Tang You You originally wanted to say a word of thanks, but after seeing how evil his smile was, and how he swallowed that sentence of thanks, she simply turned and left.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression became slightly startled as he stared at the woman¡¯s cold and indifferent back. Could he have misunderstood something?


    She clearly wanted to say something to him just now.


    His daughter insisted on her sending him off, and he took the initiative to share her work. Shouldn¡¯t she say thank you to him?


    Sigh, even if he did something good, it would not be good. Ji Xiao Han deeply understood the meaning of this sentence.


    However, when he thought about it again, he was instantly shocked. He actually wanted to make that woman feel grateful to him.


    What kind of mentality was this? Is he sick?


    Why did she care so much if she said thank you or something to him?


    Ji Xiao Han hated the feeling now. It was as if he was no longer under his control, and could already easily be controlled by that woman.


    This was the first time ...


    Before, he had always been able to calmly and rationally decide anything, even whether he was sad or happy.


    "Daddy, what are you daydreaming about? We have to go. We¡¯re going to bete. " Tang Xiao Rui turned his head and looked at his father with his big eyes for a long time. He thought that his father would notice him, but never thought that his father would stare at the cup of milk on the table, as if his soul had left his body.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his son¡¯s voice, he immediately woke up. Only now did he realize that he had actually thought about this matter to such an extent.


    "Daddy, what are you thinking? You¡¯re missing women! " Tang Xiao Rui saw that something was wrong with his father, and immediately narrowed his eyes, secretly confirming that his father¡¯s soul had been lured away by a certain woman.


    Ji Xiao Han was shocked again as he turned around to look at his son, only to see him snorting in disdain, "Daddy is so embarrassed!"


    Faced with his son¡¯s sudden usation, Ji Xiao Han did not know whether tough or cry. He pinched his son¡¯s face punitively, "You already know how to be embarrassed at such a young age? How could Daddy miss a woman? It¡¯s always women who miss me. "


    "Daddy is so narcissistic!" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly blurted out, following that, her snow-white face blushed as she covered her mouth andughed non-stop.


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless, but his daughter had scolded him for being narcissistic. He liked hearing her scold him, but that woman scolded him for being narcissistic, no matter how he listened to it, he felt that it was extremely ear-piercing.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 - Excessive Requirements


    "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t bete!" Ji Xiao Han stood up and went over to grab his daughter from the child¡¯s chair.


    Holding one in one hand and holding one in the other, Ji Xiao Han felt so happy that he was starting to feel dizzy.


    "Daddy, I don¡¯t seem to have gone to feed my pony yesterday, could it be that it¡¯s starving?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly thought of something, and immediately inquired her father in a childish voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t starve. Uncle Yuan has sent people to take care of them." Ji Xiao Han immediatelyforted her.


    "Un, then I am relieved!" Tang Xiao Nai said while beaming.


    Tang You You drove up to the building below thepany building and coincidentally bumped into Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi had always thought that Tang You You took the bus to work, he never thought that she would actually drive such a good car, she was slightly surprised.


    "Mom, good morning!" Tang You You was also a little embarrassed as she hurried over to greet them.


    Liu Xi walked around her car: "You bought this car?"


    "No, someone lent it to me!" Tang You You immediately shook her head. Her godmother knew about her own financial situation, how could she afford to buy such a good car?


    Liu Xi immediately looked at her meaningfully. "This is a gift from my boyfriend, right?"


    When Tang You You heard the two words "boyfriend", what shed across his mind was the cold and handsome face, and she immediately shook her head: "He¡¯s still not a boyfriend, he¡¯s just a friend, his car just happens to be empty, so let me use it!"


    "That must be a male friend." Liu Xiughed, as if he understood everything.


    Only then did Tang You You bashfully lower her head. "Yes, it¡¯s a man, but not the kind of rtionship that my godmother would have."


    "Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t ask anymore. Look at how embarrassed you are." Liu Xi was also an experienced person, moreover, she did not want to interfere with Tang You You making friends, because she had always felt that Tang You You was sometimes a very calm and rational person, and would not casually make friends with bad friends.


    Around 10 PM!


    Tang You You was busy with her work, when suddenly, Liu Xi walked in quickly and directly walked towards her: "Wandering,e with me to the office. Hurry, it¡¯s urgent."


    Tang You You put down the work in his hands and quickly followed his mother into the office. He curiously asked, "Mother, what happened?"


    "There¡¯s a big client who wants to talk to you. Hurry up ande with me!" Liu Xi said as he took a few copies of the information.


    Tang You You was extremely curious and blinked her eyes. "Mother, what kind of big client is that? Why would she want to find me by name? I am a newbie. "


    "I¡¯m curious too, but the people up there didn¡¯t say anything. They only said that they wanted to see you. Let¡¯s go and take a look!" Liu Xi did not know the background of the other party, but the person in charge of Only Idealism was there to receive him as if he was facing a great enemy. After calling Liu Xi over, he only told her one thing, that the other party was looking for Tang You You, and that she should quickly bring the person over.


    When Liu Xi heard it, he was also extremely anxious, she truly felt that Tang You You¡¯s life was tough, he finally managed to get a job, how could there be so many things?


    Tang You You¡¯s brain tightened into a string. The so called big shot, could it be Ji Xiao Han again?


    If it really was him, then he would be too bored. Didn¡¯t he manage such argepany? Running over to her every day would ruin his noble image as the CEO.


    Tang You You hurriedly followed his mother to a guest room, and the person in charge of thepany, the Lam Tung, walked out anxiously: "Liu Xi, don¡¯t go in. The other party only said that they want to see Tang You You alone."


    "Lam Tung, who is the other party? You shouldn¡¯t be in any danger, right? " Liu Xi asked worriedly.


    Lam Tung was angered to death by her words, "What danger can there be? Tang You You, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and go in, don¡¯t make me wait too long."


    Tang You You nervously looked at his mother. He signaled her with his eyes, then took a deep breath, quickly walked into the reception room.


    As soon as she entered, she quickly scanned her surroundings. Suddenly, she saw a slender figure wearing casual clothes, leaning heavily on the sofa.


    Seeing Tang You Youing in, the other party also raised his head.


    "You are... Ji Yue Ze? " When Tang You You saw the pair of dark ck eyes, he was shocked. He could hardly believe that the mysterious person Liu Xi was talking about was actually Ji Yue Ze.


    This super Big Star that was set on fire all over the world was currently sitting on the sofa in front of her, exuding a noble and elegant aura.


    "You are Tang You You?" Ji Yue Ze never thought that he would actually look like this upon seeing this woman. To be honest, among all the women he had contact with, there were very few who were as conservative and rustic as this woman, with a set of simple professional clothes, a pure face, and a head of long hair casually tied behind her head. From head to toe, not a single namete could be seen, nor did they have any kind of gold-or silver ornament that could make her look.


    "Do you have any business with me?" After the initial shock, Tang You You quickly calmed down.


    If she remembered correctly, this Ji Yue Ze was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s little brother.


    When Ji Xiao Han had found her, he had actually suspected that the two little fellows were his little brothers, and they had interrogated her coldly and forcefully. At that time, she had panicked and thought that the person who had slept with his five years ago was this world-renowned Big Star.


    Ji Yue Ze then looked at her body a few more times and frowned: Actually there is nothing important, I just want to discuss some cooperation with you.


    "Cooperation? What cooperation can I have with you? " After Tang You You heard his words, he was even more shocked. However, from the tone of his voice, it did not contain the arrogant and conceited attitude that his brother had.


    It made sense. Someone with his identity would more or less have a sense of distance between them.


    Ji Yue Ze stared at her face for a while. Then, he took out a photo from his pocket: "These two children are yours right?"


    When Tang You You saw the little girl in the photo, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder when she saw the scene of the two little fellows being secretly photographed on the ne. She immediately raised her eyes and stared at the man: "What are you doing with my child¡¯s photo?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t take their pictures to hurt them." Ji Yue Ze could feel Tang You You¡¯s nervous and uneasy emotions, and he immediately smiled.


    Tang You You saw his signature smile. He had seen it before in all kinds of movies and TV shows, as well as in advertising in the ocean newspaper. It was definitely a charming smile that would make all women scream.


    But at this moment, from her point of view, it was enough to shock her.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Tang You You became even more anxious and flustered.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 - Lost Work


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes turned, and then, as if he had thought of something, he asked: "Your child¡¯s father, does he look very simr to me?"


    Tang You You was startled, then, she almost wanted tough out, but could only hold it in.


    That¡¯s your big brother, isn¡¯t he simr to you?


    But right now, Tang You You did not want to let Ji Yue Ze know who the father of this child was, she just wanted to quickly send this man away.


    "Why do you ask?" Tang You You¡¯s heart slightly calmed down. Actually thinking about it, Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her child. With Ji Xiao Han¡¯s protection, Ji Yue Ze definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    "Didn¡¯t you read those online messages? All of them think that they are my illegitimate children. To be honest, this has a very negative impact on me. " When Ji Yue Ze brought up this matter, his handsome face turned cold.


    Tang You You was startled, then she said apologetically: "Regarding this, I apologize, that video was secretly recorded by someone on the ne and was even uploaded to the inte. I only found out about itter, Big Star Ji, I really did not mean to ruin your reputation."


    Ji Yue Ze Dan Dan ridiculed, "I thought you wanted to attract my attention, and wanted your two children to borrow my fame to do so."


    "I¡¯ve never done this, and I don¡¯t want my children to be famous. They are cute, but as a mother, I only want them to live a normal life." Tang You You hurriedly exined. He was really afraid that Ji Yue Ze had misunderstood him too deeply.


    Ji Yue Ze Kan Zhuo Ta¡¯s face reddened from anxiety. Heughed lightly: "Alright, I believe that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but today I want to give you a chance. A good chance to make your child famous.


    "What?" Hearing his words, Tang You You had a face full of disbelief.


    Ji Yue Ze continued tough ndly: "I know you¡¯re surprised by my words. Are you excited? Wasn¡¯t this feeling of happiness too sudden? You just need to sit at home and wait for the money toe in, because you¡¯re lucky to have two such beautiful children, and I, am the children¡¯s Bo Le. I¡¯ve found them, and am willing to give them a chance to develop ... "


    "Stop, stop, let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore. I won¡¯t let my children be celebrities at such a young age. They aren¡¯t suitable, and I don¡¯t agree. I appreciate your good intentions." Tang You You interrupted him and firmly rejected him.


    This time, was dumbfounded, he did not dare believe that this woman did not even think about it, and directly rejected his suggestion.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it? This is an extremely rare opportunity. I¡¯m not someone who any kind of child would fall for." Ji Yue Ze felt that this woman must be crazy since the chance he gave her was really good. How many people wanted to sign hispany, but he did not agree, and now, even when he personally came to discuss cooperation, she actually rejected them without thinking.


    Tang You You thought to himself, if your brother knew what you had said, he really would give you a punch.


    Of course, Tang You You still did not mention Ji Xiao Han¡¯s name, because she did not want to arouse anyone¡¯s suspicions at thepany.


    "No, I¡¯m sure!" Tang You You answered in an extremely calm andposed manner.


    "Tang You You, you are the stupidest woman I have ever seen." Ji Yue Ze was angry, how could he not be angry? Originally, he thought that everything would be a victory. Tang You You would happily agree to this matter and be grateful to him for everything he did. But now, it seems that he had thought too much into it.


    Tang You You was startled for a second, following that, her tone became sarcastic: "You cursed just because I did not agree to your request? I think the quality of your Big Star is only so-so! "


    Tang You You had a very good impression of Ji Yue Ze at the start, but he didn¡¯t expect that the moment she rejected his conditions, he would scold her for being stupid.


    "Do you know how serious the consequences of offending me are?" This was also the first time that someone suspected that there was something wrong with Ji Yue Ze¡¯s character. His handsome and devilish face instantly turned ugly, and his eyes revealed a sense of danger.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not afraid either!" Tang You You crossed her arms in front of her chest, with an upromising attitude. It was true, she was not afraid.


    If Ji Yue Ze knew the truth, he would have felt that today¡¯s senseless quarrel wasughable.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the fearless woman in front of him.


    "Do you believe that I will make you lose your job?" Ji Yue Ze did not often threaten others, he did not have his brother¡¯s imposing aura, he only had thebel of an idol on him, and sometimes, he had a simple personality, so at that moment, he could only choose to use her work to threaten her.


    Tang You You was startled, but after that, she could not help butugh as she lowered her head.


    She only startedughing because she felt it was very funny, but in Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes, she was mocking his ipetence.


    "What are youughing at?" Ji Yue Ze frowned, this woman was already enough, did he really think that he would not dare to do anything to her?


    He had personally liked those two little fellows, and now that he was unable to sign the contract, Ji Yue Ze was extremely furious.


    Therefore, he had never liked people who lost their temper before.


    Tang You You quickly regained herposure and said indifferently: "I just felt that what you said just now was funny, you said you wanted me to lose this job? "Fine, why don¡¯t you go and try it out?"


    Tang You You nced at him, then lowered his head andughed.


    Seeing that she was still smiling, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face immediately turned red. He turned around and opened the door, "Lin Changan,e in!"


    Lin Changan was the person in charge of Only Idealism, when he heard Ji Yue Ze¡¯s loud roar, he trembled in fear and anxiously ran over.


    Second Young Master, what orders do you have? Lin Changan knew Ji Yue Ze¡¯s identity, so he often called him the Second Young Master.


    Ji Yue Ze turned, stared at Tang You You, and said unhappily: "I want you to immediately fire this woman for me."


    "Ah ..." Lin Changan thought Ji Yue Ze had other orders, but he did not expect Ji Yue Ze to give him an order with a wave of his hand.


    Lin Changan stared at Tang You You and questioned her angrily, "Tang You You, what happened to you? How did you offend the Second Young Master?"


    Lin Changan did not know about the rtionship between Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han, so he naturally felt that Tang You You had neglected him, and immediately roared at her.

 Chapter 121

    Get him to step in


    However, Tang You You carelessly said: "I didn¡¯t offend him, I just didn¡¯t agree to his conditions. If he wanted to fire me because of this, I would also feel very wronged."


    "You still feel wronged? Do you know who he is? He is the second Young Master of the Ji Family. " Lin Changan felt that Tang You You¡¯s attitude towards admitting his wrongs was not good enough, so he became even more disappointed in her.


    Liu Xi ran over anxiously: "Lam Tung, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? "


    Lin Changan was furious, "Liu Xi, Tang You You is one of your subordinates, now that she has offended the Ji Family¡¯s Second Young Master, how do you think this matter can be resolved?"


    Liu Xi looked up and saw Ji Yue Ze. She was extremely shocked, and then, she heard her superior¡¯s words, causing her to walk over anxiously and grab onto Tang You You¡¯s hand: "Wandering, how did you offend the Second Young Master?"


    Tang You You felt that this Ji Yue Ze was really funny. Didn¡¯t she agree to let his two children be starlets? He said that he had offended Ye Zichen, so could he still be more reasonable?


    "Director Liu, I really didn¡¯t offend him. I just didn¡¯t promise him anything." Tang You You suddenly felt a little guilty, because if she were to exin too clearly, his godmother would definitely want to know about her having a child. At the same time, she was also afraid that Ji Yue Ze would bring up the matter of a child again, so in her panic, she immediately said: "Lam Tung, don¡¯t make things difficult, I will leave then!"


    In any case, she had only left home for half a day, so she would be back tomorrow anyway.


    There were some things that could not be said here in front of so many people. She had to get Ji Xiao Han to personally solve this problem.


    Hearing that, Liu Xi did not expect Tang You You to take the initiative and resign, making her extremely anxious, "Sou Chou, if there¡¯s anything wrong, you can just recognize one for Second Young Master Ji, don¡¯t ignore your work."


    "Director Liu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯ll be leaving first! " After Tang You You finished speaking, he walked out withrge strides without even turning his head back.


    Ji Yue Ze originally only wanted to scare her, but he did not expect this woman to be so stubborn, to actually leave on his own ord.


    "What¡¯s her attitude?" Ji Yue Ze did not think that this woman would not be threatened, so he decided to resign instead.


    Lin Changan who was at the side nodded his head and bowed as heforted him, "Second Young Master Ji, don¡¯t be angry. I will fire her when we get back. To be honest, she is also a neer to Enter Company.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face was filled with annoyance, and after that, he walked towards the conference room at the side. Pushing open the door, he found that his five assistants and more than ten bodyguards were waiting for him.


    Liu Xi caught up to Tang You You urgently. "You long, stop right there, what¡¯s going on with you? Lam Tung hasn¡¯t even said he wanted to dismiss you yet."


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back at work." Tang You You assured his mother with a smile.


    "What kind of ce do you think Only Idealism is? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking about you, you¡¯re too impatient, you have to change your mind. If Only Idealism was opened by your family, of course you can go in and out as you please, but ..."


    "Mother, wait for me toe back tomorrow. I still have something I want to say to you. Now, don¡¯t stop me. Let me leave for a moment." Tang You You could tell that her godmother had treated him well, so she decided to find a suitable time tomorrow to tell her all about herself. It would be convenient for them to talk in the future.


    Liu Xi looked at Tang You You¡¯s confident expression and was startled.


    Tang You You did not pack up her things on her desk. She only picked up her bag and left.


    After leaving thepany, Tang You You went to the market to buy some fruits and nutrition products, then took them out to look at his aunt.


    Aunt opened the door and saw Tang You You. She was very happy, and when she saw her carrying so many things, she immediately scolded her lightly, "Wanru, why are you carrying so many things when you just came."


    "Aunt, I just bought you some fruits. I haven¡¯te to see you since I¡¯ve been busy with work these past few days." Tang You You put the thing down and said with a smile.


    Cheng Wan Lian brought her a cup of warm water: "Wandering, I wanted to ask you a question. How are you doing in Ji Family? What did the father of the children do to you? "


    "That¡¯s it, aunt. You know that I did all this for the sake of the child. I don¡¯t care whether that man treats me well or not." Tang You You lowered his head and took a sip of water.


    Cheng Wan Lian knew that she could no longer change the situation, and could only advise her in the best direction: "You Lu, we are ordinary people, we do not stand a chance against powerful people like Ji Xiao Han. But now, you have already given him two children, between you two ... I mean, could he possibly marry you? "


    After Tang You You heard this, he was stunned, he raised his head, looked at his aunt¡¯s concerned eyes andughed bitterly: "Aunt, I have never thought about marriage before. The children and work have already made me anxious, and as for Ji Xiao Han, he also has no way of marrying me, I can feel that we are not the same type of person, even if we are forcibly married for the sake of our children, we will not be happy."


    Tang You You was also very open-minded. From the moment the child hadnded, she had felt that she would very carefully choose her own marriage in this lifetime. Or perhaps, she had already decided to never marry for the child¡¯s entire life.


    Cheng Wan Lian also felt that this matter was not going to happen, and could only sigh: "Fine, you decide for yourself, fine, I just hope that you can find a good man, and ept you and your child to live a happy life."


    Tang You You chuckled. "Aunt, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m very happy right now. Children are my happiness."


    "Oh you. Sometimes I feel that you¡¯ve grown up, and sometimes I feel that you¡¯re especially simple and easy to be satisfied with. You¡¯re just like your mother." Cheng Wan Lian seemed to see the shadow of her younger sister on Tang You You¡¯s face. Unfortunately, she also knew that Wandering was basically not her younger sister¡¯s own, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of grief in her heart.


    "Aunt, everything is fine. Why are you crying?" Tang You You also felt bad, but she still didn¡¯t want to see her aunt cry.


    "It¡¯s nothing, Wandering, do you still have anything to do in the afternoon? If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go for a walk. " Cheng Wan Lian immediately wiped the tears away.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just here to apany you! At four-thirty, I¡¯ll go to school and pick up the kids. Youe with me, and I¡¯ll take the kids to your ce for dinner tonight. " Tang You You knew that the children also wanted to see his aunt. Before going to bed at night, they would ask him about it.


    "Alright, I also miss these two little things very much." Cheng Wan Lian was instantly happy. "Let¡¯s go outter and buy some more food for the children to eat."


    Tang You You apanied his aunt around the streets for the whole afternoon, and then headed over to the school to pick up the kids from school.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 - Don¡¯t abandon him


    When Tang You You arrived, the Uncle Yuan was already outside the door. He woulde over nearly half an hour earlier every day.


    Uncle Yuan was also very concerned about these two little fellows.


    "Wandering, what kind of school is this? It looked like a castle. Was this really a kindergarten? I didn¡¯t even know there was such a ce. " Cheng Wan Lian said in admiration.


    It was Tang You You¡¯s first time seeing this little guy¡¯s ce of schooling. Presumably, this was a very good school.


    "Ji Xiao Han said that he would give the child the best education. It seems that this ce is definitely the best ce." Tang You You sighed andughed.


    "These two little guys are so lucky to have a father who is so rich and still dotes on them. I really feel happy for them." Cheng Wan Lian said with loyalty.


    Tang You You got off the carriage and walked in front of Uncle Yuan.


    Uncle Yuan was surprised to see her here, "Miss Tang, you¡¯re free today toe and pick up the children?"


    Yes, I¡¯ve always been troubling the Uncle Yuan, and I¡¯m really sorry. How about, today, Ie to pick up the children. At night, I want to bring them to my aunt¡¯s house for dinner. Tang You You said gratefully.


    The Uncle Yuan was startled for a moment, and then he was at a loss for words: "Miss Tang, about taking the children away, shouldn¡¯t you ask the Young Master for his opinion?"


    Uncle Yuan did not dare make a decision, he was only a butler of Ji Family.


    Tang You You was also stunned, following that, she frowned: "I am only bringing the children to eat, I do not need his permission."


    "Then can I tell Young Master about this?" Uncle Yuan still had a difficult expression on his face.


    Tang You You nodded, "Alright!"


    Uncle Yuan was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s housekeeper. These few days, Uncle Yuan had brought along bodyguards to pick up the child, and if the child was going to be taken away by her, Uncle Yuan could also let Ji Xiao Han know.


    Uncle Yuan immediately picked up his phone, pulled out a phone and called.


    Just as he finished saying that Tang You You would bring the child to her aunt¡¯s house for dinner, Ji Xiao Han asked him to give the phone to Tang You You.


    "Miss Tang, Young Master wants to speak with you."


    Tang You You immediately took the phone and ced it beside his ear: "What do you want to say?"


    "I object to you taking the children out. I¡¯m afraid they might be in danger." Ji Xiao Han said somewhat domineeringly.


    "Don¡¯t tell me my children will never leave school or your home?" Tang You You knew that he was only doing this for the child¡¯s own good, but if she were to be his child, she would lose all other happiness.


    After Ji Xiao Han heard this, he pondered for a few seconds. "Alright, I have no objections to taking the child away, but tonight, I want to eat dinner with the children."


    "What?" Tang You You did not expect Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran to propose such a condition and immediately frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? I want to go to your aunt¡¯s house for dinner. Remember, prepare my meal, that¡¯s right, let Uncle Yuan drive you there. On the way, I won¡¯t be at ease with you driving your child there. " After the man finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person like him!" Tang You You was a little angry, she had finally thought of bringing her child back to her aunt¡¯s home to enjoy the joy of having a child with her, but she did not expect that Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran woulde too, causing the atmosphere to immediately vanish.


    "Miss Tang, did Young Master hang up?" Uncle Yuan was shocked when she scolded him for being shameless.


    Tang You You returned the phone back to Uncle Yuan, his expression returning to normal: "Uncle Yuan, I¡¯ll trouble you to send us over first."


    With regards to the safety of these children, Tang You You naturally did not dare to rx. Since there were Uncle Yuan and a bodyguard protecting them, she was even more at ease.


    Around four-thirty, the two little fellows¡¯ bouncing figures appeared at the school gate.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai was the first to see Mummy, and immediately ran over excitedly.


    Tang Xiao Rui was a little moreposed, but when he saw Mummy standing there, her little mouth slowly opened as she giggled.


    "Uncle Yuan, why are you here with Mummy?" Tang Xiao Nai threw herself into the Mummy¡¯s embrace and asked curiously.


    Tang You You kissed his daughter¡¯s little face and asked with a gentle smile, "Xiao Nai, do you want to go to Aunt¡¯s house for dinner tonight?"


    "Really? "Great!" Tang Xiao Nai was still muttering to herselfst night, but she didn¡¯t think that she would be able to go to her aunt¡¯s house to y tonight.


    "Alright, then follow big brother back to Uncle Yuan¡¯s car. Mummy and Aunt will follow behind you guys." Tang You You put the little fellow down and turned to drive his own car.


    Her car stopped further away from her, and Cheng Wan Lian saw the figures of two little fellows from afar. She wanted to go down to greet them, but then saw Tang You You walking over.


    "How is it? Can youe to my ce for dinner tonight? " Cheng Wan Lian was actually a little worried that Ji Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t agree. After all, these two little fellows were already not ordinary people.


    "I asked him. He said yes, but ..." He also wants toe over for a meal. " Tang You You thought about that man¡¯s confident tone just now and felt his heart clench. He wasn¡¯t his aunt, how could hee here to eat shamelessly?


    "Ah, the Mr. Ji ising over? That... "Then let¡¯s hurry up and buy more dishes. Just this little bit isn¡¯t enough." Cheng Wan Lian was extremely surprised, but she was afraid that she would be disrespectful to someone as important as Ji Xiao Han, so she thought that it would be better if she could cook a few more dishes.


    "Aunt, it¡¯s not necessary, these dishes are enough!" Tang You You quickly stopped her aunt¡¯s thoughts and followed behind the convoy with the carriage.


    Around 6.30pm, the two little guys sat in the living room eating fruits, watching cartoons and running around the sofa a few times.


    He was as happy as two little fools.


    Tang You You and her aunt helped her pack up her dinner when she suddenly heard the doorbell ring.


    "You long, hurry and open the door, Mr. Ji is here, right?" Cheng Wan Lian hurriedly urged her on.


    Both of Tang You You¡¯s hands were drenched in water, she shook it, then walked over and opened the door, and sure enough, there was Ji Xiao Han in a suit standing by the door.


    Looking at him, Tang You You could not help but recall his little brother¡¯s actions that afternoon, and his face immediately became pale.


    Ji Xiao Han came in, but he didn¡¯te empty-handed. He actually had many precious gifts in his hands.


    Tang You You saw that both of his hands were full, and waspletely stunned.


    "What are you doing ..." Who told you to buy something! "


    Cheng Wan Lian also walked out. She had not seen Ji Xiao Han¡¯s appearance before, she had only heard that he was a Young Master from a wealthy n and was extremely capable.


    Now that he saw it, he realized that he was much younger than he had imagined.


    "Mr. Ji, right? "Come in quickly ..." Cheng Wan Lian said with a smile all over her face.


    "Daddy ..." You¡¯re here too? " Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui also immediately jumped down from the sofa.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 - Pretending to be intimate with her


    Ji Xiao Han immediately said very politely to Cheng Wan Lian: "Since you are the unhurried aunt, then I will also address you as aunt."


    "How can I ept this ..." "No matter how I address you, you cane in first. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea to drink!" Cheng Wan Lian was very excited and nervous, but he was even more surprised when he called Tang You You by name.


    When she heard Tang You You talk about this man before, she always felt that he was someone who was hard to get along with. However, when she saw him be polite and polite, he didn¡¯t seem like a person who was hard to get along with.


    "Aiya, it¡¯s too polite to buy so many things." Cheng Wan Lian also did not expect Ji Xiao Han to bring so many gifts for a meal.


    "This is to thank you for taking care of the two children. It¡¯s a small favor." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s two big palms had already been grabbed by his daughter Tang Xiao Nai, and were swaying in front of him, extremely happy.


    Tang You You quickly said to his aunt: "Aunt, since he has sent it over, you can take it."


    "You You, take care of Mr. Ji for me, I¡¯m busy in the kitchen." Cheng Wan Lian immediately said happily.


    Tang Xiao Nai raised her little head andughed happily: "Daddy, I am so happy that you are able toe. We are sitting together for a meal, this is Xiao Nai¡¯s greatest wish!"


    Hearing the words¡¯ family ¡¯, the man slightly curled his lips. With a pair of gloomy eyes, he looked towards the woman who stooped down to pour him water.


    She felt that she would not be a true family member with Ji Xiao Han, and that this afternoon, her brother had even made things difficult for her.


    "Daddy,e here and sit!" Tang Xiao Nai was much more enthusiastic than Tang You You. She grabbed onto his father¡¯s big hands and dragged him to the sofa to sit, then directly sat on his father¡¯sp: "Daddy, do you want to eat some oranges? Xiao Nai will peel one for you. "


    Seeing his daughter taking care of him, Ji Xiao Han was moved to the extreme as he pinched her cheeks: "No need, Daddy won¡¯t eat it."


    "Then if Xiao Nai wants to eat it, can Daddy help you peel one?" The little guy immediatelyughedcently.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    He was cheated by his daughter again. She clearly said that she would peel him, but in the next second, it was him who peeled her. The little guy¡¯s cleverness left him at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    "Alright!" Ji Xiao Han picked an orange and personally peeled it. After peeling it open, he fed piece by piece to his daughter¡¯s small mouth and also fed a few pieces of his son who was ying games with his head lowered to the side.


    Tang You You ced a cup of water in front of him and said indifferently: "First, apany the children and y. I¡¯ll go help aunt cook dinner."


    "Go!" Ji Xiao Han replied in a low voice.


    Tang You You did not look at him anymore, and went straight into the kitchen to help.


    Ji Xiao Han lifted the cup of water she had poured, and took a sip with his thin lips.


    He sized up the room. It was rather old, with only three rooms and two rooms, but it was still very narrow.


    However, it could be seen that the owner of the house was someone who loved cleanliness. Although the things in the house were old, they were cleaned and tidy, giving off a warm and cozy feeling.


    "Daddy, I want to drink too ..." With her father by her side, Tang Xiao Nai immediately sat up, and started shifting all kinds of positions in her father¡¯s embrace. In her small hand, she was holding a controller, and was constantly going to change channels.


    Ji Xiao Han ced the cup of water next to his daughter¡¯s mouth. The little fellow drank some water, its big eyes still staring at the television.


    Tang You You squeezed into the kitchen. After being chased out by her aunt a few times, she just didn¡¯t want to go out.


    She didn¡¯t want to see the man anyway, not that she didn¡¯t want to see him, but that she didn¡¯t want to be with him.


    It was very ufortable. When she collided with him, even the air became very quiet. Then, she felt that something was wrong with her.


    Tang Wan Lian seemed to see through her thoughts, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    "Aunt, let me cook these dishes first." Tang You You still had a lot of experience in cooking.


    Tang Wan Lian was still making the ck fish soup and didn¡¯t have the time to fry vegetables, so she said, "Sure, you can do it."


    After Tang You You cooked a few bowls of vegetables, she carried them to the table. When she came out, and saw the men and children quietly sitting on the sofa and watching TV, she was slightly taken aback.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that she hade out, so he looked towards the dining hall with his gloomy eyes.


    After Tang You You recovered her wits, she realized that the man was staring at her with a strange expression. Her small face was inexplicably hot, and she quickly hid herself in the kitchen.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her panicking back, and could not help but chuckle. He suddenly felt that although this woman could be so stubborn that he was annoyed, but he could be so interesting that he found his cute.


    When the food was ready, Cheng Wan Lian came over and invited Ji Xiao Han onto the table to eat. She then brought the two little fellows to wash her little hands.


    Tang Xiao Rui was still using the Mummy¡¯s phone to y, but he was suddenly snatched away by Ji Xiao Han: "ying games at such a young age, you¡¯re too outrageous."


    "One more round, then I¡¯ll stop. Daddy, hurry up and give me back my phone." Tang Xiao Rui immediately jumped around trying to steal the phone from her father. Her face was flushed red from anxiousness.


    Tang You You immediately walked over, took the phone away from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hand, and gave his son a stern look: "If you want to continue ying, then you¡¯re not allowed to eat."


    Tang Xiao Rui drooped his shoulders helplessly: "Alright, if you don¡¯t want to y, then so be it!"


    The person Ji Xiao Han was most afraid of was still Tang You You. He felt a little disappointed in his heart, could it be that in a family, wasn¡¯t it father who was the most dignified? Why did it feel like Tang You You was the only one in charge of the entire family?


    Did she even put him in her eyes?


    If he asked this question, Tang You You would definitely tell him, no!


    "Mr. Ji, don¡¯t be so polite, eat more food. Do you want to drink? "I still have a few bottles of wine at home ..."


    Before Ji Xiao Han could even answer, Tang You You had already answered in his ce: "No, Aunt, don¡¯t bring out the wine, he won¡¯t drink it!"


    Ji Xiao Han was startled as he stood at the side. He looked at the woman who had made the decision for her with deep emotions. Who told her that he didn¡¯t drink?


    Cheng Wan Lian also realized the underlying meaning behind Tang You You¡¯s words, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh happily.


    Of course, Tang You You herself did not realize that her words just now made some kind of connection with him. She only felt that, with her aunt¡¯s great difficulty in collecting the wine, it was best not to let Ji Xiao Han waste it on her. Also, with these children around, as his father, he obviously shouldn¡¯t drink.


    "Aunt, you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t drink!" Ji Xiao Han replied meaningfully.

 Chapter 124

    Daddy, court my Mummy!


    Tang You You was serving the food for the children, but upon hearing his words, her movements immediately slowed down, a pair of flustered eyes blinked, why does this man keep on calling her by her name, calling her so distractedly, is she that familiar with him?


    Or was he just putting on an act in front of his aunt?


    "Mummy, hurry up, I¡¯m hungry!" Tang Xiao Nai stared at Mummy¡¯s action of filling the bowl, and when he saw that she had stopped, he immediately muttered in dissatisfaction.


    When Tang You You saw his daughter¡¯s pampered look, he hurriedly shook off those thoughts in his mind. He gave the two little fellows some food, and also gave them a lot of food.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat, don¡¯t waste it, finish it all." Tang You You sat beside her daughter and urged them on.


    Ji Xiao Han also moved his chopsticks, seeing the mother and daughter sitting together, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "Come, Mr. Ji, these dishes are all leisurely stir-fried. You can have a taste and see how the taste is." Cheng Wan Lian immediately pointed out a few bowls of food cooked by Tang You You, wanting to test her reactions.


    Tang You You did not expect her aunt to specifically point out the dishes she was cooking and her face immediately flushed red.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only watch as the man reached out with his chopsticks.


    "The taste isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s very delicious!" The low and deep, maic male voice sounded, making Tang You You tense up.


    This man really knew how to pick up a few nice words. However, she was very confident in her culinary skills. She believed that this man definitely didn¡¯t lie.


    "Aiya ..." Mummy, didn¡¯t you put too much salt in this dish? Suddenly, Tang Xiao Rui shouted loudly.


    Then, she grabbed the spoon and quickly picked up the vegetables.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s words caused everyone present to be somewhat stunned.


    Soon after, Tang You You realized that the man from before had also eaten this dish.


    His son said it was too salty, but why did the man say it was delicious?


    Cheng Wan Lian also quickly picked up his chopsticks, frowned, and ate it: "Sou Sou, this bowl of food is really a bit salty, I need to go in first."


    "Alright ..." Tang You You felt like his own voice was floating, damn it, how could there be salt in his voice?


    And the one with the richest expression was Ji Xiao Han. Just now, he took one, and it was indeed salty, but he endured it and did not say anything, not expecting it at all ... Everything had been seen through by his son, this little b * stard.


    Tang You You lowered his head in shame, and didn¡¯t even dare to look at the expression of the man opposite him.


    Why is this man giving me face like this? He clearly doesn¡¯t taste good, but he actually said it was good. Now that he¡¯s done it, I¡¯ve already pped his face.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin reached out to hold the cup of water, then let out a light cough to cover up his awkwardness.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to curry favor with this woman, but unexpectedly ... The result was this.


    What a shame!


    This little episode was ignored by everyone just like that. Dinner continued.


    Cheng Wan Lian was not one to talk too much. Although she had some things she wanted to say to Ji Xiao Han, but seeing that his temperament was too good and that she was not Tang You You¡¯s mother, she endured it and did not say anything.


    After dinner, they sat on the sofa for a while. Then, the family of four decided to go back.


    Tang Xiao Nai started to get sleepy again, her little head was shaking, and her eyelids were about to fall.


    "Daddy, hug ..." The little guy immediately crawled into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace, nning to sleep.


    Tang You You held her son¡¯s hand, and her daughter who had fallen asleep, she walked downstairs.


    Tang Xiao Rui was also a little tired, his mind not working properly as he followed Mummy and his father down the stairs like a log.


    "You take the children and go back first, I¡¯ll drive myself!" When they reached downstairs, Tang You You decided not to follow Ji Xiao Han anymore.


    Ji Xiao Han did not insist, "Alright, drive carefully yourself."


    Tang You You didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly be concerned about her. She didn¡¯t say anything, only ¡¯En¡¯, and passed her son to him.


    After getting in the car, Tang You You did not immediately drive. Instead, she sat in the car and stared nkly for a while.


    He had to admit that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s current performance was getting better and better. He didn¡¯t have the initial overbearing attitude towards her, nor the cold and vicious aura that she loathed. He seemed to have be easier to speak with, and had even been concerned about her just a moment ago.


    Why was he doing this?


    Tang You You really couldn¡¯t understand what this man¡¯s intentions were.


    Forget it, no matter how surprising this man¡¯s performance was, Tang You You would never make any changes to him.


    She would not actually give it to him for the sake of her child.


    Returning to the vi in Ji Family¡¯s vi!


    After Ji Xiao Han put his daughter on the bed, he took the initiative to lead his son to a bath.


    The two of them were soaking in the bathtub.


    "Daddy, you seemed to have eaten all of Mummy¡¯s cooking today. Is it really that delicious?" Tang Xiao Rui imitated his father and ced his two small arms on the edge of the bathtub, he raised his pair of cunning big eyes and stared at his father whileughing.


    "Who said that!" Ji Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t admit that he liked to eat the food she cooked even if he was beaten to death.


    "I saw it all, don¡¯t even think about reneging on it. Honestly speaking, Xiao Nai and I love to eat the food made by Mummy the most. It¡¯s really delicious, Mummy can even cook a lot of delicious dishes." Tang Xiao Rui smiled proudly.


    "Is that so? I didn¡¯t see it. I thought she was stupid and didn¡¯t know how to cook anything. " Ji Xiao Han was clearly shocked in his heart, yet his mouth pretended to be cold as he replied.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re the fool. If my Mummy didn¡¯t know how to cook good food, Xiao Nai and I would have already starved to death and wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you." Tang Xiao Rui curled her lips and red at him unhappily.


    After Ji Xiao Han heard it, heughed out loud: "You¡¯re right, I really want to thank your Mummy, she brought you two up, so she must have suffered a lot, but unfortunately, I want to be good to her, and she doesn¡¯t appreciate my kindness. Son, aren¡¯t you very smart? "Can you help Father think of a way?"


    "Daddy, are you courting my Mummy?" Tang Xiao Rui immediately stared at him suspiciously.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the two words "pursue", he instinctively tensed up. After that, he immediately realized what he was doing, and his handsome face sunk again: "I just want to thank her, and also want to thank her, and not because I want to pursue her, but you know who you are in Mummy, I gift her with my gifts, and it¡¯s not like you want it. Giving her money, and feeling that I¡¯ve insulted her character, she is truly strange."


    "Daddy, I feel that it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t give us anything. Otherwise, my Mummy will think that you¡¯re ying some tricks to steal my sister and me away. This Mummy is very sensitive to this sort of thing." What Tang Xiao Rui felt was, that if Daddy only wanted to be grateful to Mummy and not to interact with her, then everything would be alright. Otherwise, if Daddy infuriated the Mummy, Daddy would only deserve it.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 - Comint against him


    "Alright, since you insist that I don¡¯t do anything, then let¡¯s continue with the current situation." Ji Xiao Han inexplicably felt that what his son said made a lot of sense.


    However, it was a bit strange. As a man, he actually needed the guidance of a little guy. It was truly a bit embarrassing.


    "But to be honest, I didn¡¯t give her everything. I gave her a job, a ride, and even let her live in such a big house ..."


    "Daddy, do you even have any shame? You stole her child from her." When Tang Xiao Rui heard his father saying these words, his little face immediately darkened.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders: "That¡¯s true, okay, I will not speak of it in the future, you little fellow, who allowed you to speak to your father like that?"


    "I like to tell the truth. What Mummy has taught me, telling the truth is a good child." Tang Xiao Rui very wisely brought out the Mummy, and it was indeed very effective.


    Ji Xiao Han caressed his short hair, not daring to do anything to him anymore.


    The father and son who had taken a bath walked out of the bathroom.


    Tang You You also showered. At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa in the living room, nning to talk to Ji Xiao Han about his brother¡¯s matter today.


    "Little Rui, go upstairs and sleep. I have something important to say to your dad." Tang You You pushed his son away.


    Ji Xiao Han was wearing a grey robe, his short hair dripping with water. He used a towel to wipe it away and when he heard that this woman had something to say to him, he immediately walked over.


    Tang Xiao Rui tactfully ran up the stairs, his short legs moving extremely fast, and he was gone in a moment.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Ji Xiao Han realized that he had a little anticipation.


    Tang You You¡¯s face was cold and indifferent, but her voice carried a trace of annoyance, "Your brother Ji Yue Ze came to thepany to look for me today at noon."


    "Why is he looking for you?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face instantly changed, his eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    Tang You Youughed sarcastically: "He wants my two children to sign a contract with theirpany and wants them to be his starlets."


    "What?" The corner of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mouth twitched. This little brother of his is too ridiculous, he actually wanted his child to be a star and rebel against him.


    Tang You You knew that Ji Xiao Han would definitely be shocked too, but she still maintained his indifferent expression and said: "I did not agree at that time, but I did not expect that my rejection would anger him, he immediately called for our superior and directly dismissed me."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression stiffened once again, his gloomy eyes stared at his daughter¡¯s frivolous face: "He said goodbye to you and you¡¯re back?"


    "Then what? I can¡¯t possibly have a big quarrel with him in thepany. When that happens, wouldn¡¯t everyone know that I have two children? I wouldn¡¯t want it. Everyone would think that I¡¯m still single and unmarried. " Tang You You curled her lips, looking annoyed.


    After Ji Xiao Han heard her words, he immediately let out a coldugh, "Are you afraid that those colleagues will lose interest in you after knowing that you have children? So you¡¯re going to choose one of your colleagues to be your boyfriend? "


    When Tang You You heard his sour ridicule, she immediately became angry: "That¡¯s right, I just don¡¯t want others to know that I have children now. Do you know how many people rolled their eyes at me after I gave birth to the baby? I don¡¯t want to live that life now. "


    The Listen to her said in an aggrieved voice. Immediately, Ji Xiao Han had the impulse to give himself a p.


    Indeed, he had said too much. She had sacrificed a lot of freedom and happiness for her child, and he should not have mocked her with her pain.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fix my little brother early tomorrow morning. I guarantee that he won¡¯t cause you trouble in the future." Ji Xiao Han immediately promised her as if tofort her.


    After hearing what he said, the anger on Tang You You¡¯s face lessened a bit, but he still felt stuffy. "I still want to go back to work."


    "Of course, you can go back tomorrow. I guarantee that no one will dare to do anything to you in the future." Ji Xiao Han was already depending on her.


    Tang You You turned around and nced at him, then stood up: "Then thank you!"


    Ji Xiao Han watched as thedy walked straight towards the stairs, he did not manage to recover his senses for a moment, did he hear wrongly, this woman actually said thank you to him.


    After waiting for so long, she finally said thank you.


    His mood seemed to have be brighter all of a sudden.


    It was around 2 in the morning!


    Tang You You heard her daughter tossing and turning around as if she was not at ease in her sleep. She reached out with her hands, wanting to grab her daughter in her arms and sleep.


    As soon as she touched her little body, she discovered that it was extremely hot. Based on her many years of experience, she could tell that the little guy was having a fever.


    Tang You You quickly turned on the light and checked his daughter¡¯s face. As expected, her face was red.


    Tang You You waspletely awake, she anxiously got off the bed, opened the door and opened the next room.


    In the darkness.


    She stretched out her hand to push Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arm, but the moment she touched it, her hand was fiercely grabbed by the man.


    Soon after, the pain in his arm lessened, and in the darkness, a man¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard, "What is it?"


    "Do you have a thermometer at home? Xiao Nai seems to have a fever. " Tang You You was still pressing down on the spot where she was pinching the pain on her wrist. In that moment, she felt as if her bones were going to be crushed by this man.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard that his daughter was sick, he immediately sat up on the bed. Looking through the light that wasing in from the Walk Outside and seeing that his daughter was still pressed on her wrist, he realized that he had subconsciously pushed her to the ground and hurt her.


    "Sorry, is it still painful?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly asked her in a low voice.


    Tang You You red at him resentfully as he walked towards the Walk Outside.


    What was this man doing? He merely reached out to push him, yet he already looked like he was about to kill someone.


    Ji Xiao Han followed her and walked out quickly, grabbing onto her wrist, and saw that when he pinched her wrist, a red circle was almost formed: "In a while, apply some medicine, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose."


    Tang You You quickly withdrew her hand from his big palm. "No need, let¡¯s look at our daughter first, you go look for a thermometer."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s deep gaze stayed on her face for a second before he turned around and went to find the medicine box at home.


    Not longter, Ji Xiao Han walked over with a thermometer, giving the little guy a dose. It was actually almost 39 degrees Celsius.


    "Why would I suddenly have a fever?" Looking at his daughter¡¯s small body boiling hot, her face red, and her breathing heavy, Ji Xiao Han felt an inexplicable anxiety and worry.


    "Maybe she¡¯s cold, or maybe she¡¯s eating something that¡¯s on fire. We have to take her to the hospital immediately." Tang You You was also very anxious. In the past, she would always prepare antipyretic drugs at home, but now, with a different environment, she did not prepare any medicines.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 - The Enemy


    "There are some pills in the medicine box. Can you give them to your daughter?" Ji Xiao Han also knew that he had to quickly lower his fever and continue with his treatment.


    "No, children use different doses from adults. We have to find a professional doctor." Tang You You immediately denied it.


    "Then I¡¯ll call my personal doctor and tell him toe over and see me." Ji Xiao Han said as he reached for his phone.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s send Xiao Nai to the hospital. It will take him that long to get here." Tang You You did not want to trouble her sote. Although the other party was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s private doctor, she did not want to trouble him either.


    Seeing that Tang You You said that he would take the child to the hospital, Ji Xiao Han did not have any objections, "Go and change your clothes, we will go immediately!"


    Tang You You quickly changed out of her clothes and went into the bathroom to change. Ji Xiao Han also quickly changed into a casual outfit.


    The two of them carried Tang Xiao Nai who was burning hot. Uncle Yuan was also awakened and suggested for him to drive the car.


    In the end, they still chose the hospital that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s private doctor opened.


    Under the guidance of the doctor, the two of them gave the child the antipyretic drug. After a while, the little guy began to sweat profusely and the fever subsided.


    After the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, the little guy¡¯s throat was actually inmed from the fire.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine for the little guy to take. First, he told them to go back and observe the situation. If they still could not get better, they would have toe back tomorrow for acupuncture treatment.


    On the way back, Tang You You was a little tired. The child was in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace, so she leaned against the back seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    Perhaps she was really too sleepy and was nning to take a nap, but unexpectedly, she identally fell asleep.


    Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter in one hand, turned his head, and saw the woman¡¯s head swaying. He simply extended his hand out and pulled her into his embrace.


    Tang You You slept a little heavily, and didn¡¯t realize that he was leaning on a man¡¯s chest.


    Ji Xiao Han could be considered to be truly hugging on both sides. However, it was not a blessing in disguise. Happiness.


    The car drove back to the Ji Family!


    It was already 4 in the morning!


    When Tang You You woke up, she suddenly found that her head was resting on something very warm and warm, causing her entire body to stiffen.


    Then she looked up and saw the same tired eyes of the man.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You quickly sat up straight from his embrace, her small face blushing red.


    "Go back and sleep for a while!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t have the mood to mock her now. When his daughter was sick, everyone was tired.


    Tang You You silently followed the man back to the bedroom. After the little fellow finished burning, it slept even more steadily.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s sleeping appearance and then looked at Tang You You¡¯s sleepy appearance. "You can rest at home for the day tomorrow, and go to work the day after tomorrow.


    "En!" Tang You You nodded her head, since her daughter was sick, she could not work in peace.


    "Do you want me to sleep here?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly asked.


    When Tang You You heard this, he was so scared that he nearly fell asleep. He immediately shook his head and said: "No need, go sleep quickly."


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect that the moment this woman brought up this topic, her face instantly changed. She was slightly disappointed and angry.


    "Alright, if anything happens to daughter, remember toe over and tell me." Since he was not allowed to sleep here, Ji Xiao Han could only return and sleep with his son.


    "I will, but I hope you won¡¯t hurt my hand anymore." Tang You You was still brooding over the matter of him pinching her.


    "It can¡¯t be!" You better call me by my name! Don¡¯t touch my body all of a sudden. " Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    Tang You You was stunned, for some unknown reason, her small face became hot again: "Alright, I won¡¯t touch you recklessly anymore!"


    Ji Xiao Han suddenlyughed meaningfully, and looked at him strangely.


    "Don¡¯t feel like our topic is a bit off?" Ji Xiao Han said indifferently, and there were some small ripples.


    Tang You You carefully thought about what they had just said. His heartbeat quickened and his face became even redder.


    "Hurry up and go out, I¡¯m going to sleep!" This man was truly excessive, he actually took her astray.


    Ji Xiao Han turned and walked towards the door. When he reached the side of the door, he suddenly turned his head and said hoarsely: "To be honest, I actually don¡¯t hate for you to touch me ..."


    "Ji Xiao Han, can you not be so shameless?" Tang You You was so angry, it was already awkward enough, but he still did not let her go.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯scentughter could be heard from outside the door, Tang You You was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole.


    Who would want to touch him? Did he really think he was so handsome?


    Tang You You had been sleeping soundly in the carriage, but now that she was lying on the bed, she suddenly lost sleep.


    So weird, so depressed, Tang You You turned his body and gently covered his daughter¡¯s stomach with the nket.


    When he couldn¡¯t sleep, his brain would be active. When Tang You You thought about what that man had just said, he felt his face heat up for some reason.


    Was he hinting at something?


    As expected of a vile man, he still dared to joke with her.


    If he spoke like that again, she would ignore him.


    The next morning, when Tang You You woke up, she found that it was already past ten in the afternoon. Strange, she had obviously set the rm clock.


    Why didn¡¯t her rm clock ring?


    Tang You You sat up, checked his rm clock, and it was turned off?


    It had to be Ji Xiao Han¡¯s doing, so that he wouldn¡¯t wake up his daughter?


    He was a very responsible father.


    After Tang You You washed up and changed his clothes, he decided to go downstairs to eat something first. He didn¡¯t want to wake his daughter up so he let her sleep for a while longer.


    As Tang You You was walking down the stairs, suddenly ...


    She stopped and stared at the young man sitting on the sofa with slight shock in her eyes.


    It was actually Ji Yue Ze!


    Why was he here?


    Ji Yue Ze heard the sound of footstepsing from upstairs and turned his head to look, but what he didn¡¯t expect was someone.


    "Tang You You?" He stood up from the sofa with a stiff posture, staring at the woman on the stairs with her gloomy eyes. She asked in shock and anger, "Why are you at my brother¡¯s house?"


    Tang You You curled her lips, and continued walking down, and said indifferently: "Then I¡¯ll have to ask your brother."


    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re my brother¡¯s girlfriend?" Ji Yue Ze wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what, he knew that his brother¡¯s eyes were always on guard. A woman like Tang You You, who was slightly beautiful, but did not have any stunning looks, was someone that his brother would never look at.


    Tang You You frowned: "You are so shallow, could it be that your brother hasn¡¯t called you yet?"

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 - The child is the elder brother¡¯s


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face turned ugly when he was scolded lightly. Just at that moment, his phone rang.


    He quickly took out his phone to take a look. It was from his big brother, Ji Xiao Han.


    His gaze was still fixated on Tang You You, and when he ced the phone close to his ear, he heard his brother¡¯s voice. "I heard that you¡¯re back! "Why didn¡¯t you give me a call beforeing back?"


    "That¡¯s right, I have something to take care of when Ie back. Now that I¡¯m at your house, guess what I saw? A woman, big brother, your taste is really unique. " Ji Yue Ze purposely spoke a little bit so that Tang You You could hear it.


    Although Tang You You did not want to pay attention to him, his expression still became a little tense upon hearing his words.


    Ji Xiao Han was also shocked, "Why did you run over to my house so early in the morning?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about why I¡¯m here so early. Just tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with this Tang You You?" Ji Yue Ze asked as he observed Tang You You closely, as if he could see the other advantages from her body.


    Tang You You was still so pure that he did not even see her head, but he had to admit that the look on this woman¡¯s face was not that bad. At the very least, her skin was extremely good, naturally fair, and her figure was not bad.


    "Yueze, don¡¯t be too rude to her. Also,st night she told me that you wanted to find my two children as starlets, so I advised you to finally give up on this idea. Do you really want your two little nieces to show themselves?" Ji Xiao Han said to him in an extremely serious tone.


    Hearing that, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He stared at Tang You You in disbelief, could it be that her two children belonged to his big brother?


    Then, wasn¡¯t everything he had said to her yesterday turned into a joke now?


    He said that the father of the child must be simr to him. The father of the child was his elder brother, how could he not be simr?


    "Big Brother, those two children are yours? "Are you sure?" Ji Yue Ze really could not ept this fact. He had always thought that ... What did the child have to do with him?


    Now it seemed like his guess was right, and it really did matter. He was the child¡¯s uncle. God damn it, this world was too absurd.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when he heard his brother¡¯s suspicious tone, "Of course I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t think that child looks like me? And I¡¯ve already experienced DNA. It¡¯s absolutely true. "


    Ji Yue Ze knew that his big brother was an extremely strict person. If the child wasn¡¯t his, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed this woman to appear here.


    "Got it. Congrattions. Big Brother, such a cute little guy isn¡¯t something anyone can have." To be honest, Ji Yue Ze was really envious of his big brother. Actually, he quite liked those two little fellows too.


    "I¡¯ll stay for dinner tonight and formally introduce you to the children. Also, help me keep this a secret first. Don¡¯t tell grandparents about this, remember!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he hung up.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s hand that was holding the phone, powerlessly drooped down. Looking at Tang You You who was drinking water in the dining hall, he was filled with anger.


    "Tang You You, aren¡¯t you ying too hard? Yesterday, you already knew that the child was my big brother, yet you didn¡¯t tell me, and even made me make such a big joke.


    Tang You You drank arge cup of water and turned around. Seeing Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face which had bepletely red, she curled his lips andughed, "Is it because I¡¯m being excessive, or is it because of you? If you think that you¡¯ve be a joke, then you deserve it too, just treat it as a lesson. In the future, when people do things, it¡¯s better to be kind and not smash others¡¯ rice bowls because of their refusal to cooperate with you.


    "Don¡¯t think you can talk to me so arrogantly just because you gave birth to two children for my big brother ..."


    "Ji Yue Ze, are all celebrities as unreasonable as you? You think too highly of yourself?" Tang You You raised his brows, choking with unhappiness.


    Ji Yue Ze was stunned!


    Tang You You could not be bothered with him, and was preparing to go to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    The more Ji Yue Ze Kan Zhuo Ta thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he felt as if he had been wronged.


    "Tang You You, you have to apologize to me. You knew what happened yesterday, yet you still made fun of me."


    Tang You You opened the refrigerator to take a look. There were a lot of fresh ingredients inside, and at this point, Uncle Yuan would probably be out on business, not at home.


    Tang You You decided to cook a bowl of egg noodle soup for herself. She pretended not to hear the man behind her berating her in embarrassment.


    The more she ignored him, the angrier Ji Yue Ze got. However, he didn¡¯t dare do anything to Tang You You and could only re at her with a flushed face.


    Tang You You felt that this man was truly unreasonable.


    Why are all the people from the Ji Family so arrogant and conceited?


    Tang You You did not realize that she did not do anything wrong.


    Moreover, in the end, Ji Yue Ze had still treated him too seriously. Since he mentioned about cooperating, did he have to cooperate with him?


    It was ridiculous to be looking for trouble with her now.


    "Mummy... Who is this uncle? I¡¯ve never seen it before. " Just as Ji Yue Ze was unable to suppress the grievances in his heart, a childish voice came out from behind him.


    It was Tang Xiao Nai who had woken up, and upon realizing that Mummy was not by her side, she immediately crawled out of bed and wobbled down the stairs.


    She did not expect to see an unfamiliar uncle standing in the dining hall the moment she went downstairs. It was as if he was arguing with the Mummy.


    Ji Yue Ze suddenly turned around, and saw a little guy standing behind him, really small, with messy long hair and an exquisite and cute little face. He was wearing a set of milky-white pajamas with a few cow¡¯s heads scattered on it.


    Ji Yue Ze stared at the little fellow, and the little fellow stared at him too.


    Tang You You stuck her head out from the kitchen and when she saw that the little guy had woken up, she immediately came out. "Xiao Nai, why did youe down here without a single piece of clothes on? You¡¯re still sick, you know that? "


    "Mummy, I don¡¯t have a fever, I¡¯m not sick, so I don¡¯t need to take any medication." The moment the little fellow heard that he was sick, the first thing that came to its mind was the possibility of him taking an injection, causing it to frown.


    Tang You Youforted her gently: "Alright, don more clothes on so you won¡¯t need to be injected, but you still need to eat some medicine, understand?"


    "Mummy, you haven¡¯t told me who this uncle is. He¡¯s so handsome! " Tang Xiao Nai raised her head, still sizing up Ji Yue Ze.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 - Uncle, hello


    Just as Tang You You wanted to introduce himself, Ji Yue Ze had already squatted down with his tall and big body. He looked at the little fellow, and on his face which was previously unsettled a moment ago, there was a smile: "Little guy, what¡¯s your name, I¡¯m your uncle, your biological uncle!"


    "My dear uncle? Mummy, what is a blood uncle? Is this uncle going to let me kiss him? " Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t really understand the meaning of "kinship", she just understood the meaning of those words.


    Tang You You immediately replied: "He¡¯s your father¡¯s little brother, and is your uncle. You can call him uncle in the future."


    Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t think that his tone would be so gentle in front of the little fellow.


    "What is the name of my Niece?" Ji Yue Ze immediately turned and asked Tang You You.


    My name is Tang Xiao Nai! Uncle, did youe specially to see me? Did you bring me a present? " Tang Xiao Nai thought that she was sick, which was why her uncle had speciallye to visit her, the little patient. She thought to herself that her uncle must have brought a present with him when he came to visit her.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face froze slightly as he looked at Tang You You, begging for help.


    Tang You You naturally knew why he hade here, and certainly did not bring a present with him.


    "Xiao Nai, uncle came in a hurry today, and didn¡¯t bring any presents for you. Next time, can you let him make it up to you?" Tang You Youforted her daughter.


    Tang Xiao Nai was still easy to talk to, she nodded her head immediately: "Alright, then the next time unclees to find me, you have to bring a present for me. I will also send a gift back to uncle."


    Ji Yue Ze had never heard of a little guy like Xiao Budian, who actually knew to ask for a present now.


    "Sure, uncle promises you that he will bring you a lot of gifts the next time hees." Ji Yue Ze immediately answered with a smile.


    "And bring a present for my brother too." The little guy didn¡¯t forget to give his big brother one.


    Ji Yue Ze nodded, and it could be considered that he agreed.


    Tang You You stood up while carrying Tang Xiao Nai: "Mummy will take you upstairs to change your clothes."


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated at the moment. Even though he was still a little angry at Tang You You, when he saw such a cute Niece, he felt that he had really gone overboard. When he first wanted to sign these two little fellows, it was for the purpose of making money.


    Now that he knew they were his own nieces, how could he bear to keep them in the spotlight? His big brother did not lift a knife to cut him down.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t go yet. I¡¯ll bring you to see my friend Lil ¡¯Whiteter." Tang Xiao Nai was carried upstairs by the Mummy, but she still insisted on keeping him here.


    "Who¡¯s Xiaobai?" Ji Yue Ze looked dazed.


    "Lil ¡¯White is Lil¡¯ White. It¡¯s very cute. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take you to get to know itter." Tang Xiao Nai said happily.


    A few minutester, the little guy changed into a new princess dress with two ponytails and skipped down the stairs with a happy expression on his face.


    Ji Yue Ze sat on the sofa, waiting for the little fellow.


    Could it be that there are other children in Big Bro¡¯s vi?


    Tang You You followed him down the stairs and said to Tang Xiao Nai: "Xiao Nai, Mummy will cook noodles for you, okay?"


    "Alright, Mummy, cook the noodles first. I¡¯ll take Uncle to see Lil ¡¯White." After Tang Xiao Nai finished speaking, she ran in front of Ji Yue Ze and dragged his finger, saying, "Uncle, quickly follow me."


    Ji Yue Ze nced at Tang You You, as if he was asking her, "Who¡¯s Little White?"


    Tang You You, on the other hand, smiled and did not answer, allowing him to discover the result herself.


    Ji Yue Ze really could not bear to push away that small hand, so he could only follow the little fellow towards the Walk Outside.


    The sun shone brightly as the little guy led him through the garden path, heading towards the lush green grasnd behind them.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s gaze fell on the little thing¡¯s figure.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. Before, he had always felt that a child like her should be at an age where she didn¡¯t know anything.


    "Uncle, look. Do you see that? It¡¯s Little White and Little ck. Hurry, we¡¯re running over!"


    The little guy suddenly pointed excitedly at the pony that was leisurely eating grass under the sunlight, and shouted to Ji Yue Ze.


    Ji Yue Ze was petrified.


    So the friends the little guy mentioned were actually two pocket-sized pony s.


    He had spected for so long and finally found the answer. Yet, it was so embarrassing that he did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Uncle, I want to ride Little White. Can you help me?" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face was filled with a pleading expression.


    With the look of anticipation in Ji Yue Ze Kan Zhuo Ta¡¯s eyes, he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her little request. He could only smile and nod his head: "Alright then, let¡¯s go, uncle will ride the pony with you!"


    Hearing that her uncle had agreed to her request, Tang Xiao Nai immediately jumped up and ran even faster.


    When he arrived in front of Little ck and Little White, Tang Xiao Nai was immediately eager to give it a try. "Uncle, hurry up and carry me up, I¡¯ll ride for a little while."


    Ji Yue Ze picked up the little thing. She was really light, just a little bit heavy.


    Tang Xiao Nai sat on Whitey¡¯s back with her two short legs spread apart and smiled like a little fool.


    "Giddy up! Giddy up!" Ji Yue Ze did not dare to rx and continued to support her, afraid that the pony would be shocked and throw its head towards the sky. That big bro would definitely me him.


    Ji Yue Ze never thought that the little fellow would be so excited to y. It rode back and forth for more than half an hour, and when the two pony rotated, it made him sweat profusely.


    "Xiao Nai, are you tired? Let¡¯s go back. "


    "Uncle, can we y a little longer? Please." Tang Xiao Nai immediately took out her skills.


    Ji Yue Ze really couldn¡¯t do anything about her, he could only y with her for another ten minutes. He felt that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his waist.


    The little guy was too small, and he was almost 1.8 meters tall. After running dozens of times with her, he waspletely exhausted.


    When he carried Tang Xiao Nai back to the living room, he was so tired that he lost all his strength and directlyid on the sofa.


    Tang Xiao Nai was also very tired. She wiped her sweat with a towel, then decided to give her some noodles.


    Suddenly, he saw Ji Yue Ze who was lying on the sofa and not wanting to move, Tang You You kindly asked him: "Hey, do you want to eat some noodles?"


    "Am I part of it?" Ji Yue Ze immediately sat up.


    "I do. If you want to eat, then hurry over and eat."


    Ji Yue Ze slowly walked over: "This guy is really full of energy. I¡¯m already tired of running, and she still hasn¡¯t had enough fun. She¡¯s really starving me to death."


    Tang You You knew that her daughter yed with no limits. Forget about Ji Yue Ze being tired, even if she yed with him for a day every now and then, her legs would be powerless due to the exhaustion.

 Chapter 129

    You¡¯re not Big Brother¡¯s woman?


    Ji Yue Ze ate a bowl of noodles and felt slightly better, so he asked Tang You You: "What about your job? Do you need me to help you out? "


    Tang You You did not expect him to actually be willing to help her out, and her attitude towards him also slightly changed: "Really, you¡¯re willing to help me out?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s because I lost it." Ji Yue Ze was also not an unreasonable person. At this moment, he already knew that when the two little fellows were his nephew, he also felt that his actions yesterday were too excessive and actually caused Tang You You to lose his job.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "If you cane and help me out, that would be for the best. I¡¯ll call your brother and tell him not to tell me about it, just tell him, and at least keep the rtionship between me and your brother hidden."


    When Ji Yue Ze heard that she wanted to hide this rtionship from him, he couldn¡¯t help but have a whole new level of respect for her.


    "Why are you hiding it from everyone? Don¡¯t you want everyone to know that you¡¯re my big brother¡¯s woman?"


    "Oi, you can eat whatever you want with the noodles, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. I don¡¯t have any rtionship with your brother, and I¡¯m not his woman." When Tang You You heard him actually say such words, she instantly corrected him in anger.


    After Ji Yue Ze heard this, he was even more shocked, and said in astonishment, "You are not my brother¡¯s woman? But you are Xiao Nai¡¯s mother. "


    "These are two different things and cannot be confused. It¡¯s not love that made me give birth to these two children, it was just an ident." Tang You You mocked.


    "Alright, even if it was an ident that you two had children, now that you two are living together, have you not fallen in love with my brother?" Ji Yue Ze thought that Tang You You falling in love with his brother would definitely happen without a doubt.


    "To live together, to love him? What kind of nonsense is this? Let me formally correct you now, aside from the fact that your brother and I have two children to y, we have our own rtionship. There¡¯s no rtion between us, so don¡¯t say such words anymore. " Tang You You reminded him in all seriousness.


    The more Ji Yue Ze listened, the more confused he became. However, he seemed to be able to discern something. This Tang You You didn¡¯t seem to be on the phone with his brother.


    "Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve made it so clear, I won¡¯t say anything else." Ji Yue Ze nodded his head.


    Tang You You turned around and walked up the stairs. She found her cell phone in her bedroom.


    She called Ji Xiao Han.


    The phone was picked up after a few seconds. The man¡¯s low and maic voice came over: "Is Xiao Nai better now? Is there a fever again? "


    The first question that the man asked was about the condition of his daughter. Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    From the looks of it, Ji Xiao Han was really serious about his daughter¡¯s every matter, to the point that he would be even more diligent than her as a mother sometimes.


    "She¡¯s fine now. After eating, she¡¯ll be fed medicine for a while. She doesn¡¯t have a fever anymore." She also answered truthfully. Her voice had be much softer, no longer as cold and emotionless as before.


    "That¡¯s good. Why did you call me?" It was only then that Ji Xiao Han remembered to ask her the reason why she had called him.


    "Have you called the person in charge of Only Idealism?"


    "Not yet, I¡¯m just going to let Lu Qing go over and help you handle this matter."


    Tell him not to go over first, your brother is here, he just said that he will go talk to the Lam Tung about this matter, and since it was caused by him, I think it is more reasonable for him to go over there, so it will not cause anyone to suspect that I have a rtionship with you. Tang You You said calmly.


    The man remained silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone before opening his mouth again. In a low and unhappy tone, he said, "In the end, you just want to keep our rtionship a secret, right? You are willing to let my brother handle this matter, but you do not want me to help. "


    Tang You You was stunned, why did this man say that?


    "Yes, I just hope that our rtionship won¡¯t be exposed. My job needs to be done for a long time, and I don¡¯t want to lose this job because of your rtionship." Yes, I just hope that our rtionship won¡¯t be exposed, and my job needs to be done for a long time.


    Ji Xiao Han coldly snorted. "Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t bother with you anymore."


    The man angrily hung up the phone, causing Tang You You to freeze.


    Why did this man get angry over this matter? She didn¡¯t want to trouble him, so how could he feel wronged?


    Tang You You went downstairs, where Ji Yue Ze was ying with Tang Xiao Nai. The little guy was giggling nonstop.


    Seeing her go down the stairs, Ji Yue Ze stood up: "I still have things to do, and will be leaving first. I will take care of your work as soon as possible."


    "Then, thank you!" Tang You You gave him a rare smile.


    "No need to thank me. It was caused by me, so I should be the one to take care of it." After Ji Yue Ze finished, he waved his hand at Tang Xiao Nai: "Xiao Nai, Uncle will be leaving first. I¡¯ll bring you a present next time."


    "Goodbye uncle!" Tang Xiao Nai very obediently waved at him.


    Tang Xue Rou had lost over a hundred million in a single day, causing her to be so angry that she was about to explode.


    While she was feeling resentful towards Tang You You, she had also vented her anger on another person.


    Tang Xue Rou felt that she had to bear half of the responsibility for this matter. If she had asked her for the jade pendant back then, she would have been able to send it over in time, she would not have made Tang You You so angry, running over to Ji Xiao Han to reveal the truth, and she would not have been sealed by him for deceiving Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang Xue Rou could not swallow her anger, so she decided to take revenge against Zhang Hui Yi.


    She knew Zhang Hui Yi¡¯s family¡¯s address, so she found a few bull-like men and directly killed their way to her house.


    Today, no matter what, she would find that piece of jade pendant.


    Even if she did not return it to Tang You You, she would smash that jade pendant to pieces in front of Tang You You.


    She wanted to break Tang You You¡¯s heart to death, hmph, to actually dare provoke her, I must be prepared to bear her wrath.


    Early in the morning, when Zhang Hui Yi still had not gone out and waszily lying on her bed, she heard the doorbell ring.


    She rubbed her eyes and walked over, and cautiously looked at Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face from the peephole, she was extremely shocked.


    "Hui Yi, are you home? I have a few bags that I want to give you. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you liked my bags a lot? I brought it here specially for you today. " In order to get Zhang Hui Yi to open the door for her, Tang Xue Rou had actually said these words to lure her in.


    Zhang Hui Yi was a greedy person, she had previously epted Tang Xue Rou¡¯s gift of clothes, bags and shoes before.


    Tang Xue Rou bought way too many clothes and shoes every year. Sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wear them, but she would actually give them to her friends out of good intentions, which was also one way for her to maintain herwork.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 - Who is the owner of the jade pendant


    "Xue Rou ..." Zhang Hui Yi had indeed been fooled, she thought that Tang Xue Rou really wanted to give her a bag as she came this time, so she opened the door with a face full of joy.


    Tang Xue Rou actually didn¡¯te by herself, but there were six or seven men behind her who just looked at her and didn¡¯t seem to be proper.


    Zhang Hui Yi was so scared that she quickly wanted to shut the door, but she was a step toote. She forcefully pushed the door open and scolded angrily: "Zhang Hui Yi, you greedy bitch, do you know that you almost caused my death? I have already ordered people to return the jade pendant to me, if not, I will destroy this entire house of yours, do you believe me?"


    Hearing her mention that jade pendant again, Zhang Hui Yi was immediately rmed, but she still did not want to give it back to her.


    "Xue Rou, listen to me, I really don¡¯t know where I lost that jade pendant. Even if you destroy my house, it¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t find it." He also wanted to say that he had lied to her.


    "Hmph, you can¡¯t find it, right? "Alright, then I¡¯ll turn your house upside down. Can I really find her?" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s heart was burning with anger. If she didn¡¯t find a way to vent it, she would really feel like she was going to copse.


    "Xue Rou, if you have something to say, then say it, don¡¯t smash it. Also, I might have left the jade in my parents¡¯ home. Can you let me go back and find it for you?" Zhang Hui Yi thought of a n to slow down the troops, hoping that it would be effective.


    However, she had still underestimated Tang Xue Rou¡¯s fury. Now was not the time to find the jade pendant, but the time to find someone to vent it on.


    This Zhang Hui Yi had ruined her ns, how could she possibly forgive him?


    "Smash it for me. Also, find me a jade pendant. If anyone can find it, I will reward you with one million yuan." Tang Xue Rou sat down on the sofa at the side, and then issued the order.


    When the men at the scene heard that there was a reward, a million yuan in it, they all became so excited that they started to randomly throw around as if they had been injected with chicken blood, conveniently finding that jade pendant.


    Xue Rou, tell them to stop, I will return the jade pendant to you, please, please let me go, I know that I was wrong, moreover, I will tell you a huge secret, about the jade pendant, please don¡¯t smash it anymore, okay? Seeing that her meticulously arranged home was about to be destroyed, Li Hui Yi became dizzy and her brain swelled up. In an instant, she decided to surrender.


    After Tang Xue Rou heard her words, she raised up her hand: "All of you stop right now, I actually want to see if she has anything else to say."


    Zhang Hui Yi looked at the crowd present and she was still a little afraid. She said to Tang Xue Rou: "Let them out first, I¡¯ll bring out the jade pendant for you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you this time, it¡¯s true."


    Tang Xue Rou also believed that Zhang Hui Yi did not have the guts to lie to her now, so she waved her hand and invited the men out.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll let them all out. You can tell me now, where is the jade pendant and what secrets do you have to tell me?"


    Zhang Hui Yi turned and went into her own bedroom. Not longter, she brought out the jade pendant and took out a few photos along the way.


    "Xue Rou, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Actually, I found some secrets on this jade pendant, so I didn¡¯t want to return it to you, but if you want to destroy my house now, I have no choice but to return it to you. Please don¡¯t be angry, for the sake of finding such a huge secret for you." Zhang Hui Yi was terrified, she wanted to make up for her mistake.


    Tang Xue Rou snatched the jade back, "Cut the crap, give me back the thing, and you still want to seek my forgiveness? Hmph, do you know how much money you caused me to lose? You won¡¯t be able to pay with your life. "


    "No, Xue Rou, take a good look at these photos." Zhang Hui Yi was so scared that her face turned white, she quickly passed the photo to her: "Look, is the jade pendant in your hand simr to the one in the window? Let me tell you, they are a pair. You said this jade pendant is yours, right? "


    After Tang Xue Rou heard what she said, she grabbed the photo and quickly looked at it. Then, she stared at the jade in her hand andpared it with her eyes squinted: It is indeed simr.


    To tell you the truth, I only found out about it by chance. Last time I went to the museum, I heard from the curator that this jade pendant was deposited by a rich old man in the museum, the old man had a pair of grandchildren of a dragon and phoenix embryo, he gave the pendant to the two children respectively, but the little boy passed away due to illness and the old man¡¯s heart was sad, so he left the jade pendant in the museum. Perhaps he did not want to see it too much every day, but his granddaughter lost it for some reason. Xue Rou, if this jade pendant belongs to you, then you might be the granddaughter of that old man. Zhang Hui Yi only wanted to curry favor with Tang Xue Rou at the moment, and take this opportunity to obtain some benefits.


    Tang Xue Rou looked at Zhang Hui Yi in shock: "All of this you heard from the instructor? Is that true? "


    "Yes, what did I lie to you for? To be honest, I heard what the curator said, so I was reluctant to return the jade pendant to you, now I know that I was wrong, even if I had this jade pendant, it¡¯s useless, I¡¯m not the owner of this jade pendant, Xue Rou, you¡¯re the real rich young miss, I even asked the curator, the other party is a very rich old man, if you really are his granddaughter, you will definitely inherit arge amount of wealth." Zhang Hui Yi was afraid that Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t believe him, so she quickly exined the situation a little more clearly.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t see any sort of happy expression on Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face, but instead, she frowned.


    "Xue Rou, you still won¡¯t forgive me? I already know that I was wrong. Since I dug such a big secret for you, you should just spare me, okay? " Zhang Hui Yi begged her fearfully.


    Tang Xue Rou scoffed, "Alright, I will let you go this time, but remember this, do not offend me again, understand? Also, you mustpletely forget about what you just said, do not tell anyone else, understand?"


    Tang Xue Rou was afraid that Zhang Hui Yi would spout nonsense and the news would spread to her ears.


    If it was really as Zhang Hui Yi had said, this jade pendant belonged to the granddaughter of the old man, then this person definitely was not him. It was very likely that this person was Tang You You.


    Tang Xue Rou frowned, she suddenly felt extremely troubled in her heart.


    She had to go home and ask her mother whether this Tang You You was her father¡¯s biological daughter or not.


    If she was, then this jade pendant didn¡¯t belong to her. If she wasn¡¯t ...

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 - Ji Xiao Han¡¯s knot in his heart


    After consuming the medicine, Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s condition had improved a lot in the afternoon, and Tang You You received a call from Liu Xi.


    Just now, Lam Tung personally came over to tell me that it was a misunderstanding the previous day. I had to invite you back to work quickly. " Liu Xi was happy for her.


    Tang You You also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That¡¯s right, this matter can finally be resolved. Mother, thank you for pleading for me yesterday."


    "Wandering, how did you do it? Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you would tell me the reason? Shouldn¡¯t you tell me now? " Liu Xi asked with a smile.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "Yes, I really should tell you, but I can¡¯t exin it over the phone, when we go to work tomorrow, I will go to your office to talk."


    "Alright then. As long as you keep your job, I can be at ease." Liu Xi said with loyalty.


    After Tang You You ended his conversation with his foster mother, he could not help but let out a bitterugh. It looks like she really could not hide it from his godmother.


    Ji Xiao Han was busy until 5 PM when he suddenly received a call from his grandmother.


    His head began to hurt as soon as he saw the number.


    "Grandmother!" he shouted gently.


    "Xiao Han, what¡¯s wrong with you? Those girls called you, why is your phone not working? Did you give them your assistant¡¯s number again? " Old Lady Ji was immediately angry, he felt that this grandson did not think much of her.


    "Grandmother, listen to me exin. Actually, this matter ..."


    "Don¡¯t exin it to me. Do I still not understand you? By the way, did you contact your brother? This kid doesn¡¯t even ept your grandpa¡¯s phone call. He¡¯s too unfilial. If you see him, you must teach him a lesson, okay? " Old Lady Ji was really worried about that Young grandson.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely tell him. Don¡¯t worry, you and grandpa need to take care of your health. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle visit you guys." Ji Xiao Hanforted his grandmother and hung up.


    Just as he was about to let out a sigh of relief, his phone rang again.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the number, and then slightly twisted, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Ji Xiao Han originally did not want to pick up the phone, but after the number was broken twice, it rang again.


    "Who is it?" Ji Xiao Han was extremely annoyed, he picked up the phone and answered the call.


    "Xiao Han, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m mother." An extremely moving and gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body froze, his face quickly darkened to the bottom, his voice was colder than ever.


    "How did you get my number?" Ji Xiao Han remembered that he never gave her this number.


    "Xiao Han, it¡¯s already been so long, do you still bear grudges against mother? Mom¡¯s across the street from your office building. Will youe see me? I really want to meet you two brothers. This time, I¡¯vee specially to find you two. Don¡¯t hide from me anymore, okay? " The woman¡¯s voice was filled with a thick sense of grief.


    "Did you experience some sort of grievance at your husband¡¯s ce, and suddenly remember that you still have two sons?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone was full of ridicule, as though there was a needle in his hand, piercing the woman¡¯s heart.


    "No, I was just missing you guys. I wanted toe over to see you guys. Xiao Han, I¡¯m your mother after all. Can¡¯t youe over to meet me?"


    "From the moment you married him, you were no longer our mother. You abandoned us, and my brother and I begged you while crying, but you still married him."


    "Xiao Han, your mother knows that she has hurt your heart, but ... I was with him because we loved each other. "


    "But don¡¯t forget, he was daddy¡¯s best friend when he was alive, doing this, how could you not take care of my dad, my brother and I can¡¯t forgive you two being together, since you really loved him, then you should just let him be, don¡¯t look for us anymore, just pretend that he never gave birth to us." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone was filled with hostility and grief, as if recalling painful memories from his youth.


    "Xiao Han, can you let Mommy have a look? Mom really hasn¡¯t seen you and your brother for a long time. " The woman cried and begged.


    "I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m busy!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    His heart suddenly ached, as if he had returned to the past, the time when he didn¡¯t want to recall it again.


    He and his brother had watched their mother marry their father¡¯s best friend, step onto the red carpet, and be a couple.


    Ji Xiao Han could never ept such an oue. As a result, he was unable to forgive his mother, and just like that, he cruelly abandoned himself and his little brother, and so heartlessly injured his father.


    Around 10 PM!


    Tang You You bathed the two little fellows, then told his daughter the fairy tale before going to bed.


    "Daddy hasn¡¯te back yet. It¡¯s sote!" Tang Xiao Nai had taken an afternoon nap. Although she was feeling a little sleepy at the moment, she realised that since her father had note back yet, she couldn¡¯t bear to fall asleep like this.


    Tang You You rubbed her little head andforted her gently: "Xiao Nai, your daddy probably has important matters to attend to, which is why I came backte. Don¡¯t wait for him, go to sleep first, and have fun with your daddy in my dreams, okay?"


    "Mummy, do you think Daddy will encounter danger? Do you want to give him a call and ask?" Tang Xiao Nai was truly worried, herrge eyes blinked, filled with worry.


    Tang You You chuckled, "Your father always has so many bodyguards by his side, he definitely won¡¯t be in any danger. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, hurry up and go to sleep."


    "I can¡¯t sleep, I miss dad!" Tang Xiao Nai pouted and replied pitifully.


    "Then will the Mummy sing your bro to make you sleep?" Tang You You thought of a way.


    "Alright, Mummy can give it a try. I don¡¯t know if I can sleep now either." Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t insist and decided to listen to the Mummy sing.


    Tang You You began to hum a few nursery rhymes that coaxed children to sleep.


    Her voice was very pleasant to listen to, and as she hummed, Tang Xiao Naiughed as if he was going to fall asleep at any moment.


    Tang You You tried her best to lower her voice, and caressed her daughter¡¯s head as she sang.


    After a few minutes, the little fellow was unable to hold on any longer. Un, Mummy¡¯s Humph was too good to listen to.


    Seeing that his daughter had finally fallen asleep, Tang You You secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He covered her with a small nket and pushed open the door.

 Chapter 132

    Does he have someone he loves?


    She pushed open the door to the room next door. Tang Xiao Rui was lying under the quilt, trying out his new toy. Since the new toy had a few small lights, he might as well hide under the quilt to y.


    Just as he was enjoying himself, he was suddenly startled by the smack on his butt. He quickly poked his head out of the nket.


    "It¡¯s sote and he¡¯s still ying? "You don¡¯t want to sleep anymore?" Tang You You was truly angered by this little rascal. ying for a whole day was still not enough, he actually went to hide in his nket to y while sleeping.


    "Mummy, I still have some things that I have yet to understand. I¡¯m currently researching ..."


    "I¡¯ll study it tomorrow, hurry up and sleep. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to hit someone again." Tang You You felt that it was better to teach his son a lesson than to use his mouth.


    "Stop fighting, I¡¯m sleeping, alright? Seriously, you interrupted a new research of mine. Mummy is so annoying." The little guy looked unhappy, but he still put away his toy and went to sleep on the bed.


    "It¡¯s useless if you hate me, you still have to sleep!" Tang You You looked serious, but she was amused by her son¡¯s expression.


    "Mummy, Daddy isn¡¯t sleeping with me tonight?" The little fellow asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know. Your dad probably went back to his home halfway up the mountain. Don¡¯t wait for him."


    "Ai, I don¡¯t know why, but if Daddy isn¡¯t by my side, I might lose my sleep." The little fellow said with a serious expression.


    Tang You You was truly amused by him this time, "You¡¯re already causing insomnia at such a young age? "I think you¡¯ll sleep like a little pig in a while. No matter how much I disturb you, you won¡¯t wake up."


    "No way! Forget it, I might not even be able to sleep. I¡¯m really going to fall asleep. I¡¯m so sleepy! Tang Xiao Rui retorted a few times, and then his eyelids started twitching. Not long after, he was fast asleep, how could he possibly lose sleep?


    After coaxing the two little fellows to sleep, Tang You You was finally relieved. She sat on the balcony and drew an hour¡¯s worth of map, then decided to go downstairs and pour herself a cup of water.


    At this time, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. Tang You You and her children had been busy the whole day, and were very tired.


    The light in the living room was only turned on for a few small lights. When Tang You You walked down, he suddenly saw a person lying on the sofa.


    After scaring her, she quickly walked over and saw that the person lying on the sofa was actually Ji Xiao Han.


    When did hee back?


    And why did this man sleep on the sofa? Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and sleep?


    Tang You You frowned, then curiously walked to the side of the sofa and smelled a faint smell of alcohol.


    Ji Xiao Han was drunk?


    She stretched out her legs and kicked him on the leg. She shouted, "Hey, wake up, don¡¯t sleep on the sofa. The weather has turned cold. You¡¯ll get sick."


    The other party didn¡¯t have any reaction. He only let out a few pained grunts.


    Seeing that he did not seem to care at all about what said, Tang You You directly squatted in front of him.


    He reached out his hand and patted¡¯s face in a manner that was neither light nor light: "Ji Xiao Han, wake up. If you want to sleep, go sleep in your room. Don¡¯t sleep here."


    "Give me some wine ..." Ji Xiao Han seemed to have heard someone¡¯s voice as he spoke vaguely with a hoarse voice.


    Tang You You red at him with extreme disdain. "You¡¯re still drinking after all you¡¯ve drank so much huh."


    "Bring me some wine ..." Suddenly, Tang You You¡¯s hand that was pping his face did not have time to retract, as it was caught by him. With a fierce tug, Tang You You was unprepared andid on his shoulder, scaring her to the point that her entire body froze.


    "Ji Xiao Han, are you kidding me? Let go of me right now." Tang You You did not expect that when he came to wake him up with such good intentions in mind, he would actually hold his hand.


    "Women are all so heartless ..." As if he had heard a woman¡¯s voice, the drunk Ji Xiao Han could only ridicule her.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly opened wide, this man couldn¡¯t have been hurt by some woman, right? That¡¯s why he was so drunk, and even scolded her now, was she cruel? If she had been cruel, she would have knocked out the children.


    "Why did you leave me!" Ji Xiao Han said again. These words,pletely made Tang You You feel that the reason he was drunk today, was definitely because of a certain woman.


    Just a moment ago, he was still thinking of showing concern for, but instantly, he felt as if he was covered by dark clouds. Tang You You tried his best to retract his hand, but unfortunately, the man¡¯s grip was too tight.


    Tang You You¡¯s small face also swelled red. Since he was drunk because of another woman, there didn¡¯t seem to be a need for her to express her concern towards him.


    "Let go, you bastard! Let go!" Tang You You was extremely angry, she opened her small mouth and bit on the back of his hand fiercely.


    The man decisively let go of her hand in pain. Tang You You immediately took a few steps back and red at him with her pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Since it was another woman that hurt you, then I can¡¯t answer your question. If you want to sleep on the sofa, then go ahead and sleep. Who cares." Tang You You said angrily, and turned to walk back upstairs.


    She even forgot why she hade downstairs.


    Returning to his room, Tang You Youid beside his daughter. Seeing the little guy¡¯s face that was soundly asleep, for some reason, Tang You You felt a stifling feeling in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on with this feeling.


    Did Ji Xiao Han really have another woman outside? Then he must have loved her very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten drunk and said all those strange things.


    When he thought about this, Tang You You¡¯s heart ached. Looking at his daughter¡¯s innocent face, he wondered dejectedly if Ji Xiao Han would very soon find a stepmother for her child.


    Tang You You had already made his decision. If Ji Xiao Han really wanted to marry another woman, then she would take her two children and leave this ce.


    Perhaps her thoughts were too dark, and it was not as if all the stepmothers in the world would abuse her husband¡¯s children. However, she was afraid that since she was young, she was the only one who could bully these two little fellows.


    She knew that she had stopped Ji Xiao Han from marrying other women, and she had already mentally prepared herself for that.


    But why, at this moment, when she heard that he couldn¡¯t forget about other women, was her heart so stuffy?


    Forget it, she better not think about it anymore. Maybe, in the past few days, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attitude towards her had be a little more gentle, causing her to have some thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have had.


    In her heart, the children were the most important.


    The next morning, Tang You You woke up very early. She also took her daughter¡¯s body temperature, which was normal. This meant that after her daughter took the medicine, the effect was still very good.


    She ran next door to wake up her son, then washed the two little ones in the bathroom. Finally, he dragged them downstairs for breakfast.


    When she walked down the stairs, she intentionally nced at the sofa.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 - Boyfriend is a big shot


    At that moment, Ji Xiao Han was no longer on the sofa, and no one knew where he had gone to.


    "Uncle Yuan, do you see my father¡¯s location? Didn¡¯t hee backst night? " Once Tang Xiao Nai entered the dining hall, he asked the Uncle Yuan a question.


    Uncle Yuan immediately smiled and replied: "Young Miss, good morning. Young Master came back yesterday, but he went to thepany early in the morning."


    "Ah, Daddy came back yesterday. Where is he sleeping then? Why didn¡¯t youe to my room to sleep? When Tang Xiao Rui heard that his father had actually returned, he was slightly unhappy.


    Tang You You quickly called for the two little fellows toe over and eat breakfast. "Enough, don¡¯t ask so much.


    The Uncle Yuan immediately said to Tang You You: "Young Master has instructed me to send these two children to school. Miss Tang, if you want to go to work, go ahead.


    Tang You You gratefully nodded his head: "Uncle Yuan, then I will thank you too much!"


    With Uncle Yuan¡¯s help, Tang You You could finally rx and go to work. She drove to thepany.


    Just as she stepped in, she saw Liu Xi walking towards her with a smile on his face: "Wanru,e in with me!"


    Tang You You did not expect his godmother to be here so early. He smiled and followed her into the office.


    Yesterday afternoon, Lam Tung ran over to her side and repeatedly warned her that he must treat Tang You You with all kinds of preferential treatment in the future and that she must never again suffer any grievances because of his work. He also said that he must give Tang You You a raise from the assistant designer to the designer, and this series of abnormal actions really made Liu Xi extremely curious.


    Of course, Tang You You did not mention any of these conditions to Ji Yue Ze. He alone was the one in charge, giving Tang You You so many green lights.


    "Wandering, is your boyfriend some big shot?" Liu Xi guessed with a smile.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression became awkward, and her face became red,ughing bitterly: "Mother, I do not have a boyfriend, but there is someone helping me behind my back, I want to show you something first."


    When his godmother heard that she had no boyfriend, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    Tang You You took out her own phone, opened the photo, and handed over a pair of photos of Little Meng Bao. "Mother, I already have a child.


    Hearing her words, Liu Xi was extremely shocked, and seeing the pictures of the two children in her phone, he was even more shocked to the point that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    "You ... When did you have a child? You¡¯re married? " Liu Xi¡¯s first reaction was definitely to marry and have children.


    Tang You You shook her head and said bitterly: "I¡¯m not married. I¡¯m just an unmarried mother. I really don¡¯t want to take it, but my two children are still young and I can¡¯t find another job, so I shamelessly epted the money you gave me. "


    "You fool ..." After Liu Xi heard what she said, he angrily patted her arm. "Such a huge matter, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You¡¯re a young girl, do you know how to raise a child? Youck money, so you should at least tell me. Although godmother doesn¡¯t have a lot of money, at the very least, it will allow you to live a better life. "Did you treat your godmother as an outsider? You¡¯ve been hiding this from me for so many years, I¡¯m so sad."


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she hurried over to hug his mother, and apologized profusely, "I¡¯m sorry, mother, I had to be loyal to someone to keep secrets from the children. Honestly speaking, until now, only you and my aunt know about it, and no one else knows about it. You know that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with my stepmother, and now that the mother and daughter are rich and powerful, if I knew about what happened to the children, I¡¯m really afraid that the children would be in danger."


    Liu Xi was relieved after hearing her exnation, but his heart ached for her even more. "Wandering, it must be very hard for you to bring two children with you, right? The godmother called you, don¡¯t let the two children suffer anymore. Oh right, you said that you¡¯re a single mother, then do you know who the father is? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no...


    Tang You You¡¯s expression became more sorrowful, she bit her lower lip and nodded: "I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know."


    "What do you mean you didn¡¯t know it before? "Did someone else ..." Liu Xi was so worried that he could not speak further. His eyes looked at Tang You You with all his might.


    The children came very suddenly, and at that time, I was distracted and gave birth to them. Before this, I really didn¡¯t know who the father of the children was, I kept telling the children that their father had died, but I didn¡¯t expect that because of work, his father woulde knocking on our door by chance. When Tang You You thought about Ji Xiao Han finding the children, she didn¡¯t know whether to me himself for the girls who had secretly taken the photos, or to thank them for them. Right now, her mood wasn¡¯t that of a frightened child being robbed anymore, but rather, epting it.


    People were really easy to change, back then she had fought against him with her life on the line, unwilling to let Ji Xiao Han take the child away.


    How could she ept that she wasn¡¯t dead yet?


    When Liu Xi heard her mention that the child¡¯s father hade looking for him, his heart rose to his throat. He nervously looked at her and asked, "Who is the father, is he a good person or a bad person?


    Liu Xi thought that when Tang You You was young, he would meet some irresponsible man. That was why she was afraid of what kind of harm that man would receive if he were to know about the existence of these children.


    "His father... His father was... Ji Xiao Han! " Tang You You¡¯s lips were a little dry. He mustered his courage, but still hesitated before speaking.


    "What?" Liu Xi was shocked as expected. His expression remained on the same spot for a long time, and only after pausing for a few seconds did she try to ask: "Did you just say that the father of the child was Ji Xiao Han?"


    "Godmother, I know you would also feel this was unbelievable, I didn¡¯t believe it at the start, but after checking the DNAter on, it confirmed that the children were indeed Ji Xiao Han¡¯s, 5 years ago, I identally had a go at it with him, just that once ... When I was pregnant with my child, I was very uneasy. I didn¡¯t expect to go to the hospital and have a checkup. When I found out that it was a dragon and phoenix birth, I felt really strange. How could I be pregnant with a dragon and phoenix birth? Do I have such a gene? " Seeing her godmother¡¯s shocked expression, Tang You You also eximed.


    Liu Xi had finally calmed down, but he was still surprised. How could there be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 - The performance of a Quarterly in love


    "The children are now ..."


    "It¡¯s all in Ji Family, godmother. After Ji Xiao Han found out that the children were his, he forcefully brought the children over to stay in his home, and I strongly opposed it at that time. After that, seeing that he really treated the children very well and that the two little fellows were bing more and more dependent on him, Ipromised. Tang You You had to admit that nothing was good for Ji Xiao Han, it was just good for the children.


    As Liu Xi spoke calmly, she felt that her inner heart should have already calmed down and she was slowly digesting this fact.


    Ji Xiao Han is not an ordinary person, he manages such arge corporation, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s rich, he is truly rich, and the children are his. You, you have the remainder of your life, so what ns do you have for him? Liu Xi naively thought that if Ji Xiao Han epted the children, he would definitely ept Tang You You as well.


    Tang You You was startled, but after that, she started to mock herself: "Mother, I don¡¯t have any ns with him, he is him, I am me, we only had two children, and since the beginning was not because of love or marriage, then it is naturally impossible for it to be rted to these two matters. Although I am currently living in his house, and he will provide me with good living conditions, but I have never thought of having anything with him, he can¡¯t possibly have his eyes on me either."


    Liu Xi was also startled, he thenughed bitterly after thinking about the heaven and earth difference between Tang You You and him, "You¡¯re right, how could Ji Xiao Han fall for an ordinary woman like you? For rich people like him, even if he has a child, he can¡¯t stop them from finding other beautiful women. You An Ran, as long as you can think of it like that, then mother will be relieved, you must remember, we are not the same type of person as Ji Xiao Han, you shouldn¡¯t think so easily about him, understand? "


    Liu Xi had seen too many rich men acting in such an absurd way, furthermore, she had separated from his elite husband for many years, but he did not get a divorce, and did it for the sake of her children. In the end, they left each other and did not interfere, and when the children returned home, the two of them pretended to be husband and wife.


    Liu Xi had already seen through the man, so she warned Tang You You with his own experience.


    A few days ago, Tang You You had lost her mind due to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gentle expression and his love for his children, so his impression of her had be even more pleasing to the eye. Butst night, when Ji Xiao Hanid drunk on the sofa and recited those sad words, it was like cold water being poured on her head,pletely waking her up.


    Only then did she realize that she actually had such a thought. It was tooughable and too pitiful.


    Was it because she herselfcked the love of a man that she gave Ji Xiao Han that kind of favorable impression when she saw the warm smile on his face that she would give to her children?


    Just thinking about it made her flustered. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s charisma was just too strong, it was as if she could infiltrate into every cell of a woman¡¯s body.


    If his self-control was low, he would inevitably be attracted by his every word and action. He was in itself a huge halo, adding his wealth and his sturdy and tall body, Tang You You really did not dare imagine, in the future when he was with such a man filled with charisma, would he be able to hold his heart in his chest and not be moved by his beauty.


    "You Long, did you hear what I said? What are you daydreaming for? " Liu Xi realized that after hearing what she had to say, Tang You You had fallen into a state of stupor, as if he was thinking of something.


    "Ah ..." "Mother, what did you say again?" Tang You You was awakened, her expression a little confused.


    Seeing her like that, Liu Xi immediately became worried: "You long, are you interested in Ji Xiao Han already? I knew that you young girls wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his charm. I even warned you not to be tempted by him, but now it seems like you didn¡¯t listen to my warnings. "


    Tang You Youughed bitterly, "Mother, can you really differentiate between liking and not liking things like love? Do you think that there would be any other feelings between men and women, such as friendship ... Or a little beyond the bounds of friendship. "


    If he doesn¡¯t like you, he won¡¯t waste a second on you, much less money. Of course, for a rich man like Ji Xiao Han, no matter how much money he gives you, he won¡¯t be able to prove that he loves you, because he can use his money to knock you out and kick you far, far away, and if he can, you won¡¯t even be able to see his face in this lifetime. Do you understand? He¡¯s such a dangerous man. If you don¡¯t love him, then you won¡¯t have any worries, but if you keep him in your heart, then he won¡¯t want to see you in the future, or maybe he won¡¯t let you see him. You will break down. " Liu Xi gave her advice with great experience.


    Tang You You was confused by what she heard, but she was still able to understand its essence.


    His godmother was right, Ji Xiao Han giving her money could not prove anything, because he had money.


    "Godmother, then tell me, for a man with an identity like Ji Xiao Han, if he fell in love with a woman, how would he perform?" Tang You You asked curiously, but she did not have any other ideas. She only felt that her godmother seemed to understand her, and needed to carefully ask for guidance.


    Liu Xi frowned and thought about it carefully before giving his answer, "For a man with Ji Xiao Han¡¯s status, what he values the most is time, not money. If he could find some time to apany you, then he would definitely be a little interested in you."


    "Time?" Tang You You was a little confused by the meaning of this word. In terms of time, everyone had it, and it was even very fair. 24 hours a day, they could use it as they wished.


    "You don¡¯t understand. How much money do you earn in an hour? Have you calcted it before?"


    Tang You You rolled his eyes as he shook his head, "I don¡¯t even know how much money I get every month. Mother, why are you asking this?"


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about you, let¡¯s talk about me. I can earn more than 500 in an hour, that¡¯s more than enough, but do you know how much Ji Xiao Han can earn in an hour?" Liu Xi asked with an exaggerated look of surprise.


    Tang You You shook his head: "How would I know, I asked him again."

 Chapter 135

    He gave you time to love you


    "Idiot, I¡¯m not trying to let you know, but you can imagine, his time is more valuable than anyone¡¯s money, and his time is worth millions of dors, so if he¡¯s willing to spend it with you, it means that you¡¯re more important than his money and more important than his work, and that he loves you for your performance." Liu Xi felt that Tang You You¡¯s EQ was really not that high. Many young women nowadays had a lot of experience with love, why is it that she was the mother of two children, to actually have such a slow reaction to love?


    With one look, Liu Xi could tell that he was a person without any experience in love.


    "Godmother, thank you for telling me so much, your words are very reasonable, you¡¯re right, I can¡¯t fall in love with Ji Xiao Han, or else I¡¯ll be asking for trouble, I¡¯ll remember, and help me keep the matter of the child a secret, okay?" Tang You You looked at his godmother with gratitude. He felt that she was very warm, just like a teacher in his life, not only helping her at work, but also living a normal life. She felt that he was just like her mother, that she was dependent on him.


    Liu Xi patted her shoulder andforted her: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t speak carelessly about this matter, the Quarterly should be the one supporting you in this task, I truly congratte you. In the future, with him, you will not dare to waver in your position in thepany, I wonder if mother will be able to help you."


    "Godmother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help you with your matters as well. Actually, he wasn¡¯t the one who asked for help today. It was his little brother, the one who came to cause trouble for me yesterday." Tang You You chuckled.


    "Oh, by the way, why did his little brother look for trouble with you yesterday? I¡¯m really puzzled." Only now that Liu Xi thought about what happened yesterday, he really couldn¡¯t understand how Tang You You and Ji Yue Ze could get away from it.


    He came to me yesterday because he wanted my two children to sign into hispany to be a celebrity. I rejected him on the spot, and then he got angry, threatened me, and said that he wanted to lose my job, but now, it seems like he knows why I have to reject him. "" What¡¯s going on? Tang You Youughed when he finished speaking.


    When Liu Xi heard it, he could not help butugh out loud. "That¡¯s funny, he still doesn¡¯t know that the child is his big brother?"


    "It was because I didn¡¯t know that he found me. I never would have thought that he would be pped in the face." Tang You You thought about how Ji Yue Ze had appeared in Ji Family at noon yesterday, and he felt that it was extremely interesting.


    This is definitely a joke. Yesterday afternoon, he probably said something to Lam Tung, Lam Tung took care of all of your matters, and even asked me to give you a sry. He also said that you definitely cannot suffer any grievances regarding your future work, seems like he ns on offering you up like a god.


    "It can¡¯t be, why is this Ji Yue Ze saying all these? I just let him help me get my job back on track, and I didn¡¯t let him say that. As for raising wages, I didn¡¯t even mention it. Hearing that, Tang You You was also extremely surprised, he never thought that Ji Yue Ze was actually a pretty good person, to actually give her such good treatment and benefits.


    However, Liu Xi was happy for her: "Wandering, this is a good thing, it¡¯s something that others can¡¯t even plead for, you know how deceiving the people in the office are, and now it¡¯s fine, you just have to do the work at hand, if anyone dares to do it for you, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, with Ji Xiao Han behind your back, it¡¯s not enough, now there¡¯s another Ji Yue Ze, you are our Queen, and even mother will not dare to give you face anymore."


    Liu Xi¡¯s teasing words caused Tang You You to not know whether tough or cry.


    "Godmother, don¡¯t make fun of me. To be honest, I also have the good fortune of two children. Otherwise, where would I have today¡¯s work with someone supporting me from behind?" Tang You Youughed at himself.


    "Well, didn¡¯t the childe out of your belly? You are destined to enjoy their blessings, and it is only natural. " Liu Xi said with a smile.


    Tang You You thought about it in detail and felt that it made sense.


    "Godmother, I¡¯m going out to work. Remember, keep this a secret!" Tang You You did not dare to continue chatting with his foster mother.


    Liu Xi looked at her leaving figure, and let out a long sigh. The questions in his heart had all been solved.


    She suddenly knew why the Quarterly chose to have their department to treat their guests to dinner. Furthermore, at the dining table, Tang You You poured wine into his clothes, but he was not angry, it turns out that there was a reason for everything, so she was relieved, as long as it was not a bad thing.


    At the moment, this seemed like a great thing.


    Tang Xue Rou walked to her studio with a serious face, only to see all of her assistants sitting there and sighing.


    "What happened?" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face instantly paled, and she had an extremely bad premonition.


    Lu Xuan Chen walked out of his office with a pile of contracts in his hands: "Xue Rou, all of your announcements have been halted. The n art program that you were originally nning to go to today has also temporarily changed its staff."


    "What?" To whom? " Tang Xue Rou felt that she was unsteady on her feet, she could not help but support herself on the wall, her face was as white as a ghost, her eyes were wide open as she stared at Lu Xuan Chen: "Tell me, who is it now?"


    "It¡¯s Xia Zi Yan!" Lu Xuan Chen said a name.


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s her turn? She wasn¡¯t even a B-list celebrity, but she was instead? Isn¡¯t this pping me in the face? Was he trying to tell everyone that I am inferior to a Female Celebrity who isn¡¯t even a B-list? This is too much, too hateful, I really want to kill them all, these bastards. " Tang Xue Rou bitterly swept all the things on the table to the side to the ground, looking like he was about to explode.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me? You threw me into the sky, and then threw me into hell. Why? " Tang Xue Rou was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She squatted by the wall and hugged her head with both of her hands.


    To a Female Celebrity who had once been more popr than anyone else, when she was enjoying all these fresh flowers and apuse, he suddenly lost all his poprity. This was a blow to her that was undoubtedly worse than death, a hundred times more painful.


    "Tell me all the bad news, and see if I can die from anger." Tang Xue Rou lowered his head, his voice filled with numbness and indifference.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 - Tang Xue Rou is hungry


    Lu Xuan Chen frowned, and said with concern: "Xue Rou, are you alright? Should we go in and rest for a while? We¡¯ll talk about itter."


    "There¡¯s no need. I close my eyes now and I can see just how miserable my fate is. Xuan Chen, hug me, hug me okay?" Tang Xue Rou suddenly raised her head, looking at the handsome face, she felt that Lu Xuan Chen was good, she needed him to hug her.


    Actually, five years ago, Tang Xue Rou had a little bit of good will towards Lu Xuan Chen. Back then, when they framed Tang You You, it was because she had taken a fancy to Lu Xuan Chen, and wanted to see how Lu Xuan Chen would look down on her if he knew that another man had slept with him.


    Butter, when Tang You You fell asleep, she was kicked out of the country to study, and because she was favored by Ji Xiao Han to be a celebrity, she forgot to tell Lu Xuan Chen about Tang You You¡¯s sleep, so naturally she did not see his expression.


    After that, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s reputation grew even more, and she started to love him again. After seeing Ji Xiao Han once, she felt that she was truly in love with him, but she secretly had a crush on him, and had no idea which corner of her heart Lu Xuan Chen was in.


    When she heard that Lu Xuan Chen was concerned about her, she suddenly realised that she had liked him in the past, butter on, she floated away, her status and fame allowed her to float into the sky, and she forgot that she had once fallen for Lu Xuan Chen.


    Lu Xuan Chen looked at Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face that was covered in tears andpletely heartbroken, and couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her. After all, this was also a friend¡¯s encouragement andfort, so she didn¡¯t participate in any kind of feelings.


    The moment he squatted, Tang Xue Rou hugged him tightly.


    Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s face revealed that he was feeling a bit awkward, he could only use his eyes to signal the assistant beside him that they should go out first.


    Each and every one of the assistants were very tactful and hurried out.


    As soon as they left, someone began to mock them, "I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a day. Is there really such a thing as retribution?"


    "That¡¯s right, she used to order us around like dogs, but now, let¡¯s see who else she can order from us. Anyway, I¡¯ve decided not to work for her anymore, there¡¯s no future for me now."


    "I¡¯ve decided to leave as well. Who could bear with her bad temper in the past?"


    "At this point, you still aren¡¯t letting Hengcheng-ge go? This is too hateful, my Hengcheng-ge."


    "I think Lu Xuan Chen is just trying tofort her for a bit. In the past, she has also been angry at Lu Xuan Chen a lot."


    "I really hope that Lu Xuan Chen will ignore her and let her face all these by himself. Let¡¯s see what she can do, he even pointed at my nose and called me trash."


    From their conversation, Tang Xue Rou was really not very good at being a human. After being called up to the sky at such a young age, she had already forgotten that she was once an ordinary person.


    In the room, Tang Xue Rou tightly hugged onto Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s neck, and cried out loud: "Xuan Chen, what should I do? I don¡¯t have any other methods right now, can you think of one for me? "


    "Xue Rou, you might have to face up to reality. This isn¡¯t something that can be solved just by thinking of a solution."


    "Sure, didn¡¯t you sayst time? As long as I¡¯m willing, someone else will pay to support me. But I don¡¯t want to right now, I don¡¯t want to. " Tang Xue Rou cried out in grief and grievance.


    Lu Xuan Chen didn¡¯t really want her to do that sort of thing, so he kindly advised: "Xue Rou, why don¡¯t you use this as an excuse to leave the entertainment circle, it¡¯s better than being looked down upon by others."


    "I can¡¯t ept this. I like the sense of aplishment that the entertainment circle brings me. Xuan Chen, I really don¡¯t want to just leave like this." What Tang Xue Rou said was her truth, she still wanted to continue to have fun.


    Lu Xuan Chen knew that she was a proud and greedy woman, who pursued and yearned for fame and fortune more than other women.


    "Xue Rou, let me get you a cup of water." Being hugged like this by her, Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s neck was already aching, so he wanted to separate himself from her.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to drink anything right now. Xuan Chen, do you know? I liked you before, and you can feel it, right? " Tang Xue Rou suddenly said something, making Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s entire body tensed up.


    "When did you like me? I don¡¯t know. " All this while, his goal had always been Tang You You, so now that Tang Xue Rou had confessed to him, he was a little dazed.


    "There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know. Xuan Chen, you¡¯re just embarrassed to admit it, aren¡¯t you? But let me tell you, I really did like you before. Five years ago, at that time, your rtionship with Tang You You was quite good, and I never dared to tell you about it. " Tang Xue Rou said with a serious face.


    "Xue Rou, why are you saying this? Since it¡¯s the past, then let him go. " After Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s surprise, he regained his calm. Although he had apanied Tang Xue Rou through hardships at work during these past five years, he only had the rtionship of a working partner, and absolutely did not have any ulterior motives.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to let it pass. Xuan Chen, I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ve decided to look for another customer, but before I do, I want to give you my innocence ..." When Tang Xue Rou said these words, her lips, had already neared Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s ear.


    Lu Xuan Chen was shocked, and pushed her away with a look of disbelief: "Xue Rou, what are you doing? Do you know what you just said? "


    Tang Xue Rou immediately stood up and walked towards him, step by step, pretending to be extremely flirtatious: "Of course I know what I¡¯m talking about, Xuan Chen, I suddenly realized that in my hour of desperation, you are the best. So, in order to repay you, I want to give myself to you, don¡¯t you ever think of taking me? "I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m the woman all men dream of. You¡¯ve thought about it too, haven¡¯t you?"


    Lu Xuan Chen was truly shocked by Tang Xue Rou¡¯s appearance today. Her words were bold and passionate, it was simply not in line with her pure image of the past.


    "No, no, Xue Rou, you must have misunderstood, I have never had any presumptuous thoughts about you. That¡¯s right, you are very beautiful, making many men go crazy for you, but I have more respect and respect for you. So, please don¡¯t say these words, if you still think of me as your friend." Lu Xuan Chen exined quickly and clearly.


    After Tang Xue Rou finished listening, she stopped in her steps, and red at him with a sorrowful and angry expression: "What did you say? Xuan Chen, how could you not like me? We¡¯ve been working together for so many years. Have you really never liked me? "

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 - What a miserable ending


    "Xue Rou, you¡¯ve misunderstood the kind of love I have for you. I¡¯ve watched you climb it step by step for the past five years. In certain aspects, you¡¯re really outstanding, but ... I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t like you the way men and women do. " Although Lu Xuan Chen didn¡¯t really want to hurt her pride, he had to rify things so that she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand again.


    Tang Xue Rou suddenly picked up a document from the side, and threw it fiercely at Lu Xuan Chen: "Even you are leaving me, right? Lu Xuan Chen, you are simply ungrateful, you know what kind of person I have been nurturing these past five years, every single time I appear, they would bring you along, and now you are finally famous, but suddenly treat me like this? How can you be so heartless? Okay, you go... You go and find your Tang You You, I want to see if she will see you again, I¡¯m afraid she has already lied on top of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body, and is even dirtier than me. "


    Lu Chenchen was shocked by her words. Then, his face shed with anger: "Xue Rou, you can scold me, but I won¡¯t allow you to speak freely. She¡¯s definitely not the kind of woman who doesn¡¯t know her ce. She¡¯s much purer than you."


    "Is that so? If you knew that my oue today was due to her, I really don¡¯t know if you would still protect her like that. Five years ago, she had slept with Ji Xiao Han, I have always been merciful and did not tell you, but now, she found another chance, do you think she will waste it? Last time at dinner, Ji Xiao Han said that he had his eyes on her. Do you know if a woman that Ji Xiao Han likes can escape? Even if Tang You You is willing to defend you like jade, I¡¯m afraid Ji Xiao Han will not let her. " Tang Xue Rou was really angry, so every word she said was extremely unpleasant to hear and extremely ear-piercing.


    Lu Xuan Chen felt like he had been struck hard, to the point where he almost couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. He panted and stared at Tang Xue Rou angrily: "You¡¯re talking nonsense, I believe that you¡¯re definitely not the kind of person that you are. Don¡¯t spout nonsense."


    "Alright, then go and find her. See if she¡¯ll listen to you." Tang Xue Rou ridiculed.


    Lu Xuan Chen felt so much heartache that he died. He turned around and left, no longer bothering with Tang Xue Rou.


    "Lu Xuan Chen, if you leave, don¡¯te back. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again." Tang Xue Rou never thought that Lu Xuan Chen would still leave her ce for Tang You You in the end. She felt so angry that his heart almost exploded.


    "Let¡¯s go, all of you go. I don¡¯t need you. I can still calm myself down. Just you wait. I will make you regret leaving me." Tang Xue Rou was already crazy, she had turned into a madman. She crazily swept all the things in the room to the ground, her two eyes were red and tears were streaming down her face.


    After Lu Xuan Chen left the workshop, he sat in the carriage, and looked like he was about to copse.


    Then, he mustered his courage and called Tang You You.


    "Hengcheng-ge?" The familiar clear and melodious female voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Wandering, have you found a job yet? Where do you work? Can we have lunch together? " Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s emotions were also in a mess. He didn¡¯t know what kind of oue he had been waiting for so many years, but right now, he just wanted to hear her voice. Even if she rejected him, it didn¡¯t matter.


    "I¡¯ve found a job. If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have lunch together. I¡¯ll treat you!" Tang You You said with a smile.


    "Alright, send the address over. I¡¯ll be there now!" Hearing that she had agreed and even said that she would treat him to a meal, Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s mood was not that messy.


    In the afternoon, Tang You You found a ce in a restaurant near thepany and gave his address to Lu Xuan Chen.


    Ten minutester, Lu Xuan Chen appeared in front of her.


    He still looked the same, dressed casually, like a big boy.


    Tang You You sized him up, then heughed: "Hengcheng-ge, why did you suddenly think of looking for me to eat?"


    Lu Xuan Chen looked at her, his heart a little unsteady. He wanted to ask her those questions, but he didn¡¯t manage to say it in the end.


    "Nothing, I just felt that I messed up thest time I ate. I still want to treat you to another meal." Lu Xuan Chen suppressed his thoughts and said with a smile.


    "Why did you let Tang Xue Roue for dinnerst time?" was still a little angry when she mentioned that unpleasant asion.


    Lu Xuan Chen was startled for a moment, and then answered casually: "Actually, the matter of eating that day, was not me, but Xue Rou. She said that the three of us hadn¡¯t met for a long time, and sat down to eat.


    Tang You You sneered: "Like I said, why would shee? Presumably, she just wants to show off."


    "She is that kind of proud person. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Actually, she has been in a miserable statetely." Lu Xuan Chen consoled in a low voice.


    "Why is she so miserable? I think that Big Star has a lot of airs. " Tang You You was thinking of the matter of Tang Xue Rou driving a ten million car two days ago and how the big thorn had stopped at the entrance of herpany. It was indeed impressive, and even now, the entirepany was still discussing about it.


    "All of her announcements have been stopped, as well as all of Ji Group¡¯s endorsements have been removed. She will very likely be hidden in the snow. In the future, you might not be able to see her on the screen. " As Lu Xuan Chen said this, his eyes were already staring straight at Tang You You, wanting to see her reaction.


    "What happened to her?" Tang You You¡¯s heart jumped, as though she had already thought of what was going on, but she still wanted to hear clearly from Lu Xuan Chen, since he was Tang Xue Rou¡¯s manager.


    "She offended Ji Xiao Han. Do you know about this?" When Lu Xuan Chen saw her expression change slightly, he felt pain in his heart. Indeed, when Tang Xue Rou said that she had something to do with Ji Xiao Han, he believed her.


    Tang You You¡¯s face became even more tense, she pretended to be indifferent: "Really? Then she deserves it. "


    "Wandering, Tang Xue Rou said that you knew Ji Xiao Han five years ago, and you and him ..." Since the topic had reached such a stage, Lu Xuan Chen felt that he had to get to the bottom of this matter first.


    Tang You You¡¯s hands had stopped moving. She lifted her head and looked at Lu Xuan Chen, pursed his lips, and said in a calm voice: "Hengcheng-ge, I don¡¯t want to mention anything unpleasant in the past anymore. Please don¡¯t ask anymore, okay?"


    When Lu Xuan Chen heard her say that it was an unhappy thing, his mood improved a little. However, his heart still felt like it was pierced by a thorn, and it was extremely ufortable.


    "If you don¡¯t want me to ask, then I won¡¯t ask. But, can you tell me if it was you who did this matter of Tang Xue Rou¡¯s suppression?" Lu Xuan Chen still wanted to understand more about this matter.

 Chapter 138

    "If I say yes, will you feel that I¡¯m very bad? But I have every reason to hurt her, because once, she did the same to me. " Tang You Youughed at herself.


    "No, I know that you won¡¯t hurt her for no reason, Tang Xue Rou is too arrogant, and it is indeed easy to offend people, furthermore, I know about your situation in the Tang Family, but I never thought that you and Tang Xue Rou would end up in such a state." Lu Xuan Chen was a little emotional. As their friend, he was indeed in a difficult position, and felt pity for their broken sisterhood.


    "Hengcheng-ge, can we not talk about her? Let¡¯s eat. " Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to bring up Tang Xue Rou¡¯s name again.


    Lu Xuan Chen also hoped that the atmosphere during the meal would be more cheerful, so he nodded his head: "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore!"


    The conversation then revolved around some of the life they had in school, and also about their recent work.


    "Wandering, do you want me to be a celebrity?" Lu Xuan Chen suddenly asked.


    Tang You You blinked in surprise, sized up the handsome man with a fresh temperament and couldn¡¯t help butugh: "I already felt that you had the potential to be a star in the past, didn¡¯t you also go to an art schoolter on? Why did he be Tang Xue Rou¡¯s manager? I thought you were definitely going to be a celebrity. "


    Lu Xuan Chenughed bitterly: "My mom didn¡¯t allow me to be an artist, but you know who I am, I still prefer to stay in ces like this to entertain people. This is my personality, when Tang Xue Rou found out that I was in a difficult situation, she suggested me to be her manager."


    "If you didn¡¯t step into the Path five years ago, then why did you choose to do it now? Tang You You asked in surprise.


    "I only feel that if a person abandons their dreams and doesn¡¯t dare to face them, then they won¡¯t have the courage to do anything else." However, if he wanted to give Tang You You a better life, he could only earn more money. Although he had been a manager for Tang Xue Rou for a few years, he still wanted to save up a lot of money, so he wanted to prove something. At the very least, when Tang You You made his choice, the gap between him and Ji Xiao Han was not that big.


    Hearing him say that, Tang You You smiled and encouraged him: "Hengcheng-ge, if you have such a dream, it¡¯s a good thing. You¡¯re right, if your dream is buried, then it¡¯s too meaningless.


    "Really? you don¡¯t object to me bing a star? " After Lu Xuan Chen heard this, he was extremely happy, and he even had the courage to go and take the test.


    "Of course I don¡¯t object, this is your dream. Only, I heard that it is very difficult for a celebrity to enter the stage. Hengcheng-ge, are you going to have to go through a very difficult period?" Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but to feel worried for him.


    Lu Xuan Chenughed: "You unhurried, you don¡¯t have to worry about that for me. Actually, my in the entertainment world has not been messing around with me for these past few years, I have resources, and I know a lot of people. I only know a few people and that¡¯s what I want to say, and that¡¯s what I want to say.


    Tang You You was startled, then sheughed in distress: "I just came back from abroad, there are so many news in the country that I have not paid attention to yet, Hengcheng-ge, since you have the time and the people, then you can realize your dream."


    "Alright, I will work hard!" Lu Xuan Chen lifted his head, and saw that the woman¡¯s face was filled with smiles. His emotions had also settled down in an instant, and when he decided to do something well, he would put in a lot of effort and endurance for her.


    Wait for me. When I seed, I will confess to you.


    Tang You You, on the other hand, didn¡¯t understand how determined and happy Lu Xuan Chen was currently looking at him.


    While the two of them were eating and talking, someone was rapidly taking photos of them in a corner.


    Ji Xiao Han returned home drunk. After lying on the sofa for an entire night, he still had not recovered his energy and was currentlyzily sitting in thepany¡¯s resting room. His head was throbbing.


    After answering his mother¡¯s phone call yesterday, his mood had reached a low point. Only alcohol could numb that pain.


    Thus, he went to find Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning to drink, but during the banquet, he was the only one who was drunk.


    Previously, when he was drunk, he would just open a hotel room for the night. But yesterday, even though he was drunk, he still insisted on sending him home to sleep.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so determined to go back. Moreover, when he went back, he didn¡¯t dare to go upstairs to see his two children. Thus, hey on the sofa and slept.


    Moreover, he had left home just after six in the morning because he was afraid that the two children would see him in such a sorry state.


    At this moment, he frowned as he drank some alcohol. His body had almost fully recovered.


    Lu Qing suddenly knocked on the door and came in. With a serious expression, he said: "Young Master, the people we arranged for you have bought some things. Do you want to see?"


    "Give it here!" Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    Lu Qing took the IPAD and said hesitantly: "It has something to do with Miss Tang!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared intently at the man and woman in the picture.


    The background was a restaurant, and the two people sat near the window. Tang You You seemed to be very happy, and between her lowered eyebrows and light smile, it was full of flirtatiousness.


    "It¡¯s this man again!" Ji Xiao Han was extremely annoyed and immediately said to Lu Qing: "Go and investigate who this man is, what is his rtionship with Tang You You."


    His name is Lu Xuan Chen. He and Miss Tang have always been good ssmates, but right now, the two don¡¯t seem to have any intimate rtionship. But I can be sure that he is definitely not a bad friend. " Lu Qing had long understood the Young Master¡¯s personality, so he had already made preparations.


    "Is there a pure friendship between men and women?" Ji Xiao Han ridiculed.


    Lu Qing was also unable to answer this question, and could onlyugh: "I guess it¡¯s because this Lu Xuan Chen still has a good impression of Miss Tang."


    "That might not be the case. Perhaps this woman has a good impression of him, is it because he¡¯s handsome?" From the photo, Lu Xuan Chen was one of those sunny and warm men. He really did have a good appearance, as he was born with the face of an idol star.


    Lu Qing was even more unable to answer. In front of Young Master, how could he admit that other men were handsome? Moreover, this Lu Xuan Chen is already at the top of the Young Master¡¯s love rival list.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 - Don¡¯t provoke her


    A love rival?


    Lu Qing suddenly realized that he actually thought like that, and looked at his own Young Master in shock. Did his Young Master really like Miss Tang?


    "Keep them watching me. I want to see what this woman really wants." Ji Xiao Han was even more depressed now.


    Her gaze continued to wander back and forth on the photo, staring at Tang You You¡¯s figure. Her eyebrows were raised, as if she was having a good time chatting.


    In front of Lu Xuan Chen, this woman was like a happy child, caring nothing at all. But in front of him, she was as cold as if she had no emotions.


    "Young Master, I¡¯ll inform the other party right away." Lu Qing did not dare to stay any longer, afraid that the Young Master would vent his anger on him.


    Just as Lu Qing opened the door to go out, he met a familiar figure.


    "Second Young Master, you¡¯re back!" It¡¯s Ji Yue Ze, he was dressed very low-key, if not for the fact that they directly shed with each other, no one would be able to recognize him, the Big Star was just different, the reason why he was able to wear such tight and conservative clothes.


    "Is my brother here?" Ji Yue Ze looked around and asked softly through the Mo Realm.


    "Yes, it¡¯s inside!" Lu Qing replied with a smile.


    Ji Yue Ze pushed the door and entered. Seeing that there was no one in the office, he once again pushed open the door to the resting room. The panoramic window faced the sofa and the man sat there with a dark expression.


    "Anything else?" Ji Xiao Han did not raise his head. He thought that Lu Qing had returned to report on something.


    Ji Yue Ze removed the Mo Realm and lightly shouted, "Brother, are you in a bad mood?"


    When Ji Xiao Han heard this voice, he looked up to see his little brother standing there. Even after not seeing him for a few months, he still looked like a celebrity, handsome and dazzling.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up. The two brothers were extremely simr in height, neither of them was shorter by a centimeter.


    "You¡¯re finally willing toe back. I thought you had forgotten to y outside." Ji Xiao Han ridiculed.


    Ji Yue Ze Dan Danughed: "Big brother, don¡¯t be angry, I have already dealt with Tang You You¡¯s matter. Not only will I let her work return to normal, I will also let her boss take special care of her and even raise her sry. This time, she won¡¯t be able to find any reason for me to say anything, right?"


    "How do you know about the baby?" When Ji Xiao Han thought about how he was actually having ideas about children, his face immediately became displeased.


    Ji Yue Ze shrugged his shoulders: "Of course I saw their photos on the inte, to be honest, I was really shocked at that time. It just so happened that I had a movie to take, and I had two kids inside, that¡¯s why I decided to let these two kids act out, but I didn¡¯t expect that ... "Sigh, to think that they would actually be my nephew. Do you think this is fate?"


    "Humph, you better not have any more thoughts about them in the future." Ji Xiao Han warned angrily.


    Ji Yue Ze knew that this matter had caused his brother¡¯s heart to clench, he knew that he was wrong, and immediatelyughed happily: "Big brother, don¡¯t worry, how could I dare? Other people would do such a thing, I am the first one to disagree, I have seen Xiao Nai before, she is so cute, interesting and fun, big brother, you are so fortunate."


    "Yeah, children are really cute, I didn¡¯t think ..." Now that you¡¯ve suddenly descended from the sky with two such beautiful children, it will definitely be difficult for you to understand your father¡¯s feelings. " The moment he mentioned his child, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood instantly became sunny.


    Ji Yue Zeughed a little embarrassedly: "To be honest, big brother, I almost experienced it myself, you know when the two little guys¡¯ photos were spread around like wildfire on the inte, everyone thought that they were my illegitimate children, and at that time, I almost thought that the children were mine, but, I thought carefully, it¡¯s impossible for me to have children, although I¡¯ve had girlfriends before, it¡¯s also impossible for them to be pregnant with my children, but, I really wanted to, if they were really my children ..."


    "Just thinking is a waste of time. You are now their uncle." Ji Xiao Han immediately interrupted him mercilessly.


    Ji Yue Ze spread out his hands, and said with an indifferent face: "Being their uncle, I am also very happy, but, big brother, between you and Tang You You, has there been any lightning?"


    "Why did you mention her?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression stiffened, and after that, he gave a cold look.


    "I feel like she¡¯s really a weirdo. Yesterday, she clearly knew that the child was yours, but she was stillughing at me. How could I not be angry?" Can¡¯t she just tell me? and even made me look like an idiot. " Ji Yue Ze still felt that he had lost a lot of face, and was very angry in his heart.


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: "Do you feel that she¡¯s a weirdo too? "Your intuition is right. She is just an unreasonable woman. Don¡¯t provoke her anymore, I can¡¯t afford to offend her anymore."


    "I didn¡¯t want to mess with her. She was the one who came to mess with me, so she hid it and didn¡¯t tell me. She came all the way to make me a joke. That damned woman, the next time I see her ..."


    "I already said, don¡¯t provoke her. The next time you see her, don¡¯t provoke her either." Ji Xiao Han looked at his younger brother¡¯s impulsive temper, and his gaze immediately fixed onto him.


    Halfway through Ji Yue Ze¡¯s words, he was unable to continue and could only nod his head, "I understand, I won¡¯t provoke her then. Sigh, he gave birth to two children, so he doesn¡¯t put us brothers in his eyes anymore. "Big brother, as far as I know, no one is afraid of you."


    "But I¡¯m afraid of her now." Ji Xiao Han alsoughed coldly with annoyance, "She used two children to threaten me, how could I not be afraid?"


    "Big brother, you have a share in our child¡¯s life, why should you be afraid of her?" Ji Yue Ze was still unconvinced, he liked his big brother more.


    "That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t truly experienced the abilities of the two little fellows. Xiao Nai is still alright, they¡¯re innocent and cute, a little considerate, but that son of yours ... I¡¯ve already lost all my face in front of Tang You You, and he doesn¡¯t have any fear towards me at all. Forget about it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. In front of her younger brother, Ji Xiao Han was already speaking the truth.


    Ji Yue Ze was extremely shocked, was this really the big brother that he had always thought of?


    He didn¡¯t expect that even under the heavens, he would still be afraid of someone, and that person was a woman.


    Damn it, this Tang You You was too excessive, even bullying his big brother, he must teach her a lesson.


    "Did Mom call you?" After a moment of silence, Ji Xiao Han asked.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 - Family reunion


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face stiffened, and only after a long while did he say: "She doesn¡¯t have my cell number, she can¡¯t find me, I don¡¯t want to hear her voice."


    "She called me yesterday and told me to go see her. She said she missed us." Ji Xiao Han mocked.


    Ji Yue Ze coldly snorted. "She said he misses us, do we have to go see her? Why did she leave when we wanted her to stay? Brother, don¡¯t tell me you have to forgive her. "


    "I didn¡¯t go to see her, and I don¡¯t want to!" Ji Xiao Han said coldly.


    "Don¡¯t tell me about her from now on, it will save me the trouble." Ji Yue Ze said unhappily.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his brother¡¯s sorrowful and indignant expression and chuckled. He walked over and patted his shoulder: "Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s go eat at home tonight. You haven¡¯t seen Xiao Rui before."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there tonight." Ji Yue Ze nodded his head. He actually wanted to meet his nephew very much, and wondered if he would be more cute than Xiao Nai?


    Tang Xue Rou received another blow from Lu Xuan Chen. When she returned home, it was as if her entire body was covered by a thickyer of dark clouds.


    Her mother, Meng Xiu Juan, had been in a daze for the past two days as well.


    "Xue Rou, don¡¯t be discouraged for now. Mom has thought of a way, I don¡¯t know if it will be effective." While Meng Xiu Juan was still worrying at home, she suddenly thought of a way to save her daughter.


    Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t think that his mother would actually be able to think of a solution for her, and immediately revealed her hope. She anxiously asked: "Mom, quickly tell me, what other solutions do you have?"


    "Go beg Tang You You!" Meng Xiu Juan said.


    Hearing that, Tang Xue Rou sat down again, and sneered: Please her? "It would be better to kill me than to beg her. She might even be watching me make a joke out of nothing right now. Mom, what kind of idea is this?"


    "I¡¯m not asking you to beg for your father." Meng Xiu Juan had told Father Tang and Tang You Kang about Tang Xue Rou¡¯s matters, when Tang You Kang heard that her daughter¡¯s career had declined and that she was being suppressed by Ji Xiao Han, he was extremely anxious.


    "Daddy went to ask her? Is it useful? Didn¡¯t Tang You You hate his father for sending her abroad five years ago? " Tang Xue Rou felt that it was useless to ce all her hopes on his father.


    "No, your father¡¯s begging must be useful." Meng Xiu Juan was very confident.


    "Mom, is your brain bad or you¡¯re sick? Tang You You almost never went back home, why would she give face to daddy?" Tang Xue Rou still did not dare to hold too high of a hope.


    "If Tang You You knew that she wasn¡¯t the Tang Family¡¯s biological daughter, wouldn¡¯t she have to repay the Tang Family for raising her for more than twenty years?"


    "What?" After Tang Xue Rou heard these words, she was stunned, and then she asked in disbelief: "Mom, you said that Tang You You is not the daughter of the Tang Family? Are you sure? "


    "Of course I¡¯m sure, the reason your father had an extramarital rtionship with me all those years ago was because Tang You You¡¯s mother had no fertility ability. They bought Tang You You from another ce, and they told the outside world that she was their biological daughter, but I know that Tang You You is definitely not the Tang Family¡¯s biological daughter. She still doesn¡¯t know where she came from, but now that she¡¯s an outsider and wants to harm you, your father will definitely not let this go." Meng Xiu Juan said withplete confidence.


    When Tang Xue Rou heard this, he immediately became confident: "Mom, if it¡¯s really like this, let daddy go tell Tang You You, I might still be able to save him, quickly call daddy, tell him to hurry up and tell him, all my announcements have stopped, and have a B-list Female Celebrity rece me. You don¡¯t even know that the entire inte is ying me, I don¡¯t even dare to go online anymore, and I don¡¯t need to go out for the next few days."


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s aggrieved face, Meng Xiu Juan hurriedly took out her phone and gave her a call. "Youkang, your daughter¡¯s situation is getting worse and worse now. Go find Tang You You quickly and tell her to stop harming her daughter no matter what, otherwise, she¡¯llpensate you for these twenty odd years of maintenance."


    "Mom, don¡¯t make her pay, just let her go and plead for me, Ji Xiao Han has plenty of money, if it ispensation, I am afraid we will say how much money we have, Ji Xiao Han can even take it out." Tang Xue Rou immediately said to her mother.


    Meng Xiu Juan immediately spoke into the phone: "Youkang, you must make Tang You You promise to help Xue Rou. Think about it, when yourpany is in a difficult situation, Xue Rou would take out the money to help you get through it. Now that she is in a difficult situation, as her parents, we must help her get over it no matter what."


    Tang You Kang was naturally very worried about his daughter¡¯s situation. Upon hearing that it was getting worse, he hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give her a callter. She has to give me face."


    Tang You Kang was extremely confident.


    Around 5 in the afternoon, Tang You You received a call from her father. Seeing this number, a trace of sadness shed in her heart.


    "Dad ...!" She ced the phone close to her ear and shouted in a low voice.


    "Wandering, are you free right now? Dad has something to tell you. " Tang You Kang had always been this indifferent to her tone, and had been the same since he was young.


    "Dad, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s say it now, I¡¯m still working." Tang You You really had no way of going out to see him now.


    "I want you to apany me to the hospital!"


    "To the hospital? Dad, are you sick? " Hearing the two words "hospital", Tang You You was shocked. She thought that maybe his dad went to the hospital because he was sick.


    "I¡¯m not sick, but I want you to apany me to the hospital." Tang You Kang had another reason to go to the hospital.


    Although Tang You You could not ask her father¡¯s purpose in going to the hospital, she decided to apany him there.


    This time, when she came back from abroad, she never called her father. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to call, but she didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw her father. They seemed like father and daughter, but they were even stranger than strangers.


    However, if his father was not feeling well, Tang You You would worry about him even if he heard it.


    Tang You You requested for a leave of absence from his godmother, and then left thepany in advance.


    As she drove down to her father¡¯s office, she saw him.


    Time had left more marks on his face. Although he had taken care of it well, he was still a bit old.


    Tang You Kang was also surprised to see Tang You You driving a 400,000 strong car. He immediately walked over, opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Dad, do you need me to apany you to the hospital for a physical examination?" Seeing hisplexion, Tang You You worriedly asked. It was indeed not so good.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 - Not the daughter of the Tang family


    Tang You Kang turned his head to look at her, and then sighed: "Wanru, when will you and Xue Rou stop? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused Xue Rou to be unable to even leave her house?"


    Although Tang You You knew that his father was definitely going to bring this up with her, he never thought that his father would still go for Tang Xue Rou in the end. Sheughed self-deprecatingly, "Father, although she is also your daughter, you have always been concerned about me, but towards her, you care about everything. Even if you really want to be biased, you can¡¯t be so obvious.


    Tang You Kang looked at her with a little surprise. After five years of time, Tang You You seemed to have grown up, to actually say such things to him.


    In the past, when she was young, even when she was feeling wronged, she would only be able to bear it and would not bring it up.


    "Wandering, if you want to hate me, then hate me. Regardless of the matter with Xue Rou, please let her go." Tang You Kang also felt that he had been too biased, but since he had gone abroad, he did not give her a call. However, he did not me her, because fate was ying with each other.


    Tang You You was suddenly angry, her eyes had already turned red: "What¡¯s the use of me hating you? "I don¡¯t want to hate you. I hope that you can do what a father should do. I also hope that you will take care of me, care for me, and not see me as nothing."


    "Wandering, drive. We¡¯ll make a trip to the hospital first. Once we arrive, you¡¯ll know why I did that. I¡¯m indeed an irresponsible father, so I¡¯ll let you down." Tang You Kang did not want to argue with her in the car, because no matter how many things they quarreled with, there was no meaning, as such, they could not solve the problem.


    Tang You You took a deep breath and said no more, she just drove to the nearest hospital.


    Tang You Kang suddenly asked the doctor: "Which window would you like to check for DNA?"


    When Tang You You heard his father say this, his entire body shook fiercely.


    Immediately after, she raised her head and stared at Tang You Kang in disbelief, and asked with a trembling voice: "Dad, why are you inspecting this ... Didn¡¯t youe here to check your body? "


    You¡¯re not my biological daughter, if you don¡¯t believe me, then you¡¯ll believe that I¡¯m really not your biological father after we¡¯vepared DNA. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been able to truly treat you as my daughter for so many years, but even if you¡¯re not my biological daughter, I still haven¡¯t treated you badly in material terms. You know that, so I hope you can let Xue Rou go on ount of how father has raised you all these years. Tang You Kang¡¯s eyes reddened a little. If he did not encounter such a difficult situation today, he would have kept this secret for his entire life.


    "No ..." No, Dad, you don¡¯t have to joke with me, okay? "I beg you, let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t do any inspections, you must be lying to me ..." This blow came too suddenly, it was like a thunderbolt out of the blue. Tang You You could not ept it, so she endured her tears, trembling voice, and pulled her father¡¯s arm, wanting to bring him away from the ce.


    You Ye and I bought it from someone else, and we don¡¯t know who your parents are. Before your mother died, I promised her that even if I couldn¡¯t give you a father¡¯s love in this life, I would bring you up. I¡¯ve aplished your mother¡¯s dying words, and now you¡¯re an adult. Tang You Kang didn¡¯t dare to look at Tang You You¡¯s face which was already starting to cry.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body froze, her eyes stared nkly, she was actually not the Tang Family¡¯s biological daughter?


    How could this be?


    Why was it like this?


    She had always been jealous of Tang Xue Rou, jealous that she had her father¡¯s care and love. She had once made a ruckus without reason, but at that time, her father had never said anything that could shock her to such an extent.


    "Wandering, I know you won¡¯t be able to ept this fact, but if you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll test our DNA right now." Tang You Kang was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he allowed her toe to the hospital. As long as the results of the DNA test were out, Tang You You would definitely believe it in front of the facts.


    Tang You You opened her eyes wide, and sized up the middle aged man who had suddenly be a stranger, his heart was in so much pain that it seemed like it was going to drip blood.


    Before, she had med her father for treating her badly, but now, she was a person without a father.


    "There¡¯s no need to test it, I believe in you." Tang You You closed her eyes, and her tears crazily flowed down: "Thank you for not chasing me out of the Tang Family, thank you for bringing me up to the age of twenty. No matter if you are my biological father, in my heart, you are still my father."


    "Wandering, if you still think of me as your father, then please let Xue Rou go with grace, don¡¯t let her have nothing. I already know what happened five years ago, they did indeed do something to hurt you, father will let them apologize to you in person, but today, father begs you, let Xue Rou go, just treat it as repayment for raising me for the past twenty years." Tang You Kang pleaded as he looked at Tang You You, hoping that she would forgive him.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a de. Blood flowed profusely, her sadness and sorrow had already numbed her a little.


    But when she heard her father¡¯sst words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Tang You Kang with tears all over her face.


    Tang You Kang also felt that what he had done was excessive, but he had no other way.


    "Wandering, Xue Rou is my own daughter, I can¡¯t just watch her walk into a dead end. WanWandering, you¡¯re a good child, you¡¯ve been very sensible and obedient since you were young. This time, can you help father?" Tang You Kang really ced all his hopes on Tang You You.


    Seeing that Tang You You did not speak and only shed tears, Tang You Kang was very uneasy and also very anxious.


    "Alright, I promise you, this time ..." I will let her go, and treat it as returning the favor of raising you. " After Tang You You finished speaking, she turned around and ran out.


    "Wandering ..." Seeing that she had decisively ran away, Tang You Kang immediately shouted out, but sadly, he was already frozen in ce, not daring to chase up to her.


    Perhaps, at this moment, he had already lost this daughter of his.


    In one breath, Tang You You ran out of the hospital. Outside the door, the sunset was beautiful, the multicolored light spread across the ground, but her heart was cold.


    She walked to the car in a daze step by step, her whole body trembling.


    Ye Zichen also clenched his bag tightly with both of his hands. How was he supposed to ept such a cruel reality?


    She was actually not his father¡¯s biological daughter. She was bought and raised by him and his mother from someone else.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 - Matches of Size


    How could this be? In the past, although her father was indifferent to her, in the end, she was a child with a family and a father.


    Now, did her father tell her the truth because he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as his daughter anymore?


    Tang You You already knew his intention for doing this. He hoped that she would let him go and use this to repay the favor of raising him.


    His heart felt so stifled that it was hard to breathe. Tears started streaming down his face once again.


    After getting into the car, Tang You Youid on the steering wheel and cried loudly, venting out all of the grievances and sadness in her heart.


    If this was really what her father meant, then she could forgive Tang Xue Rou for harming her five years ago, and could also forgive her for borrowing her name to enjoy five years of glory and splendor. But from today onwards, she no longer had any rtionship with the Tang Family at all.


    This was good as well. In any case, she was already an outsider in the Tang n. Moreover, she did owe the Tang n a great deal for her upbringing.


    After he had cried enough, he realized that the sky outside the window was almost dark. Looking at the time, it was almost 7 o¡¯clock.


    Tang You You wiped her tears and opened the car window. A cool breeze blew in under the night sky, causing her to feel extremely cold.


    However, no matter how cold she was, she didn¡¯t want to close the car window. Her eyes were red and swollen, just enough to let the cool breeze wash away the redness.


    When they were almost to the Ji Family, her phone rang.


    She took a look and saw that it was Ji Xiao Han calling.


    Tang You You reached out to grab the phone, and pressed speaker down on the hands-free phone. A man asked lightly: "You¡¯re not going home to eat dinner again tonight?"


    "We¡¯ll be home soon!" Tang You You replied and hung up the phone.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at the phone she hung up from, his handsome face shing with a trace of displeasure.


    Had this woman gotten used to hanging up on him? This habit must be changed.


    When Tang You You reached home, the road outside the living room was lit up. After driving through such a quiet and peaceful road, she was in a good mood.


    Tang You You¡¯s current mood had also returned to normal. In the cold wind along the way, she had already epted the fact that she was not Tang You Kang¡¯s daughter.


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether it was the truth or not. After all, what she cared about the most now was her child, and she wasn¡¯t alone. She had a child, so no matter where she went, she was still a person with a family.


    When Tang You You parked the car in the garage, she intentionally looked at herself in the mirror. Although his eyes were still red, they were not swollen anymore, so the child shouldn¡¯t be able to see anything.


    When Tang You You walked into the living room, she realized that it was very quiet. She was stunned.


    By this time, they should have already finished school.


    "Miss Tang, you came back. Young Master and Second Young Master are upstairs ying with toys to apany the children. Do you want to go up to take a look?" Uncle Yuan knew that she was definitely looking for a child and quickly went forward to answer her doubts.


    "Oh, got it!" Tang You You was suspicious, Ji Yue Ze had alsoe?


    Tang You You walked up to the second floor and entered her bedroom. She was still wearing her work clothes, soing home and putting on a set of work attire was not really appropriate. She simply picked out a set of very simple jeans and a ck loose T-shirt and went out.


    At the entrance of Toy Room, she heard the children¡¯s happyughter.


    Her heart warmed up slightly as she pushed open the door and entered. She saw Ji Yue Ze racing his son.


    The zigzagged driveway took up a veryrge area. The two of them held a handheld control panel, and two shy little sports cars were ced in front of the starting line.


    The atmosphere seemed to be extremely tense, yet when Ji Xiao Han turned around and nced at her, his gaze became slightly obscure.


    "Uncle, you have to work hard. You¡¯ve already lost three rounds. If you continue losing, I¡¯ll look down on you." Tang Xiao Nai who was at the side of the road, her beautiful little face was flushed with excitement, she stood around the road and shouted loudly.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face flushed. He never thought that this little fellow who hadn¡¯t even reached the fourth wind would be so nimble in controlling electric toys. As an adult, he actually lost to him three times in a row.


    What made him at a loss whether tough or cry was, every time Tang Xiao Nai lost, she would say it out loud.


    "Mummy ..." Suddenly, Tang Xiao Nai saw Tang You You standing at the side of the door, she ran over excitedly and hugged her thigh: "Mummy, when did youe back? You missed the good show, uncle is currentlypeting with brother, but it¡¯s fun, I¡¯ll cheer for brother at the side, brother will beat uncle down." Tang Xiao Nai happily revealed her achievements to the Mummy, and even mentioned her contributions.


    Tang You You rubbed her daughter¡¯s little head, her beautiful eyes looking towards thepetition road. Right at that moment, two small sportscar cars started to run quickly.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately grabbed onto the corner of Tang You You¡¯s clothes. "Mummy,e over here quickly.


    Tang You You was already dragged to the front by her daughter. Looking at her son¡¯s serious and focused expression, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    His son had always loved to y these interesting things since he was young. At this moment, Ji Yue Ze was ying with him, he must be very happy.


    "Big brother, do your best! Big brother, do your best!" The little guy was jumping and shouting at the side, as if he was even more excited than his elder brother during thepetition. His two little faces were red, and he was almost sweating from shouting.


    Tang You You also stared at the stage, his eyes not moving an inch.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the eyes of the tall man with his arms behind his back were focused on her.


    This was the first time Ji Xiao Han saw her wearing such casual clothes. The simple clothes made her look like a university student who had just walked out of school, and gave his a clean temperament.


    Her long hair was tied carelessly, revealing a slender, snow-white neck. Although there was nothing extravagant about her, there was an indescribable charm to her.


    "Be careful ..." When Tang You You saw that his son¡¯s sports car was about to jump off the runway in order to overtake the car, she immediately shouted nervously.


    Just because she said that, it immediately attracted Ji Yue Ze¡¯s attention. He raised his head, and the sportscar that was running at full speed on the track immediately flew away.


    "Yea, uncle lost again. How embarrassing!" Tang Xiao Nai saw the electric sports car flying and immediately cheered.


    Ji Yue Ze was so frustrated that he directly sat on the floor. His handsome face was filled with depression.


    Tang Xiao Rui excitedly wiped away the sweat on his forehead, and said while beaming: "Uncle, why are you always giving way to me, don¡¯t you see that when I¡¯m so young, you¡¯re already giving way to me?"


    Ji Yue Ze already felt extremely humiliated, but the little guy still wanted to sprinkle salt on his wounds.


    "It¡¯s fine as long as you know it. Don¡¯t be so loud, okay?" Ji Yue Ze pinched the little fellow¡¯s face and raised his head to look at Tang You You. "It¡¯s all your fault.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 - The Kid¡¯s Three Conditions


    Tang You You was stunned, and immediately protested in dissatisfaction: "What does it have to do with me, you were the one who couldn¡¯tpare to my son, and now it¡¯s my turn, you really are shameless."


    "You ... "Big brother, you control your woman." Ji Yue Ze could not argue with him, so he immediately brought out Ji Xiao Han to save him.


    It was just that when he said those words, both Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You¡¯s expression stiffened.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes became gloomy and without any light, he looked towards Tang You You, but Tang You You said coldly: "Ji Yue Ze, be careful when you speak, don¡¯t speak anymore nonsense, I am not his woman."


    Ji Yue Ze suddenlyughed: "You are not his woman, then why do you live in his house?"


    Tang You You choked, suddenly she did not know how to choke back.


    Just at this time, Tang Xiao Rui who was at the side said in a cool tone: "Uncle, you may not have understood the situation, it is not that my Mummy wants to live here, but that my father begged her to stay here, and, my Mummy said that she is not my father¡¯s woman, so it must not be, my Mummy will never lie."


    Ji Yue Ze was stunned when he heard the little fellow¡¯s words.


    Following that, he looked at Ji Xiao Han, and then looked at Tang You You. He pointed at the little guy beside him and asked, "Big Brother, how did this little fellow know about this? Did he understand that at such a young age? Do you understand the affairs of adults? "


    saw that his uncle actually doubted his IQ and EQ, and immediately became angry, his two small hands on his waist, and said slowly: "Uncle, don¡¯t underestimate me, you know, I know, what you don¡¯t know, I know better than you, just like the race car just now, but you insisted on pulling me along, now that you have lost, do you still have to agree to three conditions?"


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face darkened. Only now did he recall that he seemed to have agreed to the conditions of a little fellow.


    "Lil ¡¯Rui, Uncle was just joking with you, why did you take it so seriously?"


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard him, he knew that he was going to act shamelessly. He immediately raised his head and looked at his father who had an extraordinary presence: "Daddy, your little brother wants to act shamelessly, I¡¯ll trouble you to manage him."


    The same tone, the same words, made Ji Yue Ze feel a headache.


    He quickly looked at his brother, thinking that his brother would probably help him. After all, he was his blood brother!


    However, he seemed to have forgotten something even more important. This little fellow was still his own son.


    The reason why Ji Xiao Han was forcefully dragged inside by his daughter was to bear witness to the situation, but now, his little brother had lost, and he still had the face to act shamelessly.


    "Yueze, what you can¡¯t do shouldn¡¯t be said earlier. Now that you¡¯ve lost, the three conditions you promised little Rui, you have to keep it to yourself."


    Ji Yue Ze was speechless to the extreme. Did he really have to agree to three conditions of this little family?


    "Alright, since Big Brother wants me to keep my word, then say it now. What are your conditions?" "All uncles promise you." Ji Yue Ze immediately said with a heroic face. After he finished speaking, he even wanted to re at Tang You You hatefully.


    Tang You You stood at the side with a calm expression, ignoring Ji Yue Ze¡¯s resentful expression, as though she was watching a good show.


    She was full of confidence in her son. She believed that no matter who he tried to trick, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same to her.


    Indeed, it was as she wished!


    While Tang You You was staring at her son, she did not notice the resentful expression of someone else.


    Ji Xiao Han was still stifled by her retort. Did this woman really have to say it so clearly?


    Couldn¡¯t he pretend to be his woman and let him have some face in front of his younger brother?


    Tang Xiao Rui tilted his chin up slightly, and on his delicate and beautiful face, a cruel expression appeared. "Uncle, listen carefully, my first condition is that in the future, you are not to say anything that my Mummy doesn¡¯t like to hear. You are not to bully my Mummy, and you are not to make her angry.


    "Wait a minute, little thing. The first condition, you actually said three words. Isn¡¯t that already three conditions?" Ji Yue Ze never thought that there woulde a day where he would be arguing with a child about the right and wrong. This was definitely the biggest stain on his life.


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked his big ck eyes, and then, he tilted his small head and thought about it carefully: "Un, seems like I said three conditions at once."


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. Luckily he was smart, otherwise, he would have to ask for a dozen of conditions from this little fellow.


    "Little Rui, the three conditions you mentioned are all to help your Mummy. How about you change them again, and make other conditions such as asking me to buy you a toy you like, such as where can I bring you to y with ..." Ji Yue Ze heard Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s three conditions, and his head started to hurt. If he agreed, wouldn¡¯t he never dare to yell at Tang You You again? Doesn¡¯t he have to be like big brother and be restrained by this woman? No, his pride would not allow him to be so obedient to a woman.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s ck eyes instantly lit up when he heard about the toy.


    Ji Yue Ze also looked at him with anticipation, thinking that he would definitely change his condition.


    But!


    "No, these are the three conditions I want you to agree to. As for the toys you mentioned, I can ask my dad to buy them, he has plenty of money, and can go anywhere to y, but right now, I have five days a week in school, so I only have two days to y. But the ce I want to go to is too far, two days is not enough, so I don¡¯t y too much either." After Tang Xiao Rui thought about it deeply, he decided to still ept the three conditions from before. As long as Mummy was alright, he would be fine.


    Tang You You looked at Ji Yue Ze with a little bit of satisfaction, then walked over, held onto her son¡¯s small face and gave him arge kiss. "Son, you¡¯re really awesome.


    "Mummy, I want to kiss too!" Seeing that her brother actually enjoyed the Mummy¡¯s loving act, Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over unhappily, wanting to fight for her favor.


    Tang Xiao Nai hurriedly held his daughter¡¯s small face and also gave her a big kiss. The little guy immediately became happy.


    At the side, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He stared at Tang Xiao Rui with a bit of frustration: "You little fellow, you better remember this, in the future, if we were topete again and you lose, these three conditions will not work."


    "Let¡¯spete then, I¡¯m not afraid, but you have to follow the rules of the game, you can¡¯t say anything that will make my Mummy unhappy, if not ..."


    "Otherwise what!" Ji Yue Ze curled his lips.


    "Otherwise, you have topensate my Mummy with mental damages. Every time youpensate me with a hundred... "Ten thousand!" Tang Xiao Rui thought of one hundred pieces at the beginning, butter on, he felt that the one hundred pieces was a little too little, so he changed it to ten thousand words.


    "What?" Ji Yue Ze was about to go crazy. A million? This was much more worthwhile than robbing a bank.

 Chapter 144

    She can only serve me


    Ji Xiao Han watched the conversation between his younger brother and son, his thin lips slightly raised, and then, he lectured: "Xiao Rui, how can you talk to your uncle like that, 1 million is not enough, he has plenty of money, you should have more."


    "Big brother, did the two of youe together to cheat me of my money? No matter how rich I am, it¡¯s impossible for me to give her a million. " Ji Yue Ze suddenly felt like he was tricked. His brother was actually pampering his son like this, and also pampering this woman. No, he didn¡¯t want to y around with her, he had to leave immediately.


    Tang You You saw that their joke was too excessive, and scolded sternly: "Xiao Rui, quickly apologize to uncle. You are a child, don¡¯t fuss about it with an adult, that bet just now didn¡¯t count, did you hear that?"


    Tang Xiao Rui shrugged his shoulders, and immediately nodded with a smile. "I know, my queen, I will not lower myself to his level, Uncle, we won¡¯t bet, my bet just now won¡¯t count, won¡¯t it scare you?"


    The more Ji Yue Ze heard, the more he felt like he was being scolded at. What did he feel like scolding him for?


    "No, since it¡¯s me who wants to bet with you, then it has to be counted. What kind of person is your uncle? I¡¯m the most trustworthy person here." Ji Yue Ze felt that he should not lose too much face in front of Tang You You.


    Originally, he had thought that since he was already so honest, Tang You You should also take a step back.


    However ...


    "Little Rui, hurry up and thank your uncle. Your uncle is really a trustworthy person, do you want to learn from him in the future? You can¡¯t speak carelessly, but you must do what you say and you must not act shamelessly. " Tang You You suddenly changed his attitude and followed what Ji Yue Ze said, allowing the bet toe to fruition once again.


    Of course, Tang Xiao Rui understood what the Mummy meant, so he quickly bent down and said politely: "Thank you, uncle, for being my role model. I will definitely learn from you in the future."


    Ji Yue Ze, "..."


    This time, he was truly defeated. His noble dignity would never return.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but want tough as he watched this mother and son pair entrap his little brother at the same time.


    "Big brother, say something, I feel like I¡¯ve been dragged into a ditch by them." The more Ji Yue Ze thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Ji Xiao Han, however, had a nd expression on his face. "You¡¯re not smart enough yourself.


    Tang You You never thought that Ji Xiao Han would actually help her and his son. However, even if he did, it should be his son.


    He thought back tost night when he was drunk. He seemed to have been hurt by some woman when he said those emotional words.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was stuffy. She decided that no matter what this man did to her, whether it was a good thing or bad thing, she would ignore him.


    The dignified Big Star, actually died in the hands of a child and a woman. This matter, it must not be known to anyone, if not, how could he continue to live?


    Downstairs, Tang You You led the two little fellows down to wash their hands.


    "Mummy, Uncle is so pitiful. I think he¡¯s about to cry, stop bullying him you and big brother." Tang Xiao Nai had a very good impression of Ji Yue Ze, the little guy had seen the way Big Brother bullied him together with his Mummy, and now, she was begging Ji Yue Ze for mercy in a small voice.


    Tang Xiao Rui red at her unhappily from the side: "Who the hell gave birth to you? How are you going to help uncle and not Mummy?"


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help Mummy, it¡¯s just that I feel that my uncle is too pitiful. Big brother, when you fight with him in the future, can you let him win once? Tang Xiao Nai began to plead with Big Brother again.


    "Depends on my mood." After Tang Xiao Rui finished washing his hands, he walked out like a young master with his two short hands behind his back.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes and asked: "Mummy, what does big brother mean by ¡¯look at your mood¡¯?"


    "I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it¡¯s to let uncle win once when he¡¯s in a good mood." Tang You You exined to her daughter with a serious face.


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll go tell uncle in the future and let him have a good look at brother¡¯s mood. He¡¯ll definitely be in a good mood before thepetition."


    Tang You You immediatelyughed. This little thing, its words were too naive, and made people want to kiss her.


    At the dining table, the two brothers Ji Xiao Han and sat down first. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Big brother, now I finally know why you¡¯re afraid of that woman. Who allowed her to give birth to such a little tyrant, her brain is truly shrewd." Ji Yue Ze said in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s a good thing that my son haspletely inherited my genes." A certain someone said in a nd voice, casually lifting him up.


    Hearing that, Ji Yue Ze was instantly displeased: "Big brother, are you calling me stupid? No matter how stupid you are, I am still your blood brother. "


    Ji Xiao Hanughed lightly: "Alright, don¡¯t be so dejected, you just lost in a race car, right? Little Rui studies those things all day long. It¡¯s normal for you to lose to him. "


    I have to win back my respect with my three conditions. Humph, I don¡¯t want to be polite to Tang You You, when I win next time, I will raise six conditions, I want to make that woman submit to us two brothers obediently. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ji Yue Ze had a confident look on his face.


    "Cough ..." Why did she have to be so obedient to you? "Just do it to me!" Ji Xiao Han coughed lightly, and then looked at his brother with a stern gaze.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s body froze for a moment, he immediately lowered his head and did not speak, thenughed dryly: "Big brother, I see that you are treating her like this ...."


    "No!" When Ji Xiao Han saw Tang You You walking over with two little fellows, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up immediately!"


    Of course, Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t want to die, so he quickly shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The five of them sat quietly at the long table. The dinner was very sumptuous, and the two kids ate until their mouths were greasy.


    Tang You You also lowered her head, and silently ate her food. In her mind, she thought about what Tang You Kang had said to her, and thus, her actions were a little stiff, and her eating speed became slower and slower.


    All of her actions were seen by someone. Ji Xiao Han frowned, what was this woman thinking about?

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 - Beg Him


    "Mummy, are you really unable to eat? I saw that you didn¡¯t even finish half a bowl of rice after a long time. This is not good, if you continue to lose weight, no uncle will like you anymore." Tang Xiao Rui naturally also noticed that something was amiss with the Mummy. He sensed that she was distracted and immediately opened his mouth to remind her.


    Tang You You was shocked, only now did she realize that she had thought of something, something that could make him absent-minded.


    She quickly added a piece of pork chop for her son, "Mummy is fine, hurry and eat more."


    "I won¡¯t eat fat. Daddy, I¡¯ll give it to you." Tang Xiao Rui immediately threw Tang You You¡¯s ribs into his father¡¯s bowl.


    Tang You You looked up and her small face flushed a little. She red at her son in annoyance.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the meat in the bowl, and was lost in thought for a moment. Just at that moment, Ji Yue Ze suddenly said: "Big brother, you don¡¯t like to eat it either? "Then give it to me, I like it ..."


    Just as Ji Yue Ze was about to pick up the chopsticks, someone¡¯s chopsticks were thrown into his mouth even faster.


    Tang You You originally thought that Ji Xiao Han would despise it, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually eat it all in one go.


    For some unknown reason, she felt her heartbeat quicken, and her face was definitely flushed.


    Ji Xiao Han ate the meat, spitting the bones on the te by the side, looking indifferent as he continued to eat.


    Tang You You was distracted just a moment ago, but now she was full of energy. Why did this man want to do this, I really hoped that he would hate that piece of meat, but now, he actually ate it.


    After a meal, they finally finished eating in peace. Ji Yue Ze sat for a while, then rubbed the two little fellows¡¯ heads and nned to leave.


    "Uncle, wait a moment. I want to ask you something. Is it fun to be a celebrity?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly grabbed his finger and asked.


    Ji Yue Ze was startled for a moment, then squatted down, looked at the little fellow evenly, andughed: "What¡¯s wrong? You want to be a celebrity? "


    "That¡¯s right, I want to be a minor star. I also want to be on TV every day. Uncle, you¡¯re hiring? Can I apply?" Tang Xiao Nai asked seriously. She really wanted to be a little star.


    "There are a lot of things to be a minor star. Tell uncle, what do you know?" Ji Yue Ze watched as the little house came to him in a daze and truly thought that it was extremely fun. He wanted to pinch her little face and not let go.


    "I can sing, I can dance too ..." The little guy immediately wanted to show off her talents, but so far, she had only seen these two.


    "Is that so? "Then sing a song for uncle. If you think that you sang well, uncle will let you be a little star." Ji Yue Ze teased her andughed.


    "Okay, then let me sing a song... What should he sing? I didn¡¯t even remember the lyrics ... " Due to being too nervous, the little guy¡¯s mouth opened and closed a few times. He didn¡¯t know how to sing anymore and was so anxious that her face was about to turnpletely red.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter who looked like she wanted to show off, but was also speechless. He felt it was a bit of a joke and his heart ached for her, hence he immediately walked over and hugged her in his embrace, "Xiao Nai, it¡¯s been tough being a celebrity, can you not be a little star?"


    "But I want to be on TV. I want a lot of kids to listen to me singing and dancing." The little guy immediately hugged his father, feeling ufortable from his poor performance just now. His little mouth was already ttened, and he looked like he was about to cry.


    When Ji Yue Ze saw the little guy who he was ying with, he quickly advised: "Xiao Nai, look at Uncle, Uncle hasn¡¯t slept for a few nights already, I¡¯m so tired, bing a celebrity is really not fun. If you want to go on TV, next time, Uncle will bring you to the recording studio so that you can have fun being a celebrity, okay?"


    "Really? "Then uncle, quickly go home and rest. Remember to take me to y next time." Tang Xiao Nai immediately believed it to be true. As expected, children were so simple, easily trusting others, but also easily satisfied.


    Ji Yue Ze waved his hands towards the little guy, then shouted at Tang Xiao Rui: "Xiao Rui, next time, if Uncle wants topete with you, you just wait for me!" Tang Xiao Rui waved his hand at him like a general: "Uncle, quickly go back and rest. Don¡¯t think about thepetition anymore, in any case, if you want more, you will lose to me."


    "This little guy ..." Ji Yue Ze had never met an opponent before, he was once the king until he met his nephew.


    After Ji Xiao Han left, Tang You You brought the two little fellows to walk around the garden, and when he returned, he nned to help them bathe.


    The little guys were also tired. After taking a bath, they climbed onto their beds and fell asleep as fast as they could.


    When Tang You You came out from her shower, she saw a light in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s study room.


    Although he did not want to disturb his work, Tang You You still wanted to talk about Tang Xue Rou.


    Since she had promised Tang You Kang, she must do it, because she was repaying him for raising her daughter for more than twenty years.


    She was not a heartless person, but after this incident, everything that happened to the Tang n had nothing to do with her. She also would not go back to the Tang n because she already knew that it was indeed not her home.


    Tang You You walked over and gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" A deep, maic voice came from the man. In the silence of the night, it sounded as if it had the power to strike at the heart.


    Tang You You took a deep breath and pushed open the door.


    The man was sitting on arge ck leather chair behind the desk, looking at her with an unfathomable expression.


    "Are the children asleep?" Ji Xiao Han asked, but he was asking about the children¡¯s matters. Because he had a few urgent matters to take care of, he could only leave the matter of the child sleeping and bathing to Tang You You.


    Now that the children were sensible and the servants and aunties couldn¡¯t take them with them, the two little fellows would only be able to pester them in the future. Thus, they could only take turns.


    Tang You You nodded, her beautiful eyes nced at the man, and then lowered her head, as she pondered on how she could tell him about this.


    After all, although Tang Xue Rou had hurt her, she had also lied to this man.


    He is Ji Xiao Han, the word deceit definitely could not be used in his dictionary.


    If she were to open her mouth and beg him to let Tang Xue Rou go, would he agree?


    After all, he had been deceived and paid the price ...


    Wait, energy?


    Why did she think of the word ¡¯power¡¯? Was there anything between him and Tang Xue Rou innocent?


    The tip of Tang You You¡¯s heart trembled, and her beautiful eyes instantly dimmed a little.


    As Tang You You lowered his head in thought, the man¡¯s eyes that were as dark as the night stared straight at her face.


    She had just taken a bath, and her long hair had fallen behind her head. The bottom of her hair seemed to have been rolled up with some water melodies. Her entire appearance was in and elegant, like a lotus flower emerging from the water, which made people want to reach out to pick it.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 - His Conditions


    After Ji Xiao Han realized that he had those dirty thoughts in his mind, his entire body froze, and after that, his face instantly darkened again.


    "You came looking for me. Is something the matter?" A low and deep maic voice interrupted Tang You You¡¯s train of thoughts. She raised her head in shock and met with a pair of deep eyes.


    "Yes, I have a favor to ask of you." Tang You You tensed up and opened his mouth faintly.


    "What is it?" The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. She said the word "request", which meant that it was definitely not a small matter.


    This woman was so proud, she definitely wouldn¡¯t easily beg someone for help.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but be interested.


    "Have you been taking revenge on Tang Xue Rou recently?" Tang You You asked.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, and did not deny it: "That¡¯s right, she lied to me, so he will naturally be punished. I will make her lose everything, and be iparably miserable."


    After Tang You You heard his cold words, her face slightly froze. After that, she bit her lower lip, and finally mustered up her courage to say: "I want to beg you to let Tang Xue Rou go, okay?"


    "What?" Say it again. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face instantly turned cold as he questioned with a hint of anger.


    Tang You You was shocked by his cold tone. Indeed, he would never agree, Tang Xue Rou had lied to him for five years, how big of a crime was this, Ji Xiao Han was someone who could not even hold a speck of sand in his eyes, how could he let a swindler continue lying to him?


    However, even if he was extremely angry, Tang You You still wanted to give it a try.


    "I beg you, please let Tang Xue Rou go, don¡¯t take revenge on her anymore." Tang You You¡¯s tone was not as loud as before, and it was a lot lower, so he was a little guilty.


    "Tang You You, did I hear wrongly? You actually want me to let go of a scammer, you know that she lied to me for five years, and I actually turned a scammer into a Female Celebrity, from an unknown person. How could Ji Xiao Han not be angry? Other than being angry at this woman for begging for mercy on Tang Xue Rou¡¯s behalf, he was also angry at her for doing this.


    Tang You You¡¯s shoulders shrank for a bit: "I know that she has offended you, so there won¡¯t be a good ending, but I promised someone, and I want to beg you to let her go. Ji Xiao Han, can you ..."


    Tang You You¡¯s lips felt dry, she subconsciously licked her lips, and this small action, in the man¡¯s eyes, instantly ignited a fire. Ji Xiao Han also felt his throat bing dry, his Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but roll a little.


    Damn it, why did he have the sudden urge to bite her lips again?


    "Who did you promise?" Ji Xiao Han spoke again, his voice clearly bing much deeper.


    Tang You You sighed: "My father!"


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly shocked as his unfathomable eyes stared at her once more. "From what I know, your rtionship with your father is very cold. When he came to beg you, you wanted to help Tang Xue Rou?"


    "Yes sir!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to say the reason behind her genuine desire to help him.


    "Heh, you are truly a filial woman. Your father didn¡¯t even treat you as his daughter, yet you want to respect him as your father. You are not funny, you are pitiful." Ji Xiao Han was angry because she had ced him in a low position.


    Tang You You¡¯s body shivered, the pain in her heart started to rise like mad grass, as if it wanted to drown her.


    "Think of it as pity. Can you pity my filial daughter and agree to this?" Tang You You lifted her head and looked at the man¡¯s sharp and ice-cold eyes. She truly hoped that Ji Xiao Han could agree to her request, because as long as she could get Ji Xiao Han to let Tang Xue Rou go this time, she could sever all ties with the Tang Family. No matter what she decided to do in the future, she would not need to bear the me and pressure of her conscience.


    If Ji Xiao Han did not agree to her request, and if she still owed the Tang Family more than twenty years of nurturing, this would be a pressure that he would be unable to escape from in her entire life.


    "And if I don¡¯t want to pity you?" Ji Xiao Han was currently angry, as he did not want to hear any of this woman¡¯s words.


    He was truly angry. He really wanted to open this woman¡¯s head and see what she was thinking.


    "I will beg you again!" Tang You You¡¯s heart trembled. It seemed that this man was very easy to talk about being a child. However, once it was something that had nothing to do with children, he would not be so easy to discuss.


    "It¡¯s useless even if you beg. You are simply a fool." Ji Xiao Han was even more furious.


    Hearing that he was this cold, Tang You You panicked in his heart. No matter how many times she begged him, this man would never agree to this?


    What should he do?


    "If you are willing to agree to my request, I can agree to one condition. I will agree to any condition." Tang You You thought for a few seconds, then raised his head again, wanting to trade terms with him.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard that she was actually willing to exchange his conditions, the cold and heartless expression on his face became a little lighter.


    "Are you sure you want to trade terms with me?" Ji Xiao Han felt that it wasughable and infuriating. How stupid was this woman to think about family love at this moment?


    Hearing his words, Tang You You could not help but shiver, he had a bad feeling about this.


    He felt that the conditions that this man was going to propose must be extremely harsh and difficult to deal with.


    "Then tell me your conditions, and I¡¯ll think about it." Tang You You did not block her way out. She felt that she should first hear what his conditions were before making her decision.


    With how shrewd Ji Xiao Han was, how could he not know what kind of joke she was ying? He coldly snorted, "Since it¡¯s a exchange of terms, then it¡¯s natural that we have to agree on the conditions first."


    Tang You You was stunned!


    Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran was so cunning.


    "Alright, as long as you don¡¯t mention any conditions that allow me to repay you with my life, I will agree to any other conditions." Since he¡¯s so cunning, Tang You You wouldn¡¯t be stupid. He had stated in advance the conditions that he couldn¡¯t ept.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed mockingly, "In that case, you just don¡¯t have any sincerity left to exchange with me anymore."


    "I¡¯m very sincere!"


    "But my condition is that you have to have a body!" Ji Xiao Han was actually purposely making things difficult for her, he wanted to see her reaction.


    Tang You You was stunned, after a long while, she stared at him in embarrassment and anger: "How can you do that?"


    "How am I? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I agree to your conditions, you would agree to do the same to me? "Now, you can consider it." Ji Xiao Han had purposely teased her, this woman was not to be threatened.


    Tang You You was dumbstruck, and indeed, was shocked by his words.


    She never thought that Ji Xiao Han would be so shameless to actually propose such a condition.


    She really underestimated him too much.

 Chapter 147

    Daddy will not marry another woman


    "If that¡¯s the condition, then forget it." Tang You You did not want to continue talking to him, so he turned and left immediately.


    Seeing her determined to leave, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face immediately became as dark as iron. This woman didn¡¯t even think about it, and gave up just like that.


    Judging from her previously determined expression, this matter should be very important to her.


    Heh, from the looks of it now, it wasn¡¯t important enough for her to sacrifice herself.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood suddenly became agitated, the things that could still be handled calmly just now, became annoying right now.


    Did this woman really not consider being his woman at all?


    In her heart, was Ji Xiao Han really that powerless?


    After Tang You You left the study room, he quickly walked towards his bedroom. As he walked, he scolded Ji Xiao Han in his heart.


    She returned to her bedroom and closed the door. Once again, she was confused.


    If Ji Xiao Han did not agree to let Tang Xue Rou go, what would she do?


    Could it be that he had to find another way to repay the Tang n¡¯s kindness?


    This was a good opportunity to sever everything, but unfortunately, she had missed it.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai suddenly crawled up, her eyes still closed, her small body swaying back and forth, but she did not lie down to sleep: "Mummy, hug ..."


    Tang You You could only hug his daughter close to her chest and lie down. She reached out and patted his daughter¡¯s arm, coaxing her to sleep again.


    Her daughter rolled a few times in her arms, found afortable position, and went back to sleep.


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes were closed, but she was not sleepy at all. In her mind, she was still thinking about the conversation she had with Ji Xiao Han just now.


    It could be seen that Ji Xiao Han was very angry at her request.


    It was truly tiring, but if he thought about it from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s perspective, it was normal for him to have such a reaction.


    All of this was Tang Xue Rou¡¯s fault. She had initially calmly epted all of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s good intentions towards her, and now that death was at hand, she was still thinking of ways to save him. Was it her princess¡¯s fault?


    Tang You You shook off all the thoughts in her head. Don¡¯t think about it anymore, she decided to go to sleep.


    Tomorrow was thest day to work, followed by a double day off.


    The script that Xia Zi Yan wanted, she had yet to draw anything satisfactory, she was afraid that on this Double Day, she would be busy.


    Ji Xiao Han was not in the mood to work, he lit up a cigarette, took a few heavy puffs, and raised his head to stare at the closed door.


    Until 12 o¡¯clock, he still didn¡¯t get pushed away again, which meant that the woman really gave up on exchanging blows with him. Thinking about this, he became even more annoyed.


    This woman was truly ridiculous. After teasing him, she had pretended that nothing had happened, causing him to feel vexed.


    In the morning of the second day, Tang You You slept for half a night, so his rest was not too well.


    She pulled her daughter and walked into the dining hall. Ji Xiao Han sat at the dining table beside him and had already started to eat his breakfast.


    "Mummy, good morning!" Tang Xiao Rui greeted her with a smile.


    "Morning!" Tang You You stroked his son¡¯s little head.


    "Big brother, I dreamt of you yesterday!" Tang Xiao Nai said while grinning.


    "What did you dream I was doing?" Tang Xiao Rui asked curiously.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately said loudly, "When I dreamt you pulled a piece of dung on the bed, it was all smelly. It woke me up."


    At that moment, Ji Xiao Han, who was eating, almost choked when he heard his daughter¡¯s words.


    Hearing her cute words, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Only Tang Xiao Rui was so angry that his face turned white, and pointed at Tang Xiao Nai and shouted, "Tang Xiao Nai, do you believe that I won¡¯t strangle you to death?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately stuck out her tongue at her brother. "Come on, you won¡¯t dare, Daddy will protect me!"


    "Just you wait, I¡¯ll catch you right now, I¡¯ll open up your ass." Tang Xiao Rui said as he jumped down from the chair to grab his sister.


    He was truly heartbroken. How could his little sister dream that he had done such a terrifying thing?


    Alright, little Rui, little sister is joking with you. You¡¯re taking it seriously, aren¡¯t you? Tang You You quickly stood up to stop them.


    "She just said such a disgusting thing, how can I eat it? Daddy, how can you still eat? " When Tang Xiao Rui turned around, he realized that his father was still eating.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    What did it have to do with him?


    Tang You You immediately turned around and berated her daughter, "Xiao Nai, in the future, you are not to speak carelessly when we are eating.


    Tang Xiao Nai pouted, feeling extremely wronged. "Mummy, what I said was the truth.


    "Alright, alright, don¡¯t say anymore, Mummy didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re lying. Quickly sit on the chair, eat breakfast and go to school." Tang You You hurriedly interrupted his daughter¡¯s words. She was really afraid that this little fellow would say something that would make people even more unable to eat.


    However, Tang Xiao Nai felt that there was something in what she had just said, and happily picked up her spoon to drink the porridge.


    Tang You You casually drank her porridge and looked at the man beside her with her beautiful eyes that were like water.


    He was still thinking about the request he had made yesterday. He wondered if he had considered changing the conditions after one night.


    The man¡¯s expression was icy. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t considering this matter anymore.


    Tang You You sighed in her heart. It looks like she really had to think of another way to repay this debt of gratitude.


    "Daddy, yesterday I heard our teacher secretly say that you are very handsome." Tang Xiao Nai suddenly thought of something, and immediatelyughed while looking at his father.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, his thin lips hooked up into a confident smile: "Daddy is always very handsome, what else did your teacher say about me?"


    "They said that they really want to marry Daddy. Daddy, our Teacher Li is the prettiest and the nicest, especially me and Big Brother. Daddy, do you want to go and see her? If she is to be our stepmother, she will definitely treat Big Brother and me well." Tang Xiao Nai did not know which scripture went wrong and suddenly mentioned about this.


    Both Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You¡¯s expressions were slightly stiff.


    Tang Xiao Rui red at his little sister who was speaking randomly: "If you don¡¯t speak, will you be mute?"


    Tang Xiao Nai was waiting for her father to answer her, but she didn¡¯t expect her brother to scold her. Her eyes immediately reddened with grievance: "Brother hates it!"


    Ji Xiao Han immediately petted his daughter¡¯s head and said softly: "Xiao Nai, Daddy will not marry another woman. No matter who she is, or how many people there are, Daddy will not take them.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 - Deep Kiss


    Tang You You listened to the man¡¯s words to coax his daughter, and his expression became a little tense.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui smirked and smiled, "Daddy, you won¡¯t marry another woman. Then, do you n to marry my Mummy? My Mummy is not like any other woman. "


    Hearing that his son was messing around with him again, Tang You You¡¯s little face instantly darkened, and she said angrily: "Tang Xiao Rui, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you to be a mute."


    After being scolded by Mummy, Tang Xiao Rui immediately did not dare to speak anymore. Hearing Mummy scolding his brother, Tang Xiao Nai immediately became happy again.


    After eating, Uncle Yuan was in charge of sending the two kids to school.


    Tang You You also stood up and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, a man called out to her: "Tang You You, wait a moment, I have something to say to you!"


    Tang You You could only stop in her tracks.


    He turned around and looked at the man with a surprised expression on his face.


    At this moment, the two kids had already left. There was only the two of them left in the living room.


    The atmosphere instantly became quiet.


    Tang You You looked at him in anticipation, the man¡¯s tall and straight body walked towards her step by step.


    An invisible pressure pressed down on Tang You You, causing her heart to beat a little faster. She tightened her grip on her handbag, and forced herself to raise her head to look straight into his eyes.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Tang You You pretended to ask indifferently.


    Ji Xiao Han looked down at her condescendingly. Looking at her snow-white face, it seemed as if it was dyed with two faint patches of captivating red.


    "Don¡¯t you want to talk about what happened yesterday?" The man¡¯s deep voice entered her ears, stirring up a wave of heat.


    Tang You You tensed up, all the cells in her body seemed to have been activated by this man¡¯s hot air. She took a step back, left his danger zone, and pretended to be indifferent as she asked: "Do you feel like there¡¯s still space for us to talk? Didn¡¯t you reject me? "


    The man¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as heughed mockingly, "Who rejected who in the end?"


    When Tang You You heard the ambiguity in his words, she was even more embarrassed. What is he trying to do?


    "The conditions you put forward are too shameless, I can¡¯t agree to them." Tang You You directly said so.


    "Shameless? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept. " Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows, the heat in his eyes did not lessen, and continued to stare at her little red face, filled with shyness.


    "Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t seem tock women. Why are you making things difficult for me? Didn¡¯t you say that there were plenty of women who wanted to get into your pants? "Then you¡¯d better find those women who want to crawl into your arms. I won¡¯t agree to that." Tang You You mocked him and somehow felt that he was humiliating her. He was extremely angry.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face instantly froze, looking extremely ugly.


    "Since you think so, then there is no longer any possibility of negotiation." Ji Xiao Han said, then headed towards the Walk Outside.


    Tang You You snorted, and walked out with big strides.


    When she quickened her steps and walked past him, suddenly, her wrist was viciously snapped by a man.


    The next second, she was forcefully pulled into his embrace.


    "You ..." Tang You You had only just let out a single voice when her pink lips were violently upied by a man.


    Her whole body froze, her beautiful eyes widened. Bastard, he promised not to kiss her too strongly.


    What was he doing now?


    Her thin lips crazily and tyrannically covered her small mouth. With a sense of punishment, she took away all of her breath.


    Tang You You was about to go crazy from anger. This man was too shameless, she was just a hooligan.


    Didn¡¯t you just say that there was no longer any room for negotiation? Now, he actually dared to be so rude to her. Tang You You immediately wanted to give him a thousand kilograms more to repay the pain he had suffered. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU1)))))))


    Unfortunately, the man had already seen through her thoughts. Before she could even raise her legs, she was already controlled by his firm legs.


    The pitiful her didn¡¯t have any ability to resist anymore.


    The man was too tall and too domineering. He had almost controlled all of her actions. Only her lips were left, and she waspletely taken over by him.


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, Tang You You felt like there were stars in front of her eyes, and her breathing had almost stopped. Yet, this man still seemed unsatisfied, as she continued to hold her little face and kiss the corner of her lips.


    Ji Xiao Han lovingly kissed her on the corner of his lips. He liked the corner of her lips when she smiled, so he had always wanted to kiss her here.


    "Ji Xiao Han, you bastard!" Tang You You cursed angrily.


    Just as she was about to raise her hand and teach this man a lesson, he suddenly whispered in her ear, "I agree to your condition!"


    "Ugh ..." The hand Tang You You raised up even forgot to fall, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at him in surprise.


    Ji Xiao Han satisfyingly let go of his hand, and Tang You You quickly retreated a few steps. His beautiful eyes were filled with anger and grievance, but his little pale pink face was as gorgeous as a peach flower, beautiful and moving.


    "Do you still not understand? I said, I agree to your conditions, let Tang Xue Rou go. " Ji Xiao Hanughed lightly, seeing her foolish look, he actually felt that she was very cute.


    Tang You You was confused by his words. She squinted her eyes: "Why did you suddenly agree to it?"


    "Because of that kiss, remember, I don¡¯t want you to be my woman anymore. I want you to revoke the condition you said before that you weren¡¯t allowed to forcefully kiss you." Ji Xiao Han said in satisfaction as he walked towards Walk Outside with long legs after straightening his sleeves, which had been pulled by her just now because he had kissed his.


    Tang You You stood there in a daze for a long time before she finished digesting what he had just said.


    This man was really too easy. He actually removed the condition that she put forward. Could it be that he could kiss her however he wanted in the future?


    Sigh, I still feel that this man is a bastard.


    Ji Xiao Han sat in the car and turned to look out the window. Seeing the woman still standing there in a daze, his lips couldn¡¯t help but raise up.


    Tang You You drove over to thepany and immediately gave Tang You Kang a call. He very simply told her about Ji Xiao Han¡¯s promise to let Tang Xue Rou go, and Tang You Kang thanked her.


    Tang You You listened to the person who had once been her father and thanked her. That strange feeling made her want to cry once again.


    But, forget it, she did not want to cry anymore. Since she was not her biological father, she should not disturb the warm days between him and Tang Xue Rou¡¯s family anymore.


    If Tang You Kang wasn¡¯t her father, then where would her birth parents be?


    Would her godmother know about this? She used to be best with her mother.


    Tang You You was anxious about this matter, so she directly went to knock on Liu Xi¡¯s office door.


    Liu Xi was preparing the information he would use earlier. Seeing her, he was a little curious.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 - Not biological


    "Godmother, do you know that I¡¯m not my mother¡¯s biological son?" Once Tang You You entered, she immediately asked. She couldn¡¯t care less about it anymore, if only her godmother knew.


    "Huh?" Liu Xi was shocked yet again by her words, "What did you say? Aren¡¯t you your mother¡¯s biological son? "That¡¯s impossible. I asked your mother and she said you were her biological son."


    "Mother, even you don¡¯t know about this? My mom never mentioned it to you before. " Tang You You suddenly felt extremely disappointed. She thought that since her godmother was her mother¡¯s best friend, she should know some news.


    "She didn¡¯t tell me, Wandering. Did something happen to you again? Who told you you weren¡¯t your mother¡¯s biological child? " Liu Xi was extremely surprised, but she started to feel pained for Tang You You. She was so young, how could she have experienced so much tribtion?


    Tang You You said bitterly: Yesterday, my father Tang You Kang personally told me. He didn¡¯t lie to me, I really am not his and his mother¡¯s biological daughter, he said that they spent money to buy me.


    "Wandering, I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know. Your mother didn¡¯t tell me about this back then. It was too pitiful." Liu Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask with reddened eyes for her.


    Tang You Youughed self-deprecatingly, "That¡¯s right, I also feel that I¡¯m very pitiful."


    "Wanshan, don¡¯t worry. If you aren¡¯t the daughter of the Tang n, then I will treat you as my daughter. You won¡¯t lose your heart and have no one to feel pain for you." Liu Xi gently said to her.


    "Thank you, godmother. I¡¯m so d to have you!" Tang You You¡¯s tears almost fell, but when she thought about the morning meeting that was about to begin, she held it in.


    The Tang n!


    After Tang Xue Rou heard his father¡¯s words, she was so overjoyed that her brows slightly creased. She happily asked: "Father, did Tang You You really plead for mercy on my behalf? Ji Xiao Han also promised to let me go? "


    Xue Rou, in the future, don¡¯t look for trouble anymore. Although you two aren¡¯t sisters anymore, but from the looks of her and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s rtionship, if you offend her, we will be in trouble again. " Tang You Kang kindly advised his daughter because he was afraid that she would be too proud and charge forward to make a wish.


    However, Tang Xue Rou gritted her teeth and said hatefully: "Father, Tang You You has gone overboard, right? She clearly knows that I like Ji Xiao Han, and now that she has snatched Ji Xiao Han away, she clearly wants to provoke me. I don¡¯t care, if I have the chance in the future, I will definitely make her pay for her despair."


    Tang You Kang was shocked as he looked towards Meng Xiu Juan.


    Meng Xiu Juan coldly snorted. "Your daughter is right, I saw that Tang You You was not a righteous man, so I took him away on purpose because I knew that Xue Rou liked Ji Xiao Han, and this is obviously to take revenge on my daughter.


    Tang You Kang sighed, he did not want to say anymore, but he was worried that his daughter would cause trouble again.


    At that time, he would no longer be able to pull off his old face and plead with Tang You You for help.


    Thinking about losing a daughter that he had raised for more than twenty years, Tang You Kang¡¯s heart was still empty. In this Tang Family, most likely, only he would miss Tang You You.


    Tang You You was in the middle of her morning meeting, but at that moment, standing next to her desk was a woman. She raised her head to look at the camera above her head, then turned around and pulled out a document from the folder that Tang You You was in, and secretly ced it inside her own folder.


    Then, she quickly left.


    After entering the bathroom, Li Fang Fang quickly took out her phone and took a few more pictures. After she finished taking the pictures, she used the same method to put Tang You You¡¯s script back into its original position.


    Holding the phone, Li Fang Fang felt extremely satisfied.


    After Tang You You snatched away her customers, she lost her job consecutively, losing several important customers, and Liu Xi no longer valued her anymore, making her position in thepany seem to be in danger. When Li Fang Fang thought about how it was all caused by Tang You You, she felt resentful, and wholeheartedly wanted to take revenge on her.


    Now, she finally thought of a very good idea, she had just stolen her script. If she could sell this script to the market first as a finished product, at that time, the picture that Tang You You gave Xia Zi Yan would no longer be her original work.


    Xia Zi Yan had a bad temper. If she angered her, Tang You You would definitely not end up well.


    Moreover, if it was like this, Tang You You would also be a joke in the office, and would have no ce to stand.


    Li Fang Fang thought about how her n was about to seed, and revealed a proud and cold smile, she was just waiting to see how miserable Tang You You¡¯s fate would be.


    A day of tense and busy work passed by, and Tang You You drove back to the Ji Family. Before he even stepped into the room, he heard the two little fellowsughing happily.


    "It¡¯s finally time for the holidays tomorrow. I¡¯m so happy." Tang Xiao Rui was crazily jumping around in the living room, his small mouth talking nonstop.


    Tang Xiao Nai ran beside him with a smile on her face, "Big brother, I want to go for a pic tomorrow, do you want to go?"


    "Of course I want to. I heard from Uncle Yuan that Daddy has an excellent green corridor, I wonder when I can go visit it. There¡¯s also Ocean Restaurant and Zoo, just thinking about them makes me excited." Tang Xiao Rui had always wanted to go, but from what the Uncle Yuan had said, the corridor was being renovated and couldn¡¯t be visited. This made Tang Xiao Rui very depressed, and he couldn¡¯t wait to go take a look.


    "Big brother, let¡¯s go for a pic and let daddy go with Mummy. It must be very interesting." On TV, Tang Xiao Nai often saw the scene of the whole family having dinner together in the wild. It was really too cozy, and she really wanted to have a pic together with them.


    "What are you two talking about?" Tang You You walked in and asked while smiling.


    "Mummy, you came back just in time. Big Brother and I are talking about the pic tomorrow." When Tang Xiao Nai saw Mummy, she was so happy that she turned into a little flower. After that, she grabbed onto Mummy¡¯s little hand, raised her head and pleaded: "Mummy, just promise me, okay?


    "Who said they were going on a pic?" Tang You You stared at her son suspiciously. Tang Xiao Rui immediately raised his hand: "It¡¯s not me who said it, Mummy, don¡¯t look at me."


    "Father said so!" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly shouted loudly, "Daddy ..."


    Tang You You turned around, and saw that Ji Xiao Han had coincidentally walked in from the door as well.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the flying little body, and immediately squatted down, hugging her tightly in his arms. Her lips kissed on his little face: "What did I say?"

 Chapter 150

    She¡¯s beautiful


    "Daddy said he was going to have a pic tomorrow." Tang Xiao Nai hugged her father¡¯s neck, and then, she whispered into his ear. "Father, quickly agree.


    Ji Xiao Han listened to his daughter¡¯s soft pleading, how could he reject her? He could only nod his head, "That¡¯s right, I said it, tomorrow we¡¯ll take our children to have a pic, we¡¯ll go to the back of the mountain, the scenery there is not bad."


    "Yea, Daddy is awesome!" Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting immediately raised her small hands and cheered when she heard his father¡¯s promise. She even fiercely kissed his father on the face: "Xiao Nai loves father so much."


    Tang You You looked at the father and daughter pair, and shook his head helplessly. Ji Xiao Han had followed his daughter¡¯s lead in everything once again, and he didn¡¯t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "I have no objections. It just so happens that I can go and try out my control ne tomorrow." Tang Xiao Rui was also very happy, but he was high and cold, and didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    Tang You You carried his bag and walked upstairs. Tang Xiao Nai immediately followed behind her like a small tail.


    "Mummy, I awarded a little red flower today. Teacher even gifted me a very cute little bear; brother didn¡¯t get anything." Tang Xiao Nai saidcently as he followed her upstairs.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was downstairs, had a sharp p across his face. Hearing that his sister was actually backing up against Mummy, he immediately snorted angrily. "I don¡¯t want any little red flowers, nor any dolls. I¡¯m not a three year old kid, so what are you so proud of."


    Tang You You stood at the foot of the stairs, turned around and looked at his son, frowning: "Did you get into some sort of trouble again? Otherwise, why is it that when little sister has a reward, you have nothing? "


    Brother secretly kissed a girl and that girl cried. Then, she ran over toin to teacher, and the teacher punished Big Brother for standing in the ssroom for a period of time and not admitting to it even if he died. I saw it with my own eyes, that girl is from our ss, her name is Mu Xiaoyan! When Tang Xiao Nai heard Mummy questioning her brother about his bad deeds, she immediately said it all out.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over from the dining hall while holding a cup of water. After hearing his daughter¡¯s words, his handsome face instantly darkened by half, and he loudly asked: "Xiao Nai, what do you think that girl¡¯s name is?"


    "Oh, Mu Xiaoyan is such a beautiful little sister. She¡¯s younger than big brother and me by a few months." Seeing that he had garnered the attention of his father and the Mummy, Tang Xiao Nai spoke with even more vigor.


    "Tang Xiao Nai, do you believe that I won¡¯t hit you if you speak again?!" Tang Xiao Rui was immediately angry, raised her hand, and was about to run up and beat her up.


    Tang Xiao Nai was so scared that she quickly hid behind Mummy and shouted, "Mummy, save me! Quickly protect me!


    When Tang You You heard his daughter¡¯s words, he was naturally angry. He red at his son in anger and said, "You should just be the one to admit it, did you bully this female student?"


    "Mummy, you really wronged me, I didn¡¯t bully her, she was the one who bet with me, she said that as long as I kiss her, she will lend me her little book to read, that little book I read, it¡¯s very interesting ... ..." Tang Xiao Rui immediately exined in an aggrieved manner.


    Ji Xiao Han had already walked in front of his son, and his tone was a little heavy. "Did you know that Mu Xiaoyan is my friend¡¯s niece? If you bully her like this, how am I going to face my friends in the future? "


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard his father actually calling him a friend, he immediately giggled and said, "Daddy¡¯s friend, is he a man or a woman?"


    Ji Xiao Han stared at his son, he did not expect that at this time, she would still try to trick him.


    Tang You You was also startled, staring at his son: "Do you still have logic? I really don¡¯t know whose genes you inherited from being a hooligan at such a young age. "


    The moment those words were spoken, the faces of the man and the woman instantly froze.


    Tang Xiao Rui took the chance and dragged his father into the water. "Mummy, do you even need to ask?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips twitched, did this woman beat around the bush again?


    Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han with his beautiful eyes. Thinking back to what he had done to her in the hall yesterday, she felt that he had not wronged him by scolding him as a hoodlum.


    Ji Xiao Han suppressed the displeasure in his heart. This woman¡¯s method of scolding people was getting more and more brilliant.


    But could he have kissed her lips if he hadn¡¯t been a little rogue?


    He might as well admit it, but as for the consequences, can you afford it, woman?


    "Immediately assure me that you won¡¯t dare to bully a female ssmate again. If I know about it again, you will know the consequences." Tang You You sternly stared at his son and guaranteed his safety.


    Of course, Tang Xiao Rui knew the consequences of Mummy¡¯s anger. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she was hit, he just feared that Mummy would cry from anger.


    "Mummy, I promise not to bully them again. If I don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll ..." "You can¡¯t be as handsome as Daddy."


    This oath caused the color in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes to rise slightly.


    Was his son indirectly admitting his handsomeness?


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze swept across the man¡¯s face again. His steel-like, resolute face was matched with her exquisite yet perfect facial features. She indeed fit all the requirements of a handsome man, but, what¡¯s the use of being handsome, her personality was unsuitable.


    "This won¡¯t do. Swear a bit more ferociously." Tang You You didn¡¯t want his son to pass the trial. This little guy was extremely smart, and identally fell into his little trap.


    "Mummy, this oath is vicious enough. You know, my biggest hope is to be as tall and handsome as Father. Other than this, I really don¡¯t have any other wishes." Tang Xiao Rui blinked his eyes like a ghost and said seriously.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately patted his head, with a charming smile on his lips: "Your son is ambitious and ambitious, your father is very pleased."


    Tang You You simply submitted to these two narcissistic fellows. She crossed her arms over her chest, with a straight face, and said in a stern voice: "Tang Xiao Rui, don¡¯t y tricks with me. You need to be more formal, Mummy is not joking with you."


    "Mummy, I¡¯m sorry ..." Tang Xiao Rui immediately walked over, extended two short hands and hugged onto Mummy¡¯s thighs, raising her head, with a sincere and wrong expression on her face, "I won¡¯t dare to do it again."


    Seeing that his brother had been scared stiff by Mummy, Tang Xiao Nai immediately said in a childish voice, "Mummy, please forgive him this time. I will supervise him from now on, he won¡¯t dare to offend me again."


    Tang You You looked at the two little siblings who were in love with each other and immediately squatted down, saying sincerely and sincerely, "Alright, let¡¯s end today¡¯s matter here. The two of you must be a bit more obedient in the future."


    Ji Xiao Han saw that the woman was squatting in front of the child. Her gentle and maternal appearance actually made him absent-minded.


    Her facial features were very beautiful, and her eyes were shing with luster. Although she did not have an aggressive beauty in her eyes, it was the type of gentleness that would slowly grow in her heart, little by little.

 Chapter 151

    I was his girlfriend.


    Ji Xiao Han was lost in thought for a few seconds. He quickly withdrew his gaze and walked over, then said to his daughter: "Xiao Nai, tomorrow¡¯s pic, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get Uncle Yuan to do it for you. "


    "Of course I want to eat cake. There¡¯s also bread and ice cream ..." The little guy was already starting to point his finger at the order.


    Tang You You stood up, and a wisp of a voice faintly floated through Ji Xiao Han¡¯s nose, causing his mind to suddenly fluctuate.


    He had long since lost track of what his daughter was saying, and his heart and soul were drifting with the woman who was heading to the second floor.


    "Daddy, have you remembered what I said?" Tang Xiao Nai had already recited a long list. In the blink of an eye, she discovered that her father seemed to be in a daze and she instantly pouted with dissatisfaction.


    "You can go and tell Uncle Yuan againter. Daddy is a bit tired, go upstairs to take a bath first, you y with big brother." Ji Xiao Han stood up, with his tall and straight body, he walked up the stairs.


    When the two kids heard about the pic tomorrow, they were overjoyed and ran back and forth in the hall.


    On the second floor, Ji Xiao Han was nowpletely sharing a room with his son, and his room was right next to Tang You You¡¯s mother¡¯s room.


    He was standing in the doorway when he saw the door to the next room open, but he did not close it. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    What came to mind was the feeling of kissing her in the living room this morning.


    Her lips were soft and fragrant, with the sweet smell of milk, and he was addicted to a kiss.


    Perhaps it was because he had beencking women for so many years, but the feeling she gave him almost instantly made him lose control of himself.


    Ji Xiao Han also felt that his chest was extremely hot and hot. He extended his hand out to push open the door, but suddenly saw that it was opened.


    Tang You You had already changed out of her work clothes and was wearing a loose shirt as she stood in front of him.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his big hands that was about to push open the door, and froze in midair.


    When his deep eyes saw the two clothes on the woman¡¯s chest that were slightly opened, the fire at the bottom of his heart instantly red up.


    Damn it, what had happened to him today? She actually felt that this woman had a seductive charm.


    "What are you doing?" Tang You You looked at him strangely, and asked with a calm tone.


    "There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about." In a moment of desperation, Ji Xiao Han spoke with a low voice.


    Although his heart was burning with passion, he still maintained a calm expression on his face.


    "What is it?" Tang You You leaned against the wall, and lightly nced at him.


    "Regarding this matter with Tang Xue Rou, I feel like I¡¯m at a disadvantage. I want to add another condition." When Ji Xiao Han was feeling nervous, he could still calmly think of one thing. He himself admired himself.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared into his eyes in slight annoyance, "Didn¡¯t you already raise your conditions this morning? "Why do you need more?"


    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, isn¡¯t it?" Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    Tang You You suddenly became speechless. Indeed, although he had promised to release Tang Xue Rou, but if he wanted to, he could still make Tang Xue Rou ept the punishment.


    "Can you agree on all the conditions at once? "Don¡¯t go back on your word. Say it, what other conditions do you want to raise?" Tang You You was now at the mercy of others. This afternoon, she had called Tang You Kang and told him about this matter, and she no longer had any way to resist.


    "I want you to be my girlfriend." Ji Xiao Han took the opportunity to make a bold and excessive request.


    "What?" Tang You You was truly shocked. A pair of beautiful eyes widened as she stared at him in disbelief. How could he take advantage of the fire to rob her?


    "Impossible!"


    Ji Xiao Han knew that she would definitely reject him, so he said indifferently: "I¡¯m just pretending to be my girlfriend, I won¡¯t ask for more from you."


    "I can¡¯t pretend. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you."


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess, he had said the truth before drinking, which meant that he had a woman outside, and now that he had made such shameless conditions, how could Tang You You agree?


    She wasn¡¯t hungry enough to share a man.


    "Isn¡¯t that a contradiction? If you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, what about the children? "


    Ji Xiao Han let out a light ridicule, the expression in his eyes slightly darkening.


    Tang You You choked. Indeed, she would not have nothing to do with him anymore.


    Every time she came back from work, she would meet him, like a family, apanying the child.


    "Anyway, no, I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend." Tang You You replied with a cold expression.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed. After a few seconds of silence, he lightly said: "If you don¡¯t agree, I will make Tang Xue Rou even more miserable. Do you believe me?"


    "Ji Xiao Han, don¡¯t push your luck! Don¡¯t forget, I gave you two children. Now that I brought them to your house without any conditions, you actually put forward such shameless conditions to me. Are you still a man? " Tang You You was thoroughly angered, but she did not dare argue with him loudly, because he was afraid that the children would think too much about it, so he could only retaliate with a low voice.


    Seeing her angry look, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s small face flushed pink.


    It had to be said that the way she looked when she was angry was actually quite charming and adorable.


    "Tang You You, I also have my difficulties, my grandmother has already forced me to go on a blind date more than once, I don¡¯t like those women, but I want to meet them one by one for my grandmother. If you can be my girlfriend, this way, I can save myself a lot of trouble, of course, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t touch you just because of my identity." Ji Xiao Han made a decision to turn Tang You You into his girlfriend and give the two old men an exnation.


    Tang You You stared at his face for a few seconds. Could this man be ying some tricks again?


    "We can sign the agreement and write it in ck and white. That way, you can feel relieved." Ji Xiao Han knew what she was worried about.


    But she was worried, because he wanted to eat her right now.


    "Do I have any other choice?" Tang You You curled her lips and ridiculed.


    "No!" "Nowe with me to the study!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly, which made him a little surprised and happy.


    He had thought that she would stubbornly reject such a request when the opportunity presented itself.


    Tang You You had no choice but to follow him into the study.


    Ji Xiao Han switched on hisputer and started to prepare their agreement.


    "If I be your girlfriend, will my job be affected?" Tang You You felt that it waspletely irrational for her to agree to his condition.


    But she had no other choice, she wanted to cut all ties with the Tang Family, so she had to sign this contract with Ji Xiao Han.


    Anyway, for the sake of the child, she would drag him down with her, so there was no need for her to insist on anything.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 - Hope Mummy likes Daddy


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s slender and powerful fingers knocked on the keyboard, and very quickly, a detailed agreement that he had drawn up appeared in front of Tang You You.


    She picked it up and read it carefully.


    "We will only announce our rtionship to the outside world. It will not affect your work, nor will it affect the lives of our children. There are many social activities in my life circle that require your cooperation. As for your work ... It will not affect you at all, because as long as you want to work there, no one will ever dare to chase you away. You can do whatever you want to do. " He repeated the terms of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s agreement verbally.


    "You don¡¯t seem to have added my conditions!" Tang You You ridiculed.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes slightly contracted as he said, "Then add it yourself!"


    Tang You You sat in front of hisputer, her finger quickly typed out words, and after a series of typing, a new set of content for the agreement was printed out.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered her head to look at it, a pair of beautiful eyebrows instantly twisting into a rope.


    "You¡¯re asking so much?" Ji Xiao Han never thought that this woman would actually restrict her conditions to such an extent.


    You are not allowed to make a scandal with any woman other than me, because, this is very embarrassing, and it will also ruin my reputation. I want you to stand on my side and speak for me, if you and your elders are dissatisfied with me, then you have to take any costs incurred from my attendance. You are not allowed to insult me, because I am not your girlfriend, I am your target of business, and our cooperation is equal, so I won¡¯t be wronged by any of your actions. Tang You You circled around him, and quickly exined her contents while walking. A woman was extremely meticulous, she could think of all sorts of minute details at the first possible moment.


    Ji Xiao Han was utterly defeated by this woman.


    "What makes you think I¡¯d agree? You have too many requirements! " Ji Xiao Han threw the agreement onto the table. "I don¡¯t agree."


    Tang You You shrugged his shoulders andughed: "Alright, since you don¡¯t agree, then we don¡¯t need to waste any more time here."


    "Tang You You, don¡¯t you think what kind of fate will befall Tang Xue Rou?" Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to use his deathblow.


    Sure enough, Tang You You¡¯s expression immediately tensed up, she turned her head, and looked him in the eye.


    The man¡¯s eyes held a trace ofcency.


    "Alright, I only have two conditions. Firstly, you are not allowed to touch me. Secondly, you are not allowed to let me suffer when you are here."


    Tang You You was forced to keep these two conditions.


    "Ok, deal!" Ji Xiao Han had the look of a victor.


    After adding these two conditions, Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han signed the agreement.


    "Let me put the agreement in the safe. Don¡¯t let the children see it. If they knew we signed it, they would definitely be sad." Ji Xiao Han suggested.


    Tang You You did not object, he just threw the agreement into his safe.


    "Even though we signed the contract, I still want to say one thing. Let¡¯s find a suitable time to make our rtionship public and maintain the current situation. Otherwise, the children will feel that it was too sudden and will think more about it." Tang You You said softly, she had already resigned herself to his fate.


    Ji Xiao Han naturally agreed to it.


    "Take the kids for a pic tomorrow. I hope we have a good time together." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile, and that smile reached deep into his eyes.


    He was as cunning and dark as a tiger that had caught its prey. He began to leisurely enjoy his delicacies.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head, and looked at the man who did not have enough time to hide his smile: "Ji Xiao Han, tell me, is there any other woman outside?"


    After Ji Xiao Han heard her words, he was stunned, creasing his eyebrows slightly: "Who did you hear it from?"


    "I¡¯ve never heard of it, but I just want to hear it from you." Tang You You didn¡¯t want to say that he was drunk that night and she heard some things that she shouldn¡¯t have heard.


    "No, you¡¯re the first." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face regained its seriousness.


    It was difficult for Tang You You to guess the truth of his words, and he also frowned: "If I were to find out that you still have another woman, this agreement will be void. I am not despicable enough to share a boyfriend with another woman."


    Ji Xiao Han smiled faintly. Even though he hadn¡¯t spent much time with Tang You You, he seemed to already understand her personality.


    These words seemed toe out of her mouth.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any other women." Ji Xiao Han answered her with absolute certainty.


    Tang You You, are you prepared to be my woman?


    Facing his assured gaze, Tang You You¡¯s heart trembled. The light in the depths of his eyes burned slightly, causing her face to feel hot.


    Not daring to look him in the eye anymore, she quickly turned around in panic and walked downstairs.


    Ji Family¡¯s dinner passed by happily.


    As usual, Tang You You would bring his children for a walk in the garden to listen to the sounds of the sea.


    "Mummy, when we were eating just now, I noticed that father had been secretly watching you. Could it be that he has fallen for you?" As Tang Xiao Rui threw the small stone, he said while grinning.


    Tang Xiao Nai let out a small sigh: "I really hope that Daddy will like Mummy. This way, we won¡¯t be separated in the future, and Xiao Nai will be able to live together with Father¡¯s Mummy forever."


    When Tang You You heard the children¡¯s words, her mind was in a mess. She lightly said, "Don¡¯t think too much into it.


    "Mummy, do you really not like Daddy at all?" Tang Xiao Rui was suddenly a little flustered. He felt that Mummy really didn¡¯t like Daddy.


    Initially, Tang You You wanted to answer that she did not like it, but then she remembered the agreement she had with that man, so she changed her mind: "Your father is actually not a bad person, at least he¡¯s good to you, and to me."


    "Daddy, are you admitting that Daddy is a good person? Then would you be able to... "I like him." Tang Xiao Rui inexplicably hoped that his wish coulde true. Although he kept harming his father, the longer he spent with her father and the Mummy, the more he wished that their family would never be separated again.


    Tang You You smiled at her son¡¯s clear and limpid eyes. "I¡¯ll give it a try, if I really like him, I¡¯ll tell you guys."


    "Yea, Mummy is finally no longer cold. I will get dad to do his best." Tang Xiao Rui was immediately overjoyed as he happily rushed forward.


    Before Tang Xiao Nai could react to what his brother was actually happy about, she had already followed his brother and ran forward.

 Chapter 153

    He fell into his arms


    The children¡¯s words were the truest, and their happiness was also the simplest. Seeing how happy her children were, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but wonder, could it be that the children wished for her to fall for Ji Xiao Han as well?


    But, what¡¯s the use of liking her?


    Love is such a thing that you can¡¯t p.


    The next morning!


    The Uncle Yuan had prepared a sumptuous pic for the family of four, and the two little fellows had prepared their favorite toys. Tang You You was wearing a very casual dress with a thin knitted jacket.


    Ji Xiao Han also took a rare change in casual clothes.


    "Young Master, the car is ready. If you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll send it over." Uncle Yuan also felt happy for them when he saw the two little fellows¡¯ excited faces.


    "Alright, babies, let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiao Han pointed to the door.


    At this moment, there was a huge ck SUV parked outside the door. Although the pic location was on the grass behind the mountainside, the road was still a bit far, so the two kids were afraid that it would be too tiring. Thus, they had to prepare a SUV that could climb the hill.


    The family of four set off!


    The two little fellows started to sing happily inside the carriage. Tang You You looked out the window at the blue sky and white clouds, and the lush green forest.


    As the driver, Ji Xiao Han and his family of four looked very happy. At least, Ji Xiao Han was satisfied like never before.


    When they reached their destination, they still had to climb over a mountain. The two little fellows were full of confidence as they carried a small bag on their backs as they walked ahead to scout the path, leaving their father and the Mummy behind.


    "Lil ¡¯Rui, don¡¯t go that fast. Wait for your little sister." Tang You You knew that his son had always liked this kind of outdoor adventure since he was young. His daughter also liked it, but she would always fall behind.


    "Big brother, wait for me! My legs are too short, I can¡¯t walk fast!" Tang Xiao Nai shouted with her forehead covered in sweat.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly stopped and picked a small flower, waiting for his sister to walk in front of him, heughed: "Idiot Xiao Nai, big brother will give you a flower."


    "Thank you, big brother!" Tang Xiao Nai was so happy that her face started to ripple.


    When Tang Xiao Rui helped her put the flowers back on, he immediately turned towards Mummy and shouted, "Mummy, quickly help me take a picture, I¡¯m wearing the flowers."


    Tang You You quickly took out his phone, wanting to help his daughter see this happy scene.


    However, at this moment, she was standing on a slope. When she was looking for an angle to take a picture, she identally leaned backwards.


    "Ah ..." Tang You You instinctively let out a startled cry, and just as he was about to roll backwards, his strong iron arm firmly grabbed onto her slender waist.


    Tang You You was so scared that she quickly instinctively grabbed his hand.


    "Be careful!" The deep, maic voice was filled with concern.


    "Thank you!" Tang You You, who had yet to recover from the shock, raised her head. Facing his gaze that was as deep as the sea, her little face flushed red from embarrassment as she expressed her gratitude.


    Seeing that Mummy almost fell down, Tang Xiao Nai immediately shouted out in worry, "Mummy, Mummy, are you alright?!"


    Seeing that her daughter was about to run over, Ji Xiao Han immediately shouted, "Xiao Nai, stand still. Daddy,e over and hug you.


    "Don¡¯t carry Daddy. If Xiao Nai wants to leave by herself, I will be careful." Tang Xiao Nai immediately turned around and left. She wouldn¡¯t want her father to carry her for such an interesting journey.


    Tang You You panicked and wanted to stand steadily in his embrace, but she did not expect her feet to slip again. She was so scared that she quickly grabbed onto Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arm with her hands.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, hurry up and follow the child!" Tang You You cursed himself for being useless, and then, he quickly let go and urged the man to leave.


    "Let¡¯s go together!" Ji Xiao Han never thought that this woman would always be wrestling, without the children walking steadily. This made him feel assured, so his warm big palm directly grabbed onto her slightly sweating little hand.


    Tang You You lowered his head, fiercely staring at the small hands he tightly held. His expression became even more flustered, his face also became even redder, and his heartbeat became erratic.


    "Don¡¯t mind me ..."


    Tang You You was not used to the feeling of being held tightly by him, it was as though electricity was rushing to her heart from the center of his palm, causing her to feel ufortable, thus, she wanted to shake him off.


    "Be good, be good!" The maic voice that fell beside his ears made Tang You You¡¯s nerves tighten. She suddenly raised her head, and under the sunlight, the man¡¯s handsome face was turned towards her, carrying a trace of a spoiled smile.


    Tang You You waspletely dumbstruck. She had never acknowledged Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome appearance, but at this moment, she could clearly feel her heartbeat going crazy, her blood was speeding up, and even her breathing had be stifled.


    "I suddenly realized that you need my care more than the children do." The man seemed to feel that those two sentences were not enough to flirt with her. He smiled charmingly and said something that made Tang You You feel ashamed.


    "Who said that? I can do it myself, so just let it go and go and watch the kids. " Tang You You lowered her head, and used some strength to shake off his big palm. This time, she got rid of it, and quickly ran in the direction of the children.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her fleeing figure and immediatelyughed. Hisughter was low, low, candid and came from the bottom of his heart.


    When Tang You You heard the man¡¯sughter, her heart started beating even faster.


    "Hey, Mummy, are you having a fever?" When she finally caught up to her sons, she heard Tang Xiao Rui shouting out in concern, "Your face is so red, I remember that when that idiot Xiao Nai got sick with a fever, his face was that red."


    Tang You You froze, following that, she seemed to hear someone behind herughing even more happily.


    His son¡¯s concern for him caused Tang You You to be in an extremely awkward situation.


    "I¡¯m not sick, I just ran too fast, that¡¯s why I¡¯m blushing. You guys hurry up and leave, be careful." Tang You You stretched out her hand to touch his face, and indeed, it was extremely hot.


    It¡¯s all Ji Xiao Han¡¯s fault, why did he say such corny words to her just now, did he really treat her like a child and spoiled her?


    He already had two children, but it was still not enough. He waspletely baffled. If he said something like that again, she would definitely not let him off.


    The family of four finally arrived at the pic site. It was arge grasnd located in the middle of a mountain. The scenery was very beautiful, and one could almost see the tall buildings at the foot of the mountain.


    "Mummy, look. What a beautiful scenery, take a picture for me." Tang Xiao Nai was a little girl born to love beauty, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of any beautiful scenery. Wherever she went, she would leave behind her little footprints.


    When Tang You You heard about taking photos, and remembered the way the man hugged her by the waist, her face turned red again.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 - Obedience, Obedience


    Behind him, Ji Xiao Han and his son spread out the food and cushions they brought and arranged them neatly.


    "Daddy, why don¡¯t we y on the ne? to see whose ne is flying higher and farther away. " Tang Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t wait to spar with his father.


    Ji Xiao Han smiled and nodded: "Alright, let¡¯s fight."


    His deep gazended on the pair of beautiful, self-filming beauties not far away, and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips rose up once again.


    His daughter was really like Tang You You, with her pair ofrge, divine eyes, rippling water ripples, her beauty was outrageous to behold.


    "Mummy, dad is ying with my brother on the ne, why don¡¯t you fly a kite with me? I specifically told the Uncle Yuan to make it for me. " Tang Xiao Nai pleaded with a happy expression.


    Tang You You kissed her daughter¡¯s cheeks and said, "Fine, I¡¯ll y with you!"


    The family of four began their most exciting performance of the pic.


    Tang You You brought her daughter and ran a few rounds back and forth on the grass. When she realized that the kite still could not fly, she felt a little defeated.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her long hair and the corner of his skirt that was being blown up by the wind.


    "Daddy, look at the ne. It¡¯s about to crash into us ..." Tang Xiao Rui waspletely focused on his own ne and was just about to win against his father. However, he didn¡¯t expect his father to look at his sister and father, and his ne directly crashed into Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s ne.


    "Oh no, it¡¯s broken!" The two high speed aircraft rolled a few times in the air, then both of them fell to the ground.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression froze, and he looked at his depressed son with a ashamed face: "I¡¯m sorry, Daddy lost!"


    "Daddy, is Mummy really that beautiful? Now it¡¯s all right, the ne was wrecked. " Tang Xiao Rui felt so much heartache.


    "How about I get Uncle Yuan to give you another car ..."


    Tang Xiao Rui shook his head sensibly: "Forget it, Uncle Yuan is so old, it¡¯s better not to let him climb the mountain. Let¡¯s go and y kite with him."


    Ji Xiao Han truly felt that he had let down his son. Those two nes were his beloved possessions, but they were destroyed because of him.


    Indeed, a beauty miscalction.


    The father and son duo walked towards the already exhausted mother and daughter pair.


    "Daddy, why are you guys here? You don¡¯t y with nes? " Tang Xiao Nai asked with an astonished expression.


    Tang Xiao Rui spread out his small hands: "The ne is broken, how can you still y with it? Give me the kite, big brother will fly out for you."


    Tang You You propped herself up using both hands to support her knees, raising her head, looking at the man¡¯s smiling eyes, she was slightly vexed.


    The way this man looked at her was getting weirder and weirder. Was it because he agreed to be her girlfriend that he became so impudent?


    "Let the children go. Come and sit for a while. I think you¡¯re very tired!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone revealed his concern.


    "That¡¯s right, Mummy, quickly follow father to sit over there and watch me fly the kite with brother." Tang Xiao Nai said in a very considerate manner.


    Tang You You really could not run anymore, she walked over, sat on the mat, took a washed up fruit and began to eat it.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tall and big body walked towards her and sat down beside her. With his powerful aura, even if he was no longer in the job area, he would still be able to see through everything.


    When the breeze blew, and the fragrance of the menthol, which belonged to a man, wafted into her nose, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    He secretly cast a sidelong nce and saw the man reach for a bottle of water. He unscrewed the bottle and passed it to her. "Drink some water. Are you tired after running for so long?"


    Tang You You¡¯s expression became slightly tense. The man¡¯s gentle concern, with an irresistible charm, struck straight into her weakest heart.


    She wanted to resist, but she couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to catch the bottle of water. She raised her head stiffly and took a deep breath.


    Her heart turned cold, and her mind that had been in a trance suddenly began to tremble. This type of feeling was indescribably strange.


    "This is the roasted chicken that the Uncle Yuan is most adept at, it has a taste of repayment." After Ji Xiao Han gave her some water, he took out a glove and tore off a piece of chicken drumstick that had been burnt to smell the fragrance and passed it to her.


    "I... "I won¡¯t, thank you!" Tang You You realized that she was already panicking when this man was trying to please her. At this moment, she did not expect him to offer her another chicken leg.


    Smelling the smell of burning incense, she felt really hungry. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva, but didn¡¯t dare to pick it up.


    "If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯m going to eat it." The man didn¡¯t get angry after hearing her rejection. Instead, he intentionally smiled as he spoke.


    "Go ahead and eat!" Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but let herself look as if nothing had happened, as her small face turned slightly red.


    Ji Xiao Han actually took a bite himself and praised it: "It is indeed delicious, the Uncle Yuan is the best and longest time, it is the head chef, actually the majority of the food we eat is personally made by the Uncle Yuan."


    "Oh!" Tang You You didn¡¯t understand why this man wanted to talk about this with her, but she didn¡¯t ask.


    However, hearing him say that Uncle Yuan was actually a chef, Tang You You was a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at the man who was eating with relish, then swallowed her saliva.


    "Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll make it up to you." As Ji Xiao Han said that, he gave her another chicken leg and passed it over.


    Tang You You was no longer reserved, because the smell was too fragrant. She could not help but want to pay for it.


    The meat was still fresh and delicious, but there was a faint medicinal fragrance mixed within the meat. It seemed to be made from being boiled and then grilled to smell like charcoal, which meant that it probably required a lot of work to make such a fragrant chicken, Uncle Yuan was really too considerate.


    When they woke up, it was already 8, then how early would Uncle Yuan have to wake up to roast this chicken?


    Thinking of this, Tang You You felt gratitude and admiration towards the Uncle Yuan.


    "If we eat all the chicken legs, will the children have any objections?" When Tang You You was about to finish nibbling on the chicken leg, she suddenly realised that she and Ji Xiao Han had shared the most meat.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed disapprovingly, "There are still a lot of things here, enough for them to fill their stomachs."


    After Tang You You finished listening, her eyes swept across the big basket that he had carried over just now. There were still many delicious foods inside, so there was no need to worry about this.


    "Why did you suddenly treat me so well?" Tang You You asked him casually while holding a tissue.


    From this morning onwards, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attitude changed drastically. It was as if he was treating her like a lover, which made her feel extremely unsuitable, but he didn¡¯t seem to reject him at all.


    "A man should treat his girlfriend with the same attitude as I do right now. Am I not gentle enough?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s answer, stupefied Tang You You.


    "Did you treat me well just because I agreed to be your nominal girlfriend?" Tang You You suddenly felt stuffy.

 Chapter 155

    I jumped into his arms again


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head, and said lightly: "Since you are already my girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t I treat you better? "From now on, I¡¯ll have to get used to it so that others won¡¯t be able to see through my ws."


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was stuck in her throat, but she did not want to be outdone andughed: "Mr. Ji, what you said is very reasonable. In contrast to your cold and detached attitude, I still like this kind of warm atmosphere you have."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the way she addressed him, a hint of displeasure shed across his handsome face: "Do you want to change your address?"


    "What should I call you?" Tang You You disapprovingly flicked his lower lip.


    "Call me by myst name." The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice contained a hint of anticipation.


    Tang You You stood up from his side, her calm voice echoing in the wind: "Whatever, I can call you whatever I want to, it¡¯s just a form of address."


    "Wandering ..." Just as she was about to take a look at the scenery, she suddenly heard a low and deep call from a man behind her. She froze and turned around to look at him.


    "I¡¯ll call you that from now on!"


    Tang You You stared at him in disbelief, he raised his handsome face, the narrow eyes reflected the sunlight, with a kind of captivating charm.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    "Do whatever you want!" Tang You You suddenly felt as if her body was bitten by millions of bugs. It was numb and itchy, giving her a goosebumps.


    Did this man have to shout so affectionately? It was really ufortable.


    As Ji Xiao Han watched her leave with quick steps, his thin lips slightly curled upwardscently. He could tell that the woman was ufortable, but he had seeded in achieving his goal.


    Indeed, there were benefits to having a thicker skin.


    On one side, there was a surging undercurrent, while on the other side, two tired little fellows were crawling on the grass like puppies.


    "Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you would help me fly the kite to the sky? Why is it still on the ground? " Tang Xiao Nai stared at his brother resentfully, feeling that his brother had deceived him.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat on the grass exhausted, he stared at the kite for a long time before saying: "This kite cannot fly in the sky, this is definitely the first time Uncle Yuan is making it."


    "Then what should we do? I want to see a kite flying in the sky. " Tang Xiao Nai pouted, her face filled with discouragement.


    "Next time, ask daddy to buy you a better kite. I¡¯m dying of thirst, I have to go eat something." Tang Xiao Rui was toozy to y with her kite with his sister, he immediately ran over to his father¡¯s side.


    Tang Xiao Nai also gave up on her kite and ran over together with her.


    "Ah, my chicken leg is missing? Did you steal it, Daddy? " Tang Xiao Rui had already been staring at the two chicken legs, thinking to himself, one for each of them, why did they disappear?


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression was a little awkward, he coughed lightly andughed: "Son, look, there are still a lot of delicious food here, how about..."


    "Sure enough, it was father who secretly ate it. Awesome!" Tang Xiao Rui looked at Ji Xiao Han with disdain: "And you ate two of them by yourself!"


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    After staying on the mountain for the whole morning, the two little fellows had enjoyed themselves to their heart¡¯s content. On the way back, Tang Xiao Nai directlyid on her father¡¯s shoulders due to exhaustion.


    Tang Xiao Rui held Mummy¡¯s hand tightly. Once he sat on the carriage, he spread his short legs.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, the two little fellowsy down on the bed for a nap.


    Tang You You sat alone on the suspended chair on the balcony. She was drawing, and it was unknown if it was because she was relieved, or because the inspiration that had previously disappeared had returned. The drawing became more and more satisfied.


    In a few days, she would be able to make the finished product and deliver it.


    Ji Xiao Han held a cup of tea in his hand, and leanedzily against the balcony door. He had been standing there for a long time, staring at the woman who was immersed in his thoughts.


    Just as Tang You You was drawing the picture, her inspiration was hindered. She raised her head and met the man¡¯s pair of deep eyes.


    She was so shocked that the pen in her hand was about to fall off.


    "When did you stand there?" After being stared at by him for such a long time, Tang You You was a little humiliated and annoyed. When he was drawing just now, he had a bad habit of biting on his brush.


    Moreover, every time she bit the pen, her expression would be sluggish. It¡¯s over. Did this man see through her?


    "Let me see what you¡¯re drawing." Ji Xiao Han strode over with great interest.


    "Don¡¯t look!" The moment Tang You You heard him say that he wanted to see, she immediately covered her drawing board.


    The reason why she was in such a state of panic was because she had drawn a picture outside of her job on the drawing board.


    "What¡¯s wrong with showing it to me?" Seeing her cute look, Ji Xiao Han was even more interested. His big body stood in front of the suspension chair and trapped her inside the chair.


    "Ji Xiao Han, go away. If you continue to be like this, I will get angry." Tang You You¡¯s little face flushed red, he felt that this man was really overreacting.


    "Did you draw something I can¡¯t read?" Seeing how tightly she blocked him, Ji Xiao Han became even more curious, he really had to watch.


    "Ji Xiao Han, don¡¯t steal my painting ..." Tang You You realized that his big palm had already reached over and snatched away her drawing board, causing her to go crazy. He jumped and was about to snatch it back, but he did not expect that with this jump, she directly threw herself into his embrace.


    The strong masculine scent of the man seeped into her nose. She was a bit stupefied.


    By the time she realized it, she was already very close to him.


    The man didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. After a slight pause, his eyes darkened as he smiled maliciously with his thin lips.


    "Looks like you like throwing yourself into my arms." What came into his ears was the man¡¯s teasing tone.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was nk, her small face instantly flushed red. She angrily shouted: "Return the drawing board to me, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be angry."


    Ji Xiao Han saw her face turn red from anxiousness, and furthermore, she rubbed her face against his body a few times, causing him to instantly feel extremely fiery.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll return it to you. I won¡¯t tease you anymore!" Seeing that she was really a little angry, Ji Xiao Han decided not to tease her and returned the drawing board to her.


    Tang You You hurriedly hid her drawing board behind him and said in embarrassment and anger, "Get out of my way, don¡¯t block my way!"


    "Wandering, I was just joking with you. Are you really angry?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were raised slightly as he smiled.


    Tang You You¡¯s back stiffened, why was this man still able tough? Was it really that fun to tease her?


    "I have a private gathering tonight, apany me to it!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly asked for it.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 - Improper Small Lights


    "How many private parties are there?" Tang You You really wanted to reject them, but she had already signed the agreement and couldn¡¯t refuse them immediately.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed softly: "I want to introduce you to a few friends. Rx, I definitely won¡¯t let your identity be immediately revealed."


    "Can I go?" Tang You You frowned and pleaded.


    She wasn¡¯t really suitable for such a lively asion. The reason why she didn¡¯t want to go was because she was afraid of losing face for him. Of course, she would lose all of her face as well.


    "No, you must go!" Ji Xiao Han was also very determined. He wanted to say that the gathering at night was set for you.


    "Ji Xiao Han, are you sure you¡¯re not purposely making things difficult for me?" Tang You You felt that this man¡¯s motive was not simple.


    Although she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, she still felt that he was trying to lure her into an unknown world.


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: "Even if you don¡¯t go tonight, you will still have to attend such an asion in the future. Don¡¯t forget, you have signed the agreement, you are not a child anymore.


    Tang You You stared at him for a long time before nodding her head, "Alright, I¡¯ll apany you. Do you want to bring the children along?"


    "No, just you and me!" Ji Xiao Han finally steeled his heart and wanted to leave the children at home.


    Tang You Youughed mockingly, "Are you not afraid of your daughter¡¯s unwillingness?"


    "Sooner orter, this little guy will learn to be independent. I believe that my daughter will definitely understand why we let go of her." The person who doted on his daughter like her life was beginning to think more of her than of her. Previously, she had never seen him let go of her, but now, she spoke with confidence and confidence.


    "As long as you can convince the child, I¡¯ll go with you." Tang You You threw this difficult problem to him, went around his side, and headed towards the bedroom.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips curled up, from the looks of it, he no longer hated him that much.


    He was azy kid, and even slept on his father¡¯s shoulder for a while. In the end, he was woken up by the aroma of the bread, so he climbed down from his father¡¯s embrace and ran to get some fresh bread to eat.


    Tang Xiao Rui also woke up. Although he was young, he was very independent.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the time. He was almost about to set off, he had already made an appointment with his two friends.


    Furthermore, before he departed, he had to bring Tang You You to another ce.


    Therefore, he had to leave home an hour earlier.


    "Xiao Nai, I have something very important to do with Mummy tonight, can you y with big brother at home?"


    Tang Xiao Nai was chewing the bread, herrge eyes started to mist her eyes as she heard that Mummy was about to abandon her and her brother, and her movements became slower and slower, "Where is Mummy going? Bring Xiao Nai along, alright? Xiao Nai doesn¡¯t want to stay at home with Big Brother. "


    "Uncle Yuan is also home. He can cook more for you, so you have to go out with us, okay?" Ji Xiao Han was helpless against this little thing. When he saw her pair ofrge eyes that were about to cry, he instantly felt that he was a very heartless father.


    Tang You You stood at the side and watched Ji Xiao Han taking his daughter with a helpless look, he felt likeughing for some reason.


    So there was actually something else that this man couldn¡¯t do. She was extremely confident in her daughter¡¯s crying skills. As long as she cried, she would definitely not be able to stop for an hour or two.


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han had also experienced it himself. She had bitten and injured her ssmate at school, and had even cried for over an hour. When he rushed over, the little guy¡¯s eyes were already swollen from crying.


    "Daddy, just take me with you. I¡¯ll be good. I promise to listen to you." Tang Xiao Nai really wanted to go with her father, the Mummy. Since young, she had almost never left the Mummy, so this reliance was definitely not something that she could change in a short period of time.


    If she went to school during the day and Mummy went to work, they would at least be together when she returned home at night.


    "Xiao Nai, you wait obediently at home for father. Daddy will buy you a lot of fun things, is that okay?" Ji Xiao Han, who never had much patience, was extremely patient with his daughter at the moment.


    From the moment Tang You You initially held the mindset of watching a good show, she had gradually felt Ji Xiao Han¡¯s deep affection for his daughter, which slightly changed her state of mind.


    She squatted down, caressed her daughter¡¯s hair and gently advised: "Xiao Nai, Mummy promises to be back very soon, can you stop messing around?"


    "I wanted to take Mummy out to y, but I didn¡¯t bring Xiao Nai out. I¡¯m so sad." Tang Xiao Nai pouted, with a look of being wronged.


    "We¡¯re not going to y, we¡¯re going to do something." Tang You You immediately said.


    Hearing the word "work", the expression of the man next to her instantly lit up, and the scene of the work immediately appeared in his mind ...


    Mmm, it really makes one feel lost and unsettled.


    Just then, Tang Xiao Rui took his electric toy down the stairs, and blinked hisrge eyes: "Are you guys going out?"


    Seeing that his son hade down, Ji Xiao Han immediately walked over and caressed his head: "Quickly help father persuade your sister. I¡¯m going out with your Mummy.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately squinted his big ck eyes: "You guys want to go out together? "What are you doing?"


    Tang You You immediately felt guilty facing his son¡¯s suspicious little appearance, and coughed: "I¡¯m just going to see a few people! "He¡¯ll be back soon."


    "Don¡¯te back so quickly, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to lure the Mummy out to y, so I might as well stay here for a long time." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s mind was much more mature than his sister¡¯s. In that moment, he smelled something good and immediately spoke with caution.


    Tang Xiao Nai stared at his brother: "Brother, don¡¯t you want to y with me? Daddy Mummy wants to abandon us. "


    Stupid Xiao Nai, don¡¯t go. If you go, you will just be a light bulb. This brother will y with you. Tang Xiao Rui was indeed father¡¯s good assistant, at that moment, he immediately held onto his sister¡¯s small hand: "Let¡¯s go, quickly go."


    "But ..." Tang Xiao Nai was still not willing to be abandoned by her father¡¯s Mummy like this.


    "But what? Your Lil ¡¯White is starving. It will definitely miss you too. Let¡¯s go." Tang Xiao Rui used all his strength to drag his away.


    Seeing the two small figures disappear into the garden, Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You¡¯s expressions were slightly startled.


    "Did you say anything to your son?" Tang You You looked at his son¡¯s expression of understanding and immediately became suspicious.


    Ji Xiao Han felt a little guilty, but his handsome face was calm andposed: "I didn¡¯t say anything, what are you suspecting?"

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 - Dating


    Tang You You stared at his expression for a long time, but was unable to find any ws, so she could only give up: "It¡¯s nothing, do we have to leave so early?"


    "Yes!" "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly held her hands tightly.


    "Hello ..." You... "Let go!" Tang You You did not expect Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran to not say a word and dragged her to the car outside.


    Ji Xiao Han did not give her the chance to struggle free, as he opened the car door and stuffed her petite body inside, following that, he also sat inside and ordered the driver to drive.


    When Tang You You came back to her senses, she realized that her hair had not beenbed, and her clothes had not been changed. Even her shoes were still at home, let alone her bag.


    "You¡¯re not going to take me to see your friend like this, are you?" Tang You You pointed to his clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes sized up her body a few times. "This isn¡¯t considered ugly, even when you¡¯re dressed like this."


    "Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? "I don¡¯t think so." At least let her change into a more formal set of clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you lose face."


    Tang You You was startled, then she heard Ji Xiao Han instructing the driver: "Go to the Central Market!"


    "You want to buy me clothes?" Tang You You was surprised. Why did this man treat her so well?


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, his gaze stopped at her face: "I see that you only have a few sets of clothes left and right. You are my girlfriend now, how can I let you wear such shabby clothes?"


    "I don¡¯t need you to buy it for me, I can do it myself ..."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to be polite with me!"


    The man said in a domineering tone.


    Tang You You felt that sometimes, Ji Xiao Han was like a demon, sometimes he was actually like an angel.


    "I¡¯m not being polite with you. I¡¯m not used to using other people¡¯s money. I¡¯m afraid of owing you a favor." Tang You You mocked.


    "Am I someone else to you?" Ji Xiao Han unhappily raised his eyebrow: "Firstly, I am your child¡¯s father, secondly, I am your boyfriend. Just with these two identities, it is enough for me to do anything for you.


    "Ji Xiao Han, why are you suddenly so good to me?" Tang You You was shocked, he felt that a happiness hade too suddenly, and she was powerless to resist it.


    "There¡¯s no why!" I should be more nice to you. You raised two children for me, and I owe you something that I can¡¯t repay with my body. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s words were considered to be sincere, but after a few sentences, it turned out to not be serious.


    Tang You You was really choked, and her face immediately flushed red: What nonsense are you saying, I do not need you to repay me with your body, the children are also my own, I treat them well, raising them is my duty, even if it is not for you ...


    "I know that the love that parents have for their children is selfless. However, I still feel that I owe you." After experiencing the hardships of bringing children, Ji Xiao Han could no longer speak big words.


    At first, when he knew he had two children, his first thought was to snatch them away.


    Only now did he realize that simply snatching them over would not be enough. The child had his own thoughts on his own actions, and snatching them over was one thing, but how to educate them well was another matter altogether.


    As Ji Xiao Han was a new father, he could deeply feel that the amount of time andpanionship a child needed, was definitely a test of every parent¡¯s endurance.


    The man¡¯s words made Tang You You not know how to reply for a while.


    His heart was in chaos!


    "I hope you can give me a chance." Seeing that she was silent, Ji Xiao Han turned his gaze to the window, his voice low and firm, filled with sincerity.


    After Tang You You heard his ambiguous words, she became even more confused. After a few seconds of silence, she replied, "Alright, if you really want to repay me, then treat the children better."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. This woman clearly understood what he meant, but she took his child as an excuse to avoid the issue.


    Was this considered rejecting him?


    "Of course, I will be twice as good to the children, and so will you." Ji Xiao Han chuckled.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart trembled, and did not reply to his words.


    Previously, he thought Ji Xiao Han was hateful, but now, he felt that he was not that annoying anymore.


    At the very least, he was a very qualified father. The children must be happy and happy to grow up in hispany.


    Now, he was not only a tall and mighty father, but also a charming male god.


    Tang You You secretly heaved a sigh of relief, facing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attack that seemed to have no effect at all, she was truly powerless to defend.


    Just that, she still did not believe that Ji Xiao Han would have that kind of thought towards her. Perhaps, it was just as he said, he just felt that he owed her and wanted to repay her.


    The underground parking lot of the central shopping mall!


    Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice: "Let¡¯s go and pick out a few sets of clothes first."


    Tang You You did not oppose his idea anymore, and quietly followed him out of the car, into the elevator.


    This time, Ji Xiao Han did not let his bodyguard follow him upstairs. Actually, the reason he kept bringing his bodyguard was just to protect his safety and travel.


    But in truth, if he walked in the crowd, everyone would only feel that he was handsome, his figure was good, and his temperament was out of the group like some Big Star, but ordinary people would very rarely know his true identity.


    In the past, he would never apany a woman in a shopping mall because no woman was worth it.


    Tang Xue Rou had actually made a few suggestions before, but they were all coldly rejected by him.


    Today, however, he was willing to let go of his status and apany Tang You You shopping.


    Tang You You stood by his side. His tall and big stature, further entuated her petite and slender figure.


    Standing next to him, she was only 1.63m tall. She was truly petite.


    In addition to her slender and delicate figure, the contrast was even more intense.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze fell on her body, and seeing her lowered head, he seemed to be nervous.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but ask her.


    "I¡¯ve never been to such an expensive ce." Tang You You spoke the truth.


    Indeed, although she had studied design, she had barely ever set foot in such a high-end shopping mall.


    "I¡¯ve never been here either!" Unexpectedly, the man beside her also said something that surprised her.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression tightened, "Why not? Do you suspect that I have been here with other women? "


    "I didn¡¯t!" Tang You You felt that he was disgusted with himself.


    Ji Xiao Han: "...!"


    He had always wondered who his son had inherited this weird spirit from. Now, it seemed that it had been passed on to her.

 Chapter 158

    Be nice to her


    "I don¡¯t want to have a fearless quarrel with you. I promised not to bully you." Ji Xiao Han had a gentleman¡¯s face.


    Tang You Youughed sarcastically.


    The elevator door opened and the two men walked out.


    "Rx, didn¡¯t your son already say so? There is nothing in this world that money cannot solve. As for me, there is only money! " Ji Xiao Han said conceitedly, andforted her at the same time.


    Tang You You thought about it, and felt that what he said made sense.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t dare to visit such a ce previously was because she was too poor. Without money, she was afraid that others would look down on her.


    Now that Ji Xiao Han was by her side, there was indeed no need for her to be afraid anymore.


    Just as Tang You You thought it through, she casually walked into a girls¡¯ clothing store.


    At this time, Ji Xiao Han called.


    "You go in first, I¡¯ll take a call!" Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice.


    Tang You You nodded, and the moment she stepped in, she immediately received the looks.


    "Miss, is there anything I can help you with?" "Over there are the discount products for our season. You came at the right time, and today is the discount sale." A waiter came over to introduce her with a standard smile. The moment he opened his mouth, he told her to pick out the items that were sold at a discount.


    Tang You You was startled, she was not stupid, the other party must have seen that her clothes were too shabby, so he looked at her with a colored gaze.


    Tang You You took a look at the store¡¯s logo, and then walked step by step towards the rows of discounted goods. Her beautiful eyes lightly swept past, and said: "You said earlier that these clothes are this season¡¯s discounted goods? These styles are obviously fromst year and the year before. Is this how you treat guests who don¡¯t understand how to act? "


    The smile on Buyer¡¯s face froze, he did not expect her to be able to see through his lies with a single nce, and his face became red: "Youngdy, since you are so good at our products, then let me ask you, today you are here to buy this year¡¯s new one? Or are you here to buy the money we hadst year and the year before? "You should know that we¡¯re only here because of the half-price promotion."


    Tang You You did not expect that after he had exposed her lies, she would turn around and humiliate him.


    "Do you think I can¡¯t afford it?" Tang You You asked her directly.


    I just want to say, since you¡¯re so familiar with our products, you must have studied them before. Since you¡¯ve studied them, you still can¡¯t afford the new styles we put on this year. Buyer was still angry at Tang You You for using her of lying.


    Tang You Youughed twice: "If I hadn¡¯t studied your styles, I¡¯m afraid that today, I would have been misled by you and boughtst year¡¯s and previous year¡¯s."


    "Look at the quality of our clothes, even if they are from the previous year, the quality is still the same. If you can buy them back, I believe they will give you some face. Do you want to consider them?" This discount will disappear after a few days have passed. " The shop assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with scorn and mockery.


    Tang You You raised his eyebrows: If you want to buy, of course I¡¯ll buy a new one. Why not introduce a new one to me?


    The shop assistant¡¯s eyes immediately looked at her with an expression of disbelief from top to bottom, as if she was joking.


    She predicted that Tang You You would definitely not take advantage of the 500 dors he was wearing all over the ce.


    As for their shop, even the cheapest set of clothes was worth at least tens of thousands. Not to mention the few new sets released this year, all of them were priced at hundreds of thousands of yuan. This woman probably couldn¡¯t even afford a single diamond ne.


    "What is it? You open the door and don¡¯t do business? " Seeing her move, Tang You You asked in surprise.


    Miss, did you enter the wrong door or the wrong ce? If you want to buy some clothes, I think you should go out, turn left and take the elevator down to the third floor. The Buyer was truly having a discussion about Tang You You wasting her time here. He felt that Tang You You was just a weirdo who pretended to be knowledgeable, even with no money.


    Tang You You was speechless and gloomy.


    She had merely pointed out that she had lied, and how she had be her enemy for the third time.


    Even though he knew that the other party was lying, couldn¡¯t he correct it?


    Just as Tang You You was about to turn around and leave, Ji Xiao Han had already received the call and walked in.


    A few Buyer s who were idling by the side saw Ji Xiao Han and immediately rushed over: "Sir, are you going to buy clothes for your girlfriend? We have quite a few new ones here. You can pick a few. "


    When those women came over, they were all astonished.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how could there be such a handsome man in this world. He was simply the epitome of a male god in his dreams.


    He was tall and straight, with a dignified temperament. The most important thing was that he was really too good-looking.


    Ji Xiao Han ignored their enthusiasm, walked straight to Tang You You¡¯s side and asked: "Have you finished choosing? "Did anyone take a fancy to it?"


    When Tang You You saw that the group of women had apletely different attitude towards Ji Xiao Han, she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer for a moment, so he turned around and left for Walk Outside.


    Ji Xiao Han followed her out in astonishment.


    Behind him was a group of stupefied women.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that Tang You You¡¯s face was a little stiff, and reached out to grab her arm: "What happened?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go to another ce and see." Tang You You did not want toin about those depressing things. Anyways, people like Ji Xiao Han who were weed by others wherever he went would not be able to understand her depression just now.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, he turned and nced at the shop, could it be that someone in the shop had made her feel wronged?


    A trace of hostility instantly shed through his gentle eyes. It seemed like there was someone who was going to suffer misfortune.


    In the end, Tang You You chose to shop with another woman¡¯s clothing store. With Ji Xiao Han by her side, no one dared to look down on her anymore.


    They took the initiative to give her some clothes to try on and even praised her on the side.


    Tang You You only chose a suitable set of clothes to wear, and did not take the opportunity to rob them.


    Walking out of the female clothing store, Ji Xiao Han grabbed her arm and walked towards the elevator. However, the elevator was heading up instead of down.


    "Where else?" Tang You You frowned in puzzlement.


    "I¡¯ve already picked out your clothes, but you¡¯re still missing a lot of things." Ji Xiao Han said with a faint smile.


    The elevator reached the floor, and when the door opened, Ji Xiao Han brought her to a jewelry store.


    This time, Ji Xiao Han did not give her the choice to buy the most expensive set of jewelry in the shop.


    "Put it on!" His tyrannical order.


    Tang You You had no choice but to turn around and pick up the ne and put it on her slim neck.


    The huge diamond was resplendent and dazzling, its twinkling light perfectly matching Tang You You¡¯s natural snow-white skin. It was even more beautiful.


    "Extend your hand ..." The man suddenly ordered her again.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 - My Girlfriend


    Tang You You moved his hands behind his back, bit his lower lip and said: "The storage ring is fine, buy me a bracelet."


    Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "This is a couple¡¯s ring, only when you wear it will we look like a couple."


    "Even if we don¡¯t wear it, no one will doubt our current rtionship." Tang You You still did not want to easily ept his gift of the ring.


    In her mind, rings meant more than nes, and she felt that unless someone she truly loved wanted to enter a marriage, they would be together until their old lover epted the ring and fastened it for the rest of their lives.


    Seeing that her reasons were plentiful, Ji Xiao Han could only give up: "Alright, I will not force you, but I hope that one day, you will be willing to ept my ring."


    As if he was hinting, but at the same time as he said it with confidence, Tang You You was truly speechless towards him.


    "I wonder if there will ever be a day like that." She smiled faintly.


    "There will be, I¡¯m sure!" Seemingly unconvinced, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s answer was even more domineering than hers.


    Tang You You curled her lips, not wanting to argue with him.


    When the Buyer beside heard that Tang You You still wanted a bracelet, he had long took out the best few out from the shop.


    Tang You You picked one for himself and let Ji Xiao Han help her put it on.


    "And earrings!"


    "There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s best not to take advantage of two ornaments on a woman¡¯s body, or else she¡¯ll appear too gorgeous." Tang You You immediately shook her head, she did not want to buy anymore.


    Although Ji Xiao Han did not know if what she said made sense, since she no longer wanted it, he did not force her to give it to him.


    "Sir, you spent a total of 69 million!" When Buyer ran over to say it, he was a little happy.


    Hearing that, Tang You You¡¯s heart jumped, she turned and stared at Ji Xiao Han: "So expensive!"


    Ji Xiao Han took out a ck card from his bosom. "Swish!"


    After the payment was sessful, the other party respectfully returned the card with both hands. Ji Xiao Han lowered his gaze and met Tang You You¡¯s dazed eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Was my soul taken away by me? "


    In front of so many shop assistants,¡¯s beautiful face flushed red.


    However, Ji Xiao Han acted like nothing had happened and took the chance when she wasn¡¯t paying attention to grab her hand.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know why he liked to hold her hand, he only felt that her hand was like his own, extremely soft and tender, to the point that he couldn¡¯t let go if he held her hand tightly.


    Tang You You¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, she had long forgotten that he was holding her hand. When she entered the elevator and the surroundings quieted down, she suddenly felt as if her hand was wrapped in his palm again.


    Panting, confused!


    He pulled it out of his hand without leaving a trace and carried it behind his back.


    Ji Xiao Han also did not take an inch!


    After getting in the car, Ji Xiao Han instructed the driver to head towards his destination. The two of them did not speak anymore, and quietly sat down.


    His destination was actually a private vi!


    After Tang You You saw Ji Xiao Han¡¯s enormous vi, and after seeing such a huge vi, he didn¡¯t have much of a sense of amazement.


    However, to be able to own a vi here was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The car stopped, and after Ji Xiao Han got off, he stood beside the car, waiting for her to get off.


    On Tang You You¡¯s feet was a pair of silver high heels and she was also wearing a milky-white training dress, whichpletely outlined her beautiful figure.


    Since it wasn¡¯t any important gathering, Ji Xiao Han did not let her make up. He actually felt that this Tang You You, who had such a clean and pure appearance, had a kind of natural beauty, and was definitely not inferior to those women with heavy makeup.


    "Xiao Han, you¡¯re here!" Mu Shi Ye walked out of the hall, through the spraying garden and towards the main entrance. After that, he smiled merrily as he stared at Tang You You: "This must be Xiao Nai¡¯s Mummy. It¡¯s my first time meeting you. My name is Mu Shi Ye! "


    The word "sister-inw" caused Tang You You to be stunned, and she quickly turned around to face Ji Xiao Han with her beautiful eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han also did not expect Mu Shi Ye to be so knowledgeable and tactful, and immediately called his heart out.


    Although normally, none of the three friends were brothers, but in terms of age, it was indeed Ji Xiao Han who was one year older than them.


    "Yeye, you misunderstood. Isn¡¯t she your sister-inw yet? Don¡¯t call her that." Ji Xiao Han exined in all seriousness.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. "You said that she isn¡¯t right now, does that mean he might be one in the future?"


    "Mu Shi Ye!" Ji Xiao Han was afraid that Mu Shi Ye would anger him if he spoke too much, so he shouted with an imposing tone, causing Mu Shi Ye to instantly shut up.


    Just at this moment, a clear and melodious female voice sounded, "It is my honor to meet you, Quarterly!"


    Following this pleasant female voice, everyone turned to look at the woman who walked over under the light.


    He saw a young woman wearing a rose-red dress walking over with light steps. She had wavy hair that fell to her waist, looking charming and flirtatious. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were shrewd and smiling.


    "Mubai, you are too polite!" Ji Xiao Han politely smiled.


    The woman who came was very strong and charming. She was none other than Mu Shi Ye¡¯s older sister, Mu Lin!


    At such a young age, she was already a famous female BOSS in the market and was currently the CEO of the Mu Family Group.


    The moment Tang You You saw Mu Lin, she was also very surprised. In the past, she had fantasized about many people modeling her works, but none of them were ideal models. However, this queen who walked out from themplight was simply the most ideal, most perfect model she had.


    "Young mistress, let me introduce him to you. This is Xiao Han¡¯s friend ..."


    "Girlfriend!" Someone immediately corrected him forcefully.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and smiled meaningfully at Ji Xiao Han: "Since it¡¯s my girlfriend, then when I called her sister-inw just now, why did you say I called you wrongly, and yed with me."


    Tang You You subconsciously touched Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hands lightly, as if reminding him that there was no need to exin his identity so clearly.


    Mu Lin smiled as she looked at Tang You You, then extended out her hand: "Hello, Mu Lin!"


    "Hello, Miss Mu!" Tang You You immediately shook her hand politely.


    Just as they were about to introduce themselves, a silver pnquin came from afar and stopped at the entrance.


    The one who got off the carriage was Luo He Ning.


    When he saw that Mu Lin was also there, a look of nervousness instantly appeared on his handsome face that was filled with confidence and calmness.


    The damned Mu Shi Ye, he actually did not tell him beforehand that Mu Lin would be here.


    If he had known she was here, he would have dressed up well before he came.


    Luo He Ning walked over to them calmly and greeted them: "Xiao Han, you brought a friend over, this is ...?"

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 - Mismatched Pairs


    The first person Luo He Ning saw was Mu Lin, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her, thus, he turned around, and noticed Tang You You standing beside Ji Xiao Han, and immediately asked her with a smile.


    "She is Xiao Han¡¯s girlfriend, Tang You You! "You know that!" Mu Shi Ye walked over, lightly knocked on his shoulder, and then blinked.


    Luo He Ning was astonished. He indeed seemed to have understood something.


    From Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes, he knew who she was.


    He really did not expect that Ji Xiao Han would actually be able to take care of his child¡¯s mother in such a short period of time.


    Only then did Luo He Ning turn around and pretend to have noticed Mu Lin. With a normal expression, he politely smiled and said, "Mubai, long time no see!"


    Mu Lin alsoughed, "That¡¯s right, long time no see. I even met with your big brother yesterday, but you, you haven¡¯t seen him for a while."


    Luo He Ning¡¯s expression froze. Mu Lin and his brother met? Just yesterday? Why didn¡¯t Big Bro mention it to him?


    "Alright, everyone, don¡¯t stand at the door to chat. Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ve already prepared some drinks." As the owner of the vi, Mu Shi Ye immediately greeted them.


    At least Tang You You knew Ji Xiao Han¡¯s friends, but he never would have thought that all of them were young and handsome, with decent cultivation.


    Previously, she had always thought that the rich were all popinjays, yful and disrespectful. Changing women into clothes, only now did she realize that this was a description and understanding of the rich.


    Walking into someone else¡¯s house, Tang You You was still a little nervous. First was the unfamiliar environment, then came the unfamiliar people.


    Although these were all Ji Xiao Han¡¯s friends, she didn¡¯t recognize any of them. Furthermore, looking at their dressing, they were all not ordinary people, but were all like princes and princesses, disying their elegance and nobility with a wave of their hand.


    Tang You You lowered her eyes, as her imagination ran wild. Suddenly, her small hand that was slightly drenched in sweat was held by someone else as if it was natural.


    Her beautiful eyes stiffened as she lifted her head to meet Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, which were filled with smiles.


    He did not speak, but the domineering look in his eyes was clear.


    Tang You You tried to struggle free, but unfortunately, the man held on tighter, purposely going against her.


    Damn it, he brought her to such a strange ce, yet he actually bullied her and took advantage of her.


    Luo He Ning was also somewhat absent-minded, he purposelygged behind Mu Lin by a few steps, with a pair of deep and narrow eyes, he thoughtfully looked at the powerful aura of the Queen, whose tall and slender body emitted a dense feminine aura, fiery and passionate.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s heartbeat unknowingly sped up, and there was an additional trace of greed and infatuation in his eyes.


    "He Ning, why didn¡¯t you call your big brother over as well? It just so happens that my sister is here, let them have some more space to talk." Mu Shi Ye was so slow that he did not notice his good friend¡¯s worry, and even ran over to him while ming himself for not bringing his big brother Luo Jin Yu over.


    Hearing his words, Mu Lin stopped in her tracks, and turned her head, her pair of charming yet sharp eyes staring straight at her brother, her voice revealing a scolding tone: "Little brother, if you continue acting as my matchmaker, do you believe that I won¡¯t take your house back, and sleep on the streets?"


    Hearing that, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s shoulders shook, and immediately said with a serious face: "Sis, I¡¯m worried about you, you¡¯re going to be 28 next year, your grandpa and grandma are all worried to death, you called me everyday and asked me to find a partner for you."


    "No need for you to worry!" Mu Lin was a little angry. A beautiful woman, no matter how angry she was, would not lose her sense of beauty.


    Luo He Ning couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw Mu Lin¡¯s resentful expression.


    Mu Shi Ye snorted. "Sis, are you really not going to consider Luo Jin Yu? He¡¯s the man who suits you the best. At least, that¡¯s what I think. "


    Mu Lin¡¯s gaze slightly rose as she looked at Luo He Ning from her brother¡¯s face as if she was a royal sister: "Luo He Ning, does your brother have a girlfriend?"


    Hearing that, Luo He Ning¡¯s heartbeat immediately sped up, and stopped. He looked at the beautiful Queen in front of him in a daze, and even started to stutter: "No ... "No way, I¡¯m not too sure either. My big brother has always been secretive and low-key. He rarely talks about his private affairs with me."


    Mu Shi Ye ruthlessly struck him with his shoulder, "Do you have it or not, go back and find out for me."


    Luo He Ning waspletely dumbstruck, he raised his head and looked at Mu Lin¡¯s smiling eyes, his expression showing a bit of panic.


    "Luo He Ning, do you know the type of woman your brother likes?" Mu Lin asked again.


    Luo He Ning really wished that he would faint now and not face such a cruel reality.


    The perfect goddess in his heart was actually asking him for news about his big brother. This was definitely something even worse than a knife stabbing into the heart.


    Ji Xiao Han watched the show coldly from the side, hisrge palm still holding onto Tang You You¡¯s small hand.


    Although Tang You You did not understand what they were talking about, but from the looks of it, it looked like they were dating, and had an extra mood to watch a show.


    "Hurry, tell me, does your elder brother like strong women like my elder sister? Don¡¯t look at how strong she is at work. In life, she can be as gentle as water, right, Sis? " Seeing that there was hope, Mu Shi Ye immediately started to excitedly promote her older sister.


    His expression was somewhat tense, but when he heard Mu Shi Ye say that Mu Lin also had a side that was as gentle as water, his emotions were thrown into disarray.


    "Shut up! Who allowed you to speak?" Mu Lin waspletely speechless towards her little brother, who had the most mouth.


    Luo He Ning really wanted to say that he had lied to them, but he was not one to lie. He could only answer honestly: "I also don¡¯t know what kind of woman my big brother likes, but I believe that as long as it¡¯s a man, they all like beautiful women."


    His words were obscure, and he secretly praised Mu Lin as a beauty.


    After Mu Lin heard this, she burst outughing and praised: "You¡¯re still the best at talking. However, even though your brother is very outstanding, he¡¯s not my type!"


    "Really?" Luo He Ning almost lost hisposure and shouted, "Then what kind of man does Mubai like?"


    He had wanted to ask this question for a very, very long time.


    Mu Lin turned her head to the side and thought for a few seconds. Then, she shook his long hair: "I don¡¯t know either, at the moment, I don¡¯t have any standards.


    Hearing these words, Luo He Ning¡¯s heart was finally at ease. Nothing could be happier than hearing these words.


    However, Mu Shi Ye felt that it was a pity. "Sis, honestly, I feel that you and Luo Jin Yu arepatible, but you don¡¯t want him, it¡¯s such a pity."


    Ji Xiao Han interrupted at the right time: "When two strong people are together, there will definitely be many conflicts. For strong women like your sister, you should find a gentle man, that¡¯s what you call a good match."

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 - Individual taboos


    When Ji Xiao Han said the word ¡¯powerful¡¯, his serene and deep eyes looked towards the woman beside him as if she had lost her mind.


    Tang You You did not hear the hidden meaning in his words, because she felt that she was not strong enough.


    Luo He Ning expressed his agreement with Ji Xiao Han: "Xiao Han is right, personality isplementary, that¡¯s the best fit."


    Mu Lin chuckled, "Alright, you guys don¡¯t need to focus on me. Hurry up and go in, dinner is ready."


    The group entered the living room, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s butler and servant were doing the final preparations for the dinner.


    Under the light, Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning could not help but size Tang You You up.


    They had always thought that Tang You You would be that kind of breathtakingly beautiful woman. Otherwise, how could she so easily capture a good impression from Ji Xiao Han?


    But when they truly saw Tang You You, they realized that Tang You You was indeed a beautiful woman, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of beauty that would cause people¡¯s jaws to drop.


    Tang You You also felt that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s two friends were sizing his up, so she hid behind Ji Xiao Han in embarrassment.


    "Enough, stop looking. Be careful that I don¡¯t dig out your eyeballs." Ji Xiao Han immediately warned his in a dangerous manner.


    The two men could onlyugh twice, they did not dare to be rude to Tang You You anymore.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t think that Ji Xiao Han would actually say such words so straightforwardly. She raised her head and nced at him.


    He pursed his lips but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The atmosphere for the dinner was pretty good. At dinner time, Tang You You could only lower his head and eat silently, while Ji Xiao Han talked about a lot of work matters with them.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed!


    "Luo He Ning, wait a moment, I will take your car, you¡¯re on the way." Mu Lin suddenly said.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s entire body shivered, the surprise came too suddenly, and his entire body tensed up.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car!" Luo He Ning suppressed his joy and replied as usual. As he walked towards the carriage, he started to float.


    After all these years, he had finally found a chance to be alone with her. It wasn¡¯t easy at all.


    Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You also walked to the side of the carriage, after greeting Luo He Ning, they sat in the carriage and left.


    Luo He Ning nervously flicked his fingers on the window a few times, his eyes were as deep as the ocean, looking at the woman who was walking out from the hall through the rearview mirror.


    She had a windbreaker in her hand and a handbag in her hand.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Three years ago, he had fallen in love with Mu Lin in this way.


    The elegant and moving aura she exuded instantly attracted his attention as soon as she exited the car.


    From then on, he would pay attention to Mu Lin from time to time. In the magazines and under the lens, only her shadow could be seen.


    All along, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal this emotion of his, and hid it deep within his heart. Because he was well aware that he wasn¡¯t excellent enough to confess his feelings to her, not to mention that she was his good friend¡¯s big sister.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Mu Lin walked over and smiled as she said that. She opened the door of the passenger seat and sat down.


    Thedy had a faint fragrance on her body, Luo He Ning suddenly felt that the space in the carriage was too narrow, he felt extremely hot and stuffy.


    "No, can we go now?"


    He put his hands on the steering wheel and pretended to be calm as he asked.


    "Hm!" I want to sleep for a while. I need to have a video conference tonight, so wake me up when you get there. " Mu Lin¡¯s beautiful face looked a little tired. After she finished speaking, she leaned back in her chair and quickly fell asleep.


    Luo He Ning was startled.


    The ecstasy in his heart slowly calmed down.


    As he drove, he stole nces at the sleeping woman beside him.


    In Luo He Ning¡¯s heart, Mu Lin had always been a strong and fierce woman. His actions were decisive, and unlike the other elite women in the workce, her aura was stronger, because she was now the CEO of the Mu Familypany. She had both status and power.


    Luo He Ning secretly sighed, he truly wished that he had the ability as his brother to boldly and confidently pursue her.


    Under the cover of the night, another fleet of carriages was rushing towards the vi in Ji Family.


    Inside the car!


    Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han sat on both sides of the backseat, each with their own thoughts.


    "Nothing my friend said is unpleasant." Ji Xiao Han saw that the woman immediately sat far away from him when she got on the car. He thought she was angry.


    Tang You You shook his head: "No, your friend¡¯s cultivation is extremely good."


    "I¡¯ve always had good eyes, whether it¡¯s a friend or a woman." Ji Xiao Han smiled lightly, a little pleased with himself.


    Tang You You was startled, then mocked indifferently: "I can see it!"


    The conversation came to a halt.


    The atmosphere inside the car returned to its previous stiff state.


    "I wonder if the children have cried yet." Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t like this kind of feeling of boredom, so he indifferently looked for a topic to talk about.


    "Probably not." Tang You You was not sure, but her son would not cry, but her daughter might not.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s serene eyes focused on her face, and he asked with a low voice: "Can you tell me about the matters of the children? And their pictures, do you have them? I want to see it. "


    Tang You You said indifferently: I have the pictures, but I feel like there is nothing much to talk about.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t find out in time that you fell out with Tang Xue Rou. That night I ... I was drugged and lost my mind. I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s low voice revealed a few hints of remorse.


    Thinking about what happened five years ago, Tang You You¡¯s heart tightened and her eyebrows knitted together. If she remembered correctly, after being bullied by him, she still felt pain walking for the majority of the day.


    "I don¡¯t remember." She turned her face away, her voice cold.


    "You said that you were unconscious that day. Did something happen?" Can you tell me? " Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t want to talk about her private matters with him.


    "I don¡¯t want to say it!" How could she tell Ji Xiao Han that she was not the biological daughter of the Tang Family?


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, and said with disappointment: "You¡¯re not willing to tell me anything, and you¡¯re still taking precautions against me?"


    "Those are my scars. I don¡¯t want to talk about them because I don¡¯t want to remember them. Don¡¯t you have any secrets? If I ask you, will you tell me? " Tang You Youughed.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body froze, he suddenly thought of his mother, and he immediately froze.


    Following that, the two of them did not speak anymore, but Ji Xiao Han was deeply immersed in his memories.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 - Not Everyone Can See


    That uncle, whom he had known since he was young, had always been on good terms with his father. Later, when he had married, and his father had taken his family to his wedding, he had seen the beautiful bride. However, on the day of the wedding, he had discovered that the bride was pregnant.


    At that time, his mother was sitting right between them. In his memory, his mother wasn¡¯t very happy that day. She kept her head down and kept drinking.


    However, at that time, he was too young, and didn¡¯t understand how the adult world could be soplicated and ugly.


    Now that he thought about it, the reason why his mother drank so much that day was because her uncle had gotten married due to her bad mood. Later on, he realized that uncle was the person she loved and not her father.


    However, when he found out about these things, it was already the darkest and most despairing period of his and his younger brother¡¯s lives.


    The early stages were still very beautiful!


    That uncle also had a child, and it was a pair of extremely cute and beautiful dragon and phoenix births. At that time, he still went with his parents to that uncle¡¯s house, and they had to prepare a full moon wine for the child.


    He clearly remembered that a few adults asked him to kiss the cute baby, so he kissed the pretty little girl first.


    The girl slept quietly on the bed. She was so beautiful that he mistook her for an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. Until this moment, he could still feel the baby girl¡¯s beautiful eyes and face.


    However,ter on, something unexpected happened in his uncle¡¯s house.


    "Young Master... We¡¯re home! "


    The driver suddenly spoke out, interrupting Ji Xiao Han¡¯s train of thought.


    When he came back to his senses, Tang You You had already pushed open the door and was walking quickly towards the guest hall.


    "Xiao Rui, Xiao Nai ..." After separating with the children for only a few hours, Tang You You had already missed them all. Once she entered, she immediately shouted.


    "Little Young Master and Young Miss are watching TV on the second floor!" The servant passed by and kindly reminded her.


    Tang You You thanked him and quickly ran upstairs.


    In the projection room, she heard the sound of an animated cartooning from inside. Her heart rxed and she pushed open the door to enter. She saw two little guys staring at the screen with iparable concentration.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai turned her head and saw that it was her. She immediately ran over tenderly and ced her head on her legs. "Mummy, you¡¯re finally back.


    "Mummy also misses you!" Tang You You squatted down, tightly hugged her daughter, and said emotionally.


    Tang Xiao Nai held Mummy¡¯s neck tightly with her two small hands and kissed her cheeks, "Mummy, is the ce that Father brought you to fun?"


    "It¡¯s not bad!" Tang You You nodded.


    "Is there anything good to eat?" Tang Xiao Nai was just a little foodie, she blinked her big eyes and asked.


    Tang You You did not want to lie and nodded his head: "There is, there are a lot of delicious things, but there are chili peppers on the dishes, you do not like it."


    "Next time, let Father take me to y as well." Tang Xiao Nai pouted and said unhappily.


    Just at this moment, the door opened, and a tall handsome man walked in. Ji Xiao Han had just recalled the past and was very depressed, but seeing the two little things before him, his mood immediately improved.


    "You don¡¯t want to talk about it with me anymore, hmph!" Tang Xiao Nai didn¡¯t throw himself into his embrace likest time, which made Ji Xiao Han feel a little disappointed. Hearing her angry tone again, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Xiao Nai, are you really ignoring daddy?" felt that this was interesting yet she was helpless. This little fellow already understood things, from the looks of it, she would be really sad if she did not bring her along when she goes out.


    "Only when Father agrees to take Xiao Nai out to y in the future will I understand you." Tang Xiao Nai was angry but it did not take more than two seconds.


    In order to quickly make his daughter happy, Ji Xiao Han nodded his head immediately: "Okay, I promise you. It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s birthday next week, so I¡¯ll take you guys on the cruise, okay?"


    "Cruise ship?" Tang Xiao Rui was suddenly interested, he waved his two short legs and ran over and asked: "A cruise ship is that kind ofrge and luxurious ship? Uncle¡¯s going to have his birthday on the boat. "


    "Mm, your uncle loves face the most. His birthday is definitely going to be a big event. When the timees, there will be many children ying with him." Ji Xiao Han said while beaming.


    "We still have to wait that long. Can¡¯t we not let uncle celebrate his birthday earlier? Xiao Nai doesn¡¯t want to wait too long. " Tang Xiao Nai was indeed an impatient little thing. Upon hearing that there was still a week left, his excitement immediately dropped by half.


    Tang You You patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder andforted her: "Alright, when next week¡¯s breakes, you can go y. Hurry up and go downstairs, I¡¯m going to bathe you all and sleep."


    "I want dad to help me wash!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately grabbed Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arm. "We men want to bathe together, I don¡¯t need Mummy to wash."


    "Why don¡¯t you want the Mummy to wash it?" Tang You You red at his son in resentment: "Is there any difference between your father washing and me washing?"


    "There is!" Tang Xiao Rui answered seriously, then blinked hisrge eyes as he said, "Daddy has a big bird to look at."


    The little guy¡¯s words shocked the entire scene. Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expressions froze.


    "Cough, son, don¡¯t talk nonsense." Only then did Ji Xiao Han remember that when he was bathing with his sonst time, his son seemed to have seen the structure of his body and immediately became curious. Thus, he too prematurely told him about the difference between a man and a boy in the bathtub.


    At that time, the little fellow seemed to be asking humbly for advice, but he never expected that it would betray him now.


    After Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, he immediately red at Ji Xiao Han out of embarrassment in anger: "How can you let your son see it?"


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly, "What does it matter? His son is also a man. Although he is young, he will have to grow up sooner orter. It should be normal for me to give him some knowledge.


    What¡¯s normal?


    Tang You You was about to go crazy from anger.


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked hisrge eyes. Although he had grown up to be more mature, he still could not figure out the real difference between men and women. He thought that Mummy should know a little about Daddy¡¯s body structure.


    He never thought that Mummy would be so angry. Did he say something wrong?


    "Look at him. He¡¯s not even four years old, and you¡¯re already telling him this. You told him that in the future ..." Tang You You suddenly felt that why did he want to continue with this topic?


    "Mummy, don¡¯t be angry, alright? I won¡¯t be looking at Father¡¯s big bird in the future. Father said that he would show this to Mummy in the future, so I thought, since everyone can look at it ..."

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 - Infuriating him


    "Ji Xiao Han..." Tang You You was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. What nonsense did this man talk to her son about? How could he be so shameless? He actually said that he wanted to show her.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that he had been scammed miserably by his son this time. He hurriedly reached out and covered his son¡¯s mouth with his hands: "Alright, stop talking, if you continue talking, your father¡¯s life will be in danger. Let¡¯s go, father will take you to shower."


    Ji Xiao Han dragged his son and walked out of the door.


    "Mummy, does Daddy¡¯s big bird look good? You can all look, why didn¡¯t I see it? "Can I go with you and have a look ...?"


    Tang You You felt like kicking the bastard to death, causing him to speak nonsense with his son. Now, even his daughter was starting to get curious, and she had the urge to smash her forehead into a wall and die.


    "Xiao Nai, there¡¯s no big bird here, you must have heard wrong. Your father lied to your brother." Tang You You had no choice but to hold his daughter in her arms and gently pacify her.


    At the same time, Ji Xiao Han was also curious about what his daughter had said. His handsome face was suddenly flushed red, and his son was speaking the truth.


    He was indeed big, but he really shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it in front of this woman. It was really embarrassing, but this woman probably wanted him to be a bastard again.


    "Daddy, why didn¡¯t you let me say it? Didn¡¯t you say it? Mummy will watch it in the future." Tang Xiao Rui felt wronged. Although what he said was the truth, he was scolded by his father, the Mummy. Sigh, he felt wronged.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately became serious, and said in a serious tone: "This is a topic between men, you can¡¯t speak carelessly with women. You clearly promised me that."


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately nodded his head obediently. "Alright, then I won¡¯t speak carelessly about it in the future."


    The father and son duo showered and came out.


    Tang You You pointed at her son¡¯s face with an icy cold face: "You, go to bed!"


    Then, she pointed at Ji Xiao Han: "Come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    Ji Xiao Han already knew what the woman was going to say, so he immediately said to his son, "Hurry up and sleep.


    Tang You You turned and walked out.


    "Let¡¯s talk in my study!"


    Seeing that she was about to walk towards the direction of the balcony, Ji Xiao Han immediately said.


    Tang You You was still feeling dizzy when she heard Yue Yang talking about the study room. She immediately turned and headed towards his study room.


    The study was a long way from the bedroom, so the conversation between the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t be heard by the children.


    The moment Tang You You stepped into the study room, she fiercely turned around, and her pair of eyes instantly froze.


    "You ... "Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?" Only then did Tang You You realise that the man was wearing a towel all over his body.


    Her snow-white face inexplicably flushed red. She immediately turned her face back to him, not daring to look at him again.


    However, when she had seen the man¡¯s firm and firm chest, she could see that the water droplets on his body had not been wiped clean. It had fallen from his healthy and shiny, sturdy waist to the bottom of the bath towel.


    The wild Ji Xiao Han made Tang You You¡¯s face turn red and his heart beat erratically.


    "Go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll talkter." Facing his almost naked appearance, Tang You You¡¯s mind was nk, she had even forgotten what she wanted to tell him.


    "There¡¯s no need for that. Weren¡¯t you not interested in my figure?" Ji Xiao Han used her words from the past to gag her.


    Seeing her defeated look, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood inexplicably became good.


    Under the light, the woman¡¯s skin was as white as jade and dyed red. It was as if she had just matured into a peach, making people itch in their hearts. They wanted to leap over to take a bite or two.


    Tang You You¡¯s swollen face reddened, and she stuttered: "I¡¯m indeed not interested, but what you¡¯re doing ... "It¡¯s too disgraceful, I can¡¯t quite ept it. You¡¯d better hurry and change your clothes."


    Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows, and said with a low voice: "What exactly do you want to say to me, say it now."


    Seeing him standing there unmoved, Tang You You¡¯s huge body, was full of pressure.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said in a serious tone, "Don¡¯t teach your child any bad education in the future. They are really too young."


    After Ji Xiao Han heard this, he let out a lowugh. "Why do you seem to be very interested in what your son has to say?"


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing stagnated, her beautiful eyes shed wildly a few times as she was full of embarrassment and anger: "Don¡¯t force your words, I¡¯m telling you to be serious, be more serious."


    "I¡¯m very serious right now, but you ..." Why are your face so red? Did you secretly go drinking again? " Ji Xiao Han suddenly took a step forward, and closed in on her.


    At such a close distance, she felt as if she could smell the scent of his body bathing. It actually made her no longer feel disgust, the cold scent of the mint was obviously enough to wake her up, but why did she feel her head be so dizzy now?


    "I didn¡¯t drink, I just... Just now when I was bathing my daughter, I was attracted by the hot water, so don¡¯t make wild guesses. " Tang You You came to a realization in a hurry, she didn¡¯t want him to know that she was feeling frustrated at the moment.


    "Oh, really? Then why don¡¯t you dare look up into my eyes? " Ji Xiao Han took another step forward, and his body seemed to be close to her back. His hot and mature male body, was emitting an extreme amount of enticement.


    Tang You You had nevere into such close contact with a man before, so she was extremely confused.


    I shouldn¡¯t have called him over to lecture so hurriedly. Sigh, I asked for it.


    "Why should I look into your eyes? I don¡¯t know." Tang You You curled her lips, and said with a cold and mocking tone.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips also curled upwards, full of evil intent: "Who knows? "Perhaps you are afraid of falling in love with me ..."


    The man¡¯s words,nded beside the woman¡¯s ears, the burning heat made Tang You You¡¯s body tremble.


    "Are you joking? I¡¯ve already said this before, you¡¯re not my type. To be honest, the two friends of yours that I met today are all better looking than you, and they are also better natured. They are polite and polite, even if I¡¯m really interested ..."


    "No!" The man¡¯s domineering words fell as his palmnded on her waist.


    Tang You You was scared silly, being caught off guard, the man suddenly pushed herself towards the side of the table, and her well-built body indisputably leaned over.


    Tang You You gasped. When she finally reacted, he had actually lightly lifted her and sat on his desk. He ...


    At this moment, he was squeezed between her opened legs, forcefully pushing her away, not giving her any chance to close her eyes.


    "You are not allowed to be tempted by any of them, do you hear?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression was as cold as water, full of ruthlessness and anger that terrified him.

 Chapter 164

    He wants her to be his woman


    "You ... What are you doing! " Tang You You gasped. Has Ji Xiao Han gone crazy? How could he do this to her?


    However, Ji Xiao Han seemed to have suddenly be a different person. He no longer had the gentleness from before, what was left was haze and coldness.


    His eyes were as cold as pirs: "Tang You You, listen carefully, I definitely won¡¯t allow you to be tempted by any of them, you promise me right now."


    "Ji Xiao Han, let me down." Tang You You was so frightened that he started to panic, his entire body started to tremble, why did this man suddenly be so terrifying?


    Previously, Tang You You had never been afraid of him, because she felt that he stole the child from him.


    However, at this moment, she was inexplicably panicking. She could feel the explosive strength of a man squeezed in the middle of her legs, and no matter how hard he struggled, she was unable to break free from his control. She was truly afraid.


    "You must promise me. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you go." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was cold and low, filled with a frightening hostility.


    "You¡¯re crazy. You can¡¯t treat me like this. Why should I agree to this? Why should I?" Tang You You was also very angry, she felt that there was something wrong with Ji Xiao Han¡¯s head. Just a moment ago, it was a sunny day, but she did not expect that it was like a storm, forcing her to agree to his conditions.


    Tang You You was also a very stubborn woman, the more others forced her to do something, the more she didn¡¯t want to do it.


    "Based on ..." I want you to be my woman! " The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. His strong body, which was squeezed between her legs, also pushed forward a little. The two of them had almost no space to continue staying together.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind waspletely nk, her beautiful eyes were wide open, what kind of bastard words was this man spouting?


    What right did he have to say that she would be his woman?


    First, he snatched away her children. Now, he wanted to snatch her away as well?


    No, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. The more Tang You You thought about it, the more wronged he became. His eyes immediately filled with tears, as he stubbornly and unwillingly stared into the man¡¯s eyes.


    Tears welled up in his eyes, but he was unwilling to let them roll down.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s ice-cold eyes suddenly met hers, which were filled with tears from being wronged.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had done something terrible.


    Lowering his head, when he saw that he had forced her into a dead end, Ji Xiao Han fiercely took a step back,pletely removing the danger.


    "Sorry ..." When he looked up and saw the tears welling in the woman¡¯s eyes again, he regretted his uncontroble impulsiveness.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was like that either, but just now, when he heard that she might be tempted by Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning, he felt that he had instantly be a devil.


    Tang You You was still seated nkly at her desk, her little face as pale as snow.


    The man¡¯s actions just now had indeed frightened her. She had thought that he would do some beastly thing to her here.


    It was truly terrifying. The deepest part of her heart was already violently trembling.


    "Didn¡¯t scare you, right?" Ji Xiao Han had already calmed down from the devil¡¯s state of mind, he suddenly did not like this kind of peaceful atmosphere, it was as though the heavy pressure was causing his heart to feel ufortable, thus, he raised his head and asked Tang You You with concern.


    Tang You You still had not recovered from the fright just now. Her small face was still deathly pale, and her wrist that had been fiercely grabbed by him was still in slight pain.


    She didn¡¯t want to answer him and could only jump down from the desk, trembling slightly. When her footnded on the ground, she felt her legs go limp and she was about to copse.


    He lowered his head and silently went around the man¡¯s side, heading towards Walk Outside.


    "Tang You You..." The man called out her name in a slightly hurried manner. Following that, she extended her hand. This time around, her grip on her arm felt very gentle.


    "Don¡¯t touch me ..." Tang You You seemed to have received a great fear; his touch made her shiver instinctively. She turned around and stared at him with guarded eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression became sluggish. Looking at her vignt eyes, he slowly loosened his grip on her wrist.


    Tang You You opened the door as if she was escaping for her life and rushed out.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯srge palm, which was frozen in mid air, powerlessly drooped down. He dried his short hair and suddenly hated this feeling.


    He felt that he had really gone mad. Why did he feel like killing someone when she said that she might be interested in his friend?


    It had to be because of her mother. She had married her father¡¯s best friend and abandoned them.


    This was a taboo that he could never touch in his heart, so anyone who touched it would go crazy.


    Earlier, Tang You You had only said a few words of joke and he already looked like he wanted to eat her up.


    "Damn it!" The man leaned his hands on the desk and muttered an incantation in a low voice.


    He had finally managed to coax that woman with great difficulty. After that scare, she was afraid that if she saw him in the future, she would be like a little rabbit seeing a big bad wolf and take a detour.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed self-deprecatingly.


    Was this what he deserved?


    Forget it, who told him to be unable to control his emotions?


    Tang You You panicked and ran into the room. Bang!


    Tang Xiao Nai was sitting on her bed ying a small game of house-to-house when she suddenly heard the heavy sound of the door closing. She immediately raised her head.


    "Mummy, what¡¯s wrong with you? You scared me." Tang Xiao Nai noticed that Mummy was leaning against the door as she panted heavily. She immediately asked with concern.


    Tang You You shook his head, after calming his breathing, he replied, "Mummy is fine. Mummy has already taken a bath.


    "Alright!" Tang Xiao Nai obediently nodded her head and continued to y with her.


    Tang You You took his pajamas and walked into the bathroom. He leaned against the wall and took a few deep breaths.


    That man carried her to the national desk just now, even shamelessly doing something like that to her. She was about to go crazy.


    What was even moreughable was that he actually said he wanted her to be his woman. Could it be that her attitude towards him these few days was so good that it gave him the illusion of beingcent, thinking that she was a bit gentler towards him because she fell in love with him?

 Chapter 165

    Did you hurt her?


    It was tooughable. It seemed that she shouldn¡¯t treat him too well in the future, lest he didn¡¯t know her surname.


    Tang You You shook his head twice, clearing his mind of everything that had just happened.


    From tomorrow onwards, she would have to regain her icy cold self.


    Ji Xiao Han pushed open the door in a daze. Tang Xiao Rui was holding onto a game console, fighting hard.


    Seeing his fathere in, he only raised his head once, and his big ck eyes darted around shrewdly: "Daddy, what happened to you? Scolded by the Mummy? Is it because I said those words about our bath? "


    In front of the child, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want to disguise himself, so he justid on his back on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    "Son, is your Mummy¡¯s temper good? If she hates someone, how long will it take her to get rid of that feeling of disgust? " She knew it was silly to ask such questions, and her son was so young. How could he understand the meaning behind his words?


    However, he still asked. No matter how foolish he was, he still wanted to find someone to relieve his boredom.


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard his words, his beautiful and astute big eyes narrowed into slits. He asked in a strange tone, "Daddy, are you bullying my Mummy? That¡¯s not right, the one who was clearly going to teach him a lesson just now was Mummy. "


    "Don¡¯t ask me so clearly about Master¡¯s matter. You only need to tell me, if your Mummy is angry, how long will it take for him to calm down?" Ji Xiao Han stared at his son in annoyance.


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips and said with a high and cold expression: "Hmph, I don¡¯t want to know what happened between you and Mummy, but, my Mummy is even more stubborn than me, if she hates someone, I think she¡¯ll need at least a few years ... ..."


    "What?" Years? Are you kidding me? " Ji Xiao Han was so shocked he immediately sat up from the bed, crossed his legs and stared closely at her son¡¯s small face, "Are you speaking the truth? "What evidence is there?"


    "What other evidence do you need? ording to what I know, my Mummy hates one of her sisters and hates her for years." Tang Xiao Rui was talking about Tang Xue Rou, he had eavesdropped on the conversation between Mummy and her aunt, so he knew about the matter.


    Ji Xiao Han also knew that Tang You You hated Tang Xue Rou, but these two things could not be confused.


    "What if I made her angry? How long would it take her to forgive me? Do you know? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was in a mess right now, he really wanted someone to enlighten him.


    "You? Father, you are really capable, I have not seen any uncle who can cause my Mummy to hate him. Father, just how annoying are you? Tang Xiao Rui looked at him with contempt.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, he was unable to answer his son¡¯s question.


    "Son, is there any point in saying such sarcastic things now? Why is daddy so hated by your Mummy, and it¡¯s all for you and your little sister? If Daddy doesn¡¯t let her hate him, then where did he get all of you from? " Ji Xiao Han stared at his son, and said somewhat unhappily.


    "For me and Xiao Nai?" Tang Xiao Rui began to think deeply about the meaning of this sentence.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly braked and quickly exined, "Your Mummy only hates me because I stole you and Xiao Nai from her."


    Tang Xiao Rui seemed to have suddenly realized something as he nodded his head, "Mn, that¡¯s indeed the case. So, Daddy, Mummy gave me and my sister to you for free, can¡¯t you treat her better? Why do you have to make her angry every day? "


    "I¡¯m afraid that if I want to be good to her in the future, she won¡¯t appreciate my kindness." Ji Xiao Hanid back down on the bed and closed his eyes. He thought back to her teary eyes, as if he had received a huge shock.


    That night, the two kids rested well, but the two adults were unable to sleep until dawn.


    When Tang You You woke up in a daze, it was already 12 o¡¯clock. It was almost time for lunch.


    The two little fellows were sensible enough not to disturb her.


    This sleep of Tang You You¡¯s caused his back and waist to ache. As expected, staying upte was not good for his body.


    She tiredly went downstairs and looked around in every direction with her beautiful eyes.


    "Miss Tang, you¡¯re awake. Young Master said that thepany has something to take care of today, and won¡¯t be back for lunch." Uncle Yuan quickly smiled and said.


    Tang You You understood his chest, so the man should have also felt that it would be extremely awkward for the same thing to appear, so he tactfully avoided it.


    Although he was tactful now, she couldn¡¯t forget what he did to herst night.


    "Mummy, did you quarrel with Father? He asked me yesterday how long it usually takes you to calm down. " Tang Xiao Rui immediately ran over with the small panel on top of it, raised his small head and said.


    Tang You You was slightly startled, then immediately patted her son¡¯s head: "We didn¡¯t argue!"


    "It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t argue. I was worried so much that I couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night." Tang Xiao Rui said with a serious face.


    Tang You You was amused by his son¡¯s foolish expression. "Alright, Mummy believes that you haven¡¯t slept for the entire night. You are a sensible and good child."


    "Mummy, big brother doesn¡¯t have it. He sleeps like a pig every time, don¡¯t be fooled by him." Tang Xiao Nai stood at the side, sucking on a straw while drinking milk, while exposing her brother¡¯s lies.


    Tang Xiao Rui was about to walk over and mess up her hair. "Little idiot, other than breaking the chain for big brother, what else do you know?"


    "I know how to drink milk, look!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately turned and ran, whileughing non-stop.


    Tang You Youzily sat on the sofa, looking at the running shadows of the children, her mood slightly improved.


    In a house where Ji Xiao Han was not present, everything was calm.


    In the afternoon, Tang You You put aside his thoughts and yed crazily with the children for an entire afternoon.


    For children, with adults by their side, even if they were looking for bugs in the garden, they could find them for an afternoon.


    As the night fell, Tang You You suddenly felt unsettled.


    Just when she was so frustrated that she didn¡¯t know what to do, she suddenly heard the sound of a car. Her nerves couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    However, the two little fellows happily ran out the door.


    "Daddy is back, Daddy is finally back." Tang Xiao Nai was the happiest because she seemed to have be infatuated with her father¡¯s embrace recently.


    When Tang Xiao Rui arrived at the door, he did not go out anymore. Seeing his sister happily jumping into his embrace, he curled his lips. He would not be like Xiao Nai the idiot, wanting to be lifted high in the air by her father.


    "Daddy, where did you go the whole day? Xiao Nai missed you so much." As Tang Xiao Nai spoke, her small mouth was still asking her father to kiss his face a few times before she gave up.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son and daughter, in high spirits. However, the moment he stepped into the living room with his daughter in his arms, he saw a petite figure walking upstairs.

 Chapter 166

    Is this a disease?


    His smiling eyes turned dark in an instant.


    After Tang You You went upstairs, she opened the wardrobe and took out a set of clothes that she was going to wear, quickly changing it.


    Then she took her bag and went downstairs.


    "Mummy, are you going to go out?" Tang Xiao Rui was the first to discover that even Mummy had a bag.


    "Mn, Mummy is out for a meal and has made an appointment." Tang You You caressed her son¡¯s small face and replied warmly.


    Tang Xiao Nai was stillzily hugging her father when she suddenly saw that Mummy was about to go out. She blinked her eyes foolishly and asked, "Mummy, Daddy is already back, where are you going?"


    Tang You You didn¡¯t want to go over and kiss her daughter¡¯s face, because she was currently being held by Ji Xiao Han. She only replied softly, "Mummy will be backte.


    After Tang You You finished speaking, she did not look at anyone else and walked out withrge strides.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face shed with mncholy. This woman was obviously avoiding him.


    From the looks of it, the damage he caused to her yesterday was really great.


    Ji Xiao Han naturally had no reason to stop her and prevent her from going out, but in his heart, he was secretly suspecting who she was going to meet.


    "Brother, did Mummy go on a date?" Tang Xiao Nai did not understand the meaning of dating, but she had heard a lot of these words on television, which was why she asked him this question.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at his father and sighed deeply, "I don¡¯t know, does your father know?"


    Ji Xiao Hanughed self-deprecatingly, "How would I know? It¡¯s not like she told me."


    Tang Xiao Nai drank some milk and suddenly thought of something. She immediately said anxiously: "Daddy, quickly send someone to protect Mummy. Didn¡¯t you say that it would be dangerous for her to see uncle?"


    Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s naive and innocent words, smiled, "I understand, Daddy will definitely send someone to go with me. You can rest assured."


    "Daddy, then you must make your men be careful, don¡¯t let Mummy find out, otherwise, she will be angry with you again." Tang Xiao Rui was not that stupid anymore. He actually wished that he could get along well with the Mummy like he did on the pic.


    "Of course I know." Ji Xiao Han shot his son a nce.


    Tang You You drove out and called his godmother, wanting to invite her to dinner.


    Liu Xi was free, so he came over. The moment he sat down, he noticed that something was wrong with Tang You You.


    "You You, you and Quarterly are at loggerheads again?" Liu Xi was concerned about her. One was her niece and the other was her boss.


    However, looking at the current situation, he was afraid that things were not going well.


    Tang You You nodded his head, "Yes, something bad happened between him and I. Godmother, do you think that one person will suddenly turn into another person?"


    "What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me the Quarterly is suffering from some kind of personality disorder or other. Liu Xi was shocked, then he asked with an exaggerated look.


    "Personality disorder?" Tang You You repeated the words, and then she shook her head: "It doesn¡¯t seem like personality disorder, it¡¯s just that suddenly it feels like I¡¯m stepping on his taboo, he instantly became extremely terrifying, as though he¡¯s going to eat everyone, he became extremely cold and heartless."


    "Are you talking about the Quarterly or not?" Liu Xi was curious.


    Tang You You nodded her head: "It¡¯s him. Last night, I didn¡¯t know where I offended him, but he suddenly became scary. I still have a shadow left."


    "Wandering, I feel that even if Quarterly doesn¡¯t change, he¡¯s still quite scary." Liu Xi startedughing dryly. Indeed, from top to bottom, everyone in thepany was afraid of him, even though he was not a terrifying beast. However, the feeling he gave off was still extremely afraid.


    Tang You Youughed bitterly without saying a word: "That¡¯s right, who asked him to be the boss?"


    "Wandering, are you interested in him?" Liu Xi began to probe her thoughts.


    Tang You You was shocked, and immediately replied: "Of course not, how could I be tempted by such a terrifying man? Godmother, stop joking around."


    "Ai, I¡¯m feeling conflicted now. Didn¡¯t I remind you before to not be infatuated with him like other women? But now, I do not dare to advise you like this. With the rtionship between the two of you being so special, if we were to truly be together, it would be very good for you and your child. " Liu Xi said patiently.


    Tang You You lowered his head, stirred the drink in his cup, and sighed as he shook his head: "No way!"


    "Wandering, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, do you have anyone you like? The friend you told me about before was the Quarterly, right? If you say you don¡¯t like him, then who exactly do you like?" "Tell your godmother that I might be able to give her some pointers."


    A woman¡¯s topic, could never avoid the word "emotions". At this moment, Liu Xi naturally liked listening to these kinds of questions.


    Tang You You looked a little awkward for a moment, then continued to shake her head: "I really don¡¯t, mother, don¡¯t ask me, if I really fell for someone, it would be the first time I told you. I¡¯m not in a hurry to find someone I like, I just want to hurry and find my biological parents. That¡¯s why I sold my daughter? "Just thinking about it makes me feel sad."


    Liu Xi nodded, and also sighed: "That¡¯s true, under the heavens, who would sell their own daughter to a parent? Unless they really have nowhere else to go, being so poor that they can¡¯t even raise their own child."


    "If they sold me out just because of poverty, I can forgive them. After all, I can still be considered a victorious adult, but if they sold me out because they thought I was their daughter, even if I found them, I wouldn¡¯t care about them." Tang You You said in a bitter and sorrowful voice.


    "Wandering, if you wanted to find them, would you be able to find any news?" Liu Xi also hoped that she would be able to find her biological parents as soon as possible. She also wanted to know the reason why they sold their daughters so ruthlessly.


    Today, I looked through the box my mother left me. Other than some of her previous ornaments and old photographs, there are only a few other irrelevant things inside. Actually, my mother also has a gold jade pendant. When he thought that Tang Xue Rou might have used it as a favor, Tang You You wished that he could give her two ps, and actually take her mother¡¯s things as a favor.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 - Tang You You is Immovable


    Liu Xi shook his head, feeling sorrowful on her behalf: "Wandering, to be honest, you are truly pitiful. Fortunately, the heavens are kind to you, even though you have experienced so many sad things, but they have also granted you two lovely little angels. Most importantly, they are the children of the Quarterly.


    When Tang You You thought of his two cute children, he was not that depressed.


    "I heard that she was very satisfied with your recent work for Xia Zi Yan." Liu Xi praised.


    "Yeah, she asked me to deliver the finished product this Wednesday. She had an important asion and needed to wear it." When Tang You You mentioned work, he became a little happy and confident.


    "I believe that you will definitely be able to deal with her. It¡¯s up to you. If this single task ispleted, then those women in the office will have nothing to say." Liu Xi was clear that Tang You You¡¯s action of jumping into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embracest time had caused a rumor to spread. Even though she was stopping this kind of thing, with her mouth on them, there was nothing they could do about it.


    "Godmother, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you before. When I was eating with Ji Xiao Han that day and you told me to toast him, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen down. Someone stretched out his leg and tripped me. Tang You You was still angry.


    "Is there such a thing?" Liu Xi could not help but sulk his face, and said angrily: "There are indeed a few ill-intentioned people in the office, and I can¡¯t chase them away, but it¡¯s because of the rtionship between them, and in the past, I humbly let them go, because of my work rtionship, and since someone killed you, then we might as well work together to find that person, since you have a rtionship with the Quarterly, and no one would dare to do anything to you." Even if Liu Xi told her a n, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate those arrogant women.


    Tang You You felt that her n was not bad, she could not let others bully her for nothing.


    "Alright, godmother, let¡¯s see who wants to harm me. If I find out, I definitely won¡¯t let her go." Tang You You agreed.


    "Come, I wish that we can seed soon. Don¡¯t let the bad guys get away with it."


    "Cheers!"


    The two of them were conspiring to uncover the bad woman.


    At that moment, in a hotel, Li Fang Fang was lying in the arms of the, the two of them had just finished exercising, and were sweating profusely, enjoying the feeling of satisfaction after the event.


    Li Fang Fang twisted a strand of her hair, and with a pair of shrewd, fox-like eyes, she spun around a few times before lovably opening her mouth, saying with great grievance: "Lam Tung, Tang You You will wear my small shoes, do you want to control it or not?"


    Lam Tung had a satisfied look on his face just now, but when he heard Tang You You¡¯s name, he was startled and immediately sat up.


    "Aiyo, what¡¯s wrong!" Li Fang Fang did not expect him to suddenly sit up. She was also surprised for a moment, and immediately asked him in a sweet voice: "Whether you care or not, if you don¡¯t, I will take care of it myself."


    "Fang Fang, who allowed you to touch Tang You You? Don¡¯t you know that she has a backer? You still dare to touch her? Even if she wants you to wear ten pairs of shoes, you have to hold on, unless you don¡¯t want the job anymore. " Lam Tung said as she stared at her sternly.


    Hearing that, Li Fang Fang was startled, then she sneered: "You said her backer, could it be Liu Xi? She is just the head of the department, what are you afraid of her for? Don¡¯t you know me? I don¡¯t like to be wronged the most. Even after following you for so many years, you still aren¡¯t willing to let me suffer any grievances. "


    "Heh, you¡¯re too naive, what are you afraid of, a Liu Xi, she still has to please me, forget it, stop it, I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t speak of this anymore, but I¡¯ll warn you, if you make a move on anyone, don¡¯t provoke Tang You You, you can¡¯t."


    Li Fang Fang didn¡¯t like hearing these words, so she immediately snorted with dissatisfaction: "I can¡¯t afford to offend you, you¡¯re the person in charge of Only Idealism, can you? Or do you not love me at all? Have you taken a fancy to that little bitch Tang You You? "


    Li Fang Fang immediately began to cry, lookingpletely heartbroken.


    Lam Tung immediately described Tang You You, he was indeed a beautiful woman, but now, he probably did not even have the guts to think about it.


    "What are you talking about, making trouble without reason." Lam Tung immediately left the bed and took out a cigarette, "Fang Fang, I don¡¯t love you, why did I invite you here? Why don¡¯t you use your brain to think about it? "


    If you love me, then prove it now that you have expelled Tang You You. I hate her when I see her, she has a pure and harmless look every day, hmph, she even robbed my customers, she really hates it, Old Lin, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, you have to kick her out, that way, we can love each other for a long time ... "


    "Li Fang Fang, are you done yet? If you knew who her backers were, you wouldn¡¯t think so. " Lam Tung was annoyed by this woman to the point that her head hurt. He liked her back then because of her cute appearance, but now he hated her because of her unreasonable look.


    "Who is it?" If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll take it as if you don¡¯t love me. Hmph, Old Lin, I¡¯ve followed you for so many years, what have you given me? "If you refuse to help me this time, I will ..."


    "Li Fang Fang, do you really have to make a fuss? "Alright, I will only tell you one person, you must keep this a secret. If you tell this to me, not only will you be unable to stay, it will also implicate me. At that time, both of us will be in for it." The Lam Tung said hatefully.


    "Who is it?" I¡¯ve never seen you so timid even when you were stealing from me. " Li Fang Fang had a look of disapproval.


    "It¡¯s the second Young Master of the Ji Family, Ji Yue Ze!"


    "What?" Sure enough, this name still scared Li Fang Fang silly. She opened her eyes in disbelief, thinking that she had heard it wrong, "Say it again, who is it?"


    "Ji Yue Ze, can you hear me now? He¡¯s the younger brother of the Quarterly. If you want to touch Tang You You, then you must not go easy on him, understand? " Lam Tung said angrily.


    Li Fang Fang covered her mouth with her hand, as if she found it hard to ept this answer, "No ... Impossible, how could Tang You You know a Big Star like Ji Yue Ze? Is she and Ji Yue Ze simr to us? "

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 - Mad Jealousy


    No matter what your rtionship is, it is not something that you can meddle in. So, you better listen up and don¡¯t touch Tang You You anymore, and don¡¯t provoke her in the future. No matter who you offend, you must use your brain to remember this. Lam Tung pinched the cigarette, then went to get some clothes: "I have to go back, it¡¯s veryte, my wife will be suspicious."


    "Old Lin, don¡¯t go yet. Let¡¯s stay here for a while, okay?" Carry him for a moment. " Li Fang Fang suddenly saw that he was about to leave, and suddenly felt empty wanting to hug him again, preventing him from returning so early.


    Today, Lam Tung also saw that Li Fang Fang only had an empty face, but she was a person without a brain. He felt that sooner orter she would make a mistake because it looked like he had to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    "No, today is my wedding day with my wife, my child is back, I have to go back early, here is five thousand dors, you can take it and use it, tomorrow I will transfer another fifty thousand to your card. Take that money, go on a trip and rx, don¡¯t think about murdering anyone anymore, understand?"


    Li Fang Fang watched as he took out the cash and ced it on the bed, then left.


    "He used this trick to kill me again. Hmph, it really pisses me off!" Li Fang Fang picked up the money and threw it fiercely away, her face full of anger and grievance.


    But soon, she seemed to have thought of something. She quickly took out her phone and took out a phone number. "The design I gave you, do you want to finish it?"


    "I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and made it yesterday. Today, it¡¯s on the market, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "What?" So fast, what¡¯s going on? " Upon hearing this, Li Fang Fang was stunned, she did not think that they wouldplete the finished product so quickly, and even hang it on the wall, she immediately asked: "Are there any sales?"


    "A fewdies came over to pick some, they sold quite a few pieces. Miss Li, this design is really awesome, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so popr. Next time, you must remember to look for me."


    Li Fang Fang immediately hung up, and pulled at her hair in annoyance and anxiety. She knew that on the next Wednesday Tang You You would deliver the first batch ofpleted designs to Xia Zi Yan, and Xia Zi Yan was very proud of herself, so she came to find a personal designer, simply because she wanted to give her face.


    If she were to know that her clothes weren¡¯t a unique and original work, she would probably ruin the reputation of ¡¯Only Idealism¡¯.


    "What should we do? What should I do? " Li Fang Fang was about to go crazy. From the very start, she had wanted to frame Tang You You, to make her lose her foothold in Only Idealism. But now, it seemed like the most terrifying thing was that she had seeded in doing it.


    "How did Tang You You get involved with Ji Yue Ze? That¡¯s impossible, unless he has an unclear rtionship with Ji Yue Ze. " Li Fang Fang thought like this, following that, she had an even more bold and malicious idea. If Tang You You insisted on falling out with her, and forced her into a corner, she would have the reporters report this ambiguous rtionship, at that time, she was afraid that Ji Yue Ze¡¯s fans would tear him to shreds.


    As a fashion designer, Li Fang Fang knew a lot of things about the entertainment circle like the back of her hand. She was very clear about how crazy fans were towards their own stars.


    If they knew that Tang You You had some sort of unclear rtionship with him, then at that time, Tang You You would probably be so afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even dare to step out the door.


    Hehe, she finally found a way to win.


    The Tang n!


    Tang Xue Rou sat in her room, holding onto the gold iid jade pendant, she looked up and down for a long time, but was unable to find anything special about it.


    Thus, she took the jade and went downstairs to find her mother, Meng Xiu Juan.


    "Mom, let me ask you something!" Tang Xue Rou asked.


    Meng Xiu Juan looked at her gently. "What is it?"


    "Since Tang You You is not father¡¯s biological daughter, then tell me, what kind of family¡¯s daughter would she be? Do you know anything about it? " Tang Xue Rou was sure that she was Tang You Kang¡¯s daughter, but with this jade pendant, it could only mean that Tang You You was probably the granddaughter of that rich family.


    Meng Xiu Juan shook her head, her face full of ignorance, "I don¡¯t know either, your father only said that he bought it from someone else. I don¡¯t know what kind of family it is."


    "How much does Daddy know?"


    "He definitely doesn¡¯t know either. I asked him, and he just said that he would pay up and carry Tang You You back."


    Tang Xue Rou was unable to find a reason why, but she was a little vexed: "Seems like, this jade pendant is truly very important to Tang You You, no wonder she has been looking for it, does she know that this jade pendant is rted to her background?"


    "What are you talking about? Tang You You didn¡¯t know about her background before, and if your father didn¡¯t tell her, she really would have thought that she was the daughter of the Tang Family." Meng Xiu Juanughed coldly.


    Tang Xue Rou has already stopped the ban on me, and I can report it tomorrow. Mom, actually, the thing I should thank the most is you and Dad, if not for the fact that you two raised Tang You You up, she wouldn¡¯t have repaid my gratitude at this time. "


    "It¡¯s good that you know it. You are the apple of Mom and Dad¡¯s eye, our most proud daughter. Xue Rou, Mom has always been proud of you." Meng Xiu Juan looked at her beautiful and astute daughter in a gentle and satisfied manner, feeling that she had picked up a treasure.


    Tang Xue Rou was all smiles and she said conceitedly, "Mom, don¡¯t worry. Once I recover my fame in the future, you will feel even more proud."


    "Xue Rou, you must listen to what your father says, don¡¯t cause trouble with Tang You You anymore. She has Ji Xiao Han supporting her now, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t mess with her, it¡¯s best if we can live a peaceful life."


    Upon hearing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s name, Tang Xue Rou felt as if he was pped in the face, the pain making his heart ache.


    When she thought of how Tang You You could lie in his embrace and bear his love, she wished that she could stab Tang You You.


    She really couldn¡¯t ept that a man she couldn¡¯t get would eventually be her. Moreover, from how Ji Xiao Han let her go, she could tell that he had doted on her to the very bones.


    Why was it that although they were both women, Ji Xiao Han had also thought that she was the woman he had slept with that night, but had never doted on her so much?


    If it were Tang You You, Ji Xiao Han would actually treat her so well, so well that he could forgive her lies that took five years toe.


    It was really too enviable.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 - Subtlety of Rtionship


    "Daughter, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Meng Xiu Juan saw that she was quiet and only had an ugly expression on her face.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Tang Xue Rou turned and walked upstairs. As she walked, she made a n in her mind.


    As long as Tang You You did not leave Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side for a day, her heart would be in extreme pain and he would feel extreme resentment.


    What could he do to let Tang You You leave?


    Tang Xue Rou squinted her eyes as she tried to think of a method.


    Suddenly, she opened her palm and saw the jade pendant in her palm.


    How much did Tang You You care about this piece of jade?


    Was the jade pendant more important or was Ji Xiao Han more important? She could perhaps find Tang You You and find the answer.


    When he thought about this, the corner of Tang Xue Rou¡¯s mouth hooked up into acent smile. He finally found a way to let Tang You You leave Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side.


    Of course, Tang Xue Rou wasn¡¯t that stupid. If she let Tang You You leave Ji Xiao Han, she would still go back in the end.


    Therefore, when she took this jade pendant to exchange conditions with Tang You You, she would definitely add one more condition, which would make Ji Xiao Han extremely disgusted with Tang You You. Furthermore, she would forever reject Tang You You at the door.


    This man was too proud. As long as it was dirty, no matter what it was, he wouldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    After Tang You You finished dinner, he did not linger outside for long before leaving for Back to Ji Family.


    The main thing was that she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about the two children, letting them be her attached daughter. If she wasn¡¯t by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep and would even cry.


    By the time Tang You You rushed back, it was already past nine o¡¯clock.


    Tang Xiao Nai sat in the living room and cried as she wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. "I want Mummy, Daddy, can you give Mummy a call and have here back quickly?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter whose tears were constantly flowing down. Although his heart ached, he didn¡¯t want to call Tang You You.


    What happened yesterday, that woman definitely still hadn¡¯t forgiven him. Even if he had called her, she wouldn¡¯t have answered.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was helpless, Tang You You walked in from the entrance of the hall.


    "Mummy ..." The little fellow seemed to have suffered a great grievance as it sprinted towards her.


    Tang You You immediately squatted down and tightly hugged his daughter in her embrace. Seeing her teary eyes, she said with a pained heart, "Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore, hasn¡¯t Mummy returned? Come, Mummy will take you upstairs to sleep, you still have to go to school tomorrow morning. "


    "Mummy, if you still don¡¯te back, I won¡¯t be able to cry. My tears have all dried." Tang Xiao Nai said with a resentful look.


    When Tang You You heard it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. "I know, it¡¯s Mummy¡¯s fault for making you cry for so long."


    "I told dad to call you, but dad doesn¡¯t want to. Daddy definitely doesn¡¯t love me anymore." After Tang Xiao Nai finished speaking, she secretly nced at Ji Xiao Han who was sitting on the sofa and pouted his lips, feeling wronged.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter say such words, he immediately became somewhat sad. He had coaxed her for a long time just now.


    But Tang You You said gently, "That won¡¯t happen, your father will definitely love you, he will always love you."


    "Really? Actually, I will also always love Father and Mummy. " After Tang Xiao Nai heard it, she immediately beamed with joy, and almost forgot why she was crying just now.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly surprised to hear his words.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to not add oil to the fire, instead gently telling his daughter that he would always love her.


    He used to think that her way of teaching was too harsh and violent. But now, he realized that this woman¡¯s way of educating her children was also worth him learning from.


    No matter what kind of argument the adults had, they would always patiently advise the children.


    He tried his best to not ce the grudges of adults on the children¡¯s shoulders, causing them to feel a burden in their hearts.


    At this moment, it was as if Ji Xiao Han had a whole new level of understanding towards Tang You You, but his heart was even more downcast.


    Tang You You carried his daughter up the stairs and directly entered the room. After giving his daughter a bath, he hugged her and nned to sleep.


    "Mummy, let¡¯s go and see what big brother is doing." Tang Xiao Nai suddenly could not fall asleep again, and begged Mummy pitifully.


    "What¡¯s there to look at? He must be ying a game. Otherwise, he would have already fallen asleep." The reason why Tang You You didn¡¯t want to go next door was because he didn¡¯t want to see someone.


    Big brother is also worried about Mummy. Mummy, let¡¯s go see him. Tang Xiao Nai revealed an even more pitiful expression.


    Tang You You was unable to grind his daughter, so he carried her and opened the door.


    The next door was tightly shut. Tang You You hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still reached out and pushed open the door.


    Even if she hated Ji Xiao Han, with her son inside, she would still greet him to prevent him from worrying.


    Only, she didn¡¯t think that when she pushed open the door, she would see Ji Xiao Han lying on the side next to his son, watching his hard work at the game console.


    Seeing her enter, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes showed slight shock, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at her.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re back!" Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the game console in her hand, and her voice shouted happily.


    Tang You You ced his daughter on the bed and directly snatched away his game console. "What¡¯s the time? You¡¯re not allowed to y anymore, you still have to go to school tomorrow.


    Tang Xiao Rui was ying at the critical moment, but unfortunately, he was interrupted by the Mummy, so he could only unwillingly lie on the bed: "Alright! Am I not allowed to sleep now? "


    Ji Xiao Han felt gratified to see his son listening to her words in such a manner.


    However, Tang Xiao Nai ran to their bed and jumped around, treating their bed as though it was a trampoline. Sheughed as she jumped: "Big brother, I¡¯m going to bounce you up, look!"


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at Mummy in annoyance: "Quickly take this annoying little idiot away, let him sleep for a bit."


    Tang You You had no choice but to carry her happy daughter up, turn around, and leave the room after opening the door.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze was on her the entire time, but tactfully he did not speak up again.


    After Tang You You coaxed his daughter to sleep, he took her paintbrush and went to the balcony to turn on a small light.


    She was wholeheartedly drawing. After chatting with her godmother for a few days, she was no longer depressed, she had only treated Ji Xiao Han¡¯s behavior from yesterday as one where he had a personality rupture. When she thought that he was a patient, she felt relieved.


    Just as she was engrossed in drawing, the sound of heavy footsteps came from behind her.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind froze, the brush stopped moving. She turned her head to the side and saw the tall figure standing not far behind her.


    Under the shadows, he was even more imposing and tyrannical.


    Tang You You ignored him and continued to draw her map.

 Chapter 170

    He apologized


    However, Ji Xiao Han directly walked over and stood in front of her, condescendingly looking at her who was sitting cross-legged. "I formally apologize for what happenedst night."


    Tang You You¡¯s hands moved even faster, and she said coldly: "Is there any use in apologizing? You¡¯ve already done that to me. "


    "I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you like that." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone was a little heavy, but a hint of pain shed past the depths of her serene eyes.


    Tang You You coldly ridiculed, "Did you want to tell me that you have a personality disorder? You have no idea what you¡¯ve done? "


    "I don¡¯t have it!" Ji Xiao Han answered her with certainty: "I know very well that I have hurt you."


    Tang You You red at him snappily. "Don¡¯t stand here and affect my work, hurry up and go to sleep."


    "If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her small face, but his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    "I¡¯m the victim. Why can¡¯t you sleep?" Tang You You felt that he was bing more and more funny.


    However, Ji Xiao Han calmly said: "It¡¯s because the person who harmed you is you that I feel guilty in my heart. You are the mother of my child, so I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you.


    Tang You You did not expect Ji Xiao Han to actually take the initiative to apologize to her. After being slightly surprised, she said indifferently: "Then can you tell me why it seems like you have suddenly be a different person? If you say that you¡¯re not sick, then there must be another reason. "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression was slightly pale, his big palm suddenly clenched into a fist, her handsome face looked to be in pain, but after that, everything returned to normal, his voice was also indifferent: "Sorry, I don¡¯t want to say it."


    Tang You You was stunned, she raised her head, and her gaze shed a moment: "On the ount that you know your wrongs, I will not care about what you say, quickly go to sleep."


    Seeing that her voice had calmed down, Ji Xiao Han nodded, and did not ask for her forgiveness any further. He turned around and left, and when he arrived at the entrance of the balcony, he turned his head back and said: "You should also go to sleep early, good night!"


    Tang You You¡¯s back was stiff, and she did not want to turn back to look at him.


    Finally, she bit her lip. Who wanted him to care?


    On the morning of the second day, Tang You You rested well. Her spirits also looked good, probably because Ji Xiao Han had apologized to her yesterday, causing her to not feel that pressured, hence she did not fall asleep again.


    "Where¡¯s your dad?" Going downstairs, he found that Tang Xiao Rui was the only one sitting at the dining table, so he could not help but ask.


    Tang Xiao Rui pointed to the door and said, "Daddy said that thepany has an emergency, so I won¡¯t be eating breakfast anymore."


    "Oh!" Tang You You¡¯s expression tightened, she did not know if this man was really in a hurry, or if she deliberately left first to avoid embarrassment.


    But no matter what, doing this also made Tang You You feel a lot more rxed.


    She also did not want to be too rigid with him in front of the children, as this would worry them too much.


    After breakfast, Uncle Yuan took charge of receiving and reading the children.


    Tang You You rushed to thepany and started his day of work.


    She had already reached an agreement with her godmother Liu Xi, and targeted a few people. Thus, while Tang You You worked, she also observed secretly to see who was the culprit that tripped her up that day.


    In short, she had to be found out in order to be willing and unable to suffer this injustice for no reason at all.


    "Wandering, hurry to the third room and wait there. Xia Zi Yan will be here in ten minutes." Liu Xi walked over and knocked on her desk.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "I will take the information and go wait for her."


    Ten-odd minutester, Xia Zi Yan appeared at the entrance of the reception room in a high profile manner.


    Today, she was wearing a set of extremely cool leather clothes and pants. The tight leather pants entuated her tall and slender figure, making her look extremely charming.


    She nced at Tang You You who was sitting upright with azy look, and revealed a trace of ridicule: "Tang You You, as my personal designer, you should at least wear something decent. You wear a ck work uniform every day, it¡¯s so dirty that it¡¯s about to fall apart. If I didn¡¯t see that you have some Inherent Skills, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to work with you."


    Tang You You didn¡¯t expect that the moment Xia Zi Yan came in, she started to dislike her dressing, so she could only politely smile and say: "Xia Xiao Jie, I¡¯m not like you, who¡¯s a glorious Big Star. I¡¯m just a workce girl who takes a death pay, and dressed up the way I like, if you really don¡¯t like it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it."


    Xia Zi Yan knew that Tang You You was not a soft persimmon. Last time when he dealt with her, she did not take any advantage.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep her guard up anymore, and directly pulled out a chair and sat down. "Is the painting done? Let me see. "


    Tang You You passed the design over, Xia Zi Yan casually flipped through a few pages, a look of satisfaction appearing in her eyes: "Not bad, it suits my style, where did you get all these inspiration from? We signed a contract, if these aren¡¯t your original works, then let me know that you slightly copied someone else, or perhaps if the work you gave me were to be leaked out, you will have to pay me ten times thepensation. I feel sorry for you, a woman who can¡¯t even afford to buy more clothes, and ten times the amount of money you spent with me, so you must not go against any of the terms in the contract. "


    Tang You You spoke for a long time before sheughed lightly: "We are all sincere about cooperating, of course we are here to follow the contract. Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that this is my original work, and furthermore, this is definitely a unique design that belongs to you."


    "That¡¯s good then. Can you deliver the clothes I asked for tomorrow? I have a show and I just need your outfit. " Xia Zi Yan believed that Tang You You did not have the guts to y tricks on him, she was definitely a woman whocked money, for the sake of money, she would definitely work honestly for him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have someone deliver it to you tomorrow. I wish you victory in your performance." Tang You You said politely.


    Xia Zi Yan nodded his head in satisfaction: "Thank you for your congrattions. If I really win this performance, I will give you a gift aspensation."


    "Xia Xiao Jie is so kind, then I will thank you here first." Even though Tang You You felt that Xia Zi Yan was arrogant and conceited at times, but she also did not want to lose a customer, so she naturally answered in good faith.


    After Xia Zi Yan left, Tang You You returned to the front of the table. Turning her head, he realized that there was someone staring at her, and that it was Li Fang Fang.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 - Support for her work


    Tang You You suspected her more and more, she felt that Li Fang Fang was the one who tripped her that day, because, at the moment, in this office, she had only offended Li Fang Fang. Furthermore, she found out from her godmother Liu Xi that this Li Fang Fang was also a very cunning woman.


    The look in Tang You You¡¯s eyes caused him to quickly lower her head in fright, pretending to be doing her own thing.


    Her guilty appearance further confirmed Tang You You¡¯s suspicions that she was that vile character.


    Damn it, it¡¯s a pity she doesn¡¯t have any evidence. The private room in the hotel that day wasn¡¯t monitored either, so it would be really difficult to find evidence.


    Two in the afternoon, just after work, a cute girl suddenly appeared in the office, causing quite amotion.


    "May I ask if Tang You You is there?" The girl caught a person and asked.


    When the other party saw her face, he immediately revealed an iparably shocked and excited expression. "You¡¯re Yang Chu Chu? Is it really you? You¡¯re looking for Tang You You, that¡¯s the one ... "


    Yang Chu Chu hade alone today, so she was very low-key. However, her reputation was not small, because she had made a few movies with Ji Yue Ze, bing famous in one battle. She was already a minor star in a household of her own at the age of eighteen, and even more so, had a bit of a reputation internationally.


    After receiving that person¡¯s guidance, Yang Chu Chu stood in front of Tang You You and extended his hand out. "Tang You You? My name is Yang Chu Chu, I¡¯m here to discuss cooperation with you. "


    Tang You You looked at this beautiful girl in shock. She was still young, her face full of cogen.


    "Yang Chu Chu? You¡¯re also a star? " Tang You You frowned, and started reciting the name, then she opened her eyes wide: "I seem to have seen you in the movies, your acting skills are not bad, but I never thought that you would be so young, what business do you have with me?"


    "Yeah, I just came to discuss cooperation with you." Yang Chu Chu emphasized it again.


    "What cooperation?" Tang You You was a little astonished, the colleagues at the side were alreadypletely dumbfounded, they did not expect that a new disciple like Tang You You would actually take the initiative to present herself as a big client, although Yang Chu Chu was young, but her reputation was not cheap, right?


    When Tang You You heard her say that they should work together, he hurriedly stood up and smiled: "It¡¯s not convenient to talk here, let¡¯s find a guest room to sit and talk."


    "Alright!" Yang Chu Chu swept her gaze across her face and nodded in agreement.


    In the guest room, Tang You You poured a cup of water for her, then looked at her and asked: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "My boss rmended me toe over. Ji Yue Ze, you know him, right?" Yang Chu Chu was not very old, but her speech sounded very mature.


    Tang You You was stunned, how could she not recognize him?


    "Yes, I know him. Did he introduce you to me?" Tang You You didn¡¯t think that Ji Yue Ze would actually introduce her to a customer, he really didn¡¯t know if he should thank him.


    "Yes, he said, I am the first one to take care of your business. Tomorrow, someone wille looking for you."


    Tang You You was even more surprised: "It can¡¯t be, he¡¯s actually so impressive, and has introduced me to so many clients."


    My boss wants me to do it for you. In the end, the money will still go to the Back to Ji Family, but my boss is very smart, but, since he¡¯s the one introducing them, I must buy his face, Miss Tang, hurry up and bring over the contract, I will sign it with you right now and pay the deposit. " Yang Chu Chu¡¯s words caused Tang You You to not know whether tough or cry.


    She suddenly started to like this young star. She didn¡¯t expect that she would still be willing to ept such a thing even though she had already seen through the truth of the matter.


    "Miss Chu, you haven¡¯t told me, what are you going to cooperate with me for?" Tang You You could not resistughing out loud.


    "Aren¡¯t you a designer? Just look at me, whatever clothes I¡¯m suitable for, you design them for me. No matter whether they look good or not, I will wear them all. In any case, I¡¯m young and I¡¯m beautiful, so I believe I¡¯ll look good in anything. Even if you give me a piece of cloth and I wrap it up, there will be people who will say it¡¯s nice. " Yang Chu Chu felt that Tang You You was also a very honest person, so she directly continued to speak truthfully.


    Tang You Youughed again, and she couldn¡¯t help but praise: "Miss Yang, you¡¯re really humorous. Actually, if you don¡¯t like my design, we don¡¯t need to sign the contract, I will tell Ji Yue Ze about it."


    Sister Tang, please spare me. I don¡¯t want to be scolded by my boss, if I don¡¯t seed in signing the contract with you today, I will be scoldedter. Yang Chu Chu immediately felt pity.


    Tang You You was also helpless: "ording to what you said, are you forcing me to do something? What kind of ne is this Ji Yue Ze on? How can I be human like this? "


    "Sister Tang, the designer my boss introduced me to will definitely be good. I believe in you. I believe in you wholeheartedly." Yang Chu Chu was really afraid that Tang You You would reject her, so anxious that her face was a little red.


    Tang You You saw that she did not seem to be a person without sincerity, and nodded her head: "Alright, I will sign you alone. Go back and tell your boss to not let anyone elsee, I already have a big client with me, you can be my second biggest client, I promise that once you sign the contract, I will work hard to work for you."


    Seeing that she had agreed, Yang Chu Chu heaved a sigh of relief: "Alright, I will report to my bosster. He also wants to help you, it¡¯s a show of good intentions, don¡¯t me him."


    "You¡¯re speaking on behalf of your boss, you¡¯re not a fan of his, are you?" Tang You You knew how charismatic Ji Yue Ze was, and suspected that Yang Chu Chu had fallen for him.


    Hearing that, Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face turned red, she anxiously waved her hand: "No no no big sister Tang, don¡¯t misunderstand me, I don¡¯t like my boss, I like mature men, really, I am not stir-frying this scandal."


    When Tang You You heard her say that she liked men who are mature, he immediatelyughed even more joyously.


    "You already called me Big Sis Tang. How could I have the nerve to speak nonsense again? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare the contract now. You sit first."


    Tang You You returned to his office and reported everything to Liu Xi.


    "Sou, this Yang Chu Chu is the most famous Young Female Celebrity, why would she suddenly look for you, is it because of you, Quarterly?" Liu Xi was very curious, which was why he asked.


    Tang You You shook his head: "No, it¡¯s Little Brother Ji Xiao Han¡¯s introduction."

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 - Half Bonus


    "Oh, then that¡¯s no surprise. You¡¯re about to be a big shot in thepany. You have two big helpers supporting you from behind, what¡¯s there to worry about." The godmother was happy for her.


    Tang You Youughed bitterly: "Mother, you don¡¯t know, this Yang Chu Chu might have forced her toe here to find me. Sigh, I told her not to sign, she still did not agree, forget it, since she is here, I will sign her as a customer, but from now on I do not want to receive his favor."


    "Wandering, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who thinks that they have too many customers. However, you can¡¯t be busy right now, I understand." Liu Xi could not help but startughing.


    Tang You You alsoughed!


    Yang Chu Chu received the contract and waved goodbye to Tang You You. "Big sister Tang, goodbye.


    After sending Yang Chu Chu off, Tang You You returned to her office and immediately surrounded a group of people.


    "You Zou, you sure are popr. Another Big Star came to find you to design it. It was really enviable."


    "That¡¯s right, when will I be able to have such a big customer? The thought of being able to get them to wear it made me very excited. "


    Tang You You looked at the envious eyes of this group of people, and onlyughed: "It¡¯s gold, and it always shines. Your designs are not bad, don¡¯t envy me anymore, I¡¯m going to fly now."


    Tang You You had received news of Yang Chu Chu, this customer, and someone had leaked it to Xia Zi Yan.


    Xia Zi Yan immediately gave Tang You You a call.


    "Tang You You, what¡¯s going on with you? What¡¯s going on with that Yang Chu Chu? You are a personal designer hired by me, how can you ept orders from someone else? Do you think I don¡¯t give you enough money? I think you must be out of your mind to ept someone else¡¯s order. " On the other side of the phone, Xia Zi Yan reprimanded Tang You You with a dissatisfied attitude.


    Tang You You frowned, her voice calm as she replied: "Xia Xiao Jie, although I agreed to be your designer, but there is no rule that I cannot have any other clients on my hands, this Yang Chu Chu is sincere enough toe and talk to me about cooperation, I cannot reject him, you just need not worry, I promise that I will definitely do your job well, as for the matter of how many customers I have, I will not trouble you to worry about them."


    "Tang You You, if I hadn¡¯t given you face, would you have attracted Female Celebrity like Yang Chu Chu? Are you putting on airs for me now? If you do something that I am not satisfied with, I can break your promise at any time. If you want to take the money from me, hmph, stop dreaming. " After Xia Zi Yan heard what Tang You You said, her arrogance grew even higher.


    Tang You You was about to go crazy, could this Xia Zi Yan still talk about ethics and morality?


    There were clearly contracts written on them, but she actually wanted to break them? Not pay?


    "Xia Xiao Jie, if you doubt my sincerity, why not, we can sit down right now and discuss how to cancel the contract. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be free, or maybe I can go over to your ce." Tang You You didn¡¯t want to suffer from her anger at all. Originally, the only thing she wanted to do in cooperation was to respect her.


    Xia Zi Yan only wanted to give her a reminder, not to break her engagement with her.


    She had set her eyes on the new dress that Tang You You had designed, so if she broke the agreement, she would not be able to get that dress.


    "Tang You You, I didn¡¯t say that I want to cancel the contract, I just hope that you aren¡¯t so busy that you forgot about my matter."


    Tang You You chuckled: "Of course I won¡¯t forget. Don¡¯t worry, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up first. "


    Tang You You was angry because there was never a rule in thepany that there could not be more customers.


    Isn¡¯t this Xia Zi Yan too overbearing?


    After hanging up, Xia Zi Yan¡¯s phone rang again.


    It was an unfamiliar number, but it was very special because almost all the numbers on it were 666!


    Whose phone has such a good number?


    Tang You You thought that there might be a seller who called her, so he reached out his hand to answer the call.


    "Tang You You, how is it? Are you satisfied that I introduced you to your little client? " A clear male voice was heard, sounding a little pleased with itself.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide, after that, she took her phone and quickly walked towards the ce where there were less people.


    "Why are you introducing me to clients?" Tang You You did not call out his name because there was always someone by his side going back and forth.


    Ji Yue Ze was much more dangerous than his brother, he was extremely famous. If the girls found out that she was talking to him on the phone, then they would be shocked once again.


    "No reason, I support your work." Ji Yue Ze Dan Dan said, then became displeased: "Why do you look so unhappy, don¡¯t you want me to help you?"


    "Of course not. I am already very grateful to you for helping me."


    "Is that so? You didn¡¯t even say thank you to me. "


    Tang You You could not help but chuckle lightly, and then thanked him in all seriousness: "Young Master Ji, thank you for your help."


    "Is there nothing else you can say except thank you?" Ji Yue Ze began to fight for an inch longer.


    Tang You You was startled, then said: "I do, wait until I get my prize, I will give you half, is that okay?"


    Ji Yue Ze was also dumbstruck by her words. He had thought that if he were to y with her, she would say something about having a meal or treat. He did not expect her to push this matter of gratitude to him until half a monthter, with a bonus.


    "If you want to give me money, then forget about it. I¡¯m not interested in your pitiful bonus." Ji Yue Ze said in a bored manner.


    "Then I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first. My boss has something to talk to me about." Tang You You saw Lam Tung walk over from afar and quickly hung up her phone.


    "Eternal Rest!" Lam Tung called out her name with a friendly look on his face.


    Tang You You quickly walked in front of him and politely asked: "Lam Tung, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, help me deliver some information to the headquarters. I was going to have Liu Xi deliver it to me anyway, since Liu Xi is out now, why don¡¯t you send it to me?" After Lam Tung finished speaking with a smile, he ced the information in his hands into hers.


    Tang You You was startled, and asked anxiously: "Lam Tung, who should I send it to?"


    "Quarterly¡¯s assistant, Lu Qing, will be waiting for you in the hall." Lam Tung replied loudly and then disappeared outside the office.


    Tang You You looked down at the information in his hands and sealed the bag. She did not know what it was, but since Lam Tung had personally given it to her, then it must be very important.


    Since it was an order from his superior, and also an order from him, Tang You You didn¡¯t dare dy any further and immediately drove to the main building.

 Chapter 173

    Get in touch with me


    She had driven past those two domineering buildings countless times, but she had never stopped to look at them.


    She still remembered the time when she and her son took a taxi out of the airport. Her son leaned against the window, pointed at the two tall buildings, and sighed in amazement. He even said that he wanted her to enter the airport to work.


    She could actually enter now. At the same time, her son¡¯s dream hade true, because this building belonged to his father.


    After Tang You You parked the car, he quickly walked towards the hall on the first floor of the building.


    As she got closer, she realized that this building was far bigger than she had expected. Her heart skipped a beat. Looking up, she felt dizzy, making her legs go weak.


    Although she had already epted the fact that Ji Xiao Han was very rich, that his vi upied almost the entire mountaintop and developed an absolutely natural living environment, it was only now, standing at the feet of hispany, that Tang You You truly felt the allure of money.


    The power of a human was ultimately insignificant, but standing under these two towering buildings, she felt that she was even more insignificant.


    As for that person ... His image and identity seemed to have be even more unreachable because of the building that was made of piles of money.


    The images and thoughts wove in Tang You You¡¯s mind, making him uneasy.


    Even if Ji Xiao Han scolded her for putting on airs in front of him, she would not be able to refute that. Because, in front of him, no matter how noble she was, he was nothing, and his wealth could make him want any kind of woman.


    "Miss Tang, over here!" As expected, the moment she stepped in, Lu Qing was already standing there with a smile on his face before she even had time to ask the receptionist about it.


    Tang You You could only walk over and handed over the information in her hands: "Assistant Lu, this is the information my Lam Tung wants me to gift to you, take it, I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    "Sigh, Miss Tang, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave, I still have things that I need to find you for, follow me up, I have some documents that I signed and will return to Lam Tung." Seeing that she was in such a hurry to leave, Lu Qing was shocked.


    Tang You You heard him say that he still had something for her to give him, so she could only nod her head: "Okay, I¡¯ll go get it with you."


    She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, because she attributed everything she was doing to work. In the work, she didn¡¯t have too many personal thoughts.


    Seeing that she had not left, Lu Qing wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. If Miss Tang had left, Young Master would probably scold him to death.


    "Miss Tang, how are the little Young Master and the rest? I haven¡¯t seen them for a few days, I really miss them." Lu Qing had nothing to say as he continued to chat with Tang You You.


    Tang You You¡¯s impression of Lu Qing was neither good nor bad. Since he said such words, she naturally followed up with a few words: "If you want to see them, you cane over to your house with your boss."


    Lu Qing immediatelyughed dryly: "That¡¯s right, I will definitely ask my boss for instructions."


    Lu Qing politely gestured to her: "Miss Tang,e over here. Wait for me in the meeting room for a few minutes, I still have to go organize and send them over here."


    "Un, take your time. There¡¯s no rush!" After Tang You You finished speaking, he pushed open a conference room.


    However, when she pushed open the door and entered, she found that there was someone inside.


    Moreover, it was a man. He had his hands behind his back as he stood in front of the French windows. He was tall and imposing.


    Just this back view alone was enough to kill everyone. However, Tang You You was startled, why was it Ji Xiao Han?


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the door opening, he also turned around. Upon seeing her, his lips curled up slightly: "You¡¯re here!"


    The word "you" immediately aroused Tang You You¡¯s vignce. Her beautiful eyes narrowed: "You seem to know that I woulde."


    "Of course, because I called you here." Ji Xiao Han did not lie to her, and only replied indifferently.


    Tang You You was even more unsettled now. He had taken advantage of her work to lure her here, what was he trying to do?


    "Can I help you?" Tang You You took a few steps to the side, opening up a distance, her voice was cold.


    Both of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hands were in the pockets of his pants as he looked at her condescendingly.


    "I just want to meet with you. Since the children aren¡¯t here, it would be more convenient for us to talk." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice became deeper.


    However, Tang You Youughed coldly: "What do you want to do with such convenience? What you want to say to me, is it so unsightly? to be afraid of being heard by the children? "


    Ji Xiao Han knew that when she was cold, he was very sharp. At this moment, her words made him unable to refute her.


    "Wandering ..." He called out her name in a low voice. His maic voice was filled with a trace of affection, causing one¡¯s heart to tighten.


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing instantly slowed down, she looked at him with surprise and puzzlement: "Don¡¯t call me by my name again, I¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s remain cold together, I¡¯ll be safer."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes darkened slightly and he returned to his usual expression. His voice also became a little softer: "Are you still really afraid that I would do something to you? "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that hungry."


    "Who would believe you?"


    Tang You You glowered at him in anger: "You also said that you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, but you almost did ... You did that to me. "


    Tang You You could still feel the terrifying feeling of strength when he had wrapped a towel around her and pushed her onto the table that day. It made her instantly recall her trembling and aching legs five years ago. It actually made her suffer continuous pain for several days.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head, his eyes staring at the table, and his voice slightly hoarse: "I admit that I lost control at that time, and it was indeed a very apologetic thing to scare you, but there was one thing I wasn¡¯t wrong about, I wanted you to be my woman!"


    "What?" After Tang You You heard these words, his entire body tensed up, he almost could not believe what he had just heard.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his head once again, his eyes burning with unquestionable determination, "I¡¯ve thought it through clearly, I want to interact with you."


    "Ji Xiao Han, you¡¯re sick!" When Tang You You heard him actually say such words that were almost a confession at this moment, she was both shocked and afraid.


    "I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯m very awake right now. I¡¯ve already considered this matter, I¡¯m not joking with you." Ji Xiao Han took a few steps forward, "You¡¯ve attracted me!"

 Chapter 174

    Her heart was in a mess


    When Tang You You saw him take a step forward, she couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps. Her heart was pounding and her mind was nk, she never thought that Ji Xiao Han would actually confess to her at this moment.


    Even if he had the ability to see through her, how much did she know about him?


    It was just like that night when he suddenly went crazy and wanted to do something to her. Tang You You felt that she really didn¡¯t understand Ji Xiao Han at all.


    "Heh, Ji Xiao Han, do you not feel that your words areughable? "If I remember correctly, you once said that you had no interest in a mediocre woman like me." Tang You You felt that there was something wrong with his thoughts. He had said these words not long ago, and he had pped his face so hard.


    Ji Xiao Han did not think that she would actually use his words to gag him. He was stunned at first, but immediately after, he said with sufficient reason: "I admit that my outer appearance was a very superficial action before, but after getting along with you for a while, I realized that you are actually a pretty good woman. You treat your children very well, and you also have a light opinion on money, honestly speaking, you and all the other women I know have many different characteristics, I don¡¯t know why I am attracted to your temperament, but I ... I really do feel like I like you a little. " In front of love, Ji Xiao Han was obviously still a novice, because he didn¡¯t know what the true meaning of love was. He only felt that he had feelings for this woman, and if he liked her, she had to give him a response.


    Tang You You was a little dumbstruck. She did not expect the aloof and insufferable Ji Xiao Han would actually say suchughable things, and even childish words.


    "And then? You like me? Do you also expect me to like you? " Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess at the moment, she was unable to think, she could only question him, because she felt that even if he said words that he liked her, his expression would still be arrogant, as though liking her was something she had never expected of him.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, his handsome face somewhat stiff.


    "Of course!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s answer almost made himugh out loud.


    Tang You You felt that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s EQ was a little low. After he confessed to her, he actually hoped so directly that she would ept his confession.


    "Think about it carefully. We¡¯ve only known each other for less than half a month and you¡¯ve already discovered my unique qualities that have attracted you. But, do you know what I¡¯ve discovered in the past half month? You are arrogant and aloof, you ignore my feelings and you are always the center of attention. Of course, I am the same because from the very beginning, I didn¡¯t want to have anything with you. " When Tang You You was detailing his misfortunes, she suddenly realized that she herself was not doing very well either, so she simply stopped talking and lowered her head.


    "In this world, there is no such thing as a perfect person. I admit that I¡¯m not a perfect person, and I can¡¯t make everyone like me, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you like me or not. In any case, I like you, and I don¡¯t like you, so there¡¯s no conflict." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s EQ was starting to get enlightened, but it could be that he was provoked by Tang You You, causing him to not be able to keep his cool.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want to hear more about it. I¡¯m leaving!" Tang You You felt that no matter what she said to him, her heart was in turmoil, so she decided to just leave.


    Ji Xiao Han took a big step forward, blocking her way: "We haven¡¯t made our words clear, don¡¯t go yet."


    "I can¡¯t exin it to you, and I don¡¯t want to tell you!" Tang You You lifted her head and stared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "Anything can be said clearly!" Ji Xiao Han considered himself to be very gifted in this aspect.


    Tang You You was truly angered by him to the point that sheughed, and said with a cold expression: "But matters of the heart, cannot be exined clearly."


    "Why don¡¯t you think about it?" Ji Xiao Han never thought that she would actually be so unfaithful to his confession. It really was like her style.


    "What are you thinking about? Didn¡¯t I just say it? I won¡¯t think about it. " Tang You You was panicking, at that moment, how could she have the mood to consider?


    "You won¡¯t give me a single chance? For the sake of the children, shouldn¡¯t you be so cold and heartless to me? Do you really want me to marry another woman and abuse our children? " In a situation where Ji Xiao Han had no other choice, he could only take out the child to use.


    When Tang You You heard the two words "mistreat", he immediately raised his head with some anger. "If you dare to let other women mistreat my child, I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re done."


    "I¡¯m only saying that if, of course, you agree to date me, we will get married in the future. Of course, there won¡¯t be any other women, and there won¡¯t be any words of abuse either." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips curved upwards, his smile was extremely enchanting.


    Tang You You already understood his intentions, and became even angrier, but there was nothing he could do. He could only say angrily: "Don¡¯t use your children to threaten me."


    Wandering, this is not a threat, it is the truth. For the children¡¯s future, for their young hearts, you should think about what I just said. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was deep, maic and contained a tinge of emotion, believing that no woman would be able to reject his charm.


    Tang You You was not a stone-cold person, she was actually ignorant towards creatures like men, she did not know who would pull the strings in her heart apart, but at this moment, the man in front of her, with his voice that was as low as fine wine, seemed to be intoxicating, and just by listening, she did not even think deeply about his words, making her feel a little dizzy.


    "Let me go. My mind is in a mess right now. Don¡¯t force me to make a decision at this moment. Even if I did, I would regret it." Tang You You¡¯s small face was a little red as she said angrily.


    After Ji Xiao Han heard her words, he was startled for a moment. Then, his tall body moved to the side and took a step: "I will wait for your reply, I hope it does not disappoint me, and think more about the children. They need you, and they need me too."


    "You¡¯re so shameless and despicable!" Seeing him mention children again, Tang You You was instantly enraged.


    As Ji Xiao Han looked at his angry expression, her thin lips slowly curled up once again.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a sort of confidence that this woman would still belong to him in the end.


    Tang You You hurriedly opened the door, and saw Lu Qing smiling awkwardly outside: "Miss Tang ..."


    "Humph!" Tang You You was so angry, this Lu Qing didn¡¯t even want her to bring anything back to thepany, she just wanted to lure her up to see Ji Xiao Han, too much!

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 - Young Master in love


    Being red at by Tang You You, Lu Qing felt his back turn cold. He was finished, this Miss Tang was also angry at him.


    "Young Master, what did you say to Miss Tang? I think she¡¯s very angry."


    "I confessed to her!" Ji Xiao Han saidzily.


    "Ah ..." This gave Lu Qing a big fright, he looked at his own Young Master in disbelief, and was extremely surprised: "Did I hear wrongly, you actually know how to confess huh?"


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly turned his head, the light in his eyes slightly narrowing. "Why can¡¯t I confess? Do you really think I want to be a monk for life? "


    Lu Qing was startled for a moment, thenughed: "Young Master, don¡¯t be angry, that¡¯s not what I meant, I just felt it ... "With your cold personality, what will your confession be like? Has Miss Tang agreed?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face sunk, and his voice became somewhat unhappy: "Look at her leaving just now, does it look like she agreed?"


    Lu Qing was even more surprised this time. Did the Young Master get rejected?


    No way, this Miss Tang is really not an ordinary person, to actually be able to reject Young Master¡¯s gentle confession.


    Tang You You quickly walked towards the elevator. Standing inside the elevator, she looked like she waspletely still.


    She had never thought that Ji Xiao Han would call her over to the headquarters using the excuse that he had work to do. He actually said so many things to her as soon as they met, even saying that he was attracted to her, that he wanted to date her, and even threatened her with the future of their children.


    From the looks of it, before she came, this man had already mentally prepared himself to break her mental defenses bit by bit.


    First, she had been sentimental, then she had been reasonable, and finally, she had threatened and seduced her favorite child. This was truly too much.


    Tang You You felt that she absolutely could not agree to his request. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she lose too much face?


    Why was he so prepared to subdue her after a fierce strike when she waspletely unprepared?


    Therefore, Tang You You decided to not give him a response.


    If he really did like her, as he said he would, then let him like her, and it would be no loss to her.


    All she wanted was for him to stop acting crazy in the future.


    By the time she returned to thepany, it was already past four in the afternoon. After doing it for a while, it was already dark.


    Tang You You sat alone in her office, the staff around him were all gone.


    Liu Xi also left first. She came over to greet Tang You You, and told him to get off work early. After all, he had children.


    However, Tang You You didn¡¯t want to return, because when she did, she would have to face Ji Xiao Han.


    Moreover, his words today had disrupted her heart. Even now, she still hadn¡¯te up with a solution.


    After thinking about it, she decided to just throw away the pen. There was no point in thinking about it any further. It was better to just continue living her life.


    She couldn¡¯t avoid him on purpose just because of that man¡¯s words. Even if she could avoid him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the two little guys.


    After not seeing them for a day, she really missed them dearly. She had to hurry back.


    Tang You You drove back to her home, in the living room with the lights shining, two little fellows were happily ying together.


    Tang Xiao Nai always liked to be the tail behind Tang Xiao Rui. Wherever he went, her tail would follow him, staring at him with its clear and big eyes. It was purposely trying to make her brother helpless against her.


    "Your eyeballs are falling out. Hurry up and pick them up." Tang Xiao Rui suddenly said to her.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes widened, and instinctively lowered her head to look, and then, she reached out and touched her own eyes: "Are my eyes still in my eyes? I didn¡¯t fall, big brother lied. "


    Tang Xiao Rui liked her foolish look. He was too gullible, heughed out loud: "You idiot, you¡¯re really stupid. Your eyeballs are falling out, can you still see me?"


    "Big brother is so bad, he actually lied, I want to tell Mummy!" Suddenly, Tang Xiao Nai was moved. He turned around and saw Mummy standing at the door with a smile on his face. He immediately ran over excitedly: "Mummy, you¡¯re back.


    Tang You You threw her bag on the sofa and bent down to hug the little guy tightly. She rubbed her little head: "Really? Mummy also misses you. "


    "You missed me. You didn¡¯t miss your brother, right?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately looked at Tang Xiao Rui with acent expression, as if he was more important than him.


    "I miss you two!" Tang You You immediatelyughed.


    Only then did Tang Xiao Rui re at Tang Xiao Nai with an even morecent expression, and make a cute face at him.


    Tang Xiao Nai angrily pouted her small mouth, and looked at Mummy with a wronged and sorrowful expression: "Mummy, when you¡¯re not here, brother likes to bully me the whole time, and even lied to me, quickly teach him a lesson."


    Tang You You knew that her daughter was not smart enough, she would just be tricked by her son. She immediately pouted, and said seriously while staring at her son: "Tell me honestly, did you really bully your sister?"


    Tang Xiao Rui shrugged his shoulders, and answered with the tone of a little adult: "I didn¡¯t bully her, she herself was too stupid, easily trusting others, sigh, this is theparison between a genius and a fool."


    When Tang You You heard his son¡¯s narcissistic look, heughed in anger.


    "Mummy, listen, he called me an idiot again. I¡¯m not stupid, brother is so bad, I won¡¯t care about him." Tang Xiao Nai hugged Mummy¡¯s neck, and buried her face in her shoulders, as if she was really ignoring him.


    Tang Xiao Rui was speechless, but as his brother, he naturally had to maintain hisposure. Hence, he walked over and handed over the electric car that he had been researching: "Here, you want to see this, right? Now that I¡¯ve shown it to you, don¡¯t be angry at your big brother. "


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw that his brother had finally taken the initiative to y with his little cart, she immediately extended his hand and received it. "This is my real good brother, just now when I let you take a look, if you didn¡¯t give it to me, I would have been angry at you."


    "If I give it to you now, won¡¯t you stop being angry?" Tang Xiao Rui asked with a serious expression.


    Tang Xiao Nai held onto the small car, and looked around, her small mouth revealing a smile: "Don¡¯t be angry, big brother is still very nice to me."


    "Fool!" Seeing her sister finally smile, Tang Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    Tang Xiao Nai got the car she liked and let her brother scold her. She was in a good mood now anyway.


    Tang You You stood at the side and watched the two little fellows get back together from anger. In just a few short minutes, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh.


    But what about him?

 Chapter 176

    Thinking about how she was still brooding over the things Ji Xiao Han had done to her, she felt that she was living a unhappy life, probably because shecked the personality of her daughter.


    However, she was born like this, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    The sound of a car rang out from outside the door. The two little fellows immediately dropped their toys in excitement and ran out. It seemed that someone had returned.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess again, she subconsciously held her hands tightly, and turned to head upstairs.


    However, she stopped in the middle of her walk, wondering why she was hiding upstairs. Wasn¡¯t it shameful of her?


    Therefore, Tang You You could only turn around and walk to the side of the sofa to sit down. She took out her cell phone from her bag and opened up some entertainment news.


    Just then, Ji Xiao Han walked in while carrying his daughter.


    He thought he had returned, and that woman was hiding again. But he did not expect to see Tang You You sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed after he stepped in.


    "Mummy, quickly take a look. Daddy bought me a new toy, a very cute doll. She even knows how to chat with me." Tang Xiao Nai shouted at her excitedly.


    Tang You You had no choice but to raise her head to help her daughter look at the child in her hands. Unexpectedly, her eyes met someone¡¯s deep and enchanting eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han hugged his daughter and looked at her brilliantly.


    Tang You You looked at him for a few seconds, then moved away as if nothing had happened, and said to her daughter: "If you like it, then go and y with it."


    Tang Xiao Rui also had a new toy in his hand, he was already fiddling with it.


    Ji Xiao Han put his daughter down and let the two little fellows exchange their toys.


    He walked straight towards Tang You You.


    Tang You You did not expect him to not just go upstairs, but instead, walk towards him.


    In desperation, she picked up her cell phone and pretended to answer a call.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she suddenly picked up a call, his handsome face slightly froze.


    Following that, he still walked to her side, and his sharp eyes suddenly noticed something interesting.


    Therefore, he reminded her in a low voice, "You got the wrong phone."


    After Tang You You heard his words, her entire body froze. She quickly took off her phone, and her face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Ji Xiao Han let out a lowugh and suddenly felt that there was such an interesting scene with this woman.


    After he found out that Tang You You was lying when he answered the phone, he had a feeling that he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    However, after a moment of embarrassment, she simply admitted it. She lowered her voice and said, "That¡¯s right, I was just pretending to answer the phone. I didn¡¯t want to talk to you. Hurry up and leave."


    "You don¡¯t have to do this, you ignore me, I¡¯m fine." Ji Xiao Han now understood that his personality, which was overbearing and overbearing, would have to be changed. He felt that in terms of love, gentlenesspared to overbearing might be even more suitable.


    "You¡¯re fine. What do I have? Don¡¯t say those words right in front of the child. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go." Tang You You continued to warn him in a low voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word to the children until we have a formal rtionship." Ji Xiao Han also replied in a low voice.


    Tang You You red at him snappily. "How can you think so, I¡¯ll agree to it?"


    "I have a feeling!" Ji Xiao Han was very conceited again, raising her thin lips: "You will!"


    Tang You You was simply about to be angered to death by him, where did this man get his confidence from? Did he really think that she was an easy target?


    "I won¡¯t. Even if I promise you one day, it will be for the children, not for you." Tang You You retorted angrily.


    "No matter who it is, as long as you agree to it, I¡¯ll be happy!" The man¡¯s words sounded as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Tang You You picked up her bag and was about to go upstairs.


    But at that moment, her phone rang.


    Tang You You looked at the phone number and ced it beside his ear: Hengcheng-ge!


    Hearing her call out that name, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire body tensed up, his handsome face stared straight at her phone as though he was facing a great enemy.


    Tang You You nced to the side. Seeing that the man¡¯s expression had quickly darkened, she hurriedly stood up and walked out of the hall withrge strides to pick up the phone.


    "Wandering, I¡¯ve signed the contract!" Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s voice revealed a trace of excitement and a hint of regret, as if his dream could finally start anew.


    "Really? "Then I must properly congratte you." Tang You You was happy for him too.


    "I was the first to want to share this matter with you because you were the first to know that I had such a dream." Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s tone revealed a trace of satisfaction and gentleness.


    Yeah, I still remember that when you told me that your dream was to be a Big Star, I was extremely shocked. However, I also felt that your dream was very good. Tang You You also sighed with emotion.


    "Mummy ..." Suddenly, two little fellows ran over from behind her. Each of them hugged one of her legs as they giggled.


    Lu Xuan Chen was immersed in his memories, when he suddenly heard the child¡¯s voice on the phone. His memories were cut off, and he was startled, then he anxiously asked: "Sans, you have a child¡¯s voice? "Where are you ying with your friends?"


    Tang You You was also shocked, and immediately exined: "Yes, I was just outside with my friend, she brought my child over, Hengcheng-ge, I won¡¯t tell you about this for now, next time we meet, I¡¯ll properly congratte you, die!"


    Tang You You hurriedly held her phone in his hand and looked down to see the two little fellows staring at her in shock.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed: "Mummy, are you talking to an uncle? We just called you and you ignored us, saying that we were your friends¡¯ children. How sad! "


    Tang You You knew that his son definitely had an objection, and was about to kneel down to pacify him, but when he looked back, he saw a tall and sturdy figure leaning against the big door behind him. Ji Xiao Han stared at her with a heavy gaze, and with his hands crossed in front of his chest, he looked a little unsightly.


    "Xiao Rui, I¡¯m sorry, Mummy doesn¡¯t want that uncle to know of your existence, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?" Tang You You intentionally ignored the powerful man andforted the child in a low voice.


    However, Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes, looking extremely innocent: "Mummy, who is that uncle? Why don¡¯t you let them know about me and my brother? Does he not like us? "


    "No, he just doesn¡¯t know that you guys are here. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like you guys, don¡¯t think too much."

 Chapter 177

    How much do you like my Mummy?


    Tang Xiao Rui turned around, looked at his father, then looked at Mummy, he could not help but let out a sigh: "Ai, looks like someone¡¯s heart is about to be stabbed. Who told you not to make a move earlier."


    Ji Xiao Han was indeed not in a good mood, but hearing his son¡¯s ridicule, he became even more depressed.


    Wasn¡¯t he early enough? They had only known each other for half a month and he had already expressed his love. In his love life, this was already an exception, but who would have known that no matter how early he confessed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive her gentle blessing and sweet smile like the man on the phone.


    Tang Xiao Nai saw her brother walk into the hall dejectedly, so she immediately ran over and asked curiously: "Big Brother, who did you say was going to stab the heart with a knife? Did it hurt? Would he die? Would he bleed? It¡¯s so scary! "


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his gaze, looking at the two little fellows who passed by him. His daughter¡¯s words undoubtedly made his expression worsen.


    Tang You You stood up from the ground and prepared to enter the living room as well.


    Suddenly, the man grabbed her wrist, and she was easily pushed to the side of the door.


    Following that, he used one of hisrge palms to press against her ear, knocking her down.


    "Whose phone call made you so happy? He even had to hide things from the child? Are you afraid to let him know? " Although Ji Xiao Han did not make any big moves towards her, he was furious at the moment. Of course, he was jealous.


    Tang You You suddenly pushed his hand away, her voice cold and without any emotion. "It¡¯s none of your business!"


    Ji Xiao Han watched as she walked straight towards the living room, his words having nothing to do with him, causing him to be even more angry from embarrassment.


    However, since the two children were ying in the living room, he had no choice but to hide his displeasure. Actually, he didn¡¯t ask her and knew who that person was, but that sweet voice of hers from Hengcheng-ge made him feel really bad.


    Tang You You took her bag and walked up the stairs. The light in her eyes lightly swept behind him and she saw Ji Xiao Han standing at the door with a dark and calm expression.


    She had a kind of indescribable feeling in her heart. To be honest, she had purposely picked up Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s call in front of him earlier, but she didn¡¯t know which part of the events had gone wrong, why did she do this. Now that she saw Ji Xiao Han¡¯s reaction, she felt that she had gone a little too far.


    He clearly didn¡¯t want to get entangled with this man, but why did he want to see his reaction? Seeing that he was really jealous, listening to his questioning, her mood... He was actually not that angry anymore.


    Sigh, Tang You You, seems like the person who is quite ill is you.


    Returning back to his room and looking at the phone in his hand, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but open it.


    As expected, the news of him signing with a mediapany immediately spread through every major website.


    Tang You You looked at a few of his photos and sure enough, he had the potential to be an idol star. No matter if it was the mature style or the fresh style of a boy next door, when Lu Xuan Chen drove them, he felt no pressure and remained calm and at ease.


    Tang You You was truly happy for him from the bottom of his heart. After sighing for a while, Tang You You decided to take some clothes to take a bath first.


    When she opened the bathroom door and entered, the bedroom door was pushed open and a tall figure entered with light footsteps.


    He stared at the cell phone screen on his bed, which was still lit up. A photo of the boy next door, which looked like sunlight, instantly stung his eyes.


    The Lu Xuan Chen in the photo was holding onto a cute big dog in his hand as hezily sat on a chair at the entrance of a coffee shop. The sunlight was shining down on him and his smile was even brighter than sunlight, as if his eyes were shining.


    Damn handsome young man!


    In the past, when Ji Xiao Han saw this kind of idol, Little Fresh Meat, he waspletely disdainful towards it. Because, he felt that even if they were considered handsome, his little brother was still the most handsome of them all.


    But strangely, at this moment, he actually felt that this man called Lu Xuan Chen had a potential that was even more handsome than his younger brother.


    Ji Xiao Han clenched his big hands into fists, inexplicably feeling like he wanted to beat someone up.


    Tang You You took a shower and didn¡¯t find anything wrong, of course, Ji Xiao Han only needed to look at her phone screen before his face turned ck from anger and he directly went out.


    Tang You You wiped her long hair and decided to go downstairs to eat dinner.


    At the dinner table, someone¡¯s face looked even gloomier, and Tang You You didn¡¯t want to bother with him.


    "Daddy, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? You just tell Xiao Nai and Xiao Nai will help you teach her a lesson. " Her daughter was indeed the most caring little lover. At such a young age, she could already see the emotions of others. At this moment, when she saw that her father¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, she immediately sent him a warm care.


    Facing his daughter¡¯s clear and bright eyes, no matter how ufortable Ji Xiao Han felt, he finally revealed a smile and said softly, "Daddy is fine!"


    "Is that so? But you didn¡¯t say a word, you must have been bullied. " Tang Xiao Nai felt that her dad was really unhappy.


    When Tang You You heard his daughter¡¯s words, he realized that Ji Xiao Han had not said a single word throughout the entire process.


    This man was truly strange. All she did was answer a phone call from a friend in the evening, and he acted as if someone owed him money.


    "Mummy, you better not answer the calls from other uncles in front of Daddy in the future. Look at you, you¡¯ve made Daddy unhappy." Tang Xiao Rui already knew the reason behind his father¡¯s anger, so he directly told him.


    Tang You You was embarrassed for a moment, and immediately patted his son¡¯s head: "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, hurry go eat your food."


    Ji Xiao Han then raised his head and looked at Tang You You, does this woman really not care about his feelings?


    After dinner, the two of them respectively bathed the two little fellows and prepared to sleep.


    Both father and son wereying on the bed with a troubled look on their faces.


    "Daddy, are you jealous?" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly crawled up, hisrge eyes staring at his father as he asked.


    "En!" The man didn¡¯t say much and only nodded, admitting it so straightforwardly.


    "Daddy, have you fallen for my Mummy?" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly became interested, as if he had discovered a heavenly secret.


    "En!" In front of his son, Ji Xiao Han no longer wished to hide the good impression he had of that woman.


    "How much do you like it?" Just a single word from Tang Xiao Rui was unable to solve the doubts in his heart, so he crawled forward and directly leaned onto his father¡¯s body and asked: "Quickly tell me, tell me, how much do you like my Mummy? That¡¯s why you would feel jealous upon hearing her answering someone¡¯s phone call."


    "Very much!" The man replied in a low voice, while a hint of unease shed across his eyes.

 Chapter 178

    Mummy, can you please take care of daddy for a bit?


    His two big eyes wereughing like little crescent moons. He, who had never taken the initiative to be close to his family,id on his father¡¯s face and gave him a big kiss, "Daddy, then you should quickly fall in love with my Mummy."


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect his son to kiss him. Wasn¡¯t he always so arrogant and cool before? Even when talking to him, he seemed to be indifferent to it, but at this moment, Ji Xiao Han could deeply feel the feelings his son had for him.


    Yes, very touched.


    "Do you think it¡¯s so easy for two people to love each other? You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t ask me about the matter of me and your Mummy, so that your Mummy won¡¯t say that I taught you badly again. " Since Ji Xiao Han had already promised Tang You You, he naturally didn¡¯t want to talk too much about them in front of the child.


    At this moment, he had told his son everything that he liked Tang You You. He was a little regretful, because if his future development was not satisfactory, the little guy would be very sad and disappointed.


    "Alright, I also don¡¯t want to get involved with your rtionship. It¡¯s tooplicated, my head is aching, but I can¡¯t understand why Mummy doesn¡¯t like you. My little head doesn¡¯t want to think about you two anymore. I¡¯m sleeping now, Daddy, it¡¯s useless for you to sleep earlier, it¡¯s better if you try more practical actions, Mummy hates people who just speak up but don¡¯t do anything to express their thoughts. This is how it is always done with Xiao Nai, who says that she¡¯s sleeping and doesn¡¯t want to sleep, and doesn¡¯t really want to eat anything even though she says that she¡¯s bought something. Tang Xiao Rui had broken his heart trying to woo the Mummy for his father, and at this moment, he even brought out a lot of reasons for him to listen to.


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han could understand his son¡¯s painstaking efforts. He reached out to stroke his little head, andforted him softly, "Daddy knows what to do now. You should quickly go to sleep."


    The little guy squeezed next to him, hugged one of his arms, and quickly fell asleep.


    Ji Xiao Han turned his eyes to the side, and looked at his son¡¯s long, ck eyshes quietly. Then, he looked at his son¡¯s tiny face, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Everyone said that this child looked like him, and he hadn¡¯t noticed it before. But now, he realized that it really looked more and more like him.


    Character, mind, and his little face.


    Ji Xiao Han sighed, in truth, he already felt that he was very satisfied, but he was just too greedy, and wanted more.


    It was better to take things slowly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway and had already let that woman know what he was thinking. Whatever weird behavior he was going to perform, that woman wouldn¡¯t be surprised anymore, right?


    He liked her. Of course, he wanted to be closer to her. He wanted to kiss her, hug her, and sleep with her even more.


    When he thought of the word sleep, Ji Xiao Han felt his body burning with passion. However, his son was right, no matter how much he thought about it right now, it was useless.


    On the other side of the wall, Tang You You was also hugging his daughter¡¯s small body, nning to coax her to sleep.


    The little guy was also drowsily falling asleep. Her pair of beautiful big eyes were fighting but she persisted on and did not fall asleep. Her soft and soft voice rang out, "Mummy, you never seem to care about Daddy, why is that so!"


    Tang You You could not help but freeze, and then, she chuckled lightly. "Who said that?


    "But I¡¯ve never heard you care about him. Mummy, Daddy is really good, can you treat him better?" Tang Xiao Nai looked a little pitiful as she blinked herrge eyes and looked at Mummy, begging.


    Tang You You knew what her daughter was thinking about, and her heart softened. She rubbed her little head and hugged her even more tightly, "Xiao Nai, hurry up and sleep.


    "En, then let¡¯s pull the hook!" After letting Xiao Nai hear Mummy finally agree, a smile appeared on her petite face as she stretched out her pinky in satisfaction.


    Tang You You was a little speechless, this little fellow actually dared to y with her? Fine, since I have already promised her, I can¡¯t go back on my words.


    As he hooked his little finger with his daughter, the little guy slowly fell asleep with a smile on his face.


    Tang You You kissed his daughter¡¯s little head, her thoughts unable to calm down for a long time. His daughter wished for her to treat Ji Xiao Han better, but what should she do?


    Would she really agree to date him for the sake of her two children? Isn¡¯t this a little ridiculous? It was a little too reckless?


    When he had taken the child away, she remembered kneeling on the beach with sand all over her body, saying that she would hate him for the rest of her life.


    It¡¯s good now. Her heart is about to fall into her womb. That man is too hateful. How can he force her like this?


    No, no matter what the child thought, she could not easily submit to him. This was not her nature, and she could not rashly decide on her marriage.


    Even if they now felt that they could marry Ji Xiao Han for their children, if they were to find out after marriage that both of them were unable to endure the other¡¯s tempers and weaknesses, and even caused feelings of discord, wouldn¡¯t that be even more harmful to the children?


    Thinking of this, Tang You You decided that she would not make the decision about dating or getting married so quickly.


    The next morning, Tang You You brought his daughter downstairs. Seeing that Ji Xiao Han did not leave, but was chatting with his son, his son smiled like a little fool.


    "Big brother, what are you saying to daddy? "I¡¯m so happy. Can you tell me too?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately flew over, her small face full of curiosity.


    "No, this is a topic between us men, it¡¯s inconvenient for a girl like you to listen to!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately pulled as if he were twenty to eighty thousand, and looked at his little sister in disdain.


    Hearing that he was ignored, Tang Xiao Rui opened her mouth and looked at Ji Xiao Han with her pitiful big eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han was most afraid of his daughter ying this trick on him. He hurriedly walked over and carried her up onto hisp, thenforted her gently: "I¡¯m talking about cars with your brother, you don¡¯t understand."


    When Tang Xiao Nai heard her father¡¯s words, her mood lifted.


    Tang You You walked over, pulled out a chair to sit on and patted his son¡¯s head: "You didn¡¯t cause any trouble at school yesterday, right?"


    "No, I¡¯m a good girl." Tang Xiao Rui immediately replied while grinning.


    "Where¡¯s Xiao Nai?" Tang You You looked at her daughter, and identally met the man¡¯s deep eyes.


    His heart skipped a beat, Tang You You quickly retracted his gaze.


    "What else could she do other than cry?" Tang Xiao Rui continued to gossip about his sister.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s two calves immediately kicked unhappily, as she looked at her father pitifully.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 - The Design Draft Leaks


    Ji Xiao Han immediately straightened his face, and criticized his son in a serious tone: "Can¡¯t you just talk a little less? Your little sister is about to cry from your anger. "


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips in disapproval: "Other than being coy with you guys, what else would she do?"


    These words made the tears in Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes roll down. She felt that she was really made into a fool by her brother.


    After Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, he looked at his daughter who was currently lying in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arms like a pitiful child. After carefully thinking for a moment, he realized that his son was right.


    However, Ji Xiao Han felt that he was being overly excessive, and immediately corrected him: "Girls can be too spoiled, don¡¯t you understand?"


    Tang Xiao Rui was startled, he blinked hisrge eyes, looked at his father, then looked at Mummy, and suddenlyughed: "Daddy, are you saying these words for my Mummy to hear? You are just saying, my Mummy is too stubborn, and will not withdraw from being a spoiled child right?"


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    He looked at thedy beside him. Sure enough, Tang You You was so infuriated by his son¡¯s words that she could not eat anymore.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips twitched, he had the urge to throw his son out.


    He had just praised the little guy, but now it was saying that the little guy was going to screw over him again. It seemed that this little guy couldn¡¯t ept such praise. The little guy would be proud of such praise and try to scam him even harder.


    "I didn¡¯t mean that!" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin exined, but it was unknown who he was trying to exin to.


    I¡¯m done eating, you guys eat slowly, you guys have to listen to Uncle Yuan¡¯s wordster, don¡¯t bete for ss! Tang You You stood up and wiped his mouth with a tissue. After instructing the two little fellows, he picked up his bag and left for Walk Outside.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled again.


    This woman didn¡¯t really think that he said those words to her just now, did she? This was really a big misunderstanding, he was clearly exining it for his daughter.


    Tang You You got into the car, and somehow got annoyed.


    That¡¯s right, she would never withdraw from being spoiled since she was young, but this couldn¡¯t be med on her. Since she was young, no one doted on her, and if she was dependent on her, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance even if she wanted to withdraw from Jiao.


    Right now, Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran was using his daughter to insult her a little. Hehe, he wouldn¡¯t anyway.


    When Tang You You came to thepany, she received a call from Xia Zi Yan¡¯s assistant: "Miss Tang, Zi Yan is trying out the clothes you sent over, they are really pretty, she seems to be very satisfied."


    "As long as she likes it!" Tang You You alsoforted her a little.


    "She¡¯s going to perform on stage soon. Miss Tang, you can check the live broadcast online."


    "I will!" After Tang You You hung up, he opened a web page, and sure enough, Xia Zi Yan¡¯s video was uploaded.


    What she was currently participating in was a song PK program, which was extremely popr recently. The moment Xia Zi Yan stepped onto the stage, one of the evaluators gave her a good evaluation of her outer appearance.


    Xia Zi Yan immediately pretended to be her cute and gentle side to deal with it. Her smile also gave people a kind feeling.


    As Tang You You watched, he couldn¡¯t help but let out augh. As expected, the difference between standing at the front and back of the stage was too great.


    Those who truly admired them for being celebrities could change their appearances in seconds.


    Following that, Xia Zi Yan stood on the stage and started to sing the song she prepared. Her voice sounded alright, but because it was a rematch, it did not have the amorous feeling or vor that a singer should have, but the judges gave her very high marks, causing her to smile very sweetly.


    Tang You You watched her get off the stage and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    But just as Xia Zi Yan finished singing her song, suddenly, there were some unusualments on the inte.


    "Isn¡¯t Xia Zi Yan¡¯s clothes for sale on the inte? It looks like it¡¯s just over a thousand, why is she wearing over a thousand of her clothes and appearing on stage? "


    "It looks like she¡¯s really not doing well. Which celebrity would be wearing online clothes on stage right now?"


    "Hai, the judges were praising her. I think she must have lost her rtionship with the program."


    Tang You You did not notice these words. After watching the video live broadcast, she was busy with other matters.


    However, Xia Zi Yan¡¯s assistant was constantly paying attention to the messages on the inte. Suddenly, she heard someone say that the clothes Xia Zi Yan was wearing on the stage had long been sold online, she was extremely panicking, and quickly opened up a link to the inte. Sure enough, that piece of clothes was hung on the inte, and the price was only slightly over 10 million, and there were even several styles of different colors.


    The assistant felt her heart stop, and she quickly told this matter to Xia Zi Yan.


    Xia Zi Yan was still reminiscing about the exciting feeling she got when she was onstage. As she fixed her makeup with powder, she looked in the mirror at her beautiful and enchanting self, whom she was infatuated with in various ways.


    "Zi Yan, not good, this Tang You You lied to you, she is too excessive, really too excessive, look, the clothes you¡¯re wearing, is already sold online, it¡¯s only more than 1000 yuan, but Tang You You charged you 10 times the price, you see she produced different colors." Zi Yan, not bad, this Tang You You lied to you, she is too excessive, she is really not good! The assistant ced the IPAD in front of Xia Zi Yan, and angrily used him of lying.


    Xia Zi Yan was still feeling proud, but she did not expect that thunder would strike in such a clear sky, causing her entire being to turn bad. Herplexion immediately changed from green to white, then from white to ck.


    "F * ck!" She angrily smashed the IPAD into the ground. The feeling of excitement from before hadpletely disappeared.


    Damned Tang You You, she actually took out a piece of clothing that was worth more than 1000 yuan to lie to me, and even dared to charge me such a high price, I want to make her regret it, I want to sue her, I want to destroy her reputation. " Xia Zi Yan growled angrily, as if he had suffered a huge blow.


    This time, she lost all her face, wearing the online show that cost more than one thousand yuan, there wasn¡¯t a single piece of clothing in her wardrobe that cost less than one thousand yuan, this Tang You You was simply pping her face fiercely, she would definitely not let him go.


    Just as Tang You You was about to print her room, a person suddenly pushed open the door forcefully. She turned her head, but before she could say anything, the other party pped her across the face.


    Tang You You was dumbstruck. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the furious Xia Zi Yan who had a murderous look on her face.


    "Why did you hit me?" Tang You You didn¡¯t think that the moment Xia Zi Yan came in, he would give her a p on the face without saying a word. She was also slightly angry.


    "What do you think this is? Tang You You, you are truly capable, I asked you before, you said that this set of clothes was your own creation, and no one would dare knock against my shirt, what about now? There are already people selling it on the inte. We can buy one for over 1300 yuan and we can even choose a variety of colors. Who do you think I am? , just you wait, I definitely will sue you, I will sue you for the loss of my sky-high price. " After Xia Zi Yan threw these harsh words to the ground, she angrily turned around and led her people away.

 Chapter 180

    Who was harming her?


    The few photos that she threw over to Tang You You were the addresses of clothes and pictures on the inte.


    Tang You You reacted in shock, after hearing Xia Zi Yan¡¯s words, she finally understood what happened.


    But, this was absolutely impossible!


    Tang You You quickly returned to his ownputer, opened it, and searched for the web address.


    "How can this be? How could this be possible ... This is clearly my original work, why would it be sold online? "


    Tang You You felt that it was strange, and she found it hard to understand. She quickly ran over to find Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi had also been warned by Xia Zi Yan just now, and now that she saw Tang You You, she asked anxiously, "Wandering, why did your design appear online?"


    "I don¡¯t know either. What is going on?" Tang You You had a feeling that he was about to copse.


    "Did someone steal your design script and hang it on the inte?"


    "What is the other party after?" These clothes are only sold for thirteen hundred yuan. To be honest, they¡¯re way too cheap. The materials I chose are all worth more than that. " Tang You You felt that this matter was getting tricky.


    Liu Xi¡¯s face sunk, he started to be calm: "Who knows, maybe they aren¡¯t here to earn money, but to chase you out of thepany?"


    After hearing her mother¡¯s reminder, Tang You You¡¯s eyes trembled, uncontrobly wide open.


    "I suspect that this matter was deliberately done by someone. I believe that this was an original design of yours. I have seen it before. At that time, I also felt that it was very stunning." Liu Xi was even more certain that there was someone behind all this.


    Tang You You suddenly thought of Li Fang Fang: "Mother, ording to what you said, I already suspect a person, it was Li Fang Fang. Initially, she was the one who gave Xia Zi Yan to me as her customer, didn¡¯t you tell her to bring over the design script for Xia Zi Yan to see? Xia Zi Yan definitely did not give her any face back then, so she used my blueprint.


    Liu Xi stood behind the window and looked out. Seeing Li Fang Fang proudly talking to someone on the phone, she seemed to be in a good mood.


    This time, Xia Zi Yan¡¯s matter has caused her to lose all her face again, she has a motive to frame you, just that, even if we found out that it was her, we did not have any proof to prove it, and this matter is also very troubling. "Su Yun said in a calm tone. Liu Xi suspected that it was Li Fang Fang who did it.


    "Without evidence, I will look for evidence. Mother, I was truly wronged, just now Xia Zi Yan pped me, and then she came back to cause trouble again, I¡¯m afraid, very soon, I will be a joke." Tang You You sighed, she felt that the consequences of provoking a viin was extremely scary.


    I support you to look for evidence, but with your current state, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to find evidence. Why don¡¯t you go ask Quarterly for help, with his ability, he will definitely look for evidence very quickly. "Su Yun said. Liu Xi thought that Tang You You would definitely not be able to find it himself, but if he had Ji Xiao Han¡¯s help, then it would be a lot more victorious.


    When Tang You You heard about this, he immediately shook his head. "No, godmother, I can¡¯t look for him.


    "Alright, you take a look at it yourself. I¡¯ll help you find connections as well." Liu Xi did not try to persuade his any further, since Tang You You was so anxious about his draft foreign exchange, she probably wanted to settle this issue quickly, but she did not want to look for Ji Xiao Han, probably because of her.


    When Tang You You walked back to the table, he heard the discussions of the people around him.


    "Really? How could she make such a low-level mistake?"


    "As a neer, if she wants to be famous, she will inevitably make rapid progress. However, she has suffered a terrible loss this time. This kind of mistake would probably cause thepany to lose a lot of money."


    "Director Liu has always praised her for her talent. Now, I think she must have secretly learnt it from someone else."


    "Newbies should look like newbies. Will it die if we keep a low profile?" You shouldn¡¯t have tried to snatch this customer from Sister Li. "


    Along the way, Tang You You¡¯s small face became more and more pale.


    He really hadn¡¯t thought that he would encounter such a thing.


    After she opened the website, she wanted to find her contact information, but to her surprise, the clothes were taken off the shelf.


    Tang You You suddenly had the urge to go crazy. It was as if the other party was teasing her on purpose, and the moment she discovered this matter, the other party had already started to erase all traces of her.


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze turned towards Li Fang Fang. Although Li Fang Fang was talking to someone on the phone, she had always been paying attention to Tang You You¡¯s actions. Seeing the scars on her face, Li Fang Fang¡¯s mood inexplicably brightened up.


    This was the feeling of being pped on the face. Tang You You, is it painful?


    Tang You You had just gained a bit of poprity in the fashionable world, but because of Xia Zi Yan¡¯s incident, it was instantly extinguished.


    All the contact information were missing, so Tang You You had to prepare to check out the situation in the monitoring room. If her script had been stolen, it would definitely have been stolen from this office, she had to find out who it was.


    When she arrived at the monitoring room, she realized that the surveince camera had broken down in thest few days. One of them hadn¡¯t broken down, yet it wasn¡¯t aimed at her office table or chair.


    Tang You You coldly thought that the other party must have made sufficient preparations to frame her.


    What should he do? Was she really going to ask Ji Xiao Han for help?


    But how could she go to him?


    Just as Tang You You was troubled, she suddenly received a call.


    It was Yang Chu Chu who called her, and since Yang Chu Chu had also signed a contract with her, news of Only Idealism was spread out very quickly.


    When she found out, she immediately called Tang You You.


    "Hello, Miss Yang. Is there anything you need me for?" Tang You You asked.


    Yang Chu Chu very sincerely asked: "Big Sister Tang, have you been tricked by someone, the kind that is even worse than miserable."


    Tang You You was startled: "Even you know, seems like this time, I really fell for a huge trap."


    "What¡¯s going on? Did you really design that dress? Or did you copy someone else¡¯s work? " Yang Chu Chu wasn¡¯t angry, she was just curious.


    "Of course it¡¯s impossible for me to copy it. That¡¯s what I originally created. I don¡¯t know who leaked my design, but I¡¯m looking into it right now ..." Tang You You said helplessly.


    "Sister Tang, my boss wants to talk to you!" Just as Yang Chu Chu finished speaking, her phone was snatched away by someone.


    It was Ji Yue Ze.


    "Tang You You, do you need help?" The man¡¯s clear voice sounded, carrying a trace of humanity with it.


    Tang You You was startled, then: "Can I ask you to help me?"

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 - Gossip Realized


    "Sure, but I think you¡¯ve met with some big trouble. You must have been set up by someone." As Ji Yue Ze asked this, it was as if he had immediately chosen to believe that she had been wrongly used. This inevitably caused Tang You You, whose heart was extremely weak, to feel somewhat grateful.


    "Let¡¯s talk after we meet!" Ji Yue Ze felt that he could not exin it clearly over the phone, so he made an appointment to meet her.


    At this moment, Tang You You also wanted to quickly leave the office, she didn¡¯t want to receive the strange gazes of those people anymore, and she also didn¡¯t want to hear the whispers of those people.


    Anyway, she had a clear conscience, and that was her original design.


    Tang You You took his bag and informed Liu Xi before he left the office.


    At the same time, Li Fang Fang anxiously took out her phone, and made a call: "Are your people outside mypany? Tang You You will be leaving soon, quickly tell your people to follow along. Believe me, you guys will definitely catch the best news. "


    "I promise I won¡¯t let you down."


    After Li Fang Fang finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and her face revealed a proud sneer.


    When she saw Tang You You¡¯s pale white face and heard the discussions and ridicule from the people around her, she felt extremely satisfied.


    Back then, she was also mocked and ridiculed by others, and now, it was finally Tang You You¡¯s turn.


    Tang You You went downstairs and drove off. She put on her Bluetooth earpiece and sure enough, she heard Ji Yue Ze calling her not long after.


    "Why don¡¯t youe down to my office and I¡¯ll buy you a cup of coffee?" Although Ji Yue Ze was a celebrity, he had his own media group.


    Hispany was different from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s. He had dabbled in many different industries, and only focused on managing his entertainment business.


    "Alright, I¡¯m almost at the door of yourpany. Did youe down?" Tang You You asked softly.


    "I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Don¡¯t worry, drive slowly!" Ji Yue Ze asked with tender concern.


    Hearing his words, Tang You You felt the difort in his heart slowly disappear.


    Arriving at thepany building, Tang You You parked her car and quickly walked towards the direction of the main hall.


    Just as he walked to the entrance of the hall, Ji Yue Ze walked out. Under the sunlight, he was tall and slender, had a handsome face and dressed casually, making him look like a neighbor.


    "Wait a minute, what¡¯s wrong with your face!" When Tang You You walked over, the sunlight just so happened to hit her face as well. Her snow-white face still had those five finger marks faintly left on top of it.


    Even Tang You You could feel that her face was no longer in so much pain, it was just that when she was beaten up just now, she felt that Xia Zi Yan had definitely used all of his strength, if not, she would not have felt that half of her face had lost consciousness.


    "I¡¯m fine ..." Tang You You saw that he took a step forward and lowered her head to carefully examine her face. She immediately dodged to the side embarrassedly, and covered her face: "It¡¯s really nothing, stop looking!"


    "Beated?" Ji Yue Ze slightly narrowed his eyes, and then, he immediately grabbed the small hand she blocked, and looked over. His gaze noticed that it looked like a finger mark, and he instantly became a little angry and asked: "Who hit you?"


    Tang You You became even more ufortable. She had no choice but to admit: "Even if I get beaten up, I deserved it. It was my fault."


    "Even if you made a mistake, she can¡¯t hit anyone. Tell me, who is it?" Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face was so dark that it was extremely ugly. Somehow, he felt that the faint finger mark on her face was so ring that if he did not find out who did it, he would not be able to sit down with her peacefully and talk about her work.


    However, Tang You You did not want to say anything, she only smiled and said: "Thank you for being so concerned about me, I have been fine since long ago. Let¡¯s go, I really have some matters that I hope you can help me with!"


    After Tang You You finished speaking, she walked over to the coffee shop by the side.


    Ji Yue Ze was a little angry as he followed along quickly.


    The scene of Ji Yue Ze and Ji Yue Ze standing together at the entrance of the hall, under the sunlight, had already been captured by a camera and taken in an instant by a person not too far away from them.


    "As expected, it¡¯s good news. Before, Ji Yue Ze had a few rumours about his girlfriend, but now, it seems that this Tang You You is most likely the person he likes."


    "Come on, let¡¯s hurry back and make this news. It will definitely be very sensational." The two of them said excitedly.


    At that moment, inside the coffee shop, Ji Yue Ze waszily sitting on a chair. His beautiful eyes stared at Tang You You: "Speak, what do you want me to help you with?"


    Tang You You sighed, following that, she took out the picture that Xia Zi Yan had sent to her on the website: "I want to use your connections to find the seller of this shop for me, I want to know, who brought the clothes over to her website to sell."


    Ji Yue Ze took it and looked at it: "No problem, I can get someone to help you find it soon."


    "As long as I find her, I will be able to find the person who framed me. If I find out who it is, I will not let her go." Tang You You drank a mouthful of hot drink, and his mood was still extremely depressed.


    "Of course, if we are framed, we will definitely drag that person out for revenge." Ji Yue Ze approved of her actions very much.


    Tang You You looked out the window. The sun was shining bright, but in her heart, it was dark.


    "Right, have the two little fellows missed me?" Ji Yue Ze suddenlyughed and asked.


    "You treat them well, so it¡¯s only natural that they miss you. As my son, he often asks you when you¡¯re going topete with him." Tang You You couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought about how badly he lostst time.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face did not look good, he covered half of his face and said: "Enough, enough, let¡¯s not talk about the old things, I am already ashamed enough."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore, but I didn¡¯t think that you would take the initiative to help me this time. Ji Yue Ze, I take back my previous prejudices against you, I feel that you are a very good person." Tang You You also acted based on his conscience.


    "Do you know why I care so much about you? Just because of the match between Little Rui and I, since I lost to him, I must follow his conditions. "


    "Which three conditions?" Howe I can¡¯t remember? " Tang You You pointed at her own head, trying her best to think about it, but she still couldn¡¯t think things through.


    "I can¡¯t bully you, and I can¡¯t let others bully you either. I¡¯ll listen to you and not make you angry." Ji Yue Ze changed the conditions on his own ord.


    After Tang You You heard this, he smiled again. "Alright, this uncle of yours is very good at his job. I will tell the children about this."


    Uncle?


    Ji Yue Ze suddenly thought about his identity, his eyes stiffened for two seconds, and then, heughed: "You¡¯re right, I am your child¡¯s uncle, I will definitely help you with your matters."

 Chapter 182

    Ask her to give her a present


    "Although the children call you uncle, to you, I am only a stranger. I am not even considered to be a friend." Tang You You felt that he was being too intimate with her and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Speaking of which, the rtionship between us is really chaotic. You¡¯re not my sister-inw, and you¡¯re also my nephew¡¯s mother, so what¡¯s the rtionship between you and me?"


    "Friendship!" Tang You You immediately replied.


    Ji Yue Ze thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "En, our friendship is pretty good, okay, we will be friends from now on, no need for other rtionships."


    "Otherwise, what does that have to do with me? You don¡¯t really think that I will be your sister-inw, do you? " Tang You Youughed jokingly. Her two eyes seemed to be rubbed into the sunlight, and she looked extremely beautiful.


    Ji Yue Ze just so happened to be looking at her smiling, seeing the light in her eyes, he was slightly taken aback.


    "You ... You want to be my sister-inw? " Ji Yue Ze asked with uncertainty.


    Tang You You immediately replied anxiously, "Of course not, there¡¯s no way your big brother and I can get married."


    Ji Yue Ze thought for a moment, then nodded: "You¡¯re right, my big brother would not like a woman like you. You¡¯re really too ordinary."


    Tang You You was shocked for a moment. She pointed at her own face: "I can be considered handsome even if I¡¯m immune to strong. Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much?"


    "In my big brother¡¯s eyes, Qingxiu is no different from an ugly person. In the past, my big brother liked his woman, but that was a top beauty. You¡¯re not on the same level as them." In the past, there were many Female Celebrity s and famous youngdies, who wanted to use his connections to get in touch with Big Brother. That was why he felt that Tang You You looked rtively ordinary.


    "Alright, I¡¯m ugly!" "I know." Tang You You was toozy to argue with him.


    However, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s words did not seem to be right. If she was not the kind of woman that Ji Xiao Han liked, then why did Ji Xiao Han confess to her? Had Ji Xiao Han changed his taste? You¡¯re beginning to like an ugly woman like her?


    Why was she so upset at the thought of that man?


    "Tang You You, I don¡¯t understand one thing. You gave birth to two children for my brother, so logically speaking, my brother should have given you a lot of money. Why are you still thinking about work?" Ji Yue Ze asked curiously.


    Tang You Youughed faintly: "No matter how much money I have, it isn¡¯t something that I can earn with my own two hands. I don¡¯t have any peace of mind, and I¡¯m most afraid of owing someone a favor, so, for the things that you help me with today, I will have to find a chance to repay you."


    "Why do people live so clearly? Even if you owe me a bit, it won¡¯t hurt Dajia. I didn¡¯t really ask you to repay me. " Ji Yue Ze Kan Zhuo Ta felt that she was a very special woman. Although his abilities were limited, she lived independently.


    "No, I still want it. How about I treat you to a meal? Or maybe I should buy you some little presents. " Tang You You was already thinking of how to thank him.


    Buy me a small gift. Although I don¡¯tck anything, if you buy anything for me, I can still keep it. In the future, I will carefully count and see how many things you have bought for me. Ji Yue Ze said with a smile, and made his request.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "Alright, then it¡¯s a deal, help me find this person, I still need to go back to thepany to take care of some matters."


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry. I will send you the news as soon as possible." Ji Yue Ze watched her figure leave.


    She lowered her head and walked quickly towards the car through the ss window. Her delicate figure gave off a sacred and invible charm.


    Ji Yue Ze lowered his head to look at the photo that was printed out.


    At that moment, Li Fang Fang was in a dilemma.


    After the news of Tang You You being beaten up spread out, Lam Tung, who had just returned from a meeting, immediately called Li Fang Fang into his office.


    Once Li Fang Fang entered, she immediately spoke in a flirtatious voice, "Old Lin, why did you call me in at this time, aren¡¯t you afraid of people misunderstanding?"


    "Li Fang Fang, did you do it? Tang You You, is it you? "Tell me honestly." Lam Tung immediately mmed the information onto the table.


    Li Fang Fang trembled, her eyes immediately turning red, she said grievingly: "What are you doing, why are you being so fierce towards me, I wasn¡¯t the one who did it."


    "If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would it be? You have a problem with her. " Old Lin knew that she was definitely not speaking the truth, so he questioned her even more harshly.


    Li Fang Fang still had some feelings for the Lam Tung, but when she thought about how he was still treating his with all sorts of gentlenessst night, and even questioned her so severely at that moment, her emotions instantly crumbled, and she said angrily: "So what if I did? You still refuse to admit it, have you really fallen for Tang You You? "


    "Don¡¯t make trouble for no reason. How could I have any thoughts towards her? Didn¡¯t I tell you already? We can¡¯t afford to offend the person behind her. "


    Li Fang Fang cried even more bitterly: "I was wronged, and gotughed at by others, and you don¡¯t care about me at all. Tang You You stole my customer, and made me lose to a new person, where can I put my face? I just want to take revenge on her, and I just want her to know, that offending me will not end in a good way."


    "You are simply going to kill me. Woman, don¡¯t you have a brain? I told you not to mess with her, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. If the matter with you gets discovered, I won¡¯t save you. Lam Tung was so angry that he felt like he had gone mad.


    "Old Lin, it¡¯s irresponsible of you to say such words, how can you leave me alone? I followed you in my prime... "If you say that you won¡¯t help me now, then don¡¯t help me. Do you believe that I will go out and publicly announce our rtionship? When that timees, we will lose face together." Li Fang Fang was also very wronged, she felt that she had found a man that didn¡¯t depend on him.


    Lam Tung¡¯s face waspletely red. After considering his options, he quickly stood up and hugged Li Fang Fangfortingly, "Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore, since you¡¯ve done this, you should think of a way to keep it watertight. The only way is this way, I¡¯ll be able to show mercy to you."


    Seeing that he had finallyforted himself, Li Fang Fang immediately saidcently: "Don¡¯t worry, what I am about to do, will not be discovered by anyone."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a ne tomorrow. Hurry up and go back to work." Lam Tung was truly afraid that she would reveal the rtionship between the two of them, so she said good words and gave Li Fang Fang a gift to coax him.


    Li Fang Fang had always been relying on the secret in her hands to threaten Lam Tung to help her. Now, she felt that the benefits of sleeping with her boss was really too much.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 - Quarterly¡¯s Pet


    The reason why Li Fang Fang was so confident was because she felt it. Very quickly, Tang You You didn¡¯t have the time to think about it anymore.


    When they were about to get off work, Xia Zi Yan¡¯swyer came over and said that Xia Zi Yan was going to sue Tang You You, sue him, ask for a high price forpensation or something simr, thepany was in a mess all of a sudden.


    At that moment, inside Ji Xiao Han¡¯s office, Lu Qing knocked on the door.


    Ji Xiao Han was busy handling official matters, his handsome face had a hint of weariness on it. Seeing Lu Qing, he asked: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Young Master, I just heard a piece of news. It was Miss Tang, she¡¯s in a dispute right now."


    Ji Xiao Han slightly lifted his eyes and stared at Lu Qing: "What happened to her? "Exin yourself."


    "Miss Tang designed a set of clothes for a Female Celebrity, but who would have thought that it would be sold online first. That Female Celebrity performed onstage today and made a lot of jokes about the clothes. That Female Celebrity, in a fit of anger, ran over to thepany and beat up Miss Tang ..."


    "What?" When Ji Xiao Han heard the word ¡¯who¡¯, he immediately stood up from his desk. "Who is that woman? Find it immediately. "


    "I¡¯ve already found it. A Female Celebrity called Xia Zi Yan is just average." Lu Qing brought the photo to Young Master¡¯s desk.


    "Heh, she actually dares to hit people. Send a few people over right now, beat them back to me tenfold." Ji Xiao Han ordered coldly.


    When Lu Qing found out that the Young Master was chasing after Tang You You, he did not feel it was strange for the Young Master to give such an order and immediately ordered, "Don¡¯t worry Young Master, from what I know, this Xia Zi Yan only gave Miss Tang a p on the face.


    "How is she?" Hearing that she had been beaten up, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart immediately tightened.


    "She¡¯s at thepany. I heard that Xia Zi Yan¡¯swyer hase to sue her forpensation."


    "Go and tell those people over there, if this is indeed Tang You You¡¯s fault, then no matter how much thepensation is, it will be worth it. If not, then find awyer team to go over and keep himpany until the end." Ji Xiao Han coldly mocked, but ording to his understanding of that woman, she would definitely not do such a retarded thing. Perhaps, as a newbie, she had been harmed by the unwritten rules of the workce.


    "Don¡¯t worry Young Master, I will take care of this matter right now, I guarantee that Miss Tang will not be harmed." Lu Qing felt that Young Master¡¯s gaze was going to kill him soon, so he quickly retreated.


    At the moment, Tang You You¡¯s situation in the office was not too good, but Liu Xi and Lam Tung hade to stop this matter for her.


    "Wandering, you should get off work first. We¡¯ll take care of this matter." Liu Xi walked over and gently said to her.


    "En, then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you!" Tang You You wanted to call her godmother, but he was afraid that others would hear the gossip, so he could only express it with his eyes.


    Liu Xi gave her aforting look.


    Tang You You took her bag and walked towards the Walk Outside with her head lowered.


    After leaving thepany lobby, she was suddenly surrounded in the parking lot.


    She turned her head and saw Xia Zi Yan.


    After Xia Zi Yan led a group of people to surround her, he coldly ridiculed her: "Tang You You, you promised me before that you still failed to do it in the end, but now you have to personally apologize to me. Mywyer is already fighting on top of this, if you kneel down and apologize to me, I might even be a bit merciful, and not need you topensate me with that much money."


    Tang You You had a whole new level of respect for Xia Zi Yan. Indeed, if the matter of the script being leaked was revealed, she would take the main responsibility. But Xia Zi Yan threatening her and humiliating her nonstop, was her attitude also wrong?


    Someone has plotted against me, stole my blueprint, and he wants to incite a dispute between us. Xia Xiao Jie, don¡¯t worry, we will take responsibility for this, but now, I will be getting off work, please give way. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Xia Zi Yan never thought that she would actually drive to work. When Tang You You lit up the car key and a 400,000 strong car lit up its lights, Xia Zi Yan was even more shocked.


    All along, she had thought that Tang You You was just a poor woman with a basic sry. But now, she could actually drive such an expensive car, which meant that she wasn¡¯t that poor.


    Tang You You drove the car away, and when she saw Xia Zi Yan¡¯s ashen face in the rearview mirror, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After returning home, Tang You You was a little tired. Everything that happened today was too sudden, and she was caught off guard, so all of itnded on her shoulders.


    Her cold eyes, her ridicule, her pressure, as well as the fact that she was cheating in the office, Tang You You did not expect himself to meet her after working for just a few days.


    Monsters could only me themselves for being too innocent. They didn¡¯t know how to defend themselves, but who would be so cautious? Everyone in the office worked like that.


    If no one wanted to harm anyone else, nothing would happen to them.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui were leading their pony s and slowly walking over from the garden path.


    Tang You You immediately dispelled the fatigue on her face and walked over with a smile. "The two of you went to see Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei again? Are they fun? "


    "It¡¯s very fun, they are very obedient." Tang Xiao Nai really liked Little White. After patting its head, she began to learn how to take care of it.


    Tang You You nodded: "Then where are you going?"


    "We¡¯re taking them for walks!" Tang Xiao Nai replied naively.


    Tang You You was startled, thenughed: "Alright, you two can lead them to walk a few rounds. Mummy is a bit tired, so she wants to go upstairs to lie down, and then she¡¯lle down to find you guys for dinner."


    "Okay, Mummy, go rest." Tang Xiao Rui immediately urged her on.


    Tang You You went back upstairs and took off his jacket. After throwing it on the sofa, sheid on the bed.


    My heart is so tired!


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too tired or not, but as shey on her stomach, she fell asleep in a daze.


    This posture was truly fascinating.


    When Ji Xiao Han returned, he did not find any trace of the children. He only found out from the servant that they were ying with the pony.


    Moreover, he also knew that Tang You You had returned.


    Ji Xiao Han walked up the stairs with heavy steps as he reached out his hands to untie the buttons on his shirt.


    After going upstairs, he directly went to open the door to the bedroom where Tang You You and her daughter lived.


    Pushing it open to take a look, he saw a sweet and beautiful woman sleeping on the bed, and the expression in her eyes darkened slightly.


    He stepped into the room. There was no sounding from the high-grade carpet.


    What did this woman go through today? How could he be so tired?


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her delicate body with a somewhat infatuated gaze. She slept very childishly like this.


    Right now, the weather was a little cold outside, but she didn¡¯t even cover herself with a nket. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of catching a cold?

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 - Ji Xiao Han, what did you do to me?


    He stretched out his muscr arms and lightly pulled the nket beside her over, wanting to cover her with it.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the woman would suddenly turn her body over at this moment.


    Her high heels also extended outwards, coincidentally hooking onto Ji Xiao Han¡¯s leg. Ji Xiao Han was originally bent down to grab the nket, but suddenly he felt that his leg was gently wrapped around his leg.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s suddenly lost bnce, his tall and sturdy body suddenly pressed down.


    When the man saw that he was about to hold the woman down, he reached out his hands to support her. It was only then that he barely managed to hold her down.


    But his current position was simply too ambiguous.


    His face was so close to hers that he could almost see her long, thick eyshes and hear her soft breathing like a kitten¡¯s.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire body tensed up, all of his strength concentrated on his two robust arms.


    Logic warned him that he should get up and leave!


    But ...!


    Could it be that he could look at her from such a short distance, Ji Xiao Han really did not want to leave.


    It was unknown if it was because of her work that she was still tangled up in it. Her picturesque eyebrows were gently twisted, and her skin was snow-white without the slightest blemish.


    What made Ji Xiao Han¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple roll the most, was the woman¡¯s red lips that were slightly pursed.


    Her lips were extremely beautiful, tender and moist. Ji Xiao Han really wanted to continue kissing her like this, regardless of anything else.


    But now he had learned to restrain his emotions and impulses.


    This woman wasn¡¯t someone who could be kissed that easily. The price he had to pay for kissing her was definitely not small.


    Forget it, was already satisfied enough that he could look at her in such a peaceful manner.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze turned towards the ce where the woman was sleeping, the sweet-sleeping woman woke up.


    She was awakened by the man¡¯s hot breath. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw an erged handsome face.


    In addition, that pair of eyes that were as dark as ink was currently staring at her chest ...


    "Bastard!" She rolled over, and cleverly escaped from his predicament with her two hands tightly protecting her chest. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger and extreme embarrassment as she said, "Ji Xiao Han, I truly overestimated you, and thought that since thest time you apologized to me, you would have restrained yourself a little. I didn¡¯t think that you would take advantage of me falling asleep and want to tell me ... "Attack me."


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect this woman to sleep so soundly, to actually wake up so suddenly, and caught him off guard. At this moment, he stood up stiffly, his eyebrows knitted together: "You misunderstand, I saw that you were sleeping, and wanted to cover you with a nket."


    "Is that so? Do you think I would believe you? " Tang You You was still in a state of shock from what he saw when he opened his eyes earlier.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her helplessly. He felt that no matter what he said, this woman would never believe him.


    Tang You You pointed to the door: "Get out!"


    Ji Xiao Han, however, did not move. His gaze was fixed on her face: "What happened to you at thepany today?"


    Tang You You¡¯s expression froze, she did not expect that at this time, he would actually care about her so much, she did not understand what she meant.


    However, Tang You You had believed in his gaze just now. This man definitely wanted to molest him; his eyes were staring straight at his chest.


    "It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t trouble CEO Ji to worry about it." Tang You You stubbornly refused to talk about this topic with him and continued: "Quickly go out, I¡¯m going to take a bath!"


    "I definitely didn¡¯t want to do anything to you just now. I originally wanted to cover you with a nket. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly turn around ..."


    Ji Xiao Han still wanted to exin his actions just now, but he felt that he had said too much, because what was on his mind just now was indeed a dirty scene.


    Forget it, he wouldn¡¯t exin himself. Anyway, this woman wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to enter my room without permission!" Of course, it was impossible for Tang You You to believe that he wasn¡¯t thinking at all.


    Ji Xiao Han tensed up, he turned around and frowned: "Alright, if I were to enter in the future, I would knock."


    Tang You You saw that his attitude of admitting his wrongs was not bad, so she stopped quarreling with him. Watching him walk out, and even shut the door at the same time, Tang You You¡¯s tensed nerves rxed.


    He was really going crazy. What was going on today? From the morning until the evening, her nerves were about to break.


    Tang You You stopped thinking about it. She took her pajamas and entered the bathroom, and the way Ji Xiao Han exined everything made her extremely annoyed.


    Could it be that this man really came here to cover her with a nket?


    Did I really misunderstand him?


    Tang You You shook her head with all her might. It was impossible, seeing was believing, she did not want to hear any of his exnations.


    After taking a bath and blowing dry his long hair, Tang You You changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs.


    The children had already returned, and were sitting on the sofa ying. Ji Xiao Han also sat beside them, telling them a story.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat at the side with an aloof expression, asionally answering with a sentence, but Tang Xiao Nai stuck his entire head out of the book and used his little hand to point around: "Father, this is a thief. He stole the princess¡¯ crown and hid it inside the flower bed."


    Ji Xiao Han had originally nned to tell the story to the child, but in the end, he didn¡¯t expect to hear his daughter tell it all in a childish voice.


    The little guy¡¯s understanding was good, but there were a lot of things that made him want tough. If he heard them, he would point them out for her.


    Looking at the warm scene of father and daughter, Tang You You¡¯s mood improved a little.


    "Mummy, Daddy is telling me a story. It¡¯s so nice." When Tang Xiao Nai saw Mummy, he immediately jumped down happily and ran to her, tugging at the corner of her clothes. "Mummy, quicklye over and listen to father¡¯s story. It¡¯s so interesting."


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she looked at his daughter¡¯s small hands pulling at the corner of her clothes.


    "Mummy, quickly sit on the other side of daddy¡¯s seat and we¡¯ll listen together." The little guy directly pushed Tang You You towards Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side.


    Tang You You identally sat next to him. When Ji Xiao Han saw her sitting down, the clear fragrance on his body made the color in his eyes darken in an instant.


    Tang You You¡¯s face was also flushed red. She wanted to sit up, but she didn¡¯t expect the man to say this: "Since daughter wants you to listen, then sit and listen. It¡¯s not time to eat anyway."


    Tang You You stared nkly for a moment, then raised her head to quickly sweep past him. She said with a strained voice: "I¡¯m not a child, I don¡¯t like listening to fairy tales."

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 - Take her up on her behalf


    Although Tang You You¡¯s mouth was stubborn, she did not leave his side. The little guy started to narrate her fairy tales again, and asionally mumbled words, making her look cute.


    "Daddy, can you sell me a set of princess clothes tomorrow? You want the ones with wings on the back. " After Tang Xiao Nai finished telling her fairy tales, she blinked her eyes at Ji Xiao Han and started to raise her little requests.


    Ji Xiao Han caressed her little face and immediately nodded in agreement, "Okay, Daddy will get someone to send a set over to you tomorrow."


    "I want to wear the Knight attire, I want to protect the little princess." Tang Xiao Rui sat at the side, shaking her short legs. Hearing her sister¡¯s request, her father immediately agreed and brought up his request.


    Ji Xiao Han naturally agreed. "Alright, you two have gifts."


    As he spoke, his eyes shed towards the woman beside him, who was typing away on her phone.


    "Alright, the two of you hurry up and go y. I have something important to discuss with your Mummy." Ji Xiao Han saw that Tang You You was not as angry as before, and felt that he could calmly chat about her work with her.


    When he thought of how her delicate and white face had been pped by another woman, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    When Tang You You heard that he was going to push the children away again, she also nned to stand up and leave.


    "Did you get beaten up today?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was very low, so the two children who had already walked far away did not hear him.


    Tang You You¡¯s back stiffened slightly. She turned around and swept her gaze across his face, "How do you know?"


    "Does it still hurt?" The man¡¯s voice was deep and full of concern.


    Tang You You¡¯s face froze, what happened just now was not yet settled with him, for him to suddenly show her concern, she was truly not used to it.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Seeing that she did not seem to want to talk about work, Ji Xiao Han felt a little uneasy. If this woman did not tell him, it meant that she did not rely on him at all.


    Tang You You shook his head: "I¡¯ve already said it, there¡¯s no need for you to worry."


    With that, she quickly walked towards the dining hall. It was time for dinner, so she wanted to take the two little guys to wash their hands.


    Ji Xiao Han sighed, he had never taken the initiative to care for a woman before, but now, when he wanted to care for her, she would never give him the chance.


    Xia Zi Yan left thepany and prepared to go home. She drove a shy red sports car and currently lived in a middle-ss, high-ss district.


    Today¡¯s performance had been very sessful, but because of the set of clothes she was wearing, it caused her image to plummet.


    The difference in taste on the web made Xia Zi Yan hate her to death. After running over and giving her a p today, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to quell her hatred. She should have made her kneel down and apologize.


    However, Xia Zi Yan¡¯s manager told her that while the topic of her clothes was on the rise, her poprity seemed to be increasing by quite a bit. Thus, her mood was a little better, no matter if it was a good thing or bad thing, as long as it could raise her poprity, it would be a good thing for a star.


    After Xia Zi Yan walked into the elevator, she took out her phone to y. When she returned to her house, she took out the key to open the door.


    However, her family¡¯s door opened the moment it was pushed open.


    Xia Zi Yan was so scared that her hands trembled, her first reaction was that there was a thief in her house.


    She instantly pushed open the door and rushed in, but she didn¡¯t expect that the ones waiting for her were a row of ck clothed men and a young man in the lead.


    He pointed at them and said, "You... Who are you people? How can you barge into my house? Do you know that this is against thew? "Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police right now."


    "Xia Zi Yan, did you hit a woman called Tang You You today?" the leader of the group, a young man asked in a cold voice.


    "Tang You You?" When Xia Zi Yan heard this name, she let out a cold ridicule: "She is a liar, so what if I hit her? "She should have. If you knew what she did to me ..."


    "Attack!" The young man immediately gave the order and the two men instantly went over. Under Xia Zi Yan¡¯s defenseless attack, the man¡¯s palm strongly pped her face.


    Ten continuous ps pped down and Xia Zi Yan¡¯s face swelled up. Arge amount of blood flowed out of her nose and mouth, and she found it difficult to even speak.


    "You all ... Why did you hit me? " Xia Zi Yan¡¯s arrogance hadpletely disappeared, she looked at the tall and sturdy men in front of her with fear and unease, and felt her two faces burning in pain, and nosebleeds flowing down, she felt that she was going to die.


    "Remember, no matter what Tang You You has done to you, if you dare to find trouble with her again in the future, you won¡¯t be let off so easily." The young man saw that the p had finished, and stared coldly at Xia Zi Yan to warn him: "If you dare call the police, your corpse will appear in the Pacific Ocean tomorrow, understand?"


    Xia Zi Yan was just a paper tiger, she liked to talk big in front of the people around her. At this moment, after being beaten up and even getting warned, she suddenly did not dare to speak anymore, and immediately nodded her head fiercely: "No .... If you don¡¯t call the police, my kind brothers, please forgive me, I guarantee that I will never find Tang You You again, please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m afraid of death. "


    The young man sneered and left with his men.


    Xia Zi Yan rushed over and mmed the door shut, as her entire person fell onto the floor in pain.


    "How could this be?" As she spoke, even her voice became indistinct. She immediately ran into the bedroom, and when she saw herself in the makeup mirror whose face no longer looked the same as before, she immediately began to cry bitterly.


    Could it be that these people were here specifically to take revenge for Tang You You? Who exactly was Tang You You? She actually had such a terrifying power behind her.


    Xia Zi Yan suddenly regretted it, regret that she was too arrogant, and wanted to bully an honest person. In fact, with her clothes being leaked, she could go through thew to seek justice for herself, but because she was too resentful, she went to find trouble with Tang You You.


    If that group of people didn¡¯t stun her, she would still think about giving Tang You You a few more ps tomorrow to vent the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    However, from the looks of it now, she didn¡¯t even need to go anymore. If she continued to go, she would lose her life.


    While Tang You You was eating, she received a message.


    It was sent to her by Ji Yue Ze, telling her that she had found the person she was looking for, and that person reported an even fiercer information. Finally, Tang You You saw Li Fang Fang¡¯s name.


    Her breath suddenly stopped. It really was her doing. This was too much.


    However, she also felt that Ji Yue Ze was reliable, in a short period of time, he had investigated everything.


    He said he would send her the evidence tomorrow.

 Chapter 186

    Tang You You¡¯s focus was all on the phone, and ignored the two gloomy eyes beside him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face turned even colder, seeing that thedy was staring at the phone unblinkingly, he suspected that he was looking at Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s photo again.


    Was Lu Xuan Chen really her first love?


    When he thought about this problem, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was in a mess. He never thought that there would be a day when he would actually have a love rival.


    But in fact, he did have a very strong rival.


    While Tang You You was staring at the phone, her actions were very slow, and very quickly, a piece of meat fell on the table.


    "Mummy, what are you daydreaming about? Is your phone really that good to look at? Look at your dishes, they¡¯re all off the table. " Tang Xiao Nai immediately warned Mummy in a loud voice.


    Tang You You regained her senses and quickly switched her phone to a ck screen as she focused on eating.


    Ji Xiao Han had a dark expression the entire time, and only when he was facing his daughter would his expression be gentle.


    That night, because Tang You You was depressed, she went to sleep veryte.


    The next morning, she woke up early.


    Down the stairs, Tang You You said apologetically to Uncle Yuan: "Uncle Yuan, I need to go to thepany earlier today. When Mr. Ji gets upter, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to let him help Xiao Nai get dressed."


    "Miss Tang, do you want to eat breakfast before leaving?" Uncle Yuan asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m not eating anymore!" "There really is an emergency." After Tang You You finished speaking, he ran outside.


    Ji Xiao Han opened his eyes and saw his son¡¯s calf had kicked under his chin again, his handsome face had a look of helplessness.


    The little guy really didn¡¯t sleep well at night. Once, he actually slept for a long time with one leg under the bed.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately instructed Uncle Yuan to change the carpet on both sides of the bed. He was afraid that one night, his son would immediately roll down and not kowtow.


    "Little Rui, wake up!" He stretched out his hand and flicked two fingers at the small face.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately grumbled unhappily as he turned his body and continued sleeping.


    "We¡¯re going to bete for school!" Ji Xiao Han looked at his son¡¯szy appearance and couldn¡¯t help but to remind him.


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard that he was going to school, he unwillingly climbed up and sat down. However, after he sat up, he still swayed from side to side, as if he was going to fall down anytime and continue sleeping.


    Ji Xiao Han picked him up and walked into the bathroom to squeeze some toothpaste from his mouth and poured him some water.


    Tang Xiao Rui had learned to brush his teeth since a very young age. At this moment, he was squatting on the white jade tform, big and small.


    Ji Xiao Han washed his face and shaved clean. Then, he took out a handkerchief and wiped his son¡¯s face.


    The little guy¡¯s skin was very tender and delicate. When Ji Xiao Han washed his face, his movements were very gentle.


    "Daddy, I need to pee!" Tang Xiao Rui washed his face and woke up from his slumber.


    Ji Xiao Han carried him down to the toilet to pee.


    Tang Xiao Ruiughed as he peed.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at this little fellow, and the corners of his mouth inexplicably rose, as he smiled happily.


    He quickly adapted to the sudden intrusion of two children into his life.


    He had also thought about it before. If he had a child, what a terrible life that would be. Every day, it would be like a war.


    But now, he realized that the little fellow had been trained well by that woman. She was his son, an insignificant child, and her ability to live was independent.


    "Daddy, don¡¯t look at me, I can¡¯t even pee." When Tang Xiao Rui turned around, he realized that his father was staring at him in a daze.


    Ji Xiao Han pped his little butt, "What are you being shy about in front of your father? Whatever you have, Daddy has. "


    "But Dad does, and I don¡¯t." Tang Xiao Rui shook it twice as a pair ofrge eyes stared at him.


    "Mine, you don¡¯t have it!" Ji Xiao Han snappilyughed.


    "You have a lot of hair, all the way up to your stomach. It¡¯s so big, it looks so ugly." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small face was filled with disgust.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face stiffened, after that, he said in an extremely conceited manner: "This is the symbol of a mature man, when you grow up, you will also grow hairy."


    "I don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s so ugly! Surely no girl would like me. " Tang Xiao Rui immediately shook his head, with a look of rejection.


    Ji Xiao Han was simply about to be yed to death by this little fellow. He immediately told him with a serious face: "That won¡¯t happen, your hair is exuberant, which means you are healthy, and ... Not everyone can be as healthy and sturdy as Dad. "


    "Daddy, don¡¯t let this Mummy see you. This Mummy will definitely dislike you." However, Tang Xiao Rui did not agree with his father¡¯s words.


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly, and said narcissistically, "If she knew my length, she might even fall madly in love with me."


    "Daddy, what¡¯s the length?" Tang Xiao Rui felt that the words that his father said were not on the same channel as himself.


    Ji Xiao Han nced at Xiao Budian beside him. He felt that no matter what he said to him, he was too young to understand.


    "When you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll understand." Ji Xiao Hanughed.


    "Daddy, are you saying your fur is very long?" Tang Xiao Rui still managed to think of the meaning of his father¡¯s words with much difficulty.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s smile was off the charts, this little fellow had been keeping him in a good mood since early morning.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m going to put on my clothes. Hurry up and pee." Tang Xiao Rui still could not understand his father¡¯s words. He simply did not want to continue and ran out to put on his small clothes.


    When Ji Xiao Han came out, the little guy was already dressed neatly. It was the school uniform, like a noble little Young Master.


    "Daddy, hurry up and put on some clothes, I¡¯m going down to eat breakfast." The little guy also felt that he was very handsome, so he reached out to rub his little head.


    Ji Xiao Han also quickly opened up his own wardrobe and took out a charcoal gray suit, tie, and wrist watch.


    This was a guest room, and there was no cloakroom. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s daily clothes were taken care of by the Uncle Yuan, and he suddenly started to miss the gigantic cloakroom in the vi on the mountain.


    After Ji Xiao Han arranged his clothes, he held his son¡¯s hand and walked downstairs.


    Just as he walked to the entrance of the dining hall, Uncle Yuan walked over and said: "Young Master, Miss Tang left early in the morning. She told you to help Young Miss get dressed."


    Hearing that, Ji Xiao Han frowned slightly, then said to Tang Xiao Rui: "Let¡¯s go eat breakfast first, I will go and wake up my sister."


    Tang Xiao Rui nodded his head, "Daddy, will you help Xiao Nai put on his clothes? Her clothes are in trouble. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing that Father can¡¯t handle." After finishing his sentence withplete confidence, he turned around and went upstairs.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 - Quarterly is about to go crazy


    Ji Xiao Han quickly went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. Inside, it was dimly lit and a small body was sweetly sleeping on arge bed.


    The little guy was carrying a small nket, and his long ck hair was spread out on the snow-white bed sheets. He looked just like a quiet little fairy.


    Ji Xiao Han stood beside the bed and looked at his daughter¡¯s cute sleeping appearance, not knowing how to wake her up.


    Thus, he simply bent over, propped himself up on the bed, and kissed the little guy¡¯s face with his thin lips.


    As she kissed him, she said gently, "Xiao Nai, wake up, wake up!"


    "Go away... Daddy hates it! " Tang Xiao Nai already knew who was kissing her, so she immediately waved her little hand to push her father¡¯s lips away.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s soft and gentle voice. He really couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her again, but if he didn¡¯t wake her up, she would bete for school.


    "Xiao Nai, hurry up and open your eyes to look at Daddy. Daddy will give you ice creamter." In a situation where Ji Xiao Han had no other options, she brought out the little guy¡¯s favorite.


    "Ice cream?" Ye Zichen opened his sleepy eyes. Sure enough, gluttons were only interested in their favorite food.


    She slowly got up and sat on the bed, shaking. Her eyes were still closed and her long hair swayed gently. She looked more like a little elf.


    Seeing that he had sessfully woken up his daughter, Ji Xiao Han immediately turned around to look for clothes for his daughter.


    However, when he opened the wardrobe, he found that it was filled with the clothes and dresses of a little girl.


    "Uh, Xiao Nai, which piece of clothing do you like to wear? Tell Daddy to dress you up. " Ji Xiao Han suddenly had difficulty choosing, and decided to listen to her daughter¡¯s n.


    "Daddy, I need to pee!" The little guy still hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so he opened his eyes to take a look before speaking up.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately walked over quickly. "Let¡¯s go, daddy will carry you in."


    Tang Xiao Nai lied down on her father¡¯s shoulders and slept for a few more seconds.


    "Quick, sit on the toilet." Ji Xiao Han was dressed in a suit and was working as a wet nurse.


    Fortunately, no one recorded this scene. Otherwise, his cold and aloof image would have copsed.


    "No, I want Father to hold onto his arm and pee." The little guy was starting to get petty.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at thiszy little bug. There was really nothing he could do, he could only rely on her.


    Tang Xiao Nai leaned into her father¡¯s embrace and continued sleeping.


    Ji Xiao Han had never seen someone aszy as his daughter. Her appearance was so cute that it could melt people¡¯s hearts.


    "Daddy, where is Mummy?" It was only then that the little fellow realized that it was not Mummy who woke her up today.


    Ji Xiao Han carried the little guy onto the bed in his room and gently said: "Your Mummy went to work. She has urgent matters to attend to today."


    "Oh!" The little fellow was slightly disappointed.


    "Alright, dad will take you to brush your teeth!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly realised that serving this guy seemed to be even worse than working.


    "Daddy, help me wash it!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately looked at him pitifully.


    "I... "Fine!" Ji Xiao Han first carried his daughter to the marble floor and sat her down. Then, he took her small toothbrush and squeezed out some toothpaste.


    Tang Xiao Nai opened her mouth wide, leaving the rest of the work for her father to do.


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless as he looked at her small mouth. He took off his suit jacket and then took off his alloy watch as he rolled up his sleeves. He looked like he was about to go to war with her.


    "Daddy, hurry up, I¡¯m going to bete?" Tang Xiao Nai felt that his dad was really troublesome. He didn¡¯t have the ability to move at all when he had to help her brush her teeth and take off her clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin ran over and used the small toothbrush to help clean her mouth.


    Tang Xiao Nai spat out half of the water in front of her and swallowed it back down. Then, she looked at her father with her big ck eyes, "Daddy, if I drink it now, will my stomach ache?"


    Ji Xiao Han never thought that brushing the little guy¡¯s teeth would be such a strenuous task, so he could only rub his daughter¡¯s little head: "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen, you just need to swallow a small mouthful."


    "Daddy, the teacher said that we have a dance event today, so I must wear my dress." Tang Xiao Nai slowly walked to the bedside and pointed at a set of very cute pink princess dresses with her little finger.


    Seeing the dress, Ji Xiao Han felt that he was in trouble.


    "Sure, we¡¯ll wear it!" Ji Xiao Han took the skirt and was about to put it on his daughter¡¯s small body.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m still wearing my pajamas." The little guy pouted.


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han go to the wardrobe and find a white robe for her to wear, and then put on that skirt.


    "Daddy, I can¡¯t get my head out of the zipper." The little guy shouted loudly.


    Only now did Ji Xiao Han realize that there was a zip at the back of the shirt, no wonder it couldn¡¯t fit inside.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin unzipped the zipper and put on the dress. His daughter¡¯s messy hair greatly affected his hand speed.


    "Oh, Daddy, you pulled my hair! It hurts!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately frowned.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Daddy will be more careful."


    "Daddy, I don¡¯t want to wear this white sock. There¡¯s that one. It¡¯s long and can reach to the knees."


    "Daddy, you have those shoes with little flowers, don¡¯t need those shoes with little kittens."


    "Daddy, I haven¡¯t tied my bow yet ..."


    After Ji Xiao Hanpleted all of his daughter¡¯s requests, he started sweating profusely. This little guy really had a lot of requests.


    It was not what she liked.


    "Daddy, will you tie my hair? I want to pierce two small centipedes, and also bring that flower. " The little guy stood in front of the mirror and narcissistically spun around twice. In the end, it discovered that its hair was still in disarray. It immediately raised its head and smiled towards its father.


    "What is a small centipede?" Ji Xiao Han was stunned.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately pointed to a photo of him at the side: "Just like this."


    Ji Xiao Han waspletely stunned, he felt that it was impossible for his to have such aplicated hairstyle.


    "Xiao Nai, Daddy feels that if you don¡¯t bind your hair, you¡¯ll look even more beautiful. Really, Daddy willb your hair for you."


    "No, Xiao Nai only wants to tie her hair, can Daddy help to tie it up for Xiao Nai?" The little guy was unhappy.


    Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to tie up his daughter¡¯s hair with a ponytail and walk around freely.


    The little guy¡¯s hair was extremely supple. Just as Ji Xiao Han finished tying it up, she shook his head, and the corners of his cheeks loosened.


    Looking at her daughter who looked like a little madman, Ji Xiao Han grew a head and two heads.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m so ugly?" One big and one small, their eyes wide open.


    Ji Xiao Han really had no choice, he could only kneel down and pacify his daughter: "Good girl, go to school, and let the teacher help you with it okay? Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast. "


    "Is my breakfast all ice cream?" The little guy¡¯s small face was filled with happiness and excitement.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    If that woman knew that he had let his daughter have ice cream for breakfast, would she have scolded him again?

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 - Kick st Gossip


    Tang You You rushed to thepany early in the morning and saw a folder on his desk. It should be evidence that Ji Yue Ze had asked someone to deliver to her early in the morning.


    Tang You You could not wait and opened it. There were a few contracts and materials, Li Fang Fang¡¯s signature and a recording pen.


    She turned her head to look at Li Fang Fang¡¯s position, and sneered, "This woman is really shameless, she actually stole her design manuscript to buy it. The contract says that she sold it to the owner of a clothing factory for more than 10,000 yuan, the owner of that factory specializes in online business."


    Tang You You was about to go crazy, why would she use her map to earn money? Furthermore, she had been beaten by Xia Zi Yan, and her reputation had beenpletely ruined.


    Just because she stole Xia Zi Yan¡¯s customer?


    But it was obvious that Li Fang Fang had purposely made things difficult for her, which was why she had epted Xia Zi Yan.


    Now, on the other hand, he med her for ruining her reputation and for her vicious revenge.


    Liu Xi had alsoe. Seeing that Tang You You was already seated, she could not help but to walk over: "You Zou, have you made any progress?"


    Seeing her godmother, Tang You You quickly took the evidence and followed her into the office.


    "I asked a friend of mine to investigate and confirmed that Li Fang Fang stole my design draft and even sold it to a clothing factory. Inside the shop, there is a copy of the recording and contract provided by the owner and Li Fang Fang¡¯s signature on it."


    After Liu Xi heard this, he was extremely shocked. When she looked through the contracts, his face was also filled with anger: "This is simply a crime.


    "Yes, I think so too." Tang You You would never let such a vindictive person go.


    Tang You You and Liu Xi discussed for a while before they decided to call the police.


    However, she did not expect someone to grab her so quickly, and with a face full of shock: "Tang You You, are you dating Ji Yue Ze?"


    "What?" Tang You You froze upon hearing her question, then shook his head: "No, why would you ask me that?"


    "It¡¯s already reported on the inte. Take a look and see if it¡¯s you." The man pointed anxiously at herputer screen.


    Tang You You bent down to look. When she saw the news headline, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s mysterious girlfriend had been exposed, she quickly looked down and saw the photo of her and Ji Yue Ze standing at the entrance of hispany yesterday.


    There was a photo of Ji Yue Ze hugging her shoulder like he was a soldier, it was the clearest.


    However, she clearly remembered that Ji Yue Ze had not hugged her at all yesterday.


    In fact, it was not a fluke, but rather, it was something Ji Yue Ze did. Tang You You, who was walking forward with her head lowered, did not notice.


    "You guys are already holding hands, Tang You You, why is it you?" That young girl said as if she was about to copse, "Ji Yue Ze is my favorite idol. I had always thought that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but why is it you?"


    "Little Wang, don¡¯t speak nonsense. He and I really don¡¯t have any ..."


    "Tang You You, I hate you!" The girl immediately covered her face and cried bitterly. Then, she turned around and ran out.


    Tang You You stood on the spot dumbstruck.


    What was going on?


    "Heavens, how could it be her?"


    "Isn¡¯t Ji Yue Ze asking for a lot? Why did he find her? There must be something wrong with your eyes. "


    Tang You You walked all the way back to her own desk, as all she could hear were those doubtful and surprised words.


    Turning on theputer, Tang You You anxiously found a message. In just a few minutes of time, he crazily looked at the message.


    "How could this be?" Tang You You¡¯s head swelled up, feeling like she was struck by lightning from a clear sky.


    These entertainment media outlets were too crazy, she had only spoken a few words to Ji Yue Ze before being hustled into bing his mysterious girlfriend.


    What was even more frightening was that among the photos, there was one of her face.


    One of them was a photo of Ji Yue Ze touching her face. At that time, it was Ji Yue Ze who found out that her face had been pped and the marks on it had not faded.


    "They¡¯re going crazy! These people are simply creating something out of nothing!" Tang You You¡¯s little face was flushed red, she really wanted to grab the people who were randomly writing to beat them up.


    Just a few casual words from them had caused a misunderstanding to turn into reality. Yet, they were able to earn so much money by hitting on the light and heat, leaving her here to suffer the doubts of others as she rolled her eyes.


    Li Fang Fang also entered the office. In the elevator, she had already heard about the news, and at that moment, she had acent expression on her face.


    She finally felt the joy of revenge. So, it turned out to be this kind offort.


    Tang You You raised her head, just in time to see the pleased expression on Li Fang Fang¡¯s face as she looked at her.


    He suddenly stood up and quickly walked towards Li Fang Fang.


    Li Fang Fang did not expect Tang You You to walk directly towards her. Hercent face stiffened, and she wanted to turn around and leave with a slightly guilty conscience.


    "Li Fang Fang!" Tang You You immediately called out her name, her voice loud and filled with hostility.


    Li Fang Fang immediately stopped and turned around. She stuck out her chest and pretended to be indifferent as she sneered: "Why are you calling me?"


    "Follow me to Director Liu¡¯s office, I have something to say to you." Tang You You said coldly.


    Li Fang Fang immediately mocked: "You¡¯re just a new person, and yet you dare to point fingers and point fingers at me. As expected, there¡¯s someone backing you up, you don¡¯t even remember your surname, right? Why should I follow you in?"


    "Because I want to call the police!" Tang You You said word by word, staring straight into her eyes: "I have already found out who stole my design and sold it. Moreover, I also know that the design that I have spent so many months thinking about only sold for thirteen thousand."


    Hearing Tang You You¡¯s words, Li Fang Fang¡¯s entire body froze, and her face no longer had any traces of arrogance.


    "How is it? Can youe in and talk to me now? " Tang You You sneered.


    Li Fang Fang¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. She did not think that Tang You You had actually investigated such detailed evidence in such a short amount of time.


    Tang You You turned and walked toward Liu Xi¡¯s office. Li Fang Fang gritted his teeth in hatred but he could only follow her in.


    The moment Liu Xi saw Li Fang Fang, her face tensed up, and then, she fiercely threw a piece of information on the table towards Li Fang Fang¡¯s face. "Are you going to rebel now? He even dared to steal a rookie¡¯s design? Li Fang Fang, it¡¯s a waste for you to stay in thepany for so many years. You actually dare to do such a low level crime, I think your good days areing to an end. "


    Li Fang Fang¡¯s hair was all messed up now, but she did not dare be presumptuous in front of Liu Xi, and said with her head lowered: "Director Liu, I did wrong this time, please let me go. You leisurely, I apologize to you.


    "Is that something money can solve? If Xia Zi Yan wants to sue us, you will need topensate us with the three million. Liu Xi ridiculed.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 - Punishment of the Little People


    Hearing the three million penalty fee, Li Fang Fang was so scared that her face turned white, and her whole body was drenched in cold sweat.


    She nervously and trembled: "Director Liu, this is indeed my fault. I can apologize to Xia Zi Yan, this penalty fee ... I don¡¯t have that much money."


    Three million was definitely not a small sum for a normal office worker. Although Li Fang Fang had affairs with the Lam Tung, the money she received from the Lam Tung every year was only enough for her to buy clothes and cosmetics. It was simply impossible for her to keep.


    Liu Xi looked at Li Fang Fang¡¯s scoundrel expression and startedughing coldly: "If you can¡¯tpensate him, then you can only go to the police station and squat there for a period of time;


    "No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t capture me and go to the police station, I was just muddle-headed and was blinded by jealousy and made a mistake. Director Liu, Wandering, don¡¯t report me, I will think of a way to raise the money." Hearing that she was going to be arrested and brought to the police station, Li Fang Fang was scared silly. She hurriedly begged Liu Xi and Tang You You, deciding to raise the money to pay the penalty fee.


    "You have one day to raise the penalty fee. As long as it does not cause any damage to thepany and the public, as long as you apologize to Tang You You, this matter can be resolved." Liu Xi said coldly.


    When Li Fang Fang heard that she wanted to let everyone in thepany know about this, her eyes suddenly widened, with a look of rejection: "Director Liu, I have already promised topensate for the breach of contract, why did you inform on me? "If everyone knows that I stole the map, I won¡¯t be able to stay in thepany anymore. I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m willing to pay, but can you guys keep this a secret for me?"


    Tang You You didn¡¯t think that Li Fang Fang would actually steal the map to frame her with only this mouse¡¯s guts. She had truly overestimated her.


    "No, I don¡¯t agree." Tang You You immediately rejected her request.


    Liu Xi also objected, and said with a cold face: "If you didn¡¯t stand up to take responsibility for everything, would Tang You You be ridiculed by others in thepany, unable to lift his head up? This was your fault in the first ce. You still have the face to make such conditions now, even I feel embarrassed for you. "


    Li Fang Fang did not expect that even when she paid money, she would not be able to calm this storm. She was furious, and her voice became louder: "Speaking of which, it is all Tang You You¡¯s fault. When she came, she did not say anything about stealing my customer, and made me aughing stock. You normally take special care of her, and now you¡¯re even standing by her side and scolding me. In any case, I have followed you for so many years, yet you don¡¯t care about your old rtionship at all. Hmph, in the end, don¡¯t you want to protect Tang You You so that you can turn me into an abandoned child? I¡¯ve seen through it. "


    When Tang You You heard that she had actually pulled in her mother, she was instantly angered and said harshly: "Li Fang Fang, what are you nning yourself, you do not need us to say it out loud. When you first asked me to receive Xia Zi Yan, wasn¡¯t it to make me lose face? However, you were unable to make things difficult for her as you expected, and instead made you suffer. Since you¡¯re unhappy in your heart, you want to steal my blueprint to frame me. "


    Li Fang Fang¡¯s evil scheme had been exposed by Tang You You. She was so angry that her face had flushed red: "Liu Xi told me to take care of you, I gave you my client, and you actually think about me like this, who¡¯s the evil one here?"


    Liu Xi stared at Li Fang Fang: "Alright, the evidence is right here, you either have to apologize publicly and take responsibility, or go to the police station and let thew govern justice."


    "Liu Xi, you can¡¯t send me to the police station, I¡¯m going to look for Lam Tung." After Li Fang Fang finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Liu Xi and Tang You You looked at each other.


    "Mother, what is her rtionship with Lam Tung?"


    Tang You You asked curiously.


    Liu Xi ridiculed: "It¡¯s just that kind of rtionship, Lam Tung has wives and children, and you¡¯re still messing around with her, even if she goes to look for Lam Tung, Lam Tung will not allow her to cause any trouble, don¡¯t worry, furthermore, what is she afraid of, you have Quarterly backing you up, Lam Tung is in front of Quarterly, and you don¡¯t even dare to breathe."


    After Tang You You heard his foster mother¡¯s words, he became embarrassed.


    "Godmother, I won¡¯t ask for his help." she whispered.


    Liu Xiughed: "I know, your self-esteem has always been strong. Don¡¯t worry, with the evidence in your hands, are you really afraid that Li Fang Fang will rebel against the heavens?"


    "Thank you, mother, for upholding justice for me." When Tang You You thought back to how her godmother had always been protecting her, she felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    However, Liu Xi scolded her jokingly, "Idiot, it¡¯s her fault in the first ce.


    On the other side, Li Fang Fang ignored the obstruction of the Lam Tung Assistant and directly pushed the door open to enter.


    Lam Tung had just arrived at the office and was drinking coffee while reading the rumours about Ji Yue Ze and Tang You You on the inte.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he became, the more the rtionship between the two burst out, looking like Tang You You was someone he could not afford to offend in the future.


    "Old Lin ..." The moment Li Fang Fang stepped in, she immediately shouted in anger.


    This shout startled the assistant who followed in from the door. The cup in Lam Tung¡¯s hands fell to the ground as he shouted sternly, "Who allowed you to barge in just like that? Do you have any rules or regtions for thispany? "


    Only then did Li Fang Fang realize that there was an assistant behind him. She immediately became angry: I¡¯m looking for Lam Tung because of an urgent matter, what are you trying to do? You still want to kick me out? "


    Lam Tung quickly raised his hand towards his assistant: "That¡¯s enough, designer Li has something to report to me, quickly close the door."


    "Li Fang Fang, what are you doing?" Lam Tung was so scared that her face and neck flushed red, she stood up from her chair and anxiously walked to the front of her, and asked angrily.


    "Liu Xi and Tang You You found out about my mischief and even found evidence, saying that they would send me to the police station. Old Lin, you can¡¯t ignore me, if I were to be captured, I will definitely reveal our rtionship." Li Fang Fang was threatening Lam Tung, and hoped that he could save her life in this dangerous situation.


    When Lam Tung heard this, his face turned green from fright. He instantly pointed at Li Fang Fang¡¯s face and cursed, "You brainless idiot, didn¡¯t I already warn you not to provoke Tang You You?


    "Old Lin, how can you say such words? What rtionship do we have? We¡¯ve already slept for three to four years, if you don¡¯t care about me, then I really won¡¯t care about anything. " Li Fang Fang was crying now, her nose was snot and tears were flowing down, she was crying sorrowfully and despairingly.


    "I can help you deal with this, but you have to resign immediately and stop working at thepany."


    "Why? After I quit my job, who will be the one to support me? " Li Fang Fang did not want to lose such a good job. Furthermore, she was old, and if her actions in thepany were to be made public, she would not be able to work in this circle.


    "Who cares what happens in the future, now is the time!" Lam Tung was simply going to go crazy from this woman¡¯s torture.

 Chapter 190

    She will neverpromise


    As expected, Lam Tung called when Liu Xi and his team were in the office.


    However, Lam Tung only called Tang You You over.


    Liu Xi patted her shoulder: "Go, I believe Lam Tung won¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you."


    Tang You You nodded, then went to see the Lam Tung.


    When Lam Tung saw her enter, he immediately revealed a kind smile, "Aiya, Wandering, about your matter, I heard from Li Fang Fang that she was a fool, and made it difficult for you. I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson."


    From Lam Tung¡¯s words, it seemed to be telling her that Li Fang Fang¡¯s rtionship with him was not ordinary.


    However, Tang You You did not buy his kindness, and asked: "I wonder how Lam Tung taught her? She promised to apologize to me publicly, and even admitted to her actions? If she agrees, then I am truly grateful to the Lam Tung. As the person in charge of thepany, your impartial conduct is truly worthy of us subordinates learning from you. "


    Tang You You¡¯s discordant praise caused Lam Tung¡¯s expression to turn ugly all of a sudden.


    "You Lu, this matter, I will give you an exnation in the name of thepany, and will also help you take care of the injuries caused by Xia Zi Yan, do you want to ...?" Lam Tung hoped that Tang You You would give him face and let him go this time.


    After Tang You You heard what he said, her expression froze, and then, she said indifferently: "Lam Tung, I will not pursue the matter of her stealing my map, but she has ruined my reputation, causing everyone in thepany to think that I am a person without morals or talent, for this matter, I will not easilypromise, please forgive me."


    Lam Tung looked at her in dissatisfaction, but he was also weighing the pros and cons. Thus, he opened his mouth and said: "Wandering, look at the news that has been spread out on the inte about you and Ji Family¡¯s Second Young Master. You even have such a rich and talented boyfriend, why do you still value this job so much? You will be the second young mistress of the Ji Family in the future, so even I don¡¯t dare to offend you. You will have nothing to lose if you lose this job, but Li Fang Fang is different.


    When Tang You You heard Lam Tung¡¯s words, he was shocked and angry at the same time. Sheughed coldly: "Lam Tung, she is a criminal. If it wasn¡¯t my picture that she stole today, if it was anyone else, they would have to rely on you to support them, but to those who have been hurt by her, that would be true despair. Also, I have to fix it, I am not a couple with Ji Family¡¯s Second Young Master, we aren¡¯t even friends, the Ji Family¡¯s Second Young Madam you are talking about, it is simply creating something out of nothing.


    Lam Tung looked at her in shock, disbelief written all over his face: "You¡¯re saying you aren¡¯t dating Ji Family¡¯s Second Young Master?"


    "Yes!"


    "But your rtionship has already exploded on the inte." The thing that Lam Tung had to recognize clearly was how good she and Ji Yue Ze were.


    If it was really as Tang You You had said, without any rtion, then...


    Could he be a little more selfish?


    "That was the hype in the media. and I only got to know each other." Tang You You frowned, she never thought that this news would be so ridiculous, if Ji Xiao Han knew about it...


    Thinking about how Ji Xiao Han would react, Tang You You¡¯s expression instantly froze, and his back inexplicably broke out in a cold sweat.


    When Lam Tung saw that she had put away their rtionship so cleanly, his expression immediately became more stern: "Tang You You, I hope you can think of thepany¡¯s matters and use the design as a reference for your colleagues. This is also a matter ofmon sense, Li Fang Fang has already apologized and admitted her wrongs, why do you still want to pursue this matter?"


    Tang You You looked at the man who had changed his face in shock.


    She coldly snorted, "Lam Tung, that means you still think that Li Fang Fang should not bear the responsibility that she should have?"


    "It¡¯s not that I shouldn¡¯t, it¡¯s just that I have to take into ount thepany¡¯s image. This matter has already affected you greatly, you know. How about this, if you agree to pacify this matter, I will give you a promotion and a sry, what do you say?" Lam Tung thought that Tang You You was only concerned with money and position.


    However, Tang You You suddenly became furious: "I¡¯m looking for a promotion and a raise, I just need a fair exnation, if you don¡¯t get one here, then I can only go up and say it."


    "Tang You You, can you not push your luck? I¡¯m just the CEO of apany. If I plead with you, aren¡¯t you going to give me any face? If you still want the job, you have to quell it. " After all, he was afraid that Li Fang Fang would cause trouble, and the moment his wife and children found out, his family would be gone.


    Tang You You felt it was too funny, she immediately turned and left.


    Perhaps with her personality, she wasn¡¯t used to this kind of deceptive office environment. However, she wasn¡¯t someone who would hide and cry when she felt wronged.


    "Tang You You, what are you trying to do?"


    Lam Tung chased after her a few steps, blocking her way. His face became ferocious, "You know that there are no good results from your actions."


    Tang You Youughed coldly: "Even if it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s just losing this job. But my reputation, I can¡¯t let others trample on it so easily, since you don¡¯t care about this, alright, I¡¯ll let my legal teacher give me justice."


    "You want to call the police?" Lam Tung¡¯s eyelids jumped, he felt that Tang You You was too stubborn.


    "Yes, if Li Fang Fang doesn¡¯t return my reputation to me, I will call the police." Tang You You said fearlessly.


    "Fine, you¡¯re really good. Fine, I¡¯ll let her apologize to you, but if you still want to stay in thispany peacefully, then prepare yourself for me in the future." Lam Tung felt that Tang You You was destroying his family, and was forcing him to the point of no return.


    Tang You You stared at the middle aged man in front of him, finding him more and more detestable.


    "As far as I know, colleagues are not allowed to have rtionships with each other. Lam Tung, you have to be careful." Tang You You taunted, and then went around him and opened the door and went out.


    After the Lam Tung heard it, his heart jumped. This Tang You You actually dared to threaten him?


    Seeing how wild she was, the Lam Tung hated her to the core.


    Not long after Tang You You returned to his office, he immediately saw a letter of apology from Li Fang Fang in thepany¡¯s mailbox.


    Immediately, the office was in an uproar.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 - Quarterly is very angry


    Tang You You sat in her seat and stared at the apologetic letter. She could feel the sympathy andplex gazes from all around.


    Just yesterday, she was still the shameless giarist at the center of the storm. Now, Li Fang Fang had shouldered all of this on her behalf.


    Li Fang Fang had already left thepany, but she had left with hatred.


    "Wandering, don¡¯t take what I said to you yesterday to heart. I also didn¡¯t know that Li Fang Fang was the one who stole the map."


    "That¡¯s right, we are really too naive. We were tricked by her, Li Fang Fang, that¡¯s why we call you that."


    "I knew that you wouldn¡¯t copy it. You are so talented and are valued so highly by the Director Liu."


    The colleagues around her all came to her to express their concern andfort. They also apologized for what they had said yesterday and for the supercilious looks they had given her.


    Tang You You was also feelingplicated, but as a whole, she was relieved.


    No matter what, this experience could be considered a blood lesson.


    In the future, he could no longer put his design script on the table for anyone to see.


    Although this act of plundering was bad, Li Fang Fang¡¯s conspiracy was even more chilling.


    Competition on the job was always cruel. Xia Zi Yan chose her design draft, which was also what she wanted as a client.


    If just because of this, she could frame someone else, it would only prove that Li Fang Fang¡¯s heart was not broad enough.


    Tang You You knocked on the Director¡¯s room door.


    Liu Xi was happy for her. "You long, congrattions to you, you finally let me run away with my tail between my legs."


    "Godmother, I seem to have offended the Lam Tung. His words just now clearly said that he wanted me to spare Li Fang Fang, but I did not agree. She told me to be more careful at work in the future. Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but want toin to his godmother, he felt wronged in his heart.


    Furthermore, you are a Quarterly behind all of them, so even if a hundred of them were toe together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match a finger of Quarterly¡¯s. If he wanted to give you a pair of small shoes, then go and beg for forgiveness in front of the Quarterly and exchange for him. " Liu Xiforted her as if he was joking.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did his godmother love to use her to make fun of him?


    When he thought about that scene, Tang You You panicked. No way, she couldn¡¯t ask for it, and she couldn¡¯t put down her face either.


    Liu Xi suddenly thought of something else, and immediately pointed to his ownputer: "Qu Chou, what are you and Ji Yue Ze doing?"


    "Mother, you saw it too? Sigh, these media outlets are too messed up, I only met Ji Yue Ze once, how did they be his girlfriend? "Even I feel that it¡¯s inconceivable." When Tang You You mentioned this, he was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Now is not the time to look into the matter with the media, is Quarterly looking for you? He must be even more angry than you at this scandal. " Liu Xi was even more concerned about Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attitude towards him, if he was angered, you would probably suffer.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she immediately shook her head: "I haven¡¯t received his call yet, I don¡¯t know if he has seen this news yet."


    "He might not be able to see it now, but he will definitely see it. Are you ready to deal with him?" Liu Xi patted her shoulder and helped her wipe away her tears filled with sympathy.


    "To be honest, even I don¡¯t believe that this is true. He definitely doesn¡¯t believe it either." Tang You You felt that there was nothing much to exin about Ji Xiao Han, because if others had been suspicious of him, even he would have felt that Ji Xiao Han was a smart guy, it was all just a joke.


    Tang You You returned to his desk!


    Hearing her cell phone ringing non-stop, her heart jumped, she took a look at her phone, and sure enough, it was Ji Xiao Han calling.


    She sighed, took her cell phone and quickly walked out of the office. She only picked up when there were fewer people around.


    "Hey ..."


    "What¡¯s going on with you and my brother?" As expected, the man questioned her furiously.


    Although Tang You You was prepared, when she heard his angry voice, her heart still skipped a beat.


    "Don¡¯t you know that this is a media hype? What can your little brother and I do? " Tang You You wanted to make himself sound even more confident and confident, but for some reason, why did he sound like he had a guilty conscience?


    "Who told you to look for him? Don¡¯t you know who he is? "You idiot." After Ji Xiao Han heard her exnation, he calmed himself down a little. However, when he thought about how everyone knew about the scandal, anger rose in his heart.


    "I asked for his help. Who knew that there would be a reporter who would record it?" Tang You You also felt that he had been wrongly used.


    "Come to my office, let¡¯s talk face to face!" Ji Xiao Han did not want to argue with her over the phone. He wanted to see her.


    Tang You You was startled, and immediately rejected: "No, I still have work to do, if you have anything to say, go speak at home."


    "Then I¡¯ll go find you!" After hearing her reject him, the man¡¯s next words caused Tang You You to tremble.


    "Don¡¯te over, what are you doing here? You will affect my work if you do that." Tang You You was panicking.


    "I¡¯ll give you half an hour,e here!" Ji Xiao Han felt that he had convinced her.


    "You¡¯re such a rascal!" Tang You You waspletely defeated by him, this man was really threatening.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang You You still felt annoyed. He was threatened like this, and was truly unreconciled.


    However, even though he was unwilling, there was no way for him not to see him.


    Tang You You went to ask for a leave of absence from his foster mother, Liu Xi smiled andforted her: "Looks like Quarterly still cares about you."


    Who cares about her?


    Must care about his brother¡¯s reputation.


    Tang You You drove and quickly rushed to the main building.


    In the hall, Lu Qing was still smiling and waving at her.


    "Miss Tang,e upstairs with me!" Lu Qing said politely.


    At this moment, Tang You You¡¯s mood was a little sullen, she did not even have to smile, and directly followed Lu Qing upstairs.


    It was still the same meeting room!


    The corridor seemed to have been cleared and there was no one around.


    Tang You You¡¯s high heels were on the carpet, causing her to be able to hear her heartbeat.


    He still remembered the confession that Ji Xiao Han made to her that day, which made her uneasy.


    Standing at the door, Tang You You calmed his breathing and pushed open the door.


    The man stood with his hands in his pockets in front of the ss, his back to her.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t see his expression, but just by looking at his stiff back, Tang You You knew that he was very angry.


    "I¡¯m here. If you have anything to say, say it now." Tang You You felt that he was deliberately ignoring her and she was not angry, but she still opened her mouth and said indifferently.

 Chapter 192

    I want a brother, too


    Hearing her speak, the man slowly turned around. With his tall and upright body and his back facing the light outside the window, he looked even more gloomy and angry.


    Tang You You looked at his expression, his handsome face tightened and his thin lips tightened. What made her most uneasy was that pair of terrifying eyes.


    He stared at her as if she were his prey.


    "Tang You You, what do you need my brother¡¯s help for?" A deep voice, filled with dissatisfaction, echoed in his ears, causing huge waves.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was thrown into disorder, she subconsciously raised her hand to wipe the long hair that fell by her ear, as her beautiful eyes looked to the side. She feigned calmness as she replied: "It¡¯s just something that I need to do."


    "You can look for me with regards to your work, but why do you need to look for him? What does he have to do with you? " The man¡¯s thin lips revealed traces of ridicule, after that, his tall and strong body walked towards her step by step, the oppressive aura made Tang You You even more flustered.


    His words, sharp and cunning, rendered her speechless.


    "He ... "He is my child¡¯s uncle. I need his help, shouldn¡¯t I?" When Tang You You saw him rushing over, she panted and answered him a few times. Her words made a lot of sense.


    The tall man¡¯s body was already forced towards her, standing very close to her. His slightly heavy aura shined as it scraped by her ear.


    "I¡¯m your boss, your child¡¯s father. What grievances do you have, what difficulties do you have, shouldn¡¯t youe and find me as soon as possible?" Ji Xiao Han looked at her righteous appearance and really wanted to cover her dishonest little mouth.


    Tang You You was slightly stunned, she raised her head, and looked straight into Yun Che¡¯s eyes that were filled with anger: "I don¡¯t want to trouble you."


    "I allow you to trouble me!"


    "Ji Xiao Han, can you speak a little reason ..."


    "No way!" Seeing that she had taken the initiative to raise her little face, Ji Xiao Han no longer hesitated and directly kissed her pink lips.


    One kiss, profound!


    When Tang You You saw his lips pressed against hers, she was already so scared that she hid herself. Ji Xiao Han had only touched her lips a single time and she had already dodged it.


    "What are you doing?" Tang You You¡¯s breathing had be disorderly. This man had kissed her again without any warning just now.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her frantically lowering her head. This time, he wouldn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse.


    Long and domineering fingers reached over, pinched her small white chin and forcefully lifted her small face.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold as to actually dare to force her. Unfortunately, just as she was about to resist, a man¡¯s lips once again violently struck her. This time, she was unable to dodge in time.


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing stopped.


    Her beautiful face was flushed red. Two small hands angrily pushed him in front of his chest, resisting.


    This bastard, he was going crazy!


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that her two small hands were still beating him up, his eyes slightly narrowed. The other empty palm grabbed onto her small hand, giving her no chance to move around any further.


    With Tang You You¡¯s small hand being controlled, she started to use her own legs. Unfortunately, once the man¡¯s long and strong legs leaned towards her, shepletely deprived him of the chance to move her legs.


    At this moment, she had a wall behind her and his strong body was right in front of her. Tang You You did not have any strength to resist.


    He kissed her again and again until he was satisfied, then released her.


    "Bastard!" The first thing Tang You You did after obtaining his freedom was to raise his hand and fiercely p his handsome face, "I said before, you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me carelessly."


    Ji Xiao Han seemed to know that she would definitely be angry from embarrassment, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would directly p him.


    His handsome face turned slightly aside. On his face that was as white as crown jade, there were five small finger prints imprinted on it.


    From this, it could be seen how much strength she had used just now.


    "This time, I¡¯ll just take it as an unintentional act. There can¡¯t be a next time!" After being beaten up, Ji Xiao Han did not seem to be very angry.


    "Why do you always bully me? You are simply too despicable. " Tang You You did not want to talk to her at this time about not wanting the next time. She was really ashamed and angry, and felt that her pride had been trampled on by him.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her red, swollen face and then below, at the slightly swollen lips that he had tasted before. His thin lips hooked up: "Men can never control their own actions when dealing with women they like, you have to understand me."


    "Who the hell would understand you. Stop finding excuses for yourself. Let me warn you, you¡¯re not allowed to do such excessive things next time, or else ..."


    "How is it?"


    Tang You You wanted to say a few more ruthless words to provoke him, but his mind was nk, he couldn¡¯t think of any vicious words to say.


    Damn it, being kissed by this man had caused a short circuit in her brain.


    "In short, if you want to bully me, I¡¯ll tell the children not to think that they are young and insensible. In their hearts, I am still very important." After Tang You You thought about it for a while, without saying anything fierce, he felt that he had let himself down and thus, brought up the children.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, but soon after, he said with a calm and collected expression: "Yesterday, your son told me that he wanted a younger brother, and was curious about what his younger brother would look like, how about we satisfy his wish?"


    "What?" Tang You You was simply angered speechless by his thick skin.


    Who wants to give birth to a child with him again? Did this man¡¯s brain get water?


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes revealed a pleased smile, he looked at the woman¡¯s red face, andughed out loud: "Alright, go back to work, I will clean up all the rumors on the inte."


    "Bastard!" Tang You You still wanted to scold him a little. After swearing, she opened the door and left.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out to touch his lips, and faintly smiled.


    When he saw her being kissed until she was weak, he almost pushed her down onto the desk.


    However, there was no hurry. Take your time!


    In any case, he was determined to give his son a younger brother or sister.


    Tang You You anxiously walked towards the elevator. As he walked, he still wanted to curse at others.


    This Ji Xiao Han was simply relying on his strength to bully others. Did she think that just because it was his children¡¯s father¡¯snd, it would be that awesome? He actually called her over and bullied her again, even saying that he wanted to have children with her. Just how narcissistic was he?


    "Miss Tang ..." Lu Qing stood by the side of the elevator. Seeing her so angry that he was about to cry, he greeted her with a look of astonishment.


    However, she was still ignored by Tang You You. She decided that if Ji Xiao Han called for her again in the future, she wouldn¡¯te back even if he killed her.

 Chapter 193

    Ask him to treat us to dinner


    Tang You You angrily rushed out of the headquarters building, the back of her hand continuously wiping her lips. But no matter how she wiped it, she could not wipe away the breath of the man that was left on her lips.


    When Ji Xiao Han returned to the office, he realized that there were two uninvited guests sitting in the office.


    It was Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning. These two were typical rich young masters, with a brother managing thepany¡¯s business, they started to idle about.


    At this moment, Ji Xiao Han had a gloomy expression on his face when he saw them.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning looked at each other, then Luo He Ning said: "We came here early in the morning to take care of you when we saw the rumors about your child¡¯s mother and brother."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard about this, his expression turned even uglier.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Mu Shi Ye thought that he must be feeling really depressed, and did not speak any words to tease him, and only asked in a low voice: "Xiao Han, shouldn¡¯t you ask your brother to exin himself?"


    Yes, as long as your brother holds a press conference to rify this rumor and makes it known that you are rted to Tang You You, at that time, no one would doubt you anymore. Your rtionship with Tang You You would also be fair and right. " Luo He Ning was truly worried for his friend.


    A few days ago, when he went to Mu Shi Ye¡¯s house to eat, he still remembered when Ji Xiao Han had introduced his to him and said that she was his girlfriend.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t seem to object. Then he and Mu Shi Ye would naturally think that Tang You You was really his girlfriend.


    However, upon seeing such explosive news, they were all astonished. They immediately came over to console their good friend and advise him.


    "Thank you for your concern towards me. I still need to discuss this matter with her." Ji Xiao Han had already thought of this when he invited Tang You You over. He wanted to bring up this matter with her, but unfortunately, the atmosphere was destroyed by him, and she was scared away by his enthusiasm.


    "Xiao Han, I have never seen you so concerned about a woman before. It seems that you are going to be serious this time around." Mu Shi Ye smiled yfully.


    Luo He Ning red at Mu Shi Ye snappily: "Your child is already going to call you uncle. If you don¡¯t take it seriously, that shouldn¡¯t be possible."


    Mu Shi Ye turned his head to look at Luo He Ning, and asked with a joking tone: "If when do you also have two kids calling you father, what kind of mood will you have?"


    "Me?" Luo He Ning was a little shocked, he then shook his head: "Of course it¡¯s impossible, but you, on the other hand, have a huge possibility."


    After Mu Shi Ye heard his words, his handsome face stiffened. Then, he said with certainty: "Of course it¡¯s impossible for me.


    "What if it is that woman who left with your child and is now abroad alone with your child?" Luo He Ning didn¡¯t mind making a big joke out of it.


    After Mu Shi Ye heard this, his heart immediately cooled down. "That¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s only a few timespared to her."


    "How many times?" Luo He Ning seemed to have heard an important rumor: "Mu Shi Ye, you really slept with Pei An Xin before? Didn¡¯t you tell us that you were in pure love with her? "


    Mu Shi Ye was instantly upset. He red at Luo He Ning hatefully: Alright, you set my trap and revealed my secret. Luo He Ning, you¡¯re really crafty.


    Luo He Ning had a smug look on his face, andughed: "If I did not lure you to speak the truth, I am afraid I would never know, you and my cousin have already reached this stage."


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s expression became even more furious, and he bit his lips: "Luo He Ning, stop making fun of me here, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your secret."


    "My secret?" After Luo He Ning heard it, his entire body became stiff and cold, his handsome face flushed red from nervousness.


    Mu Shi Ye thought about it carefully, as if he did not know of Luo He Ning¡¯s secret either. He could only turn his head and ask Ji Xiao Han: "Do you know?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his friends who were arguing the moment they saw each other, and shook his head: "I don¡¯t know."


    Luo He Ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He believed that he had buried that emotion very deeply, other than himself, even Mu Lin himself didn¡¯t sense anything, let alone the careless Mu Shi Ye.


    "Forget it, be more careful in the future and don¡¯t let me catch on to your weakness. I willugh at you for the rest of your life." Mu Shi Ye said with a face of hatred.


    "You be careful too. Wait until my cousin returns from studying abroad and we¡¯ll see how she treats you." Luo He Ning was not threatened by him at all, but reminded him proudly.


    When Mu Shi Ye heard Pei An Xin¡¯s name, his face immediately darkened. "Don¡¯t mention her to me, what¡¯s so special about her? He was the one who confessed to me at the time, and after that, she turned and left.


    You still have the face to talk about her? When she pursued you back then, you were as aloof as if you were nothing, and you even purposely teased other girls to seduce her. My cousin is not stupid, she¡¯s a woman who knows what she wants very well, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke her in the future. Mu Shi Ye curled his lips, shrugged his shoulders nonchntly: "As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t take the initiative to look for her."


    The document in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hand, which he had almost tried to focus on, was interrupted by the voices of the two people.


    "Are the two of you nning on letting me treat you to lunch?" Ji Xiao Han swept his gaze across the two and asked indifferently.


    When the two men heard his words, they simultaneously said, "Great!"


    Ji Xiao Han stared at them speechlessly, "You guys find a restaurant to sit down and wait for me. I¡¯ll go pay after I finish handling these documents."


    The two of them immediately understood what he was trying to do and stood up. "Fine, we¡¯ll find a restaurant to wait for you. Our CEO Ji has so much to do that we can understand."


    "Let¡¯s go and choose the most expensive restaurant!" Mu Shi Ye raised his volume evilly.


    Luo He Ning patted his shoulder. "This doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea."


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? Didn¡¯t the rumors say that he had plenty of money? " Mu Shi Ye looked at Ji Xiao Han again, with ill intentions.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curved upwards, and said indifferently: "Mu Shi Ye, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution like this?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid. Besides, what retribution do I have? Come on, I¡¯ve already thought of a restaurant. " After Mu Shi Ye finished, he left happily with Luo He Ning.


    The two of them drove their respective sports cars and stopped in front of what was known as the most expensive seafood restaurant.


    As soon as they parked the car, the two of them walked towards the dining hall.


    Suddenly, Luo He Ning patted Mu Shi Ye¡¯s shoulder fiercely. "The ten o¡¯clock direction that you are at, is your retribution!"

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 - Missed Love


    Mu Shi Ye looked athiss peach blossom eyes, and looked towards the direction his friend was pointing at. When he looked, her face turned gloomy.


    At a table not far away, a woman with short, pretty hair was chatting with a young man.


    Beside her, on a child¡¯s chair, sat a two year old girl. The pretty woman was gently feeding the baby with a spoon.


    Mu Shi Ye was instantly struck by lightning and stood stiffly on the spot, as if his legs were frozen. He could not move at all.


    His gaze was fixed unblinkingly on the beautiful woman, her short hair fell behind her ears, and a shiny diamond earring lit up her delicate face. Her skin was snow-white, and her eyes were bright and full of teeth.


    "Ai ..." Night and day! " Standing beside him, Luo He Ning could feel as if he had suffered a heavy blow in an instant. His entire body tensed up and his eyes zed over, as if his soul had been hooked out of his body.


    The man who had been a sunny and humorous boy just a moment ago now seemed to have be more mature and distant than he used to be.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s chest finally seemed to draw back a bit of air as he panted heavily twice. After that, with surging fury, he walked towards the short-haired woman inrge strides.


    The moment he walked over, he viciously mmed his fist on the table, causing the items on the table to almost flip over.


    "Pei An Xin, in just a short two years, you have gotten married and had children with another man?" Mu Shi Ye red at thedy who had a look of shock on her face and asked angrily.


    When Pei An Xin saw Mu Shi Ye, he was shocked for a moment as well. He did not expect that he would coincidentally meet Mu Shi Ye on the second day she was back at his hometown.


    "An Xin, when did you return?" Luo He Ning also anxiously followed, and when he looked at his cousin, he was surprised.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s gaze swept across the angry Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face, and finally, looked at Luo He Ning. "Cousin, you guys are here to eat as well?"


    "Wow ..." The little milk baby at the side, who was previously in a state of shock due to Mu Shi Ye, immediately opened his little mouth wide. With a wow, he started crying loudly.


    Pei An Xin immediately pulled her into his embrace, coaxed her while angrily looking at Mu Shi Ye, "You scared my daughter."


    The moment Mu Shi Ye heard her say that she was her daughter, he felt as if his heart was about to stop beating. He stared in disbelief at the little fellow that was gently consoling her in her arms, wishing that he could pull her out and throw her out.


    Luo He Ning was also iparably shocked, and asked anxiously, "An Xin, when did you get married? This child is yours? "


    The light in Pei An Xin¡¯s eyes dimmed, the hand that was holding the child tightened, his head rested against the child¡¯s small head, and he indifferently replied: "Yes, this is my daughter, Cheng Cheng!"


    The man sitting opposite to Pei An Xin was a very gentle looking man. He immediately stood up and asked Pei An Xin with concern, "Should we change to another restaurant?"


    Pei An Xin nodded, "Alright!"


    Mu Shi Ye had beenpletely ignored, but his heart was burning with jealousy. When the man with the sses decided to help Pei An Xin carry the cart with the child, Mu Shi Ye grabbed his clothes: "You bastard, you dare to marry a woman that I fancy ..."


    As he was speaking, Mu Shi Ye was about to punch him crazily. Pei An Xin suddenly shouted: "Mu Shi Ye, are you done yet?"


    Luo He Ning also hurriedly grabbed his good friend¡¯s arm and advised him anxiously: "Yeye, forget it, don¡¯t hit anyone."


    Mu Shi Ye was so angry that his eyes had turned red, no one knew how much he was jealous or angry.


    Seeing Pei An Xin hugging a child so tightly was simply a torture to his soul.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned cold. He turned to the man who Mu Shi Ye had let go of and said: "Let¡¯s go, to another restaurant!"


    Mu Shi Ye was tightly grabbed by Luo He Ning so that he wouldn¡¯t chase up and viciously beat up the man who left with Pei An Xin.


    He stared intently at Pei An Xin¡¯s figure that had disappeared outside of the hall door. After that, his entire body seemed to have been drained of all of its energy, as he powerlessly sat back down on the chair that Pei An Xin had just sat on.


    Looking at his expression, Luo He Ning finally understood how much he cared about An Xin, who seemed to be yful towards the world.


    "Yeye, are you alright?" Luo He Ning was no longer in the mood to joke with him. On the contrary, when he saw his head lowered without saying a word, he was worried.


    "You knew she was back, didn¡¯t you?" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s voice seemed to be stained with a trace of grey.


    Luo He Ning immediately shook his head: "I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really don¡¯t know."


    "That man just now, is he his husband? "How could she marry a man like that? He¡¯s far inferior to me. After so many years, has her vision gotten longer and longer?" Mu Shi Ye mocked himself, but more importantly, he seemed to beughing at himself.


    Luo He Ning understood his character the best, so he must bepletely hurt at this moment.


    "I¡¯ll go back and ask for you. I feel like that man isn¡¯t her husband. He might just be a friend." Luo He Ning¡¯s intuition told him that his cousin was not married to that man.


    "Even if the one she married wasn¡¯t that man, she already has a child. There¡¯s no hope, there¡¯s no hope for her and me." Mu Shi Ye was such a proud man, but at this moment, he was like a wronged child. His eyes were red, and tears actually flickered in his eyes.


    Luo He Ning looked at him in disbelief.


    "Why didn¡¯t you lower your head to pursue her? Why do you have to test her? It¡¯s toote for you to regret it now that you¡¯ve missed her. " Luo He Ning still understood the love and experience between the two of them very well. Back then, Pei An Xin had liked Mu Shi Ye in high school, but at that time, Mu Shi Ye had acted like a cold and aloof young master and ignored her, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, making Pei An Xin feel extremely weak. The two of them pestered Pei An Xin until he was a second year university student, at that time, Mu Shi Ye had decisively decided to go abroad, and at that time, Mu Shi Ye had also been secretly sad for a good while.


    When Luo He Ning heard that he went to look for Pei An Xin overseas at Christmas, and immediately announced that he was in love with his, Luo He Ning felt that he must have been ying with his cousin¡¯s feelings again, so he didn¡¯t really care about them.


    Then, he said that he had lost his love. In short, Luo He Ning still did not know how he broke up with her.


    "Is it toote? I am such a bastard! " Mu Shi Ye realized that he was in the wrong and wished that he could p himself in the face.


    Luo He Ning looked at his sad expression as if he had missed out on love, and suddenly thought of the secret love that he might have died for no reason, and for a moment, was extremely sad.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 - His Gossip Girlfriend


    When Ji Xiao Han rushed over, he saw two people sitting in front of a table with sad faces, as if they had suffered a great blow.


    His good-looking brows slightly rose. "What¡¯s wrong with you guys? "Why haven¡¯t you ordered yet?"


    "I¡¯m not eating anymore!" Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran stood up and walked towards the Walk Outside in the private box in a daze.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his figure that had disappeared outside the door with iparable astonishment, and asked Luo He Ning: "What happened to him?"


    Luo He Ning shrugged his shoulders. "I¡¯m out of love."


    "What¡¯s going on? He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, how can he fall out of love? "


    Luo He Ning directly called out a name: "Pei An Xin!"


    Ji Xiao Han said in an even more incredulous manner, "Are you saying that he has been dating Pei An Xin? But isn¡¯t he admitting that they broke up long ago? "


    "Originally, I thought that it was true. However, from the situation earlier, everything seemed to be false. He was actually deceiving himself. Truly ruthless. He even tricked himself." Luo He Ning could not help but mock her.


    Ji Xiao Han sat on the chair, he first asked the waiter to get the menu, and then he looked at Luo He Ning and said: "Tell me what happened just now."


    Luo He Ning narrated the entire process in detail, causing Ji Xiao Han to be startled: "Did I really get the right words out of my mouth? Is this his retribution? "


    "Don¡¯t mention the word ¡¯retribution¡¯. He will go crazy." Luo He Ning felt that such a cruel reality could not be exined by the word ¡¯retribution¡¯. It was a bolt out of the blue.


    Ji Xiao Han sighed: "Mu Shi Ye normally looks carefree with a face full of naughtiness, I never thought that the person who he loves the most would be him."


    Luo He Ning¡¯s expression became inexplicably sad. He lowered his head, drank a mouthful of wine and asked: "Xiao Han, do you know how much pain love can¡¯t have? In any case, I can understand how you feel all the time. "


    "Love but not love?" The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken, as if he was talking about himself.


    "Yeah, she clearly loves him, but due to many reasons, she can¡¯t say it out, she can¡¯t show it. She¡¯s just one person with a wishful thinking, pretending to be in a rtionship, but she can only talk nonsense to the air." Luo He Ning felt an inexplicable sadness, every word was the conclusion of his experience, and every word was filled with blood and tears.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his good friend and also felt depressed.


    After finishing his lunch, when Ji Xiao Han returned to thepany, he saw a handsome figure sitting in his office.


    "Big brother ..." Ji Yue Ze was like a child who had done something wrong, he didn¡¯t dare meet his big brother¡¯s eyes.


    Ever since the rumors were spread, Ji Xiao Han did not take the initiative to question his brother. At this moment, Ji Yue Ze appeared in his office, and he was not surprised at all.


    "En!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face was as calm as ever.


    "Did you see the scandal this morning?" Ji Yue Ze saw that his brother was so cold, and could not figure out what he was thinking at the moment.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes swept across his face: What did she look for you for?


    Ji Yue Ze was startled, he already knew that Big Brother must have asked Tang You You a question.


    "She asked me to look into something for her." Ji Yue Ze answered guiltily.


    "Is it about her design of the stolen map?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Ji Yue Ze lifted his head and nced at his big brother¡¯s expression.


    "Big brother, I didn¡¯t think that I would cause such a scandal. Will you be angry at me?" Although Ji Yue Ze felt that he did not do anything wrong, but facing his big brother¡¯s deep expression, he still felt that he had done something wrong.


    Ji Xiao Han shook his head: "I understand the cause of this matter, so of course I won¡¯t be angry at you. However, I hope for you to convene a press conference tomorrow to rify this matter."


    "Oh!" After Ji Yue Ze heard this, he hesitated for a moment but still nodded, "I will rify. I believe that this rumor will affect Tang You You¡¯s work and it will not be good for her."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "You seem to be really concerned about her."


    Ji Yue Ze tensed up and immediately exined in an anxious voice: "No, she is my nephew¡¯s mother after all, and I am concerned about her as a rtive."


    "Do you think you can care about her in any other capacity?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and her tone became downcast, containing a hidden warning.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s scalp was tingling. He was afraid of his big brother¡¯s expression the most, and felt that it was even scarier than that.


    "Big brother, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts." Ji Yue Ze curled his lips with an innocent look.


    Just as the two brothers were discussing this matter, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s phone rang.


    He looked down and frowned. "It¡¯s Grandmother!"


    Ji Yue Ze was also shocked: "No way, grandma also saw this rumor? Oh no, Grandmother will definitely think that Tang You You and I are dating. "


    When he said the word "dating", he felt a cold light shooting towards him, scaring him.


    Ji Xiao Han opened his phone leisurely and pressed Free.


    He heard the olddy¡¯s iparably happy voice on the other end of the phone, "Xiao Han, have you seen the news on the inte? "Your brother has a girlfriend."


    When the Ji Family brothers heard their grandmother¡¯s words, their expressions froze.


    "Grandma, he¡¯s right here. Let him tell you." Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want to exin anything.


    Ji Yue Ze red at his brother with slight resentment: "I¡¯m even talking to Grandma in the cold war, I¡¯m not talking to her right now."


    Ji Xiao Han stared at him intently, but Ji Yue Ze immediately gave up. He walked to the side of the phone and said: "Grandmother, you¡¯re celebrating too early, that¡¯s not my girlfriend, but a friend."


    "Speak human words!" Ji Xiao Han red at him.


    Ji Yue Ze did not understand what his brother meant by human words, and was immediately at a loss for words.


    Ji Xiao Han had already answered the call, his voice low and gentle: "Grandma, that woman is not Yue Ze¡¯s girlfriend, she¡¯s mine!"


    Ji Yue Ze and the olddy on the other side of the phone were all shocked.


    "Big Brother, what did you just say?" Ji Yue Ze did not dare believe it.


    Ji Xiao Han had already exined: "Grandma, yesterday, I only asked her to look for Little Brother to settle some matters, and identally got caught by a reporter, so I spread this news by mistake."


    "Xiao Han, did grandma hear wrongly? Is she your girlfriend? "Which family is she from? She¡¯s not like those girls I rmended to you." The olddy was obviously shocked as well, and she began to question him.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m still courting her and she hasn¡¯t agreed to be my girlfriend. Once my rtionship with her has stabilized, I¡¯ll bring her to meet all of you." Ji Xiao Hanforted his grandmother.


    "No need, I¡¯ll fly over tomorrow ..."


    "Grandma, don¡¯te here right now. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare her away. Give me three months. After three months, you¡¯ll be able to wait for the good news, okay?" When Ji Xiao Han heard that his grandmother was about to fly over, his expression became anxious.

 Chapter 196

    He is willing to give her


    Hearing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s words, the olddy became suspicious and asked, "Xiao Han, am I that scary? Would it scare your girlfriend away? "


    "Grandma, just be a grandson and beg, okay? Give me three months, and I¡¯ll promise to give you a big surprise." What Ji Xiao Han understood the most was that once she came, Tang You You would definitely be scared off by her.


    The olddy muttered, "What big surprise? "In three months time, I might not even be able to get pregnant. If it wasn¡¯t for my grandchildren, I wouldn¡¯t have felt so happy."


    The two brothers understood the olddy¡¯s childishness the best. It was no wonder that her grandfather continued to pamper her until now, even pampering her to the point of beingpletelywless.


    "Grandmother, you can promise me that you¡¯ll be back in three months." Ji Xiao Han had to negotiate with his grandmother.


    Xiao Han, Grandmother will give you three months. After three months, you must give me a good result, because everyone says that you are very charming, and if you can¡¯t even manage to get a woman, Grandmother will really despise you. "


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems this time." Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Give the phone to Yue Ze. I want to talk to him." It wasn¡¯t easy for the olddy to hear the voice of the Young grandson at this moment, so she naturally had to get closer to him.


    Ji Yue Ze could only pick up the phone, and walk a little further, to apany his grandmother and chat about family matters.


    Ji Xiao Han secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Earlier, he had confessed his rtionship with Tang You You to his grandmother, but he didn¡¯t know if it could be considered a good thing or not.


    Actually, he really didn¡¯t have much confidence in this woman.


    Previously, he felt that it would be fine to just throw money at a woman after getting her, but Tang You You was obviously not greedy.


    Now, he understood one thing. A woman like Tang You You must go into her heart and let her guard down, only then would she treat you as a family.


    Actually, this kind of woman might seem hard to ept a rtionship, but once she epted it, she might be passionate and treat the rtionship as one.


    When he thought about Tang You You¡¯s passionate look, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body swelled up.


    If she were to be charming and passionate, she would definitely be extremely enchanting.


    Ji Yue Ze was only able to appease the old man after his grandmother asked him for more than ten minutes.


    He walked over with his cellphone and looked at his big brother who was sitting on the office desk with a serious expression on his face.


    "You told Grandma just now that Tang You You is your girlfriend? Why did you lie to Grandmother? "


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t raise his head, his only voice was filled with seriousness: "I didn¡¯t lie to her. I¡¯ve decided to pursue Tang You You, and want her to be my girlfriend."


    "What?" Ji Yue Ze could not believe it, his expression was a little dazed, and then, he said: "Did Tang You You agree to ept your pursuit?"


    "For the sake of the child, she will agree." Ji Xiao Han was very confident. That woman seemed to be very strict with her two children, but he knew very well that her love for them was more important than her life.


    Previously, when he had forcefully taken away the child, he had seen her in despair. At that time, he knew that this woman would definitely sacrifice everything for the child, including her feelings.


    After Ji Yue Ze heard his brother¡¯s indifferent words, he frowned. His handsome face shed with a trace of ridicule: "Then, aren¡¯t you going to use your child to force her? So what¡¯s the point of getting married? She still doesn¡¯t love you. "


    "I don¡¯t need her to love me. I just need to be with her, understand?" Ji Xiao Han had originally wanted to say that he had fallen in love with her anyway, but in front of his younger brother, he didn¡¯t want to say that.


    "Big Brother, aren¡¯t you always very cautious towards love? And now you¡¯re marrying a woman you can¡¯t even feel? " Ji Yue Ze once thought that his big brother didn¡¯t have any feelings for Tang You You, and had only decided to be together with him for the sake of his two children.


    "I was being cautious to begin with, but when I see her, I won¡¯t pick her!" Ji Xiao Han replied indifferently as before.


    "But ..." Are you happy together like this? A lifetime? That is so long, big brother. You are not a person who can be easily taken care of. Marriage requires a lot of emotional fundamentals. Don¡¯t you want to find someone you like to be romantic and walk into marriage at the most passionate time, then slowly wear down the passion in the world of marriage? If you are willing... Marry a woman you don¡¯t like for the sake of a child? " Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t know what he should say to stop the two people he didn¡¯t love from entering the marriage. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t even understand why he said that.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly raised his head, his sharp and gloomy eyes stared straight at him: "I¡¯m marrying her, what are you worried about?"


    Ji Yue Ze almost choked. Then, his handsome face tensed up as he took his jacket: "I feel that since two people are married, they should be responsible for their marriage and love."


    "She and I are already so old. Raising a child together is our greatest responsibility." Ji Xiao Han said in a serious tone.


    Ji Yue Ze was unable to understand his words. He grabbed his clothes, and turned to leave withrge strides.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at his younger brother¡¯s back. After a long while, the expression in his eyes darkened.


    Around 6 PM, Tang You You finished her work and nned to get off work.


    When she went back to search for that information on the inte, she found that there was no more news. She was startled for a moment, it seemed that Ji Xiao Han had helped her to clean it up.


    Thinking about how he had actually done all this for her, her mood became somewhatplicated.


    Tang You You was also not an iron-d person, she would never forget the things that Ji Xiao Han had done for her.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to say it, she would remember it.


    After work, Tang You You went straight home.


    As soon as she entered the house, her sticky daughter threw herself into her arms.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re back!" The little guy was extremely happy as hezilyid in her embrace, kissing her in all kinds of ways.


    Tang You You¡¯s tired body and mind instantly disappeared when faced with her daughter¡¯s caring and cute actions.


    She hugged her daughter tightly and kissed her face a few times. "Did you cause any trouble at school? Tell Mummy. "


    The little guy immediately blushed red and whispered into Tang You You¡¯s ears, "Mummy, when I went to sleep today, I peed on the bed."


    "No way!" Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mummy. I was really too sleepy, I finished pulling you out just when I was asleep." Tang Xiao Nai was so anxious that she wanted to cry, her expression was very pitiful.


    "It¡¯s fine. Next time, be careful not to drag her onto the bed. Do you understand why she¡¯s so embarrassed?" With such a small matter, Tang You You would definitely not curse his daughter. He could only remind her to be more careful next time.


    "I won¡¯t dare to do it again!" The little fellow nodded its head in an aggrieved manner.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 - To Be Father¡¯s Only Treasure


    Tang You You apanied his daughter in the living room to do paper cutting games. The little guy¡¯s two fat little hands were quite nimble, and even more beautiful than Tang You You¡¯s scissors, Tang You You had an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Mummy, you are too stupid. Tang Xiao Nai immediately had the expression of a little teacher and lectured Mummy.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she was just a little absent-minded.


    Thinking back to what happened today at headquarters with Ji Xiao Han, then thinking back to that scandal on the web, Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    As the sky grew darker, she became more and more nervous.


    "Mummy, lend me your phone for me to y with!" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly said. After saying that, without waiting for Tang You You¡¯s reply, his short legs moved from the sofa to the side, and the little girl quickly took out her phone from Mummy¡¯s bag.


    "Don¡¯t y too much games. Watch your eyes." Tang You You immediately warned him, pretending to be angry.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s finger was already agilely typing in the password.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know about Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s habit of flipping through her phone, because in her point of view, no matter how smart his son was, it could only be seen in his ability to move and think. But he didn¡¯t expect that the little guy was already an intelligent person.


    He started to read at the age of two, his partner started ying with his phone at the age of two, and at the age of three, he started to look through things rted to the Mummy on his phone.


    Although the way he looked at his phone didn¡¯t really suit a little like him, Tang Xiao Rui was still very concerned about the Mummy. He just wanted to know a few things that the Mummy was hiding from him.


    Tang You You continued to fry Little Flower with his daughter, and very quickly, Tang Xiao Rui threw his phone back onto the table, and continued to y with his game console.


    Tang You You looked at his son strangely. What was this little fellow trying to do?


    It was gettingter andter, and Tang Xiao Nai kept looking outside the door with her big eyes.


    "Mummy, Daddy, why aren¡¯t you back yet? I¡¯m getting hungry and I still need Daddy to apany me to eat." The little guy pouted his small mouth and lost his patience as he began to cause a ruckus.


    When Tang You You saw that her daughter waiting for her father had already be a habit of hers, she became slightly absent-minded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your father must be busy with something important. After he is done, he will be back." Tang You You consoled.


    The little guy¡¯s small mouth moved even more rapidly, "But, what is more important than me? Daddy said that taking care of me is his most important thing. Did he lie to me? "


    Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s innocent and cute appearance, and immediatelyughed out loud. "He didn¡¯t lie to you, you are his most important treasure."


    Tang Xiao Nai became slightly happier, her small hands supporting her chin, "Mummy, if Father were to marry someone else in the future, would he give birth to a younger brother and sister? At that time, will I still be father¡¯s most important treasure? "


    As Tang You You listened to his daughter¡¯s sorrowful words and saw that she was even frowning, he guessed that this must be a huge issue for the little fellow.


    After Tang Xiao Rui heard his sister¡¯s words, he looked up and nced at her. Then, he said unconcernedly: "I don¡¯t care if father gives birth to little brother and sister, I don¡¯t hope for him to love me so much. We used to live together with the Mummy, and in the future I will still live with him."


    From what Tang Xiao Nai said, it seemed that Daddy really had another baby?


    Her beautiful big eyes were filled with tears as she suddenlyy down sorrowfully on Tang You You¡¯sp, not wanting to say a word.


    The baby was angry.


    Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s abnormal reaction. Since when did the little guy get angry and learn not to speak?


    She used to be angry, but she wanted to argue with her brother. It was so noisy that she could even cry loudly.


    But now, she had actually learned to hide her feelings and grievances, and was quietly bearing with it.


    "Xiao Nai, what¡¯s wrong?" Tang You You caressed her little head and asked with concern.


    Tang Xiao Nai buried her face in her, and her muffled voice sounded out, "I don¡¯t want Daddy to give birth to another baby, I want to be Daddy¡¯s only baby."


    Tang You You was stunned!


    Tang Xiao Rui shook his head in disdain and scolded softly: "What an idiot."


    Just then, the sound of the car¡¯s engine turning off could be heard, and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s big body jumped out from the back of the car.


    He straightened his body and walked into the living room in a hurry.


    He imagined a small pink figure dashing towards him every single day, filling his arms with joy.


    But today, the little fellow didn¡¯t run towards him. Instead, itid on Tang You You¡¯sp and blinked its big ck eyes at him.


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned.


    What happened to his little princess? Did you have a temper today?


    Ji Xiao Han could only walk to his daughter¡¯s side and squat down. He reached out his hands to rub her head: "Xiao Nai, why aren¡¯t you calling me father?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately turned her head to the side and snorted.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son in shock. Then, he squinted his eyes and stared at Tang You You.


    Tang You You did not expect the little fellow to be in such a bad mood, so he immediately patted his daughter¡¯s back. "Xiao Nai, quickly call me father! Haven¡¯t you been waiting for your father toe back? He¡¯s back now. "


    "No, he doesn¡¯t want me anymore!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s tiny heart had already suffered a huge blow.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s words, his body suddenly froze. He immediately asked gently, "When did father give you up? You are Daddy¡¯s most beloved daughter, Daddy will not leave you behind. Come over and let Daddy hug you. "


    "Daddy wants to have brothers and sisters with other women. He doesn¡¯t want a baby like me anymore." Tang Xiao Nai snorted, she angrily turned and stared at Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han looked like he was about to copse.


    "Who told you that?" Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You with some resentment in his eyes, but Tang You You felt a little guilty from his gaze, so she immediately said with a sullen face: "It¡¯s not me!"


    Tang Xiao Nai extended a small finger, and pointed at Tang Xiao Rui: "Big brother said it!"


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He quickly hugged her daughter tightly and kissed her face: "Xiao Nai, Daddy will not have another baby. Daddy will only have you and Big Brother."


    When Tang Xiao Nai heard her father¡¯s words, she immediately became happy. She blinked herrge eyes and asked: "Really? Daddy doesn¡¯t want to give birth to babies? "


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately curled his lips and said, "But I remember dad saying that he still wants to have a younger brother with Mummy. I¡¯m still waiting for your brother to y football with me."


    After Tang You You heard her son¡¯s words, her beautiful face instantly flushed red.


    Ji Xiao Han was also embarrassed.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 - Dered as his girlfriend


    For a moment, even the air was stiff and still.


    Tang You You suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Her beautiful eyes were so angry that she didn¡¯t dare look into his eyes.


    "I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath! Apany your daughter. " Tang You You quickly escaped the space.


    "Alright!" A deep male voice replied in a very gentle tone.


    Tang You You grabbed her bag and walked towards the stairs, but Tang Xiao Rui simply chuckled: "Daddy, is Mummy shy?"


    Tang You You who was on the stairs shook her body, and moved even faster.


    "She has such a thick skin. Do you know what it means to be shy?" Then, the man slowly replied.


    Tang You You almost missed his step on the stairs as he immediately scolded himself.


    In terms of shamelessness, who couldpare with him? It was simply an iron wall. Even a metal drill could not break through it.


    Although Tang You You was so embarrassed that she ran upstairs, but Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood was inexplicably good.


    Like a reward, he threw a look at his son. Hmm, it looked more and more like his own son.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately embraced her father¡¯s neck. Her small face rubbed against his neck as she pleaded in a very pitiful voice, "Daddy, can you not give birth to a baby with someone else? I don¡¯t like it and I don¡¯t want my little brother or little sister. "


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter who was hugging onto her neck without withdrawing her arms, and could feel the little fellow¡¯s worry and unease.


    He could only gently caress her head and say, "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will promise you. I definitely won¡¯t give birth to a younger brother or sister."


    "Daddy, you have to keep your word, otherwise you¡¯re just a puppy!" Tang Xiao Nai listened to her father¡¯s iparably gentle reply, and her frightened little heart slowly calmed down.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He kissed his daughter¡¯s cheeks and hugged her tightly.


    "Are you cutting flowers? Daddy will help you! "


    "Yes, Daddy, Mummy cut this! It¡¯s so ugly!"


    Only then did the little guy be happy. As expected of a child, he cried andughed even faster.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his in disdain. He was really stupid, he could actually cut them into this shape, I really don¡¯t know how she taught her child, is this considered a good role model?


    Suddenly, Tang Xiao Rui threw his game console to the side and hit his little head, "Daddy, this is something for kids to y with, stop ying around. Give me the scissors, I¡¯ll cut it for Xiao Nai, the idiot.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, he looked at the little fellow and immediately blinked twice at it.


    "Daddy, you are really stupid. Even though I hinted at it so obviously, you still don¡¯t understand what I mean? I wanted you to see if there was anything I could do for you when you were bathing in Mummy. " Tang Xiao Rui immediately replied loudly.


    The servants and Uncle Yuan who were preparing the food were stunned.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s beautiful face that had been frozen for a thousand years instantly flushed red.


    What was his son talking about?


    How could he possibly peek at that woman taking a bath? Who do you think he is?


    "Cough ..." I did indeed have something to say to your Mummy, but it is definitely not like what you just said. Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin stood up, since he had a son to apany his daughter, he could finally find some time to leave.


    Ji Xiao Han walked up the stairs with his slender legs. As he passed the dining hall, he could still feel the servant and auntie¡¯s strange gazes on him.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt that his entire face had been thrown away by his son.


    Was his aloof image destroyed just like that? Then how would he establish his might at home in the future?


    Kid, I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter.


    Ji Xiao Han quickly walked up the stairs as he suddenly remembered the image of the woman in the bathroom.


    Damn it, what was he thinking?


    Indeed, Ji Xiao Han had something to tell her.


    Thinking back to what he had done to her in thepany today, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but be confused.


    She tasted much better than he had imagined, sweet and soft and young.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that after being the mother of two children, she would actually give him a kind of young and tender feeling.


    He must be crazy about women.


    He still didn¡¯t know if she was a man or not abroad ...


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t notice that he had not finished walking down the stairs. With one leg down, he stepped on the air, and his huge body pounced forward twice. Luckily his bnce was good, so he didn¡¯t fall down to the ground and lose his image.


    Ji Xiao Han walked to the entrance of Tang You You¡¯s bedroom. Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly heard a voice from the direction of the balcony.


    The man¡¯s gloomy eyes froze slightly. Instinctively, he approached the balcony.


    "Hengcheng-ge, you have to believe me, I really have nothing to do with Ji Yue Ze, I¡¯m just looking for him because I have some business with him. I don¡¯t know why I was secretly caught by the reporters and even misunderstood that I¡¯m Ji Yue Ze¡¯s mysterious girlfriend, isn¡¯t that tooughable?"


    There¡¯s a Female Celebrity in hispany who asked me to be a personal designer. It¡¯s that Yang Chu Chu, you know her, right?


    "Really, Ji Yue Ze and I are really not the kind of rtionship you think we are."


    "No, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend right now. If I had one, I would definitely tell you."


    "What about you? "You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re so handsome and you¡¯re such a nice person."


    "Fine, it¡¯s a deal. If you find a girlfriend, remember to show it to me. Let me see who has such a good life. I¡¯ll find you as my boyfriend."


    "Hengcheng-ge, I never thought that you would still remember my mother¡¯s memorial day. Alright, the day after tomorrow you will apany me to her grave to kowtow. She was the one who watched you grow up."


    "En, see you the day after tomorrow!" Tang You You seemed to have made an agreement with the other party, and hung up the phone.


    As he turned around, he saw a tall figure leaning against the wall behind him.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body trembled, she immediately ced her phone behind her back, and then, unhappily asked: "How long have you been standing there?"


    "Who are you talking to?" Ji Xiao Han pretended to look like he had just arrived.


    Tang You You was startled: "I¡¯m just a friend."


    After saying that, she walked around him and quickly headed in the direction of the bedroom.


    Ji Xiao Han suppressed the churning emotions in his heart, and followed her into the bedroom: "I have something to tell you."


    "What do you mean?" Tang You You opened the closet, preparing to take out a set of clothes to shower with.


    "My brother will hold a press conference tomorrow to rify your rtionship with him." Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice.


    "That¡¯s too troublesome." Tang You You could not help but feel resentment, if those reporters did not write randomly, then this would not have happened.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at her slender figure, lowered his eyes, and continued to speak: "He will announce another matter."


    Tang You You turned around, and stared at him in shock: "Is there anything else you need to announce?"


    "He will prove to the public that you are my girlfriend!" When Ji Xiao Han said this, he was stunned.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 - Beautiful when Blushing


    The air seemed to have frozen again. The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the emotion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "How can you let him say that?" Tang You You was instantly a little angry, she felt that this was not the right time.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows slightly, his thin lips curling up into a faint smile: "Don¡¯t forget that we signed a contract and you¡¯ve already agreed to be my girlfriend. Even if it were to be made public, it would also be reasonable."


    "Yes, I agreed, but didn¡¯t we agree that we should find a suitable time ..."


    "This is a good time, isn¡¯t it? "Furthermore, there is going to be a charity party tomorrow. I amcking a femalepanion and even if my brother does not announce our rtionship in the morning, it will still be announced in the evening. One in the morning, what does that have to do with anything?" Ji Xiao Han was bbering, he had not even thought about having a charity dinner tomorrow night, and this banquet would still be held next month. But for this woman, he did not mind changing this banquet to tomorrow night.


    Tang You You was stunned yet again. She lowered her head and had nothing to say.


    When she signed the contract with him, she had indeed promised to be his girlfriend.


    Now, it was all about fulfilling the terms of the agreement.


    "Alright, if you¡¯ve decided, then go public." Tang You You lowered her head and thought for a while. She felt that if Ji Xiao Han had decided on this matter before her, there was no point in objecting.


    Moreover, she had been threatened by the Lam Tung at thepany today, so her work would definitely not progress so victoriously in the future. If the rtionship between her and Ji Xiao Han were to be announced now, it would be a huge turning point for her at work.


    "You seem very unhappy?" When Ji Xiao Han recalled the conversation between her and Lu Xuan Chen, he sensed that she seemed to be a little disappointed. His eyes slightly narrowed, and her tone was also a little unhappy.


    "What¡¯s there to be happy about? This is justpleting a deal." Tang You You¡¯s emotions were also veryplicated.


    "Trade?" This was definitely a blow to Ji Xiao Han as a self-deprecating look shed across his handsome face, "What you said is correct, it¡¯s just a business transaction.


    When Tang You You heard the hidden emotions behind his words, her face slightly flushed. She lowered her head and twisted the clothes in her hands: "You can leave, I¡¯m going to take a bath."


    "There¡¯s another reason. My grandma also saw your scandal. She asked me on the phone today, and I¡¯ve already told her that you¡¯re my girlfriend." Ji Xiao Han suddenly thought of something, and added.


    Tang You You ridiculed him: "You seem to like ying the melody first."


    "I¡¯ve never needed to y to anyone before, but now that I have you, I don¡¯t have to make decisions anymore. I¡¯ll ask you then." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was low and deep, giving off a charisma that prated the hearts of others, making them feel that he respected her.


    Finally, this proud and unparalleled man learned to respect women.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body¡¯s nerves seemed to have been electrocuted, trembling a little, but her expression became even more tense.


    "When did you be so kind?" "You didn¡¯t even ask for my opinion when you took the children over to your ce." As if unwilling to be persuaded by him just like that, Tang You You spoke of his past.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed involuntarily, "If I had fallen in love with you at that time, I might have even asked for your opinion."


    Tang You You choked back his words, and started to feel even more ufortable.


    "Are you still not going out? I really want to take a bath. " She seemed embarrassed.


    Ji Xiao Han walked backwards step by step, his burning gaze focused on her. Following after, he said in a low voice: "Your blushing appearance is very cute and beautiful!"


    "You ... What nonsense are you spouting? Who is blushing? I didn¡¯t. " Tang You You never thought that this man¡¯s method of teasing was so brilliant, he praised her so suddenly, making people unable to get angry.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lipsughed even more presumptuously: "If you don¡¯t have a blush, why don¡¯t you call the children up for a look."


    "Bastard, hurry up and get out of here!" Tang You You was extremely embarrassed, she really wanted to kick him out.


    Seeing her angry look from the embarrassment, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood was naturally also beautiful.


    He didn¡¯t want to disturb her bath any longer, so he turned around, closed the door, and went downstairs to apany his BMW.


    Tang You You sat in the bathtub and twisted the handkerchief in her hands. It had been a long time, but she did not seem to realise that there was not a drop of water left on the handkerchief that she had twisted.


    His heart was burning, and his face was burning hot.


    "Pah!" The handkerchief fell, sshing her face.


    She then snapped out of her daze and scolded herself, "This is too much!"


    Ji Xiao Han went downstairs and saw that Tang Xiao Rui was scolding his sister for being stupid while helping her with the jigsaw puzzles.


    "Lil ¡¯Rui, little sister is a girl. You should let her go, stop calling her stupid." Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t stand to see his daughter being wronged the most.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately said in a huff: "I was originally not stupid, I became stupid after getting scolded too much by you."


    Ji Xiao Han was amused by his daughter¡¯s serious look, andughed heartily.


    Uncle Yuan and the servant were stunned, as if they had never seen Young Master smile so happily at home.


    As expected, these two Prunes were the most beautiful sunshine in Young Master¡¯s life.


    Seeing that her sister was not convinced, Tang Xiao Rui immediately said arrogantly: "You were stupid to begin with. You don¡¯t even know such a simple jigsaw puzzle, and you still don¡¯t admit it?"


    Tang Xiao Nai suddenly could not reply, and threw a kick at Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s leg: "You scolded me!"


    Tang Xiao Rui never thought that his sister would be so shameless. She could not be scolded, and even moved her leg. Although the kick did not hurt, he immediately ran over to grab the naughty Tang Xiao Nai.


    "I can¡¯t catch you! Hehe, you can¡¯t catch me! You can¡¯t outrun me!" Tang Xiao Nai was immediately overjoyed, feeling that he finally won this round.


    "Tang Xiao Nai, just you wait, I caught you. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson." Tang Xiao Rui shouted angrily.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Help! Help!" Tang Xiao Nai also knew that her legs were short, and she couldn¡¯t outrun her brother. She immediately ran towards Ji Xiao Han smart and smart, shouting as she ran, her small face blushing red from anxiousness.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that his daughter was so scared that her face had turnedpletely white, so he quickly carried her in his arms and allowed her to ride on his shoulder.


    Brother, you really can¡¯t catch me this time. Daddy, Xiao Nai loves you the most. " Tang Xiao Nai who was riding on her father¡¯s shoulderughed and became a little fool.


    Tang Xiao Rui pointed at her angrily: "Come down."


    "I won¡¯t!"


    "Daddy, I know a big secret about Mummy. Do you want to hear it?" Tang Xiao Rui began to scheme.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, he lowered his head and looked at the cunning expression on the little ghost head.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately covered her father¡¯s ears. "I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!"

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 - Daddy Is Good


    Although Ji Xiao Han really wanted to hear the secret that was told to him by his son, when he thought about his daughter¡¯s temper just now, he felt that his daughter¡¯s happiness was the most important thing.


    Seeing his father¡¯s smile, Tang Xiao Rui did not say a word. He immediately drooped his shoulders and said, "Alright, you will never know about this secret ever again."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression froze, was this son threatening him?


    Tang You You took a shower and went downstairs. Seeing his daughter riding on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s shoulders, he was so happy that she looked like a little angel. His two hands were opened wide as he ran twops around the living room with her, looking like he was about to fly into the sky.


    "Alright, stop messing around, hurry up and get down!" Tang You You was afraid that his daughter would be in danger from sitting like this, so she quickly ordered Ji Xiao Han to put her down.


    Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to carry her daughter. However, Tang Xiao Nai was afraid that his brother would continue to beat her up, so she immediately extended his two short hands: "Mummy, hug me!"


    "Don¡¯t carry him,e down and walk!" Tang You You shook his head and rejected.


    "No, hug!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately put on her princess temper.


    Tang You You could only walk over and grab her daughter from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace.


    "How fragrant!" Suddenly, a man¡¯s hoarse voice entered her ears. He said it very softly, so she didn¡¯t know if her daughter heard him or not. In any case, she heard it clearly, so she immediately blushed.


    Ji Xiao Han hadpletely activated flirting mode now, and he did not know why, but he felt that Tang You You was pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Xiao Naiid on the Mummy¡¯s shoulder, and took two deep breaths impressively: "Wah, it¡¯s so fragrant, Daddy didn¡¯t lie!"


    Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expressions were both embarrassed.


    Tang Xiao Rui turned his astute eyes twice. After that, as if he had seen through something, he cupped his hands together like a little old master. Hmph!


    The family of four sat at the dining table. They looked warm on the surface.


    Even the Uncle Yuan and the servants were happy for Ji Xiao Han. Finally, they were no longer sitting alone at the table and eating.


    Moreover, at that time, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face had always been cold. The servant had to be careful with everything he said, afraid that he would offend this cold boss.


    Now, the atmosphere waspletely different. With the two kids¡¯ liveliness, they could clearly know when the boss was unhappy. At least, they could avoid provoking him when he was unhappy.


    "Daddy, is there a yground here? I want to y. " Tang Xiao Rui suddenly asked while eating.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze turned towards Tang You You and answered: "I¡¯ll ask your Mummy. In this house now, she has to make a decision."


    Tang You You stopped eating and looked at him strangely. Did the sun rise from the west? The man today seemed to be easy to talk to.


    "Wow, Mummy, you have the right to speak now. Daddy here has given you the authority to speak." Tang Xiao Rui smiled with iparable happiness, feeling happy for the Mummy.


    Tang You You chewed on a mouthful of vegetables and said lightly: "That¡¯s right, so what you said just now, was rejected."


    "Ah ..." After being happy for less than two seconds, Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small face dropped: "Why is it that all of my ssmates have been to the amusement park, only Xiao Nai and I have not been there. I heard from them that there are all kinds of delicious and fun things to eat in the amusement park, I also want to go and take a look."


    What was better for Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting was that her gem-like eyes immediately lit up. "Really? Brother, what is there to eat? Do you have ice cream? "


    The moment Tang Xiao Rui saw his sister¡¯s interest, he immediately snorted. "You only know how to eat ice cream, no wonder you¡¯re so skinny even when you aren¡¯t growing up."


    "Then do you have it!?" Tang Xiao Nai muttered.


    "Yes, there are all kinds of vors, as well as your favorite blueberry and chocte vors." In order to seduce his sister, Tang Xiao Rui immediately told her everything she loved to eat.


    "Really? "Then I want to go too, Daddy, Mummy, I want to y!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately followed along and shouted.


    Tang You You held her forehead speechlessly, these two little fellows had fused with each other, it was impossible for them not to agree.


    "Although I want to bring you guys too, Mummy has been rather busytely. Why don¡¯t we wait for my break first?" Tang You You immediately asked as if she was discussing something.


    "Let¡¯s go this Saturday. Go to Country H¡¯s amusement park for a day ande back the next day." Ji Xiao Han suddenly said.


    "Country H? "Why do you want to go abroad?" After Tang You You heard this, his face was filled with astonishment.


    "In our country, do you think the children can have fun? "Let¡¯s go to a rather unfamiliar ce. No one knows us, so our family of four can only y a little more freely." Ji Xiao Han indifferently exined.


    "But, Daddy, are we going to book a ne ticket?" Tang Xiao Rui immediately asked excitedly.


    Ji Xiao Han touched his cute little head, "Daddy has a private ne. That night, we will leave right away, don¡¯t book a ne ticket."


    "Wow, Daddy, you¡¯re so awesome." When Tang Xiao Rui heard that there was a private ne, he couldn¡¯t help but to admire his dad.


    Being worshipped by his own son was definitely the most proud and honorable thing that a father would do.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t think that owning a private ne was something to be proud of, but at this moment, he realized that having it could make the children happy and enjoy.


    Tang Xiao Nai licked her spoon, and asked while blinking her big eyes: "Are there delicious ice cream in an overseas amusement park?"


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at his little sister in disdain, "I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore!"


    When Tang You You talked about private jets, Tang You You was also shocked. However, she wasn¡¯t surprised when she heard that rich people all have private jets, but when she thought about how rich Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran was, why did she have a strange feeling? Just by feeling it, as a man, he seemed to have really seeded too sessfully. His sess was about to be linked with his charm.


    No, he had to calm down!


    He couldn¡¯t let his guard down just because he was rich, had a private jet, and had the ability to cover everything she did.


    "Sigh, there are still four more days. How annoying, I still have to wait so long!" The moment he thought of waiting, Tang Xiao Rui instantly ran out of food.


    Tang You You pped his little head: "Don¡¯t waste it, eat all of them."


    Seeing that the Mummy had shown her power, without saying a word, Tang Xiao Rui picked up the spoon and immediately started to eat.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman teaching the children. Although she looked strict, she didn¡¯t lose out to the cute girl, and her lips curled up instantly. In the future, he would be able to teach the children together with her.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 - Is Daddy going on a date?


    That night, Ji Xiao Han was pestered by his son to constantly ask him questions about the private jet.


    "Daddy, did you buy the private jet?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Can you fly a ne?"


    "No, but I will!" When Ji Xiao Han was facing his son, he had already reached the stage where he did not know shame. In any case, he felt that educating his son was already nothing more than ying around. Even if he was still young and didn¡¯t understand anything, he would understand everything in a few years.


    "Hit a ne? Daddy, are you going to shoot with a cannon? Or a missile? Daddy, you are so awesome. In the future, I can also learn how to fly a ne without learning from you. " At this moment, Tang Xiao Rui felt that his father¡¯s image had instantly be a hundred times bigger than before.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression stiffened, after that, he nodded his head seriously: "Of course, but you don¡¯t need to learn from me, when you grow up, I will."


    "Is that so? Can I be that good? " The little fellow opened his eyes wide with iparable anticipation.


    Ji Xiao Han thought for a while, then patted his head: "Maybe you are stronger than Father."


    "En, I will go and tell my Mummy tomorrow, she will definitely be very happy." Tang Xiao Rui was so excited that he almost couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    "Son, this matter, even if you were beaten to death, you can¡¯t tell your Mummy, do you know?" Ji Xiao Han warned his son with iparable seriousness.


    "Why? This is such a great thing. If Mummy knew ... "


    "She¡¯ll beat me to death!" Ji Xiao Han instantly answered his question, and then patted his son¡¯s head. "Enough, don¡¯t ask anymore.


    "Daddy, let me ask you onest question. Did you take any other women out on your private ne?" Tang Xiao Rui lied on his father¡¯s arms, looking as if he was about to sleep. However, the question he asked revealed his dark belly.


    Ji Xiao Han narrowed his long and dark eyes. Was this little guy asking that woman for his secret again?


    s, no matter how intimate his son was with her, in the end, all he did was kiss that woman.


    "Of course not, your Mummy is the first, I promise you." How shrewd was Ji Xiao Han to think that his son could get information from him? It was absolutely impossible.


    The little guy was also asking questions. Fortunately, Tang You You had the experience of dealing with his daughter, so after singing a luby to her, she immediately fell asleep.


    The little guy fell asleep without pressure, but Tang You You was unable to sleep.


    Ji Xiao Han had already expressed his feelings to her not only in words, but also in actions and actions.


    Tang You Youughed bitterly. Actually, she seemed to have a lot of self-control, but her real self, was someone who only worked on the surface.


    Her heart had long since been shattered by Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tenderness.


    She had never been pursued so passionately by a man before. Of course, up until now, Ji Xiao Han had never seen how passionate he was.


    But this was also the first time Tang You You had experienced this, and her kiss.


    For the first time, Tang You You felt what it was like to be kissed by a man.


    Although he forcefully kissed her every time, she was no wooden log. In fact, deep within her shriveled heart, she would feel even more sensitive and vulnerable due to the feeling he gave her.


    Tang You You was very afraid, afraid that she would really sink in if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    She wasn¡¯t satisfied, because he was Ji Xiao Han.


    It was the child¡¯s father, with whom she was always tense and careful.


    Children grow up, have ideas, can think, parents¡¯ every word and action, to their upbringing education is essential.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t dare to fall into the gentle trap that Ji Xiao Han had set for her easily. It was because she wasn¡¯t only responsible for her own feelings, she was also responsible for her children.


    The next morning!


    When Tang You You went downstairs, Ji Xiao Han was leisurely eating breakfast with his son and the sunlight shone in from outside the window. The entire living room had a very warm and gentle light.


    In the past, Tang You You was not in the mood to discover these things, she did not even realize that the huge crystalmp hanging on the ceiling of the living room was not even aware that the furnishings in the dining hall were all exquisite and high-end. Even the tableware for eating was definitely luxurious and expensive.


    She had been tensing up her nerves the entire time to go against Ji Xiao Han, but at this moment, inexplicably, she felt that her view of the world had changed.


    She seemed to be able to see not only what her eyes could see, but also what was in her mind.


    "Mummy, you came down. Dad and I are almost eating." Tang Xiao Rui smiled and greeted her.


    Tang You You nodded slightly as she carried his daughter to her child¡¯s chair and sat down.


    The little guy immediately called out sweetly, "Daddy!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter gently. In the meantime, he turned his gaze to Tang You You¡¯s face and spoke with a low voice: "Don¡¯t go to work yet,e with me to a ce."


    "Where to?" Tang You You instinctively asked.


    "You¡¯ll know when you get there!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t tell her for now, but kept his in suspense.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui asked while grinning: "Daddy, are you going to start a date with Mummy now?"


    When Tang You You heard his son¡¯s teasing, his face instantly turned hot and he immediately berated softly, "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, hurry up and eat your breakfast."


    However, Ji Xiao Han pursed his lips, smiling with great satisfaction: "That¡¯s right, are you happy?"


    Tang You You immediately red at Ji Xiao Han. Why would this man say such words in front of a child?


    He had clearly promised not to tell the child about the two of them.


    Now, he actually told the children directly. This was too much!


    "No, don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯re just talking about work." Tang You You didn¡¯t want his son to think too much. If her rtionship with Ji Xiao Han was still very stiff in the future, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his son would be very hurt?


    When Ji Xiao Han heard how the woman continuously tried to get rid of their rtionship, he could only follow and say: "Yes, I¡¯m looking for your Mummy for work, not a date."


    "Daddy, then when will you start to date my Mummy?" Tang Xiao Rui sincerely hoped that the two of them could be together.


    The color in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes turned darker, and he looked at Tang You You again.


    Tang You You¡¯s small face stiffened. She lowered her head and quickly ate, pretending as if she hadn¡¯t heard her son¡¯s question.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that this woman was definitely a coward. Moreover, she had been very careful as if she was afraid that he would kidnap her.


    "Son, we¡¯re not going to date for now, so don¡¯t think too much."

 Chapter 202

    I asked her to take the initiative


    After finishing their breakfast, Tang You You watched the two kids get into Uncle Yuan¡¯s car, then turned and looked at the man.


    Ji Xiao Han stood by her side at the entrance of the hall. Upon seeing the children¡¯s cars leaving, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her soft hand: "Let¡¯s go."


    "You ... "Don¡¯t grab my hand." Tang You You was still not used to it. She felt that his palms were on fire and were about to burn her.


    But it was clear that the protest was null and void.


    "I like to hold your hand. Your hand is so soft." Ji Xiao Hanughed shamelessly.


    Tang You You was so embarrassed that she was about to die. Did this man really have to say such words?


    "I don¡¯t like to be held by you. It¡¯s very awkward!" Because she had never been held by a man before, Tang You You felt ufortable all over, as if countless bugs were biting her heart, it was numb and itchy, causing her to feel extremely uneasy.


    "Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have to get used to it." Ji Xiao Han held her small hands tighter, he could feel that her hands were already sweating hot, and suddenly felt that she was green and cute, causing him to have the urge to tease her even more.


    Tang You You also felt that he was getting ahead of himself and hurriedly flung his hand away. "Let go!"


    Ji Xiao Han felt helpless, and could only loosen his grip on his hands. He quickly walked forward, and obviously, he was shy again.


    A man¡¯s lowughter came from behind him. It sounded like it was asking for a beating.


    Tang You You was at a loss what to do, and cursed.


    Ji Xiao Han opened the car door and politely gestured for her toe over.


    Tang You You lowered his body and sat down, following that, a sturdy and tall body came and sat beside her.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han sat down, he felt that the space inside the carriage had be even smaller.


    "Drive!" Ji Xiao Han gave the order and the driver started up the car, and slowly drove out.


    There was a partition inside the car, and the back seat waspletely independent.


    The woman¡¯s faint fragrance lingered around the entire back seat, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was slightly moved for a moment, his heart rippling.


    He turned his head and looked at Tang You You, who also turned his head to look out of the window, trying his best to ignore his powerful presence.


    "Let¡¯s go to my brother¡¯s press conferenceter." Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    "Why are we going there? Do you really want us to go on another scandal together? " When Tang You You thought about his goal, his entire body tensed up, and he asked anxiously.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed lightly: "Don¡¯t worry, I will never appear in front of the media."


    "Then what are we going to do?" Tang You You was very suspicious.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to my brother¡¯spany. I can take care of him." Ji Xiao Han replied casually.


    Actually, his purpose was very simple. He wanted to be alone with this woman.


    Of course, Tang You You was not clear about what his purpose was, and frowned: "If you¡¯re going to take a look, then you¡¯re going to take a look, why are you pulling me along? I have to get back to work. "


    "At least you¡¯re Yue Ze¡¯s sister-inw now. Shouldn¡¯t you go over and care for him?"


    "Sister-inw?" Tang You You¡¯s heart trembled for a moment. Then, she sneered: "I won¡¯t be his sister-inw."


    "Why not? As long as you agree to marry me, you will! " Ji Xiao Han took the chance and proposed to her.


    Tang You You immediately became flustered and her mind went nk, "Mr. Ji, you seem to be very casual with marriage."


    "I¡¯ve never been casual about it. It¡¯s even more so when ites to marriage." Ji Xiao Han answered her in all seriousness.


    "But are you proposing to me now? "You don¡¯t even know what kind of person I am, yet you propose to me? Are you not responsible for yourself, or do you think that I, like you, will easily treat marriage?" Tang You You ridiculed.


    Ji Xiao Han leaned back in his chair, his gaze moving from her face to the scenery outside the window.


    "If you think I¡¯m too impatient and you still can¡¯t ept it, then we¡¯ll take our time. In any case, there¡¯s still a long way to go." Ji Xiao Han also felt that he suggested the marriage too quickly, which must have scared her out of his wits. Thus, he decided to follow her rhythm.


    Tang You You was suddenly speechless, if this man was so confident, would they get a good result?


    "Whatever you want. I don¡¯t want to talk about matters of the heart right now." Tang You You really did not think that way. Her career had just started and her children were too young, so she needed to put in all of her effort.


    If the other side loves me, then everything will be fine. If the other side leaves me alone for just a moment, then she will be worried about her gains and losses, and thus feel abandoned by the entire world. If the other side is close to other women, then after saying a few words, she suspects that he has drifted away.


    In short, Tang You You didn¡¯t have the mood to talk about love matters.


    Let¡¯s talk about the child.


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled: "Alright, but you can¡¯t reject my kindness."


    Tang You You was startled, she turned and looked at him: "When did you treat me well? Why didn¡¯t I feel it? "


    "Now ..." The man suddenly leaned over. When Tang You You was caught unaware, he lifted her chin and gave her a deep and fiery kiss.


    Tang You You opened her eyes in shock, her two small hands furiously pushing at his chest, but very quickly, her small hands grabbed onto his sleeves.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman who was slowly falling into his arms, his thin lips curling into a pleased smile.


    After he finished kissing her, Ji Xiao Han let her go. Her face flushed red from anger, and she suppressed her voice with embarrassment: "Ji Xiao Han, I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t force me like this anymore."


    Ji Xiao Han innocently threw up his hands: "I thought you would like it!"


    "I don¡¯t like it!" Tang You You said angrily.


    "Don¡¯t all of you women like the gentle and loving kisses of men?" Ji Xiao Han asked with a smile.


    "Who said that?" Tang You You felt that this man was too narcissistic, looking like an expert in love, infuriating her just by looking at him.


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "I guess that¡¯s what was written on the books and TV, if I remember correctly."


    "Ha ha!" Tang You You only said two words to him.


    Looking at her look of disdain, Ji Xiao Han could only say lightly: "Fine, next time you are going to take the initiative, no matter what you want to do, I will cooperate with you."


    Tang You You¡¯s little face instantly turned explosive red, as she said in embarrassment: "I won¡¯t take the initiative."


    "That may not be so!" Ji Xiao Hanughedcently.


    Tang You You¡¯s two small hands clenched into fists, she really wanted to punch him. Since she was young, she would not take the initiative no matter what, and this man would only wait until the end of time.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 - Calling her Sister-inw


    The car drove into the VIP parking lot of Ji Yue Ze¡¯spany building, Tang You You followed and took the special stairs, arriving at Ji Yue Ze¡¯s office.


    When he stepped into his office, Tang You You realized that this guy really knew how to enjoy life. He practically made his own office seem like a paradise, with a height of eight meters, and half of the bottom floor was an open air terrace, the nts on top of it were expensive and exquisite, the tea rooms were casual, the side of the door was a small gymnasium, and on the balcony there was a dark blue swimming pool, it was beautiful and beautiful, making people who looked at it feel like they wanted to have a nap here to rx their mood.


    Ji Xiao Han was not surprised by his brother¡¯s quality of life. He walked straight up the stairs towards the office that he had set up in the attic.


    Tang You You eximed in admiration as he quickly followed Ji Xiao Han upstairs.


    Upstairs, Ji Xiao Han did not knock, and directly pushed the door open to enter.


    Tang You You also walked up quickly, but she was suddenly blocked by Ji Xiao Han.


    Then, he shouted to Ji Yue Ze who was wearing only a white nightgown on the sofa in his office: "Wear your clothes!"


    Only then did Ji Yue Zezily wake up from his beautiful dream.


    He sat up, rubbed his drowsy eyes, and directly walked towards the door. blocked the door, and in his arms, there seemed to be a woman.


    Only now did Ji Yue Ze understand why his brother wanted him to wear clothes. He immediately pulled up his half-opened white robe in panic.


    Tang You You reached out his hands and removed the palm that the man was using to cover her eyes.


    "Go down and wait! I¡¯ll go talk to him first. " Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice.


    Tang You You nodded, she turned and walked down, and chose a very soft sofa to sit on, beside, there were bright and beautiful flowers, the fragrance was extremely enchanting.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately pushed open the door and walked in. Inside the clothe and hat room, his body shining brightly, Ji Yue Ze did not expect his big brother to suddenly walk in, causing his handsome face to stiffen. He quickly grabbed a shirt and put it on: "Big brother, can you respect my privacy a little?"


    "I¡¯m your big brother!"


    "Even if you¡¯re my big brother, you shouldn¡¯t just look at my perfect figure, right? Do you know how much my figure is worth?"


    Ji Xiao Han curled his lips disapprovingly: "I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know."


    "Last time I did an advertisement, the other party was willing to pay me 50 million, and only asked me to unbutton one more button. I refused."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his brother strangely. "Are you stupid? "You¡¯re really tenacious."


    "Of course, I¡¯m not selling it. I have my own principles and style." Ji Yue Zeughed with iparable pride.


    As a businessman, Ji Xiao Han was always sensitive to money. He felt that his brother was not a man who abided by rules, but an idiot.


    Ji Yue Ze purposely circled around to show off in front of him: "Did you see that, the result of my recent training, 8 pieces of abs, is real."


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless facing his narcissistic brother, and said indifferently: Do you want me to take off my clothes andpare to you?


    Ji Yue Ze was startled and quickly waved his hand, saying, "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t take it off. If you let others see it, I would think that we brothers are nning to do something."


    "Don¡¯t disgust me!" Ji Xiao Han felt that his cold and aloof personality was almost warped by his younger brother.


    After Ji Yue Ze put on his trousers, he picked out his tie and wristband seriously and tidied up his full short hair.


    It was because he was holding a press conference in a while that he was dressed so formally.


    He preferred casual clothes.


    However, he was born with a clothes rack. Even if he wore just a piece of cloth, it was enough to make a woman scream.


    "Is she downstairs?" Ji Yue Ze asked casually.


    "En!" Ji Xiao Han flipped through his various magazines at the side and replied indifferently.


    "Why did you bring her? Is sheing with me to the press conference? " Ji Yue Ze frowned.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at him with raised eyebrows: "No, I¡¯m just looking for an excuse to stay with her for a while."


    "Big Brother, you ... "You¡¯re really in love with her?" Aplex look shed past Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes, and then, he pretended to be sloppy as he asked.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Because she¡¯s the mother of your child."


    "That¡¯s not the only reason!" Ji Xiao Han casually threw away the magazine in her hands and stood up with her hands in his pockets. Looking through the window, he saw Tang You You sitting on the sofa, bored out of his mind.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that his daughter¡¯s expression was very simr to hers sometimes.


    Therefore, this was the reason why he couldn¡¯t stop loving his daughter. It was because there were too many of her shadows on his daughter.


    Ji Yue Ze walked behind his brother while buttoning up his suit, and also looked out from this angle.


    Looking at the woman in ck business attire on the sofa downstairs, she revealed a disdainful expression, "Big brother, you really should find her a professional style. Wearing such rustic clothes everyday, how could she be worthy of a noble CEO like you?"


    "Doesn¡¯t she look good this way?" On the contrary, he felt that Tang You You was wearing such a simple and experienced set of work, it was even able to show the simplicity of her personality.


    "It¡¯s really dirty, alright? Which woman is still wearing her clothes now? Moreover, every time I see her, it seems like she is wearing the same uniform. Can¡¯t she change into a different color? "No matter what, he¡¯s a fashion designer, he doesn¡¯t even know how to match his own clothes. It¡¯s such a disgrace to a designer." There was an unustomed tone to Ji Yue Ze¡¯s words.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips slightly hooked up, and lightly said. "No, I just love her for being so simple. It¡¯s very clean."


    "Bro, your emotions are really moving too quickly." Ji Yue Ze patted his shoulder, and started to despise him.


    Ji Xiao Han sighed lightly: "I also feel that it¡¯s too fast, so fast that it feels like I¡¯m in a dream."


    "Then do you need to test her? I can help. " Ji Yue Ze immediately disyed great interest.


    Ji Xiao Han turned around, and his eyes that were as cold as ice cut into him: "If you dare to try, I won¡¯t forgive you."


    Ji Yue Ze shrugged. "I was just joking! Why are you being so serious? "


    "Later, you have to call her sister-inw, understand?" After Ji Xiao Han said this, he opened the door and went out first.


    The expression in Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes stiffened!


    Sister-inw?


    Can you not scream?

 Chapter 204

    The Big Brother told me to call him


    Ji Xiao Han gracefully stepped onto the stairs and walked down step by step. When he saw, who was just rxed earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but tense up again.


    Although she tried her best to ignore the powerful and tall man, she could still see his shadow in the light of day.


    "Would you like to see the terrace outside? The field of vision here is pretty good. " Ji Xiao Han opened his mouth, his voice was filled with gentleness, and his maic voice was filled with the charm of a man.


    Tang You You stood up and walked out before him. Ji Xiao Han saw that she did not seem to be as stubborn as before, and at least she could hear a few of his words. His thin lips subconsciously pulled upwards, and that smile on his face, reached the depths of his eyes.


    Tang You You could feel that the man was right behind her. She stopped by the railings and looked at the sky in the early morning.


    With the sunlight shining through the clouds, half of the city¡¯s scenery appeared before their eyes. This spectacr yet ethereal feeling made them feel refreshed. They couldn¡¯t help but to greedily inhale a few more mouthfuls of the chilly air.


    He had not lied to her. The scenery here was truly amazing.


    Ji Yue Ze was rumored to be a famous prodigal son, but from the looks of it, he did not deserve his reputation.


    Tang You You looked at the city that was shrouded in mist, and started to get busy.


    However, the man standing behind her had no other scenery in his eyes, only her slender and elegant figure.


    Her long hair was simply tied up in a ponytail. There was a hint of brown in her hair, and it fluttered in the wind.


    From his angle, he could vaguely make out the beautiful lines under her chin. Her skin was snow-white and tender, making his Adam¡¯s apple involuntarily roll a little.


    "Sister-inw ...!" Just as Tang You You was immersed in the magnificent scenery, a melodious voice came out from behind her.


    Her entire body trembled as she suddenly turned her head around, only to see Ji Yue Ze dressed in formal attire standing behind them, and smiling: "My big brother told me to call him that, I¡¯m not wrong, right? If you¡¯re angry, then just look for my big brother, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Yue Ze could feel the bewilderment and surprise in the bottom of her eyes, as well as a trace of embarrassment and irritation.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at his little brother with a gaze as sharp as knives, wanting him to say more.


    So what? Why exin so much? If she pulled him out, this woman would probably give him face again.


    "When are you holding the press conference?" Surprisingly, Tang You You didn¡¯t refute anything and only asked him indifferently.


    Ji Yue Ze was startled, he raised his wrist and looked at his diamond wristwatch: "I said that it will start at 10, so there¡¯s still half an hour left. Why not, I will make some tea for you guys, why don¡¯t we sit and chat?"


    Tang You You frowned, but then she heard Ji Xiao Han nodding: "That¡¯s fine, go make some tea."


    Tang You You said softly: "It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back to thepany."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you to thepany when he has a press conference." Ji Xiao Han liked the feeling of being together with her, even if they didn¡¯t have the aura of love between them.


    Tang You You could only lower his head and no longer said anything.


    Ji Yue Ze looked at the subtle atmosphere between the two of them and immediatelyughed. "Come and sit!"


    Tang You You turned around and returned to the sofa to sit down. Ji Xiao Hanzily sat down beside her.


    Just like that, the slightly cold mint fragrance that the man emitted coiled around Tang You You¡¯s nose. Immediately after, even her heart seemed to have been bound, her small face became slightly hot.


    Ji Yue Ze skillfully brewed a pot of tea with a strong fragrance and ced a cup in front of each of them.


    "Sister-inw, please have some tea!" Ji Yue Ze happily greeted Tang You You, calling his sister-inw, and calling his by name was pleasant.


    It was only then that Ji Xiao Han started to have a good impression of.


    Tang You You¡¯s face became even redder. While holding the tea in her hand, she turned her face to the side, lowered her head and took a sip, then said with a frown: "You shouldn¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s very awkward, just call me by my name."


    I thought it would be great to call you sister-inw, I had always hoped that my brother would quickly find a girlfriend, now that he has found you, we will be family in the future, with fate. With Xiao Rui and Xiao Nai, our family is already very strong, we will definitely get better. Ji Yue Ze said while brewing the tea.


    Although he said these pleasant words, his heart was inexplicably sour. He also didn¡¯t understand where that sour feeling came from.


    Lifting his head, he saw two people sitting opposite him. The man was elegant and noble, while the woman was gentle and beautiful. Un, they matched each other very well.


    "Anyway, in a while, our rtionship will be made public. If he likes to shout, then just let him scream." Ji Xiao Han saidzily.


    Tang You You knew that Ji Xiao Han was thick-skinned, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Ji Yue Ze ignored the peculiar feeling in his heart and startedughing as well. "That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t you let me call you?


    Tang You You really couldn¡¯t do anything to this pair of brothers.


    As expected of someone with an entric personality. He must have had a reason to be able to be part of this family.


    It¡¯s over. Will my son be like the two brothers in the future?


    Narcissist?


    "It¡¯s about time. Turn on the TV and watch my live broadcast. I¡¯ll be leaving first." After Ji Yue Ze finished speaking, he straightened his sleeves and decided to head to Walk Outside.


    Seeing that Ji Yue Ze had left just like that, she immediately felt that even if the space was any more spacious, leaving his and Ji Xiao Han alone, she would still feel that it was a little hard to breathe.


    Ji Xiao Han, on the other hand, was calm andposed. However, although he lookedzy, his eyes that were deep and serene, were always unconsciously looking at Tang You You, who was beside him. Looking at her delicate body, he had the urge to pull her into his arms.


    Ji Yue Ze walked out of the door inrge strides.


    Just then, Yang Chu Chu walked out of the elevator with a lollipop in her mouth.


    The moment she walked out, she saw her boss. His face was so dark that it seemed as though water was about to drip from it.


    She instinctively dodged to the side, but she was still unable to dodge.


    Ji Yue Ze reached out his hands and wrapped her around his shoulders before tyrannically putting her in his embrace, "Come with me to a press conference, let¡¯s pass on some information along the way."


    "Hello ..." Boss, you can¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ll go with you ... "No." Yang Chu Chu exined anxiously with a stupid look.


    "If you don¡¯t call, just pretend to call. Aren¡¯t you very good at acting? Now is the time to test your acting skills. " Ji Yue Ze said with difficulty.


    Without saying anything further, he wrapped himself around her and forced himself into the elevator.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 - Forcing her to ascend to the throne


    After Yang Chu Chu was forcefully dragged into the elevator, her face became even more anxious: "Hey, boss, don¡¯t be like this, I can¡¯t spread the news to you, I ... I have a boyfriend. "


    "Are you joking? Who allowed you to have a boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you my spare? " Ji Yue Ze was pushed away by her fiercely, his handsome face full of shock. Then, he said unhappily: "Yang Chu Chu, when we signed the contract, you guaranteed that you wouldn¡¯t casually hand over a boyfriend. What happened to you just now?"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face turned red, she lowered her head and said: "Why can¡¯t I have a boyfriend, I didn¡¯t tell the world."


    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re secretly in love?" Ji Yue Ze still had some understanding of her, and as a person, she was actually very bold. In terms of theater and acting skills, he was very open-minded, but at this moment, his face was red, meaning that she had truly met someone she liked.


    However, if she had someone she liked, she would be happy at the moment. This shy look of hers really didn¡¯t seem like her style.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s thoughts had been exposed by him just like that. She was a little angry as she said: "Boss, could it be that thepany has a rule that says I can¡¯t have a crush on others?"


    "You¡¯re finally lucky. Tell me, who do you like now?"


    "I won¡¯t say it!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s small face flushed red, she stubbornly shook her head.


    "If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll catch you and start a scandal." Ji Yue Ze squinted his eyes, with a ruthless expression.


    Yang Chu Chu was a bit angry: "Boss, can you exin it to me? You spread the rumour that you and Big Sister Tang were together, and it wasn¡¯t me who caused it, so how can you let me help you rify this rumour? "I won¡¯t agree. If the person I like sees me, he will definitely despise me."


    "Who do you like? "Speak!" Ji Yue Ze felt that she was not lying. Maybe, she really did have someone he liked.


    Yang Chu Chu was almost forced to tears by him, "I can¡¯t say this, Boss, please let me go."


    Just as Yang Chu Chu was begging him to let her go, the elevator door suddenly opened. Ji Yue Ze suddenly hugged her tightly, and forcefully pulled her out of the elevator: "Alright, alright, y along with me. If worstes to worst, we¡¯ll break up tomorrow.


    The hall was already packed with reporters. The moment the elevator was opened, their cameras caught sight of two people walking out with their arms around each other.


    Ji Yue Ze smiled with his thin lips, which was iparably enchanting. He whispered into Yang Chu Chu¡¯s ears, who was already dumbstruck: "Alright, stop daydreaming, quickly smile, will you?"


    "Boss, you tricked me!" How could Yang Chu Chuugh now? She really wanted to cry.


    "You¡¯re already in the pit, so why don¡¯t you give me some acting skills and give you a raise? That should be fine, I won¡¯t let you act for free." Ji Yue Ze was still smiling like before, the spring breeze blowing against his face.


    Seeing that there were so many people watching from the camera, Yang Chu Chu was afraid that it would be toote to rify anything.


    "Alright, you¡¯re the one who said this. I want to raise the price. Every episode, I want an extra million ..."


    "What?" Yang Chu Chu, you don¡¯t want to stay any longer, do you? " Ji Yue Ze was shocked by thedy¡¯s big mouth, her handsome face froze for a moment, and then, he gritted his teeth and asked.


    However, Yang Chu Chu said with a sad face: "I already told you, I can¡¯t act with you, you just have to pull me into the water, what can I do? Do you agree? "


    "Fine, you are the female lead. You have the final say. Give me a kiss, hurry up!" Since he was already standing in front of the media reporters, could Ji Yue Ze say that he didn¡¯t agree?


    "What?" "I don¡¯t kiss!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s small face instantly turned pale white. Soon after, she felt the big hand of the man that was hugging her shoulder tighten, and she could onlypromise: "Kiss?"


    "Anywhere is fine!" Ji Yue Ze said with a face full of smiles.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately grabbed the back of his hand and kissed him twice on the back of his hand.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s smile froze!


    This woman ... Letting her kiss him, even if it was on her face, she actually ... Kiss the back of his hand?


    It was so infuriating.


    "Second Young Master Ji, are you and Yang Chu Chu really dating? "When did you get together?"


    "Not long ago ... A few months ago! " Ji Yue Ze immediately replied honestly.


    Yang Chu Chu was standing beside him and he was forcefully hugging her shoulders so her smile was extremely stiff.


    However, she screamed miserably in her heart. She was finished. She was afraid that once this rumor spread, her secret crush would be ruined as well.


    Her Luo Jin Yu ...


    The CEO of the Luo Group, Luo Jin Yu, was a secret crush on Yang Chu Chu.


    Her mature and mature image, to Yang Chu Chu, was equivalent to a natural charm. She had lost her father at a young age, and she had a type of preference for a mature and steady man like him.


    After searching for so many years, Luo Jin Yu was the only one who fit her image as a male god, so from then on, Yang Chu Chu had a crush on him.


    But, her crush was poisoned!


    From the moment she first fell in love with him, she had only been able to see a man in magazines ever since.


    Not long ago, she went to a banquet and saw a woman with a pretty good temperament standing beside him.


    Thus, she didn¡¯t have the chance to go up and pretend that she had met him by chance. Even until now, she still felt that she had left a deep impression on him.


    "Miss Yang Chu Chu, what do you like about Second Young Master Ji? "Is it his tall and handsome appearance, his attitude towards work, or something else that particrly attracts you? I¡¯ve heard that you haven¡¯t had any gossip since you started your career, so why are you so willing to expose your rtionship with Second Young Master Ji today?"


    "Chuchu ..." Ji Yue Ze lowered his head and saw her in a daze, and lightly nudged her.


    "Ugh ..." Yang Chu Chu snapped out of her daze after being pushed by him, and immediately let out a dryugh: "I felt it ... "She¡¯s a good person!"


    Ji Yue Ze waspletely speechless towards her answer. Was this woman going tobel him a good person?


    "Other than him being a good person, is there anything else?"


    Yang Chu Chu frowned, her mind was nk, she could not think of any other advantages that Ji Yue Ze had.


    It was at this moment that Ji Yue Ze held her even tighter, and after that, he said in an evilly voice, "Can you guys not ask me this much? We really don¡¯t have the luxury of divulging some of the details to you."


    "Then may I ask, Second Young Master Ji, what is the rtionship between you and the woman who told you the story yesterday? "Is it hard to say?"


    The expression in Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes instantly froze.


    "She¡¯s my big brother¡¯s girlfriend, she¡¯s my sister-inw!" After two seconds, Ji Yue Ze answered with a low voice.


    The reporters present burst into an uproar again!


    The girlfriend of the Ji Family?

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 - No Experience in Love


    The news that Ji Yue Ze had thrown out had also created a huge wave. These journalists from the media had the best sense of smell.


    Although they could capture the rumors of Ji Yue Ze and his sessor immediately, it would only be amazing if they could dig deeply into the rumours about the love affair between the mysterious heir of the Ji Group.


    "Second Young Master, can you reveal more details regarding your brother¡¯s rtionship with his girlfriend? I¡¯m sure everyone wants to know. "


    "Yeah, yeah, just tell us so that we can all give our blessings to the Young Master Ji."


    However, Ji Yue Ze became slightly colder: "Sorry, I have nothing to say about anything regarding my brother. Disperse, this is the press conference for today."


    Seeing that the reporters were all talking about the Young Master Ji and Big Sister Tang, Yang Chu Chu heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted to take this opportunity to slip away.


    However, Ji Yue Ze was a step ahead of her. With a calm and handsome face, he walked towards the elevator with quick steps.


    The reporters wanted to follow up and interview him, but they were stopped by his powerful bodyguard team.


    Yang Chu Chu also quickly followed him into the elevator.


    Just this small detail made the reporters feel that Ji Yue Ze did not seem to be that pampered anymore.


    Otherwise, why would he abandon Yang Chu Chu and quickly walk towards the elevator by himself?


    At this moment, the top floor!


    Ji Xiao Han switched on the television and watched the live broadcast in the hall downstairs.


    Tang You You was also a little stunned when she saw this. She pointed to the girl who had been hugged tightly by Ji Yue Ze, who had a flustered and helpless look on his face, and asked: "Is she really dating your little brother? Looking at it like this, they are prettypatible. "


    However, Ji Xiao Han could tell that he was putting on a show with a single nce, andughed lightly: "It¡¯s only for the sake of hype, not a true lover¡¯s rtionship."


    "Is that so? Was it to exin the part about me and him, so he took someone out to be a couple? Isn¡¯t the price too high? " Tang You You also saw the look of shock on Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face.


    Ji Xiao Han pursed his lips: "It¡¯s just acting, this is what my brother is best at, what¡¯s there to be surprised about?"


    Tang You You thought about it carefully, then nodded his head in agreement: "That¡¯s right, I saw that your brother was acting pretty well, I was almost tricked by him."


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to thepany!" Seeing that the good show was over, Ji Xiao Han stood up with his tall body.


    Tang You You also stood up, and her petite body became even more delicate beside him.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out to grab her small hand, but Tang You You unwittingly turned around and headed in the direction of the door.


    The man¡¯s outstretched hand was slightly stiff.


    Then, he slowly withdrew his hand and clenched it into a fist.


    Why did he suddenly take her hand out of habit?


    When Tang You You walked to the door, coincidentally, the door opened from the outside, and Ji Yue Ze walked in.


    "You¡¯re leaving?" Ji Yue Ze¡¯s thin lips rose as he casually asked.


    Ji Xiao Han followed behind her and said in a low voice: "She still needs to go to work, I¡¯ll send her there."


    "Mm, you guys can go now! I¡¯m very tired, and I want to go upstairs to catch up on my sleep! " Ji Yue Ze nodded.


    When Ji Xiao Han passed by him, he patted his shoulder and said with concern: "Don¡¯t take too many scenes at night, pay attention to your body. Grandpa and Grandma are very worried about you."


    Ji Yue Ze nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, I love my body the most."


    "Bro, there will definitely be a reporter squatting in front of the Only Yipany¡¯s door. You guys better watch out for yourselves." Ji Yue Ze suddenly thought of something and reminded his.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed lightly: "I originally meant for them to capture a bit of the contents of the photo. Otherwise, why do you think I would send her off myself?"


    Tang You You, who was standing outside the door, was slightly startled when she heard this. Soon after, theke in her heart seemed to have been thrown into a small stone as ripples spread outwards.


    Her snow-white face inexplicably turned red.


    She didn¡¯t know why her heart was beating so fast, but she couldn¡¯t suppress the palpitations in her heart right now.


    Ji Yue Ze was stunned, but after that, he alsoughed at himself: "It seems like whatever big brother does, he has confidence in himself, I am the one who is overthinking it."


    Ji Xiao Han walked to Tang You You¡¯s side, and said with a low voice: "Let¡¯s go!"


    Tang You You silently followed behind him, and walked towards the elevator.


    "So it was for this reason that you insisted on having me take your car?" Tang You You finally understood the reason for his actions, and her breathing became a little ragged for some unknown reason.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s deep gaze swept across her little face andughed softly: "I guess so. Since my brother has already revealed our rtionship to the reporters at the press conference, we should at least make something up so that they can write a good novel."


    "Can you stop them from writing anything down? I¡¯m afraid ..." This is not good. " Tang You You had always been living a low-key life, but suddenly, there was a day when this man¡¯s life would be turned upside down, and she would definitely not be able to adapt to it.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she was a little nervous, and raised his eyebrows: "What do you want me to do?"


    "Just tap them a little and it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t let them talk too much." Tang You You whispered.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!" The man¡¯s deep, maic voice, with a hint of affection, was like a small stone as it lightly knocked against her heart.


    Theke in Tang You You¡¯s heart was once again thrown into disorder.


    What happened to her?


    It was a very uneasy feeling.


    However, he felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gentle eyes looked at her flushed little face, and couldn¡¯t help butugh lowly: "You seem to blush very easily."


    "I didn¡¯t!" Tang You You was going crazy, why was this man always holding onto this?


    Ji Xiao Han pointed to the clear ss on the wall of the elevator: "Take a look for yourself? "You¡¯re still being stubborn."


    Tang You You only nced at it once before his heart started racing. It¡¯s over.


    "Don¡¯t say anymore nonsense in the future." Tang You You med all the me on him.


    "What do I have to say for myself?" However, Ji Xiao Han had an innocent expression.


    "Every word is true!" Tang You You red at him angrily.


    "If that¡¯s what you must think, then I can¡¯t help it. I like to see you blushing." Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders andughed wickedly, his smile mesmerizing.


    "Your hobby is really weird, then I¡¯ll just have thicker skin in the future, don¡¯t think about looking at it anymore." Tang You You was speechless, this man was truly despicable.


    "How shameless can you be if you don¡¯t even have the experience of falling in love?" Ji Xiao Han said again. This time, Tang You You was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 - Prompted Confessions


    Arriving at the entrance of Only Idealism Hall, Tang You You took a deep breath, then said softly: "I¡¯m going up, thank you for sending me off!"


    "I¡¯ll send you off ..." Suddenly, when she bent down to get off the car, the man reached out his hand in time. His warm palm naturally grabbed onto her soft little hand.


    Tang You You only felt an electric current rush into his heart, causing it to be numb and palpitate.


    Her already bright red face became so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out at any moment as she hurriedly said, "No need, don¡¯t send me off."


    "Why don¡¯t you let me send you off?" The man¡¯s tone was slightly gloomy, and his brows were slightly raised. "Our rtionship has already been made public. We don¡¯t care about this once or twice."


    "Next time, I don¡¯t want it today!" Tang You You¡¯s heart was in a mess, this man seemed to really like taking advantage of the situation to upy her heart.


    He really didn¡¯t know if it was because he had a lot of experience in picking things up, or if it was all from the bottom of his heart, making people feel that he was very sincere.


    Seeing that she seemed to be very persistent, Ji Xiao Han had no choice but topromise, reached out and gently pinched her palm, releasing it.


    Tang You You felt like she was about to stop breathing. Ji Xiao Han was right, she did not have any experience in love, that was why she was easily yed around by him until she did not know what to do.


    After Tang You You alighted from the carriage, he lowered his head and quickly walked toward the Only Yi Hall, and subconsciously nced back.


    Suddenly, she became slightly dazed. Unknowingly, the man had already stood by the side of the car. His tall and straight body was elegant and honorable. Even just standing there gave people a feeling of being moved.


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing became faster, and without hesitation, she walked towards the elevator.


    When she stepped into the office, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on her. Envy, surprise, and disbelief.


    "Wandering, is that news on the inte true? You are Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend? "


    "Ji Yue Ze has already personally acknowledged your rtionship, are you really dating the Quarterly?"


    "Oh my god, I¡¯m so surprised. I¡¯m so envious."


    As Tang You You passed by his colleagues¡¯ desks, he heard the envy in their eyes.


    She only felt her mind go nk. She knew that once she had a rtionship with that man, her life would experience an earth-shattering change.


    "Wandering,e to my office!" Liu Xi was happier than anyone else, and he directly spoke to Tang You You without hiding the happiness on his face.


    Tang You You quickly walked into his godmother¡¯s office.


    Upon entering, Liu Xi looked at her as if he was looking at her again, his expression bing more and more satisfied: "Tun Tun, you¡¯re being too rude, even your godmother was hiding it from me. You¡¯re obviously dating Quarterly."


    "Godmother, I didn¡¯t mean to hide this from you ..."


    "Alright, no need to exin. I know it¡¯s not easy to be Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend, but I¡¯m definitely happy. Wandering, the godmother is really happy for you. Liu Xi said happily.


    Tang You You lowered his head andughed bitterly: "Mother, I am sorry. Actually, I really didn¡¯t think that Ji Xiao Han would choose me as his girlfriend. Perhaps, he is also thinking for the sake of the two kids, but no matter what, my rtionship with him has already exploded."


    "You are the biological mother of his child. If he really wants to get married, then of course he will be the first one to consider you." Liu Xi said with certainty.


    Tang You You nced outside the door with some worry: "I really hope that my work will not be affected by this."


    "It will definitely have an impact. However, as long as you don¡¯t notice anything, no one will dare to gossip about you." Liu Xiforted her.


    "Of course I wouldn¡¯t feel anything! "I just hope that everyone will not treat me like a beast race." When Tang You You just passed by the office, he could already feel theplicated and shocked expression his colleague had.


    Of course, what she was worried about was not that her colleagues would do her harm if they knew about this. On the contrary, being able to be Ji Xiao Han¡¯s girlfriend was definitely a one in a million chance.


    If she said she wasn¡¯t afraid of being struck by lightning, she would be able to do whatever she wanted in thepany.


    A cell phone¡¯s ringtone caused Tang You You¡¯s mood, which she had finally calmed down, to tremble slightly.


    She took out her phone to see that it was Lu Xuan Chen calling.


    Tang You You hesitated for a moment, but still answered.


    "You long, are you and Ji Xiao Han really dating? You clearly said before that you had nothing to do with him, but you actually lied to me. " Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s tone was filled with heavy injuries. Indeed, when he saw this news, it was practically like a bolt out of the blue.


    The reason he didn¡¯t call Tang You You the first thing was because his mood was too sorrowful andplicated.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to confess to Tang You You before he already had no chance to.


    If his opponent was a different man, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t feel so hopeless.


    But that person was Ji Xiao Han, and he was not someone who couldpete with him just because of his hard work.


    Tang You You opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only apologize with a low voice.


    "You Long, did he force you? I know you are not that kind of snobbish woman, did Ji Xiao Han force you to be his girlfriend? You don¡¯t love him at all, do you? " Lu Xuan Chen asked anxiously, with a tone that said that he loved her dearly.


    Tang You You was startled again, she bit her lower lip and said with a low voice: "No, he did not force me, I willingly stay with him, Hengcheng-ge, I am sorry, I had deceived you before."


    "You You, you still don¡¯t understand? I... "I¡¯ve always liked you. I originally nned to confess to your mother¡¯s grave the day after tomorrow, but I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance now." Lu Xuan Chen was extremely sad. He had previously nned for the future where Tang You You would be present, but now, he was in aplete nk space. Suddenly, he did not know what he should work hard for.


    Tang You You was struck dumb. Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she said in disbelief, "Hengcheng-ge, you ... Why are you suddenly telling me this? "


    "Wandering, in these five years, I have been waiting for you toe back. Although I have never tried to contact you, I know that you will definitelye back, but I did not dare to confess to you in the past because I did not have the courage to do so. I have always wanted to be with you in the most rxed of rtionships, but now ... I didn¡¯t think that you would actually be snatched away by Ji Xiao Han. " Xuan Lu Chen¡¯s voice was downcast, but it contained a thick sense of self-mockery.


    "Hengcheng-ge, I really didn¡¯t know that you ... "You¡¯ve been waiting for me. I thought you had already found the girl you liked." The sudden confession also caused Tang You You to be at a loss of what to do. She didn¡¯t know how to reject Lu Xuan Chen, because up until now, Lu Xuan Chen had always yed an indispensable role in her life. He was her trusted friend and his elder brother that she relied on.


    Although she had felt that it was a very happy and warm thing to find a boyfriend like Lu Xuan Chen when she grew up, she had never dared to think too deeply about it. Therefore, her feelings for him had only stopped at the word "friend".

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 - Someone is about to go mad


    Liu Xi watched as she seemed to have met with a difficult situation, and looked at her with concern.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was in a mess. As she raised her head to look at her foster mother, she could not help but let out a bitterugh.


    Lu Xuan Chen was still confessing on the other end of the phone, "You long, will you give me a chance? I really like you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back. "


    "Hengcheng-ge, stop talking, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t know you had such deep feelings for me." Tang You You answered him with great difficulty.


    To her, Lu Xuan Chen had always been like a brother, and also like a friend. When he suddenly revealed these words to her, Tang You You waspletely helpless, and did not know how to respond.


    You have to be careful, don¡¯t be toyed with by him. This is a game for the rich, you can¡¯t afford to y it, you have to take care of yourself, don¡¯t be hurt so easily, I will always be waiting for you. " As if epting this cruel reality, Lu Xuan Chen suddenly started to remind her.


    Tang You You knew that Lu Xuan Chen was sincere towards his, and said in a low voice: "Hengcheng-ge, thank you for your concern. I won¡¯t let myself get hurt.


    "Alright, be careful." Lu Xuan Chen felt that this Ji Xiao Han, this kind of rich man, must have a yful attitude towards women.


    It was definitely impossible for her to be a girl that was born into a small family like Tang You You. Furthermore, although Tang You You could still be considered beautiful, there was definitely not enough beauty for Ji Xiao Han to marry her back.


    Thus, he was at ease. He felt that he definitely had a chance.


    After hanging up, Tang You You could not help but exhale, as her heart still had not calmed down.


    Liu Xi looked at her with concern and asked: "What¡¯s wrong? Has anyone confessed to you? "


    Tang You Youughed bitterly: "That¡¯s right, a friend that I have known for a long time. I never thought that he would choose to confess to me at this time."


    "He definitely felt it. If he doesn¡¯t confess now, he won¡¯t have another chance in his life. Men are always like this. Seeing the woman he likes following another man, he¡¯s still a bit unwilling." Liu Xiughed faintly.


    "In my current situation, it¡¯s impossible for me to have any thoughts with him." Tang You You secretly sighed, she was not destined to be fated with Lu Xuan Chen.


    "Wandering, don¡¯t think too much about it. You chose marriage not only to pick the man you like, but also to put the child first. You are a mother now." Liu Xi naturally wished for a good ending with Ji Xiao Han even more. One must know, not every woman could cause Ji Xiao Han¡¯s rtionship to be public.


    "Godmother, do you think everyone will think that I¡¯m very snobbish and greedy for wealth?" Tang You You looked at her colleagues who were intensely discussing with each other in the office outside. She was truly worried about her own situation.


    Don¡¯t worry about what others say, go back to work, and set your mindset. Even if you are Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend, you can still enjoy the fun of this job, and since love cannot stop you, wealth cannot, you don¡¯t have to block it. Calm down and enjoy it, don¡¯t worry about it. Liu Xi was really a very good life mentor, when Tang You You was at a loss, she promptly gave her a proper view of life.


    Tang You You was startled, then after thinking about it, what her mother said made sense.


    However, love...


    Was the rtionship between her and Ji Xiao Han really love each other?


    When Tang You You walked out of Liu Xi¡¯s office, a few young women immediately gathered in front of her desk and asked excitedly, "Wandering, since you¡¯re Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend, then Ji Yue Ze should be your Little Uncle, right? Please, help me ask him for an autograph. "


    "I want one too, I want one too. Wandering, please, you have to get an autograph for me. No matter what you want me to do in the future, I won¡¯t refuse."


    "That¡¯s right, Wandering. As long as you can help me get his autograph, I¡¯ll be your scum in the future, okay?"


    Tang You You was stunned, seeing these girls whose faces were red from all the excitement, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    She thought that they were here to gossip about her and Ji Xiao Han. She didn¡¯t expect that all of them were here for Ji Yue Ze.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, I might not be able to do anything ..."


    "There¡¯s a way, Wandering. You must have a way, I beg of you."


    "That¡¯s right, just think of a way, I really like Ji Yue Ze and I¡¯m about to go crazy. If you don¡¯t help me, I won¡¯t be able to eat, and I won¡¯t be able to sleep."


    "Wandering, I wish you and Quarterly a good son, a happy and happy life. Do me a favor and get me an autograph, okay?"


    Tang You You really couldn¡¯t do anything to them, he could only nod and agree: "Alright, I promise you guys, when I see Ji Yue Ze, I will definitely help you guys get your signatures. Now, quickly go back to your seats and work, don¡¯t surround me anymore."


    "Alright, thank you. Wandering, we love you so much."


    "You are such a good person, who else would the Quarterly love?"


    "I never thought that you would be able to take down an aloof and restrained man like Quarterly. You long, in the future you have to teach me a few moves. Maybe one day, I will be fated to be with my man."


    Tang You You was defeated by their madness.


    Some young girls liked the Ten Thousand Mystery Ji Yue Ze more, so the love between Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t really affect them.


    However, to the women who had been in thepany for a long time, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s power and wealth were enough to attract them.


    Therefore, they sat in their own seats and looked at Tang You You with jealousy, and their expressions were not well.


    The Tang n!


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s recent announcements had been reduced by a lot, so she was currently rather idle. However, she was already thinking of ways to return to the peak.


    She had just decided to find a male star to hype up her poprity with a fast-food romance.


    Moreover, the person she had her eyes on was Ji Yue Ze. He recently lost a supporting role in a movie of the new era, so Tang Xue Rou wanted to audition. If she seeded in the audition, her poprity would save a bit.


    However, what she did not expect was that one day, she would actually see Tang You You and Ji Yue Ze spread a shocking rumour.


    Those media people had actually guessed that Tang You You was Ji Yue Ze¡¯s mysterious girlfriend who had been hiding this for many years.


    What the hell.


    That woman Tang You You?


    How could it enter Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes?


    Just when Tang You You decided to make a deal with Tang You You using that piece of jade, an even more explosive rumor appeared.


    This time, it angered her to the point that her face turned green and her body trembled.


    Tang You You was not Ji Yue Ze¡¯s girlfriend, but actually his sister-inw. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s girlfriend, Tang Xue Rou was about to copse on the spot.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 - Refusal to cooperate


    Tang You You stared at the live broadcast, his mind was about to explode. His face was green and ruthless, the phone in his hands, he wished that he could smash it on Tang You You¡¯s head and turn her into a fool.


    Tang You You actually hooked up with Ji Xiao Han? This was intolerable.


    Tang You You had spent five years, yet was still unable to get a better impression of her. Why would Tang You You, a woman who had roamed the world for a few years, receive his favor the moment she returns?


    Tang Xue Rou felt that Tang You You must have done something shameless to send him to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s bed.


    She knew that Ji Xiao Han was a cold and restrained man. Once he got the taste of a woman, he might lose his head for a moment.


    And Tang You You must have used an even more shameless act to let Ji Xiao Han reveal her identity.


    Yes, that must be it.


    Tang Xue Rou wisely thought that her analysis made a lot of sense.


    This won¡¯t do, she can¡¯t tolerate her male god being with the woman she hates the most.


    Thus, she picked up the phone!


    He pulled out a phone call.


    When the call connected, Tang Xue Rou ridiculed: "Lu Xuan Chen, didn¡¯t you not believe that Tang You You was a woman that coveted vanity? And now? How does it feel to be pped in the face? She is already Ji Xiao Han¡¯s girlfriend, how dirty is she? Don¡¯t think that you need me to remind you. "


    "Xue Rou, what do you want to say?" Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s heart was in pain enough, and it was unbearable enough, yet Tang Xue Rou still had to ruthlessly stomp on it a few more times.


    "What don¡¯t I want to say? Your love for her is too deep. All these years, you carefully protected that pitiful little bit of love, yet in the end, she married into power, she must have despised you forcking money, right? Tang You You might seem noble, but she is actually not stupid, she is not a fool, so it is impossible for her to not feel your feelings for her. She thinks you have no money. " Tang Xue Rouughed sarcastically, her face looking like someone who had just cut a hole in the well.


    "Tang Xue Rou, no matter what kind of person you are, you shouldn¡¯t havee tough at me. Lu Xuan Chen was angry, the fire burning in his heart directlynded on Tang Xue Rou¡¯s body.


    "Lu Xuan Chen, I initially said that I would give myself to you, but you rejected me. Do you know what it¡¯s like to be in pain? Tang You You is a lowly son of a b * tch, the b * tch roots in her body will not be removed just because she climbed onto Ji Xiao Han. " Tang Xue Rou scolded him resentfully.


    "Tang Xue Rou, shut up, don¡¯t forget what I used to be like. If you anger me, don¡¯t let me ruin your reputation." Lu Xuan Chen warned her coldly.


    Tang Xue Rou realized that she had lost control way too much, and she immediately calmed down a little: "Xuan Chen, my apologies, I was too angry, you know how much I love Ji Xiao Han, and now that Tang You You had snatched him away, she must definitely be taking revenge on me. Xuan Chen, how about we make a deal here?"


    "What kind of deal?" Lu Xuan Chen sneered.


    "Aren¡¯t you in urgent need of a chance to rise up? It just so happens that when we spread the news of the scandal and show our love in front of the public, our poprity will rise, and the thing I want you to do will only benefit you, it won¡¯t hurt you at all. You just need to get Tang You You to sleep, and then we will win together. " Tang Xue Rou very straightforwardly told Lu Xuan Chen her shameful motive. She believed that if Lu Xuan Chen still loved Tang You You, he definitely would not reject such a good condition.


    "I don¡¯t want to be in cahoots with you. My leisurely feelings are serious." Lu Xuan Chen rejected her almost without thinking.


    "Lu Xuan Chen, you¡¯re still not awake? Tang You You is not worth your love, she has hurt your self-esteem and trampled on your sincerity. You should take revenge on her, why are you still protecting her? You are such a fool. " Tang Xue Rou was so mad, she felt that Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s infatuation for his was just stupid.


    However, the reply she got was the cold and detached look of the other party as he hung up the phone.


    Tang Xue Rou was so angry that she fiercely threw the phone on the table. Both of her arms were crossed over her chest as a pair of venomous eyes shed wildly.


    Lu Xuan Chen actually dared to reject her suggestion. He actually didn¡¯t even consider such an attractive deal.


    The moment he thought about how Tang You You actually had such an infatuated pursuer, the roots of his teeth began to itch from his hatred.


    Honestly speaking, her feelings towards Lu Xuan Chen had always beenplicated. If one were to say that she liked him, she could give him up for a higher benefit. But if one were to say that she didn¡¯t like him, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him treating other women well either.


    Tang Xue Rou also didn¡¯t know what kind of thoughts she had towards Lu Xuan Chen. If she was the queen, she would not hesitate to keep Lu Xuan Chen in the harem.


    No, she must rise to the top.


    Tang Xue Rou nced at the golden jade ornament on the table, then narrowed her beautiful eyes. Sheughed coldly: "Lu Xuan Chen, Tang You You, just you wait, I will let the show take ce, at that time ... "Don¡¯t me me for being merciless."


    When Mu Shi Ye found out that his first girlfriend had be a mother, he became a peeping Tom.


    A ck sports car drove to an intersection with a low profile.


    Mu Shi Ye disguised himself, wearing a pair of sunsses as he hid behind the driver¡¯s seat of the sportscar. Through the window, he looked at Pei An Xin, who was strolling with his friends while pushing a baby carriage.


    She was wearing a loose beige long skirt and a dark gray scarf. Her long hair was tied around her head and her hair was a bit fluffy. It made her look like a young girl.


    Mu Shi Ye stared at her figure like crazy. When he saw her and his friends enter a caf¨¦, he stepped on the brakes and the sports car quickly came to a stop by the side of the road.


    Then, he quickly got out of the car and walked towards the coffee shop.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s baby carriage was parked beside the stairs on the first floor. She carried a little milk baby and followed his friends upstairs.


    "Mister... Are you looking for someone? " The waiter raised his head and saw a young man with a devilishly handsome appearance wearing a casual suit. He was momentarily stunned before shyly stepping forward to ask him.


    "Where are the twodies who just went upstairs sitting?" Mu Shi Ye asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, they¡¯re in room number 1!"


    "Then I want room number 2!" Mu Shi Ye immediately said.


    "Teacher, I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s a guest in room number 2. Why don¡¯t you choose a different room?"


    "Go and discuss it with the guest in room number 2. I¡¯m willing to pay for them and have them change their seats, okay?" Mu Shi Ye asked politely.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 - The Child Is His


    There was nothing in the world that couldn¡¯t be done with money. When Mu Shi Ye asked for a treat, the two girls in the room instantly became so excited that it seemed like they wanted to do something. Without saying a word, they cleared up a spot for him.


    After Mu Shi Ye upied a good location, he stuck to the wall and eavesdropped on the conversation.


    However, the soundproofing effect of the coffee shop was just too good. Mu Shi Ye used all his strength and could only hear a faint sound.


    He couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, so he thought of a way!


    He opened the window next to the box and sat on the windowsill. Sure enough, the effect was much better.


    He could already hear the conversation going on in the room next door.


    "An Xin, your daughter is so cute. Her eyes are so cute. But why do I feel like they don¡¯t look like you? Do they look like her father?" Pei An Xin¡¯s good friend teased the little fellow and asked curiously.


    "Yes, she looks very simr to her father. At least, her eyes look alike!" Pei An Xin¡¯s tone revealed a little sorrow.


    "Anxin, when did you get married abroad? Our group of friends haven¡¯t gotten any information at all. Aren¡¯t you being too mysterious? "


    Pei An Xinughed bitterly: "I¡¯m not married. I¡¯m a single mother."


    "Ah ..." What¡¯s going on? So where did this kide from? "As far as I know, you¡¯re not a reckless girl." The other party was very surprised.


    "The child was an ident. I didn¡¯t expect to give birth to her." Pei An Xin stirred the drink in his cup.


    "ident? If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to marry you even if I had a child. However, the one you gave birth to is your daughter, so if the other party really loves you, I wouldn¡¯t mind, right? " Her good friend praised her decision. Her courage was great.


    "I know who her father is!" Pei An Xin mocked himself in a low voice, "But I just don¡¯t want him to know."


    "Who is it? Hurry up and tell me, we are friends for many years, you are not allowed to hide it from me. "


    Pei An Xinughed bitterly again: "I don¡¯t want to mention his name."


    "If you don¡¯t say it, I can guess who it is. It¡¯s the male god that you painstakingly chased after in the past right? Mu Shi Ye, our school¡¯s renowned school grass ..."


    Pei An Xin¡¯s eyes instantly became lifeless. It was at this moment that the daughter in her arms started to cry. She wanted to take a piece of paper and put it into her mouth, but was snatched away by Pei An Xin.


    Mu Shi Ye who was eavesdropping at the side had already be stiff like a statue, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes bloomed with a happy light.


    Just as Mu Shi Ye was nning to continue eavesdropping, suddenly, an olddy¡¯s voice came from downstairs: "Hey, young man, don¡¯t you dare think about something. If you jump down like this, you will lose your life."


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and looked at the olddy who was shouting, and following that, her voice attracted arge group of people.


    "You¡¯re so handsome and you want to jump off a building? What a pity. "


    Mu Shi Ye looked at the group of people gathered downstairs, and his handsome face flushed red, what were they doing?


    He was listening at the corner, and he actually thought he was going to jump off a building?


    Just as Mu Shi Ye was about to throw a bomb down and blow up a quiet ce, a familiar face peeked out from the window at the side.


    "Mu Shi Ye?" Pei An Xin could not believe it.


    And now, even more people hade from downstairs, the atmosphere immediately froze.


    Mu Shi Ye stared at Pei An Xin in a daze, his beautiful eyes shed with excitement and joy.


    "Mu Shi Ye, you are crazy, why did you jump off a building?" Pei An Xin was infected by the atmosphere of the people downstairs and was certain that Mu Shi Ye was jumping off a building.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome eyes widened, it can¡¯t be, what kind of eyes are these, how does it look like he¡¯s going to jump off a building?


    Is he sad?


    No, not only was he not sad, he was also very happy.


    This trip had not been in vain, and it actually made him hear a piece of news that made him extremely excited.


    That annoying little milk baby could actually be his child.


    Which time did he win?


    Was it the two nights three years ago when he had gone abroad to spend Christmas with her?


    "Mu Shi Ye, stop nking out. Hurry up and get down, it¡¯s very dangerous like this." When Pei An Xin saw his nk look, he thought that he really intended to jump down from here.


    "I don¡¯t want to live anymore!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s tone was filled with grief, "Since you¡¯ve already given birth to another man¡¯s child, what meaning is there in me living?"


    "What?" You¡¯re actually jumping off a building for this? " Pei An Xin waspletely speechless. However, based on her understanding of Mu Shi Ye, the degree of this man¡¯s madness was something that would bepletely unbelievable.


    Mu Shi Ye was also smart. Since she was also determined that he would jump off the building, he could take this opportunity to force her to reveal the identity of the child¡¯s father.


    Of course, it would be best if it was him. Not only would he not jump off the building, he would even open a champagne bottle to celebrate.


    "That¡¯s right, Pei An Xin, you clearly know that I have been waiting for your return. You actually gave birth secretly, do you know how much pain I feel in my heart? "Rather than a heart wrenching pain, it would be better to die and have it over with."


    "You madman!" When Pei An Xin heard his words, the tears that had umted in his eyes instantly gushed out like a spring. She could not help but scold in anger, "If you really like me that much? Why not take the initiative? What¡¯s the point of saying all these now? "


    "Am I not active enough? I¡¯ll go find you, but you won¡¯t be able to see me if you hide. I finally understand, you gave birth to a child for another man, no wonder you didn¡¯t want to see me. " Mu Shi Ye also felt wronged, and injured.


    "Why should I hide from you? It¡¯s because I had a big belly back then, so why didn¡¯t I ept your gift? It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want you to know that I was pregnant with your child, and even gave birth to her. " Pei An Xin¡¯s tears fell like rain, feeling extreme heartache.


    "What?" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes widened as a joyous look shed across his handsome face, "Is the child really mine? You¡¯re not lying to me, right? "


    "Deceiving you? Mu Shi Ye, are you still a man? You already have the courage to die, but don¡¯t you still have the courage to recognize your child? " Pei An Xin was simply about to be driven mad by him. Mu Shi Ye, a man whom she loved and hated at the same time, was even more so the father of her child.


    Mu Shi Ye looked down at the jumbled mess of heads and immediately shouted out happily, "I¡¯ve be a father... I¡¯m going to be a father? "


    Pei An Xin looked at his excited expression and suddenly felt like he was cheated.


    "Mu Shi Ye, you have gone too far!" After a furious roar, she hugged the child and quickly left with her friend.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 - Provoking at the door


    Tang You You stayed in the office, facing the crowd¡¯s gaze, and waited until the afternoon was over.


    Just as she was about to get off work, Lam Tung, who had previously showed her his colors before, suddenly called her and told her to go to his office.


    Hearing his extremely polite tone on the phone, Tang You You knew what this man wanted to say to him.


    She sneered, then directly walked over.


    The moment he opened the door, the Lam Tung, who had been scared out of his wits, immediately rubbed his hands together, apanied with a smile, and said in an iparably remorseful tone, "You long ah, yesterday, my attitude towards you was not good enough, I¡¯m sorry, this Li Fang Fang is truly courting death, if it wasn¡¯t for her threatening me, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words to you, please forgive me, if it wasn¡¯t for her threatening me, please forgive me, mydy.


    Tang You You looked at his panic-stricken look and couldn¡¯t help but sneer: "Lam Tung, what meaning is there in saying all this, you have already said it, it¡¯s hard to recover from the bacsh. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be more careful in the future, I won¡¯t let you catch me red-handed."


    "Aiyo, Wandering, I really didn¡¯t mean to target you. Why don¡¯t you just stop arguing with me?" I... I really don¡¯t know if you are Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend, if I knew ... I... I would never dare to do anything to you. " Lam Tung also felt that he had lost a lot of face this time. Just a second ago, he was threatening her, and now, he was trying to shake his tail like a dog trying to beg for mercy.


    Tang You You mocked even more: "So what you¡¯re thinking of is not to do anything against me, you¡¯re afraid of Ji Xiao Han."


    Lam Tung¡¯s face immediately turned pale white.


    "Wandering, what do you want me to do in order for you to let me go? I don¡¯t have any objections, I only hope that you don¡¯t report my actions to the Quarterly. I can¡¯t lose this job, I have both old and young, I really do ... Please, let me go. " Lam Tung almost kneeled in front of her because he was really afraid.


    Seeing his apologetic expression, Tang You You could not help butugh. "Lam Tung, what are you trying to do? I don¡¯t care what happens between you and Li Fang Fang, you are indeed unfair in handling of Li Fang Fang¡¯s matter, but at the very least, you should let her apologize to me, and as for the threats that you have made to me, I hope that you do not take them to heart, and that when we meet in the future, you will still be under yourmand. "


    I promise, in the future, I will definitely support you on the job to a great extent. After this lesson, I will also reflect on it seriously, and I will firmly uphold the principle of fairness as a superior. Lam Tung was truly worthy of being called a sly old fox. After suffering a setback and growing intelligence, he immediately showed the look of a good boss.


    "It¡¯s time, I¡¯m off work!" Tang You You did not want to hear any more of his nonsense.


    Her emotions were actually quiteplicated. She had always thought that her superior would have a good example.


    However, Lam Tungpletely overturned her perception of things. So it turned out that the person who was truly worthy of worship was definitely someone who would adhere to his or her principles no matter when, and not a fence-sitter.


    Tang You You no longer cared about how far Lam Tung¡¯s career could go. In the future, she only wanted to do the work at hand.


    They drove towards Ji Family¡¯s vi.


    Just as she turned onto the road that belonged to the Ji Family Vi, a red sportscar charged towards her crazily.


    Tang You You fiercely stepped on the brake, her entire body leaned forward, and barely stopped the car.


    His heart shrank into a ball.


    Tang You You pushed open the door angrily and anxiously, yet met a pair of provocative eyes.


    Tang Xue Rou also walked down from the carriage, her beautiful face was filled with anger.


    "Do you want to die?" When Tang You You saw that it was her, he immediately shouted angrily.


    If she did not forcefully stop the car, Tang Xue Rou would have already gone to hell.


    However, Tang Xue Rou casually curled her lips: "If you hit me, you won¡¯t be much better."


    "You want to die, why are you dragging me into this?" Tang You You was simply furious at her.


    Tang Xue Rou then suddenly walked in front of her, and pointed at her face with anger: "Tang You You, I have truly underestimated you, I never expected you to be such a shameless and terrifying woman, are you trying to take revenge on me? So she purposely stole Ji Xiao Han away? How can you be so vicious? "


    Tang You You faced her rage and retorted, "Even if I wanted to take revenge on you, I have a reason to do so. Five years ago, you reced me, enjoying a glorious life while I, who fled overseas and lived a tight life, if I remember correctly, asked father for money many times. You and your mother both tried to stop me from taking even a single cent. It was you who stole everything from me. "


    Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t expect that after Tang You You had lived abroad for five years, the moment she returned, her mouth was even more vicious than before, and she was rendered speechless.


    "Since you mentioned this matter, shouldn¡¯t you think about how much of a debt you owe our Tang n?" If it wasn¡¯t for my mother epting you and not rushing out of your house before you became a minor, would you still have had the chance to meet Ji Xiao Han? "You ungrateful ingrate, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?" Tang Xue Rou reprimanded her with sufficient reason.


    This matter, was something Tang You You could not wipe away.


    "Didn¡¯t I already repay the Tang n¡¯s kindness?" If I did not beg Ji Xiao Han to let you go, you would not even be alive right now. " Tang You You¡¯s voice became slightly softer.


    "Are you begging him to let me go? Tang You You, I suspect that you did not plead on my behalf. Maybe the Quarterly remembered me and spared me, so you have put all your efforts in your hands, and you still have the nerve to hold on to it? " Tang Xue Rou sneered, and spoke with an unreasonable tone.


    Tang You You knew that Tang Xue Rou was purposely trying to dilute her role in the battle, so she didn¡¯t mind.


    "What are you trying to do by blocking my way today?" Tang You You asked with a cold smile.


    I¡¯ve found your piece of jade, but it looks like you don¡¯t need it anymore. You¡¯re already Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend, so rich and powerful are waiting for you up ahead. Tang Xue Rouughed sinisterly, and said slowly.


    Tang You You¡¯s face stiffened, then became deathly pale.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 - Mummy Got Daddy


    When Tang You You heard her say that she would throw away the piece of jade, all the blood in her body immediately froze.


    "Give me back the jade, it belongs to my mother!" Tang You You¡¯s voice carried a trace of pleading.


    Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t think that she would actually view that worthless object with such importance. Raising her lips into a smile, she said proudly: "Are you begging me? But I don¡¯t see your sincerity. "


    "What do you want? Say your conditions. " Tang You You was not stupid, he knew that she would not easily return it to him.


    "If I tell you to break up with Ji Xiao Han, would you be able to do it?" Tang Xue Rou took the chance and showed her the conditions. A pair of clever eyes stared deadly at Tang You You, wanting to see the changes in her expression.


    Tang You You was slightly shocked, and looked at her in disbelief. She did not expect that the moment she opened her mouth, she would actually make such a strong request.


    "I can give you money ..." Tang You You thought about it for a moment, then said: "I can also ask for Ji Xiao Han for your help and let you return to the peak of the entertainment circle."


    "No, these are not what I want. I just want to see you break up with him." Tang Xue Rou was actually very moved by the conditions Tang You You gave her. Being the second, even if it was her greatest wish right now, it was also her goal.


    Moreover, she knew the value of that piece of jade, as well as the heaven-shattering secret behind that jade. She was not willing to return it to Tang You You like this, if she found out about that secret in the future, she would be able to turn herself into a rich young miss in one fell swoop.


    She was afraid that at that time, she wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to speak with her on equal footing.


    No... The moment he thought that Tang You You might be someone who was above him, Tang Xue Rou felt that he was too terrifying.


    Therefore, she must make this piece of jade¡¯s value to her satisfaction.


    A man that she could not get, Tang You You could not even dream of getting.


    Tang You You did not expect Tang Xue Rou to reject her money and fame, and insisted on forcing her to break up with him.


    "I won¡¯t break up with him. Just like you said, as long as I¡¯m together with him, I¡¯ll be able to get whatever I want. Although the jade in your hand is also very important to me, it¡¯s only a memory of my motherly love from the old days. Compared to real wealth, I¡¯m more snobbish, so I value thetter more." Tang You You took the counter attack tactic as she pretended tough coldly.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s expression changed greatly, she stared straight at Tang You You¡¯s face, and seeing her smiling face, a change urred in her heart.


    "It looks like you are indeed a snobbish girl who covets glory. I really don¡¯t know what Quarterly has set his eyes on you, could it be that your kung fu on the bed is more outstanding? Tang You You, you are too shameless. " Tang Xue Rou did not see through her weakness and felt that she was just a superficial woman who only cared about money.


    Tang You You let out a slow snort ofughter, "Whatever you think, he¡¯s willing to reveal that I¡¯m his girlfriend. That¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Don¡¯t get cocky too early, Quarterly only has this momentary interest in you. Once I¡¯m tired of you, he¡¯ll definitely kick you to death. When that timees, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll shine then." Tang Xue Rou gnashed her teeth in anger, as if she had already predicted that Tang You You would be in such a sorry state the day she was dumped.


    Tang You You said indifferently: "Just taking advantage of these words of yours, I will use all of the power I have in my body to seal his heart, I will not let you see that day, I¡¯m afraid I will let you down."


    When Tang Xue Rou saw that no matter what she said or did, Tang You You did not seem to be affected by it at all. She immediately became extremely angry, and was unable to release all her anger.


    Tang You You turned around and returned to the carriage.


    Seeing that there was nothing Tang Xue Rou could do about it, she could only open the car door angrily and sit inside. In the next moment, her car drove away like it was crazy.


    Seeing that he had finally sent her away, Tang You You could not help but secretly sigh in relief.


    Tang Xue Rou said that she found the jade her mother left her, and she really wanted to take it back.


    Regardless of the value of the jade, she wanted to find her true identity. She looked through the items her mother had left her. There were no clues. She only hoped that the jade could give her a path to find her real parents.


    Now that Tang Xue Rou knew how important that jade was to her, she used it to threaten him.


    Tang You You was truly furious. It was originally his, but she actually upied it so shamelessly and used it to threaten him. She was simply shameless.


    But just now, Tang You You had angered Tang Xue Rou to the point that she left, so she was probably extremely furious, and would not be able to talk about the piece of jade anymore.


    But she believed that Tang Xue Rou wouldn¡¯t really smash that jade, because that jade was a guarantee that she could make conditions for her.


    Tang You You drove back home.


    Inside the living room, the lights were brightly on. When he opened the car door, he could vaguely hear the sillyughter of his daughter.


    He felt an indescribable sense of rxation, as if the tiredness of the day had been dispelled by that foolishughter.


    Tang You You stepped into the living room and saw two little fellows happily sitting on the sofa, holding an IPAD in their hands. It was unknown as to what they were looking at.


    "Mummy is back?" Tang Xiao Nai turned her head and saw Mummy standing at the door. She immediately bent her crescent-like eyes and rushed towards him, "Mummy, Mummy, are you with Father? Is that true? "


    Tang You You was stunned, her entire body tensed up.


    How would the children know?


    Tang Xiao Rui was already holding onto the IPAD, his small body swaying, he walked to her front and lit up the IPAD in his hands: "Mummy, congrattions on sessfully capturing Daddy."


    Tang You You snatched away the IPAD in his hands, and saw that they were actually watching Ji Yue Ze¡¯s video live.


    "Ugh ..." About that, don¡¯t think too much into it. Your uncle is just spouting nonsense. Actually, your father and I ... " Tang You You looked at the children¡¯s eyes that were as clear as water, and suddenly felt that he did not know how to lie to them.


    She really did not want the children to know that she had that kind of rtionship with Ji Xiao Han.


    "Uncle won¡¯t lie!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately blinked herrge eyes, and said with a face full of trust.


    Tang Xiao Rui also fiercely nodded his head: "Although uncle¡¯s fighting ability is weak, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to me. If he were to speak carelessly, daddy will definitely cut him in half."


    Tang You You looked at the two little fellows¡¯ innocent faces, and seemed to have nothing to say. He let out a light sigh.


    "Mummy, when did you fall for Father¡¯snd?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian blinked her eyes and became a curious baby.


    "Mummy, you started to feel that father is handsome, is he rich again?" Tang Xiao Nai threw over her second question.


    Tang You You sighed powerlessly, "Yes, I admit it. He¡¯s handsome, rich, and very likeable."

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 - Daddy, I¡¯ve given this Mummy to you


    Tang You You who had always been stubborn, under the attacks of the children, seemed to be unable to take it anymore and started to give in.


    "Mummy, I want to tell Daddy everything you just said. Daddy will definitely be very happy to listen to it, maybe he will even love you more." Tang Xiao Nai was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ah ..." "You¡¯re not allowed to say it!" After Tang You You finished listening to his daughter¡¯s words, his face immediately flushed red. He pretended to be strict as he said, "You¡¯re not allowed to say a single word to him, do you understand?"


    "Mummy, you are so fierce, don¡¯t be so fierce, you will scare dad away like this." Tang Xiao Nai immediately had a frightened little white rabbit expression, hiding behind her brother as she pouted.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t think that her voice would be so loud, scaring the little guy to the point that his face turned white.


    "Cough ..." Xiao Nai, if you still want to hear the story of the little goat from the Mummy while you are sleeping, you better not speak carelessly in front of your father, understand? " Tang You You immediately recovered his mother¡¯s expression and gently reminded his daughter.


    Tang Xiao Nai curled her lips and said ungratefully: "I can let Father exin it to me, but Daddy¡¯s exnation will definitely be better than yours."


    "Little thing, if you want to listen to your dad¡¯s story, you have to sleep in the same bed as your brother." Tang You You did not expect the little thing to suddenly be arrogant, and immediately rolled its eyes at her.


    But Tang Xiao Nai immediately became anxious: "I don¡¯t want to sleep with big brother, brother will always kick my ass. I want father to sleep with me tonight, Mummy, you won¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    Tang Xiao Rui scratched his sister with his big bright eyes. This idiot, Xiao Nai¡¯s IQ, seemed to have increased a little.


    Un, no matter how smart she was, she still couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    When he thought about how smart he was, Tang Xiao Rui revealed a happy smile.


    When Tang You You heard that her daughter was actually scheming again, she immediately stopped him. "No way, your father wants to sleep with brother now, brother is already used to it, if your father suddenly doesn¡¯t sleep with him, he won¡¯t be able to sleep."


    "Who said that? I just hate dad sleeping with me, he relied on his long legs to always steal my nket. Mummy, hurry up and take dad away, don¡¯t let him ruin my sleep quality." Tang Xiao Rui did not give Mummy any face, and immediately waved his little hands with disdain. He wished that tonight, he could push his father onto the bed of the Mummy to sleep.


    Tang You You looked at the two little things in front of him in disbelief.


    Who would try to scam their Mummy.


    Tang You You saw that he could not convince the two little fellows at all, so he gave up.


    "I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath. You guys can y something else, but don¡¯t look at IPAD anymore. About this, I¡¯ll confiscate it."


    Tang You You took the little guy¡¯s IPAD and directly walked up the stairs, leaving behind two little things that werepletely dumbstruck.


    "Brother, doesn¡¯t Mummy like father a lot now? But why is Mummy unhappy that I allowed Father to sleep together with me? "


    "Maybe Mummy is shy! "No matter what happens tonight, you have to drag Daddy out of your bed, do you hear?" Tang Xiao Ruimanded his sister.


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded her head vigorously, "Don¡¯t worry Big Brother, after I trick Father and Mummy into going to bed, I¡¯ll sneak out and sleep with you."


    "No, I hate sleeping in the same bed as you. You pee."


    "I won¡¯t, I... I really am not peeing anymore. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Mummy. "


    Tang Xiao Nai was so anxious that her face was flushed red.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui showed an expression that he didn¡¯t believe her, which made the little guy angry to death.


    When Ji Xiao Han stepped into the living room, he saw his daughter sitting on the sofa with a dispirited and listless expression on her face.


    He instantly walked over with concern and asked gently: "Xiao Nai, what¡¯s wrong? Did brother bully you again? "


    "Daddy, you¡¯re back!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately reached out her short hands, asking him to hug her.


    Ji Xiao Han gently embraced the little fellow in his arms and sat on the sofa with him. "Tell Daddy, why are you unhappy?"


    "Brother despised me. He said that I would pee on his bed and would not sleep with me." The little guy pouted, looking like it was hurt.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, he kissed her face and smiled: "Didn¡¯t you sleep with Mummy? Why do you want to sleep with big brother? "


    "I wanted Mummy to sleep with Father tonight, so I wanted to sleep with Big Brother for the night. But Big Brother loathed me." The little guy spoke in an innocent and innocent manner.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and he could not help but be secretly happy. He asked his daughter with a smile that was difficult to conceal, "Xiao Nai, do you really want father to sleep together with Mummy?"


    As expected of his biological daughter, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but ruthlessly kiss the little fellow.


    That naughty son of his actually dared to despise his daughter. He was going to catch him soon, and he was going to teach him a lesson.


    "Yeah, brother said so, but Mummy doesn¡¯t seem happy. Daddy, I just saw online with brother saying that you and Mummy are going to be together, right? Uncle isn¡¯t lying. " When Tang Xiao Nai thought about how her father and Mummy were really going to be together, she felt that she would definitely be a very happy child. Because, in the future, she would have her father and her Mummy to apany her.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard that Tang You You was unhappy, the light in the depths of his eyes instantly dimmed.


    That woman didn¡¯t really want to date him, he was the one that threatened and lured her into agreeing.


    It seemed a little too early to talk about sleeping.


    However, he already felt gratified that his daughter had such intentions.


    This meant that the little fellow had already acknowledged him.


    As long as the children felt that he could sleep on the same bed as their Mummy, it would be equivalent to a bright future.


    "Xiao Nai, you y by yourself first, I¡¯ll go upstairs to look for your Mummy."


    "Yes, Daddy, you should chat with Mummy properly, don¡¯t make her angry again." Tang Xiao Nai immediately advised him kindly.


    Ji Xiao Han patted her little head, "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will treat your Mummy well now."


    After leaving his daughter behind, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t wait to go up the stairs and meet her.


    Although he had stayed with her for most of the day today, his heart had been itching for an excuse to go home and see her as soon as the sky darkened.


    Ji Xiao Han walked up the stairs as he stared at the master bedroom near the balcony.


    The door was tightly shut. What was that woman doing inside?


    Perhaps, by pushing open the door, there would be an answer.


    The man walked to the door calmly with a deep look in his eyes.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 - Deciding to Find Your Daughter


    When Mu Shi Ye came out of the coffee shop, he saw Pei An Xin and her friends catching a taxi and leaving.


    He took a few quick steps forward. With his two legs, he was no match for the four wheels. Frustrated, he turned back to his sports car.


    The first thing he did was to call Luo He Ning: "Hello, where are you? I need your help on an urgent matter. "


    "At thepany. What¡¯s the urgent matter?" Luo He Ning¡¯s tone was indifferent. As far as he was concerned, Mu Shi Ye had never been in a hurry to get things done.


    "Do you know where Pei An Xin is staying?" Mu Shi Ye asked anxiously.


    "She? "I don¡¯t know. Maybe he¡¯s staying at my aunt¡¯s house. Are you going to look for someone there?"


    "Don¡¯t give me the chance. I want an urate answer. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. You must help me find it. I¡¯lle find you now!" Mu Shi Ye hung up the call and started the engine, causing the sports car to fly far away like a gust of wind.


    Luo He Ning looked at his phone, surprise shing across his handsome face, what was that tone of Mu Shi Ye saying after he ate gunpowder?


    Over 10 minutester, the door to his office was forcefully pushed open. Mu Shi Ye who walked in was out of breath, pulled out a chair in front of his desk and sat down.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Luo He Ning looked at Mu Shi Ye who had lost hisposure. He still could not figure out what had happened to him today.


    Mu Shi Ye raised his head, two eyes staring straight at him as he asked, "Have you asked about the thing I asked you to ask?"


    "Yes, my aunt didn¡¯t know that An Xin had returned."


    "What?" Mu Shi Ye said with a crazy expression, "How did you be a cousin? Don¡¯t you care about the matter of your cousin returning back home? And ... "My daughter ..."


    Mu Shi Ye, what did you just say? Your daughter? "What¡¯s going on?" Luo He Ning acutely grabbed onto the most important part of his words. A pair of handsome eyes narrowed into a line as they stared fixedly at him.


    Mu Shi Yeughed self-deprecatingly, "I bumped into Pei An Xin at an intersection today, and followed her into a caf¨¦. Did you know? I was sitting on the windowsill and eavesdropping on her conversation with her friends. A bunch of aunties walking by thought that I was going to jump off the building, startling her and told me personally that the child was mine, He Ning, I ... "I¡¯ve also be a father. This is simply too unexpected. However, this is the truth. That child is truly mine ... She said it with his own mouth."


    Luo He Ning¡¯s face was already in a daze from being struck by lightning. He looked at Mu Shi Ye who was unable to conceal the ecstasy on his face, and his voice became stiff: "What happened to you and Xiao Han? Why do you like to get in the car first and then make up the tickets? Now that you two have children again, and you leave me alone, you have the nerve toe here and show off. "


    Mu Shi Ye did not expect Luo He Ning to look at him with a sad face. Heughed wildly and then ran over and hugged Luo He Ning: "I already have a daughter, He Ning, god, I can¡¯t believe it, you gave me a p, let me see, whether this is a dream or not ..."


    "Pah!" As expected, a p that was not light nor heavynded on Mu Shi Ye¡¯s devilishly handsome face. He was stunned for a moment.


    "You really did it!" Mu Shi Ye red at him with resentment.


    "You were the one who told me to hit him. How about it? Are you awake? If you still feel like this is a dream, why don¡¯t you let me kiss your face? " Luo He Ning mocked him.


    "Don¡¯t disgust me!" It was only then that Mu Shi Ye realized that he was actually still holding onto him, and quickly let go of her hand, retreating a few steps. "I¡¯m going to look for Pei An Xin now, help me find her quickly as well."


    "Isn¡¯t it easy for you to find her? Wouldn¡¯t it make sense to find connections and bring out her information? " Luo He Ning felt that he had be a father, why did it feel like his IQ also went offline?


    Could it be that the IQ of a man who became a father was often off the line?


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and then he shouted in ecstasy: "That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of this? I¡¯m so happy that my head is spinning, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate right now."


    "Mu Shi Ye, you stop right there!" Luo He Ning sternly reprimanded her, "Since you have done such a reckless thing, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare hurt my cousin again after finding her, I¡¯ll be the first to not forgive you."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Who do you think is the most injured one?" Mu Shi Ye had a bitter expression.


    "What I¡¯m saying is, since you already have a child, hurry up and take responsibility. If you dare to raise your pants, you won¡¯t recognize anyone ..."


    "Stop!" Mu Shi Ye saw that Luo He Ning¡¯s fist was about to strike his face, he immediately said anxiously: "Don¡¯t worry, this time, even if she does not need me to take responsibility, I will be in for it, don¡¯t forget, I already have a daughter. You also saw herst time, she¡¯s a little kid, when we go back, I¡¯ll bring her for you to see."


    "Stop being so proud here. Hurry up and go find someone. I¡¯m sure An Xin is hiding from you because she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be dishonest." Luo He Ning was simply about to be angered to death by his two brothers.


    One by one, they all had children. On the other hand, he was alone, and suddenly felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    So sad!


    If he could ever get his goddess to give birth to a child, then he would definitely be a hundred times happier than Mu Shi Ye.


    But did he have the guts to do so?


    He didn¡¯t even dare to roll his eyes when he saw the goddess, not to mention the possibility of her getting pregnant.


    Mu Shi Ye happily went to investigate about Pei An Xin¡¯s situation. He did not say anything, and directly left.


    It was only when night fell that the good news finally arrived.


    Originally, she lived in an upscale district in the center of the city with her child. Thinking of this, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart ached.


    When he thought about how she had hidden from him for the past two years for the sake of her children, he felt an inexplicable sense of anger.


    What was going on with this woman? Why did he choose to bear all this alone when he knew the child was his?


    She was still hiding it from him until now. If not for him seeing it by chance, she would probably be hiding it from him for the rest of her life.


    Tonight, he decided to go over and make it clear to her that, in any case, the child was his and he would never leave them again.


    Ji Family!


    In the bedroom on the second floor, the atmosphere was quiet. The man hesitated for two seconds before opening the door.


    The woman inside seemed to have just taken a bath. She had long, dry hair and was about to use a hair dryer to blow her hair. The bathroom door was ajar, and there was a faint misting from it.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Tang You You also turned around quickly. She then saw the man standing at the door of the bathroom with a deep look in his eyes.


    His heart started beating wildly for no reason.


    She did not say anything, trying her best to ignore his strong presence. She turned on the hair dryer and blew on her soft hair.


    "Let me help you!" The man suddenly took a step forward and stood powerfully behind her. He was a head taller than her, causing her to feel a sense of oppression.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 - The Quarterly has pretty good experience


    Tang You You did not expect that the man would actuallye in. Her breathing became sluggish, and in the next moment, the hairdryer in her hand was naturally taken away by the man.


    "Can you blow?" Since Tang You You could not reject him, she could only doubt his ability to move.


    "Won¡¯t you know once you try?" Ji Xiao Han curled his lips, and used his long and slender fingers to gently pick up her hair. Her movements were still considered gentle as they helped her blow the hot wind.


    Tang You You tensed up, she did not know why she agreed to let him help her with this.


    Using the advantage of her height, Ji Xiao Han looked down at the small, straight, and taut body from above.


    Could it be that she was blushing again?


    Ji Xiao Han tilted his head slightly, his gloomy eyes swept across her small face.


    He was blushing!


    Ji Xiao Han smiled even more meaningfully.


    The delicate fragrance in the woman¡¯s hair, followed by the hot wind, drifted into the man¡¯s nose one after another. It would be false to say that Ji Xiao Han was not interested in the ape.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare do anything to her. This woman seemed gentle and obedient, but once she got angry, the consequences would be dire.


    "The children seem to know about us." Ji Xiao Han opened his mouth and began to chat with the others to change his mind.


    "En!" Tang You You¡¯s little face tightened up a bit as she closed her eyes. "How did they know?"


    "It might be the Uncle Yuan ..." Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want to tell her that, in fact, he was the one who asked Uncle Yuan to tell this news to the children.


    Tang You You sighed: "We really shouldn¡¯t have let them know about this so early on, they will definitely let their imaginations run wild."


    "What does it matter?" They are our children. Why don¡¯t we let them know that we¡¯re having a good time? " Ji Xiao Han, on the other hand, had a different understanding of the same thing.


    Tang You You suddenly turned around, her hair flowing between the man¡¯s fingers.


    Ji Xiao Han only felt an electric shock from his fingertips all the way to his heart, following that, it went straight to his lower abdomen.


    "Was it the IPAD that you asked the Uncle Yuan to show to them?" Tang You You narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at him with suspicion as she asked.


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect thedy to guessed correctly, the handsome face was slightly embarrassed, but, he did not feel like he did anything wrong.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t want to hide this from the children. Although they are young, they can already ept anything. Moreover, the children have asked me more than once, whether they will fall in love with their Mummy. I have also promised them that I will. Now, I have fulfilled this promise ..."


    Tang You You could not believe it. Her beautiful eyes widened as she ridiculed, "You actually agreed to this matter of theirs? What do you think? How do you know I¡¯m going to fall for you? "


    I¡¯m very confident in my charm. Of course, after meeting you, I lost that confidence because of you. I said before, I won¡¯t force you to fall in love with me too early. I will give you time. When Ji Xiao Han spoke of love, he did not lose out at all to the title of Casanova.


    Tang You You¡¯s mental state was weak to begin with, so she could not bear to be provoked by him. At this moment, his words made her feel extremely frustrated.


    She said somewhat vexedly, "You¡¯re still saying that you won¡¯t force me? Aren¡¯t you saying these words to me just to force me?"


    "Do you really feel nothing for me? I don¡¯t believe it. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s finger indistinctly moved around her snow-white, small, and delicate chin, attempting to raise her little face and once again ruthlessly kiss this small, stubborn mouth.


    However, Tang You You saw through his evil intentions. With a twist of his waist, he turned and walked out of the bathroom, "I¡¯m going down to see my child!"


    Raising her finger, the warm feeling disappeared, and Ji Xiao Han turned to the side with a slightly stiff body, watching the woman walk towards Walk Outside.


    This woman¡¯s vignce isn¡¯t bad. From the looks of it, she isn¡¯t the only one. For other men, is she also that sacred and invible?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiao Han was not disappointed, but instead happy.


    A woman with self-respect and self-love was absolutely worthy of him treating her wholeheartedly.


    After nightfall, Mu Shi Ye drove his sports car and stopped in front of the small district¡¯s entrance.


    After getting off the car, he checked in and entered the residentialplex.


    He arrived at an elevator and checked the information on his phone before pressing the elevator button.


    His heart was racing as the elevator rose.


    He understood Pei An Xin¡¯s personality the best. She was a very proud woman, with a very high self-esteem.


    How could hemunicate with her when she saw himter?


    Mu Shi Ye who had always been conceited, instantly lost his confidence when facing the woman he liked.


    When the elevator door opened, Mu Shi Ye found the room number. At that moment, he took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked.


    After knocking for a minute, the door opened and a middle-aged woman stuck her head out. "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "Who are you? Isn¡¯t this Pei An Xin¡¯s home? "


    "Miss Pei went out. I¡¯m a babysitter hired by her." The old woman looked at him and realized that he was dressed extraordinary, with a noble temperament. She thought he was Pei An Xin¡¯s friend.


    "Well, when will she be back, do you know?" Mu Shi Ye asked as he looked inside the house. He saw a little fellow crawling back and forth on a child¡¯s cushion on the floor, ying with a toy.


    The nanny shook her head. "I¡¯m not sure. If you have something to do with her, you can call her."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m her friend from before. I don¡¯t have her phone number now, can you give me her phone number?" Mu Shi Ye asked as his eyes locked onto that adorable little fellow¡¯s body.


    The nanny noticed that Mu Shi Ye did not look like a bad person, he had a rich Young Master appearance, naturally she did not suspect that he had other intentions, "Wait for me, I will look for her number using my phone."


    "Thank you!" Mu Shi Ye was extremely grateful, and did not take any further steps into the room. He leaned on the door, and looked at the cute little fellow with a smile.


    The little guy was already one year and seven months old. Amongst his slightly messy ck hair, he had a round face and looked like he was very nutritious.


    She was wearing a pink t-shirt and there was only a nappy on the bottom. When she turned around, she saw Mu Shi Ye standing at the entrance.


    She immediately stood up, dragging a cute cloth doll with her, and her two short legs shook as she walked towards Mu Shi Ye.


    "Uncle ..." After the little guy walked a few steps, he stopped and retreated a few steps timidly. He pointed at Mu Shi Ye with his little finger and started yelling. His voice was still a little blurry, because the little guy had just learned how to speak, so he could only say a few very simple words.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at the little fellow who was standing two meters away from her with a gentle and excited gaze.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 - To sleep together


    The pair looked at each other and Mu Shi Ye almost stopped breathing. He had a strong premonition that this little thing was definitely his daughter.


    I want to hug her so much that I want to kiss her tender and small face so much, Mu Shi Ye almost couldn¡¯t resist this urge and stepped into the room.


    At this moment, the nanny walked over vigntly and passed a piece of paper over. "Mister, this is the contact number for Miss Pei. You can take it. I¡¯m sorry, the child needs to rest. I¡¯m closing up now."


    Mu Shi Ye could see that the nanny was wary of him, and he did not want to scare the child either.


    I really want to hug her!


    When he turned around to leave, the nanny hurriedly closed the door.


    Mu Shi Ye turned around again, and faced a thick door wall.


    After that, he lowered his head and looked at the cell phone number. He took out his cell phone and wanted to pull it out, but he hesitated.


    Mu Shi Ye threw the phone back into his jacket pocket, then crumpled the paper into a ball and held it tightly in his palm.


    He didn¡¯t want to call, but he could go downstairs and wait for her.


    Since the child was home, she would be back soon.


    Tang You You went downstairs and saw his daughter wandering around the living room by herself.


    "Where¡¯s brother?" Tang You You casually asked.


    "Big brother went to y in his toy room." Tang Xiao Nai pitifully ran over to her: "Mummy, big brother thinks I¡¯m stupid, so he won¡¯t y with me anymore. Can you y with me?"


    "Okay, what do you want to y? Mummy will apany you! " Tang You You looked at her daughter¡¯s lonely little figure and felt her heart ache.


    These few days, she had been busy with her work and had neglected her daughter. She felt very sorry for this.


    Now that she was temporarily free from work, she certainly had to put more energy into her children.


    "Mummy, tell me your fairy tales. I really like your stories." Tang Xiao Nai couldn¡¯t think of anything fun at the moment, so she dragged Mummy¡¯s hand and walked towards the sofa, beside him were a few fairy tale she had just bought for her.


    Tang You You held his daughter, took one of the books, and began to exin the contents of the matter to her in a sonorous voice.


    Ji Xiao Han took a shower and went downstairs. Looking at the mother and daughter sitting on the sofa, he felt a strong sense of satisfaction.


    After dinner, it was already deep into the night.


    After Tang You You gave his daughter a bath, he carried her to the bed to y.


    On the other side of the bathroom, there were two figures, one big and one small, sitting in arge bathtub.


    The bathtub was still steaming and the two identical faces were slightly red from the heat.


    "Daddy, where are you sleeping tonight?" Tang Xiao Rui asked slowly.


    "Where do you think I should sleep?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s beautiful eyes became a little deeper as she turned her head and looked at her son.


    "I think you should sleep with Mummy. She¡¯s your girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t you all sleep together?" In Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s limited knowledge, only parents who feel like they should be sleeping together.


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled, rubbed his little head, and said with greatfort: "I also feel like we should sleep together with her, unfortunately, your Mummy doesn¡¯t agree."


    "If Mummy doesn¡¯t agree, aren¡¯t you going over? Daddy, you are a man, men are fearless, you are afraid of getting scolded by Mummy? " Tang Xiao Rui encouraged him again.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that his son¡¯s words made sense. Maybe he should go and try tonight, what if he seeded?


    After taking a bath, Ji Xiao Han was wearing a grey robe. His tall and big body was filled with a wild male aura.


    He stood in the doorway with a hint of hesitation on his handsome face.


    Tang Xiao Rui was also wearing a set of small pajamas and standing behind him with his hands behind his back.


    "Daddy, open the door."


    "Wait a moment!" Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    "What are you waiting for! Are you afraid? " Tang Xiao Rui immediately looked down on him, and then ran out with his short legs.


    "Hey, son, what are you doing?" The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes stiffened, and immediately after, he saw his son very straightforwardly push open the door to the room next door.


    "Mummy, are you asleep?" Tang Xiao Rui pushed the door open and entered. He discovered that the light inside was turned very dark and Mummy and her sister were already lying on the bed, looking like they were about to fall asleep.


    Tang You You sat up, and looked at his son strangely: "What? "It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? What are you doing?"


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at Mummy and chuckled twice: "It¡¯s not that I want to do something, it¡¯s that Father has something to say to you."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard this, his handsome face froze. Right after, a small figure ran out and grabbed his big hands, pulling him inside: "Daddy,e in quickly, tell Mummy what you want to say."


    Ji Xiao Han trembled, and immediately said: "I have nothing to say, I just want to say good night to you."


    Hearing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice, Tang Xiao Nai who was about to fall asleep immediately crawled up and sat up.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes. "Daddy, can you sleep with Xiao Nai?"


    Although Tang Xiao Nai was in a daze, she was still clear about her mission.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. His little lover was the best to him.


    Tang You You looked at the two little fellows with his clear eyes, and in the end, stared at the man¡¯s face: "What are you doing?"


    "I want to sleep with my daughter!" Ji Xiao Han said very manly in front of his son and daughter.


    Tang You You seemed to already know what he was nning, he lifted the nket and said: "Alright, thene over to sleep, I¡¯ll sleep with my son tonight."


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    This woman must have been purposely ying with him.


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting went to Mummy and did not sleep with her. She immediately became anxious and extended her small hand, pulling on Mummy¡¯s finger: "Mummy, do not go. Don¡¯t leave me alone, I am very scared."


    "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t you have your father to apany you?"


    "No, I want Father¡¯s Mummy to stay with me." Tang Xiao Nai immediately disyed her shamelessness. Her pair of eyes looked at Mummy and then at Daddy.


    Tang You You really didn¡¯t understand what the two little fellows were doing. It was impossible for her to sleep with this man at this time, and she didn¡¯t dare to do it either.


    When he thought about the nightmare of torture five years ago, Tang You You decided to stay as far away from this man as possible.


    "Mummy, I beg of you, can you just let me sleep with you? I really want to sleep with dad. " Tang Xiao Nai pleaded Mummy with teary eyes.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that her daughter was about to cry, he could only walk over and stroke her face: "Alright, Xiao Nai, Daddy is going to sleep with Big Brother tonight. You have Mummy to apany you, don¡¯t be afraid!"


    "I want father¡¯s ..." Tang Xiao Nai immediately grabbed his big hand.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that it was impossible.


    However, at this time, he heard the woman¡¯s melodious voice, "Since your daughter wants you, then go to sleep."

 Chapter 217

    Ji Xiao Han thought he had misheard, he raised his head and looked at Tang You You in shock, then at her eyes that were as clean as water, his heart trembled.


    He had always felt that the woman¡¯s eyes were beautiful, sometimes they were as clear as water and sometimes they were ethereal. At this moment, she looked a little tired, and the smoke was very thick, causing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart to beat quickly, wishing he could kiss her charming eyes.


    "Daddy, Mummy agreed!" Tang Xiao Rui looked like he had just achieved his goals as heughed non-stop.


    Tang Xiao Nai was finally happy. Sheid on the bed and pped her hands together non-stop: "Daddy, Mummy, quickly fall asleep."


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect Tang You You to agree to let him sleep with him in the end, it was unbelievable.


    Tang You You also didn¡¯t think that he would actually agree, but once he said those words, he no longer had any leeway to go back on his words.


    Even though he was sleeping soundly, with a daughter between him and her, no matter how bad he was, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her.


    With this thought, Tang You You rxed and went to sleep.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and he alsoid down on the other side of his daughter. Seeing Tang Xiao Rui still standing by the door in a daze, he spoke in a low voice: "Xiao Rui, do you want to sleep here with me?"


    Tang Xiao Rui actually wanted to go over very much, because from a young age, he had either slept with the Mummy or slept on a small bed by himself.


    But he had never slept in the middle of his father¡¯s Mummy. That kind of feeling must be very good.


    "It¡¯s not like I¡¯m as delicate as Xiao Nai the idiot, I don¡¯t want to sleep with you guys, I¡¯m so crowded, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep." After Tang Xiao Rui said this, he turned around and opened the door, and walked out withrge strides.


    Then, he gently closed the door.


    Tang You You looked at his son¡¯s stubborn little figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    It was unknown who his son¡¯s stubborn and strong personality was like, but it was also a good habit for boys to be independent since they were young.


    "Daddy, Mummy, Xiao Nai is so happy!" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly lost sleep again. Her two small hands touched Mummy as she stroked her father¡¯s sturdy arms. Her little face was filled with joy.


    "Xiao Nai, it¡¯s veryte. Quickly close your eyes and go to sleep." Tang You You scolded her daughter in a low voice.


    Tang Xiao Nai was rolling around in the middle, and she was not sleepy at all.


    Ji Xiao Han hugged her daughter, and yed with her for a while. Then, her beautiful eyes subconsciously drifted towards the woman in front of her.


    Tang You You lied down on the ground with her eyes closed, pretending to sleep. But, no one knew how nervous she was at the moment.


    "Mummy, Daddy is so hard here, he knocked my head so hard that it hurt. Feel around and see, I didn¡¯t lie to you." The little guy suddenly grabbed one of her small hands and ced it on the man¡¯s firm and hard chest.


    Tang You You felt her head explode as her beautiful eyes widened.


    Ji Xiao Han also didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so impressive, to actually grab her hand directly.


    "Xiao Nai, stop messing around. Hurry up and go to sleep. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get angry." Tang You You immediately retracted her hand as if she was electrocuted. Then, she red at her daughter with feigned anger, and immediately, she turned her body to the side and faced in that direction.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that she must be shy again. This woman seemed to be stubborn, but she was actually very simple at times.


    Ji Xiao Han had guessed it right, at that moment, Tang You You¡¯s entire body was tensed, and her face was flushed red.


    Her daughter was really a little moron. She could roll around on his father¡¯s body as she liked, but that was only because she was his daughter. Of course she couldn¡¯t care less, but how could she just grab her hand away from that man?


    Ai, her naive daughter really made her want tough and cry. If she wanted to get angry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse.


    When the little fellow saw Mummy turning his back on her, she thought that she was really angry, so she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and obediently hugged her father¡¯s arm. She stuck her face close and closed her eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s silly look and wanted tough, but wanted to kiss her face even more.


    As soon as the little fellow calmed down, a feeling of sleepiness overwhelmed it. Itsrge eyes blinked, and even its eyelids drooped downwards.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m going to sleep!" The little guy said in a daze.


    Ji Xiao Han gently kissed her forehead. "Mn, go to sleep.


    "Hm!" Daddy, Xiao Nai loves you so much! " The little fellow took the opportunity to confess.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold and hard heart was now like a sponge, extremely soft.


    "Daddy loves you too, very much!" Ji Xiao Han was led astray by his daughter, and his words revealed a childish tone.


    The little guy was already asleep, but she must have heard her father¡¯s words. Her pretty little mouth curled up into a smile.


    Tang You You felt goosebumps all over his body as he listened to his father and daughter.


    Finally, the little guy fell asleep, soundly sleeping.


    Looking at her innocent and cute sleeping face, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips when he thought of how she peed all over his body for the first time.


    Tang You You straightened his body and waited for a long time. Then he turned his head and met the man¡¯s dark eyes.


    What the hell, did he keep staring at her like that?


    "Daughter is already asleep, you can go to your son¡¯s side and sleep now." Tang You You said coldly on purpose.


    Ji Xiao Han replied shamelessly, "I want to sleep on this bed tonight."


    "What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything rash." After Tang You You heard his words, her entire body tensed up, even her small face showed signs of panic.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s long body suddenly flipped, and easily moved from his daughter¡¯s small body to Tang You You¡¯s.


    Tang You You waspletely dumbstruck.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, and her two small hands covered her chest, frantically calling out. "Ji Xiao Han, you¡¯re crazy, what are you doing?"


    Tang You You¡¯s handsome face erged so much that it was already toote for him to dodge if she wanted to. His thin lips forcefully kissed the corner of her lips.


    "You ..." Tang You You was about to copse, this bastard was too bold, to actually have his daughter by his side, and dared to do such a despicable thing to her.


    "Eternal Rest!" The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he called out her name. He had a sort of charm that seemed as if he wanted to lure away a person¡¯s soul.


    Tang You You was struggling just now, but when she heard Yue Yang calling her name in a low voice, her eyes widened as she stared at him in shock.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act recklessly. At least, I won¡¯t do it today!" Although Ji Xiao Han said that he wouldn¡¯t, in the next second, he forcefully kissed her slightly parted lips, and deeply kissed his.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind went nk.


    When this man spoke, he was not speaking at all. He said that he wouldn¡¯t do anything rash, then what was he doing now?

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 - Another pair of enemies


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a daze, her petite body was forcefully suppressed by the man¡¯s tall and sturdy body, unable to move.


    At this moment, she was so weak that she had no power to resist. She could only allow men to forcefully seize her.


    Ji Xiao Han originally thought that he would be able to sleep peacefully if he just kissed her.


    However, he had truly underestimated his own body¡¯s reaction to her. Even if it was only a light kiss, or even if he was just suppressing her, his body¡¯s reaction was already extremely shocking.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You was about to hold her breath, all the air had been snatched away by the man. At this moment, her brain was severely injured, and all she could do was let out a protest as she felt that the man¡¯s body was too heavy, causing her to be unable to move. She was like a pitiful little sheep, her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and mist from being wronged,ining about the man¡¯s crimes.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s breath became heavier, the woman¡¯s lips were too soft, like jelly, bringing with it a fragrance of milk, making him reluctant to part with his.


    When he was finally satisfied and let her go, he was slightly startled by the warm light from themp above his head and the woman¡¯s misty eyes.


    "Go away ..." Tang You You was already very angry, she scolded him softly, and after that, after her hands rxed, she pushed him angrily.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect that just a kiss from him was enough to make her cry. He frowned and asked with deep concern, "What¡¯s wrong? I hurt you? "


    Tang You You turned her little face to the side and did not say a word.


    Ji Xiao Han could only gently flip from her daughter¡¯s small body to the other. As heid on his back, his beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the little girl on the other side.


    Could it be that what he did just now was truly too excessive?


    Or was he too hungry?


    Tang You You also didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he felt that this man didn¡¯t care about his resistance, and was forcefully suppressing him like that.


    Moreover, just now, her mind was reying the scene from five years ago when she was forced into a corner by him. The feeling of being torn apart inside her body had always been a nightmare for her.


    These past few years, she would asionally have that dream. Later on, she would be too tired from bringing her child around. Gradually, she would rarely be able to dream about that dream again.


    But just now, that man was as heavy as a mountain, making her recall that morning once again. How she dragged her sore legs away, and how she recovered from thecerations from a few days ago.


    Ji Xiao Han did not know what she was thinking, but his pretty eyebrows slightly knitted, and after that, he took the initiative to sit up: "I¡¯m going to sleep with my son."


    Tang You You did not reply him, and only curled his body.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know that there had been a shadow in Tang You You¡¯s heart. He only felt that this woman seemed to be more weak than he had imagined, she seemed to be very resistant to being touched by others. Could it be that this had something to do with him forcing her to do with five years ago?


    Around 10: 30 PM!


    Pei An Xin¡¯s car drove into the car park.


    After she stopped the car, she walked towards the elevator¡¯s entrance.


    However, just as she reached a ce in the shadows, a tall figure suddenly blocked her path.


    Pei An Xin was caught off guard, and immediately jumped in fright as he let out a scream.


    "It¡¯s me ...!" A voice that was intentionally lowered sounded out.


    When Pei An Xin heard this voice, he immediately raised his head. With the light from thenterns behind him, the man¡¯s deep and handsome facial features became even more distinct.


    "Mu Shi Ye? Why are you here? " Pei An Xin could not believe it. How did this man find his way here?


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes became gloomy, and his tone became dejected: "Do you think you can hide from me? "As long as it¡¯s someone I want, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find them. An Xin ..."


    "Don¡¯t call me that, you¡¯re not worthy!" Pei An Xin bellowed at him angrily.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s body froze, his eyes were gloomy without any light, without blinking, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    The woman had shoulder-length short hair and a very fashionable aura. Her appearance was picturesque, and her facial features were exquisite yet small. She definitely belonged to the type of woman that would make people unable to forget at first nce. She was very beautiful with many unique features.


    "I already have a child, am I not worthy?" Mu Shi Ye chuckled. He felt that her angry look was as cute as ever.


    Pei An Xin coldly snorted. "Who said the child is yours? I only said that today because I was afraid that you would jump down from the stairs. Although I hate you, I do not wish for you to die. "


    "If you don¡¯t want to see me die, that means you still care about me." Mu Shi Ye lost control of his voice andughed as he spoke.


    Pei An Xin turned her petite face to the side, resentment filling the bottom of his eyes: "So what if you find me? It¡¯s impossible for me to be with you, so hurry up and go find your third or fourth person. "


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s beautiful eyebrows instantly twisted into a rope.


    Pei An Xinughed coldly: "Stop pretending here, back then I received more than just one provocative call from a woman. I have seen all of the photos you had with them with my own eyes, Mu Shi Ye, even now, do you still think that I can¡¯tpare to you? That¡¯s right, my family assets may not be as good as your Mu Family¡¯s, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be as good as you in the future. "


    When Mu Shi Ye spoke out such cold and emotionless words, his gaze turned deeper and deeper, "An Xin, what exactly do you want to say? You want to say that I betrayed you because I had other women? How can you use me so wrongly? "


    "I didn¡¯t wrongly use you because I know what sort of person you are." Pei An Xin clenched her teeth in hatred, then, she extended her hand, wanting to push away the man who was blocking her way, but she did not expect that when she extended her hand out, she was suddenly grabbed by the man and thrown into his embrace.


    "Mu Shi Ye, what are you doing? Let me go! " Pei An Xin was even more furious, he felt that Mu Shi Ye was messing with her.


    Mu Shi Ye hugged her tightly in his embrace, his thin lips next to her ear as he asked in a low and hoarse voice, "Who is this child? Tell me the truth."


    "It¡¯s not yours anyway!" Pei An Xin replied with a cold smile.


    "Whether it is mine or not, I can test it! The result will naturally be known. " Mu Shi Ye¡¯s tone carried a trace of disappointment.


    "I forbid you to touch my daughter!"


    "It could also be mine!" Mu Shi Ye lowered his tone.


    "No!" Pei An Xin suddenly struck him hard in the chest: You bastard, Mu Shi Ye, how can you treat me like this? "You don¡¯t love me. Why did youe and find me? Why did you sleep with me?"


    Mu Shi Ye allowed the woman to randomly beat on his bosom. He felt no pain, and only held on to her hand, and did not let go.


    "I slept with you because I love you. Don¡¯t you understand?" Mu Shi Ye felt that this woman¡¯s EQ was sometimes too low, and needed him to teach her a little.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 - His Insomnia


    Hearing him say that he loved her, Pei An Xin suddenly became quiet, and her voice became sarcastic: "Not only do you love me, you¡¯ve also loved a lot of women. Mu Shi Ye, your love, has long since be worthless, don¡¯t you know? "Let me go."


    "If you don¡¯t tell me if the child is mine, I won¡¯t let you go." Mu Shi Ye said shamelessly.


    Her words made Mu Shi Ye sad. Since when was his love worthless?


    This woman loved to speak nonsense, she really should be taught a good lesson.


    "Yes, she is your daughter. Are you satisfied? "Don¡¯t test for DNA anymore, I can tell you for sure right now." Pei An Xin suddenly pushed him away and spoke in a low voice. It was alreadyte at night, and she didn¡¯t want the neighbors nearby to hear what they were saying.


    She was a young woman, bringing a child with her as she went in and out of the house. There had never been a man in the house before.


    These rumors were told to her by the nanny.


    When she heard it, she felt her mind go nk, and for a moment she could not recover from her anger.


    She thought that she could be very carefree and not care about the gossip around her. However, when she came down from the district, the women would all gather and chat with her and point at her. This feeling was like a needle in the back and was very ufortable.


    "An Xin, since she¡¯s my daughter, you can take her with you to my house tomorrow. I¡¯ll take good care of both of you, okay?" Mu Shi Ye already knew that the child was his. It was just that he needed to hear this woman admit it herself before he could be at ease.


    "Are you going to be responsible to me and the child?" Pei An Xinughed coldly.


    "You are leaving our daughter in the custody of a babysitter. I just went upstairs and she was ying with her toys by herself. At least, I can¡¯t stand it. I have to take my daughter away and give her a better life. " When Mu Shi Ye thought about those clean and clear eyes looking at him, his heart ached. He wished that he could immediately hug his daughter and give her a peaceful and happy life.


    Pei An Xin lowered his head and did not speak.


    She also felt that she couldn¡¯t give her daughter a better life.


    "An Xin, stop being so stubborn, ande back with me, okay?" Mu Shi Ye walked in front of her, and his tone was even gentler than before.


    Pei An Xin bit his lips, a crafty look suddenly appearing in his eyes, he raised his head and replied: "Alright, I will go back with you, but... "I¡¯ve found a job and will be officially working in a few days. At that time, I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you."


    "Looking for a job? What kind of job did you get? " Mu Shi Ye did not expect her to leave her daughter at home by himself because she had something to do with finding a job.


    Would she still need to work when she lived with him? He would certainly give her the richest life.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. In short, I have no way to take care of my daughter and my job. Since you are her father¡¯snd, you should help me share some of it." Pei An Xin¡¯s tone was also a little indifferent, and the anger from earlier was no longer present.


    Mu Shi Ye frowned, "An Xin, how old is your daughter now? Can¡¯t you just peacefully apany her? Why are you looking for a job at this time of year? As long as you agree to marry me, I guarantee that I will give you enough money to spend. "


    Pei An Xin curled his lips, and said indifferently: "I only promised to live with you for my daughter, who said I was going to marry you? Mu Shi Ye, listen carefully, our only connection is that of a child, there is no longer any feelings between us. "


    "An Xin, are you really going to be so cold and heartless to me?" Mu Shi Ye was stunned, looking at the woman¡¯s face that was as calm as water, and Listen to her¡¯s indifferent words, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel pain.


    Pei An Xin, however, didn¡¯t say anything else. He only walked a few steps before stopping, "Tomorrow, at nine in the morning, I¡¯ll be waiting for you."


    Mu Shi Ye watched as the woman resolutely walked into the elevator while stepping on top of her high heels. His heart, was slightly uneasy.


    Tang You You had a bad dream in the middle of the night.


    Strange, why did she have this kind of dream again? When she woke up, the sky outside was still dark. Her entire body was sore and tired, and cold sweat covered her forehead.


    Tang You You did not dare sleep anymore, she also felt that she must be crazy to have such a nightmare.


    Perhaps it was because the first impression was too terrible, but after five years of umtion, it had be a shadow cast over her heart.


    He did not dare to sleep anymore. He could not fall asleep either.


    Tang You You put on a jacket, took his drawing book, pushed open the door and went out onto the balcony.


    At the moment, the balcony lights were still lit, and the chairs were still neat and tidy. She tiredly sat down.


    6: 30 PM. Ji Xiao Han was still asleep when he suddenly saw his barefoot, disheveled daughter wearing a thin nightgown. She stood in front of him with a panicked expression on her face, her shoulders twitching as she cried: "Daddy, Mummy is gone! I dreamt that she was taken away by a monster, she is really gone now, I am so scared."


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly woke up and sat up. Looking at his daughter¡¯s pitiful appearance, he hugged her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "Where did your Mummy go? Do you know? "


    "She was taken away by a monster!" The little guy said with certainty.


    After Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s naive and innocent words, his thin lips slightly curled up. "Let¡¯s go, father will take you to find her."


    Ji Xiao Han pushed open the door to his bedroom, and realised that Tang You You was no longer in her room. Strange, why would she be here so early in the morning?


    "Daddy, Mummy is really gone." When she was sleeping, she would habitually kick Mummy, but just now, she had kicked for a long time and did not kick Mummy, so she had to crawl back up. When she looked, she found that she was the only one on the bed, which scared her to death.


    Ji Xiao Han looked towards the balcony, and then carried his daughter and walked out.


    "The Mummy is actually here." Tang Xiao Nai shouted excitedly.


    Tang You You turned around and saw Ji Xiao Han standing at the entrance of the balcony with his daughter in his arms.


    "Xiao Nai? How did you get up? " Just now, Tang You You¡¯s inspiration was not bad, and he had been immersed in drawing the entire time. He did not hear his daughter cry out because he was afraid.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman¡¯s pale little face, which had lost her sleep, and her expression froze.


    He asked in a low voice, "Why are you up so early?"


    "I can¡¯t sleep!" After Tang You You saw him, she only paused for a second on his face before shifting her gaze away.


    "Because of me?" Ji Xiao Han thought about his greedy behaviorst night. He never thought that it would actually cause this woman to lose sleep.


    Tang You You sneered: "Mr. Ji, you think too highly of me. I won¡¯t let you lose sleep, you think too much."


    She did not admit it.

 Chapter 220

    She taught him to wait


    Tang Xiao Nai fell asleep again in Tang You You¡¯s embrace. Ji Xiao Han also lost all sleep and sat down on a chair opposite of her.


    Tang You You nced at him, then said indifferently: "Go and get your daughter a bed nket."


    Without saying a word, Ji Xiao Han went to retrieve his quilt. After putting the quilt on his daughter, he whispered to her: "Should we let her sleep on the bed?"


    "No need, she definitely won¡¯t be willing." Tang You You understood his daughter¡¯s personality the best. After waking her up, unless she was holding him in her arms personally, she would not be able to sleep alone no matter where she went.


    "You¡¯ll be tired if you carry me like this. Let me carry you!" Ji Xiao Han looked at her emaciated body. He was really afraid that her hands would feel sore from hugging the little guy.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it!" Tang You You replied indifferently.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze froze slightly, and the gaze she used to look at her had an extra hint of heartache.


    Seeing that he still had not left, Tang You You could not help but raise her eyes and look into his eyes that were filled with concern. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "You can go back and sleep for a while." Tang You You seemed to be concerned about it, but in reality, he was being chased away.


    Ji Xiao Han shook his head and returned to the chair opposite of him. He was still wearing his gold colored grey robe.


    With his slightly messy short hair and beautiful facial features, he narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly as the wind blew past.


    Tang You You unintentionally nced at hiszy and noble appearance, and his heartbeat became even faster.


    At this moment, the sky had just begun to brighten. Everything seemed blurry, and even the gaze of the man in front of him seemed to contain an even stronger emotion.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Tang You You subconsciously straightened the hair hanging by his ear, and asked in embarrassment.


    Ji Xiao Han also felt that it was impolite for him to be staring at her, so he intentionally shifted his gaze to the grey line at the side.


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze focused on the side of his beautiful face, and her thoughts became chaotic.


    "In the future ..." Can you not touch me again? " A woman¡¯s voice sounded out.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled. He turned his head, narrowed his eyes and locked onto her face, which was even paler than before.


    "Are you tired of being touched by me?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice carried a trace of disappointment.


    He no longer hid his expression, because he had already treated this woman as one of his own.


    In front of their own people, there was no need to conceal their happiness, anger, sadness or even sadness.


    Tang You You bit her lips, as if she was making a decision. In the end, she raised her head, and looked straight at the man with a slightly sunken expression. Five years ago, you hurt me. "


    Ji Xiao Han was astonished once again, "I don¡¯t understand what aspect of shadow you are referring to."


    Tang You You stared at him in embarrassment: "Other than that aspect, what else could it be? That was my first time five years ago, didn¡¯t you see... Is there blood everywhere? "


    In truth, he did not see it, but he had let Lu Qing see it.


    Lu Qing told him that it was because of those bloodstains that caused him to treat Tang Xue Rou with such concern. Whatever she wanted, he would present it to her with both hands, without even furrowing his brows.


    "Sorry ..." I really did not realize that day. Perhaps, I really hurt you very deeply. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice tightened. He knew that it was toote to apologize to her.


    Tang You You knew that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attitude towards her had been improving more and more recently, and she also realized that he didn¡¯t seem to be that hateful to her.


    He had nothing to say to the children. He had done his duty as a father.


    Although she no longer hated him that much, she could not easily hand over herself in less than a month.


    Other people needed a few months to get to know each other for their blind date. Moreover, there was such aplicated rtionship between her and Ji Xiao Han.


    "What¡¯s the use of saying sorry now. The damage has already been done and I¡¯ve epted my fate. It can only be considered bad luck for me. But from now on, I hope that you can show me some respect. Is that okay?" Tang You You¡¯s tone of voice still contained a little sadness, but what was more, was that he hoped to make the conditions with this man and not let something like yesterday happen again.


    "I was too impatient!" Ji Xiao Han bit his lips lightly. This action looked natural, but it was so charming at the same time. He lowered his head, looked at his own gray pajamas, and self-deprecatingly said to himself, "No one has ever taught me to be patient and wait before. I am a decisive person both at work and in life.


    Tang You You opened her eyes in astonishment, and looked at him in disbelief. She did not expect that the words he said would actually have such grace and cultivation, it waspletely different from what he had said before.


    Actually, Ji Xiao Han had always been like this. It was only because of the matter of the child that he became flustered and exasperated.


    "You don¡¯t have to wait. I won¡¯t stop you from dating other women." Tang You You said with feigned indifference.


    The light in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes dimmed as he looked at her silently.


    Once again, Tang You You was flustered by his gaze, and once again, she reached out her hand to caress the long hair on her chest. Anyway, we are a couple who signed an agreement, and all of this is fake. You can go find a woman you like and fall in love with. "


    "Tang You You, do you really think this way?" Ji Xiao Han opened his mouth, and his tone revealed a trace of anger.


    Tang You You did not dare look into his eyes, she looked away at the waves in the distance: "Am I not supposed to think that way? "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand our rtionship, it¡¯s just a y ..."


    "I can¡¯t answer this question. You can ask the children at the breakfast table." Ji Xiao Han seemed to be annoyed by her words, he stood up and walked towards the balcony door.


    Tang You You was stunned.


    He actually told her to ask the children?


    This was obviously a topic between adults, how could she have the nerve to ask a child?


    Tang You You hugged his daughter and slept until around seven o¡¯clock, she also slept for a while, and her spirits finally lifted.


    After waking his daughter up, he helped her change her clothes and wash up. The little guy had a nk expression as he looked at her in a daze.


    By the time she got down, the man was already sitting at the table with his son. The scene was surprisingly harmonious.


    "Mummy, good morning!" Tang Xiao Rui greeted her with a smile.


    Tang You You looked at his son¡¯s sinister smile, and was startled, how could this brat smile like that?


    It really deserved a beating.


    "Mummy, when can I board Dad¡¯s ne to go to the amusement park?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly asked with a face full of anticipation.


    Tang You You said in a low voice: "Saturday, it¡¯s still early, eat breakfast!"

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 - Quarterly is jealous again


    Tang You You also took out a piece of bread to eat. With her beautiful eyes, she secretly nced at the graceful man drinking the coffee.


    It seemed like he hadn¡¯t said anything to his son that he shouldn¡¯t have.


    "Mummy, did you sleep wellst night? Isn¡¯t it romantic being with Dad? " Tang Xiao Rui asked with a smile, like a scoundrel.


    Tang You You was stunned, her beautiful eyes stared over: "Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, hurry up and eat your breakfast."


    "Mummy, will I have a little brother soon? "I¡¯m so happy." Tang Xiao Rui could not conceal the smile on her face, and spoke out with satisfaction.


    Tang You You¡¯s small snow-white face was forcefully angered to the point of turning red by her son¡¯s words. Her tone became stern: "Tang Xiao Rui, is this a matter that you should interfere in?"


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s shiny ck eyes immediately dimmed, and said in disappointment: "It can¡¯t be, could it be that Mummy doesn¡¯t have my little brother in his stomach yet? "So boring. It was a waste of my effort yesterday to get dad to your bed, but I still haven¡¯t given birth to a little brother. So annoying, you guys."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression, as usual, stiffened slightly upon hearing his son¡¯s words.


    Good boy, yesterday you actively dragged him into Tang You You¡¯s room. So you were scheming something like this, it really made one at a loss whether tough or cry.


    Tang You You immediately took out a piece of bread and threw it at his son¡¯s face: "So it was you who did this."


    As if he had already predicted this, Tang Xiao Rui wed with her petite hand, grabbing the bread Mummy threw at him, and waved it around with a smile. "Thank you, Mummy, for the bread."


    "Mummy, I want to ..." When Tang Xiao Nai saw that her brother had caught the Mummy¡¯s bread, she felt that it was really fun and immediately started a ruckus as well.


    Tang You You facepalmed, these two little fellows were so angry that they almost hurt her head.


    "Daddy, quickly throw the bread in your te to me ..." Seeing that Mummy was ignoring her, Tang Xiao Nai immediately looked towards Ji Xiao Han in excitement.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his own cute and adorable self, his big eyes filled with anticipation. He could only gently pick up a piece of bread and toss it towards her.


    "I didn¡¯t receive it ..." The little guy waved his little hand and brushed past the bread. His little face was suddenly filled with sadness.


    "Another one!" He really couldn¡¯t stand seeing his daughter¡¯s pitiful and wronged little expression. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s yfulness increased, and he decided to let his daughter have a good time.


    Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian was happy again, she rubbed her fists together, eager to give it a try, her gaze focused solely on the bread in her father¡¯s hand.


    Ji Xiao Han had already used a very light power this time, but the little guy¡¯s two hands were waving around randomly. It didn¡¯t get anything, and the bread dropped to the ground.


    "555, am I stupid?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian started crying as if he was pitiful.


    Tang You You picked up the bread on the ground and frowned slightly. She said in a serious tone, "Xiao Nai, stop ying.


    "Un, wasting food is shameful." Tang Xiao Rui immediately added.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s mouth fell open, and she instantly cried even harder.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s habit of saying wind and rain, and couldn¡¯t help but tough. His tall body stood up, and he walked straight to his daughter¡¯s side, bringing her into his embrace, and holding a cup of warm milk to her small mouth: "Alright, stop crying, Daddy will throw you a ball next time okay?"


    With his father¡¯s consoling, Tang Xiao Nai immediately became happy.


    Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han, and felt that he had spoilt his daughter too much, the little guy already had the potential to be a princess.


    He frowned. Next time, he had to talk about this man.


    However, what she did not know was that in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, her daughter was the little princess in his heart.


    The two little fellows finished their breakfast and went to school. However, Tang You You sat in the living room and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze swept across her face, and said with a low voice. "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?"


    "I¡¯m on leave at noon today. I have other things to do." After Tang You You finished speaking, she carried her bag and stood up.


    "What is it?" Ji Xiao Han had already thought about the time when he eavesdropped on her phone call. Today was his mother¡¯s day of sacrifice, she seemed to have arranged for Lu Xuan Chen to go to his grave.


    "A small matter!" Tang You You replied as she quickly walked towards her own car.


    Ji Xiao Han followed you with big steps. "I¡¯ll go with you!"


    Tang You You¡¯s heart trembled, she immediately rejected: "No need, I made an appointment with a friend!"


    With that, she got into the car, closed the door, and drove away from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s line of sight.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was instantly covered in ayer of frost. This woman was really going to worship Lu Xuan Chen to her mother and father.


    What did she mean?


    Was he going to admit that Lu Xuan Chen was her real boyfriend in front of her mother¡¯s grave?


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s emotions were inexplicably vexed. That was an emotion of jealousy, and he had already experienced it more and more.


    "Young Master, it¡¯s gettingte!" The driver reminded him in a low voice.


    Ji Xiao Han had no choice but to open the car door and sit inside.


    Tang You You parked his car at an intersection and made a call.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s exhausted voice could be heard: "Sou Sou, are you going over now?"


    "Hengcheng-ge, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go, I¡¯ll go by myself first." After Tang You You found out about the feelings Lu Xuan Chen had for his, she felt that he should not let him go with his to the grave today.


    However, she had made an appointment earlier. If she didn¡¯t make a phone call to him, it would seem like she had broken her promise. This wasn¡¯t the principle of a human being.


    "I¡¯m fine. Where are you? I¡¯ll be right over." Lu Xuan Chen had rushed through the night¡¯s announcement, and at the moment, he was indeed very tired.


    However, when he thought that today was a very important day, no matter how tired he was, he could still muster up his spirit.


    Tang You You told them his location, and half an hourter, Lu Xuan Chen rushed over. He was driving an off-road car.


    The two of them faced each other before each of them took their respective cars and drove in the direction of the cemetery.


    When they reached their destination, the two of them got out of the car.


    At this moment, the already gray sky started to drizzle.


    Tang You You¡¯s already heavy heart, upon encountering this kind of dark weather, felt an unspeakable sorrow.


    Lu Xuan Chen held an umbre as he stood by her side. He raised his head to look at the mountains full of tombstones, and his mood was also very sorrowful.


    "Wandering, during the five years you¡¯ve been overseas, I¡¯vee to visit you every year." Lu Xuan Chen said with a light smile.


    Tang You You trembled slightly as she raised her head to look at the handsome man beside her. She was extremely grateful, "Thank you, Hengcheng-ge.


    Lu Xuan Chenughed self-deprecatingly: "Are you nning tobel me as a good person?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way, but you¡¯re really nice to me." Tang You Youughed bitterly, he lowered his head and walked up the stairs.


    Seeing her walk straight up in the rain, Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s heart froze. He hurriedly followed her with an umbre.

 Chapter 222

    I¡¯m worried about her


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s convoy, taking advantage of the drizzling rain, headed towards thepany.


    Halfway there, his gloomy face changed as he shouted, "Stop!"


    The six cars shed and stopped by the roadside, attracting quite a few people¡¯s attention.


    The six luxury car s were the best in the market. It was rare to see them, so people naturally found them to be very spectacr.


    Ji Xiao Han took out his phone, pulled out a phone, and gave Lu Qing a call: "Immediately check out where Tang You You¡¯s mother¡¯s tombstone is."


    Lu Qing had received a lot of orders before, but this time, it was special.


    The Young Master was actually concerned about the matters of Miss Tang¡¯s mother.


    Sigh, from the looks of it, this time, Young Master did not only have two cute treasures, I am afraid that their Mummy will not let go of them either.


    A few minutester, Lu Qing gave him a very precise address.


    "Nanshan Cemetery!" A deep male voice forcefully threw out four words.


    The chauffeur immediately turned the car around and sped off in the opposite direction.


    Ji Xiao Han looked out of the window. Rain was falling on the ss and the car was covered with a dark film. At this moment, it seemed that even the sky was so dark that it would make people feel annoyed.


    The car quickly reached the gate of Nanshan Cemetery. From afar, Ji Xiao Han saw the familiar car parked at the side of the road.


    Right next to her car was an off-road car that only men would choose to drive. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face was extremely ugly to behold.


    He knew that this woman definitely did note alone.


    Last time, Lu Xuan Chen had heartily invited her childhood sweetheart over on the phone with him.


    Look, it didn¡¯t seem like he was here to pay his respects, but more like he was here for a date.


    "Young Master!" A bodyguard anxiously took out a ck umbre, opened the car door and handed the umbre over to Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han took the umbre and ordered in a low voice, "Do not follow me!"


    Soon after, he walked towards the cemetery¡¯s gate with heavy and swift steps.


    The bricks that had been washed by the rain and the shiny leather shoes were directly pressed against each other.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the rows of tombstones, and suddenly, he saw a pair of people standing not far from him.


    The man held an umbre while the woman stood by his side in a very gentle manner. It was unknown what the two of them were talking about.


    Ji Xiao Han sped up his footsteps.


    "Tang You You..." He called out her name from afar.


    Tang You You was talking about her past with his mother when she suddenly heard his voice. She turned and looked at him in surprise.


    Under the rain and mist, he saw a tall and sturdy body holding an umbre, standing there.


    "Why is he here?" Tang You You frowned, she really did not expect Ji Xiao Han to actuallye to this ce.


    When Lu Xuan Chen saw Ji Xiao Han, his expression also changed. Previously, he apanied Tang Xue Rou to see him, and at that time, he would need to bow to him and respectfully address him as Quarterly.


    As for the Ji Xiao Han at that time, his expression was cold and stern, carrying a trace of overbearing aura.


    At that time, Lu Xuan Chen felt that he was an extremely unapproachable person, and had always been called the cold faced Hades.


    But now, seeing him again, Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s state of mind had changed. Although he was still the high and mighty Ji Xiao Han who looked down at the world, in his eyes, he had be his strongest enemy.


    He had ruthlessly plucked the flower he had cared for with all his heart.


    This kind of hatred was definitely the most primitive.


    "Hengcheng-ge, why don¡¯t you go back first?" Tang You You turned and said to Lu Xuan Chen in a low voice.


    Lu Xuan Chen looked at her with a slightly injured gaze. After that, he tactfullyughed: "Your true boyfriend is here, it¡¯s time for me to leave."


    The self-deprecating tone of voice caused Tang You You to be stunned.


    After that, Lu Xuan Chen forcibly stuffed the only umbre into Tang You You¡¯s hands, turned around withrge steps, and walked down the other side of the road through the rain.


    "Hengcheng-ge, take the umbre away, I don¡¯t need it!" Tang You You immediately chased after his withrge strides. Unfortunately, Lu Xuan Chen walked very quickly, not giving her the chance to return the umbre at all.


    Tang You You sighed helplessly, she knew, Lu Xuan Chen must be really sad.


    Sigh, how did it be this kind of situation?


    Ji Xiao Han had already quickly walked behind her, and his heavy gazended on her back.


    She seemed to be very good to this Lu Xuan Chen.


    "He is Lu Xuan Chen? I¡¯ve seen him before, isn¡¯t he Tang Xue Rou¡¯s manager? " Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    Actually, he had already investigated Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s background a long time ago, but in front of Tang You You, he had to pretend that it was his first time seeing him.


    Tang You You suddenly turned around, and looked at him with eyes as clear as water with conflicted eyes: "Ji Xiao Han, why are you here?"


    "It¡¯s raining. I¡¯m worried about you." The man casually made up an excuse.


    Tang You You could not help but mock him, "It may rain everyday, do you have to be worried about me every day?"


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiao Han answered bluntly: "From now on, no matter where you go, I will be worried."


    "Can you not be so corny? I feel ufortable all over. " Tang You You felt that this man could not speak such words so brazenly.


    After all, she had only known him for less than a month.


    "Alright, I overheard you talking to him on the phone. I know that you promised toe to your mother¡¯s sacrificial ceremony. I don¡¯t trust you to be with other men. Is that reason enough?" Ji Xiao Han looked straight at her and admitted that he was jealous.


    To the proud Ji Xiao Han, who was like the sun and moon, admitting that he was jealous was an extremely rare thing.


    However, he really didn¡¯t want to hide his emotions. If he was jealous, then he was jealous, and if he was angry, then he was angry as well.


    Tang You You widened her eyes in shock. Then, she was at a loss.


    "Why are you telling me this? What does it have to do with me if you¡¯re jealous? It¡¯s not like I made you jealous." Tang You You really didn¡¯t know how to face such a passionate Ji Xiao Han. She preferred to face his cold and emotionless side.


    However, once this man became gentle and enthusiastic, he would be poisoned.


    "If you didn¡¯te to see him, I wouldn¡¯t have been jealous, and still say that it¡¯s none of your business." Ji Xiao Han chuckled.


    Tang You You red at him furiously. "Can you be a little more serious?


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han regain his serious look. Turning his head, his handsome eyes sweeping around, he saw a tombstone with a woman¡¯s picture on it. He asked in a low voice: "This is your mother?"


    "Yes sir!" Tang You You nodded.


    "Why do I feel like you don¡¯t resemble your mother?" Ji Xiao Han spoke the truth.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart suddenly hurt, her small face tensed up, and her tone became cold: "What does it have to do with you?"

 Chapter 223

    Promise to protect her and the child


    Ji Xiao Han still did not know that he had stepped on her minefield. He indifferently said: "What? Why don¡¯t you just say a few words of truth? "


    Tang You You no longer wanted to care about him. Squatting down, he used his hands to wipe down the water on the tombstone. "Don¡¯t you know that the truth is the most hurtful?"


    However, Ji Xiao Han said disapprovingly: "That depends on what¡¯s the truth. Could it be that I like what you¡¯re saying, so I can¡¯t say it either?"


    "Stop bullshitting here, hurry up and go down. I want to talk to my mother for a bit." Tang You You was so annoyed by him.


    Ji Xiao Han stood there motionlessly, suddenly, he threw the umbre above his head to the side and knelt down.


    The unwrinkled expensive western pants was immediately soaked in water, scaring Tang You You silly.


    "I also want to say a few words to aunt!" Ji Xiao Han did not pay any attention to the rain that was falling on his body, as ayer of moisture immediately covered his handsome face.


    Tang You You seemed to know what he was going to say and immediately wanted to pull him up. "Ji Xiao Han, don¡¯t speak nonsense."


    Ji Xiao Han reached out and pulled her to his side, and then, he pulled Tang You You into his embrace.


    Aunt, if you have a soul in the heavens, then let your precious daughter quickly obey me. I swear I will treat her well for the rest of her life, and also, if you know what a pair of cute children we have, you will definitely be very happy too.


    After the low and deep male voice was finished, Ji Xiao Han sincerely and sincerely supported himself with his hands on the ground as he kowtowed towards the tombstone.


    Tang You You was stunned, looking at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s wet face and his clothes, her heart, suddenly shivered.


    Was there a need for him to do this?


    After knocking his head against the ground, Ji Xiao Han stood up. His knees were already soaked, and water was flowing down his pants.


    "I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Have a good chat with your mother." After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he took the umbre and turned around.


    Tang You You watched as he resolutely left, his heart in a mess, his mind at a loss.


    Damn man, why would he let her mother bless his career? It¡¯s not his mother.


    In front of the tombstone, she was the only one left. Her slender figure silently knelt on the ground.


    She was wearing a professional attire, her snow-white knees directly touching the wet floor. Her heart, too, seemed to calm down.


    "Mom, can you tell me whose daughter I am? Can you give me a hint? " Tang You You¡¯s heart was filled with grief. Thinking back to her unknown past, she felt that she was really pitiful.


    "Thank you for buying me back then. You treated me like your own child, but I was unable to show you my filial piety. I hope that you can be happy in another world."


    I hope you can forgive me for my mischievous behavior. Now that I have a child and am a mother, I know how difficult it was for you, and I thank you for your patience. Another day, I will bring my children to visit you. After Tang You You finished speaking, she also kowtowed and stood up, her eyes werepletely misty.


    When Tang You You got off, Ji Xiao Han was standing beside his car, waiting for her toe over.


    Seeing him, Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess, he lowered his head and quickly walked to his own car.


    The tall figure suddenly moved forward to block the way. "Take my car!"


    "No need, I still have to go to thepany." Tang You You¡¯s eyes were red as she said softly.


    "You¡¯re going like this?" Ji Xiao Han swept his eyes across her body with his profound gaze. He saw that her dress had also be wet, as did his jacket and shirt.


    "I¡¯ll go home and change my clothes!"


    "Since you want to go home, take my car. I also want to go home!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he grasped her small hand tightly without any exnation.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body trembled. When she reacted, she was already seated in his carriage, and his sturdy body had also sat inside.


    "Wipe your face with a piece of paper!" Arge hand handed over a tissue.


    Tang You You reached out to take it, and rubbed it across her face and eyes.


    "How did your mother leave you?" Ji Xiao Han asked curiously.


    "ident ..." Tang You You replied.


    "How did it happen?" Ji Xiao Han was a little shocked.


    "I don¡¯t know. It was on the way home. I ran into a big truck. Mom couldn¡¯t cure it." Tang You You closed her eyes and thought back to the tragic events of the past.


    At that time, she was only eleven years old!


    When she rushed to the hospital to see her mother for thest time, she was covered in blood and had already fainted. She also cried until she fainted.


    Ji Xiao Han could feel her trembling body, it must be a very sad past. He subconsciously wanted to hug her, but then he remembered what she had said.


    "Don¡¯t be sad, let bygones be bygones." Ji Xiao Han consoled her in a low voice.


    Tang You You nodded her head, "I know, I have long epted this fact."


    Ji Xiao Han still wanted to talk to her about something, but he was afraid that he would bump into her sad thoughts, so he remained silent.


    However, the feeling of her sitting beside him made him feel much more at ease.


    The return journey was a bit slow!


    Tang You You¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.


    Just as the atmosphere became silent, Tang You You suddenly braked and leaned forward.


    She was shocked. She thought that her head would hit the seat, but a big hand reached out and blocked her chest, saving her from this cmity.


    "I¡¯m sorry, young master. Just now, a student was riding a bicycle randomly. He scared me, so he didn¡¯t hurt me, right?"


    Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice: "It¡¯s fine, drive properly!"


    Tang You You looked down and saw that his hand was still supporting herself on the door, while his arm was tightly pressing onto her soft spot.


    "You ..." Tang You You felt that she should be angry, but then she realized that he had instinctively extended his hand out to protect her to save her.


    "Thank you!" she whispered.


    Although she was unreasonable at times, she still knew what was good and what wasn¡¯t good.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her worriedly and asked, "You weren¡¯t scared were you?"


    "No!" Tang You You shook her head.


    Ji Xiao Han retracted his hand, and the two of them continued to sit there speechlessly.


    When the car reached the Ji Family, Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You got off the car and met the Uncle Yuan head on.


    "Young Master, Miss Tang, why did you all get wet?" Uncle Yuan asked in concern.


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: "Nothing, we were just preparing toe back to change."


    "Then you guys hurry up and change. Don¡¯t get sick." The Uncle Yuan urged.


    Ji Xiao Han turned to look at her. He originally wanted to hold her hand, but restrained himself.


    Tang You You looked at his face with her beautiful eyes, lowered her head, and quickly went upstairs.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 - Shameless acts


    Tang You You changed his clothes and went downstairs. He saw Ji Xiao Han already standing downstairs in a suit, as if he was waiting for her.


    "Why haven¡¯t you left yet?" Tang You You asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll send you to work!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice carried a touch of gentleness.


    Tang You You frowned, and did not reject, and only said thank you in a low voice.


    The caravan moved through the night, through the streets, and stopped at the entrance to Only Idealism¡¯s office.


    Tang You You got off the carriage and stood at the door, watching his convoy disappear into the distance.


    It was only because she felt that Ji Xiao Han had treated her well that she started to panic a little.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t have any experience in love, and she wasn¡¯t sure about how men pursued women.


    Tang You You waspletely unaware of the extent of a man¡¯s response and what kind of reaction a woman should have. At this moment, from head to toe, there was only helplessness.


    Tang You You stepped into the office, and the moment he entered, he heard the people in the office discussing.


    It must be something rted to her that everyone suddenly stopped talking about when they saw her.


    Sure enough, Liu Xi walked out of her office. When he saw her, he called her in.


    "Wandering, a difficult customer came and insisted on meeting you. Heh, I don¡¯t even know how to send her away." Liu Xi said sarcastically.


    "Who is it?" Tang You You was also getting curious.


    "Tang Xue Rou!" Liu Xi said straightforwardly: "I know that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her, and even tried to get rid of her. Who would have known, that she would have so much endurance, froming here in the morning all the way until now."


    Hearing this name, Tang You You¡¯s face immediately turned cold.


    "I¡¯ll go meet her." Tang You You turned around and walked out to the guest room and pushed open the door.


    Tang Xue Rou brought her two assistants and sat on the sofa, looking like a nobledy.


    "I want to ask you to design some clothes. You won¡¯t refuse, will you?" Tang Xue Rou looked at Tang You You, a fake smile on her face, and spoke with a posturing manner.


    Tang You You frowned: "I already have two clients on me, I¡¯m afraid I cannot ept your order."


    "Do you not want to pick it up, or do you not dare to?" Tang Xue Rouughed sarcastically: "You are the designer here, yourpany¡¯s reputation has always been good. I am the guest, how can you push the guest out?"


    Tang You You knew that Tang Xue Rou was purposely provoking her, so she said indifferently: "Alright, tell me, what requirements do you have for the design of the clothes?"


    "Of course it¡¯s to suit my style. Do you know what my style is? That¡¯s sexy! " Seeing that she agreed, Tang Xue Rou smiled.


    "Alright, I can design a few for you. Do you intend to make a down payment now?" Tang You You asked professionally.


    "Of course!" Tang Xue Rou had plenty of money now.


    "When do you want it?"


    "Next Monday! I have a few outdoor shows, and you can help me design them. Please, sister! " After Tang Xue Rou finished speaking, she immediately raised her eyebrows while smiling.


    Hearing the two words "little sister", Tang You You instantly felt extremely disgusted, and his face instantly sank as well.


    "I am not your sister! Stop screaming! " Tang You You immediately corrected her.


    Tang Xue Rouughed disapprovingly: "Now everyone in the entirepany knows that I¡¯m your sister, how can you not admit it?"


    "What?" Tang You You did not expect Tang Xue Rou to reveal their rtionship to her. In an instant, she was angry that she was toying with her, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Nothing?" I¡¯m just looking for you to design a few sets of clothes, and then I¡¯ll chat with the people here. " After Tang Xue Rou finished speaking, she stood up: "Alright, I¡¯ll go and pay the deposit now. Don¡¯t worry, big sis has plenty of money right now."


    Tang You You returned to the office with a dark face, when he heard the question from his colleague: "You Zou, is Tang Xue Rou really your big sister? Oh god, I¡¯m so jealous, you actually have a big sister from Big Star, I knew your identity must not be simple, if not, Quarterly would not fall in love with you, right? "


    "That¡¯s right, Wandering, you hid it so well. Tang Xue Rou, such a famous Female Celebrity, is actually your big sister. It really makes one envious."


    Tang You You saw that her colleague only knew that she was being envious of her.


    At this moment, the inte also began to mor about this matter.


    Tang Xue Rou took advantage of the fact that Tang You You was currently in the limelight to expose her rtionship with Tang You You. This was undoubtedly the smartest way to do it.


    When Tang You You saw the people on the inte discussing about this matter crazily, she was so angry that she almost exploded. It was as if they already knew why Tang Xue Rou hade to find her, it was just too shameless.


    She no longer had any rtionship with the Tang Family, why did Tang Xue Rou shamelessly want to use her to hype things up?


    Right now, her poprity was dropping by quite a bit. She didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so she just used her as a stepping stone. How hateful!


    Sure enough, a video immediately appeared.


    Tang Xue Rou was wearing sunsses as she stood at the entrance of the Only Idealism Hall. Countless reporters were surrounding her and she looked like she was shocked.


    "Is the fact that you and Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend are sisters true? But didn¡¯t they keep on saying that you were dating the Quarterly? "Can you make it public that there is an inside story behind all of this?"


    Tang Xue Rou immediately revealed an astonished expression: "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, please, when did I get along with the Quarterly? You must be catching wind of something. "


    "But before, it was not widely known that the Quarterly was your backstage financial backer, and you seem to have responded to this matter. Now that it looks like he is more likely to be your brother-inw, how do you feel about this? Would he feel disappointed that he was giving such an outstanding man to his sister? "


    Tang Xue Rou quickly lowered her head, with the help of her two assistants, she anxiously walked towards the business car parked beside him.


    As the Female Celebrity of the entertainment circle, Tang Xue Rou was already very experienced with the ways of hype.


    When the reporters asked sensitive questions, her silence was the best source of spection.


    Therefore, she did not say anything at all. The reporter would probably do more articles.


    This was what she wanted.


    Tang You You sat in front of theputer, looking at the pretentious Tang Xue Rou, as well as the things she said randomly, made her beautiful face turn ck from anger.


    Liu Xi walked over, saw that her expression was extremely ugly, and asked with deep concern: "Wandering, are you alright?"


    Tang You Youughed in a low voice: "Go talk to your office!"


    angrily said as he walked into the office: "This Tang Xue Rou is actually using me to hype up her reputation, I just can¡¯t bear to be used like this."

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 - Do not be used


    Hearing her words, Liu Xi felt indignant for her and said angrily: "I was wondering why Tang Xue Rou woulde to ourpany and stay for the better part of the day. Just now, when I sent someone over to receive her, she actually said that you were her younger sister.


    "She must be thinking about the matter of Ji Xiao Han publicly admitting that she was his girlfriend, and is using this to stir up another wave. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so sinister, no, I must talk to her about this matter." The more Tang You You thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    Thest time Tang You Kang came over to beg her, he did not even hesitate to cut off the father-daughter rtionship that he had for more than twenty years, in order to make her beg Ji Xiao Han to let him go.


    In order to repay the favor of raising her and save her, she was forced to sign a rtionship agreement with Ji Xiao Han. This series of incidents were all brought up by Tang Xue Rou.


    Now that he was being used by her for some unknown reason, how could Tang You You bear with it?


    "Then what are you going to do? "You want to talk to her?" Liu Xi also felt that he could not take advantage of Tang Xue Rou for free.


    "I still have a very important thing in her hand that my mother left me. I can use this to force her to return it to me. Godmother, I want to take another leave of absence this afternoon, is that okay?" Tang You You pleaded.


    Liu Xi nodded his head: "Of course you can, now that the Lam Tung does not dare to care about you, of course I will not care about you anymore, if you want to do what you want to do, go ahead, I support you."


    "Thank you, godmother!" Tang You You felt that although he didn¡¯t have a mother, his mother was already very warm.


    "Did you see your mother this morning?" Liu Xi began to feel sad. Thinking of his good friend the setting sun, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "He went!" Tang You You nodded.


    "Mm, you can busy yourself with your matters first." Liu Xi didn¡¯t want to stir up any more grief in her heart and let her leave.


    Tang You You walked out of the office, tidied up the table, picked up her bag and left.


    As soon as she left, it triggered a wave of discussion in the office.


    "Quarterly¡¯s real girlfriend is indeed different. Right now, he can even go to work as he pleases. I¡¯m so jealous."


    At first, I felt that she was pretty good, like a newbie, advancing and working hard. Now that her rtionship with the Quarterly has been revealed, she started working overtime.


    "They are already Quarterly¡¯s girlfriends, why are they still going to work? They are just here to act, maybe, they are here for the Quarterly¡¯s family to see."


    "Is she sisters with Tang Xue Rou? But I feel that Tang Xue Rou is a lot prettier than her, her temperament is good, and her figure is also good, how would she look like her biological child? "


    "Didn¡¯t we always think that Tang Xue Rou was Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend? Right now, the two sisters have been spreading rumors with the Quarterly. Right now, the media is probably going to explode, just wait and see a good show. "


    Liu Xi mmed the office door open and roared: "Do you want to do it or not? If you don¡¯t want to work, then hurry up and leave. This is a work ce, not a teahouse where you can gossip. If anyone wants to talk more about something that has nothing to do with work, don¡¯t me me for being rude. "


    Liu Xi was full of vigor. After this reprimand, the entire office fell into a deathly silence, and everyone didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly anymore.


    Tang You You sat in the car and made a call to Tang You You, but no one answered.


    Tang You You knew that Tang Xue Rou was currently enjoying the fruits of her victory, and did not want to hear her call.


    Hmph, since the call was not picked up, she had no choice but to personallye to find her.


    Sure enough, Tang You You found her at Tang Xue Rou¡¯s workshop, but he was stopped by her two assistants.


    "Miss Tang, is Sister Xue Rou sleeping? "Why don¡¯t youe back next time?"


    "Go and tell her that I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to the next time Ie." Tang You You crossed her arms across her chest and said coldly.


    The two assistants looked at each other.


    When Tang Xue Rou, who was hiding in the resting room heard this, she suddenly opened the door with an impatient look on her face: "Tang You You, are you sick? Why are you looking for me?


    Tang You You knew that she was lying, and directly stepped in. Tang Xue Rou closed the door, and her beautiful face was filled with anger: "You¡¯re really a piece of cake, you can¡¯t get rid of me no matter how hard you throw me. Say it, what do you want?"


    "Nothing, as long as you return my mom¡¯s jade pendant to me, I won¡¯t bother with you using my matter today." Tang You You went straight to the point, her eyespletely cold and without warmth.


    Tang Xue Rou walked over to the wine shelf and poured herself a cup of red wine. She shook the wine cup gracefully and took a sip, then raised her lips and mocked: "What if I don¡¯t return? What can you do? "These things are the truth. Even if the media were to hype it up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it."


    "But the Tang n and I have already drawn a clear line between us. You and I aren¡¯t sisters. How can this be considered a fact?" Tang You Youughed coldly, feeling that Tang Xue Rou¡¯s skin was growing thicker and thicker.


    "Even if we¡¯re not sisters anymore, we were. Do you really expect me to tell this to the media? After that, he let them dig deeper. He knew that he was bought back by the Tang n. Are you a pitiful bastard who was abandoned by his parents? If these things were to be leaked, you would definitely be a big joke. I am only there because of you, don¡¯t push yourself too far. " Tang Xue Rou said leisurely, looking extremely confident, not afraid that Tang You You would y any tricks.


    Tang You You was so angry by her words that her small face had turned even paler. She stared at Tang Xue Rou with anger in her eyes.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering Ji Xiao Han by treating me like that?" Tang You You¡¯s mind shed, she suddenly realised that she could bring out Ji Xiao Han to suppress her.


    Indeed, upon hearing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s name, thecency on Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face instantly disappeared.


    She red at Tang You You in embarrassment: "Don¡¯t use him to scare me, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve offended him. Besides, the media¡¯s sense of smell is like a dog¡¯s, I haven¡¯t admitted anything, can you me me?"


    "Regardless of whether it was you or not, you are the only one who benefited from this matter. It is also a fact that you are using my poprity to your advantage, so if you don¡¯t pacify me now, you won¡¯t be able to get any benefits." Seeing that she was finally afraid, Tang You You took the chance to extort her.


    Tang You You was about to go crazy from anger, she grinded her teeth in hatred: "Tang You You, what are you so proud of? Ji Xiao Han will dump you sooner orter, just you wait. "


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if he ditched me in the future or not. But now, he¡¯s my real boyfriend. His girlfriend has been taken advantage of. This is something that he¡¯ll still manage." Tang You You sneered.


    Tang Xue Rou could not help but clench her teeth, "Bring up the other conditions, you¡¯re not returning the jade pendant anyway."


    "I only want the jade pendant, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll call him right now." Tang You You was not someone to be trifled with, even with threats and blows, she knew how to do it.

 Chapter 226

    This is what you asked for


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s beautiful face revealed a little malevolence from anger. She really did not want to return the jade pendant to her.


    Not in this life.


    As long as she thought about how Tang You You would find out about her background after getting the jade pendant, she was so jealous that her heart would tremble.


    "Stop trying to scare me here. I don¡¯t believe that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s big boss would care about such a small matter like you. Moreover, you aren¡¯t that important to him, right?" Tang Xue Rouughed coldly, suppressed the fear in his heart and pretended to be calm.


    Tang You You really hated this woman. It was obvious that she had vited her own name, but she was still able to reason with him now.


    Tang You You had already wanted to take out her phone to call Ji Xiao Han, but now, when she looked down, she realized that her phone was truly in her hand.


    Tang Xue Rou squinted her eyes, staring intently at the phone in her hand, with a confident expression, as if she knew that she wouldn¡¯t dare to call.


    Tang You You secretly screamed miserably.


    To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s influence to settle her private affairs. In this period of time, no matter how gentle and aggressive that man was towards her, she was like calm water that didn¡¯t waver in the slightest.


    This was because she really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with a man like Ji Xiao Han.


    But now, she had moved him out in front of Tang Xue Rou, putting herself in a dilemma.


    Sigh, I knew that there would be retribution for doing bad things.


    Who would have thought that retribution woulde so quickly.


    Tang Xue Rou was such a shrewd woman, yet she could see through her hesitation with one nce. She smirked: "Tang You You, didn¡¯t you want to call him? Why aren¡¯t you fighting yet? As I expected, you must have used some kind of shameless trick to get Ji Xiao Han to publicly acknowledge your rtionship with him. Oh, right, like me back then, you wanted to borrow his power to make a name for yourself, did you want to be a celebrity? "


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze, her beautiful eyes staring at her with anger.


    "So, you got close to Ji Yue Ze, and even colluded behind his back, I have to say, your methods are really brilliant, open up the, your poprity is really high, no matter what, you seeded by more than half, and now that Ji Xiao Han has revealed your rtionship, your poprity is even higher than mine, and if you want to go up the dao, it will just be a matter of time, what about it, do you need me to help you out again? "We¡¯re going to use our hands to hype it up a bit more ..."


    "Shut up!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to hear her bullshit, she had never thought of being a Female Celebrity.


    "What is it? After I exposed my feelings, did I get angry out of embarrassment? Did you also take into ount the matter from five years ago, to force Ji Xiao Han to reveal his rtionship with you? "He walked my old path, but I have to say, this path of yours is too old, can you not learn from me?" When Tang Xue Rou saw that she was silent and did not speak, she felt even more that her words were right on Tang You You¡¯s mind.


    "Who said I¡¯m learning from you? Didn¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m too scared to make a phone call? I¡¯ll call him now. " Tang You You had had enough of Tang Xue Rou¡¯s delusions, to actually confuse her with herself. She had never thought about taking the initiative to hurt others.


    When Tang Xue Rou saw that she was flipping through her phone number, her face stiffened, and then turned pale white.


    Tang You You took a deep breath, and decided to unravel the number.


    After that, she pressed No Handle and showed the phone¡¯s screen to Tang Xue Rou.


    Tang Xue Rou opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Hearing the pouting sound, her scalp tightened.


    Also nervous was Tang You You.


    Even though she knew that this was only a phone call, why was her heartbeat so fast?


    "Hey ..." A deep, maic male voice came overzily.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly widened, but Tang Xue Rou was so nervous that her hair was standing on end.


    "Wandering ..." Following that, the man¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with gentleness as he called out her name.


    If Tang Xue Rou had felt nothing just now, then at this moment, hearing how the aloof man who could not even get close to her could call her by her nickname, the blood in her entire body immediately froze. She stared at Tang You You with jealousy and hatred.


    "I¡¯ll give you the jade pendant!" Tang Xue Rou instantly felt fear, and said with a very soft voice.


    Tang You You was also stunned. She felt that the moment the man called out her name, she could feel something, that was like a feather, brushing against her heart. It was itchy, numb, and very soft.


    "Speak!" The man noticed that she was silent for a long time and asked with concern.


    Tang You You quickly ced the phone beside his ear and said indifferently: "I¡¯m sorry, I called the wrong number. That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll hang up first."


    Tang Xue Rou was shocked, she was no longer as arrogant as before, the fingers on the cup in her hand tightened, as though she was about to break the ss of the cup.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that... Why is he being so kind to you? Why has he never called me by my name before? " Tang Xue Rou said in pain and despair, as she fiercely threw the cup in her hand to the ground: "Why is it you? Why would he like you? Tang You You, tell me... Just what method did you use to snatch him away?


    Seeing that Tang Xue Rou was about to rush over and grab her shoulder, Tang You You took a few cautious steps back. She reached out her hand and pushed her hand away fiercely, "Don¡¯t be crazy, hurry up and give me back the jade pendant."


    "You want the jade pendant, right? "Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you!" Tang Xue Rou suddenly turned around, and after he struck the jade pendant out, he unwillingly handed it over to her, and threw it fiercely at the ground in front of her: "Take it."


    Tang You You¡¯s heart suddenly shrank as she stared at her beloved object being smashed into two.


    Tang Xue Rou desperately squatted on the ground, crying like a madman, "I hate you, Tang You You, I hate you to death."


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body stiffened as she squatted down, her fingers trembling as she picked up the jade pendant, her beautiful eyes filled with anger: "Tang Xue Rou, you actually broke the jade pendant my mother left me, how can your heart be so venomous?"


    "Poison? You¡¯re more poisonous than me, you stole the man I love the most, you made me wish I was dead. Fine, call him now, let him kill me, it¡¯s better than being tortured by him to death. " Tang Xue Rou had suffered a huge blow, her entire being was like a madman, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Tang You You looked at her, but it did not seem like she was pretending. Perhaps, she really did love Ji Xiao Han to the bone.


    "You asked for it all your life." Tang You You did not pity her at all. After taking the jade pendant, he turned and left.


    Tang Xue Rou covered her face, crying until her entire body was trembling, she was really jealous to the point of going crazy.


    She fantasized countless times about herself and Ji Xiao Han being together, about the gentleness and security in his arms.


    However, all of this was given to Tang You You, the person she hated the most since she was young.


    This was worse than death.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 - Two Jade Pendants


    Tang You You returned to the carriage, opened up his palm and looked at the jade pendant that was split into two.


    This Tang Xue Rou was too excessive.


    If not for seeing how desperate she was in crying, she really wanted to go up and give her two ps.


    What should he do?


    Tang You You was both distressed and at a loss of what to do, so she decided to find a shop and fix this jade pendant.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could fix it, but it felt sad to be cut in half. Even if it wasn¡¯t the same as before, she was willing to give it a try.


    Tang You You made a few detours and found that it was all thoserge jewelry stores. The shops were decorated in a dazzling splendor, so she didn¡¯t even have the intention to enter.


    Thus, she took a detour to an old city street that specialized in antiques. After getting off the car, she slowly walked all the way there.


    Finally, she saw an antique shop. She walked in.


    The owner was an old man in his sixties. He wore reading sses and was wiping a jade artifact.


    "Little girl, is there anything you want to repair?" the old man asked with a smile.


    Tang You You made a sound of acknowledgement, then carefully took out a tissue to wrap around a piece of broken jade or two, "Can it be repaired?"


    The old man took it and held it under the light for a closer look. He suddenlyughed, "Tsk, I seem to have seen this many years ago. I wonder if it¡¯s the same piece."


    "Uncle?" Have you ever seen this kind of jade? " Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with surprise, and then she anxiously asked: "Do you still remember what kind of person used to cultivate it?"


    Remember, it¡¯s an old man who¡¯s about the same age as me. Your jade pendant is different from his, and the words engraved on it are also different, but I¡¯m guessing that your jade pendant should be a pair. ording to the quality of this jade pendant and its workmanship, it should be around 180 years old. The old man checked and mumbled.


    "Old man?" Do you remember what he looked like? Is his piece of jade really the same as mine? "


    The shape is the same, but the words on it are different. This is a phoenix, and the phoenix carved on his piece is a phoenix. However, I think it is a pair. After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Tang You You. "I can help you fix it, but it can¡¯t be as good as it was before. If you still want to repair it, then give me a hundred!"


    Tang You You hurriedly took out the money and handed it over. "Sorry to trouble you! As long as it can be fixed, I have no other requests. "


    "Come back in two days, I¡¯ll draw up the order for you!"


    Tang You You looked at the old man and could not help but ask: "Can I trouble you to think back carefully? Do you remember his name, or where he lived? "


    "I can¡¯t remember. There are so many customersing and going in my shop every day. Moreover, it has been over ten years. I remember this jade." The old man looked helpless.


    Tang You You was not in a position to force things, so she could only whisper her thanks, ept the order, and left.


    However, the old man¡¯s words still made Tang You You a little hopeful. She felt that since this jade pendant was a pair, maybe she could use this jade pendant to investigate and maybe find her family.


    But what was the use of finding it?


    She was bought back by Tang You Kang and her mother. Thinking of this, she felt sad again.


    The desire of those who found their loved ones was not so strong.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s vi!


    Mu Lin sat on the sofa. She had on a ck shirt with a gray vest and a tight, knee-length skirt. Her ck high heels and long hair was tied into a ponytail.


    She folded her arms across her chest and stared at her brother with a measuring gaze.


    "What did you say?" Mu Lin asked with great power.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at his sister, then looked at the floor and sighed. "I said I have a daughter ..."


    "Are you joking? You haven¡¯t even married yet and you already have a daughter? Are you messing around outside again? " Mu Lin was very angry. As a big sister, she hated her brother¡¯s private life the most, it was probably because she was too clean herself and felt that her brother always did things recklessly, which made her very angry.


    "Sis, can you not make me sound like a stallion? I didn¡¯t do anything rash, the child was secretly born by Pei An Xin, I only just found out, Sis, I beg you, please don¡¯t tell your family about it for now, okay? "After An Xin and I have discussed the marriage, I¡¯ll have the parents of both families sit down to discuss it. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be beaten to death by the elders of the Pei n." Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face looked extremely bitter, and he sincerely begged for her help.


    "Why should I help you?" Mu Lin was very angry, he felt that she was being too reckless.


    "You¡¯re my sister. If you don¡¯t help me, who will?" Mu Shi Ye had always admired his own smart and intelligent older sister since he was young. Furthermore, it was precisely because of this capable and astute older sister that he had be like the Young Master.


    Even though Mu Lin seemed cold and heartless, but the heavens knew how much she spoiled this little brother of hers. In the past, when her little brother was still in university, she had bought him the most expensive sportscar, gave him pocket money, and now, she had spoiled him to the nines. had no choice but to re-examine her plot on her little brother.


    "Who else knows about this?" Although Mu Lin did not say yes on the surface, in her heart, she had already agreed.


    "At present, only He Ning knows about it!"


    Mu Lin pointed to her beautiful lips and nodded: "Okay, bring the child and her mother here to stay for the time being. As for Luo He Ning, you should go and properly exin it to me. Since you want to keep it a secret, it¡¯s best to keep his mouth sealed.


    Seeing that his sister had already agreed, Mu Shi Ye immediately became happy. He patted his chest and guaranteed: "Don¡¯t worry, He Ning¡¯s mouth is the most tight-lipped. If he dares to speak carelessly, I will definitely not let him go."


    "Where¡¯s the child?" When Mu Lin heard that she actually had a Niece, it was a lie if she didn¡¯t say she was curious. As a woman, although she was used to strong emotions, she was still very gentle.


    "He should be here soon!" Mu Shi Ye had already spoken with Pei An Xin. He originally wanted to personally go and fetch the mother and daughter pair, but if An Zaixin forbid him to go, she would drive over herself.


    While the two of them were conversing, Pei An Xin¡¯s car drove to the entrance of the hall.


    The Mu Family siblings quickly came out to wee them.


    "An Xin, long time no see." Mu Lin took the initiative to greet them.


    When Pei An Xin saw her, he was slightly startled for a moment, and then said indifferently, "Big Sis Mu Lin, you¡¯re here as well."


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to give birth to my little brother¡¯s child, it must have been hard on you." Mu Lin said gratefully.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 - Disregard by Daughters


    However, Pei An Xinughed self-deprecatingly: "It was indeed very tiring, that¡¯s why, next, I wanted him to help out."


    "Cheng Cheng! Daddy is here! " Mu Shi Ye did not care to say anything to Pei An Xin as he already opened the back of the car. Seeing the little fellow who was tied up to the child¡¯s safety seat, with a bottle in his hand and his small mouth sucking on it, Mu Shi Ye was shocked when he saw the man¡¯s big face that was extended towards him. Then, his little mouth ttened, and he started to cry loudly, shocked.


    The little guy¡¯s loud cry immediately startled the two chattering women. Mu Lin also anxiously walked over and pushed his brother away, "What are you doing? "Let me do it!"


    Mu Shi Ye was mercilessly pushed away by her elder sister. Immediately afterwards, Mu Lin looked at the crying little fellow with a face full of gentleness and coaxed: "Your name is Cheng Cheng right? "I¡¯m your aunt, darling. Be good, your aunt will carry you out."


    "Don¡¯t ..." The little fellow immediately waved her two small hands, she could already express the simplest of emotions and did not let Mu Lin carry her. After that, she looked out the window at Pei An Xin, and pitifully shouted: "Mummy, Mummy hugs!"


    Mu Lin felt a little awkward. To be honest, she had never been rejected by anyone, but she never thought that she would be so gentle and not be acknowledged by the Niece.


    After Pei An Xin removed his daughter¡¯s safety belt, he hugged her tightly.


    Only then did the little guy stop crying. He continued sucking his lips and sized up the two strangers in front of him with his big ck eyes.


    "So cute!" When Mu Lin looked at it, she felt as if her heart was melting. Furthermore, she realized that the little guy¡¯s facial features were actually simr to that of her brother when he was young. This caused her good impression of the little guy to rise, as if she had seen her little brother when she was young.


    "Cheng Cheng, quickly follow Mummy and shout... This is called Daddy! " Pei An Xin pointed to the dazed Mu Shi Ye, and said to his daughter tenderly.


    "Don¡¯t... "Not Daddy!" The little guy looked like he was in trouble, and he immediately shook his little head.


    Seeing that his own Little Princess actually didn¡¯t want him, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face was instantly filled with a deep sense of loss.


    "This is your aunt!" Hurry and call one over for Mummy to hear! " Pei An Xin did not express too strongly of a sense of hostility towards the Mu Family siblings. This was because she knew that she had already mentally prepared herself for her daughter when she first decided to give birth to her.


    She didn¡¯t force it, and if she could, she wouldn¡¯t me anything. Everything was something that she had decided herself, even if she had to cry, she had to bear it.


    "Du du!" The little fellow¡¯s words were indistinct, but the meaning behind it was clear.


    "Cheng Cheng is so obedient!" Mu Lin was very happy to hear this, and immediately reached out to grab the little fellow¡¯s tender fingers.


    Seeing that the little fellow was actually willing to call him big sister and not willing to call me big sister, Mu Shi Ye walked over with an iparably dejected look.


    "Don¡¯t... Father¡¯s scoundrel! " Cheng Cheng suddenly said, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    Pei An Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯ll remember what I¡¯ve said normally."


    Mu Shi Ye suddenly had the urge to cry. However, he couldn¡¯t me Pei An Xin for teaching his daughter this way, because he was more than just a scoundrel, he was simply a scoundrel.


    "Cheng Cheng¡¯s scolding is right, your father¡¯s is a scoundrel. Ignore him and let your aunt hug him." Mu Lin did not sympathize with her brother at all, and instead, supported what the Niece said a lot. When she reached her hand out to hug him again, she finally got her to hug him.


    Mu Lin hugged the little fellow in her arms. It was small, and didn¡¯t have any weight, but it made her soften her heart in an instant.


    "It¡¯s just like when I was a kid. It¡¯s so cute." Mu Lin muttered as he hugged her.


    Pei An Xin looked at his daughter, then looked at the sad Mu Shi Ye at the side: "Why aren¡¯t you quickly trying to please your daughter? When I want to work in the future, you have to take care of her. "


    "How can I coax her? Teach me. " Mu Shi Ye had just found out that there was such a cute little fellow who was currently in high spirits, and had not even had the time to react to it, so at this moment, he really did not know what to do.


    "Do you have anything to eat at home? Give her something to eat first to improve her feelings. " Pei An Xin felt that his daughter was only interested in eating.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately ran into the hall, and after a while, he held onto a piece of bread: "Can I take this?"


    "You can try it. Daughter has a very good taste. She doesn¡¯t want anything that doesn¡¯t taste good."


    Mu Shi Ye immediately ced the bread in front of the little guy. "Darling, do you want to eat some bread? If you let daddy carry you, daddy will give it to you to eat. "


    "No!" The little guy twitched his little face and hugged her bottle tightly, looking like Mu Shi Ye was about to snatch it away from her.


    Mu Lin, who was standing at the side, started tough loudly.


    Pei An Xin looked at his and gave a faint sneer, "Looks like your daughter really doesn¡¯t like you. Then, there¡¯s no other way.


    "No, Anxin, we agreed to raise our child together. How can you take her away with you?" Hearing that, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face instantly became anxious, afraid that Pei An Xin would take his little lover away.


    Mu Lin¡¯s hand that was hugging the little fellow tightened as well. Seeing such a cute and adorable Niece, she naturally didn¡¯t want Pei An Xin to take it away.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll give you one day. You should properly familiarize yourself with your daughter. If one dayter, she still doesn¡¯t want you to hug her, then I¡¯ll take her away." Pei An Xin purposely made things difficult for Mu Shi Ye, but she was still a little resentful. When he thought that after knowing that she was pregnant with a child, she would continuously answer calls from many unfamiliar women, he decided to me this on Mu Shi Ye.


    Hearing that, Mu Lin immediately turned to look at her brother: "Hurry up and think of a way, the child is so cute, I¡¯m not willing to let go of him."


    Pei An Xin raised his eyebrows, waiting to see Mu Shi Ye be a joke.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s beautiful eyes froze, he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He had never been so anxious before. Facing a little baby who still didn¡¯t understand, the proud him instantly copsed.


    "I remember that I have some small toys on the second floor, I¡¯ll give them to y with!" Mu Shi Ye immediately ran upstairs, and after a while, he found all of the expensive character models that he had collected when he was young.


    It looked pretty cute, but it had another characteristic, and that was ... Expensive.


    These were all privately ordered items, and each one was extraordinary.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 - Natural Destroyer


    When Mu Shi Ye brought these cute and colorful toys over to his daughter, the little guy was indeed moved.


    He immediately threw away the bottles in his hands, and the two short hands impatiently grabbed the cute little dolls that Mu Shi Ye handed over.


    Pei An Xin looked at the bottle his daughter threw on the ground.


    Mu Lin watched on from the side and immediatelyughed out loud. She never thought that this little fellow would be so cute and interesting.


    When Mu Shi Ye saw that his daughter had finally been duped, acent smile appeared on the enchanter¡¯s handsome face.


    She was her own flesh and blood. How could she not like something that her father had given her?


    "Pa Da!" Just as Mu Shi Ye was feelingcent, a crisp sound rang out, and the little guy actually forcefully pulled out and broke the beautiful weapon on the model. After looking at it for a bit, she disdainfully threw it to the side, to grab the second model doll, to pull out the hammer in that person¡¯s hand as well.


    "It can¡¯t be ..." Seeing his model that he had loved the most in the past being instantly destroyed by the little fellow, Mu Shi Ye wanted to cry.


    "Baby, this can¡¯t be broken. It will break. Can you make it lighter?" Mu Shi Ye immediately coaxed his daughter in an anxious yet gentle manner.


    The little guy gave him a strange look, and his two small hands began to exert force. Another crisp sound rang out, and the hammer was broken into two pieces by the little guy. The little guy once again threw it away in disdain and prepared to take something else.


    Mu Lin was also amazed at the little fellow¡¯s strength. She didn¡¯t expect that a little girl like her would have such shocking strength.


    Pei An Xin watched as his daughter caused trouble for Mu Shi Ye, but did not help. Instead, he just watched, wanting to make this man pay for whatever feeling of heartache he felt.


    "This won¡¯t do ... Cheng Cheng, Daddy will bring you out to buy a lot of toys right now, okay? This is for dad to keep. " When Mu Shi Ye saw the little fellow reaching out its hands to grab his most beloved model, his handsome face almost fell off.


    "I want... "y!" When the little guy saw that he was holding the model up high and didn¡¯t give it to her, she immediately stamped her foot and cried out in a childish voice.


    Seeing that Xiao Budian was about to cry, Mu Lin immediately snatched the model from his brother¡¯s hands and gave it to him.


    Mu Shi Ye saw that this fellow did not directly take the model and was about to put it in his mouth, so he hurriedly looked towards Pei An Xin for help.


    "This thing is poisonous, we can¡¯t let her eat it. Hurry up and persuade her."


    Pei An Xin was originally watching the show from the sidelines, but when he saw the little fellow opening its mouth to bite him, he walked over and gently advised: "Cheng Cheng, this is not something that can be eaten, if you eat it your stomach will ache, let go."


    "Mummy, eat ..." If the little fellow felt that he couldn¡¯t eat it, then the Mummy would definitely be able to, so he passed it over.


    "Mummy won¡¯t eat, Mummy is full!" Pei An Xin coaxed her and pointed to his stomach.


    The little guy swayed its little body and walked in front of Mu Shi Ye.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome eyes suddenly opened wide. This little fellow wouldn¡¯t treat this as food, right?


    "Daddy, eat ..." The little guy¡¯s hands were aching as he held them up. He was thinking anxiously, "Why isn¡¯t Daddy eating yet?"


    Mu Lin immediately gave his brother a meaningful nce. "A child is ying with you, I¡¯ll let you eat. Just pretend to eat it, otherwise, she¡¯ll be angry."


    "I... "Fine!" Mu Shi Ye really didn¡¯t know that there were so many strange things about him that his handsome face creased into a frown.


    He pretended to open his mouth in an attempt to eat, but the little guy directly stuffed it into his mouth and giggled incessantly.


    Mu Shi Ye was about to copse this time, he immediately vomited, the strong smell of stic almost made him vomit.


    The little guy saw that he was really vomiting and smiled even more happily. Suddenly, it felt that its daddy had fun, so it walked over and patted Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face with its little hands.


    Mu Shi Ye turned around and saw the pink face under the sunlight. It was as exquisite as a little angel that had fallen into the mortal world.


    The sunlight shone down from behind her, causing Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart to feel like it was about to melt.


    Although the little fellow was a curious baby, very mischievous and a little naughty, Mu Shi Ye only wanted to hug her fiercely and give her a light kiss.


    This time, when Mu Shi Ye reached out to hug Cheng Cheng, the little guy obediently didn¡¯t refuse his embrace, and only observed him with a pair of jet-ck eyes that blinked.


    "Daddy!" Mu Shi Ye immediately and gently coaxed her.


    "Daddy!" Although the little guy couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, he could clearly hear the wordsing out of his mouth.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s thin lips instantly curled up as heughed iparably happily, "Good girl!


    Mu Lin watched from the side and instantly felt a lot better. She had the urge to give birth to her own child to y with him.


    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded in making her happy. Come here, help me carry some things." Pei An Xin suddenly said.


    Mu Shi Ye carried her daughter and followed her to the side of the carriage. Pei An Xin ced a heavy bag in front of him and said, "I have to travel tomorrow night, for three days, during these three days, the child will be handed over to you to take care of. As the father of her daughter, I will always be worried about you, and you will definitely take care of her carefully.


    "Hey, Xin, what do you mean? You just gave Cheng Cheng to me, and you¡¯re going on a business trip? Shouldn¡¯t you have stayed with me for a few days? " Mu Shi Ye was shocked to the extreme.


    Pei An Xin looked at him and shrugged his shoulders, "I can¡¯t help it, my job is very important, although Cheng Cheng is also my most important treasure, but doesn¡¯t she have you now? As your father, you must take good care of her. Wait for me toe back. "


    "What exactly do you do? You still need to travel? " Mu Shi Ye immediately frowned.


    "You know my profession. I¡¯m an interior designer now, and this time there¡¯s a very big project. My boss gave it to me to talk about, and if it seeds, I can get promoted. I really value this opportunity." Pei An Xin told him in all seriousness.


    "It¡¯s just a position as a designer. Is it more important than your daughter? I can give you anything you want. " Mu Shi Ye was immediately angered by her words. He felt that she had abandoned her daughter just for a chance to be promoted.


    After Pei An Xin heard this, his small face instantly turned cold: "Not everyone can choose their birth. You are a Young Master of the Mu Family, of course you would look down on the position that I have struggled for.


    "No, I¡¯ll bring ..." Mu Shi Ye said anxiously.

 Chapter 230

    She can make him feel good


    Mu Lin saw that Pei An Xin seemed to have been shocked by his brother¡¯s words. As a woman, she understood the feeling that Pei An Xin had to obtain recognition from his work. She walked over andforted him in a low voice: "Xin, you can go back to work.


    "Sister Mu Lin, thank you for your support and understanding. If it wasn¡¯t for the job, I wouldn¡¯t have sent the child over." Pei An Xin angrily red at the dumbstruck Mu Shi Ye.


    Only now did Mu Shi Ye realize that what he said just now was truly a little out of line, thus, he could only say: "Sorry, I was too anxious for the child¡¯s matter just now, that¡¯s why I spoke rudely to you. Since you cherish this chance, you should go and work hard, leave the child to me, it won¡¯t be a problem."


    Only then did Pei An Xin loosen his anger. He walked to his daughter, hugged her and gently stroked her head. "Cheng Cheng, wait for Mummy to return.


    "Alright!" The little guy still didn¡¯t know that this was a farewell. She was hugging a cute model and was curiously looking at it. Mummy¡¯s words resonated with her, so she casually agreed.


    Pei An Xin reluctantly kissed his daughter¡¯s small face, then hardened his heart and turned to get on the carriage.


    "Cheng Cheng, goodbye to Mummy! Mu Shi Ye grabbed her daughter¡¯s small hand and shook it gently.


    When she heard Mu Shi Ye say goodbye, her eyes suddenly shed with panic, following that, she saw that Mummy¡¯s car had instantly gone far away.


    "Mummy... Mummy... " When the Mummy left, she immediately cried and wanted to get down from Mu Shi Ye¡¯s embrace.


    Mu Shi Ye had no choice but to put the little fellow on the ground. She waved his short legs and chased after Mummy¡¯s car the whole way.


    "Quickly carry Cheng Cheng back, stop falling." Mu Lin immediately said anxiously.


    Although Mu Shi Ye ran very fast, it was still toote. The little guy still fell and lied on the ground pitifully, crying iparably sorrowfully.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart almost stopped, he immediately held onto the little thing tightly, but the little guy¡¯s eyes were still staring at the direction where Mummy was heading to.


    "What should we do? She¡¯s been crying. Shouldn¡¯t you give her some powdered milk? " As the female CEO, Mu Lin was also flustered.


    Mu Shi Ye was even more at a loss as to what to do. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something: "Oh right, I know who to look for."


    "Who is it?" Mu Lin had a face full of curiosity.


    "Sis, send me to Xiao Han¡¯s houseter, I¡¯ve decided to stay there for a period of time." Mu Shi Ye suddenly thought of a brilliant idea. Didn¡¯t Ji Xiao Han have two little fellows? He could y with his daughter.


    "Ji Xiao Han?" Mu Lin was extremely surprised. Two men, how could they deal with a crying little thing?


    "Sis, I won¡¯t tell you anymore, hurry up and send me over. I have to carry Cheng Cheng, it¡¯s not convenient to drive." Mu Shi Ye said, and picked up the handbag that Pei An Xin had thrown down.


    Mu Lin looked at him with iparable suspicion: "Are you sure you two men can take care of Cheng Cheng?"


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s definitely possible. Hurry up and drive away." Mu Shi Ye did not n to ask Ji Xiao Han for help, but, Tang You You would definitely be a very virtuous and gentle mother, looking for her to help coax his daughter, Ji Xiao Han would definitely not have any objections right?


    Mu Shi Ye carried the little fellow to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s home, and Mu Lin immediately left after sending him off. Thus, she did not know that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s home had an extra pair of Little Meng Bao.


    The reason why Mu Shi Ye chose toe over at this time was because he did not want big sister to know about this matter. After all, Ji Xiao Han did not seem to have the intention of making it public.


    As his best friend, Mu Shi Ye naturally had to keep this a secret for him.


    After Tang You You sent the jade pendant back for repair, he returned to the car and heard his phone ringing.


    When she looked at the number, her heart skipped a beat.


    "Hey!" Tang You You pretended to ask indifferently.


    "You can even call me wrongly? You are very interesting. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯szy and maic voice seemed to have nothing to say to her.


    Tang You You said lightly: "Everyone has their times of confusion, right?"


    "I¡¯d like to see what you look like when you¡¯re confused." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone became low and hoarse all of a sudden.


    Tang You You¡¯s heartbeat sped up once again. She said with slight embarrassment and anger: "That may cause you to be very disappointed. In front of you, I have always been very clear."


    "Alright, I know that my existence is able to wake you up. This Saturday, we will take our child abroad to have a good time. Hopefully, you can also have a good time." Ji Xiao Han wasn¡¯t careful and his tone became gentler.


    "I find you strange. Are you so gentle to every woman?" Tang You You could feel the concern in his words, and she raised her doubts.


    "Of course not!" Ji Xiao Han replied in all seriousness: "Currently, there are only four women that I can take seriously!"


    After Tang You You finished listening, her entire body froze. As expected, the number of people was more than she thought.


    "One is my grandmother, the other is my mother. Now, it¡¯s you, if my daughter is one of them." Ji Xiao Han quickly dissipated the mocking smile on her face, leaving her in a daze.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were cold before? How did you be such a scoundrel now? " Tang You You felt that he had been deceived, and was slightly angry.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love. Only by relying on you like this will you always think of me." Ji Xiao Han revealed his true nature as a hooligan. Somehow, in the midst of his boring work, he could tease this woman, as if all the fatigue and depression had disappeared.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear you talk anymore, I¡¯m hanging up." Tang You You felt that when she chatted with him, she waspletely taken advantage of by him.


    "Do you want to go out for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll arrange it, take the children with me! " Ji Xiao Han suddenly had a thought.


    At the moment, Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess, she could not make any wise decision, she could only vaguely say: "You can make the decision, no need to ask for my opinion."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ve decided!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, heughed and hung up the phone.


    Tang You You looked at the screen in a daze, her mind was in a mess, so she could only throw away her phone. She felt that every time she spoke to Ji Xiao Han, she would feel ufortable, was this a type of illness?


    Maybe, she had a sickness that made her whole body feel ufortable the moment she heard Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice.


    Is there a cure?


    Or could it be considered an incurable disease?


    Tang You Youughed at herself as she drove away.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 - Daughter, stop fooling around


    At the entrance of the house near the shore of the Ji Family vi, three ck sedans stopped.


    Uncle Yuan opened the car door, and said with a smile to the two little fellows who were ying around in the car: "Little Young Master, Young Miss, we¡¯re home!"


    Only then did the two kids slowly get off the car. Before they even reached the entrance of the house, they heard the cries of the babying from the living room.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes widened, he turned to Uncle Yuan and asked curiously: "Uncle Yuan, is there a little brother at home?"


    Uncle Yuan smiled and exined: "It¡¯s not little brother, it¡¯s little sister, it¡¯s your Uncle Mu Shi Ye¡¯s daughter."


    "Ah ..." It¡¯s my sister, so boring. I was just thinking of being a little brother. " Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s bright and lively eyes immediately dimmed.


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting had a cute little sister at home, her pretty little face was all smiles: "Then I want to be the first one to run in and see little sister, I really like little sister."


    When the two little fellows ran into the living room, they saw that the floor in the living room was filled with little toys, and Mu Shi Ye sat in the middle of the toys in an extremely messy manner.


    The suit jacket was nowhere to be seen, it was only wearing a ck shirt with its sleeves rolled up, revealing two strong arms. It opened its legs and started to pile up wood for its daughter.


    The originallybed short, handsome hair was now messy and had an explosive force that could drive one mad at any time.


    He had a beautiful thought that if his daughter was a little princess, he would give her a small castle, and she would definitely like it.


    But who would have thought that the pile he just piled up was a little too high. The little fellow stretched out its little hand and swept across, causing the castle to fly away.


    Mu Shi Ye had no choice but to give up. However, the little fellow was unhappy, and picked up the boxes that she swept away with her little hands one by one and told him to continue piling them up.


    Mu Shi Ye could only continue. Protecting him once, twice, thrice, the little guy would always interrupt him midway. This made Mu Shi Ye really want to copse.


    Can anyone tell him whose genes this little thing inherited? He¡¯s so naughty at such a young age, and he¡¯s so naughty.


    "Wow, this little sister is so young!" The Tang Xiao Nai siblings looked at Xiao Cheng Cheng who was sitting on the carpet in surprise, as if she was an alien.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng also blinked her crystal-like,rge eyes as she sized up these two unfamiliar little big brothers and big sisters.


    Mu Shi Ye had already carried on for an entire afternoon, feeling that his patience had been worn out. Seeing these two beautiful little faces, it was as if he had seen his savior: "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, help uncle out, y with Cheng Cheng for a bit, I¡¯m going to the bathroom."


    Mu Shi Ye was embarrassed to say that he had to hug this little thing even when he took a piss just now.


    "Uncle Ye, who is she?" Tang Xiao Nai hadn¡¯t really listened to what the Uncle Yuan was saying earlier, but now she was curious.


    "My daughter, you can call her Cheng Cheng!" Mu Shi Ye introduced the ce somewhat smugly.


    "Oh, can she talk? Can you walk? " Tang Xiao Nai carefully reached out and grabbed Xiao Cheng Cheng¡¯s small hand.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng was startled at first, but after that, she pushed Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s hand away unhappily.


    "He can say very simple words and he can walk. However, he can¡¯t walk very steadily!" Mu Shi Ye patiently replied.


    Tang Xiao Rui leaned on the sofa at the side and blinked hisrge eyes at the little girl who had jet-ck shoulder-length hair.


    "Uncle Ye, can you smell it? Is she agoon? "So ugly!" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly took a few steps back in disdain.


    "It can¡¯t be?" Hearing that, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face creased into a frown, as he rushed over to pick up his daughter.


    "I¡¯ll go!" Mu Shi Ye, this noble Young Master, when did he ever serve anyone?


    Today was the day he had been tortured enough by his little lover.


    Just as Mu Shi Ye was about to release some water to wash the little guy¡¯s fart, he heard the sound of the car¡¯s engine turning off.


    Then, a servant called out, "Miss Tang, you¡¯re back so early today?"


    Tang You You left the jade pendant at thepany and went straight home.


    Just as she walked through the door of the living room, she saw Mu Shi Ye and the little elf that was in his arms.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Tang You You put his bag on the sofa and asked with an inconceivable smile.


    When Mu Shi Ye saw Tang You You, it was as if he had seen a savior. He immediately asked her for help: "You Long, you came back at the right time. Hurry and help me out.


    Mu Shi Ye spoke in a familiar tone, making Tang You You sound like he was his own family. Tang You You was stunned, and blinked his eyes: "You said earlier that this little girl is your daughter? When did you have a daughter? "


    "It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll talk to youter. Please help her deal with it first, thanks!" A sh of bitterness appeared on Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face.


    Tang You You was naturally very skilled in dealing with this kind of little fellow. Seeing Mu Shi Ye¡¯s expression that seemed like he was about to copse, she was naturally willing to help him.


    What was unexpected was that Cheng Cheng was actually willing to let Tang You You hug her. Maybe Tang You You had the radiance of a mother¡¯s body, so the little guy in her arms was quiet, no longer making noise.


    When Tang You You carried her into the bathroom, Tang Xiao Nai followed her in while jumping.


    Seeing Mummy washing his little sister¡¯s fart, she looked at him seriously from the side, and then asked in a serious tone, "Mummy, this little sister is so young. She still doesn¡¯t know how to speak."


    Tang You You chuckled: "That¡¯s right, you were this young in the past as well! Do you remember? "


    "I¡¯m not as young as she is. Look, I¡¯m much taller!" As Tang Xiao Nai spoke, she even intentionally walked over, andpared her height with Cheng Cheng, he felt that she had a sense of superiority.


    Tang You You felt that her daughter was simply too naive and adorable. She liked to see her look of ignorance, not like her son.


    When she helped Cheng Cheng change her diapers, and carried him back to Mu Shi Ye¡¯s side, Mu Shi Ye said with a face full of gratitude: "Thank you so much, you didn¡¯t know that I only brought her for half a day, and her head was about to explode. Such a young girl like you, how could you have the energy to cause such a ruckus?"


    Although Mu Shi Ye said that he despised the little guy for making a ruckus, when he saw the look in his daughter¡¯s eyes, it was definitely filled with the feeling of fatherly love, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "You can tell me now where your daughter came from." Tang You You asked with a face full of gossip.


    Mu Shi Ye raised his daughter up high and kissed her on the cheek: "If I said I picked it up, would you believe me?"

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 - Is this a scene of marriage?


    Tang You You looked at him with disdain. "Do you think I¡¯m a three year old kid or something?


    Tang Xiao Nai clenched her two small fists and looked at Mu Shi Ye unhappily: "Uncle Ye is such a big person, yet you are still lying to deceive people."


    Looking at Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s expression that loathed him, Mu Shi Ye couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. "Alright, I¡¯ll be honest with you, I just recognized my daughter yesterday, and my ex-girlfriend gave her birth behind my back, she¡¯s working so hard just now, and gave this little fellow to me. You really think that I, as a man, would have to serve such a little ancestor, huh?


    After hearing his words, Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock as sheughed in disbelief, "That can¡¯t be, right? This daughter was born from your ex-girlfriend, and furthermore, you only found out yesterday? No wonder you and Ji Xiao Han became friends. You two are the same kind of people. "


    Mu Shi Ye saw that she was scolding Ji Xiao Han and even scolding him, so he immediately felt wronged and innocently retorted: "I am different from him, at any rate, I was in love with Pei An Xin before, how did you and Ji Xiao Han get a child, I still haven¡¯t questioned you guys."


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze froze for a moment. Then, she turned around and went to the sofa to grab her bag: "I don¡¯t want to say a word about us."


    "Wandering, to be honest, I really admire you. If you can bring two children by yourself, if Ji Xiao Han dares to treat you badly in the future, I will definitely y him." Mu Shi Ye immediately stood by her side.


    Tang You You was stunned, she turned and looked at Mu Shi Ye with a serious look, she did not seem to be coaxing her.


    "You¡¯re the one who said that!" Tang You You chuckled.


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly raised his small hand: "I can testify for Mummy, Uncle Ye, if my dad wants to bully my Mummy, you better help my Mummy out!"


    "Of course!" Mu Shi Ye answered with iparable firmness.


    "Mummy, how about ... Just recognize Uncle Ye as your big brother, that way, he will be able to righteously protect you in the future? " Tang Xiao Rui would think for the Mummy the most, at this time and at such a good opportunity, he would definitely seize it.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes, then used her finger to point at his small head and said: "In that case, we won¡¯t call you Uncle Ye, we¡¯ll call you uncle! I¡¯m so happy, Xiao Nai already has an uncle. "


    Mu Shi Ye, "..."


    To say the wrong things in a responsible manner?


    Tang You You saw that the two little fellows had hurt Mu Shi Ye to the point that his handsome face flushed red, and immediately berated him in all seriousness: "Alright, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s normal to call him big brother now, so you guys should just call him Uncle Ye."


    Mu Shi Yeughed dryly: "I have a big sister. If you don¡¯t mind, I will treat you as my little sister from now on. Since I was young, I have always had a little sister in mind!"


    "Uncle Ye, you won¡¯t blush even if you¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t want a sister, it¡¯s stupid and noisy, I still want a sister." Tang Xiao Rui crossed his arms in front of his chest, easily exposing the w in Mu Shi Ye¡¯s words.


    Mu Shi Ye, "..."


    Where did this little guy get his IQ from? Why did she have to talk to him, go around, and end up in the wrong?


    "Little Rui, I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m just talking to myself." Mu Shi Ye could only seriously chat with the little fellow.


    Tang Xiao Rui then smiled slightly: "Alright, from now on, I will call you uncle. You have to protect my Mummy, you don¡¯t allow bad people to bully her."


    "The bad person you¡¯re talking about, it can¡¯t be your dad¡¯s ce again, right?!" Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Tang Xiao Rui pointed with his little finger at the little girl in his arms who was eating her food, "If you are willing to protect my Mummy, I will protect this little thing from now on."


    Mu Shi Ye lowered his head and looked at his daughter who did not understand anything.


    "It looks like my daughter really likes you! Carry her. " Mu Shi Ye immediately brought his daughter in front of Tang Xiao Rui.


    Tang Xiao Rui was so shocked that he jumped three feet away, "I don¡¯t want to hug you, I never carry idiotic Xiao Nai."


    Mu Shi Ye could only pull his daughter back into his arms with boredom. "You said you wanted to protect Cheng Cheng, are you regretting it now?"


    "Nope. When she goes to kindergarten, I¡¯ll cover for her." Tang Xiao Rui said full of vigor.


    Tang Xiao Nai stood at the side and pouted with her little mouth: "Big Brother, be careful of bragging, or your tongue will be blown out of your head by the strong wind."


    Seeing that his sister had started to tear off the stage, Tang Xiao Rui could only snort coldly and then walked upstairs: "I¡¯m going to y with my toys, I don¡¯t want to chat with you guys."


    Tang You You looked at his son who looked like a little adult and could not help but shake his head andugh.


    "Child, don¡¯t take it seriously. If there¡¯s anything else your daughter doesn¡¯t understand, you can ask me." Tang You Youughed and then walked upstairs.


    Mu Shi Ye gratefully looked at her back: "Then I¡¯ll thank you, Sister Tang ..."


    Tang You You felt a chill down his spine, and immediately turned back to look at him. "Please, you yelled out my goosebumps!"


    Mu Shi Ye immediatelyughed out loud. "Isn¡¯t the name Xiao Han exclusive to you? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll beat me up when I call for youter. "


    "What does it have to do with him? Just call him by his name. This has always been my name." Hearing him mention Ji Xiao Han, Tang You You¡¯s face inexplicably flushed red.


    However, that man was sometimes unreasonable and tyrannical. Who knew, he might really do something so childish.


    Just that, when he thought that he was being tyrannical to himself, Tang You You¡¯s heart started beating extremely quickly, as though there were feathers brushing across her heart, it felt itchy and numb, causing him to feel extremely ufortable.


    Ji Xiao Han dealt with the matters of thepany as quickly as possible, he looked at the time, and it was half past five!


    He, who had never left work in advance, had decided to break his old rules today.


    After handing over the rest of the work to Lu Qing, Ji Xiao Han stepped forward with his long and strong legs and headed towards the elevator.


    Thinking about the call from the woman today, his lips curled up inexplicably.


    Although he made the wrong call, he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    To think that the dignified CEO of the Ji¡¯s would becent for an entire afternoon just for a small matter that could be ignored.


    When did his sense of satisfaction be so casual?


    The elevator rapidly descended.


    This beautiful building that upied the center of the city, its magnificent appearance was like a dazzling halo. Itpletely surrounded the man, causing him to attract the gazes of almost all the females as he passed through the hall.


    Beautiful, extraordinary, extraordinary!


    To be able to obtain such a perfect man, the woman he openly admitted must be so happy that she was about to faint.

 Chapter 233

    She has someone else?


    Under the protection of the six ck car, they rushed back to Ji Family¡¯s vi.


    Ji Xiao Han finally got the feeling of returning home with an arrow, but this feeling, was very good!


    As he stepped into the living room, he was startled to see an unexpected guest.


    "Why are you at my house?" Ji Xiao Han immediately asked. Soon after, he saw his little princess running towards him at full speed.


    "Daddy!" Tang Xiao Nai was extremely happy, she did not think that Daddy woulde back so early today. She opened her little hands and threw herself into Daddy¡¯s embrace, then casually pointed at the little thing crawling around on the carpet: "Daddy, look, there¡¯s a little sister who came to our house as a guest, she¡¯s very cute right?"


    It was only then that Ji Xiao Han discovered that a little milk baby was sitting on the carpet beside the sofa. Looking at it, he was not even two years old.


    "This is ..." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze swept over the bitter looking Mu Shi Ye: "Did you bring this here?"


    "Xiao Han, I¡¯ll formally introduce her to you. This is my biological daughter, her name is Cheng Cheng, how about it? Doesn¡¯t it look like me? "Is it cute?" Mu Shi Ye hadpletely lost the demeanor of his Great Young Master and at this moment, he was like a wet father who had just picked up a treasure.


    "What?" Ji Xiao Han could not believe his as he looked at Mu Shi Ye, then at the panicking little baby that was pouting so hard that her little mouth was about to cry.


    If one looked carefully, there was actually a seventy percent resemnce. From those eyes, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s Peach Blossom Eyes were not something that anyone could inherit. But this little fellow was young, a pair of beautiful and lively eyes, and it was even in the shape of a Peach Blossom.


    If it wasn¡¯t biological, then what was it?


    "Who did you give birth to this child?" Ji Xiao Han had heard quite a bit about the rumours that Mu Shi Ye had about the sunset. Honestly speaking, it was not unexpected for him to have such a little fellow salivating over his life.


    "Hey, what do you mean? As if I¡¯ve had a lot of women before. " Hearing that, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face turned ck, he felt that his character had been ndered.


    Ji Xiao Han said as he ridiculed, "Could it be that it¡¯s not true? As far as I know, the women you¡¯ve dated are in every field. "


    "Please, if we get caught eating a meal, it would be considered a scandal? I won¡¯t take any of these crimes. " Mu Shi Ye had always insisted that he was absolutely clean of his body and mind, so he could only me the media who loved to catch him by surprise. Things that did not happen, after they were passed down, could even be described in detail.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head: "However, if this child was given to you by Pei An Xin, then I won¡¯t be worried for you."


    "Why?" Mu Shi Ye raised his eyebrows.


    "Because you will marry her sooner orter. Before, you had so much trouble chasing after her, yet you still couldn¡¯t bear to bear fruit. But now, the child is so old, so the marriage between you and her can be said to havee naturally." Ji Xiao Han was naturally hoping that his brother would find a happy marriage.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s expression became much better: "Thank you for your blessings, but Pei An Xin still doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in me, she is only interested in her work now, and I don¡¯t understand women anymore. Previously, I loved her so much that I felt like a different person, after being cold for a while, she gave me all his passion and energy, and now that he has even left his daughter with me, she doesn¡¯t even know what I want."


    "You didn¡¯t give her enough security, so she ced her hopes on work. The problem is with you, you find the reason yourself." Ji Xiao Han reminded him in an experienced tone.


    Mu Shi Ye was startled, then silent, he lowered his head and looked at his daughter crawling towards him, his eyes suddenly filled with gentleness: "Come, Cheng Cheng,e to father¡¯s ce!"


    Tang Xiao Nai held her father¡¯s neck tightly with her two small hands, her small head quietly leaning on his shoulder, staring at the little sister nkly, without saying a word.


    "Is your Mummy back yet?" Ji Xiao Han caressed her daughter¡¯s small face and asked softly.


    "Yes, she¡¯s upstairs!" Tang Xiao Nai replied softly.


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs to look for her. Can you y with my sister, Uncle Ye?" Ji Xiao Han lovingly kissed his daughter¡¯s small face.


    "Alright!" Tang Xiao Nai was rather interested in this little sister.


    After Ji Xiao Han put his daughter down, he turned and went upstairs.


    Tang You You was sitting cross-legged on the sofa in her bedroom with aptop on herp. She was staring at the news on the inte with a focused expression.


    When Ji Xiao Han pushed open the door and entered, he saw her staring at theputer with rapt attention, frowning slightly.


    "What are you looking at?" He had to remind her not to startle her again.


    After Tang You You heard his voice, she quickly closed herptop and looked at him somewhat panickedly: "Nothing, why are you back so early?"


    Ji Xiao Han could clearly feel that she was hiding something, he did not know how many more secrets this woman had.


    "Is there anything I can¡¯t know? You seem very nervous. " The more he saw her secretive appearance, the more Ji Xiao Han¡¯s curiosity increased.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a matter of work!" Tang You You did not dare to tell him that he was actually looking for the jade pendant online.


    The repair shop¡¯s uncle had mentioned that more than ten years ago, there was a jade pendant that was very simr to the one her mother had left her.


    Unfortunately, the online content was too messy. She had looked through it carefully, but she still could not find anything useful.


    Ji Xiao Han could clearly feel that she was hiding something, but when he suddenly thought of Lu Xuan Chen, could it be that this woman had peeked at his photo again?


    When he thought about this, Ji Xiao Han felt an indescribable jealousy.


    "We¡¯ve almost gone to the dining hall for dinner. Prepare some food for the children." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice instantly grew indifferent.


    He didn¡¯t understand what kind of beauty this woman was. He had also paid attention to the series of photos that Lu Xuan Chen had taken online, and it was obvious that her figure wasn¡¯t very good. This woman was actually interested in that kind of woman who carried the temper of a woman.


    "There¡¯s nothing to prepare, you can leave now!" Tang You You replied indifferently.


    "Thene down!" Ji Xiao Han turned and walked towards the Walk Outside with a calm and handsome face.


    Tang You You went to the Toy Room and grabbed his son who was happily ying with the elevator, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not y anymore. Let¡¯s go out to eat."


    "Daddy hasn¡¯te back yet. Let me y a bit more."


    "He¡¯s back!" Tang You You dragged his son downstairs immediately.


    Mu Shi Ye hurriedly carried his daughter: "I¡¯ll go with you guys. There¡¯s no objection, right?"


    Tang You You smiled: "Of course not, your daughter is still drinking milk powder, you should hurry up and prepare the things she needs."


    "I don¡¯t know what to prepare!" Mu Shi Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    Tang You You could only help tidy up a bag of necessities for the children.


    Seeing that Tang You You and Mu Shi Ye¡¯s interaction was good, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face sunk even deeper.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 - How did my younger brother and sistere here


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s family of four had originally been arranged to spend a warm and harmonious night, but who would have thought that Mu Shi Ye, who had interrupted them, would bring his daughter who loved to cry.


    No one knew what happened, no matter who coaxed her, it was useless. She just wanted to cry, and when she cried, she didn¡¯t even need to breathe. Her loud and clear voice almost made everyone¡¯s ears ring.


    "Wandering, do you know why she kept on crying? I didn¡¯t take a piss. " Ji Xiao Han inspected his daughter in all kinds of ways, but didn¡¯t find anything that made the little fellow ufortable.


    Ji Xiao Han, who was seated in the front passenger seat, suddenly spoke out. "What did you call her?"


    Mu Shi Ye was stunned, as expected, he knew that this tyrannical man who did not allow half a grain of sand in his eyes, would not allow other men to call his woman so intimately.


    "Little Sister Tang, quickly help Big Brother take a look. I really can¡¯t handle her anymore. My ears are about to go deaf. I really don¡¯t know where I got the strength to cry for so long inside her small body." Mu Shi Ye finally discovered that this sort of creature was definitely a mystical existence.


    Tang You You was deep in thought. Suddenly, she stared at Mu Shi Ye and asked: "How many times did she eat milk powder today?"


    "Ugh ..." In the afternoon, I had Uncle Yuan make her some nutritious congee and fed her half a bowl of it. It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s hungry, right? " Mu Shi Ye had a face full of righteousness.


    Tang You You was speechless, she could only reach out and hold Xiao Cheng Cheng in her arms, and gently shook her: "Don¡¯t you know that children who eat milk powder have a addiction? If it¡¯s time and you don¡¯t feed her, she won¡¯t get used to it. "


    "Then what should we do? "There¡¯s no hot water on the car ..." Hearing her words, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face was filled with anxiety.


    As for Ji Xiao Han, who was sitting in the front seat, he was still conflicted over the fact that Mu Shi Ye had called him Little Sister Tang.


    This fellow, who allowed him to shout so intimately?


    You think too much of yourself.


    What made Ji Xiao Han even more frustrated, was why did Mu Shi Ye call her that.


    When he called out her name, it was as if she had been pricked by needles. She erected all her vignce and thorns, wishing that she could withdraw into a shell to protect herself.


    There was only one, and that woman hated him from the bottom of her heart.


    When he thought about how he was actually hated by her, the aloof and cold Quarterly, his face darkened.


    Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai, the two little fellows, had already covered their ears with pitiful expressions.


    "Look and see if there¡¯s a pacifier inside, hurry up and give it to the little guy." Tang You You suddenly thought of a n and quickly went to look for her.


    Mu Shi Ye lowered his head and rummaged through his bag that was filled with items. He really managed to find one.


    Tang You You quickly ced the pacifier next to the little guy¡¯s mouth, and the little guy immediately stopped crying. Her small mouth habitually sucked the milk, as if pushing down the milk addiction.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart was about to burst from her tears. At this moment, he only wanted to hug his daughter tightly.


    Ji Xiao Han turned his head to look at the few people in the back seat, and for some reason, he felt a little unhappy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ji Xiao Han was hugging his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have sat down respectfully in the front seat.


    "Daddy, are you jealous?" After the rm was lifted, Tang Xiao Rui took down the small hand that was covering his ears and startedughing maniacally.


    He shrewdly noticed that his father seemed to have turned his head and looked at Mummy several times already, with a hint of resentment in his eyes. That was why he had such a conjecture.


    After Mu Shi Ye finally rxed his nerves, he heard Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s words and froze.


    "Xiao Han, you aren¡¯t actually jealous of me are you? I swear to god, I don¡¯t even dare to have a single thought about my sister-inw." Mu Shi Ye had just called Tang You You his little sister, but now she was calling him sister-inw, indicating that he was absolutely serious.


    Ji Xiao Han was amused by his words: "Do you think I love to be jealous? I just felt that your daughter was really too noisy. "


    When Tang You You heard him actually say something like that, she immediately retorted mockingly: "You might not know this yet, but when your daughter was her age, she was even more noisy, and just did not disturb you."


    Tang Xiao Nai innocently blinked herrge ck eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything, how did she get involved?


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately agreed with both of his hands: "What Mummy said is true, I can be the witness. At that time, stupid Xiao Nai would only know how to cry all day."


    "I¡¯m not crying, brother hates it!" Tang Xiao Nai shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Tang You You stroked his son¡¯s little head: "You might have forgotten, but you¡¯re crying louder than your sister."


    Mu Shi Ye watched this interesting family from the side and said with an indifferent smile, "If you really want him to experience the crying of a child, why don¡¯t you two have another one? Oh, no, two more ... I guarantee that no matter how patient he is, he will copse. "


    After Tang You You heard this, he was stunned, and then, he rolled his eyes at Mu Shi Ye.


    Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai, the two little fellows, werepletely stupefied. After that, Tang Xiao Nai went over to his brother¡¯s ear and whispered, "How did father and Mummy give birth to younger brothers and sisters? Brother, do you know? "


    "Didn¡¯t the TV say that they are going to sleep together!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately answered with a serious face.


    "Just by sleeping, you have a little brother and a little sister?" Tang Xiao Nai already stopped conversing with her brother. She pointed at her little head and tried to think about it.


    Tang You You¡¯s small face instantly flushed red, causing her to feel slightly embarrassed. Of course, the most embarrassed was still Mu Shi Ye.


    He couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Had he brought up something that he shouldn¡¯t have?


    "Uncle Ye, do you know what you need to do to have your little brother and little sister when your father is sleeping?" Tang Xiao Nai was really a curious baby. She had yet to understand anything, so she had to get to the bottom of things.


    "Ugh ..." Well... "Actually, I¡¯m not too sure either. You should ask your dad, he knows it better than me." Mu Shi Ye darkly threw this difficult problem at Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han secretly cursed in his heart. This guy must have scolded him on purpose.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately intended to ask her father, but her small mouth was covered by Tang You You: "Xiao Nai, has your school assigned any homework?"


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s little head couldn¡¯t turn around in time. Being interrupted like this by Mummy, she immediately blinked and thought for a while before saying, "Yes, there¡¯s paper cutting. Teacher told us to paste the butterflies we cut out onto the books."


    "Alright, when Mummy returnster, I will apany you to do your homework." Tang You You immediately said with a smile.


    "Yes, I want my father to apany Mummy to do my homework." The little guy immediately became happy.


    The man¡¯s soft voice came from the front passenger seat, "Okay, Daddy will go with you."

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 - Being a love rival of the Mummy


    When they arrived at the restaurant they had booked, Ji Xiao Han and his group got off the car and walked towards the elevator.


    "Xiao Han ..." Suddenly, a gentle female voice was heard from the door. Everyone¡¯s expression froze.


    As if by chance, they turned around to see a woman with an outstanding temperament standing at the door. She wore a long sleeveless dress with a high cor, and her tall and slender figure made her skin as white as snow.


    Looking at her face again, with its perky red phoenix eyes, long and narrow, smooth and glossy ripples, small and round nose, and perfectly shaped red lips, this face was both beautiful and charming, and would definitely cause many women to feel ashamed and ashamed.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw her, his expression revealed a hint of faint surprise.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes stiffened for a moment, but, she quickly hid that hint of emotion.


    Mu Shi Ye took the initiative to call out the other party¡¯s name: "Miss Gong, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here."


    The corner of Gong Wen Man¡¯s mouth slightly rose, and also revealed a smile: "That¡¯s right, what a coincidence, Xiao Han, who are these people?"


    When Tang Xiao Nai heard how the other party actually smiled so nicely at her father, she immediately wanted to loudly tell her the rtionship between her and her father.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to speak, Tang Xiao Rui who was beside her immediately covered her small mouth.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, following that, she heard her brother gesturing with her finger, as though telling her not to speak carelessly.


    The little guy immediately became unhappy. He pouted his little mouth as he red at this woman who was trying to get close to his father.


    "This is my friend¡¯s child. He brought it here for dinner." Ji Xiao Han did not want to expose the child¡¯s identity at this time.


    He only wanted to give the children a safe environment. Once their existence was exposed, there would be a lot of danger.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s gaze swept across Tang You You¡¯s face, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a faint smile: "This is the girlfriend that you publicly admitted to before? "What¡¯s her name?"


    "Tang You You!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze stayed on Tang You You¡¯s face for a few seconds before he replied softly.


    Although Gong Wen Man concealed her jealousy well, one could tell from her subtle expression how much she despised Tang You You.


    "Xiao Han, since we¡¯ve met, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?" Gong Wen Man took the initiative to bring it up, and when she looked at Ji Xiao Han, her expression was filled with gentleness.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was about to say something, Tang Xiao Rui suddenly grabbed onto his big hand andughed: "Uncle Ji, this aunty is so beautiful. Why don¡¯t we let her eat with us?"


    When Gong Wen Man heard this little guy call her Auntie without being able to see, and forcefully calling her old age, but she was clearly just 26 years old and wasn¡¯t married yet, how could she be called Auntie?


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head and looked at his son¡¯s pair of thief like eyes, he had a bad premonition, what kind of tricks did this little fellow n to pull this time?


    "Let¡¯s go, Uncle. I¡¯m really hungry!" Tang Xiao Rui swung Ji Xiao Han¡¯s big hands, dragging him towards the elevator.


    Tang You You immediately scolded: "Xiao Rui, don¡¯t disturb your Uncle Ji¡¯s chat with your friends. Come over, I¡¯ll lead you upstairs."


    Mu Shi Ye, who was at the side, carried his daughter, who had already fallen asleep, and watched the interesting scene with an expression of watching a good show.


    After interacting with him a few times, he discovered that Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s IQ was definitely much higher than his age. He felt that Tang Xiao Rui was a petty person, and the way he spoke was very domineering and fierce.


    At this time, he actually brought out the idea of letting Gong Wen Man eat dinner together with him. This meant that this little fellow¡¯s stomach was filled with evil water.


    Tang You You looked at his son¡¯s evil little eyes and became vignt.


    Although Gong Wen Man hated being called an aunt by Tang Xiao Rui, since the little guy praised her as beautiful and also offered to eat together with him, she instantly pretended to have a gentle expression. He wanted to stroke the little guy¡¯s head to show how much he liked children.


    Unfortunately, the little guy immediately scurried away. Her hand stiffened mid-air, and she was unable to touch it. She awkwardly retracted it back.


    "Uncle, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Facing such a beautiful aunt, I can definitely eat two more bowls of rice." Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s goal was clear, it was to pull this woman who had thoughts for her father onto the dining table and ask her about the situation.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face fell. She didn¡¯t know what kind of ne her brother was ying, and even though she obviously didn¡¯t like this woman, he still dragged her along to eat.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son, then nced at Gong Wen Man, and in the end, his gazended on Tang You You¡¯s face.


    Tang You You deliberately turned his face elsewhere. She did not know this woman, so how about eating together with her and letting Ji Xiao Han make the decision.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s go together!" After being yed around by his son, Ji Xiao Han suddenly could not say a word to reject. After all, he was a man.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s mouth formed a smile as if she had seeded, and followed Ji Xiao Han into the elevator.


    Whether intentionally or not, she pushed Tang You You into a corner of the elevator and stood next to Ji Xiao Han.


    Of course, Tang You You would not fight over the position with her, what she needed to take care of the most right now were her two children.


    Gong Wen Man turned her head to look at the little milk baby that was sleeping soundly in Mu Shi Ye¡¯s embrace, and asked curiously: "Young Master Mu, is this your daughter? When did you get married? Howe I didn¡¯t know? "


    As one of the upper ss, if Mu Si Ye were to get married, she would definitely be one of the guests invited.


    However, Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t need to hide his child behind his back like Ji Xiao Han, as he didn¡¯t dare show it to others. This was because the rtionship between him and Pei An Xin had been stirred up a few years ago, and now that he had this little darling, he started to seriously consider a normal person¡¯s life.


    "Yes, my daughter." Mu Shi Ye calmly replied.


    "Si Sheng Nv?" Gong Wen Man asked in a very unskilled manner.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s expression became somewhat stiff and ugly, his tone also became indifferent: "I¡¯m already in my arms, can it be Si Sheng Nv?"


    Only now did Gong Wen Man realize that she had said something wrong, she wiped the hair beside her ear with a dry smile: "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m really sorry, I was just a little curious, your daughter is already this old, why aren¡¯t you married yet?"


    "You¡¯re not young anymore, and you¡¯re in no hurry to get married." Mu Shi Ye¡¯s thin lips curled up as he silently mocked the fact that she was a leftover girl at such an age.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s face froze, she was usually sensitive to her age, but suddenly did not speak anymore.


    The elevator door opened and Ji Xiao Han walked out first. Gong Wen Man followed behind him leisurely, and when she turned around, she saw Tang You You holding onto a child in each of her hands as she followed behind him. She thought to herself coldly, these two children couldn¡¯t really be Ji Yue Ze¡¯s illegitimate children who were uploaded to the inte, right?


    Could it be that the little boy looked a little simr to Ji Xiao Han?

 Chapter 236

    Gong Wen Man thought that she was right, these two children were definitely Ji Yue Ze¡¯s illegitimate children, he was the Big Star, so it was not convenient for him to bring them with him, so she had to let Ji Xiao Han take them along. This Tang You You really knew how to be attentive to a child, seeing how she treated the child as if it was her own, she must be putting on an act for Ji Xiao Han to see, it was really a scheming girl.


    Although Gong Wen Man¡¯s gaze did not stay on Tang You You for too long, just a few nces was enough to tell that she was extremely ordinary.


    Looking at how young he was, he should be around twenty years old. He was so young and was so scheming;


    Gong Wen Man thought, in a while, she would go to the dining table and see how she would humiliate this woman.


    She actually stole her childhood sweetheart away without saying a word. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to express her feelings. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry after this?


    "Elder sister, your hand is so warm!" Just as the group of people was walking towards the corridor of the private box, Tang You You and her two sons behind her, Tang Xiao Rui suddenly burst out with a sentence that made Tang You You feel cold.


    Even Ji Xiao Han deliberately turned his head to look at the little fellow.


    Moreover, his words seemed toe out rather smoothly. Could it be that he had often called out this way in the past?


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s imagination was rather rich, he couldn¡¯t help but to think of his daughter, Banshou, and all kinds of uncles she used to know.


    Had the woman forced the children to call her sister when she took them to see them?


    He believed that Tang You You would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw that her brother started to call Big Sister Mummy, she also excitedly shouted, "Big Sister ...!"


    Tang You You was speechless towards the two little fellows, but calling her big sister was still alright, it looked like she wasn¡¯t that old anymore.


    Mu Shi Ye could not help but burst outughing, and was immediately rolled his eyes at Tang Xiao Rui.


    "Uncle Ye, did you fart just now?" Mu Shi Ye stared at the little fellow who was deliberately distorting the truth with a face of breakdown.


    This little thing still acts so well. Could it be that this is also inherited from the family?


    Just because he had an uncle from the Big Star?


    Ji Xiao Han was getting more and more confused by the two little fellows¡¯ mentality. However, he didn¡¯t feel bored ying around with them.


    Regarding the two little fellows, although Ji Xiao Han had a good understanding of them, his son would always identally refresh his three views.


    He wanted to see how smart this kid was. He wanted to be on guard and not be tricked again.


    The door to the room opened and a group of people walked in.


    This was a very luxurious suite. The outside was for eating, while the inside was a small and exquisite lounge.


    As it was still early for dinner, some people were sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and eating some sweet snacks.


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw that there was something delicious, her two small eyes immediately lit up, and her two little hands immediately took up arge part of the food. When Tang Xiao Rui wanted to take a nut from her hands, she would be scolded by her little eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han was naturally satisfied as he looked at the cute appearances of the two little fellows.


    Mu Shi Ye carried his sleeping daughter, and the moment he sat down, the little guy was immediately awakened. The moment he opened his eyes, he immediately began to wail loudly.


    "You Zou, help me make some milk powder." Mu Shi Ye had already remembered what Tang You You had told him just now, that he had to feed his daughter on time. Right now, he couldn¡¯t remember a single thing, he could only remember anything rted to his daughter.


    Tang You You nimbly took out the bottle to wash it clean and added water. After testing the temperature, she washed the milk powder in and gently shook it a few times.


    "Sister, may I have a ss of milk? I think my little sister¡¯s milk is really good. " Tang Xiao Nai immediately revealed a cute smile, and stood beside Tang You You asking for it.


    "You have to ask Uncle Ye if it is possible. This milk powder is his." Tang You You didn¡¯t want to be the host, but he also wanted to teach his daughter. If she wanted to eat someone else¡¯s food, she would have to get the permission of her master.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over with a sweet smile, and looked at Mu Shi Ye shyly, and asked: "Uncle Ye, can I have a bite of little sister¡¯s grandmother?"


    Mu Shi Ye smiled gently, "Of course you can. You need to drink more milk in order to grow up faster."


    Seeing that Mu Shi Ye had agreed, Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran to Tang You You happily: "Elder sister, Uncle Ye said that I can eat it, hurry and make me a cup as well."


    When Ji Xiao Han sat down, his gaze was glued to his daughter¡¯s cute and lovely face. Finally, he looked around at Tang You You¡¯s body in a deep and obscure manner, and watched her helping his daughter with the milk powder, and the radiance of his mother¡¯s love shone, making it impossible to tell whether he liked her or not.


    Gong Wen Man looked at Tang You You, and then, she turned and asked Ji Xiao Han in English: "These two children are very simr to you, they can¡¯t be your brother¡¯s children, right?"


    Seeing that she had suddenly changed to English, a look of boredom shed past Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face, but since he had known her since childhood, he would not ignore her, so he only replied her with an English sentence: "No!"


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s heart trembled, following that, she tactfully smiled, and did not continue asking.


    Even if it was Ji Yue Ze¡¯s child, before it was announced to the public, Ji Xiao Han would never tell her the truth.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat by his father¡¯s side, crossing his two little legs. His bright big eyes nced at Gong Wen Man and he immediately asked in English, "Auntie, do you like Uncle Ji?"


    The little guy¡¯s voice was childish, but his English was definitely standard and fluent, causing Gong Wen Man to be shocked once again.


    Earlier, she intentionally used English to ask Ji Xiao Han a question, because she felt that Tang You You and the two little fellows wouldn¡¯t understand.


    But at that moment, she felt awkward, because Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s pronunciation of English was definitely something she had learnt since she was young, which made her English a little hurried.


    Hearing his son actually asking such a sensitive question, a pair of beautiful eyes red at him.


    In terms of English, the three of them had long since be very fluent, Gong Wen Man wanted to use this chance to suppress her, she was afraid that she would fail.


    was a very proud woman and all along, she had only disyed her outstanding appearance, talent and ability in front of Ji Xiao Han. She liked Ji Xiao Han with all her abilities, but she never took the initiative to do so, because she hoped that one day, Ji Xiao Han would take a fancy to her and take the initiative to attack her.


    At that moment, just one word from Tang Xiao Rui was enough to break the window.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s face instantly flushed red from embarrassment.


    "Auntie, I feel like there¡¯s no hope between you and Uncle Ji. You¡¯d better not waste your efforts. That sister is much younger than you." Tang Xiao Rui had a childish expression as he started to attack Gong Wen Man.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s face instantly swelled up red.


    Ji Xiao Han swept his gaze across his son¡¯s eyes, seeing the pride in his son¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 - cklist


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s hidden purpose was revealed, but when Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s words came out, she only blushed for a short while, before gently looking at Tang Xiao Rui: "Auntie and your Uncle Ji have known each other for a very long time. We¡¯ve been studying together since we were young, and we understand your Uncle Ji¡¯s many habits very well."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression was normal, but his gaze was a little surprised as he looked at Gong Wen Man. Although the two of them were old acquaintances, Gong Wen Man never mentioned anything about liking him. He had always treated her as a friend, a professional partner, and treated her with the respect of a few friends.


    But unexpectedly, Gong Wen Man would actually admit her feelings for him at this time.


    Tang Xiao Rui didn¡¯t expect this aunt toe up with so many reasons to suppress her Mummy. No matter how intelligent he was, he was still a child, so his brain couldn¡¯t wrap its head around it at the moment. He felt that what he had said just now should be more than enough to let this aunt know and retreat.


    After all, he was too naive.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her big, ck eyes, and finished the entire cup of milk in one breath. After drinking it all, she blinked herrge eyes, looking at Gong Wen Man with her warm and gentle eyes, she immediately put down the cup and asked him with her childish voice in English: "Auntie, do you really know Uncle Ji? Do you know who Uncle Ji likes the most right now? "


    Gong Wen Man was startled by the little guy¡¯s words, and looked at the little girl with an impatient gaze. She did not expect that she could actually speak so fluently in English, where did these two childrene from?


    Gong Wen Man wasn¡¯t choked by Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s words, but she was choked by these words that Tang Xiao Nai couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately raised her little finger and pointed to Tang You You who was standing foolishly at the side: "Uncle Ji¡¯s current favorite is this big sister."


    Gong Wen Man became even more impatient. She could tell that these two children were targeting her.


    What kind of person was this, it must have been Tang You You using her eyes to signal for the two little things to make her feel awkward.


    Tang You You stuck close to the wall at the side, not being able to interrupt the conversation for a while. This was because she was being addressed by the two little fellows as Big Sister, and was unable to behave in a very intimate manner towards the two little fellows.


    Ji Xiao Han, on the other hand, looked calm and collected as he watched the show, so did Mu Shi Ye.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh past Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face. Seeing the hidden amusement in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but snort lightly.


    He must be very proud of himself right now. There was a woman who showed him good will, and he seemed to be floating in the air.


    Gong Wen Man no longer hid the gentleness on her face because she really hated these two bad kids who talked back to her.


    "You are all children. The liking you speak of doesn¡¯t represent the love between adults, do you understand?" Gong Wen Man must be addicted to speaking English, as she deliberately showed that she was an adult, and furthermore, she looked at Tang You You who was standing at the side in a daze. She felt that she might not even understand English, so she did not understand what topic she was talking about with the children.


    Of course Tang You You understood all of this, it was just that she did not want to interrupt.


    In any case, there were two little fellows stepping in on her behalf. She felt that this young mistress Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything from them.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately tilted his head and asked curiously: "Auntie, can you tell me what kind of rtionship you have with me?"


    Gong Wen Man didn¡¯t expect that these two kids, who looked so young, would have so many questions thrown at him.


    Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t say a word from the side as he watched the two little fellows fighting their Mummy¡¯s love rival. This was truly an interesting matter that was hard toe by all year round.


    "Well... You guys are too young, it¡¯s not convenient for me to say! " Gong Wen Manughed dryly for a bit, then looked at Ji Xiao Han with a grumbling look: "Xiao Han, please help me talk about these two little fellows. They already know so many things at such a young age, it will not benefit their growth at all."


    However, Ji Xiao Han did not feel that his own children¡¯s words were wrong. As his children, they knew how to protect their own mothers.


    "Wamman, children are more curious, so asking strange questions doesn¡¯t count for much." Ji Xiao Han stretched out his hand and caressed his son¡¯s head.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly felt that it was not appropriate for him to sit here.


    Xiao Han, to be honest, I really liked children in the past, but now that I look at them, I feel that they are quite troublesome. Of course, it is also possible that I am not familiar with them. Gong Wen Man said with a warm smile.


    "Auntie, we don¡¯t want to y with you, you¡¯re so boring." Tang Xiao Rui immediately curled his lips, indicating that she was not interested in her.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s face instantly froze, after that, she red at Tang You You who was beside her with resentment. This girl actually used her scheming on two little kids, it was simply too shameful, too shameless.


    Tang You You also did not like the look of contempt in Gong Wen Man¡¯s eyes. At that moment, after receiving her resentful gaze, she was slightly startled, and as expected, all the resentment was directed towards her.


    Xiao Han, I don¡¯t know who these two children learned these words from, but they have really lost their education. In the future, you can personally teach them. Gong Wen Man immediately changed the topic to Tang You You, openly and secretly using her of teaching the children ill.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression could be considered normal just now, but after hearing how she dared to use her two precious children of having problems with their education, his handsome face did not turn dark at all, and his voice became extremely cold, "Miss Gong, you do not need to worry about the problem of our child¡¯s education."


    Gong Wen Man didn¡¯t expect that his cold tone of voice would frighten her so much that her face paled slightly.


    Mu Shi Ye yed with her daughter¡¯s little face, and said indifferently: "Miss Gong, you must have invited someone here, why not, hurry up and eat with your friend, we have too many children here, and might disturb you."


    No matter how foolish Gong Wen Man was, she could tell from her words that she was going to drive him away. She stood up unwillingly, and looked at Ji Xiao Han with eyes full of deep affection: "Xiao Han, I asked to meet you a few times, but you don¡¯t have the time. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I may not have the time in the future. Also, please respect my girlfriend and not ask me out in front of her, okay?" Ji Xiao Han had alreadypletely cklisted this woman, because children were people he valued the most. Whoever dared to point fingers and point fingers at his children was undoubtedly stepping on his taboo. From this moment onwards, he and Gong Wen Man were strangers.


    Gong Wen Man¡¯s face became even more deathly pale. In the end, she said a dejected goodbye, then turned around and left.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 - Mummy Learn from Father


    The affirmation and defense in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone towards her made Tang You You a little ufortable.


    Mu Shi Ye and his children were there, but wasn¡¯t it a bit too much to say that it was so numb?


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small face shed with a happy smile as he looked up at Mummy. "Mummy, if anyone wants to get close to father again in the future, I will definitely think of a way to chase them away. Father¡¯s in Mummy, no one is allowed to snatch it away."


    Tang Xiao Nai agreed and nodded her small head, "That¡¯s right, Daddy can only like Mummy, and not other aunties."


    Mu Shi Ye looked at the two little fellows, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    It seemed that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s good days woulde to an end in the future. Even if Tang You You did not restrict his interactions with the opposite sex, with these two weird little guys, he would probably be cut off from the other sex.


    Thinking about it more carefully, wasn¡¯t the past Ji Xiao Han like this?


    Back then, he and Luo He Ning had even suspected that there was something wrong with his body, or maybe something was wrong with his mind, or maybe there was something wrong with his orientation.


    Their bros even did a few silly things, forcefully sending a beautiful woman to his room, just to see if he was that restrained.


    However, after just a few minutes, the woman was coldly thrown out by the man.


    Mu Shi Ye had already done this kind of foolish thing more than once. He had chosen all kinds of beauties, such as bewitching, pure as water, capable in terms of profession, or perhaps other types of beauties from other realms, but Ji Xiao Han had nearly rejected all of them.


    In the end, Mu Shi Ye really could not find the reason. Onlyter on did he hear that Ji Xiao Han had actually secretly gone to see a doctor.


    Moreover, he was an expert in both the physical and mental aspects.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at Tang You You, then looked at Ji Xiao Han. He suspected that there was a problem with Ji Xiao Han in that regard, and furthermore, there was a serious problem in his heart that did not have any interest in women.


    ~ Who knows if Tang You You found out, if she knew, her brother would probably suffer again.


    In these past five years, Ji Xiao Han had indeed seen a therapist and a physiologist.


    There was indeed something wrong with his heart. Moreover, his body ... There were also serious problems.


    However, Tang You You¡¯s appearance now made him realize that all of her problems seemed to be caused by her.


    Five years ago, after his uncle found him and drugged him, he had a muddle-headed rtionship with Tang You You. Then, when he saw those photos of the bed sheets, both his psychology and his physiology suffered at the same time.


    For a long time, he stopped!


    In the past, when he woke up in the morning, he would always have a very high tent, but for a while, he didn¡¯t have any reaction at all.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was a physical problem, but it had left a shadow in his heart. Hence, he seemed to be extremely against women, and any woman¡¯s approach made him feel annoyed and disgusted.


    But during this period of time with Tang You You, he noticed that the problems in his heart were disappearing.


    It turned out that he wasn¡¯t sick. It was this woman who had forced the disease on him.


    When he found out that she was his only antidote, Ji Xiao Han was very excited in his heart. Therefore, during this period of time, he had actively and enthusiastically taken the initiative to approach her, partly because he truly had a different feeling about her. On the other hand, he wanted to find the cause of his body¡¯s disease.


    "Alright, you two little fellows can no longer act rashly in the future. Do you hear me?" This is a matter between your father and I, so don¡¯t interrupt so that others won¡¯t say that you know too much at such a young age. " Tang You You was also a little angry at what Gong Wen Man had said just now. It was possible that all parents would have the same feeling, who wouldn¡¯t feel that their own child was the best and most perfect?


    However, even if she admitted that her children had many small ws, she didn¡¯t really listen to others pointing them out. If she found out about it herself, she would take the initiative to educate them.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui pouted his lips and looked unhappy: "Mummy, you¡¯re so rude. He knows that the aunt took advantage of father¡¯s time toe, but you¡¯re not expressing your attitude at all. Are you still my father¡¯s girlfriend?


    Tang Xiao Nai also felt that Mummy was just a wooden person that stood there silently, and was a little angry: "That¡¯s right, Mummy, in the future, if there are any other aunties who want to snatch Dad¡¯snd from you, you must not let them go."


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that the two little fellows actually taught Tang You You a lesson, a faint smile appeared on his peerlessly handsome face.


    These two treasures were quite impressive, and now they were protecting him everywhere.


    "And you, Daddy, even though you know that Auntie¡¯s goal is not simple, you still did not know to refuse. No wonder Mummy did not even bother with you." After Tang Xiao Rui finished saying what was wrong with the Mummy, he immediately turned and stared at his father.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled: "I used to be friends with her, I thought that she was only here to talk about other things, I didn¡¯t think that you two little fellows would change the topic, but, you guys are right, I will definitely take note of it next time, if there is an aunt shows good will towards me, I will definitely reject her at the first opportunity."


    "Daddy is so great!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over and gave him a kiss as a reward. Then, she turned her head and smiled at Mummy: "You want to learn from father?"


    Tang You You was speechless. The two little fellows were like a housekeeper, wanting to get involved in all sorts of small andrge matters.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s deep eyes looked at Tang You You with an obscure gaze, as if waiting for her reply.


    Tang You You bit his lower lip, and said indifferently: "When can we eat? I¡¯m a bit hungry. "


    In front of Mu Shi Ye and his child, she really didn¡¯t want to discuss the issue of his rtionship with this man.


    Little Cheng who was in Mu Shi Ye¡¯s arms had already eaten milk, and after sleeping on the carriage, he was already full of energy to walk.


    His two calves clumsily moved forward, wanting to grab the colourful items on the table.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s phone suddenly rang, he took a look, it was his sister Mu Lin.


    "Wandering, look after her for me. I need to answer a phone call." Mu Shi Ye immediately asked for Tang You You¡¯s help.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that he shouted so smoothly, his heroic eyebrows knitted together. This guy, how many times must I warn him before I can correct him?


    Tang You You hurried over to the little guy¡¯s side to protect her. The little guy ran over to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side to y, and Tang You You had no choice but to follow.


    The two of them stood very close to each other. Tang You You suddenly felt a scorching big hand reach out to her, gently pressing down on her hand.


    Her whole body seemed to have gone through an electric current as it shook violently.


    When she turned around, she saw dissatisfaction written on the man¡¯s face that she had ignored.

 Chapter 239

    He is learning his love experience


    When he looked at the man up close, he realized that the man¡¯s eyes were too good-looking. His eyelids were long and narrow and deep, and his eyes were as dark as the night sky. However, they flickered with the radiance of the stars, as if he could suck in a person¡¯s soul.


    His heart suddenly skipped a beat and he forgot to shake off the palm strike.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng suddenly reached out to grab a ss of water beside her. Since Tang You You was still immersed in the man¡¯s enticement, she did not manage to react until she discovered Xiao Cheng Cheng¡¯s dangerous movements. It was already toote, with a big hand one step faster than her, she gently pulled the water ss away, causing the little fellow to be unable to connect them.


    "Wandering, when taking care of your child, you can¡¯t be distracted!" The man was slightly proud of her previously absent-minded appearance. He was the one who had caused her to be in a trance, yet now he hade to remind her. It was simply too much.


    Tang You You¡¯s originally thick skin instantly flushed red from his words.


    In the next second, she shamelessly and angrily shook off hisrge palm, then hugged Xiao Cheng Cheng who was already crying and went to the side to y with her daughter.


    Behind her, the man¡¯s lowughter made her heart beat even faster.


    It was unknown when Tang Xiao Rui obtained Ji Xiao Han¡¯s phone, but he was trying to pay for the password.


    "Oh, it¡¯s over. Daddy, the screen on your phone is locked." Tang Xiao Rui struggled several times before locking the screen, and in the next moment, he shouted out in frustration.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyelids jumped, he immediately took the phone from his son¡¯s hand and disyed his father¡¯s might: "Who allowed you to take my phone?"


    "I want to y games. Waiting for the dishes to arrive is too boring." Tang Xiao Rui said righteously.


    Seeing his extremely bored expression, Ji Xiao Han could only throw the phone over to him again: "Try your Mummy¡¯s birthday!"


    The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but when it reached Tang You You¡¯s ears, her eyes zed over once more.


    This man ...


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s big eyes were startled for a moment, then he snickered and asked: "Daddy, how do you know which day was Mummy born on?"


    "Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s working under me. How could I not know her information?" Ji Xiao Han repliedzily.


    Tang Xiao Rui finally understood, and then he asked curiously: "Daddy, why did you set Mummy¡¯s birthday password? What are you trying to do? "


    Ji Xiao Han gazed at the woman¡¯s back for a while, then lightly curled his lips: "Don¡¯t couples like to make each other¡¯s birthdays a secret number?"


    Tang You You immediately turned around and red at him. "Who said that?"


    Seeing that she was finally willing to listen to him speak, Ji Xiao Hanzily said: "This is what the books say."


    Tang Xiao Rui giggled: "Daddy, it seems like you have put in a lot of effort in chasing after my Mummy."


    "I don¡¯t have much experience in love, I should go and learn." Ji Xiao Han said confidently, his gloomy eyes once again looking at the woman who had her back to him, seeing her petite body obviously stiffen, he could not help butugh.


    For some reason, teasing this woman had be his most special hobby.


    He didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d be so bad, but he was afraid he¡¯d never be able to change his habits in the future.


    Tang You You almost hated this man to death. She felt that she was now forced to follow him and treat matters of the heart as a very important matter.


    "Mummy, did you hear that? Daddy is very serious about dating you, okay? In the future, you should also be more enthusiastic about your father. It¡¯s impossible to find such an outstanding man like your father even with antern in hand. " Tang Xiao Rui took the chance to help them, his small face full of happiness.


    Tang You You pretended not to hear and carried Xiao Cheng Cheng out to the dining hall to y.


    Seeing that Mummy was trying to hide, Tang Xiao Rui shrugged his shoulders: "Daddy, I can only help you to this point, the rest is up to you to work hard.


    Ji Xiao Han patted his son¡¯s head as if he was rewarding him, and said with a pleased tone, "Son, thank you for helping father like this."


    "I just don¡¯t want to be a pitiful little Mummy without a father." the little guy muttered.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he directly pulled his son into his embrace. His thin lips kissed his little head, "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy¡¯s Mummy will never leave you again."


    "Yes, Daddy!" The little guy nodded seriously.


    Mu Shi Ye stood at the corridor outside and epted the call from his sister.


    "Where¡¯s Cheng Cheng? Did she cry? " When Mu Lin called her, the first thing she asked was how her Niece was doing.


    Mu Shi Ye was speechless: "Sis, you called me seven times today. If you really don¡¯t trust me, you might as well pick her up tonight, you can take her."


    Mu Lin was startled: "Really? Did I call you so many times? Why don¡¯t I feel it? "


    "Sis, how about you hurry up and find a man to marry? That way, you can have a child and y. You don¡¯t even know how fun this little guy is." If she can make you faint, Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t dare to say these words out loud.


    Mu Lin didn¡¯t like him talking about this topic at all, so her tone turned heavy: "Stop being sarcastic here, do you think it¡¯s so easy to fall in love between two people? I¡¯m not as casual as you are. "


    When Mu Shi Ye saw that his sister was going to talk about his past again, he quickly changed the topic, "Cheng Cheng was crying just now. I forgot to give her some milk.


    "Your brain is really stupid. Didn¡¯t An Xin write you a list?" By the way, hasn¡¯t she called you yet? " When Mu Lin heard Niece¡¯s crying voice, he immediately med it all on his brother.


    "Not yet, she¡¯s probably still on the ne. She said that she¡¯s on a business trip, that¡¯s basically going abroad!" It was only then that Mu Shi Ye realised that he had been tricked by that woman. She only vaguely said that she was going on a business trip, but she was working abroad.


    "That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t me her. She¡¯s already pretty good. You have to be grateful to her for bringing your daughter to such a young age before handing her over to you." Mu Lin on the other hand, felt that Pei An Xin could be considered to be a very good woman, she had a very good impression of her in the past.


    "Yes, I am very grateful to her, so right now, I am wholeheartedly taking care of my daughter, am I not?" Mu Shi Ye couldn¡¯t refute a single word of his.


    "How about this, I¡¯ll take a half-day leave tomorrow to help you take care of this little guy." Mu Lin felt that allowing a grown man like him to bring a little child was a worrisome thing.


    "We¡¯ll see about that tomorrow. Xiao Han and I are having dinner, so we¡¯ll hang up first." Mu Shi Ye had originally wanted to look for Yue Shuang to help, but the little guy seemed to have recognized her and didn¡¯t like dealing with strangers. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t feel at ease to hand her over to strangers.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 - Engaging a Child


    Without Gong Wen Man present, the atmosphere was harmonious once again.


    Tang You You helped the two little fellows cook the rice and soup. When he turned around, he saw Mu Shi Ye clumsily feeding his little girl bread, the little guy had a expression of not wanting to eat it, and started to take the chopsticks on the table to y.


    "Cheng Cheng, don¡¯t y with this. It¡¯s very dangerous. Put it down!" Mu Shi Ye had nowpletely be a wet nurse, changing roles very quickly.


    He wore an ash-blue shirt with one arm tied behind his sleeve, exuding the aura of a rich young master. However, the asion wasn¡¯t right, and the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right either. Dressed like him, he should have appeared in all sorts of high-end office buildings.


    "Young Master Mu, give Cheng Cheng to me. I¡¯ll feed some soup to drink." As the mother of two children, Tang You You looked at Mu Shi Ye¡¯s clumsy appearance and sympathized with him quite a bit.


    At a nce, he could tell that it was the Young Master from a rich family who had always been treated with gentleness in life. It had always been someone else¡¯s role to serve him, but now, letting him serve a little girl like him was really making things too difficult for him.


    When Mu Shi Ye heard her words, he was truly moved to tears.


    Ji Xiao Han extended his chopsticks and helped his daughter pick out her favorite dish, a te of lobster, and very meticulously, fed it to her mouth.


    Tang Xiao Nai enjoyed it the most as she fed the food to her.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was at the side, silently ate the rice with a little resentment.


    Daddy, you¡¯re too biased, right? Why only give food to eat, he also wants to eat, okay?


    To be honest, maybe his son had too mature of an impression on him, so Ji Xiao Han had always thought that his daughter was the one who needed his love, ignoring his son into outer space.


    "Come, little Rui, have a prawn!" When Ji Xiao Han finally remembered that he had a son, the little guy curled its lips and said, "I don¡¯t like to eat prawns!"


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled as he nced at Tang You You. Tang You You said tly: "If he doesn¡¯t eat it, then don¡¯t give it to him to eat! The opposite is not inevitable. "


    Tang Xiao Rui only wanted tofort him a little, but he did not expect the Mummy to be even colder and more heartless than his father.


    "Don¡¯t take it away, I want to eat it!" Tang Xiao Rui saw that his father was about to take away the meat of the prawn, and immediately became anxious.


    Ji Xiao Han was immediately amused by his son¡¯s cute expression.


    As Mu Shi Ye enjoyed the delicacy, he could not help butugh and say, "Wandering, can you teach me how to educate my children? I see that you two are very sensible, obedient and smart. I also n to raise my daughter to be like this. In the future, she will definitely be a very caring little cotton-padded jacket. "


    Tang You You was just about to give Xiao Cheng Cheng some soup, but she was a little startled when she heard Mu Shi Ye¡¯s words.


    "Uncle Ye, I was born smart, my Mummy did not contribute much!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately answered with a loud voice, looking extremely pleased with himself. After he finished speaking, he pointed at Tang Xiao Nai who was beside him: "Her stupidity is inborn."


    Big brother Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting scolded her again for being stupid, and her pretty little mouth instantly ttened. She unhappily kicked the chair: "Big brother is the real idiot, the big idiot."


    Mu Shi Ye loved to see these two little fellows shake their mouths the most, as if he himself had also be a few years younger.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately red at his son sternly. "You¡¯re not allowed to scold your sister anymore, Xiao Nai is not stupid. It¡¯s you who are too early in the morning."


    When Tang You You heard Ji Xiao Han call her son precocious puberty, he immediately became dissatisfied and red at his. "Who are you calling precocious puberty? Your son also inherited your genes, maybe you were even more precocious than him when you were young. "


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, this woman ...


    Mu Shi Ye was stunned. Finished, did he start a bad topic?


    Ji Xiao Han immediately looked at Mu Shi Ye: "Intelligence is something that can be carried by genes, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much experience to pass on to you."


    Mu Shi Ye couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, but he quickly resolved his thoughts, "If that¡¯s the case, then my daughter doesn¡¯t need to learn anything. When she grows up, she will definitely be very smart and cute, who asked her to inherit my good genes?"


    Hearing Mu Shi Ye¡¯s reply, Tang You You could not help butugh.


    As expected, men were conceited and unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Daddy, I finally met someone more narcissistic and thick-skinned than you." Tang Xiao Rui instantly shouted out a golden sentence.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    Mu Shi Ye intentionally looked at Tang Xiao Rui with a dangerous look: "Little guy, do you believe that from now on, my daughter will definitely be smarter than you."


    "I don¡¯t believe it. Look at her, she doesn¡¯t even know how to eat by herself. When I was her age, I already ate by myself and could even speak a lot of things. I can even count from one to a hundred." Tang Xiao Rui was pleased with himself.


    "Impossible, a child can¡¯t be lied to!" Mu Shi Ye looked at Tang Xiao Rui in shock. He had the nagging feeling that Tang Xiao Rui was lying.


    However, Tang You Youughed ndly: "Xiao Rui didn¡¯t lie, what he said is true. His IQ and EQ were developed very early."


    Seeing that the Mummy had testified for him, Tang Xiao Rui became even more proud andcent as he raised his chin.


    Mu Shi Ye extended a finger and caressed his sexy chin. After thinking for two seconds, he looked at Ji Xiao Han seriously, "Xiao Han, let¡¯s get engaged ..."


    "Cough ..." As Ji Xiao Han was drinking the soup, he suddenly heard his words.


    Ji Xiao Han caused him to lose hisposure and stared at him furiously. "Mu Shi Ye, can you not disgust me?"


    Mu Shi Ye was also ashamed of what he had said just now. After that, he exined in a hurry: "You are mistaken, I am saying that I am going to make an engagement for my daughter and your son. I feel that once your son has grown up, he will definitely be more talented than others.


    Tang Xiao Rui was also a little dazed with his beautiful ck eyes.


    Tang You You looked at Mu Shi Ye strangely.


    Ji Xiao Han wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue and calmly replied: "No, about my son¡¯s marriage, I will not make the decision."


    Mu Shi Ye then turned to look at Tang You You: "You long, the decision is in your hands right? Say something. "


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She looked at the little girl in her arms, then looked at her son who was scared witless by the side.


    "Young Master Mu, aren¡¯t you being too impatient? I can¡¯t guarantee what kind of girl my son will like in the future." Tang You You had an awkward expression.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately put down his chopsticks, crossed his arms over his chest, and looked at him with disdain: "Uncle Ye, can you still eat properly?!"

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 - Men always speak falsely


    Seeing Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s unhappy expression, Mu Shi Ye suddenly realized why he had suddenly had such a strange thought just now. Ye Zichenughed dryly, "Let¡¯s talk about thister. Let¡¯s eat first. Little Rui, eat more. You need more time right now to grow up."


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes back and forth. Seeing that the Uncle Ye suddenly treats her brother well, she was a little angry.


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless towards this brother of his. Previously, he also thought that his way of doing things was weird and preposterous, but just now, he had seriously said that he was betrothed to his son.


    When the topic came to a halt, everyone began to eat seriously.


    This mealsted until around nine in the evening. Due to the ruckus from the children and the need for the little thing to fill its stomach and procrastinate, it finally had its fill.


    "Young Master Mu, where are you staying tonight?" Tang You You looked at the little thing moving in his arms, feeling really worried for him.


    "Of course it¡¯s Xiao Han¡¯s big vi!" Mu Shi Ye decided to rely on Ji Xiao Han, because he, the newbie father, really needed Tang You You¡¯s help.


    Ji Xiao Han naturally understood his brother¡¯s difficulty very well, and said indifferently: "Then let¡¯s go back together."


    The group returned home, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s guesthouse was right beside Ji Xiao Han¡¯s guesthouse.


    Tang You You helped her daughter take a bath first. Her son liked to follow his father when he was taking a bath, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about him at all.


    During this time in Ji Family¡¯s vi, Tang You You realized that it was getting easier and easier for him to live.


    It was indeed a good thing to have someone sharing the responsibility of taking care of the child.


    Ji Xiao Han apanied his son in the toy room to y for a while.


    "Uncle Ye, she took away my toy again. Can you tell me about her?" Tang Xiao Rui realized that this ignorant Xiao Budian loved to cause trouble.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at his daughter who was blinking her eyes, curiously studying the small carriage she had grabbed, and immediately said to Tang Xiao Rui with a smile: "Just let Cheng Cheng y for a while, look at you, there are so many toys, can you y with something else? The next time Uncle Ye brings you another cart of toys, I promise you that you will have enough fun. "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s crystal clear eyes lit up: "Really? Uncle Ye, you must keep your promise. "


    Ji Xiao Han used his phone to process a few important emails at the side. When he turned his head and heard Mu Shi Ye say that he would give toys to his son, he immediately spoke out: "Xiao Rui, you have enough toys, no need to buy more."


    "Daddy, I¡¯m tired of ying with these toys. I want to y with new ones." Tang Xiao Rui immediately showed a bitter face and begged her father to agree.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son¡¯s small expression as he discussed this, and his heart was spoiling him, so he could only stroke his hair: "Alright, in the future, change a batch of toys every month, but, your main focus will be on studying."


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be a fool!" Seeing that his father had agreed, Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s little face became even happier.


    Ji Xiao Han let out a soft sigh of satisfaction, his son had already asked for his permission, which meant that in his son¡¯s heart, his father¡¯s role was bing more and more important, and this was something to be happy about.


    After Tang You You gave his daughter a bath, he came over and carried Xiao Cheng Cheng in his arms for a bath.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately stood up: "You An, I will follow you in, I want to learn how to bathe my daughter."


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, and said with slight displeasure: "Don¡¯t go in."


    Mu Shi Ye could already hear the alertness in his words, and he immediately understood: "Alright, I¡¯ll y with Xiao Rui here!"


    Tang You You did not have the deep thoughts that Ji Xiao Han had, she looked at him strangely, and without saying anything, he went to bathe Xiao Cheng Cheng.


    Around ten in the morning, the three little fellows all fell asleep. Xiao Cheng Cheng habitually carried a bottle in her arms and drank milk from it as she slept.


    The night was quiet, but the adults who had been busy the whole day were enjoying the quiet night for once.


    Tang You You apanied his daughter to her room to sleep. The two men took out a bottle of wine and sat at a casual table in the middle of the garden.


    Mu Shi Ye raised his head and looked at the lights in the master bedroom dimmed. He turned and looked at Ji Xiao Han: "As a man, I realized that you seem to have fallen for Tang You You. Isn¡¯t this too fast?


    "Five years. Is that enough?" Ji Xiao Han answered in a low voice, his expression revealing a hint ofplexity.


    Mu Shi Ye raised his eyebrows andughed faintly: "If you want to say it like that, of course it¡¯s enough. But you never seemed to tell me what happened five years ago ... That one. "


    Mu Shi Ye was truly curious, because he understood Ji Xiao Han, he would definitely not casually have rtions with a woman.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood seemed to be even more depressed, he raised his head to drink a mouthful of wine, and remained silent.


    Mu Shi Ye could only stop asking him, because there were countless secrets on the body of a man with Ji Xiao Han¡¯s identity.


    Perhaps even he himself didn¡¯t know why so many things happened.


    However, he handled it as if it were a piece of cake. This was the ability a person possessed.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you should go to sleep. You¡¯ll be busy tomorrow." Ji Xiao Han spoke a few words of concern towards him.


    Mu Shi Yezily leaned on the sofa: "Let me rx here, I¡¯m really tired. If you¡¯re tired, you can go up and rest first."


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, his big body stood up and walked towards the hall.


    Mu Shi Ye waited until he left and then immediately took out his phone. Seeing that there were no iing calls on the screen, he was a little annoyed.


    Just as he decided not to wait for the call, his phone rang.


    When Mu Shi Ye saw the number, he immediately picked it up.


    "Is my daughter asleep?" Pei An Xin¡¯s voice sounded out.


    "Yes, I just slept for a while!" Mu Shi Ye immediately recovered his calm tone.


    "Let me see her! Turn on the video! " Pei An Xin¡¯s voice was also calm, as if the reason she made this call was all for her daughter.


    Mu Shi Ye anxiously stood up: "Give me a minute!"


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was climbing the stairs, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing past him. He saw Mu Shi Ye, who just said he would rx, running as though it was something.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, and thenughed.


    As if they receivedfort, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up into a relieved smile.


    Mu Shi Ye ran into the room and opened a video, he was immediately shocked by the white face: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Make a mask, let me see my daughter!" Pei An Xin¡¯s face was stered against a mask, and his expression was slightly anxious as he spoke.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 - An ident


    Mu Shi Ye turned on a small light in the room,id down by his daughter¡¯s side, and looked at Pei An Xin with the video in his hand.


    His gaze moved from her face all the way down to her body.


    She should have just arrived at the hotel. Because of the time difference, Pei An Xin was wearing silk pajamas on the other side of the hotel in the morning.


    When she bent down slightly, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes were staring straight at her.


    Actually, he had already known that her figure was great. He didn¡¯t expect that after giving birth to her child, she would immediately grow up by quite a bit.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple began to roll uncontrobly, and he suddenly felt as if his entire body was on fire.


    At Low... At Low... Damn it!


    Mu Shi Ye vexedly chanted a low curse, because Pei An Xin had already ripped off his mask and was patting it lightly on his face.


    The skin is tender and delicate, white and lustrous.


    "Your daughter might wake up a few times tonight. You can just give her some milk powder. Oh right, remember to change her diaper. Otherwise, her skin will be red and swollen after a stuffy night." Pei An Xin did not realize that the man was admiring his figure, but he still warned him repeatedly with a serious expression.


    "Oh ..." "Alright, I¡¯ll remember. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of my daughter. She¡¯s my little angel." Mu Shi Ye said, and lightly kissed the little guy¡¯s little head, not daring to use too much strength, for fear of waking the little guy up.


    Just as Mu Shi Ye was hoping that she could continue bowing, all of a sudden, a man in a suit appeared on the screen of his phone.


    His nerves tensed up, and his face turned full of vignce.


    Pei An Xin turned around and told the man a few things about his work before the man left.


    When Pei An Xin returned to the cell phone screen, his voice was filled with the smell of acetic acid, "Who is that man?"


    "Colleagues, we came together!" Pei An Xin didn¡¯t hide from him.


    "You¡¯re wearing pajamas to let him in your room?" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened.


    Pei An Xin lowered his head and looked at his pajamas. It was long, over the knee, and it was not transparent either.


    "Take good care of your daughter and hang up first."


    The phone screen went ck, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s entire being was in a bad state, shouldn¡¯t this woman exin herself?


    In the past, when the two of them were aloof and did not contact each other, he did not have this worry. But now, Mu Shi Ye realized that he was even more clear-headed than before.


    In the end, he discovered that not only was he awake, he was also awake and unable to sleep.


    Early morning the next day, Tang You You woke up and brought her daughter downstairs. On the table, he saw that it was already a mess.


    Not only did Mu Shi Ye give his daughter a beautiful princess skirt, she also tied up her two little braids very well.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han sat down, he immediately saw Xiao Cheng Cheng¡¯s change. He looked at Mu Shi Ye with a face full of shock: "You were the one who made your daughter¡¯s hair?"


    Mu Shi Ye proudly raised his thin lips: "Of course it¡¯s me, who else would it be?"


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly became speechless. He remembered that once when Tang You You left early in the morning, he was flustered while helping his daughter get out of bed, and immediately felt ashamed.


    When his daughter asked him to tie his hair, he didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    Tang You You also admired Mu Shi Ye a lot: "I didn¡¯t expect that you would dress your daughter up so well on the second day. You will definitely be an outstanding father in the future."


    Mu Shi Ye was even embarrassed to say that he had carefully tied his daughter¡¯s hair while she was still sleeping.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that Tang You You had actually praised Mu Shi Ye, and in contrast, he did not seem to be that outstanding.


    "Uncle Ye is awesome, my dad won¡¯t even braid me up." Tang Xiao Nai was also very envious.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng blinked herrge eyes, looked at her father, and smiled happily.


    After finishing breakfast, the two little things of Ji Family¡¯s went to school with Uncle Yuan, and Tang You You drove to thepany as well. Ji Xiao Han looked at Mu Shi Ye who was hugging his daughter with iparable sympathy, and patted his shoulder.


    Mu Shi Ye lowered his head to look at his little girl.


    Just as Tang You You¡¯s car was driving out of the entrance of Ji Family, suddenly, something happened at the front tire. While she was driving at the high speed, he quickly stepped on the elerator and used all his strength to hold on to the steering wheel.


    Bang! A loud sound was heard, the front part of the car had caved in, while Tang You You¡¯s forehead heavily hit the steering wheel.


    Venus was in front of his eyes, and he was feeling dizzy. Everything in front of him was dark.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s convoy had just exited the gate when they heard the driver¡¯s anxious voice: "Young Master, is the car in front Miss Tang¡¯s? How did he end up on the side of the road? "


    Ji Xiao Han was looking at the documents beside him, and suddenly heard the driver¡¯s words, he threw the documents away and stared straight at the driver, then shouted: "Drive quickly!"


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal, in a few minutes, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s car arrived at the ce where Tang You You¡¯s car ident happened.


    Ji Xiao Han anxiously pushed the door open and rushed down, running frantically to the side of Tang You You¡¯s car door. He saw that her forehead was covered in blood, as he leaned heavily on the cushion of the chair, looking to be in a daze.


    "Wandering ..." In a moment of desperation, Ji Xiao Han called out her name, and then went to pull the carriage door, only to find that it was locked.


    "Rest in peace! Wake up! Open the car door!" Ji Xiao Han pped on the window hard, wanting to wake Tang You You who was about to faint up.


    Tang You You¡¯s consciousness was still there as her fingers powerlessly touched the door of the car, and forcefully pulled.


    After the car door was opened, she felt a pair of strong hands carrying her out.


    "All of you, immediately check what¡¯s wrong with this car." Ji Xiao Han immediately ordered two of his bodyguards, and after that, carried Tang You You and sat in his own car: "Go to the hospital! "Faster!"


    Tang You You wasn¡¯tpletely stunned, but the dizziness caused her to feel extremely ufortable. She tried to shake her head hard to clear her head, but unfortunately, she still fainted in the end.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head to look at the drop of blood on the woman¡¯s forehead.


    "How could this be?" Ji Xiao Han could not believe that such an ident would actually happen to Tang You You.


    The car was newly brought back, so there was no way it could have gotten into an ident so easily. Maybe someone had done something to her car.


    Who was it? If they let him find out, they would definitely kill him.


    Several ck coloured cars sped towards the nearest hospital.


    Ji Xiao Han hugged the woman who was already unconscious tightly in his embrace. The pain that could not be removed from her picturesque brows caused his heart to tighten as well.

 Chapter 243

    Don¡¯t hug me, please.


    The woman in his embrace was unconscious. Ji Xiao Han was extremely anxious, but he could not help but size her up.


    As he had never been able to look at her seriously before, every time he met her, he would be cold and quarreling.


    At this moment, it was extremely rare for her to be lying quietly in his embrace like a baby.


    The woman¡¯s skin was very fair, and after her facial features had eased up, she became even more beautiful and exquisite. Her curling eyshes were long and delicate, making thempletely distinct.


    Looking at her, Ji Xiao Han realised that she looked really simr to his daughter.


    "Mm ..." It was unknown if it was because the man¡¯s eyes were burning hot, or if Tang You You had already passed through the period of dizziness and slowly woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, there was an erged handsome face and his fixed gaze.


    "You ..." Seeing this handsome and sharp face, Tang You You¡¯s first reaction was to anxiously struggle free from his embrace.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Unexpectedly, a hasty order came from the man, "You¡¯re injured!"


    Tang You You was startled by his shout, and even forgot to struggle free from his embrace.


    Upon hearing his mention of injuries, only then did she realize that her forehead was aching. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch him.


    "Blood ..." She waspletely dumbfounded. How could it be that she was bleeding from the impact?


    Ji Xiao Han took a tissue, and lightly wiped the blood on her finger. With a low voice, heforted her: "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a superficial wound.


    Tang You You could not help but groan. She did not dare to touch the wound on her forehead and asked angrily, "Why did my front wheel suddenly explode? "What¡¯s going on?"


    "I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate the cause of the ident. If it was just an ident, obediently listen to me and use a better quality car. If it wasn¡¯t an ident and someone did something to your tires, then it would attract attention."


    Tang You You trembled, her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him: "You suspect that I got into a car ident, was it an ident?"


    Seeing her frightened look, Ji Xiao Han consoled her in a low voice, "Don¡¯t worry, after my people finish inspecting the car, they will naturally know the result. Now, let¡¯s go to the hospital."


    Tang You You felt that what he said was reasonable, so he stopped making wild guesses.


    When she finally calmed down, she realized that she was still lying in his embrace. Her pale little face had somehow blushed.


    "Let me up, I¡¯m not feeling well like this!" Tang You You struggled, wanting to sit up.


    Unfortunately, just at this moment, the car seemed to have passed a hurdle, and Tang You You¡¯s body, which she had struggled to lift up, fell powerlessly back into his embrace.


    Tang You You, "..."


    A trace ofughter shed across Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, and he consoled his in a low voice: "You should just settle down, your head is currently dizzy, can you sit steadily?"


    "I¡¯m fine ..." Tang You You said stubbornly, but he was not going to continue with the fearless test.


    However, lying so close to him in his arms, the masculinity in his body entered her nose, making her feel even more dizzy.


    She simply closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep!


    Because, she really didn¡¯t know how to continue interacting with this man in this kind of warm manner. She only felt that the skin within her body that was tightly pressed against his side was burning.


    They arrived at the hospital, and just as they were about to get off, Ji Xiao Han received a call.


    "Young Master, we found four nails on the left front wheel of Miss Tang¡¯s car. This could be the cause of the tire explosion."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly turned heavy. With a cold and handsome face, he said, "So it seems that someone was purposefully digging a nail into the tires of her car?"


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for four nails to be stuck at the same time. These nails will not temporarily leak out of Lun Tai¡¯s body, but at high speed, there is a high possibility that Lun Tai will explode.


    "Got it, tell this to Lu Qing and have him investigate this matter." Ji Xiao Han hung up the phone, then lowered his head and looked at Tang You You who was in shock.


    "Your ident wasn¡¯t an ident. Someone wanted to harm you." The man¡¯s powerful voice made Tang You You¡¯s body involuntarily tremble.


    Someone wanted to harm her?


    Who is it?


    So far, there were only three people that she had offended.


    One was Tang Xue Rou, she must hate her to the bones.


    One of them was Li Fang Fang. Because she was fired by thepany, she must hold a grudge too.


    The other was Xia Zi Yan. Her work had been leaked, causing her to be mocked.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was the three of them who had framed him or not.


    When the car door opened, Tang You You wanted to walk down the stairs as well, but it was a pity that a certain man¡¯s strength made her unable to make her own decisions.


    She was once again forcefully pped into the air by him.


    Tang You You only felt his breathing being blocked, his entire face was red to the point of almost dripping blood. In front of so many people, Ji Xiao Han actually carried her in like she was a child. How embarrassing.


    "Ji Xiao Han, put me down ..." Tang You You¡¯s face was buried in his embrace, he did not dare look at the people around his, he only felt his heart beating faster.


    "Stop messing around, be more obedient!" The man¡¯s low and maic voice dropped, making Tang You You tense up once again.


    This man couldn¡¯t have treated her like a child and coaxed her, right? She had only been hit on the forehead with a little blood, and her body wasn¡¯t too bad. Was there a need for this man to take care of her to this extent?


    Care?


    Tang You You¡¯s mind buzzed, and was somewhat nk.


    Why did she feel like this man was taking care of her?


    But that was the truth.


    His kindness towards her was already considered practical, and she could not deny it.


    Tang You You could only hide his face even more firmly. As long as no one could see his appearance, he would not be able to lose face.


    Someone was already queuing up for her and arranging for medical attention.


    When Ji Xiao Han carried her into the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor waspletely stunned by this young man with a strong aura.


    One of the bodyguards next to her handed over a registration form. "Please help this youngdy look at the wound on her head. Do you need help?"


    How could the doctor dare to disobey? Who were these people? Why did it feel like a cold-faced bodyguard that would only appear in movies?


    As the situation was more urgent, Ji Xiao Han did not n to bring Tang You You to his private doctor for treatment.


    That was why they came to the nearest private hospital.


    The doctor fearfully helped Tang You You carry out a very detailed examination, and in the end, he confirmed that she was just a superficial wound.


    After giving her some medicine and disinfecting her wounds for a while, Ji Xiao Han nned to take her and leave.


    "Stop hugging, please ..." Tang You You could not endure his favors any longer, so she could only blush, Ken Qiu Ta.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 - The Quarterly¡¯s Power


    The feeling of emptiness in his arms made the man frown and feel slightly disappointed.


    When he held her just now, he realized that she was even lighter than he thought. How could this woman be this thin?


    From the looks of it, he had to get Uncle Yuan to nourish her. With his skinny body, his heart ached.


    A piece of white gauze was stuck to Tang You You¡¯s forehead.


    "Since you¡¯re injured, don¡¯t go to thepany. Go home and rest." Walking out of the hall¡¯s entrance, Ji Xiao Han advised her softly.


    Tang You You shook her head: "I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t want to take leave."


    "You¡¯re already injured, and you still say you¡¯re fine? I won¡¯t allow you to go out until the mastermind has been investigated. " Ji Xiao Han said in an extremely overbearing manner.


    Tang You You frowned, "It¡¯s because I know that someone wanted to harm me, that¡¯s why I should go out of the way to find out who the culprit is.


    "With your own strength? Do you think you can find out who did it in a short time? Leave it to me, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone revealed his concern for her.


    Tang You You looked at him, her expression slightly dazed. Just as she decided to still go to thepany, Ji Xiao Han opened his mouth again: "Can you listen to what I say properly? If you get hurt again, how am I going to exin this to the kids? You are their mother, and I must protect you. "


    Tang You You¡¯s heart trembled, in the end, she did not resist.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll be troubling you with this matter." Tang You You spoke in a polite tone.


    Seeing that she had finally agreed to return home, Ji Xiao Han heaved a sigh of relief.


    If this woman still insisted on going to thepany, there was nothing he could do about it.


    He had overpowered her previously, and only now did he realize that this woman was someone who wouldn¡¯t bite off more than she could chew. If he were to be strong, she would surely be stronger than him.


    After Ji Xiao Han sent Tang You You back home, he went to thepany.


    Just as he arrived at thepany, he saw Lu Qing already waiting at the entrance of his office.


    "I just received a call saying that Miss Tang¡¯s car has been tampered with and that there was a car ident. Is that important?"


    "It¡¯s not a serious injury, the skin on the forehead is broken!" Ji Xiao Han pushed open the door of the office, and walked in. His voice was cold, and contained a trace of anger.


    "Who did it? This is too sinister. "


    "Didn¡¯t I ask you to investigate? "You still haven¡¯t made your move?" Ji Xiao Han raised his brows, and looked at him sternly.


    Lu Qing¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat as he hurriedly said, "Young Master, I have already sent people to investigate the matter, but I just haven¡¯t received the results of the investigation, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about asking you."


    Ji Xiao Han narrowed his eyes and sneered: "If you aren¡¯t prepared, let¡¯s investigate just how many enemies you have made in the long run."


    "Alright, I will start from this point." After Lu Qing finished speaking, he quickly went to do some proper business.


    When Tang You You returned home, she saw her with a face full of shock: "Wandering, what happened to your head? Injured? "


    "Yeah, I just got out of the house and got into a small car ident. It hurt my head." Tang You You started to mock herself, and touched the gauze, it must be very ugly.


    Mu Shi Ye was shocked, "How can this be? You didn¡¯t get a new driver¡¯s license, did you? "


    Mu Shi Ye easily linked her to the recent rumours on the inte about female drivers.


    "Of course not. I¡¯ve had my driver¡¯s license for several years. When I was overseas, I had my own car." Tang You You was determined that there was no problem with her driving skills.


    "Oh, that could be someone trying to harm you!" Mu Shi Ye said with a face full of certainty.


    Just as Tang You You was about to answer him, he heard the phone in his hands ring.


    She took it out and took a look, it was actually Xia Zi Yan!


    Why would she call her at this time? Could it be ... What did the ident have to do with her?


    Tang You You vigntly ced the phone beside his ear, and heard Xia Zi Yan¡¯s voice, "It¡¯s me, it¡¯s. I¡¯m really sorry about the incident where I went to yourpany to cause troublest time, I was too impulsive when I hit you, can¡¯t you forgive me for my foolish actions? I promise that I will never again be careless. "


    Tang You You thought that she woulde to ask about her situation in a weird way, he didn¡¯t expect her to apologize the moment she opened her mouth.


    She was slightly startled.


    "I have to take more than half of the responsibility for this matter. There is also a reason for you to be angry. No wonder it should be on you." Tang You You said indifferently.


    You don¡¯t even know about it! I was on tenterhooks these past few days, and I was just afraid that your Quarterly woulde and find trouble with me, you said something nice for me, I will definitely support you in your work, you are the most talented designer I have ever seen, not working with you, it will be my loss. "Su Yun said softly. Xia Zi Yan was really worthy of being in the entertainment circle. When it came to being obedient, her mouth was as sweet as if honey had smeared it with.


    Tang You You could not help butugh lightly: "Like I said before, this matter is our responsibility. I only hope that Xia Xiao Jie can continue to cooperate with our Division without considering the past grudges."


    "Of course not, I am still a very easy person to talk to. You know, I wille over in a few days to ask for a new design for you, don¡¯t be anxious, I will not rush you, you and Quarterly definitely don¡¯t have much time to draw pictures, I can understand that." Xia Zi Yan said while beaming.


    Of course, Tang You You knew that her sudden change in attitude was because she was now Ji Xiao Han¡¯s girlfriend.


    This kind of person was really suitable for the entertainment circle.


    "Xia Xiao Jie, if you have nothing else, I still have some matters to attend to." Tang You You didn¡¯t want to hear her fake words of praise anymore.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!" Xia Zi Yan immediately hung up.


    At this moment, she was lying on a white sickbed. Having just finished adjusting her face, it was difficult for her to speak.


    When she found out that Tang You You was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s woman, she knew that she would be done for if she did not apologize now.


    He also clearly knew who sent the men who walked in that day and gave her ten ps.


    She took the opportunity to change her face slightly, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t meet a woman with a strong background like Tang You You the next time. She couldn¡¯t afford to y this game twice.


    Tang You You threw the phone back into her bag and frowned as she thought about it. From the looks of it, it was not Xia Zi Yan¡¯s doing.


    After excluding her, there were only two people left, and both of them could very well have killed her.


    Mu Shi Ye stood by her side with his daughter in his arms, and said with righteous indignation: "Get Xiao Han to go and find that culprit, he must not be forgiven so easily."

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 - The Murderer Captured


    It had to be said that the murderer who framed Tang You You was not very smart. Lu Qing caught her while he was being monitored.


    It¡¯s Li Fang Fang!


    Although she had tightly wrapped herself up from the beginning to the end, under several surveince cameras, she still revealed her true appearance.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman¡¯s sneaky actions, her expression extremely gloomy. Although she had only used all her might to stab the nail into the car tire and did not do any more ruthless actions, but the hidden danger that she was in was even more unpredictable.


    Fortunately, Tang You You¡¯s car had only exploded near the entrance of the Ji Family, if it had made such a mistake on the crowded road, even if Tang You You was not injured, she might have injured someone else and caused an unrecoverable ident.


    In the afternoon, after eating, Tang You Youid on the balcony on the second floor with his eyes closed. When he was resting, he received a call from Ji Xiao Han.


    "We¡¯ve already caught that person. Do you want toe over and personally interrogate him?" Ji Xiao Han asked her in a low voice.


    "Who is it?" Tang You You tensed up.


    "A woman called Li Fang Fang. I think she¡¯s your former colleague."


    Tang You You¡¯s face suddenly became pale, and her small hands clenched into fists: "It¡¯s her! I want to go and ask her myself. "


    "Alright, I will get the Uncle Yuan to arrange a carriage to send you here!" Ji Xiao Han replied softly.


    Tang You You sat in the car and went to the police station.


    Outside the gate,¡¯s convoy had arrived as well, and they had stopped at the entrance very conspicuously.


    As Tang You You looked at those tyrannical ck car, a strange feeling faintly flowed through his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t say what it felt like, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t hate him anymore.


    People would always feel grateful to the person who had helped them, even though this gratitude was just a simple emotion.


    However, it would also arouse a chain reaction. Perhaps the next time she saw him, her words and expression would unconsciously be filled with a more friendly emotion.


    Tang You You walked into the police station and saw Ji Xiao Han in a reception room.


    He was dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt, no tie, and the cor of his shirt was open to the second button.


    The moment Tang You You stepped in, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him, and very naturally met her pair of deep and obscure eyes.


    The moment the man saw her, he was startled. Following that, he smiled and waved at her, "Come here!"


    Tang You You walked to his side with light footsteps, and saw that he was chatting with a middle-aged man beside him.


    "This is the Police station¡¯s Bureau Chief Wang. She has contributed the most to capturing the culprit!" Ji Xiao Han introduced lightly.


    Director Wang¡¯s expression was as serious as a professional. He smiled and said, "Miss Tang, the murderer is in the next room. You can go in and talk to her."


    "Thank you, Director Wang!" After Tang You You finished speaking, he stood up.


    "Do you need me?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly extended his hand out, and grabbed her small hand.


    A tinge of red shed across Tang You You¡¯s jade-like face as she replied in a low voice, "No need. Thank you for helping me.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she did not need hispany, and the look in his eyes became slightly deeper. There was a hint of faint disappointment on his face.


    "Alright, then you go over!"


    Tang You You saw the roasted Li Fang Fang in the room next door.


    When Li Fang Fang saw her, she immediately gnashed her teeth, her eyes filled with resentment.


    "Tang You You, you are really lucky that you did not die!" Li Fang Fang was extremely furious, when he saw her, she started to curse fiercely.


    Tang You You saw that there were two other policewomen standing behind her, but she did not want to go forward and p this woman either.


    "Li Fang Fang, why did you harm me? Just because I humiliated you at work? " Tang You You felt that this woman was too irrational. Winning and losing at work, with such a high regard for her own power, was probably the main reason for her misfortune.


    However, for the vast majority of people, if they were to suffer a loss or fail at their jobs, wouldn¡¯t they have to regroup, find their shorings, and work hard to fight on?


    If he failed once and seriously killed his opponent, how many people would die every day?


    As if realizing that his actions were too foolish, Li Fang Fang lowered his head and did not say a word.


    When she entered thepany, she hooked up with the CEO. Her work had always been smooth sailing, and almost no one had ever given her face.


    She was already enjoying the feeling of being favored.


    Unfortunately, Tang You You¡¯s appearance had dealt a blow to her sense of superiority, which was why she kept this hatred in her heart.


    "Tang You You, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked me, you brought all of this upon yourself, you deserved it." Li Fang Fang still had not realized the severity of her mistake. She raised her head and red at Tang You You with an ominous glint in her eyes.


    Tang You You began to sneer, "Isn¡¯t it already clear who is causing trouble?"


    "You could have found a job and lived a good life, but you were captured to kill me. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re regretting it now."


    "What¡¯s the use of regretting? If I say I¡¯m sorry, will you let me go? Hehe, didn¡¯t you just hook up with the Quarterly, that¡¯s why you dare be so arrogant? I will admit my misfortune, but who told me to find a man who is inferior to yours? " Li Fang Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, he thought of the person he loved, she was captured, and even now, she still had note to visit.


    Tang You You suddenly felt that there was no need to continue talking to her, it was meaningless.


    She turned around and was about to leave when Li Fang Fang suddenly called out to her: "Tang You You, alright, I know I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this. I¡¯m in the wrong, can you please forgive me? You¡¯re fine now, aren¡¯t you? "I promise, I will never hurt you again."


    Tang You You turned around and looked at her strangely: "What¡¯s the use of you regretting it now? The harm you¡¯ve done to me has already been done, all I can say is that you were lucky enough to survive. There¡¯s no way I would plead for a murderer of mine, so you should ept the punishment of thew. "


    "Tang You You, you truly do not have any gratitude at all. We are colleagues after all, and yet you are so ruthless? Even if I am to go out next time, I will not let you go, do you believe me? " Li Fang Fang was furious and shouted loudly.


    When the two policewomen behind her heard her even threaten them, they immediately scolded her, "You better behave, you still want tomit another crime?"


    Tang You You sneered without fear and walked out inrge strides.


    However, Li Fang Fang didn¡¯t know that the threatening words she had said just now had caused her to pass through the prison.


    Because, Ji Xiao Han would never allow any hidden danger to stay by his side, letting him be his family.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 - Encouraging her


    After leaving the police station, Tang You You sat beside Ji Xiao Han. Her expression rxed, unlike a moment ago, she was extremely worried.


    Ji Xiao Han patted the back of her hand gently as if he wasforting her, "Don¡¯t think about this anymore. In the future, that woman will note out to harm anyone again."


    Tang You You turned her head and looked at him in shock.


    The man smiled mysteriously. He didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic with her and asked in a low voice, "Since it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t youe with me to thepany?"


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too!" Tang You You¡¯s gaze turned slightly on his handsome face, then once again shifted her gaze outside the window.


    Ji Xiao Han let out a lowugh, "If I don¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t dare toe."


    Tang You You¡¯s small face inexplicably flushed red from his smile, and said with disapproval: "Why would I not dare toe, she almost killed me, and I even wanted to p her a few times to vent my hatred."


    "Alright, I know that you¡¯re quite bold, but I just don¡¯t trust you." Ji Xiao Han finally spoke the truth.


    His burning gaze stopped at her snow-white face, as if it was wrapped in two balls of fire, causing Tang You You to feel like fleeing.


    "Don¡¯t think that I will look up to you just because you always say those disgusting words. You have always done something to hurt me, and that time at the Tang Family, you supported Tang Xue Rou and had him throw me out mercilessly. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten about it again." Tang You You blushed so much that her heart was pounding. She carefully counted the things he had done to her in the past.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly stunned!


    Subsequently, he raised his hand and slightly pulled up his sleeve, revealing the bite mark that had already healed.


    "Didn¡¯t you bite me? So let¡¯s even the two of us. "


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes involuntarily turned to look at his hand, and indeed, she could still see the faint bite marks, causing her heart to beat even faster.


    Back then, she was also very angry, which was why she had gone to her death to bite his hand.


    "If I had humiliated you the other day, you would have bitten me again. But can you change your bite this time?" The man asked with an evil smile.


    The sunlight just so happened to shine in through the window, passing through the tall tree shade beside him, there were only a few wisps of it, but it just so happened to pass by the man¡¯s smiling eyes.


    Even under the dazzling sunlight, those eyes were shining with an extremely alluring light, as if they were even brighter than the sun itself.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart pounded like a drum.


    She hated and was afraid of this feeling. It was as if his eyes were a huge ck hole that was about to mercilessly suck her in.


    "I don¡¯t want to bite you anymore, so let¡¯s call it even." It was as if she had been forced to make a peace agreement with him.


    Ji Xiao Han was a little disappointed. He had originally hoped that she could bite him again.


    When he realized what he was thinking, he froze slightly. Since when did he have a tendency to be masochistic?


    While Ji Xiao Han was looking for something to talk to her about, the car had already arrived at Ji Xiao Han¡¯spany headquarters.


    The sudden appearance of the two buildings in the middle of a crowd of skyscrapers caused one¡¯s heart to be startled, and it was breathtaking and spectacr.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but look at thezy man beside him.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he looked out of the window.


    It was a perfect profile, and its lines were like sculptures.


    Tang You You was suddenly struck dumb, and when she realised that she was actually showing an infatuated expression towards him, her entire body trembled.


    "Since you¡¯re already here, go up and take a seat. It seems like you haven¡¯t been to my office yet." Ji Xiao Han had done it on purpose.


    Divide her mind, so that she did not have time to refuse him.


    "Looking at these two buildings reminds me of what my son said before." Tang You You said as if she had heard it before.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly surprised: "What did my son say?"


    "We just got out of the airport and saw your office building from afar. Our son said he wanted to go in and take a look."


    Ji Xiao Han startedughing uncontrobly: "Looks like my son and I have a telepathic connection. In the future, he cane to my office anytime he wants."


    Tang You You was slightly taken aback, but soon after, she regretted telling him these things.


    However, if going into the building was a small wish of her son¡¯s, she could say it to fulfill it for him.


    A car was parked in the grand first-floor lobby of the office building.


    At this moment, a lot of staff were entering and exiting therge hall.


    When they saw the boss¡¯s car stop, all the young women looked up, hoping to catch a glimpse of the boss¡¯s handsome and enchanting figure.


    The car door opened, and after Ji Xiao Han got off, he turned around and extended his hand out expectantly.


    Tang You You was slightly startled, seeing that the man had taken the initiative to extend his hand out as a gesture of goodwill, she really did not want to ce her hand on him.


    However, when she looked around, she saw that quite a few people were looking in her direction.


    If she rejected Ji Xiao Han¡¯s offer, would it make him lose a lot of face?


    Just as she was thinking, her finger had already touched the palm of the man¡¯s hand. The man instantly tightened his grip on her small hand.


    Tang You You only felt an electric current rush into the deepest part of her heart, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Everyone present was so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground.


    Quarterly would actually hold a woman¡¯s hand and appear in thepany?


    This was something that had never happened before, but now, with Tang You You¡¯s appearance, it made all the women instantly envious and jealous.


    Tang You You took a deep breath, as if he was participating in a huge banquet. As for Ji Xiao Han, who was holding her hand, he was just about to lead her to the stage.


    Strange, why did she have such a strange feeling?


    However, he was very nervous and at a loss of what to do.


    Perhaps it had been too long since her life had been gentle. She felt ufortable being treated better by others.


    Tang You You could not help but lower her head and mock herself in her heart.


    However, Ji Xiao Han was calm and collected. Facing the people who greeted him, he politely indicated to them.


    Tang You You felt that he must be blushing.


    Finally, after passing through the huge lobby, the two of them entered the elevator.


    Ji Xiao Han turned around and looked at her with a soft voice: "You seem very nervous."


    "No ...." "No!" Tang You You hurriedly replied.


    "Your palm is covered in sweat!" Ji Xiao Han chuckled.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind exploded, and she immediately flung his big hands away. When she touched them, her palms were already sweating, and yet she still refused to admit it.


    "What is there to be afraid of? Our rtionship has already been made public! " Ji Xiao Han chuckled.


    "It takes a lot of courage to be your girlfriend. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the courage to ept so many gazes of envy and jealousy." Tang You You tweaked his fingers, as he said self-deprecatingly.


    "You should have courage!" The man said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Tang You You looked at him strangely.


    "Because you gave birth to my children, and two of them at that!" Ji Xiao Han gave her the best answer.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 - Her illness


    Tang You You was choked by his words!


    Ji Xiao Han said with deep emotion: "You¡¯re still angry at me for the things that happened in the beginning? Now that you have given birth to my child, it is like an honor for you. Now, I finally understand how difficult it is for you, as a single mother, to bring two children with you, I believe that Mu Shi Ye has a deep understanding of this now, as the father of a child, other than being grateful to you, I should take good care of you. Did you give me this chance? "


    An expert in love?


    Tang You You squinted instantly as she had an illusion.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her and was startled to see that her beautiful eyes had narrowed. Did he say something wrong again?


    "You¡¯re right, I really should take out the courage that I originally had!" Tang You Youughed faintly.


    Ji Xiao Han was surprised, seeing that the flush on her face slowly disappeared, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Tang You You realized that she could only calm down after she waspletely captivated by this man.


    "Moreover, I also feel that being together with you is nothing amazing. We signed an agreement, and I promised to y your girlfriend well. Of course, I should also y my part responsibly." Tang You You had regained her sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless, he had wasted his words just now.


    The elevator stopped at one floor and the doors opened. The air was filled with emptiness.


    Tang You You suppressed his heart, pretended to be calm, and followed the man out.


    After passing through a corridor, the light in Tang You You¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and she saw a corridor in the air beside them that had a clear atmosphere.


    "May I visit there?" Tang You You had always wanted to take a look at the scenery of the entire arena from the corridor in the sky.


    It must have been very spectacr, very amazing.


    "Of course, let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiao Han very naturally grabbed her small hand.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This man was unreasonable, she obviously didn¡¯t like to hold hands with him.


    But why, every time, did he repeat this gesture, as if he had lost his memory?


    Was he doing it on purpose?


    What a hateful man.


    The light in front of him became more and more dazzling. Waves of light wind blew towards him.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened in shock. She had already walked up the ss corridor.


    "Ah ..." After Tang You You let out a startled cry, his entire body seemed to have frozen over, and he could not even move a single step.


    The man beside her had an enchantingugh. "You¡¯re not afraid of heights, are you?"


    Tang You You did not dare to look down, because she never thought that this corridor was actually made of pure ss.


    The corridor downstairs was clearly not made of ss.


    "Save ..." "Save me!" Tang You You only felt that her breathing was a little hurried, her small hand suddenly entangled onto the arm of the man beside her.


    It hooked so tightly that his own body was practically sticking onto¡¯s body, "Ji Xiao Han, hurry up and get me away, I¡¯m dizzy!"


    Ji Xiao Han saw that her little face had suddenly turned pale and muttered a curse. He hurriedly pulled her into his embrace and ordered in a low voice, "Close your eyes!"


    Tang You You quickly shut his eyes and felt his paralyzed body being hugged by two strong and sturdy arms.


    Immediately afterwards, the fear that came from the depths of his body vanished.


    Trembling, she opened her eyes and met the man¡¯s concerned gaze. "Are you alright? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a severe fear of heights."


    Tang You You¡¯s body was still trembling slightly, she felt that her legs had lost all of their strength.


    "How did you manage to build a ss corridor at such a high altitude?" Tang You You felt that this was simply killing him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hobbies were not something that ordinary people could like.


    "This way, I can practice my courage!" Ji Xiao Han smiled faintly.


    Tang You You¡¯splexion had yet to recover, she only felt as if she had experienced a nightmare. The feeling of floating in the sky just now, was like a shadow that could not be dispelled at the bottom of her heart.


    "I¡¯ll carry you to the office and lie down for a while!" Ji Xiao Han walked with heavy steps towards his office.


    Outside of his office, Lu Qing and the rest of the assistants all opened their eyes wide in disbelief as they watched Ji Xiao Han carrying a woman into his office.


    "Oh my god, which woman was so lucky to be able to have Quarterly carry his inside?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t even see that woman¡¯s face clearly, could she be the girlfriend of the recently rumored Quarterly?"


    I never thought that the Quarterly would have such a gentle side to him. I really misunderstood him in the past and thought that he was not interested in women.


    Lu Qing heard the group of people beside him discussing softly and immediately shouted sternly, "Have you guys finished your work? Is there anything you can discuss about the boss? "


    Hearing Lu Qing¡¯s rebuke, everyone immediately shut their mouths and did not say anymore.


    At this moment, within the office!


    Ji Xiao Han gently ced the terrified Tang You You on the sofa. Seeing that her forehead was covered with ayer of sweat, he guessed that he was truly frightened.


    "I¡¯ll get you a ss of water!" Ji Xiao Han said as he pressed down on the internal phone on his desk.


    A momentter, a female assistant came in with a cup of warm water.


    This time, she could finally see Tang You You¡¯s face clearly.


    She could be considered beautiful, but her forehead was wrapped in gauze and her face was pale. In addition, she was only wearing light makeup. From the looks of it, she wasn¡¯t the type of woman that would cause anyone to be shocked.


    The female assistant was clearly a little disappointed. She thought to herself, I¡¯m even prettier than her.


    But why did the Quarterly treat her with such kindness?


    Ji Xiao Han personally walked over, took the water, sat by her side, and passed the water to her lips: "Drink it, slowly pressure."


    "Thank you!" Tang You You whispered.


    "When did your illness begin?" Ji Xiao Han frowned and asked.


    It was only then that Tang You You remembered the scene of himself being mistreated by Tang Xue Rou and her mother when he was young.


    He had mistakenly thought that she had stolen the money and tied her hands together, hanging them on the balcony on the second floor. Although it had only been hung for half an hour, Tang You You¡¯s fear of heights had still fallen at that time.


    After that, she found out that Tang Xue Rou took the money, but her mother believed that she stole it.


    "It was when I was young." Tang You You drank two mouthfuls of water and her mood calmed down a lot.


    "Who created such a shadow?" Looking at her pale face, Ji Xiao Han felt his heart ache.


    If he were to find out, he would have to torture those people many times over.


    "What is it? You want to take revenge for me again? " Hearing his question, a smile shed across Tang You You¡¯s pale face.


    "Of course, I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you like this, even if it¡¯s a long time ago." A touch of coldness instantly appeared in the depths of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes.


    Tang You You thought of that family, thought of her former family, she suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 - The Goddess is Here


    Although Tang You You wanted to be ruthless and merciless, the Tang Family had raised her up, so she wouldn¡¯t truly repay the kindness with hatred.


    "I¡¯m already much better. You should go to work. I¡¯ve already dyed you for so long." Tang You You changed the topic.


    Ji Xiao Han swept a deep gaze across her face. Since this woman wasn¡¯t willing to say, then it definitely proved that she didn¡¯t want him to know.


    Actually, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Xiao Han had already guessed a thing or two.


    Tang Xue Rou looked like she was doing well on the surface, but deep down, she was a very scheming woman.


    Moreover, she hated Tang You You, so it didn¡¯t seem like it was a matter of one or two days.


    "Okay, if there¡¯s anything you need, tell me. I have to take care of some matters first. Or, if you want to go out and have a look, there are plenty of ces to rx." Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice.


    "No, I¡¯ll just sit here for a while!" Tang You You shook her head.


    Ji Xiao Han walked towards his own desk with his slender legs.


    She sat down on therge ck chair and looked at her body with her deep and worried eyes.


    Seeing that herplexion had returned to normal, he felt slightly more at ease.


    Ji Family!


    Mu Shi Ye and his daughter, Cheng Cheng, woke up from their slumber and felt that their lives were all dark and gloomy.


    He had clearly slept, but why did he feel more tired than if he had not slept?


    It was unknown when the little guy next to him had woken up. While he was sleeping, the little guy climbed up his body. This might have been the reason for his poor sleep.


    Mu Shi Ye carried his daughter and nned to find a maid or auntie downstairs to prepare a cup of milk for Lil Thing to drink.


    The moment he came down, he saw Luo He Ning had arrived without him noticing. Luo He Ning had his legs folded up as he leisurely drank coffee and yed with his phone.


    Seeing him walk down, Luo He Ning¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up.


    "Stop making fun of me here, what are you doing here? Are you sure you aren¡¯t here to make fun of me? " Mu Shi Ye felt that his bad friend had definitelye to see him and make a fool of himself.


    "Of course not, I came here on purpose to take care of you." Luo He Ning said in all seriousness.


    "Is that so? "Fine, then help me hug my daughter. I¡¯ll go get her a cup of milk!" Mu Shi Ye walked over and directly put the little fellow in his arms.


    Luo He Ning hurriedly hugged and lowered his head to look into the little fellow¡¯s bright eyes. After that, his small mouth ttened, letting out a wow before he started crying loudly.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s scalp tingled. He never thought that such a small person would actually cry so deafeningly.


    At this time, he had to give her some milk. The only thing he could do was to say to Luo He Ning: "Quickly take something to coax her and tell her not to cry, I¡¯ll immediately give her some milk."


    Luo He Ning could only carry the little fellow and stand up to swim. Unfortunately, the little fellow seemed too familiar with him, and furthermore, she felt that this little fellow was not her father.


    "She still doesn¡¯t want to, how should I deal with her?" Luo He Ning had no experience at all with children.


    "Then let her down!" Mu Shi Ye shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    After Luo He Ning ced the little guy down, Xiao Cheng Cheng moved like a penguin, he swung his short legs and walked towards Mu Shi Ye. As he walked, he shouted indistinctly: "Daddy, hug ... "Daddy ..."


    Although he did not call out his name very clearly, Mu Shi Ye felt that the mission in his body became much heavier all of a sudden.


    His darling was finally willing to call out to him. Un, he had improved a lot, not bad at all.


    "Hey,e help me. My daughter wants me to carry her. Help me wash the milk powder." There were no servants or aunties around, so Mu Shi Ye could only call his good brother over.


    Luo He Ning helplessly walked over with a smile. "I made a statement beforehand, this is the first time I¡¯ve washed a child¡¯s milk powder. It¡¯s not nice to drink, don¡¯t leave it to me."


    "I¡¯ll teach you, don¡¯t worry!" Mu Shi Ye hugged her daughter and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her pink and tender cheeks.


    Luo He Ning hurried to get some water to rinse the bottle clean.


    While he was doing this, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared at the kitchen door.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Lin came over, and the moment she entered, she saw the figures of two men disappearing into the kitchen.


    "Ah ..." Suddenly, Luo He Ning pushed the boiling water away, making his fingers turn red.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately turned around and looked at him: "What kind of ne is this? You¡¯re holding boiling water, so why don¡¯t you just order some? Is it scalded? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine!" Luo He Ning was embarrassed to say that his goddess hade, and had hooked his soul.


    Mu Lin quickly walked over, without saying a word, she directly grabbed his burnt finger, looked at it, and frowned: "You still say it¡¯s okay, you¡¯re already red from the heat, let me take some ice cubes for you!"


    Luo He Ning felt that the moment he was grabbed by the goddess, the temperature was pleasing to the eye.


    Mu Lin took the ice cube and walked over, and continued to grab his hand, and help him apply the cold at the ce where he was scalded.


    Mu Shi Ye was also slightly apologetic: "me me, you said that this is your first time, and I still insisted on letting you go!"


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face instantly turned hot from embarrassment as his own goddess was holding onto his palm. Hearing Mu Shi Ye¡¯s self-me, he anxiously said, "No, no, no, I don¡¯t me you.


    Mu Linughed lightly: "Maybe it¡¯s my fault, I suddenly said something just now, and scared him."


    Luo He Ning looked at the charming and beautiful face that was just inches away from him, and his heart immediately beat wildly.


    Wasn¡¯t it just because she came at the right time? Even though the heat had taken away his concentration, he was still willing to endure the pain even if it made him feel terrible.


    A masochist!


    Mu Lin carefully and meticulously applied the cold on all of his burn spots.


    "Does it still hurt?" Mu Lin looked up into his eyes and asked.


    Luo He Ning originally wanted to say that it didn¡¯t hurt, but how could he be willing to lose the blessing of a goddess like that?


    "It still hurts a little!" He had lied, and he was shameless.


    "Then apply it a little longer!" Mu Lin was deceived.


    Just then, Uncle Yuan walked in. Seeing them, he immediately walked over anxiously: "What happened? What happened to the two Young Master s? Is Young Master Luo hurt his hand? "


    "I was scalded by hot water just now. It¡¯s red and swollen!" Mu Shi Ye said.


    "Let me do it, Mubai! "I have some experience in dealing with this!" Without saying a word, Uncle Yuan took over Mu Lin¡¯s work.


    Mu Lin heard from Uncle Yuan that she had experience, so she did not insist, andughed: "Alright, Uncle Yuan, help him."


    Luo He Ning¡¯s heart crumbled.

 Chapter 249

    To sever all ties with him


    As expected, Uncle Yuan¡¯s movements were much more skilled than Mu Lin¡¯s. As Luo He Ning watched that elegant and moving figure walk out of the kitchen, his heart emptied and he immediately retracted his hand. "Uncle Yuan, thank you for helping me.


    Mu Shi Ye also looked at Uncle Yuan pitifully: Uncle Yuan, I will have to trouble you to help me wash the milk powder, sorry for the trouble!


    Uncle Yuan shook his head andughed as he looked at the two great Young Master s who were raised with respect everyday.


    Mu Lin had already carried Xiao Cheng Cheng to the living room. The little fellow blinked its big eyes and looked at her, and then, with difficulty, it squeezed out two words: "Du du!"


    Looking at the cute little fellow, Mu Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "It¡¯s not Dudu, it¡¯s Aunty ..." Mu Lin gently corrected.


    "Du ..." "Du!" The little guy was also trying very hard to learn how to pronounce, but the words that came out of its little mouth made no difference at all.


    Luo He Ning quickly walked out of the kitchen and stood at the entrance of the dining hall. He heard the charming smile of the woman on the sofa, and his heart started beating rapidly.


    To be honest, Luo He Ning had seen Mu Lin so many times, but it was the first time he saw her smile like a neighboring big sister, warm and bright.


    "How is it? My daughter is so cute! " Seeing Luo He Ning standing there in a daze, Mu Shi Ye thought that he had fallen for the adorable act of his daughter.


    "So cute, so beautiful!" Luo He Ning¡¯s eyes did not even blink as he spoke with excitement from his mouth.


    Mu Shi Ye frowned, he stared at his good friend warily, then extended his hand and blocked his eyes: "Enough, you can¡¯t look anymore, my daughter is so young, which of your eyes can see that she is beautiful?"


    As expected, a father with a daughter doesn¡¯t like anyone of the opposite sex.


    Luo He Ning was shocked, and hurriedly exined: "Your daughter is very cute, your sister is very beautiful."


    Mu Shi Ye let him go after hearing his exnation. He shrugged his shoulders and said proudly: "Of course. My family¡¯s genes are naturally so good-looking. You can¡¯t have fallen for my sister, right? "


    Luo He Ning¡¯s thoughts were immediately seen through by him, and his handsome face instantly flushed red, as he said in a hurry, "Yeye, you ... Don¡¯t misunderstand, I only have respect and admiration for Mubai, and definitely do not dare to have any other thoughts. "


    Hearing that, Mu Shi Ye immediately became dissatisfied, his handsome face became pitch ck, and his eyes almost stared straight at Luo He Ning twice: "My sister doesn¡¯t have the charm of a female? You actually said you respect her? "


    Luo He Ning was in an even more sorry state, and only spoke the wrong words in a moment of desperation.


    "All the time, of course I don¡¯t mean that. I want to say that your sister is very beautiful, very graceful, very enchanting." Luo He Ning tried his best to think of a way to put it.


    Mu Shi Ye was satisfied and reached out to put her hand on his shoulder. He bitterly sighed: "He Ning, do me a favor.


    "What?" Luo He Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. He, who had always been calm and rational, now felt that his heart was beating like a drum.


    Mu Shi Ye joked: "My sister is not young anymore, I haven¡¯t been looking for a boyfriend, I really feel for her, no matter how strong the woman is, I should be able to find a man who loves her, loves her, you know, I introduced so many outstanding men to her, and I even brought your brother out, but my sister actually looks down on all of them, her requirements are too high, He Ning, do you want to be my brother-inw?"


    "I... "Am I suitable?" Luo He Ning was so nervous that he was about to stutter.


    Mu Shi Ye took two steps back and sized him up with a pair of sharp eyes: "Look at your useless appearance, you haven¡¯t even pursued my sister yet and you¡¯re already so cowardly. If you were to actually be with my sister, wouldn¡¯t you bepletely eaten by her? Forget it, I won¡¯t harm you. I¡¯ll look for someone else. "


    "Time and night ..." "I ..." Hearing that he was going to give up on her, Luo He Ning¡¯s brain exploded. After that, she grabbed his arm and pulled him into a storage room by the side of the kitchen.


    "Luo He Ning, what are you doing? We two are men, what do you want to do toe to this kind of ce? " Mu Shi Ye was shocked by his actions, his handsome face shing with an angry expression.


    Luo He Ning knew that at this very moment, it was the best opportunity and he definitely could not miss it.


    "I have something very important to tell you. Listen carefully." Luo He Ning¡¯s palms were already sweating, he was really nervous.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face instantly tensed up, the atmosphere he created became as tense.


    "What is it?" Say it! " Mu Shi Ye looked at him very generously.


    Luo He Ning bit his lips, and finally steeled his heart, speaking the truth. "I ... I like your sister! "


    "What?" Mu Shi Ye was shocked, he stared into his eyes and asked: "Speak clearly!"


    Luo He Ning looked at the door guiltily, his expression a little awkward: "I like your sister, can you help me? I want to woo her. "


    "Luo He Ning, wow, wow, I never thought that you were such a brother!" Mu Shi Ye was instantly sent flying andnded a heavy punch on his shoulder, "When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I see it? You little rascal, you sure hid your strength well. "


    "Three years ago, when I first saw your sister, I was attracted by her temperament. For the past three years, I have been concealing my own thoughts and did not dare to let you know, because I felt that I was not your sister¡¯s type." When Luo He Ning thought about this, he immediately got angry.


    Seeing his depressed look, Mu Shi Ye could not help but burst outughing, because it was really too funny.


    "Mu Shi Ye, if youugh again, I will sew your mouth shut." When he suddenly saw his good friend who looked like he was watching a joke, Luo He Ning immediately suppressed his voice and warned him.


    Can we still be friends?


    Mu Shi Ye could not help but chuckle in a low voice, "Luo He Ning, I always thought you were quite bold, I didn¡¯t think that you would be a coward in front of love."


    "That depends on who the person you like is. If it was any other woman, do I need to hide from you for so many years?" Luo He Ning stared at him in annoyance, and suddenly wanted to cut off all ties with him.


    "It seems like you ced my older sister very high. She can¡¯t be your goddess, right?" Mu Shi Ye immediately felt a sense of superiority. His own sister was treated as a goddess by others, and as the little brother, he seemed to be very proud of himself.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s eyes were full of warning: "Mu Shi Ye, I told you my secret, you have to swear to me right now, help me keep this a secret, and don¡¯t let a third person know?"


    "I... I promise! " Mu Shi Ye hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand.


    Just as Luo He Ning was about to heave a sigh of relief, he heard a light cough followed by a Uncle Yuan¡¯s soft reply: "Young Master Luo, I promise!"


    Luo He Ning, "..."

 Chapter 250

    She felt even more thirsty


    Uncle Yuan¡¯s helpless and terrified voice made Mu Shi Ye immediately burst outughing, and the Great Young Master¡¯s temperament instantly disappeared.


    Luo He Ning walked out quickly. In his hand, he saw Uncle Yuan holding a bottle of milk powder, with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Young Master Luo, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hear your conversation, I just wanted to give the bottle to Young Master Mu!" Uncle Yuan truly felt that he was very innocent.


    He was only doing his duty, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would hear a secret that he shouldn¡¯t have heard of.


    Of course, Luo He Ning would not bother about it. Furthermore, he was more trusting towards Uncle Yuan than he was towards him.


    "Uncle Yuan, since you promised me that, I will treat it as though it didn¡¯t happen!" Luo He Ning said as his face flushed red.


    Uncle Yuan looked at him gratefully, then quickly passed the bottle to Mu Shi Ye. "Young Master Mu, the milk powder has been washed.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yuan!" Mu Shi Ye felt that this old man was making things too difficult for him.


    Luo He Ning saw that Mu Shi Ye was about to walk towards the living room, so he suddenly grabbed¡¯s arm and lowered his voice to warn him: "Mu Shi Ye, remember what you promised me."


    Mu Shi Ye grinned and said: "Don¡¯t worry, this brother-inw of yours, I¡¯ll admit it first. As for whether or not you can get rid of my Sis, it¡¯s up to you."


    "Create a chance for me!" Luo He Ning gnashed his teeth.


    Mu Shi Ye was startled. "If I were to give you a chance, what benefits would you give me?"


    Mu Shi Ye took the opportunity to rob.


    Luo He Ning gave a nd snort, "Didn¡¯t you say you were taking me as your brother-inw? You are trying to make a condition with your brother-inw? "


    Mu Shi Ye was stunned. As expected of Luo He Ning, he was quite scheming, to use his identity as his brother-inw to suppress him so quickly.


    "Luo He Ning, if you help me take care of Pei An Xin, I will help you pursue my sister, what about it? This condition, must be fair. " Mu Shi Yeughed darkly.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome eyes stiffened, raised his eyebrows, andughed sarcastically: "I never thought that there would be a woman that your Young Master Mu cannot handle."


    "Just a word, do you agree or not!" He did not expect that Mu Shi Ye would fall to Pei Zi Yun¡¯s hands, but from the looks of it, between him and her, other than the addition of her daughter, their rtionship seemed to have grown colder and colder. This made Mu Shi Ye unavoidably flustered.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s gaze swept across the living room and saw Mu Lin ying with Xiao Cheng Cheng on the sofa. Her face no longer had a cold expression, it was only a woman¡¯s most gentle face.


    "Alright, I promise you!" Luo He Ning had finally made a deal with him.


    Seeing that he had finally agreed, Mu Shi Ye immediately stuffed the bottle in her hands into his hands: "Quickly send it over, my daughter is hungry."


    "How can you let me feed your daughter? You know I don¡¯t have any experience. " Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome eyes opened. He had only agreed to help him settle Pei An Xin, and had not agreed to help him take care of this little thing, right?


    Mu Shi Ye rolled his eyes at him: "Didn¡¯t you say you want me to give you a chance? This is a great opportunity. "


    For him to help him take care of the child, could this even be called an opportunity?


    Mu Shi Ye whispered next to his ear: "I¡¯ll take this opportunity to go out and do some workter. In the afternoon, only my sister and I will be taking care of the children. This is a rare opportunity, do you want it? "


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome eyes shed with a bright light. Mu Shi Ye was indeed experienced, and easily moved his heart.


    They were all willing to stay here and help him take care of his children.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this once!" When Luo He Ning thought of being able to stay with Mu Lin the whole afternoon, his blood boiled.


    Mu Shi Ye raised his eyebrows proudly: "Don¡¯t worry, this idea of mine will definitely give you an unexpected reward."


    Only then did Luo He Ning take the bottle and quickly walked to Mu Lin¡¯s side. He said in a low voice, "Mubai, I said that it is time to give my child some milk."


    "Oh, okay!" Mu Lin reached out to take it, then directly brought the bottle to the little guy¡¯s mouth.


    When Xiao Cheng Cheng saw that she had drank it, her face was full of smiles. Her two short hands holding the bottle, she took a deep breath.


    "Look at how happily this little guy drinks." Looking at Niece, Mu Lin couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentle sigh.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s gaze took the opportunity to look at her face. The afternoon sunlight passed through the curtains, and just happened to light up Mu Lin¡¯s face.


    For a moment, Luo He Ning waspletely dumbfounded.


    It was at this time that Mu Shi Ye ran down the stairs, and waved the car key in his hand: "Sis, help He Ning take care of Cheng Cheng, I¡¯m going out for a breather!"


    "Where are you going?" Mu Lin did not expect her brother to be so irresponsible, and directly threw the child to her, asking Luo He Ning to stay as well.


    "I¡¯ll go out and have a drink!" Mu Shi Ye casually found an excuse and ran out of the living room. After a while, he heard the sound of a car exploding, causing him to look towards Luo He Ning.


    Being stared at by her bright eyes, Luo He Ning immediately became a little nervous and helpless, pointing towards the door: "This guy, he probably wants to take this opportunity to ck off."


    "Why didn¡¯t you go with him when he went to bezy? Aren¡¯t you guys inseparable buddies? He went out to y, but he didn¡¯t bring you along? " Mu Lin felt that it was strange.


    Luo He Ning was momentarily stunned, he was done for, his goal, was it to be seen through by Mu Lin?


    He was so nervous that he almost couldn¡¯t answer.


    "I guess he might go somewhere. It¡¯s not convenient to take me with him." In a moment of desperation, Luo He Ning instantly betrayed his good brother.


    "Is it inconvenient to bring you along? Who was he going to see? "Which woman?" Mu Lin¡¯s eyes instantly squinted, and stared straight at Luo He Ning like lightning.


    "Possibly... I don¡¯t know much about his personal affairs. " Luo He Ning¡¯s entire body tensed up, he felt that he was about to faint from her gaze.


    Mu Lin instantly sighed, gritting her teeth with a face full of disappointment: "Let me know that he still dares to mess around outside, then he¡¯ll give it a try."


    Luo He Ning was shocked, and instantly broke out in cold sweat for his good brother.


    At the moment, the afternoon sun was shining and the atmosphere was quiet in the CEO¡¯s office of the Ji¡¯s¡¯s headquarters.


    Tang You You held onto a cup of water, watched as the man focused on handling his work, the phone beside him would asionally ring, and hearing his firm and forceful reply to his work, Tang You You felt his blood speed up.


    Men who worked hard were the most attractive. They were so handsome that even they didn¡¯t know it themselves. They were often the ones who hit the heart of women the most.


    Tang You You had already emptied his ss of water, but why? Her mouth was still a little dry?

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 - New benefits for the Quarterly


    She looked down at her ss. She had even drained thest drop of water. It was strange. Was she that hungry?


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but lick her lower lip. She didn¡¯t expect that the small action she did without any consciousness had already fallen into the deep eyes of a man.


    Although it looked like he was focused and serious on his work, Ji Xiao Han was the clearest how much attention he had paid to the woman on the sofa.


    Therefore, when Tang You You looked down at the cup and licked his lips, he also saw it immediately. He felt a hot sensation in his throat, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but roll a little.


    Tang You You suddenly felt that the air that was still in good condition a moment ago became stuffy, the oxygen in her heart was not enough, and her body started to feel hot.


    "That... I¡¯ll go out and take a look! " Tang You You felt that she could no longer stay here. That kind of strange and peculiar feeling made her feel ufortable and uneasy.


    Ji Xiao Han never thought that she would actually want to go out. His robust body instantly left the chair and walked straight towards her.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t expect him to not speak, and instead walked straight towards her. Her beautiful eyes instantly widened in shock as she lowered her head, and became even more flustered.


    "Are you tired of staying here?" Ji Xiao Han stood in front of her, his tall and sturdy body wrapped in a straight and straight suit.


    "No, I¡¯m here. I might be disturbing your work." Tang You You just noticed that this man would look at her from time to time. This made her feel that her existence would affect him.


    "No!" The man¡¯s deep voice rang out, then he chuckled. "If you want to go out for a walk, that¡¯s fine, but you have to remember not to go into that ss corridor again, okay? When the timees, I will be frightened and I will no longer be responsible. "


    His words, were always carrying a bit of bewildering malice. Only now did Tang You You think back to how his previous predicament hadpletely surfaced. In his opinion, he must have turned into aplete joke.


    "I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility!" Seeing that he was actually making fun of her, Tang You You was instantly embarrassed and annoyed. He ced the cup on the table, stood up and was about to leave.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that the man¡¯srge palm would directly grab her slender wrist. With just a slight force, she fell into his embrace.


    His firm chest caused her delicate body to shudder violently. She raised her eyes once again, anger already shing within her beautiful big eyes.


    "Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing now?" Tang You You was instantly nervous to the point that his palms were sweating, as his beautiful eyes stared at him usingly.


    "Just give it a hug!" The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. His long arm had already been pulled back and rested on her slender waist.


    "No way!" Tang You You said that she could not, but from her voice, there was a hint of flirtatiousness, like a woman trying to act coquettish.


    Ji Xiao Han had already be exceptionally sensitive towards her words and actions. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t really angry and was only protesting, he knew that he could still hug her for a while.


    "Wandering, when are you going to reject me? You¡¯re my real girlfriend right now, aren¡¯t you even going to give me a hug? Then isn¡¯t my boyfriend too wronged? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s low and maic voice, carried a trace of a bewitching smile, quietly and hoarselynded beside her ear.


    The hot feeling of his vomiting made Tang You You¡¯s earlobes go numb. Instinctively, she hid herself deep in his embrace.


    "Ji Xiao Han, we agreed to do superficial work, what are you doing now? An inch forward? " Tang You You said unhappily while he was in his arms.


    "If this is called taking an inch, then what about this?" Ji Xiao Han decided to not do anything at all. Since he had longed for her lips for so long, if he could not obtain them, wouldn¡¯t that be treating him too unfairly?


    Ji Xiao Han would never let himself suffer a loss.


    Therefore, he lowered his face slightly and stretched out a big hand to press against her chin. He easily lifted her face up and kissed her lips without any forewarning.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind rumbled, and instantly went nk.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because his head was severely injured, but why did he feel like he was kissing her? Was he that dizzy?


    He felt as if his legs had be powerless, as if they were about to copse at any moment.


    "Don¡¯t... "It¡¯s like this!" Tang You You was still not used to a man¡¯s overbearing and domineering aura, and her entire person felt a sense of helplessness and unease.


    A strange, unfamiliar feeling burst forth from her body, making her feel uneasy. She instinctively wanted to push him away.


    Unfortunately, the man had one arm around her waist and the other around her chin.


    However, his thin lips were gentler than ever before.


    It was no longer as violent as a torrential storm. This made Tang You You unconscious, and he managed to take advantage of it for two minutes.


    "Don¡¯t worry, just kiss him. He won¡¯t do anything else." The man was finally satisfied. He let go of her, his voice hoarse.


    Although Ji Xiao Han said that he would not do anything excessive to her, but his body had given her the most honest response.


    Just then, the two of them were pressed tightly against each other. Tang You You could feel it very clearly, and her small face blushed even more.


    She grabbed her bag and ran out the door.


    Ji Xiao Han was in a slightly sorry state as he turned back to the office desk, both of his hands on top of the desk, as he used this chance to calm his chaotic emotions.


    Unfortunately, the feeling that woman gave him was too beautiful. It actually gave him a feeling of longing and reluctance.


    Hopefully this will be a good start.


    It¡¯s always like this in the future. Don¡¯t be rejected by her again.


    Looking at her blushing face as she escaped, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips curled up. No matter what, when he kissed her earlier, she did not reject him too strongly, proving that he had already applied for this benefit.


    Tang You You ran out of the CEO¡¯s office. Only then did she realise that outside of the assistant¡¯s office, there were a few women sitting. All of them were looking at her strangely and surprisingly.


    Only now did Tang You You realize that he had lost control of himself and forced himself to slow down.


    Under the envious gaze of the assistant, they walked towards the elevator.


    "Miss Tang, please wait!" Standing at the elevator door, he suddenly heard Lu Qing¡¯s urgent voice.


    Tang You You turned his head to look and saw Lu Qing smiling as he said, "Quarterly wants me to send you back!"


    "Thank you!" Tang You You said gratefully and lowered his head.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 - Surprise Surprise


    Two men in police uniform suddenly appeared in Only Idealism Hall. After revealing his ID card at the front desk, he rode in the elevator and arrived at the office of Lam Tung, the person in charge of Only Idealism.


    When the Lam Tung saw the policemen who had suddenly appeared, he was shocked, but then he arrogantly took out his identity. "Comrade policemen, did you guys have business with me?"


    "Mr. Lin, we came here to work. Please cooperate with us." The policeman spoke seriously with a righteous tone.


    "Cooperate with what?" Have I broken thew? " Lam Tung felt that if they found him, they were ruining his reputation and immediately became unhappy.


    "Li Fang Fang, do you know him?"


    "She?" Lam Tung¡¯s body froze, his face revealed a few cunning expressions: "What happened to her? "She¡¯s an employee of ourpany. She was fired not long ago for work reasons. Comrade Police Officer, did something happen to her?"


    Yesterday afternoon, she nailed four nails into Miss Tang You You¡¯s wheels, causing her car to be injured in an ident. Just an hour ago, Li Fang Fang said that you were the one who ordered her to do this, Mister Lin, what kind of exnation do you have for that? "


    "What?" Lam Tung waspletely stunned, he immediately jumped up from his office chair and scolded: "This Li Fang Fang is simply ndering us, creating something out of nothing. When did I order her to do such a heinous act? This is all her fault, Comrade Police Officer. You must find out the truth and don¡¯t wrongly use me. " Lam Tung no longer had the self-righteous expression from before, his face was filled with fear.


    Who is Tang You You? The girlfriend that Quarterly had publicly acknowledged, he was already trying to curry favor with her, how could he possibly dare to harm her?


    "Now pleasee with us to the station and do an investigation! As for whether or not you are innocent, thew will give you justice. But now, we suspect that you are rted to this car ident, so pleasee with us. "


    Lam Tung¡¯s face was deathly pale as cold sweat seeped out.


    Previously, he expelled Li Fang Fang and promised 500,000 yuan aspensation. However, he didn¡¯t keep his promise and only gave Li Fang Fang 50,000 yuan to send her away.


    Presumably, Li Fang Fang was holding a grudge and that was why she was dragged inside.


    Thinking about it, Lam Tung was full of regret. If he knew that women were so hard to deal with, he would not have gone to find her.


    The news of Lam Tung being taken away by the police instantly spread throughout thepany.


    Liu Xi was very surprised, and called Tang You You.


    Only then did Tang You You mention the matter of him being injured in a car ident to his foster mother.


    Liu Xi asked with concern: "Are your injuries serious? I¡¯ll give you a few more days of rest. "


    "It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯ve already dealt with the head injury. I don¡¯t want to take a leave. I¡¯ll go back to work tomorrow." Tang You You still had two big orders in hand, she could not just irresponsibly throw them away.


    "You Zou, the fact that the Lam Tung was taken away by the police, is it rted to your car ident as well?" Liu Xi doubted.


    Tang You You sneered, and said without a trace of sympathy: "I think Li Fang Fang dragged him into the water on purpose, but as for whether or not he was an aplice, I believe the police can give me a reasonable exnation."


    "If this Lam Tung truly has such a malicious heart towards you, then it would be better if he didn¡¯t stay in thepany. Quickly mention it to him, it¡¯s only a matter of a single sentence from him." Liu Xi had long hated the Lam Tung. He did not have any talent, he only sat on such a position because he fawned on her.


    "Mother, if Lam Tung is truly gone, then this position is most suitable for you. I can also help you talk about it." Tang You You immediately said with a smile.


    After Liu Xi heard this, he was slightly shocked, "Me? Wandering? Do you really want Quarterly to give me a promotion? "


    Tang You You thought about how her godmother had helped him so much and how she had helped him so much that he could live a carefree life with his children. She was truly willing to help out with such a small matter.


    "Yes, mother, I will try my best to help you. As long as you be the boss of Only Idealism, I can be at ease under your hands." Tang You You joked.


    "Wandering, then mother really needs to thank you. Really, if I can really get promoted, I would be very grateful to you." Faced with a promotion in work, everyone would be moved. Moreover, Liu Xi had stayed in this small department for 8 years.


    "Godmother, don¡¯t be like this, do you still need to say so many polite words between us?" Tang You You immediately felt embarrassed.


    "Alright, Wandering, no matter what you want to do in the future, your godmother won¡¯t care about you." Liu Xi said while crying andughing.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang You You heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, she had promised her mother that she would do her best to fulfill her promise.


    But was she going to beg Ji Xiao Han again?


    How should I talk to him?


    Actually, Tang You You had already found the best reason, and it was because of this child.


    As long as she said the words that her foster mother told her every day about how she was helping him and his children, Ji Xiao Han would definitely give her this position without saying a word.


    Tang You You thought that he would bring up the matter again tonight.


    The living room of the Ji Family!


    After Xiao Cheng Cheng went to sleep, he was in great spirits. She ran around the living room like a penguin, clumsy yet cute.


    Mu Lin carefully followed behind her, afraid that she would fall if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    Just as she expected, while the little guy was sprinting, his two calves tripped and he fell to the ground.


    "Cheng Cheng!"


    "Be careful!"


    Luo He Ning stretched out his hand almost at the same time, but he didn¡¯t expect the little fellow to quickly crawl back up by itself. The instant the two adults threw themselves at him, they actually collided directly.


    The two of them were stunned. When their eyes met, they were a little shy.


    "Sorry, it didn¡¯t hurt you, right?" Luo He Ning looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    Mu Lin shook her head: "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll see if Xiao Cheng Cheng is alright."


    Luo He Ning raised his head and saw the little guy running off into the distance to find something to y with. He chuckled: "It seems like she¡¯s fine as well."


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!" Mu Lin quickly walked toward her.


    Luo He Ning was still trying to recollect the feeling of her crashing into his arms just now, and couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    He really wanted to hug her again.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to hug her like that. He could only hope that the pleasant surprise would happen a few more times.


    Mu Lin¡¯s current state of mind was also a little messy. Actually, she rarely came into contact with the opposite sex, but when she collided with Luo He Ning just now, she could smell the masculine scent of his body, causing her to have an indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 253

    Discovering that he is a man


    The originally warm atmosphere had seemingly ignited a small fire within the hearts of the two mature men and women, due to the carelessness of the collision just now.


    Mu Lin¡¯s usually calm face, when Luo He Ning looked over, turned slightly red.


    She tried her best to focus her thoughts on Xiao Cheng Cheng, allowing her to hold onto one of her fingers while walking back and forth in the huge living room.


    "Mubai, let me apany Xiao Cheng Cheng for a walk. You have apanied her for over an hour, you must be tired." Luo He Ning had long wanted to say something, but he had the nerve to go up and talk to her. At this moment, she mustered her courage and walked forward.


    Mu Lin had never ced Luo He Ning in her eyes, because she had always felt that when he spent all day with her strange little brother, he was definitely no different from her little brother. But at this moment, his gentle and caring attitude caused her to unconsciously look up to him.


    It was also at this moment that she seriously listened to his voice, which was unexpectedly deep and forceful. He was definitely not the same person as her little brother, and he had all the characteristics of a mature man on his body, including his tall and straight body and that cold and perfect sculpture-like face.


    When Mu Lin realized what was going through her mind, her entire body froze.


    Unknowingly when, Luo He Ning had already carried Xiao Cheng Cheng from her side to the front door.


    "The sun is very bright outside. Take your child out in the sun." Luo He Ning said with a smile, as his tall figure had already walked out.


    Mu Lin was startled for a moment, and immediately followed him out with quick steps.


    "Mubai, be careful of the stairs!" Luo He Ning turned his head to look at her and reminded her in a kind tone when he saw that she was wearing a pair of 7cm high heels.


    Unfortunately, Mu Lin¡¯s mind was filled with all kinds of messy thoughts, and while worrying about Xiao Cheng Cheng going out, she didn¡¯t notice that there were still three steps in front of the hall. When Luo He Ning reminded her, she stomped on the second step.


    "Aiyo ..." After a painful cry, Mu Lin¡¯s entire person pounced forward.


    "Be careful!" Luo He Ning¡¯s heartbeat suddenly stopped. Almost instinctively, he rushed over and hugged her body that was falling down.


    With one arm holding the little fellow, the other arm caught Mu Lin with all her strength.


    When Mu Lin realized that she wasn¡¯t lying on the ground, she felt an arm tightly wrapped around her chest.


    A pair of beautiful phoenix eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Mubai, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?" Luo He Ning asked worriedly.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng, who was in her embrace, started to cry from the quick actions just now.


    Just as Mu Lin was about to ask about the rules in his hands, she heard Niece¡¯s loud cry.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, hurry up and coax Cheng Cheng." Mu Lin was instantly worried.


    Only then did Luo He Ning nervously retract hisrge hands, and shake the little fellow while hugging it: "Don¡¯t cry, Cheng Cheng, don¡¯t be afraid, uncle is here."


    "Sigh!" Mu Lin tried to walk to the side, but she found that her heel was injured, and she instantly jumped twice in pain.


    Seeing her like this, Luo He Ning knew that she must be crooked.


    He really didn¡¯t understand why women would torture him like this. With such thin heels, weren¡¯t they tired from walking?


    Can women really endure so much for the sake of beauty?


    However, if a woman was wearing a high heels, her temperament would indeed be very different.


    would look at it with an appreciative attitude, but now, his goddess had sprained her leg because of it, he suddenly felt that, who invented this thing?


    Just when Luo He Ning didn¡¯t know whether he should coax the small one or help the big one, a ck coloured sedan drove over from the distance.


    Luo He Ning immediately stared at the carriage as if he was looking at a life-saving grass.


    The carriage stopped in front of them, and Tang You You walked out. Seeing Luo He Ning carrying Xiao Cheng Cheng, Mu Lin¡¯s face turned pale, and she froze: "Young Master Luo, Mubai, why are you two here? And the Young Master Mu? "


    "He went out and asked us to look after him." Luo He Ning anxiously said, and looked at Mu Lin: "Mubai¡¯s leg is sprained, you¡¯re so slow, can you help me hug Cheng Cheng? I¡¯ll check to see if the foot injury is serious. "


    Tang You You hurriedly hugged the crying little fellow into his arms. "Leave the child to me, I¡¯ll go and prepare some milk for her. Help Mubai take a look at the situation."


    "Thank you, Miss Tang!" Mu Lin was also grateful to her.


    Tang You You smiled slightly: "Of course!"


    Tang You You was quite good at coaxing children., who was crying pitifully a moment ago, suddenly quieted down in her arms.


    Only then did Luo He Ning quickly squat down and extended his hand to take off the high heels on Mu Lin¡¯s injured foot.


    "Ai ..." I¡¯ll do it myself. " Mu Lin was really not used to being touched by men, so he quickly took off his shoes.


    Luo He Ning was a little embarrassed, his handsome face slightly flushed, but his eyes were anxiously looking at the ce where she was injured: "It¡¯s all red and swollen, let¡¯s go to the hospital."


    "But Cheng Cheng!" Mu Lin also felt that her heels were hurting, and she must have twisted them quite a bit, but she was worried about her niece.


    However, Luo He Ning waspletely at ease with Tang You You: "Mubai, you can definitely watch out for your child. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call your brother right now and tell him to hurry back."


    "Alright, go tell Miss Tang that I really should go to the hospital." Mu Lin was sweating profusely, not wanting to show off.


    Tang You You naturally wanted Luo He Ning to quickly send him to the hospital and let her take care of him.


    seemed to want her to bring him anyway.


    When Luo He Ning walked out and saw that Mu Lin was still sitting on the stairs, there was no longer that cold feeling of superiority, but a pitiful injury.


    "Can you still walk?" Luo He Ning asked in a low voice.


    "I can jump and walk!" As Mu Lin said this, he took off the other heels on his feet.


    "I¡¯ll carry you over!" Luo He Ning pointed to the sportscar that he had parked far away. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to jump so far away.


    Mu Lin was slightly startled, then, her snow-white face blushed a little: "I¡¯m very heavy, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to carry it."


    Luo He Ning was instantly amused by her humorous words, hisughter was clear and bright.


    "Mubai, you¡¯re looking down on me too much. Even if I don¡¯t have to carry you, I can carry you over." Luo He Ning arrogantly disyed the sturdy figure that he had trained hard for many years.


    As expected, Mu Lin¡¯s gaze uncontrobly shifted towards him.


    Although he was wearing a casual ck T-shirt and a pair of linen pants, the part of his shirt that faintly revealed his strong abdominal muscles made her blush even more.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 - The person who asked for it is him


    Luo He Ning had only intentionally disyed his figure just now, and when Mu Lin really stared at him, his handsome face was full of embarrassment, and heughed dryly: "Apologies, I did not mean to disrespect you!"


    "Come here... Hug me! " Mu Lin suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and said coldly on purpose.


    Luo He Ning was slightly startled, but after that, his heart was in ecstasy, yet he had to pretend to be calm.


    When he bent over and carried Mu Lin, he realized, how was she heavy? Is it really that light?


    Although she looked tall and slender, her body was slender. It was a mystery as to where her light weight and frightening aura came from.


    Luo He Ning was puzzled, but he was indeed suppressed by this woman¡¯s powerful aura to the point that he did not even have the courage to confess to her.


    A faint fragrance wafted into Luo He Ning¡¯s nose, and he could not help but take a few deep breaths greedily.


    That faint fragrance, had been wrapped around the paper all the way to the deepest part of his heart. It was likely that he would lose sleep tonight because of this.


    Mu Lin quietly stayed in his embrace, feeling the strength of the man¡¯s firm arms, she didn¡¯t dare to reach out and grab his neck, but since she was so close to his chest, she could hear his strong heartbeats. It could be seen how healthy this man¡¯s body was ...


    Wait, what was she thinking?


    How could she judge his health from this? What does that have to do with her?


    Mu Lin was a little vexed that she had actually started to care about things that had nothing to do with her work.


    Clearly, every single contract that was rted to thepany¡¯s interests was running through her mind.


    In front of the 100 metre long sportscar, Luo He Ning was reluctant to part with her.


    He opened the car door and very considerately helped her into the car. Then, he quickly went around to the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine.


    "Young Master Luo, thank you!" Mu Lin said in a businesslike manner.


    Luo He Ning was slightly startled, his thin lips formed a smile: "Why are you being polite with me? I¡¯m your brother¡¯s good brother. "


    Mu Lin¡¯s face froze when she heard him. That¡¯s right, Luo He Ning is my brother¡¯s friend, how can she eat tender grass like an old cow?


    Old cow?


    Was he really that old? Mu Lin felt like he was going to copse at any moment. A twenty-nine year old woman, was she really that old?


    "Young Master Luo, how old are you this year?" Mu Lin asked him inexplicably.


    "Twenty-six!" Luo He Ning answered honestly.


    So young?


    Three years younger than him?


    The age span was too great for her to ept.


    Seeing that she was actually asking him such a personal question, Luo He Ning thought that she had a chance. Her eyes slightly lit up, filled with anticipation.


    Unfortunately, he had been waiting for a long time and hadn¡¯t heard the woman talk to him again.


    He turned his head to look at her, only to see her staring nkly at the scenery outside the window.


    Had she ignored him again?


    After Tang You You fed Xiao Cheng Cheng milk, she fell asleep in¡¯s embrace, her small hands still holding onto a bottle, unwilling to let go.


    It was exactly the same as her daughter, Xiao Nai, when she was young.


    When Mu Shi Ye received his good brother¡¯s message, he almost immediately rushed back.


    Elder sister¡¯s foot was twisted? How could there be such an ident?


    What¡¯s wrong with this Luo He Ning? She actually didn¡¯t take good care of her sister and would definitely teach him a lesson another day.


    When Mu Shi Ye was rushing to the Back to Ji Family¡¯s living room, he saw Tang You You sitting on the sofa with the sleeping Xiao Cheng Cheng, looking at his phone.


    "Shh!" Seeing Mu Shi Ye rushing in, Tang You You immediately shushed him and said, "I just slept!"


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s footsteps immediately became lighter. He walked over and gently took his daughter from Tang You You¡¯s embrace, "Thank you!"


    He didn¡¯t forget to express his gratitude.


    Tang You You chuckled, and said softly: "Cheng Cheng is very cute, and very obedient!"


    Mu Shi Ye was naturally very happy to hear his daughter being praised by her as a father.


    "Yes, it must be like me!" "I¡¯ve been so obedient since I was a kid!" Mu Shi Ye praised himself along the way.


    Tang You You immediatelyughed.


    "Xiao Nai and Xiao Rui areing back, I will take them upstairs to sleep, don¡¯t wake them up!" Mu Shi Ye nced at the watch on his wrist, and felt like he was going to separate his daughter and go to sleep.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that after the little fellow fell asleep at this time, tonight, it would turn into a little demon and torment him to death.


    When it was almost five, Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai were received back by the Uncle Yuan.


    Upon entering, Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes werepletely red and swollen. When Tang You You saw it, he cried out: "Xiao Rui, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes? You got into a fight with someone? "


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately rushed to answer: "No, brother fell off his chair."


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at her sister in disdain: "Mummy, I really didn¡¯t fight, I fell down on my own."


    "Honorable, isn¡¯t it?" Tang You You rolled her eyes at him. "Did you apply the medicine?"


    "Damn it! Teacher helped me clean it up! Teacher is so scared! Hehe, I must have thought that Daddy wanted to settle the score with her." Tang Xiao Ruiughedcently.


    Tang You You facepalmed. What was his son¡¯s attitude?


    "Your teacher can¡¯t be med for this, you deserve it. Your dad doesn¡¯t even have the face to seek revenge." Tang You You immediately taught his son a harsh lesson, not allowing him to take Ji Xiao Han as his pride and becent.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately did not dare to make a sound.


    Tang Xiao Naiughedcently at the side: "Big Brother, do you still feel pain?"


    "Go away!" Tang Xiao Rui had the urge to throw his sister away.


    Tang You You also sternly swept his daughter a nce, warning her, "You¡¯re not allowed to make fun of your brother anymore."


    "Mummy, is big brother¡¯s eyes like a panda¡¯s?" Tang Xiao Nai was still smiling happily.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately covered his injured eyes. "You¡¯re hateful, I don¡¯t want to care about you, I¡¯m going upstairs to y with my toys."


    "Big brother is shy." Tang Xiao Nai immediately shouted loudly.


    Seeing the two little fellows tripping, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth. His son had taught him a lesson this time, let¡¯s see if he dares to be naughty again in the future.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened and Tang You You came out of the bathroom. Wiping the droplets of water from her hair, she looked at the sky which had alreadypletely darkened, and her heart inexplicably tensed up.


    Should she talk to him tonight about her promise to get a promotion from Ji Xiao Han?


    Just thinking of asking him, Tang You You felt ufortable.


    Begging was already a difficult task, but even more so, the one who asked for it was Ji Xiao Han.


    She remembered thest time she begged him, he had directly forced a kiss on her ...


    This time ... Had he kissed her at noon?


    As Tang You You was thinking wild, she suddenly heard the sound of the car turning off its engine, making her heart race.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 - Promotions and Sries


    When she finished changing her clothes and went downstairs, she heard her daughter Xiao Nai telling her about her brother¡¯s embarrassing events at school, in her childish voice.


    "Big brother cried for a long time. His face was covered in tears and snot. How ugly!" Tang Xiao Nai said while grinning.


    Ji Xiao Han caressed his daughter¡¯s smooth and long hair. Looking at her young and proud look, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek: "Then you must be careful next time. Don¡¯t be like your brother who is so naughty.


    "Then does big brother¡¯s heart ache for his father even though he fell and got injured?" Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting¡¯s dad was actually so good to her, and she immediately opened her small mouth, smiling even more happily.


    "He deserved it. Daddy wouldn¡¯t pity him." When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter say that his son only climbed up the chair to show off, he truly felt that it was a lesson she had taught him. Although she said that she did not hate him, she had already remembered him, but in order to make her daughter happy, he could only say it out loud.


    "Big brother¡¯s eyes are already so narrow, I¡¯m really afraid that he¡¯s going to fall again!" After Tang Xiao Nai finished speaking, she was still imitating how Tang Xiao Rui squinted his eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that his daughter was just a little treasure. After having her, his life was full of joy andughter, the fruit of his happiness.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han wasughing happily, he saw Tang You You gently walking down the stairs while holding onto the banister.


    Having already showered, she was wearing a loose, long, white T-shirt that revealed half of her snow-white legs and a pair of beige sandals. She was petite and delicate, but was also clean and clean at the same time.


    Her long hair that had just been washed had grown to her waist, and the water at the end of her hair had yet to dry uppletely. It made her hair curl up, giving her a pure and stunning look.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze immediately darkened, and stared at her body, unable to shift away.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai immediately struggled out of her father¡¯s embrace and ran over, standing at the head of the stairs, waiting for Mummy toe down.


    "Daddy came back and bought a cute doll for me. This kid knows how to dance too, Mummy,e and see." Tang Xiao Nai arrogantly took out the gift her father gave her, wanting to present it.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes quickly shifted from the man¡¯s body to the beautiful and exquisite doll in Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s embrace.


    "I can even y music. Daddy, Mummy, I can dance! "Look at me!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s tiny body had already started to spin ording to the music.


    Tang You You saw that his daughter was as happy as a little angel, and knew that it was definitely because her parents were by her side that she was so pleased with herself.


    In the past, the little guy wasn¡¯t as optimistic and optimistic. It was this man that changed her daughter bit by bit.


    It made her daughter more confident and more willing to express her happiness.


    Thinking about it, Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han with aplicated gaze.


    Ji Xiao Han was also looking at his daughter¡¯s clumsy and cute dance, and when he felt the woman¡¯s gaze on him, he instantly caught her gaze.


    Their eyes immediately met in midair.


    His heart skipped a beat, and Tang You You quickly shifted his gaze away. The ripples in his heart, were like they had been stirred up by a stick, and were about to turn into a wave.


    However, Ji Xiao Han did not quickly look away. Looking at her delicate appearance while dodging, he felt his heart throbbing.


    "Xiao Nai, you carry the baby upstairs to y, I have something to say to your dad!" Tang You You thought about the matter of her godmother¡¯s promotion, she had to discuss it with Ji Xiao Han as soon as possible.


    Tang Xiao Nai was already immersed in her own beautiful dance, not wanting to stop, she mumbled: "I don¡¯t want to go upstairs to y with Big Brother, he¡¯s too bored. Daddy wants to talk with Mummy, you guys go upstairs, I want to dance with my doll here."


    With regards to his daughter¡¯s arrogant personality, Tang You You could only look at Ji Xiao Han helplessly.


    Ji Xiao Han was already smiling as he said: "Let¡¯s go, in this family, we still need to let this little thing make the decision."


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting¡¯s father actually let him make the decision, and started to giggle.


    Tang You You was helpless, she could only turn around and head upstairs.


    Ji Xiao Han rubbed his daughter¡¯s head as he followed Tang You You upstairs in an extremely good mood.


    One in front and one behind, the man was tall and sturdy, and when the woman wasn¡¯t wearing high heels, he became even more petite and mesmerizing.


    The difference in height between the two could definitely be considered cute.


    After walking through the corridor on the second floor, Tang You You was in a dilemma and didn¡¯t know which direction to go.


    The tall man who had followed her up the stairs lightly patted her shoulder with hisrge palm. "Let¡¯s talk in my study!"


    Tang You You was so frightened by his light pat that his entire body shivered. Before he could even reply, the man had already started striding towards his study.


    She had to follow him to the other side of the corridor.


    The door to the study opened, and the man turned on the light. Under the bright light, Tang You You became even more anxious and nervous.


    Ji Xiao Han very casually did not sit on the sofa, and did not sit on the chair either. He just sat with his hands in the pockets of the Western Bag, half sitting and half leaning on the desk. His pair of deep eyes stared straight at her, and he asked in a low voice: "Say it, what do you want to tell me?"


    Tang You You bit his lower lip and mustered up his courage to say: "The person in charge of Only Idealism¡¯spany, Lam Tung, seems to have been taken away by the police to investigate. Do you know what happened?"


    "I know, Li Fang Fang said that he was an aplice." Ji Xiao Han was naturally very clear about his subordinate¡¯s investigation.


    "Then, can¡¯t he just stay in office?" Tang You You asked somewhat urgently.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes shed, and replied while looking at her: "Of course, regardless of whether he and Li Fang Fang are conspiring to harm you, taking advantage of his unclear rtionship with Li Fang Fang, I won¡¯t appoint him anymore. You have your eyes on his position? "


    Tang You You was stunned. She couldn¡¯t be thinking that she wanted to get a promotion?


    "No, I didn¡¯t, I wanted to say... Have you considered who you¡¯d like to appoint? " Tang You You was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    "Yes, I have. I have made up my mind." "You!" There was a smile in the bottom of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes.


    "Me? I can¡¯t! " Tang You You did not expect that Ji Xiao Han would actually help her sit in that position, so much that she simply did not dare to even think about it.


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. "Why can¡¯t you do it? "If you haven¡¯t done it before, how do you know that it won¡¯t work?"


    "I want to rmend someone to you. You can consider her. No matter what, she is more suitable than me." Tang You You said somewhat eagerly.

 Chapter 256

    Ji Xiao Han had actually only tested Tang You You a little earlier. Although he already had a little interest in her, he still had notpletely understood Tang You You¡¯s personality.


    The only thing she knew was that she was very patient and strict with her children, and that she was very considerate and considerate with their lives. She could be considered a good and qualified mother.


    But in other aspects, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t really understand it. For example, in terms of their rtionship, he was not too satisfied.


    However, she was staring at the photo of Lu Xuan Chen in a daze.


    Therefore, he thought of taking a high position to seduce her and see if she was a snobbish and greedy woman.


    Now that the results were out, she seemed to know her ce as the person in charge of Only Idealism.


    "Who are you rmending?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face had already returned to normal, and he looked at her calmly as he asked.


    I¡¯ll be honest with you, I knew her before. She has had financial constraints on me since she was very young, and is also my benefactor. She has great ability and character, I hope you can consider upgrading her position. Tang You You intentionally pulled the children out to be the reference point for his decision.


    "Oh?" The man¡¯szy and maic voice rose slightly, ending in a long, doubtful expression.


    "Is that true?" She used to be good friends with my mother. After she passed away, she took care of me. " Tang You You was really afraid that he would reject her, which would disappoint her mother¡¯s trust. She would feel troubled then and there.


    "She knows about the children?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and his tone instantly became a bit colder.


    Tang You You¡¯s face froze and her skin turned white.


    "You actually told her about the children? Did you think about the consequences if she failed to keep the secret and leaked the news about the child? " Ji Xiao Han was very dissatisfied, she actually mentioned the matter of a child to an outsider.


    Tang You You did not expect him to be so disgusted that his godmother would know about her children. She frowned: "She is my godmother, I will tell her everything that happened to me since I was young. I do not feel the need to hide my children from her, she will definitely not speak carelessly."


    "From the looks of it, you went through her back door when you applied for Only Idealism ..." The man¡¯s tone carried a hint of danger.


    Tang You You was shocked again, and her slender body trembled twice. It was over, her secrets had all been dug out by this man.


    "I... "I didn¡¯t go through the back door, I relied entirely on my strength ..."


    "Do you have to go through the back door or not? You don¡¯t need to lie to me, right?" Ji Xiao Han saw that she was stuttering so nervously that he couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. He didn¡¯t expect that she would also have times when he was helpless, didn¡¯t she have a lot of courage in the past?


    However, her frightened appearance was also extremely interesting.


    "Alright, I admit that I did indeed ask for her help. However, I am not someone who has no power to enter Idealism." Tang You You knew that there was no longer any point in lying. The man¡¯s eyes were like lightning, it was as if all of the lies in his eyes that were as deep as the ocean would be transparent.


    "Can¡¯t you just tell me the truth earlier?" Seeing her helpless look, Ji Xiao Han really wanted to grab her small face and kiss her lips.


    Tang You You lifted his head and nced at him. Seeing the amusement in his eyes, he immediately became somewhat embarrassed and annoyed.


    This man was deliberately making fun of her.


    Damn it!


    Forget it, she might as well apologize to her godmother. It seems like she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince this man to give her a promotion.


    "Sorry to bother you!" Tang You You lowered her head, and was about to open the door and leave.


    As she put her hand on the doorknob, the man¡¯s deep voice came from behind her. "Do you remember the rule of begging?"


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly froze, she turned and looked at the man nkly.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up, he was leaning on his office chair and standing straight, step by step, he elegantly approached her, his eyes shining as he stared at her pure yet bright little face: "This matter, it is not impossible to discuss, it is just that..."


    "Didn¡¯t you already ..." Tang You You¡¯s little face flushed from the man¡¯s burning gaze. She mustered her courage to bring up the matter of him forcefully kissing her at noon, to see if she could pass the test.


    "These are two different things!" It was impossible for a man to pass the trial.


    Tang You You¡¯s body trembled, like an electric current, it swept through her every nerve.


    Why?


    Why was this man so damn charming to say such things?


    It was clearly him who was too despicable and shameless, but why ... She could actually sense the bewitching power in his voice?


    She must be crazy.


    Or perhaps, the tinge of caution that she wouldn¡¯t admit to, had already filled her heart and was about to surge forward.


    "I¡¯ll give you some time to think it over. Once you¡¯ve thought it through ..." "Come find me!" The man¡¯s thin lips touched her ear, and his voice was filled with malice.


    Tang You You suddenly turned her head, her rosy lips identally touching his handsome face, instantly making her panic.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed lowly.


    Seeing that she was frightened like a little rabbit, it was enough to make his mood inexplicably good.


    "Is it ..." If I kiss you, will you agree to promote me to a godmother? " Of course she understood the rules. Who told this man to be so shameless?


    Actually, this kind of transaction was very fair ... Oh, no, she was the biggest beneficiary.


    If others wanted to be promoted or raise their sry, they might not be able to do so even after fighting for a decade or eight years.


    However, to her, all she needed to do was to kiss this man shamelessly, and her wish would be fulfilled.


    "I guess so. Of course, I also have a condition. She has to promise that she won¡¯t say anything about the child." Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows andughed sinisterly.


    Tang You You said with certainty: "I can guarantee that she will definitely not speak carelessly about this matter."


    "If that¡¯s the case ..." Isn¡¯t it time for you to say something? " The man casually stood in front of her, as if it was a matter of course that he was waiting for her to take the initiative.


    Tang You You looked at the man¡¯s sexy lips. For a moment, he didn¡¯t have the courage.


    "Could it be that you want me to take the initiative? I don¡¯t mind. " Ji Xiao Han knew that she was thick-skinned, and couldn¡¯t take the initiative like this.


    Tang You You thought, since she was begging him, she had to take the initiative this once.


    "You ... Can you close your eyes? If you look at me like this, I won¡¯t be able to take the initiative. " Tang You You only hoped that he could close his eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han retreated two steps and sat on the sofa: "Come here, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have enough altitude!"


    His carelessness caused her height to be looked down upon, and Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes to stiffen.


    Well, she admitted, she was a little short, but not as bad as he said.


    As Ji Xiao Han sat on the sofa, his long and narrow eyes slightly closed, waiting for something ...

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 - Quarterly is a scoundrel


    Looking at the man¡¯szy appearance, the light in his eyes that was slightly closed faded away, as if he was very easy to bully.


    Tang You You forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her little face waspletely red, and her palms were nervously sweating.


    Heavens, how did she end up like this with Ji Xiao Han?


    When he had tried to take the child away from her, she had clearly hated his eighteen generations of ancestors.


    How long has it been?


    A month?


    How did she fall to the point of offering him a kiss?


    Tang You You had the urge to p himself. If he woke up now, would everything return to normal?


    "You You, don¡¯t test my patience." Ji Xiao Han waited for a few seconds, and discovered that the other party did not even move his feet, he instantly felt like he was tricked, thus, he opened his mouth, and reminded her to be quick about it.


    Hearing him call her name, Tang You You¡¯s tone seemed to be more and more smooth. Her small face once again became red.


    He really didn¡¯t know where this man got his confidence from. Such a mature personality, could it be that he was born to be this way?


    Since she was being urged, Tang You You immediately walked in front of her.


    Breathing hard, she suddenly didn¡¯t know where to start.


    With zero experience, she was like a duckling caught in a haystack. Her little face was red, but she didn¡¯t know how to kiss him.


    No matter what, she felt that she would turn into a joke today, making this manugh for the rest of his life.


    Just as Tang You You had also closed her eyes and pounced on her lips, she did not know that the eyes which were closed had suddenly opened. Her eyes were bright and bright, with a deep smile in them, as she looked at the woman who was pouting towards her.


    From his understanding of women, he knew that this woman didn¡¯t have much experience in kissing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have directly smacked his lips like a child.


    Seeing her lips that were as tender as rose petals, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes darkened and his adam¡¯s apple subconsciously moved a little.


    Just as her lips were about to touch his, hisrge hand suddenly pressed down on the back of her head.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You, who was just probing a moment ago, immediately stuck her head in front of her, her beautiful eyes wide open in shock.


    When he saw the man¡¯s eyes, which were as dark as the sea of stars, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Was he fooling me?


    Tang You You had a very shameful feeling, this man was clearly doing this on purpose.


    The thin lips pressed against her lips were as sweet and tender as usual, making him want to pay deeply.


    But just as he was about to push her into his embrace to deepen the kiss, the sounds of Tang Xiao Nai and her discussion came from outside the door of the study.


    "Strange, where did father and Mummy go? It¡¯s not in Mummy¡¯s room, nor is it in Dad¡¯s room. Did they go out? " Tang Xiao Nai asked in a flustered tone with a Mummy he could not find his father in.


    Tang Xiao Rui knocked on her head, "What an idiot, there¡¯s a light in your reading room, they are definitely inside."


    After Tang Xiao Rui finished speaking, he raised his small hand, intending to turn the handle of the door.


    At this moment, the bodies of the two people inside suddenly stiffened. Tang You You instinctively stretched out her hands and fiercely pushed Ji Xiao Han away.


    She had just jumped out of the man¡¯s arms when she saw her son open the door and walk in with her sister.


    "Daddy, Mummy, you guys are here indeed. I want to drink milk ... Mummy, how about you make me a cup of your younger sister¡¯s milk powder? " Tang Xiao Nai said pitifully.


    Tang You You tousled her hair in a flurry. She turned her back, not daring to let the child see her blushing face.


    Although Ji Xiao Han felt disheartened, the children couldn¡¯t find him and Tang You You, so their hearts must have been flustered. He couldn¡¯t ignore the feelings of the children just for their own benefits.


    "Xiao Nai, let¡¯s go. Daddy will make a cup for you!" Ji Xiao Han walked over to his daughter¡¯s side and very naturally held the little guy in his arms.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui realized that something was wrong with the Mummy. He went around to Tang You You¡¯s front and raised his little head to size him up: "Mummy, what¡¯s wrong? Did Daddy bully you again? "


    Tang You You stammered, "Nope... "Nope."


    Ji Xiao Han immediately said faintly: "Xiao Rui, you are mistaken, it was your Mummy who bullied me."


    When Tang You You heard that the man actually thought that the situation was not chaotic enough, and said such misunderstanding words, he immediately turned around and red at the man.


    Ji Xiao Han, on the other hand, smiled proudly, and before she could get angry, he carried his daughter and walked out.


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked his big eyes, then said happily: "Mummy, you have great ability, you can bully father now, work hard, and only bully father from now on, I don¡¯t want to see you suffer any grievances."


    Ji Xiao Han, who was not far from the door, naturally heard his son¡¯s biased words, causing his handsome face to freeze slightly.


    It was clearly her biological body, why did it look like it was retrieved?


    When Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, he burst outughing. Sure enough, his son still doted on her the most.


    She crouched down, hugged her son and kissed him a few times on his cheeks: "Don¡¯t worry, your Mummy is strong, you won¡¯t be easily bullied by others."


    "En, Mummy must not be afraid of bad people, right? Now you have Father supporting you." Tang Xiao Rui touched the Mummy¡¯s long hair with a warm expression.


    Tang You You looked at her son¡¯s swollen face,forting her. She suddenly felt that all the grievances she had suffered was worth it, because she felt safe under the protection of this tiny little man.


    This was the first time Ji Xiao Han helped his daughter wash the milk powder, causing him to be extremely flustered.


    The Uncle Yuan watched from the side and reminded anxiously, "Young Master, you¡¯ve put too much water in, be careful not to get it burned."


    Ji Xiao Han just realised that it took so many steps to get his daughter some milk powder.


    By the time he brought a cup of delicious milk powder to his daughter¡¯s mouth, his back was sweating.


    "Thank you, Daddy! Daddy is great! " Tang Xiao Nai praised with her sweet lips.


    Ji Xiao Han secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and said gently: "Quickly drink, don¡¯t get cold!"


    Tang Xiao Nai held the cup and drank her milk in satisfaction. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s fingerzily drew across his lips,nding on them as she savored the sweet and warm breath of the woman just now.


    When Tang You You led her son downstairs, she saw the man¡¯s actions that brought endless aftertaste, and her small face instantly became embarrassed.


    "Cough ..." "About that, about the matter just now, you ..." Tang You You walked in front of him and asked him somewhat hesitantly, "What is the result?"


    "We need to talk about thister!" Ji Han turned to her and replied sinisterly.


    Tang You You, "..." Do we still need to talk about it?


    Wasn¡¯t this man too shameless? He had clearly agreed to it just now, so how was he going to negotiate?

 Chapter 258

    Tang You You truly felt that Ji Xiao Han was ying around with her, that he had just followed his request and kissed him on his own ord, and now he was even asking her to talkter?


    However, with a request from him, Tang You You couldn¡¯t go and mess with him right now.


    This was truly a lesson to him. If he couldn¡¯t promise anyone in the future, he better not show off.


    Otherwise, he would have to pretend to be willing after suffering such a loss.


    , who came out of the hospital, nned to leave the bustling night market.


    Mu Lin¡¯s legs had already been drugged, the doctor wanted her to exercise as little as possible these few days.


    Luo He Ning followed behind her, trembling. Seeing that she looked like she was about to fall, he immediately reached out to support her.


    "Mubai, you heard the doctor¡¯s warning too. You better not move around, and let me carry you over. We still have a way to get to the parking lot." Looking at Mu Lin¡¯s swaying body, Luo He Ning was anxious and worried at the same time.


    "No need!" He wanted to help so passionately, but the goddess coldly rejected him.


    Luo He Ning was dumbstruck, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Mu Lin didn¡¯t know why she had to stubbornly reject this man¡¯s help.


    Perhaps the thought of him three years younger than her, with such an age gap right in front of her, made her feel slightly depressed.


    Although Luo He Ning was slightly injured by her cold tone, he still kept close to her side, preventing her from falling down all of a sudden.


    Mu Lin also realized that Luo He Ning seemed to be very stubborn, and was looking for an opportunity to help her. She stopped in his tracks, and turned back to look at Luo He Ning.


    Luo He Ning instantly felt a sense of loss that he had been abandoned by the entire world. He looked at Mu Lin with his handsome eyes in a daze, "Mubai, since it¡¯s sote, why don¡¯t you let me drive you home.


    "I will call my assistant right now and she wille to pick me up. Thank you, Young Master Luo!"


    After Mu Lin finished speaking, she took out his mobile phone from his handbag. She spoke a few words and threw the phone back into his bag.


    Luo He Ning could clearly feel Mu Lin¡¯s rejection and coldness, and he had no choice but to not continue to pester him.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, Mubai, you have to be careful. I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Mu Lin nodded towards him as she saw the man turn around and walk towards the car park.


    The night wind messed up her long hair, and through that soft hair, Mu Lin realized that Luo He Ning¡¯s figure was actually not bad.


    After meeting him for the past few years, she realized that his character was much better than her brother¡¯s. Although he was young, he was calm and collected.


    Mu Lin was a little annoyed as she pulled her long hair out from her sight to the back of her ears, forcing herself to not stare at the other party¡¯s back and think anymore.


    In fact, after so many years, the men around her did notck handsome young masters from rich families, mature and steady entrepreneurs, and young elites from the political world to express their goodwill towards her.


    Unfortunately, because Mu Lin had been too busy with things, he ignored all of them.


    In the past, she did discover a few outstanding individuals who were worth developing in all aspects. Unfortunately, because she was too busy, she stopped contacting them after putting in the pigeons a few times.


    This was also the reason why Mu Lin felt disheartened towards this man. She felt that this man¡¯s patience onlysted for a few minutes and a few days.


    When the novelty was over, it became tasteless.


    The impatient attitude of those men had created quite a shadow over her, causing her to think that all the men in the world were like that. Of course, that included the younger brother that she had always doted on and indulged in.


    It was almost his twenty-ninth birthday. As he grew older, his mind became more childish and sensitive.


    Just now, she had the urge to fall in love. Furthermore, the target was her brother¡¯s friend, a man who was three years younger than her.


    Mu Lin shivered for a while and shook her long hair. Had she really been an empty tiger for too long?


    Or perhaps it was because she saw that her brother already had a child and she, as his sister, was actually single. Did she hate marrying?


    Or could it be that after being defeated by Xiao Cheng Cheng¡¯s cuteness, she could not wait to give birth to a beautiful little thing like her?


    Just as Mu Lin was indulging in her fantasies, the silver sportscar slowly drove to a stop in front of her.


    The car window rolled down, revealing the handsome face of a man.


    "Mubai, do you really not need me to send you off?" Luo He Ning still refused to give up and drove over to ask her again.


    Mu Lin finally suppressed the wild thoughts in her heart with great difficulty, and suddenly, she saw the young, elegant face that brimmed with a masculine aura under the light of the streetmp.


    "Thank you, I really don¡¯t need it." Mu Lin rejected him almost instinctively once again.


    She was too self-protective. Her entire mind was filled with his shadow just a moment ago, and now that he had appeared in front of her, she was as cold as ice and as holy and invible as a saint.


    Mu Lin really hated her proud and strong personality.


    I wonder why I didn¡¯t inherit the happy side of my parents.


    Maybe all the men would think she was a woman who only knew how to work, boring, dull, without a trace of femininity.


    Luo He Ning finally gave up. He could feel the faint coldness in her eyes.


    Do you find him annoying?


    "Then be careful, the cars are too messy." Luo He Ning could only warn her again and again before driving away.


    The silver sports car quickly merged into the traffic and disappeared.


    Mu Lin¡¯s gaze followed her until she couldn¡¯t even see the tail light anymore.


    "Ah ..." Just as Mu Lin was focusing all of her attention on Luo He Ning¡¯s car, she suddenly felt her hand being pulled.


    Turning her head in panic, she saw two men grab her handbag and quickly run forward.


    "Robbery..." Someone, my bag has been stolen. " Mu Lin wanted to chase after him, but he realized that his feet were in pain from the sprain.


    She could only shout a few times before the security guards ran out with sticks and asked caringly, "Miss, where is the robbery?"


    "They ran in that direction. Uncle, I need you to help me chase them. I still have a lot of important things in my bag." This was the first time in Mu Lin¡¯s life that she had appeared to be in such a state of panic and helplessness.


    The security old man immediately chased in that direction.


    A few minutester, the middle-aged security guard walked over with a ck handbag. "Miss, they threw their bags away. Do you see what they are missing?"

 Chapter 259

    She¡¯s peeking at him


    "My Phone... And cash... and one of my bracelets. " After Mu Lin checked them, she found out that they were all valuable items, and the documents regarding her work and the USB were all still there.


    "Miss, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They¡¯ve already disappeared. Do you want to report this?" The big brother security guard asked helplessly.


    Mu Lin shook his head: "No need, thank you!"


    What he had lost were only money, but to Mu Lin, those were not worth much.


    There was no use in calling the police. Even if she did, it would only be a few hundred thousand yuan. However, it would be a waste of her time, which was the most valuable thing she had.


    The assistant drove the car and stopped in front of her. She got off the car and looked at Mu Lin who was blown around by the wind, and asked anxiously: "Mubai, did something happen?"


    Mu Lin turned her head, gratefully thanked Uncle Ping An, and sat in the carriage. She did not tell her assistant about what happened to him just now.


    There was nothing to say about such a humiliating matter.


    It was just that she suddenly had a desire to find a man to protect her.


    Tomorrow, she would agree to her grandma¡¯s arranged blind date. No matter what the other party did, as long as he was willing to protect her, as long as he looked at her pleasingly, as long as he loved her ...


    Mu Lin believed that the people that his grandmother had chosen for her were definitely not weak men.


    Ji Family!


    During dinner, Ji Xiao Han personally went upstairs to knock on Mu Shi Ye¡¯s door.


    The first time he knocked, Mu Shi Ye jumped up from the bed and ran over to open the door softly. "What¡¯s up?"


    "It¡¯s time for dinner. Your daughter is still awake?" Ji Xiao Han looked at his good friend who had turnedpletely into his father¡¯s daughter from head to toe. He couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look at her and feel sympathy for her.


    Mu Shi Ye turned his head to take a look, and saw that the little fellow was still sleeping soundly a moment ago, and had actually crawled up and sat down at this moment.


    Ye Zichen continuously rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, while looking drowsy due to waking up.


    "He¡¯s awake now!" Mu Shi Ye opened the door and saw Ji Xiao Han. Xiao Cheng Cheng was so shocked that his small mouth instantly ttened and he began to cry.


    Mu Shi Ye immediately turned around and hugged his daughter, then said to Ji Xiao Han: "You scared my daughter, so you should go down first.


    This was the first time Ji Xiao Han heard someone saying that he too looked terrifying, and his handsome face immediately sank.


    This Mu Shi Ye, didn¡¯t he see whose territory he was in and actually dared to look down on him?


    Ji Xiao Han really couldn¡¯t do anything to this good friend of his. Without saying a word, he carried his daughter, and carried the bottle of powdered milk with urine.


    However, both of them could understand each other¡¯s difficulties.


    Tang You You had already washed up the two little fellows¡¯ hands, and led them to arrange themselves in rows on the dining hall¡¯s chairs.


    When Ji Xiao Han went downstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Yun Che¡¯s face.


    When she saw the man¡¯s usual expression, she sighed inwardly.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that Tang You You seemed to especially like to peek at him tonight. This kind of feeling made him inexplicably happy.


    Hmm, could it be that her own hooliganism had already attracted her attention?


    They say that men are not bad and women do not love them, but they never thought that Tang You You would peek at them the moment he became bad.


    Mu Shi Ye brought Xiao Cheng Cheng downstairs to eat dinner.


    As usual, the Uncle Yuan treated the little guy with extremely nutritious porridge.


    Tang You You carried Xiao Cheng Cheng in his arms and personally fed her porridge. Mu Shi Ye was iparably grateful.


    In fact, he would really go crazy if a man like him had to attend such meticulous work.


    After dinner, everyone¡¯s work was properly arranged. Tang You You gave his daughter and Xiao Cheng Cheng each a bath, then brought his daughter to bed.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s habit of sleeping was bing more and more regr. Previously, due to the unfamiliar environment, she would often wake up in the middle of the night to cause trouble, and there would even be situations where she peed her bed.


    Now, she was getting more and more familiar with her new home. Holding Mummy¡¯s arm, she could quickly fall asleep.


    Seeing that his daughter was already sleeping soundly, Tang You You gently took away her small hands that were hugging his arms. Then, he tucked her in and got off the bed.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock, and she had been feeling sleepy before.


    But why was she not sleepy at all?


    In addition, there was a rhythm that made him more awake the more he slept.


    Tang You You was speechless at this abnormality of his. In fact, the reason why he thought about it carefully was precisely because of what Ji Xiao Han had said.


    Talkter!


    It should be veryte by now.


    Did he still want to talk about it? If she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she would really fall asleep.


    It was only because Tang You You was forced to be helpless that she spent so much energy on this matter.


    When she went to work tomorrow morning, she would have to answer her godmother. If nothing came of it, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    At this moment, next door!


    Ji Xiao Han had already showered with his son, the two of them lying on the bed.


    "Son, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?" Ji Xiao Han turned his head, and looked at his son¡¯s red and swollen eyes, and found it funny, and felt that his son was pitiful, being smashed like this, how could a father not feel pain?


    "I can¡¯t sleep! Once I closed my eyes, I thought about falling off the chair. Daddy, tonight, I might not be able to sleep, what should I do? "Go find some medicine for me to take. I heard that there¡¯s a type of sleeping pill called a sleeping pill. If you take it, you¡¯ll be able to fall asleep very quickly." Tang Xiao Rui turned his head towards Ji Xiao Han and said with a serious face.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but rub his little head, "Sleeping pills aren¡¯t something that can be consumed casually. Since it¡¯s a little kid like you, and you can¡¯t even touch it, you should close your eyes for now. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to fall asleep soon."


    Tang Xiao Rui sighed: "My eyes hurt, even if I closed them it would hurt!"


    Ji Xiao Han could only reach out and pull her son¡¯s small body into his embrace. "Daddy will hug you to sleep!"


    "Then give it a try. Maybe, if you carry me, I¡¯ll fall asleep." Tang Xiao Rui had never been carried by his father to sleep before.


    In the past, when he was young, he liked Mummy sleeping with him in his arms. Unfortunately, his good fortune was quickly taken away by his little sister.


    Afterwards, Mummy could only hug her sister and sleep. He could only sleep on Mummy¡¯s back.


    At that time, he would have felt sorry for himself, but now, he no longer felt anything.


    Perhaps, along the way, he had learnt from him that he had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Mummy and taking care of his sister.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a father. The responsibility to protect the Mummy no longer belonged to him alone.


    However, the responsibility of taking care of the idiot Xiao Nai was something he would probably have to shoulder for her entire life.


    Ji Xiao Han lightly patted his son¡¯s back, his heart filled with fatherly love.


    Tang Xiao Rui could barely hold on at first, but then, unknowingly, he fell asleep in his father¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 - Dark Eyes


    More than ten minutester, the little guy in his arms was breathing more and more evenly. Ji Xiao Han sneaked a nce at his son who was just about to fall asleep.


    Ji Xiao Han quietly stared at his son¡¯s beautiful and delicate face. Unknowingly, he had thought of the photos he had saved when he was young.


    He had forgotten how he looked when he was young, but he remembered his brother¡¯s appearance. He seemed to be simr to the little guy, but he definitely looked more like him.


    Ji Xiao Han gently moved the little guy¡¯s small body away from his embrace and quietly got off of the bed.


    Then he opened the door and went out, his tall figure in the hallway, hands on his hips, wondering where his old photographs were.


    In the junk room on the third floor?


    Ji Xiao Han thought of this and immediately headed towards the stairs.


    Pushing open the third floor¡¯s junk door, Ji Xiao Han looked at the organized arrangement of the items and instantly saw the album.


    In the corners of the house, there were servants meticulously taking care of everything. Even the things that he hadn¡¯t flipped through for years were now as clean and clean as new.


    After Ji Xiao Han received the photo album, he turned on a wallmp beside it.


    Wearing a nightgown, Ji Xiao Han casually sat on the floor and started flipping through the photos he had taken when he was young.


    He flipped through them one by one, getting younger and younger.


    Finally, he saw the photo that he left behind when he was three or four years old. Although it was old, he looked like a little fool in the picture.


    Ji Xiao Han squinted his eyes and sized up his son¡¯s appearance. He realized that his son¡¯s appearance was indeed very simr.


    As he thought of this, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Just as he was immersed in the world within the photo, the door was pushed open and the Uncle Yuan walked in weirdly.


    When he saw Ji Xiao Han who looked nothing like he was sitting on the floor, he was stunned.


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect the Uncle Yuan to appear again, and immediately stood up from the ground, as if he had done something very embarrassing.


    "Young Master, so it¡¯s you. I thought it was a servant who was careless and forgot to turn off the light." Uncle Yuan was also very embarrassed. Just now when Young Master was sitting on the floor, he did not look like a Young Master at all.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his hand in all seriousness: "Uncle Yuan, it¡¯s gettingte, you should hurry and go rest. I want to see some old stuff, I will turn off the light."


    As if he had received a great reward, Uncle Yuan quickly retreated. As he retreated, he caringly said, "Young Master, rest early too. Pay attention to your body."


    After he finished speaking, Uncle Yuan shut the door with cold sweat trickling down his back and quickly left.


    All of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s interest was dispelled by the sudden appearance of Uncle Yuan. He closed the album and turned to leave.


    When he reached the stairs, he suddenly saw a petite figure standing in front of his room with her head lowered.


    She raised her small hand, seemingly intending to push at his door.


    However, when his small hand was about to touch the doorknob, it fell down in panic.


    Ji Xiao Han crossed his arms across his chest and crossed his legs. Hezily leaned against the wall on the side, watching the struggling expression on his face in interest.


    Of course, Tang You You did not know that there was a pair of deep and enchanting eyes on his sorry figure that was peeking at him.


    However, she had to find out what he was nning to do. Should she give his godmother a promotion?


    Otherwise, how was she going to talk to her godmother about going to work tomorrow morning?


    She didn¡¯t want to disappoint her mother, because she must have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Tang You You¡¯s two small hands continuously sped together, her beautiful eyes shed with a nervous expression.


    But, wasn¡¯t her actions too proactive?


    If she was treated as a joke by Ji Xiao Han, then how would she continue to maintain her motherly aura in front of these children?


    Would Ji Xiao Han also treat her like a very casual woman? In order to achieve his goal, he was willing to take the initiative to hook him?


    Just as Tang You You was in a dilemma, her beautiful eyes inadvertently swept her gaze to the side of the corridor.


    They met a pair of smiling eyes in an instant.


    Tang You You felt like she was being struck by lightning, and her whole body turned ugly. In the next moment, she turned and ran back to her own room.


    "Halt!" However, just as she ran out of the room, she heard a man¡¯smanding voiceing from behind her.


    Tang You You actually stopped moving obediently, and turned around, staring at him with a bit of resentment: "How long have you been standing there? Why did she not make a sound? Are you intentionally making fun of me? "Damn it."


    "Are you suing the wicked first?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were still filled withughter.


    Tang You You was stunned, her milky-white face immediately had the color of a peach blossom.


    She really blushed, so red that it was on the verge of exploding.


    This man was abominable.


    She actually stood to the side and watched her make a joke. This time, she had really thrown her face away.


    Just as Tang You You decided that he would never want to bother with him in this life, the man quickly walked towards her. After that, he forcefully and tyrannically buckled her wrist, then pulled her towards the balcony.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide opened as she lowered her head to look at the ce where the man was tightly grabbing onto her hand.


    "Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing? Let go, I¡¯m going to sleep!" Tang You You had already decided not to beg him, self-esteem was more important.


    Since he was looking down on him, he might as well keep his confidence. In the future, he would have the right to speak about his children¡¯s education.


    "Weren¡¯t you looking for me just now?" Ji Xiao Han knew that she was speaking nonsense. His thin lips were curled up, but his tone of voice still carried a smile.


    Tang You You was going crazy.


    "I¡¯m suddenly fine now, hurry up and let me go!" Tang You You said with unspoken thoughts.


    But now, she was dragged out of the balcony by a man.


    The sound of rolling waves could be heard in the distance. Nearby, there was the terrifying aura of a man who was masculine.


    Tang You You only felt that his back was gently pushed against the wall, following that, the man used one hand to prop himself beside her ear.


    She looked down at him condescendingly, her thin lips curling up into a smile that made her look even more charming and enchanting.


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing quickened as she lifted her beautiful eyes to look into the man¡¯s unfathomable eyes.


    "Ji Xiao Han, why are you toying with me?" Tang You You used him of his evil deeds, and ayer of mist instantly appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly taken aback, then innocently shrugged his shoulders: "Wandering, when did I toy with you?"


    "You don¡¯t want to agree to my request at all. You just want to see me make a fool of myself, don¡¯t you?" Tang You You had yet to hear his reply, how could she not think of things bad?

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 - Agreeing to All Conditions


    Looking at the small face in his embrace that was filled with grievances, and the teary eyes that was filled with stubbornness, Ji Xiao Han could not help but chuckle.


    Hearing hisughter, Tang You You¡¯s entire being turned even worse. She really should have pushed him away, this man was a demon, other than bullying her, what else would he do?


    "Wandering, just based on the fact that you gave me two children, I can¡¯t refuse any of your requests." Ji Xiao Han finally stopped teasing her, and angering her to such a pitiful state. Although he found it interesting, he also knew how to stop.


    When Tang You You heard his words, her beautiful eyes slightly froze.


    "You didn¡¯t lie to me?" When he finally got his answer, Tang You You still doubted him a little.


    Perhaps it was because the corners of his mouth were raised, giving off a feeling of not being very trustworthy.


    Ji Xiao Han did not think that she would actually suspect him, as his smile faded and his expression became serious: "Of course, as long as you do not ask to take this child away from my side, I will agree to any request you make."


    "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make your words sound so perfect." Tang You You felt that this man was exaggerating.


    Ji Xiao Han had to admit that he was still a little selfish.


    Who told this woman to be so naughty?


    "Alright, I¡¯ve already agreed to your request. Now, should we talk about the matters between us?" Ji Xiao Han looked at his gentle lips under the light of the halo. He always felt that the kiss just now was too hurried, and he still wanted to give it another try.


    Tang You You immediately understood what he meant by "talking".


    Just as she was about to reach out to push him away, her tall and big body leaned forward, and her thin lips quickly and ruthlessly covered her small mouth.


    "Ugh ..."


    Tang You You didn¡¯t even have the chance to respond as he was just solidly kissed by Yun Che.


    Her two small hands pressed against his chest, wanting to continuously push him away. But why? Did she lose her strength?


    His entire body¡¯s strength seemed to have been forcefully taken away by this man.


    Ji Xiao Han had to admit, she was so sweet!


    It was a few hundred times sweeter than he had expected!


    Hmm, I just want to kiss like this until the end of time.


    Tang You You was extremely afraid of the reaction in his body. She felt like he would be infatuated with his lips in the next second.


    No, this was impossible. She couldn¡¯t be so unyielding as to take the bait.


    But why did her heart cry out against it, and her body seem more honest than her heart?


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t go overboard. He only kissed her lips, hisrge palm not even caressing her soft body, but instead supporting himself on the wall behind her, lightly hooked her chin.


    Just like when a couple was in love for the first time, they would lightly kiss each other.


    "Cough ..." Just as the two of them were about to join the fray, they were suddenly jolted awake by a light cough.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want to care about it, but Tang You You used his power to push him away, causing him to take two steps back.


    Her gloomy and dangerous eyes looked towards the door as she entered the room. She saw Mu Shi Ye standing there awkwardly with the bottle in one hand and Xiao Cheng Cheng in the other.


    Tang You You was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in, never toe out again.


    "What are you doing here instead of staying in your room?" Ji Xiao Han was a little unhappy.


    With such a wonderful asion, who would be happy if they were disturbed?


    Mu Shi Ye said with a bitter face, "I was nning to stay in the room since the beginning, but since my daughter is unhappy, I wanted to bring her here to y."


    Tang You You¡¯s face turned red, she did not dare say a word, and anxiously ran behind Mu Shi Ye.


    Seeing that she looked as if she were a young girl that had just bloomed out of love, yet was actually this shy, Mu Shi Ye immediately looked at Ji Xiao Han with both surprise and envy. "Your child¡¯s mother, could it be ... Zero experience? Look at how embarrassed she is. "


    Ji Xiao Han turned his head, looked at the ocean waves, and asked: "You have a problem with that?"


    Mu Shi Ye was shocked, and immediatelyughed dryly: "Of course I didn¡¯t, I just felt like you earned it. Really, the child is so old, and the child¡¯s mother is actually as innocent as a young girl. Ji Xiao Han, did you save the Milky Way in your previous life?"


    Ji Xiao Han was ttered to the point that he seemed to float in the air. He had to admit, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    Indeed, he felt that he was really lucky. The two children were so beautiful and cute, he really wanted to hug their mother.


    "Mu Shi Ye, I¡¯m warning you, you are not to teach her wrong." Ji Xiao Han kept feeling that this brother of his was somewhat jealous of him.


    Mu Shi Ye curled his lips and said angrily: "Wandering is my younger sister, I just admitted it. How could I possibly teach her otherwise? It¡¯s toote to protect her. "


    "When did you take her as your sister? Did you get my permission? Furthermore, I am sufficient as long as you have me as your responsibility to protect her. Your existence is too unnecessary. " Ji Xiao Han was simply a tyrannical demon.


    Mu Shi Ye stared at Ji Xiao Han in surprise and sized him up: "Did I hear wrongly? Do I need to go through you to get married to someone else?"


    "You didn¡¯t mishear me, in fact, that¡¯s it!" Ji Xiao Han smiled a littlecently.


    Mu Shi Ye was very unhappy. He sat down on a chair to the side and stuffed her daughter¡¯s pacifier into her little mouth. The little guy happily held the bottle of milk and took big gulps from it.


    "My life is tough, this little guy slept for a few hours in the afternoon, he¡¯s in high spirits now." Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran felt that it was impossible for him to sleep well tonight.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over and gently traced a finger on the little guy¡¯s face: "Your daughter is so cute. Take good care of her, I¡¯m going to sleep."


    Mu Shi Ye red at him, feeling that the expression on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face was extremely pleased with himself. Thus, he hurriedly cursed: "I hope you can carry another pair of Dragon and Phoenix Fats with me next year, so that you can pay for not sleeping at midnight."


    Ji Xiao Han stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at Mu Shi Ye: "I really don¡¯t know whether these words of yours are a blessing or a scam?"


    Mu Shi Ye saidcently, "Don¡¯t you have the genes to give birth to a dragon and phoenix? I hope you guys can hit the jackpot at one go, but you guys have such a high chance of winning anyways. "


    Ji Xiao Han squinted his eyes, thenughed out loud: "Thank you for your blessings, and ten more pairs of Phoenix Fetus, I also have no objections!"


    Mu Shi Ye, "..."


    Ji Xiao Han was so arrogant, had he ever considered Tang You You¡¯s feelings before?


    If she were to hear it, she would probably never think about having children with him again in this lifetime.


    Mu Shi Ye secretly thought that when he had the chance, he would definitely tell Tang You You about his thoughts, and let Tang You You properly treat this arrogant brat.


    "Daddy ..." Just as Mu Shi Ye was having a bad idea, the little fellow in his arms suddenly let out two words, and instantly melted Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 262

    Was Daddy going to fall in love?


    Tang You You lied on the bed, beside her was her sweet sleeping daughter, but she felt her entire body boiling hot, and it didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time.


    Heavens, why did it have such a strong reaction?


    She shouldn¡¯t be interested in that man. Could it be that her body was interested in him?


    There was such an operation?


    Tang You You wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Was he really going to be a superficial woman? Judging from his handsome appearance and his charm, no matter how passive he was, he would still pounce on him?


    Tang You You pinched both of her hands together, forcing herself to sleep so that her imagination wouldn¡¯t run wild anymore.


    As long as he agreed to be promoted to be a godmother, nothing would matter anymore.


    Early the next morning!


    Tang You You snappily dragged his daughter down the stairs.


    When Tang Xiao Rui saw the extra dark circles under his eyes on Mummy¡¯s snow-white face, he asked with concern, "Mummy, did you not sleep well yesterday? What¡¯s the matter? Is there something on your mind? "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze indistinctly swept across the woman¡¯s face, and after hearing his son¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t help butugh lowly.


    Presumably, this woman had not slept well because of the matter he had talked to her aboutst night.


    It couldn¡¯t be, could it?


    A single kiss was enough to make her lose sleep all night?


    If this went on, would this woman fall in love with him?


    A certain someone¡¯s narcissism exploded once again.


    Tang You You carried his daughter to the child¡¯s seat and sat her down, drinking a cup of warm water.


    "Mummy, if you have anything on your mind, you can tell me and I will share it with you." Seeing that the Mummy was ignoring him, Tang Xiao Rui became even more worried.


    Tang You You chuckled: "Son, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just yesterday ... I was identally bitten by a mosquito! "


    She wanted to say that she was bitten by a dog, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a dog at home, so she couldn¡¯t lie and lie.


    Hearing that, Tang Xiao Rui blinked his eyes, and turned to look at Ji Xiao Han: "Daddy, do we have mosquitoes at home?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was slightly embarrassed as he vaguely said: "I think so, maybe, maybe!"


    "Mummy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring up this matter with Uncle Yuan on my way to school and ask him to hurry up and kill that mosquito ..."


    "Cough ..." Just as Tang Xiao Rui finished speaking, someone¡¯s hand that was drinking coffee trembled, and the cup of coffee immediately choked him.


    Tang You You¡¯s mental state was originally not good, but after hearing her son being so concerned for her, her mood immediately improved.


    "That¡¯s right, we should kill him and let him bite us again!" Tang You You heeded his son¡¯s words, and continued to speak angrily.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You with a dangerous glint in his eye. With a hint of provocation, he said lightly, "Be careful not to let the mosquitoes hear it, next time you¡¯ll bite a different ce. This will make you itch even more!"


    When Tang You You heard it, her small snow-white face immediately flushed red. She red at Ji Xiao Han with shame and anger.


    This bastard dared to say such shameless words at the dining table. Furthermore, he even said such words in front of the children. Was he crazy?


    Tang Xiao Nai was very interested in their conversation about the mosquitoes. When she heard her father say that that despicable mosquito was going to bite Mummy again, she immediately shouted, "If that mosquito dares to bite Mummy again, I¡¯ll stomp it to death."


    "I¡¯ll go get the electric mosquito and smack it into dust!" Tang Xiao Rui was not to be outdone.


    When the two adults saw the little guy¡¯s fighting spirit rise, they all became silent and stopped bringing up this topic.


    The atmosphere for breakfast continued to be harmonious.


    "What about Young Master Mu and Cheng Cheng?" Tang You You suddenly asked curiously.


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: "He probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet, he probably slept veryte yesterday!"


    Tang You You immediately looked towards the direction of the stairs with sympathy: "Letting a grown man like him take care of a child, is really making things difficult for him."


    "This is his responsibility. No one has made it clear that a child must be taken by a woman, has they not?" Ji Xiao Han replied with a smile.


    These words made Tang You You feel warmth, but afterwards, her expression froze.


    Strange, why did she always care about what this man said?


    Tang Xiao Rui nced at his father with his big eyes: "Daddy, tomorrow is Saturday. You said that you will take us out to y, is that okay?"


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head, "Of course I will. Little thing, wait until tomorrow. I guarantee to make you two happy!"


    "Yea, Daddy is awesome!" Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting¡¯s little face lit up when she heard something interesting and delicious.


    Tang You You shook her head speechlessly. After eating two pieces of bread, she took her bag and stood up: "I¡¯m going to thepany first, you guys eat slowly!"


    "Let¡¯s go together, I¡¯ll send you off at the right time!" Ji Xiao Han was lying on the table, unwilling to leave. He was waiting for this moment.


    Only then did Tang You You remember that her own car had been sent to be repaired, and she did not have any other use for it.


    "Then, thank you!" Tang You You was no longer polite with him, she immediately followed him towards Walk Outside.


    The two little fellows sat at the table and watched father and Mummy leave without even looking back.


    There was a small sense of loss that was instantly abandoned.


    "Big brother, did the Mummy and fathere to an agreement?" Tang Xiao Nai turned her head and asked her brother curiously.


    Tang Xiao Rui squinted his eyes, his small hands under his chin, as though he was thinking about something, "I felt that ... Maybe. "


    "Is Mummy going to marry Dad? Are we going to be legitimate children? " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face shed with surprise.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at her in disdain. "Aren¡¯t you thinking too quickly?


    "Brother, what do you mean in love? Do you understand? " Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes and asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know, but I can do it online. With my intelligence, I¡¯ll find out soon enough." Tang Xiao Rui said in an extremely conceited manner.


    "Big brother, then hurry and check it out. When our family goes out to y tomorrow, we will be able to create an opportunity for father¡¯s Mummy." Tang Xiao Nai sincerely hoped that Mummy¡¯s father could get married. That way, she and her brother would be the baby with a whole family.


    "I don¡¯t have a cell phone right now. When Ie back from school tonight, I will ask Uncle Yuan for IPAD!" Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s expression was still cool, but he was secretly delighted.


    He sincerely hoped that his father could catch up with the Mummy. Otherwise, the only pitiful ones would be him and his little sister.


    Tang You You sat in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s car and arrived at the entrance of thepany.


    She had just gotten out of the car when she heard the sound of a reporter secretly taking photos beside her. She turned around in rm and the reporter immediately jumped into a car beside her and left.


    Tang You You was speechless. In this day and age, it was not easy to be a reporter, not to mention squatting here early in the morning, but to take a picture, he was even acting like a thief.


    But what are they doing?


    Were they preparing to capture some kind of scandal from her?


    She knew that life could no longer be peaceful with this man.

 Chapter 263

    Is it true love?


    Turning his head around, he saw Ji Xiao Han looking at her with slightly raised eyes.


    Tang You You somehow blushed, only then did she realise that she was still holding onto the door tightly, and quickly closed it.


    Without even saying goodbye, she quickly walked towards the main hall.


    Ji Xiao Han looked to the side, seeing her fleeing in panic, his thin lips subconsciously curled up.


    Weird, he felt that he really was a bit abnormal, right? He actually liked to look at her flustered and helpless appearance?


    "Quarterly, can we go now?" Driver brother seemed to have instantly understood the boss¡¯s preferences, it was only until Tang You You¡¯s figure disappeared into the elevator did he ask softly.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Only then did Ji Xiao Han reluctantly retract his gaze. Even if his thoughts were seen through by the driver, he did not blush nor jump, he only gave orders in a low voice.


    Once Tang You You stepped into the elevator, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.


    They were all staff from other departments, and were not familiar with Tang You You either. There was only one who belonged to the same office as her, who immediately squeezed over and familiarly took Tang You You by the arm.


    Tang You Youughed dryly and replied with thanks.


    Everyone nearby could hear the woman ttering him, and they all revealed expressions of disdain.


    Fortunately, the elevator door was opened so quickly that Tang You You had to quickly walk out. The woman behind her also quickly followed, "Wandering, our colleagues have worked together for so many days, you might not remember my name ..."


    "I remember, your name is Lan Feng, I¡¯ve asked you for a document before, you directly threw it on my body, I¡¯m very impressed."


    The other party suddenly stopped in his tracks!


    The corner of Tang You You¡¯s mouth hooked up into a slightly naughty smile. Actually, she really hated this kind of snobbish woman.


    Tang You You did not care about the awkward look on the woman¡¯s face.


    In any case, the words she said did not offend her, but they were a reminder to her that she did not need to do such a ttering thing.


    When Tang You You entered the office, the first thing she did was to knock on Liu Xi¡¯s door.


    When Liu Xi saw here in, his face revealed a happy smile. "Um, what you told me yesterday ..."


    "Godmother, Ji Xiao Han has promised to promote you to be the main person in charge of thepany. I should congratte you in advance!"


    The reason why Tang You You was so confident that she thought his godmother had a chance was because on the way here, Ji Xiao Han had already guaranteed to her that the documents for today¡¯s job would be sent over. Furthermore, that Lam Tung had already been expelled because she was suspected to be in love with herpany¡¯s female colleague.


    When Li Fang Fang was in the police station, she was scolded by Lam Tung. In the midst of her grief and grievance, she also told him the truth, and admitted that the person who framed Tang You You was herself. It had nothing to do with Lam Tung.


    When the Lam Tung heard that he had been fired, he nearly had a heart attack. However, he had to face this reality.


    When he went to the office to pack his things, he happened to bump into Liu Xi and Tang You You at the entrance of the elevator.


    Liu Xi, I never thought that you would actually be so treacherous, pushing me down from my seat. Now that you have risen up, congrattions, I hope that my position won¡¯t be stuck on yours! "


    Liu Xi looked startled. She did indeed yearn for a promotion, but, she thought that he was not sinister enough to go harm Lam Tung, all of this was caused by him tying himself up, she had merely begged Tang You You to rmend his to him.


    Tang You You saw that his godmother¡¯s expression was panicking, and immediately said coldly: "Lam Tung, you were fired not because you made any mistakes in your work, but because of your personal style."


    "If I have a secret rtionship with Li Fang Fang and need to be expelled, what about the Quarterly with you? You guys are subordinates in thepany, right? Shouldn¡¯t you be staying in thepany as well? " The Lam Tung mocked.


    Tang You You was startled, but she did not think of this problem.


    Seeing that Tang You You was stumped by his question, Liu Xi immediately chimed in: "Quarterly and Wandering are both single, they have the freedom to fall in love. Lam Tung, if I remember correctly, I participated in your son¡¯s full moon wine the year beforest, and it has been almost eight years since you married your wife.


    Lam Tung choked on Liu Xi¡¯s words and instantly choked on them. He could only lower his head and quickly walk forward.


    Liu Xi patted Tang You You¡¯s shoulders, "Don¡¯t take his words to heart. Thispany belongs to the Quarterly, so what kind of rules are these? This Lam Tung is truly strange, even now I still can¡¯t figure it out. He took Quarterly¡¯s money, and still wanted to ignore thepany¡¯s rules, but he¡¯s still speaking words of disrespect to you here, it¡¯s really weird. "


    Tang You Youughed dryly: "However, what he said is also not true. The matter between me and Ji Xiao Han, mother, you know it, we are not serious."


    Liu Xi sighed: "It¡¯s not bad to be serious. You are so slow, if you be Young Madam Ji, then I can count on you for the rest of my life."


    "Mother, can you not speak nonsense?" Tang You You was instantly embarrassed.


    At noon, Tang You You received a call from the jade sculpture store¡¯s owner, telling her to go get her jade pendant.


    Tang You You borrowed apany¡¯s car, and then went to get the jade pendant.


    The uncle¡¯s craftsmanship was not bad. The jade pendant that had been broken into two halves was alreadypletely restored. Although there were still ws, it was still able to make people feel a little better.


    Tang You You went online to find some information about this piece of jade. Unfortunately, he did not have any clues.


    Forget it, she wasn¡¯t really that determined to find out her true identity.


    Of course, if there was even the slightest hint of a clue, she would still look for it.


    In the afternoon, a group of photos suddenly appeared on the inte.


    The title was indeed very eye-catching!


    The chief executive of the Ji¡¯s Empire, Ji Xiao Han, had personally sent his girlfriend to work.


    Immediately after, was the scene of Tang You You getting down from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s carriage.


    He even took the image of her and Ji Xiao Han looking at each other inside the carriage.


    When Tang You You saw this group of photos, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    No wonder those people were squatting here, just to release this scandal?


    Is it interesting?


    Of course, Tang You You did not know about the economic ie that the rumours would bring to the entertainment media.


    She looked down at thements and was stunned again.


    "This woman looks so rustic, and says that she¡¯s Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend, it really makes people suspicious."


    "That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t even get angry as soon as he lit up. He¡¯s just like a country bumpkin."


    "Could it be that she isn¡¯t truly in love with Quarterly? Even Quarterly is unwilling to spend money on her, so my feelings are very weak. "


    "Maybe the Quarterly is just putting on a show with her, hehe!"


    Tang You You felt a sense of helplessness. Were these people¡¯s mouths this poisonous?

 Chapter 264

    I don¡¯t feel the same about him anymore.


    Gossip itself was the crux of the conversation. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would naturally speak freely.


    Tang You You was the only publicly acknowledged girlfriend of Ji Xiao Han, and from that moment on, she was the public enemy of all women.


    Tang You You felt that there was something wrong with her attire, and furthermore, she only had a single requirement for colours. Even though she was the designer, she did not have any particrly harsh requirements for her appearance.


    However, when he saw those unpleasantments, he felt a bit unhappy in his heart.


    With their mouths on their bodies, they were merely venting their anger as they pleased. However, they did not know that such a verbal attack would cause a heavier blow to the people. "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Tang You You noticed that many of the people around him were looking at him suspiciously, they must have also seen the message on the inte.


    At that moment, her cell phone on the table rang.


    She picked it up and took a look, it was actually Ji Yue Ze!


    Tang You You stood up with his phone, walked out of the office and picked a ce with fewer people to answer the phone.


    "Tang You You, what are you doing? Because of your outfit, you instantly became the topic of people attacking you. What did I sayst time? When I first saw you, I already felt that you were dressed in tasseled clothes, where did you even look like you were going to be the Ji Family¡¯s Eldest Young Mistress? "No wonder everyone suspects that your rtionship with my brother is broken." The moment Ji Yue Ze heard her "Hey", it was immediately followed by a wave ofints.


    Tang You You listened quietly, then chuckled: "Could it be that because of their unsatisfied evaluation of my clothes, I will wear some clothes that I don¡¯t like? Then wouldn¡¯t I be too unprincipled? "


    "Tang You You, actually, I feel that when you wear clothes that are a little lighter in color, you look a little younger." Ji Yue Ze said while beaming.


    "How do you know?" Tang You You felt that Ji Yue Ze was an interesting person.


    Tang You You, to be honest, you and my brother aren¡¯tpatible. The two of you are people from different worlds. " Ji Yue Ze joked.


    Tang You You was stunned!


    Her beautiful eyes lightly fluttered for a bit, then she self-deprecatingly said, "You¡¯re right, I am indeed not worthy of your big brother."


    Hearing her self-deprecating words, Ji Yue Ze suddenly felt that he had said something that he shouldn¡¯t have, and immediately corrected his mistake: "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I did not mean to belittle you, I just felt that your character was notpatible with my brother¡¯s, you know, my brother is a very strict and uninteresting person, I felt that you are a rather interesting person, maybe, your personalities canplement each other a little."


    "You called me today because you want to talk to me about these boring things?" Tang You You did not want to continue the topic he was talking about, so he asked with a faint smile.


    "I just don¡¯t feel good about those people on the inte spouting nonsense about you. At any rate, you might be my sister-inw¡¯s person, how could I allow them to spout nonsense?" Ji Yue Ze said vaguely.


    "Thank you for your concern, but those words don¡¯t have much of an impression of me. Anyway, they can¡¯t interfere with my life, and they definitely won¡¯t make me lose a piece of flesh or anything like that." Tang You Youughed to herself.


    However, she clearly cared about them from the bottom of her heart. She really wanted to find out what kind of clothes they wore every day. Was it true that every woman in this world could wear something big?


    "In that case, is my concern unnecessary? How are the children? I really miss them. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve had a movie going on recently and I don¡¯t have time to go over and y with them. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely take a month to get along with them. " Ji Yue Ze couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sorrowful tone of Ji Yue Ze¡¯s voice.


    "Alright, uncle. They must have already made up their minds. Go back to work first ande back when you¡¯re free. It¡¯s settled now, I¡¯m hanging up!" After Tang You You hung up, he realized that someone had called him, and she did not realise that she had been called.


    Looking at the caller ID, it turned out to be Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang You You hesitated for a moment, but still called him back.


    "You called me?" Tang You You asked indifferently.


    "Who were you talking to just now? You actually lectured for that long? " The man asked with slight dissatisfaction.


    Tang You You was startled, then she said with a guilty lie: It¡¯s just a client, what business do you have with me?


    "Come out in the afternoon. I have something important to talk to you about." Ji Xiao Han said somewhat domineeringly.


    "What important thing?" Tang You You was very surprised.


    "In short, at 2 PM, I will pick you up from downstairs at yourpany!" Ji Xiao Han spoke in a manner that did not involve negotiation.


    Tang You You became even weirder and frowned: "You alwayse to thepany looking for me like this, it really affects my job."


    "If you don¡¯t wait for me downstairs, I¡¯lle up to you myself, remember?" The man hung up.


    Tang You You frowned, feeling that Ji Xiao Han had once again begun to wield the power of an emperor.


    He lowered his head and looked at the time on his phone. It was already 1.40 a.m. had already left to find her?


    Tang You You quickly ran back into the office. Inside the office, his godmother, Liu Xi, was packing up her things, but when he saw him, he smiled and said: "Wandering, I¡¯ll be applying to headquarters, transfer you to my office and be my assistant. That way, you don¡¯t need to endure the anger of the next boss, just follow me!"


    "Thank you, mother. If I could work by your side, then I wouldn¡¯t have anything toin about!" Tang You You felt extremely happy.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Liu Xi immediately asked when he saw the anxiousness in her expression.


    "Yes, I might ..."


    "It¡¯s fine, do what you have to do. Anyway, the work here hasn¡¯t stabilized yet!" Liu Xi¡¯s tolerance towards her had already reached the point where he treated her like his own daughter.


    Tang You You gratefully looked at his foster mother, said a word of thanks, and turned to leave.


    When she took her bag downstairs, she realized that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s car had not arrived yet.


    She suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. How could she have ran down here so quickly to wait for him?


    ¡¯Damn it, would that man feel that I¡¯m being too aggressive? ¡¯


    Ever since he had met Ji Xiao Han, Tang You You felt that many mysterious thoughts had appeared in his mind.


    He had never paid attention to the details before, but now he cared so much about them.


    What happened to her?


    From a distance, a row of ck coloured cars drove over, Tang You You¡¯s gaze stopped on the car in the middle.


    Ye Zichen pinched the bag¡¯s small hand, while he was inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 - Whoever falls in love first loses first


    The car stopped right in front of her. Without waiting for the driver to open the door for her, Ji Xiao Han had already pushed it open.


    With his slender legs, he got out of the car, held onto the dumbstruck Tang You You¡¯s small hand, and said in a low voice: "Let¡¯s go!"


    Tang You You also did not expect Ji Xiao Han to actually get off himself, and was stunned for a moment, until she reacted, his small hand was already tightly held by him, and he sat inside the carriage.


    Tang You You¡¯s face flushed red and her heartbeat became like a madman. Her beautiful eyes quickly swept across the man¡¯s handsome face. "Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing?"


    "I¡¯ll take you shopping!" The man¡¯s voice was as low as water.


    Tang You You was stunned. Only now did she realize that her small hand was still wrapped by the man¡¯s big palm. She quickly retracted it and said anxiously: "No need, I don¡¯t need to buy anything."


    "Wandering, I can¡¯t stand those people who hurt you in their words, do you understand?" Ji Xiao Han grabbed onto the small hand she was about to open the door with, and his voice revealed a trace of concern and difort.


    Tang You You was startled, her eyes opened wide, looking at him, she blinked, and couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly his words meant.


    "I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m doing... How could you? " Tang You You was no longer able to hide her emotions. The man¡¯s words had stirred her up quite a bit.


    This kind of feeling already made Tang You You unable to pretend to ignore it.


    "Because you are my woman! I hope my woman is envied and not picked on. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze was tightly locked onto her face, and when he saw that she was moved by his words, his mood grew even more stuffy.


    Tang You Youughed at herself: "I am so sorry, because of my attire, I have caused you to be scolded. At most, I can only guarantee that the next time I put on clothes and take special note of it, after all, I am still a designer and can only lift my fingers. In the end, I am still ratherzy, and love to pick up the simplest of clothes to wear when I go out."


    "Why are you apologizing to me? It was you who got hit. " Ji Xiao Hanughed lowly.


    "I saw someone saying that you were unwilling to spend money for me. Isn¡¯t this just scolding you for being stingy? Thus, since I have agreed to be your girlfriend, I have the obligation to change your image. I will truly pay attention to this and definitely not let you lose face. " Tang You You felt that this matter of his had truly implicated him.


    "Do you really have to be so clean with me? So what if you implicate me? I am neither angry nor sad. On the contrary, since others can keep us together, I feel happy about it. Furthermore, I am not afraid of trouble. It is up to you to trouble me. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s words revealed his love for her at every turn.


    Tang You You was not an idiot. This man was so lenient towards her, there was no way she would pretend to be loyal.


    "You ... You don¡¯t have to be so kind to me. " Tang You You was about to be unable to persevere any longer, the determination to hate him for her entire life.


    "Isn¡¯t it right for you? You are the mother of my child, and it is my duty to treat you well. " Ji Xiao Han knew how to flirt, but inside the conversation, his face turned red and his heartbeat quickened. He really wanted to escape from this man, if she were to continue like this, she was afraid that he would lose control and fall towards him.


    "Alright, then go wherever you want to take me. I have no objections." As he finished speaking, Tang You You gave up on resisting and decided to follow him boldly.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, why did this woman suddenly be so obedient?


    "Drive!" Ji Xiao Han instructed the driver.


    In the back seat, with the partition, the space was still spacious, but Tang You You felt that there was not enough air, causing her to gasp for breath.


    Ji Xiao Han calmly sat, his slender legs folded together, making him appear even more slender and straight.


    "Regarding my godmother¡¯s promotion, I still have to thank you ..." Tang You You felt that if she did not find something to say, she would really be dizzy from the stuffy space.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed lightly: This is all your work, why are you being polite to me?


    His words sessfully stirred up Tang You You¡¯s tensed state. Her face, which had finally returned to normal with great difficulty, was flushed red from embarrassment.


    "In the future, if I need your help, can I use this method to solve my problem?" Tang You You could not help but sneer.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded: "Yes!"


    Tang You You was speechless. Did this man have to answer so seriously?


    "Do other women have the right to bargain with you in this way?" Tang You You mocked indifferently.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze turned profound, as he looked at her flushed red face. He answered seriously and resolutely, "No, this privilege will only be granted to you!"


    Tang You You was startled, she suddenly felt that it was better not to speak, in case her words made her feel even more awkward.


    "No wonder those women on the inte made you a male god, your method of flirting with women is really brilliant. People like me, who are enemies of you, can¡¯t help but feel admiration for you." Tang You You could only find some words to mock him.


    Ji Xiao Han stared at her with a slightly innocent gaze, then shrugged his shoulders: "I have nevere into contact with other women, how would they know what kind of person I am? Are you telling me what you just said? It¡¯s possible that you ... You have fallen for me? "


    Tang You You was shocked by his words, then she immediately denied it: "I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ve already said it before, you¡¯re not the type that I like."


    If I don¡¯t like you before, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t like you in the future either. To be honest, I¡¯ve never had the patience to understand women¡¯s affairs, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we had children, and we spent the whole night together, and I realized how attractive you were to me. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s words were always so irrefutable, because it seemed like there was still some truth to his words.


    Tang You You looked at him in astonishment, and then, mocked himself: "So you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m considered lucky? Moreover, is it that a mother¡¯s child is too expensive? "


    "No, it¡¯s because of the feeling you give me, that¡¯s why I want to know more about you. At first, I thought of you as a woman who could defeat you with money, butter, I realized that you have your own charisma, I can¡¯t say where you are, but every moment I¡¯m with you makes me feel veryfortable and very real." Ji Xiao Han looked into her eyes. To his, these words were sweeter than confession.


    Tang You You looked at him nkly. "Quarterly, haven¡¯t you heard this before? Whoever loves first loses, so you will lose miserably. I am not a woman who will shed tears of gratitude just because you said you loved me, and throw herself into your arms. "

 Chapter 266

    Is this the rhythm of your heart?


    The provocative words from the woman made the man¡¯s handsome eyebrows jump. His deep eyes locked onto her slightly smug face, "I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me right now? Your reactionst night proved it, didn¡¯t it? "


    Tang You You never thought that he would actually already suspect that she had feelings for him. His entire body immediately stiffened, and he became stiff as a statue.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don¡¯t feel anything for you." Tang You You started to y dead as usual.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that she would not admit it, but, this was not a big deal either.


    Just like the drizzle, all things were silent, but at a certain moment, the root of love would sprout and grow into a thick forest.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes were still a little panicky and helpless. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s eyes that were filled with absolute confidence, and turned towards outside the window to look at the bustling street.


    "Where are you taking me to shop?" Tang You You asked curiously.


    "Wherever the items are the most expensive. The best, is where you can go." The man said calmly.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but turn his head back and look at him, "You aren¡¯t nning to sacrifice me just for thements of those people on the web, are you? Then should I thank them?"


    "Isn¡¯t it perfectly natural for a boyfriend to buy things for his girlfriend? Must we find a suitable reason? " Ji Xiao Han could not help but chuckle, he felt that this woman¡¯s brain circuits were extremely interesting.


    Tang You You did not know that his silly words had already created a good mood in the man¡¯s mind.


    "Alright, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll crazily buy and destroy your card?" Tang You You threatened him fiercely.


    "Buy it, as long as you like it!" Men were indeed generous, generous enough!


    Tang You You suddenly remembered to say something funny. How much money this man had, even he himself was not sure.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m not that greedy either. I¡¯ll buy some clothes symbolically." Tang You You carefully thought about it, there was no need to get angry at him, since the two of them were already here, it was definitely because of his clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips still had a smile, looking at this little girl talking to himself, he still felt that she was extremely funny.


    Arriving at the central za of the international shopping mall, this is a gathering of the world¡¯s luxury brands, absolutely worthy of being called a great ce to sell gold.


    The car was parked in front of a private car, and after Ji Xiao Han got off, he extended his hand out.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes froze for a moment, and she saw that there were six bodyguards following behind Ji Xiao Han.


    In order to not let him lose his dignity in front of the bodyguards, Tang You You could only ce his hand in his palm symbolically.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the moment his hand touched her palm, he would already be one step ahead of her and tightly holding her hand.


    Her body trembled uncontrobly, as if an electric current was quickly flowing through her heart.


    He raised his eyes to look at this domineering and domineering man, and his heart was in a mess.


    Why did this happen? However, because he had taken the initiative to hold her hand, she had jumped around randomly.


    "The route has been prepared for you. Follow me!" Ji Xiao Han turned his head and looked into her nk eyes. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a charming smile.


    The charm of a man was thoroughly interpreted by this man, Tang You You felt that he was almost unable to continue on.


    His every move and gesture exuded a noble aura. His every word and action were graceful, and his eyes shone with a profound light when he looked at others.


    Tang You You was still indulging in her imagination as she stood in the elevator, leaning lightly on the ground.


    The four bodyguards faithfully followed him in, leaving behind two of them to take the next elevator.


    Tang You You wanted to look straight ahead, but unfortunately, the pressure that the man brought was too much. She couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes, just in time to see him lower his head and tightly grab her arm.


    When she looked over, she couldn¡¯t even see his shoulder. It was clear how tall and perfect this man was.


    Moreover, perhaps because she was close to him, she could even smell the strong scent of his hormones.


    He felt even more dizzy now.


    Ji Xiao Han looked down from up high, and saw that her long eyshes were blinking non-stop, and his nose was covered in sweat. It¡¯s just shopping, is he that nervous? Hot sweat.


    From his point of view, the woman¡¯s facial features were very beautiful and soft, her two snow-white cheeks were a bit plump. Although her body was very thin, her little face still had some baby fat on it.


    Maybe it was because he was young!


    It was only then that Ji Xiao Han remembered that she was actually five years younger than him, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    The elevator door opened, and Ji Xiao Han tyrannically held her hand, bringing her directly out of the elevator.


    Tang You You thought that there would be a lot of people entering and exiting the ce, but when she stepped out of the elevator, she realised that there were actually not many customers in this expensive shopping area.


    That was true. How many people could afford to spend their money in such a ce?


    "Pick a present for my little brotherter. His birthday ising up!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly said, as if he had thought of this just now.


    "Pick it yourself, I won¡¯t choose a man¡¯s gift!" Tang You You did not want to ept this mission.


    "Choose for the children, represent them!" Ji Xiao Han still hoped that she would be more involved with the matters of the family. This way, he could show off the appearance of a mistress.


    The child was her weak spot. Tang You You thought for a while, then nodded: "Alright, I will look for er. If there is anything that¡¯s suitable, I will buy it!"


    Entering one of the women¡¯s clothing stores, Tang You You thought back to her previous experience of being looked down upon. This time, seeing Ji Xiao Han beside her, for some reason, she felt a sense of security.


    No one wanted to be looked down upon by others. That feeling of vanity that rose from the bottom of his heart made Tang You You feel that it was really good.


    Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of money.


    "Sir, would you like to buy some clothes for your girlfriend? We have new styles here, could your girlfriend please try it on! " A shop assistant took the initiative toe forward and greet them.


    Due to the fact that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s identity rarely appeared in the public news, there were not many people who knew of him. However, his presence was very strong, giving people a kind of deterrent feeling that they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    However, because Tang You You had be famous on the inte several times in a row, she could still recognize her face.


    "Could this be the legendary Ji Family? Look, the woman who followed behind him, isn¡¯t she the Tang You You who was just rumored to be this morning? "

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 - Easy, don¡¯t joke


    Tang You You looked around randomly. Ji Xiao Han, who was at the side, didn¡¯t look like any other boyfriend either. Once he entered the shop, he picked a chair and sat down, waiting for his girlfriend to pick her clothes.


    On the contrary, Ji Xiao Han held his hands behind his back and followed behind Tang You You with light footsteps, choosing together with her.


    Buyer had originally wanted to introduce him to Tang You You, but he was so stunned by Ji Xiao Han that he forgot about his professional exnation.


    Of course, he was also intimidated by the man¡¯s aura. He blushed and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    After Tang You You circled around, she actually did not pick out a single piece of clothing, nor did she try.


    Ji Xiao Han grabbed her wrist. "What? "Not interested?"


    "En!" Tang You You was actually a little confused. At this point in time, she was really not used to shopping, because if she were to make a decision in a moment of chaos, she would definitely regret it.


    And the person who had caused her to lose control of her mind was Ji Xiao Han, who was grabbing her wrist. She did not know why, but she was nervous as he followed behind his.


    Ji Xiao Han could only follow her out the door and headed towards another ce.


    "Ran Lu, you don¡¯t seem to be in that state anymore, what¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiao Han frowned, didn¡¯t women always like to shop around?


    He thought that if he brought her to shop, she would be as happy as a child. But now, he realized that everything was different from what he had imagined.


    "No, I just want to see more. I only try when I see one that I like!" Tang You You immediately replied vaguely.


    "But I think there was a lot that was suitable for you to wear just now!" Ji Xiao Han spoke the truth.


    Although Tang You You¡¯s figure could not be considered tall, her legs were still slender, and her waist was skinny.


    "Is that so? I didn¡¯t pay close attention! " Tang You You replied in surprise.


    "How about this, I¡¯ll pick er, you go and try it, then buy it. If not, tomorrow¡¯s registration will be Quarterly apanying his girlfriend on Madness Street for an afternoon, not willing to buy a single piece of clothing for her. Why?" Ji Xiao Han joked.


    Tang You You was stunned, her small face suddenly flushed red. She did not expect this man to be so humorous.


    "Alright, pick one for me. If you find it attractive, I¡¯ll go and try it on!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to stand here and argue with him.


    Thus, in the next hour, Tang You You tried a total of close to a hundred different styles of clothes, and in the end, Ji Xiao Han simply did not let her try.


    "Hey, Ji Xiao Han, it¡¯s enough, why are you buying so much?" Tang You You stood at the side. As he listened to the number of prices given by the Buyer, his entire body jumped in fear.


    Forget about the price, the main reason was that the quantity was simply too astonishing.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it all in five years.


    Why didn¡¯t Ji Xiao Han just pack everything up and send them back to the shop?


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the soft and petite hand that he had grabbed over unknowingly, and was slightly surprised. Soon after, he smiled: "Alright, we won¡¯t be buying!"


    Tang You You finally let out a long sigh of relief. Oh my god, it¡¯s said that women shop really crazily, but today she could finally see it.


    Ji Xiao Han turned around and asked a bodyguard, "In a while, ask them to send all the packed items back home."


    The bodyguard immediately answered and epted the glorious mission.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat, following behind the man, her small face waspletely red.


    "You bought too much!" How can I possibly finish dressing! " Tang You You was still muttering to herself.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head and looked at her, andughed: "Throw away everything that¡¯s for the new season, we¡¯ll continue to buy next year¡¯s edition."


    When Tang You You heard him talk about us, his heart was already throbbing so hard that it was about to jump out of his chest.


    This man really knew how to grab a woman¡¯s heart. Wasn¡¯t buying or buying the easiest way to move a woman?


    The elevator suddenly stopped at one floor. Tang You You shuddered and looked at the man: "Where are we? Aren¡¯t we going down to the parking lot? "


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but grab onto her small hands: "I still have to buy some things!"


    "What?" Tang You You was extremely surprised.


    "Since we have bought the clothes then of course we have to ask for jewelry and essories. We will go to the jewelry district to take a look." Ji Xiao Han said with his thin lips, and his tall body had already half dragged and half dragged her towards that direction.


    "I don¡¯t want jewelry, I don¡¯t like those things, so you¡¯d better not buy them. Just now, I¡¯ve already wasted so much of your money. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, my heart would ache for you." Tang You You immediately expressed his preference.


    Unfortunately, how could a man trust her?


    "Buying things for you, how can that be called wasting? [Firstly, you didn¡¯t force me, secondly, you didn¡¯t beg me. Secondly, you didn¡¯t force me. I¡¯ll be sad. " Ji Xiao Han began to speak of his mesmerizing and moving words again.


    Tang You You, "..."


    "Ji Xiao Han, if you continue to buy for me like this, I might really fall onto you. Do you believe me?" At this moment, Tang You You¡¯s mind was in a mess, and his words had lost their seriousness.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Without any warning, Tang You You crashed into his body, and even his head felt a bit painful from the impact.


    She touched her forehead and raised her head to look at him strangely. She saw that his gaze was fixated on her little face.


    "Are you serious about what you just said?" The man¡¯s voice was low and maic.


    "Which sentence?" Tang You You blinked his eyes. What did he just say?


    "You want to me me?" Ji Xiao Han immediately picked the main point.


    Tang You You was only joking with him just now, she just wanted to scare this man a little. But she didn¡¯t expect that not only did she not scare him, she was even scared by him.


    "What are you doing?" Tang You You immediately took a step back. Unfortunately, her small hands were still being held onto by the man, so she couldn¡¯t escape anymore.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tall and sturdy body took a step forward, and leaned very close to her. With a low voice, he asked: "I just want to know if you have seriously considered this question?"


    "Quarterly, can¡¯t you hear that I was just joking with you?" Tang You You was so frightened that his face turned red, he quickly lowered his head and tidied up the long hair beside his ears, hiding his heart that was about to jump out.


    "Why make such a joke? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ll take it seriously? " As expected, the man was annoyed, as if his sincerity had been trampled on.


    Tang You You froze, and could no longer raise her head to look at him.


    Was there a need for this man to be so serious? This was too boring.


    "Let¡¯s go. From the looks of it, you haven¡¯t left me yet. I still need to buy you more things." The man¡¯s deepughter entered his ears.


    Tang You You looked up and saw his teasing expression. He immediately realized that what he had said just now was actually meant to tease her.


    This was simply too despicable.

 Chapter 268

    He¡¯s always worried about her


    Stepping into the jewelry store, Tang You You was instantly dazzled by the glittering items inside the ss cab.


    That resplendent glow was definitely a natural temptation. Women would always fall in love with these sparkling things.


    If Tang You You said she didn¡¯t like it, that would be lying to herself.


    Alright, as a woman, she loved him too. Previously, she said that she didn¡¯t like him, but that was all because she didn¡¯t have the money to do so.


    Tang You You was still in a daze. Ji Xiao Han tapped the surface of the ss cab with his fingers forcefully twice: "Take out your most expensive ne, bracelet, ring, and also earrings!"


    When Tang You You heard him say the two most expensive words, her beautiful eyes instantly stared wide.


    Looking at the man¡¯s perfect sculpture-like face, she said softly, "Don¡¯t take the most expensive one, can I pick it myself? Pick the one I like! "


    What she liked was definitely not the most expensive.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t think that she would finally be willing to take the initiative and ept his gift, his thin lips curling up: "Alright, go pick it, pick the one you like to buy!"


    Tang You You immediately started to look around in the ss case. Finally, she saw a pretty ne that Buyer took out and was about to try on it when she heard the man¡¯s low voice: "Let me help you!"


    When Buyer saw Ji Xiao Han, he did not have the courage to say anything.


    The man¡¯s warm fingers had already reced Tang You You before she took the initiative tob her long hair.


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze up, this man...


    He actually did such an intimate action without her permission. This was too much.


    While wearing the ne, the man¡¯s finger would identally touch the soft skin on her neck, it was so hot that it felt like electricity was flowing through Tang You You¡¯s body, causing her small face to turn red.


    The ne was wrapped around her neck and looked really good. Tang You You¡¯s skin was originally very white, when paired with the shiny diamonds, it was really pretty.


    "Buy this one!" Tang You You said in a low voice.


    "Alright!"


    "And the ring!" Ji Xiao Han reminded her in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t want to buy the ring. I don¡¯t have any intention of getting married!" Tang You You immediately shook his head.


    A ne was expensive enough.


    "Help thisdy find a ring that suits her!" Ji Xiao Han did not even bother to discuss with her, and spoke to the Buyer in a domineering tone.


    Tang You You was speechless, the Buyer had already found a few, and was awkwardly waiting for her to try it on.


    Tang You You could only extend his finger and let her try to rotate it for him.


    In the end, Tang You You picked a smaller diamond and decided to buy it.


    "Sir, the most expensive jewelry you wanted has been found. Do you still want to try it?" Buyer carefully asked.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over and said indifferently: "Help me pack everything up. The storage ring should be taken ording to the size that she tested. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a couple. "


    Tang You You stood at the side, she was stunned, Ji Xiao Han actually wanted to wear a couple¡¯s ring with her, what was he doing?


    He wasn¡¯t really a couple. What he said was just a rtionship between a man and a woman.


    While Tang You You was at a loss of what to do, Ji Xiao Han had already brought a male model that was a couple with her through a diamond ring.


    Ji Xiao Han extended his long fingers and ced them beside her little hand, "Is it nice to watch?"


    Tang You You looked at his slender and fair fingers, which carried the aura of a pampered noble. Her little face was inexplicably hot, and couldn¡¯t say anything against her heart, so she could only tell him the truth. "It¡¯s nice!"


    Ji Xiao Han waited until she said it was good to watch, then he immediately swiped his card to pay for it!


    When he left the jewelry store, Tang You You¡¯s legs were still floating, did he feel that it wasn¡¯t real?


    "180 million ..."


    Madan!


    Why was it so expensive? These diamonds?


    The pain was unbearable!


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? " Ji Xiao Han realized that her little face had been tensed up and he had stopped talking. He thought that he had angered her again and deliberately lowered his head to ask her.


    "Ji Xiao Han, stop buying for me in the future. I don¡¯t want to owe you favors." Tang You You was truly shocked by the number of cards swiped. How much money was that? It should be enough to form a tower, but Ji Xiao Han had spent it on her just like that, she felt that it was too wasteful.


    "Why do you use the word owing? "I¡¯ve said it before, give me money, I¡¯ll do it willingly!" Ji Xiao Han was slightly dissatisfied.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "I know that you are willing, but I am not willing to ept everything. What rtionship do you have with me? In the future, you will fall in love with another woman, and I will fall in love with her ... "


    "Tang You You!" When the man heard that she was going to fall in love with another man, his tone instantly turned stern.


    Tang You You trembled in fear. She raised her head, and before she could even clearly see the man¡¯s eyes, she felt her handsome face widen. Immediately afterwards, her lips were fiercely kissed by the man.


    "Ugh ..."


    Tang You You froze. Her beautiful eyes widened as she felt the man¡¯s lips be like a torrential storm in her small mouth.


    In just a few seconds, the man¡¯s lips left her, followed by an aggressive stare. "If you dare to fall in love with another man, I¡¯m not done with you!"


    Tang You You had finally breathed in, and was inhaling deeply when she heard the man¡¯s warning.


    She was stunned. Then, seeing that the man was the first to turn around and leave, she no longer held his hand tenderly.


    Was this man angry?


    Just because she said that she might fall in love with another man in the future ...


    This was truly unreasonable. She didn¡¯t say that she would definitely like him, but she only said that it was possible ...


    Could it be that he would even erase that tiny possibility?


    Where did he get the confidence from? Was the man she had fallen in love with going to be him?


    Tang You You recovered from her previous punitive kiss and saw the man standing at the elevator door, waiting for her.


    She could only run towards it with small steps!


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize that her steps toward that man had sped up.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw her jogging over to him, his little face waspletely red.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Finally, the man began to take her hand again.


    Tang You You naturally followed beside him and stepped into the elevator. As she was being held by his hands, she was getting used to it.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take you home first. I still have to go back to thepany to take care of some matters. I might be a bitte tonight." Ji Xiao Han softly said while he was in the car.


    Tang You You looked at the time. It was almost half past five, yet he had wandered around for such a long time.


    There was no point in rushing to thepany now, so he could only nod and say, "Don¡¯t send me back, I¡¯ll take a taxi back."


    "I¡¯m worried, let¡¯s send you off!" The man said in a low voice.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 - Were they sent by father?


    On the road back, Tang You You¡¯s heart was in a mess. The man beside her looked calm andposed, showing her anxiousness.


    Her beautiful eyes inadvertently nced at the exquisite and noble diamond ring on the man¡¯s ring finger.


    He took a peek at the diamond ring on his ring finger that was simr to his own and was only a size smaller, and his heart started to palpitate.


    She carefully hid her hands. She really couldn¡¯t ept having a couple ring with this man.


    Ji Xiao Han did not notice her actions. He only nced to the side, and his gaze concentrated on her face for a few seconds.


    "When the childrene back, just tell them I¡¯ming backte." Ji Xiao Han said softly.


    The reason for his warning was that he hade home from workte one night and seen his daughter curled up in a ball on the steps outside the main hall, waiting for him. For a moment, he felt that it was a sin to bete.


    He actually let his cute little princess sit there alone, waiting for him.


    "Yes, I will tell them!" Tang You You replied indifferently, then pushed the door open and got off the car.


    He closed the door and watched as the carriage slowly drove away.


    Tang You You¡¯s hands slightly pinched together as she turned around and walked into the guest hall, somewhat at a loss of what to do.


    "Auntie Lin, where are the Young Master Mu and Cheng Cheng?" Tang You You realized that something was missing from the house, and it was only then that she realised that Mu Shi Ye and his daughter were no longer making trouble in the living room.


    "Young Master Mu brought Miss Mu out. They said that they won¡¯t be home for dinner, but will be back for the night!" Auntie Lin, who was cleaning the ce, quickly replied.


    Tang You You smiled gratefully, then took her bag and walked upstairs.


    Uncle Yuan should go pick up the little guy, he could take the chance to take a bath and rx.


    After she took a shower and changed into her clothes, she prepared to head downstairs. From afar, she could hear the footsteps of the two kids running into the living room.


    "Big Brother, we have to feed Little White and Little ckter okay? I miss them so much." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s voice sounded joyous and happy.


    "En!" Tang Xiao Rui clearly missed his pony too, but he purposely wanted to look young and mature.


    "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, Mummy will apany you to take a look at the pony." Tang You You walked down the stairs with a smile.


    The eyes of the two little fellows instantly lit up as they ran down the stairs and waited for her. "Mummy, why did youe back so early?"


    Tang You You said gently, "Mummy will get off work earlier today!"


    "Mummy, what are you wearing on your hands?" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly noticed that there was a shiny object on the ring finger of Mummy¡¯s left hand. He immediately ran up two steps, and when Mummy wanted to dodge, he grabbed her hand and looked carefully: "Wow, it¡¯s a beautiful diamond ring, who gifted it?"


    Tang Xiao Nai also anxiously ran over to take a look, and she was filled with curiosity: "Mummy, this thing is so beautiful, so shiny! Who bought it for you? "


    Tang You You was extremely vexed. When she was bathing just now, she had clearly wanted to remove the diamond ring, but she had forgotten about it and was discovered by the two little fellows.


    When did his son have such sharp eyes?


    Tang Xiao Rui started chuckling. "Mummy, I know who bought it for you. It must be Father¡¯s ce, right?"


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting¡¯s big eyes were instantly filled with disappointment: "Daddy is so biased, he still didn¡¯t buy such a beautiful circle for Xiao Nai."


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard his sister describe this diamond ring as a small circle, he immediately patted her head lightly, "What small circle, this is a diamond ring. It¡¯s something a boyfriend bought for his girlfriend, you¡¯re not his girlfriend."


    "I¡¯m Daddy¡¯s little lover. Daddy said so himself." Tang Xiao Nai immediately retorted with a pout of dissatisfaction.


    Tang Xiao Rui was instantly speechless. That¡¯s right, stupid Xiao Nai was indeed his father¡¯s little lover, then what about him?


    Tang You You was already tugging on the diamond ring on her finger, tugging it while saying, "Alright, you guys shouldn¡¯t be so curious about things that you shouldn¡¯t be, you shouldn¡¯t ask so much, Mummy will apany you to see the pony."


    "Mummy, just tell us, was this diamond ring given to you by your father? If it wasn¡¯t for your father, we would be very worried." Tang Xiao Rui was a small-minded person, if he did not clear up this matter, he would be very uneasy.


    Tang You You looked at the two pairs of shiny eyes, and finally gave up on the idea of pulling off the diamond ring. He nodded his head and said, "Yes, your father bought it for me."


    "Really? Mummy, are you going to follow your father? , you finally thought it through! " Tang Xiao Rui instantly cheered.


    Tang You You¡¯s forehead was covered in a ck line.


    What did they mean by following him?


    She spoke as if she was really that casual.


    She lightly patted her son¡¯s shoulder. "Don¡¯t think too much about it, okay? I don¡¯t have the rtionship you think I have with your father. "


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes, "Mummy, you have epted the gift Father gave you. Brother said that this is something a boyfriend bought for his girlfriend."


    "Well... I¡¯m thinking about dating him. " Tang You You wanted to preserve a bit of hope in front of the children.


    When they were at school, they secretly discussed it over lunch. Tonight, they would ask Tang Xiao Rui for some advice from Father, and when they were going to go out of the country tomorrow to y, they would be able to have Mummy and Father have a good romance.


    Now, Tang You You had said that she could consider going out with his father. Did that mean that his father¡¯s Mummy was about to get married?


    Tang You You did not know what the two little fellows were scheming, but if she knew, she would probably faint from anger.


    Tang You You yed with the two pony s on the green grass for more than half an hour.


    The two little fellows were sweating profusely as they ran, but a happy smile was dancing on their small faces.


    Tang You You sat on the chair beside him alone. Watching the children running around happily, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    What Ji Xiao Han gave the children was not only fatherly love, but an extreme physical enjoyment as well.


    In the past, the children had crowded into a small house with her, with limited space to y and very few toys.


    But now, Ji Xiao Han seemed to have given these children a happy kingdom. In this kingdom, they had everything they could think of, and anything they wanted to do was just a thought. This was the charm of money, but their father was shockingly rich.


    Tang You You sighed softly, her child being able to have a father¡¯snd that was as rich as Ji Xiao Han¡¯s and that that that doted on them was truly a very fortunate thing.


    What about her?


    Wasn¡¯t having a boyfriend like him considered a happy thing?


    Thinking about the word boyfriend, Tang You You¡¯s body started to tremble again.

 Chapter 270

    Mummy, help me ask Father.


    As the night fell, Tang You You brought the two little fellows back to his bedroom, ready to bathe them.


    After putting away the water, the two little fellows sat in the bathtub as Tang You You washed their faces with a handkerchief.


    "Mummy, your daddy hasn¡¯te back yet? The sky is already dark! " When her father returnedter, she also wanted to ask her father for a small circle to wear on his finger. Mummy was so beautiful, she wanted one too.


    Only now did Tang You You remember that he did not mention Ji Xiao Han¡¯ste return.


    "Your Dad¡¯spany has some important things to do, so it might be a bitte toe back."


    "Mummy, will Daddy really take us to an amusement park tomorrow? He wouldn¡¯t lie to you, would he? " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s small face was filled with anticipation.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at her in disdain: "Daddy is a dignified man, of course he wouldn¡¯t lie!"


    "I doubt Daddy would think of us as three-year-olds." Tang Xiao Naiughed foolishly.


    Tang You You was amused by her daughter¡¯s words.


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips and put on an extremely serious little expression: "Daddy didn¡¯t dare to lie to us. If Daddy lied to us, Mummy would help us teach him a lesson, right, Mummy."


    Tang You You knew that these two little fellows would definitely drag her down with them, so she could only caress their little faces and say, "Alright, hurry up and take a bath. Whether or not your father is lying to you guys, when he returns tonight, you guys can personally ask him. I don¡¯t know either."


    "Alright, then I must wait for dad toe back before I sleep. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep." Before Tang Xiao Nai obtained a definite answer, she would really be so anxious that she would not be able to sleep.


    Around ten in the evening, Tang You You looked at the little fellow who was still hopping up and down on the bed, unwilling to sleep, and then looked towards the main road outside the window under the night sky.


    It was already past ten, but Ji Xiao Han still hadn¡¯te back? Was his job really that busy?


    Was it because he had apanied her shopping in the afternoon and dyed his time?


    When he thought that it was because of him that he was working overtime sote, Tang You You felt an inexplicable unease.


    A group of lights from far away caught Tang You You¡¯s attention, but when the car got closer, she dejectedly put down the curtain.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s group had a total of five to six cars, and the lights of this car was most likely Mu Shi Ye¡¯s back.


    Tang You You pped his hands, "Uncle Mu has brought Xiao Cheng Cheng back. I will go down to help him.


    "Yes, I want to go down and y with my sister!" Tang Xiao Nai was so anxious that he wanted to put on her shoes.


    Tang Xiao Rui, however, was not that interested in children. "Mummy, I want to dy the IPAD, is that possible?"


    Tang You You had no choice but to pass the IPAD over: "You are only allowed to y for ten minutes. After ten minutes, you must consciously put it back in ce."


    Tang Xiao Rui nodded his head, "Don¡¯t worry, I will only y for ten minutes."


    Tang You You brought his daughter downstairs and saw Mu Shi Ye¡¯s car stop outside the main hall¡¯s entrance. pushed the door down anxiously.


    He hurriedly opened the door to the back of the car and walked in while holding a little girl who was crying and gasping for breath.


    "Cheng Cheng, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is here, and it¡¯s all father¡¯s fault. He must be scared!" Mu Shi Ye hugged his daughter, who was crying very fiercely, as he tried to coax her to me himself.


    Tang You You hurriedly walked over and asked in concern, "Young Master Mu, did you take Cheng Cheng out to y?"


    "That¡¯s right. I saw that she was cooped up at home for two days, so I wanted to take her out to see the world. I didn¡¯t expect that on the way back, she would keep on crying. She almost broke my heart!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face was filled with pain.


    Tang You You hurriedly pulled Xiao Cheng Cheng into her embrace. "Cheng Cheng,e over here and y with Big Sis. Let Big Sis sing for you, okay?"


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting had the chance to show off, she immediately opened her throat and started to sing the songs she learned in the kindergarten in a childish voice.


    As expected, Xiao Cheng Cheng liked to y with little kids. Seeing Tang Xiao Nai singing and dancing in front of her, she forgot to cry.


    Mu Shi Ye stood to the side and his handsome face finally rxed.


    "You go upstairs and take a bath first, I¡¯ll help Cheng Cheng take a bathter!" Tang You You asked in a soft voice.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at her and praised: "Wandering, I¡¯ve discovered that you are truly a good wife and mother. If Xiao Han doesn¡¯t cherish it in the future, I will definitely fight to the end with him."


    Tang You You was amused by his words: "Enough, stop boasting about me here. Carrying children is a woman¡¯s specialty, and I¡¯m not the only one. Cheng Cheng¡¯s Mummy, must also be very virtuous and capable."


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s thin lips rose, a little pleased: "You¡¯re right, she¡¯s also a good woman, and is worth me cherishing more."


    Tang You You felt that sometimes, Mu Shi Ye seemed to be dishonest, and sometimes he looked to be infatuated with someone. He really didn¡¯t know which side the real him was on, and which side was the real him.


    Around 11am, after Tang You You helped Xiao Cheng Cheng shower, sheid on the bed with her daughter and son in her arms.


    "Mummy, I cannot sleep ... "I¡¯ll wait for father toe back ..." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes were already fighting, and he was still holding on.


    Tang Xiao Rui was even more rxed than her. Closing his eyes, he had been fast asleep for a while.


    "Mummy, quick, pinch me. I¡¯m about to fall asleep." Tang Xiao Nai really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Tang You You was looking at a few designs and seeing her cute and adorable expression, she pinched her cheeks symbolically.


    "But I still want to sleep. What should I do?" Tang Xiao Nai realized that he was about to fall asleep in the next second.


    "Xiao Nai, go sleep first. I¡¯ll ask for youter." Tang You You really could not bear to see his daughter suffer so much, it was simply too difficult for her.


    When Tang Xiao Nai heard that the Mummy wanted to help her, her heart instantly rxed, and she quickly fell asleep. Before falling asleep, she didn¡¯t forget to mutter, "Mummy, you have to ask Father ... Definitely! "


    Tang You You felt that this little fellow¡¯s willpower was getting stronger and stronger, but he was still too yful. For fun, he was able to make his willpower this strong.


    She covered the two little fellows with their nkets and looked at the time. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    Why isn¡¯t he back yet?


    He had nevere back sote before.


    Just when Tang You You¡¯s heart was set on edge, from afar, a train of lights shone past her eyes.


    She was stunned.


    He was finally back!


    Tang You You suddenly became nervous.


    Should she go downstairs to meet him? Or ... Wait for him in his room. His daughter said she needed help asking if he wanted to go abroad tomorrow.


    Just as Tang You You was hesitating, the carriage had already arrived downstairs.


    Following that, Uncle Yuan¡¯s voice could be heard from downstairs: "Young Master, did you drink today?"


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze. Did Ji Xiao Han drink?

 Chapter 271

    Young Master Ji is drunk


    Tang You You hesitated for a long time, but she did not take even half a step out of the door because she heard hurried footstepsing from outside.


    It was as if someone helped Ji Xiao Han up the stairs.


    Lu Qing¡¯s voice sounded. "Uncle Yuan, please take care of Young Master in a while. Tonight, a few important guests havee, so Young Master has drank a few more cups."


    "Okay, I will take care of Young Master. You should go back and rest as well. It¡¯s veryte." Uncle Yuan agreed.


    Tang You You stood at the door, sticking close to it, and listened to the conversation between Uncle Yuan and Lu Qing. Only then did he know that Ji Xiao Han was actually drunk.


    After Lu Qing left, Uncle Yuan suddenly knocked on her door.


    It gave Tang You You a fright.


    She anxiously opened the door, the Uncle Yuan looked at her pleadingly, and said softly: "Miss Tang, are the children asleep yet?"


    "I went to sleep. Is something the matter?" she asked, feigning ignorance.


    Oh, Young Master seems to have drank too much. Miss Tang, can I trouble you to take care of Young Master for me? The Uncle Yuan was truly worthy of being Ji Xiao Han¡¯s trusted butler. At this time, he felt that it was extremely appropriate for him to hand over the matter of taking care of the Young Master to Miss Tang.


    I believe the Young Master does not want him, an old man, to take care of it.


    "Me?" Tang You You¡¯s face became slightly dazed.


    "That¡¯s right, Miss Tang. I¡¯ll be troubling you. Consider this as an old man begging you!" The Uncle Yuan did his best to show off.


    Tang You You suspiciously sized up Uncle Yuan a few times, in the end, she could only agree: "Okay, I can take care of him, but I rarely take care of the drunk, I don¡¯t know what I should do."


    "You don¡¯t need to do anything, just wipe his hands and feet and face, and pour him a ss of water to drink."


    "Oh, okay!" Tang You You could only bite the bullet and push open the bedroom door.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face slightly flushed. Heid on the bed with one hand supporting his forehead, as if he was enduring the pain of being drunk.


    Once Tang You You entered, the Uncle Yuan immediately closed the door for her. She stared at the door suspiciously.


    This Uncle Yuan...


    Could he be ying some tricks again? Had he deliberately asked her toe and take care of Ji Xiao Han?


    Thinking about it, Tang You You was truly speechless towards the Uncle Yuan.


    However, although she knew that the Uncle Yuan was doing it on purpose, thinking that with his age, staying upte would still be bad for his health, she decided to do the right thing and help him out this time.


    Tang You You looked at the man on the bed with her beautiful eyes, then ran into the bathroom and took a handkerchief, soaked it in hot water and went back to the bed.


    However, she was in trouble again.


    After staring nkly for a second, she bent over and used a warm towel to gently wipe away the man¡¯s handsome face.


    "Mm ..." The man didn¡¯t seem to like being touched, so he grabbed her hand with his big hand.


    "Ah ..." Tang You You didn¡¯t expect that a man would actually use such a move, scaring her so much that she let out a low cry.


    Hearing this voice, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tightly shut eyes slowly opened. After being drunk, his eyes were slightly red, but the light emitted didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest as he stared at the frightened little face above him.


    "Wandering?" He suddenly began to call out her name. He almost couldn¡¯t believe that she was the one who was wiping his face.


    "Uncle Yuan asked me to help you. Can you let me go first?" Tang You You¡¯s face was a little hot for some reason. When she heard him call his by name, the name he used to despise started sounding better to his now as well.


    "Why are you willing to help me?" The man looked drunk, but his voice was still clear.


    Tang You You was stunned, she did not want to answer his question, and only muttered: "Quickly let go!"


    "Tell me, why are you willing to take care of me?" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t let her go, and instead forced her to answer with a question.


    "Because you are the father of my child. Is that reason enough?" Tang You You hurriedly replied.


    The palm on her wrist was burning hot. It was so hot that it made her flustered.


    "Not enough, don¡¯t you hate me?" The reason that Ji Xiao Han felt that he did not like it.


    Tang You You pinched the center of his brows, thinking of another answer: "Because you spent a lot of money and bought me a lot of things this afternoon. In consideration of gratitude, I should repay you!"


    "That¡¯s even more so for me!" Ji Xiao Han arrogantly pursed his lips.


    Tang You You was stunned, then what kind of reason did this man want to hear?


    "Ji Xiao Han, if you don¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t wait!" Tang You You was also a person with a temper, this man was already challenging her bottom line.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard her say no, he quickly loosened his grip, and his voice softened, "Alright, I won¡¯t do anything reckless, don¡¯t leave."


    Seeing that he had finally let go, Tang You You secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She continued to wipe away Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face, but this man¡¯s eyes seemed to be wrapped in mes as he stared at her without blinking, causing her heart to be even more confused.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Tang You You truly acknowledged him, staring at others like that was extremely rude, did he not understand?


    "Of course it¡¯s because you look good!" The man replied with an evil tone in his voice.


    Tang You You¡¯s face heated up suddenly, and she turned around to walk towards the bathroom. When she came out again, there was a basin in her hands, and it was filled with hot water. "Can you sit up on your own? Wash your feet! "


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect her to actually be willing to help him wash his feet.


    "Wandering, you¡¯re so nice to me!" He said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang You You red at him: "For the sake of money, I treat you well."


    "I know you¡¯re not a snobbish woman. You¡¯re only lying to cover your feelings for me." Ji Xiao Han said somewhat smugly.


    Tang You You really wanted to throw this bucket of water over. Was this man drunk?


    What nonsense are you spouting? Don¡¯t you know how thin-skinned she is?


    Ji Xiao Han wanted to sit down a few times, but he fell down once again. After that, he pressed his head against hers and said, "I¡¯m so dizzy, can you help me out?"


    Seeing him try to get up a few times but still fall down, Tang You You thought that he was really drunk and had no choice but to put down the basin. Then, he walked over to help him up.


    However, she simply didn¡¯t know that this was a trap that a man had set for her.


    Although Ji Xiao Han was drunk, he was not drunk to the point of not waking up. At this moment, he felt that he should not miss out on any good opportunities.


    Tang You You reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder, borrowing his strength to help him sit up.


    Most of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s shoulder was leaning on her body, and what his arm touched was a woman¡¯s soft spot.


    Ji Xiao Han felt even more intoxicated than before.


    At this moment, Tang You You was only concerned about the drunk man. He didn¡¯t realize that this man was trying to take advantage of her on purpose.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 - Admit that he is sick


    Tang You You frowned, she did not know what kind of situation a man was in when he gets drunk, but she felt that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s current condition was a little severe, so why does he not even have the strength to sit up straight?


    Half her body was leaning against her, and she could barely stand on her feet.


    I will call Uncle Yuan here and have him call your personal doctor and tell him toe here and prescribe some medicine for you. Tang You You supported his well-built body with much difficulty as he spoke.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard that he wanted Uncle Yuan to call for a doctor, he immediately sat up straight and raised his hand: "No need, I¡¯m just a little tired.


    Seeing that he had suddenly be better, a pair of beautiful eyes swept across his face. Afraid that she would see through his malicious intentions, Ji Xiao Han raised her hand and continued to press the center of his brows.


    Only, he didn¡¯t know that when he heard her pained moans, it sounded like there was an electric current in Tang You You¡¯s ears. It brushed past her eyebrows slightly, and she became a little dumbstruck.


    She had never expected that a man¡¯s low voice would give off the feeling of a willful ape.


    "Are you really all right? Why don¡¯t I go find Uncle Yuan ... " Tang You You¡¯s heart was in turmoil, he stood up and nned to call for Uncle Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, the man stretched out his arm and grabbed her wrist with force.


    Tang You You pounced towards him, easily pouncing towards the who had a splitting headache, andid him on the bed.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s head neither lightly nor heavily hit the bed and he only felt his head buzzing even more.


    However, in the next moment, he discovered that there was something moist that stuck to his chin. His gloomy eyes instantly widened.


    Tang You You¡¯s lips were pressed right under his firm and sexy chin.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You also did not expect that after being pulled by him just now, he would have actually thrown him down.


    At this moment, her delicate body was sticking closely to his robust body.


    However, she was too light for Ji Xiao Han to notice from the start.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw her in his arms, kissing his chin.


    Such a beautiful morning, made Ji Xiao Han suddenlyugh out loud.


    It was only then that Tang You You wanted to quickly climb up from his body in panic.


    However, the more she panicked, the stupider her movements became. After crawling several times, she fell back.


    Only when the man wrapped his arm around her small body and rolled it over did he regain the control of the world.


    Tang You You let out a low cry, and her entire body froze. She felt that the man¡¯s sturdy body was as heavy as a mountain, pressing down on her until she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    "Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing? "Go away!" Tang You You¡¯s face instantly turned red, he suddenly felt that this man was too despicable.


    It was a waste for her to care so much about his body feeling unwell after getting drunk. She didn¡¯t expect that he still had the strength to act like a hooligan. She really wanted to leave him and leave him be.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a headache. I don¡¯t have the strength to do anything to you." It wasn¡¯t that Ji Xiao Hancked strength, but he didn¡¯t dare act rashly. Therefore, he could only suppress the urge to tear off her clothes, and with a flip of his body, he copsed beside her and continued to groan.


    Tang You You quickly got up and decided not to wash this man¡¯s feet anymore.


    Tang You You took the water back to the bathroom to empty it. When he returned, he saw that the man had suddenly turned his body around.


    Tang You You was stunned, she did not expect Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran to be in such a sleeping posture.


    It was said that people who curled up and slept on the side usuallycked a sense of security since they were young.


    To be honest, she also liked to sleep like this.


    But she never thought that Ji Xiao Han liked it too.


    How could he, who was born in a noble family in the Great Young Master, possiblyck a sense of security?


    Tang You You was extremely surprised.


    She wanted to leave just like this, so she ignored Ji Xiao Han. However, Uncle Yuan¡¯s words made her uneasy, so she sat down on the sofa to the side and took a thin nket as she fell into a trance, falling asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, she seemed to hear a mumble in her sleep.


    She woke up from her stupor and immediately sat up straight from the sofa. She saw that the man sleeping on the bed was unexpectedly having a nightmare.


    "Don¡¯t go... Don¡¯t leave me... I can¡¯t do it without you ... "


    "Please ..." "Don¡¯t leave me behind ..."


    Tang You You was stupefied. She anxiously walked to the side of the bed and saw Ji Xiao Han talking in his sleep again.


    She remembered one time, on the living room¡¯s sofa, Ji Xiao Han was also drunk and seemed to have said the same things.


    Who did he dream of? Which woman?


    A very important woman to him.


    Had she left him? Every time he got drunk, he would talk in his dreams.


    Tang You You looked at his tall and sturdy body, which seemed to be unceasingly trembling.


    "Ji Xiao Han..." Tang You You knew that the people in those nightmares were very weak and scary, so she wanted to wake Ji Xiao Han up.


    No matter which woman it was that he couldn¡¯t forget, at that moment, Tang You You only wanted him to wake up quickly.


    When her fingers touched his arm, the man almost instinctively squeezed her wrist.


    "Ah ..." Tang You You had not learnt her lesson yet. Last time, her wrist had been pinched so hard by him that it left a mark. This time, she felt that her whole hand was numb, like it was going to be crippled.


    "Ji Xiao Han, let go ... Let me go! " Tang You You realized that even after the man grabbed her hand, he still hadn¡¯t woken up.


    On the contrary, she grabbed him so tightly that it seemed as if she was about to break his hand. She immediately cried out in anger, and subconsciously, she opened her mouth and fiercely bit down on his arm.


    The man opened his eyes after feeling pain. In the darkness, he let go of the woman who was crying out in pain.


    Tang You You shuddered, and after taking a few steps back, she copsed onto the ground.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, after getting used to the dim light in the room, realised that he was already drenched in sweat. When he looked at the woman sitting on the ground, his face was also pale white, and he was rubbing her wrist hard.


    "Wandering ..." He called her name in a low voice.


    "Are you sick?" Tang You You was simply going crazy from anger. She linked it twice, and caused the same kind of damage on the same hand as her.


    Ji Xiao Han sat up, a little tired and in pain. With one hand on his forehead, he replied in a low and hoarse voice, "Yes, I¡¯m sick ..."


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened as she looked at him with disbelief. She actually admitted to such a proud man.

 Chapter 273

    I want to hear your story


    This time, it was Tang You You who was stunned. Previously, she had only casually scolded him, but did not expect him to so straightforwardly admit that she was sick, making it seem as if she was bullying a sick person. In her heart, there was an indescribable feeling.


    "I think you¡¯re too drunk!" Tang You You crawled up from the ground, intending to m the door and leave.


    "I¡¯m very conscious now. I scratched you just now. Sorry!" Ji Xiao Han watched as she kept rubbing his wrist, which showed how hard he had squeezed his just now.


    Her wrist was already delicate to the point of breaking with a single pinch. With such pain, it was no wonder that she wanted to bite herself.


    When Tang You You heard him apologizing for what happened just now, a wave of anger rose up from somewhere.


    She fiercely turned around and stared at him with her pair of beautiful eyes, her voice filled with sharpness. "Ji Xiao Han, exactly how many women are you hiding in your heart, you better tell me this clearly now, don¡¯t think of others as your heart, and at the same time lovingly say those sweet words to me. Do you really think that you will be the only one who won¡¯t marry anymore after I give birth to two children? No matter how unbearable I am, I still would absolutely not be willing to share a man with another woman. If you don¡¯t abandon all rtions with another woman, then don¡¯t provoke me in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being polite and tearing apart your hypocritical mask. "


    As Tang You You spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but point at his eyes and say those words because she really felt that she was being yed around by him. Hearing the words he said in his dreams just now, she felt that every single sweet words he said before, had now stabbed into her heart like a knife and made her feel even more bored, wishing that she had never met this man in her entire life.


    Ji Xiao Han, who was originally somewhat clear-headed, waspletely woken up by this woman¡¯s mysterious curses that he had pointed at his face.


    He raised his eyes and locked onto the angry little face above his head with his dark and unfathomable eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Speak clearly! What did I do to you? " Ji Xiao Han was very confused, because he felt that he couldn¡¯t really understand the meaning behind her words.


    It sounded as if he had been toying with her, but he promised that every word he said was from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang You You saw that he was still looking at her with a look of innocence and confusion, but he still had the face to ask her what she was talking about.


    How could I know? You should ask yourself, if you don¡¯t want her to leave you, then you should have her back then, ah, what¡¯s the use of dreaming about her now, and don¡¯t tell me those silly things again. That¡¯s right, in love, I am just a rookie, and what you said was very moving, but now ... I won¡¯t believe a half-hearted bastard like you anymore. You can say whatever you want to whoever you want to. In short ... "Stop talking to me."


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han seem to understand what she was saying. In that nightmare just now, he once again remembered the scene of his mother leaving his brother.


    Did he really say something he shouldn¡¯t have in his dreams?


    "Wandering, do you mean that you¡¯re interested in me?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s focus was never on the main topic.


    Because,pared to her anger, what he cared more about was whether she had feelings for him.


    Tang You You choked!


    The righteous arrogance from earlier had instantly disappeared.


    She lowered her head and straightened her disheveled hair, then fell silent.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her and did not say a word, his thin lips slightly lifted, and then, with a slightly hoarse voice, he said: "The woman in my dreams, is my mother!"


    Tang You You¡¯s lowered head suddenly jerked up as she looked at Ji Xiao Han with disbelief?


    Following that, her eyes widened in shock as she suspiciously sized up the man. Could it be ... Does he have a motherly plot?


    Who in their dreams would keep saying all those things to their mother that sounded so misleading?


    The moment Ji Xiao Han met her gaze that was sizing him up and looking at him with suspicion, heughed bitterly: "Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. My mother married someone after my father died in a car ident.


    The anger on Tang You You¡¯s facepletely disappeared without a trace, and she became a bit helpless. If it was really as this man said, then the two times she scolded him earlier would be a joke.


    It¡¯s over. Is this manughing at me again?


    "That... Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier... You made me misunderstand you, so don¡¯t me me for the way I scolded you just now. It¡¯s all your fault for not exining earlier. " Tang You You did not want to admit that he scolded the wrong person.


    However, Ji Xiao Han actually startedughing softly, "On the contrary, I like listening to you scolding me. If you ignore me indifferently, it means that I don¡¯t have a ce in your heart at all. You like what I say, don¡¯t you? "


    Tang You You¡¯s little face instantly flushed red. Had I identally revealed the truth to him?


    What should he do?


    Help!


    She didn¡¯t want this man to find out about her heart. In fact, she already felt a little interested in him.


    "Wandering ..."


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You immediately took two steps back and leaned on the wall.


    "Come here!" The man¡¯s voice was low and irresistible.


    "No, I¡¯m not going!" Tang You You only felt that the atmosphere at this moment was extremely dangerous. This man was sitting on the bed, as if he was a wild beast hiding in the shadows, waiting to eat human.


    Once again, Ji Xiao Han was provoked by her interesting reply. He could only nod his head: "Alright, are you going to sleep now?"


    "No, I want to hear your sad story!" Tang You You leaned against the wall and walked towards the sofa, then sat down on the sofa and covered herself with a nket: "You can tell me now, why did your mother abandon you two, right? Don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t want you to say it, after all, this is definitely your secret, and also your scar."


    Seeing that she did not leave and instead sat back down on the sofa, still wanting to hear his story, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tense face rxed slightly.


    "The first time my mother married my father was for money, and the second time she married someone. She said that she was married to a lover, so she heartlessly left me and her brother to marry the man she loved. The most ironic thing is that the man, who was a good friend of my father, married my mother to her after my father passed away." Ji Xiao Han lowered his head, self-deprecating, his tone low and filled with sorrow.

 Chapter 274

    Admit you¡¯re interested in him


    Tang You You was truly shocked by his sorrowful voice and was infected by it. She knew what kind of pain it was to lose your parents.


    She used to think that she had a father, but when her father took her to the hospital for DNA testing, she felt the sky turn dark.


    It turned out that she was a pitiful child who had no parents.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the two adorable children apanying her, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself in a short period of time. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯tst more than a month, and her spirit wouldpletely copse.


    Right now, when she heard about Ji Xiao Han¡¯s situation, she felt that she was better off than him. At least, she could be optimistic that her parents didn¡¯t intentionally cause her to lose her, or maybe they were also bitterly searching for her.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s situation was different. He was abandoned by his mother, so he was much more pitiful than her.


    "At that time, my brother and I were very young, and we kept begging her not to leave this house, not to leave us. However, she still resolutely opened the car door and left, bringing with her everything." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice became even deeper, as if she was unwilling to think about this matter for the rest of her life.


    Tang You You¡¯s heartstrings seemed to have been pulled because of his emotions. Her tone was also tinged with a bit of grief: "Is it because of your mother¡¯s matter, that¡¯s why you¡¯re doting on your two children so much?"


    Ji Xiao Han raised his head. His deep eyes seemed to be stained with a few lines of tears.


    However, when he saw Tang You You¡¯s eyes, he quickly lowered his gaze, as if he didn¡¯t want her to see his sadness.


    "Because I know very well that children cannot leave their parents. Since they are my children, I should treat them well and not let them repeat my sadness." When Ji Xiao Han spoke, there was a trace of a smile on his face.


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes had also begun to tear up for some reason. She lowered her head and twisted her fingers, not knowing what to say.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, why did you only think of having a child back then ..."


    "I want you now too!" The man¡¯s words instantly turned hoarse.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was so easily moved, she did not expect Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran to start spouting such infatuated words again.


    "You treat me well because of the children." Tang You You purposely twisted the meaning of his words because he was afraid that the temperature would rise due to his words.


    "I don¡¯t deny it. It was like this in the beginning!" Ji Xiao Hanughed self-deprecatingly, "Later on, I realized that you had a pretty good personality. Moreover, I didn¡¯t feel disgusted when we were together, so I treated you with utmost care."


    "Why do you say that? "Do you dislike other women?" Tang You You curled her lips, however, she didn¡¯t realize that when she spoke, her tone of voice was obviously not as cold as it was before.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, and said in a cold voice: "Could it be that you haven¡¯t discovered it yet? At first, I thought that the person who slept with her five years ago was Tang Xue Rou, but in these five years, I allowed her toe to my side, but I had an inexplicable feeling of disgust towards her. I already knew what she was thinking towards me, but I didn¡¯t even give her a chance to eat with me, because, I didn¡¯t like the scheming in her eyes, nor her greed.


    Tang You You subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Why did she feel that her body was already warming up without the nket following the man¡¯s words?


    "Ji Xiao Han, just think that what you have said is true, but... I... "I¡¯m not as emotional as you are. I¡¯m a chronic person, so I might ..."


    "Wandering, I don¡¯t want to force you to fall in love with me right now, but I hope that our rtionship can get hotter step by step, but can you tell me what kind of feeling you have towards me?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone was very gentle, giving others the charisma of not being able to reject him.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered randomly as she bit her lower lip. She, who had always been bold, was actually timid at this time.


    "Well, I admit that you¡¯ve been very good to me and the kidstely, and I can¡¯t find anything wrong with you. Anyway, I don¡¯t hate living with you right now, and as for whether I¡¯ve fallen in love with you, I don¡¯t know." Tang You You mustered up his courage and expressed his inner thoughts.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the two words "something¡¯s wrong", his thin lips had already quirked upwards.


    This woman sometimes spoke too casually, but using words was still considered appropriate. At least, in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s previous circle, he rarely met someone who used words as casually as her, making him feel that it was unavoidably interesting.


    "That¡¯s a good start, isn¡¯t it?" Ji Xiao Hanughed lowly.


    Tang You You raised his head and looked at the man. He looked miserable and sad a moment ago, but now he could actuallyugh.


    I wonder if he was acting.


    "So what¡¯s your rtionship with your mother now?" Tang You You asked curiously.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression instantly turned cold and his tone became as cold as ice, "I have not seen her for many years and I do not wish to see her."


    Tang You You was startled, she did not expect that after harming him, he would actually choose to cut all ties with her mother.


    "So you¡¯re not going to see her again for the rest of your life?"


    "Unless he leaves that man!" Ji Xiao Han said coldly.


    Tang You You felt that it was not strange that he had such a request.


    "Are you sure you won¡¯t see her again if she doesn¡¯t leave him?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" The man¡¯s voice instantly became heavy.


    Tang You You was stunned for a moment. She thought that this man would definitely say yes, but she never expected that he didn¡¯t even know the answer himself.


    "Mm, it¡¯s gettingte. You drank too and went to bed early. I¡¯ll go next door and sleep with the children." Tang You You didn¡¯t want to continue asking, because the man¡¯s scars were painful enough.


    "En!" Ji Xiao Han did not stop her.


    "Oh, right. Xiao Nai told me to ask you if you want to go out of the country tomorrow!" Tang You You turned around and grabbed the handle of the door.


    Ji Xiao Han thought of his own daughter, and his expression instantly recovered its warmth: "Of course I¡¯m going.


    The corner of Tang You You¡¯s mouth raised upwards for some reason, and then, he gently closed the door.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 - Mummy Want to See Dad¡¯s Body


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the door that was closed, and the grief on his face slowly faded.


    After waking up, he was no longer in the mood to sleep!


    He got off the bed, unbuttoned his suit and went into the bathroom.


    He closed his eyes slightly as the warm water warmed his muscr body. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he recalled the words that the woman had asked for his daughter before she left.


    The distance between the two of them seemed to have grown even closer. This was definitely more worth being happy about than anything else.


    Early morning on the second day, Tang You You woke up in a daze amidst the noise created by the two children.


    "Mummy, wake up quickly. It¡¯s already dawn, we should head out to y." Tang Xiao Nai faced Tang You You¡¯s face, and kissed and patted it, as a soft voice sounded incessantly beside her ears.


    Tang You You had only slept half the night yesterday, and now that she was awakened, her mind was in a mess.


    She sat up helplessly. Looking at the two happy faces in front of her, even if she was woken up, her mood was inexplicably good.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go wash up first!"


    After washing the children¡¯s face and rinsing the mouth, Tang You You purposely dressed the two little fellows. It was no longer the school uniform, but the mother¡¯s and child¡¯s attire!


    When Tang Xiao Rui saw that the white cloth on his body had arge pink Star of the Heart, he disdainfully curled his small mouth: "Mummy, do you have to wear your mother¡¯s clothes? "What a strange feeling."


    Tang You You was also wearing a T-shirt with the same pink star symbol on the front of her chest. As she tied up her daughter¡¯s cute little braids, she nced at her son: "We have to wear it like this, didn¡¯t we always wear it like this before?"


    "That¡¯s right, big brother, don¡¯t you always look down on the clothes that the Mummy chose?" Tang Xiao Nai loved this pink, cautious star. She immediately put her hands on her waist and stared at her brother with a look full of confidence.


    Tang Xiao Rui knew that he couldn¡¯t win against these two, so hepromised: "I¡¯ll go next door to see if Daddy has woken up yet. Mummy, Daddy wants to wear this kind ofughable clothes with us?"


    "His... I didn¡¯t buy it, we bought it before! " Tang You You was startled.


    "Then does Daddy feel like he¡¯s an outsider? It would be very sad for him. " Tang Xiao Nai muttered.


    However, Tang You You disagreed: "He wouldn¡¯t. Our clothes weren¡¯t bought right now, at that time, I still didn¡¯t know of his existence."


    Tang Xiao Rui opened the door and sneaked into his father¡¯s room. He searched around but couldn¡¯t find anything, so he could only go downstairs.


    In the living room, who was running in circles saw him with his short messy hair that was dripping with sweat.


    "Daddy, you got up so early to run?" When Tang Xiao Rui saw his father, her face was filled with joy.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over, squatted in front of him and rubbed his head: "Is your Mummy awake?"


    "Wake up, I¡¯m covering Xiao Nai¡¯s hair for you idiot." Tang Xiao Rui pointed to the stairs behind them.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze looked down from his cute little face and saw the pink and tender heart star design on his chest. His beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed as she tugged at the pattern on his chest: "What¡¯re you wearing? Who gave it to you? "


    "Mummy, this is our parental attire." Tang Xiao Rui answered loudly.


    "Parentage? "He won¡¯t prepare it for me too ..." Ji Xiao Han trembled.


    Tang Xiao Rui saw through his father¡¯s considerations and replied immediately. "Daddy, don¡¯t worry. Mummy said that without you, we would have bought these clothes before."


    Ji Xiao Han was initially worried that he would be forced to wear it, but when he heard that he did not have any rights to it, his eyes instantly revealed a sense of loss.


    As the father and son were chatting, Tang You You walked down with the already dressed.


    It really was a dress for a child!


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter. The little fellow was very excited as it hopped up and down stairs while looking at its daughter. Tang You You held her hand and warned her repeatedly to be careful.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up, his burning gazending on the simple dressed little girl.


    When she wore the T-shirt, she still had a pure aura around her.


    Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, she had the same hair style as her daughter, the small ones were yful and the big ones were pretty.


    She really wanted to hold the mother and daughter in her arms.


    "Daddy, you can¡¯t move your eyes! Is the Mummy very beautiful? " Tang Xiao Rui stood at the side, arms crossed in front of his chest as he ridiculed his father with a smile.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face slightly swelled upon hearing his words.


    Tang You You just so happened to look over. Their gazes intersected in the air, as if they had lost a fire in each other¡¯s bodies.


    "Daddy, Daddy, can we go now? I can¡¯t wait. " After Tang Xiao Nai jumped down thest step, he sprinted towards Ji Xiao Han. She grabbed his big hands and shook them happily.


    Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter up and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek. "Eat breakfast first, and after we finish eating, we will set off immediately!"


    "Yeah, Daddy is awesome. Xiao Nai loves you so much!" Tang Xiao Nai was extremely happy, her small hands holding onto her father¡¯s face, she vigorously kissed him a few times.


    Tang Xiao Rui alsoughed foolishly at the side. Very clearly, being able to go out with Father¡¯s Mummy to y was the two little fellows¡¯ greatest wish.


    In the past, they didn¡¯t even dare to think about it without their father¡¯s help. But now, their wish hade true.


    Tang You You stood at the side. Seeing the heartfelt happiness on the children¡¯s faces, the corner of her lips couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    "You guys go have breakfast. Daddy will go upstairs to take a bath and change clothes!" Ji Xiao Han ced his daughter down, and walked to Tang You You¡¯s side, and said in a low voice: "Come up with me, I have something to tell you."


    Tang You You was stunned!


    Tang Xiao Nai looked at his father suspiciously, "Daddy, do you want Mummy to take a bath with you?"


    Tang You You blushed because of her daughter¡¯s words.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. His daughter was such a naive girl.


    Tang Xiao Rui lightly knocked on his sister¡¯s head. "You are such a fool. Daddy wants to show Mummy his good figure and give him free benefits."


    Tang You You¡¯s face became even redder, following that, she shouted sternly: "If you two little things dare to say one more word, try me."


    The two little fellows were so scared that they quickly ran towards the restaurant.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh by the side. When Tang You You¡¯s gaze swept over him, he immediately let out a light cough to hide his embarrassment: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to show you my figure. I just have something that I want to show you."


    "Who wants to see your figure? "There¡¯s nothing to look at, just take it as if I¡¯ve never seen it before!" Tang You You retorted.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 - Unable to breathe


    After hearing herst sentence, the light in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes darkened in shock.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "When did you see it? "Hmm?"


    The ending tone rose, indicating that the man¡¯s tone was slightly dangerous.


    Tang You You never thought that he would actually want to get to the bottom of this, so she could only raise her chin and casually say: "What I¡¯m referring to is not yours, what are you panicking for?"


    After Tang You You finished speaking, she turned and walked upstairs, her handsome face instantly covered with ayer of frost.


    Didn¡¯t this woman know that he was only panicking because she wasn¡¯t looking at him?


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s footsteps immediately became heavy, his unfathomable eyes staring straight at the woman¡¯s back, secretly biting his teeth.


    He was automatically trying to figure out who the woman was talking about. Was it Lu Chenxuan?


    Damn it, how could his figurepare to his?


    After going up to the second floor, Tang You You pushed open the door to his room and entered.


    Ji Xiao Han followed him in and closed the door with some force. It was very obvious, Young Master Ji, was he jealous?


    The jealousy was written all over his handsome face. He walked to the side, found his phone, opened it, found a new page, and handed it to her. "Look for yourself!"


    Tang You You was a little taken aback, she reached out her hand to pick up his phone and saw a few scenes on it, which were all the pictures of them when they were shopping in the market yesterday.


    "This... How did this get reported? " Tang You You was extremely shocked.


    Ji Xiao Han had already taken off his blue and white sports shirt in front of her, and casually threw it on the sofa beside his.


    He said tly, "I got it!"


    Tang You You was stunned, when her beautiful eyes looked at him, she saw that the man¡¯s body was extremely sturdy.


    The man¡¯s body was still wet from the exercise, but it made his healthy skin even more shiny.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and face her. His chest was extremely firm and firm, and there were ces where the Merfolk Fish s line under the eight pieces of abs of abdomen had extended downwards. Everywhere it went, it emitted the charisma of a man.


    Tang You You suddenly felt that her eyes had no ce to hide, and her breathing became hurried.


    "That... You... "Why are you doing this, is there any meaning?" Tang You You¡¯s expression tensed up, and her snow-white skin was suffused with the redness of a peach flower.


    What was this man doing?


    Was this a challenge to her nerves?


    It was really too much.


    His figure is so amazing!


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her flustered face before smiling in satisfaction. "Of course there¡¯s meaning, isn¡¯t this just proof that our rtionship is stable? To let those who are speaking nonsense p themselves in the face, this is the best way to retaliate. "


    "But ..." "I don¡¯t care at all ..." Although Tang You You was trying her best to force herself to look away from his sturdy and perfect body, he was the only one who attracted the gaze of everyone in the room. As a result, she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away from the man.


    "I care!" The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. Under Tang You You¡¯s defenses, he walked in front of her.


    The male body that was a head taller than her, had such an absolute advantage that it made Tang You You¡¯s heart stop.


    The male body was emitting a strong male hormone aura, making Tang You You feel like she was suffocating. She immediately turned around to leave.


    The man held her wrist gently and said, "I don¡¯t want to see any negative news."


    "Then... Should I say thank you? " Tang You You mustered the courage to raise his head, and looked into the pair of eyes that were as deep as the night.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin, good-looking lips slightly rose: "If you want to say it, I won¡¯t stop you!"


    Tang You You was really driven mad by this man. How could she have the mood to thank him now?


    "The children are eating breakfast, I have to go down ..."


    "Children should learn to be independent as soon as possible, even when ites to eating ..." The man¡¯s voice was already so quiet that it was unspeakable. His handsome face slightly tilted down as he probed, trying to find her soft lips.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body became stiff like a statue, and even her breathing had stopped.


    Suddenly, the man grabbed her hand and pressed it against his tenacious skin ...


    Tang You You was so scared that she quickly retracted her hand, as if she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.


    It was also at this moment that her thin lips took away her breath and she greedily kissed it.


    "Ji Xiao Han, don¡¯t do this!" It was only a slight kiss on the surface, but it was quickly pushed away by Tang You You.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. The children seem to be looking forward to this trip." Tang You You hurriedly took a few steps back, lowered her head, and said this in a hurry.


    "What about you?" Ji Xiao Han was not angry that she had pushed him away. Instead, he just stood there calmly, and asked her with a low voice.


    Tang You You was stunned for a moment, and did her best to calm his breathing: "I¡¯m not looking forward to it, but is it important to you?"


    "Of course it¡¯s important. Although I¡¯m taking the children out to y, you are their mother. Your opinion is equally important to me." Ji Xiao Han was sincere and his voice was filled with gentleness.


    Tang You You could only blush and say, "If we¡¯re going to y, who doesn¡¯t like it? Of course I like it. "


    "Then we¡¯ll have to y well!" When Ji Xiao Han heard her answer, he was instantly satisfied.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him anymore. He just felt that this man was too evil, and too dangerous.


    This feeling was not because he would rush towards him like a beast and bite him.


    Rather, it was the fear and unease deep within his heart because of his existence. It was as if in the next second, he would sink into his abyss, beyond redemption.


    That was a trembling that came from the deepest part of his soul. Tang You You had never felt such a feeling before.


    Therefore, she was afraid!


    However, she knew that one of her feet had long since stepped into the cave.


    Tang You You went down the stairs while blushing, she did not expect to see Mu Shi Ye pushing a baby carriage into the living room.


    "Yo, Wandering, what happened to your face?" Did Ji Xiao Han tease you again? " Thinking about that day on the balcony, when he identally caught Tang You You red-handed, Tang You You escaped. From what Mu Shi Ye saw, it was probably Ji Xiao Han who did this again.


    Tang You You red at him snappily. "Can¡¯t you be more serious?


    "Me? Of course I¡¯m going. How can my precious daughter and I miss such a fun thing? Isn¡¯t that so, Cheng Cheng? " Mu Shi Ye now treated his daughter as a treasure and took her with great care.


    "Daddy, I want to y!" The little guy vaguely spat out words.

 Chapter 277

    When Ji Xiao Han came down again, he was dressed very casually, and did not have his usual strict and orthodox look.


    Even his short hair that he liked tob back, was very casual today. It made him look like a Big Star, casually absorbing a person¡¯s soul.


    Seeing hime down, Tang You You immediately started to feed the porridge in Xiao Cheng Cheng¡¯s arms, pretending as if he did not see him.


    The fiery scene that happened in the room until now had caused her heart to beat erratically.


    Ji Xiao Han did not continue teasing her, and instead chatted about some work matters with Mu Shi Ye.


    After Tang Xiao Nai finished her breakfast, she sat up straight and watched the Mummy feed Xiao Cheng Cheng.


    "Mummy, your sister has already eaten and vomited, how can you feed her? She¡¯s not eating anymore!" Tang Xiao Nai felt that the Mummy was forcing her to eat something, so she immediately said unhappily.


    Tang You You chuckled: "Xiao Nai, little sister is still young, if she doesn¡¯t eat well, she will eat this way. You used to eat this way too."


    "I didn¡¯t!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately denied that he looked so bad eating too.


    The little guy had a serious expression on his face, immediately attracting theughter of the two men beside him.


    "Mummy, can you make little sister eat faster? We¡¯re all done eating, we¡¯re leaving! " Seeing that everyone had put down their cutlery, Tang Xiao Nai became anxious.


    Tang You You looked at her daughter speechlessly. "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, just let your little sister eat her fill. Otherwise, on the ne in a while, she¡¯ll cry again when she¡¯s hungry."


    Seeing that the breakfast in front of Tang You You was still untouched, Mu Shi Ye was very embarrassed and quickly brought his daughter over. "You long, hurry up and eat, I¡¯ll feed her!"


    Tang You You did not insist, and anxiously took the bread to bite on.


    "Eat slower, no rush!" Seeing her wolfing down her food, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but express his concern.


    Only now did Tang You You realize that her eating appearance wasn¡¯t very graceful, and her chewing movements had also slowed down. Her beautiful eyes swept across the man, and her snow-white face flushed again.


    "Mummy, there¡¯s cream at the corner of your mouth!" As Tang Xiao Rui watched his father and Mummy¡¯s interactions grow more and more loving, he kindly reminded Mummy.


    When Tang You You heard that her lips were smeared with cream, she felt extremely humiliated. Just as she was about to go and find a tissue, she passed a big hand over.


    Tang You You was about to be defeated by this man¡¯s gentleness. She took the tissue in his hand hesitantly and wiped it on the corner of her mouth.


    After the group had breakfast, they took a taxi to the tarmac behind the mountainside.


    At this moment, a gigantic gray private ne was parked inside the airport. Lu Qing was leading the group of people in charge of the cabin as he stood beside the ne and respectfully weed the owner and his family.


    "Wow, this ne is so big, so great. Daddy, is this ne really yours?" Tang Xiao Rui was a little boy, he liked these huge beasts the most.


    Mu Shi Ye cast a sidelong nce at the little fellow who seemed to have gone mad: "Xiao Rui, don¡¯t be agitated, this ne will also be yours in the future."


    "Daddy want to give it to me?" Tang Xiao Rui screamed in surprise.


    Ji Xiao Han hugged his daughter in his arms as he grabbed onto his son¡¯s small hands and said, "Of course, everything that father knows is yours."


    Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian, who was in her arms, was unhappy. She pouted and said angrily, "All of Daddy¡¯s things are mine, not Big Brother¡¯s!"


    Seeing that his daughter had gotten a little emotional, Ji Xiao Han hurriedly kissed her little cheek: "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy¡¯s things are yours, Daddy is definitely not selfish."


    "Then what if Mummy gives birth to a little sister, do we still have to split father¡¯s possessions equally with them?" Tang Xiao Rui asked innocently.


    Tang You You originally did not want to interrupt, but if she were to chat with this little fellow, it would cause him to choke to death.


    However, when she heard her daughter mention the matter of her younger brother and sister, her face burned slightly. She immediately turned around and said, "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have another younger brother and sister.


    Mu Shi Ye whistled from the side and looked at Ji Xiao Han as if he was suffering from a disaster.


    If he remembered correctly, he seemed to have let go of earlier and said that he wanted to give birth to ten pairs of dragons and phoenixes.


    Yet, this p on his face ...


    Ji Xiao Han ignored Mu Shi Ye¡¯scent expression, but, it was not good to bring up the matter of having a child in front of Tang You You.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get back on good terms with each other. If they were to go stiff over the matter of giving birth to a child, it would be a loss on the part of the both of them.


    "Young Master, Miss Tang, Young Master Mu ..." Lu Qing brought the two captain and hurried forward a few steps, smiling and greeting them.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded towards them, and said politely: "Thank you for your hard work, let¡¯s go now."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s ne was equipped with four air stewardesses.


    The four air stewardesses were all extremely beautiful and elegant!


    Tang You You was dressed casually, with a clean face. Compared to their current attire and upation, her makeup was exquisite, and naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to them.


    The four air stewardesses had discussed about Tang You You in private before.


    Only, they never thought that Tang You You would actually look as tall and beautiful as them. Immediately, they revealed a little bit of jealousy toward her.


    "Sister, carry me up!" When Tang Xiao Rui was with an outsider, he would sweetly call Big Sister Tang You You. Perhaps this had already be a habit of the little fellow.


    When Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting reached big brother, she started to call Big Sister Mummy. She was also instantly overjoyed as she shouted non-stop, "Big Sister, Big Sister ..."


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw this pair of little treasures. However, since the two little fellows were so sensible, pretending to be tender in front of outsiders, she naturally couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    Lu Qing was also standing at the side in a daze, but, looking at Young Master and Young Master Mu¡¯s calm and collected expressions, it seemed like there was nothing to be surprised about.


    Ji Xiao Han did not reveal anything about the two children. Now that the little guy was calling Big Sister Tang You You, this was definitely the safest arrangement.


    "Uncle Ji, look. This aunt is so beautiful!" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly turned his head, blinked his eyes at his father, and pointed to one of the flight attendant who was staring at his father with an infatuated look, andughed sinisterly.


    Ji Xiao Han started to feel speechless towards his son, this little guy. Was it possible that this little fellow was his love rival in the Mummy for a beautiful woman?


    There was no one left to protect his mother.


    The air stewardess who was called out by Tang Xiao Rui was stunned because he was called auntie, but right after, he blushed deeply.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze did not leave the four air stewardesses as he walked past them. As expected, he noticed his son¡¯s pair ofrge eyes staring at him with squinted eyes.


    This little guy, cheap!

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 - Your Mummy and I will have a better rtionship


    The father and son were well aware that there was something fishy going on, but it did not affect the mood of Tang You You and her mother at all.


    Indeed, if not for meeting Ji Xiao Han, the three of them would never have had the chance to live such a high-end life.


    It was even more impossible for him to see a private jet, a luxury that could only be seen in movies.


    "Sister, this ne is so big! It¡¯s so beautiful inside! " Tang Xiao Nai immediately struggled down from her father¡¯s embrace and ran around the exquisite carpet a few times. Her big eyes were filled with excitement and disbelief.


    Hearing his daughter call him big sister so smoothly, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help butugh at her.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng saw that Tang Xiao Nai was running around and she was also very excited.


    Tang You You looked at her daughter with eyes full of gentleness. When she subconsciously looked at Ji Xiao Han, Ji Xiao Han was looking at her, causing her heart to tremble violently. She immediately blushed.


    Ji Xiao Han pursed his lips, he felt that this woman was really interesting, did he not even dare look her in the eye anymore?


    Tang Xiao Rui was not like his sister, who was running and jumping around like a little madman.


    It was as if he wished he could figure out the structure of this ne in one go.


    "You Zou, sit down first. The ne is about to take off, fasten your seat belt." Ji Xiao Han intentionally walked to her side and said to her in a soft voice.


    Hearing that the ne was about to take off, Tang You You hurriedly waved her daughter over. "Xiao Nai,e over here quickly.


    "Mummy, little sister wants to catch me. She¡¯s so small, she runs so slow!" Tang Xiao Nai turned his head around, and seeing that a small tail was chasing after her, she immediately had the thought of teasing him. She turned her head around, and shouted at Xiao Cheng Cheng: "Come,e and catch me, you can¡¯t!"


    Xiao Cheng Cheng was ying around happily, she ran even faster, but tripped on the carpet, causing her to fall down.


    "Be careful ..." Although Mu Shi Ye was constantly paying attention to his daughter¡¯s movements behind him, he was still unable to catch her at all.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng very tenaciously crawled back up and continued to giggle non-stop, treating wrestling as a very fun thing to do.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at his daughter¡¯s silly look, and between his brows, there was also ayer of gentleness.


    Seeing that her daughter caused Xiao Cheng Cheng to fall, Tang You You immediately shouted at her sternly, "Xiao Nai, stop ying with your little sister. It¡¯s easy to fall here."


    Tang Xiao Nai was a little nervous as she watched his sister fall to the ground. When she heard Mummy¡¯s shout, she immediately ran over to her side.


    "Xiao Nai,e over here, let daddy carry you!" Ji Xiao Han gently held his little lover tightly in her embrace.


    After Tang Xiao Rui circled around the cabin, he jumped down to the seat next to the Mummy and sat down.


    Tang You You helped him to fasten his seat belt.


    There was news on the radio that the ne was about to take off.


    Mu Shi Ye also quickly pulled his daughter into his embrace, and the group buckled up, waiting for the ne to take flight.


    "Daddy, when did you buy this ne?" Tang Xiao Rui asked curiously.


    "Three years ago!"


    "Spent a lot of money?" Tang Xiao Rui waspletely curious now, and his admiration for his father had grown even greater.


    "Yes, a lot of money!" Ji Xiao Han patiently and gently answered his son¡¯s question.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately said in a faint voice, "In the future, I want to earn more money and buy a ne that is even bigger than this!"


    Ji Xiao Han was happy with his son¡¯s great dream, so he smiled: "Oh? "Then I¡¯ll look forward to it."


    Tang You You could not help but have a whole new level of respect for his son.


    "Once I buy a ne, I will have to bring Mummy to travel overseas every day. Mummy can go wherever she wants to go!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately smiled and looked at Tang You You, and said some considerate words.


    Tang You You was inexplicably moved, and reached out to grab her son¡¯s small hand: "That Mummy must be very happy!"


    "Where¡¯s Daddy?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly realized that the little guy¡¯s dream seemed to have overlooked him, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    In the past, Ji Xiao Han would never ask people like him, but now, it seemed that he was going to ask them something instead.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately raised his little eyebrows in a spirited manner, "Then we¡¯ll have to see how father¡¯s rtionship with Mummy is at that time."


    Tang You You could not help but burst outughing. Her son was too heartless, thinking of her everywhere.


    Mu Shi Ye continued to gloat at the side as he said, "Sigh, suddenly realizing that it¡¯s still better to have a daughter, being considerate and having fun."


    Ji Xiao Han coldly looked at him. If this guy didn¡¯t speak, then no matter where he went, it would feel itchy.


    "Xiao Rui, when the timees, I will definitely have a better rtionship with your Mummy than I do now." When Ji Xiao Han said this, his serene and heavy eyes subconsciously looked at Tang You You, as if he was waiting for her reply.


    Tang You You pretended not to hear, as she lowered her head to fiddle with the few magazines in front of him.


    Suddenly, she saw Tang Xue Rou¡¯s image on the cover of one of the fashion magazines. Her small face instantly froze.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s big eyes immediately floated over: "Daddy, why are you still reading fashion magazines?"


    Once Ji Xiao Han was told by his son, his gaze immediately fell on the magazine on Tang You You¡¯s face.


    His gaze instantly became colder, and he directly shouted: "Lu Qing,e here!"


    Lu Qing was still surrounded by a few air stewardesses, but when he heard Young Master call him, he quickly ran over: "Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Who put these magazines here?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately saw Tang Xue Rou¡¯s enchanting figure. He hurriedly took it up from in front of Tang You You politely: "Young Master, I bought it.


    "You know I don¡¯t like to see these things? "Be careful next time!" Ji Xiao Han said with iparable severity.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll get rid of these magazines now!" Lu Qing¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat as he quickly carried the magazine and ran off.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately sighed: "Uncle Lu is really an interesting hero who takes the rap!"


    All the expressions at the scene froze.


    Tang You You could not help butugh out loud. Then, Mu Shi Ye alsoughed out loud.


    Ji Xiao Han was embarrassed!


    At that moment, the ne was already speeding along the runway. After a series of tremors, the ne rushed out of the runway and into the horizon!


    This trip would take more than five hours!


    Five hourster!


    The nended at State X¡¯s international airport!


    After five hours of flight, the little guys were a little tired. On the ne, Tang Xiao Nai who was still singing and jumping on the ne had fallen asleep in Daddy¡¯s arms!

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 - We Do Not Match


    A lengthening car appeared at the airport¡¯s entrance and the group of people got into the car. The car headed towards the most luxurious 7-Star hotel in the capital city.


    "Little Rui, you should also go back and rest a bit. You¡¯ll still have some energy to yter on!" Tang You You said to his exhausted son who was beside him.


    "En!" Tang Xiao Rui did not want to be stubborn anymore, so heid in the Mummy¡¯s embrace and closed his eyes to rest.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at the sky outside the window and sighed emotionally: "Pei An Xin will be back from work this afternoon. I told her that I am with my child in Country X, and I don¡¯t know if she woulde and reunite with us."


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that his good friend¡¯s face no longer had that kind of smug and confident look, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "I didn¡¯t think that your feelings for Pei An Xin were hidden so deeply. I asked you before, you even lied to us, and said that you didn¡¯t love her a long time ago."


    "You¡¯re also a man. Men love to say things that don¡¯t mean what they say. You know that!" Mu Shi Ye overturned a boat with one strike of his rod, and it was very obvious that Ji Xiao Han was also on the boat.


    Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han with his beautiful eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless, and corrected his in a low voice: "I¡¯m not lying, I just like it. I don¡¯t want to hide, I¡¯m just like a thief."


    Mu Shi Ye rolled his eyes at him. Ji Xiao Han was really a person who did not want to lose out in the least.


    As expected, she still had Ji Xiao Han¡¯s strong personality.


    Hearing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s words, Tang You You realised that he would say whatever he wanted to say. The sweet words he had said to her were really direct.


    "Wandering, did he confess to you?" Mu Shi Ye immediately asked Tang You You with a smile.


    Tang You You¡¯s snow-white face immediately blushed, her head lowered, not saying a word.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately protected her woman: "Don¡¯t ask so directly. She¡¯s thin-skinned, if you ask her that, she won¡¯t be able to take it."


    Mu Shi Ye immediately acknowledged it, as he was well aware of the situation.


    Tang You You red at Ji Xiao Han. Who wanted his protection?


    Arriving at the hotel, he found the penthouse suite and opened up two!


    Mu Shi Ye lived in one room with his daughter, and Tang You You¡¯s family of four lived in another.


    The presidential suite had one suite and two beds. When Tang You You first heard that there was only two rooms, her heart skipped a beat.


    However, when he stepped into the room, he realized that he had been thinking too much.


    "Let¡¯s put the children to bed and rest for a while!" Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice.


    Tang You You nodded and the two of them carried a sleeping child and gently ced him on the bed.


    The little guy was also really tired, even though it was Tang Xiao Nai, he was singing and dancing on the ne, making it very noisy and happy.


    Now that he let her onto the bed, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. As soon as she touched the bed, she hugged a pillow and fell into a deep sleep.


    "You go sleep on the bed beside me, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa!" Ji Xiao Han saw that her face was also filled with exhaustion, and felt his heart ache.


    Tang You You did not bother being polite with him, directly walking into the room, took off his jacket andid down.


    However, Ji Xiao Han did not immediately lie down on the sofa. Instead, he leaned on the side of the door, with a heavy gaze looking at the petite woman lying on the bed.


    Even though Tang You You¡¯s eyes were closed, she could still feel a fiery gaze looking at him.


    She quickly opened her eyes and met the slightly obscure gaze of the man.


    "Would you like a ss of red wine?" The man¡¯s voice carried a trace of azy invitation.


    Tang You You actually did not want to sleep at the moment, as upon hearing his suggestion, she could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to say that she actually liked red wine, but when she was abroad, she would often borrow red wine to stimte her inspiration, causing her to feel an excessive dependence on red wine.


    "Alright!" At the moment, the atmosphere was good, the man¡¯s voice had a tinge of allure, Tang You You realised that it did not seem necessary for him to reject him.


    Ji Xiao Han thought that she would immediately reject him because he had been rejected by this woman too many times and he didn¡¯t dare to hold out any hope.


    To his surprise, she actually agreed.


    "I¡¯m going to open a bottle of wine!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of a smile. He opened the wine shelf and took out the best bottle of red wine.


    Tang You You was actually very nervous. The reason she said that she wanted to go to sleep was because she didn¡¯t want to sit alone with this man and stare at each other.


    At this moment, she walked out and saw the man skillfully open a bottle of red wine and pour it into two sses.


    "Come here!" Ji Xiao Han looked up, his eyes filled with gentleness and emotion. His voice was low and hoarse, exuding a bewitching charm.


    Tang You You bit his lower lip, walked in front of him and epted the bottle of red wine.


    "Compensation!" Ji Xiao Han held it in his hand, but did not drink it first, but instead watched her drink.


    Tang You You could only hold his cup and drink a mouthful, then softly praised: "The taste is very good!"


    "Seeing how exhausted the little guy is, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to bring him to the amusement park tomorrow morning!" Ji Xiao Han casually found a topic to talk about.


    "En!" Tang You You lowered his head and replied.


    "What would you like to eat tonight? I let Lu Qing go and arrange it ... " At this moment, the man was totally in a pampering mode.


    "Whatever! I¡¯ll eat anything! I¡¯m not picky with my food! " Tang You You¡¯s little face inexplicably flushed red again.


    Heavens, why did this man even ask her about such a small matter like eating? Was her opinion that important to him?


    "If you don¡¯t choose when eating, then what about men? Do you choose? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were deep, revealing a yful smile.


    Tang You You was slightly sluggish in her actions. Her beautiful eyes met with his, and she answered with certainty: "Of course I choose. Do you think I¡¯m a very casual woman?"


    "Then do you think I can do it?" Ji Xiao Han raised his lips and intentionally lured her to answer this question.


    "You ... You can¡¯t! " Tang You You looked at the smug look in his eyes, purposely wanting to anger him.


    "How can I not?" Ji Xiao Han was slightly disappointed, and his tone also sunk.


    "Not anywhere!" Tang You You had hit him hard.


    As expected, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face went deathly pale from the blow. He took a step forward, and almost stuck close to her, "You haven¡¯t tried every single time, how do you know that¡¯s not okay?"


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes revealed panic. She wanted to retreat, but it was already toote.


    Her slim waist had already been wrapped by a sturdy arm that the man had extended out, so Ji Xiao Han brought her over to his embrace mischievously.


    "If you deny it like this, I will feel wronged. Why don¡¯t you give it a try and then give me an answer?" The man¡¯s voice was extremely low and hoarse.


    Tang You You was going crazy, this man is here again!


    "I did not wrongly use you. To me, you are indeed unsuitable. With your identity and money fiercely suppressing me, how can I be matched up with you?" When the ancients married, they said it was the right thing to do. " Tang You You¡¯s mind was nk, he had almost forgotten what he had said in the next second!

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 - Request forpensation


    Ji Xiao Han stared at the pink lips, seeing that she was biting on it from time to time, as though he was trying really hard to say something to reject him.


    This woman was really stubborn. He had already said all this, and what she was thinking was not to obey him, but to continue to find excuses to keep him at arm¡¯s length. This made him a little angry.


    "Who cares about those well-matched rtionships anymore? When did I say that? You Wandering, if you reject me, you should also find a good excuse to not lie to me. Do you hear me? As Ji Xiao Han spoke, he could no longer control his emotions and wanted to kiss her lips.


    The pink lips that was stained with a bit of alcohol, was so tender that Ji Xiao Han wished that he could take it in the next second.


    Tang You You also knew that all of this nonsense he was spouting was very funny.


    But what could she do?


    Fall?


    All right ...


    Tang You You slowly closed his eyes, waiting for something ...


    "Daddy, Mummy, what are you doing?" Just as Ji Xiao Han lowered his head, wanting to repay her pink lips, he suddenly heard his daughter Xiao Nai¡¯s voice.


    Tang You You frantically pushed the man back, and all of the red wine he was holding fell onto the man¡¯s white shirt.


    "Ugh ..." We didn¡¯t do anything, Xiao Nai, why are you awake? " Tang You You panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Tang Xiao Nai was still rubbing her sleepy eyes with the back of her hand, mumbling in a daze, "Daddy, where are we? "Isn¡¯t there another ne?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s movements also froze. The red wine in the woman¡¯s cup, and the red wine in his own hand ...


    It all fell to him alone.


    He spread out his hands, thenughed it off.


    He walked up to his daughter with extreme gentleness, rubbed her head and replied: "Xiao Nai, we have alreadynded on the ground. Have you woken up?"


    "We¡¯re awake. Daddy, can we go y?" Just now, when Tang Xiao Nai was dreaming, she was still doing some pictures from when she was ying at the amusement park, so she resisted the urge to fall asleep and crawled back up.


    "When we wake up, we¡¯ll go out and y!" Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s big eyes that were filled with hope, and only wanted to fulfill her wish.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately let out a happy cry, and then, she pointed with her little hand: "Daddy, are you bleeding? Did you fight with the Mummy? "


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han realize that there were two spots on his white shirt that were wet and red. The little guy thought that it was blood, and it scared her so much that he covered his mouth with his two little hands.


    "This is not blood, this is red wine, Daddy spilled it identally! Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯ll go wash up and change my clothes. " Ji Xiao Han did not want to scare his daughter, so he hurriedly exined.


    Tang You You looked at his masterpiece just now and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    However, she was grateful to the man who was willing to take all the responsibility on his own.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately red at Tang You You. "Mummy, why are you bullying Daddy?


    "I... I don¡¯t! " Facing his daughter¡¯s scolding, Tang You You was a little dazed.


    "I clearly saw it. You pushed dad, and Daddy spilled the wine on himself. Hmph, Mummy, you are so evil!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately denounced Tang You You¡¯s crime.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the dumbstruck Tang You You with a smile.


    "Xiao Nai, I did not... "I really didn¡¯t bully him. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your dad." Tang You You was extremely anxious, she did not want her daughter to think that she had really done something so bad.


    However, Tang Xiao Nai ran over and took a tissue over. Her small hands took the initiative to wipe the wine off of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s clothes, "Daddy, Mummy will bully you again in the future. You can tell me this, I¡¯ll be the judge for you."


    Tang You You saw that her daughter had misunderstood her, she immediately walked over and knelt beside Ji Xiao Han, and anxiously looked at him: "Ji Xiao Han, quickly exin to Xiao Nai, I didn¡¯t bully you."


    Seeing that she was getting anxious, Ji Xiao Han could only pat her daughter¡¯s face and said with a smile: "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t be angry. Your Mummy didn¡¯t bully me just now.


    "Shy? What is shyness? " Tang Xiao Nai obviously did not have enough vocabry, and at the moment, she looked like she was in a daze.


    Tang You You red at Ji Xiao Han unhappily. Why would he tell his daughter this?


    "I¡¯m sorry for being shy, Daddy was hugging with Mummy just now." Ji Xiao Han said while beaming.


    Tang You You was simply about to be angered to death by this man.


    "Oh, I understand. Is father and Mummy giving birth to my little sister?" In Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s knowledge, if two people were to hug each other, it meant that they were about to give birth.


    Tang You You¡¯s face waspletely red, she said angrily: "Exin yourself to your daughter, I don¡¯t care about you anymore!"


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect the little fellow¡¯s imagination to be so rich, his handsome face froze!


    "Daddy, was it because you hugged Mummy that big brother and I were born?"


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Ugh ..." "About this!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Daddy, tell me then, I don¡¯t want to hear Mummy lie to me again. Previously, Mummy said that she was the one who picked me up with brother, andter on she said that she bought us at the market. I watched her with brother on TV, saying that Daddy, please, just tell me!" Tang Xiao Nai pulled Ji Xiao Han¡¯s big hand and shook it non-stop.


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless, was that woman really able to educate her children like that?


    Picked it up? Buied? Did she say she was giving it away?


    "Xiao Nai, can we go to the amusement park? There¡¯s a lot of fun and delicious food there. " Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin changed the topic.


    "Daddy still won¡¯t tell me if it¡¯s true or not. Okay, let¡¯s go y. Tell me about itter." Tang Xiao Nai was not so easily dismissed.


    Ji Xiao Han could only sigh in relief, "Alright, let¡¯s go y first!"


    "Oh, I¡¯m going to y!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately jumped up, and then turned around and ran into his bedroom, pulling Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s hand. "Big Brother, Big Brother, don¡¯t sleep anymore, we¡¯re going to the amusement park to y, wake up quickly."


    Tang Xiao Rui opened his eyes in a daze, and saw that the little face of the idiot Xiao Nai had flushed red with excitement.


    When Tang You You walked out from the bathroom, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Ji Xiao Han wanted to take the children to y.


    Ji Xiao Han walked to her side: "Look at what you¡¯ve done!"


    "You asked for it!" Tang You You curled her lips.


    "Then you have topensate me!" Taking the chance that Tang You You wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ji Xiao Han quickly sucked her lips.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body shivered, she raised her eyes, and saw the man¡¯s somewhat proud expression.


    "You¡¯re crazy!" Tang You You was so scared that her face turned white.

 Chapter 281

    Wants to see him make a fool of himself


    Tang You You never thought that Ji Xiao Han would be so detestable, he was almost caught red-handed by his daughter just a moment ago, and now he even dared to make a move on her.


    Well, this man just doesn¡¯t care, does he?


    "What are you afraid of? The children are in the next room. " Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he was bold, it was that this woman was too alluring. His heart was itching and the urge to kiss her had already defeated his rationality. He was also helpless.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes!" Tang You You really couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    After Ji Xiao Han changed his clothes, he brought the children and left the room, and called Mu Shi Ye, who said that Xiao Cheng Cheng was still sleeping, and woulde overter, so he would not be involved with the time spent with his son.


    Ji Xiao Han brought Tang You You and the children under the protection of Lu Qing and the bodyguards to arge amusement park¡¯s entrance.


    "Young Master, take the children with you to y. The bodyguards and I will always pay attention to your safety." It was rare for him to have such good parental time, so Lu Qing naturally hoped that Young Master would be able to rx and y around with his children.


    "Mm, it¡¯s been hard on you all!" Ji Xiao Han patted Lu Qing¡¯s shoulder to express his gratitude.


    "Working for the Young Master is my duty, it¡¯s not hard." Lu Qing answered truthfully and emotionally.


    "Uncle Lu, you¡¯re such a good person. When we return home, I¡¯ll make sure to give you a raise, ten times more!" Tang Xiao Nai said in a serious tone while standing beside Ji Xiao Han.


    When Lu Qing heard about such a great thing like a raise in wages, he was immediately touched. "Thank you for your concern, Young Miss!"


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect his daughter to be so adept at arguing, so he could only say to Lu Qing: "I don¡¯t have ten times the sry, but this year¡¯s prize money will definitely be rich! Let¡¯s wait and see! "


    Hearing Young Master¡¯s words, Lu Qing was extremely excited. Young Master¡¯s words were extremely generous, he really had to look forward to it.


    Lu Qing was extremely grateful to the little girl at this moment.


    Tang You You held her son¡¯s small hand, and the family of four entered the amusement park.


    "Xiao Nai, tell Daddy, what do you want to y?" Ji Xiao Han squatted down, and looked at her daughter with tender and doting eyes.


    "Daddy, I want ice cream!" Tang Xiao Nai said in a small voice, and hisrge eyes peeked at Tang You You, afraid that she would refuse in the next second.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression froze. His daughter¡¯s hobby was really worrisome.


    "Xiao Nai, look, this ce is fun. We need to go out to eat delicious foods, let¡¯s y for a while first, alright?" When Ji Xiao Han thought about his daughter¡¯s experience of sending her to the hospital in the middle of the night with a fever, she decided to discuss this with the little fellow.


    "We¡¯ll sell it there, Daddy, please, I¡¯ll just eat one!" At this time, Tang Xiao Nai could only act cute.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t do anything about his daughter anymore, and looked at Tang You You with his gloomy eyes.


    Tang You You could only sigh and say: "Go and buy her the smallest one!"


    After receiving her permission, Ji Xiao Han stood up: I will go buy it now, Xiao Nai, wait!


    "Daddy, I want to go with you!" When Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting arrived at Mummy, he promised to buy it for her. He immediately became as happy as a little fool, jumping and jumping like his father¡¯s little tail.


    Tang Xiao Rui tugged at the corner of Mummy¡¯s clothes, "If even idiot Xiao Nai has it, I want to eat it too!"


    Tang You You knew that his son was definitely greedy too, so he could only hold his little hand and walk towards the ice cream shop.


    The family of four, each holding an ice cream cone in hand, began to search for interesting items.


    "Daddy, Mummy, let¡¯s go make a merry-go-round!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. She was dazzled finally seeing an item that she was extremely interested in, and she cried out in excitement as she pointed with her small hand.


    "Let your dad apany you. I¡¯ll take a photo for you guys!" Tang You You said with a smile.


    This was the first time Ji Xiao Han had apanied a child to y with something that he would never touch in his entire life.


    "Why don¡¯t you apany the children up, I¡¯ll help you take pictures!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face did not look good. Seeing that the ones above were all mothers, he immediately wanted to exchange roles with Tang You You.


    "No, I used to sit here with them. Now it¡¯s your turn, what¡¯s wrong? Mr. Ji wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed and wouldn¡¯t dare to go up, right? " Tang You You put a hand on her waist, and on her slightly upturned small face, there was a trace of light ridicule.


    "How is this possible!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thoughts were put in order, and he immediately decided to go up personally.


    "Daddy, let¡¯s go!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately grabbed his father¡¯s finger and dragged his body to line up there.


    Tang Xiao Rui also went up together with him.


    Tang You You watched as Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face slightly tensed up and he frowned. He knew right away that he would not be able to adapt to this kind of environment.


    That¡¯s true, he was a renowned rich person all over the world. ying around with children in this small ce was indeed degrading for him.


    However, seeing that he had embarrassed himself, wasn¡¯t this what Tang You You loved to do the most?


    Tang You You was alreadyughing from below, but when she saw Ji Xiao Han¡¯s awkward expression, she covered her mouth andughed non-stop.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that this secretly happy appearance of hers had long since been captured by the man.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He didn¡¯t think that seeing him make a joke could make this woman so happy.


    If that was the case, then he would lose face. In any case, as long as she was happy, it was fine.


    "Daddy, sit behind me and hold me!" Tang Xiao Nai chose to ride on the big horse ridden by an adult.


    Tang Xiao Rui very calmly picked out a pony.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was about to walk forward, he suddenly felt someone hitting him hard on his back. When he turned his head, he saw two girls in their twenties standing there, blushing.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately felt a bit of revulsion. Although he knew that they had onlye here because of a moment of excitement, he really didn¡¯t like touching other women.


    Tang You You stood below, her gaze fixated on him and the other children¡¯s bodies. She had already long since noticed the girls¡¯ pointing fingers at Ji Xiao Han, and it was no wonder Ji Xiao Han was so handsome. Although he was already the child¡¯s father, but it still couldn¡¯t stop him from attracting the attention of women.


    Inexplicably, Tang You You felt a little sour, because when she saw that the two girls had intentionally bumped into him, she could tell that they had done it on purpose.


    What was going on? Are girls so open nowadays?


    Being swept by Ji Xiao Han¡¯s pair of cold eyes, the two girls immediately did not dare to be impudent anymore.


    Ji Xiao Han sat astride his horse, one hand on his daughter¡¯s small body, looking at his son who was grinning foolishly by the side, his mood lifted.


    "Xiao Rui, look at Mummy. Just smile, just smile ... "Don¡¯t be so serious!" Tang You You knew that his son did not like to be photographed. In almost all of the photos, he had a very cool expression.


    But at that moment, with the sunlight shining down on him, Tang You You really wanted to see his cute smile.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 - Ji Xiao Han, hug me


    Tang Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t resist the Mummy¡¯s pleas, and only then did he sneakily point two fingers at her, while smiling.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t because Tang Xiao Rui didn¡¯t like tough, but because of his personality.


    "Mummy, this ce... "Yay!" Tang Xiao Nai was much more cheerful now. She shouted excitedly, her little face full of happiness.


    Tang You You raised her phone, and took a few pictures of the children one after another. When she looked down, she noticed that what attracted her attention was not only the cute and innocent smiles of the children, but also the masculine, handsome face.


    A good-looking person really did have an advantage by nature. It was probably because of his blurry background, but he was still unable to block his extraordinarily charming figure and face.


    Tang You You looked at it in a daze, as a certain spot in the bottom of his heart had softened long ago.


    "Mummy, look at me ... "So high!" The wooden horse came to her side again, and Tang You You was startled awake by her daughter¡¯s call. She raised her eyes, and immediately saw the man¡¯s sinister smile, and her small face instantly flushed red.


    "Mummy, quickly take a picture for me. Hurry... It¡¯s about to turn around again! " Why did Tang Xiao Nai feel that Mummy was so stupid? I forgot to take a picture of her just now.


    The reason why Tang You You stayed behind was only because a certain man had made her heart flustered.


    By the time the wooden horse turned around again, Tang You You¡¯s face had already returned to normal. The moment she picked up the phone, the focus was not only on the children¡¯s little faces, but also took a few pictures of Ji Xiao Han.


    This man was simply a monster. Even after 300 points and 6 degrees, he still didn¡¯t have a blind spot.


    This made Tang You You a little unwilling, he really wanted to p him for an ugly one, and use it to make fun of himter.


    Just as Tang You You was thinking about all these, the horse started to slow down. A man¡¯s voice sounded beside her ear, "Do I look good?"


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze and she quickly put down her phone.


    "Who said I was looking at you!" She said stubbornly.


    Ji Xiao Han did not continue to tease her. He squatted down and asked his daughter: "What else do you want to y? Let¡¯s look ahead. "


    The family of four took advantage of thezy afternoon sun to leisurely walk within the amusement park. The scene was very warm and beautiful.


    "Daddy, there¡¯s a haunted house over there!" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly tugged on his father¡¯s clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, and said indifferently: "Son, do you think Father will be afraid of ghosts?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately winked at him, the father and son were thinking the same thing. Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, and immediately understood what his son meant.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately raised his eyebrows: "I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts, I don¡¯t know if some people are afraid!"


    Tang You You stopped in her tracks and looked at the man beside him strangely.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately said: "My Mummy has the least guts. Daddy, she is really scared of ghosts, don¡¯t scare her."


    "Son, what nonsense are you spouting? Who said I¡¯m afraid? How am I timid? " Tang You You didn¡¯t want to be mocked by this man, so she immediately fell for his tricks and unwillingly retorted her son¡¯s words.


    "Mummy, if you aren¡¯t timid, then follow me to the haunted house to y. When you see it, who will be scared to death?" Tang Xiao Rui said while beaming.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly froze as she turned her head to look at Ji Xiao Han. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips immediately curled up as she said conceitedly, "No matter how terrifying the inside is, I will absolutely not be afraid of it."


    "Me neither!" Tang You You could see the contempt in the man¡¯s eyes that he had towards her, so she immediately straightened her body.


    When Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting went to his father¡¯s Mummy, she wanted to go y in the haunted house. She immediately muttered: "Daddy, if you want to y with him, then who will bring us there!"


    Ji Xiao Han immediately took out his mobile and called Lu Qing over: "Uncle Lu will wait outside with you guys!"


    Tang You You was just trying to show off andpete with Ji Xiao Han, he did not really want to go in and take a risk.


    When she wanted to go back on her words, Ji Xiao Han had already grabbed her small hand. "Come, let¡¯s go in!"


    "Ai ..." Wait a minute, I¡¯m not going... "I admit, I¡¯m a coward ..." Tang You You immediately shouted out, but sadly, by the time she finished speaking, she was already inside Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mouth, and her vision went ck in an instant.


    "Ji Xiao Han, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?" Tang You You suddenly felt that he had been deceived, and could not help but denounce him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hands suddenly wrapped around her waist: Follow me, it¡¯s okay! "Don¡¯t be afraid!"


    Tang You You still wanted to say something, but he felt that the big hand that was wrapped around her waist was hot and powerful. This made her breath chaotic, she even forgot to say what she wanted to say.


    "Let¡¯s go!" If you are afraid, then close your eyes! " Ji Xiao Han had already extended his hand out, wanting to block her eyes.


    Touching her delicate face, a small hand quickly grabbed his big palm. "Don¡¯t cover it, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m scared. I¡¯ve never seen such a ce before, and it wasn¡¯t easy to have a chance. I want to open my eyes and have a good look."


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Well, he seemed to underestimate this woman¡¯s curiosity.


    "Ah ..." The two of them had only walked a few steps when a ray of light suddenly shed by and a white skull rolled past her. Tang You You opened her eyes widely and closed them for a moment, then her entire body subconsciously went into the embrace of the man beside her.


    Ji Xiao Han let out a lowugh beside her ear.


    Who just said they would open their eyes to look, now they were scared into turning into kittens again.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, close your eyes! I¡¯ll carry you, it¡¯s fine! " Ji Xiao Han patted her back softly andforted her.


    "Ji Xiao Han, let¡¯s go out. I¡¯m scared!" Tang You You could no longer do as he had been scared away by the skull that still had blood and sparse hair on it.


    Isn¡¯t this too realistic!


    "We¡¯re already here. If we leave, the children will definitelyugh at us." Ji Xiao Han did not n to retreat.


    In front of the children, he still had to maintain his lofty image as a father.


    "It¡¯s all your fault. Everything is fine. Why did you propose to enter here?" At this time, Tang You You could only me him.


    "Good, it¡¯s my fault. Be good and follow me. I guarantee your safety!" Ji Xiao Han coaxed her with a soft tone, his voice still carrying a trace of a smile.


    Tang You You could only remain silent.


    Although she didn¡¯t answer him, she wished she could hang herself on a man.


    Ji Xiao Han naturally took this opportunity to properly feel her soft, small body.


    "Ah ..." Oh my god! Who grabbed my feet!? " Just as Tang You You was burying his face in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace, he found that someone was grabbing onto her foot. That hand was ice-cold.


    In fact, Ji Xiao Han also had people grabbing his feet, but he was really not afraid of these things.


    "Hug me, Ji Xiao Han, hug me!" At that moment, Tang You You no longer cared about herdylike image, she directly wrapped her arms around Ji Xiao Han¡¯s neck, and used her slender legs to wrap around¡¯s waist.

 Chapter 283

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid if you don¡¯t love me


    The arrival of happiness was too sudden, Ji Xiao Han was still a little dazed, but the temperature of the two small hands that the woman was entangling around his neck was extremely pleasing to the ear, something that he could not ignore even if he wanted to.


    Her legs were spread wide apart as she kept rubbing against his waist, as if she wanted to directly sit on him.


    "Ji Xiao Han, save me!" Tang You You was really scared. Just now, his hand had even grabbed her leg a few times, using a lot of strength, as if he was going to drag her into another world that waspletely dark.


    Tang You You had a lot of imagination to begin with, when she first entered, she felt that something was wrong everywhere.


    At this moment, she only hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be scared anymore. She would rather admit that she was a coward, admit that she was afraid, than be provoked again.


    Ji Xiao Han enjoyed this woman¡¯s passionate admiration. Fortunately, at this time, very few people came in, and only the two of them were standing in the dark corridor. Tang You You¡¯s desire to climb onto his body made him wish that time would stop just like this.


    "Ji Xiao Han, why are you not helping?" Tang You You tried his best to climb up for a few seconds, but discovered that Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran just stood there perfectly straight, not even bothering to help her. Who was it that said just now that he wanted to protect her? Who was there tofort her with tenderness?


    At this time, he actually didn¡¯t show any signs of being loyal anymore.


    Just as Tang You You was about to lose her temper from embarrassment, the man bent down slightly. With her strong and strong hands, he easily lifted her legs up to his stomach.


    After Tang You You¡¯s legs left the ground, she finally calmed down a little. With her face buried in the man¡¯s shoulders, she said in a low voice, "Ji Xiao Han, walk faster. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.


    "Alright!" The man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse.


    Although he said good words, why were his steps so slow?


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid?" Tang You You closed her eyes tightly, her face was buried in Yun Che¡¯s shoulders, both her legs were by Yun Che¡¯s waist, and she was hanging onto Yun Che¡¯s body, as she asked Yun Che gloomily.


    "No!" The man threw out the word in a low and forceful voice.


    "You¡¯re not even afraid of death?" Tang You You felt that this man was simply a wondrous weirdo.


    "I¡¯m more afraid that you won¡¯t love me!" The man suddenly joked.


    Tang You You was instantly left speechless, when she realised what she was doing on his body, her entire body shivered.


    "Put me down ..." I... I¡¯m not afraid either! " After going through Ji Xiao Han¡¯s poking and poking, Tang You You seemed to have found a way to ovee his fear in an instant.


    Yes, was she afraid of death? She was more afraid of the safety of her children and the health of her children.


    Ji Xiao Han had not enjoyed his journey for very long before he felt the woman twisting her waist, as if she was determined toe down.


    "Wandering, are you really not afraid?" Ji Xiao Han was extremely surprised, how could this woman ovee her fear in such a short time?


    "Yes, I¡¯m not afraid anymore!" Tang You You had already fallen off his sturdy body. After both of her legsnded on the ground, she curled her lips a little: "I still have to thank you for the reminder, you¡¯re right, this is just an artificially created fear scene, even if this is as terrifying as hell, it¡¯s not worse than the fear in my heart."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ji Xiao Han could not help but ask.


    Tang You You thought back to the joke he said a moment ago, and she also replied on the way: "I was also afraid that I would fall in love with you."


    "What did you say?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    Seeing that he had be anxious, Tang You You spoke boldly and confidently: "For a lover like you, falling in love with you must be a very tragic thing. I saw it all just now and you are right.


    "I forbid you to think so!" Suddenly, the man took a step forward and blocked her path with his domineering voice.


    Tang You You was startled, suddenly she felt something touching her hand, so she raised her hand and pped it hard!


    "What do I want to think? That¡¯s my freedom. You can¡¯t interfere with me!" After Tang You You pped the thing away, he walked forward.


    Ji Xiao Han was getting more and more anxious, suddenly, he extended his hand, and pulled thedy into his embrace.


    In the next second, his thin lips quickly sucked her lips forcefully!


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You didn¡¯t expect that Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran would have the mood to kiss her in this kind of ce.


    Ji Xiao Han fiercely stroked her waist a few times before finally releasing her. "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the children worry about us."


    Tang You You¡¯s head was spinning from his kiss, and in the next second, she felt the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder. He held her and quickly walked through the dark hallway in front of them.


    Although there were still many scenes that made Tang You You feel afraid, inexplicably, she was not afraid at all while leaning on this man¡¯s arm.


    When they were almost at the end of the line, Tang You You hurriedly twisted her shoulders and quickly escaped from the man¡¯s embrace.


    "Wow, Mummy, you came out earlier than dad. Daddy, did you pee your pants?" When Tang Xiao Nai saw Mummy, he immediately ran over and asked curiously.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard that his daughter had shocked him like this, his handsome face grew dark.


    When he came out, Tang Xiao Nai looked at his pants with her big eyes.


    "Your Mummy ..."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to speak!" When Tang You You heard what Ji Xiao Han wanted to say, no matter what he said, she would not allow him to say it.


    "What happened to Mummy?" Tang Xiao Rui asked curiously. He felt that his father must have put on a good show somewhere inside.


    Ji Xiao Han spread out his hands: "Your Mummy doesn¡¯t allow you to say it, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately went to Mummy¡¯s side and asked, "Mummy, are you crying from fright? That¡¯s why I feel ashamed and won¡¯t let dad say it. "


    Tang You You hurriedly squatted and patted her daughter¡¯s cheeks: "Look carefully, does Mummy look like she¡¯s been crying?"


    Tang Xiao Nai opened her eyes wide and really wanted to look for tears in Mummy¡¯s eyes. She shook her head: "I¡¯m not, Mummy isn¡¯t crying from fear!"


    "Daddy, how about ... You should go to the roller coaster with Mummyter. Tang Xiao Rui suddenly suggested again.


    "I... I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it! " Tang You You immediately objected.


    "Life is always worth a try, isn¡¯t it?" Ji Xiao Han curled his lips and decided to give it a try.


    When Tang You You heard the screams, she immediately became terrified and quickly shook her head. "I¡¯m not going anyway, I¡¯m afraid of heights!"


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, and only then did he remember the woman¡¯s previous dizziness when she was in his office building. He immediately turned to look at Lu Qing: "Then why don¡¯t you sit with me for a while!"


    Lu Qing, "..." What does this have to do with him?


    Young Master, please let me go!

 Chapter 284

    His voice, maic


    When Ji Xiao Han and Lu Qing got off the roller coaster, their hair was messed up, making them the miserable ones like Lu Qing.


    His face was pale, and he looked as though he would vomit at any moment. He felt wronged!


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, as if he was immune to fear.


    "Uncle Lu, if you want to cry, then cry. We won¡¯tugh at you." Tang Xiao Rui giggled at the side.


    Lu Qing¡¯s body froze. Well, he really wanted to cry!


    Perhaps his endurance really wasn¡¯t good enough.


    "Alright, you should go over there to rest. Let¡¯s go over to the children¡¯s paradise!" Ji Xiao Han spoke in a caring tone towards the big BOSS, patting Lu Qing and telling him to rest.


    "Thank you, Young Master, for your concern!" Lu Qing couldn¡¯t wait to escape from the terrifying boss.


    "Daddy, Daddy, I want to go to the water park!" Tang Xiao Nai grabbed his father¡¯s big hands, and excitedly pointed at the swimming boat that was floating on the water in front of him and shouted.


    "Alright, whatever you want to y with, I¡¯ll keep youpany!" Ji Xiao Han only had one thing left to do for his daughter: Pet!


    If he were to be pampered, his mood would also be very good!


    Tang You You was still feeling regret and shame for her actions in the ghost house.


    She really was useless. How could she climb onto this man¡¯s body?


    Just thinking about it made her want to run into a wall and die, she wondered if Ji Xiao Han would make fun of her.


    I wanted to hit him on the head with a stick and turn him into an amnesiac.


    "Wandering, sit over there with your son!"


    The deep and maic male voice caused Tang You You to suddenly regain her senses, and she saw two little fellows looking at her strangely.


    Tang Xiao Rui shrewdly discovered that Mummy was distracted all the way.


    Did Daddy really do something to the Mummy just now?


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately squinted his eyes and stared at Ji Xiao Han.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was carrying his daughter onto the boat, when he turned around and was about to hug him, he met his son¡¯s gaze.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiao Han immediately understood the small emotion in his son¡¯s eyes and asked him in a low voice.


    Tang Xiao Rui snorted, gritted his teeth and said: "Have you angered my Mummy? She looks like a fool now. She¡¯spletely out of it. "


    "I didn¡¯t!" Ji Xiao Han answered with absolute certainty.


    "Then why does it seem like she lost her soul?" Tang Xiao Rui lowered his voice and asked.


    "You have to ask her, how would I know?" Ji Xiao Han was very innocent.


    Besides, it was odd that he should talk so deeply to such a small person.


    When Tang You You saw the father and son hugging each other and talking while suppressing her own voice, she hurriedly pricked up her ears. Unfortunately, even if she stood too far away, she couldn¡¯t hear clearly, so she gave up and walked over with big strides. What are you still talking about? "


    The moment Tang You You arrived, the father and son duo instantly fell silent.


    Tang Xiao Nai was already waiting anxiously: "Daddy, don¡¯t talk to Big Brother anymore, go row the boat."


    Tang You You realised that Ji Xiao Han had picked a small boat. It seemed that he really needed to interact with the children.


    Tang You Youzily sat beside his son. When she raised her head, she saw Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face.


    Ji Xiao Han used his strong arms to gently push the boat towards the center of theke.


    Tang Xiao Nai was extremely happy and wanted to extend her hand to y with the water, but she was stopped by Tang You You: "Xiao Nai, sit tight, don¡¯t touch the water, it¡¯s very dangerous."


    "Mummy, it¡¯s so boring sitting like this. How about you sing a song?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly lost the excitement she had a moment ago and started to think about other things to y with.


    Tang You You¡¯s body trembled, making her, a person with five sybles, sing? How shameful that would be.


    "I won¡¯t sing, you sing!" Tang You You rejected her instantly.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately turned her head to look at his father, "Daddy, can you sing a song?"


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head to look at his daughter¡¯s face full of anticipation. Facing his gem-like eyes, he had never been able to reject her words.


    At this moment ...


    Tang You You looked at him with a littlecency. Now, see if he wants to sing.


    Just when Tang You You thought that Ji Xiao Han was going to reject his daughter, Ji Xiao Han actually agreed. "Alright, I¡¯ll think about it.


    Oh, NO!


    Tang You You was extremely shocked, she did not expect this high and cold Young Master Ji to actually want to sing songs here.


    "Daddy will sing you a nursery rhyme, will you? This was sung for me by my grandmother when Father was young! " Ji Xiao Han pondered for a moment, then unexpectedly started to sing a nursery rhyme.


    This refreshed Tang You You¡¯s three views. Would it be too strange for Ji Xiao Han to sing children¡¯s songs?


    However, Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes, filled with anticipation. "Alright, Daddy, Daddy, quickly sing it. Daddy¡¯s singing must definitely be very nice!"


    Tang You You really wanted Ji Xiao Han to reject him, because, when a man sings nursery rhymes, can it really be nice?


    Tang Xiao Rui raised both his hands in front of his chest and watched his father calmly. This time, he was really giving it his all.


    Ji Xiao Han swept his beautiful eyes across Tang You You, and upon seeing her stupefied expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.


    What was the woman¡¯s expression? He had a frightened look on his face.


    Had she decided that he couldn¡¯t sing?


    "Xiao Nai, you might not understand this nursery rhyme that Daddy is singing, because it is from another country. Butter, I can trante it for you." Ji Xiao Han gently told her daughter.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, Daddy. I¡¯ve never heard you sing a song before. You must be singing very well!" Tang Xiao Nai said with iparable resolution.


    Ji Xiao Han was not afraid of losing face as he started to hum softly.


    He seemed to be singing in some kind of nationalnguage. After his low voice and low voice, he actually sounded quite nice.


    While shaking the oar, Ji Xiao Han very fluently sang a very simple nursery rhyme in a strangenguage.


    From his shock just now to him calming himself down and listening, she inexplicably felt that Ji Xiao Han, who was humming this song at this moment, didn¡¯t lose face, but instead had an indescribable gentleness, just like a good father who sat on the bed and coaxed his child to sleep.


    Tang Xiao Nai was listening very seriously, her small head was gently shaking. Obviously, she liked the nursery rhyme that her father was singing.


    Tang Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but have a higher opinion of his father. He really didn¡¯t expect that his father would be able to listen to such a dull person even when he sang.


    From start to finish, Ji Xiao Han hadpletely hummed a children¡¯s song. Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian pped her hands, "Daddy, your singing is really good, can you sing it again?"


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    "Baby, Daddy will sing again for you tonight, okay? In a moment, we¡¯ll go to the za over there and feed the pigeons! " Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin shifted his daughter¡¯s attention.


    However, he didn¡¯t realize that Tang You You, who was sitting opposite to him, had a red face.


    Madan, what did she know about listening to this man singing and hearing the blush on his face?

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 - The Other Side of Quarterly


    After getting off the cruise ship, the family ran to the square to feed the pigeons.


    The two little fellows were really happy as they reached out and fed their fodder to the pigeons. Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han, who were standing behind them, couldn¡¯t help but smile as they watched the two little fellows get closer to the Peace Angel.


    Tang You You suddenly felt a big palm at her waist, her entire body tensed up, and in the next second, she was being forcefully embraced by the man to his side.


    "What are you doing ...?" Tang You You red at him. This man was bing more and more presumptuous, touching her whenever there was a chance.


    "Let¡¯s take a photo together, a bit closer?" The man suddenly raised his phone. The moment Tang You You raised his head, he pressed the button.


    Tang You You did not expect him to actually take secret photos and immediately became a little angry. "You must have made me look really ugly, taking another one."


    Ji Xiao Han never thought that in terms of taking pictures, this woman had a lot of requirements. However, after hearing her request to take another picture, he quickly raised his phone again.


    The two people¡¯s faces were very close to each other in the phone.


    Just as Tang You You was looking at the camera, embarrassed, the man turned his head and kissed her on the cheek. Just then, his phone froze once again.


    "You ... Damn it! " Tang You You was speechless towards this man, he had really never seen someone as bad as this man.


    After Ji Xiao Han¡¯s scheme seeded, he immediately took a few steps back with a charming smile, as if he wanted to dodge this little girl¡¯s baring of his teeth and ws.


    Tang You You really did not want to y with him anymore, he only knew how to tease her.


    Ji Xiao Han was already very satisfied, the two photos were stored in his phone, it was enough for him to be proud of for a while.


    Following that, Ji Xiao Han took out his phone and took pictures of his two baby children.


    His daughter¡¯s every move was quickly caught by him.


    Even though the little guy was still small, he was already at a new height in terms of beauty. Any angle would be able to create an extremely beautiful scene.


    It was no wonder that his brother wanted to look for this little guy to make a movie. It was because the Tang Xiao Nai under the camera was as beautiful as a little angel, cute and sweet.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over to his side and pped the father and daughter pair hard from various angles.


    "Little Rui,e here!" Ji Xiao Han realized that he seemed to have forgotten his son. When he felt his son¡¯s resentful gaze, he immediately waved at him.


    "Big brother,e over quickly!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately shouted to her brother.


    Only then did Tang Xiao Rui quickly run over. The father and son duo, under the lens, wereughing exceptionally brilliantly.


    Tang You You never thought that Ji Xiao Han would have such a sunny side to him. She thought that this man only knew how to put on ice like a big ice cube.


    He had to admit that this kind of masculine and easy-going Ji Xiao Han was very charming!


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes were almost glued onto his body. The man was tall and slender, and wherever she stood, she would give off a noble aura.


    Adding on the fact that their son and daughter pair was outrageously beautiful, thebination of three people was extremely pleasing to Tang You You¡¯s eyes.


    If there really was such a thing as happiness in this world, then the scene that yed out in front of him right now was enough to describe him.


    The three of them had simr facial features. Tang You You was too embarrassed to beat them up, maybe this whole family was too ordinary in appearance.


    Sigh, fortunately the child didn¡¯t look like herself, otherwise, it would really be a waste of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s excellent genes.


    "Mummy, you also came along. What are you standing there for!" Tang Xiao Rui felt that this was a rare opportunity, and immediately shouted at Tang You You.


    Tang Xiao Nai also flew over. Two little fellows, one holding her hand, forcefully dragged her in front of Ji Xiao Han.


    A red glow rose on Tang You You¡¯s small face as she stood by Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side, embarrassed.


    "Daddy, why don¡¯t you take a picture with Mummy?"


    "Exactly, you guys cane a little closer." Tang Xiao Nai also said with a smile.


    Ji Xiao Han directly reached out his hands and pulled Tang You You into his embrace, as his soft and hot breath sprayed onto her neck. "Children, look!"


    If Tang You You could not do anything about him, he would only use his children as an excuse.


    As a result, she could only move closer to his embrace. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up as her smile became extremely charming.


    "Mummy, why are you notughing?! How can you be so serious?!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately realized that the Mummy seemed to be too serious.


    Tang You You could only grin.


    "You look even better when you smile than when you don¡¯t!" Ji Xiao Han saw that she had revealed a row of dense snow-white teeth, and immediately praised beside her ear.


    Being praised by him, Tang You You¡¯s face reddened, and she no longer dared tough.


    The family yed a few more games and the sky gradually darkened.


    "The sky is getting dark, let¡¯s leave first!" Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice.


    "Daddy, why are you leaving at night? Look, it¡¯s so beautiful with the lights on." Tang Xiao Nai was not done yet.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately said patiently, "Father brought you guys to eat! Come out tomorrow to y! "


    "Why don¡¯t we eat somewhere nearby? There will definitely be a good showter on. It¡¯s rare for us toe here!" Tang You You felt that it was a pity that he missed out on such a scenery.


    Ji Xiao Han said in a calm voice, "That won¡¯t do, it¡¯s very dangerous when it¡¯s dark, so let¡¯s leave first."


    Tang You You heard the worry in his words and immediately nodded his head, "Then let¡¯s go back to the hotel now!"


    As long as it was rted to the safety of the children, Tang You You would basically not have any objections.


    The family took advantage of the darkness of the night to walk out of the amusement park, and Lu Qing withdrew his bodyguards from his surroundings.


    The two little fellows were obviously exhausted. They were unable to hold on in the car and fell asleep.


    Tang You You carried his son and daughter, and yed with the children for an entire afternoon. The two of them looked exhausted.


    "Why don¡¯t we take the children back to the hotel and have dinner in the roomter?" Ji Xiao Han asked for Tang You You¡¯s opinion in a low voice.


    "That¡¯s good too!" Tang You You was also very tired, she just wanted to go back and take a bath quickly, so that she could have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When they got back to the hotel, the two little guys were fast asleep on the bed again.


    "You should go take a bath first!" Ji Xiao Han looked at the exhausted little face and said gently.


    Tang You You nodded, then walked towards the bathroom and closed the door.


    When she finished her shower, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to bring her pajamas along with her when she came in with a fever. She even forgot to take her underwear.


    She knocked on her head in frustration. Her brain could now be reced.


    What should he do?

 Chapter 286

    You actually want to rely on him?


    Tang You You saw the bath towel on the side, and immediately pulled it down, wrapping himself inside, he decided to go out like this.


    I wish Ji Xiao Han was in the living room!


    Tang You You secretly thought, and carefully and carefully pushed open the door. She stuck her head out and took a peek, only to see the man holding a ss of red wine, leisurely leaning on the bedroom door. The moment she opened the door, all of the carefully and meticulously fell into the man¡¯s dark and unfathomable eyes.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You really wanted to die. Why didn¡¯t this man just sit on the sofa and drink? Leaning against the door.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect that Tang You You would actuallye out with only a bath towel around him, and the light in the bottom of his eyes dimmed.


    Tang You You wanted to hide, but the door had already been opened. If she were to retreat, it would make her feel guilty.


    Thus, she had to pretend to be calm as she walked out of the bathroom. Then, she decided to go to the side to search for her pajamas.


    "You ... "Can you go out first? I need to change my clothes!" Tang You You realized that the man did not have any intention to leave, so she could only remind him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said in a low voice: "You long, you walked out just like that, do you know how big of an impact it has on my vision?"


    Tang You You did not expect him to directly say this, his small face flushed red, as he said in embarrassment and anger: "I forgot to bring my pajamas to go in! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get out of here! "


    "This seems to be... My room! " Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows slightly. Not only did he not go out, he even shook the red wine cup in his hand, walked in front of her, andzily sat down on the bed.


    Tang You You was extremely shameless to this man, she had already experienced it before, so she had no choice but to lower her head, rummage through the box to find her clothes, then carried her to the bathroom.


    Seeing her fleeing, the corner of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mouth raised a little.


    This woman was timid, and ... It¡¯s easy to be shy.


    After Tang You You changed into a new set of pajamas inside the room, he came out again and found Ji Xiao Han already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t see anything!" Ji Xiao Han instantly turned into a gentleman and shrugged his shoulders.


    Hearing him say that, Tang You You blushed even more. "It doesn¡¯t matter if you see it, I won¡¯t lose a piece of meat anyway."


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect her to answer him in such a manner, and thought that she would be very angry.


    "Is that so? "Then why don¡¯t you let me take a few more nces next time? You haven¡¯t lost anything after all." Ji Xiao Han said in an evil manner.


    Tang You You smirked, "Don¡¯t push your luck!"


    "I can also show you!"


    "Ji Xiao Han, can you be a little more serious? Be careful not to let the child hear it! "


    Ji Xiao Han disagreed: "They¡¯re still young, even if they heard, they wouldn¡¯t understand what we¡¯re talking about."


    "Maybe the daughter doesn¡¯t understand, but the son might not!" Tang You You felt that his son sometimes truly knew more than she did.


    When Ji Xiao Han thought about his son¡¯s small appearance as a ghost, he immediately patted his head. "Have you ever specially groomed your son before? Or was he born this smart? "


    "How would I have the time to train him?" Tang You Youughed at herself.


    "It looks like this kid¡¯s intelligence is inherited, it must have been inherited from me!" I was smart when I was a kid. " Ji Xiao Han said proudly.


    Tang You You disapprovingly snorted lightly: "I hope that what he inherited is all your good points!"


    "I have no ws!" Someone was full of ego.


    "Your biggest weakness is that you don¡¯t know how to respect people, and you still have to be conceited!" Tang You You gritted her teeth in anger.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately stood up and approached her step by step: "You Long, you have to be responsible for saying these words, since when have I disrespected you?"


    "When we first met ..."


    "At that time, I was very angry because I don¡¯t know how you secretly gave birth to my child. I was also very angry, so you should understand me." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face was innocent.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were smart? You don¡¯t have to think about it. Can I have your child alone? " When Tang You You saw that he was getting closer to her, she subconsciously took a step back. Did this man really have to speak so closely?


    What kind of evil habit was this?


    "There¡¯s only one person I¡¯ve slept with before. I always thought that person was Tang Xue Rou ..."


    "What makes you think it¡¯s Tang Xue Rou?" When Tang You You heard this name, he immediately became angry.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that she was angry, so his tone became even more gentle: "That morning, I sent someone to look for you. In order to ensure that I wasn¡¯t mistaken, I even left a alloy watch and a suit jacket. When Lu Qing brought people over, there was only Tang Xue Rou in the room.


    When Tang You You heard this, he was so angry that his entire body started to tremble: "Tang Xue Rou and her daughter are too hateful. When they knocked me out that day, they wanted to find a man to destroy me.


    As she said till here, Tang You You¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red. Recalling her past experiences of humiliation, she really wanted to fiercely p Tang Xue Rou and her daughter a few times.


    "Since Tang Xue Rou hurt you so much, why did youe to beg me to let her go? Do you have any grievances? " When Ji Xiao Han saw that she was so angry that she was about to cry, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache.


    Tang You You bit her lips, she did not want to say it!


    "Tell me, is it that Tang Xue Rou is threatening you again?!" When Ji Xiao Han saw her biting her lips, his heart inexplicably ached.


    Tang You You shook his head: "No, she didn¡¯t threaten me. I volunteered to plead on her behalf!"


    "This is unreasonable. You hate her, you shouldn¡¯t plead on her behalf."


    "It was my father who came looking for me!" Tang You You mocked himself.


    Ji Xiao Han slightly narrowed his eyes: "ording to what I know, your rtionship with your father is also very light! If he asks you to help him, you¡¯ll help him? You are such a filial daughter. "


    Tang You You looked up and met his eyes with hers. "Don¡¯t ask, okay?"


    Ji Xiao Han realized that her eyes were filled with tears.


    His heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t understand why she had such an expression.


    "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t ask!" Ji Xiao Han was sure that there was definitely some kind of suffering that she was unwilling to talk about.


    "Take a seat first, I¡¯m going to take a bath!" Ji Xiao Han gently caressed her head with his fingers, as if he was caressing his daughter.


    Tang You You was stunned!


    The man was already walking towards the bathroom.


    Tang You You turned his head, and stared at the man¡¯s tall back. Somehow, he had the urge to immediately tell him all of his bitter loyalty.


    Why? Why did she have such an impulse?


    This man broke her mental defenses bit by bit. She originally thought that she would hate this man for her entire life, but in the end, it turned into someone she could rely on. Could it be that her illness wasn¡¯t light?

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 - Quarterly, don¡¯t be impatient


    The sound of water sshing came from inside the bathroom, but Tang You You was unable to calm down. She turned around and looked at the unfamiliar and bustling night scenery outside the window, feeling uneasy for a moment.


    In the room next door, two cute little babies were sleeping soundly, time seemed to have stopped.


    Tang You You looked at the red wine bottle that Ji Xiao Han had opened, and could not help but take out his cup, pouring half of it out.


    The wine was mellow and rich, the fragrance was alluring, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but drink half a cup.


    At the moment, it was already 7 PM. Tang You You finished drinking, and just as she was about to put down the cup, she saw the bathroom door open.


    Ji Xiao Han walked out with a grey nightgown draped over his body, his entire body was filled with a male¡¯s strength, causing Tang You You to not dare to take another look.


    She pretended to be calm as she sat down on the sofa. She took out her cell phone and flipped through the photos taken at the amusement park.


    The little guy¡¯s happy smile was written on his face, and the sunlight was just right.


    Just as Tang You You was thinking about the picture, suddenly, a tall and sturdy body appeared beside him.


    With the warm air of water and the masculinity, it immediately disturbed Tang You You¡¯s state of mind.


    "Show me the pictures of the children!" The deep and maic voice caused Tang You You¡¯s body to tremble slightly.


    She put the phone in his hand and tried to get up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, the man had expected her move and grabbed her wrist naturally with hisrge palm. Once again, she fell to the ground and sat by his side.


    "You don¡¯t want to watch it together?" Ji Xiao Han asked her with a smile on his face.


    Tang You You¡¯s face was boiling hot, she pretended to be indifferent: "I¡¯m already done reading!"


    "Wanru, it¡¯s been so long, why are you still running away from me? Can¡¯t we get along a little bit? " Ji Xiao Han sighed with depression.


    Tang You You tensed up, she raised her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s face: "I¡¯m not running away from you, you¡¯re thinking too much!"


    "By ¡¯escape¡¯, I am not referring to you, but your heart!" Ji Xiao Han said directly.


    Tang You You was surprised, then she asked in a disorderly manner: "Ji Xiao Han, do you think that I will fall in love with you within a month?"


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled!


    "Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. You are indeed very perfect and very outstanding, but I am not a casual woman in your eyes. I won¡¯t deny that you really move my heart, but if you are moved, then do I have to have a closer rtionship with you?" Tang You You could already hear the hidden meaning behind his words.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect her to say such words. Actually, he was too impatient.


    He kept having the feeling that this woman had stopped, which made him a little flustered.


    The hand that was holding onto her wrist loosened, Ji Xiao Han chuckled: "Sorry, I asked too much!"


    Tang You You felt the heat in her palms dissipate, causing her heartbeat to slow down. She said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll wake up the children, get someone to bring dinner here."


    "Alright!" Ji Xiao Han nodded and replied.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful figure, he let out a light breath.


    After Tang You You entered the room, heid on his son¡¯s body. The first thing he did was to y with his son¡¯s ears with his fingers;


    Seeing his cute actions, Tang You You burst outughing, but immediately after, he lowered his head and kissed his forehead.


    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Rui immediately opened his eyes andzily called out to her.


    "Get up and eat!" Tang You You helped his son¡¯s small body up, then took out a small jacket and put it on him.


    The little guy was sleeping soundly. Tang You You quickly took out ab to help him recover his cute little prince hairstyle.


    Tang Xiao Rui got off the bed in a daze and walked out of the living room. Seeing his father sitting on the sofa, he walked over and sat down beside him.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this small version of himself. He reached out and pinched his cheeks.


    Tang You You used the same method to wake her daughter up. Tang Xiao Nai was much more charming than Tang Xiao Rui.


    His two short legs immediately rubbed against each other. "Mummy, don¡¯t disturb me, I want to sleep!"


    "Your dad has prepared a small cake for you!" Tang You You immediately whispered into her ear.


    "Cake?" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s tworge crystal-like eyes suddenly opened wide, and she immediately woke up. "Is it an ice cream cake?"


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s excited expression, Tang You Youughed helplessly: "Alright, I¡¯ll allow you to eat an ice cream ball!"


    "Thank you, Mummy!" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian was overjoyed. As she climbed onto the bed, she stretched her waist and walked out of the room.


    "Daddy, you smell so good!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran to his father¡¯s side and smacked her lips to smell it.


    Ji Xiao Han patted his daughter¡¯s cute little head, "Because Daddy took a bath!"


    "Mummy, I want to take a bath too!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately said.


    Tang You You had already nned to bathe the two little fellows. After ying for an entire afternoon, he was already sweating profusely.


    Ji Xiao Han took the opportunity while Tang You You was bathing the children to give Mu Shi Ye a call.


    "Is Pei An Xin here?" Ji Xiao Han asked him.


    "We¡¯re here, we¡¯re eating outside. Do you want toe over together?" Mu Shi Ye sounded quite happy.


    "No, you two should just have a good romance with each other. We¡¯ll eat at the hotel!" After Ji Xiao Han hung up the phone, he felt happy for his good friend.


    His father¡¯s life had always announced a paragraph.


    At this moment, in some high-end restaurant, Mu Shi Ye was apanying her daughter while sizing up the woman sitting opposite to her. After not seeing her for a few days, she felt that her entire temperament had changed.


    Maybe it was due to psychological effects, but Mu Shi Ye felt that he had be more beautiful now.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Pei An Xin noticed the man¡¯s gaze and raised his eyebrows.


    "Did you win your job?" Mu Shi Ye couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about her.


    "It¡¯s not bad. Victory!" The corner of Pei An Xin¡¯s mouth raised into a smile.


    Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran thought about how there were still a few of her colleagues on this trip and could not help but ask: "Are all of the colleagues that you are going to travel with, men?"


    "Humph!" After Pei An Xin blew his daughter¡¯s food until it turned cold, he carried her in his arms and fed her one bite at a time.


    Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran was upset. He really wished that this job of traveling together with a man woulde to an end for her.


    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to express his jealousy right now.


    "I didn¡¯t realize how much you loved your work in the end." Mu Shi Ye said while looking for trouble.


    "Women only have family status if they have a job!" Pei An Xin answered very honestly.


    Mu Shi Ye was startled: "Even if you don¡¯t have a job, you still have a lot of status at home, didn¡¯t you notice?"


    Pei An Xin raised his head and stared at him: "Mu Shi Ye, the meaning of your words, is it that you n to marry me?"

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 - Reasons for non-marriage


    Mu Shi Ye was startled, he looked at Pei An Xin with his ck eyes: "You don¡¯t want to marry me?"


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Pei An Xin¡¯s answer instantly made Mu Shi Ye feel as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    "Why?" Mu Shi Ye had been carrying an optimistic mindset for the past few days. He and this woman would definitely have a rekindling of their rtionship, they would even have an adorable daughter. Pei An Xin had no reason to reject being together with him anymore.


    But, at that moment, Pei An Xin¡¯s words had hit him hard.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear others say that I was daydreaming, dreaming of being a rich family¡¯s young mistress." Pei An Xin ridiculed himself.


    When Mu Shi Ye heard her words, his entire body trembled for a moment. He anxiously reached out with his hand, wanting to grab onto Pei An Xin¡¯s small hand.


    However, Pei An Xin quickly retracted his hand and dodged him.


    "An Xin, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯ve suddenly be so cold in the past few years. Can you tell me why now?" Mu Shi Ye heard the sound of her heart breaking. Her self-deprecating words just now seemed to have let him know everything about the cause and effect.


    Pei An Xin raised his head, his eyes staring straight into his own: "If you really want to know, then go back and ask your mother, what did she tell me all those years ago?"


    "My mother?" Mu Shi Ye froze.


    Pei An Xin knew that Mu Shi Ye was hidden somewhere in the middle, and he did not know about the pain he had endured three years ago either.


    At this very moment, Pei An Xin¡¯s heart was still veryplicated. She couldn¡¯t ignore the deep feelings he had for this man, and he couldn¡¯t ignore the reality of the problem they were facing.


    "An Xin, tell me, what did my mom tell you?" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s current mood was aplete mess.


    He had always thought that the reason Pei An Xin ignored him and calmly brought up the topic of breaking up with him was because he had too many rumours about his girlfriend.


    But that was not it. It was because his mother had interfered.


    But he didn¡¯t know anything, and his mother never mentioned it to him.


    "Three years ago, your mother suddenly found me and told me very straightforwardly that I¡¯m not worthy of you. She also said that I took the initiative to pester you, that I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t care about face, Mu Shi Ye, what she said is not wrong, that in high school, I took the initiative to confess to you. Even though you weren¡¯t warm nor cold to me, I acted like a fool, thinking that there would be an oue.


    "An Xin, what¡¯s the point of saying all this? I know you¡¯re not that kind of woman!" When Mu Shi Ye saw her tears, which she had held back, he felt his heart ache.


    "Mu Shi Ye, giving birth to Cheng Cheng was the biggest mistake I have ever made in my life, but the one I am apologizing to wasn¡¯t you, but my daughter, I shouldn¡¯t have let here to this world because I don¡¯t have the ability to give her aplete family. But now, I want to mend the mistakes I have made, I want to give her all the love I have, I want to have the foundation that can give her a better material life. Pei An Xin was smiling in her tears, but it was a very bitterugh.


    "An Xin, don¡¯t force yourself. Cheng Cheng is also my daughter, and I will give her the best life, so you don¡¯t have to work so hard." When Mu Shi Ye heard her words, he only felt his heart tighten inch by inch.


    "In the past, I really don¡¯t want to let you meet with Cheng Cheng anymore, but now, I have changed my mind. You are her father, and this fact cannot be changed, but I did not ask you to bring her up with me for sure, because you do not have this duty, nor would I insist on it. Take it as me being selfish, I still hope that Cheng Cheng would be able to interact with her father, but don¡¯t worry, when you get married and Cheng Cheng grows up a little, I will tell her ... The reason why you can¡¯t stay by her side forever ... "


    As he spoke till this point, the tears that Pei An Xin had struggled to hold, still flowed down.


    Mu Shi Ye was about to go crazy, his entire person bing a string, every one of his words, pierced into his heart like needles.


    "An Xin, don¡¯t say anymore, if I get married, then the one who will marry will definitely be you, I was too much of a bastard in the past, and too conceited, but now, I have already changed, and I don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s anything wrong with me taking the initiative, because I¡¯m a man, so I should take the initiative to love my own woman. In the past, I¡¯ve wronged you, but in the future, I¡¯ll alwayspensate you more, because Cheng Cheng is my only daughter, I hope that I¡¯ll have the chance to stay by her side and grow up together with her ..."


    "Mu Shi Ye, I am truly touched by your words. Honestly speaking, if your mother had note to me to remind me of my despicable behavior, I really think that falling in love with you will be a very beautiful process. But now, it is toote for you to say all this. After Pei An Xin finished speaking, he carried Cheng Cheng and stood up to leave.


    "An Xin, where are you going?" Mu Shi Ye suddenly stood up, blocking her way.


    "I want to bring Cheng Cheng back to the country!" Pei An Xin said anxiously.


    "It¡¯s sote, why are you bringing her back home alone? Have you considered safety? " Mu Shi Ye was simply about to copse.


    Pei An Xin was actually also full of rage, and spoke out of anger.


    "Then I¡¯ll take her to find a hotel first. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning and thank you for your help these few days." Pei An Xin¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears, her pitiful and pitiful appearance, made Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart ache.


    "Follow me back to the hotel, all of Cheng Cheng¡¯s necessities are there." Mu Shi Ye said in a gentle voice, "Is that alright? "Don¡¯t take the child with you."


    As Pei An Xin listened to his gentle tone, it instantly felt as though he had returned to the instant when they loved each other three years ago.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s eat and go back!" Although Pei An Xin¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness, she had also learned how to remain calm.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed as he reached out to take his daughter, who was so scared that her small mouth was about to cry.


    He was really afraid that Pei An Xin would be emotional and take her away.


    Ji Xiao Han and his family sat in the hotel¡¯s dining hall and enjoyed their dinner.


    The atmosphere was very warm and Ji Xiao Han felt as if he was suddenly in a dream.


    A month ago, when he was eating alone, he had always been on alert for anything wrong with his food.


    However, at this moment, he felt that even if he were to drink in water, as long as he was surrounded by these two cute little things and the gentle smile of the woman in front of him, it would be extremely tasty.


    "Daddy, look over there! Someone¡¯s putting fireworks! It¡¯s so beautiful!" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly noticed that someone was releasing fireworks, which almost lit up the entire night sky.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s hand, those fireworks seemed to bloom in his heart, illuminating his entire life.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 - Mummy, you¡¯re worth a hundred million


    After the family of four finished eating dinner, the rest of the programs were all taken over by Tang Xiao Nai, theptop was taken over by Tang Xiao Rui and Tang You You herself was sitting cross-legged on the bed working. Suddenly, Ji Xiao Han felt that she, who was supposed to be the busiest person, had nothing to do.


    In the end, he had to sit on the sofa with his daughter and watch a child¡¯s cartoon with her.


    The majority of the English subtitles throughout the book could actually be understood by her. There were times when she raised her head and asked Ji Xiao Han to trante them.


    Ji Xiao Han patiently exined the situation to her daughter. His beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at the woman on the bed.


    Tang You You decided that after this holiday, she would go back and work hard.


    Therefore, she was now prepared to do some work in advance so that she wouldn¡¯t be at a loss when she returned.


    In a short while, it was already past 11 pm. Tang Xiao Nai yawned continuously, wiped her eyes with one hand and decided to find Mummy to sleep.


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly grabbed onto her arm and whispered into her ear: "Idiot Xiao Nai, have you forgotten about the things that we agreed upon?"


    Tang Xiao Nai was clever, her eyes opened wide as she looked at her brother.


    "Tonight, let¡¯s sleep together and let Father¡¯s Mummy build up their rtionship!"


    "That¡¯s right, big brother. I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t say it!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face was immediately filled with smiles.


    Before the two little fellows came here to take a vacation, they had already nned out a n. They must let their father, Mummy, take advantage of this beautiful holiday to be romantic and have a good memory.


    Tang Xiao Rui found a few solutions on the web. In the end, it seemed to say that they would let the two of them sleep for a bit, and then everything would be settled.


    Although the two little guys didn¡¯t know exactly why adults sleep between themselves, and were able to resolve many matters, they had already made an agreement beforeing here.


    He must lock Father¡¯s Mummy in a room at night to sleep.


    That way, they won¡¯t be poor babies anymore.


    "Mummy, I want to sleep next to big brother tonight. You sleep here with dad!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over and discussed with Mummy.


    Ji Xiao Han, who was sitting in the living room with a deep expression, instantly lit up his eyes when he heard his daughter¡¯s words.


    Even his sleepiness seemed to have been washed away by joy. His spirit was lifted and his thin lips formed a proud smile.


    From the looks of it, the two little fellows were treating him better and better.


    Tang You You was also shocked, she stared at her daughter and asked: "Xiao Nai, what are you talking about, didn¡¯t we sleep together?"


    "No, I don¡¯t want to sleep with Mummy tonight, I want to sleep with Big Brother. Big Brother promised, he won¡¯t kick me anymore!" Tang Xiao Nai said as if she was a little adult, it was all from Tang Xiao Rui.


    Tang You You was extremely puzzled, she stared at his son sternly, but Tang Xiao Ruiughed: "Mummy, do not look at me, I did not say anything."


    Tang Xiao Nai opened her eyes in disbelief and stared at her brother. Did he not say anything? This was clearly the solution he was thinking of.


    "Xiao Nai, stop messing around,e over here, Mummy will carry you to sleep!" Tang You You immediately looked at her daughter gently.


    "No, I won¡¯t! I want to sleep with big brother tonight! Daddy wants to sleep with Mummy!" As Tang Xiao Nai spoke, she retreated backwards, and said with a very determined tone.


    Tang You You knew that his son must be up to no good again.


    "Little Rui, hurry up and persuade your sister not to be reckless. It¡¯s gettingte, she¡¯s going to bed!" Tang You You felt that his daughter was still very obedient to her son.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent little expression: "Other people¡¯s dad and Mummy all sleep on the same bed, why do you and Dad have to sleep separately?"


    "We¡¯re not married!" Tang You You was about to go crazy, where did these two little fellows get such mature thoughts?


    "Then why aren¡¯t you getting married? It¡¯s just a marriage, since you¡¯re our father and Mummy anyway!" Tang Xiao Nai said in a disdainful manner with a small expression.


    Tang You You was at a loss whether tough or cry. It seemed that there was no reason to reason with the little fellow.


    "Anyway, we can¡¯t. We won¡¯t get married so soon!" Tang You You¡¯s tone became determined as well.


    Ji Xiao Han wisely decided not to participate in the battle between mother and daughter. However, he listened to the conversation inside the bedroom with rapt attention.


    Hearing that Tang You You would not marry so soon, he knew that she still had something to sing.


    Not marrying now didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t get married in the future!


    "Xiao Nai, if you continue to be like this, I will get angry. The consequences of my anger are very serious, I might even hit you!" Tang You You decided to use her mother¡¯s dignity to deal with these two little fellows who were messing around.


    "Even if Mummy were to hit me, tonight, I only want to sleep with Big Brother!" In the past, the little guy was always afraid of being treated by her. He never thought that today, Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s tone was so firm that even if he got beaten, he would absolutely notpromise.


    "That¡¯s right, Mummy, why aren¡¯t you sleeping with Father? It¡¯s just a matter of sleeping. What a simple matter. " Tang Xiao Rui also felt that Mummy was making a ruckus without reason. After all, he and his sister had a very strong reason to make sure that she and his father would definitely sleep.


    Tang You You was simply about to be driven mad by the two little fellows. She quickly turned off herputer, got off the bed, and walked out of the living room.


    Seeing the man lounging on the sofa, she frowned at him. "Did you let your child do that?"


    Ji Xiao Han frowned slightly, with an extremely innocent expression: "How can I let children do such things?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over and washed away his father¡¯s grievances, "Mummy, this has nothing to do with father, it¡¯s me and brother who have done it ..."


    "Idiot!" Tang Xiao Rui could not resist cursing out two words.


    Tang Xiao Nai quickly covered her mouth and felt that she had revealed some kind of big secret.


    Tang You You immediately turned around and stared at his son: "Did you make your sister say that? You want to sell Mummy, do you understand? "


    , Daddy has a lot of money, so he will definitely be able to buy it for you. Furthermore, you seemed to have said something before ... Whoever gives you a hundred million will sell yourself. You said it, right? " Tang Xiao Rui immediately said with a righteous face, and even brought out all of the things that Tang You You had said in his dreams.


    The color in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly deepened, and his thin lips hooked up: "100 million, and you decide to sell it? It¡¯s cheaper than I thought! "


    "Shut up!" Tang You You¡¯s face was flushed red. She had originally said this jokingly, because she reallycked money.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately shouted: "Mummy, just agree to our request tonight, as long as you sleep with Father tonight. In the future, Xiao Nai and I will not worry about the matters of your masters."


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately nodded her head: "Yes, Mummy, did you agree!"

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 - Do not be abused by a stepmother


    Faced with the earnest pleas of the two little fellows, Tang You You really had no way to refute them.


    However, having her sleep in the same room as Ji Xiao Han tonight, she felt very uneasy. She was not afraid of any harmful actions that Ji Xiao Han would do to her, but rather afraid of her own heart ...


    "Xiao Nai, Mummy will tell you a story you haven¡¯t heard before."


    Big brother said that if you and Big Brother don¡¯t sleep together, we will all be pitiful kids. Big Daddy will fall in love with other aunties, and at that time, Big Brother and I might get abused by Little Mother ... I don¡¯t want to be abused, Mummy, you ... If you don¡¯t sleep in the same room as Dad, I¡¯ll always cry! " Tang Xiao Nai acted in a huge drama as she cried.


    Tang Xiao Rui didn¡¯t expect his sister to be so good at acting. Before he came, he was worried that his sister wouldn¡¯t take this matter seriously, and was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to cry when the time came.


    But now, seeing her tears flowing down like she didn¡¯t want money, Tang Xiao Rui for the first time wanted to write a letter saying that she was convinced of his loyalty to his sister.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect his daughter to cry so miserably all of a sudden. He hurried over and squatted in front of her, gently wiped her tears with his finger and answered with a low voice, "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t cry. Daddy promised you that he won¡¯t like any other woman, you can rest easy."


    "No ..." If Daddy doesn¡¯t like other women and Mummy doesn¡¯t like you, then Daddy would be very pitiful. I don¡¯t want Daddy to be a monk ... " Tang Xiao Nai felt that only monks would not marry wives and children.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face stiffened, and then, was filled with constion.


    Although his daughter was very young, she was already a caring person. She actually cared about his life so much. Ai, it was not for nothing that he doted on her.


    Tang You You was originally very serious about fighting against her son and daughter, but why was her daughter¡¯s words so joyous?


    "Puff ..." Even Tang You You herself did not hold back, as she was thinking about what kind of funny scene it would be if Ji Xiao Han became a monk.


    However, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t realize that his daughter¡¯s words were very kind. On the contrary, they were very pleasing to his heart, causing him to bepletely moved.


    However ...


    This woman ...


    She was actually smiling. Ji Xiao Han, who had wanted to stand on her position and advise the child earlier, felt a bit of regret in his heart.


    He decided that he must make this woman pay for crying tonight.


    Tang You You onlyughed once before he pressed a finger to his lips in a hurry, returning to his serious look.


    However, she forced herself not tough, which made Ji Xiao Han feel even hotter.


    In the end, Tang You You still could not hold back, because ... It was really too funny.


    She wasughing so hard that she fell backwards, causing the other three people in the room to look at her with a strange expression on their faces.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes. She still didn¡¯t know why Mummy wasughing so happily. Could it be that the Mummy¡¯s heart is this ruthless?


    Seeing how her father was suffering, she could stillugh so happily.


    curled her lips and said unhappily: "Mummy, what are youughing at?"


    Tang You You also didn¡¯t know how she felt the joy in her daughter¡¯s words. Although the three people in front of her had strange expressions on their faces as they stared at her, she stillughed evilly.


    "No ...." It¡¯s nothing, Xiao Nai, didn¡¯t you hear what your father said? He ... "He won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. Don¡¯t worry, I promise there won¡¯t be a stepmother who will mistreat you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?" Tang You You tried his best to maintain his mother¡¯s majesty, but... She couldn¡¯t keep it up.


    When Tang Xiao Nai heard Mummy¡¯s words, not only was she not happy, she continued to speak with a bitter face: "Big bro said, there¡¯s no stepmother, and there¡¯s also a stepfather. The stepfather is definitely not as good as the biological father, Mummy, can you not go meet the other uncles anymore? You will only meet father in the future. Daddy is very handsome, and he is a good person, so you will definitely like him. "


    Tang You You suddenly felt that her daughter had grown up, because when she talked, she looked more and more like a son.


    Tang Xiao Rui extended out a small hand to cover his face.


    This idiot Xiao Nai only knew how to sell him out.


    Tang You You immediately pretended to be angry and stared at his son: "Tang Xiao Rui, do you have anything to do when you¡¯re full? Who told you to talk to your sister like that? "Do you know that your sister will have wild thoughts when she sees you like this?"


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small body shrank back as he helplessly spread out her hands. "Mummy, what I said was all true, I¡¯m not lying!"


    "Do you even have a reason? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t lead your little sister astray. Otherwise, watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! " Tang You You sternly reminded his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui innocently blinked his eyes: "Mummy, stupid Xiao Nai is only half an hour younger than me. What I know, she can also know.


    Tang Xiao Nai looked at Mummy in a daze, then at Daddy. Finally, she shouted at Tang Xiao Rui in dissatisfaction, "I¡¯m not stupid, brother is the worst!"


    Tang Xiao Rui saw that her sister was furious at him, and thus she quickly pulled the situation back, "Xiao Nai, you are not stupid, if not, how could you be my sister? Do you want to cry, if not, we can sleep next door, and let Father and Mummy have a good rtionship?"


    "I won¡¯t cry anymore, I¡¯m so tired from crying!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s little face was full of seriousness. She raised her hand and used her sleeve to wipe away the tears on her face.


    The conversation between the two little fellows caused the two adults to instantly freeze.


    They were indeed still children. They were continuously angry and did not conceal their true nature in the slightest.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. These two viins were actually acting for her to see.


    "Tang Xiao Nai, are you going to piss off Mummy? Who asked you to act. " Tang You You really wanted to run over and beat her daughter¡¯s crap.


    "Big brother!" As expected, Tang Xiao Nai betrayed Tang Xiao Rui.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately used his two small hands to cover his face,ughing: Mummy, don¡¯t be angry, we are doing this for your own good, look how outstanding Father is, if you don¡¯t hold his heart in your hands, you aren¡¯t afraid that he will be snatched away by other aunties, when that timees, when you cry, don¡¯t look for us at all.


    Ji Xiao Han who was at the side almost couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted tough out loud.


    Tang You You must have been driven mad by these two little fellows.


    However, his son¡¯s words made sense.


    He hoped that this girl would spend more effort on him. Otherwise, the one who should be crying would be him.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 - Mummy, lying is wrong


    Tang You You suddenly understood one thing. If she and Ji Xiao Han did not stay in the same room for the night tonight, the two little fellows would continuously tell her that missing Ji Xiao Han would be a huge loss.


    Alright, she was going to be sold off by her own children.


    During the conversation between mother and son, Ji Xiao Han had been unable to interrupt the conversation because ... No matter what he said, Tang You You would misunderstand that it was because of some shady purpose of his.


    But in fact, he did, and not only now, every night, he wondered what he had to do to get this woman down.


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han only dared to think about these things. In terms of actual actions, he was an extremely noble man.


    This couldn¡¯t be med on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s dirty thoughts, because there was a fact that every man would think about the matter between a man and woman every six seconds.


    This was the nature of a man, born with his body.


    Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes were wide open, waiting for Mummy to nod.


    Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s face, which still hadrge tears hanging from it.


    Sigh, Tang You You sighed from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps, his daughter was really afraid that she would have a stepfather in the near future.


    Thinking to this point, Tang You You still felt guilty. It was because the sense of security she gave her was not enough that she started to worry about these things at such a young age.


    Xiao Nai, Mummy promises to sleep in the same room as Father tonight, but you must promise me that you are not to step on the nkets tonight. Otherwise, you will catch a cold tomorrow, understand? Tang You You was worried that the two little fellows would sleep on the same bed. What if they kicked off the nket in the middle of the night and caught a cold?


    The moment Tang Xiao Rui heard Mummy, his eyes immediately lit up. He patted his chest and guaranteed, "Mummy, you can rest assured that this brother of mine is not for nothing. I will definitely take good care of this idiot Xiao Nai."


    "En, Mummy, don¡¯t worry, brother will take care of me!" Tang Xiao Nai firmly believed that Big Brother would definitely take care of her.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt that his two children had moved him a lot, and that they were bing more and more sensible.


    Although he might have meat to eat tonight, Ji Xiao Han still kept all of these surprises at the bottom of his heart, not showing any of it.


    He straightened his tall body and hugged his daughter in his arms. His thin lips then kissed her. "Let¡¯s go. Daddy will carry you to your room to sleep."


    "Daddy, quickly put me down. I don¡¯t need you to carry me, I¡¯ve grown up!" You should still stay here to apany Mummy! " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s only thought right now was to get Father and the Mummy together.


    Tang Xiao Rui quickly jumped off the chair, walked over, and held onto his sister¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go, brother will bring you to sleep!"


    "Daddy, remember to lock the door, otherwise, Mummy will run away!" Before Tang Xiao Nai went out of the door, she even considerately warned Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang You You looked at her daughter¡¯s serious face and suddenly felt like she was going to copse.


    Heavens, how did she give birth to these two little imps?


    The two little guys held hands and went to sleep next door. The air in the bedroom suddenly became quiet.


    Just now, there were two little things making a ruckus, causing the entire room to be filled with a sense of joy.


    However, after the little fellows left, only the two of them were left.


    "Should I close the door?" Ji Xiao Han thought back to what his daughter had said before she left, and turned to Tang You You and asked.


    Tang You You red at him with slight resentment. "Why didn¡¯t you help me speak up just now?


    "I was wrongly used, I didn¡¯t dare to think like that!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was filled with an innocent expression.


    Tang You You squinted his eyes, and stared straight into the man¡¯s eyes: "Do you not dare, or do you not want to!"


    Ji Xiao Han never thought that this woman would actually take it out on him, and even start asking about it from the bottom of his heart.


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said honestly, "Fine, I admit it, I want to, but ..." If you don¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t think about it, can I? "


    He had already answered so honestly, yet Tang You You still wanted to retract her anger on him, but she felt that she was really making trouble for him.


    "Tonight, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. You sleep on the bed!" After Tang You You finished speaking, he nned to go to the cab to get a nket.


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes stiffened, and his voice dropped to a low whisper, "Are you insulting my dignity? No matter how much of a bastard I am, I can¡¯t possibly let you sleep on the floor! "


    "It¡¯s okay, I like sleeping on the floor!" Tang You You wanted topete with him.


    "I¡¯ll close the door first, and then we can discuss this matter. Otherwise, if the children hear it, we¡¯ll have another big fight!" Seeing the resolute look on her face, Ji Xiao Han immediately reached out to close the door.


    Tang You You reached out to the two extra quilts on the top floor of the cupboard.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have enough altitude, so she couldn¡¯t hook up with him even after jumping twice. She felt a bit depressed.


    Ji Xiao Han extended his arm and easily grabbed a nket off.


    "You¡¯re a woman, your body is weaker, and the cold air on the floor is too much. Let me sleep!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone carried gentleness.


    "I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. I¡¯m still very healthy!" Tang You You felt that since she chose not to sleep on the bed with him, then she should be the one sleeping on the floor. That would be fair.


    She was not a delicate person. The floor was too dirty and too cold, so she had to struggle to sleep on the bed.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, seeing her reaching her hands out to take away the nket in his hands, he suddenly used his other hand to buckle her wrist gently: "Be obedient, don¡¯t argue with me!"


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was already in a mess. Hearing how warm and gentle he was coaxing her, her entire body trembled, as if an electric current was flowing through the nerves in her entire body, and she suddenly struggled out of his big hands in panic.


    "I¡¯ve never been an obedient person!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to ept his kindness.


    While the two were arguing about who should sleep on the floor, the door handle was gently bending downwards. Soon after, two little fellows¡¯ small heads poked their heads in.


    "Daddy, Mummy, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping! "


    Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You¡¯s bodies froze, they turned their heads at the same time, only to see a tall and a short little head, looking at them with blinking eyes.


    Tang You You was so scared that she quickly took a step back, and then walked over: "What are you two doing? Aren¡¯t we going to sleep? Why are you here to peek? "


    "Mummy, are you lying to us? You don¡¯t intend to sleep with Father at all." Tang Xiao Nai pouted and asked sadly.


    "No, we¡¯re just going to sleep!" Tang You You hurriedly said.


    "Liar, both of you took down two nkets ..." Tang Xiao Rui immediately said.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 - The topic of stepparents


    The little guy¡¯s suspicious big eyes made Ji Xiao Han feel guilty and quickly let go of his hand.


    The nket in his hands fell to the ground pitifully.


    Ji Xiao Han used one hand to prop up the wardrobe door, and was trying to find an excuse: "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, it¡¯s not what you think. Your Mummy just identally wet the nket on the bed, we were about to change it to a new bed."


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wet the nket when I was drinking water. Okay, if you don¡¯t want to go to bed, thene in and sleep with us. The beds here are big enough." Tang You You wanted to bring the children in.


    "No way!" Tang Xiao Rui said with disgust.


    "That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t sleep with Mummy anymore, I want you to sleep with Father!" Tang Xiao Nai also had an arrogant little expression.


    Her two small heads obediently shrank back, and then, Tang Xiao Rui reached out and shut the door.


    "Turn off the lights!" Tang You You suddenly said.


    "This is a good suggestion!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up.


    Tang You You immediately turned off the lights in the room. Outside the window, there was a faint halo of light.


    The two of them stood at their original positions, and after waiting for his eyes to adjust to the dim light, Ji Xiao Han bent down and continued to pick up the nket.


    "The two little fellows are getting smarter and smarter. In the future, we shouldn¡¯t lie too much before them. Otherwise, if they were to see through our lies, it would be extremely embarrassing." Just like earlier, the two little fellows were obviously suspicious of something.


    Tang You You said righteously, "I¡¯m not afraid of embarrassment, they are my children."


    "Are you teaching them to lie?" Ji Xiao Han had a different opinion.


    "I didn¡¯t mean that!"


    "But this is how you teach them. It will make them feel like this. Lying is also a way to solve their problems. It¡¯s a good habit."


    "Stop finding fault with my words. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t lie in this life of yours!" Tang You You felt that this man was being too honest, lying to him out of goodwill was a type offort.


    "No, I might be able to lie more than you. Besides, I can still lie with my face red and my breath calm. I am even very confident." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s answer instantly pacified the unfairness in Tang You You¡¯s heart. Her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at the tall man under the dim light with astonishment.


    "Then you said that I just taught the children to lie!" Tang You You was unconvinced. Why did this man stille to teach her a lesson?


    Ji Xiao Hanughed at himself: "Sorry, I am indeed not qualified to say that you are wrong, but the children¡¯s minds are still very clean. I hope that when they can differentiate between the truth and lies, then I can properly educate them to use their own eyes and instincts to judge what is right and wrong. Now, they are not even four years old yet.


    "Alright, what you said makes sense!" Tang You You felt that this man could speak at times, and no one could refute him.


    Seeing that she did not go against him, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood inexplicably became a little better.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, we still need to take the children to the zoo tomorrow, let¡¯s rest early." After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he nimblyid the nket on the floor, and his huge body immediately fell t on his back.


    "Here¡¯s a pillow for you!" Tang You You sat on the bed and then threw a pillow at him.


    Ji Xiao Han caught it and ced it under his head!


    Tang You You alsoid down lightly.


    Just when the two of them decided to fall asleep like this, suddenly, in the silent air, they heard the sound of the door handle turning.


    Both of them eximed in their hearts, "Not good!"


    And it was also at this time that Ji Xiao Han had already flipped over andid on the bed with his fastest speed.


    Tang You You did not expect the man to move so quickly, and he calmed down a little.


    "Mummy... Did you and Dad sleep together? " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s voice came out softly.


    Tang You You hurriedly reached out her hand to switch on the bedsidemp, and seeing his daughter¡¯s small head, she snickered and stuck his head in.


    She frowned and immediately said to her: "Xiao Nai, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? If you don¡¯t go to sleep, Mummy will let youe to my bed to sleep. "


    "No!" After Tang Xiao Nai finished speaking, she immediately dropped the lock on the door and ran off.


    Then they heard the door next door m.


    Tang You You was speechless to the extreme.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s softughter resounded: "Daughters are so cute! "Like you!"


    Tang You You was already a little nervous. After hearing that he was actually praising his daughter, and not forgetting to praise her, her small face, which was like white jade, began to heat up inexplicably in the darkness.


    "You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re lying. I¡¯m already too old to be cute. Don¡¯t open your eyes and speak nonsense." Tang You You felt that he was already a child¡¯s mother. Being called cute by Ji Xiao Han, it was very obvious that he was scolding her for being childish.


    However, Ji Xiao Han said in a serious tone, "What I¡¯m saying is the truth.


    "I¡¯m not saying anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep. Why aren¡¯t you going down?" When Tang You Youid down, he found that Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran was still lying on the bed with a clear mind, lookingpletely indifferent.


    "Haven¡¯t you closed the door? If the little guy runs in again, how will we exin ourselves? " Ji Xiao Han felt that he had a good reason to persuade her. Furthermore, he still felt that he was sleepingfortably on the bed, the floor was too hard.


    Tang You You quickly pulled up her nket, walked over, and closed the door.


    "Alright, this time, aren¡¯t you afraid that the two little fellows will disturb us? Go to sleep."


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so heartless!" Ji Xiao Han felt very helpless towards her actions.


    Tang You You was not angry, but insteadughed, and said coldly: "It¡¯s already veryte, if the children continue messing around, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight."


    Ji Xiao Han could only unwillingly roll over from the bed. The indifferent CEO had now fallen to the floor.


    However, Ji Xiao Han did not feel wronged. On the contrary, he felt that he was one step closer to his.


    "What did you think of what the children just said?" However, Ji Xiao Han was unable to sleep. Furthermore, he dared to conclude that Tang You You was also unable to sleep.


    "Which sentence?" Tang You You¡¯s voice sounded very clear indeed.


    "The words of the stepfather."


    Tang You You was slightly stunned, "Let nature take its course!"


    "What do you mean by ¡¯let nature take its course¡¯? I can promise not to find a stepmother for the children, can you promise that? " Ji Xiao Han immediately became gloomy.


    Tang You You could not help but burst outughing. "Guaranteed what? I¡¯m not going to be a nun! "


    "I¡¯m telling you to be serious!" Ji Xiao Han felt that this woman really deserved a spanking.


    Smoke?


    Why did this word cause Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body to feel inexplicably hot?

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 - Addicted to her, what to do


    In the bedroom, a woman¡¯s proudugh could be heard. It was crisp and clear, with the unique sweetness of a woman.


    Tang You You truly felt that his daughter¡¯s earlier words about Ji Xiao Han bing a monk were filled withughter.


    "Is it really that funny?" Suddenly, the man propped himself up with both hands on the floor. His dark eyes stared at the woman who was rolling around on the bed, unable to conceal herughter. "Are you happy that I¡¯m a monk?"


    Tang You You did not expect the man to suddenly sit up. His handsome face approached her: "Am I spoiling you too much recently, making you treat me with less and less importance?"


    A sense of danger came over him, and Tang You You hurriedly covered her small mouth.


    She did not dareugh anymore, because she could feel that Ji Xiao Han was truly angry.


    "No ...." "No, and besides, you didn¡¯t pamper me!" Tang You You retorted.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the lovely lines of her bulging under the nket and felt a heat in his throat.


    "Then is there still time to spoil you?" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he immediately stood up with his robust body.


    In the next second, both his hands supported himself up on the big bed, trapping Tang You You between his strong and sturdy arms.


    Tang You You gasped in shock, his heart was beating crazily, and his tone was anxious: "Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing? I warn you, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want if I agree to sleep in the same room with you. "


    "You haven¡¯t answered me seriously yet!" Ji Xiao Han stared into her eyes. Although the light was dim, her gem-like eyes were still abnormally bright. He could even see the panic and helplessness in her eyes.


    "Which one do you want me to answer?" Tang You You was really frightened by his actions. If she answered him, she would be free to do so, but she could answer seriously.


    "Will you find a stepfather for the children!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone became inexplicably cold.


    He kept feeling that in the next second, he wanted to fiercely gag this woman, because she might say something he didn¡¯t like to hear.


    Tang You You turned his face to the side, looked at the light outside the window, and thought for a bit: "If there¡¯s anything suitable ..."


    "No!" The man cut her off coldly and domineeringly: "Believe me, there is no one better suited than me."


    Tang You You¡¯s tongue was almost tied, this man was too unreasonable, at least let her finish her sentence.


    It was rude of him to interrupt her like this.


    "But I don¡¯t love you ...!" Tang You You said confidently.


    This was the truth. She really did not feel love for Ji Xiao Han yet, she just did not hate living with him anymore.


    If they didn¡¯t dislike him, that didn¡¯t mean they epted everything he said.


    "I love you!" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse and dry. He admitted what he said in his heart in such a manner that it was very simr to CEO Ji¡¯s Lei Li¡¯s style.


    Tang You You was stunned. Only because of the three words he said, her beautiful eyes widened, and the light in her eyes seemed to be even brighter.


    "Tang You You, I¡¯m willing to love you!" As if afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand his words, Ji Xiao Han continued to speak with a hoarse voice.


    Tang You You suddenly felt his mouth bing dry, his emotions in a mess. In this world, the most touching love words were the two words, "I love you".


    But this man... Why did he say it so easily?


    In this foreign night, in this room that was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats, Tang You You could still see the strong, burning feelings of a man no matter how dim the light was.


    "Ji Xiao Han... You... Do you know what it means to love someone? " Tang You You actually didn¡¯t know either, but she wanted to hear what he had to say.


    "I know!" It will put her in the most important position in my heart, the only one in my life that can¡¯t be reced! " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s answer made Tang You You¡¯s heart race even more.


    "Because I am the mother of your child? "So, you¡¯re not going to marry me?" Tang You You was still in disbelief, a man with such a noble identity like Ji Xiao Han was born to stand at the top of the pyramid. He was so high and mighty, but at this moment, he had said the most moving words to her, and even said that he wanted to ce her at the most important ce in his heart, and wanted her to be the only one for him.


    Oh my god, the cells in his body felt like they were ignited by his words, Tang You You screamed out in his heart.


    Calm, you have to be calm. Perhaps men are born with the ability to lie to women, because they easily say the word love out loud.


    "Can¡¯t you feel my true interest in you?" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t like her to distort his feelings. In this world of feelings, he would always walk in a straight line and would never take the wrong path.


    This woman either epted or refused ...


    No, she was not allowed to refuse. She had no choice but to ept his feelings.


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing becamepletely disordered. She once again turned her face away, not daring to look directly into his pair of burning eyes.


    "Ji Xiao Han, can you give me a bit of time, I... I just can¡¯t take it anymore, you... "You¡¯re crazy!" Tang You You was scared stiff by his words. She only felt that the corner of his mouth was dry and he anxiously wanted to drink some water to moisten it. Heavens, is this world really that crazy?


    Or was this man crazy?


    Ji Xiao Han saw her stick out his tongue and licked his lips!


    That casual movement was like a fuse that ignited the mes in his heart.


    The desire in his heart had already freed him from his rationality. Unable to control himself, he directly sucked down her pink lips.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You¡¯s mind exploded with arge amount of nkness.


    What¡¯s going on with this man? She already said it, so I should give her some time to calm down and think about it.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t even give her time to think and directly turned serious.


    Tang You You only felt that the man¡¯s body was like a mountain pressing down on her, making her almost unable to breathe.


    Those overbearing thin lips were so warm that she was helpless.


    She had forgotten to reach out and push him away. She felt dizzy and her heart was still.


    Help!


    Tang You You felt that her entire body was filled with a strange feeling, this feeling made her uneasy and nervous.


    Her beautiful eyes were tightly shut. She suddenly hoped that the little guy would hurry up and break the door down to save her from the water and fire.


    Unfortunately, if she remembered correctly, she had locked the lock on the door herself.


    Oh no, she was asking for it.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han touched her lips, he was beyond control.


    He never knew that a woman¡¯s breath could be so sweet and warm. After getting paid once, he became addicted.


    Tang You You¡¯s body tensed up, her entire body was in a state of helplessness.


    Her reason was resistant, her heart was angry, but why?


    Why was her body honest?

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 - The Best Way to Love her


    In the darkness, Tang You You did not know how much time had passed, but she felt a strongck of oxygen in her brain.


    His two small hands instinctively pushed the man on his body. It was a pity, why couldn¡¯t he use his full strength?


    His lips were domineering and forceful, making it impossible for her to avoid him. All she could do was obediently ept him.


    "Ah ..." Just as Tang You You was in a daze, she suddenly felt that the man¡¯s lips had left her swollen lips, and was moving towards her neck.


    Immediately afterwards, she could feel the man¡¯s lips forcefully biting her neck. A numbing and itchy pain came. She gasped and pushed him away with all her strength in the next second.


    Ji Xiao Han already knew that this was her limit, and he took this opportunity to stand up from her body.


    "Ji Xiao Han, you are too despicable! Bite me!" Tang You You¡¯s finger touched the spot where he had forcefully kissed a moment ago.


    "I am only branding my imprint!" The man next to the bed looked down on her from above. In the dim light, his small face was filled with embarrassment and anger. However, his angry expression didn¡¯t have a trace of flirtatiousness.


    "Imprint? I am not yours, so what right do you have to brand me? " When Tang You You heard his words, she felt his heart clench. Wasn¡¯t this man too self-righteous?


    "There are traces of me on your body, so you are mine!" "Even if you think you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t!" Ji Xiao Han, on the other hand, spoke in a domineering tone, with a confident tone.


    Tang You You rolled and sat up, angrily ring at him: "You¡¯re thinking too much, you think that just a trace, I am yours?"


    Ji Xiao Han narrowed his dark eyes and said with a dangerous tone: "To prevent me from having too much trouble, why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to have you directly be my woman."


    "Ai ..." "Don¡¯t act recklessly!" Tang You You was still fuming with anger just now, but after hearing his words, she immediately cowered and raised her hands to stop him from rushing over: "Fine fine fine, it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours, don¡¯t be like a tyrant, go tough!"


    Ji Xiao Han had only been trying to scare her, who asked this woman to be dishonest?


    After being frightened for a moment, he became much more honest.


    "So you were thinking more than me?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips slightly rose as she spoke with an extremely unfriendly tone.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes went nk, and under the dim light, her small, pale face turned explosively red.


    Then, not wanting to be outdone, she said, "You bullied me, a woman. Are you still a man?"


    Ji Xiao Han immediatelyughed out loud because of her words, low and deep, just like the deepest notes on a piano.


    Tang You You realized that her thoughts seemed to be dirtier than his smile, and she became even more angry out of embarrassment.


    "You¡¯re not allowed tough. If you do this, how am I supposed to meet people tomorrow?" When Tang You You thought about the red marks on her neck, she started to feel ufortable.


    "Just use your eyes to meet people!"


    "Ji Xiao Han..."


    "En!" The man replied in a very satisfied manner.


    "Come here!" Tang You You saw that this man did not even consider her feelings seriously, so she immediately crooked her finger at him.


    Ji Xiao Han, who wasn¡¯t afraid of death, had actually directlye over, his handsome face leaning very close to her. "You¡¯ve thought it through? You want to take revenge on me? "


    "I want to hit you, okay?" Tang You You didn¡¯t directly p him ruthlessly, she didn¡¯t know why she gave him such a soft p. Logically speaking, since this man had offended her earlier, she should have happily pped his face.


    "No way!" Ji Xiao Han answered immediately: "But you can bite me if you want, and pick the ce you want!"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll drink your blood?" Tang You You immediately threatened him.


    "I¡¯m healthy, if you want to drink it, then drink it!" Tang You You gave him a perfect score for his answer.


    Madan would pick her up.


    "I don¡¯t want to drink it, I don¡¯t have this special hobby!" Tang You You curled her lips, extremely disdainful. Then, she grabbed at his clothes with her small hand.


    With a tug of her small hand, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire body came over following the direction she was tugging.


    Tang You You red into his eyes and said, "I¡¯m warning you, next time don¡¯t bite me again, if you don¡¯t ... "Just prepare to be a monk."


    It was only then that Ji Xiao Han realized that the woman¡¯s face was very close to him. When she spoke, the hot air sprayed directly at his ears.


    The numb and itchy feeling was like an electric current running directly under him.


    "Alright, we will find another way!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was low and quiet. He liked the night very much, because he seemed to be able to smell the scent of love approaching in the air.


    Tang You You suddenly released the small hand that was grabbing the front of his clothes, and pushed him backwards. "There¡¯s no other way, before I agree to go out with you, you are not allowed to offend me again."


    "Then can you tell me when you want to date me?" Ji Xiao Han was pushed backwards by Tang You You, but he did not panic in the slightest, as he stood there gracefully, and asked her with a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t want to talk about this right now. I want to sleep. Where are you going to take the kids tomorrow?" Tang You You¡¯s heart was in a mess at the moment. She felt a strange feeling in her body that made her feel like she was losing sleep tonight.


    "Wanna take the kids to the zoo! They should be interested! " Ji Xiao Han did not force her to name a time limit. He felt that perhaps, this woman was already dating him.


    "Indeed, they were born to like small animals." Tang You You replied indifferently.


    "Then what do you like?" Ji Xiao Han took the chance to ask.


    "I like money!" Tang You You¡¯s answer was very realistic.


    "I have money!"


    Tang You You shook his head: "I like money only by relying on my own ability!"


    "I¡¯ll give you a promotion and a raise tomorrow!"


    Tang You You turned his head, and looked at the man, only to realize that he had alreadyid back on the floor, her hands behind his head, and was looking at her.


    "I don¡¯t want you to take special care of me. I want to climb up by myself." Tang You You shook her head and rejected.


    "That would be very hard, and it would take a lot of effort." The man felt sorry for her.


    Ji Xiao Han, I know you have money, but your money is not mine. I will not ask for it from you, you just need to be in charge of the lives of the children. Tang You You hoped that he would have some backbone, because she truly felt that he could not rely on Ji Xiao Han. Having grown up in the Tang Family, she clearly knew one thing, no matter what, to rely on himself was the safest way.


    "If this is the way you want to live, then I will do as you say!" Although the man felt sorry for her, he knew that respecting her choice was the best way to love her.

 Chapter 295

    "He fell asleep!" The man¡¯s reply made Tang You You feel inexplicably touched. She didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with him, so she could only end this with this sentence.


    Unfortunately, after tossing and turning for half an hour, she finally fellpletely asleep!


    However, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the ceiling, while thinking about whether he should go take a cold bath.


    He thought he could easily suppress the heat in his heart. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself.


    The woman¡¯s breathing gradually became steady, it could be seen that she had fallen asleep.


    However, Ji Xiao Han was unable to sleep so quickly, he felt that his mind was filled with all sorts of images from when he climbed onto the bed.


    How could he be like this? How did his thoughts be so dirty?


    He didn¡¯t have any interest in women before, but ever since he met this woman, he realized that he was more interested in her than ever before.


    If I can get into this bed sessfully...


    The more Ji Xiao Han thought about it, the more his heart dried up.


    The woman turned her body to the side, but her back wasn¡¯t facing him. Instead, she was facing him.


    Like a child, he slept peacefully and sweetly.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was slightly moved, his thin lips curled up into a satisfied smile.


    He could feel that this woman¡¯s initial dislike towards him had changed bit by bit.


    It was because he was in too much of a hurry to get her, but she was someone who was born with no sense of security.


    He needed more patience as he slowly pulled her feelings out of her sealed heart.


    For someone like her who wasn¡¯t easily moved, once her emotions exploded, she would definitely be extremely beautiful.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up, with light steps, he walked to the door and opened it.


    The night light was still on in the living room. Ji Xiao Han poured himself a cup of wine and stood in front of the window, looking at the night sky filled with cities, and slowly sipped.


    His heart gradually calmed down.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Ji Xiao Han walked towards the children¡¯s room with light footsteps.


    He gently opened the door and lit up the room with two small night lights.


    The children had taken over half of the bed, and were sleeping soundly.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s leg was leaning on Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s chest, her sleeping posture was very cute.


    However, the two little fellows had both kicked off their quilts, and the two quilts were on the verge of falling off their beds.


    Ji Xiao Han let out a sigh as he walked over gently and picked up the nket, covering the two little fellows.


    The children were already sensible, this made Ji Xiao Han very happy andplicated in his heart.


    He knew that as the children grew older, they would be more and more sensible, but it would also be more and more difficult to educate them.


    However, he believed that no matter if it was him or Tang You You, both of them would give up everything for the growth of these two children.


    Ji Xiao Han bent over and kissed his daughter and son¡¯s small foreheads.


    "Good night, my little one!"


    Ji Xiao Han mumbled in a low voice, but the two little fellows seemed to have heard her father¡¯s voice in their dreams, as their little mouths curved upwards.


    Ji Xiao Han returned to Tang You You¡¯s room andid on the floor. He closed his eyes and slept!


    Morning!


    The first rays of sunlight streamed through the curtains and into the room.


    Tang You You¡¯s biological clock had already awoken, and shezily flipped a few times.


    He was about to sit up.


    When both her hands were up, she woke up abruptly. She was not the only person in the room.


    She anxiously looked at the manzily lying on the floor.


    He was still sleeping. After a night of tossing and turning, his robe had long since be messy.


    It revealed his strong and proud long legs, filled with a strong sense of power.


    The muscles of the Golden Triangle area appeared clearly on the outside. When Tang You You saw this, she felt her head explode.


    It was as if countless nes were rumbling past.


    He was stunned.


    Ji Xiao Han actually did not even cover himself with a nket, and so calmly revealed everything that he should not have seen in front of Tang You You¡¯s eyes.


    "Hey ..." Tang You You only took a nce before blushing from embarrassment. She grabbed the nket on her body and threw it towards the man.


    All the symbols of his masculinity were blotted out.


    Ji Xiao Han was suddenly woken up by the flying nket, hiszy and low voice sounded out: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "You ... "Why didn¡¯t you sleep under the covers?" Tang You You stuttered, revealing what she had just seen.


    Ji Xiao Han then raised his body up slightly and looked at his own body. After that, he smiled enchantingly: "This is a reaction that every man will have in the morning. Did you see it?"


    "Damn it!" Tang You You was extremely speechless towards this man, how could he not feel the slightest bit of shame?


    Ji Xiao Han continued to smile: "I¡¯ve already let you watch me for free, and you still despise me!"


    "Who wants to see? I feel like his eyes are stinging!" Tang You You got off the bed in a huff, then walked into the bathroom to wash up.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that this woman¡¯s skin was thin. Appearing in front of her this early in the morning, perhaps she was truly a little unsettled.


    However, in any case, Ji Xiao Han would probably read it sooner orter, so he didn¡¯t really want to let her see it, what was there to be embarrassed about?


    Hisrge body stood up, and Ji Xiao Han immediately walked towards the bathroom.


    When Tang You You wasn¡¯t wearing heels, she had already reached the man¡¯s shoulders. At this moment, when the man stood next to her, the two of them appeared to be at their most adorable height.


    "Why are you washing up now? "Can¡¯t you just wait for me to finish bathing ..."


    "Wandering, have the children ever said that you are sometimes very noisy!" After Ji Xiao Han took the toothbrush and a cup of water, he said slowly as he drank.


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze.


    Was she noisy?


    "It¡¯s like a bird, I can¡¯t stop talking!" Ji Xiao Han added.


    Tang You You almost choked!


    He simply stopped talking and kept brushing his teeth.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the silent little girl beside him, and could not help but chuckle. "I was joking with you, I actually really like listening to you talk!"


    "I don¡¯t want to say anymore!" Tang You You waspletely angered by him.


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned, following that, his lips quickly kissed her.


    "Bastard, you didn¡¯t brush your teeth!" Tang You You felt him kiss her just like that and was so angry that she quickly wiped the back of her hand.


    "You dislike me?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face instantly turned ashen.


    "Yes sir!" Tang You You answered very straightforwardly.


    Ji Xiao Han once again hooked her chin, and his thin lips pressed down on her lips with another kiss.


    "You ... "Oh my god, you¡¯re so unhygienic!" Tang You You was so angry that she almost exploded. How could this man be so detestable?


    "Daddy, Mummy, good morning!" Just as Tang You You wanted to kick this man twice, he heard his son¡¯s voice from the door.


    Tang You You¡¯s rough idea immediately cooled down, she turned her head and saw her son leaning on the door drowsily,ughing as he looked at her: "Indeed, when you woke up from your sleep, your rtionship became better, all of you are brushing your teeth together."

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 - Want to give your son away in a bag


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s words seemed to break a thinyer of paper. Tang You You¡¯s face inexplicably flushed red, he immediately walked over, squatted down, and stared straight into his son¡¯s eyes: "Next time don¡¯t teach your sister to mess around, understand? For matters between adults, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved. "


    "Mummy, you adults can¡¯t understand children¡¯s feelings. Although our family of four is living together now, but, if our family of four were to go out of our house, it would be like being a thief. Why can¡¯t we y in the domestic amusement park? In the past, when I didn¡¯t have a father¡¯snd, I didn¡¯t think about it anymore. But now that I have a father¡¯snd, it means that there¡¯s nothing left. After all, even I and my sister can¡¯t hide it from the eyes, am I right, Mummy, why do you hide my existence with my sister? " Suddenly, Tang Xiao Rui didn¡¯t know what was wrong. He felt that he had been wronged and pitiful.


    Tang You You was stunned by her son¡¯s words, her eyes stared nkly at the pitiful and wronged little face, she never thought that her son¡¯s heart would actually be so sad.


    "Little Rui!" Tang You You¡¯s heart was in extreme pain!


    She suddenly pulled her son into her embrace and tightly hugged his small body: "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s Mummy¡¯s fault!"


    Ji Xiao Han, who was brushing his teeth behind him, had also directly frozen in ce. The bottom of his eyes were also filled with guilt and self-me towards his children.


    All this time, they had been standing in the adult world thinking and measuring their difficulties and thoughts, but it was as if they hadpletely forgotten everything that was on their minds.


    Tang You You immediately burst into tears, as he hugged his son.


    Tang Xiao Rui felt that Mummy¡¯s face that was pressed against her face had suddenly be wet, he quickly tilted his head back and saw that Mummy was crying.


    The little guy panicked and continued to speak, "Mummy, why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Mummy, don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t speak carelessly again in the future, and won¡¯t make you sad. "


    "No ..." No, Xiao Rui, it¡¯s Mummy¡¯s fault, Mummy has let you and your sister down! " Tang You You shook her head, her tears falling even more violently.


    Yes, all along, she had done the wrong thing.


    She thought that hiding all the information about the child was the best form of protection for them.


    Maybe they wanted to hold her and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hand and stroll around the windy streets, or maybe they wanted to have their father¡¯spany during every two days of rest, to appear in the sea of people like a normal child.


    But she had never cared about this side of the children. She was busy working, thinking about how to settle the matter with Ji Xiao Han well, thought about so much, and neglected the life the children longed for the most.


    "Mummy, don¡¯t cry, okay? You¡¯re crying so much that I want to cry. I¡¯m sorry, Mummy, I said I wouldn¡¯t make you cry." The Mummy scolded him, and hit him, but he did not cry. He knew that the Mummy loved him, and he was very sensible to not cause the Mummy to cry, because he was the only man in the Mummy, and he wanted to protect her and coax her.


    But just now, his random words made Mummy cry. He med himself.


    Tang You You hugged her son even tighter, and then, she choked: "Xiao Rui, Mummy has let you and little sister down, in front of outsiders, don¡¯t call me big sister anymore, you¡¯re my biological children, just call me Mummy, okay?"


    "That won¡¯t do, Mummy, you¡¯re still single!"


    Ji Xiao Han also walked over and squatted in front of them. He reached out and pulled Tang You You into his embrace, then pulled his son to the other side, "Wandering, do you want to end your life as a single person?"


    Tang You You tilted his head and looked into the man¡¯s dark eyes. He had a very strange feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    "I... "I don¡¯t know!" Tang You You did not have the courage to make his choice at this moment.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s big eyes widened, as he shouted out in joy: "Daddy, are you proposing to my Mummy?"


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiao Han kissed his son¡¯s cheek: "Hurry up and make her promise me!"


    Tang You You was really speechless towards Ji Xiao Han, this man. How did this look like the scene of a marriage proposal?


    Moreover, he actually used his son to make things difficult for him.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips in disdain, "Daddy, you haven¡¯t even bought a ring for my Mummy yet. Isn¡¯t this marriage proposal of yours too cheap?


    "We¡¯ll go buy a diamond ring soon!" When Ji Xiao Han heard his son¡¯s words, he seemed to know something and the little guy agreed.


    The little guy agreed to marry his Mummy to him, and this was simply the result that Ji Xiao Han wanted to hear the most.


    This was because he had never been able to figure out whether or not his son wanted to marry his Mummy to him.


    Although it looked like Ji Xiao Han was unafraid of anything, but ever since he had a son, he had realized that half of his choice of marriage was in his son¡¯s hands.


    His son¡¯s words and actions had always influenced his feelings towards Tang You You.


    Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han and was shocked that he had lost a lot of face, to the point of crying so much that he lost all of his image.


    "What are you doing? You¡¯re not going to propose today. Take the children to the zooter!" Tang You You really didn¡¯t have any prepared thoughts, the father and son duo definitely wouldn¡¯t let her jump into the pit like that.


    Tang Xiao Rui chuckled: "Mummy, are you shy?"


    "Little Scoundrel!" Tang You You scolded him with a smile.


    "Daddy, Mummy¡¯s usual reaction is to say that she might agree to marry you." Tang Xiao Rui immediately acted as the trantor.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was filled with surprise and joy. His beautiful eyes swept across the woman¡¯s tear-stained face and gratefully looked at her son: "Your contributions are not small.


    "Is that so? Why don¡¯t you write half of your wealth into the names of the Mummy and I, okay? " Tang Xiao Rui was not someone who could be dealt with so easily. Even though he was young, his IQ was definitely enough.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Tang You You was also stunned by her son¡¯s words, and her beautiful eyes widened.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect the little fellow to have such a huge appetite. Half of the wealth under his name was definitely worth more than a hundred billion...


    Very good, in a single marriage, all of his family¡¯s wealth would be robbed clean by this little fellow¡¯s mother and son.


    "Give me a reason!" Ji Xiao Han was not angry, he just felt that there must be a reason behind the little guy¡¯s actions.


    Tang Xiao Rui snorted, "Of course I¡¯m afraid that father would never think of it again. I want to divorce the Mummy."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly as if he had been pped in the face by someone.


    It¡¯s hard to get married. This little thing is already nning for a divorce?


    Was this his own son?


    Who wants it, hurry up and give it away.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 - Daddy, give half of the property to Mummy


    However, Tang You You felt that his son was definitely hers, he really wanted to bite off his tender cheeks.


    He knew how to think for her. s, this son of hers had not been born in vain.


    Tang Xiao Rui squinted his ck eyes into slits as he observed the changes in his father¡¯s expression.


    Seeing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s stiff expression and silence, he said in disdain, "Daddy, it can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t want to write my Mummy¡¯s and my name and Xiao Nai¡¯s name, right?"


    "Of course not ..."


    "Then why are you still hesitating? I already gave you the Mummy, you slept with her yesterday, oh, I got it, you might be the scumbag who lifted his pants on the inte." After Tang Xiao Rui had been studying in the country for a few days, he had memorized every single word on the inte. Not only that, the fact that he had learned how to move things made Ji Xiao Han speechless once again.


    Tang You You¡¯s face became red because of her son¡¯s words. She really wanted to exin to her son what he meant by picking up his pants and not acknowledging others as his own.


    Ji Xiao Han also felt that he was at a disadvantage. Did he do anythingst night?


    After lying on the cold and hard floor for an entire night, the little guy woke up and made him take responsibility for his Mummy.


    Who could be more wronged than him? Worse than him?


    "Son, where did you hear all this? Do you know how old you are, and what that means? " Ji Xiao Han truly felt that his son¡¯s head was being too smart. He was really worried that Yue Yang would learn to be a bad guy in the future.


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked hisrge eyes, then seriously thought about it before replying: "This means that after you guys took off your clothes and slept on the bed, you would then wear your clothes, and then pretend that you don¡¯t know my Mummy."


    After listening to his exnation, the two adults were petrified!


    Very good, the little guy¡¯s mind is still very simple, not contaminated.


    "Cough ..." That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I meant. Little Rui, is that okay? I will take out 10% of my wealth and write your Mummy¡¯s name on it.


    "Ten percent? Oh, let¡¯s go, Mummy, don¡¯t marry him! " When Tang Xiao Rui heard that his father had actually only taken 10% of the money out to marry the Mummy, he suddenly felt that there was nothing more to talk about.


    Tang You You was naturally joking around as if she was her son. Even if Ji Xiao Han really wanted to give her money, she wouldn¡¯t take it.


    "Little Rui, do you know how much I have as a tenth of my property? It¡¯s worth about 30 billion... " Ji Xiao Han felt that his son was still unclear about Jin Yi¡¯s concept, so he had no choice but to exin it more clearly.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s departure came to a halt, his small head suddenly turned to look at his father: "30 billion? "A lot?"


    Tang You You was also shocked by the man¡¯s number. She subconsciously nodded at her son: "Lots! Lots!"


    Mummy, do you think that this much money is enough? Tang Xiao Rui blinked his eyes and asked.


    Tang You You frowned, her face was full of curiosity: "Enough what?"


    "It¡¯s enough for you to use in your next life. Anyway, I feel that it¡¯s impossible for me to live with you forever. You have to prepare for our future!" Tang Xiao Rui was not afraid that Ji Xiao Han would hear the possibilities that he had mentioned.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed bitterly, this son of his did not even know the concept of money, yet he already knew how to fight for¡¯s benefit.


    Tang You You touched his little tender cheeks: "I probably won¡¯t be able to use up that much money in three lifetimes. Xiao Rui, we can¡¯t be too greedy!"


    Oh, if Mummy has said enough, then it must be enough. Alright, Daddy, what you said just now must be counted, if not, Xiao Nai and I will ignore you! It was only then that a happy smile appeared on Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s face, and he casually threatened Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han waspletely speechless towards this son of his.


    "Of course it¡¯s not, I definitely want to marry your Mummy with full sincerity, and now, let¡¯s see if she will agree to my proposal!" Ji Xiao Han curled his lips, as his gloomy eyes stared fixedly at Tang You You, as if waiting for her reply.


    Tang Xiao Rui anxiously looked at the Mummy, although he had already won the most benefits for the Mummy, but, if he wanted to marry off to his father, it would still depend on whether the Mummy agreed to it or not, or else, everything he had done would be in vain.


    "My mind is in a mess right now ..." Tang You You saw that the two of them were staring at him and immediately felt pressured.


    All of this was happening too fast, she could understand her son¡¯s hope, and also feel Ji Xiao Han¡¯s feelings for her.


    However ... Would she really agree to marry him now?


    No, no, no, how could she agree to marry him so easily? Just because he said he would give her thirty billion?


    "Xiao Rui, your Mummy doesn¡¯t have enough brains. How about, you give her a day¡¯s time, and let her answer you tonight?" When Ji Xiao Han saw this woman, her swollen face turned red. Furthermore, she had clearly been scared senseless, so at this time, he should have been more considerate towards her.


    Tang Xiao Rui could also tell that it would be difficult for the Mummy, so he could only nod her head: "Alright, Mummy, no rush. It¡¯s only a day¡¯s worth of work for you to slowly think about, I won¡¯t change my mind!"


    Tang You You was at a loss whether tough or cry at her son¡¯s words.


    If Ji Xiao Han changed his mind within a day, even if he gave her ten guts, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to marry him.


    Just as the three of them reached an agreement, they suddenly heard Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s panicked wailsing from the room next door.


    The expressions of the three of them changed as they hurriedly walked in.


    She only saw Tang Xiao Nai sitting on the bed with her face full of tears. She pouted and cried as she said, "Daddy, Mummy, I wet the bed again ... Woo woo ... * I¡¯m so scared! "


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin walked over and gently hugged his daughter, "What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it just wetting the bed? You¡¯re still young, this is your privilege! "


    "So useless!" Tang Xiao Rui really loathed his sister¡¯s habit of wetting the bed.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately took out his father¡¯s might and stared at his son, "You are not allowed tough at your sister, she is already very sad."


    Tang You You had already anxiously gone to change her daughter¡¯s clean pants.


    "Mummy, where did all of you go just now? When I woke up, you were all gone. I was so scared!" Tang Xiao Nai was still panicking from waking up in a strange room.


    "We were chatting outside, we didn¡¯t leave!" Tang You You carried her daughter and bathed her in the bathroom before changing her clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han and his son sat on the sofa in the living room, one big and one small. Both of them were wearing gray pajamas as they stared at each other.

 Chapter 298

    Marry him and you don¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage


    When Tang You You finished cleaning up her daughter, the family prepared to change clothes and go downstairs for breakfast.


    On the way to the dining hall, he met Mu Shi Ye who was walking downstairs.


    He did not seem to have had a good rest, his handsome face had a look of weariness, he leaned on the elevator wall and looked at Ji Xiao Han enviously.


    "Come have a smoke with me!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s current mood was really hard to describe with a single sentence. She desperately needed to find someone tofort him.


    Ji Xiao Han said to Tang You You: "Take the children to the dining room first. Lu Qing is ready there.


    "Daddy, Uncle Ye, it¡¯s not good for your health to smoke less!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately opened her mouth and said like a housewife.


    Mu Shi Ye patted her cute little head: "Alright, let¡¯s smoke one cigarette!"


    Tang You You brought the children to the dining hall, while Ji Xiao Han followed Mu Shi Ye and walked towards the smoking area.


    "Did Pei An Xin sleep with youst night?" Ji Xiao Han looked at his good friend and asked worriedly when he found out that he was not in a good mood.


    "If I told you I slept on the couch all night, would I believe it?" Mu Shi Yeughed at himself.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, and then he remembered that when Mu Shi Ye wanted a room, he only needed one room, and only one bed.


    "I do, why not!" Ji Xiao Han wanted to say that he had slept on the floor the whole night, but he didn¡¯t know how many people would believe him if he told them.


    Reaching the smoking area, Mu Shi Ye passed a cigarette to Ji Xiao Han: "Your daughter already knows how to care about you at such a young age, you sure are lucky!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t hide his happiness: "That¡¯s right, previously, I felt that it was difficult to solve the problem, but now I have changed my mind. Having children is truly a very happy thing, you don¡¯t even know that it¡¯s a good thing to be made a ruckus by them."


    "I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, we would all have children. Should the world change too quickly, or should we change too quickly?" Mu Shi Ye took a deep breath fiercely, the green and white smoke seemed to haveforted the dry feeling in his heart.


    He lowered his head andughed at himself: "Pei An Xin only wants me to be the one who supports children, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to date me anymore!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at him in shock: "How did this happen? Weren¡¯t you in love with her before? "


    "I also thought that our rtionship hadn¡¯t changed, but it wasn¡¯t until yesterday that I knew what had happened between us." On Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face floated a self-deprecating look.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you two?" Ji Xiao Han slowly exhaled as he squinted his eyes.


    Mu Shi Ye maintained his self-deprecating expression, "Do you remember what kind of person my mother is?!"


    "Your mother is a realdy!" It was unknown if Ji Xiao Han¡¯s words were apliment or a derogatory one.


    Mu Shi Ye was not angry, but instead agreed with his point of view. "She might think that he is a son of the imperial family and was born to be superior to others!"


    Ji Xiao Han knew Mu Shi Ye¡¯s mother. She was born in the Imperial Family and had been raised as a princess since he was young.


    However, Ji Xiao Han knew that Mu Shi Ye and his sister were extremely helpless towards such a mother who had high requirements for living and was even vignt.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is your mother in your way? " Ji Xiao Han guessed.


    Yes, three years ago, my mother went to find her secretly behind my back. I don¡¯t know what my mother said exactly, but there¡¯s no need to think about it, and it definitely isn¡¯t any nice words, An Xin seems to really care about it, and also wanted to vent her anger on me. Last night, she even wanted to directly take her daughter away, but you know, since I knew Cheng Cheng was my daughter, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Mu Shi Ye could really be considered a good father. For the sake of his daughter¡¯s upbringing, he had already reached the point of insomnia.


    "You should have a good talk with Pei An Xin. About the child, you can¡¯t be sloppy!" Ji Xiao Han advised.


    Perhaps it was because he had a child. He really couldn¡¯t bear to see anything rted to the abuse of a child. Just thinking about it made his heart ache.


    "I¡¯d like to talk to her, but she might not." Mu Shi Yeughed bitterly.


    "You can ask He Ning for help, he is Pei An Xin¡¯s cousin after all, if hees out, it might be better."


    "I also thought the same. When we return, I¡¯ll look for him. Oh yeah, when are you going back?" Mu Shi Ye said indifferently.


    "In the afternoon, I have to take the children to the zoo in the morning! "Are you going?"


    Mu Shi Ye shook his head: "We might not be able to go, the child is not with me right now, but with Pei An Xin!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call you when we get back!" Ji Xiao Han patted his good friend¡¯s arm consolingly. "I¡¯m going to the dining hall, you shoulde too!"


    "I still want to calm down a bit, you go first!" Mu Shi Ye shook his head.


    When Ji Xiao Han walked into the dining hall, he saw that Tang You You and the children were already more than half done eating.


    "Daddy, where is Uncle Ye? Why didn¡¯t hee for breakfast? " Tang Xiao Nai had a very good impression of Mu Shi Ye, which was why she was so concerned about him.


    "Your Uncle Ye still needs to go back to his room to bring his sister back. Eat it quickly, eat it, we¡¯ll go take a look at the zoo!" Ji Xiao Han gently said to his daughter.


    "I really want to go with my sister to see animals." Tang Xiao Nai was slightly moved.


    Tang You You ate in an indifferent manner, her beautiful eyes secretly watching the man in front of her from time to time.


    Although he didn¡¯t have a formal marriage proposal when he was in the room earlier, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of joking around.


    Tang You You had always been very determined that she would not marry Ji Xiao Han because of her child, because she valued rtionships more.


    But now, she noticed that her resolve had wavered a bit.


    Perhaps it was due to her son¡¯s words that moved her, or perhaps it was because her feelings for this man had quietly changed.


    In short, it seemed that even if she married him, she wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss.


    She had to have looks, looks, and money. She had to be the father of the children, be good to the children, and seem to be good to her.


    Un, no matter from which perspective, it shouldn¡¯t be too tragic for her to marry this man, right?


    "You long, your mouth is covered in cream!" Just as Tang You You was lost in thought, she was discovered by the man. Her lips curled up as she reminded her in a low voice.


    Tang You You trembled as she quickly took a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Finished, lost face again.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 - Something fun has happened


    After eating breakfast, the group of people and several cars headed for thergest zoo¡¯s scenery area!


    On the carriage, Tang You You gave his daughter two cute little balls. His serious look made someone beside him look deeply into his eyes from time to time.


    Actually, when a woman was emitting a motherly glow, that kind of beauty was very attractive.


    "Daddy, can I see the monkeyter?" Tang Xiao Nai was currently looking through an abstract book about animals that Lu Qing had prepared for her, while looking through it, he kept asking her questions.


    "Yes, we can take a look at all kinds of animals!" Ji Xiao Han gently replied to his daughter.


    Tang You You leaned on her chair lightly, listening to his daughter¡¯s tender voice, as well as the man¡¯s mature and deep voice.


    This kind of feeling was actually indescribably good.


    Tang You You turned her gaze to the side and met the man¡¯s eyes by ident. The fiery heat that seemed to envelop his eyes instantly made Tang You You¡¯s face flush red.


    She fainted. Why did this man keep firing all the time?


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was beating erratically, maybe Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze was filled with an attractive charm.


    As soon as she met his gaze, she became flustered and at a loss.


    After arriving at the zoo, Lu Qing arranged for bodyguards to follow them and protect them by the side of Young Master.


    He followed closely behind, and without getting too close, he interrupted Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei¡¯s parental activities.


    "Daddy, look! There are long deer there! They are so tall! Their necks are too long!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯srge eyes looked all around as if they were unable to cope with the situation.


    The reason why this little guy was so excited and happy was because this was the first time she had entered a zoo to see a living animal.


    In the past, when Tang You You took the two of them to the zoo, although she also wanted to take them to the zoo, she felt that it was a pity that she was too tired.


    Although the two little fellows had recognized almost all the small animals, they had always relied on their brains to make up for the image of living animals.


    Now, they finally had the chance to see it for themselves. Even Tang Xiao Rui had be lively and energetic.


    The two little fellows were skipping; one looked at the other, while the other looked at each other. Their faces were filled with excitement.


    Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You did not even need to seriously look at it because there was simply no time.


    Their gazes were all fixed on the figures of the two little things, because they really ran too fast, like two children in the wind.


    "Daddy,e here quickly. Mummy, there are many cute little monkeys at the side. Do they understand what we¡¯re talking about?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly realised what she liked the most, monkeys.


    Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han could not ept her preference. Shouldn¡¯t he be the cute little white rabbit or cute little kitten?


    Why did their daughter like monkeys?


    Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You stood by her daughter¡¯s side, apanying her to look at her beloved monkey.


    "Daddy, quickly take a look. There are two monkeys on that fake mountain. What are they doing?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly noticed that on top of a fake rock with a sharp tip, a monkey was grooming another monkey¡¯s fur, and was looking for something in its fur.


    "They might be tickling him!" Tang Xiao Rui earnestly replied from the side.


    Just when the family of four was staring at the two monkeys on the fake mountain rock, one of the monkeys suddenly rode on top of the other monkey and made an arch motion.


    He identally realised, before Tang You You could react, Ji Xiao Han had already reached out to block his daughter¡¯s eyes, and directly carried her and turned to leave.


    Tang You You regained her senses and immediately let out a pfft sound. She could not help butugh out loud, and the numerous parents who had brought their children to visit him, all had a variety of expressions, especially their daughters, all of them quickly took their daughters away.


    Tang Xiao Rui let out a low cry that was filled with disgust, and then, covered his own eyes. "Mummy, stop looking, it¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    Tang You You looked down at her son. He actually understood the meaning of being embarrassed.


    Grabbing her son¡¯s small hand, she dragged him and quickly chased after Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han had already carried his daughter to look at the sika deer by the side!


    When Tang You You thought about how fast Ji Xiao Han had reacted, she couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh.


    Heavens, how could there be such an ident? Her daughter¡¯s favorite monkey!


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the little girl who was giggling with her hands behind her back. Why? She seemed very interested in the movements of the two monkeys, didn¡¯t she?


    "Mummy, what are youughing at? What¡¯s so funny? " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes were covered by her father just now, but she had not seen anything. At this moment, when she saw Mummy smiling until her face waspletely red, she could not help but ask her curiously.


    "No ...." Nothing? That is ... Suddenly, I thought of something funny. " When Tang You You was asked by her daughter, she immediately blushed.


    Tang Xiao Rui stared at Mummy with even more disdain from the side: "Mummy, can you stopughing? What¡¯s so funny! "


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes met with the man¡¯s meaningful eyes, and the smile on her face froze.


    The reason why she smiled just now was because the ident was too sudden and also because Ji Xiao Han¡¯s reaction was too quick.


    Right now, the man seemed to be looking at her with malicious intent. How could she still smile?


    The two little fellows were attracted by all kinds of interesting animals and ran forward. Ji Xiao Han suddenly grabbed onto Tang You You¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Were you interested in that monkey¡¯s movements just now?" The man¡¯s low and sinister words fell into her ears.


    Tang You You¡¯s body trembled, her small face had turned red inexplicably, and she said stubbornly: "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know."


    "If you¡¯re that interested, we¡¯ll try another day ..."


    "Ji Xiao Han, you are detestable!" After Tang You You heard his words, he was so embarrassed that he was about to dig a hole in the ground.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Ji Xiao Han burst outughing from behind.


    Tang You You felt that why was Ji Xiao Han so detestable.


    Who said she was interested? She only felt that the previous atmosphere was very funny.


    Ji Xiao Han was already extremely wary of her. This kind of action, sooner orter he would have to satisfy her, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Thinking about that, Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt his entire body heating up.


    "Daddy, hurry up. It¡¯s so slow. Have you not eaten your fill for breakfast?" When Tang Xiao Nai turned her head around, she realized that her father was so far away from her.

 Chapter 300

    I don¡¯t need to call you big sister anymore.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s cute and angry face and immediately ran over.


    The family of four continued to stroll around the zoo until it was time for lunch. The two little guys were tired.


    Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter, held his son¡¯s hand, and slowly walked towards the main entrance of the zoo.


    Lu Qing and the bodyguard then took their ces, with several cars, they returned to the hotel for lunch.


    After eating lunch, Ji Xiao Han¡¯spany suddenly had an urgent matter to take care of. The group could only rush to the airport without stopping.


    Mu Shi Ye brought Cheng Cheng and also decided to return to her country on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s private ne.


    In front of the inn, Tang You You saw Pei An Xin for the first time.


    Pei An Xin also looked at her in surprise.


    "Are you Sister Cheng Cheng¡¯s Mummy? Hello, my name is Xiao Nai! " Tang Xiao Nai happily raised her head and greeted Pei An Xin.


    Pei An Xin looked at the two little fellows, and was obviously extremely shocked, because Mu Shi Ye did not tell her that Ji Xiao Han had brought a woman and two children with him. He also did not speak much to him because he was angry with Mu Shi Ye.


    At this moment, looking at the two cute little monsters, and then at the bashful and quiet Tang You You, she could not help but ask: "Xiao Nai, whose child are you?"


    Pei An Xin could not help but tease Tang Xiao Nai.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s big eyes immediately turned, and she pointed at Ji Xiao Han: "This is Uncle Ji, this is my sister, they are dating!"


    Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You never thought that their daughters would instinctively call themselves uncle and sister when they were faced with outsiders.


    In the past, they would feel that this was the cute side of a child. However, ever since Tang Xiao Rui had spoken his heartfelt words, the two adults felt deeply ashamed.


    Tang You You crouched down and hugged his daughter, smiling as she said to Pei An Xin: "Don¡¯t listen to such nonsense children, I am her Mummy!"


    Hearing that, Pei An Xin¡¯s expression became even more astonished. He then stretched out his hand and pointed at Ji Xiao Han: "Aren¡¯t you his girlfriend? How did you get kids? "


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled, "Miss Pei, I am the father of these children. You may not know about this, but did Mu Shi Ye not tell you about this?"


    Mu Shi Ye, who was ying with his daughter, spoke innocently: "This is your secret, how could I dare to speak carelessly! My sister doesn¡¯t even know about this yet. "


    Pei An Xin felt that it was unbelievable. She looked at the two four year old Little Gummies and then looked at Tang You You. She clearly looked very young, but how did he give birth to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s children?


    "You all ... You¡¯ve known him before? " Pei An Xin couldn¡¯t help but want to gossip, but she was afraid that someone else¡¯s secret would be revealed, so she could only listen in.


    Tang You You¡¯s little face had indeed stiffened, but Ji Xiao Han actually reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder as if it was natural, "Yes, we¡¯ve known each other since the beginning. She¡¯s my first love!"


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Ji Xiao Han in a daze. This man¡¯s ability at lying was truly great, he did not blush at all.


    Who was his first love?


    Hearing that, Pei An Xin immediatelyughed: "Then it seems that I guessed right, hello, my name is Pei An Xin!"


    "Tang You You!" Facing this beautiful and charming short-haired woman, the sincere light in her eyes made Tang You You¡¯s impression of her instantly increase. And because they were both Bao-ma¡¯s people, she felt that the two of them should be able to be good friends.


    Mu Shi Ye taunted from the side: "Wandering, when you have time in the future, teach her how to take care of children. Your experience must be better than hers!"


    Tang You You said shyly: "I actually don¡¯t have much experience, when these two children were young, my principle was to feed them until they are full, and warm them up; it would be better if they did not get sick!"


    Pei An Xin¡¯s eyes were once again filled with doubt. "Your two children were brought up by you? And the Young Master Ji? He¡¯s not with you, he¡¯s with the kids! "


    If he had known that he had Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei, how would he be willing to let them suffer a little?


    Tang You Youughed awkwardly: "No, I brought the child myself!"


    Ji Xiao Han knew that Pei An Xin would definitely misunderstand something, thus he said: "I had always not known about the existence of these children, and had only met them recently. I was lucky to be able to know of her existence at such a young age, Miss Pei, my friend is definitely a good man who can be relied on, and will definitely be a good father!"


    When Mu Shi Ye heard Ji Xiao Han praising him, he secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    Pei An Xin turned around and red at Mu Shi Ye with disgust: "Isn¡¯t what Young Master Ji said a bit too exaggerated? I think he can¡¯t evenpare to a single finger of yours."


    Tang Xiao Rui was dumbstruck when he heard his father¡¯s Mummy directly admitting their identities to this aunt.


    After Tang Xiao Nai heard what Pei An Xin had said, she suddenly said: "Auntie Pei, you cannot fall for my father just because my father is better than his father, oh, my father likes my Mummy!"


    The words of the naive and ignorant little fellow made everyone burst out inughter.


    It was only then that Pei An Xin realised that what he said just now was indeed a little inappropriate. The lord would listen, and wouldn¡¯t misunderstand, but the child¡¯s personality was simple. He thought that when he praised Ji Xiao Han, she thought he was good, and that he was her type.


    Pei An Xin quickly exined in a serious tone: "Xiao Nai, you are so cute, I don¡¯t want to like your father, I only said that your father is very outstanding, very outstanding. Your Uncle Ye is notparable to him!"


    Mu Shi Ye who was at the side had an ugly expression on his face. He had to admit that he could notpare to Ji Xiao Han, but he could not. It wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but pinch her daughter¡¯s cheeks: "Xiao Nai, Auntie is joking, why are you being so serious!"


    Only then did Tang Xiao Nai realize that she had misunderstood something. She pouted and said, "I was just afraid!"


    Ji Xiao Han personally opened the door for Tang You You: "Alright, if you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk on the ne.


    The group got into the car and drove towards the international airport.


    Half an hourter, the ne flew across the runway and into the sky!


    As expected, Pei An Xin continuously asked Tang You You for his parenting experience while he was on the ne.


    Although the children looked cute, they had to be taken good care of day and night. Not only did they need energy, they also needed a lot of ingenious wisdom.


    Pei An Xin would lose control of his mind after his child got sick, and would want to copse at any moment.


    "Wandering, when we have time in the future, we can bring our children out to y together. You gave birth to two children at once, and even your daughter and son have one. I¡¯m so envious of you!" Pei An Xin sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang You You looked at his daughter who was sleeping soundly in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arms, and her son who was reading a manga beside his. She felt inexplicably happy.


    Yeah, anyone would be happy if they could beat him up into a good pair of calligraphy.

 Chapter 301

    With Pei An Xin on the ne, there was nothing left for Ji Xiao Han to do. The two women¡¯s conversation seemed to be endless.


    Mu Shi Ye hugged his daughter and was not willing to let go, with his handsome eyes, he looked at Pei An Xin aggrievedly, afraid that she would bring up the matter of taking his daughter away again.


    Tang You You was also very tired, the moment she got on the carriage, she leaned against the seat and fell asleep.


    "Miss Tang, I believe you guys should be exhausted from your journey this time. Hurry up and go upstairs to rest, Little Young Master and Young Miss still have lessons tomorrow morning!" Uncle Yuan was nowpletely in charge of receiving and receiving the little fellow. He was also very attentive towards the matter of them going to school.


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Yuan!" Tang You You said gratefully.


    Tang Xiao Nai also immediately bent over and said loudly: "Thank you Uncle Yuan for preparing this midnight snack for us, it¡¯s so delicious!"


    Looking at Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s cute and interesting expression, Uncle Yuan could not help butugh. "I was willing to do everything for you guys.


    Tang You You brought the two little fellows upstairs and prepared to bathe them.


    In the bathroom, two little guys were sitting in the bathtub, their little faces red and tender due to the heat. Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but kiss the two little guys on the face.


    "Mummy, you said this morning that you would give Father an answer tonight. Have you considered it yet?" Tang Xiao Rui had always kept this matter in mind, because he was truly concerned about it.


    Tang You You paused for a moment as he pretended to lose memories and looked at his son. He asked guiltily: "What answer? I don¡¯t even remember. "


    "Mummy, your memory is so poor! You have to eat more walnuts to mend your brain! " Tang Xiao Nai immediately interrupted the conversation.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui red at her with disdain: Mummy, you are pretending not to remember, I can see that you haven¡¯t even considered father¡¯s proposal, are you?


    "Propose?" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes widened: "Brother, what is a marriage proposal?"


    "I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it to you, you won¡¯t understand no matter how I exin it to you!" Tang Xiao Rui was very unhappy, she was a little emotional.


    He suddenly felt that Mummy was untrustworthy, he had clearly agreed to it well, but now he was pretending to lose his memories, it was really too much.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across her son¡¯s little face. She was startled when she saw that he was unhappy.


    The little guy¡¯s temper was actually quite good. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was ufortable and liked to be angry.


    But he was obviously unhappy now, could it be that he did not properly consider the matter of Ji Xiao Han proposing marriage?


    Sigh, it was quite a headache for the little guy to care so much about this matter.


    "Little Rui ..."


    "Humph!"


    "Xiao Rui, are you ignoring Mummy?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then what do you want Mummy to do before you care about me again?" Having angered his son, Tang You You was truly ashamed and worried.


    She didn¡¯t want to make her son sulky, because this wouldn¡¯t be good for his health, and she didn¡¯t want any estrangement between mother and son.


    "Unless Mummy seriously considers this proposal of her father¡¯s, we have to consider many factors carefully!" Tang Xiao Rui did not force Tang You You to agree to this matter, he only hoped that Mummy would think about it carefully.


    After thinking it through, he gave a very clear answer.


    Tang You You immediately answered seriously: "Xiao Rui, Mummy promised you, I will definitely consider it carefully. It has not even reached midnight, and your dad has note back yet, even if I think it through, I can¡¯t answer him right now."


    Tang Xiao Nai had beenpletely ignored by the two. She pouted unhappily: "Mummy, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? Am I really that stupid? 5555, Mummy, quickly give me some walnuts. I don¡¯t need to be that stupid, I also want to talk to you and my brother. "


    Tang You You was amused by his daughter¡¯s silly and adorable expression. He rubbed her head andforted her, "Xiao Nai, you¡¯re not dumb, but your brother¡¯s brain is way too developed. Actually, a child your age is exactly what you are!"


    "Mummy, stop lying to me, I must really be stupid!" Tang Xiao Nai said with a wronged and sorrowful expression.


    A happy smile appeared on Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s face again as he giggled, "Mummy, can you secretly tell me now, whether you agreed or not?"


    "I¡¯m still considering ..."


    "Mummy, hurry up and think about it!"


    "I¡¯ll tell your dad when hees back!"


    "Alright, then you have to have a good talk with Dad. Don¡¯t argue with him!" Tang Xiao Rui sincerely hoped that his father¡¯s Mummy could live peacefully with him.


    Tang You You could not hold back andughed: "Don¡¯t worry, I will not argue with him. Alright, you can get up now!"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately stood up: "Mummy, help me get dressed first!"


    "Brother, shame!" Tang Xiao Nai saw his brother suddenly stand up, and immediately covered his eyes!


    Tang Xiao Rui humphed!


    Tang You You hurriedly carried the little fellow over and helped him wipe off the water on his body.


    "Mummy, I¡¯ll be going out first!" Tang Xiao Rui quickly walked out of the bathroom and immediately took Tang You You¡¯s phone from the bedside table. He flew out of the bedroom, sneakily hid behind a pir outside the balcony and easily unlocked Mummy¡¯s screen password with his little finger.


    Then he flipped through the records, found Daddy¡¯s phone, and pulled it out.


    The phone call was quickly answered by Ji Xiao Han. His voice was low and gentle, "Slow ..."


    "Daddy, it¡¯s me!" Tang Xiao Rui said anxiously, hisrge eyes still looking at the door in panic: "When are youing back?"


    "Little Rui? Why did you call me with your Mummy¡¯s phone? "


    "Daddy,e back quickly. Mummy said that he wanted to talk about marriage with you!"


    "Really?" Ji Xiao Han could not hide the surprise in his voice.

 Chapter 302

    Wow, hold hands!


    Ji Xiao Han was busy with work, when he suddenly received a call from his son, which made him excited.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Daddy, I won¡¯t lie to you, Mummy personally told me. She said that when you return, she will tell you the answer."


    Could something big have happened in Young Master¡¯s family? Otherwise, why would he be so anxious?


    However, even though the driver had sped up, he still emphasized safety as he tried his best to speed up.


    Ji Xiao Han sat in the back seat, his fingers could not help but reach his lips, gently pressing down on them, his thoughts churning like a tide.


    Counting it, he had only known Tang You You for less than a month.


    When did he be so crazy, so impulsive?


    This was a matter of his life. He had already decided that if he didn¡¯t meet a woman that he was very interested in, he wouldn¡¯t consider the matter of marriage.


    But now, in merely a month¡¯s time, he had forced Tang You You to do everything he could.


    It seemed like the curse of love hadpletely wrapped itself around him.


    In fact, he had never felt that he had an impulsive personality before, but Tang You You¡¯s appearance had caused him to make an exception time and time again and lose control over himself.


    This woman ...


    As he thought about it, his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but rise up.


    He didn¡¯t know where she got her charm to stir his heart so much, to make him so interested in her.


    However, he had to admit that his determination to marry her became more and more resolute. He wanted to protect her and love her more and more, as if he was dreaming.


    Previously, the journey home would take more than 40 minutes, but today ... In less than half an hour, he was already outside his living room.


    At this moment, Tang You You, who was in the bedroom on the second floor, had just finished telling her daughter a bedtime story.


    In the silent night, Tang You You could hear the sound of a car turning off its engine.


    The tip of his heart quivered.


    Did Ji Xiao Han return so quickly?


    She thought he woulde back after work in the early hours of the morning.


    Tang You You looked at her daughter¡¯s sleeping face, and thought about what her son had said. She felt that there was no need to hide anymore.


    There were some things that she had to face. She would retreat again and again, but it was not like what she had in mind.


    However, marriage was a very heavy word.


    Right now, Ji Xiao Han was madly chasing after her, perhaps because he felt that she was fresh and full of passion.


    In the end, the two of them would use the most honest method to directly face each other¡¯s advantages and disadvantages. At that time, would Ji Xiao Han¡¯s feelings for him still be like this?


    Tang You You really had no confidence in his marriage.


    Furthermore, she was also deeply powerless, and felt that she definitely wasn¡¯t charming enough to make Ji Xiao Han not feel tired of her.


    However, the children seemed to be looking forward to see Ji Xiao Han and her together. The little fellows were also afraid, uneasy, afraid that they would be the children of an iplete family.


    Sighing lightly, Tang You You took a coat and put it on before walking to the door.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw a tall figure standing at the entrance.


    The man in the suit looked at her with a dark expression.


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze as she stared nkly at his face.


    "You ... When did youe up? " Tang You You took a long time before he found his voice. Once he spoke, he realized that his voice was very soft, like a feather brushing.


    She was somewhat disgusted that she would actually say such tender words to this man.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s burning gazended on her pure and white face and met her bright crystal-like eyes. His heart also trembled a little.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Suddenly, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know what to say, so he asked directly.


    Tang You You was stunned for a second. Under the gentle light, her white face flushed red: "Who ... Who said that! "


    "Son said so!" Ji Xiao Han had already sold out the little guy without holding back at all.


    Hearing that, Tang You You clenched her small fists in anger, but she felt that it was funny, "Since when did he be your little spy?"


    "At any time, don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s my son!"


    "He¡¯s mine!" At this time, Tang You You didn¡¯t forget to argue with him.


    "Then who am I to you?" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse as he asked openly.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind exploded, it was a bit nk, but right after, she heard her daughter flipping over behind her, she was so scared that she shivered for a moment, and then anxiously went around the man¡¯s side: "Let¡¯s not chat here, we¡¯ll wake our daughter up!"


    "Come with me to the study!" Ji Xiao Han lightly grabbed her wrist, and directly pulled her away from the study without any exnation.


    Tang You You¡¯s body tensed up, and she lowered her head to look at her wrist. His palm was still burning hot, so hot that her entire body was trembling.


    "Wow!" We¡¯re holding hands! " Just as the two of them were passing by Ji Xiao Han and their son¡¯s room, they suddenly heard the sound of the little fellowughing inside the room.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body did not look good, and she hurriedly flung away Ji Xiao Han¡¯srge hand.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s footsteps paused, and he shot a warning look at Tang Xiao Rui who was sticking his small head out: "It¡¯s sote, hurry up and go to sleep!"


    "Alright, I¡¯m still waiting for the results of your chat!" Tang Xiao Rui muttered.


    Tang You You felt extremely humiliated. If her rtionship with Ji Xiao Han were to happen under the little guy¡¯s watch, she would feel it. She would never want to fall in love again in her life.

 Chapter 303

    He said he wanted to bully her


    Being stared at by his father so sternly, Tang Xiao Rui immediately retracted her head back. Immediately after, she mmed the door shut with all her might.


    "I wish father a pleasant night in the Mummy!" Soon after, the sound of the little guy¡¯s yells could be heard from within.


    "Not sure about what?"


    "You!" Tang You You¡¯s finger suddenly moved towards his heart: "Do I know you?"


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly stunned!


    "What do you want to know about me? If you ask me, I will tell you everything. " Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect her to bring up such a problem, but, to him, this wasn¡¯t anything difficult. If there was a problem, he would always think of ways to solve it.


    "Do you really love me? or do you like me? " Tang You You asked word by word, and the question was very clear.


    Ji Xiao Han could not help butugh in a low voice: "Is there any difference? The next step I like is love! "


    "No, there is a difference between liking and loving. Like is just on the surface. Love is the one that is deeply engraved in one¡¯s heart!" Tang You You frowned. Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran had confused the two differences, did he really understand the true feelings in his heart?


    "Then tell me, what are you to me?" Ji Xiao Han asked instead of answering, his tone still carrying a trace of a smile.


    Tang You You quickly turned her back, her beautiful eyes blinking as she looked out the window at the starry sky. After a long period of silence, she quietly replied: "Alright, I admit it, I seem to like you a little!"


    "You said that liking only appears on the surface!"


    "Yes, I just like your figure, your face, your money, and how you treat me!" Tang You You turned around once again, and immediately looked more like a soldier than a deserter, as she weed his gaze. Her small mouth slightly twitched, "What? Don¡¯t you like my words? But that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking in my heart. The first thing that attracts me is your appearance, and of course, your money is the real reason! "


    "You¡¯re so greedy and snobbish!" The man seemed slightly disappointed and didn¡¯t forget to scold her.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m such a realistic woman. I don¡¯t really understand any kind of elegant artistic tastes, so whatever you like, it¡¯s just something!" Tang You You said honestly.


    "I like your straightforward character!" Then, the man raised his voice with a smile.


    Tang You You was stunned!


    She thought that if she showed him the most true and darkest of humanity, he would simply kick her out of the game.


    However, his answer was beyond her expectations.


    "You don¡¯t think I¡¯m like those casual women? They all came while you had the money, and your people! " Tang You You was extremely surprised, but she was also extremely confused. She had always thought that men with status like Ji Xiao Han would definitely have high requirements for women, but at the moment, it looked like his requirements were not high enough. Even a snobbish woman like her could ept his request.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s narrow eyes slightly narrowed, as he raised his voice with a light ridicule: "I didn¡¯t see you ask for money, nor did I see you crawl onto my bed on your own ord, is it really worth it for you to be dishonoring yourself like this?"


    Tang You You, "..."


    Seeing that she had stopped choking, Ji Xiao Han moved closer to her face and spoke with a voice as low as wine: "If you have not done anything yet, then don¡¯t take it away from yourself. Unless you n to do these two things together with me."


    Tang You You breathed heavily and retreated a step back. As she maintained a distance from him, her voice had already changed a bit: "Don¡¯t be so close to me, alright? I admit, I indeed haven¡¯t made these two requests to you, but if you really want to marry me, then I will definitely disappoint you. Maybe I will bully you with my strength, and moreover, I will be very wasteful, and use up all of your energy ..."


    "You Jiu,e on. I wee you to squeeze me dry!" Ji Xiao Han opened up his sturdy arms, with an evil expression on his face that did not reject her.


    Tang You You tragically discovered that by not scaring this man away, he had instead scared himself to the point that he was drenched in cold sweat.


    Damn it, what did this man want?


    "I¡¯m not in the mood right now, so don¡¯te over! Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing? Tang You You realized that the man had never stopped walking ever since he opened his arms, forcing her closer step by step.


    She could only retreat step by step, but very soon, she had no way out, and her back was already touching the top of his desk.


    But Ji Xiao Han¡¯s footsteps did not stop, as he continued to oppress closer.


    Tang You You leaned back with her small waist, her two small hands supported herself on his desk, looking miserable and panicked: "Ji Xiao Han, you ... You can¡¯t do anything to me! "


    "Ran Lu, I¡¯m just fulfilling your wish. From what you¡¯re saying, you seem to have been spying on my figure all along!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body leaned forward, and stuck closely to her bent back. Hisrge palm, was also very hot as it directly covered her small hands.


    This posture...


    Tang You You tensed up, her breathing was extremely tight, and her pair of beautiful eyes shed upon the handsome face of the man who was getting closer and closer.


    "Stop Stop Stop..." Enough, Ji Xiao Han. What I have said before was only the possibility of getting married, not letting you treat me like this ... " Tang You You spoke in a flustered and worried manner, hoping that this man would quickly leave so that she wouldn¡¯t feel such pressure in her heart.


    Ji Xiao Han could see that she was nervous and uneasy. His thin lips curled up into a smile, making his look even more charming.


    "Do you know what you look like now? Just like a little white rabbit that people want to bully! " At a time like this, Ji Xiao Han was still in the mood to joke around with her.


    Tang You You was stunned, her beautiful eyes red at him with resentment: "You dare to bully me, you¡¯ll try, you¡¯ll regret it!"

 Chapter 304

    The woman¡¯s mouth insincerely warned him, causing Ji Xiao Han¡¯s beautiful eyes to narrow for a moment!


    Reason told him to stop, but why did he only want to abandon reason now?


    Tang You You was bbergasted. This man was so detestable, he actually dared to use the words of these children to suppress her.


    However, soon enough, arge hand grabbed her head and wrapped around her waist.


    She didn¡¯t fall down. Instead, she was encircled tightly by the man in his embrace.


    Kiss...


    Following it!


    Powerful!


    Domineering!


    He didn¡¯t lose his gentleness!


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing became chaotic, her heart also became chaotic, her reason was slowly sucked away by the man¡¯s aura.


    The man could feel her gradually sinking into depravity. Hisrge hands also began to move, reaching into her thin pajamas ...


    "No ..." When his burning fingers touched her tender, baby-like skin, Tang You You suddenly regained his senses. He pushed her away fiercely and smacked his back against the edge of the desk, causing her to wake up even more from the pain.


    "Why not?" Ji Xiao Han asked as he was slightly injured.


    When he was so infatuated with her, how could she so mercilessly push him away? With such a disparity in her heart, it was likely that anyone would feel injured.


    Tang You You hurriedly pulled down her pajamas that he pulled out, and lowered her head in panic, "I ... I can¡¯t ept it! "


    "Or because of the time I touched you five years ago?" Ji Xiao Han saw that she didn¡¯t seem to really want to reject him, but instead seemed to have an instinctive resistance.


    Tang You You held on to half of her little face with a broken body. She shook her head and bit her lower lip, "I ... I think I should find a psychiatrist! "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome eyes suddenly opened wide, is it so serious? He even needed to see a therapist?


    "Eternal Rest!" Ji Xiao Han felt very guilty and ashamed. He felt even more sorry for her.


    When Tang You You heard him gently call out her name, she raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were already filled with tears. I just feel like I¡¯m sick ... "


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her helpless and panicked expression. This time, he gently pulled her into his embrace.


    Tang You You leaned on his firm chest, and started to sob softly: "For the past five years, I¡¯ve always had a nightmare. Even though the person in my dreams, is not you, but ... I was really troubled by that nightmare! "


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know what to say to stop this woman from being afraid of him. Five years ago, he was heavily drugged, so the damage he caused to her must be not small.


    "It¡¯s none of your business, even without you ... There will also be others! " Tang You You cried in pain!


    A cold light shed at the bottom of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, and his voice contained a hint of anger: "All of this was caused by Tang Xue Rou, I definitely won¡¯t let her off."


    Tang You You was silent, only tears continued to fall.


    It was true that Tang Xue Rou had harmed her, but what could she do?


    Could it be that she wanted to find someone to let Tang Xue Rou experience the same nightmare as herself?


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head, seeing that the woman did not respond to his words, he felt a little helpless: "Wanru, you can¡¯t be still thinking about your sisterhood, can you? Can you not be so foolish? Whoever bullies you, you should get your revenge and not hide like a tortoise! "


    "I didn¡¯t hide, I just... Promise someone not to hurt her. " Tang You You bit her lips. She naturally resented Tang Xue Rou to the extreme, but she couldn¡¯t lose her feelings. She promised her foster father that she would do it.


    "Who is it? Who can make you endure all of this humiliation? " Ji Xiao Han suddenly wanted to know his identity.


    "It¡¯s Tang You Kang! I¡¯ve always thought of him as my biological father!" At this moment, Tang You You wanted to tell him about the exhaustion and sorrow in his heart.


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes stiffened. He obviously did not expect it to be this person.


    "Isn¡¯t he your biological father?"


    Tang You You powerlessly leaned against his chest, shook her head, and self-deprecatingly said: "Didn¡¯t Ie to beg you to let Tang Xue Rou go back then? You even scolded me, saying that I was stupid, and it¡¯s true that the person who I let go of my resentment is very stupid, but Tang You Kang invited me to the hospital topare notes, as if she was afraid that I would continue to cling onto him. In order to protect the reputation of his biological daughter, he pushed me into a deep abyss of despair, I don¡¯t want to see such a person again, let Tang Xue Rou go, it¡¯s my way of repaying the favor of raising him, but only once, if Tang Xue Roues to harm me again, I will definitely not let her go. "


    Ji Xiao Han looked down at her in shock. Within her seemingly frail body, there was actually such a strong side.


    His heart began to hurt even more.


    "If you can¡¯t take revenge on Tang Xue Rou, let me help you!" Ji Xiao Han felt that she had suffered too much and he was truly unwilling to ept it.


    But Tang You You instead began tough bitterly: "Whatever she did in the past, I have already written off her. No matter how cold Tang You Kang is to me, he still gave me books and raised me. The children¡¯s living expenses for the past few years in foreign countries all came from him.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard her words, the anger in his heart slowly subsided.


    "Alright, since the Tang n has shown kindness to you and your children, then I will not pursue this matter anymore!"


    Tang You You stood up straight from his embrace and raised her head. She looked into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes: "Do you want to ... Let¡¯s get married! "


    "Are you sure?" Ji Xiao Han was pleasantly surprised.


    "Hmm, now it seems that other than marrying you and anyone else, the children will have their objections!" Tang You Youughed bitterly.


    Surprise shed across the man¡¯s face, and he became disappointed. "So you¡¯re saying that you agreed to marry me because you had no other choice?"


    "It was originally!" Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but this was indeed the truth.

 Chapter 305

    Ji Xiao Han helplessly lowered his head and looked at her. Although the light was dim, he could still see her clear and bright eyes.


    "I¡¯m only going to marry you because of the children, understand?" Seemingly unwilling to be looked down upon so much by her, Ji Xiao Han also retorted jokingly.


    Tang You You smiled: "Turn on the lights, how long are we going to stay like this for?"


    "Why?" Tang You You was surprised, and also felt that his words were strange.


    "I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re bullied. I prefer it when you bully others."


    "Am I that kind of person? I am a good citizen! " Tang You You could not help but smile, "I¡¯m a good citizen who follows thew!"


    Ji Xiao Han was amused by her words. When this woman was interesting, he could truly make his whole body rx.


    "Then promise me, whoever bullies you for no reason, you will bully them back, understand?"


    "Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Am I that easy to bully? " Tang You You curled her lips. How much does this man know about her?


    Now it would seem that he knew nothing about her at all.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his handsome face up from her neck, turned around and turned on the light. The bright light of themp made the woman narrow his bright eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han looked down at her from up above. Under the light of themp, her delicate and charming little face caused Ji Xiao Han to be a little absent-minded.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tang You You was somewhat scared by his gaze, and subconsciously, he extended his hand to protect his chest.


    Seeing her panicking, Ji Xiao Hanzily turned and sat on the sofa: "Nothing, I just want to see if you are that easy to bully."


    Tang You You was speechless!


    "What do you feel now?" Tang You You walked in front of him and looked at the man¡¯s emperor like figure.


    Only now did he realize that he was wearing a suit and leather shoes.


    Ji Xiao Hanzily pulled open his tie, then threw his tie away and unbuttoned his shirt. He looked a lot more rxed now.


    "Wandering, I¡¯ve never seen a woman like you. Sometimes she gives people a very serious look, and sometimes, her words make people feel that you¡¯re not very serious." Ji Xiao Han was always in a high position, and beside him were many graceful and elegant young mistresses from rich families. All of them knew and understood the rules, and even when talking to men, they acted ording to their own personalities.


    How could he be like Tang You You, who had a casual temperament and could speak casually.


    Tang You You frowned: "Are you reprimanding me, or praising me?"


    He was confused by this man!


    Ji Xiao Han patted his leg, "Come over, sit down. We¡¯ll talk slowly!"


    Tang You You hesitated for two seconds, then walked over and sat down on hisp while testing.


    The man¡¯s legs were slender and sturdy, the shape of his legs were extremely beautiful, and when Tang You You saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    Actually, not only was his legs long, his upper body was also perfect and sturdy. He was definitely a top-notch man that could easily move a woman¡¯s heart.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly at the cor that he had casually untied two times.


    The man in the suit was very handsome, so handsome that it made one¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    However, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t dare have any dirty thoughts about her now, because he didn¡¯t want to touch her nightmares.


    It¡¯s a mental illness that may not hurt, but once it breaks down, the damage is almost devastating.


    "I don¡¯t know whether I should praise you or demean you, but I like your way of speaking. It makes me feel rxed." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up as he said with a smile.


    "Is that so? But don¡¯t you think I¡¯m rude most of the time? Don¡¯t you men want women to be gentle? " Tang You You admitted that in front of this man, he was not gentle most of the time.


    "What is gentleness? Like an obedient pet dog? Her master told her to do what she wanted, and it was even a vase in the cupboard. It was breathtakingly beautiful, but it was neat and tidy, making people feel that it was uninteresting. " Ji Xiao Han chuckled in disapproval.


    Tang You You frowned and said in disgust, "I don¡¯t want to be your pet dog. What¡¯s the point in living like that?"


    "You¡¯re right, even if you want to be yourself, I won¡¯t try to change you! "Your appearance is very good. When you quarreled with me, you did not give in to even a single inch. You treated your child with gentleness and care. Un, I felt that you were living a good life." The more Ji Xiao Han realized, the more he felt that his life with Tang You You was like an experience that was flesh and blood. Back then, when he was living alone, he thought that he was enjoying that feeling of loneliness a lot.


    Tang You You was stunned, she never thought that there would be a man that would say this to her.


    She had seen the emotional truths of many men and women on the inte. All of them wereining that the other party was not as perfect as they thought.


    They were all trying to change the other party into the way they liked him.


    But after Tang You You heard what Ji Xiao Han said, he had apletely different understanding of his. It turned out that the person he liked the most was her original appearance.


    "Actually, I ..." You are handsome, rich, and good to your children. " Tang You You said very superficial.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, as he held her small face in his hands, and ced a kiss on her forehead with his thin lips: "That¡¯s enough!"


    Tang You You was startled by his kiss, and blinked: "How is that enough?"


    "Because you don¡¯t know me very well, but since you¡¯re willing to marry me, that means you¡¯ve decided to understand me well, right?" Ji Xiao Han truly felt that this woman was adorable.


    Tang You You¡¯s small face instantly flushed red: "I just want to know more about your money, do you believe me?"


    "When you get your marriage certificate, you¡¯ll know how much money I have!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips still reluctantly kissed her soft and tender face. "I guarantee to make you satisfied."

 Chapter 306

    A promise to make you satisfied, made Tang You You blush a little. Perhaps she was overthinking it, but this man could only make her satisfied with his enormous wealth.


    Is that all?


    Tang You You understood himself very well. It was good enough for her to have enough money, and she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who liked to lose money.


    "That can¡¯t be too fast, right? I should have led the children to the elders so that they would be happy. However, because our rtionship was in a stalemate, I didn¡¯t do that." Hearing that she wanted to see her parents, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was cute when he heard her panicking tone.


    Tang You You lowered his head and thought for a moment: "Fine, you decide it yourself!"


    "Also, when are we going to reveal our identity as children? Although for the sake of their safety, it is best not to reveal it to the public. " Ji Xiao Han frowned as he asked for her opinion.


    "How about we just let nature take its course. If someone finds out about it one day, let it be made public. Nobody knows about it yet, right?" In truth, Tang You You did not know how to deal with this matter, but no matter what, in front of others, she could not ask the children to call her big sister anymore, because she knew that it would hurt their hearts.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll listen to you!" The man¡¯s voice fell into his ears. It was low and maic, and it was scorching hot.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body shivered, her two small hands subconsciously held onto the man¡¯s fingers: "Alright, stop holding onto me, quickly let go, I really need to go to sleep, I still need to go to work tomorrow morning."


    "You¡¯re already going to be a member of the Mrs. Ji, why are you still going to work? Hm? If others were to know about it, they would think that I have treated you unfairly. " Ji Xiao Han said shamelessly.


    Tang You You was truly angered to the point ofughing by his rogue: "Ji Xiao Han, no matter what my identity is in the future, I must have my own career. You can look down on me for having such a future without any future, but I will still work hard for it."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes revealed a little shock. After releasing his hand, he immediately pulled Tang You You¡¯s small body over, causing her to face himself: "I¡¯m not looking down on you. I just feel sorry for you!"


    "Then, thank you!" Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes shed a few times on his handsome face, before she broke free from hisrge hand and quickly turned to leave.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman who still could not hold it in, and sat back down on the sofa in a slightly depressed manner.


    Even though he had her feelings, it seemed like the person who wanted her still had a long way to go.


    Tomorrow, he would ask Lu Qing to find the most authoritative expert in psychology. He wondered if he could delete that nightmare in just a short amount of time.


    Thinking about the pain and injuries she had suffered, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder. Calcting the time, the imprisoned uncle should being out by now.


    However, he was definitely the youngest son of his grandparents. Since he was young, both the elders had doted on his uncle, so even though the two of them had never said anything in front of him, he knew that his grandparents had aged overnight due to his uncle¡¯s crime.


    Ji Xiao Han was naturally very filial, looking at the two old men getting older day by day, he slowly let go of his old enmity towards his uncle.


    He only hoped that when he came out this time, he wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes and didn¡¯t offend him again.


    Tang You You returned to her bedroom and couldn¡¯t help but pat her hot cheeks.


    She really couldn¡¯t believe that in just a short month, she had be Ji Xiao Han¡¯s girlfriend.


    Was this man¡¯s charm really that great?


    In the past, she wouldn¡¯t admit it. But now, would she still dare to be stubborn?


    Ji Xiao Han pushed open the door to the bedroom and discovered that the tiny body sitting on the bed was extremely sleepy.


    "Little Rui?" Ji Xiao Han was very surprised, he did not expect that the little thing would have such a tenacious willpower, and had not fallen asleep even now.


    Tang Xiao Rui rolled and stood up, his small face full of curiosity: "Daddy, did Mummy agree?"


    "Un, I agree!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips curled up as she smiled into the depths of her eyes.


    "Yay!" Tang Xiao Rui fell backwards, his small mouth opening wide: "Daddy, I spent a lot of energy to make Mummy be with you, you can¡¯t let her down!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, son, your dad isn¡¯t the kind of person who abandons everything." Ji Xiao Hanzily and seriously answered as he reached out to unbuckle his shirt.


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips, but was still a little doubtful: "I will speak of it first. In the future, if Mummy gets hurt at your ce, I will move out with Mummy and Xiao Nai!"


    Ji Xiao Han stopped moving his clothes, turned around, and looked at him strangely: "Where are you moving to?"


    "No matter where I go, I won¡¯t be living with you anymore!" Tang Xiao Rui said seriously.


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled and continued to unbutton his clothes. "I won¡¯t give you a chance to move out!"


    "Daddy, I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m seriously reminding you!" The little guy always felt that his father did not take his words seriously.


    Could it be that it¡¯s because he¡¯s young that people with true qi don¡¯t take his words seriously?


    Ji Xiao Han looked at him with the same serious expression. "Son, your threat is extremely frightening to me. I¡¯ll definitely remember it!"


    Only then did Tang Xiao Rui nod his head. "Fine, Daddy, hurry up and take a bath. I¡¯m going to sleep first, I¡¯m so tired!"


    "Sleep, my little one!" Ji Xiao Han walked over, pulled out the hair on his forehead, and gave him a light kiss on his forehead!


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly said dumbly, "Daddy, I love you!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body trembled!

 Chapter 307

    The little guy was really too sleepy. After saying this, he immediately fell into a sweet slumber.


    Ji Xiao Han rested his hands on the bedside, looking at his son¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face. After going to sleep, he was as cute as a little angel.


    His mind was always mature, and his eyes were very sharp. He thought that if he wanted to gain the approval of his son, he would need to travel a very long distance and give him more love.


    In the morning, the sky was filled with drizzling rain!


    Tang You You woke up early in the morning, dragged his daughter up and down, washed her face and rinsed her mouth, and then directly brought her downstairs.


    In the dining hall, father and son could always get up earlier than the two of them. They were already leisurely sitting in the dining hall eating breakfast.


    "Good morning, Mummy!" Tang Xiao Rui happily greeted the Mummy. His two beautiful big eyes were shining.


    Tang You You looked at his son¡¯s bright eyes and suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.


    She felt that her heart was about to be seen through by her son again. Sigh, how could she give birth to such a little imp?


    Ji Xiao Han also raised his eyes and looked at Tang You You.


    Tang You You¡¯s snow-white cheeks became even redder. This man¡¯s eyes that were filled with interest caused her to let her thoughts run wild.


    Only Tang Xiao Nai was not there yet. She was still in a daze, her face had a drowsy look.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin ced a cup of warm water next to her mouth and mechanically lowered his head. After taking two gulps, he reached out and pushed the cup away.


    Ji Xiao Han hurriedly brought the warm milk in front of her.


    Only then did the little guy drink all the milk in one gulp while holding the cup.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s silly and adorable look, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood was extremely good. He didn¡¯t know why, but he liked to see his daughter like this, looking very simr to a woman when she was daydreaming.


    As Tang You You was eating his breakfast, he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was staring at him.


    She raised her head and met the smiling eyes of the man. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he was actually smiling all the time.


    Tang You You suddenly felt that in this huge dining hall, the air was thinner.


    She finished her breakfast quickly, stood up and patted on the heads of the two little fellows: "When you go to school in a bit, you need to listen to Uncle Yuan, understand? In school, you can¡¯t fight and scold your ssmates. You have to be polite and learn well! "


    Tang You You was worried, so she taught the two little fellows a lesson.


    Tang Xiao Rui waved his hands at her: "Mummy, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of this idiot Xiao Nai, no one will dare bully her."


    Tang You You red at his son: "I¡¯m talking about you, you better not recruit those little girls!"


    Tang Xiao Rui helplessly spread his small hands. "Mummy, is it my fault for being handsome? This is Father¡¯s fault! "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hand that was holding onto the cup trembled, his eyes looked at his son strangely: "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Because your genes are too good!" Tang Xiao Ruiughed.


    Tang You You was speechless at her son¡¯s clever thoughts. She could only say sternly: "Stop ying dumb here, if I see you acting recklessly again in the future, I won¡¯t let you off easily."


    Only then did Tang Xiao Rui quietly nod his head, "Don¡¯t worry, Mummy, I know what I¡¯m doing!"


    Tang You You was so angry that she startedughing, she said goodbye to her daughter, and then heard Tang Xiao Rui say, "Mummy, you haven¡¯t kissed daddy goodbye yet?"


    Kiss him goodbye?


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze!


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly became unfathomable.


    Does this little guy know what kissing goodbye is?


    Tang Xiao Nai suddenly became spirited: "That¡¯s right, the people on TV, when they go out in the morning, they should kiss on the face."


    Tang You You braced himself and turned his head, looking at his children: "We don¡¯t need to greet them like this in our country."


    Ji Xiao Han stood up and walked over to her with his elegant long legs.


    Tang You You quickly took a step back. "Ji Xiao Han, what are you doing?"


    "Just give it a hug! Satisfy the children¡¯s wishes! " Ji Xiao Han smirked, his smile exceptionally alluring.


    Tang You You nkly stood there, allowing Ji Xiao Han to stretch his hand out and gently hug his.


    However, in the next second, the man gently kissed her on the cheek. "Be careful when you¡¯re on the road. I got a new car for you!"


    When Tang You You came back to her senses, she realized that there was an extra set of car key in her hands.


    "Yea, Daddy is awesome!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately cheered.


    Tang Xiao Rui alsoughed foolishly at the side.


    Seeing their parents suddenly feel so much love for each other, how could these two kids not be happy?


    Tang You You¡¯s face flushed red, she held onto the car key tightly and sighed in her heart: "Then I¡¯ll be going, thank you for the carriage!"


    The moment he walked out of the living room, Tang You You saw a royal blue pnquin, which was stopped by the side.


    Because it was Xiao Yu, Tang You You ran over to the front of the sports car, opened the door, and sat down.


    The interior was also exquisite and luxurious, Tang You You knew that this car was definitely not cheap.


    When did this man bring the car back?


    Was iting back with himst night?


    He had just agreed to be his girlfriend, yet he gave her such an expensive greeting gift. This man would spoil her sooner orter.


    Although Tang You You¡¯s heart was churning, she still could not help but smile.


    If one day she identally became a loser, it was most likely due to this man getting used to her.


    The car started, and Tang You You slowly drove her sportscar out the door.


    When she drove to thepany parking lot, she immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Wow, what a cool sports car!"


    "Yeah, who is it?"


    "Who else can it be!?" Look for yourself! "


    The group of people who were eating were stunned. They saw a woman wearing a ck suit walking out of the sports car, who else could it be other than Tang You You.


    "It¡¯s her! No wonder she¡¯s howling like that!"


    "Her boyfriend is Quarterly!"


    Although the group of people were envious and jealous, they still could not change the fact that Tang You You¡¯s fate was good.

 Chapter 308

    Tang You You walked through thepany¡¯s main hall. Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked over to her in a hurry.


    "Miss Tang ..." The other person quickly blocked her path and looked at her pleadingly, "Miss Tang, can I talk to you for a bit?"


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Tang You You didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, so his expression was cold.


    Tang You You circled around him and walked forward.


    "Tang You You, can you talk about conscience? Do you know how much pain I feel after you were fired from thepany?" Lam Tung was filled with resentment towards her.


    Tang You You turned around and replied expressionlessly: "I know how to speak my conscience, but not to a self-righteous person like you!"


    After that, Tang You You ignored him and walked into the elevator.


    Lam Tung seemed to have used up all of his strength, as his eyes revealed a look of hatred.


    He just didn¡¯t want to be fired by thepany because of his personal feelings. He believed that there was no problem with his ability to work.


    Tang You You¡¯s current job was Liu Xi¡¯s special assistant, so she now had her own private office.


    From here, he could see the main street of the city which stretched far out into the distance. And at the intersection of all the main roads of the city, there were two big buildings that reached into the clouds.


    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. This morning, Ji Xiao Han gave her a good morning hug, and there was also the warmth left on her cheeks from his thin lips.


    Tang You You suddenly felt that the dried up grass that was frozen in the mountains was finally going to blossom.


    No one could stop the footsteps of spring. Under the gentle breeze and drizzling rain, the flowers in her heart began to bloom.


    This feeling was very wonderful and strange. It was as if even the monotony of life had be vivid.


    No one would not wish for a better life. Tang You You could no longer deceive herself and said that she could live well by herself. She did not need men, she did not need love, she only needed children.


    But now, love came so ferociously, making her unable to resist. She could only let her already satisfied heart be filled with flowers.


    Love it!


    If one lived freely, it would always be a reward for one¡¯s own life.


    Liu Xi suddenly knocked on her office door. In her hand, there was actually a cup of warm tea, "Sou Sou, here is the ginger tea I brought you, I drink it to warm my body, I like this taste better, you should try it too."


    Tang You You immediately received it, and said gratefully: "Mother, you¡¯re so nice to me!"


    "Alright, you¡¯re still being polite with me. I¡¯m actually going to talk about proper business with you, it¡¯s time for New productunch to start the show, do you have any objections?" Liu Xi asked her softly.


    "Godmother, you shouldn¡¯t have asked me this. I¡¯m still a rookie, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to participate in this kind of New productunch before. I don¡¯t have any concept of holding this kind of press conference." Tang You You did not dare to show off in front of her godmother, so she replied humbly.


    You know, right now, all the women in the entirepany are very unconvinced of your strength. They must be thinking that even though they are clearly not worse than you, why did you be Quarterly¡¯s girlfriend? You are now my assistant, and this position is very eye-catching, Mother Qian wants to give you a chance to show off. This time, in the early winter, I will hand over the entire New productunch to you to take care of. Liu Xi only gave such an important task to her because he was thinking for her sake.


    "Godmother, are you going to let me do it?" Tang You You felt that the mission was very difficult, and was a little nervous and helpless.


    "Yes, Wandering, don¡¯t worry, Mom will do her best to help you. I want you to prove to others that your ability is definitely not bad, and that¡¯s the only way to establish your prestige in thepany. Also, no one will dare to look at you with contempt anymore." Liu Xi had helped her, so she should have been able to help her out of her predicament.


    Seeing the encouragement and support in her godmother¡¯s eyes, Tang You You pondered for two seconds before she nodded: "Okay, godmother, I¡¯m willing to ept this winter¡¯s exhibition, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll screw it up, it¡¯sughable."


    "Wanlu, mother will definitely trust you. Moreover, with your current contacts, this early winter New productunch will definitely be the most ambitious." Liu Xi said while beaming.


    Tang You You was even more surprised, and felt that his mother had looked down on her too much.


    "Motherf * cker, what kind of contacts do I have!" Tang You You was at a loss.


    Liu Xi lightly patted her shoulder: "Wandering, you have to take advantage of a Big Star like Ji Yue Ze, don¡¯t bury your good connections. In this early winter exhibition, if you could invite half of the entertainment circle¡¯s celebrities to the scene, you would have already seeded by half. Moreover, you are now Quarterly¡¯s real girlfriend, who would dare not buy your face at your invitation?"


    Liu Xi was truly worthy of her reputation as a veteran, her mind was well-trained, and he was also very good at discovering business opportunities and making use of them.

 Chapter 309

    Although the words of the godmother had a purpose, it was to umte the experience of the workce. Tang You You looked at the smiling expression in the godmother¡¯s eyes.


    She also smiled slightly, "I was just reminded by mother that I can ask Ji Yue Ze for help in this matter."


    He is your brother-inw now, and this kind of small favor is only a matter of a single sentence from him. You can do whatever you want, but mother will prepare a team for you, and you will be the leader of the team. Within half a month, you will be able to set up New productunch in the beginning of winter. Liu Xi sighed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call and ask!" Tang You You did not procrastinate. After all, her godmother had already started working hard for this early winter New productunch, and he, who was the one who reaped the rewards, did not seem to have the chance to bezy.


    Liu Xi left. Tang You You opened the lid, and took a sip of hot ginger tea. As expected, it was warm from his throat to his stomach.


    With some carelessness, he drank the majority of the cup. Only then did Tang You You close the lid, took out his phone and looked at Ji Yue Ze¡¯s number.


    She pulled it out.


    In just a few seconds, the man¡¯szy and hoarse voice was heard. What business do you have with me? "


    Ji Yue Ze was obviously not awake yet, so he was stunned for a moment.


    and so on... Why did this fellow still call him by his name? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to call her sister-inw like before?


    "Easy ..." "Wandering ..." Ji Yue Ze realised that the other party was no longer speaking, he screamed a few times, but the other party was still silent. He suddenlyughed and changed his words: "Sister-inw, are you toying with me!"


    Tang You You didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she just couldn¡¯t recover from the fact that he called her that. When she wanted to open her mouth, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s smiling voice suddenly sounded, and unexpectedly called her sister-inw.


    "No, how could I dare to y with you, you are the Big Star!" Tang You You immediately teased.


    "Then why did you disturb me so early in the morning? Are you in a hurry?" Ji Yue Ze¡¯s voice was still aszy as ever, but it had the refreshing feeling of a big boy.


    Tang You You did her best to ignore his dishonest tone, and said in a low voice: "Yes, I do have some things that I would like you to help me with. I don¡¯t know if it would be convenient for you to meet me once?"


    "Treat me to lunch!" Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t even seem to have thought about it, as he directly said.


    "Okay. Do you need a special restaurant?" Tang You You felt that men with status like his should be more vignt, which was why he asked.


    "Are you rich now?" Ji Yue Ze asked her.


    "Why do you ask if I have any money?" Tang You You was curious and puzzled. She felt that she couldn¡¯t afford to treat him to such a big meal.


    Ji Yue Ze curled his lips: "I¡¯m just concerned about you ah, if the restaurant I mentioned had a meal that would eat your sry for a year, your heart would be pained."


    Tang You You was amused by his words, and immediately replied seriously: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking for you to discuss work matters, thepany will definitely report it!"


    "Oh, official business. Alright, I don¡¯t have any special requests. I just hope that the food will be tasty, the environment elegant, and then ... "Less people. Oh right, don¡¯t let the reporters take pictures of us. I¡¯m afraid my brother will go crazy!" After Ji Yue Ze finished speaking, he hung up.


    Tang You You stared at his phone and blinked: "That¡¯s it, you call it having no special request?"


    Big Star had some bad habits, Tang You You understood why Ji Yue Ze was being so cautious.


    Therefore, she decided to consult her godmother since she had just returned home and didn¡¯t know much about the city¡¯s diet.


    After Liu Xi heard her words, she took out a name card from his drawer. "There¡¯s a pretty good restaurant in here, why don¡¯t you bring him over to eat. He¡¯s a good person, his environment is good, and the most important thing is that the food is delicious!"


    "Is that expensive?" Tang You You could not help but ask.


    Liu Xi rolled his eyes at her: "People who do important things should be more generous. You must know, the amount of profits Ji Yue Ze can bring you, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a little expensive but thepany¡¯s finances will pay for it."


    Tang You Youughed at himself, "It seems that I¡¯m not the material for doing big things!"


    "Wandering, you will do great things sooner orter, because the man you want to marry is not ordinary!" Liu Xi said while beaming.


    Tang You You¡¯s small face instantly flushed red, she stammered: "Mother, let me tell you something, Ji Xiao Han and I ... ... "We¡¯ve decided to officially date."


    "Oh? That is a joyous asion. You unfettered, my godmother really wants to congratte you, Quarterly is a perfect man, you will have a good life in the future. " Liu Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her.


    "I don¡¯t expect any good days, so I¡¯ll be safe and sound!" Tang You Youughed, but he could not hide the happiness in his heart.


    Liu Xi nodded, and agreed: "That¡¯s true, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, let me meet your Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei. As a godmother, I haven¡¯t even given them a present."


    "Godmother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a chance to bring it out for you to meet!" After Tang You You finished chatting with his foster mother, he took her name card and left.


    After contacting the private restaurant, Tang You You sent the address to Ji Yue Ze.


    He quickly replied, "Got it!"


    Tang You You also packed up her documents and left thepany.

 Chapter 310

    As the boss, Tang You You went to the private restaurant first. In the private room, she picked the most expensive dishes and ordered five dishes!


    If Ji Yue Ze agreed to help, then the profits he would bring her would definitely be a thousand times greater.


    He was dressed leisurely and had a casual hairstyle, but it didn¡¯t affect his innate good looks. Moreover, there were a few holes in his left ear with two earrings. It looked a bit indecent from the looks of it.


    She doesn¡¯t even know how to make tea. Can she really achieve great things?


    How suspicious!


    Tang You You then took out the information she had prepared. It was about the preparations for the Autumn Festival, and also about the new information on the main brands of Only Idealism.


    Ji Yue Zezily received it, and slowly flipped through it. "These are all works that you designed?"


    "Oh, no, this is the hard work of all our designers!" Tang You You immediately exined.


    "Is there any work of yours here? Let me see! " Ji Yue Ze asked with the same indifferent expression.


    Tang You You lowered his head, embarrassed. "My work is not imprinted yet, I have only been in the Enter Company for a short while, and have not produced anything yet."


    Ji Yue Ze lifted his head, his clear eyes swept across her face, and then ced the collection of artifacts on the table. "Why are you showing me items that have been designed by someone else? I¡¯m not interested. "


    "I know, ourpany is preparing to host a winter New productunch at the end of this month. My boss has decided to let me take charge of all the matters concerning this press conference. I want to ask you to help me out. We won¡¯t let theme in vain, we¡¯ll pay for their appearance! " Tang You You quickly told her the truth. After that, she looked at Ji Yue Ze with her beautiful eyes that were filled with pleading.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s beautiful and deep eyes slightly narrowed: "Even though Only Idealism is a subsidiary of my big brother, up until now, I have never deliberately cooperated with hispany."


    "I know. Not only have you never worked with ourpany, you¡¯ve also never worked with otherpanies." Tang You You nodded and said seriously.


    "Then do you think I¡¯ll make an exception this time and help you?" Ji Yue Ze took the cup on the table and slowly drank the water.


    Tang You You was shocked by his words, her face had an inexplicable blush, and indeed, asking for help, was not an easy task.


    It was a huge challenge for someone like her, who had a stupid mouth and thin skin.


    "Ji Yue Ze, Only Idealism is your brother¡¯spany. For your brother¡¯s sake, can you help me this time? Please, I really need the help of your artists. " Tang You You quickly softened his tone and said: "Come to Ken Qiu Ta."


    Ji Yue Ze pursed his lips, looking as if he had lost something.


    "Ourpany has promised that all the artists that are participating in the new product fair will be unconditionally sponsored by ourpany." Tang You You threw out an even more tempting condition, hoping that Ji Yue Ze would seriously consider it again.


    "Alright, since you are the mother of my two nephews, I promise to help you." After Tang You You offered her an attractive condition, Ji Yue Ze said something that caused her to be dumbstruck.


    Ji Yue Ze smirked sinisterly: "There¡¯s always a first time going wrong, why not I just give this to you for the first time?"


    Tang You You, "..." Can you not make your words sound so clich¨¦d?


    Ji Yue Ze saw her blush inexplicably, and immediately said: "Sister-inw, why are you blushing? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re thinking wrongly! "


    Tang You You instantly felt like digging a hole and drilling into it.


    Who was the one who was spouting nonsense? Was it her fault for thinking wrongly?


    "Ji Yue Ze, thank you for your help. As long as we have your support, this press conference of mine will be half done." Tang You You said with a smile.


    "In a while, if you drink three cups of wine, I¡¯ll help you out unconditionally!" Ji Yue Ze suddenly put forward a very difficult condition.


    Tang You You immediately boasted, "As long as you are willing to help me, even if there are conditions, even if you let me drink ten cups, I will be fine with it."


    "Ten cups?" Can you drink it? " Ji Yue Ze looked at her suspiciously.


    With such a petite body, he really didn¡¯t believe that she could drink ten cups.


    "Then five cups! Five cups, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no problem! " Tang You You still had some confidence in his alcohol tolerance.


    "Drink Red Bar!" Ji Yue Ze felt that since she was so confident, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?


    Delicious delicacies were served, and the fragrance gushed out into the air. As expected, the dishes were very appetizing.


    "How did you find this ce?" Ji Yue Ze picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fresh meat to eat, then looked up at her and asked.


    Tang You You also started to eat, and casually replied: "A friend rmended me toe here to eat, it¡¯s not bad, do you like the taste here?"


    "Friend? What kind of friend? It¡¯s a man, and a woman as well! " Ji Yue Ze squinted as he stared at her.


    Tang You You was startled, and could only reply: "Yes, my boss!"


    Only then did Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face return to normal. "I got them to bring the wine over, are you sure you want to drink?"


    "Of course. This is a social gathering, and also a matter worth celebrating." Tang You You felt that if he did not keep his word, Ji Yue Ze would underestimate her.


    Ji Yue Ze also wanted to drink a little. Furthermore, he was addicted to alcohol, even though he was already very far away from those dark and gloomy days.


    But he also seemed to have developed some unspeakable interest in wine.


    The waiter brought a bottle of good year red wine and opened it. Ji Yue Ze poured Tang You You half a cup, "If you can¡¯t drink it, then drink it leisurely. In a while, tell me about the event!"


    "Sure!" Tang You You nodded very straightforwardly.


    After that, the two of them continued drinking and eating, and Tang You You started to discuss some of the details of the press conference with him.


    As a in the entertainment world, Ji Yue Ze would also give her some good suggestions. This was definitely a good thing for Tang You You.

 Chapter 311

    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s promise to help her made Tang You You both grateful and happy. Perhaps it was because she was proud of his work, but her heart was also surging with emotions, and so, unknowingly, she had actually finished all five sses of red wine.


    Ji Yue Ze thought that since she said he could drink five cups, it must have been with water.


    Tang You You¡¯s face flushed red, she was surprised, then said: "Ji Yue Ze, what are you doing, give me the cup, the red wine in his house is so delicious, it¡¯s old, but the price is too expensive, let me drink another cup, I feel that I¡¯m a bit addicted to it."


    "No way, you¡¯re really drunk!" Ji Yue Ze saw that her movements had obviously be somewhat clumsy, a hint of unease shed across his handsome face.


    "Will my brother kill me?" Ji Yue Ze stood up quickly and threw his phone to the side. Then, he went over to help Tang You You back to his chair.


    "Don¡¯t... Ji Yue Ze, don¡¯t call him. I¡¯m really fine, just that ... I feel a little dizzy! " Tang You You pressed a hand against his head,pletely unaware that when he had leaned forward earlier, he had shattered ss all over the floor.


    "Tang You You, sit on the sofa at the side for a while. Be careful, don¡¯t scratch your hands or feet!" Ji Yue Ze looked at the shattered cups and bowls on the ground, and then his handsome face fell.


    "No ..." I¡¯m not drunk, Ji Yue Ze. Thank you for helping me ... "Thank you so much!" Tang You You stood up and walked to the sofa at the side. It was so shaky that Ji Yue Ze was worried she would fall asleep in the next second.


    "Your alcohol tolerance is so low, and you still dare to drink with me? I¡¯ll take you in!" Ji Yue Ze quickly got the waiter toe in and clean the floor. Then, he stood in front of the window and made a call to Ji Xiao Han.


    "Brother, Tang You You is drunk,e over and take her away." Ji Yue Ze said very straightforwardly.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his words, his eyes darkened and his voice contained a trace of annoyance, "Why is she with you?"


    Ji Yue Ze shrugged his shoulders: "She is begging me for help and is treating me to a meal, but now it seems that I have to pay for it myself!"


    "Why did she treat you to dinner!" Ji Xiao Han was obviously unhappy, this woman had not even invited him out for dinner.


    "She has a request for me!"


    "You are my younger brother and she is your sister-inw. Isn¡¯t it perfectly justified for you to help her? Why do I have to treat you to a meal? " While Ji Xiao Han was speaking, he stood up from his office chair, took his jacket and walked out.


    Ji Yue Ze was helpless, he could not answer and was stunned for two seconds. "Anyway, you shoulde over and take her away, I never thought of getting drunk on her, she was the one who got himself drunk."


    "I will settle the score with youter. The address!" When Ji Xiao Han heard that this woman was socializing with his own brother, no matter how he thought about it, he felt extremely angry.


    When Ji Xiao Han rushed to this private restaurant, in an exquisite private room, he saw Tang You You moaning on the sofa. She was drunk and it was hard for her to bear.


    Ji Yue Ze sat on a chair that was very far away from her. Looking at this woman¡¯s drunk appearance, his expression was very innocent.


    The door was pushed open by someone. Ji Yue Ze was so scared that he quickly stood up straight.


    "Bro, you¡¯re here! She¡¯s drunk!" Ji Yue Ze hurriedly said.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head to look at the woman¡¯s miserable state after getting drunk, the veins on his forehead were bulging as he red at his younger brother.


    "How can you get her drunk?" Ji Xiao Han was really angry.


    Ji Yue Ze spread his hands, looking like he knew his mistake: "Brother, don¡¯t be angry, I really didn¡¯t expect her alcohol tolerance to be so low. At the start, she told me that as long as I agreed to help her, she could drink ten cups.


    "You shouldn¡¯t have met her alone behind my back!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he turned around and carried Tang You You who was leaning on the sofa horizontally.


    "Bro, I don¡¯t dare to do that next time, hurry up and bring her away. I think she¡¯s feeling really bad." Ji Yue Ze never expected such a situation to ur. He thought that this would be a very enjoyable lunch, and now, it was just like a disaster scene.


    His brother¡¯s fierce gaze made Ji Yue Ze feel that he could no longer meet Tang You You alone. This woman was like a ticking time bomb, if he was not careful, it would be difficult for him to go crazy.


    Ji Xiao Han also couldn¡¯t be bothered to scold his brother anymore, because this woman had to bear the main responsibility.


    "Young Master, where are we going?" The driver looked at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gloomy face and asked carefully.


    "The Blue Bay Hotel!"


    The ck car stopped below the Seven Star Hotel. Ji Xiao Han still carried Tang You You with a gloomy face as he entered the elevator to the top floor while being escorted by a bunch of bodyguards.


    This hotel was part of his business, Ji Xiao Han owned a private suite here.


    The woman in his embrace was quiet, but she kept pressing her head with her hands, looking like she was having a headache.


    After Ji Xiao Han carried her into the bedroom, he immediately threw her on the bed, not wanting to bother about her.


    Tang You You obviously did not expect that when drinking the red wine, it would be so sweet, and the aftereffects were actually so good.


    She rolled over on the bed and then sat up on her hands and knees. She saw a tall figure standing in front of the French window with his back facing her.


    For a moment, her eyes were blurry as she recognized him, "Ji Yue Ze... "Where is this ce?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s back suddenly froze, he turned his head, and his eyes stared straight at the woman who had grown eyes and a head.


    "What did you call me?" The man¡¯s voice was low and dangerous, like a lion about to fly into a rage.

 Chapter 312

    You want her to show weakness?


    Hearing this voice, Tang You You¡¯s heart strings tensed up, following that, she shook her long hair, trying her best to stay awake.


    "Ji... Ji Xiao Han? " Tang You You opened his eyes wide, his face was filled with disbelief. Why was Ji Xiao Han here?


    Tang You You hurriedly used his fingers to button it. Unfortunately, why did her fingers be unruly?


    No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t control the tempo.


    His head was still spinning. How could this be?


    Could it be that she was really drunk?


    "If you feel ufortable, just lie down and go to sleep! Look at you, I won¡¯t let you out of this door. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was still filled with anger, because, he didn¡¯t dare imagine, if this woman had also gotten drunk in front of other men before.


    He had such a poor tolerance for alcohol, but he still dared to show off. He really wanted to beat her up.


    Tang You You could not resist the dizziness, so she decided to just lie down and cover herself with the nket.


    "I only sleep for half an hour ..." Ji Xiao Han, if you are busy... "


    "I¡¯m not busy!" The man suddenly sat down on the edge of her bed and watched her eyes widen in shock.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out to help her pull her nket: "Go to sleep, I¡¯ll guard you!"


    "No, you can leave now. You being here, I can¡¯t sleep at all!" When Tang You You heard him say that he would guard her, even if her eyelids were to droop, her mind still felt as if a string was stretched tight.


    "I won¡¯t leave!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the bedroom, closing the door.


    Tang You You saw that the light inside the house had dimmed. Unable to hold on any longer, she fainted and fell asleep.


    Ji Xiao Han sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the closed door, it was extremely quiet.


    What was this woman thinking? He was actually going to treat his little brother to a meal? Drinking with him.


    He was getting bolder and bolder.


    Just then, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from Ji Yue Ze.


    "Brother, is she alright?"


    "If you dare to drink with her alone again, I won¡¯t forgive you!"


    "Bro, this is really a misunderstanding. I want to know if she can drink it. Even if I beat her to death, I won¡¯t let her drink it. We¡¯ve always been talking about work matters." Ji Yue Ze felt that his big brother would definitely me himself, so he wanted to exin a little.


    "What do you have to talk about at work?" Ji Xiao Hanughed sarcastically.


    "Sister-inw¡¯spany is hosting an early winter New productunch. They want me to arrange some of the artists under mypany to go and support them." Ji Yue Ze said anxiously.


    "Isn¡¯t this something that can be solved with a single sentence? Why did you ask me out to dinner? " Ji Xiao Han felt that this was not a reason at all.


    "Brother, you¡¯re the CEO,manding the wind and the rain. Of course, you don¡¯t understand the hardships of the low-level staff. Sister-inw only personally came to talk to me because she wanted to do a good job." Ji Yue Ze replied a little displeased.


    "Forget it, she¡¯s still sleeping. I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further. Next time she wants your help, you must unconditionally help her. Do you remember that?" Ji Xiao Han lowered his voice, afraid that he would disturb her sleep.


    "Bro, what do you mean unconditional? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s my girlfriend. If she wants to earn money, then don¡¯t I need it?" Ji Yue Ze felt that his big brother was simply too overbearing, and weakly resisted.


    "Just help her. You can make conditions for me." Ji Xiao Han also felt that he could not squeeze his own brother out.


    "Big brother, if you help behind the scenes like this, will sister-inw ept your kindness?" I feel that she is not someone who likes to depend on you for her position. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee out to talk about work on her own. " Ji Yue Ze seemed to have a very good understanding of Tang You You.


    "You talk too much!" Ji Xiao Han directly hung up on his little brother. Indeed, his little brother¡¯s words was something that annoyed him the entire time.


    Tang You You was a woman with a stubborn and stubborn personality. Other women would usually show weakness and seek sympathy, but she just had to show off, even if she wanted to talk to him about it, he would help her with anything without any conditions.


    However, did she know what a woman¡¯s advantage was? Showing weakness? Can¡¯t you be more delicate?


    Why did he like a strong woman like her?


    More than half an hour had passed between the tapping fingers of the man.


    The living room was very quiet, and Ji Xiao Han could hear his own breathing, which was getting heavier and heavier.


    That woman can¡¯t really fall asleep in bed in peace, can she?


    Ji Xiao Han got up, and pushed open the bedroom door, the window on the floor was closed, and only a weak light could be seening in.


    At some point, the woman on the bed had kicked the thin cloth off her body.


    She was still wearing her ck suit jacket s and her tight training skirt had also been pulled up by a few centimeters.


    A pair of straight, slender and long legs, white and smooth. When Ji Xiao Han looked down, he realized that he had forgotten to take off this woman¡¯s high heels.


    When he walked in earlier, he was filled with anger, but he just ignored her.


    Only now did he realize that her feet were still wearing a pair of ck, simple high heels. The thin heels made her legs seem even more white and slender.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s breathing suddenly became sluggish. With a low curse, his huge body walked to the side of the bed, bent, and used his fingers to hold onto her high heels as he gently took them off!


    High-heeled shoes were also a deadly thing for a man, because only with them could a woman show her flirtatiousness and delicateness.


    "En!" When he took off her shoes, it was as if he was disturbing her rest. She lightly kicked twice with her feet in a very delicate manner.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw her childish attitude, he could not help but burst outughing. He really wanted to teach her a lesson and let her know that he should no longer drink like water!

 Chapter 313

    Ji Xiao Han quietly stood by the side of the bed, looking at his long hair that was draped over the pillow, he curled his body and revealed half of his snow white and beautiful face.


    The fine lines of her facial features were very supple and pink. When he thought of how she was only in her early twenties, she seemed very young.


    Then, she curled herself up even tighter as she hugged her nket tightly while mumbling, "No ..." Don¡¯t hurt me, save me... Don¡¯t touch me! "


    "Ah ..." "Help!" After Tang You You was ruthlessly pushed by him, he finally woke up from his stupor and shouted out loud.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that she had opened her eyes, he immediately crawled up. His gaze was deep and unfathomable, and his voice also became much gentler: "It¡¯s me!"


    Tang You You raised her head. In the dim light, she saw Ji Xiao Han, and it was only then that she rxed.


    "Can you open the curtains?" Tang You You asked as he supported his forehead with his strength, begging.


    Ji Xiao Han directly walked over and pulled open both sides of the French windows. Bright light shone through the windows and the entire room became extremely bright.


    On the three meterrge bed, Tang You You¡¯s delicate body shrank to the side with the nket still in her embrace. Her long hair was in disarray and her face was snow-white with ayer of cold sweat covering her forehead.


    This nightmare hadpletely awakened Tang You You¡¯s drunkenness.


    "Are you better?" I¡¯ll get you a ss of water! " Ji Xiao Han looked at her nk expression and felt his heart ache.


    He turned and went out. When he came back, he handed her a cup of warm water.


    Tang You You thanked him in a low voice and took the bottle. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she raised her head and looked at the man beside the bed. "Did I have a nightmare just now?"


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiao Han frowned, his handsome face full of concern.


    "You¡¯re notughing at me, are you?" Tang You You¡¯s pale little face, forced out two blushes of red. She felt that her actions just now, had definitely been utterly humiliated.


    "No way!" Ji Xiao Han shook his head: "Can you tell me what you dreamed of?"


    Tang You You buried his head in his knees, his voice trembling with fear: "I dreamt that someone did that to me."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s strong body trembled. Could he be the Devil¡¯s incarnation from her nightmares?


    "It has something to do with me?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face stiffened, and his voice dropped.


    Tang You You sighed bitterly, "It¡¯s not you anyway, but you should be the one who caused this nightmare of mine. In the dream, I felt that it was a wild beast."


    Ji Xiao Han was ming himself, "Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!"


    "I don¡¯t want to me anyone anymore. I just want to quickly dispel this nightmare and stop swallowing me when my nerves are weak." Tang You You felt that he would have such a nightmare because his heart was not strong and his will was not strong enough.


    "Can you stop drinking from now on?" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want to see that miserable and fearful look of hers again.


    Tang You You nodded her head: "I will try my best not to drink, I did not know that I would get drunk just from drinking a few cups."


    "You knew you were drunk and you had nightmares, and you wanted to try again?" Ji Xiao Han frowned.


    Tang You You looked at him, and said with a serious face: "I was drunk, and it wasn¡¯t all of these nightmares. Of course, this time, I don¡¯t know why, did you touch me just now?"


    "I just pushed you!" Ji Xiao Han spoke truthfully.


    "Don¡¯t touch me while I¡¯m asleep, this is the source of my nightmares!" After Tang You You finished speaking, she was about to get off the bed. When she was looking for her heels, she suddenly thought of something, "Can you not tell the children about this?"


    "What is it? You know you¡¯ve lost face? "


    "En!" Tang You You admitted it honestly: "Don¡¯t tell them, okay?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her pair of pitiful eyes, then looked at her disheveled appearance. He really wanted to scold her again and beat her up again, but in the end, he just wanted to hug her tightly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. But you have to promise that you won¡¯t meet with my little brother in private again. I don¡¯t want to create the kind of scandal likest time." Ji Xiao Han felt that he could negotiate with her.


    "I¡¯m here to talk to him about work." Tang You You blinked his eyes.


    "I know, but you can¡¯t go see him alone. All the men." Ji Xiao Han was really worried about her, but of course, he did not deny that he was just jealous.


    "It won¡¯t happen again!" Tang You You also felt that today¡¯s socialization had been a failure.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her obedient and obedient look, and his lips were still pursed tightly. He thought for a while before replying, "If you want to seek help next time, you cane and find me directly. I do not need you to treat me to food.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes went nk, and then immediately became somewhat angry: "I¡¯m not acting cute, I¡¯m really just asking for his help."


    "He¡¯s my younger brother. In the future, if you beg him for help, you can use me to get him to help you." Ji Xiao Han still felt that this woman did not understand his words.


    However, Tang You You was able to hear the contempt Ji Xiao Han had for her work. She gave a self-deprecatingugh, "I will think of a way to resolve my own problems, I can¡¯t possibly always be relying on you."


    "Why are you trying to be brave? You could have asked for my help... "


    "I don¡¯t want to beg you!" Tang You You interrupted him immediately.


    "But you want to beg my brother!" Ji Xiao Han was also very angry.


    "He¡¯s very much involved with my work. I beg him to be part of it!" Tang You You answered boldly and confidently.


    "I¡¯m your boss!" Ji Xiao Han answered her directly.

 Chapter 314

    Today, she was very obedient


    The man¡¯s words left Tang You You speechless. She raised her hand and adjusted her messy long hair, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    "Are you going to use your boss¡¯s identity to suppress me?" Tang You You turned around and looked at the man with her beautiful eyes. Then, she said confidently: "I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I worked hard for my job. As the boss, shouldn¡¯t you praise me?"


    Tang You You obediently nodded his head: "I understand!"


    Seeing that she had be obedient, Ji Xiao Han was unwilling to teach her another lesson.


    "What time is it now?" Tang You You suddenly thought that he had to return and report back to thepany.


    "It¡¯s already past 3 in the afternoon!" Ji Xiao Han raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    "Crap, it¡¯s sote. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you for sending me here to drink!" After Tang You You finished speaking, she nned to head towards the Walk Outside.


    "Wait a minute!" As she passed by the man, he suddenly grabbed her arm. "First button up your clothes before you go out."


    "Ah ..." Only now did Tang You You realize that his thin and white shirt had reached the fourth button, causing arge half of the scenery to be captured by the man¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han smirked, "Don¡¯t suspect that I did it, I don¡¯t have such dirty thoughts."


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful face turned red and she anxiously buttoned her clothes. She red at him with her beautiful eyes: "Why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier? You did it on purpose. "


    "You were arguing with me so happily, I didn¡¯t have time to remind you!" Ji Xiao Han had to admit that he had his own selfish motives. Just now, he had seen a very beautiful scenery through the unbuttoned clothes. He was very satisfied!


    "You¡¯re such a bastard!" Tang You You felt that he really had no face to see her again. When he lowered his head to look at himself, he realised that he had revealed almost all of it.


    Ji Xiao Han was scolded, but he was not angry, he only smiled and said: "Alright, didn¡¯t you want to go back to thepany? I just so happen to be going back to thepany as well, let¡¯s give you a lift! "


    "No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself!" Tang You You still felt a thorn in her heart. This man, even though he knew that she was drunk, she did not remind her, and had actually caused her to suffer such a great humiliation. Thinking back to when she was arguing with him, and how he had been staring at her chest the whole time, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re my girlfriend. If you feel like you¡¯ve suffered a loss, you can also raise any conditions for me." When Ji Xiao Han saw that he was truly angry, he immediately took a step forward and stood in front of her, consoling her with a low and gentle voice.


    "If I ask you to let me have a picture of you naked, will you?" Tang You You purposely spoke out to make things difficult for him.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her with obscure eyes. "You¡¯ve taken my picture, what do you want to do?"


    "When you offend me, I can sell it for money. With CEO Ji¡¯s exclusive style, I¡¯m sure he can sell it for a lot of money." When Tang You You thought about Ji Xiao Han¡¯s note being uploaded to the inte, her small mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise up.


    "No, if you want to see it for yourself, I promise, if you want to sell it for money, or threaten me, then no, I¡¯m only giving it to my future wife. No one else has the right to see it." The man¡¯s voice became lower and lower, and in the end, it even made Tang You You¡¯s face and ears flush red.


    He really was asking for it. Why did she start a topic like this with him?


    "Then in case I don¡¯t be your wife in the end, I can at least secretly admire it for a while and won¡¯t suffer any losses." Tang You You said deliberately.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up as heughed joyfully: "My wife¡¯s position has been set for you, you don¡¯t need to secretly enjoy it, you can do it openly ..."


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Send me back to thepany!" Tang You You felt that if they continued to chat, his face would be as white as an egg.


    This man was really thick-skinned. He was calm andposed when it came to such topics.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she was extremely bashful, and could only stop his words. He reached over with hisrge palm very naturally, grabbed her small hand and brought her to the elevator: "Wandering, I¡¯ll find a therapist for you to see tomorrow."


    "En!" Tang You You did not refuse!


    Seeing her so obediently cooperating with the treatment, Ji Xiao Han seemed to have already seen the positive side of her, and his heart became a lot calmer.


    Returning to Only Idea, Tang You You got off Ji Xiao Han¡¯s car. Usually, she would just turn around and leave, but today, he seemed to be too embarrassed to leave so he could only turn around and thank Ji Xiao Han before walking towards the elevator.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her petite figure that was in high spirits. Even thoughhe was delicate, she walked very straight and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    Tang You You came to Liu Xi¡¯s office and asked her with deep concern: "Wandering, have you seen Ji Yue Ze yet? What did he say? "Did you agree?"


    Tang You You knew that her godmother was also very concerned about this. She smiled and nodded: "Yes, he agreed."


    Liu Xi instantly patted her shoulder, feeling happy for her. "You Long, I already said that you can definitely get Yue Ze to help. You are his future sister-inw."


    Seeing that her godmother was happy for her, Tang You You also pursed her lips andughed. She decided to drink until she was drunk, and the matter of her being carried to the hotel by Ji Xiao Han was automatically erased from her memories.

 Chapter 315

    Tang You You returned to his office and brewed a cup of chrysanthemum tea for himself. He sat in front of the desk, his head still empty.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang, Tang You You took a look at the caller ID, and his entire body dropped down.


    Tang You You jumped in shock, then hurriedly apologized in an apologetic tone: "Ji Yue Ze, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, my alcohol tolerance is too low, did your big brother really scold you?"


    "Alright, stop saying nice words here. Just do it like this for now. When you¡¯re done with your work over there, then you can call me and settle the details." Ji Yue Ze couldn¡¯t help butugh lowly.


    "Alright, let¡¯s contact each other again!"


    "Un, goodbye!" Ji Yue Ze said goodbye politely and hung up.


    Tang You You¡¯s alcohol had all been sobered up, and after that, she was going to have a meeting with her team to discuss the details of the press conference.


    Around 5 PM, Tang You You¡¯s phone rang again.


    Her expression froze when she saw the caller ID.


    It was actually Tang You Kang calling her.


    She had thought that she would never be in contact with anyone in her entire life. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would.


    She pressed the answer button, but for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to call him, because he wasn¡¯t her father.


    "Wandering, how have you been recently?" Tang You Kang asked her with concern.


    "It¡¯s not bad!" Tang You You replied indifferently.


    "Are you free tonight? I want to invite you out for a meal. Even if we can¡¯t be father and daughter, you can still treat me as your uncle and we will still be the most familiar family members. " Tang You Kang¡¯s words made people feel ufortable.


    Tang You You rejected her very straightforwardly: "No, I¡¯m not free tonight, and I¡¯ve been very busy recently. Also, let¡¯s not meet again, we haven¡¯t been rtives for a long time."


    "Wandering, you don¡¯t recognize me, and I¡¯m not angry, but are we really never going to meet again?" Tang You Kang suddenly realised how heavy his losses were, losing Tang You You as his daughter.


    Tang You You was now Ji Xiao Han¡¯s official and public girlfriend and would be the Mrs. Ji in the future. Her identity was so noble that no one dared to look up to her.


    Tang You Kang was not stupid, even though he was not someone who would make rapid progress, he was clear that Tang You You¡¯s future was limitless. It was a pity that she would be a phoenix in the future, and he would no longer be her father.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already decided that we won¡¯t be father and daughter. Let¡¯s be strangers, you have your own lives, and I¡¯m living my own life now. I won¡¯t disturb you, and please don¡¯t disturb me again." Tang You You¡¯s words sounded extremely heartless, but this was the truest portrayal of her current feelings.


    Tang Xue Rou and her daughter had hurt her for the rest of her life, so she did not seek revenge ruthlessly. The only reason was because of the kindness the Tang Family had shown her after raising her for more than twenty years.


    Now, she felt that the grudge between them had already been resolved, so there was naturally no need for her to be conflicted.


    "Wandering, I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t bear for you to leave me ..." Tang You Kang was suddenly agitated, his voice choked with emotions.


    However, Tang You You did not show any sign of being loyal, and said indifferently: "You better not be sad anymore. All along, to you, I have always been an unnecessary person, and now that I, this unnecessary person, have finally left you, you should be happy."


    "Wandering, don¡¯t think like that. I¡¯ve always treated you like my daughter. Although I didn¡¯t do well enough and didn¡¯t follow my duty, I¡¯ve truly treated you like my own daughter." Tang You Kang was filled with emotion now.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up. I have work to do." After Tang You You finished speaking, he did not give him another chance to speak and directly ended the call.


    Although she looked heartless, her eyes had long ago turnedpletely red.


    She just didn¡¯t want others to see the weakness in her heart. She felt that it would be better to be strong. She wasn¡¯t alone anymore. She still had two children. Even if it was for her children, she should have learned to be strong.


    Around 6 PM, Tang You You realized that there were still some unfinished business, she felt that she might have to work overtime.


    After making a phone call to Uncle Yuan, he had already brought all the children home.


    With Uncle Yuan helping to look after the children, she felt assured. Hence, she decided to stay and work overtime.


    "Mummy... "Do you still have work to do?" Tang Xiao Nai took the phone call from the Uncle Yuan, her young and tender voice asking.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was immediately warmed by her daughter¡¯s childish voice.


    Her tone also became softer, "That¡¯s right, Mummy has recently gotten a very important job toplete."


    "Mummy, why don¡¯t you let daddy do it for you? Daddy will be awesome! " Tang Xiao Nai was very considerate to her.


    Tang You You chuckled: "This is Mummy¡¯s job, I can¡¯t let your dad help me, Mummy has to do it on her own."


    "En, then Mummy, don¡¯t be too tired, and don¡¯te back toote either. I want you to carry me to sleep!" Tang Xiao Nai pouted, and said with concern.


    "Got it, once Mummy is done, I will immediately go back to bring you all!" Tang You You smiled and nodded.


    Tang Xiao Nai blew a kiss to her and hung up.


    Tang You You suddenly had more energy and spirit to work.


    Ji Family!


    Tang Xiao Rui watched as Tang Xiao Nai handed the phone back to Uncle Yuan, then rolled her eyes helplessly. "I haven¡¯t even talked to Mummy yet!"


    When the Uncle Yuan heard that the little Young Master wanted to talk to Miss Tang, he quickly handed the phone over to her. "Little Young Master, I¡¯ll give you my phone.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yuan!" After Tang Xiao Rui took out his mobile, he did not give it to Tang You You, but rather, it was given to Ji Xiao Han.

 Chapter 316

    She is very happy


    When Ji Xiao Han received Uncle Yuan¡¯s call, he thought that something had happened to the little fellow. He nervously asked, "Uncle Yuan, did you receive all the children?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately giggled: "Daddy, it¡¯s me!"


    Lu Qing didn¡¯t quite understand what the Young Master was up to. Moreover, the amount he asked for to pack seemed to be quite a lot.


    When he passed by the entrance of Only Yipany, Ji Xiao Han instructed them in a low voice: "You guys apany me upstairs."


    Lu Qing finally understood who the Young Master bought all these things for.


    Ji Xiao Han led Lu Qing and his bodyguards, and passed through the hall.


    Lu Qing was extremely familiar with the level of Tang You You¡¯s office building.


    Indeed, a few of the conference rooms were brightly lit, and a familiar voice came from inside. The color of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes slightly rose.


    Lu Qing knocked on the office door, then smiled towards Tang You You and said: "Miss Tang, Quarterly is here!"


    Tang You You was discussing the location of the stage lights with a few other people when she saw Lu Qing. Her heart trembled.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lu Qing¡¯s words confirmed her guess.


    "Wow, it¡¯s so romantic. Assistant Tang, Quarterly actually personally came to see you. I¡¯m so jealous of you."


    "That¡¯s right, can I take a peek at Quarterly? He¡¯s really my god!"


    Tang You You¡¯s face could not help but turn red when she heard the exmations of shocking from all directions.


    Lu Qing immediately pped his hands, and a few bodyguards walked in with a lot of delicious things in hand.


    "This is the Quarterly¡¯s reward to everyone. It¡¯s hard work to work for ourpany!"


    Tang You You looked at the table of delicious dishes on the table, and his heart started beating even faster.


    Ji Xiao Han had actually brought something for her colleagues to eat when he came to find her.


    Indeed, it was Ji Xiao Han. In terms of means, there was no one who couldpare to him.


    "Miss Tang, Young Master is waiting for you in your office!" Lu Qing hurriedly said.


    Tang You You said her thanks in a low voice before she quickly walked towards her office.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes on the carpet.


    Tang You You pushed open the door to the office and saw Ji Xiao Han leaning wildly on her desk with both his hands in his pockets.


    The man was dressed in suit and leather shoes. The light in his eyes was intoxicating and burned like a me. Looking at her, Tang You You¡¯s heart had already been thrown into chaos.


    "Why did youe?" Tang You You suppressed the wild beating of her heart, but her blushing face betrayed her thoughts at the moment.


    However, she was also very curious. She didn¡¯t seem to have told him about her overtime. How did he know that she was still in thepany?


    "My son called me, and I happened to drop by to see you!" Ji Xiao Han told the truth, his voice low and filled with maism.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression froze, she could easily guess what her son¡¯s masterpiece was.


    "You¡¯re already working sote, why are you stilling to see me? You should go home early to rest and keep the childrenpany. " Tang You You feigned modesty and said.


    "Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯vee to see you?" Ji Xiao Han gently raised his brow, a slight sense of loss in his eyes.


    Tang You You gasped, she knew that Yue Yang would definitely misunderstand what he meant.


    "Of course not, I am deeply honored to have Quarterly here!" Tang You You smiled shyly.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tall and big body was already standing straight, he walked step by step towards her, but his voice was still low and deep: "Put away your official tone, I want you to personally tell me, that I havee to find you, are you happy?"


    Tang You You didn¡¯t think that Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran would continue to take things out of her heart even more.


    Shamefully, her beautiful eyes quickly shed across his face. She bit her lips and nodded. "I¡¯m happy!"


    Her low voice made Ji Xiao Han instantly satisfied.


    "Have you had dinner?" Ji Xiao Han looked at her slightly tired little face, and thought about how she was still drunk at noon, but now he had to take out all of her energy to deal with the heavy workload.


    "Not yet, I¡¯ve already ordered take-out ..." Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes quickly swept across a big bag on the table. Did Ji Xiao Han bring her good food too?


    "Don¡¯t eat anything without nutrition, you¡¯re already thin enough! "Come here!" Ji Xiao Han gently grabbed her small hand and brought her to a small sofa at the side: "I asked Lu Qing to bring you something to eat. Eat it while it¡¯s hot."


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes nkly stared at the hand that he was tightly holding, when she suddenly heard that he was really going to bring her food, she became a little grateful and a little embarrassed: "Thank you! "Do you want to eat together?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her burning cheeks and chuckled. "Open it up and have a look, if the amount is enough, I¡¯ll apany you to eat. In any case, I still have to go home and eat with my children!"


    When Tang You You opened it, there were actually three very precious dishes. Furthermore, they were very exquisite, and there was even a very fragrant bone soup.


    "It¡¯s over, there¡¯s only a pair of chopsticks left!" Tang You You looked around and realized that there was only a pair of chopsticks and a spoon in it.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her stunned expression, then chuckled: "Just feed me a few bites!"


    The word "hey" made Tang You You¡¯s entire body tremble.


    "Why don¡¯t you eat first, I¡¯ll eatter!" Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to have fun with him, what did that mean?


    Ji Xiao Han immediately felt that she was no longer willing to eat like this, and his beautiful eyes held a trace of disappointment: "What? "You dislike me?"

 Chapter 317

    Tang You You looked at him with a wronged expression, "Of course I don¡¯t dislike you. I already let you eat first, if you do, I won¡¯t let you eat me."


    Then, a smile appeared on Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face again. "Forget it, I won¡¯t eat anymore. Eat it, I¡¯ll apany you after you¡¯re done eating."


    Tang You You felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kick him out even if he wanted to.


    Actually, when he opened his mouth earlier, he was afraid that Tang You You would have the attitude of rejection.


    Tang You You had already slowed down her actions and finished her dinner. She turned around to look at the man and she actually stared at her without blinking.


    Tang You You¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth: "Why are you staring at me?"


    "Nothing, are you full?" Ji Xiao Han came back to reality calmly, but he did not realize that his actions just now were rude.


    Tang You You¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably sped up when he saw it.


    "I¡¯lle inter to clean up. You should hurry back home." Tang You You urged.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that after she ate, his pink lips seemed to be even more red.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to grab the back of her head and kiss her.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was nk, by the time she came back to her senses, the man had already let go of her lips in satisfaction: "Don¡¯te back toote, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home with the kids."


    His words were firm and powerful, warm and gentle. Tang You You finally understood the meaning of "home".


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back earlier. You can help the children bathe first. They still have to go to school tomorrow, don¡¯t sleep toote!" Tang You You had already forgotten to chase after his uninvited kiss, and was wholeheartedly remembering about the kids.


    "I know!" Ji Xiao Han gave her a slight smile before opening the door and leaving.


    When Tang You You returned to the meeting room, he saw that everyone had eaten their fill, and the youngd that apanied them to the entrance looked at them in a daze.


    Tang You You quickly ordered one of the assistants to settle the bill before continuing the meeting.


    When Ji Xiao Han returned home, the two little fellows were already sitting at the dining table eating lunch. Uncle Yuan quickly brought over a bowl and chopsticks for him.


    When Tang Xiao Rui saw that he had returned so early, he asked him with his eyes wide open, "Daddy, why did youe back so early? Isn¡¯t that where you can work as a guide for Mummy? "


    "Your Mummy isn¡¯t at ease with you two little fellows, so she chased me back. Don¡¯t worry, your Mummy isn¡¯t as bad as you think. Ji Xiao Han rubbed his son¡¯s head andforted him.


    Luo Family!


    Luo He Ning saw a tall man walk in from the entrance and immediately stood up. "Big Brother, you¡¯re back.


    "En!" Luo Jin Yu looked at his younger brother who had not slept at this time of the night: "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m going to sleep!" Luo He Ning sized up his big brother¡¯s face, which was clearly tired from being drunk. He wanted to ask some more questions, but no words came out.


    Luo Jin Yu called out to him, "Do you have something you want to ask me?"


    "No ...." "No, Big Brother, good night!" Luo He Ning hurried up the stairs, but the feeling of loss in his heart was bing more and more obvious.


    Tonight, Big Brother met Mu Lin. He wondered how Mu Lin felt about him.


    He had asked around about Big Brother¡¯s impression of Mu Lin previously, but Big Brother seemed to feel that she was a pretty good woman.


    Tonight, the two of them met again because of their work. It was unknown if her brother¡¯s feelings for her had risen to a higher level.


    In the end, Luo He Ning did not dare to directly ask Big Brother, because he was afraid that Big Brother would feel that she was dreaming.


    Between him, He Mu Lin, there was still a gap.


    Thest time he sent her to the hospital, he could tell that Mu Lin didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for him.


    Thinking about it, Luo He Ning¡¯s heart shed with a dull pain.


    Tang You You drove back to the Ji Family¡¯s vi at around ten o¡¯clock. From afar, she saw that quite a few lights had been extinguished.


    At this time, the two little fellows should have already fallen asleep.


    Tang You You could not help but step on the gas pedal, and the car sped forward.


    She couldn¡¯t ignore the feeling of wanting to return home as soon as possible.


    Stepping into the living room and walking up the stairs, Tang You You went upstairs.


    He heard the low and heavy voice of a maning from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s room.


    Tang You You curiously pushed the door open and entered. She saw two little fellows, one lying on the side, and in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hands was a storybook. She was currently telling the two little fellows a bedtime story.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re back. Daddy¡¯s story is so interesting! I don¡¯t even want to sleep. " Tang Xiao Nai immediately crawled up and said to Tang You You in an extremely happy manner.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud: "Then listen for a while more. Mummy will take a bath first, then I¡¯ll bring you to sleep!"


    Tang Xiao Nai obediently nodded her head, "Mummy should wash slowly. It¡¯s alright, I want to listen to Father¡¯s lecture for a while longer."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter helplessly. What kind of bedtime story was this? Why, the more he told her, the more his daughter didn¡¯t want to sleep.


    Was it really because his eloquence was too good?


    When Tang You You turned around to leave, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Xiao Han. She immediately turned and fled in panic.


    Tang You You took a bath and walked into the man¡¯s room, and unexpectedly discovered that the two little fellows had fallen asleep in his embrace.


    Could it be that she was really washing so slowly?


    "Shh!" Ji Xiao Han made a silent gesture with both hands, and then said in a low and hoarse voice: "I just fell asleep!"


    Tang You You watched the man quietly get off the bed from between the two little fellows.


    Afterwards, the man unexpectedly walked towards her and hugged her in a natural manner.

 Chapter 318

    His palms are warm


    The masculine yang energy instantly enveloped her, causing Tang You You to feel a little dizzy, and she struggled a little.


    "Ji Xiao Han, don¡¯t be like this, the children are here!" Tang You You really did not expect him to be so bold, to be shocked and panicked, his small face already flushed red from embarrassment.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was beating wildly because of him. She felt that she really needed to quickly ovee the fear in her heart and directly jump into the arms of this man.


    Unfortunately, she still didn¡¯t have the slightest understanding of her own nightmares. She only knew that a man¡¯s touch would cause her to tremble uncontrobly and even give her goosebumps. She really didn¡¯t know what kind of illness this was.


    The next morning!


    Tang You You opened his eyes and saw his daughter, who was sleeping like a little pig. The sunlight shone through the curtains and onto her daughter¡¯s rosy cheeks.


    This feeling filled one with yearning and vitality for life.


    Tang You You opened her eyeszily as the corner of her mouth raised upwards.


    He got off the bed, washed, and changed into a new set of clothes. Then, he dragged thezy little girl up and helped her put on her cute school dress. Then, he tied her up with two very beautiful ponytails.


    When he went downstairs and saw the father and son duo in the dining hall, Tang You You¡¯s mood was once again covered with ayer of warmth.


    Ji Xiao Han put down his chopsticks, walked over, and hugged his daughter as he kissed her. "Xiao Nai, are you still awake?"


    "Un, Daddy, can you help me ask for a day¡¯s leave from Teacher? I want to sleep a little longer. " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s two short arms were tightly wrapped around her father¡¯s neck, coquettishly and cutely pulling Jiao Er away.


    Ji Xiao Han smiled gently, "Xiao Nai, you need to go to bed early tonight. You won¡¯t be unable to get out of bed by the morning of the next day, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re not sick, you can¡¯t ask your teacher for leave for no reason, do you understand?"


    "Am I sick? You can take leave of absence? " The little guy blinked his big ck eyes, then said with a serious face, "Just tell teacher that I¡¯m sick. This way, teacher won¡¯t have any objections."


    Tang You You saw that ever since his daughter had received Ji Xiao Han¡¯s love, she had be more and morewless.


    "Xiao Nai, you can¡¯t lie at such a young age!"


    Tang Xiao Nai pouted, looking at Mummy¡¯s stern expression, she could only stop acting coquettishly.


    "Come here, Daddy will feed you breakfast!" Ji Xiao Han carried her in his arms and personally fed her milk.


    Tang Xiao Rui looked at his sister in both admiration and disdain. At the same age, why was his sister so childish? I need to personally feed him for breakfast.


    "Mummy, have you been working very hard recently?" Tang Xiao Rui immediately shifted his gaze towards Mummy.


    Tang You You bit on the bread and nodded: "Yes, I¡¯m a bit busy, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just hope that you will take care of your body. Don¡¯t be too busy!" Tang Xiao Rui said with concern.


    Tang You You immediatelyughed out loud and rubbed his son¡¯s cute little head, "Son, you¡¯ll definitely grow up to be a warm-hearted man!"


    "What is a warm-hearted man?" Tang Xiao Rui blinked his eyes.


    "He¡¯s very considerate and gives me a very warm feeling." Tang You You exined.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately looked towards his father who was feeding Tang Xiao Nai porridge at the side: "Mummy, the man you¡¯re talking about, is she like your father?"


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes also instantly swept towards Ji Xiao Han as she watched him feed the congee in small bites to his daughter.


    "More or less!" Tang You You also did not know where the specific definition of a warm-hearted man was.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his head and looked at the mother and son duo strangely.


    Tang You You felt that he had spoken the truth, so he lowered his head in embarrassment and started to eat the porridge in his bowl.


    Ji Xiao Han clearly gave off a very cold and unapproachable feeling, why would she feel that he was very warm?


    After Tang You You finished his breakfast, he stood up: "I¡¯ll be going first, the two of you follow Uncle Yuan to school, you have to be obedient!"


    Ji Xiao Han saw that the woman was wearing a set of beige clothes and looked much more beautiful.


    The color in his eyes deepened by several degrees.


    Thinking that she had promised to have lunch together, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood became slightly better.


    Noon!


    Tang You You was extremely busy, she did not know that there were actually so many things to do in a New productunch.


    It was a matter of many details, and he felt that his brain was no longer sufficient.


    Although Liu Xi had helped her advise on something, and taught her quite a few things regarding techniques, Tang You You still felt that he was helping himself to the point where he was about to fly in the sky.


    The cellphone on the table suddenly rang.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t have time to look at the number, she immediately moved closer to the side of her ear and asked in a formal tone: "Who is this?"


    "Me!" A deep male voice called out, "It¡¯s time. I¡¯m here to meet you for lunch!"


    Tang You You looked at the time. Unknowingly, it was already 12 o¡¯clock, but she felt like she had only started work all day.


    "You don¡¯t need to pick me up. Just tell me the address and I¡¯ll go over myself!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to trouble him.


    "I¡¯m already downstairs at thepany!" He wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse.


    Tang You You was startled for a second, then said gently: "Then I will go down now!"


    After hanging up, Tang You You packed his backpack and stepped on his high heels as he walked towards the elevator.


    As he walked down the stairs, he saw a ck coloured sedan standing outside the main hall. Tang You You¡¯s heart inexplicably quivered slightly.


    She quickened her steps and walked to the car in the middle. She opened the door to the back seat. The man inside made her smile.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Tang You You felt extremely sorry.


    "Not long!" Ji Xiao Han replied softly, and instructed the driver to drive.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a restaurant. Ji Xiao Han held her small hand and walked towards a private room upstairs.


    Tang You You had already gotten used to the feeling of being dragged by his hands, so she didn¡¯t feel disgusted or disgusted with him. She only felt that why was the man¡¯s palm so hot?

 Chapter 319

    Tang You You followed Ji Xiao Han into an elegant private room on the second floor and saw a middle-aged man seated at the dining table.


    When the man saw Ji Xiao Han, he was clearly very excited and honored. He hurriedly stood up to wee him.


    When Tang You You saw that it was actually a male doctor, he waspletely dumbfounded!


    "What is it? Can¡¯t a male doctor? " Ji Xiao Han still hadn¡¯t realized what Tang You You was nervous about.


    "Of course not!" Tang You You¡¯s face had already turned red: "You know what my nightmare is, I can¡¯t open my heart to a male doctor!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her troubled expression and suddenly realised that he was not paying attention to her feelings.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll find you another female doctor." Ji Xiao Han caressed her slightly messy hair and whispered to her ear, "It¡¯s my fault for being inconsiderate this time."


    "Then let¡¯s just eatter and not talk about my illness." Tang You You pleaded with a face full of pleading.


    "Wait for me here!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he pushed open the door and entered.


    Very soon, he pushed open the door again and held her hand as they walked down the stairs. "Let¡¯s go to another restaurant!"


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly widened: "We¡¯re not eating with this Doctor Chen anymore? Wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to leave the other party alone? "


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll have Lu Qing apany him to eat this meal." But Ji Xiao Han felt that there was nothing wrong with that.


    Ji Xiao Han brought Tang You You to a very romantic and romantic restaurant.


    Tang You You sat in his seat nervously and looked around.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but ask in amusement, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "My first date with a man ..." Tang You You carried the water and drank it, her face flushed red.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed: "It¡¯s also my first time dating a woman, I¡¯m not nervous at all."


    Hearing his words, Tang You You immediately became less nervous.


    "That¡¯s because you have thick skin!" Tang You You curled her lips.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her awkward appearance, and continued to find it funny and funny: "You Long, can you tell me something now, why did you decide to give birth to your children in the first ce?"


    Facing this question, Tang You You was already able to calmly answer: "Because my blood type is special, the doctor said that the children¡¯s condition is very good, and encouraged me to give birth."


    "Thank you so much for giving them to me!" Ji Xiao Han looked at her withplete sincerity, and expressed his gratitude towards her with his words.


    Tang You Youughed at herself: "When I decided to give birth to them, I was actually also confused, because at that time, I was too young, and felt like I was still a child, suddenly entering the stage of a mother. When I came out from the delivery room, and saw two small, wrinkled little things lying on a small bed beside me, I truly felt that my life was dark."


    Ji Xiao Han only felt pain in his heart when he said those words.


    "But you brought them up strong, didn¡¯t you? I can understand how hard it is for a single mother to have two children with her. I feel bad for all my previous misunderstandings about you! " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was filled with praise and apology.


    Tang You You stared at his face with her beautiful eyes and gnashed her teeth: "To be honest, what you said to me before really made me want to hate you for the rest of my life. I feel like I have never seen someone more despicable and unreasonable than you in my entire life."


    After hearing what she said, Ji Xiao Han was slightly embarrassed. "That¡¯s why I feel that I¡¯ve let you down, and also let down the children."


    "I didn¡¯t expect that you would blush too!" When Tang You You saw the man¡¯s jade white face, she blushed and smiled teasingly.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, then he realised that he was a dignified man, to actually blush in front of this little girl.


    "You¡¯re the first person to see my face!" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin let his expression return to normal, but in his heart, he was tickled by the woman¡¯s teasing tone, as if she was a kitten¡¯s paw, softly imprinting it on his heart.


    However, Tang You You disapprovingly snorted lightly: "I don¡¯t believe it, son said it, but men¡¯s words cannot be trusted."


    Ji Xiao Han was speechless!


    "It¡¯s not easy to get rid of my son!" Thinking back to the battle of wits with his son, Ji Xiao Han felt that it was really another wonderful journey in his life.


    In the past, he had always ced his opponents in the hands of adults, but he had never expected that he would meet such a small opponent.


    However, for now, everything was still under his control.


    Tang You You said a little proudly: "That¡¯s for sure, don¡¯t you dare underestimate him if you don¡¯t see who gave birth to him."


    The delicious dishes were served to the table, and the two of them stopped chatting. Tang You You realized that a piece of meat had suddenly appeared in his bowl!


    "Hurry up and eat!" The man said gently.


    Tang You You picked up the piece of meat and ced it in his mouth, suddenly feeling that this man was not annoying anymore.


    After eating lunch, Ji Xiao Han sent her back to thepany. Tang You You waved to him and watched the carriage drive off into the distance.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s entire entertainmentpany had also heard about the matter of the Only Idealism New productunch, and upon hearing that they had invited almost half of the entertainment circle¡¯s people over, Tang Xue Rou suddenly realized that she seemed to not be on the list.


    That¡¯s right, Tang You You was the person in charge of the hosting of this time¡¯spetition. She hated him so much, so why would she invite him to participate?


    However, if she didn¡¯t appear on stage, it would reduce the topic of conversation by a lot.


    Tang Xue Rou could not help but grind her teeth. From the looks of it, she had to go and discuss this with Tang You You.


    She dressed up properly and drove her arrogant sports car towards the Only Idealism Design Company.


    Last time, Tang Xue Rou borrowed Tang You You¡¯s reputation to make a ruckus, causing her poprity to rise a bit. However, to her, this was far from enough.

 Chapter 320

    Love Moistens her


    Tang Xue Rou was very clear that if she were to run over and look for Tang You You, she might be ruthlessly mocked by Tang You You.


    Because, she knew that Tang You You was no longer the little girl who could be easily bullied by others.


    If they could leave a good impression of Ji Yue Ze on the New productunch, then the possibility of cooperation in the future might be very high.


    Tang Xue Rou took the information about the jade pendant and dressed up carefully, then left the house.


    Her reputation was not as great as it used to be, so she could only choose to stay low-key and head out.


    Without bringing a single bodyguard along, Tang Xue Rou drove to the entrance of the Only Idealism Design Company. Looking at herself in the mirror, she gritted her teeth and forced herself out of the car.


    Tang Xue Rou was stopped, and angrily took off her sunsses: "Are you all blind? Don¡¯t you know who I am? "


    "Miss Tang, of course we know who you are. However, thepany has a rule that unless you have business with someone, you should go to the front desk and make an appointment first."


    Tang Xue Rou really had enough of this. Since young, she had not suffered from this sort of temper. Now, even an elevator guard dared to block her way.


    How infuriating.


    However, even though she was angry, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s objective today had not been achieved. She could only walk to the front desk with a darkened face to inform the group of women that she wanted to meet Tang You You.


    Seeing that she was from Big Star, the front desk helped her to contact Tang You You.


    When Tang You You heard that Tang Xue Rou hade to find him, her tone became cold. "Give her your phone, I¡¯ll tell her."


    After all, Tang Xue Rou was not an ordinary person, she was the most popr Female Celebrity.


    Thus, Tang You You stopped making things difficult for them, and directly wanted to speak to Tang Xue Rou.


    Tang Xue Rou took the phone and ced it beside her ear: "I came to see you because I have something important to tell you."


    "What important matter? It¡¯s fine to say it now, but we don¡¯t necessarily have to meet." Tang You You¡¯s tone was very cold.


    "Tang You You, you aren¡¯t even willing to see me anymore? "You don¡¯t think I really have nothing better to do, do you? I have a piece of information about that jade pendant of yours. If you are still interested, please let me go upstairs to have a chat." Tang Xue Rou had only revealed the tip of the iceberg, but she believed that Tang You You was definitely anxious to find her origins as well.


    "Give the phone to the front desk!"


    Tang You You then turned to the front desk and spoke in a calmer tone: "Let here up!"


    When Tang Xue Rou entered the elevator, she purposely snorted coldly, making the big brother feel awkward.


    Tang Xue Rou stepped on a nine centimeter high heels, a pair of ck leather pants, and a short navel on top of her body. Her long hair was scattered down, giving off a feminine vibe of wildness and enchantment, and as she walked past the office, it immediately caused a wave of gasps from both men and women.


    "So beautiful ..."


    "It smells so good ..."


    "Nice figure, better than I thought!"


    "Her face also looks very delicate. Did it have a cut or not?!"


    Tang Xue Rou ignored the admiration and amazement of the people behind her as she calmly walked into Tang You You¡¯s office.


    Because there was an assistant guiding her, she was able to find Tang You You¡¯s new office.


    As soon as Tang Xue Rou entered, she clicked her tongue twice. "I¡¯ve switched offices with my own. She¡¯s indeed a doted woman."


    Tang You You sat in front of the desk, ignoring her ridicule and said coldly: "Was what you said true? "What kind of information could prove the source of my jade pendant?"


    After Tang Xue Rou finished sizing up her office, she stared at Tang You You with a venomous gaze as she observed her. She discovered that she seemed to be bing more and more moisttely, her skin was full of white sticity, the aura around her had changed, and the ck suit she was wearing was no longer the same. Presumably, this was the result of the moisturizing of love.


    When he thought about how she would sleep peacefully in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arms every night and enjoy the love of a mature man at night, as well as wake up in his arms in the morning, Tang Xue Rou was so jealous that his entire body trembled.


    She really couldn¡¯t suppress her jealousy, because that was the life she had once dreamed of.


    But the hateful thing was that she did not enjoy it even once. She had been daydreaming for a long time, and in the end, Tang You You had turned everything into reality.


    Tang You You could feel the thick jealousy in Tang Xue Rou¡¯s eyes. She calmly threw down the pen, and leaned against the chair: "If you¡¯re here to provoke me, you should leave. I know you can¡¯t let go of Ji Xiao Han yet."


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s thoughts were immediately seen through by her, and she immediately became as if she had been sshed with cold water, bing much more clear-headed.


    Tang Xue Rou said as she gnashed her teeth: "To be honest, I am truly jealous of you. I had been suffering from a fate worse than death, but now I am slowly epting it, and I realize that this matter did not strike me down, but instead made my heart even stronger. Tang You You, your happiness is only temporary, and I believe that with your current appearance, you will not be able to obtain his love forever."


    "Are you finished? Once he was done, he would scram! I still need to work! " Tang You You was already annoying her enough, and furthermore, she was really busy. When he found the time to see her, he didn¡¯t hear her curse her at all.


    Tang Xue Rou trembled from head to toe and said anxiously: "I want to negotiate a condition with you!"


    Tang You You then looked at her again: "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me again?"

 Chapter 321

    Tang Xue Rou faced Tang You You¡¯s slightly raised chin, feeling that she had looked down upon him, she immediately puffed out her chest and took out his Qi: "Based on who I know, who was the previous owner of your jade pendant."


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze instantly froze. She tried her best to suppress the resentment in her heart, and coldly asked: "Alright, go ahead and say it. What conditions do you want to raise?"


    Tang Xue Rou was scolded, her face turned green and white, a hint of anger could be heard in her voice: "I am not here to beg you, I already said, I am here to trade with you."


    Tang Xue Rou then took out a photo from her handbag!


    She pushed the photo in front of Tang You You. Tang You You quickly picked it up and saw that it was exactly the same as his own jade pendant. Only, this jade pendant seemed to be ced in a special ce because it was surrounded by a ss case.


    "Where did this picturee from?" Tang You You¡¯s tone became agitated all of a sudden.


    Tang Xue Rou raised his eyebrows: What¡¯s wrong? "You¡¯re getting anxious, but I won¡¯t say much about what follows. After this press conference is over, I will naturally tell you more about what I know."


    "Tang Xue Rou, you better not lie to me. Otherwise, you will know the consequences of lying to me." Tang You You was very excited in her heart, but she was also afraid that she would fall into Tang Xue Rou¡¯s trap again.


    Being stared at by Tang You You¡¯s strict gaze, Tang Xue Rou felt a sense of dread for the first time.


    She never thought that the seemingly weak Tang You You would actually have such an oppressive force. Could it be that staying with a man like Ji Xiao Han for a long time would cause her to be infected by his overbearing aura?


    Because Tang Xue Rou was confident, she slightly raised her head and said lightly: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you."


    "Sure, I will arrange a show for you!" Tang You You¡¯s expression also calmed down.


    "It¡¯s not enough if it¡¯s just a show, I still need to have some concentration. How about this, let Ji Yue Ze and I sing a song together, and our deal will be formalized." Tang Xue Rou directly put all of her greed and ambition on her face. In any case, she didn¡¯t need to hide anything in front of Tang You You.


    "Your thoughts are really beautiful, Ji Yue Ze isn¡¯t someone who listens to anyone, I might not be able to help you with this favor." Tang You You felt that Tang Xue Rou had too many conditions, and was not happy about it.


    You guys are the organizers this time, and Ji Yue Ze is Quarterly¡¯s blood rted brother. Even if it¡¯s for his brother, Ji Yue Ze will definitely agree to help him out. However, Tang Xue Rou refused to budge an inch. She had to attain the greatest benefit before she was willing to leave.


    Tang You You stared at the picture on the table, frowned his brows and thought for a moment, but in the end, he still gave in.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to make the two of you perform together, but whether Ji Yue Ze is willing or not, I cannot make the decision. If he is not willing, then I can only arrange the main show for you, for example, to have you sing the opening song."


    "Tang You You, I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me, right? You must also want to find your biological parents, so, it¡¯s best for you to listen to my words, so as to not disrupt our cooperation. " Tang Xue Rou felt that Tang You You would definitely fulfill his request.


    Waiting until Tang Xue Rou arrogantly left.


    Only then did Tang You You take the picture over and carefully looked at it. Due to the special treatment done by the other party in the recording technique, the background was extremely blurry, but it was obvious that the jade pendant was getting clearer and clearer.


    Tang You You remembered what the old uncle who cultivated jade said. He said that he saw an identical piece, could it be this piece?


    Could it be that as long as she found the owner of this jade pendant, she would know who her real parents were?


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was a littleplicated. On one hand, she yearned for it, but on the other hand, she was a little sad.


    However, recognizing one¡¯s ancestors was everyone¡¯s instinct. Regardless of why his parents wanted to abandon her, she wanted to see their appearances.


    Tang You You kept the photo in his own bag. How much did Tang Xue Rou know about the follow-up to this?


    He hoped that her reply would not disappoint him.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days had passed. Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei went to school to attend lessons, while Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han busied themselves with their own matters.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Tang You You received a call from an unfamiliar woman.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. I¡¯m a therapist hired by Quarterly, I¡¯m here to treat you. Can we arrange to meet again?"


    Tang You You stared nkly, only then did she realize that she still needed to see a therapist.


    She was so busy that she had forgotten about this matter. On the other hand, Ji Xiao Han kept on thinking about it and helped her find a good doctor.


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it ording to your schedule. I¡¯m free at any time!" Tang You You said softly.


    "Is tomorrow afternoon okay?" I¡¯ll send you the address. Come over tomorrow afternoon. "


    "Alright! Thank you, Dr. Liu! " Tang You You politely and politely hung up her phone.


    When she raised her head and saw Liu Xi, she could not help but ask with a smile: "Mother, do you need anything?"


    "Wandering, I¡¯ve seen how busy you¡¯ve been these few days, let¡¯s go out to eat at night, can you bring your Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei along? I¡¯ve bought presents for them, but I can¡¯t give them all of them away!" Liu Xi really wanted to see the two little treasures.

 Chapter 322

    Because you are the father of the child


    Tang You You knew that his godmother was very curious about him. She had always wanted to find an opportunity to get closer to his godmother.


    "Mother, why don¡¯t I bring them out tonight and apany you for a meal?" Tang You You smiled as she made her decision.


    Tang You You felt that when this man called her name, there was always an electric current flowing around. It was really strange, if someone called her name, she would feel that her name was very ordinary, but when this man called her, she felt that her name could actually sound so nice.


    "En!" she whispered back.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" The man¡¯s tone was slightly raised. It was obvious that the corner of his mouth was also smiling upwards.


    "A Dr. Liu called me, saying that he¡¯s the therapist that you arranged for me." Tang You You thought about it and decided to talk about this first.


    "Yes, I did ask her to treat you. Have you decided when to go see her? Do you need me toe with you? " The reason why Ji Xiao Han asked her this question was because of her nightmare. It was unrted to him, so he felt that it wasn¡¯t really appropriate to ask her about it himself.


    "I¡¯ve made an appointment to see her tomorrow afternoon!" Tang You You said softly, then said: "You don¡¯t have to apany me, I can go myself."


    "That¡¯s fine too. If you have any problems, then remember to call me!" Ji Xiao Han said gently.


    "Got it. Oh right, I have something else I need to tell you. Tonight, I want to take the children and have a meal with my godmother. Is that okay?" Tang You You¡¯s tone of voice unknowingly carried a trace of pleading.


    After Ji Xiao Han heard her words, he was slightly surprised.


    This woman actually started to care about his opinion. This was truly rare.


    "You are the mother of children. You can make this decision yourself. Why are you asking me?" Ji Xiao Han lost control of his voice and startedughing. The low and deepughter made Tang You You blush.


    She muttered, "I feel the same way, but you¡¯re their father."


    "Wandering, haven¡¯t we already decided to publicize the rtionship between our child and ourselves? We don¡¯t need to hide it, okay? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone revealed a trace of doting.


    Tang You You thought nkly, then nodded: "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already promised my son. Since I won¡¯t let them call me big sister in the future, then I¡¯ll bring them out for dinner tonight."


    "Regarding the safety matters, I will have the Uncle Yuan arrange bodyguards to follow you secretly. Don¡¯t worry, it will not affect your interests." In fact, what Ji Xiao Han was most worried about was the safety of his children.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go pick up the kids from schoolter!" After Tang You You finished speaking, he hung up.


    His heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. He felt that in this world, there was a person that he could discuss some matters with. This sense of security was truly touching.


    In the future, would Ji Xiao Han be the person to give her safety?


    It seemed to be quite good!


    When Tang You You passed by his godmother¡¯s office, he told her and then decided to personally go and fetch the children.


    When Tang You You drove up to the school gate, Uncle Yuan was already waiting there. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see her.


    "Miss Tang, Young Master just called me. He said that you wanted to take the children out for dinner." The Uncle Yuan said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right!" Bring them to a friend I know well! " Tang You You casually replied with a smile.


    It just so happened that at this time, two little fellows ran out of the school. The moment they came out, they saw Mummy and two little faces.


    Tang You You immediately hugged his daughter who pounced over and asked gently, "Xiao Nai, do you want Mummy to bring you out for dinner tonight?"


    "With Dad?" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s bright ck eyes immediately widened.


    "No, it¡¯s a very beautiful and very gracious aunt. After we finish eating, we can go shopping and buy some things." Tang You You said while beaming.


    "Is that so? "Then I will go ..." Tang Xiao Nai was immediately overjoyed, because she hadn¡¯t gone out to shop for a long time.


    When the Tang Xiao Rui beside them heard that he was going to see an aunt, and that he could even apany them shopping after dinner, he immediately lost interest.


    "Mummy, why don¡¯t you bring Xiao Nai along? I¡¯ll go home with Uncle Yuan, I still want to go home and y with my toys." Tang Xiao Rui immediately expressed his decision.


    Tang You You was startled, she looked at her son¡¯s face that did not show much interest: "Xiao Rui, are you really noting with us?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately muttered: "Mummy, don¡¯t bring Big Brother there. Big Brother is so bored to death, he must be sitting there ying games again. Furthermore, when we are shopping, he will cause trouble.


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips in disdain: "I don¡¯t care, Mummy, I¡¯ve decided. I don¡¯t want to eat, just take Xiao Nai, the idiot, and feed her to a little pig."


    Tang You You looked at his son who was already walking towards a car in Uncle Yuan, and could only sigh speechlessly, while kissing his daughter¡¯s soft and tender face. "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t be angry, big brother didn¡¯t have any intention of scolding you."


    "Big Brother Scoundrel ..." He called me Little Pig! " Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian was so angry that her cheeks puffed up.


    Tang You You chuckled and kissed her again: "Alright, we won¡¯t bring him with us. Mummy will only take you out to eat tonight.


    Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting only brought her to Mummy, and she instantly felt that she had been doted on. She immediately stuck close to Mummy¡¯s face and said, "Mummy, let¡¯s go!"


    "Quickly say goodbye to Uncle Yuan!"


    "Uncle Yuan, farewell!" The little fellow was overjoyed.


    Uncle Yuan looked at the two little fellows who had never moved separately before, and also shook his head while smiling.


    After Tang Xiao Nai drove her daughter out, she directly went to the restaurant that Liu Xi had reserved beforehand.

 Chapter 323

    After arriving at the restaurant and finding the private room, Liu Xi had long rushed over. Upon seeing Tang Xiao Nai, she was immediately overjoyed.


    "Wow, this is the cute little princess. Come, let this grandma hug you ..." Liu Xi immediately walked over and hugged Tang Xiao Nai.


    "Hi grandma!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately greeted with a moe expression, appearing to be very polite.


    "It¡¯s all right, little boy. All of them!" Liu Xi had an expression of understanding.


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes, and curiously sized Liu Xi up. Indeed, in her impression, the word grandmother didn¡¯t seem to exist.


    Thus, she felt a sense of novelty.


    "Grandma, are you my Mummy¡¯s mother?" Tang Xiao Nai was not as smart as Tang Xiao Rui, that was why she asked such foolish questions.


    Liu Xi immediatelyughed, "No, I¡¯m your Mummy¡¯s adopted mother, but you can also call me Grandmother. I¡¯m already a grandmother at such a young age, my life is really good!"


    Tang You You who was at the side also smiled brightly as she listened to her godmother¡¯s boasts.


    The two of them, along with the little fellow, began to eat.


    "Wandering, godmother truly admires you. You raised your two children at such a young age. I¡¯m afraid only you can experience the hardships you¡¯ve gone through." Liu Xi looked at the sensible and obedient Tang Xiao Nai beside him, and only felt that Tang You You had taught her very well.


    ughed bitterly, "It can¡¯t be considered bitter, right? There¡¯s happiness in suffering, and during that period of time, it was indeed difficult to endure, but now, everything has changed. Seeing that the two children are growing older, my heart also feels more and more at ease."


    Liu Xi still felt that Tang You You was able to persevere and not hold back.


    Halfway through their meal, Tang Xiao Nai immediately said with a bitter face: "Mummy, I want to pee!"


    "Come, I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom!" Tang You You quickly put down his tableware and picked up his daughter from the child¡¯s chair. He held her small hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Mummy, this grandma is doing well!" The moment Tang Xiao Nai left, he started to speak while beaming.


    Tang You You nodded: "Of course, she treats Mummy well."


    "When that Xiao Nai grows up, you have to treat her well!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately acted like a little adult.


    Tang You You was very moved and consoled, "Alright, when my Little Princess grows up, we will all enjoy your blessings!"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately extended her small hand and tightly grabbed onto one of Mummy¡¯s fingers: "Mummy, I will definitely take care of you. Really, I promise!"


    Mummy knows, you are the best! When Tang You You walked into the washroom, a woman coincidentally walked out from the other washroom. When she saw Tang You You, she was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately after, she heard a little girl beside her say, "Mummy, can you hold me while I pee?"


    Tang You You immediately reprimanded her softly, "No, I can¡¯t get into this kind of bad habit. I have to do my own thing."


    "No, Mummy, I want to hug!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately became angry.


    Tang You You really couldn¡¯t do anything about this daughter of his. Sometimes when she was young, it was absolutely against thew.


    "Alright, Mummy will carry it!" Tang You You could only agree.


    At this moment, the woman who was washing her hands took her time and secretly took out her phone.


    After Tang You You finished urinating for Tang Xiao Nai and washed her hands clean, she took her little hands and headed towards the Walk Outside in the washroom.


    Not far away, the woman who had already taken out her phone and made preparations had agilely captured the image of Tang You You holding onto her daughter¡¯s back.


    Tang You You actually had a daughter?


    What a big piece of news this was. It seemed like she was going to make a huge profit.


    This woman was actually one of the assistants by Tang Xue Rou¡¯s side. Although she had already left Tang Xue Rou¡¯s side, but she felt that Tang Xue Rou would be very interested in the photo in her hands.


    In order to get the money as soon as possible, the woman immediately called Tang Xue Rou.


    "Xue Rou, I¡¯m Little Li!"


    When Tang Xue Rou heard about this deserter, she instantly became extremely displeased. "When I was in the limelight, you ttered me to the fullest. Now, when my anger has dropped, you still want to step on me?"


    "Xue Rou, what are you talking about? How can I be someone who forgets his grace? I¡¯m calling you because I found a very important news and you will definitely be very interested in it." Little Li said tactfully.


    "Tell me about it!" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s interest was not great, his voice was filled with arrogance.


    "I saw Tang You You just now." Little Li pretended to be mysterious.


    "What¡¯s so great about seeing her? You still need to report to me? " Tang Xue Rou was instantly angered to the point that his face turnedpletely white.


    Xiao Li quickly said, "No, that¡¯s not it. Did you know she was holding onto a three to four-year-old little girl?"


    "Little girl? What little girl? " Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face stiffened, and immediately became interested.


    "Just now, I heard with my own ears that the little girl called her Mummy. Xue Rou, Tang You You has a daughter, isn¡¯t this a big rumor?"


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xue Rou instantly sat up from the bed with a face full of disbelief and joy.


    Xiao Li replied with a serious face, "Of course I¡¯m sure. I really heard it myself. I promise I won¡¯t lie to you. If I did, would I die?"


    Tang Xue Rou knew that Xiao Li was truly a cunning person, but he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to lie to her.


    "Alright, stop swearing that venomous oath. Of course I believe in you. You followed me for so long, what kind of person are you. Don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t? However, did you not have anything else to show me after hearing the little girl call her Mummy? "

 Chapter 324

    Daddy, do you want a guard?


    Although Tang Xue Rou was already shocked by the news, she still felt that she was missing something.


    When Little Li saw that the main topic had arrived, she quickly smiled and said, "Xue Rou, you know the rules of the circle. With such big news, you might have to spend some money to buy it."


    "I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave to actually have secretly given birth to a daughter. A wall that doesn¡¯t have any limits in the world, a lowly woman like you shouldn¡¯t be doted upon by Ji Xiao Han. I will definitely let you die an extremely ugly death." After Tang Xue Rou finished speaking with cold hatred, she started to decide how she would use these few photos to take revenge on Tang You You.


    At this moment, Tang You You was in her private room, talking about work matters with her foster mother while feeding her daughter. She waspletely unaware of what was about to happen.


    Under the night sky!


    When Ji Xiao Han returned home, he saw that the living room was empty and an indescribable feeling of loss overcame him, causing him to feel an indescribable loneliness.


    It wasn¡¯t really a good feeling when the children weren¡¯t home.


    "Young Master, little Young Master is ying upstairs." Uncle Yuan hurried over when he saw him.


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly stunned: "Xiao Rui is still at home? Didn¡¯t he go out to dinner? "


    "No, the little Young Master followed me back. Miss Tang only took him out to eat."


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, with heavy steps, he walked up the stairs.


    Inside the Toy Room, Tang Xiao Rui was fiddling with his model robots. When he saw Ji Xiao Haning in, he shouted "Daddy".


    Ji Xiao Han took off the suit jacket, with a ck shirt at the bottom. At that moment, he sat on the ground, watching his son y with the robots.


    "Daddy, do you have something on your mind?" Tang Xiao Rui lifted his head to look at him, and he discovered that there was something wrong with his mood today.


    Ji Xiao Han acknowledged.


    "Who told you to be in such a bad mood!?" Tang Xiao Rui was very curious. Of course, he had to ask clearly, just in case it wasn¡¯t Mummy ...


    "Other than your Mummy, who else can it be?" In front of his son, Ji Xiao Han hadpletely let go of his proud pride, and had also let go of his noble figure.


    Tang Xiao Rui was instantly overjoyed andughed, "Daddy, you¡¯re missing Mummy!"


    "Why didn¡¯t you go out to eat with your Mummy?" Ji Xiao Han asked instead of answering.


    Isn¡¯t this nonsense? He had already written all of his thoughts onto his face. This little fellow was also a little scoundrel, how could he not understand?


    Tang Xiao Rui disdainfully curled his lips: "I won¡¯t get involved with matters between women!"


    Ji Xiao Han could not help but be amused by his words: "Seems like, you have a personality simr to me! I also don¡¯t like gossipy women the most. "


    Tang Xiao Rui pursed his lips: "Daddy, in the future, will you ask me to change my surname with Xiao Nai? with your surname Ji. "


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled, he had never thought about this topic before, and of course, he had no time to think about it.


    During this period of time, his life was going up and down, and he felt that every day passed by very quickly.


    "Can¡¯t you have ast name with me? And that¡¯s the surname that you despise your father! " Ji Xiao Han asked with a faint smile.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately tilted his head and thought: "Then I¡¯ll be called Ji Xiao Rui in the future, and the idiot Xiao Nai will be called Ji Xiao Nai, it¡¯s really unpleasant to the ears, I don¡¯t want that ..."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the sky speechlessly, he had never before wanted to take this surname seriously, but now, his own son actually said that this surname was unpleasant to listen to, it was truly the tempo of wanting to cry but having no tears at all.


    "Xiao Rui and Xiao Nai can be used as your little names. Daddy will give you two an even better name, but to be honest, why were you so casual when I, the Mummy, was giving you two a name? Does anyone else use the word ¡¯small¡¯ now? " Ji Xiao Han felt that his son loathed the sound of names, but in the end, Tang You You was the one who randomly picked names, if not, it would not sound so bad.


    Tang Xiao Rui shrugged his shoulders: "I don¡¯t know either, my Mummy said that when Xiao Nai and I were just born, we were very young, so she gave each of us a small word, and then she hoped that I would be smart and smart, and took away Rui. As for why Xiao Nai the idiot was called Xiao Nai, I¡¯m not sure, but Mummy¡¯s thoughts are always weirder than others."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the little fellow¡¯s mumbling sounds, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips andugh, "If your Mummy were to hear how you insulted her, she would definitely be angry again."


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately stuck out his tongue: "You better not go andin to my Mummy, otherwise, she¡¯ll definitely scold me again!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, this is a conversation between two men. I definitely won¡¯t say a single word." Ji Xiao Han said in an extremely forceful manner.


    Only now did Tang Xiao Rui calm down, and he looked at his father with his big, ck eyes that circled his face: "Daddy, if you wish for my Mummy toe back soon, then you should call her. Just say you miss her, she will definitelye back early."


    "Can you really say that? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t care at all. " Ji Xiao Han felt that the ideas his son gave him all had other intentions.


    Tang Xiao Rui grinned: "If Mummy doesn¡¯t care about how you miss her, then let me say it again, Mummy definitely cares about me."


    Ji Xiao Han realized that he was indeed about to be tricked by the little fellow. He touched the little guy¡¯s head and said, "It¡¯s about time we go downstairs. It¡¯s time to eat dinner."


    "Got it!" Tang Xiao Rui watched as his father got up and left, wondering if his father would call the Mummy.


    Ji Xiao Han returned to his room and took out his phone. Looking at the time, the mother and daughter should still be eating at this hour.


    Forget it, it was best to endure it. Otherwise, Tang You You would think that he was investigating the sentry again.

 Chapter 325

    However, for some reason, he still felt uneasy. Although Tang You You told him that he was taking his child to eat with Liu Xi, would there be anyone else at the table?


    For example, her childhood sweetheart?


    On the table!


    After Liu Xi and Tang You You finished their meal, they just happened to cross a road and reach the famous Walking Street.


    Shopping was a woman¡¯s nature, it had been a long time since Tang You Youst visited a shop. Thest time she went out with Ji Xiao Han, it was because she was affected.


    How could he feel any sense of relief?


    Therefore, when women and women were strolling together, their hearts were the most rxed.


    Tang Xiao Nai was extremely happy. She was holding onto her grandmother with one hand and Mummy with the other.


    Liu Xi bought a very beautiful princess dress for Tang Xiao Nai and a very handsome little suit for Tang Xiao Rui.


    Seeing that Liu Xi was still not stopping, and was still looking to buy toys for the children, Tang You You immediately stopped his: "Mother, enough, stop buying things for the children, let¡¯s go look around our clothes."


    "If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll just buy two sets of clothes!" Liu Xi felt that it was not enough.


    Tang You You chuckled, "Mother, I¡¯ll ept your kindness, so stop spending money."


    "Thank you grandma, I really like this outfit!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately said while grinning.


    Under Tang You You¡¯s persuasion, Liu Xi could only give up. However, she still had two gold ornaments on his cart, as a gift to Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei.


    Liu Xi and Tang You You strolled around the clothing store, and the time suddenly soared from eight to ten!


    Although it was veryte, there were still many peopleing and going, just like a city that never sleeps.


    "Wandering, did your phone ring?" Liu Xi vaguely heard a bell ringing. It didn¡¯t seem to be his.


    Only then did Tang You You take out his phone to look at, and sure enough, Ji Xiao Han had called.


    "Is the Mummy father¡¯s ce?" Tang Xiao Nai asked curiously.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "Yes, you take it!"


    After Tang You You opened his phone, he directly ced it next to his daughter¡¯s ear. The little guy immediately called out sweetly, "Daddy, did you go home?"


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s voice, the questions that he wanted to ask instantly stuck in his throat.


    "I¡¯m back. Where are you guys?" Ji Xiao Han asked with an extremely gentle tone.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately replied loudly, "We¡¯re still shopping, Mummy still wants to buy clothes."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the time, and his heroic eyebrows wrinkled: "It¡¯s already sote, why are you still walking around? Tell your Mummy to pick up the phone. "


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately passed the phone over. "Daddy wants to talk to you."


    Tang You You could only pick up her phone, and stand to the side, saying in a low voice: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "It¡¯s sote, shouldn¡¯t we go home?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was still very gentle.


    "Is itte? Isn¡¯t it only ten o¡¯clock? " Tang You You blinked her eyes. In the world she was in now, there was a red light shing around her and it was bright and bright, just like the day before.


    Ji Xiao Han was really helpless against her words, "Isn¡¯t ten o¡¯clock still toote? You usually ask the children to sleep at ten o¡¯clock, and your daughter has to go to school tomorrow. "


    Tang You You was dazed for a moment: "Oh, seems like it, then I¡¯ll be going back pretty soon."


    Ji Xiao Han felt a headacheing on for this woman who had a slow reaction, but he had to endure it and say, "Be careful when driving, if your daughter falls asleep in the car, you must remember to help her fasten her seat belt."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I understand!" After Tang You You finished speaking, he hung up.


    Liu Xi looked at her with concern: "Traceless, what did Quarterly say?"


    "Nothing much, I just feel that it¡¯s a littlete, let¡¯s go back!"


    Liu Xi then looked at the time: "Yo, it¡¯s almost 10, it¡¯s really a bitte, unhurried, next time let¡¯s go for a stroll, we should hurry back."


    Tang You You also felt that it was time to return, so the three of them walked towards the direction of the car.


    On the way back, Tang Xiao Nai started to nod her head, looking very tired.


    Tang You You looked at her daughter¡¯s tired little face and started to me herself.


    Return to the Ji Family!


    In the living room, a man wearing a gray robe and holding aputer by his side seemed to be working.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Ji Xiao Han put down theputer, and with a big stature, he walked out quickly.


    Tang You You quickly jumped off the car and looked at Ji Xiao Han with a wronged expression: "You guessed right, Xiao Nai is asleep!"


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: Just pay attention to the time next time!


    The man opened the car door and stretched out his strong arms. Then, he carefully held the sleeping girl in his arms.


    Tang You You handed the car key to Uncle Yuan and quickly followed Ji Xiao Han upstairs.


    "What did you buy? "Did you have fun?" Ji Xiao Han asked her very casually.


    "Very happy. I bought some clothes. My godmother sent some gifts to the children." Tang You You also told the truth.


    Tang You You took the initiative to push open the bedroom¡¯s door. He ced his daughter gently on the bed and ced both of his hands on his waist: "What do we do now? She sleeps so soundly, how can she bathe? "


    Tang You You could only mutter: "Then I won¡¯t be washing myself, there¡¯s nothing else."


    "If you don¡¯t take a bath, you won¡¯t be able to sleep well!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t quite agree with what the woman had said.


    Tang You You quickly put down his bag: "Then I¡¯ll go in and get a towel for her to wipe her limbs!"


    Ji Xiao Han watched as the woman quickly took off her jacket, casually threw it on the sofa, and rushed into the bathroom.


    That kind of feeling made Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body feel somewhat hot.


    Didn¡¯t this woman know that her actions just now had room for imagination?


    When Tang You You came out again, she held a hot towel and helped his daughter wipe her face clean before covering her with a thin nket.


    He turned around and suddenly ran into someone¡¯s arms.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You swore that she did not do it on purpose.


    However, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips rose, with a hint of evil: "Why are you so anxious to throw yourself into my arms?"

 Chapter 326

    "Who¡¯s anxious?" Tang You You pushed him away in embarrassment and went into the bathroom again.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately followed his to the bathroom door, and leaned on the door shamelessly, looking at Tang You You who was about to throw some water to bathe.


    Tang You You was stunned, her whole body felt as though it had been electrocuted.


    Tang You You could not resist chuckling. "If I make you wait a long time, will you also wait?"


    Ji Xiao Han pursed his lips, and then, he said self-deprecatingly: "I¡¯ve already been waiting for you for five years, and if it¡¯s any longer, I still won¡¯t be able to visit you!"


    "What if there¡¯s another five years?" Tang You You purposely provoked him.


    "That can only mean that you did not obediently cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment. The problem is not with me, it is with you." Ji Xiao Han knew that she was saying those words on purpose, so he replied with an evil tone.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me!" Tang You You curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "You don¡¯t have the heart to treat it, and ..." You may not love me! " As Ji Xiao Han said till here, his tone carried a tinge of injury.


    Tang You You raised her head from his embrace, her beautiful eyes were as bright as stars. Looking into the man¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the ocean, she couldn¡¯t help butugh: "My heart already told me that I kind of like you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t agree to see a doctor, I only hope that you could give me some time."


    Seeing that he was so sincere with a face full of grievance and injury, Tang You You actually wasn¡¯t willing to attack him again. Sigh, when did she be so soft-hearted?


    "Can I kiss you?" Ji Xiao Han looked at her lips that were as tender as cherry petals, and only felt a burst of heat in his heart.


    However, he was not the same as before. He was as domineering as a monarch who didn¡¯t listen to any opinions of others.


    At this moment, he gradually learned to respect her opinion. Because, after knowing that she had such a potential illness, he felt that every moment he was with her, he had to be a bit slower.


    "En!" Tang You You¡¯s gaze also stopped at the man¡¯s extremely beautiful and thin lips. She never knew that a man¡¯s lips could actually be so beautiful and enchanting.


    Ji Xiao Han moved closer and very gently sucked her lips ...


    "Daddy, Mummy ... What are you all doing!? " Just when Ji Xiao Han felt that his soul was about to be sucked away by this woman.


    A childish voice sounded from behind them.


    Both of them were startled at the same time. After they moved away, they looked over.


    Tang Xiao Nai was constantly rubbing herrge, sleeping eyes and stood behind the two of them barefooted.


    Tang You You hurriedly turned around to hide the panic in her heart.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that his daughter¡¯s eyes were still shut and quickly exined, "There was sand in your Mummy¡¯s eyes, Daddy is blowing on them for her."


    "Oh, Mummy, I have to pee!" Tang Xiao Nai finally believed it.


    Tang You You quickly walked over and hugged her daughter, giving her two nces.


    Ji Xiao Han tactfully turned around and left, but he was still a bit worried.


    He had once reminded himself that he could not do anything overboard in front of Tang You You in front of the children.


    I wish my daughter had seen nothing.


    After Tang You You finished peeing with his daughter, he saw the little guy crawl onto the bed very sleepily, shrinking back into her small nket, and falling asleep.


    Tang You You secretly sighed, her two cheeks burning hot. Her daughter should have believed Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lies just now.


    She should have rejected him just now.


    Next time, do not have any intimate behavior with him in front of the children. Otherwise, the two little fellows will be taught to be naughty.


    The next morning!


    Tang You You felt a little embarrassed to look at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, as he had been tensed up. He hoped that his daughter would not think back to what happenedst night at the dining table.


    A daughter may be naive, but a son should know something.


    "Brother, do you know? When Mummy went shopping yesterday, her eyes were filled with sand. Fortunately, her father helped her blow her eyes, otherwise, her eyes would have been blind. " Once Tang Xiao Nai sat on the chair, she immediately started to exaggerate and recount what happened yesterday.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hand that was holding the coffee cup suddenly froze!


    Tang You You¡¯s hands also trembled.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s pair ofrge ck eyes shed twice: "Mummy, are your eyes alright now?"


    Tang You You quickly blinked her eyes at her son: "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m much better now!"


    Tang Xiao Rui was concerned: "Mummy, the next time you go out, just wear sunsses. It¡¯s definitely cool, and there won¡¯t be sand in your eyes anymore."


    Both Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression looked as though they wanted tough.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mummy will remember this in the future."


    Tang Xiao Rui was sessfully convinced by Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s exaggeration.


    On the other side, Tang Xue Rou took out two photos from her phone and printed them out.


    Then, with the aura of a victor, he arrogantly decided to personally speak with Ji Xiao Han about this matter.


    She really wanted to see how Ji Xiao Han would react to these two photos.


    He would definitely be angry from embarrassment, feeling that he had been deceived, and then, he would immediately investigate Tang You You¡¯s background.


    Maybe, the daughter of Tang You You, was a bastard who had given birth to someone whose private life abroad was too chaotic.


    Tang Xue Rou seemed to have seen Tang You You being kicked away mercilessly by Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang Xue Rou drove to the main hall of the group headquarters. She used to hold a forbidden gate card, but today, after swiping it, she realized ... Disabled!


    Tang Xue Rou walked to the front desk somewhat angrily and asked: "Why is my card no longer valid? No one informed me either. "

 Chapter 327

    The front desk could be said to be extremely familiar with Tang Xue Rou, because in these past few years, Tang Xue Rou hade here many times.


    Every time she came here, she would be as arrogant as a peacock, walking down the hall haughtily.


    "That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no use in trying to get us to release our energy. We don¡¯t have any authority."


    A receptionist still helped her get off the phone. A few minutester, a receptionist stood up with an ess control card: "Quarterly says that he wants to see you!"


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that Ji Xiao Han definitely did not want to be a fool who was kept in the dark.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s footsteps became a little lighter, as she floated into the elevator.


    The elevator went up!


    Tang Xue Rou was familiar with the building as she stood outside the door of the CEO¡¯s office.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door!


    With permission, she pushed the door open and entered.


    Behind the domineering and imposing desk, Ji Xiao Han was sitting on arge ck chair with slightly cold eyes.


    Tang Xue Rou was stunned for a moment as she looked at this man. In these past five years, every time she came to see him, she felt even more moved.


    As the man continued to improve over time, his mature temperament also became more prominent.


    Yet when Ji Xiao Han saw her, five years had passed like a day.


    "You said you knew about Tang You You¡¯s past? "What¡¯s her past?" Ji Xiao Han coldly asked her, his gaze like lightning.


    Tang Xue Rou never thought that the first words that a man would say would include Tang You You¡¯s name, which made her really sad.


    It seemed that there was absolutely no woman who couldpare to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s degree of care, it was truly envious.


    "Quarterly, it looks like you really love her a lot." Tang Xue Rouughed self-deprecatingly, then said sorrowfully: "Can I ask you something, in your heart, has there ever been a moment that moved you?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman in front of him. Even if she was depressed and depressed, she couldn¡¯t hide the greed and ambition in her eyes.


    It turned out that people were truly different from one another.


    "If you¡¯re here to talk to me about the old days, then you can leave!" Ji Xiao Han was toozy to answer her question, so there was no meaning in it.


    Tang Xue Rou felt even more sorrowful in her heart. However, she knew clearly that her purpose foring here today was indeed not to find Ji Xiao Han to reminisce about the old days.


    There was no such thing as old age between her and him.


    She came here to ruin Tang You You¡¯s blissful dream.


    She wanted her to fall from heaven to hell. She heard that the higher she climbed, the heavier she fell. This time, Tang You You would probably die from the pain.


    "I¡¯ll show you two photos!" Tang Xue Rou hurriedly took out the photo from her bag and lightly ced it on the table. "When Tang You You was dating you, did she not tell you that she actually had a daughter?"


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the words¡¯ daughter ¡¯, a cold glint instantly shed in his eyes.


    However, he still reached out and picked up the photo. Inside the photo, Tang You You was fixing the sleeves of her precious daughter.


    "She didn¡¯t tell me!" Ji Xiao Han frowned, but he did not sound angry at all.


    When Tang Xue Rou heard his calm voice, her entire body froze. She quickly said, "Quarterly, Tang You You lied to you and she already has a child. She actually dares to interact with you."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt that although Tang Xue Rou¡¯s face was beautiful, in her heart, he was truly ugly.


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s expression froze, and in the next second, she immediately said tenderly: "Because I love you, I don¡¯t want to see you being deceived by her. Quarterly, the reason I¡¯m doing this, is all because I like you."


    "She really didn¡¯t tell me about the baby, but I still know about the baby. Do you want to know why I¡¯m not angry at all?" Ji Xiao Han stood up, the aura around his body was extremely terrifying.


    When Tang Xue Rou heard him speak of this so calmly, her entire person went nk,pletely in disbelief.


    No, no, no, this was definitely not the result she wanted to see.


    "Do you know why I¡¯m not angry?" Ji Xiao Han was already in front of her, holding the two photos in his hands, in the next second, he threw them heavily onto the table: "Because that¡¯s my daughter!"


    Tang Xue Rou felt her legs go weak, and her whole body became unsteady. Jealousy, wild jealousy, it was going to flood over her.


    "Quarterly, what did you say?" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s voice was shaking now,pletely devoid of the earlier momentum.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice, as he warned his heavily: "If the next time I find out that you have people following them, and get someone to take a picture of my daughter and advertise her, Tang Xue Rou, I will kill you, will you remember? Get out! "


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s entire body shivered. In the next second, she suddenly felt that she was in a very sorry state, she did not dare say a word, and turned to leave.


    After walking out of the office, she seemed toe back to life as she turned her head to look at the tightly shut door in panic.


    What did Ji Xiao Han say just now?


    The little girl Tang You You was leading, was she his daughter?


    Could it be that Tang You You had a child on that night five years ago?


    Tang Xue Rou walked into the elevator in a daze and leaned against the wall of the elevator. Her entire body seemed to have been struck hard, there was no longer any expression of happiness on her face.


    Her actions just now were truly asking for humiliation, and all of this was caused by Tang You You. This woman had actually concealed it from him for five years, to the point of concealing any news about that child.


    Tang Xue Rou med all the humiliation she had suffered today on Tang You You.


    She really wanted to tear this scheming woman apart. No wonder it was difficult for her to attract Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attention once she returned to the country. She hade prepared.


    She purposely picked the best time to bring her child back to her homnd. Then, she let her child recognize Ji Xiao Han as her father, and her mother would then be able to take the opportunity to ascend to the next rank.

 Chapter 328

    Oh my god, it¡¯s too scary. Tang Xue Rou really felt that it was all for nothing that she had been doing this for so many years.


    In these five years, he had wholeheartedly focused on developing his own business, wholeheartedly focused on chasing after Ji Xiao Han, and had actually neglected Tang You You who was far away from home.


    "Why didn¡¯t I kill her earlier? That way, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to that bastard!" Tang Xue Rou thought hatefully, feeling extremely regretful.


    Tang Xue Rou felt that if she were to talk about this with Tang You You one day, she would definitely tell him that her daughter would sooner orter spill the beans.


    Actually, Tang Xue Rou didn¡¯t need to wait for long, because she would be able to discuss this matter with Tang You You soon.


    Not long after Tang Xue Rou left, Ji Xiao Han took out her phone and gave it to Tang You You.


    "Hey!" A melodious female voice was heard.


    "Yesterday, when you were eating with your daughter in the cafeteria, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s men took a photo of you. Ji Xiao Han said with a light smile.


    "What?" She actually got someone to follow me? " Tang You You could not believe how much Tang Xue Rou hated her, she even had to send people to follow her when she was travelling, this was too much.


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: "So, when you go out in the future, you must be careful. Who knows?


    "I know, did you tell her ..."


    "I said, I said my daughter is mine, she seems to have taken quite a blow!" Ji Xiao Han saidzily.


    Tang You Youughed bitterly: "It looks like children will explode with their brilliance sooner orter."


    "Don¡¯t worry, our children can¡¯t live forever in the shadows. It might not be bad for them to face the society earlier, and you have to believe in their own ability to adapt." Ji Xiao Han said with relief.


    "What you said makes sense, this Tang Xue Rou is going too far, I need to talk to her about this." Tang You You¡¯s heart was currently filled with anger.


    That was because being followed by someone was an extremely repulsive thing.


    "Alright, you can settle the matter yourself!" Ji Xiao Han felt that letting this woman handle it was a type of training for her.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang You You paced back and forth in the office, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Yesterday, Tang Xue Rou came over to talk about the trade with her, but she never thought that she would actually find someone to follow her at night.


    This was simply too disrespectful.


    Tang You You took out his cell phone, and immediately gave it to Tang Xue Rou: "Are you satisfied now? Is it even worse to know the truth? "


    Tang Xue Rou had actually thought that Tang You You would give her a call, because she needed to show off.


    However, what was there to show for a daughter?


    "Ji Xiao Han already told you? Don¡¯t show off your victory attitude. Daughters are nothing, unless you can give him a son, haven¡¯t you heard a word? A mother is dependent on her son, but no one would say that a mother is dependent on her daughter. " Tang Xue Rou was so angry that he could not stopughing.


    "Let me ask you, why did you send someone to follow me? What exactly is your intention? " Tang You You was simply angered to death by her. She was the one who asked for people to follow her and take photos, and even went in front of Ji Xiao Han to discredit her, yet she still dared to say that she came here on purpose.


    If she really wanted to give it up, she would have already revealed the matter of her two children to the world.


    Tang Xue Rou finally understood the true intention of Tang Xue Rou¡¯s call.


    If you want to me it, then me it your bad luck, I did not send anyone to follow you, it was an assistant of mine who identally bumped into you eating at the restaurant and gave it to me at the same time. Tang You You, you should admit it, when you returned to your country this time, you did it on purpose to snatch Ji Xiao Han, if not, why did you keep hiding the matter of you having a daughter? You are too sinister, too vicious, truly terrifying. " Tang Xue Rou scolded him bitterly.


    Tang You You frowned, but she did not know if he should believe what she had said.


    Did Tang Xue Rou really not send anyone to follow her?


    Was it really just a coincidence?


    "Daughter is my own, what does it have to do with you that I want to hide it?" Tang You You sneered.


    "You purposely raised your daughter so that you could ask Ji Xiao Han for her maintenance and then hooked up with him. Tang You You, I never thought that your act would be so brilliant." Tang Xue Rou was still not satisfied, she had given birth to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s daughter.


    "If you continue to speak such nonsense, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cancel the deal with you?" Tang You You threatened her.


    "Will you? You don¡¯t want to find your biological parents right now, do you? " Tang Xue Rou said with absolute certainty.


    Although Tang You You was currently filled with anger, she did not cancel the deal with her because she really did not want to miss any clues.


    "I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to take pictures of my daughter again!" Tang You You gritted her teeth in anger.


    Tang Xue Rou was even more angry and directly hung up the phone.


    After a round of quarreling between Tang You You and Tang You You, they had calmed down a little and continued to work.


    She and Tang Xue Rou could be considered to have quarreled since young, and if it was more quarrelling than this, she really shouldn¡¯t have wasted her energy on her.


    Around 2pm in the afternoon!


    Tang You You had even asked Dr. Liu to treat her, so she asked Liu Xi for an afternoon leave.


    Liu Xi asked her, but she did not say it out loud, so Liu Xi did not ask her anymore.


    Tang You You came to the Dr. Liu¡¯s private treatment room!


    It was a middle-aged woman on the other side of the phone. Only after seeing her did he realize that the other party was actually doing very well. He looked very young.


    "Miss Tang, it¡¯s an honor to serve you!" Dr. Liu politely smiled at her and said.


    Tang You You also nodded politely to her: "Dr. Liu, I will be troubling you next."


    "You¡¯re wee!" After the Dr. Liu finished smiling, he asked: "Can you describe your illness?"


    Tang You You¡¯s snow-white face was a little embarrassed: "I¡¯m just afraid of making physical contact with men."


    "When did you discover this?"


    "Four years ago!" Tang You You said with certainty.

 Chapter 329

    She remembered that four years ago at school, a male ssmate of hers had a very good impression of her. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he had forcefully hugged her, and she had ruthlessly smashed his head with a vase, causing him to leave a lot of blood. As for her, she had also been sent in to be imprisoned for two days.


    After that, the boy stayed away from her.


    "I know!" Tang You You¡¯s face suddenly flushed red again.


    Tang You You suddenly pressed down hard on her head, she somehow resisted and thought back to what happened.


    "Dr. Liu, I... Can you take a rest first? "


    "Miss Tang, you must open your heart to it. Don¡¯t try to avoid it anymore. Tell me how you felt at that time."


    That night, I was forcefully sent on the ne by my father. I stayed on the ne with my eyes open for more than ten hours, not daring to sleep. I still had to endure the pain on my body. Under the gentle gaze of the doctor, Tang You You began to touch upon those things that happened in the past.


    "Do you hate the man who hurt you?"


    I hate him, I wish I could kill him, but I also feel that I hate myself even more, hate myself for being useless, being unable to protect myself, and also, I hate those people who sent me into the room. No matter what, that night, I might not be able to hide, no matter who they are. When Tang You You said till here, her entire body was stiff and cold, trembling uncontrobly.


    In the past, she had selectively forgotten everything and adjusted her life to start from the moment her child was born.


    All the joy, from having a child, then little by little umted.


    Dr. Liu saw that her face was pale and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. Perhaps his nightmares were the result of his being suppressed for a long time.


    "Rx, Miss Tang. Can you tell me what your nightmare is like?" Dr. Liu could only ask her with a gentle voice.


    Tang You You nodded. Her beautiful eyes were somewhat empty, lost, and afraid.


    "Sometimes I feel as if I¡¯ve been torn apart by a wild animal. Sometimes I feel as if I¡¯m trapped in a dark room."


    "More specifically, have you ever dreamed about matters between men and women?"


    "Yes, I have!"


    "Can you see the face of the man in the dream?"


    "It¡¯s very blurry, I can¡¯t see clearly!"


    Dr. Liu recorded her symptoms and after thinking for a while, she suddenly said: "Then now that you know that person is Quarterly, do you hate him?"


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body froze, and her expression remained frozen for a long time.


    "Do you hate him?" Dr. Liu asked her again.


    Tang You You lowered his head.


    "I used to hate him, but now I don¡¯t!" Tang You You bit her lips and answered very lightly.


    "Why don¡¯t you hate him?"


    Tang You You really did not think much about it, and after that, she could only face this question head on and answer: "Because he did not intentionally hurt me, and he was also forced to do it himself. Furthermore, I had a child with him, he treats the child very well, and has always been very good to me as well."


    "Are you in love with him?" The Dr. Liu smiled.


    Tang You You¡¯s empty eyes slowly gained focus. She looked at Dr. Liu, then shook her head. "I don¡¯t know if that counts as love.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll stop here for today. Thank you for sharing your experience. You can go back first."


    "That¡¯s it? Don¡¯t you need more treatment? " Tang You You suddenly stood up, he felt that this was not considered a treatment.


    Dr. Liu immediately smiled and said: "Psychological treatment is to find the root of the problem and solve it. This is not the same as treating your body, doing surgery, applying medicine can cure your wound, we can take it slow, the more, I think your condition isn¡¯t too serious, the only thing youck is to not be able to see your own heart, after you go back, it¡¯s best that youmunicate more with Quarterly, it¡¯s better that you have some sort of physical contact with him. For example, hugging each other everyday, holding each other¡¯s hand, feeling each other¡¯s warmth, it¡¯s very helpful for your treatment."


    "You hug me every day?" Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment.


    "It¡¯s best if it¡¯s like this. There are also actions that can be done slowly, step by step." The Dr. Liu said with a chuckle.


    Tang You You secretly heaved a sigh of relief: "Then I¡¯ll do my best, thank you, Dr. Liu, suddenly realised, after chatting with you for a while, I feel much better, in the past, I have never told anyone about this, nor did I dare to."


    "It is because you have long suppressed the fear in your heart that your body has developed an instinct of rejection. Miss Tang, I see that you have quite a cheerful personality. You are not a very austere person. I believe that your illness will recover in a short period of time." Dr. Liu told her with absolute certainty.


    "I hope so. Thank you, Dr. Liu. I will be leaving first."


    "Take care!"

 Chapter 330

    He¡¯s going to do it


    Tang You You sat in the car, looking out the window at the sunlight, she suddenly felt that her life was indeed beautiful, she really shouldn¡¯t have sealed all the old things.


    Throw away the baggage, live the simplest and lightest life, this is the ideal life.


    Tang Xiao Rui walked over and said seriously: "Mummy, I just found out today that the building we saw when we got off the ne that day was Dad¡¯spany."


    "Oh, how did you know?" Tang You You smiled and asked him.


    "The Uncle Yuan gave me an introduction to the history of my father¡¯s family. When I read it, I realized that the building belonged to my father."


    Tang You You stroked his little head: "Didn¡¯t you want to go in to take a look? "One day, let your father take you to see it."


    "Is it grand?" Tang Xiao Rui could not help but ask curiously.


    "Yes, very generous." Tang You You nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Then when can I get dad to take me to thepany? I really want to go and take a look! " Tang Xiao Rui was beginning to have his little dream.


    "When your dades back, you can ask him!" After Tang You You finished speaking, he carried the information kit and walked upstairs.


    "Mummy, did you know that the building belongs to father?" Tang Xiao Rui asked again, a little dissatisfied.


    Tang You You stopped in the middle of the stairs. "Yes, I already knew that."


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!"


    Tang You You was startled: "I might have forgotten!"


    Tang Xiao Rui, "..."


    "Stupid Mummy!"


    Tang You You shook his head and chuckled. Sigh, from the looks of it, it would be difficult for him to have a lofty image in front of the children in the future.


    Tang You You sat on the balcony and spread the information on the ss table. The light above her head was bright as she carefullypared the guests that were invited.


    Looking at the densely packed names, Tang You You felt dizzy, and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fortunately, she had the help of her godmother, who had already helped her settle some of the important guests.


    Immediately after, Tang You You began to arrange the seats for the less important guests one by one.


    "What are you doing? So serious! " Just as Tang You You was reciting the numbers and name, a deep male voice came out.


    Tang You You abruptly raised her head and unknowingly, Ji Xiao Han was actually standing in front of her.


    "I¡¯ve been standing here for a minute and you still haven¡¯t noticed me? When did I lose all sense of existence? " A certain someone was very sad and also very disappointed.


    Tang You You hurriedly straightened his body and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I really didn¡¯t notice that you¡¯re here, why aren¡¯t you supporting yourself?"


    "No one has ever needed my reminder before. You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder." Ji Xiao Han walked to her side and pulled a chair over to sit.


    Tang You You could not help but chuckle, "Are you still so narcissistic? Your habit is not good, causing your son to be exactly the same as you.


    "The reason for my narcissism is because I have the confidence and capital. Not everyone has the qualifications to do so." Ji Xiao Han exined boldly and confidently.


    Tang You You shrugged his shoulders, "Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. You always have your own reasons, aren¡¯t you going to go downstairs and apany your children? I¡¯m busy right now. "


    "What are you busy with? Maybe I can help! " Ji Xiao Han turned his body and looked at the names on herptop.


    "You won¡¯t be able to help me. I¡¯ll have to arrange the guest seats for you. Who knows which one of your identities will be more valuable?" Tang You You said a little proudly.


    Ji Xiao Han nced at them, and sure enough, he did not recognize many of them. Of course, he disdained knowing these people.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if the others are heavy or not, but you have to make the first six spots avable to me." Ji Xiao Han said indifferently.


    "Why? I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you. " Tang You You muttered. He felt that Ji Xiao Han was not here to help her, but was instead here to fill in the chaos.


    "Because the ones sitting on these seats will have a greater background than everyone else present!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he started to recite. "I have already helped you invite brother Luo He Ning, sister Mu Shi Ye, and ... Me and the child! "


    "Ah ..." Tang You You waspletely dumbstruck, and looked at him with disbelief: "You ... What are you doing here! "


    When Ji Xiao Han heard her surprised expression, he actually asked her where she was going?


    Was this woman scared silly?


    "Isn¡¯t the press conference you¡¯re hosting supposed to be attended by me as your boyfriend? Furthermore, I believe that the two little fellows must also be extremely interested to witness the results of their Mummy¡¯s hard work for so many days. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s exnation was extremely reasonable.


    Tang You You became even more surprised, but after that, she realised that she had been too surprised, and quickly adjusted her expression: I didn¡¯t say that I despise you foring, I just felt that for this kind of new press conference, with your identity as well as Young Master Luo and Young Master¡¯s, it¡¯s really not appropriate for you guys toe, right? After all, your people are too strong!


    Ji Xiao Han rolled his eyes at her: "Don¡¯t you want to make this press conference as eye-catching as possible? Aren¡¯t you trying to make a name for yourself by selling your products? I invited my friends to support you, so you should be grateful to me.


    It was only then that Tang You You realized that poverty had really limited the space in her imagination. What his godmother said was right, she still did not know how to use her connections, which was a huge weakness.


    "To be honest, I really didn¡¯t think you woulde here, so I didn¡¯t even mention anything to you about this press conference." It was only then that Tang You You realized that his experience in the work area was truly too little.


    "You¡¯ve already invited my younger brother. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if you didn¡¯t invite me, right?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze concentrated on her small face, and her voice revealed some sort of dumbfoundedness.

 Chapter 331

    What did she deliberately forget?


    Being stared at by him, Tang You You¡¯s small face burned red, she nodded, then admitted: "Indeed, it is not justified, I do not dare to ask you, I am afraid that you will reject me, then I will be very embarrassed."


    "You are too cautious in everything you do, including your feelings!" At least, that was what Ji Xiao Han thought.


    Tang You You felt the heat of his kiss on the back of her hand, and suddenly thought of something, she opened her mouth and said: "I went to find Dr. Liu today, she asked me a lot of questions, and I answered them honestly, and she said ... "Tell her you told her what happened five years ago. What exactly did you tell her?"


    Ji Xiao Hanughed: "Just tell me the truth!"


    "You didn¡¯t even miss the details, did you?" Tang You You felt that he was going to die from embarrassment this time.


    Ji Xiao Han knew what she was worried about, so he didn¡¯t try to scare her and said lightly: "How is that possible? I only roughly described it, I can¡¯t even remember the details myself, do you remember?"


    "Of course I don¡¯t!" Tang You You said anxiously, but in that instant, it was as if a heavy body that was like a mountain shed across her mind, pressing down on her so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared straight at Ji Xiao Han, "I ... Did I wake up that night? "


    Ji Xiao Han was very surprised when he saw her fearful expression, "You don¡¯t even have any impression of yourself anymore?"


    "I... "I don¡¯t know ..." Tang You You instantly grabbed his head again and stopped thinking about that matter.


    The incident that had been sealed by her for five years.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jinforted her: "Alright, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Leave these matters to Dr. Liu and let her help you.


    "Ji Xiao Han, I feel like I have forgotten something!" Tang You You looked at him in a daze and said helplessly.


    "Let Dr. Liu help you find what you have forgotten step by step!" Ji Xiao Han looked at the nk look in her eyes, and felt so pained that he wanted to embrace her and gentlyfort her.


    Tang You You tried her best to calm herself down. If she really woke up that night, then why didn¡¯t she have any memories?


    Could it be because of too much fear and fear that he automatically erased that part of his past?


    Ji Xiao Han patted her shoulder. "Alright, you can go back to work now. I¡¯ll go down there to apany the children."


    "Dr. Liu said ... "Let me get closer to you. This is very good for my treatment." Tang You You suddenly said shyly as the man turned around.


    The light in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes was obscure and unfathomable. He nodded calmly, "Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate to the best of my abilities."


    Seeing the concern and gentleness in his eyes, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Ji Xiao Han walked down the stairs, his mind a bit blurry for a moment.


    He had been drugged that day, and the drug had been so powerful that he remembered hearing women¡¯s cries for help under conscious circumstances.


    "Daddy, be careful of the stairs!" Suddenly, a childish voice was heard.


    Only now did Ji Xiao Han realize he was about to roll down the stairs.


    Fortunately, his son reminded him in time. Otherwise, he really would have fallen down.


    "Daddy, what are you thinking about? Are you so engrossed in your thoughts that you don¡¯t even look at what¡¯s beneath your feet? It¡¯s really dangerous for you, you know? " Tang Xiao Rui immediately warned him with a serious expression.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the little guy¡¯s concerned little face and quickly shook off the images in his mind.


    "Daddy will pay attention next time. Thank you so much this time, son." Ji Xiao Han felt that it was pretty good to be lectured by his son.


    Tang You You was also stunned for a moment, but very quickly, she put her energy back into work.


    Thinking back to when Ji Xiao Han said that he would help her invite so many important guests, she felt that after going to thepany tomorrow, he would have to discuss this matter with his godmother.


    The morning of the next day, Tang You You rushed over to thepany to discuss this matter with her mother, Liu Xi.


    "Quarterly ising over? Luo Jin Yu would alsoe? "Wow, then our press conference will be more lively this time. You¡¯re so rxed, mother indeed didn¡¯t misjudge you. Just look at you, once you appear, you can invite these three big figures over." Hearing that, Liu Xi was really too happy, he felt that even the yearly press conference this time would not be as impressive as this one, and now, he can already predict, just how sessful our New productunch will be.


    Tang You You was a little embarrassed from being praised by her, she could only mutter: "Actually, I didn¡¯t have the ability to invite them, all of this was thanks to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s help."


    "Only Idealism is also apany owned by the Quarterly, he¡¯s willing to help you is also helping himself, however, in the past, no one has received such treatment. You Lu, we¡¯ll have to look forward to it, it will definitely be a gathering of stars, it¡¯s very lively." Liu Xi thought about it and was still very excited.


    Tang You You had never seen her expression so excited before, she knew that she had really done something that made her mother happy.

 Chapter 332

    Suddenly, Tang You You thought of something, and she could not help but mention it to Liu Xi: "Mother, I would like to invite a friend of mine over for a chat!"


    "Which friend of yours? Fashion? Do I know him? " Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Yes, that¡¯s him. Godmother, do you still remember him? When you were young, you saw him too, right? "


    Tang You You answered seriously: "Godmother, I can swear that I don¡¯t have any thoughts towards him, it is just out of friendship, I want to help him, of course, if Ji Xiao Han finds out about this, he will definitely be angry, so, I want to ask Godmother, can you help me invite him?"


    Liu Xi actually knew that it was impossible for Tang You You to be entangled with him. They had known each other so long ago, and now that both of them had grown up, if they really called each other, they would have been together a long time ago.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a call and ask!" Liu Xi was not afraid to shoulder this me for her, because he knew that she was using the name of friendship.


    In the afternoon, Liu Xi knocked on the door and came in. He shrugged his shoulders and said somewhat helplessly, "I have already contacted Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s manager and conveyed your intention of inviting him in. However, Lu Xuan Chen refused."


    "Oh!" Hearing this result, Tang You You looked startled, but, with her understanding of Lu Xuan Chen, he might really not be someone who would ignore his own principles just to win people¡¯s hearts.


    "Then do you want to call him yourself?" Liu Xi could not help but ask.


    Tang You You shook his head: "No need, there¡¯s definitely a reason why he can¡¯t say it out loud."


    "Alright!" Liu Xi nodded.


    After Liu Xi left the room, Tang You You sighed. She wanted to help Lu Chenxuan this once, but unfortunately, he did not ept her kindness.


    Anyway, they were only friends.


    Coincidentally, Luo He Ning was going to the Mu Group for a meeting. The twopanies had just formed a cooperation project, and it was actually jointly agreed upon by Luo He Ning and Mu Shi Ye.


    Luo He Ning had been choosing clothes to wear since morning in his room.


    However, no matter how he chose, he felt that it wasn¡¯t good to wear it on his body.


    As a result, his gaze fell upon his big brother who just happened to pass by the door of his room, and he immediately dragged Luo Jin Yu in.


    "Big brother, can you help me see which clothes look better on me?" At this moment, Luo He Ning could only ce his hopes on his big brother.


    Luo Jin Yu looked at him strangely, and frowned: "All these clothes were carefully chosen by you, aren¡¯t they all good looking?"


    "Then there has to be one that looks the best. Big brother, you have a sharp eye, please help me pick one." Luo He Ning smiled bitterly and begged his brother.


    Luo Jin Yu was amused by his brother¡¯s expression. He pointed to one of them: "Wear this on your body."


    "Really? Actually, I¡¯ve always thought that this one is pretty! " Luo He Ning immediately realized that his taste was the same as his brother¡¯s.


    Luo Jin Yu lightly stroked his beautiful chin with his finger: "He Ning, do you have an important date today? Moreover, the target is a woman. "


    Luo He Ning was slightly shocked, and quickly covered it up: "No, I don¡¯t have a date. You know I don¡¯t have a girlfriend."


    "Then why did you start focusing on your clothes? Weren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t even take care of your hair before you left? " Luo Jin Yu exposed him immediately.


    Luo He Ning immediately tried to reason with him: "Isn¡¯t it normal to pay attention to appearances? "I see that Big Bro dresses himself up mature and handsome every day. When those women in thepany see you, their eyes go straight. Big Bro, tell me honestly, did you take a fancy to any one of them?"


    "Boring!" Luo Jin Yu rolled his eyes at him, then turned and left.


    "Big brother, don¡¯t tell me that you already know who you belong to? Did I know him? Was she beautiful? Isn¡¯t it very dignified? "Moreover ..."


    "Alright, you¡¯re so noisy!" Luo Jin Yu interrupted his bbering and went down to eat breakfast.


    Seeing that his brother avoided talking about feelings, Luo He Ning became even more suspicious. Maybe there was someone he liked now.


    Furthermore, that person could actually be Mu Lin!


    Even Mu Shi Ye felt that since his big brother was the most suitable for his sister, then would he himself still have a y to sing?


    Luo He Ning, who was in a good mood a moment ago, instantly jumped off his shoulder. He felt that he had failed, although he clearly liked the other party, he did not even have the courage to confess.


    When, exactly, would his goddess look at him directly?


    In the end, Luo He Ning still wore a ck suit and left the house.


    Seeing that Mu Shi Ye, who was originally in charge of this meeting, had temporarily be Mu Lin, his entire body suddenly shook.


    In the meeting, all of his thoughts were on that woman¡¯s calm and collected tone.


    "Luozheng ..."


    Mu Lin suddenly shouted out his name.


    "Luozheng!" The person beside Luo He Ning lightly pushed him.


    Luo He Ning quickly regained his senses, looking a little embarrassed: "What?"


    "Do you have anything to add to my proposal just now?" Seeing his distracted look, Mu Lin instantly frowned.


    Actually, it was not only Luo He Ning who was paying attention to Mu Lin.


    Ever since thest time Luo He Ning took her to the hospital with an injured leg, he gradually started to take a closer look at her.


    At this moment, looking at him in a daze, the woman¡¯s sixth sense instantly jumped out.


    He was definitely thinking about that woman!

 Chapter 333

    When he had that thought, Mu Lin¡¯s expression instantly became even colder, and somewhat purposefully called out his name.


    Luo He Ning quickly regained hisposure and replied: "I have no objections to Mubai¡¯s proposal. We¡¯ll proceed ording to your n."


    "Luozheng, why did you agree to it just now? Mubai¡¯s n is way too different from what we expected it to be. "


    When Luo He Ning, whose face was filled with torrential rain just now, heard that Mu Lin had invited them, the weather immediately became warm and beautiful.


    "I¡¯ll go right away!" Luo He Ning¡¯s heart changed too quickly, causing his heartbeat to speed up.


    He didn¡¯t know why Mu Lin would call him over to the office again, but he thought that it must be because there was another problem with the proposal just now, and they needed to discuss it with him.


    s, could they only meet when it was about work?


    How sad!


    Luo He Ning stood outside Mu Lin¡¯s office, raised his hand and knocked on the door!


    "Come in!" A cold female voice came from inside.


    Luo He Ning pushed open the door and entered, and immediately saw Mu Lin¡¯s tall and slender body, standing in front of the french window. Her figure¡¯s ratio was extremely perfect, and a set of body training dress on her revealed his charm and elegance.


    Plus, she was born with the aura of a leader, which made many men retreat.


    But Luo He Ning appreciated her strong beauty, and he even found those charming women annoying.


    "Mubai, I heard you were looking for me!" Luo He Ning suppressed his heartbeat, and asked casually.


    Only then did Mu Lin turn around, with both of her arms crossed over her chest. Although she had a tall and slender figure, in front of the tall Luo He Ning, she was still as petite and delicate as a woman.


    "Young Master Luo, when we were in a meeting earlier, you were distracted the entire time. Can you tell me the reason?" Mu Lin asked him very directly.


    Luo He Ning was somewhat dumbstruck, and then, he said in embarrassment, "How did you know that I was distracted? "Could it be that you¡¯ve been paying attention to me?"


    Mu Lin scoffed, "I don¡¯t need to pay special attention to you. Everyone in the meeting room should be able to see that you are absent-minded, right?"


    Luo He Ning was startled again. Was his absent-mindedness that obvious?


    "Say it, have you fallen for a woman recently? "Is that woman bewitching you?" Mu Lin pretended to ask jokingly, but she heard the nervousness in her own heart.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face reddened a little after he guessed what he was thinking, "If I say it¡¯s true, how would you think of me?"


    "What can I think? I just hope that the next time youe to a meeting, you can erase all those thoughts in your head and focus on your work. We all aren¡¯t so free to be with you in a daze. " Mu Lin¡¯s entire being froze. Indeed, a woman¡¯s intuition was urate, guessing right after guessing.


    When Luo He Ning heard her saying that he wanted to delete the things in his mind, his handsome face looked a little disappointed.


    "Mubai, I won¡¯t think too much anymore next time, I¡¯m really sorry this time."


    "You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I am only advising you out of friendship." Mu Lin proudly raised his heart high, high enough that no one could catch up to him.


    Luo He Ningughed self-deprecatingly: "Yes, this friend of yours is really loyal!"


    "Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s one more thing I need to trouble you with. An Xin is your cousin. Recently, my little brother¡¯s affairs regarding the child have always been fraught with anxiety. " Mu Lin suddenly thought of something important, and had to say it.


    Luo He Ning immediately nodded his head, "I will go and persuade her. She is also my good friend at this time, I definitely hope that she will be better."


    Mu Lin stared at the man for a few seconds, seeing his stunned expression, she raised her hand: "Alright, you may leave."


    Luo He Ning nodded, turned around, and walked towards the Walk Outside with a somewhat stiff pace.


    Luo He Ning felt that he was too useless, he didn¡¯t even dare to look into her eyes just now.


    But her eyes were beautiful, so beautiful that it was intoxicating.


    Mu Lin¡¯s hands caressed her face, she was also very upset, what happened to him? Why did you call him over to scold him?


    Tang You You sat in her office and was busy with her work when an assistant knocked on the door and said: "Assistant Tang, there¡¯s ady in the hall who wants to see you!"


    "Oh? Who is she, did you say? " Tang You You asked curiously.


    "She didn¡¯t say it, but she said she wanted to say it to you!"


    Tang You You was even more curious now, as she looked at her work that was halfway done: "Can you invite her up? I may not have time to go down. "


    "Let me ask!" The assistant turned and left.


    A few minutester, the door to her office was knocked on once more. Tang You You didn¡¯t even raise his head and just treated her as an assistant.


    However, the arrival of a beautiful woman who had been bestowed a special favor by the passage of time caused Tang You You to be stunned for a few seconds.


    Thedy wore a dark long skirt, had long hair that reached her waist, and skin that was white and tender.


    When he saw the face, Tang You You¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    "Are you Tang You You? Hello, I am Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mother, my name is Lan Yue! " The beautiful woman¡¯s voice was also very pleasant to hear. The momenthe came in, she introduced himself.


    When Tang You You heard that he was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mother, her nerves tensed up. After that, she could only stand up and asked worriedly: "Oh, hello. Aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to see you!" Lan Yue casually sat on the sofa, his gaze sweeping across Tang You You¡¯s face: "Xiao Han has never had a girlfriend, I have always been very worried about his condition, until you appeared, and eased my anxiety."


    Tang You You had heard Ji Xiao Han mention his mother before, and it was precisely because of her that he would be especially irritable to others when he was drunk.

 Chapter 334

    She¡¯s not qualified to say anything


    She also knew that Lan Yue was now married to a good friend of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s father.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was in a mess right now, even he was unwilling to see his mother. But now, his mother actually found him here, sigh, even if she didn¡¯t see her, she couldn¡¯t avoid her.


    After Lan Yue heard her words, sheughed bitterly, "Have you ever had a child? If you don¡¯t have children, you won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m thinking as a mother. Please, don¡¯t tell him. "


    Looking at her pleading eyes, Tang You You didn¡¯t know what to do. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang You You wanted to tell her that it was because she had a child and knew of the kind of warmth that linked the heart of mother and son that he wanted to help her.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    "If he hadn¡¯t asked, I wouldn¡¯t have said. If he had, I might have said, I¡¯m sorry!" Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to be the middle man between the two of them.


    "You¡¯re a sincere girl. I hope that your rtionship with Xiao Han gets better and better, and that he really should find a woman to love. He¡¯s too lonely, and I really cherish him."


    When Tang You You heard her say such words, his brain immediately heated up and asked again, "Since you feel sorry for him, why don¡¯t you try to resolve the hatred between us?"


    "I tried many times, but he never gave me a chance. I¡¯ve already made a huge mistake, and I don¡¯t want to regret it. I can only say that the fate between mother and son is too shallow. In the future, with you, his heart will definitely be happy." Lan Yue was still filled with emotion.


    The words of Tang You You, Listen to her, weighed heavily on her heart. She wanted to ask something more, but was unable to.


    Lan Yue picked up his sunsses and wore them, then pushed open the door and left the room.


    Tang You You stood dumbfoundedly at the side of the desk, her mind unable to calm down for a moment.


    She knew that Ji Xiao Han was very stubborn in certain matters, but she didn¡¯t expect that he had actually been cold war with his mother for so many years.


    She had wanted to ask her why she had abandoned her child and chosen to love.


    However, this question was too heavy, and was not something that someone with her status could ask. She could only remain silent.


    Besides, she had just said that she wouldn¡¯t regret it. That meant she must have gone through a lot of struggles in order to have this kind of thought.


    Do you want to be nice to Ji Xiao Han?


    Not long after Lan Yue left, Ji Yue Ze suddenly called her.


    "It¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Bring your nephews here to eat." Ji Yue Ze asked casually on the other end of the phone.


    "You have to ask your brother about this, it¡¯s no use asking me!" Tang You You casually replied.


    "Hey, what¡¯s going on with you two? I just called my brother and he told me toe ask you, and now you want me to ask him? Is my words so weightless? I only have my birthday once a year, okay? " Ji Yue Ze lost his temper at that moment.


    Tang You You immediatelyughed out loud: "He really asked you toe ask me, of course I don¡¯t have any objections, moreover, I actually have a very important matter that I need your help with."


    "You need something from me? "Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m the uncle of these kids, you can do whatever you want with me." Ji Yue Ze immediately expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Tang You You said with a stern face: "I know that I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you forever, but regarding this matter, it is extremely important to me. "Please, just treat it as me owing you a favor and I will definitely return it to you in the future."


    "Then tell me what it is first." Ji Yue Ze frowned.


    Only then did Tang You You speak out his request. "I want to arrange for you and Tang Xue Rou to sing a song together, is that okay?"


    "Tang Xue Rou? Why did you let me sing with her? Tang You You, you are looking down on me too much. What eyes do I have, don¡¯t you know? How could I possibly have taken a fancy to a woman like her? " Ji Yue Ze instantly thought that Tang You You was going to matchmaking for him, but he was so angry that he was going to go crazy.


    "No no no, don¡¯t misunderstand, of course I felt that Tang Xue Rou was not worthy of you, I just had a deal with her, and she mentioned this condition, if it was not because of a reason, I would not make things difficult for you like this." Tang You You was also extremely anxious, it was rted to the secret of her past, she really wanted to ask for Ji Yue Ze¡¯s help.


    "If you tell me the content of your transaction, maybe I can consider it!" Ji Yue Ze said with a proud look on his face.


    "No, this is my secret!" Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to say it.


    "If you don¡¯t say it, then I won¡¯t agree!" Ji Yue Ze also had a temper.


    Tang You You could only soften his tone: "Really? If I say so, can you really promise to help? "


    "Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you!" Ji Yue Ze patted his chest with confidence.


    Tang You You hesitated for a few seconds, then said with a heavy voice: "She knows where my biological parents are, but she is unwilling to tell me. She says that she wants me to arrange for you to sing a song with her, then she will tell me."


    "My birth parents? Aren¡¯t you the daughter of your parents? " The more Ji Yue Ze listened, the more confused he became.


    Tang You Youughed bitterly: "Tang Xue Rou is my foster father¡¯s daughter. When I was unaware that I was being raised by them, I had always thought that they were my biological parents, but now, I know the truth. Unfortunately, I also don¡¯t have any clues, so Tang Xue Rou showed me some things that prove that she knows who my parents are."


    "How pitiful you are!" Ji Yue Ze came to a conclusion, "Since you are acting so pitifully, I will help you this once."


    "Thank you so much!" Tang You You was extremely grateful.


    "It¡¯s nothing. Anyway, I promised Little Rui that if you want my help in the future, I¡¯ll have to, and I¡¯ll keep my word." Ji Yue Ze mocked himself.

 Chapter 335

    It was only then that Tang You You remembered that after he lost to his son in the race carst time, his son had raised three conditions, and one of them was to help her.


    "Still, thank you very much!" Tang You You was still grateful.


    Home at night!


    The answer was that he didn¡¯t want to waste his birthday extravagantly. He only wanted to invite his family members for a meal, so he wanted to celebrate his birthday in a very low-key manner.


    "Ah ..." No, there¡¯s no cruise party? " Tang Xiao Rui was slightly disappointed.


    However, Tang Xiao Nai said happily: "I just want to eat a lot of cakes. Mummy, I don¡¯t want to eat anymore that day, can I just eat cake instead?"


    "No, you must eat until you are full before you can eat the cake. The cake is a snack, you can¡¯t eat until you are full." Tang You You taught his daughter a lesson very seriously.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son, who seemed to really want to have a cruise party. Thus, he rubbed his little head and personally guaranteed, "Can I give you two a birthday party on the cruise ship when you two little guys have birthdays?"


    "Really?" When Tang Xiao Rui heard this news, he immediately became happy.


    Tang Xiao Nai was extremely happy as she immediately shook Mummy¡¯s hand: "Mummy, how much longer do we have before our birthday, is it going to happen soon?!"


    Tang You You nodded his head, "It¡¯s about time. In half a month, you two will be four years old!"


    Seeing how excited Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei was, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Tang You You secretly sized up Ji Xiao Han. His mother said that he was too lonely, now that he had children making a ruckus in front of him, he shouldn¡¯t be alone anymore.


    It was already deep into the night!


    The two little fellows took a shower, then obediently went to bed.


    Usually, when ss was about to start, they would sleep early!


    Tang You You sat on the balcony to work while Ji Xiao Han sat in his study. The two of them were separated by a long corridor.


    Everything was quiet!


    After Tang You You finished his work, he stood up and looked at the time.


    She organized her documents, turned off theputer, drank a few mouthfuls of water, and decided to take a shower and go to bed.


    The sea breeze blew over, causing the air to be extremely moist, causing one to regain their senses.


    Tang You You walked into the hallway and saw that the study at the end of the hallway was still lit. As a result, she didn¡¯t know what kind of magic was driving her towards the end of the corridor.


    Tang You You knocked on the door, and a momentter, it opened from the inside. Ji Xiao Han looked at her with a smile: You¡¯re done with your work?


    "Hm!" "What about you?" Tang You You nodded and casually asked.


    Ji Xiao Han shook his head: "Not yet, I will probably need another half an hour."


    "Oh, then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer ..."


    "Sorry for disturbing you ..." The moment he turned around, his wrist was lightly gripped by the palm of his hand.


    Tang You You lowered his gaze, looked at the hand that he was grabbing, and then raised his head. He saw the man lightly pull her into his embrace.


    "Didn¡¯t your psychiatrist say so? We have to hug each other more. " Ji Xiao Han tried to find an excuse for his actions.


    Tang You You chuckled: "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what she said, but I felt that it was not necessary so I just carried her, I¡¯m not used to it."


    "You¡¯ll get used to it the more times you try!" Ji Xiao Han tightened his grip on her waist.


    Tang You You could smell a man¡¯s scent from all over his body, and there was a faint scent of tobo in the air. It was like a mountain forest being exposed to the sun, the scent was not repulsive at all.


    Just like that, the two of them hugged each other, but they discovered that they were far from being satisfied.


    As for Ji Xiao Han, his thin lips were already searching for an opportunity to strike.


    She kissed the hair at her ear, then her neck, and finally her lips.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body trembled slightly as she reached out her hand, subconsciously wanting to make herself take the initiative.


    Ji Xiao Han could feel that she was the one who had taken the initiative to wrap his arms around his waist.


    Tang You You could feel that the man was gradually losing control over his emotions, she suddenly groaned, she hugged his hands and loosened them, she then quickly took a few breaths, "Ji Xiao Han, let¡¯s try again next time ..."


    Only now did Ji Xiao Han realize that he had undone one of her buttons without him knowing.


    Damn it, why was he so unrestrained?


    Little hands pressed between each other, preventing things from continuing.


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han realize that he was covered in sweat, and gently let go of his hand. Looking at her pale white face, he patted her face: "Go to sleep!"


    Tang You You turned and ran bashfully.


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han stick to the wall and try his best to stabilize his breathing. However, he realized how difficult it was.


    After everything was hooked up, she wanted to use her reason to forcefully suppress it. That taste ... It really crumbled.


    However, Ji Xiao Han had long since been good at restraining everything. To him, this was only a matter of time.


    In one breath, Tang You You ran back to her own room, but when she pushed the door open, she lowered her hands and feet.


    In order to not disturb her daughter¡¯s sleep, she had to be very careful in finding clothes.


    She went into the bathroom and closed the door. She rested her hands on the ss-topped counter and looked at herself in the bright light.


    Why can¡¯t I enter that state?


    She was very clear that she didn¡¯t really hate being touched by Ji Xiao Han.


    In the mirror, she was no longer blushing, but instead had a slightly pale face. She suddenly felt very disgusted with herself.


    Maybe he really was sick and it was not light.


    Tang You You¡¯s finger lightly touched the side of his lips. Remembering his fiery lips just now, the depths of her heart finally calmed down a little.


    After showering, Tang You Youid beside her daughter and closed her eyes to sleep.


    In fact, ever since she had lived in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s house, her kind of nightmare had never appeared again.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she knew she was getting better and better.

 Chapter 336

    Time passed, yet another day had passed. Today was Ji Yue Ze¡¯s birthday.


    It would be rude to go to someone¡¯s house for their birthday without a present.


    "Mummy, can you give me some money? I¡¯ll go buy a bunch of flowers for uncle. " Tang Xiao Nai immediately thought of a good n.


    "Mummy, aren¡¯t you going to give Uncle a present?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately asked her curiously.


    Tang You You was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ji Xiao Han with his beautiful eyes: "Should I also give him a present? What do you think men usually like as a gift? "


    "No need!" When Ji Xiao Han heard that she was actually giving a present to him, and that this wasn¡¯t the first time, his face immediately turned ugly.


    Tang You You frowned, but did not understand the man¡¯s emotions: "He should be getting it right. Tell me, how about I give him a purse?"


    "Wandering, I will prepare our presents. Don¡¯t worry, go to work!" Ji Xiao Han immediately rejected it.


    When Tang You You heard that he would be prepared, she finally calmed down a little. "Alright then, you can go and prepare.


    After Tang You You drove the car away, Tang Xiao Rui stood at the entrance of the hall and tightened his school bag: "Daddy, you can¡¯t possibly be jealous of uncle, can you? You really are jealous of uncle, aren¡¯t you?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face stiffened. He wanted to grab his son and beat him up to make him speak the truth.


    The little guy mechanically slipped into the car, not giving him any chance to refute. Soon after, he made a face at him from the window.


    Ji Xiao Han felt an extreme headacheing on for this clever son of his.


    Could it be that he wouldn¡¯t be able to have any thoughts of his own in the future? Would this little fellow see through everything?


    Around 6 PM!


    Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han drove back to the Ji Family Vi separately. The two little fellows, one upstairs and the other in the living room, were preparing their uncle¡¯s present seriously.


    Tang You You walked over to his daughter¡¯s side to check on her paintings, and discovered that she had actually drawn more than one, with many other paintings.


    However, the drawing was too abstract, causing her to look at it for a long time before she realized that it seemed to be a human form.


    "Xiao Nai, did you draw all of this?"


    "Yeah, Mummy, look, the uncle I drew, does he look like it?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately took out her best work and asked Tang You You.


    Tang You You almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.


    "Don¡¯tugh, Mummy, don¡¯tugh at me. I drew it with a lot of effort." Tang Xiao Nai was immediately shocked, her small face immediately flushed red.


    Tang You You had no choice but to hold back hisughter, and said with a serious face: "Darling, your painting is not bad, in a while, show it to your uncle, and help him exin the meaning behind your painting."


    "Hm!" I will exin! " Tang Xiao Nai was extremely happy.


    Ji Xiao Han held his son¡¯s hand and walked down the stairs. Tang Xiao Rui had made a model of a car, it was extremely cool and dazzling, making people¡¯s eyes light up.


    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s almost time!"


    After Ji Xiao Han went downstairs, he carried his daughter up and held his son¡¯s small hands as they sat in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s personal seat.


    "Daddy, will Uncle invite anyone else?"


    "I don¡¯t know. He said he¡¯s only treating his family to a meal. In the entire country, we¡¯re his family." Ji Xiao Han gently answered his daughter¡¯s question.


    "Oh, that uncle is too pitiful. He is our family, but he doesn¡¯t live with us. He must be very lonely!" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian sympathized with Ji Yue Ze.


    Tang You You looked at her daughter¡¯s innocent face and could not help but shake her head andugh a few times.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard the two words "lonely", a slightly absent-minded expression appeared on his face. That¡¯s right, in the past, both he and his brother felt lonely.


    Now, he had a pair of children, and a woman he loved. They helped him disperse his loneliness, but his brother was still alone.


    However, his younger brother was much better than him. He had a carefree personality and was very good at self-regtion. Maybe, he was the only one who could be by himself. He had always lived the most freedom, the most freedom.


    Arriving at the restaurant that Ji Yue Ze had booked, Ji Yue Ze was indeed alone. He sat inside, holding his phone while tearing the game apart.


    "You¡¯re here? Wait a few minutes for me to finish this game. " Ji Yue Ze stared at his phone with rapt attention, his fingers moving nonstop.


    Tang Xiao Rui was extremely curious, he immediately moved a chair over, ced a small hand on Ji Yue Ze¡¯s shoulder and followed him to read the contents of the game.


    Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter and sat down. Tang You You realized that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s hands were empty.


    Didn¡¯t he say to prepare gifts for both of them?


    Why did he carry his daughter up here?


    "Damn it!" After losing, Ji Yue Ze grudgingly cursed out, and threw his phone to the side: "My nephew is here, Xiao Rui,e, let uncle hug you!"


    "Uncle, you¡¯re so bad. I¡¯ve already cleared this game." Tang Xiao Rui immediately began to strike at him again.


    "Pass?" That¡¯s impossible! Could it be that my IQ is not as good as yours, you little rascal? " As expected, Ji Yue Ze was shocked, his handsome face turned pale.


    When Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, he was instantly angered and asked sternly: "Did you use my phone to y games again? After clearing a game, how long have you been ying for? "


    "Mummy, it¡¯s only been three days. I haven¡¯t yed for an entire day yet, but after you left work, I secretly yed for a while."


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s expression lit up again. The little guy was actually ying on his phone sneakily, and he already cleared the game that he thought was very difficult?


    The feeling of having one¡¯s IQ suppressed was truly unbearable.

 Chapter 337

    Seeing that they were all talking about games, Tang Xiao Nai felt bored, so she interrupted to ask: "Uncle, where is your birthday cake? Why didn¡¯t I see it? "


    "Oh, the waiter will send it over in a bit. Don¡¯t worry, uncle knows you like it and prepared a big cake." Ji Yue Ze looked at Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s cute big eyes and felt that it was good to have a daughter.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately took out one of them. "This is uncle¡¯s blind date with a beautiful big sister."


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes, "Could it be that once you have a girlfriend, you will be controlled? But my Mummy does not care about my father either. "


    Ji Yue Ze shrugged his shoulders. "Little guy, you don¡¯t know about the adult world, maybe your Mummy already has control over your father¡¯s world, you don¡¯t even know about it."


    Tang You You¡¯s expression froze slightly as she looked at Ji Xiao Han. Since when did she control him?


    "Alright, what¡¯s the theme of the next painting?" Seeing that his big brother¡¯s expression was a little stiff, Ji Yue Ze could only quickly change the topic.


    "This is an act of my uncle as a hitman. He is being chased by a lot of people. My uncle runs the fastest!" I will make sure that those who killed you will never be able to catch up to you! " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face was still extremely serious.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s expression had already changed.


    Why did his Niece not think much of him?


    If he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend yet was being hunted, wasn¡¯t his life a little too miserable?


    "Then I¡¯ll have to thank Xiao Nai, don¡¯t let them kill me, if not, uncle will never see you again."


    "Uncle, I already said that you are acting. You won¡¯t die! "Don¡¯t worry." Tang Xiao Nai immediately said with a serious face.


    Ji Yue Ze nodded his head: "Alright, then what is this one?"


    "This is my favorite painting. This is Uncle performing and singing on stage. There are a lot of people listening to your singing below the stage. Your singing sounds really good!" Tang Xiao Nai finally had a sense of superiority when he drew.


    "Is that so? You still haven¡¯t heard me sing, right? Uncle¡¯s singing skills are extremely outstanding, next time I¡¯ll let you guys have a taste! " Ji Yue Zeughed with iparable narcissism.


    "This is my uncle climbing a mountain. He was identally blown away by the wind ...."


    "This is Uncle eating ... Uh, I don¡¯t know how to draw vegetables, so I drew a lot of dishes. Uncle, what do you like to eat!"


    Ji Yue Ze no longer had anything to live for.


    Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You had finally experienced the power of their little Blessing Fruit, and were at a loss of whether tough or cry whenpared to her.


    After Xiao Nai finished introducing her paintings, Ji Yue Ze turned and looked at Tang Xiao Rui: "Xiao Rui, you didn¡¯t prepare so many surprises for uncle did you?"


    Tang Xiao Rui said imposingly: "I¡¯m not as bored as that idiot Xiao Nai. Uncle, this is a car model I made specially for you, these two doors can even be opened!"


    Ji Yue Ze finally saw a normal present and was moved: "Thank you, Xiao Rui. I like your present a lot."


    "Uncle, what about me?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian raised her small face, her pair of crystal-like eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Your present, uncle, I really like it. Thank you!" Ji Yue Ze carried the two little fellows in his arms. He suddenly felt that it would be great if he could have two kids as young as them.


    "Cough!" Have you ordered yet? " Ji Xiao Han coughed lightly, shocking Ji Yue Ze awake!


    Ji Yue Ze quickly replied: "We already chose them earlier, I¡¯ll get them to send it up now."


    The waiter came in with two dining carts. The delicious food was served, along with a very expensive bottle of red wine.


    Seeing that red wine, Tang You You remembered the time when she showed off her strength in front of Ji Yue Ze. She, who originally wanted to drink another cup, instantly didn¡¯t dare to drink anymore.


    "Uncle, where¡¯s your cake? Why hasn¡¯t it been delivered yet? I don¡¯t see any cake. I can¡¯t even eat. " Tang Xiao Nai was all thinking about her big cake, and at this moment, when she only saw the food on the table, she was instantly a little disappointed.


    Ji Yue Ze had no choice but to let the waiter bring the cake here first so that his Niece could eat while watching the cake.


    The family began to eat and drink as they chatted.


    Looking at the interactions between his son and daughter and his brother, Tang You You realized that he seemed to be able to integrate more and more into this family.


    This feeling was marvelous, but also pleasing to the heart.


    "When are you going to show this baby to Grandma? If he knew that he had such a cute pair of great-grandchildren, he would probably be overjoyed. " Ji Yue Ze could not help but ask Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han said indifferently: "After a while, when I¡¯m not that busy working, I will take them abroad for a few days."


    "I¡¯m afraid that if grandma finds out, she¡¯ll just move in with grandpa and stay in your mansion." Ji Yue Ze understood his grandmother¡¯s personality very well.


    However, Ji Xiao Han started tough: "The moment grandmother came, I felt a headache."


    "That¡¯s right, I hope she can live a good life together with her grandpa overseas." Ji Yue Ze was also afraid of crumbs from his grandmother.


    Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui blinked their eyes. It seemed that they still had their great-grandfather and great-grandmother, and they really wanted to know what they looked like.


    After dinner, she started to sing a birthday song, all by herself. Her voice was the loudest, loudest.


    Seeing her daughter being so happy, Ji Xiao Han truly felt that this night had been extremely happy and had been filled with meaning.


    "Uncle, please make a wish!" After Tang Xiao Nai helped blow the candle, she immediately urged Ji Yue Ze to make a wish.


    Ji Yue Ze nced at Tang You You who was quietly sitting beside him, and could only close his eyes and quickly make a wish.

 Chapter 338

    Seeing that he had opened his eyes, Tang Xiao Nai immediately asked curiously: "Uncle, what wish do you have? Can you tell me? "


    "No way!" Ji Yue Ze immediately shook his head, "If you say your birthday wish, it wouldn¡¯t work!"


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s crystal-like eyes darted around, saying, "You must be hoping to find a girlfriend quickly!"


    Tang You You could not help butugh, "Why are you thanking me? Your uncle bought this cake."


    "Oh, thank you uncle!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately grinned.


    Tang You You passed a piece of cake in front of Ji Yue Ze, then handed it over to his son, and finally handed over a piece of cake to Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the white butter, and frowned slightly while resisting: "I don¡¯t like to eat it, you guys can eat it."


    "Daddy, why don¡¯t you have a bite? It¡¯s really delicious!" Tang Xiao Nai felt pity for Yue Yang when she saw that her dad didn¡¯t even eat such delicious food.


    Seeing that his daughter was looking at him with such anticipation, Ji Xiao Han could only take a small sip with his fork. His thin lips pursed, and then immediately put it back down: "I don¡¯t really like eating sweet things!"


    This was something that Tang Xiao Rui did not inherit his father¡¯s habit of doing, as he had already eaten more than half of it by himself.


    Ji Yue Ze also symbolically ate a piece of meat.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock. The family decided to leave the restaurant and go back to their own homes.


    On the way back, the two little fellows leaned against Father¡¯s Mummy and started beating their heads.


    Tang You You was also silent.


    "You don¡¯t have any objections to my suggestion." Suddenly, Ji Xiao Han opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice.


    Tang You You turned his head and looked at his face. The light outside the window was shining on his face, flickering, giving off a mysterious feeling.


    Very handsome!


    "What proposal?" Tang You You asked, he was captivated by his deep side profile for a moment, and his brain short-circuited.


    "I want to take you and the children abroad to meet my grandparents!" Ji Xiao Han turned his head, his gaze was deep and unfathomable.


    He was really afraid that Tang You You would not agree, if she wasn¡¯t ready yet, he could just dy it a little longer.


    "I don¡¯t mind. They are your children. It is only right for them to meet your grandparents." Tang You You¡¯s answer loosened Ji Xiao Han¡¯s taut heartstrings.


    "Alright, after you finish your work, we¡¯ll take our children abroad for a few days."


    "Alright!" Tang You You nodded and agreed.


    Ji Xiao Han weed the glory of his life, but at this moment, in Mu Family, it was apletely different story.


    After Mu Shi Ye finished eating dinner, he asked her mixed bloodline mother, Lan Re Nuo, "Mom, three years ago, did you look for Pei An Xin?"


    Lan Re Nuo reached out to take the tissue offered to him by the servant, wiped the corner of her mouth, and lightly said: "What¡¯s wrong? "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "I just want to know if you found her or not." Mu Shi Ye¡¯s voice became louder.


    Lan Re Nuo said in the same calm tone, "Have you looked for her, and she has already told you about it? I knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. Did shein to you again? Son, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. Just because she cried a few times in front of you, you felt that she suffered greatly. Heh, I didn¡¯t bully her, I just exined a few things to her clearly. "


    "Mom, why did you ask her to say that? Do you know that it¡¯s very hurtful of you to do this? " Mu Shi Ye finally understood that the reason why his love had ended was not because he had worked hard enough, but because his mother had stopped him from doing so, causing that rtionship to crack.


    "What did I hurt her about? Furthermore, I also know what happened in your high school. She chased after you without a sense of shame, and she has the reserved attitude of a woman. Son, you shouldn¡¯t get involved with this kind of woman anymore. " Lan Re Nuo strongly advised.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face was filled with pain, and his voice carried a trace of resentment: "She was always unwilling to tell me that you separated us, and I thought that what I did was not good enough, and it angered her. I have been closing my heart for these past three years, and have been living within regret for as long as a year.


    "Night and day ..." Lan Re Nuo roared loudly, "You really don¡¯t miss my son."


    "I am not worthy to be your son. From today onwards, I willpletely move out. I will nevere here again, and this will be too much of an eyesore to you." Mu Shi Ye turned and left after he finished speaking, showing no mercy.


    "You unfilial son!" Lan Re Nuo was about to go crazy, she never thought that her son would actually be so rebellious.


    "Ye,e back ..." After Lan Re Nuo got angry, she felt sad again and chased after him.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s sports car had long gone far away while roaring.


    Lan Re Nuo¡¯s beautiful face twisted a little because of this.


    She quickly took out her phone and called Mu Lin: "Linlin, your little brother had a huge argument with me just now. Watch out for him."


    "Why are you guys arguing!" Mu Lin¡¯s voice was very light, as if she wasn¡¯t talking to her mother.


    "He just asked me if I had looked for trouble with Pei An Xin back then, and I told him the truth, Linlin, do you know if he is still in contact with that woman?" Lan Re Nuo asked in shock.


    Mu Lin¡¯s tone became even colder, "Mom, you really shouldn¡¯t have stopped brother and An Xin from doing things, what¡¯s wrong with them falling in love? I think highly of them. "


    "Linlin, why are you so confused? That Pei An Xin must be here for our Mu Family¡¯s money."


    Mu Lin was instantly a little angry: "Our Mu Family isn¡¯t without money, so what if she wants money? At least she can make my brother happy. "


    "Linlin, even you want to anger your mother?"


    After Mu Lin heard his mother¡¯s sorrowful words, her voice immediately softened. "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will keep my eyes on my brother, I¡¯m hanging up!"


    Mu Shi Ye drove the car out, and aimlessly walked a few rounds, but he did not know where he should go.


    In the past, he always went back to his own vi to rest. However, he hadn¡¯t seen his daughter for two days, so his heart wasn¡¯t at ease at all.

 Chapter 339

    Thus, after he circled around the entire city, he still stopped at the entrance of Pei An Xin¡¯s small district.


    Get off, register, take the elevator to her floor and knock.


    "Cheng Cheng is asleep!"


    Pei An Xin hurriedly hid the sadness in his eyes and said indifferently, "Yes, I work during the day, and can only be carried by Nanny."


    "How can you be at ease? What if the nanny abused her? She¡¯s still so young, she can¡¯t even talk, and when it hurts she can¡¯t tell you. "


    "You must have watched too much news on TV. The nanny I hired is a very nice person. I¡¯m very relieved!" Pei An Xin acted cold on purpose, and added on after: "I set up surveince at home, watching from 360 degrees without any dead angles, I do not believe that nanny would dare to do anything to Cheng Cheng."


    "Then what if ..."


    "Mu Shi Ye, daughter has also seen it. Shouldn¡¯t you be leaving? "I still need to sleep, and I still need to get up early to go to work tomorrow. Can you not disturb me?" Pei An Xin very impolitely kicked him out.


    Mu Shi Ye straightened his body, his gaze still unwillingly looking at his precious daughter, unable to dispel the sorrow in his heart.


    "An Xin, I went to interrogate my mother today. She admitted that three years ago, she said some very unpleasant things to say to you. Sorry, but if I had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have be as cold as we are today." Mu Shi Ye looked at the woman leaning against the door. Maybe it was because she was too tired from taking care of the child, but she was much thinner than before.


    After Pei An Xin heard his words, the expression in his eyes became gloomy. "Why did you bring up this? It¡¯s meaningless, we¡¯re finished! "


    "I want to start over with you. I want to start after you. An Xin, no matter how long you want to start a cold war with me, I won¡¯t give up. This time, I won¡¯t let go." Mu Shi Ye¡¯s hand supported the woman¡¯s side, pushing her against the door.


    Hearing his emotional words, although Pei An Xin¡¯s heart was affected, she maintained a calm face and sneered, she raised her head, and looked into the man¡¯s eyes: "Mu Shi Ye, do you think that I, Pei An Xin, will ever be able to marry you? "I admit that I was too dumb before and thought of you as the only man in this world. But now, I have quite a few suitors. As long as I agree ..."


    "I forbid you to agree!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s words were somewhat unrestrained, and he felt a huge wave in his heart. With a domineering voice, he said: "I want you to be my woman!"


    Pei An Xin¡¯s heart lightly trembled. Three years ago, she had wanted to hear him say these words.


    If it were three years ago, she would have jumped into his embrace and happily agreed with a nod of her head.


    But now, she was no longer naive, and her heart was no longer pure. She had to consider too many factors.


    "If you don¡¯t want me to find another man, I have to look for one. Honestly speaking, for my daughter, I have never tried to find someone to date, I almost forgot how wonderful that feels. Mu Shi Ye, I¡¯m sorry, if you want to queue up, you might have to wait for a long time." Pei An Xin had purposefully said those words to anger him, because she still carried a grudge in her heart.


    "Then I¡¯ll cut the queue and stick it in front of you. I won¡¯t let any man touch you!" Mu Shi Ye seemed to have gone crazy at the moment.


    Pei An Xin looked at the man¡¯s crimson red eyes and instantly felt as if the atmosphere was rising.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at her untouching red lips, and couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer.


    "Go away ..." Seeing that he was about to kiss her, almost instinctively, Pei An Xin extended his hand to push her away.


    But the current Mu Shi Ye had lost all reason. He reached out and gently closed the door to his daughter¡¯s room, and in the next second, without any further hesitation, he directly kissed the woman¡¯s tender lips.


    "Mu Shi Ye, are you crazy?" Pei An Xin never thought that he would actually be so bold.


    "I¡¯m crazy. I just want to know if you still have any feelings for me!" Mu Shi Ye embraced her petite body, and her thin lips greedily and crazily kissed the woman¡¯s lips.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s tears instantly fell from the corner of his eyes. The familiar lips made her feel like his heart was about to break.


    How could she not feel it?


    However, she didn¡¯t want him to know what she was thinking.


    She fiercely bit down, causing Mu Shi Ye to scream in pain as he retreated a step.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s blood-stained lips, Mu Shi Ye felt an unbearable pain. He opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Pei An Xin slightly tilted his chin upwards, andughed coldly: "In the future, if you dare act recklessly again, this will be the result."


    Mu Shi Ye wiped the blood on his lips as he felt a very weak sensation.


    "An Xin, let¡¯s meet again in a different way." After Mu Shi Ye finished speaking, he turned around and quickly left in a sorry state.


    Pei An Xin looked at his stiff back as he left. He said to meet another way? What does that mean?


    In the blink of an eye, the anxious New productunch had arrived.


    In the first two days of the press conference, Tang You You was extremely busy.


    The whole of Prometheus was busy.


    "The models have been invited over and are currently putting on their costumes. Assistant Tang, would you like to take a look at the scene personally?" The assistant came over and asked.


    Tang You You put down the brush in his hand and stood up: "Yes, I want to go take a look."


    Below the stage, Liu Xi and a few department managers were seated, earnestly watching the audition onstage.


    Tang You You walked in and under the moving music, the models walked out from the doors one after another.


    "Eternal Rest, the effects of the stage are quite good. The lighting this time is also quite unique. It looks like you¡¯ve invited the right person." Liu Xi praised her generously.


    Tang You Youughed bitterly, and in front of everyone, she shouted: "Chief Liu, to be able to satisfy you, I feel like these past few days¡¯ hard work have not been in vain."


    The managers nearby also began to speak kindly of her.


    Tang You You looked around the main hall, her expression was filled with excitement, for her, this was definitely a challenge.

 Chapter 340

    Night fell!


    Tang You You had been working overtime these past few days, so she returned home early for once.


    "It¡¯s not enough to just have Father to apany him. I want Father¡¯s Mummy to apany me!" Tang Xiao Nai said greedily.


    Tang You You looked at her daughter¡¯s face that had yet to recover from the pain.


    "Mummy!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately cuddled close to her chest: "Mummy, once you¡¯re done with your work, can you please apany me more?"


    Tang You You nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, after I finish my work, Mummy will take a leave of absence to y with you for a few days!"


    At this time, Uncle Yuan suddenly walked over: "Miss Tang, Young Master just called and said he came backte."


    "Oh!" A hint of disappointment shed past Tang You You¡¯s eyes. The reason she came back early was actually because she hadn¡¯t seen him often in the past few days. It was such a coincidence that he didn¡¯t return home to eat dinner.


    However, with the two children by his side, Tang You You hid that sense of loss.


    A man with a tall stature walked into a luxurious private room.


    When he saw the beautiful woman sitting in the private room, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han ..." Thedy suddenly stood up from her chair, her beautiful eyes looking at Ji Xiao Han happily.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her, his expression instantly returning to normal as he asked indifferently: "When did you return?"


    "I just got back!" The girl lowered her head, sadness evident in her eyes: "Elder Brother Xiao Han, all these years, I have never had the face to see you. I am truly ashamed."


    "Your father came out?" Ji Xiao Han looked at his uncle¡¯s adopted daughter, Ji Yun Ning, and his expression becameplicated.


    He could not deny that this woman had apanied him in his saddest and darkest times. At that time, he even thought that he had some feelings for her that he did not understand.


    Until that day when he went to meet her and drank the poisoned wine ...


    All of his feelings for Ji Yun Ning turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Yes, he came out two days ago. He also suffered a lot in prison and has aged a lot now." Ji Yun Ning lowered her head, her voice filled with sorrow.


    "What did he want from me when he sent you here?" Ji Xiao Han ridiculed.


    Ji Yun Ning¡¯s entire body trembled, she looked at Ji Xiao Han with a sad gaze: "Elder Brother Xiao Han, he did not ask me toe back, but rather, I wanted to see you. After all these years, I have always been ming myself for what happened five years ago, I really did not know that there was something in that cup of wine, if I did, I would rather drink it myself ..."


    "Didn¡¯t your father say that he hoped that I would sleep with you after drinking that cup of wine?" Ji Xiao Han let out a coldugh, but his eyes were still filled with ridicule: "If I slept with you, then my future would be ruined."


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han, no, it¡¯s not like that. I never thought of harming the rtionship between us. I know that you have always been very respectful towards me. That day ... That day when you ran out, did you find another woman ... " When Ji Yun Ning thought about this, her face turned pale, and her two small hands clenched into fists: "I¡¯m sorry, Elder Brother Xiao Han. Actually, I don¡¯t care about anything that you did to me that day, I only hope that you would be safe and sound."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze turned cold and his voice becamepletely t, "Yun Ning, you may have misunderstood, but I have never liked you. You are a woman that my uncle had sent to get close to me intentionally, and during my saddest and most painful times, you showed me tender care and concern, and took great care of me. That¡¯s right, I also thought that I was about to fall in love with you, but even after I understood my uncle¡¯s intentions, I still retained my rationality."


    Ji Yun Ning¡¯s heart suddenly hurt.


    Elder Brother Xiao Han, I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see my sincerity. I admit that my foster father arranged for me to go over to take care of you in the beginning, but I was willing. Ji Yun Ning¡¯s eyes moistened.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her crying appearance and stood up, expressionlessly saying: "There¡¯s one thing that you¡¯re right. That day, I slept with another woman and also, I¡¯m in love with her now. Ji Yun Ning, you¡¯re my past and I¡¯m the most ruthless person.


    When Ji Yun Ning heard that he had already fallen in love with another woman, her face immediately turned pale white. She grabbed onto her skirt with both hands and shook her head in disbelief, crying and crying: "No, Elder Brother Xiao Han, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all. I don¡¯t believe that you would fall in love with someone else, I understand you the best.


    "Then it seems that you don¡¯t know me well enough!" Ji Xiao Han ignored her teary face and coldly said: "Ji Yun Ning, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of the past anymore because I am grateful to you for taking care of me in the past. In the future, don¡¯t ever call me again."


    "Don¡¯t go ..." Ji Yun Ning suddenly rushed over, and hugged Ji Xiao Han¡¯s waist tightly from behind, then stuck his face to¡¯s back in an infatuation, gently rubbing it: "Elder Brother Xiao Han, in these past five years, I have never forgotten about you, I have truly missed you too much, I have still missed your past. Elder Brother Xiao Han, I am still your favorite Yun Ning, I have not changed, my feelings for you have not changed either."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s infatuated expression and cold gaze became even colder as he mercilessly pulled his hand away.


    He did not turn back and only spoke with a tone as cold as ice, "Even if I liked you before, I don¡¯t like you now either. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I already have a woman I love."


    "Is it that Tang You You?" Ji Yun Ning said with a face full of grief.

 Chapter 341

    I just want to hug you


    Ji Xiao Han replied solemnly, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her!"


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han, do you have some weakness in her hands? "With my understanding of you, it¡¯s impossible for you to easily fall in love with a woman. The Chu YunRou from before, you and him had told me that story for a long time, but as far as I know, you werepletely cold and heartless to her." Ji Yun Ning still did not believe him.


    Ji Yun Ning fell down powerlessly back onto the chair.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    How did everything change after five years?


    That Tang You You, she had only appeared by his side for a short few months, and Elder Brother Xiao Han had already said that he was in love with her.


    She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death, as the Elder Brother Xiao Han in her memories was extremely cold and merciless to women. In the past, whenever a woman touched his hand, he would always shake it off in disgust.


    What kind of charm did this Tang You You have that he could make his feelings known to others?


    Ji Yun Ning decided that she must find an opportunity to meet this Tang You You.


    Ji Xiao Han sat in the back seat of the car and looked out the window.


    In his mind, he saw a scene from his youth. In the wind, there was a girl wearing a white dress, smiling sweetly with her long hair fluttering in the wind.


    Indeed, he had sealed himself too tightly in his youth. Ji Yun Ning¡¯s appearance was like sunlight, warming him up bit by bit.


    He also thought that he would marry her in the future and have children with her.


    However, while carrying this beautiful dream of his, he suffered the most terrible betrayal of his life.


    In that hotel, Ji Yun Ning was wearing a silk nightgown, and had just showered, her entire body fragrant. She held a cup of wine and walked towards him, telling him that after drinking this wine, they would have a brighter future.


    At that time, he, who deeply trusted her, drank the alcohol without any precautions. After the drug¡¯s effects took effect, he crazily threw himself onto her.


    Suddenly, someone came out of the room with a camera and started madly patting him ...


    He used hisst bit of rationality to escape the door ...


    That night, he anxiously pushed open all the doors in the inn, all the way until he entered Tang You You¡¯s room.


    The past was like a de, fiercely stabbing at his heart. He abruptly shut his eyes and forced himself to stop thinking about it.


    Returning to Ji Family, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night!


    Ji Xiao Han walked into the living room looking exhausted. The Uncle Yuan was waiting for him toe back.


    "Young Master, you look very tired. Rest early!" The Uncle Yuan said with concern.


    "Mm, you should go to sleep as well!" Ji Xiao Han walked up the stairs.


    Walking up to the second floor, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t dare go back to his room, as if he was feeling guilty.


    In the past, he had promised his son and also promised Tang You You that he would never like another woman.


    Now, he had really pped himself in the face and forgotten about that part of his past.


    Ji Xiao Han walked out of the balcony and lit up the cigarette in his pocket.


    He was unable to let out the frustration in his heart. How he wished that he didn¡¯t have that past, and that he could start from the moment he met Tang You You.


    In his life, there was only theughter of children and that interesting woman.


    "You¡¯re back?" A woman¡¯s surprised voice came from behind him.


    Ji Xiao Han turned around and saw Tang You You standing behind him, holding a towel and wearing a set of pajamas while wiping his half-dried long hair.


    Ji Xiao Han thought that she had fallen asleep, and never expected that she would suddenly appear.


    The sad look on his face instantly disappeared. Looking at the half-burnt cigarette in his hand, he didn¡¯t know whether to throw it or not.


    "Yes, I just came back, you haven¡¯t slept yet!" Ji Xiao Han replied in a low voice.


    Tang You You looked at the cigarette in his hand, and was slightly taken aback: "It¡¯s sote, why are you still smoking? Are you in a bad mood? "


    Ji Xiao Han asked in concern. His thin lips moved slightly, and his tone revealed a smile: "Do you care about me?"


    Tang You You was embarrassed: "Yes, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about work." As Ji Xiao Han spoke, he pressed the cigarette into the ashtray beside him.


    Hearing that he had a question about work, although Tang You You wanted to help him, she had no way to.


    "It¡¯ste, you should go to bed early!" Tang You You didn¡¯t know what else he should say, and could only say some words of concern.


    "Eternal Rest!" The man suddenly called out to her.


    "En!" Tang You You stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.


    The man suddenly walked up quickly and hugged her without saying a word.


    He kissed her wet hair. "I¡¯m so happy you care about me!"


    Tang You You heard how happy he was because of her concern, and suddenly felt that he was still a little childish.


    Only a child would be so easily satisfied.


    However, felt very embarrassed when he heard him say that.


    "As long as you¡¯re happy!" She could only reply softly.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly released her, his fingers gently holding onto her small and white chin, he kissed her lips.


    There was even a trace of fragrance from the man¡¯s scent and the kiss was a bit overbearing.


    Tang You You was stunned, she felt that he was kissing her emotionally.


    "Ji Xiao Han, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Tang You You was a little uneasy as she gently pushed him away. A pair of beautiful eyes shed on his handsome face: "What happened to you?"


    "I am... I really want to kiss you! " Ji Xiao Han avoided her gaze and tightly hugged her once again.


    Tang You You stuck herself onto his chest, and for a moment, was a little confused.

 Chapter 342

    He lied to himself


    After hugging for a long time, only when the loneliness in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart had been dispersed, did he finally let go of the obedient and quiet woman in his embrace. "Go and sleep.


    "Mm, you should sleep too. Good night!" Tang You You took onest nce at him, as he felt that there was something wrong with the Ji Xiao Han tonight.


    Tang You You frowned: "A beautiful woman? "Who could it be?"


    Tang You You quickly ran out of the door and under the sunlight, she saw a very pure woman. She had light makeup on, her skin was fair, and her figure was pretty.


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for me?" "Who are you?" Tang You You walked in front of her and asked while sizing her up.


    "My name is Ji Yun Ning!" The woman introduced herself without hesitation.


    When Tang You You heard this surname, his eyes became slightly startled. "Your surname is Ji? What is your rtionship with Ji Xiao Han? "


    Without knowing why, she felt that this woman¡¯s surname was somehow rted to Ji Xiao Han.


    When Ji Yun Ning heard her call out Ji Xiao Han¡¯s name, she was extremely familiar with her, and her face immediately changed.


    His voice had also be cold: "I am his first love, his ex-girlfriend!"


    When Tang You You heard her words, his face also instantly changed greatly.


    "What is it? Did he never tell you about me? "That¡¯s true. To him, I am a very special existence. The reason why he didn¡¯t mention me was because he feared that you would be jealous." Ji Yun Ning chuckled a few times in an extremely conceited manner.


    Tang You You¡¯s face became even more unsightly, this woman clearly had a few intentions of provoking him, moreover, she seemed to be revealing something.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to know what kind of past she and Ji Xiao Han had, so he coldly asked her.


    "I hope for you to leave the Elder Brother Xiao Han, he doesn¡¯t truly love you, I am the first woman to move his heart, all the happy times we have together, he will definitely not forget, do you know how many years we have loved each other? Six years? We¡¯ve been together for six years, and I know him very well, and it suits him better than you. " Ji Yun Ning¡¯s every word was like a knife stabbing into Tang You You¡¯s chest.


    She finally put down the knot in her heart and stepped into the sweet period of love with Ji Xiao Han. However, this sudden blow caught Tang You You off guard, and her entire body froze.


    "Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? Will I believe what you say? " Tang You You ridiculed, this woman was not letting her off easy, and she would definitely not let her feel good either.


    Ji Yun Ning blinked her eyes, and with an innocent look: "Why don¡¯t you believe it? "Why would I lie to you?"


    "Alright, even if you didn¡¯t lie to me, you said it yourself, you are his ex-girlfriend, make it clear, you are ex-girlfriend, not his ex-wife, he is not married, and neither is he married. When he was single, we met, and we even fell in love, this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with ex-girlfriend like you. Tang You You put on a disapproving expression. His words also caused Ji Yun Ning¡¯s face to instantly change greatly.


    "Haven¡¯t you heard that a man will never forget his first love? Even if Elder Brother Xiao Han likes you now, it is because he is greedy for novelty, it does not mean that he has truly fallen in love with you. " The words Ji Yun Ning said, became even more ear-piercing.


    Tang You You folded her hands across her chest, with a look of being unwilling to be outdone, "At least I¡¯m still new, you¡¯re already a thing of the past, he no longer feels anything new about you, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t look for trouble."


    "You, this woman is really shameless, speaking nicely to you, you¡¯re not going to listen, are you? If I were to really act and snatch the Elder Brother Xiao Han away, would you be able to recognize just how powerful you are? " Ji Yun Ning was instantly enraged, and was also angered by Tang You You.


    Ji Yun Ning¡¯s words also made Tang You You feel stuffy, she had really never seen such a rampant woman. She said it as if if if she wanted to steal it, she could definitely snatch Ji Xiao Han away.


    Tang You You sneered, and imitated her tone. He slightly raised his chin, and looked at her with contempt: "If you have the guts,e and snatch it, however, I don¡¯t think you have much hope."


    Ji Yun Ning was so angry that smoke wasing out of her head, she had maintained her dignified appearance for more than twenty years, and was almost about to copse due to Tang You You.


    "Alright, just you wait, we¡¯ll see!" Ji Yun Ning had actually been trying to scare Tang You You earlier because she thought that she would take the initiative to leave.


    "I¡¯m already waiting to see the results!" Tang You You said rudely.


    Ji Yun Ning was about to leave, but after taking two steps, she felt unresigned in her heart. Hence, she turned her head and looked at Tang You You hatefully: "Do you know about the matter where I slept with him?"


    Indeed, this killing move was the most powerful. On Tang You You¡¯s small face that was full of vigor a moment ago, ayer of pale-white color now fell.


    Ji Yun Ning looked at her miserable appearance, and raised the corner of his mouth,ughing proudly.


    She purposely said that to anger Tang You You with this lie. She believed that no woman would be able to endure the rumors of her own man and the ex-girlfriend.


    Tang You You clenched her two small fists tightly, her entire body was like a small volcano, ready to erupt at any time.


    She did not know why she would suddenly care so much about the matter of Ji Xiao Han sleeping with someone.


    But the pain in her heart that she couldn¡¯t ignore reminded her every nerve. Yes, she cared.


    Ji Xiao Han, you lied to me?


    How could Tang You You ever have received such a blow when it was her first time in a rtionship. Her love, which she thought was beautiful and innocent, was now like boiling water mixed with lies, causing her to be unable to endure it any longer.


    She didn¡¯t know why Ji Xiao Han would lie to her.


    However, she knew that every man loved to lie, just like how Tang You Kang used to lie to his mother. Every day, he would send her flowers and festivals, and he would praise her beauty and kindness. However, not long after his mother passed away, he immediately brought Tang Xue Rou and his mother back from the outside.


    Tang You You¡¯s negative emotions started to erupt faintly, exactly because she had seen her father cheat her mother in the past. She had said everything that was good, and in the end, all of it was a lie.

 Chapter 343

    Want to hide from him?


    A man would always say all the good things to maintain his face that he did not want to tear to shreds.


    Was Ji Xiao Han treating her the same way?


    Liu Xi also noticed that something was off and quickly went over to ask her, "Wandering, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? "


    Tang You You quickly gathered his energy: "No, I¡¯m just a little tired!"


    "Then hurry to the side lounge and take a seat. I¡¯ll help you watch from over here!" Liu Xi doting her also did tire her out.


    Tang You You gratefully hugged Liu Xi, "Thank you, mother!"


    Liu Xi saw that she had suddenly given him a hug and couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Alright, why are you being so polite with me? "Go quickly!"


    Only then did Tang You You let go, andughed out loud: "Because I still have you, the godmother, to help me!"


    As Liu Xi watched Tang You You turn around and leave, full of worry, he sighed. Could it be that there was a problem with his rtionship with the Quarterly again?


    Tang You You sat in the resting room on the sofa, staring at the ceiling.


    That woman just now had such an imposing aura, she should be really close to Ji Xiao Han. Turns out that since Ji Xiao Han¡¯s first love had such an appearance, it looked very pure, as if Ji Xiao Han would like it.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was full of nonsense, there was nothing else rted to work.


    Is she a demon?


    How long has it been since I¡¯ve sunk in?


    She really was too simple and inexperienced. When he wove his beautiful dream, she fell head first into it, leaving no room for retreat.


    Tang You You took two deep breaths. Suddenly, she heard the phone in her bag ringing.


    Tang You You¡¯s body froze, she quickly sat up straight and stared at the bag, her heart was in a mess.


    In the end, she still took out her phone, and it was indeed Ji Xiao Han who called her.


    In the past, she would happily pick up the phone, matching his somewhat jovial tone.


    And now?


    She wanted to use the hammer to smash her past self to death.


    To let you disappoint, to let you fall in love with this man, now you are courting death.


    Tang You You knew that she shouldn¡¯t be tangled about Ji Xiao Han having a ex-girlfriend, but she was concerned that this man had lied to her. He once said that she was the only woman he had.


    Now, another woman came over and said, "Be nice to him, how is he going to exin this?"


    The phone had been ringing for a long time now, but Tang You You still did not want to hear his voice even after he closed his eyes.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to control her temper, and would tear off her face with Ji Xiao Han. At that time, no one would look good.


    But it would be hard on the child, because the child always believed that their father would wholeheartedly love the Mummy.


    Tang You You held onto her phone, allowing the bell to ring. She buried her face in her knees.


    What should she do?


    Why couldn¡¯t she endure such deception?


    Was she making too much of it?


    Is it possible that other women can ept that their boyfriend has a ex-girlfriend? Why couldn¡¯t she?


    Right now, it would be even harder to find a pure and pure rtionship with him than the heavens themselves.


    It was Lu Xuan Chen. At that time, she only yed with him, but also had the feeling that his heart was beating faster. He also naively thought that when he grew up, the boyfriend he found would definitely be him.


    Actually, the root of the problem wasn¡¯t whether or not there was one, but whether Ji Xiao Han had lied to himself.


    Because what Tang You Kang had told his mother was a lie that made her heart be paranoid, she could not ept it.


    It was truly uneptable, too terrifying. Once there was a first time, there would be a second time. In the end, she would live through a lie and die in depression like her mother.


    No, she would rather not have love than be like her mother...


    She said that she already knew that Tang You Kang had other women outside, and she did not argue or argue with him, precisely because he did not bring that woman back, and that woman did note to cause any trouble. However, even though she said that he did not care about it, his days still went on, but his heart became sick, and his illness became more and more severe.


    The dark years that Tang You You had experienced had made her sensitive towards men and made her wary of them.


    Ji Xiao Han was the only one she had ever been moved by and wanted to marry to him.


    Tang You You thought that he must have been really lucky to have given him such a perfect man, and still be able to love her so deeply. They even had a pair of cute and beautiful children, and her life would truly be as blissfully blissful and blissful as others envious of her.


    Tang You You really hoped that it was exactly as she had thought.


    But the reality was so emotionless. The appearance of the woman called Ji Yun Ning broke the tranquility of the situation.


    His phone rang again. It was still Ji Xiao Han!


    Tang You You stared at the name. When she woke up at midnight, the figure that would appear in her dreams would cause others to feel fear and reverence towards her, whereas she was able to shout this name without any hesitation. Moreover, just by listening to the name, she would feel warmth in her heart.


    But now, she really wanted to pretend that she had never seen, heard, and loved her.


    Tang You You suppressed the panic in her heart, and she finally epted it.


    "Wandering, were you busy just now? I called you, but you didn¡¯t hear me! " When he had time, Ji Xiao Han wanted to give her a call and listen to her voice.


    When Tang You You heard him use that maic voice to call her name softly, her heart was in extreme pain.


    "Oh, I really didn¡¯t hear it just now. It¡¯s too noisy over here. Is there anything I can help you with?" Tang You You tried her best to sound the same as usual, but her voice still became a lot more stiff.

 Chapter 344

    "Nothing, I just wanted to make a phone call to you. I just wanted to know if you were busy recently, so I was concerned about you." Ji Xiao Han chuckled.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have a lot of things to do here." After Tang You You finished speaking, he really hung up the phone.


    Was he really that busy? He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have the time to talk to him?


    She wanted to see the child. She didn¡¯t want to see him.


    What a contradictory feeling.


    Tang You You called Uncle Yuan. Knowing that the two little fellows were ying at home, she suddenly spoke to him: "I¡¯ll be home a bitte. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the two children for dinner!"


    "Miss Tang, don¡¯t worry. Young Master knows that you¡¯ve been busytely, so he came back early to take care of the children!" The Uncle Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, okay, let me tell you!" Tang You You hung up the phone, and a wave inexplicably rose in his heart.


    It was a fact that Ji Xiao Han lied to her, but he treated his child well, was also a fact.


    Forget it. She was not in a good mood right now anyway. She decided to visit her aunt¡¯s home and buy some things. It had been a long time since she had seen her.


    Tang You You carried the things over to his aunt¡¯s house and prepared a table of delicious food for her.


    "How have the children been?" Cheng Wan Lian asked in concern as she watched her eat.


    "It¡¯s pretty good. They¡¯ve already adapted to the new school and to that family." Tang You You replied softly.


    "That¡¯s good. What did their father do to the children? "Do you care?" Cheng Wan Lian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Tang You You still nodded his head: "I am very concerned, he really is a very good father."


    Cheng Wan Lian smiled as she opened her eyes, "You longan, you really are lucky to have a pair of precious children and a good husband who loves you."


    The hand Tang You You was holding the chopsticks with suddenly stiffened, and could no longer smile.


    "Aunt, don¡¯t envy me anymore. If you don¡¯t find another wife, you won¡¯t be lonely anymore." Tang You You knew that his uncle had been gone for more than two years. His aunt was currently living by herself and their child was working in a foreign school.


    "I¡¯m not looking for him anymore. He¡¯s already so old, and I¡¯m still waiting to take care of your cousin." Aunt was so shy that she blushed.


    Tang You You stopped teasing her. After eating, she looked at the time, it was about time to go back.


    By the time he returned to the Ji Family, it was already past 9 o¡¯clock. Tang You You got off the car and entered the living room with heavy footsteps.


    Since the two children were not in the living room, they must have gone upstairs.


    When Tang You You thought of children, he inexplicably sped up his footsteps. On the second floor, in a bathroom, he heard the little guys¡¯ happyughter.


    She walked in quickly and saw that Ji Xiao Han was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up. He was sitting beside the bathtub and was bathing the two little fellows.


    His shirt and trousers were stained with a lot of water. They were a little wet, and his well-groomed ck short hair was slightly messy. He looked like a good man from home, and his handsome face was stained with smiles because of the children¡¯s smiles.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re back!" The two little fellows looked over with a smile in their big ck eyes.


    Immediately after, the water gun in Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s hand shot towards her.


    "Ah ..." Tang You You felt like he was hit on the chest area of her chest. The slightly hot water directly dripped into the thin white shirt inside her clothes, and in an instant, the white shirt stuck onto her skin, sketching out the shape of the ck mask.


    "Xiao Nai, stop messing around!" Tang You You hurriedly pulled on her jacket, covering her already soaked shirt.


    However, she could still see the deep and obscure eyes of the man smiling at her with a deep meaning.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re too stingy, aren¡¯t you? Daddy was sprayed by me, why aren¡¯t you spraying him?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian pouted her small mouth. Because Mummy did not interact with her, she was a little emotional.


    It was only then that Tang You You realized that the man¡¯s shirt was almost wet as well. She could not help but want to get angry: "Xiao Nai, take a bath first, who allowed you to y waternce, who bought this waternce for you?"


    "Daddy bought it!" Being rebuked by Mummy, Tang Xiao Nai immediately lowered her head. She looked like she had suffered a grievance andmitted a mistake. Her big eyes was still looking at Mummy and then at Father, as if asking for help.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up, his tall and big body made the entire bathroom look somewhat cramped. He walked over, looked at her small, angry face, and muttered: "Don¡¯t scold her, I gave her the water gun. If she wants to y, just let her y."


    Tang You You red at Ji Xiao Han with resentment before turning around and leaving the room.


    Being red at by her just now, Ji Xiao Han waspletely dumbstruck.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately said sarcastically at the side: "Idiot Xiao Nai, look at you, you almost angered Mummy to the point of running away."


    Tang Xiao Nai was dumbstruck, her big eyes were immediately covered with ayer of tears, her small mouth puckered: "I did not do it on purpose!"


    Ji Xiao Han also stared at the woman¡¯s disappearing figure, he turned around, and seeing his daughter¡¯s aggrieved look, he immediately squatted down and rubbed her head, andforted her: "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t cry, your Mummy isn¡¯t angry, she¡¯s just shy."


    "Daddy, I don¡¯t y with water guns anymore, I¡¯ll return it to you!" Tang Xiao Nai was still a little careful, because the Mummy had never allowed her to y.


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s frightened expression, Ji Xiao Han could only take the water spear and put it to the side. He then reached out his hands to test the temperature of the water, "Alright, you guys have washed up enough.


    Only then did the two little fellows obediently stand up.


    Tang Xiao Rui had already learned how to clean and put on his clothes.


    Tang Xiao Nai was stupid, she still needed father¡¯s help, but she felt that Mummy was really angry just now.


    After putting on their clothes, the two little fellows ran out. Ji Xiao Han took a look at the aftermath and also took a bath before walking out wearing a charcoal gray robe.


    Tang You You had already returned to her room, but the moment she entered, she immediately regretted it. She was in a bad mood, so why did she take revenge on her daughter?


    She clearly hated Ji Xiao Han. Sigh, she really regretted it a lot, she shouldn¡¯t have scolded her daughter.

 Chapter 345

    Take the child to see her


    "Mummy ..." The door opened, and Tang Xiao Nai who was in pajamas stood at the entrance. Soon after, she pounced and hugged Tang You You: "Mummy, are you angry?"


    Tang You You crouched down, buried her face in her daughter¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice: "Mummy is not angry, but you don¡¯t have to y next time, okay?"


    Tang You You was momentarily at a loss on what to do. She felt as if something was amiss in the air, and tried very hard to avoid him.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t dodge it!


    The aura of a man was too strong, too strong to ignore.


    "What happened today? Is it because I¡¯m too tired? " The man¡¯s voice was very low, and he had already walked in front of her. He was very close to her, almost sticking close to her.


    Tang You You tried her best to push back and keep her voice low, but her voice was a bit indifferent. "Maybe, I want to sleep now!"


    "Wandering, something¡¯s not right with you today. Did something happen?" He could tell that she had something on her mind, and that it had something to do with him.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t look at his eyes, because she was afraid of sinking into his eyes again.


    "No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m just nervous. Tomorrow is the press conference!" Tang You You deliberately found an excuse to speak.


    "What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Didn¡¯t you already prepare everything?" Ji Xiao Han chuckled, he suddenly extended his finger over, wanting to touch the hair at her ear.


    However, the moment his fingers touched her, he could clearly feel the woman slightly move backwards to avoid his gaze.


    "You have business! "Tell me!" Ji Xiao Han was already sure, and his voice immediately became deeper.


    Tang You You immediately pushed him away: "Really, I¡¯m going to sleep!"


    Ji Xiao Han watched as she walked towards the bed, and in the next second, she was lying down.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s healthy body was slightly stiff, his brows were knitted tightly as he looked at her intentionally turning her back to him.


    The bedroom was very quiet. Ji Xiao Han stayed inside for only two seconds, then turned and walked out.


    Seeing him leave, Tang You You heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her heart was still not strong enough. When she faced him just now, she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Tang You You was a little annoyed, she hated herself for being like this.


    Ji Xiao Han had not fallen asleep yet when he returned to his room. He was ying a new game with his phone, and when Tang Xiao Rui saw him enter, he immediately hid his phone under his nket and asked with a smile: "Daddy, is Mummy asleep yet?"


    "Take out your phone, stop ying, go to sleep!" Ji Xiao Han knew that this little fellow was ying with his phone.


    Tang Xiao Rui suddenly ced the phone in his hand, and asked: "Daddy, who is Ji Yun Ning?"


    The expression in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes froze, and then, he stared at his son in dissatisfaction: "You flipped through my contact record?"


    "Can¡¯t you look? Who is this Ji Yun Ning? You went to see herst night. " Tang Xiao Rui crossed her two small hands in front of her chest, and her tone revealed great dissatisfaction.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son¡¯s small expression, which was full of annoyance and annoyance, and said depressingly: "He¡¯s someone I knew in the past, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, hurry up and go to sleep."


    "Daddy, you can¡¯t go see another woman behind Mummy¡¯s back. If Mummy finds out, she will definitely be very angry." Tang Xiao Rui was no longer as indifferent to him as he was in the past. Instead, he began to advise him.


    "I know, it won¡¯t happen again!" In front of the truth, Ji Xiao Han could not deny it either, so he could only promise his son.


    "Then can you tell me who is this Ji Yun Ning?" If Tang Xiao Rui hadn¡¯t asked for it to be rified, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep.


    Looking at his son¡¯s determined face, Ji Xiao Han could only reply, "She is my uncle¡¯s daughter!"


    Tang Xiao Rui let out a long "oh", and thenid down. "Your uncle¡¯s daughter, your cousin, is fine. I can finally sleep without worry!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son¡¯s cunning look and really wanted to p his butt.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. His son was so sensitive because he didn¡¯t have a sense of security. He loved his mother too much, and at such a young age, he was already protecting the people he loved.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out and pulled his son into his embrace. The little guy immediately muttered, "Daddy, why are you hugging me? I¡¯m really not used to it!"


    "Stop talking, go to sleep!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t care about the little fellow¡¯s struggles, he just wanted to hug him.


    Although Tang Xiao Rui was not used to it, his small mouth was already opened wide. He was in his father¡¯s embrace and closed his eyes.


    However, Ji Xiao Han was unable to sleep. He looked at his son¡¯s small head, pressed his lips against it and kissed: "Good night, my little fellow!"


    The second day was a big day for Only Idealism. It was also a big event for the entire entertainment circle.


    Tang You You woke up around six. She didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so she picked up her car and drove away early.


    Thus, the little guy¡¯s work after getting up all fell onto Ji Xiao Han¡¯s body again.


    "Daddy, why didn¡¯t you give me a school uniform?" Tang Xiao Nai asked in surprise as she saw her father standing in front of her wardrobe with his hands touching her beautiful princess skirt.


    Ji Xiao Han finally picked a Princess Lei Si dress that was bright red. He smiled and said to her daughter: "Xiao Nai, today father will bring you to a very fun ce. I won¡¯t be going to school, do you want it?"


    "Yes, Daddy, where are you taking me?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, her face filled with excitement.


    "Father will not tell you about it yet, I¡¯ll let you keep it a secret for now!" Ji Xiao Han was already wearing his daughter¡¯s clothes very smoothly.


    He also knew how to match his daughter with a pair of long ck silk stockings. Finally, he picked out a pair of small red boots.


    The little fellow¡¯s long hair wasbed very smoothly as well, and a very delicate little flower was ced on both sides of the little fellow¡¯s long hair.


    "Let Father have a look, my little princess is really beautiful!" Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter, who had already been dressed up very sweetly by him, and a satisfied smile was stered on his handsome face.

 Chapter 346

    Tang Xiao Nai turned around in front of the mirror narcissistically and shouted happily: "Daddy, this dress is so beautiful, I love it!"


    Tang Xiao Rui had been waiting for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t see his father and sistering out. He simply walked in and saw his father dressed up Tang Xiao Nai like a little princess, while he himself was wearing a small checked cool suit. There¡¯s no ss today? Howe he wasn¡¯t wearing his school uniform?


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯srge and astute eyes turned around: "Are we going to support the Mummy?"


    Ji Xiao Han immediately replied with a smile: "No, I have already discussed this with your Mummy, and have decided to reveal your identities."


    "Then can I hold Dad¡¯s Mummy¡¯s hand and go crazy everywhere?" Tang Xiao Rui was very excited and happy.


    "Yes, from now on, no matter where you are, you can call me father in broad daylight." Ji Xiao Han suddenly med himself. The children were too sensible, which made him even more ashamed.


    At this moment, the main hall of New productunch was brightly lit and filled with starlight. It had already be the biggest event in the entertainment circle.


    A long line of reporters was lined up, stretching from the entrance of the hall to several tens of meters.


    One after another, pure, bright, and enchanting Female Celebrity, as well as elegant male celebrities walked through the red carpet towards the main hall.


    In front of the signature wall, all the Female Celebrity s werepeting with each other in a flirtatious manner, causing the reporters to be so excited that their faces and ears turned red.


    "Tang Xue Rou is here ..."


    "I heard that she is going to hold Ji Yue Ze¡¯s hand and sing a love song this time, is it true? If that¡¯s really the case, then it¡¯s too interesting. "


    Tang Xue Rou was wearing a light blue, long skirt that dragged the floor, her long hair flowing to the side, revealing her beautiful profile, tall and slender figure, with an extremely beautiful appearance.


    She revealed a bashful smile and kept waving at the reporters.


    As expected, her transaction with Tang You You was worth it. Today, with so many reporters present, looking at her with infatuation, it was as if she had returned to her peak. She was very excited.


    However, Tang Xue Rou was notcent for even a few seconds when she heard someone shout behind him, "Ji Yue Ze is here, quickly...!"


    When the reporters, who were trying to take pictures of her earlier, heard about the arrival of Ji Yue Ze¡¯s car, they all rushed to get the best spot possible and filmed his elegant figure getting off the car.


    In a sh, Tang Xue Rou became an awkward situation that no one cared about. She could not help but turn around to look at Ji Yue Ze, and saw that the person who got off the car beside him was the movie star Yang Chu Chu, who was under her control right now. She was wearing a set of pure white ceremonial dress, looking at her, her figure was beautiful and her temperament was pure.


    Tang Xue Rou was truly afraid that Yang Chu Chu would rece her. After all, she was only eighteen years old, was in her prime, and had all kinds of ttery from Ji Yue Ze, so her distance was bright and limitless.


    Tang Xue Rou was just smiling, but now, the smile on her face was extremely strong.


    She did not dare to leave with a dark expression on her face because she did not want to lose herposure under such high intensity cameras.


    Ji Yue Ze wore a ck suit.


    The moment he walked down, he immediately grabbed Yang Chu Chu¡¯s shoulders, causing Yang Chu Chu to struggle slightly.


    While smiling, he gritted his teeth and said, "Boss, can you stop making fun of me? I really don¡¯t want them to mistake me as your girlfriend."


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s thin lips curled up, and said in a voice that was also light: "You know I don¡¯t like walking on the red carpet alone, and giving you such a chance to be together, and even being so picky, don¡¯t forget about me deducting your sry."


    "Even if you deduct my sry, I don¡¯t want to start a scandal with you." Yang Chu Chu insisted.


    "It¡¯s toote. Can¡¯t you see that they are constantly shooting us? I¡¯m afraid the headlines tomorrow will be ours again. "


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful little face froze and she angrily sighed. She really couldn¡¯t do anything to this proud and pampered man.


    Ji Yue Ze smiled mischievously as he hugged Yang Chu Chu¡¯s shoulders and walked forward.


    Almost all the scenes were shown to this pair.


    When Ji Yue Ze and Yang Chu Chu passed through the red carpet and sat down, Yang Chu Chu¡¯s entire body froze, and as if she received an electric shock, he pushed Ji Yue Ze¡¯s hand away.


    Ji Yue Ze frowned, and looked at her in puzzlement.


    Yang Chu Chu looked at the mature and stern man who sat in the center of the front row with her beautiful big eyes.


    Luo Jin Yu?


    Why was he here?


    Yang Chu Chu was both surprised and happy, her entire body trembling from excitement.


    It was a great surprise. She saw the man.


    Just as Yang Chu Chu was feeling overjoyed, her eyes immediately fell on the equally charming and passionate woman beside Luo Jin Yu, Mu Lin!


    Yang Chu Chu was not unfamiliar with Mu Lin, because there had once been a reporter who wrote a report about them together when they had nothing better to do.


    Yang Chu Chu saw that the two of them were discussing something in low voices, and because the scene was a little chaotic, when the two of them talked, they would asionally get close to each other, giving people a sense of closeness.


    Yang Chu Chu was shocked, her entire being froze as her soul left her body.


    Ji Yue Ze looked at Yang Chu Chu¡¯s distracted appearance and asked her curiously: "What¡¯s wrong with you? Suddenly, as if she had lost her soul, let¡¯s go! "Come to our position."

 Chapter 347

    After being pulled so hard by Ji Yue Ze, he immediately followed him towards his position without any strength left in her.


    When she regained her senses once again, she saw that Ji Yue Ze had actually led her to the first row.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s breathing had almost stopped. She absolutely did not think that Ji Yue Ze would arrange for her to be by Luo Jin Yu¡¯s side.


    Luo Jin Yu looked at her strangely, suddenly realizing that this little girl was very interesting, his words were so stiff, and his face was so red.


    Ji Yue Ze had already gone to the side to greet them.


    Left Yang Chu Chu alone.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful ck eyes did not dare to look around, but she could feel the strong aura of the man beside her.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because her nose was too sensitive, but she could smell the faint scent of male hormones on men¡¯s bodies.


    She must have gone mad, to think that she would actually feel such a good scent, causing her to be infatuated.


    When Luo He Ning rushed over, he saw that her big brother He Mu Lin was already sitting together with him.


    Brother He Mu Lin, is it really as the rumors say, that we are together?


    No... No, absolutely not!


    He didn¡¯t want to call her Sister Mu Lin in this life!


    Luo He Ning¡¯s heart, was like a knife that had been stabbed through, he walked over soullessly.


    "Big Brother, Mubai!" He greeted weakly.


    When Mu Lin saw him, her calm face revealed a trace of astonishment. In the next second, she smiled and said: "Second Young Master Luo, sit beside me.


    When Luo He Ning heard this, the expression in his dull eyes instantly lit up.


    He sat down without a word.


    The four of them sat side by side, each with their own thoughts.


    Yang Chu Chu sat upright, and didn¡¯t even dare move an inch. She only felt that the heavens had arranged such an encounter, and it was truly a moving thing.


    After Ji Yue Ze greeted everyone and came back, he had already disappeared.


    He ran to the backstage and decided to take a look at Tang You You.


    At this time, Tang You You was helping to check the new clothes on the model¡¯s body.


    "Wandering ..." Ji Yue Ze quickly walked to her side and called her name with a smile.


    Tang You You turned around and saw him, and said with a smile, "You¡¯re here!"


    "Sigh, these two days practicing with Tang Xue Rou, I¡¯m so annoyed to death!" When Ji Yue Ze thought of that Tang Xue Rou, he was ineffably unhappy.


    In his career as a performer, Ji Yue Ze had never sung with any woman before.


    Although his singing skills were not bad, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s voice made him a little disappointed.


    Tang You You looked at his bitter and handsome face, and said gratefully: "Then I¡¯ll really be making things difficult for you. I¡¯ll definitely not trouble you with these kind of errands in the future."


    "As long as you quickly find your biological parents, I don¡¯t mind suffering a little." Ji Yue Ze said while beaming.


    Tang You You was also looking forward to it: "That¡¯s right, I also hope to find my family members quickly!"


    "Look at you, I¡¯m so busy that I¡¯m sweating!" With beads of sweat on Ji Yue Ze Kan Zhuo Ta¡¯s forehead, he hurriedly took a tissue and passed it to her: "Don¡¯t be too tired!"


    "Thank you!" Tang You You was a little embarrassed and epted it. She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and shook her head: "I¡¯m not tired!"


    Ji Yue Ze Kan Zhuo Ta was clearly weak, but he couldn¡¯t really describe the feeling in his heart, and just felt that she was exhausted, causing people to want to pity her.


    "If there¡¯s anything else you need my help with, don¡¯t mention it. Juste find me." The only thing Ji Yue Ze could say was to try his best to help her.


    Tang You You looked at him gratefully, andughed: You have already helped me enough, how can I have the face to look for you again?


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You¡¯re my sister-inw!" Ji Yue Ze dodged her gaze that was bright as the stars, and smiled foolishly.


    When Tang You You heard him call her sister-inw, the smile in her eyes instantly froze. It was only for a second, but she quickly lowered her head, returning her focus to the work beside her: "Go out and wait, it¡¯s about to start. The host is already talking on stage, you and Tang Xue Rou should also prepare for the opening song!"


    Only now did Ji Yue Ze realize that he and Tang Xue Rou were going to sing the opening song, a trace of impatience shed across his handsome face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t hate that woman, but in order to not screw up your press conference, I will still use my best acting skills to sing with her in deep love!" Ji Yue Ze said bitterly.


    "Then I¡¯m really grateful to you!" Tang You You felt that Ji Yue Ze was a great man. He was much stronger than a certain someone.


    The left half of Listen to her thanked him, and the right half thanked him. Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face was a little hot.


    Just then, an assistant ran over: "Mr. Ji, so you are here, quickly follow me over. Miss Tang Xue Rou has already changed her clothes, and was anxiously waiting for you to sing on stage."


    Ji Yue Ze then looked at Tang You You, and quickly followed the assistant over.


    Tang Xue Rou was already wearing an extremely beautiful long gauze dress, revealing her extremely refined and elegant temperament.


    She was very afraid, and also very worried, because she couldn¡¯t find Ji Yue Ze.


    Just a moment ago, she was still thinking fiercely in her heart that if she were to miss this chance to perform on stage, she would definitely settle the score with Tang You You.


    Someone who dared to trick her had not been born yet, who the hell was Tang You You?


    However, when she saw the man who was emitting a bright light walking towards her, the words that Tang Xue Rou was thinking disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face and his slender and straight body, Tang Xue Rou inexplicably thought that if he could take Ji Yue Ze down, bing the second young mistress of the Ji Family would also be a pretty good thing.


    Looks like she had to work even harder when she was performing on stage, if she could get Ji Yue Ze to fall in love with her.


    Why would she be afraid of the wind and rain in the future?

 Chapter 348

    She also has a son


    Everything was blocked and covered by this man. She only needed to be like Tang You You, and be a gentle, little woman.


    In fact, Tang Xue Rou was very clear that the reason why she was able to be the main organizer of the New productunch as a newbie was all thanks to Ji Xiao Han. If not for this man, she would have been nothing, even the mud on the ground would be nobler than her.


    Amidst the warm apuse, Ji Yue Ze held Tang Xue Rou¡¯s hand and the two of them appeared in the center of the stage that was filled with mist like a golden couple.


    At this time, Ji Yue Ze and Tang Xue Rou both felt the rhythm of the music.


    When the first line of the lyrics was sung, Tang Xue Rou suddenly used a different tune.


    Her gaze was filled with terror as she stared at the entrance.


    He saw a tall and noble figure holding a beautiful and exquisite little girl in her arms. She was holding onto a cute little boy as they slowly walked into the hall.


    This man was Ji Xiao Han!


    Although he arrived somewhatte, his appearance on stage was still enough to attract the attention of a pair of people performing on stage.


    All of the guests in the venue, as well as the reporter who was currently focused on the stage, looked at Ji Xiao Han who was walking towards the main seat in disbelief, as well as the two cute darlings in his hands.


    Tang Xue Rou suddenly forgot her lines, she forgot what she was going to sing next, her mind was all about the little boy that Ji Xiao Han was leading.


    What was going on? Why was there a little boy?


    Whose child is this little boy?


    "Tang Xue Rou..." Ji Yue Ze¡¯s smile was almost unable to stay on, he could not help but take the microphone, and call out Tang Xue Rou¡¯s name in annoyance.


    Tang Xue Rou realized where she was and she didn¡¯t know which line to sing anymore.


    "You want to make me lose all my face, I¡¯ll make you suffer!" Ji Yue Ze was really angry, it was clearly Tang Xue Rou who proposed to sing with him, and now, this woman actually made him embarrassed, how could he not be angry?


    Tang Xue Rou was panicking, but she was still strong in her heart, so she quickly suppressed her shock and tried her best to find the right tone to speak of.


    Actually, no one had noticed the fact that she had forgotten about the lyrics earlier, because everyone was watching Ji Xiao Han¡¯s appearance and the two cute babies beside him.


    Everyone was very surprised. These two little fellows had already be very popr on the inte. Although there were no longer any legends about them on the inte, the two pretty faces were remembered by everyone the moment the shocking video was uploaded to the inte.


    Everyone present could still remember the breathtaking feeling they had when they first saw these two little fellows.


    At that time, most people had guessed that these two little fellows were probably rted to Ji Yue Ze, or maybe they were his illegitimate children or something like that.


    And, in a short while, it was spread all over the inte, angering a bunch of loyal fans to the point of crying.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s studio also never seemed to have issued a statement before. This matter had always been unclear, and no one could tell whether it was real or fake.


    At that moment, Ji Xiao Han suddenly appeared on the stage with the cute pair of treasures in his arms, the degree of shock on his face could be imagined.


    Tang Xue Rou tried her best to calm the shock in her heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finish singing thest song, but she wasn¡¯t happy at all. On the contrary, she was extremely annoyed.


    This was an opportunity that she had gotten with great difficulty. The person beside her singing to one another, had always been the Ji Yue Ze who she dreamed of getting into a scandal.


    But just now, her performance was really unsatisfactory. Not only did she forget the words, she even forgot to say them. In the end, she even needed Ji Yue Ze to grind her teeth and remind her that it was difficult for her to finish singing.


    She had brought such a great opportunity to her death for nothing, causing Tang Xue Rou to want to cry but have no tears.


    Once Ji Yue Ze got off the stage, he immediately red at her and said, "Tang Xue Rou, we will never cooperate again in this life! You¡¯re so terrible! "


    After hearing what Ji Yue Ze said, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s entire being froze, and her face became extremely white.


    "Mr. Ji, you ... "Listen to me, I didn¡¯t mean to." Tang Xue Rou was panicking so much that he wanted to exin what he had done to himself. However, Ji Yue Ze refused to listen.


    "It wasn¡¯t intentional? Did you mean to? I¡¯ve never been so humiliated before. " Ji Yue Ze stopped and stared at her with a cold smile: "If it wasn¡¯t for Tang You You begging me, do you think I would have cooperated with you?"


    Tang Xue Rou really wanted to cry, but when she heard Tang You You¡¯s name, an intense dissatisfaction and hatred arose in her heart.


    Tang Xue Rou leaned on the wall weakly. She was in a very bad mood right now, so much so that she did not dare to go out and face the reporters.


    She had lost all her face today. She was afraid that she would be a big joke tomorrow.


    Tang You You, it¡¯s all because of you!


    Tang Xue Rou suddenly turned and walked quickly in the direction of Tang You You¡¯s work.


    From afar, he saw Tang You You helping a model to straighten her dress.


    "Tang You You,e over here, I have something to say to you!" Tang Xue Rou was so angry that she broke up and pulled Tang You You¡¯s hand. She walked towards a room that had few people and closed the door.


    Tang You You looked at her angrily: "What are you crazy about now? "Let me out, I still have work to do!"


    "If you don¡¯t exin yourself, I won¡¯t let you go anywhere!" Tang Xue Rou was about to go crazy at this moment. She felt that her entire life had been affected by Tang You You, and she was heading towards a terrifying path.

 Chapter 349

    Dad,e over here and cheer us on


    Tang Xue Rou stared at her angrily: "Alright, if you want me to fulfill my promise, tell me the truth right now, how many children did you give birth to Ji Xiao Han?"


    Tang You You was startled, and then, her expression immediately turned cold: "What does it have to do with you!"


    Tang Xue Rou slumped down onto the sofa beside him. That¡¯s right, everything was her fault.


    Five years ago, he and his mother personally knocked Tang You You out and sent him to a hotel. Originally, they had arranged for an old man to go there.


    In the past five years, no one cared whether she lived or died outside the country.


    But because of her own carelessness, she had the chance to raise her two children. Now, after bringing them back to their country, Ji Xiao Han looked at the pair of cute and adorable treasures, how could he not like them?


    All of a sudden, there were both girls and children. Any man would take a few nces at the woman who gave birth to them.


    Tang You You was the winner of her life.


    She had won everything.


    Tang Xue Rou regretted so much that she wanted to die.


    If time came again, she would definitely send herself to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s bed that night. She would also want to give birth to his child, and also want to give birth to a pair of beautiful phoenix babies.


    Unfortunately ... All of this was just a beautiful dream.


    The moment Tang You You came out, she saw Liu Xi anxiously searching for her. "Slow and leisurely, do you know who¡¯s here?"


    Tang You You quickly walked in front of her foster mother and asked: "Who¡¯s here?"


    "Quarterly and your Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei are here, they are sitting right at the head of the table. Wandering, Quarterly has brought the child here, they are about to announce their identities. This is truly a joyous event." Liu Xi was excited and happy for her.


    However, as the female protagonist, Tang You You was actually conflicted inside. It wasplicated, she did not know if she should be happy or if she should feel some other emotion.


    However, he might as well deny it. He hade, and even brought the children along, causing Tang You You¡¯s heart to be in turmoil.


    "Go out and take a look! Go quickly!" Liu Xi quickly pushed her a little. He felt that this was not the time to be in a daze, and should quickly go out to reunite with his family.


    "No, I still have work to do. So what if he¡¯s here?" Tang You You really didn¡¯t want to go out right now. She didn¡¯t know what kind of mood she should have to face Ji Xiao Han, she was afraid that it would be hard for her to look at his face again.


    "Wandering, what else are you busy with? What godmother would do for you, hurry up and get out of here, quickly!" At this time, Liu Xi didn¡¯t want her to be a qualified employee. He grabbed her hand and walked towards the stage.


    "Godmother, don¡¯t pull me, I really ..."


    Tang You You did not even have the time to finish her sentence, she had already walked out of the curtain and stood in front of everyone.


    Liu Xiughed and said: "You Zou, look at how cute these two children are, they really look like little princesses and princes."


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man seated on the seat of honor. His aura was extremely noble.


    Carrying his daughter in his arms, Xiao Nai had dressed up beautifully like a little princess.


    He really suspected that where did he get his sense of beauty from, to be able to dress his daughter up so beautifully.


    Tang Xiao Rui sat in a seat alone. Beside him, at a young age, his aura did not lose to anyone, and outside, there was a small id suit, inside it was a set of golden Young Master pony Armor, with a hairstyle simr to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s. This little guy must have made himself into such a hairstyle again, Sigh, his son is already more and more like his father, and will be another great beauty in the future.


    But the most breathtaking one, was still Ji Xiao Han!


    He wore a ck suit and folded his long, slender legs. His gaze was indifferent, but when he looked at his daughter in his arms, he couldn¡¯t hide his love and gentleness.


    Tang You You¡¯s palms were sweating nervously. Did she really want to go over?


    Just as Tang You You was at a loss, suddenly, she heard a sweet and happy shout: "Mummy! Mummy, you¡¯re out! "


    Tang Xiao Nai looked at her with a pair of big eyes, extremely happy, and then, she also looked deeply at her.


    When Tang You You locked eyes with him, she started to feel anxious and anxious. She hurriedly looked at her daughter.


    The little guy immediately jumped down from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s leg and ran towards her at a fast speed.


    Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s small body and instinctively squatted down.


    "Mummy, I¡¯m so happy. Father brought me to watch such a beautiful performance." Tang Xiao Nai immediately kissed her cheeks, and then, he could not hide the joy in his heart.


    "As long as you are happy, my little one!" Tang You You was also infected by her daughter¡¯s happiness.


    "Come here... Mummy,e over quickly and sit beside Father. Can we watch the performance together? " In the next second, Tang Xiao Nai grabbed onto one of her fingers and used all her strength to pull on her.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart tightened all of a sudden. She wanted to struggle free from her daughter¡¯s tugging, but the little guy used her full strength.

 Chapter 350

    Ask her to exin


    Mummy,e over here quickly. We¡¯ll sit and watch. Right now, what Tang Xiao Nai wanted the most was to sit together with her father¡¯s Mummy.


    Tang You You¡¯s footsteps paused, but she was still unable to pull away her daughter, so she could only walk over to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side.


    He hurriedly exined with a smile. "These two children were conceived by Tang You You five years ago, and are the biological children of Xiao Han!"


    Mu Lin was extremely shocked, then she suddenly remembered something: "No wonder my brother wanted to carry Cheng Cheng to his house, it was because there were two cute little guys in his house."


    At that time, I was also afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of the children by myself, so I wanted to ask Tang You You for help. Also, with these two cute little fellows by my side, Cheng Cheng would definitely y even more happily. Luo He Ning replied with a smile.


    Mu Lin looked at the two little fellows with some envy: "So beautiful, your genes are really good!"


    Luo He Ning looked at her face with a little infatuation: "In the future, the children you give birth to will definitely be this beautiful as well, because, your genes are also very good, and you even have mixed blood genes."


    After Mu Lin heard it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, "So what if my genes are good? That depends on how well my other half are.


    "Nope, your other half must be very handsome as well!" Luo He Ning said hurriedly when he heard her mention the other half.


    Seeing his reply, Mu Lin looked at him with a profound gaze: "How do you know?"


    "I guessed it!" Luo He Ning blushed a little.


    "Then you might have guessed it right. I can¡¯t possibly find an ugly husband!" Mu Lin said somewhat proudly.


    Luo He Ning instantly felt cold sweat seeping all over his body: "Mubai, your conditions are so good, you must have very high requirements for your future boyfriend, right?"


    However, Mu Lin shook her head. "Not necessarily, I choose only those that I like."


    "Then what do you like?" Luo He Ning seized the opportunity and asked quickly.


    Mu Lin¡¯s gaze stayed on his face for a few seconds, and then she said self-deprecatingly: "I don¡¯t know, when we meet, I¡¯ll definitely know."


    Luo He Ning was shocked once again. From the looks of it, she had not met with anyone yet, so there should be nothing for him to do.


    The guests behind him had long since started discussing amongst themselves.


    Some of the people who heard Luo He Ning¡¯s conversation quickly spread the news around.


    When they heard that the two children were both Tang You You¡¯s own, all of them were so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    Heavens, Ji Xiao Han actually had two children of this age, and the mother of the child, was actually his publicly acknowledged girlfriend. This was simply too inconceivable.


    Ji Xiao Han nced to the side, his deep eyesnding on the woman¡¯s slightly tense little face.


    For some reason, her face seemed paler than usual.


    Was it because he was too tired, or because he hadn¡¯t rested wellst night?


    No matter what, her current state made Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart ache, he extended his hand, and a warm and gentle big palm covered the slender hand that she had ced on his daughter¡¯s arm.


    Tang You You¡¯s body slightly trembled, and couldn¡¯t help but look at the man¡¯s face.


    "You have something on your mind?" Ji Xiao Han asked softly, as if he felt that she was holding his small hands and was not satisfied. He leaned over, his thin lips almost touching her ear.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their interactions were as sweet as one could imagine. This was a whispered conversation between lovers.


    However, the string in Tang You You¡¯s heart was easily pulled by the man, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    From the day she met Ji Yun Ning yesterday to now, her nerves had been stretched taut, and no matter what she did, she could not get past that hurdle.


    If Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t ask her again, and didn¡¯t pay her any more attention, allowing her to digest himself like this, then perhaps, if she was given a few more days, she would be able to put all of his fantasies towards him out of his heart.


    However, this man was just like that. His ability to seduce others was better than anyone else.


    "No!" Tang You You answered very softly as she lowered her head.


    Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui were staring at the beautiful big brothers and big sisters walking on the stage.


    The lights were dazzling, the rhythm was moving. Other than the fact that everyone agreed that they were close, no one could hear what Tang You You was thinking, which was on the verge of copse.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, from start to finish, he still felt that this woman was hiding something from him, but, she had never been an active person, she was too passive.


    "Xiao Rui, Xiao Ai, you two follow Uncle He Ning and watch the show. I have something to say to your Mummy!" Ji Xiao Han decided that he wouldn¡¯t let this woman withdraw any further. Thus, after exining to the two little fellows, he directly grabbed Tang You You¡¯s hand and headed towards the Great Walk Outside.


    Tang You You did not expect Ji Xiao Han to actually stand up, and very domineeringly grabbed onto her wrist, leaving her with no resistance at all. He could only follow his footsteps and walk outside.


    "What are you doing?" Tang You You was shocked and angry at the same time. Didn¡¯t you see that she was angry?


    Ji Xiao Han did not reply, his steps moving even faster.


    It was not good for Tang You You to embarrass him in front of so many reporters and guests, and she did not want to embarrass herself, so she could only follow his footsteps and leave.


    Outside the door, there were no longer any guests or reporters, only the guards.


    However, Ji Xiao Han still felt that it was not safe here, thus, he dragged Tang You You back to his own car.


    "Ji Xiao Han, stop pulling me. I still need to work."


    "If you don¡¯t make things clear, you can forget about working today!" Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice.


    "What do you want me to say?" Tang You You was weak, but more of it was grievance.


    Ji Xiao Han opened the car door, pushing her petite body into the car. Tang You You didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist him, when he heard the door being closed. It has something to do with me, doesn¡¯t it? "

 Chapter 351

    Tang You You had still underestimated the perception of this man, maybe his performance was too obvious.


    Since he had directlye to ask, Tang You You could only turn his face to the side and coldlyugh, "Who is Ji Yun Ning?"


    "She¡¯s not!" Ji Xiao Han instantly retorted: "She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s daughter!"


    Seeing that Ji Xiao Han still had a serious face, Tang You You pushed away his big hands: "Don¡¯t touch me!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s fingers became stiff. Looking at her pale little face, he frowned: "Tang You You, is there really only one way to face everything, and that is to escape. With your personality, you really drive me crazy."


    Tang You You heard what he said and thought she had a bad personality. She immediately red at him angrily: "Even if I have a bad personality, I¡¯m still better than you. At least, I haven¡¯t done anything that the heavens cannot tolerate."


    "Where can I not ept this?" Is it natural for me to fall in love with you? " Ji Xiao Han was instantly a little upset.


    "Of course, it is normal for you to fall in love with me. However, sleeping with your cousin is an unforgivable and wicked thing to do." Tang You You pointed this point out of anger, her small face so red and white that it could not decide whether she was angry or not.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome eyes werepletely stunned by her words. He stared into her eyes for a long time before letting out an incredulousugh: "What did you say?"


    Seeing that he was not admitting it, she gritted her teeth in hatred: "Stop pretending, Ji Yun Ning told me everything, she said that you slept with her, she took care of you for many years, and your rtionship is very good, she is your first love, Ji Xiao Han, you lied to me, you lied to me, she said that you only loved me one woman, I¡¯m warning you, stop taking me as an idiot, I don¡¯t have your clever brain, but I¡¯m not so muddled that I¡¯ll be yed by you."


    Ji Xiao Han was stupefied for a moment when he saw her angry warning. This woman had been cold to him since yesterday, and it was only because she suspected that he was having an affair with Ji Yun Ning?


    What kind of brain circuit was this?


    "Ji Yun Ning personally told you? Do you believe me? " Ji Xiao Han felt that Tang You You was at times really naive, wanting him to give her a harsh smack on the butt.


    Seeing him ask this, Tang You You immediately raised his chin in dissatisfaction: "Of course it was her who told me. I also want to thank her for telling me all of your evil deeds, so she wouldn¡¯t want me to fall into her trap and be your ything."


    "Tang You You, listen carefully, Ji Yun Ning is my uncle¡¯s adopted daughter, and I am not rted to her by blood. Also, she is not my first love, nor is she my ex-girlfriend, I have not dated her either, and all of this is a lie made up by her to separate our feelings, I never thought that you would actually believe her one-sided, to doubt my feelings for you, you broke my heart!" Ji Xiao Han stared at her eyes, enunciating each word clearly.


    Tang You You was slightly startled!


    The ck clear eyes blinked twice.


    Ji Xiao Han leaned forward, almost pressing her down on the back of the chair. His thin lips were extremely close to her lips, and his voice was extremely confident: "Tang You You, you know that I once hated women, five years ago that rtionship with you was my first. If I hadn¡¯t been drugged that day, maybe even until now, I would still be a virgin, do you understand?"


    Tang You You¡¯s breathing tightened for no reason. Her two small hands pressed against his chest, preventing him from moving further.


    "Do I have to believe what you say? How do I know it¡¯s true? " Tang You You said with a trembling voice, but it was no longer as imposing as before.


    That¡¯s right, ever since he saw Ji Yun Ning, it was as if she had been thrown into a deep whirlpool, losing all reason and her mind aplete nk, he had never thought of doubting that woman¡¯s words. Maybe it was because her tone was too firm, giving others the feeling that they had no choice but to believe her.


    But at that moment, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone was much more convincing and confident than the woman¡¯s.


    "How can I prove it? Is that okay? " After speaking, her thin lips instantly engulfed her soft lips.


    Once again, Tang You You¡¯s mind was a field of nkness. His body was being suppressed as heavy as a mountain and her two small hands that were pressed in the middle werepletely useless.


    The thin lips, crazy, fierce, punitive, assaulted her soft lips like a storm.


    She couldn¡¯t even make a sound, let alone talk back to him.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he kissed for, but Tang You You felt like he was about to faint. He desperately needed air to save his life.


    When the man let go of her, he was also panting heavily. His short ck hair that was in perfect shape also became a bit messy.


    "Tang You You, if you still want to trust the words of others lightly, try it!" Ji Xiao Han red fiercely at her beautiful face for two seconds, and then, he got off the car.


    Tang You You sat on the carriage like a wooden chicken, and didn¡¯te to her senses even after a long time. Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran actually dared to threaten her?


    However, she also felt the rage of a man just now. The feeling of his soul being almost sucked away was really very ufortable.


    Tang You You was stunned in the car for a long time, then opened the car door and chased after his tall figure with quick steps.


    "Ji Xiao Han, you stop right there!" He kissed her, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just wanted to leave like that? No way.


    Ji Xiao Han did not expect her to have the strength to scold him. He stood still and turned around, and under the sunlight, he looked at her sinisterly: "What else do you want?"


    "You really haven¡¯t slept with her?" Once Tang You You opened her mouth, she just realized how direct her question was, and her small face instantly flushed red.


    Ji Xiao Han was continuously being pestered by her on this question, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but rise: "How many times do I have to say it before you believe me?"

 Chapter 352

    "I don¡¯t know how to believe you, but I do have a thorn in my heart. If I don¡¯t pull it out, it will always make me feel ufortable. Think of a way to make me believe this." Tang You You glowered at him and said.


    "Alright, tonight, I will have Ji Yun Ninge out and confront you face to face!" Facing her angry questioning, Ji Xiao Han was not angry, but smiled andforted her.


    However, the moment he thought about Ji Yun Ning¡¯s nonsense, the trust that he had painstakingly built up between him and Tang You You was almost broken. His handsome face instantly turned dark again.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s nerves instantly tensed up. He looked at his son vigntly when he heard Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s praising voice, "Your legs are so long, and your skin is so fine. And, isn¡¯t that the autumn winter style of clothes? Why are they still wearing so little? You can¡¯t die from the cold. "


    Ji Xiao Han heard her son¡¯s words that intentionally or unintentionally wanted to divert his thoughts, and his thin lips curled up: "Xiao Rui, if you still want to sit here and watch these long-legged sisters, you should seriously watch the show."


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s big eyes froze for two seconds. What does daddy mean? Was this going to take him home?


    Tang Xiao Rui had wanted to test out his father¡¯s reaction to this, but his father¡¯s warning had caused him to no longer dare to speak carelessly.


    After his son¡¯s reminder, Ji Xiao Han, who was just watching the show calmly a moment ago, suddenly felt a little guilty.


    If he stared at a woman on the stage for more than three seconds, would he turn into a son¡¯s handlebar?


    Damn it, he had the urge to give his son to someone else.


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw that a male model had walked out, she instantly covered her mouth and eximed in shock, "Daddy, quickly look! That brother is so handsome!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked down and saw that his daughter¡¯s eyes were shining. He stared at the male model in danger.


    "Xiao Nai, is he even more handsome than Father?" Ji Xiao Han asked in shock.


    "Yeah, he¡¯s younger than dad!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately replied innocently, as thousands of arrows pierced her heart.


    Is he very old?


    "That¡¯s still more handsome than your brother?" Ji Xiao Han immediately raised his voice by a few notches, and Tang Xiao Rui immediately rolled her eyes at him in displeasure: "Daddy, why are you talking about me? Stupid Xiao Nai couldn¡¯t appreciate my handsomeness. "


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s big eyes were still looking at the male model on the stage happily, shaking his father¡¯s hands: "Daddy, can I take a photo with this handsome big brother of mer? I really like him. "


    "No way!" Ji Xiao Han rejected his almost instinctively.


    "Please, Daddy, I¡¯ll take a picture with him!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s little expression of anticipation and sighed in the end, "Alright, just one!"


    "Yeah, Daddy, thank you!" Tang Xiao Nai reached the goal and immediately kissed the back of her father¡¯s hand a few times.


    Tang Xiao Rui, who was standing at the side, did not want to be outdone and immediately replied, "Daddy, the models and elder sisters are all very beautiful. Can I take a picture with themter?"


    "No way!" This time, Ji Xiao Han rejected his son withplete severity.


    Tang Xiao Rui was not able to beg like Tang Xiao Nai, he could only stick out his tongue and say unhappily: "I won¡¯t be begging you. I¡¯ll go beg my Mummy, she¡¯ll definitely agree."


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly realised, as a father, he couldn¡¯t even control his two children. Sigh, what a failure.


    Yang Chu Chu, who was sitting beside him, was just thinking too seriously when his finger identally touched the armrest of the chair, and touched the man¡¯s warm finger.


    Yang Chu Chu was stunned for a moment, and then, like an electric current, she fiercely turned her head, and saw Luo Jin Yu staring deeply at her.


    Only now did Yang Chu Chu realize that her fingers were actually touching the back of her hand. She quickly let go of him, and her face flushed red, she lowered her head in apology: "Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!"


    Luo Jin Yu looked at this girl who would blush from time to time. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of her age, but her plump and smooth little face, and her appearance of blushing, was really beautiful.


    The female assistant, who was following by his side, instantly spoke to Yang Chu Chu: "Miss, please do not intentionally get close to my boss. He is a germaphobe and does not like others touching his fingers."


    Being reminded by the female assistant, Yang Chu Chu was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Does he have an obsession with cleanliness?


    That¡¯s right, men with high statuses now, cleanliness seemed to be amon ailment of theirs.


    "I won¡¯t!" This was the first time Yang Chu Chu suffered such a blow. Her two small hands tightly clenched onto her legs, and didn¡¯t dare to carelessly touch it again.


    Luo Jin Yu red at the female assistant who was sitting behind him. The female assistant was so frightened by the boss that her heart trembled.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong, which made the boss unhappy.


    Ji Yue Ze rested for a while when he came out from the backstage and saw his brother sitting at the seat of honor with two cute little guys. He immediately walked over with a smile and said, "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, did you guys hear my uncle sing just now?"


    "I heard it. It was so unpleasant to listen to!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately twitched her small mouth without giving face.


    Instantly, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face became pale, he looked at Tang Xiao Nai unwillingly and shook her little finger: "Xiao Nai, what do you think?"


    "It does sound a bit unpleasant!" Tang Xiao Nai also spoke the truth.


    Ji Yue Ze instantly had the urge to go on a rampage.


    However, Ji Yue Zeforted himself very quickly. The songs that the little guy could admire, were most likely children songs.

 Chapter 353

    Would he like it?


    Ji Yue Ze directly carried Tang Xiao Rui and seized his position, causing Tang Xiao Rui to re at him in dissatisfaction.


    Ji Yue Ze lowered his head, and fiercely kissed his small face. "Little fellow, what are you staring at? "I won¡¯t let uncle carry me."


    Yang Chu Chu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the mature man sitting beside her.


    As if he had felt her gaze, Luo Jin Yu very cooperatively turned around to look at her and immediately revealed a slight smile.


    "You still want to perform?" Luo Jin Yu was clearly a little surprised.


    Yang Chu Chuughed awkwardly: "Yes!"


    The color in Luo Jin Yu¡¯s eyes deepened a little, and didn¡¯t say anything more. Yang Chu Chu quickly stood up, intending to go backstage to change her clothes.


    Walking into the backstage, when Tang You You saw her, he immediately greeted her with a smile. "Miss Yang, are you prepared to perform on stage?"


    "Yes sir!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s expression was a little divided as her eyes shed with nervousness and uneasiness.


    Seeing her expression, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern: "Miss Yang, you seem to be very nervous. Do you need to drink something?"


    "There¡¯s no need. Big Sister Tang, let me ask you something. Tell me, how would you feel when you run around dancing in front of someone you like?" Yang Chu Chu was so anxious that she needed to find someone to chat with to release her pressure. Otherwise, she would faint on the spot.


    Hearing her question, Tang You You could not help but burst outughing, "The person you like is Ji Yue Ze, I think he would not think so much!"


    "It¡¯s not him!" Yang Chu Chu didn¡¯t think that Tang You You would actually think that she liked Ji Yue Ze. She hurriedly exined: "He¡¯s my boss, but I don¡¯t like him.


    Tang You You was extremely shocked, pointing at herself: "me me? What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something to embarrass you? "


    "You invited Luo Jin Yu without even telling me beforehand." Yang Chu Chu was young, and at this moment, she was so nervous that she wanted to cry.


    Tang You You was shocked, she asked in disbelief: "The person you like, is him!"


    "That¡¯s right, Big Sister Tang. I really didn¡¯t expect him toe. If I knew he wasing, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen this dance." Yang Chu Chu realized that she would be out of luck if she were to perform on stageter.


    Seeing that she was so nervous about the people she liked, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help butfort her: "Miss Tang, don¡¯t be nervous, I believe he won¡¯t let his thoughts run wild. As long as you show him your beauty, maybe he will like you even more."


    "Really?" Yang Chu Chu needed this kind of encouragement andfort right now.


    "It¡¯s true, but does he know that you like him?" Tang You You asked curiously.


    "He definitely doesn¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never told him that I¡¯ve always been secretly in love with him. You don¡¯t even know how hard it is for me to secretly love him, I can¡¯t even meet him a few times throughout the year." Yang Chu Chu felt that she was really going to be tortured to the point of insanity.


    Tang You You understood her heart very well. He embraced her and patted her back: "You are young and beautiful, filled with vitality. I believe that all the guests below the stage will like you.


    "Big sister Tang, thank you for your constion, I don¡¯t have enough time left, I need to change my clothes, and I hope you can keep my word. But, when I said that I was ming you just now, it wasn¡¯t really your fault, on the contrary, I didn¡¯t know how grateful I was. If you didn¡¯t invite him over, how could I have gotten so close to him?" After Yang Chu Chu finished speaking, she left with a gentle smile.


    Tang You You was startled, but after that he was amused by her. In her youth, there was a man whom she had fallen madly in love with.


    Seeing Yang Chu Chu smiling so happily just now, Tang You You felt that she had done the right thing again.


    The light on the stage dimmed down, and as the lead dancer, Yang Chu Chu stood at the center of the stage.


    The rhythm of movement sounded out, and her slender and soft body danced along with it. Apanied by the flickering lights, the youthful and beautiful girl on the stage gave off a feeling as if her heart was beating faster.


    Below the stage, Luo Jin Yu¡¯s gaze was fixated on the leading girl. Her clothes were a little revealing, but it exposed her youthful and beautiful side without a doubt.


    Behind him, his female assistant disdainfully said, "Dancing like this at such a young age makes you look dishonest. Of all the girls in the entertainment circle, there really aren¡¯t many that are clean."


    Hearing his assistant¡¯s words, Luo Jin Yu¡¯s face immediately became gloomy.


    Actually, her assistant An Ni had purposely said it for her own boss to hear. As a woman¡¯s sixth sense, she felt that her boss had paid more attention to Yang Chu Chu.


    An Ni understood Luo Jin Yu¡¯s personality. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a good impression of her, he wouldn¡¯t have paid too much attention to her.


    An Ni thought about the fact that she had been by his side for more than three years, but the owner had only regarded her as her wife, and had never really looked at her. A woman¡¯s jealousy was extremely scary, thus, she truly hated Yang Chu Chu¡¯s existence at this moment.


    On the stage, although Yang Chu Chu endured her gaze and did not look at the mature man, she could not control herself either. When she hooked her fingers at the stage, her passionate gaze was still only fixed on Luo Jin Yu.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s handsome face stiffened, there had never been a woman who dared to take the initiative to do this to him.


    Yang Chu Chu looked at his expressionless face, her heart was in turmoil, but she still had to follow her movements.


    How embarrassing!

 Chapter 354

    Just as Yang Chu Chu¡¯s dance was about to end, she saw the man sitting on the chair standing up.


    After which, he turned around and walked towards the exit.


    Heavens, she really lost a lot of face this time. She actually saw him leave and fell down.


    "No, I can feel it. He left because I didn¡¯t look good when I was dancing. I just knew it." Yang Chu Chu cried even more, she felt that she really wanted to say goodbye to her beloved.


    Just then, Ji Yue Ze ran in flustered and exasperated, he said angrily: "Yang Chu Chu, what are you doing, you actually fell down, did you do it on purpose?"


    Seeing Ji Yue Ze angrily criticizing her, Tang You You hurriedly stood up and helped him exin. "She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, don¡¯t scold her."


    "It wasn¡¯t intentional? What was that all about? You haven¡¯t eaten in the morning, but your legs have gone soft? " Ji Yue Ze frowned, but he could not bear to see his subordinates embarrassed.


    "Ji Yue Ze, don¡¯t yell at her, she¡¯s already worked hard. Let her be by himself for a while." Tang You You hurriedly pushed Ji Yue Ze away.


    But at this time, Yang Chu Chu stood up, pointed at Ji Yue Ze and yelled: "It¡¯s all because of you, why do you have to pull me every time you cause a ruckus? You¡¯re my boss, right? But can I ask you to find a woman you like to hype up? Don¡¯t make me your girlfriend every time. Do you know why no man has ever liked me? Because of you. "


    Hearing her dare to point at his face, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face turned cold: "Yang Chu Chu, are you rebelling?"


    Seeing that they were actually arguing, Tang You You became anxious and quickly tried to resolve the dispute: "Alright, Ji Yue Ze, he¡¯s a girl, you don¡¯t have to bother about her, quickly go out."


    "I¡¯m not trying to rebel. I just suddenly lost my love just now. My heart is in pain." Yang Chu Chu was truly disheartened at the moment, and felt a sense of hopelessness.


    Ji Yue Ze had a strange expression: "You broke out of love? But didn¡¯t you just say that no man would like you? Where did you get your heartbreak from? "


    Tang You You turned his head to look at Yang Chu Chu, only to see her sobbing like rain: "Who said I don¡¯t have anyone I like, can¡¯t you tell that I like Luo Jin Yu? I¡¯ve always been secretly in love with him, but just now, when I was dancing on the stage, he actually left his position. I know that he definitely doesn¡¯t like me, so I don¡¯t have any hopes anymore. "


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome eyes widened, and after a long while, he finally let out augh: "Yang Chu Chu, you¡¯re not bad. A secret crush on you and you found such a rich and powerful financial backer.


    Tang You You, upon hearing Ji Yue Ze¡¯s words, could not help but give him a hard shove. "Can you speak less? Didn¡¯t you see how upset she was already? "


    Ji Yue Ze lowered his head, seeing Tang You You¡¯s two hands supporting his chest, and just now when he was angry, he felt that something was wrong, but now, he suddenly shivered, and then, he quickly retreated two steps, not daring to let her touch him again: "Wanru, go out, I want to talk to her for a bit."


    "What else do you want to talk to her about? Don¡¯t you dare hurt her again. " Tang You You did not realise that there was anything wrong with pushing Ji Yue Ze over just now. At this moment, she just felt sorry for Yang Chu Chu.


    Ji Yue Ze chuckled: "I won¡¯t beat her up. After all, she is my trump card, I n to help her beat it out."


    Yang Chu Chu raised her dim eyes and looked at Ji Yue Ze: "You want to help me? What can you help me with? "


    Just at this time, someone came over to call Tang You You, and Tang You You could only say to Yang Chu Chu: "Don¡¯t be sad, everything will be fine."


    "Big Sister Tang, thank you. You can go and do what you need to!" Yang Chu Chu also knew that she was too emotional and missed Tang You You¡¯s time. She instantly felt very embarrassed.


    After Tang You You left, Ji Yue Ze immediately sat down and looked at the crying Yang Chu Chu with a pair of smiling eyes. "What kind of secret crush is this, you¡¯re really something, I always thought you were a bold girl, I didn¡¯t think that you would not even dare to take the initiative to love me, I really want to look down on you."


    Yang Chu Chu had long since gotten used to Ji Yue Ze¡¯s spicy mouth, so she was not angry nor did she speak.


    "Let me help you!" Ji Yue Ze remained silent for a few seconds, before opening his mouth again.


    "Don¡¯t you try to fill in the mess for me. Do you think I¡¯m not embarrassed enough now?" Yang Chu Chu did not have any confidence, nor did he have any confidence.


    "Chuchu, I did not fully consider the matter of pulling you out to incite the rumors, but don¡¯t worry, I will change to a different woman tomorrow and definitely will not implicate you again. If you really like Luo Jin Yu, you will have the guts to confess, don¡¯t hide it, if this goes on, I¡¯m afraid you will be left unmarried until you are thirty years old." Ji Yue Ze encouraged her.


    "Confession?" "I don¡¯t dare!" When Yang Chu Chu saw that man, his legs went weak and his mouth turned stupid.


    Ji Yue Ze looked at this girl who was curled up in his own little world. He felt that there was nothing he could say, so he stood up: "Fine, you decide for yourself, that¡¯s all I have to say, I¡¯m going out. Think about it carefully."


    Ji Yue Ze decided not to start with Yang Chu Chu anymore. He directly walked out, and headed in the direction Luo Jin Yu had just left in.


    In a smoking area, he indeed saw Luo Jin Yu¡¯s tall and straight figure. One person leaned against a wall, and the cigarette in his hand had already been half burnt.


    When Ji Yue Ze saw him, he couldn¡¯t help but size him up.

 Chapter 355

    Are you doing me a favor?


    Previously, he only knew that Luo Jin Yu was the person in charge of the Luo Group. His little brother had a good rtionship with his big brother, and he didn¡¯t have much contact with the people in the mall.


    At this moment, after sizing up Luo Jin Yu, he realized that although Luo Jin Yu was tall, had a handsome face and an imposing manner, he was definitely a person with a cold personality.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s thin lips curled up, andughed in an indifferent manner: "Why does Young Master Ji like to inquire about other people¡¯s private matters?"


    "It¡¯s like this. I want to introduce you to a girlfriend. Do you want to meet her?" No matter what Ji Yue Ze did, he liked to be straightforward, so he felt that it was necessary for him to help that coward.


    The expression in Luo Jin Yu¡¯s eyes became slightly stiff, his beautiful eyebrows knitted together: "What kind of woman do you want to introduce to me?"


    "The little beauty in mypany, Yang Chu Chu!" Ji Yue Ze said.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s expression changed again. Just now, the reason why he came out to smoke was because when he saw the dancing girl on stage, an indescribable feeling emerged from his body. This kind of feeling made him depressed, depressed to the point that he needed to smoke to calm down.


    "She¡¯s not for me!" Luo Jin Yu said indifferently, there was not a trace of emotion in his voice.


    "Why not?" Ji Yue Ze was extremely surprised. How could it not be suitable? I¡¯ve been secretly in love with you for a long time.


    "She¡¯s too young!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s answer surprised him yet again. He purposely pretended not to understand: "How is she young? Is it here, or is it here? "


    Ji Yue Ze pressed a spot on his chest and then another point on his body as he smiled evilly.


    Even such a strict man like Luo Jin Yu was about to be angered by Luo Jin Yu¡¯s sneer.


    "She¡¯s too young. How old is she? Is he grown up? " Luo Jin Yu suppressed the impulse to beat Ji Yue Ze up, and maintained his good demeanor.


    "She¡¯s already an adult, so why isn¡¯t she an adult yet? She just passed her 18th birthdayst month." Ji Yue Ze knew that his joke had sessfully angered Luo Jin Yu, and he immediately recovered his serious expression: "Tell me the truth, she was crying backstage just now, crying like she¡¯s dead. Do you know why?"


    Hearing that the little girl had cried, Luo Jin Yu was startled. Wasn¡¯t she smiling happily on the stage just now? Why are you crying?


    "Because you left midway. You probably didn¡¯t know that when you came out, she fell on the stage and broke both her legs." Ji Yue Ze said deliberately.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s brows immediately tightened. It was very normal for that woman to wrestle. Who let her wear such high shoes to dance?


    Serves him right!


    "Luozheng, don¡¯t tell me you are that slow? Can¡¯t you see that Yang Chu Chu likes you? Just now, because you left midway, she thought you hated watching her dance, but it hurt her heart. Sigh, how pitiful. " At this moment, Ji Yue Ze was telling her the truth.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s expression became even richer, his eyebrows knitted in thought, "She really likes me? She told you himself? "


    "Of course, to be honest, if you mind her spreading rumors with me, I assure you that I have nothing to do with her at all. Our entertainment circle is just like that, they just need to be popr, and they will just mess around, but it¡¯s really not like what the world reports say, Yang Chu Chu is a very good girl, naive, moreover, she is kind, innocent, and only cares about taking part, never spreading rumors with other male celebrities. Of course, I am an exception, she was forced by me." Ji Yue Ze tried his best to promote the little girl. He hoped to sell her sessfully.


    Luo Jin Yu looked at him strangely: "What is your goal? Introduce her to me? are you going to let me invest in the next movie or TV show? "


    Hearing his words, Ji Yue Ze felt as if she had been stabbed in the heart, and became slightly angry: "Luozheng, I cannot doubt my intentions, because, I really can¡¯t bear to see Yang Chu Chu cry so miserably, if I really need money, I can just directly ask my brother, why would I need to introduce my most proud female star to you? "I hope you will treat her well."


    "Ji Yue Ze, I didn¡¯t know you were so nosy! I said, I don¡¯t think about her! " After Luo Jin Yu finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Ji Yue Ze looked at his back, then turned his handsome face.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s heart was in turmoil, just now Ji Yue Ze said that Yang Chu Chu liked him, was that true?


    Just as Luo Jin Yu was about to return to his seat, he saw that the seat beside him was still empty.


    Tang You You was still helping the model take care of his clothing when she suddenly heard two voicesing from afar.


    "Mummy, Mummy, are you busy?"


    Tang You You turned his head around, and saw his own children running in with Ji Xiao Han following behind them.


    A group of staff members inside suddenly saw two beautiful children running in, following that, they all called out to Mummy, all of them staring nkly.


    Tang You You put down the work at hand, squatted down, and hugged the two little fellows: "Why did youe in?"


    "Mummy, we want to see how you work. So, I¡¯m helping these big sisters to get dressed!" Tang Xiao Nai asked curiously.


    Tang You You could not help butugh, "That¡¯s right, do you think that the clothes worn by these big sisters are beautiful?"


    "So beautiful! I¡¯ve grown up, but I still want to wear such beautiful clothes. I also want to show off!" Tang Xiao Nai said with iparable envy.


    Tang You You immediately kissed her daughter¡¯s cheeks and promised her: "Okay, when you grow up, Mummy will design you an even more beautiful outfit. I guarantee that you will be beautiful everyday."

 Chapter 356

    Tang Xiao Rui immediately whispered into Mummy¡¯s ears: "Mummy, let me tell you something, Daddy has been watching beautiful sister¡¯s long legs in the stands!"


    "Is that so?" Tang You You¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, staring straight at Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned: "What goal?" Ji Xiao Han felt very strange, but he also felt very helpless.


    Before Tang You You could react, he was kissed on the lips by the man.


    Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s expressions immediately changed.


    "Oh my god, Daddy, you don¡¯t need to do this, do you?" Tang Xiao Rui was instantly impressed by his father. He could exin things that he couldn¡¯t exin with his mouth just by kissing him.


    Tang You You wasn¡¯t really angry, she just wanted to hear Ji Xiao Han¡¯s exnation. But she didn¡¯t expect him to not have any exnation and immediately gave him a kiss, causing her to blush red with embarrassment. She pushed him away, "What are you doing!"


    "Didn¡¯t you suspect that my purpose was not simple? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not that simple! " Ji Xiao Hanughed sinisterly.


    A few of the workers by the side could only barely see Ji Xiao Han¡¯s smile. But at this moment, that aloof and cold Quarterly had actually be so dishonest in front of Tang You You, it was truly unbelievable.


    Tang You You was truly convinced by this man, she could only straighten the hair by her ears and feign calmness: "Alright, this is the work area backstage, you should bring the children out, don¡¯t affect the progress of the work."


    Ji Xiao Han could only hug his daughter with one hand and leave while holding his son¡¯s hand.


    As soon as he left, the worker at the side immediately rushed to Tang You You like a frying pan, "Traceless, are those two children really yours to the Quarterly? "Heavens, this child is already this old. I¡¯m so jealous!"


    "The most enviable thing is that those two children belong to the Quarterly. They are so beautiful, their genes are so good!"


    "You An, you really know how to hide things. First Enter Company, I truly treated you as a newbie, luckily I didn¡¯t offend you, otherwise, your future Mrs. Ji¡¯s reputation would have suppressed me to death."


    Tang You You and the other Listen to her s started to talk at once, and started tough softly. "Alright, you guys stop gossiping about my affairs, hurry up and work, if not, if something goes wrong, Boss Liu will really scold you to death."


    Once they heard Liu Xi, none of them dared to speak carelessly again.


    This fashion showsted for more than two hours before it ended. When the curtain call ended, Liu Xi led her team to the stage to express his gratitude.


    Tang You You looked at his own child and Ji Xiao Han on the stage, a tinge of love in his eyes.


    After the press conference was over, the guests were invited to a nearby venue for a luncheon. A sumptuous meal and wine were prepared for the guests to interact and get to know each other.


    Tang You You and Liu Xi had also changed into formal attire. When Tang You You passed the resting area, he heard some sobbing sounds from inside and immediately pushed the door open to enter.


    Yang Chu Chu was still wiping her tears with a tissue, when she suddenly felt pain in her heart: "Miss Yang, why are you still sitting here? Don¡¯t cry anymore. Look, your eyes are already red from crying. Come, let¡¯s go eat something. "


    "Sister Tang, is it over?" Yang Chu Chu stood up and asked.


    Yeah, it¡¯s already over. Everyone has already moved to the side of the banquet hall to rest, you should go too. Tang You You advised softly.


    "But I don¡¯t have any decent clothes to wear anymore!" Yang Chu Chu pointed to the clothes on her body that were still worn on stage, and said bitterly.


    "I have a lot here. Come here, I¡¯ll choose one for you!" Tang You You took her hand and brought out a set of light and elegant long gown for her, and also fixed her makeup.


    "Big Sister Tang, you¡¯re such a good person. No wonder you¡¯re so blessed. You have two cute children!" Yang Chu Chu sighed.


    Tang You You chuckled. "You¡¯ll be happy in the future as well. Let¡¯s go and quickly find the person you like."


    The two of them stepped into the banquet hall. As expected, when they saw Ji Xiao Han¡¯s group sitting together and chatting, a few people beside them wanted to greet them, but they were all trembling with fear.


    The moment Yang Chu Chu entered, she immediately saw Luo Jin Yu. Her whole body shivered, and she suddenly felt a fear of not daring to step forward.


    Tang You You tugged on her wrist. "Bold up, go talk to him."


    "Big Sister Tang, I¡¯ve always been very timid. I ..." Why don¡¯t we just sit here! " Yang Chu Chu thought about how he had just left the stage, and felt her heart broken. How could she still have the face to go over and talk to him?


    When Tang You You saw her pale face, he couldn¡¯t help but force her. "Alright then, sit first, I¡¯ll go greet them."


    Yang Chu Chu quickly nodded her head.


    Tang You You walked over, greeted Mu Lin and the Luo brothers, then sat beside Ji Xiao Han.


    She did not see Tang Xue Rou, so perhaps she had already left. When she ran in to scold him, she looked extremely injured.


    Tang You You did not want to care about her anymore.


    Mu Lin smiled as she looked at Tang You You: "Miss Tang, you really make me jealous. Your child is already so old, and your husband is so outstanding, yet you¡¯re still working so hard, and all the benefits in the world have been taken by you."


    Tang You You¡¯s face instantly flushed red, she lowered her head and smiled: "Thank you for your noble words!"


    When Ji Xiao Han heard Mu Lin call him husband, and Tang You You clearly did not exin this point, his lips curled into a smile, and he felt a little happy in his heart.


    "Sister Mu Lin, you are wrong, Daddy has not married my Mummy yet!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately dispelled Ji Xiao Han¡¯s happiness.


    Mu Lin was stunned: "You¡¯re not married yet? I thought you guys already epted it. Sorry about that, but I made a slip of the tongue just now. "

 Chapter 357

    Ji Xiao Han had the urge to kick his son into the sky. He immediately smiled and said: "We will get married sooner orter. At that time, I hope that everyone wille and support us."


    Tang You You nced at Ji Xiao Han.


    Mu Lin was obviously looking at him as well. Their gazes made contact in the air for a while, and then they both turned their faces away a little embarrassedly.


    Tang You You looked around once, then asked Ji Xiao Han: "Where¡¯s your brother?"


    "He left first when he had something to do!" Ji Xiao Han replied indifferently.


    Tang You You eximed!


    Luo Jin Yu leisurely walked in front of Yang Chu Chu, and said with a low voice: "Miss Yang, can I sit here?"


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly heard his voice, and her entire being froze in shock, and when she turned her head back, her face was filled with panic.


    "Dang ..." Luozheng, please sit! " She anxiously stood up, she really did not expect Luo Jin Yu to actually personallye and talk to her, oh my god, what an honor.


    Luo Jin Yu turned his head to the side and sent his assistant away: "Help us bring something to eat!"


    The assistant was unwilling, but could only follow the boss¡¯s instructions.


    Yang Chu Chu said anxiously: "I don¡¯t dare trouble your assistant, I¡¯ll go take it myself."


    "Sit down, I have something to ask you!" Luo Jin Yu said in a domineering tone.


    Yang Chu Chu quickly sat down, her beautiful eyes opened wide as she looked at him: "Luozheng, what do you have to ask me?"


    "Ji Yue Ze said that you like me, right?" When Luo Jin Yu opened his mouth, Yang Chu Chu felt that the sky had darkened, and he had the urge to smash into a wall and die.


    This damned Ji Yue Ze, who allowed him to speak nonsense?


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. This time, she was going to throw her face back to her maternal grandma¡¯s.


    "That... I... "Yes!" Yang Chu Chu wanted to exin something, but in the end, she could only admit it.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s gaze fell upon her beautiful little face. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, he knew that she had really been crying for a long time.


    "Why are you crying?" He asked even though he already knew the answer.


    Yang Chu Chu was stunned, and anxiously thought, could it be that Ji Yue Ze must have also told this man the reason why I¡¯m crying?


    "It¡¯s nothing, I just fell and felt some pain!"


    "Why did you fall!"


    "Maybe I¡¯m wearing my shoes too high!"


    "Isn¡¯t it because of me?" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s words shocked Yang Chu Chu¡¯s fragile heart once again, and she became somewhat dumbstruck. Oh my god, why is that so? Why did this man ask such a thing? Why did he ask such a shameful question?


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly became more daring, she bit her lower lip: "Yes, it¡¯s because of you that I lost my bnce and fell down after you left."


    A rare smile appeared on Luo Jin Yu¡¯s icy handsome face.


    Yang Chu Chu raised her head and saw the corner of his lips curling up, she was even more frustrated now, she bit her lips until they were white, then cursed: "This damned Ji Yue Ze, I want to split up with him."


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s ears pricked up, as he heard her scolding. His thin lips lifted even more happily: "Don¡¯t me Ji Yue Ze. If he hadn¡¯te to find me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you liked me."


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face turned red, she suddenly wanted to leave.


    "Mypany has an advertisement endorsement recently. Are you interested?" The smile on Luo Jin Yu¡¯s face slowly faded, his voice was as indifferent as ever.


    Yang Chu Chu was stunned, then she panicked: "Luozheng, you might have misunderstood, I like you, and do not want to take the job from you, I do not have any intentions towards you."


    "I know. I haven¡¯t found a suitable candidate for this endorsement. If you¡¯re interested,e to my office tomorrow and find me. We¡¯ll have a good chat!" After Luo Jin Yu finished speaking, he stood up and walked over to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side.


    Yang Chu Chu stared at his back in a daze. What did he mean by that?


    Was he pitying her?


    He clearly knew how much he liked her, yet he did not give her an urate answer. Just like that, he hung her on his neck.


    How terrible!


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s heart was in a mess, her beautiful eyes was still looking at the man, when suddenly, a te of food dropped in front of her.


    Then, it was Luo Jin Yu¡¯s assistant, An Ni¡¯s, coldughter. "Miss Yang, did my boss talk to you about something just now? It makes you so absent-minded and sad. "


    Yang Chu Chu raised her head and looked at the woman dressed in professional attire. She was a mixed blood beauty, had a good temperament and was tall.


    Yang Chu Chu said in a low voice: "I¡¯m talking to him about something, I don¡¯t think I need to report to you."


    "I¡¯m his assistant. Whether it¡¯s his work or personal matters, I need to take care of them for him." An Ni proudly raised the corner of her mouth: "If you want to have a chance to talk to my boss in the future, you might have to go through me."


    Yang Chu Chu lifted her head to look at her, and was a little taken aback. "You like him too?"


    An Ni¡¯s face changed, then, she seemed to have realized something and immediately became angry: "Did you just confess to my boss? I already knew that. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a yboy. For a man with my boss¡¯s identity, it¡¯s impossible for him to fall for a woman like you in the acting industry. He thinks that it¡¯s dirty. "


    It was not the first time that Yang Chu Chu had been scolded dirty by others, but now that she heard it, she was extremely angry. She tapped the table with her finger: "Who are you scolding for being dirty? I¡¯m much cleaner than you are. "


    An Ni looked at Luo Jin Yu, who was also looking to the side. She immediately restrained her anger and said coldly: "Then we will see, with me here, don¡¯t even think about getting near my boss."


    Yang Chu Chu never thought that before she could even think things through, she would encounter such a strong love rival.


    She grabbed the bag on the table, then quickly turned around and left.

 Chapter 358

    She has good eyes


    Luo Jin Yu looked at her delicate figure that had disappeared, and the expression in his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Tang You You was feeding her daughter porridge while Ji Xiao Han was talking about work.


    Hearing this honorable assignment, Luo He Ning¡¯s face was full of joy: "Of course you can, do you want to leave now?"


    "Yes, I have also yed enough. It¡¯s time to return to thepany to do some work. Quarterly, Miss Tang, thank you for your invitation." Mu Lin smiled and stood up.


    Luo He Ning quickly winked at Ji Xiao Han as well. "I¡¯m leaving first, enjoy yourselves!"


    "Drive slower!" Ji Xiao Han warned him repeatedly.


    Luo He Ning nodded and followed Mu Lin out of the venue. It was sunny outside and the weather was extremely sunny.


    Mu Lin was currently descending from the stairs, and she was walking carefully while carrying her skirt in one hand and her bag in the other.


    Luo He Ning looked at the high heels on her feet, then thought about her crooked legs fromst time. He quickly walked to her side and carefully guarded her as he went down the stairs.


    Mu Lin looked at him andughed: "What? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll fall. "


    "Yeah, your legs are perfect, don¡¯t fall again." Luo He Ning nodded and smiled.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a nice person. You¡¯re really good at caring about others!" Mu Lin praised with a sigh.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s beautiful face instantly flushed red, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Mu Lin blushed when she saw him, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Young Master Luo, when can I bring your girlfriend here for me to see? Let me see what kind of woman has such good fortune, to be able to find such a good boyfriend."


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face stiffened, and said after a long while: "I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, Mubai, don¡¯t joke with me."


    "That¡¯s impossible. I remember that when you were distracted at the meetingst time, you were thinking about a beautifuldy, right?" The closer Mu Lin got to him, the more the woman¡¯s sour tone became.


    Luo He Ningughed bitterly: "Really not!"


    Seeing that he was serious and not lying, Mu Lin¡¯s mood suddenly became better.


    "This time, our twopanies are both developing real estate projects. The foundationying ceremony will be held on Blue Bay Ind. Who did yourpany send there?" Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    Luo He Ning was startled, after quickly thinking for a while, he said: "I might ask for orders to go over."


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll meet at Blue Bay Ind in three days!" When Mu Lin heard that he wanted to go, she instantly made a decision.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face lit up, and looked at her in disbelief: "Mubai, will you be attending this time? I thought you¡¯d send in the night and the day? "


    "He¡¯s been busy chasing after your cousintely, so I don¡¯t feelfortable letting him pass. Therefore, I¡¯m going there myself." Mu Lin exined ndly.


    This reason sounded very convincing.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s thin lips curled up, and joy filled the bottom of his heart.


    From the looks of it, he would be able to meet He Mu Lin again three dayster?


    Ji Xiao Hanzily leaned on the sofa as he carried the alcohol over to him.


    "Quarterly, thank you for your great support. This time, the New productunch¡¯s organization was very sessful. Liu Xi spoke with extreme respect.


    First of all, she was Tang You You¡¯s godmother. In the future, she would y an important role in Tang You You¡¯s decisions, and Tang You You would definitely ask her about it. Also, she had previously supported the living expenses of two children, so to Ji Xiao Han, this was a huge kindness.


    "Liu Xi, you are too polite, it has been proven that my eyes are not bad, and I did not pick the wrong person, of course, all of this was because of your leisurely work, and it was she who rmended you to me, which is why he did not bury such an outstanding talent." Ji Xiao Han smiled as he praised his.


    Liu Xi was terrified in his heart, the smile on his face became even wider: "Yeah, I am also very grateful for the great rmendation, and hope that in the future, under the leadership of Quarterly, our Only Idealism Company can grow bigger, and have a better future."


    "I will!" Ji Xiao Han clinked his cup with hers, and drank the wine with his head raised.


    Tang Xiao Nai giggled as she held onto Liu Xi¡¯s hand. "Grandmother, we meet again."


    Hearing Tang Xiao Nai call her grandmother, Liu Xi immediately beamed. He squatted down and caressed her small hands: "Xiao Nai, next time, should grandmother bring you out to y or not?"


    "Yes, Grandma. This taciturn person is my brother. His name is Tang Xiao Rui!" Tang Xiao Nai quickly pulled on Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s clothes and introduced him with a smile.


    Tang Xiao Rui was dissatisfied with his sister¡¯s introduction. "Who¡¯s silent, I¡¯m not? I already know who she is, she¡¯s the godmother of Mummy, but if we call her Grandmother, won¡¯t we be calling her old?"


    Tang You You burst out inughter.


    Liu Xi alsoughed: "Xiao Rui, no, it¡¯s my honor to have you all call me Grandmother."


    "Alright then. As long as you don¡¯t mind us calling you old, you¡¯ll be my grandma from now on. What a young and beautiful grandma!"


    Being praised by the little fellow¡¯s sweet mouth, Liu Xi immediately became a little embarrassed. "You unhurried, take care of the good kids and Quarterly.


    "Godmother, you go ahead and busy yourself. The children are also a bit tired, we might have to take them away first, so we¡¯ll leave the rest to you!" Looking at his daughter¡¯s tired little face, Tang You You knew that the little fellows all had the habit of taking a nap.


    "It¡¯s fine. You guys can go back first. I¡¯ll watch over here!"


    Ji Xiao Han had actually wanted to leave a long time ago, but due to Tang You You¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t say that he was leaving.


    At this moment, since Tang You You had said that she would leave, Ji Xiao Han was naturally prepared to leave as well.


    When the family of four left the venue, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    It was likely that the new product gathering would be extremely lively.


    The two little fellows were sent back by Ji Xiao Han for an afternoon nap, but Tang You You actually wanted to return back to thepany to do some finishing work.


    In the carriage, however, it was stopped by Ji Xiao Han.

 Chapter 359

    Would the olddy despise her?


    "Come with me to thepany!" The man said in a domineering tone.


    Tang You You looked at him strangely: "Why would I go to yourpany? I¡¯m very busy at the moment! "


    Tang You You looked at him with her beautiful eyes. Did men like women who were more obedient? However, she didn¡¯t want to be a good girl.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say!" But in order to hear the truth, Tang You You could only feel wronged.


    When Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han sat in their car and headed towards the Group Headquarters building, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s phone rang.


    "It¡¯s my grandma!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes carried a smile as he looked at Tang You You, "She probably already knows about the child¡¯s matter."


    Tang You You was slightly taken aback, but then she forcefully pushed him away: "Then why aren¡¯t you listening quickly?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her coquettish eyes and immediately ced his phone next to his ear. "Grandmother ..."


    "You unfilial grandson, are you hiding something huge from me?" The tone of the olddy on the other side of the phone that was close to exploding made Ji Xiao Han shudder.


    "Grandma, listen to my exnation ..."


    "I¡¯m not listening. I¡¯m at the airport right now, together with your grandpa. We¡¯ll arrive at 3 in the morning. When the timees, let¡¯s meet up." After the olddy finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression was a little stiff, and Tang You You had also been looking at his expression the entire time. Seeing his startled expression, she could not help but ask anxiously: "What did your grandmother say?"


    "She told me to prepare for the flight!" Ji Xiao Han put down his phone, turned his head, and looked at Tang You You with a serious face: "My grandmother is a straightforward person, if she says something that you don¡¯t like, you canin to me, but don¡¯t say anything against her in front of her, okay?"


    Tang You You¡¯s little face froze. Hearing his words, she suddenly felt as if a great war wasing, that kind of fear and unease, was covering her entire body.


    "Just tell me straight out that your grandmother might turn her back on me, and I might be more receptive." Tang You You crossed her arms in front of her chest with a calm expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, no matter how much my grandmother despises you, she can¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t forget, you have two cute children." Ji Xiao Han smiled as heforted her.


    "What if your grandmother, like you before, only wants children and doesn¡¯t ept me? If your grandmother was like what you said before, if I still wanted to im custody of you, then bring me to court. I will definitely lose, then what should I do? I might curse! " Tang You You still felt that if the Old Granny were toe, it would be a huge matter and she had to treat it seriously.


    "Then scold me! Recently, my grandma¡¯s personality has been a bit straightforward. Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s been spoiled by my grandpa and me. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯srge hand reached over, wanting to grab her small hand, but Tang You You dodged it instantly.


    "Is there any use in me scolding you? "Although my birth is not that good, I have never liked to be wronged since I was young!" Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but be angered by this man andugh.


    "I know, I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances. I will definitely stand by your side and fight against my grandmother to the end." This time, Ji Xiao Han touched her small hand as he wished and tightly gripped it.


    "How dare you disobey your grandmother¡¯s orders? The old man¡¯s body is rather weak. If you anger her to death, you¡¯ll definitely feel guilty and guilty, right? " Tang You You sighed. To be honest, what Ji Xiao Han had said just now was very pleasing to her ears.


    However, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she had watched too many TV dramas, or because she had watched too many bloody scenes online, but she felt that the struggle between the elders and juniors would most likely end in tragedy. It would only end when the other party came to apromise.


    Ji Xiao Han looked into her eyes, and then sighed: "My fight against my grandmother, has never been won."


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes darkened, after that, she retracted her hand from his big palm: "Then this time, you don¡¯t n on winning, right?"


    "Wandering ..."


    "Let me get off!" Tang You You¡¯s tone turned slightly colder.


    "What hasn¡¯t happened yet? Why do we have to be so pessimistic about the results? Maybe my grandmother really likes you? " Ji Xiao Han grabbed her wrist once again, forcefully pulling her closer to him. "I feel that we don¡¯t need to be angry over this matter."


    Only now did Tang You You realize that he had been too serious.


    That¡¯s right, it was still unknown, so how could she be angry at him?


    "Who asked you to say what I don¡¯t like to hear?" Tang You You red at him in dissatisfaction.


    "Then I¡¯ll say something nice to you now, do you want me to coax you?" The man¡¯s thin lips stuck to her ear as he spoke with a slightly sinister tone.


    Tang You You¡¯s ears felt warm and itchy, she immediately blushed: "No!"


    "I love you!" Ji Xiao Han whispered three words into her ear in a hoarse voice: "Tang You You, I love you. Do you know?"


    Tang You You¡¯s body trembled, the man¡¯s words of love were so touching that it gave her goosebumps.


    "Why do you say that? Don¡¯t be disrespectful! " Tang You You was really not a woman who liked to listen to sweet talk. She felt that if a person really loved her, then she would say less and do things that she liked.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw her blushing face as he weakly scolded him, he knew that the anger in this woman¡¯s heart had already been extinguished.


    The atmosphere in the carriage continued to grow stronger. Something was not right about Tang You You, she had a strange feeling that from the moment the man said that he loved her, it was quietly happening. It was like a seed that was about to sprout.


    She was truly afraid that she would instantly be a towering tree that would upy every inch of her heart.


    Tang You You ruthlessly said to herself in her heart, don¡¯t let this kind of child absorb it and nourish it, don¡¯t water it, and don¡¯t let it see the sunlight, it should be able to grow a little slower.

 Chapter 360

    When the car reached to the bottom of the headquarters, Ji Xiao Han still held onto her small hand and stepped into the hall with his long legs.


    Tang You You awkwardly followed by his side, lowering his eyes, not looking at the countless surprised looks.


    The man stretched out his long arm and knocked her against the wall of the elevator.


    Tang You You waspletely convinced by this man¡¯s shameless skin.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Tang You You pushed him away as if she was afraid that she would be seen by others.


    Ji Xiao Han liked to tease her when there was no one around, so when the elevator door opened, he retracted his arm.


    Passing through the bright and long corridor, they arrived at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s private resting room!


    There were many rooms, such as the gym, the lounge, the tea room and the projection room.


    When Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You just entered, they saw their assistant Lu Qing anxiously reporting to them: "Young Master, Ji Yun Ning is downstairs. She said that you called her over."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes swept across Tang You You¡¯s small face and he said to his: "Get her up here, bring her to see me!"


    After Lu Qing left, Ji Xiao Han pointed at his resting room. "You can go inside to rest, I won¡¯t close the door!"


    Tang You You turned and walked towards the resting area. When she was halfway, she stopped and looked at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face for a few seconds before continuing.


    A few minutester, Ji Yun Ning walked in wearing a beautiful dress.


    She was obviously dressed up specially. She wore a pink dress, and her long hair was very soft. There was even a faint perfume scent on her body as she walked over.


    On top of makeup, Ji Yun Ning still chose simple and elegant light makeup.


    It wasn¡¯t that she really liked her look, but that she knew Ji Xiao Han liked her.


    She remembered that when she was just an adult, she had already learned how to draw thick makeup.


    It turned out that he liked simple and elegant women, and did not like having too much powder on his face.


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han, did you call me over for something? Or was it because you missed me? " Ji Yun Ning walked in and asked while smiling casually, just like how she used to ask Ji Xiao Han numerous times when she went to look for him.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her, his handsome face covered with ayer of frost. Ignoring the woman¡¯s charming smile, he asked coldly: "You went to find Tang You You? Who told you to look for her? "


    Ji Yun Ning looked at his cold and handsome face, and mentioned Tang You You in the very first sentence. She already knew that she had gone to find her, and that made Ji Xiao Han angry.


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just want to see her. I want to know what she looks like. Ji Yun Ning immediately exined, and in addition, she spoke in a tone that carried a hint of withdrawal in it, "Elder Brother Xiao Han, are you angry?"


    Ji Xiao Han instead let out a coldugh, "You¡¯ve seen her. What did you tell her?"


    "I didn¡¯t say anything, I was really just curious ..." At first, I thought she was a beautifuldy, but when I saw herter on, I realized that Elder Brother Xiao Han¡¯s eyesight had be bad. In my opinion, she really isn¡¯t a particrly dazzling beauty, she¡¯s even a bit ordinary ... " Because the time that Ji Yun Ning was here was too coincidental, she did not know that Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You already had two children, thus she gave such an evaluation of Tang You You.


    She felt that as long as she made Tang You You sound a little more ordinary, Ji Xiao Han would probably really realize that this woman was not worth being infatuated with.


    Ji Xiao Han said that Tang You You looked very average, and even suspected that he had poor eyesight. All of this, Ji Xiao Han was not angry, because from his perspective, he could only admire Tang You You, a woman. Whether the other women were good or bad, he did not know, and he would definitely not admire them.


    But when she leaned on the wall and heard the voiceing from outside, Tang You You¡¯s beautiful face turned pale.


    She never expected that the methods Ji Yun Ning used to hurt others behind her back was so brilliant, she actually scolded her as normal.


    Well, she was, she admitted.


    However, he still felt a bit ufortable in his heart when someone said this behind his back.


    This was human nature, right?


    Tang You You is indeed not some great beauty, but she suits my interests very well. I hope that when you meet her in the future, you won¡¯t use such a worldly gaze to evaluate her. " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes swept across the door of the resting room. He guessed that the little girl inside was angry too.


    Ji Yun Ning curled her lower lip: "Elder Brother Xiao Han, did you call me over just to discuss whether she¡¯s beautiful or not? "I don¡¯t want to waste my time on her. It¡¯s so rare for me to see you, we ..."


    "What did you tell her?" Ji Xiao Han cut off her words, his voice sounding extremely stern.


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han, why do you keep asking me this? Did she tell you something? I really didn¡¯t expect her toin to you so quickly. Indeed, it¡¯s good to have someone backing you up. If you¡¯ve suffered, you can stillin to others. " Ji Yun Ning¡¯s impression of Tang You You immediately dropped to the extreme.


    She felt that although Tang You You seemed strong, in reality, she was just a viin.


    A war between women, yet she needed a man to settle it for her.


    "You told her we slept?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice turned cold, his gaze was also as sharp as a knife, staring straight into Ji Yun Ning¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Yun Ning¡¯s body froze up because of his stare, she subconsciously pinched her fingers, bit her lower lip and said: "Elder Brother Xiao Han, I never thought that you would be angry because of these words, I already said it, I have no other intentions, I just wanted to tell her, we were once very happy, very happy, I hope that she can return you back to me ..."

 Chapter 361

    "Enough!" Ji Xiao Han shouted in anger: "You¡¯re still spouting nonsense over things that haven¡¯t happened yet? Ji Yun Ning, you are bing more and more like my uncle, trying to do things recklessly, what do you think I, Ji Xiao Han, am? Commodities that could be traded? If you ask her to return it, will I be yours? "


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. Please don¡¯t be angry, alright?" Ji Yun Ning was guilty, so after being scolded by Ji Xiao Han, she was so scared that she broke down her courage and started crying, begging pitifully for forgiveness.


    "Ji Xiao Han, are you really going to be so heartless to me? You know I love you, I¡¯ve always loved you, but for the past five years, you¡¯ve forced me into a corner and avoided me. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve never been here in your life, but have you really forgotten? When you held me crying, holding my hand, telling me not to leave, do you have a little infatuation with me? Yes... You walk out of that dark cage and you leave me behind, do you know that? Your dependence on me has be a love, attached to my soul. I even want to forget that you couldn¡¯t do it. " Ji Yun Ning pressed his pierced heart, every word was filled with resentment and tears, recounting the torments she had suffered during these five years.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw Tang You You, a look of anxiousness shed across his handsome face. He walked over and grabbed her wrist.


    Tang You You lowered his gaze, following the direction of his own arm, and looked at that warm big palm. From what Ji Yun Ning had just said, this hand should have also held her hand tightly.


    "Ji Yun Ning, why did you lie to me?" Tang You You stared at Ji Yun Ning¡¯s face and asked.


    Ji Yun Ning¡¯s face was pale white, her expression revealed the anger of someone who was tricked: "Didn¡¯t I just say it? I hope that you can give the man I love to me, Tang You You, just treat it as me begging you ... "


    "Shut up!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze ruthlessly pierced towards her.


    Ji Yun Ning slightly raised her chin, looking like she was unwilling to admit defeat, because she loved him deeply, she was not afraid of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze that wanted to devour him.


    She just stared straight at Tang You You, as if waiting for her reply.


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was in turmoil. At this moment, her mind was in a mess.


    She never thought that such a farce would happen. She wanted to fight over Ji Xiao Han with a woman.


    She had always thought that she was too proud to face this kind of situation, because she felt that she would turn around without a care in the world.


    Throw a cool back to them and they can disappear from their lives without love or hate.


    But at this moment, her feet were rooted to the ground, unable to move. A stubborn emotion was flowing within her heart.


    She won¡¯t leave!


    She wanted this man as well.


    "It¡¯s useless for you to beg me, I can¡¯t possibly let my child lose his father. Besides, Ji Xiao Han will make his own choices, I simply won¡¯t have the right to make way for him." After Tang You You finished speaking, he lightly withdrew his hand from Ji Xiao Han¡¯srge palm and said indifferently: "I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her figure that was leaving in a hurry, and he knew that this woman was angry again.


    Still, he was happy because she said that she wouldn¡¯t let her children lose their father. Did that prove that she was epting him?


    "What child?" Elder Brother Xiao Han, what child did she just say? Do you have children? " Tang You You¡¯s words ignited Ji Yun Ning¡¯s mes of unease and fear. She was currently at a loss and only wanted to know the answer.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the panic in her eyes and said coldly: "Ji Yun Ning, when will you learn to respect me? In any case, I¡¯m still your elder brother, so stop dreaming about being my girlfriend. My child will not agree, and I ... From now on, I can still treat you as my sister. I can even transfer more properties to your name to ensure that you will be able to eat and sleep well in the future.


    He has children?


    Her Elder Brother Xiao Han had a child with Tang You You?


    Ji Yun Ning staggered, almost losing her bnce.


    "I can consider helping you with anything, on ount of us being childhood friends!" Seeing her standing still like a sculpture, Ji Xiao Han still took her past into consideration. That was why he agreed to her words.


    Ji Yun Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, she turned and walked out.


    She knew clearly that if Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You had a child, then she would not have any chance.


    The harm Ji Xiao Han had once suffered would definitely make him cherish and cherish his children even more.


    The only person Ji Yun Ning hated at the moment, was Tang You You.


    What qualifications does this woman have to give birth to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s child?


    Ji Yun Ning really couldn¡¯t understand why Ji Xiao Han would casually have children with a woman.


    Could it be because of his physical needs that he stopped arguing?


    Coincidentally, that woman was very shrewd and had secretly brought down the child¡¯s husband? And talk about children?


    Ji Yun Ning walked out of thepany building in a daze. Under the sunlight, she still felt dizzy.


    "Miss Ji ..." Suddenly, a slender figure walked out from the pir behind him.


    It was Tang You You.


    When they were upstairs, she hadn¡¯t said anything in front of Ji Xiao Han, but now, she felt that it was necessary for her to continue discussing with him.


    Ji Yun Ning turned around and immediately hid all of her emotions. She still liked to slightly raise her chin, pretending that she did not want to lose.


    "Are you proud of yourself? So, you still want to humiliate me? " Ji Yun Ning looked like he had suffered an injustice. In his eyes, it was hard to hide his jealousy, but he wasining about Tang You You¡¯s crime.

 Chapter 362

    Tang You You was slightly startled, then he smiled: "I haven¡¯t even opened my mouth, you have already convicted me."


    "Then you want me to apologize to you?" Ji Yun Ning sneered again.


    Tang You You stared at her for a moment, then turned and left.


    After Ji Xiao Han finished his work at thepany, he returned early because he felt that Tang You You still needed to listen to his exnation.


    When he returned, he saw that his daughter Tang Xiao Nai was coughing.


    "Daddy, I seem to have a cold!" Tang Xiao Nai coughed a few times, and said while looking at Ji Xiao Han who was squatting in front of him with a little fear.


    "Why did you catch a cold?"


    "Maybe when I ran along with the pony in the afternoon on the grass, I took off my clothes ... I¡¯m sweating all over again. " As Tang Xiao Nai was speaking, she reached out with the back of her hand to his forehead, and then, to his father¡¯s forehead: "Daddy, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to have a fever, my forehead is so hot!"


    Hearing that, Ji Xiao Han immediately pressed his forehead against his daughter¡¯s little forehead. He discovered that it was not very hot and immediatelyughed softly, "Your forehead isn¡¯t burning up? Xiao Nai, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring you to the doctor¡¯s ce to get some medicine to eat now. "


    Tang Xiao Rui walked down the stairs. When he saw Ji Xiao Han, he quickly ran down the stairs. "Daddy, idiot Xiao Nai is coughing.


    Tang Xiao Rui was still very concerned about his sister.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take her to get the medicine now. You stay at home by yourself." After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he carried his daughter and walked out.


    In the carriage, Tang Xiao Nai leaned onto her father¡¯s chest listlessly.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head and kissed her head: "Just take some medicine and you¡¯ll be fine!"


    "Daddy, stop kissing me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll infect you. When that happens, you¡¯ll have to cough too." Tang Xiao Nai quickly reached out and pushed his handsome face away, preventing him from kissing again.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s cute actions, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy¡¯s body is very strong, a small cold like yours won¡¯t be able to infect me."


    "Is that so? Mummy said that Father was very narcissistic, as expected! " Tang Xiao Nai grinned and said.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression froze for a moment: Your Mummy really talks like that about me?


    "Yes, I asked Mummy about it a few nights ago. I asked her if Daddy looked good, and Mummy said Daddy is very handsome!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately told the whole story of histe night conversation with the Mummy in a serious tone.


    "Then did your Mummy say you like me or something?" Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but coax his daughter.


    "Yes, Mummy said that she will slowly fall in love with you in the future!" Tang Xiao Nai said as she nodded her head.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s words, he was somewhat happy in his heart. He could actually feel the change in Tang You You¡¯s feelings towards him as well.


    But, Ji Yun Ning had ruined his rtionship that she had painstakingly maintained.


    "Xiao Nai, can you help Father speak good words in front of your Mummy in the future?" Ji Xiao Han was so angry that she started to beg for her daughter¡¯s help.


    Tang Xiao Nai nodded obediently: "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. I have been speaking good words about you all this time."


    "What a good child!" Ji Xiao Han hugged her daughter closer, and then kissed her lips. "Daddy is so lucky to have such a caring little cotton-padded jacket like you."


    Tang Xiao Nai also happily snuggled into her father¡¯s embrace. She realized that being with her father felt really good, and in the future, she would always hope to live together with him.


    Tang You You did not go home to eat dinner because she had a thought to escape from Ji Xiao Han.


    However, when she rushed back after dinner, she found that her daughter was sick.


    She felt guilty again.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t know Ji Xiao Han, so she took very much care of him with her two children. But now, with Ji Xiao Han, she seemed to be dependent on him.


    "Mummy, Daddy gave me sweet pills, I drank them all in one breath!" After Tang Xiao Nai showered, sheid on the bed and said to the Mummy with a smile.


    Tang Xiao Naiy down beside his daughter, reached out, and gentlybed her smooth little hair. She gently said: "Xiao Nai, if there¡¯s anything that feels ufortable, you must tell Mummy, understand?"


    "Got it!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately hugged Mummy¡¯s arm, stuck her face close to Mummy and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Tang You You tucked his daughter under a small nket and only after looking at her face that quickly fell asleep did her heart calm down.


    After coaxing his daughter to sleep, Tang You You straightened his back and decided to take a bath.


    After showering, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to look for her son. When she opened the door, she saw Ji Xiao Han lying on the bed with a towel wrapped around his body.


    His son had long since fallen asleep.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You, who had pushed open the door and stuck her head in.


    Tang You You also didn¡¯t expect her son to fall asleep so early today. After she exchanged a nce with Ji Xiao Han, she decided to close the door.


    The man suddenly got up from the bed, walked to the door, opened it and walked out.


    Tang You You could smell the male¡¯s scent from the man¡¯s body. He seemed to have just showered and was still warm.


    "Are you angry with me for what happened today?" Ji Xiao Han stretched out a hand, blocking her way to return to her room, and said with a low voice.


    "No!" Tang You Youposed herself and said calmly.


    "Really?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze swept across her face, and in the end, looked into her eyes and asked.


    Tang You You sighed: "Alright, I can¡¯t lie to myself, I also don¡¯t know what kind of emotions I have. I just feel that, since Ji Yun Ning took care of you in the past, and now you have abandoned her, it seems to be a very cruel thing."


    Ji Xiao Han could not help but be surprised when he said this, "If I am not cruel to her, would you wish for me to ept her? Do you want to be a little softhearted towards her? "


    "Of course not ..." Tang You You immediately replied anxiously.


    Her anxious tone made Ji Xiao Han burst out inughter: "You sure are conflicted!"

 Chapter 363

    "I know, I feel weird too!" Tang You You didn¡¯t deny it at all.


    Alright, you only think this way because you have a kind heart. As long as you are a kind person, you won¡¯t like to look at the ruthless things in this world, but, you long, you know feelings, these things should be ck and white, whoever you like it is who you want it to be. It¡¯s better not to give her too much hope, I don¡¯t want you or a child to question me one day, why are you so entangled with her? Ji Xiao Han exined his callousness.


    Tang You You was embarrassed: "Just like what you heard!"


    Ji Xiao Han pressed his forehead against hers as he was unwilling to leave, his voice extremely hoarse. "Every night, you walk in front of me back and forth, do you know how I feel?"


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body shivered. Oh my god, this man is fine, why is she saying these words again?


    "I don¡¯t feel good!" The man¡¯s somewhat aggrieved voice fell into his ears. "A woman you like, but you don¡¯t even have a hug ..."


    Listening to his injured tone and hearing that he wasining about not being able to get a hug, Tang You You did not know what kind of demon he was under and quickly reached out and hugged his healthy body,ughing: "Didn¡¯t I hug you already?"


    "Do you think a hug will satisfy me?" Ji Xiao Han felt that this woman was very mischievous at times and really wanted to punish her.


    Tang You You¡¯s arms which were holding her slightly stiffened, her beautiful eyes were somewhat dissatisfied: "Didn¡¯t you say just now that there was no hug? Why would I hug you but not satisfy you? It¡¯s really hard for you to wait on me! "


    The two of them stood in the hallway in the deep night, talking about love.


    The lights on the walls of the corridor fell upon the faces of the two men. Their bodies shone with gentle light, giving off a very pleasant feeling.


    For some inexplicable reason, Tang You You somewhat liked the feeling of being taken the initiative to tease her.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed sinisterly, seeing her pout like a child. He really couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and his thin lips instantly swallowed her pouting lips.


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You was stunned, and in the next second, he felt the strong force of the mes.


    This kiss seemed to have been pressed onto him for a very long time, yet it also seemed to have umted too many emotions. It was a kiss that was extremely intoxicating.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, her legs, which were pressed up against the wall, felt somewhat weak, as if they were about to fall down.


    At her waist, the man¡¯s arm hugged her in time, pulling her soft body into his embrace and hugging her tightly once again.


    "Ran Lu, go to sleep early. Tomorrow morning, my grandparents wille over!" Even though his body had already endured to the limit, Ji Xiao Han still used his strong rationality to suppress his impulse. Seeing her flirtatious and blurry appearance, he could only pat her face and tell her to rest.


    Tang You You woke up from her stupor, and realized that she was already lying in his embrace. She quickly took a step back and anxiously said with a flushed face, "You should also go to sleep early!"


    After saying that, she pushed open the door and entered, sticking close to the side of the door as she tried to catch her breath.


    Just now, she hadn¡¯t even thought of pushing him away. Moreover, the instinctive resistance in her body hadn¡¯t appeared before.


    Did this mean that her body was gradually being conquered by this man?


    Not just her heart?


    Tang You Youughed bitterly. So love was really poisonous, it could even change a person¡¯s heart and body.


    Lying on the bed, Tang You You also found it hard to sleep.


    However, she had been busy all day and was truly tired. She could only bring her daughter¡¯s small body over and put her daughter to sleep. This would allow her heart to calm down a little.


    Ji Xiao Han, however, was unable to sleep. Standing on the balcony, he calmed himself down for a while, then went into his room to change into a set of clothes. He went downstairs, picked up a bottle of wine, sat on the sofa and slowly drank.


    Judging by the time, he should leave for the airport!


    Uncle Yuan walked in and said softly: "Young Master, it¡¯s about time. We should set off!"


    "Un, let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiao Han straightened his clothes and walked out of the living room with his slender legs.


    At the door, a ck coloured sedan was waiting for them.


    Early in the morning, there were few cars on the road. There was a train heading towards the airport.


    It was just after three o¡¯clock, at the entrance of the airport, Ji Xiao Han saw his grandparents walking out with a servant that was apanying them.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Ji Xiao Han quickly walked over with a smile.


    The old woman was naturally overjoyed to see her grandson. The old man was more reserved, because he had been overly strict in training Ji Xiao Han since he was young, causing the grandfather and grandson¡¯s feelings to be more restrained, and not easily expressed. However, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s respect for his grandfather, could be seen from his words and actions.


    On the way back, the olddy could not help but scold, "With such a big thing like a child, how could you keep it a secret? You really make an old woman like me sad. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to find a partner for your marriage?"


    Seeing his grandmother¡¯s wronged look, Ji Xiao Han hurriedly consoled her, "Grandma, I just got to know them, so I want to get to know them better."


    "What is it? The children still don¡¯t recognize you? " When the olddy heard this, she instantly became anxious.


    "Of course not, the children are all good, and they recognize me!" Ji Xiao Han was afraid that his grandmother would think too much, hence he quickly replied his.


    "That¡¯s enough. Are you afraid that your grandpa and I will scare the children? We are not monsters!" The olddy was still brooding over the fact that he was keeping it a secret.


    "Grandma, I didn¡¯t think well enough about this matter. I made you two old men worry." Ji Xiao Han could only apologize to his grandmother.

 Chapter 364

    After the Old Granny scolded him, she immediately became overjoyed, "I really didn¡¯t expect that I would suddenly have two great-grandchildren. Sigh, this is too exciting. How¡¯s your family background? "


    Ji Xiao Han knew that his grandmother would definitely care about Tang You You¡¯s family background. Sigh, the older generation¡¯s thinking was more stubborn, they believed that a marriage with a perfect family background would produce a good result.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face froze, and after a long while, he said: "Grandma, you have to me me for this. Five years ago, I hurt her the first time we met, and she didn¡¯t know that the child was mine before. When we returnedter on, by chance, she had two children.


    Faced with his grandmother¡¯s question, Ji Xiao Han could only reply: "Her family background is very ordinary, she is an adopted daughter. At the moment, I¡¯m still not clear as to who her biological parents are."


    "What?" The olddy¡¯s expression froze. It was obvious that she had a feeling that history was repeating itself.


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his gaze as his heart was filled with sad things about the past.


    When she first married your father, I didn¡¯t think too highly of her. Later on, she gave birth to you and Yue Ze one after another, and I thought that we could get along peacefully in this family. However, in the end, your father¡¯s ident happened and she turned around to marry your father¡¯s best friend. If a girl has not received proper etiquette training since she was young, her temperament will be very unruly, and thinking about things will be more selfish! "


    "Grandma, she¡¯s different from my mom. She¡¯s apletely different person. I definitely believe in her. Even if she¡¯s not from a famous family, she would never do something as selfish as my mom." Ji Xiao Han said with iparable certainty.


    The Old Granny stretched out her hand and touched the back of her grandson¡¯s hand, patting him gently, "I remember that when your mother came to marry me and toasted me, she made a promise to never change her mind. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe your words, it¡¯s that I¡¯ve seen through human nature, Xiao Han, and I really don¡¯t trust you and Yueze."


    "Grandmother, I know that you have loved us ever since you were young, but this time, do you believe in me? She¡¯s definitely a good woman. " Ji Xiao Han really didn¡¯t know how to convince his grandmother to believe in his character, but he felt that his grandmother would definitely like Tang You You.


    Just as the carriage was about to return to Ji Family Manor, Ji Xiao Han nned to arrange for his grandparents to stay in the vi on the mountain.


    "I want to go down now to see my grandchildren!" Where would the olddy be able to sleep? She even wished that she could go and see the child immediately.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the time, and it was almost four in the morning. "Grandmother, how about, tomorrow morning ..."


    "Just a single nce and it¡¯s just a single nce. I won¡¯t disturb their sleep, alright!" The olddy really couldn¡¯t wait until tomorrow. He really wanted to see it now.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that the older his grandmother was, the more she was like a child.


    "Alright, grandpa, you should rest first!" Ji Xiao Han knew that his grandfather¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, so he could only arrange for him to rest first.


    Although the old man also wanted to see his grandchildren, he wasn¡¯t as anxious as the olddy. He had no choice but to rest under the arrangements of a servant.


    The olddy was filled with joy as she got on the car and went down to the vi by the sea.


    At the moment, there were only a few lights on in the vi.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han and the Old Granny were walking towards the living room, they suddenly heard the sound of something dropping on the ground.


    Both of them looked up in surprise and saw a slim figure standing at the staircase.


    Next, a bottle of water came rolling over from the staircase andnded at the olddy¡¯s feet.


    The olddy bent down, picked it up and looked at it.


    Ji Xiao Han also looked over, and actually poured himself another bottle of beer.


    At this moment, Tang You You, who was standing on the stairs, did not expect that she would be caught red-handed for doing such a bad thing.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, she heard Ji Xiao Han telling the olddy to be careful of the stairs outside.


    Ye Zichen scared her so much that she hurried to run upstairs, but she didn¡¯t expect ... She tripped over the steps after only a few steps, throwing away the beer in her hand.


    Coincidentally, she fell right at the olddy¡¯s feet.


    The heavens want me dead!


    This was Tang You You¡¯s internal monologue.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face slightly tensed up as he raised his head to look at the pitiful little girl who was dumbstruck while standing on the stairs.


    Sote at night, she actually went downstairs to get a drink?


    Moreover, he was also caught by his grandmother on the spot. This time, it would be really hard to exin it clearly.


    Oh, what a headache!


    Ji Xiao Han stroked his forehead, feeling like he had no face to see his grandmother.


    He kept praising this woman in the car.

 Chapter 365

    The Uncle Yuan that followed behind him reached out and turned on the light in the living room. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Tang You You.


    The white robe was not properly worn, and more than half of it had slid off, revealing half of her snow-white shoulders. It gave off a very tempting feeling.


    Actually, Tang You You did not mean to do that, she had fallen down at the foot of the stairs and became so virtuous after getting up.


    However, the olddy said angrily, "You¡¯re still speaking up for her? Would the daughter of a good family go downstairs in the middle of the night to find a drink? "


    Tang You You wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She was truly wronged, but it was true that she wanted to drink a cup of wine to improve the quality of her sleep.


    Because she knew that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandmother woulde over tonight, and becausehe had rolled around in bed for a few hours with all sorts of thoughts and thoughts, she really couldn¡¯t sleep, so he thought abouting downstairs to find some wine to drink. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t get drunk just to adjust his mood.


    However, who would have thought that the olddy woulde in time?


    The Uncle Yuan at the side trembled. It¡¯s over, why did I turn on the lights just now, and light the whole ce up so brightly?


    Would the Young Master me him?


    Tang You You¡¯s face turned red, she did not know how to exin.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin said: "Grandma, didn¡¯t you want to see a child? Let me help you upstairs. The two little fellows are asleep! "


    The olddy¡¯s gaze was strict as she red at Tang You You. She did not speak any further and headed upstairs.


    Tang You You held onto a cup of wine, looking to be in a sorry state.


    Uncle Yuan did not know what to do, but she gently said to her: "Miss Tang, you should also go up to rest!"


    Tang You You could only nod her head, ced the alcohol on the side of the cab and quickly went upstairs.


    Ji Xiao Han brought the olddy to push open the door and enter his room.


    Under the gentle light, Tang Xiao Rui slept very soundly.


    The olddy looked at the little fellow who was sleeping casually, her eyes filled with gentleness and love.


    "You look just like you did when you were a kid!" The olddy whispered into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s ear with a hint of a smile.


    Seeing that his grandmother had finally revealed a smile, Ji Xiao Han secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and purposely said: "It¡¯s all a loss, taking good care of the children. The two little fellows are very healthy, and also very understanding and courteous."


    The olddy rolled her eyes at her grandson. He always spoke up for that woman, so it could be seen that he also liked her.


    Ji Xiao Han ignored the whites of his eyes and continued to smile: "Grandma, Xiao Nai is sleeping over there. Why not, just watch it tomorrow?"


    The olddy reluctantly looked at the little thing on the bed, her sleeping posture was very unrestrained, her wrinkled face was shing with a happy smile. Looking at that cute little face, she knew that this really was her little great-grandson.


    Because, when he slept, his cute face, which was like an angel¡¯s face, was exactly the same as Ji Xiao Han¡¯s when he was young. Even his slightly unhappy frown when he was disturbed was exactly the same.


    "Alright!" When the olddy thought of the woman who had gone downstairs to get some wine in the middle of the night, she felt extremely stifled.


    Although she really wanted to see how her little granddaughter looked like, she could only endure it for now. Walking out of the room, the olddy nced at the door and asked Ji Xiao Han: "You guys have been sleeping in separate rooms?"


    Ji Xiao Han was embarrassed by his grandmother¡¯s question, "Of course it¡¯s to sleep in a separate room, and I¡¯m not married to Wandering!"


    "But didn¡¯t you already have a public rtionship? We already have children, how can we split rooms? " The old granny felt that her grandson was also an adult man. It had been a long time since he had looked for a woman, and the old granny was also very confident. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a girlfriend, and she even shared a room with him.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s skin was unbeatable, but at this moment, his face was hot from what his grandmother had said, "Grandma, although I have dated Wandering, we have decided to wait until after we get married ..."


    "It¡¯s her that doesn¡¯t want to!" The olddy revealed the entire truth with a single sentence.


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    The olddy sighed, "You¡¯re keeping her at home now, how can she refuse you? Moreover, you have a body, a face, a face, and you¡¯re rich. Can she refuse you? "


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "Grandmother, so in your eyes, I¡¯m actually this charming."


    "Alright, you go upstairs to sleep with the kids. I¡¯ll get the driver to drive me up. I¡¯ll be able to see my two grandchildren at the breakfast table tomorrow. I¡¯m in quite a good mood!" The olddy immediately ended all the unhappy topics, and all she could do was wait to see her grandson in the morning.


    Ji Xiao Han still affectionately sent Grandma out of the hall and personally opened the door for her. After which, he watched the old man¡¯s car drive away before turning around.


    When he turned around, he saw Tang You You, who was standing in the middle of the stairs, stunned like a wooden chicken.


    The two of them looked at each other across therge living room.


    Tang You You nervously twisted his fingers, and asked softly: "Your grandmother left?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at this little girl who looked like she was frightened, and was unsure of whether he should me her orfort her properly.


    So the bodyguard stepped forward, up the steps, and stood in front of her: "Going downstairs in the middle of the night to steal wine? Wandering, I¡¯ve underestimated your ability. "


    Tang You You was already extremely embarrassed, but now, she was even scolded by this man. She immediately raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction: "Who stole your wine? I did it openly. Besides, didn¡¯t I fail to drink it? There it is! "

 Chapter 366

    Drink, you¡¯re allowed


    Tang You You pointed with her small hand, pointing at the alcohol that she ced on the table.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the direction where her pinky finger pointed, his thin lips could not help butugh out loud, and then he stomped down with his long legs.


    Her skin was fair and exquisite, a pair ofrge jet-ck gem-like eyes, and she had a natural charm that could make men go crazy.


    "What are you doing?" Tang You You saw that he had ascended a flight of steps and at this moment, he was practically standing at the same level as her.


    At this moment, he was still wearing his suit, and that feeling of dominance and wildness only grew stronger.


    He forced himself forward by two steps and directly pressed himself onto her slender body. Tang You You was half dead from fright, and behind her was the railing of the stairs. She did not dare to retreat, and if she were to fall down again, wouldn¡¯t she lose her life?


    Therefore, she no longer retreated, and allowed Ji Xiao Han to press closer to her. In the next second, he stretched out his palm, and wrapped his arms around her slender waist, trapping her in his embrace in a protective posture.


    "Why aren¡¯t you drinking? Didn¡¯t you want to drink it? " The man¡¯s voice was extremely low and hoarse. His fingers seemed to stroke her long hair as he spoke with an alluring and deep voice. It was even more intoxicating than the wine in his hand.


    As if unwilling to lose, Tang You You raised his head and drank two mouthfuls: "Who said I didn¡¯t want to drink it, didn¡¯t I drink it now?"


    "Do you want to drink in a different way?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly took the alcohol from her hand, and in the next second, he took a sip.


    "You, you, you, you ... Don¡¯t do that! " Tang You You had not been able to guess his intentions in the beginning, but at this moment, after seeing that he had taken a sip of the wine and didn¡¯t seem to be able to swallow it down, she instantly understood his intentions, causing her entire being to freeze.


    Unfortunately, in the next second, her lips were forcefully snatched away by the man.


    The warm, cold, choking wine flowed from the man¡¯s lips into her mouth.


    Tang You You wanted to go crazy, did this man think that she was not frightened enough today, and still want to scare her?


    Tang You You wanted to vomit, but unfortunately, men were not allowed to, she was forced to swallow it down, in the next second, she was choked.


    She pushed the man¡¯s chest away and bent over to cough. Her face was flushed, and her eyes were red.


    "Ji Xiao Han, you bastard!" Ji Xiao Han saw that she was choking so much that his eyes were red, and realised that his actions just now were just too despicable. Hence, he could only extend his hands and gently pull her up: "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, this wine is for you to drink, you can go upstairs and rest, it¡¯s veryte!"


    Tang You You had originally wanted to get angry, but after hearing his tender concern for her, she had no idea where the fire wasing from. With a tight face, she took the alcohol from his hands and walked upstairs angrily.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that it was extremely interesting to see his in such an angry state.


    However, when he passed the alcohol to her, his body had a surprising reaction. At this moment, he was afraid that he would have to take a cold bath again.


    Tang You You finished all the wine in one breath, thenid on the bed and raised his corpse.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was really because of the wine, or if it was toote, but she had actually fallen asleep.


    In the morning, when I woke up, it was Tang Xiao Nai who kissed her on every face. "Mummy, Mummy, are you still awake? The rm bells have all rung! "


    Tang You You naturally did not sleep enough. She reached out her hands to push her daughter¡¯s cheeks: "Let me sleep for another five minutes ..."


    "Mummy, you are sozy! Alright, I¡¯ll let you sleep for another five minutes. I¡¯ll start counting now! " Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s cute little mouth kissed her face again, and then she began to count. Two... Three... "Four ..."


    "Xiao Nai, you¡¯re so noisy!" Tang You You was simply being tormented to the point of going crazy by this little demon. She said that if she wanted to sleep a little longer, but she was actually counting in her ears.


    "Hehe, Mummy, don¡¯t disturb me, I have already forgotten where I am counting." Tang Xiao Nai immediately muttered to herself,pletely unaware of how much trouble she had caused to the Mummy.


    "Stop counting, Mummy is afraid of you, wake up!" Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s silly smile. Even though she really wanted to beat her up, her heart ached from her soft and adorable appearance.


    "Mummy, why are you afraid of me? Am I a little monster? I want to eat you! " Tang Xiao Nai liked ying with the Mummy, so, she used her two small hands to pounce towards Tang You You with bared fangs and ws, her small mouth also opening wide, looking like she was about to bite someone.


    Tang You You was truly amused by her, and could only crawl upzily.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai suddenly realized that the door to the bedroom had been pushed open, and the tall man that came in made Tang Xiao Nai extremely happy.


    Ji Xiao Han walked in fully dressed, although he had also slept for only a few hours, but he seemed to be in good spirits.


    It did not look like Tang You You, whose entire body seemed to have fallen apart. It was sozy that it just wanted to sleep on the bed until the sky went dark.


    Ji Xiao Han crouched down and opened his arms, weing the little fellow¡¯s arrival.


    The little guy had a head full of messy hair, yet he was smiling widely, looking very cute.


    Of course, what attracted Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t the little fellow¡¯s innocent smile, but the little woman¡¯s ripped pajamas.


    Tang You You was currently sleeping soundly, and didn¡¯t know how to react to the mess of her robe. Her pair of slender and enchanting legs were almostpletely exposed, and her upper body was crooked as well. From Ji Xiao Han¡¯s angle, she could vaguely see the scenery around her.

 Chapter 367

    "Daddy, Mummy is sozy. She didn¡¯t even get up when I told you to!" Tang Xiao Nai immediatelyined to her father.


    "Is that so? It¡¯s okay, let your Mummy sleep a little longer, can I help you brush your teeth and wash your face? " When Ji Xiao Han saw that the woman was still sleeping, he felt an indescribable pain for her. Yesterday he had been busy all day and at night, he was frightened by the olddy again.


    Tang Xiao Nai could only nod her head, "Alright, Daddy, help me. I need to pee!"


    "I¡¯ll take it from Daddy!" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian pouted her small mouth with a look of reluctance.


    Ji Xiao Han could only tie up all her hair into a handful, then tie it up with a rubber band.


    Tang Xiao Nai stood in the mirror and twisted her body, saying, "This is the simplest hairstyle I¡¯ve ever had!"


    Seeing her foolish and adorable appearance, Ji Xiao Han could not help butugh out loud. "Xiao Nai, it¡¯s really beautiful now, it¡¯s okay now!"


    "Alright! Let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast! " Tang Xiao Nai held on to her father¡¯s finger, preparing to go downstairs.


    "Xiao Nai, how about you go down first, Daddy ... Daddy wants to wash his face! " Ji Xiao Han suddenly wasn¡¯t willing to go down the stairs, so she encouraged the little fellow to go down first.


    Tang Xiao Nai couldn¡¯t figure out her father¡¯s intentions either. She obediently nodded her head and opened the door herself and went downstairs.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han walked into the bathroom, he heard the door close. In the next second, he quickly walked out.


    Looking at the small woman lying on the bed, he admired her from above.


    Very beautiful!


    Very charming!


    Hiszy appearance made people want to directly suppress him.


    Ji Xiao Han felt that he was a little sick in his heart, he actually ... This was the only way to enjoy the happiness within his heart.


    Sigh, how did I end up in such a sorry state?


    Ji Xiao Han was admiring his woman, and now, downstairs!


    The Tang Xiao Rui siblings were drinking milk, eating bread, and eating delicious nutritious porridge under the care of the Uncle Yuan.


    Suddenly, a shout of joy came from outside the door, following that, a well-dressed olddy walked in quickly, when she saw Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei who was sitting at the table, the olddy rushed over in surprise, she could not tell that it was her age at all.


    The next second, the two little fellows were suddenly embraced by the olddy.


    "My little ancestor, you really think too much of me!" The olddy sighed as she hugged him.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately blinked her eyes, her small body moved: "Who are you? Why are you holding us? "


    The olddy saw that the little guy was unhappy, so she quickly let go and lowered her head to see a pair of bright and clear eyes. Her little face was very delicate, like the most beautiful doll.


    "Tsk tsk, so it turns out that the daughter of our Ji Family looks like this, it¡¯s really pleasing!" When the olddy saw his granddaughter, he was instantly overjoyed.


    Tang Xiao Rui also tried to struggle free from the olddy¡¯s embrace with all his might. He didn¡¯t panic like his sister, so he opened his mouth a little calmly. Do we know each other? "


    "Grandma? "No, no, this title is wrong. I¡¯m your great-grandmother, you can call me great-grandmother from now on, but your father will call me grandmother." The olddy quickly corrected him.


    Soon after, at the door, the old man looked at his grandson and was extremely excited. He quickly walked over and the olddy pointed at him as she introduced him, "This is your great-grandfather. You can call him that from now on!"


    Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s eyes met. After a long while, Tang Xiao Rui finally realised, "Oh, so you are my father¡¯s great-grandmother and great-grandfather. Why are you two here?"


    "Speaking of which, I was angry, it was your father that did not tell us earlier, and we only found out yesterday, so we specially rushed back to see you, my Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei is really beautiful." As the olddy spoke, his tears began to fall.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were already red. However, he was not someone who would easily cry, so he squatted down and said to Tang Xiao Nai, "Come over and let great-grandfather hug you!"


    Tang Xiao Nai was a little afraid, because she was a coward, and had nevere into contact with such an old woman. Thus, she reached out her little hand and pushed at her brother.


    Tang Xiao Rui could only jump down from the chair, and Little Bu¡¯Er walked to the front of the old man. The old man could no longer hold himself back and hugged the little fellow tightly, "I didn¡¯t think that my great-grandfather would be unable to carry you anymore, now that my grandson has grown up to this extent!"


    "Great-grandfather, take it easy. I¡¯m going to sink, stop hiding your waist!" The moment Tang Xiao Rui heard him say that he couldn¡¯t carry her, he immediately wanted to get down from his embrace. He wasn¡¯t really afraid of this old man, but he was truly afraid that he couldn¡¯t carry her, and that his waist was injured.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s cute words immediately made the two elders happy.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll give you a tissue to wipe your tears away!" Tang Xiao Nai pulled out a piece of paper towel and passed it to the olddy.


    The olddy happily epted it and wiped her tears away. "Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t cry. I¡¯m just happy. I shouldn¡¯t be crying from happiness. Thank you, my little darling!"


    When the two old men saw this little fellow, they directly forgot about their grandson.


    Until Tang Xiao Rui said, "Yea, why hasn¡¯t my father¡¯s Mummye down yet? "great-grandmother, let me down, I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look!"


    Only then did the old man put the little guy down, and Tang Xiao Rui ran upstairs like a wisp of smoke.


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw that her brother had left and facing two unfamiliar elders, she shrunk her head in a little panic, blinked her big ck eyes, and started to scan the two smiling elders¡¯ faces back and forth.


    The old man looked at the adorable little fellow and asked the olddy, "Are we scaring her?"


    The olddy nodded. "Look at her big, panicky eyes, they might be the same. Let¡¯s notugh anymore!"

 Chapter 368

    Uncle Yuan who was at the side had long since been unable to hold back fromughing and hurriedly passed a piece of bread to Tang Xiao Nai. "Young Miss, stop looking, they are your closest friends, hurry up and eat your bread, you still have to go to schoolter!"


    Tang Xiao Nai was a glutton. With food, everything was easy to settle.


    At this moment, Tang Xiao Rui, who was dashing upstairs, opened his own door first. He discovered that his father was not inside, and thus, he quickly ran to Mummy¡¯s room.


    Tang You You felt like he was about to copse.


    Ji Xiao Han waspletely speechless towards his son. It had been so hard for him to get such a good opportunity, but to think that it had actually been destroyed by him.


    He wanted to give it away again!


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately said: "Mummy, Daddy, great-grandmother and great-grandfather havee. Are you still not going to leave?"


    "Ah ..." Tang You You was immediately woken up by the noise, and all the sound waves frightened her away. She hurriedly got off the bed, walked over and grabbed her son¡¯s shoulder and asked: "How long have you been here? What time is it? "


    Ji Xiao Hanforted Tang You You when he saw the mess in front of him. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take Xiao Rui with me.


    When Tang You You thought about the embarrassing incident yesterday, she could not help but pull out her hair hatefully. "Fine, you guys go down first, I¡¯lle down right now!"


    Looking at her vexed expression, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile. He rubbed Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s little head and said: "Look, you scared your Mummy."


    "Why is the Mummy scared? It¡¯s not like she did anything bad! " Tang Xiao Rui rolled his eyes at him, then turned and left for Walk Outside.


    Ji Xiao Han followed his out in big strides. Tang Xiao Rui immediately said darkly, "Daddy, if you really like my Mummy, you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of her in secret."


    "Little thing, do you know what pleasure is?" Ji Xiao Han felt that the little fellow¡¯s brain circuit was abnormal. How was he taking advantage of her just now? He was flirting with her.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Tang Xiao Rui answered very straightforwardly.


    Ji Xiao Han was even more speechless. He did not know, but he was still talking nonsense.


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw Ji Xiao Han, she hurriedly jumped down from her chair and ran in front of him. "Daddy, look ..."


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin carried her daughter in his embrace, and seeing that she was pointing at her grandfather and grandmother with her little fingers, he quickly took her little hand away and walked over with a smile: "Xiao Nai, Xiao Rui, they are father¡¯s grandparents, and also your family. Don¡¯t be afraid of them in the future, they will love and protect you like father and Mummy!"


    "Really? Daddy, you have your own grandma and grandpa, so do I? " Tang Xiao Nai spoke in such a childish tone, which was why she could ask such sad things.


    Ji Xiao Han and the two old men started to have a heavy expression on their faces. Ji Xiao Han kissed her daughter¡¯s cheeks and said, "Xiao Nai, father will apany you to breakfast.


    "Alright!" Seeing that her father had changed the topic, Tang Xiao Nai obediently did not ask any further questions.


    The olddy¡¯s eyes turned even redder, but she held back her tears.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately brought a cup of milk in front of the old man, "Great-grandfather, why don¡¯t you drink a cup of hot milk!"


    The little guy was already very good at taking care of people, and the two old men felt extremely relieved when they saw this.


    "Why hasn¡¯t shee down yet?" After drinking a ss of water, the olddy realized that she was still missing a person.


    "Great-grandmother, are you asking about my Mummy?" Tang Xiao Rui immediately became more sensitive, and then he replied loudly: "My Mummy only returned home after working veryte yesterday. She was too tired, so she probably slept a bitte!"


    When the olddy heard that the little fellow actually knew how to speak up for her Mummy, she could not help butugh, "Aiya, my little ancestor is indeed a good, sensible child. He even knows to be considerate of your Mummy!"


    Just at this time, Tang You You had already changed her clothes, and anxiously walked upstairs, just as she reached the dining hall, her footsteps immediately slowed down.


    Once he walked over, Tang Xiao Rui immediately ran over and grabbed her fingers, and brought her in front of the two old men: "Mummy, this is father¡¯s grandparents, and your grandparents as well!"


    Tang You You saw his son¡¯s positive look, and awkwardly greeted him: "Greetings, grandfather and grandmother!"


    The old man lowered his head, "You are the mother of all children. You look very young. How old are you?!"


    Tang You You quickly whispered: "Twenty three years old!"


    After that, she stared somewhat sternly at her grandson. Sensing her sharp gaze, Ji Xiao Han hurriedly exined, "Grandma, it¡¯s not what you think.


    The olddy didn¡¯t say anything, but her stern gaze already represented what she wanted to ask.


    Tang You You did not notice that the olddy¡¯s expression was strange as she kept her head down.


    "Oh, the children are four this year. You got pregnant with them when you were seventeen?" The old tutor asked directly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome eyes shed with light as he dealt with the seventeen year old Tang You You ...


    Tang Xiao Rui and Tang Xiao Nai did not really understand the thoughts of adults. However, Tang Xiao Rui had already guessed the reason why everyone was quiet, he was so sensible that he did not make a sound.


    Tang Xiao Nai suddenly spoke out: "Great-grandfather, can you not insult my Mummy? I¡¯m begging you! "


    Tang Xiao Nai was the most naive, she thought that when elders use this tone to speak to juniors, they would scold them. Thus, the little guy quickly opened her mouth to plead for mercy on behalf of her Mummy.


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze. Only then did the old man realize that the atmosphere had turned serious and he immediatelyughed, "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not scolding your Mummy. I just want to know more about the matter between your Mummy and father!"

 Chapter 369

    "Oh, great-grandfather, you, you really didn¡¯t mean to curse my Mummy? "That¡¯s good!" Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting was not scolding, but she immediately beamed with joy.


    "Wandering,e over and sit down for breakfast. Are you going to workter?" The old man had instantly treated Tang You You well, probably because of the little guy¡¯s plea for help.


    Tang You You immediately expressed his gratitude and sat down at the table. He then ced the milk and bread in front of her.


    "There won¡¯t be such an oue. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, the position of mistress will forever be yours!" Ji Xiao Han reached out his hand and gently wiped away the milk on her face. His voice sounded casual, but the determination and affirmation he gave her caused Tang You You to be slightly shocked.


    "Really?" Tang You You was a little suspicious, but more importantly, he believed in Yue Yang.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Would I lie to you? My son has always been dragging me down, I dare not lie to you! " Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but want tough when he thought of his son who had strung him up.


    Tang You You smiled, "That¡¯s true, your son loves me more than you. If you dare lie to me or marry another woman into the family, your son will definitely not agree."


    "You even know how to use your son to threaten me? You have improved a lot! " Ji Xiao Han instantly smiled, it was extremely sunny.


    Tang You You blushed, he seemed to be more and more greedy.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up: "I¡¯m leaving first, eat slowly, eat until you¡¯re full, you seem to have gotten skinnier!"


    Tang You You looked at him strangely: "How do you know I¡¯ve lost weight?"


    "I just know!" Ji Xiao Han smiled mysteriously, and headed towards Walk Outside in a great mood.


    Tang You You frowned, but she couldn¡¯t figure out how Ji Xiao Han knew.


    However, this man loved to tease her. Perhaps he said that on purpose to mess with her.


    How annoying!


    However, in her disgust, she began to like him.


    After Tang You You finished his breakfast, she wanted to find Tang Xue Rou and ask him about the origins of the jade pendant.


    Although she had a huge argument with Tang Xue Rou at the press conference yesterday, since it was a deal between the two of them, Tang You You still felt that it was necessary to go and cash in.


    Tang You You called Tang Xue Rou on the way, and Tang Xue Rou answered!


    "What is it?" Tang Xue Rou pretended not to know anything and asked.


    "What did you say?" Shouldn¡¯t you exin to me about my jade pendant? " Tang You You really didn¡¯t like her pretentious look. She had already agreed to it, now did she want to go back on her word?


    "Come to me, I can tell you!" Tang Xue Rou nced at the man lying on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a sinister smile.


    She had carefully set up this trap for the entire night, and was waiting for Tang You You to take the bait.


    Tang Xue Rou apuded her intelligence. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood because Tang You You gave birth to a pair of Dragon and Phoenix Fathers yesterday.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t grieve for too long, and came up with a crazy n to take revenge on Tang You You.


    As long as Tang You You came here, and slept with her, then ... What did it matter if she had two children?


    Ji Xiao Han was a man who was obsessed with cleanliness, he would definitely not let the dirty Tang You You go, he only pitied two children, and was afraid that there would be another stepfather appearing in the future, causing Tang Xue Rou¡¯s smile to be even more joyous andcent.


    She wanted to see the thrill of Tang You You abandoning her, but inexplicably, she just wanted to see it.


    She felt that her jealousy had twisted her rationality, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn¡¯t control that feeling, unless she did something to make herself feel better.


    Tang Xue Rou sent a text message to Tang You You, but Tang You You did not think of anything else, because she never thought that Tang Xue Rou would set up such a trap to trap her.


    Although she had been repulsed by the Tang Family since she was young, she had only been with her children for the past five years. Her heart once again regained its calm, and she would never have thought that some people would do something so crazy in order to take revenge.


    Right now, the only thing she wanted to know was the origin of the jade pendant.


    Tang You You drove the car to the five-star hotel where Tang Xue Rou was. After stopping the car, she quickly ran towards the elevator in the hall.


    As he was too anxious to know the truth, Tang You You¡¯s expression was extremely anxious.


    When she reached the top floor, she saw that the door wasn¡¯t locked, so she reached out and pushed it open.


    After entering, he heard the door behind him being closed tightly.


    Tang You You reacted instinctively and threw herself forward to unlock the door, but unfortunately, the other party firmly held down the lock.


    Tang You You shouted angrily out: "Tang Xue Rou, what are you ying at now, open the door, hurry up ..."


    The person outside the door didn¡¯t answer her. They just kept pulling on the door¡¯s lock tightly.


    Tang You You was extremely furious. She kicked the door twice but was bounced back, causing her toes to feel pain.


    "Tang Xue Rou, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare y again ..."

 Chapter 370

    "Wandering ..." Just as Tang You You was about to fiercely warn Tang Xue Rou, she heard someone calling her name from behind.


    She turned her head around, only to see Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s face blushing red. His unstable hand was supporting himself by the bedroom door as he stared at her with a red gaze.


    Tang You You nervously took a step back, her beautiful eyes staring fixedly at Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s eyes and expression: "What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick? Why are your entire body so hot? "


    "She was the one who invited me here, it must be rted to her," Tang You You said in an amiable tone. "Hengcheng-ge, calm down, I¡¯ll call her now!" After Tang You You finished speaking, he took out his phone, wanting to pull out a phone to call Ji Xiao Han for help.


    However, when she took out her phone, she was horrified to find out that there was no signal on her phone.


    What was going on? Could it be that Tang Xue Rou did this on purpose again?


    Tang You You was dumbstruck. She felt as if she had jumped deeply into Tang Xue Rou¡¯s trap.


    Tang You You could only give up on pulling out her phone, and turned around to knock on the door. Unfortunately, just as she was about to knock, Lu Xuan Chen, who was behind her, stuck close to her body: "You Lu, let me hug you again, I really don¡¯t feel good. You do, I like you, I¡¯ve always liked you, don¡¯t you feel? I know I can¡¯tpare to Ji Xiao Han, he has power and influence, but I love you! "Can you also think about me?"


    Tang You You was being hugged from the back by Lu Xuan Chen, and at the moment, she was anxious and worried, but actually did not feel that kind of instinctive fear emerged. He felt that Lu Xuan Chen did not intentionally hurt his, and was only uncontrobly drugged.


    Oh right, let him take a cold bath!


    Tang You You felt that this was a good idea.


    Thus, she hurriedly used her fingers to pull on Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s fingers: "Hengcheng-ge, wake up, let go!"


    Lu Xuan Chen, however, was confused as emotions exploded in his mind. His thin lips kissed the ce where her hair hung in the air, "You Long, I won¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t let you go no matter what happens. I like you!"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, we cannot act like this, otherwise, Tang Xue Rou will becent, quickly let go of me!" Tang You You knew that it was useless trying to reason with Lu Chichen as his willpower was growing weaker and weaker. Perhaps in the end, he would recover his true personality and be like ... It was as terrifying as the Ji Xiao Han from five years ago.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind quickly shed through a few images once again. She realized that the sealed memories of five years ago seemed to have a moment of rity.


    "Eternal Rest, don¡¯t be so cold and heartless towards me. I feel terrible, can you help me?" "Just this once ..."


    "Not even half a time! Lu Xuan Chen, if you continue to be like this, I will get angry! " Tang You You purposely spoke loudly to warn him, hoping it would be effective.


    "I like the way you look when you¡¯re angry!"


    "Then I¡¯m really sorry!" Tang You You lowered her head, opened her mouth, and fiercely bit down on the arm.


    "Mm ..." As expected, the pain cleared Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s mind a little, and he suddenly released his hand as Tang You You took the opportunity to escape.


    She quickly ran into the bathroom, and poured cold water into the bathtub, then brought out a basin full of water and sshed it onto Lu Xuan Chen who had rushed in.


    Under the stimtion of the cold water, Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s entire body became clear-headed. He panted anxiously, and with some unsteadiness in his stance, he supported himself against the wall, and looked at Tang You You in extreme pain. "Do you hate me that much?"


    "Lu Xuan Chen, do you know what you want to do to me? You¡¯re not that kind of person. Hurry up and wake up, we don¡¯t want to be tricked by others! " Tang You You shouted at him angrily.


    After being roared at by her, Lu Xuan Chen became even more dazed, and then, he immediately sat on the ground: "You Long, if you don¡¯t like me, then just say it, I can ept it."


    Tang You You looked at Lu Xuan Chen who was acting like a big boy andughed bitterly: "Hengcheng-ge, you know that we¡¯re not going to make it anymore."


    "Yes, because you gave Ji Xiao Han two children!" Lu Xuan Chen finally remembered why he had to find his friends to drink when he was in a bad mood yesterday. It was because he found out that Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han had two beautiful children.


    Lu Xuan Chen looked at Tang You You with iparable injuries: "You all even have children, what qualifications do I have topete with him? "Wandering, I feel so painful and ufortable. Why did you give birth to his child?"


    Tang You You didn¡¯t want to exin too much to him at the moment, so she quickly dragged him into the bathroom to soak in the cold water.


    This was because this type of medicinal effect could erupt at any time.


    "Hengcheng-ge, can you cooperate a bit? Can we go inside to soak in cold water for a bit? You can¡¯t go on like this. " Tang You You pulled one of his arms forcefully, wanting to pull him up from the ground.


    "Wandering, I¡¯ve always liked you. I thought that if I waited any longer, you would definitely return home ..." Using the effects of the alcohol and medicine, he cried like a child, "But, what I¡¯ve been waiting for is this. You actually gave birth to a child to another man, no, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

 Chapter 371

    "Don¡¯t say anymore, this is all over. I¡¯m very grateful to you for apanying me during my childhood, really!" Tang You You was still desperately pulling at his arm, but unfortunately, her 1.85 meters tall body was not something the delicate Tang You You could pull up.


    Thus, she had no choice but to turn around and take the basin to water him ...


    When another pot of water was poured over, Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s entire body shivered.


    Tang You You stood at the side and exined in an embarrassed manner: "Hengcheng-ge, I¡¯m sorry, this is the only way I can help you wake up. You should know that I have a child now.


    Lu Xuan Chen only felt that this coldness had already entered deep into his heart. He painfully supported himself on the wall and stood up, then he walked into the bathroom step by step, stepped into the bathtub, and sat down.


    Seeing him like this, Tang You You¡¯s heart did not feel good. She threw the pot to the side and leaned on the side of the door, looking at Lu Xuan Chen who was sitting in the bathtub with his eyes closed, he asked him with concern: "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better!" Lu Xuan Chen did not open his eyes, his voice was only filled with thick sorrow and despair, "Rest assured, I won¡¯t touch you!"


    Tang You You looked at him gratefully. As expected of her friend from back then, it was because she knew Lu Xuan Chen was a man with good character, that Tang You You had always been willing to treat him as a friend.


    "I asked my superior to call you, but you refused!" Tang You You said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t want to rely on you!" Lu Xuan Chen opened his eyes, his scarlet pupils had already be a lot clearer: "I know that you mean well, but I really don¡¯t want to go. I want to walk up by myself, step by step."


    "Hengcheng-ge, I know you are a person with backbone. I have no other intentions, I just want to help you!" Tang You You suddenly felt embarrassed, as if he had humiliated his character.


    "I know, I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m also very grateful that you didn¡¯t forget me!" Lu Xuan Chenughed at himself; heughed bitterly.


    When Tang You You saw him in the cold water, and that the tone of his voice had calmed down, she turned around to open the door. She did not expect that this time, she actually opened the door, and quickly walked out to look at the empty corridor.


    When Tang You You returned to her room once again, her handsome face was pale white. It should be because she had been tortured like this by the medicinal effects of the pill.


    "The door is open, I have to go. Do you want me to call your friend over?" Or do you have to call 120 first aid? " Tang You You asked him.


    "No need, you can go!" Lu Xuan Chen shook his head. At the moment, he was very tired and needed to rest.


    Since he couldn¡¯t keep her, he decided not to keep her any longer.


    Tang You You could only nod his head: "Then you have to be careful. If you have anything to say, call me!"


    "En!" Lu Xuan Chen still did not want to open his eyes, because he did not want to watch her turn around and leave.


    Tang You You left and gently closed the door.


    Lu Xuan Chen closed his eyes andid down in the cold water.


    At this moment, a skinny man walked out of the wardrobe in the bedroom. He looked at the photo in his hand and walked out of the room with a smug smile on his face.


    After experiencing this shocking experience, Tang You You was so embarrassed that she became angry and tried to call Tang Xue Rou again.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xue Rou actually questioned her angrily on the phone, "Tang You You, why are you still noting over? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for over an hour, don¡¯t you know that I still have to rush the announcementter?"


    After Tang You You heard her words, she was shocked, then angrily said: "Tang Xue Rou, stop pretending, I just went to the hotel room that you talked about, I didn¡¯t see you, but I saw the Lu Xuan Chen who was drugged, is this arrangement interesting?"


    "Lu Xuan Chen? What are you talking about? Tang You You, how can you use me wrongly? I was in my hotel room the whole time, but I didn¡¯t see any Lu Xuan Chen! " Tang Xue Rou started to shirk all responsibility.


    "Hehe, didn¡¯t you do it?" Tang You You didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xue Rou would actually me her finding the wrong door.


    Tang Xue Rou bit him dead: "Of course it wasn¡¯t me, maybe there really is such a coincidence in this world. Did you go through the wrong door just now, and maybe the person living next to me is Lu Xuan Chen?"


    "I don¡¯t want to pursue this matter right now. Hurry up and tell me what I want, or I¡¯ll call the police!" Tang You You was already very angry, but was scammed by Tang Xue Rou, and now that the usation had been washed away by her, Tang You You really wanted to beat him up.


    Tang Xue Rou knew that she had angered Tang You You, so she smiled lightly: "If you want the answer, you can go to the museum and find the curator to understand the situation, he is the one who found out!"


    "Which museum?" Tang You You did not expect Tang Xue Rou to ask her to find someone else. Didn¡¯t she know about this?


    "Our city only has one museum, which one do you think?" Tang Xue Rou impatiently said as she added on: "This is already a very important clue, moreover, I only know this much, don¡¯te looking for me!"


    "It¡¯s best if you have useful information. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!" Tang You You was not satisfied with Tang Xue Rou¡¯s answer, she felt that she had been deceived.


    After hanging up, Tang You You went straight to the museum.


    At the museum¡¯s disy of valuables, she saw a jade pendant that looked simr to her own.


    Tang You You was a little happy, and quickly found the curator of the museum. He wanted to find the curator to understand the situation.


    "Miss Tang, I¡¯m very sorry, someone donated this jade pendant to us. The other party requested for confidential information, so we cannot tell you!" The curator politely refused to help her.


    "If you tell me who he is, I¡¯m willing to donate my jade pendant and let you beat it into a pair. Isn¡¯t that good?" Tang You You was very anxious at the moment, so she could only think of a way.


    The curator looked at her jade pendant and took it over. "This pendant of yours has been repaired and lost its ornamental value!"


    "Director, please do it. I¡¯m looking for my biological parents. This jade pendant must be rted to my parents, so I¡¯m begging you so urgently!" Tang You You could only reveal his bitter loyalty.


    The curator looked at her. Finally, he took a piece of paper and said, "Fill in your personal information, I will find the address of the donor!"


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Tang You You felt that there were many good people in this world.


    In a pile of old information, the curator found a list with the address of the donor, but only the address and no telephone number.

 Chapter 372

    He cares a lot


    "This is the address. Take note of it yourself. I can¡¯t give you this information!" The curator said.


    Tang You You took out his phone to memorize his words, and then, he decided to give his jade over to the curator. The curator shook his head, "Didn¡¯t you want to find your birth parents? "You should keep it for now. If you¡¯re still willing to donate when you find your parents, you can send it over then!"


    "Thank you, curator!" Tang You You was extremely grateful. She took the address and left.


    Walking out of the museum, Tang You You looked down at the address, but it was difficult.


    This address was the old address from twenty years ago, Tang You You frowned, in truth, she knew where the address was, she heard that it was previously a ce filled with rich people, but now, so many years had passed, she did not know if it had been dismantled, and Tang You You had not went over to check on the situation.


    Although he still felt that the chances of sess were slim, Tang You You still decided to take a look.


    When she drove to the area indicated by the address, what she saw was a huge artificialke, surrounded by a beautiful park.


    Tang You You stood dumbstruck by theke¡¯s edge. She had a feeling that she was about to step over it.


    She weakly sat on a nearby chair, helplessly covering her face with her hands.


    This old address was no longer useful, Tang You You suddenly felt that he had been yed by fate once again.


    Tang You You was in extreme pain, but she was not willing to give up. She decided to look for Ji Xiao Han to help again.


    She did not have the ability to find the addresses of those people, but she knew that Ji Xiao Han definitely had them, so she decided to ask for his help.


    When Tang You You returned to thepany in a daze, the wholepany started to look at her in a new light. It was because the New productunch was sessfully hosted yesterday and her fame was flourishing, so almost everyone was talking about her.


    Tang You You forced out augh as he greeted his colleagues who were walking over.


    Liu Xi called her into his office and said with a face full of joy: "Wandering, what happened to you? Is there something on your mind? "


    Tang You You took out the old address for Liu Xi to see. "I just found out the address my parents used to live at, but unfortunately, it has already been demolished and turned into an artificialke."


    When Liu Xi heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel saddened for her. "You Long, don¡¯t worry, even if we relocate, we will definitely find your parents!"


    "Yeah, but we have to wait. Waiting will make us feel tormented." Tang You Youughed bitterly.


    "You can ask Quarterly for help. Quarterly definitely has a way to help you find it." Liu Xi also felt that there was nothing Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t do.


    Tang You You chuckled: "When I go back tonight, I¡¯ll bring up this matter with him."


    "Wandering, yesterday when Quarterly brought two children over, it was really surprising. Furthermore, now that everyone knows that you were the one who gave birth to those two children, they are all so envious that their eyes are turning red." Liu Xi said while beaming.


    Tang You You did not know whether tough or cry, but to be envied by others was a good thing, it was better than being envied by others.


    While Tang You You was searching for the address of her parents, she was also doing something that made her feel very happy.


    She finally found a way to cure Tang You You.


    Lu Xuan Chen had rejected her before, which made Tang Xue Rou extremely unhappy, and it slowly generated its resentment.


    The two people that she hated the most were tied together and created a shocking scandal. At that time, Tang You You¡¯s reputation would bepletely destroyed.


    What would happen to Lu Xuan Chen, Tang Xue Rou did not care anymore, whether it was because she had stolen Ji Xiao Han¡¯s woman, or if she was chopped to death by Ji Xiao Han, Tang Xue Rou did not care anymore.


    "Big Sister Xue Rou, are you really going to post it online?" The reporter looked at her in panic.


    "What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t you want to take the money? " Tang Xue Rou red at the journalist angrily.


    When the reporter thought about the free money, he didn¡¯t care about anything else and just posted all the photos onto the inte.


    In the afternoon, Tang You You¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open by Liu Xi. Once she entered, she spoke with a panicked look on her face: "Traceless, open the web page and take a look, something has happened!"


    Seeing Liu Xi so shocked, Tang You You thought that there might have been a problem at the press conference yesterday. After anxiously opening the website, she saw a picture of herself and Lu Xuan Chen hugging each other.


    "What?" Tang You You¡¯s head twitched, and her body froze.


    Liu Xi looked at her anxiously and asked: "You Long, what is going on? Why would you follow this Lu Xuan Chen ... "


    Tang You You continued to read with wide eyes. There were four pictures on the web page, two of them were of Tang You You in her arms, kissing her neck, and the other two were of her being pushed closer by Lu Xuan Chen at the door, kissing her long hair.


    Although she knew as the client that it was just a hug, but in the eyes of others, if both of them were hugging, then things wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    "This damned Tang Xue Rou, she must have done it!" Tang You You strongly punched the table, and immediately knew that Tang Xue Rou was not so kind as to let her go. She never thought that she would actually find someone to take a photo of him and Lu Xuan Chen.


    "You Chou, nothing happened between you and Lu Xuan Chen right?" Liu Xi was really worried for her.


    Tang You You shook his head anxiously: "Mother, nothing happened between us, I went to meet up with Tang Xue Rou this morning, and didn¡¯t expect her to plot something. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Xuan Chen to be in his room, and furthermore, Tang Xue Rou obviously drugged him, which was why he did this to me. I was also very afraid at the time, there must be someone else in the room, and these photos ... It was Tang Xue Rou who deliberately shot him down to frame me, she is simply too treacherous. "


    "Wandering, if Quarterly finds out about this ..."


    Just as Liu Xi finished speaking, Tang You You¡¯s phone rang, causing both of their expressions to tremble.


    "It really is his phone number!" Tang You Youughed bitterly, then picked up his phone and answered!


    As expected, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was filled with unsuppressible anger: "Tang You You, what¡¯s with those photos on the web? When did you get so close to Lu Xuan Chen? "


    didn¡¯t know how to exin himself to the man¡¯s angry questioning.


    "This is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not what it looks like in the photos!" Tang You You could only helplessly exin a few sentences first.


    "I¡¯m here to look for you. You¡¯d better exin this matter to me!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Tang You You held onto her phone in shock. After being stunned for two seconds, she weakly hung her arm: "Mother, he is looking for me!"

 Chapter 373

    "Then hurry up and exin it to him. Don¡¯t let him misunderstand you!" Liu Xi said in concern.


    "I¡¯ll exin it to him, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t believe me!" Tang You You was also very worried. After all, no matter how she exined, she was already hugging Lu Xuan Chen and there was even the scene where he kissed her.


    Ten minutester, Tang You You received another call, and he was already at the main entrance.


    Tang You You left the office, and the moment she left, he was immediately stared at by everyone.


    When she had entered the office earlier, she had been greeted by various people along the way. Now, everyone was looking at her with eyes of disbelief, as if she was a monster.


    Indeed, she had given birth to a child for Ji Xiao Han and was his real girlfriend. She should be satisfied, but why was there a picture of her being intimate with another man?


    Tang You You felt that her life¡¯s ups and downs were too harsh, her heart was unable to bear it. However, there were some things that she had to face.


    There was no way to escape!


    Since Tang Xue Rou wanted to persecute her like this, and she wasn¡¯t prepared, she could only me herself for being in a passive situation like this. However, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to be yed for fun like this, this time, she would make Tang Xue Rou suffer ten times worse.


    Tang You You went downstairs, and at the entrance of the hall, she saw Ji Xiao Han¡¯s ck car, quietly parked in the center of the door.


    Tang You You quickly walked over, and as she opened the car door, she saw the man¡¯s gloomy and dissatisfied expression.


    She bit a lower lip and sat down again.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze immediately fixed onto his. Indeed, he cared a lot about her, he crazily cared about her being in close contact with other men.


    From the looks of it, that man was Lu Xuan Chen, whom she had a sliver of good will toward.


    There was a trace of helplessness and grievance in Tang You You¡¯s eyes, and her voice was very soft, "I was tricked by Tang Xue Rou."


    Hearing her words, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly froze. He immediately instructed the driver: "Drive!"


    In the carriage, Ji Xiao Han did not speak nor did he ask her!


    Tang You You was very uneasy in her heart. The man¡¯s silence made her heart beat even faster.


    She did not know where Ji Xiao Han was bringing her to, but at that moment, her heart was filled withplex emotions.


    When the car stopped, Tang You You realized that they were in a rich person¡¯s vacation area on the city¡¯s coast.


    Ji Xiao Han got off the carriage and walked forward with heavy steps.


    Tang You You had no choice but to quickly follow him. Ji Xiao Han walked into the living room of a casual vi, and Tang You You followed along.


    Once inside, Ji Xiao Han immediately pulled her closer to his embrace. In the next second, he had fiercely kissed her on the lips.


    Before Tang You You could exin anything, he felt the man sucking on her lips like a madman.


    She was very afraid, and also very powerless. At this moment, she could feel the fury of a man slowly assaulting her reason.


    If it were here, she thought, she would go down with him.


    But in the next second, Ji Xiao Han pushed her away, his eyes scarlet red: "I don¡¯t care who you were tricked by, but when you were hugging Lu Xuan Chen, where did he kiss you from? "Is it here?"


    Ji Xiao Han said, then fiercely kissed her neck, but Tang You You pushed him away.


    Ji Xiao Han took a step back. The current him was like an enraged wild beast, his beloved prey had been infected by someone else, to the proud him, this was something that he could not tolerate.


    Tang You You saw that Ji Xiao Han had currently lost all reason out of anger, and even disrespected her somewhat, so he immediately calmed down and said: "Could it be that you really aren¡¯t even going to give me a chance to exin myself? I can assure you that Lu Xuan Chen and I did not do what you think we did. "


    "Didn¡¯t it happen? He has touched you, so shouldn¡¯t you tell me where you are now? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s current jealousy made him want to kill someone, and his words lost all rationality. He only knew that the woman he loved crazily had been touched by another man.


    Hearing his words, Tang You You felt very ufortable. Her tears rolled down her face and she held them back: "Ji Xiao Han, what you care about is not that I have suffered, right? "What you care about is whether my body is still pure or not. You said that you love me because you love my innocence, but you don¡¯t care about how I feel."


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lost control of his reason was slightly pulled back, his handsome face stiffened.


    The next second, his voice was low and hoarse. "I care about everything!"


    "If you really care about it, then you should listen to my exnation, and not care about whether or not I¡¯ve done anything with Lu Xuan Chen." Tang You You wanted to be stronger, but the tears still betrayed her.


    Ji Xiao Han was very annoyed in his heart, but in the next second, he sat on the sofa beside him.


    Tang You You took a deep breath, his voice carrying a trace of sadness: "You don¡¯t want to hear it, right? Then I won¡¯t say anymore! "


    Tang You You turned around and was about to leave, but before she could take two steps, the man¡¯s tall body shed past and blocked her way.


    "I want to hear it!" The man¡¯s eyes flickered on her tearful face.


    Tang You You inexplicably felt wronged. She bit her lips: "I don¡¯t want to say it anymore!"


    "You have to!" Ji Xiao Han held her wrist: "I admit that I was too rude just now, but you know that it¡¯s because I care about you that I have be crazy, right?"


    When Tang You You heard his exnation for his actions, her heart became even moreplicated. She bit her lips and turned her face to the side.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s finger gently touched her soft and tender cheek, and gently wiped away her tears. "Speak, I believe you!"


    Tang You You took a deep breath and calmed himself down, then said with a trace of annoyance: "I made a deal with Tang Xue Rou about my birth parents, and this morning, I called her to ask her out to discuss this matter, and she told me to go to the hotel to find her. I went to the hotel, and I didn¡¯t see her, and I saw Lu Xuan Chen.


    Every word that came from Ji Xiao Han¡¯s silent Listen to her changed a little bit of the gloom in his eyes.


    "And then?"


    Tang You You raised her head to look into his eyes, and realized that he was not as terrifying as before, causing her to sob: "Then there¡¯s the picture you saw just now, Lu Xuan Chen pounced towards me in apletely unconscious state, I was also very scared at that time, I wanted to open the door and escape, I didn¡¯t think he would pounce on me again."


    "He really didn¡¯t do anything else to you?" Ji Xiao Han scanned her body back and forth, trying to find any traces of his.


    Fortunately, there seemed to be no trace on her skin that he did not want to see.

 Chapter 374

    I want to be his woman now


    Tang You You is also a victim, he herself doesn¡¯t know why she would be in the hotel, moreover, she was drugged. This matter, I can be sure that it was Tang Xue Rou who framed us. "


    Ji Xiao Han saw the look of annoyance on her face, and he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, "Wandering, did you know? I thought you betrayed me! "


    "Why should I betray you?" Tang You You leaned into his embrace, and asked in a strange tone.


    "I don¡¯t know, the moment I saw the photo of you and Lu Xuan Chen together, I was about to go crazy. Lu Xuan Chen is your first love, you definitely wouldn¡¯t forget him, I was worried that you would fall in love with him, not me!" Ji Xiao Han inconfidently pulled her closer as he kissed her neck. It was as if he would only be at ease if he felt her warmth in his heart.


    Tang You You was a little shocked. She had never thought that Ji Xiao Han would actually say such words thatcked confidence.


    From her point of view, this man was arrogant and conceited at the same time. Moreover, he was extremely narcissistic.


    However, it was precisely this kind of narcissistic man who said such insecure words at this moment that made people at a loss whether tough or cry.


    Just like you and Ji Yun Ning, before you meet someone you truly love, everyone will more or less be dependent on the opposite sex. I can understand you, but you can also understand me, right? Tang You You said with a lowugh.


    Ji Xiao Han released her, and looked at her eyes to confirm once more: "How do you feel about Lu Xuan Chen now?"


    "Friend!"


    "No!" Ji Xiao Han very arrogantly requested: "You cannot be his friend, I will be jealous!"


    "Can¡¯t even be friends? Do you want me to be strangers with him? " Tang You You was speechless at his request.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded in satisfaction: "That¡¯s right, you have to be a stranger with him. Moreover, you have to nod your head only after meeting him.


    "You¡¯re too overbearing, right? I¡¯ve never asked for that either!" Tang You You felt that she did not want to be bound by his restrictions.


    "You can ask me now, I will do it!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice was low and certain.


    Tang You Youughed softly before struggling to free herself from his embrace, "I feel that there¡¯s no need to be so harsh on your words. It¡¯s impossible for us to not make friends in the end, I believe that¡¯s all you need, so please believe me as well."


    Ji Xiao Han frowned. As he watched her leave, he felt an emptiness in his arms.


    "I will have someone capture Tang Xue Rou now and have her exin everything clearly. If it was really her doing, then I will not go and find trouble with Lu Xuan Chen." Although Ji Xiao Han still hated Lu Xuan Chen¡¯s existence, he still knew how to speak reason.


    It was fair to find trouble with whoever the crime was.


    Tang You You gnashed her teeth and said: "I am certain that it was her who did this. This time, I will not be merciful and let her off. She is really too good at tormenting others."


    Just as the two of them reached an agreement, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s phone rang.


    When he saw the number, his handsome face froze. "It¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s number!"


    Tang You You¡¯s nerves also shook a bit as her beautiful eyes widened in fear.


    "Did your grandma see this as well?" Tang You You covered his face, feeling that the misunderstanding between him and the olddy was getting deeper.


    "I originally wanted to wait for you to exin so that I could get someone to delete this rumor. But now, it seems that it¡¯s toote." Ji Xiao Han frowned and said.


    "Then you should answer the phone first and see what your grandma has to say!" Tang You You walked to his side and hurried him.


    Ji Xiao Han ced the phone close to his ear, and the angry voice of the olddy immediately sounded out, "What¡¯s wrong with that Tang You You, he actually hugged another man. What a proper conduct, she is already a woman with a child.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You and saw helplessness in his eyes.


    Tang You You instantly felt like he was about to copse.


    "Grandma, this is actually a misunderstanding. Can I exin it to you when we get home?" Ji Xiao Han already understood the sequence of events of the matter, and that was why he spoke up for Tang You You.


    The olddy was furious, "Xiao Han, I always thought you were a smart and calm person, but I never thought that you would have the chance to be blinded by love and be hugged together. What¡¯s there to exin is, you really don¡¯t think that Tang You You has anything to do with this man, is it you who are confused, or I am confused, you actually lied to yourself."


    Ji Xiao Han knew that his grandmother already had a huge opinion of Tang You You, he was helpless to do anything, so he tried to coax her while hanging up the phone.


    Tang You You was so anxious that her face had even paled. She tugged at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s sleeve: "What did your grandmother say? Is she very disappointed in me? "


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes shed on her face: My grandmother is extremely angry, I can only let Tang Xue Rou exin herself, if not, I¡¯m afraid my grandmother will not believe that you and Lu Xuan Chen are innocent.


    "Damn that Tang Xue Rou, I¡¯m so tired of her!" Tang You You felt that her entire life was going to be messed up by Tang Xue Rou.


    Ji Xiao Han caressed her face andforted her, "Don¡¯t worry, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. I will definitely not let you suffer any grievances."


    "Ji Xiao Han, thank you for believing me. To be honest, your actions just now made me very afraid. I thought you wouldn¡¯t easily believe me." Tang You You was filled with gratitude towards him, and epted him even more.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed at himself lightly: "In the beginning, I was indeed very angry, I even felt that I had lost you. But, with my understanding of you, it is impossible for you to be with Lu Xuan Chen, you can¡¯t ept men touching you, right?"


    Tang You You nodded her head: "Ji Xiao Han, when this is over, I will take the initiative to cooperate with you. I will be your real woman!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He didn¡¯t think that he would hear her say the word "take the initiative" personally.


    He gently pulled her into his embrace again, and kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "You can rest assured that I won¡¯t force you. However, I hope that we can be together as soon as possible!"


    Tang You You reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, "When we find my family, let¡¯s get married!"


    Ji Xiao Han really did not expect her to say the word "marriage" at this time. A hint of surprise shed past the bottom of his eyes: "Are you really willing to marry me?"

 Chapter 375

    "Yes, I am willing. When we find our family, we will talk about marriage. I hope that when I get married, I can get my family¡¯s support and blessings." Tang You You raised his head and said with a slight smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely help you find your family as soon as possible. At that time, we can naturally get married and spend every day with the children." Ji Xiao Han felt that the time he had spent waiting finally paid off. He could finally marry Tang You You and not have to look at their pitiful eyes anymore.


    The two of them embraced each other for a while, then released themselves from their clothes. Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice: "I¡¯ll go look for Tang Xue Rou now, do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes, I want to personally ask her why she wants to harm me like this!" Tang You You obviously could not miss this.


    Ji Xiao Han called Lu Qing, gave him some instructions, and then brought him to a ce in the carriage.


    It was a private living room. When Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You came over, Tang Xue Rou was already tied up and was sitting on the ground. Two men were sitting with her.


    Tang You You did not expect Ji Xiao Han¡¯s efficiency to be so high.


    When Tang Xue Rou saw Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You, her face also became deathly pale, and his eyes filled with fear.


    Because, she never thought that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s way of meeting her was so simple and crude, without any room for discussion.


    What made her even more afraid was that her aplice would be tied up together with her at the same time.


    "Quarterly ..." Tang Xue Rou said with a trembling voice that was filled with fear.


    Ji Xiao Han sat down on the sofa beside him, while Tang You You followed and sat beside him.


    Tang Xue Rou anxiously knelt down and took a few steps forward, then said fearfully and uneasily: "Quarterly, I do not know how I offended you, but you must tie me up like this."


    When people were at their most fearful, they would often pretend to be stupid.


    However, Tang Xue Rou knew how to act the most, she knew how to y dumb the most.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t say anything, but Tang You You opened his mouth andughed coldly: "Tang Xue Rou, do you really not know what kind of heinous crime you havemitted?"


    Tang Xue Rou looked at Tang You You and shivered. She suddenly could not say a word.


    Lu Qing said coldly, he kicked a man beside him: "Tell me!"


    I really didn¡¯t know that the wine Lu Xuan Chen drank was drugged, I just wanted me to send Lu Xuan Chen over to her ce. I didn¡¯t have any other thoughts at that time, Lu Xuan Chen was Tang Xue Rou¡¯s manager in the past, so their rtionship was pretty good, I thought that Tang Xue Rou wanted to take care of him, I really didn¡¯t think that she would drug Lu Xuan Chen and even let him harm Miss Tang, Mr. Ji, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. "


    When Tang Xue Rou heard that he had actually pushed all of the responsibilities onto her, she was instantly angered. "If you dare spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll tear you apart."


    That man was still a little afraid of Tang Xue Rou. In the past, he had also done things under Tang Xue Rou¡¯s hands.


    That man was no longer afraid of Tang Xue Rou. He spoke with his neck tensed: "What I said was the truth, you didn¡¯t even give me money, why should I help you hide it?"


    She really did not expect that Tang Xue Rou would even have to scheme against her, so she really could not endure it. She walked over and ruthlessly pped Tang Xue Rou on the face: "Lu Xuan Chen thinks you¡¯re a friend, but you actually betrayed him like this."


    Tang Xue Rou had been pped to the side by Tang You You, her long hair blocking her expression. Quarterly, do you hear me? Tang You You is still yearning for Lu Xuan Chen, do you really want to marry her? "


    Tang You You was stunned, she did not expect Tang Xue Rou to still not forget to stab her even at such a time.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression did not change, he only stared at Tang Xue Rou coldly and emotionlessly: "If you dare sow discord between me and You You You, I guarantee that you will regret it."


    Tang Xue Rou opened her eyes in disbelief. Tang You You had obviously wanted to protect Lu Xuan Chen, but Ji Xiao Han wasn¡¯t jealous, how was this possible?


    Was this still that arrogant man?


    "Quarterly, I also wanted to test this woman on your behalf, you can¡¯t me me!" Tang Xue Rou¡¯s tone changed, as he looked at Ji Xiao Han helplessly and gently.


    "When is it your turn to test my woman? Tang Xue Rou, tell me, if I send you to the police station now, would your reputation bepletely ruined? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up. He was not a cold-blooded tyrant, but he knew very well how to make a person go crazy or even break down.


    "Take me to the police station? Why? Quarterly, I beg you, don¡¯t send me to the police station, I¡¯m willing to kowtow to Tang You You and admit my wrongs, but please don¡¯t ruin me! " As a Female Celebrity, what he treasured the most was his reputation and face. If she went into the police station, and got riled up by Ji Xiao Han, he was afraid that she would lose all her supporters.


    When Tang You You finally said that she wanted to apologize to her, she couldn¡¯t help but mock him. "Do you think it¡¯s useful to apologize now?"


    "Wandering, on the ount of us sisters, please let me go. I know that I was blinded by jealousy, but I¡¯m also in pain. I don¡¯t know how to vent the anger in my heart, so I¡¯m confused for a moment ..."


    "Tang Xue Rou, to my understanding of you, you have never been muddleheaded. The mistakes you have made, were all things that you had calmly thought about, and I will not forgive you. This time, you must be prepared to bear the consequences." Tang You You was not kind enough to let her off time and time again. A person who made a mistake should be punished, which was why this world was a little fairer.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You¡¯s firm tone, and his lips curled up lightly, changing a little more in his opinion of her. Actually, if Tang You You was soft-hearted enough to let Tang Xue Rou go this time, Ji Xiao Han would be angry.


    "Tang You You, you can¡¯t destroy me. You promised my father, you won¡¯t hurt me." Tang Xue Rou was so scared that her face turned pale white, she anxiously took out her life saving straw of grass, thinking that Tang You You would soften her heart and let her go.


    Unfortunately, Tang You You said coldly: "I did promise Tang You Kang that I would let you go, but I¡¯ve already let you off thest time. If you had calmly walked your path and didn¡¯t interfere in my affairs, we would have been safe and sound, yet you came to find trouble with me time and time again, do you really think that I would be so easily bullied?"

 Chapter 376

    "Tang You You, won¡¯t your conscience hurt? You¡¯re sick, and he¡¯s been worried for you. You want to destroy his biological daughter now, how can you be ungrateful to your conscience? You already have a child, so you know that my dad treated you pretty well when he was young. " Tang Xue Rou suddenly roared out like a madman, and even liked to grab onto the weakness of the human heart.


    Tang You You was stunned!


    Indeed, when Tang Xue Rou and her daughter didn¡¯t live in that house, Tang You Kang only had her one daughter, so he had treated her well and cared about her a lot.


    "It¡¯s precisely because I still have a trace of gratitude towards him that I want to properly educate this vicious daughter of yours. If you continue like this, sooner orter, it will implicate him." Tang You You sneered, turned, and returned back to his side.


    Tang Xue Rou did not expect Tang You You to still be unwilling to let her go, she knew that she had really failed miserably this time.


    "I can agree to any of your conditions, please don¡¯t send me to the police station. I guarantee that I won¡¯t interfere in your matters in the future. Tang Xue Rou trembled in fear, all her self-esteem was gone, she only hoped that Tang You You would let her go and let her go this time.


    Tang You You looked at her and he felt that she was bothughable and pitiful, "If you knew this would happen, why did you stillmit crimes today?"


    I didn¡¯t know that I would be captured so quickly. I always thought that I was very capable at doing things, but after a few blows, I finally learned that if it wasn¡¯t mine, then it wasn¡¯t mine. No matter how hard I tried to fight for it, no matter how much I fought for it, it wouldn¡¯t be possible! Tang Xue Rou could be considered to have received a deep lesson. At this moment, when she saw Ji Xiao Han sitting on the sofa with such confidence, shoulder to shoulder with him, she understood everything. What Tang You You could do, she could not, that was her extravagant dream.


    Tang You You could see that Tang Xue Rou was regretting it, but she still didn¡¯t want to forgive her.


    Just because he felt like it wasn¡¯t possible for him to be forgiven by others all the time.


    "I¡¯m going back to thepany first. Help me decide this matter!" Tang You You turned his head, looked at Ji Xiao Han and said softly.


    "Alright!" Ji Xiao Han knew that she might be starting to get tangled again.


    Tang You You stood up and was about to leave, when Ji Xiao Han suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled his towards him.


    Tang You You was a little taken aback, but after that, she saw an intentional look in the depths of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, causing her to fall into a trance.


    Turning his head to look at Tang Xue Rou, he saw that Tang Xue Rou was so angry that her face had turnedpletely white.


    She felt that if she had the chance to be harmed again in the future, Tang Xue Rou would definitely not let it go.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so sure, but this was human nature.


    Tang You You no longer hesitated as she stood up and walked towards the door in quick steps.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately ordered the driver to take her.


    After Tang You You left, Ji Xiao Han was like an emperor as his gaze was cold and emotionless. He looked at Tang Xue Rou and said coldly: "You are very smart, and will grab onto the weakness of the human heart to plead with, but don¡¯t think that you will be forgiven time and time again just because you easily soften your heart. This time, the person you offended was me, so I don¡¯t care about my old friendship.


    After Tang Xue Rou heard this, she instantly sat down.


    "Ji Xiao Han, you are truly cold-blooded and emotionless. No matter what, I love you, how can you hurt me like this?" Tang Xue Rou bellowed.


    "What right do you have to love me?" Ji Xiao Han walked to the door, then stopped and turned back as he sneered: "You better forget about me, because when I think about being loved by a woman like you, who is like a snake and scorpion, I get really annoyed."


    Tang Xue Rou waspletely shocked. She was even disqualified to love him?


    Was she really that bad?


    Her heart was already in a mess. When Tang Xue Rou was sent to the police station, her soul had not even recovered yet.


    While recording, Tang Xue Rou also seemed to have lost her soul.


    When the Tang Family received the phone call, when Tang You Kang and Meng Xiu Juan heard that their daughter had vited thew and entered the police station, they were extremely shocked. The two of them rushed to the police station, preparing to bail their daughter out no matter what happened, and furthermore, they absolutely did not want to attract the attention of the reporters.


    Unfortunately, when they went to the police station to bail Tang Xue Rou out, they found out that it was impossible to bail him out.


    It didn¡¯t matter how much money he had!


    Tang You Kang and Meng Xiu Juan¡¯s expression were both deathly gray.


    Finally, Meng Xiu Juan fiercely punched Tang You Kang a few times: "It must be because of that money loser you are talking about, other than us Xue Rou hating her, there¡¯s no one else. Quickly go and find her, do you really want our daughter to be locked up inside?"


    It was only then that Tang You Kang thought of Tang You You.


    Thus, he hurriedly called Tang You You.


    Tang You You had already expected that Tang You Kang would definitely call him, so she answered.


    "Ran Lu, do you know anything about Xue Rou?" Tang You Kang asked with an anxious tone.


    Tang You You replied emotionlessly, "I know!"


    "Ran Lu, did Xue Rou do something that made you unhappy ..." Tang You Kang knew that Tang You You was the true girlfriend, so she must have some power and influence now. To deal with his daughter, it would also be a matter of minutes.


    Tang You You¡¯s tone was a little indifferent: "Mr. Tang, I¡¯m unable to help you with this matter. You should first understand what mistake your daughtermitted before being arrested."


    When Tang You Kang heard Tang You You call him Mr. Tang, he knew that Tang You You¡¯s rtionship with him was as tranquil as water.


    "Wanru, just treat it as daddy begging you ..."


    "You are not my father, you told me yourself. Last time, Tang Xue Rou escaped from death, it was also me who pleaded for mercy from Ji Xiao Han, so, begging me now is useless!" After Tang You You finished speaking, she hung up.


    Maybe she was too ruthless, but she didn¡¯t want Tang Xue Rou to be proud of her.


    The crime that Tang Xue Roumitted couldn¡¯t be considered a serious crime, but she would only be released after detaining fifteen people.


    And at that moment, the reporters had already heard the news, that Tang Xue Rou was being held, and the news had spread to the point where everyone was aware of it.


    Ji Xiao Han had deliberately found some people to build up his momentum. This time, Tang Xue Rou had really screwed up, and the reputation that he had built up with great difficulty, had all been ruined.

 Chapter 377

    And after Tang Xue Rou received the punishment that she deserved, Tang You You would also face the suffering that belonged to her.


    That night, when she returned to Ji Family, she saw the olddy sitting on the sofa with a dignified expression, as if she was specifically waiting for her.


    What surprised Tang You You was that the two little fellows were not in the living room. Where could they be right now?


    "Stop looking, the children aren¡¯t here. I¡¯ll get the old man to take them to the vi upstairs to y." As soon as the olddy saw her eyes darting, she knew she was looking for the children, and she interrupted her.


    Tang You You s heart stopped for a moment, from the looks of it, her little reinforcements were not present.


    The olddy snorted. "You¡¯re really smart. You want the children to speak up for you, don¡¯t you?"


    Tang You You could only smile dryly as she walked in front of the olddy: "Grandmother, this matter, there was really a misunderstanding. I was framed."


    The olddy huffed, "Fine, I believe you framed me. What aboutst night? If youe down to get some wine, no one will frame you, right? "


    Tang You You was momentarily left speechless. She sighed and nodded: "Yes, I couldn¡¯t sleep yesterday so I wanted to bring a bottle of wine to increase the quality of my sleep."


    "Is that an excuse?" The olddy continued to hum softly.


    Tang You You never thought that the olddy would actually have such a huge opinion of her. She could only say nothing more, since no matter what she said, it would be an excuse in the eyes of the olddy.


    The olddy looked at her without saying a word, and frowned: "Tang You You, do you like my Xiao Han?"


    Tang You You was startled, she did not expect the olddy to care about this, she immediately nodded: "Yes!"


    "How much I like it!" the olddy asked in a more serious tone.


    "Very much!" Tang You You answered boldly.


    After the olddy heard this, she was slightly relieved. "Let me ask you, why did you hide the matter of your child from my grandson before?"


    "I didn¡¯t know the child was his!" Speaking of the old, Tang You You¡¯s voice was also somewhat indifferent.


    The olddy was even more surprised, "How did you end up with my grandson five years ago? I asked him, and he didn¡¯t say anything, so you tell me! "


    Although Tang You You didn¡¯t know why Ji Xiao Han wasn¡¯t willing to speak the truth, she was sure that he had a reason for doing so.


    The Old Granny was furious: "Don¡¯t think that just because you have the child of our Ji Family, you will be the Ji Family¡¯s mistress in the future. If I don¡¯t approve of you, then there¡¯s no use in thinking about it."


    Tang You You did not expect the olddy to speak in such a straightforward manner. She originally respected her, but now, she felt a blow on her pride.


    What do you mean she had a baby? When did she ever have a baby?


    "Olddy, I think you must have misunderstood me again, I have never threatened Ji Xiao Han with a child to make him marry me, you better not think too highly of him. I really like your grandson now, and that¡¯s because he is good to me, and to me, and to my children, I don¡¯t want to miss him, but, if you really want to think that I am someone who only use money from Ji Family as an excuse to get close to him, then you really underestimate me." Tang You You also had a temper, furthermore, she did not want others to question her.


    At first, the olddy only saw Tang You You being obedient and obedient, showing an obedient look. However, after hearing what she said, the olddy finally realised that this woman was truly wild and hard to control.


    "You really don¡¯t want my grandson to marry you in the name of a child?" The olddy raised her eyebrows and was shocked by her words.


    Tang You You nodded her head, "Yes, in the beginning, I did not want to give him the child, because I had always brought the child up myself. But after realizing that the children also needed a father, and that Ji Xiao Han was very good to the children, I decided to probe him out until I found out that he was worthy of my love, and agreed to be his girlfriend."


    "But in the end, you still fell in love with my grandson, didn¡¯t you?" The Old Granny¡¯s words denied all of Tang You You¡¯s exnation.


    Tang You You was stunned!


    "I have absolute confidence in my grandson¡¯s charm. Before this, I gave him a blind date with quite a few famous girls and everyone else would end up liking him, which shows how much he liked girls. Tang You You, I heard Xiao Han say that you were adopted by someone as his daughter, so you probably never received any form of etiquette training. That must be why you have such a disrespectful personality."


    Tang You You was stunned again. No respect for his elders?


    She?


    "Old granny, if you don¡¯t like me, then just say it directly. I don¡¯t have to stay here with you." As soon as Tang You You¡¯s stubborn temper rose, she immediately thought of leaving, furthermore, she wanted to take all the children with her.


    The olddy never thought that she would be so stubborn, not willing to give in. What she said just now was simply to make Tang You You submit and receive her tutge. Only then would she be able to be like a rich family¡¯s wife.


    Now that Tang You You said she wanted to leave, the olddy started to panic.


    "I didn¡¯t say let you go. I just wanted you to learn some rules." The olddy immediately stood up and said.


    Tang You You¡¯s face was sullen, she asked: "What rules do you want me to learn? Could it be that marrying Ji Xiao Han, being his wife, requires him to go through a strict examination? "


    The olddy saw that Tang You You¡¯s eyes had reddened, and sighed: "Fine, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, in case you see your childter and say that I bullied you."


    Tang You You was so angry by this olddy, how could shein to a child?


    The Old granny had originally wanted to show her might, but now, Tang You You¡¯s temper was too bad, and he had decided to go head to head with her. The Old granny had no other choice but to turn around and leave, not daring to pay attention to her.


    Of course, Tang You You knew that the Old Granny only wanted to show her prowess, but she was very puzzled. Between families, who was more precious than who?


    Moreover, she respected her as an elder and didn¡¯t say that she would be disrespectful to her whenever she saw her.


    Sigh, does the Wealthy ss really need so many rules and restrictions?


    Around seven in the morning, Tang You You took a shower, but didn¡¯t go downstairs. Instead, he sat on the sofa in his room, feeling depressed.


    When the two little fellows got tired of ying and got off the car to the vi by the sea, the two little fellows directly dashed in front of her.


    "Mummy, my great-grandfather told me many good stories!" Tang Xiao Nai said while grinning. Very clearly, he had fallen for the old man.


    However, Tang Xiao Rui seemed to have something on his mind, he stood at the side and looked at Mummy with his pair of big eyes.

 Chapter 378

    Tang You You rubbed his daughter¡¯s head, "As long as you like it, then from now on, you can ask your great-grandfather to tell you more!"


    "Mummy, is Daddy still not back yet? I¡¯ll go upstairs and wait for him! " Tang Xiao Nai suddenly realised that her daddy had not returned, and she liked to y with him. Thus, she turned around and ran upstairs.


    Tang You You turned his head to look at his son only to see his son blinking hisrge eyes at her.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Tang You You stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes.


    "Mummy, who¡¯s that uncle?" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly asked.


    "Which uncle?" Tang You You¡¯s body froze.


    "It¡¯s that uncle who¡¯s holding you. Do you like him?" Tang Xiao Rui had been paying attention to the things happening on the web recently, but he didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would see his own Mummy hugging another uncle.


    Tang You You¡¯s face was immediately filled with ck lines, and said in embarrassment: "Xiao Rui, how did you know?"


    "I saw it on my ssmate¡¯s phone!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately replied.


    "Then do you look down on the Mummy now?" Tang You You didn¡¯t know how to exin this matter to his son at the moment;


    "Of course not, Mummy, if you really like that uncle, then what about dad? He likes you too! " Tang Xiao Rui was Tang You You¡¯s biological son, so naturally, he would side with her.


    After Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, he could not help but smile: "How can you be so sure that your father likes me?"


    "Because I¡¯ve already talked to dad. If you go see your other uncle, Daddy will admit that he¡¯s jealous. If you ignore him, Daddy will admit that he¡¯s sad as well. Doesn¡¯t this prove that Daddy likes you?" What Tang Xiao Rui had said was the truth.


    Tang You You was startled again?


    "Why are you still talking about this with your dad?" Tang You You felt that his son was bing more and more devilish, to think that he would actually start a conversation with Ji Xiao Han about this kind of adult.


    "I was just thinking for the Mummy, trying to see how sincere father is towards you." Tang Xiao Ruiughed.


    Hearing that, Tang You You¡¯s heart ached, filled with gratification once again. She hugged his son and kissed his little head: "I¡¯m sorry son, Mummy made you worry!"


    "I¡¯ve long since gotten used to it. Who told you to be so stupid sometimes!" Tang Xiao Rui stuck out her tongue.


    Tang You You retorted, unconvinced, "How am I stupid? I also tried my best to be a smart person. "


    "Since you want to be good to that uncle, why did you get someone to take a photo and post it to the inte? Can¡¯t you just go and see that uncle secretly?" Tang Xiao Rui immediately said angrily.


    Tang You You could see his son¡¯s loyalty. At this time, his son was still thinking of a way to help her instead of scolding her.


    "Xiao Rui, let the Mummy tell you the truth. The Mummy has been tricked by this lowly person, these photos were intentionally sent by that person to harm me on the inte, please do not take it seriously, I have nothing to do with that uncle." Tang You You exined to his son with a light smile.


    "Really?" Tang Xiao Rui was suddenly overjoyed. "So that means you didn¡¯t betray Daddy?"


    "No, didn¡¯t you say that your father really likes me? How could I bear to betray him? "


    Tang Xiao Rui nodded his head, "I guess that¡¯s impossible. That uncle of his is obviously not as handsome as father and father.


    "Little Greed, do you think that the Mummy took a liking to your father because of his appearance and money?" Tang You You was truly amused by her son.


    "Isn¡¯t it?" Tang Xiao Rui looked at her disdainfully.


    Tang You You thought about it carefully, then shook his head and nodded, "I don¡¯t know either.


    "Not a bit, but very attractive! When he came to pick Xiao Nai and I up from school, all of the female teachers there were dumbfounded. " Tang Xiao Rui could deeply feel just how much her father was liked by others.


    "Really? Did any female teachers take the opportunity to get close to your father? " Hearing that, Tang You You immediately tensed up and quickly asked.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately kissed Mummy¡¯s cheeks: "Mummy, you can rx. As long as I¡¯m here, I guarantee that Daddy won¡¯t let any woman off."


    Tang You You hugged her son once again, "You are really a good helper for Mummy, how will Mummy reward you?"


    I heard that the way the adults improve their rtionship is to travel. Since Xiao Nai and I have a great-grandfather and great-grandmother taking care of us right now, you guys can go and y in peace. " Tang Xiao Rui was indeed a good assistant, he had already started to n for the future for the two of them.


    "Did great-grandma say how long they were going to stay here?" Tang You You asked his son.


    "They said that they will stay here forever, and in the future, they wille to take care of me and Xiao Nai the Idiot."


    "No way!" Tang You You felt a headacheing on.


    After arguing with the olddy earlier, she thought about it calmly and realised that she shouldn¡¯t have been so impatient. The olddy must have thought for Ji Xiao Han¡¯s sake, which was why she treated her so harshly, but she was unable to control her temper and retorted. She was afraid that the olddy would be angry with her in the future.


    Seeing that the Mummy was frowning, the astute Tang Xiao Rui immediately guessed her thoughts.


    Perhaps the mother and son¡¯s thoughts were the same, but this guess was immediately guessed by the little fellow.


    "Mummy, you sighed just now!" The little fellow asked with a concerned expression.


    "Is there?" Tang You You didn¡¯t even realize that he was sighing.


    "Yes, what about you? Oh, not for fear of not getting his great-grandmother¡¯s approval. " Tang Xiao Rui asked while grinning.


    Tang You You really wanted to look at this little thing in a new light.


    How terrifying!


    When Tang You You thought about what the olddy had said today, that she would run over andin to the two children, she instantly stopped thinking about telling her son anything.


    If her son were to go out of his way to persuade the olddy to help her, the olddy would definitely think too much.


    "No, son, why don¡¯t you go down and y, I still have work to do!" Tang You You ignored the concern on his son¡¯s face and faintly smiled.


    "Mummy, stop lying to me. I¡¯m not a three year old child, and am not as stupid as Xiao Nai. I can even see the expression on your faces, and it seems that great-grandmother doesn¡¯t really like you." Tang Xiao Rui was starting to worry about this.


    Tang You You looked startled, then she carried her son over: "Xiao Rui, promise Mummy, for the matters between me and your great-grandmother, you don¡¯t need to ask anymore, okay?"


    "Why? I¡¯m thinking for you! " The little fellow blinked itsrge eyes in confusion.

 Chapter 379

    Tang You You¡¯s face turned serious as she said in a serious tone: "There¡¯s no reason. In any case, don¡¯t get involved with what I did with your great-grandmother."


    "Mummy, are you feeling wronged? Did great-grandmother scold you? " Tang Xiao Rui immediately felt his heart ache.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. Holding the brush, she drew randomly on the drawing board: "No, she did not scold me!"


    "Mummy, you are not good at lying!" Tang Xiao Rui sighed.


    Tang You You knew that her son was extremely intelligent, but at the moment, she was in a difficult position.


    Actually, there were times when she liked to chat with her son. The little guy had his own way of thinking, and sometimes he could even provide her with quite a bit of help.


    However, at this moment, she was afraid that she would tell her thoughts to her son, because her son was too sensible. If he were to hear about the conflict between adults, even his small heart would be injured.


    "Son, Mummy really needs to work. Look, you stand here, I can¡¯t even draw one." Tang You You said as she pointed to her mess.


    Tang Xiao Rui could only nod his head: "Alright then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. However, if you really feel wronged, don¡¯t hold it back by yourself, you can look for Father and chat with him. Dad will definitely help you vent your frustration."


    "It seems that in your heart, your father is omnipotent. Have youe to admire him?" Mentioning Ji Xiao Han, Tang You You¡¯s face also shed with a hint of happiness that even she herself did not notice.


    Tang Xiao Rui coldly snorted in an instant: "I don¡¯t even worship him!"


    The little guy was embarrassed. Tang You Youughed even more happily.


    Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips, his small hands behind his back, and walked towards the door inrge strides.


    Around half past seven, Ji Xiao Han returned. Upon entering, a small pink figure jumped down from the sofa and ran towards him.


    "Daddy ... Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s shout was loud and happy, and it was the voice Ji Xiao Han liked to hear the most every time he returned home.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately leaned over, hugged her daughter and kissed her on her cheeks again and again. "Still coughing?"


    "It¡¯s a little ..." Tang Xiao Nai pouted her small mouth and then faked a cough twice. She thenughed sinisterly: "Daddy, did I infect you with my cough?"


    Ji Xiao Han shook his head: "Of course not, Daddy will not get sick. Just look at Daddy¡¯s strong body!"


    Tang Xiao Naiughed out loud. "Does Daddy train his body often? Mummy¡¯s health is not as good as yours. In the past, she was often sick. "


    "Is that so? When you have a cold in the future, you should be careful not to infect her. " When Ji Xiao Han heard that Tang You You had been sick a lot in the past, for some reason, he felt his heart ache.


    "Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I know how to take care of Mummy. Big brother and I have experience." Tang Xiao Nai said while beaming.


    Ji Xiao Han stroked her little head, "Have you yed with your great-grandfather and great-grandmother today?"


    "I yed, I just came back from them, great-grandmother taught me to sing, great-grandfather even told me a good story." Tang Xiao Nai happily told his father about the interesting thing that had happened.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard that his children were having fun with his grandparents, his mood also improved greatly.


    "Where¡¯s the Mummy?" Ji Xiao Han asked.


    "You¡¯re upstairs!" Tang Xiao Nai pointed.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin ced his daughter on the sofa and gently said: "Xiao Nai, you y by yourself first. I¡¯ll go upstairs and talk to your Mummy."


    "Can¡¯t I listen?" Tang Xiao Nai pouted, a little disappointed.


    "Yes, we are talking about adults. You don¡¯t understand anything about work!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want his daughter to hear a voice that she shouldn¡¯t have heard at her age.


    "Alright then!" Tang Xiao Nai unwillingly sat down and continued to y her little game.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s wronged look and could not help butugh. He turned around and walked upstairs with big strides.


    Just as he walked to the stairs, he saw Tang Xiao Rui with his two short legs crossed, his arms crossed in front of his chest, leaning on the stairs.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Rui called out to him, and then he pointed to the direction of the study: "Let me speak!"


    When Ji Xiao Han stepped on the tip of the stairs, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    What was going on with this little guy¡¯s appearance as a young adult?


    What is the little guy trying to do now that I¡¯m asking him to take a step forward?


    "What¡¯s the matter?" The way Ji Xiao Han talked with his son would often make him narrow his eyes.


    Because, when dealing with his son, he often needed to be on guard. The little guy¡¯s words would often go beyond his expectations.


    Tang Xiao Rui nodded his head: "Of course something, something big!"


    Hearing him talk big, Ji Xiao Han followed him towards the direction of the study.


    The contrast between them was clear.


    However, the little guy¡¯s aura was not the least bit weak, causing Ji Xiao Han to once again not know whether tough or cry.


    Entering the study room, Tang Xiao Rui jumped onto the sofa and sat down with his legs crossed: "Daddy, are you going to scold my Mummyter?"


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, and asked curiously: "Why did I scold her?"


    "Because she was hugging an uncle today. You¡¯re angry, aren¡¯t you?" Tang Xiao Rui said directly.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face froze, his expression became serious: Xiao Rui, how did you know about this?


    The photos of Tang You You and her on the inte had already been deleted long ago. If his son went back home after school to check the website of his phone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see this message.


    But at that moment, it was clear that Tang Xiao Rui found out.


    "Daddy, you and Mummy won¡¯t hide this from me, will you?" Tang Xiao Rui was instantly displeased.


    Ji Xiao Han exined in all seriousness: "It¡¯s not to hide it from you, but because this is a topic between adults. You children should not know about it, does Xiao Nai know?"


    "She? She only knows how to eat, what else can she know? " Tang Xiao Rui extremely detested this little sister of his.


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han rx a little. As long as his daughter was unaware, he had nothing to worry about.


    Now that his son knew about it, it could only prove that this little fellow was paying attention to him and needed to be taught a good lesson.


    "Little Rui, can you tell me how you found out about this? Did great-grandmother tell you?" Ji Xiao Han was very worried that his grandmother would bring up this topic with the kids. If that was the case, it would have a very bad effect on Tang You You¡¯s impression of the kids.


    "How could it be her? She is still coaxing me like a three-year-old child. Well, I wouldn¡¯t dare let my great-grandmother know about my intelligence, or it would frighten her. " The little guy¡¯s expression, which seemed to think himself to be extremely impressive, made Ji Xiao Han have the urge to grab him and throw him away.

 Chapter 380

    "It¡¯s best if you think that way. You can¡¯t talk in front of your great-grandmother and great-grandfather, you know?"


    "Daddy, don¡¯t worry, I know my limits. Shouldn¡¯t you answer me now? Do you want to fight with my Mummy or not?" Tang Xiao Rui went back to the main topic.


    Ji Xiao Hanughed helplessly. "Of course I won¡¯t argue with her, I¡¯m a man!"


    "Really? Then she and the uncle have held each other, aren¡¯t you angry? Aren¡¯t you jealous? " Hearing that, Tang Xiao Rui immediately became happy, because he knew that the Mummy was still safe.


    "Are you satisfied?" Ji Xiao Han finally understood what his son meant when he said that he would take a step forward to talk about it. It turns out that he was worried about this, heh, this little thing had really troubled his heart for the sake of these two adults.


    "I¡¯m not satisfied!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately became serious: "My Mummy is already hugging someone, if you aren¡¯t angry, and aren¡¯t jealous, then doesn¡¯t that mean you don¡¯t even love my Mummy?!"


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Was the little fellow dissatisfied with all of his answers?


    "Alright, little Rui, your Mummy has already exined this to me in the afternoon. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not angry, do you understand?" Ji Xiao Han wanted to quickly dispel the worry in his son¡¯s heart, so he could only speak the truth.


    "Oh, no wonder!" Tang Xiao Rui muttered: "Why didn¡¯t Mummy tell me just now? "How strange."


    Ji Xiao Han walked over, squatted down, and stared at his son: "Because your Mummy doesn¡¯t want you to worry. Alright, go downstairs and y with your sister, I still have to chat with your Mummy, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t quarrel with her, we will chat peacefully."


    Tang Xiao Rui had no choice but to believe him: "I¡¯ll go y with my toys, I don¡¯t want to y with stupid Xiao Nai."


    "Do whatever you want!" Ji Xiao Han stood up, opened the door of the study, and walked towards Tang You You¡¯s room.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Tang You You standing on the bedside, holding onto something.


    "You ... Why don¡¯t you knock? " Tang You You hurriedly put his hands behind his back, as if he was afraid that Yun Che would let him see the thing in his hands.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Ji Xiao Han did not see it clearly, but at that moment, he felt that her actions were suspicious, which was why he asked with interest.


    "No ...." "Nothing much!" Tang You You held the thing even tighter and frowned: "You can leave first. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll look for you in a while."


    "Show me the thing in your hand. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go out." Ji Xiao Han said shamelessly.


    Tang You You was truly speechless, and her small face swelled up to be even redder: "What¡¯s there to look at, hurry up and go out."


    "No!" Ji Xiao Han took a step towards her with his long legs. Borrowing the advantage of his height, he extended his arm and grabbed hold of one of her small hands, forcefully taking her small hands in his. Realizing that there was nothing in her hands, he immediately heard something fall onto the ground.


    He bent down...


    "Don¡¯t move!" Tang You You was extremely embarrassed.


    However, Ji Xiao Han unobediently reached out and picked it up. It was a square thing, like a tissue.


    "What is this?" Ji Xiao Han was very surprised, because he had never seen this thing before.


    "Ji Xiao Han, have you seen enough!" Tang You You snatched it away and stomped his feet in anger: Go out!


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her blushing face, as if he had suddenly realized something, and smiled charmingly: "Oh, so it¡¯s something that you girls use every month."


    "You¡¯re asking even if you know about it, hurry up and get out!" Seeing that he was still going to say it, Tang You You became even more embarrassed.


    However, Ji Xiao Hanughed leisurely, "What¡¯s there to be shy about? This is a normal phenomenon anyway."


    Tang You You was originally embarrassed, but hearing him say so she did not feel embarrassed anymore. She quickly went into the bathroom to change and closed the door.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips curved upwards as heughed smugly.


    When Tang You You came out again, she red at Yue Yang and asked, "Is there something you need from me?"


    "Yes, did my grandmother say anything to you?" Ji Xiao Han rushed back in such a hurry because he was afraid that she would be scolded by her grandmother. Because, today on the phone, her grandmother¡¯s tone sounded to be extremely angry.


    Seeing that he mentioned this matter, Tang You You¡¯s face immediately became pale: "Do you care?"


    "Wandering, what did my grandmother tell you? You tell me, okay? I am truly worried about the rtionship between the two of you. I do not wish to get too nervous. After all, the two of you are too important to me. " Ji Xiao Han took a step forward and grabbed her wrist, wanting to hug her tightly.


    Unfortunately, Tang You You shook him off and walked to the side: "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote, I might make your grandmother extremely unhappy."


    "What did you say?" Hearing that, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression froze.


    Tang You You sighed: "Anyway, I¡¯ve said a lot, your grandmother was also shocked by my words, she immediately left, Ji Xiao Han, maybe I can¡¯t hold myself back, but, I really don¡¯t like being used of anything."


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, seeing her wronged look, he let out a light breath, "Sou Sou, no matter what my grandmother said, don¡¯t take it to heart, okay? "My grandma is indeed a very cautious person. Moreover, the older generation¡¯s thinking is quite stubborn. I once tried to convince my grandma to ept some new things. However, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I hope you can understand!"


    Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face which had a troubled expression. She knew that this man truly cared about his.


    She couldn¡¯t help but walk up to him and took the initiative to cuddle into his embrace. She reached out her hands to hug his waist and sighed softly, "I can understand that, but I can¡¯t control my temper sometimes. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve troubled you."


    When Ji Xiao Han saw her take the initiative to nestle into his embrace, the corners of his mouth lifted upwards. Hugging her shoulders, he subconsciously kissed her head: "It¡¯s because I know that you¡¯re also a straightforward person, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about you guys. However, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being upright, I just like your personality.


    "You think too highly of me. I feel ashamed of myself. Sometimes, I hate my straightforward nature and always feel like it will cause trouble." Tang You You mocked herself.


    Five years ago, she was repaired by Tang Xue Rou and her daughter because she bluntly pointed out that they might have indirectly caused the death of her adoptive mother.


    This was truly the character of a troublemaker.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll take care of the aftermath for you. Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid of being troubled by you." Ji Xiao Han realized now that it was a sense of aplishment to have someone trouble him.


    Of course, he only allowed her to trouble him.

 Chapter 381

    Tang You You could not help but chuckle softly, in herughter, there was already a sweet smell.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to restrain my own character in the future. For you, and also for myself." Tang You You finally assured him.


    Ji Xiao Han was very grateful that she gave in, because he couldn¡¯t make his grandmother give in.


    "Can you tell me now why you and my grandmother quarreled?" Ji Xiao Han still wanted to know the reason.


    Tang You You heaved a sigh of relief, "Your grandmother thinks that my temper is too wild, and that I am not worthy of you. She even said that you have great charisma and are very popr with girls, and then, when my anger rose, she said that if she doesn¡¯t like me, I will immediately move away."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face tensed up. These two people, they really could argue, to the point that they were about to move.


    "Wandering, do you really have the heart to leave me?" Ji Xiao Han was instantly injured.


    Tang You You stuck out her tongue, and looked embarrassed: "I said it in anger, are you serious too? Of course, I don¡¯t want to leave, and the children definitely won¡¯t be separated from you. However, luckily your grandmother didn¡¯t continue arguing with me, or else, I¡¯m afraid that my final words would have left me with no room to stay. "


    From the moment Ji Xiao Han saw this woman, he knew that she wasn¡¯t a person who liked to be wronged. Back then, he had always wanted to use various methods to suppress her and conquer her.


    Therefore, he understood her feelings when she and his grandmotherpeted against each other.


    "Eternal Rest, thank you for being willing to endure this grievance for me." The man¡¯s deep voice sounded extremely sincere.


    Tang You You could feel the love of a man towards her at all times, and she didn¡¯t know when she had the ability to sense love. She also didn¡¯t remember when Ji Xiao Han had started speaking, so she would listen carefully and memorize his every word.


    How long has it been since she deeply etched the memory of the man who stole her child and hurt her in her heart?


    Sigh!


    "Alright, let¡¯s go down and apany the children. It¡¯s been a day since west saw them, they must like us a lot too!" Tang You You gently stood up straight from his embrace, a trace of gentleness also tinged between her brows.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on her face. It was rare to see her appearance that was as gentle as water. It was really moving, and also very beautiful.


    "En!" It was as if there was no room for rejection at all, and Ji Xiao Han only wanted to listen to her.


    The two of them walked down the stairs with their hands tightly clenched. Halfway up the stairs, Ji Xiao Han felt the woman forcefully pull her small hand away from his palm.


    He was slightly startled when he saw his grandparents walk into the hall.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned slightly as a trace of disappointment shed across his handsome eyes.


    From the looks of it, Tang You You still cared about what her grandmother said.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know why, but maybe the arrogance in her made her not want to act in an intimate manner with Ji Xiao Han in front of the olddy.


    Once the olddy came in, she immediately saw two people walking down the stairs. Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin walked over and greeted them, "Grandfather, Grandmother, you two are here!"


    After the olddy gave a solemn grunt, she immediately walked over to Tang Xiao Nai, who was ying around by the side.


    "Xiao Nai, what are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m cooking for my little friends, great-grandmother, do you want to eat? I can cook one for you too! " Tang Xiao Nai said while beaming, and yed this little game very seriously.


    Great-great-grandmother knew that a young girl at this age began to like interviewing adults, so she immediately cooperated, "Okay, then what do you n to do for great-grandma?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately tilted her head and thought about it before replying, "I¡¯ll cook porridge for you!"


    "Oh? Why are you cooking porridge for me? " The olddy was slightly surprised.


    "Because great-grandmother¡¯s teeth have all fallen out. If she can¡¯t eat something tough, she can only eat congee!" Tang Xiao Nai answered very seriously.


    Her words immediately caused the bystanders tough softly.


    The olddy touched Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s little head: "You¡¯re so obedient, you actually dare to be considerate to this olddy."


    Tang You You was also standing at the side. Looking at the olddy¡¯s different attitude towards her two children and herself, she felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    She didn¡¯t know why the olddy despised her. Was it just because her background wasn¡¯t good?


    But, who in this world could decide their own origin? She also wanted to be like Ji Xiao Han, born with a golden key that could open the door to a rich life for him. However, there were very few people like him that could be reincarnated with a good fate like this.


    Most people were probably as ordinary as she was.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the woman¡¯s tiny expression and realized that she was daydreaming. No one knew what she was thinking, but her brows were always furrowed.


    However, to be honest, she had a frown on her face, but there was also a sense of flirtatiousness and a sense of being cute and mischievous.


    Tang You You was feeling resentment!


    Suddenly, her small hand was tightly grasped by arge palm. Her entire body trembled as she raised her gaze to meet the smiling eyes of the man.


    However, because there was some resentment in his heart, Tang You You deliberately looked away and did not look at him.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han¡¯s inner disciple fell, for some reason, he felt like he had provoked her.


    How had she provoked him?


    His birth offended her.


    Tang Xiao Rui dragged one of his trains down the stairs: "Is it time to eat?"


    The Old Granny turned around and saw her grandson. Her mood also became better and she quickly waved at him, "Little Ancestor,e down and visit your great-grandmother."


    Tang Xiao Rui blinked hisrge eyes and then quickly walked down. The olddy immediately carried him onto hisp and sat him down.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately shook his head, "Grandmother, I¡¯m not skinny at all. I don¡¯t want to be a little fatty.


    The olddy was instantly amused by Tang Xiao Rui, she pointed at Ji Xiao Han and said: "Look at you, Xiao Rui¡¯s words when you¡¯re young are all the same. At such a young age, you already know that you¡¯re going to be an enigma!"


    Ji Xiao Han was a little embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t remember himself saying such naive words when he was young.


    "Oh yeah, grandpa and grandma, I called Yue Ze. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯lle over!"


    "Really?" The olddy instantly became excited, "I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, I really want to die!"


    The old tutor¡¯s face was stoic, "If he doesn¡¯te, then he doesn¡¯te. Do I even have to ask him toe?"

 Chapter 382

    The olddy knew that there was a grudge between the Old Master and the Young grandson, and she immediately scolded him, "It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you quarrel with him back then? You are just afraid that he will embarrass you. No matter what he does, he is a child of our Ji Family, so when you see himter on, don¡¯t bring up that matter from back then. "


    The old man was actually a little regretful in his heart as well. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he had already forgiven Ji Yue Ze¡¯s rebellious nature in his heart.


    After the olddy¡¯s scolding, the old tutor immediately fell silent.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately asked happily: "Daddy, will uncle reallye? Do I miss him? "


    The olddy quickly said happily, "Great-grandmother also misses him. Xiao Nai, what if uncle doesn¡¯te?"


    "Then I¡¯ll call him and have hime and see me. I¡¯m sick! Get him to bring me a present! " After Tang Xiao Nai finished speaking, she immediately started coughing.


    The clever way of the little guy instantly amused everyone. Tang Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t help but want to call her stupid again.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the sound of a sportscar came from outside the door.


    "Uncle is here?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately threw everything she had out and ran out the door.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw his daughter running away, his handsome face tensed up. He hurriedly chased after her, and grabbed back the little fellow who was walking down the stairs. "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t go down.


    Only then did Tang Xiao Nai quietly sit on her father¡¯s sturdy arm. She blinked her big ck eyes and looked at the tall figure who was walking over from the parking lot by the side of the garden.


    "Uncle ..." Tang Xiao Nai immediately shouted out happily.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s originally somewhat heavy heart instantly disappeared with the little guy¡¯s loud shout.


    "Xiao Nai, are you waiting for uncle? Good girl, what did uncle buy you? " After Ji Yue Ze finished speaking, he brought out arge bag of strange toys for her. "Do you like the toys Uncle specially picked for you?"


    "Wow, so many toys. Thank you uncle, I like it so much!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately pulled therge bag over, "Is this all for me?"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    "Brother, you don¡¯t have any, right?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian felt like she was being looked down upon.


    Ji Yue Ze immediately took off his hands from his back: "Your brother¡¯s toys are here!"


    Hearing that he had toys, Tang Xiao Rui ran over quickly: "Let me see what it is!"


    "The coolest sports car series model!" This is going to cost me a lot of money! " Ji Yue Ze said as if he was offering a treasure.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    After he dismissed the two little fellows, Ji Yue Ze finally saw the two old men who were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Tang You You, who was standing at the side, did not get the chance to interrupt. Seeing Ji Yue Ze, she smiled and greeted him.


    The corner of Ji Yue Ze¡¯s mouth hooked up, and then, he walked in front of his grandparents and shouted very softly two times.


    The olddy quickly looked at Ji Yue Ze in all sorts of ways: "I am not skinny at all, my Young grandson has grown up!"


    Ji Yue Ze was speechless for a while, and then said indifferently: "It¡¯s been five or six years, how could I not grow up?"


    "Yueze, Grandma watches your movie and TV series every day. My grandson is so handsome!" The olddy quickly said with a smile.


    Ji Yue Ze felt goosebumps all over his body: "No way, Grandma, you really saw everything I did!"


    "I saw it. Your acting is awesome. I¡¯m proud of you!" The Old Granny praised the Young grandson in all sorts of ways.


    "But I have a lot of sexy scenes in the movies..." Ji Yue Ze¡¯s voice immediately dropped.


    The olddy¡¯s expression froze, and in the next second, she punched him. This is all part of the plot. Besides, you are already an adult. Grandmother knows all about adults! "


    The old man at the side coughed, "Yueze, grandpa has thought it through. I don¡¯t care about you anymore. Do whatever you want."


    Ji Yue Ze never thought that his grandfather would be willing to talk to him. He was secretly happy, but his face still carried a serious expression: "Thank you for your support, Grandfather!"


    "Yueze, do you have a girlfriend? That Yang Chu Chu who spread rumors with you all day, is she your girlfriend or not? " The moment the Old Granny opened her mouth, she immediately knew how much interest she had in this Young grandson.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s expression became embarrassed, and his eyes met Tang You You¡¯s. Tang You You could not hold back hisughter.


    Ji Yue Ze replied in a slightly bored manner: "She¡¯s not my girlfriend. Granny, you¡¯re taking the news from the entertainment industry seriously too?"


    "But aren¡¯t you reporting every day? If she¡¯s not even your girlfriend, then have you found another one? " The olddy felt that since her Young grandson was twenty-four this year, she should be looking for a girlfriend.


    Ji Yue Ze immediatelyforted the olddy: "Grandmother, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I don¡¯t want to talk about love matters right now, I¡¯m developing my career right now! "I¡¯m busy!"


    "No matter how busy you are, you still have to take into ount your life. Look at your elder brother, now that the child is running all over the ground, why don¡¯t you hurry up!" The olddy looked at the two little things running around on the ground tenderly, her heart full of love.


    Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders, and said with a slightly disappointed tone: "How can I have a good life, I can casually find a woman I love, and this woman coincidentally gave birth to two cute babies for him five years ago."


    Ji Xiao Han was helping his daughter take off her toys, but hearing his brother¡¯s cold tone, he raised his head and red at him.


    Only then did the Old Granny set her gaze on Tang You You. In truth, Tang You You was not the type of girl who would do things easily, but the Old Granny did not like this kind of feeling.


    Uncle Yuan came over and invited everyone to eat.


    Thus, Tang You You brought the two little fellows to wash their hands, and Ji Xiao Han came in to help them.


    After washing their hands, the two little fellows ran out. Tang You You washed his hands, only to discover that a strong and healthy body was sticking to his back.


    To think that he would actually hold her and wash his hands. Tang You You¡¯s nerves were stretched taut as she anxiously said: "Ji Xiao Han, don¡¯t do that!"


    "Well?" Ji Xiao Han pretended not to understand. He liked to tease her and see her blushing face and heartbeat.


    Tang You You quickly finished washing her hands and threw the water droplets on his face. "So it¡¯s like that!"


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin dodged but his handsome face still had a lot of droplets of water on it. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, this woman was really mischievous.


    Only by avoiding the olddy could Tang You You dare to y such a small game with her. Once in the dining hall, she immediately recovered herposure.


    Sitting at the dining table, Tang You You was busy cooking for the two little fellows.


    Ji Yue Ze looked at her before lowering his head and eating his meal silently.

 Chapter 383

    The olddy asked Ji Yue Ze a lot of questions. At the dining table, the olddy¡¯s voice could be heard.


    After dinner, the old granny and the old man went back to the vi on the mountainside to rest. Ji Yue Ze and his sister were ying with the two little fellows upstairs.


    Tang You You returned to her room, took a bath, and decided to find Ji Xiao Hanter to help him find her parents.


    Around nine in the morning, Ji Yue Ze decided to return. When he walked out, he saw Tang You You wearing a white robe, standing on the balcony to make a call.


    Tang You You was calling his aunt to find out more about her, because her aunt was also a native.


    When she was speaking, she turned around and saw Ji Yue Ze standing at the stairs in a daze.


    The moment Ji Yue Ze saw her turn around, he quickly ran downstairs.


    It was as if everything that had happened wasn¡¯t intentional at all!


    However, a trace of inexplicable sorrow had been born in the depths of his heart.


    Ji Yue Ze felt that he was sick, the heavens had twisted his life.


    He originally thought that he could y with his emotions, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would end up being tied down by them when he was caught off guard.


    At this moment, it was already deep into the night! The more Ji Yue Ze thought about it, the more he felt that he was as lonely as a homeless wolf.


    In a private room of a restaurant, Yang Chu Chu¡¯s palms were sweating, feeling helpless.


    She didn¡¯t think that the matter of her going to the Luo Group to negotiate a endorsement would finally be her meeting with Luo Jin Yu.


    Yang Chu Chu felt that she must be crazy.


    At this moment, when the time returned to around seven o¡¯clock, Yang Chu Chu had already been waiting in the private box for more than half an hour.


    She was not sure if Luo Jin Yu woulde over, but she was still very nervous. She thought that it would be good if he didn¡¯te over, as he would save her the suffocating feeling when she looked at him.


    Just as Yang Chu Chu was about to turn around and leave, a pair ofrge hands pushed open the door of the private room.


    "Sorry, there¡¯s a traffic jam!" When Luo Jin Yu entered, he saw that she was pulling his handbag with the intent to leave, his gaze darkened slightly.


    Yang Chu Chu was also shocked by his sudden appearance, following that, she quickly ced the bag in her hands down on a chair, then sat down again. She shyly lowered her eyes and answered: "It¡¯s okay, I just arrived not long ago, I am just ... "I want to go to the washroom!"


    She didn¡¯t want Luo Jin Yu to misunderstand that she wanted to escape just because she didn¡¯t have the courage to face him.


    Although Yang Chu Chu was timid, she still wanted to seize this rare opportunity to meet her again.


    "Aren¡¯t we going to the bathroom? "Go on!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s tyrannical body already sat on the chair, his gloomy gaze fixed onto her body, and said with a low voice.


    "Oh ..." I¡¯ll be right back! " Only then did Yang Chu Chu realize that he did not seem to be lying, and anxiously pushed open the door and went out.


    When she left in a panic like a little rabbit, a hint of a smile shed across Luo Jin Yu¡¯s serious face.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that this girl was very interesting.


    Perhaps it was because she liked to blush, or perhaps it was because the way she looked at him was always filled with panic.


    People couldn¡¯t help wanting to tease her.


    Luo Jin Yu felt that he had a kind of wicked taste, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He just felt that being with this girl, he feltpletely rxed.


    Yang Chu Chu stood in the washroom, looking at her red face in the mirror, she was extremely vexed.


    She hurriedly used cold water to pat her face. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t powder her face today and only wore a light eye makeup and a lip gloss. Otherwise, her face would have been even more blurry at this moment.


    There was nothing to be afraid of. Just go inter and have a meal with him.


    Yang Chu Chuforted herself and slowly walked back into the private box. The moment she walked in, the atmosphere became tense.


    Looking at thezy man who was sitting on a chair at the side, Yang Chu Chu felt extremely nervous again.


    "Did you order?" Luo Jin Yu put down the phone in his hand, raised his head and asked her.


    "No ...." No, I don¡¯t know what kind of dishes Luozheng likes to eat, so I didn¡¯t order it! " Yang Chu Chu replied in a low voice.


    Only then did Luo Jin Yu wave his hand and let the waiter outside the door in. He took the menu and looked at it, then casually ordered a few dishes.


    "Let thisdy order!" Luo Jin Yu raised his hand.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately waved her hand: "No need, you¡¯ve already ordered a lot of dishes, enough to eat!"


    "How many dishes do you like?" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s voice was low and filled with power.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s mind was in a mess as she nced at the menu and randomly ordered two dishes.


    After the waiter left, he closed the door and the air in the room instantly became still.


    Yang Chu Chu continuously bit her lower lip, not daring to look randomly with her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s eyes lightly swept across her. "You seem to be very afraid of me!"


    "En!" Yang Chu Chu replied casually, and then immediately replied in astonishment: "No no, I¡¯m not afraid of you!"


    "Yang Chu Chu, do you have a boyfriend?" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran asked.


    Yang Chu Chu was shocked, and shook her head: "No."


    "Then why don¡¯t you hang out with me?" Luo Jin Yu very straightforwardly confessed, and almost did not even make a turn, and did not give Yang Chu Chu any time to think, to ask that question.


    Yang Chu Chu was stunned. She felt that every minute and every second she was with Luo Jin Yu was like a roller coaster ride.


    "You ... What did you say? " Yang Chu Chu thought that she was hallucinating, a pleasant surprise came so suddenly, and it was so sudden that she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "I want to date you. I¡¯m single too." His voice was very maic, and every word he spoke would cause Yang Chu Chu¡¯s heart to race.


    "That... Quarterly, are we being too fast? "You have no idea what kind of woman I am, and ..."


    "Do you think I¡¯m too old?" Luo Jin Yu was instantly slightly displeased, and asked about her considerations.


    Yang Chu Chu hurriedly shook his head: "Of course not, you aren¡¯t much older than me either."


    "I¡¯m twenty-eight years old this year! "What about you?" Luo Jin Yu reported his age. Twenty-eight years old, just the right age for mature men, and also the most charming age. But to Yang Chu Chu, twenty-eight years old, seemed to really be a little too old.


    "I... I am eighteen! " Yang Chu Chu¡¯s voice was so soft that only she could hear it. That¡¯s right, she was a little too young, would he despise her?


    "The difference between us is ten years!" Luo Jin Yu had never felt that he was really that old, but at this moment, he hated himself for not being younger by more than a few years.

 Chapter 384

    "I don¡¯t care about age, really!" Yang Chu Chu could tell that when he heard her words, she was shocked and immediately expressed her thoughts after a moment of hesitation.


    Luo Jin Yu looked at her exquisite and beautiful face. She was very pure, her face still had baby fat, and her skin was so good that it seemed like it could pinch water. His lips were captivating red, and his eyes were clear and bright.


    Luo Jin Yu never thought that the person he would fall in love with in the end would be a girl ten years younger than himself.


    was also very anxious when she was being sized up by Luo Jin Yu. Her beautiful eyes shed as she sized up the man.


    Although Luo Jin Yu was already twenty-eight years old, his face still carried a sense of youth. Of course, his temperament was very mature and steady, with the imposing aura of a person in power.


    But somehow, Yang Chu Chu was captivated by his mature temperament.


    "Who¡¯s in your family!" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran asked.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s expression suddenly became gloomy, and she replied in a low voice: "My mother and I!"


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s expression shook slightly. As expected, it was as he had expected, this little girl mightck some sort of love because he liked someone his age.


    "I¡¯m not your father!" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran was very annoyed, her voice filled with a dense sense of unhappiness.


    Yang Chu Chu was stunned, she raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him: "What father? Luozheng, did you misunderstand something? I never wanted you to be my father. "


    "But aren¡¯t you looking for the kind of love and care older men have for you?" Luo Jin Yu mocked.


    "I didn¡¯t!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red from grief, "I didn¡¯t think that way, and I don¡¯t need any kind of fatherly love either.


    "Perhaps, you can¡¯t even differentiate between your own feelings, you like an older man like me, maybe it¡¯s to make up for your missing bit of fatherly love. Yang Chu Chu, I, Luo Jin Yu, am looking for a woman, not a daughter, do you understand?" Luo Jin Yu was already certain that the feelings Yang Chu Chu had for him were not those of a man and a woman, but a hazy rtionship of a father and daughter. He instantly felt that he had been fooled, which made him incredibly angry from embarrassment.


    Yang Chu Chu was very innocent. She shook her head hard, and her eyes reddened: "I really don¡¯t see you as anyone, I know how I feel about you, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t understand these things when I¡¯m young. I understand, I just love you, and it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything else."


    "Do you know what love is?" Luo Jin Yu leaned forward, his lips were already very close to her pink cheeks.


    Yang Chu Chu dodged backwards in panic. Indeed, she was a little afraid as her beautiful eyes shed randomly.


    Seeing that she was so frightened by his proximity that she almost stopped breathing,ughed sarcastically: "You¡¯re still saying you¡¯re not afraid, you¡¯re clearly afraid of me. Yang Chu Chu, tell your mother to find a man, that way, you won¡¯tck your fatherly love anymore."


    After Luo Jin Yu finished, he took the phone on the table and was about to leave.


    Yang Chu Chu waspletely stunned by what this man had said to her. Seeing that he was about to leave, she suddenly stood up and grabbed his arm, "Luo Jin Yu, you have truly misunderstood me. What I want to find is the boyfriend I want to marry in the future, not for some kind of fatherly love."


    "You¡¯re sure!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s expression turned dark as he turned to look at her, only to see her resolute expression.


    "I¡¯m sure, very sure!" Yang Chu Chu answered loudly, then her eyes turned red: "How can you think of me like that?"


    Luo Jin Yu looked at her trembling lips, which were indescribably alluring. In the next second, Luo Jin Yu fiercely pulled her into his embrace, and sucked her thin lips into his.


    Yang Chu Chu was struck dumb. Her beautiful eyes trembled in panic as her two small hands pushed against his chest, pushing him fiercely.


    Luo Jin Yu felt her resistance and immediately released his hand without the slightest bit of lustfulness. With a deep look in his eyes, he revealed a trace of evil: "Look at you, you still don¡¯t know what love is."


    Yang Chu Chu was dumbstruck. She stood there in a daze, looking like a terrified child.


    She raised her eyes and faced the slightly cold gaze of the man as her entire body trembled.


    Luo Jin Yu walked towards the door with his long legs. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around, looking at the dumbstruck Yang Chu Chu: "Come look for me after you have thought it through!"


    Yang Chu Chu caressed her lips. There was still some warmth from his kiss, so when she turned around, she saw that the door had closed.


    "I... What happened to me just now? " Yang Chu Chu began to find it hard to understand his own thoughts.


    It was clear that in her dreams, she longed to have closer contact with Luo Jin Yu, just like that kiss just now. She had imagined it countless times, and she could even spontaneously imagine the feeling when she kissed him.


    But when he really kissed her, and she actually pushed him away, Yang Chu Chu felt that he was definitely going to die.


    That man was so proud, so insufferably arrogant. Being pushed aside by him, he must have been extremely infuriated.


    Yang Chu Chu was so scared that she wanted to cry, but she also hated herself for being useless.


    When all the delicious dishes on the table were served, Yang Chu Chu, on the other hand, had no appetite at all.


    She paid for the few dishes that Luo Jin Yu ordered.


    Unfortunately, he left!


    When Yang Chu Chu wanted to pay the bill, she realized that Luo Jin Yu had already bought the order.


    Heh, a seemingly cold and ruthless man is actually quite considerate of others.


    When Yang Chu Chu was about to go downstairs, she was suddenly recognized by a male fan.


    The male fan grabbed her and said excitedly: "Yang Chu Chu, is it really you? I¡¯m so happy to meet you here. Let¡¯s take a picture together. "


    "No, I¡¯m not in the mood today!" Yang Chu Chu felt that man was embracing her, and she instantly broke free.


    However, that male fan hugged her very tightly, as if he was trying to take advantage of her.


    "Let me go!" Yang Chu Chu shouted somewhat angrily.


    However, the man took out his phone to take a picture of the two of them without any hesitation.


    Yang Chu Chu panicked. Just as she was about to kick the man, a big hand suddenly pushed him hard.


    In the next second, Yang Chu Chu crashed into a firm embrace, releasing a familiar aura. When she looked up, she saw Luo Jin Yu.


    Why did hee back?


    Yang Chu Chu stared at him nkly, but Luo Jin Yu lowered his head and looked at her, and asked: "Are you alright?!"


    "Didn¡¯t you leave?" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s expression was slow.


    "I¡¯m worried about you staying here by yourself. Come back and take a look!" When Luo Jin Yu was about to drive halfway, he realized that thedy did not bring a single assistant and was sitting alone in the private room. She could be considered to be a Big Star, if someone recognized her, she would be in danger.

 Chapter 385

    Therefore, Luo Jin Yu turned around and came back. Upon entering the door, he saw that she had been forcefully held by a man for photos, and his heart suddenly shrunk. In the next second, he had already snatched her back.


    Yang Chu Chu suddenlyughed, the smile was extremely happy and beautiful.


    Luo Jin Yu carried her out of the dining hall and into the elevator.


    "He didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?" Luo Jin Yu looked at Yang Chu Chu who was giggling nonstop, and frowned as he asked.


    Yang Chu Chu quickly shook his head, "No, I¡¯m fine. Thank you foring back to save me!"


    "You know a star, why don¡¯t you bring an assistant with you?" Luo Jin Yu felt that she didn¡¯t care about his safety at all.


    "Because the person I¡¯m here to see is you. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb us!" Yang Chu Chu said truthfully.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s thin lips hooked up, "I still realize that we¡¯re still not suitable. The age difference is too big, we¡¯re unable tomunicate, and we don¡¯t have a topic to discuss."


    When Yang Chu Chu heard him say that it was inappropriate, did that mean he was rejecting her?


    It was as if she had been electrocuted. She stood there like a wooden chicken,pletely unconscious.


    "Luo Jin Yu, are you really not going to consider me anymore?" Yang Chu Chu was extremely saddened, because when a person was rejected by someone he liked, that person said that the entire world was copsing, and even the sunlight was gone.


    Luo Jin Yu frowned when he saw that she looked like he had suffered a heavy blow.


    At this moment, the elevator arrived!


    A lot of people rushed out of the elevator, Yang Chuyang was standing at the elevator door with his head lowered. The people that let him out bumped into her shoulders again and again, and she seemed to have lost her soul, being pushed back step by step.


    Luo Jin Yu had never seen someone more dumbstruck than her. Even when they were knocked against each other, they did not move out of the way.


    He could only pull her towards his side once again, gathered her into his protective area, and softly berated her. "Yang Chu Chu, what are you doing?"


    Yang Chu Chu couldn¡¯t even speak at the moment, and only felt extreme pain in her heart.


    Once again, she raised her head, her eyes were filled with tears, as she looked at Luo Jin Yu with grief and grievance.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s heart seemed to have been punched ruthlessly by something, causing his entire body to tremble.


    At the moment, there was no one in the elevator, only the two of them.


    He frowned. "Don¡¯t look at me like that!"


    Yang Chu Chu could only lower her head once again. When the elevator stopped at any floor, she covered her head and walked out.


    Seeing that she had left, Luo Jin Yu froze again, his long legs moved again, as he followed behind her.


    "Yang Chu Chu..."


    "You can go!" Yang Chu Chu didn¡¯t want to see him anymore at the moment, because she felt that she had lost too much face.


    How could Luo Jin Yu not worry and let her wander around here alone?


    "I¡¯ll send you back!"


    "No need, I¡¯ll drive back myselfter!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s voice wascerated as she replied while sobbing.


    "I don¡¯t trust you alone!"


    "What¡¯s there to worry about?" I¡¯m not your person, didn¡¯t you just say that we weren¡¯t suitable? " Yang Chu Chu stopped, turned his head, and said with grief and grievance.


    Luo Jin Yu helplessly looked at her teary face and sighed: "Alright, I admit, you are really too young to me. When I am with you, I will always have a feeling of guilt, like when I am with my daughter ..."


    "Do you have a daughter as old as me? I am not your daughter! " Yang Chu Chu was simply going crazy, why did this man keep treating her as her daughter? This was definitely not the answer she wanted to hear.


    Luo Jin Yu also felt that his own thoughts were tooughable. He couldn¡¯t help but mock himself, "You¡¯re right, you¡¯re not, but when we¡¯re walking together, don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s strange?"


    "What¡¯s strange?" I didn¡¯t notice! " Yang Chu Chu immediately looked at both of them, and then answered seriously: "I feel that I¡¯m together with you, so my heart is very at ease. I don¡¯t need to hide here by myself anymore."


    Her words were very straightforward and childish. However, inexplicably, it touched on Luo Jin Yu¡¯s nerves, causing him to suddenly have an idea to treat this little thing better.


    "Yang Chu Chu, have you thought about it? You want to be with me?" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran reached out and grabbed her soft little hand, unwilling to let go.


    Yang Chu Chu blinked and bit her lower lip as she replied, "Yes, I have thought about it clearly. But please don¡¯t talk about me, who is unsuitable for us, in the future. I feel ufortable listening to you."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back!" Luo Jin Yu was a dignified CEO of an ice mountain, but he was suddenly tempted by this cute little girl.


    Yang Chu Chu was instantly as happy as a child. She smiled sweetly: "May I call you by your name? I¡¯ve read your name many times by myself, will youugh at me? "


    "No way!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s footsteps paused, he turned his head, and seeing the pure smile on the girl¡¯s face, his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    "Luo Jin Yu... Your name is really nice to hear! " Yang Chu Chu recited his name like a fool.


    The two of them entered the elevator and went downstairs to the parking lot as if no one else was around.


    "Where¡¯s your car?" Luo Jin Yu asked.


    "I got my assistant to send me over!" Yang Chu Chu stuck out her tongue, and said mischievously.


    "Then did you lie to me just now?" Luo Jin Yu squinted, carrying a hint of danger.


    Yang Chu Chu said in panic: "You already said we weren¡¯t suitable, I was feeling terrible, and I didn¡¯t want to see you again, that¡¯s why I said that. Actually, I told my assistant to send me over, and I didn¡¯t want to drive myself, I just wanted to ..."


    "To think that I could send you home, your n is pretty good!" Luo Jin Yu opened his car door: "Go in!"


    Yang Chu Chu lowered her body and sat down. When the lights of the car went on, the two ck sedans in front and behind also lit up at the same time.


    Yang Chuyang was surprised, "You brought a bodyguard here?"


    "Yep, I always bring bodyguards when I travel, I¡¯ve encountered danger before!" Luo Jin Yu said indifferently, as the car in front drove off, he also drove away.


    "What danger have you encountered?" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s little heart was even hanging up for him.


    "Someone is trying to kidnap me!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s voice was light.


    "Then you¡¯re not hurt!" Yang Chu Chu asked worriedly.


    Luo Jin Yu shook his head: "I¡¯m not injured, it¡¯s just a false rm. However, ever since that incident, I¡¯ve discovered that my life seems to be very valuable to others."


    "No wonder all of you rich people like to hire bodyguards. It looks like it¡¯s really dangerous!" When Yang Chu Chu heard him say that she was alright, she sat down peacefully.


    "Fasten your seat belt!" Luo Jin Yu turned his head to look at her, and warned her in a low voice.

 Chapter 386

    Only then did Yang Chu Chu realize that she wasn¡¯t wearing his seat belt, so she pulled it over and buckled it up.


    "Where do you live?" Luo Jin Yu asked.


    "I live with my mother!" Yang Chu Chu replied softly.


    "Address?"


    "I don¡¯t want my mom to know, I have a boyfriend now!" Yang Chu Chu seemed to be worried.


    "It seems that you are not an obedient child!" Luo Jin Yuughed softly.


    "I really am not one!" Yang Chu Chu self-deprecated, "Since I was young, my mother sent me to train me in all sorts of ways. When I was sixteen, I insisted on going to art school, and was scolded by my mother. She didn¡¯t pay attention to me for half a year.


    "Do you need money?" Luo Jin Yu did not understand Yang Chu Chu at all.


    Yang Chu Chu shook her head, "I don¡¯t need it. My mom is rich and the environment in which I grew up isn¡¯t bad.


    "Have you ever encountered an unwritten rule?" When Luo Jin Yu asked this question, the expression in his eyes instantly darkened.


    When he had kissed her earlier, she had looked nervous, not at all like an experienced girl.


    Yang Chu Chuughed out loud: "I have never met one before, do you believe me?"


    "But I feel that arge portion of Female Celebrity would sell their souls for fame and fortune." Luo Jin Yu seemed to be prejudiced against the word Female Celebrity.


    Yang Chu Chu did not deny it and nodded instead, "That¡¯s right, in this circle, I have seen far too many negative news. However, my mother gave me three rules: one doesn¡¯t ept passionate y, the other doesn¡¯t ept revealing y, and there is still more ... I can¡¯t betray myself just for the sake of fame and fortune. Of course, I was also very lucky to have met Ji Yue Ze, who was my Bo Le, and was also a rare good owner. He gave me a lot of opportunities to disy his talent in acting, but he also didn¡¯t have any special requests towards me. "


    "If you need anything in the future,e find me. Do you remember? You are not allowed to trouble Ji Yue Ze anymore. " Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran became tyrannical.


    He had some understanding of Ji Yue Ze, and knew that he was a person with a lot of personality. He himself was born into a wealthy family, but he liked to wait for the in the entertainment world to develop.


    Yang Chu Chu was an actor under him, and Luo Jin Yu believed that she was a very pure girl.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly widened in disbelief. "Really? Can I ask for your help? "


    "Yes, if you have any potential customers, that person must be me!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s gaze swept over them, and looked at her in a very intimidating manner: "Of course, I¡¯m not your financial backer, I¡¯m your boyfriend!"


    The two words "boyfriend" instantly made Yang Chu Chu smile happily. She liked these three words.


    Thank you for giving me the chance. Luo Jin Yu, can I ask you something? Yang Chu Chu asked with both gratitude and curiosity.


    Luo Jin Yu pursed his lips and thought for two seconds before replying, "If I don¡¯t like you, I would never waste a second on you."


    Even though this reply was a little cold, it made Yang Chu Chu realize even more that she already had a ce in his heart.


    "I thought you liked that kind of outstanding and charming woman ..." Yang Chu Chumented.


    Luo Jin Yuughed charmingly, "No, I like young girls like you!"


    Yang Chu Chu was so amused by his words that her face turned red, she pouted and asked: "Everyone has an old day, I¡¯m still very young, but what if one day I get old? Do you not like me? "


    "You must remember, I am ten years older than you. In my eyes, you will always be young!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s answer instantly solved the doubt in her heart, and she once againughed like a little fool.


    "You¡¯re really not going home?" Luo Jin Yu saw that she had not told him his home address for so long, so he furrowed his brows.


    Yang Chu Chu sighed: "In the past, when I wasn¡¯t going home, I lied to Wo Ma Shuo that I was filming in a movie. Actually, I went to the hotel by myself, I originally wanted to buy myself a suite outside, but when my mother found out, she confiscated my key."


    "Your mom is a strong woman?" Luo Jin Yu asked curiously.


    "Actually, my mom ..." He¡¯s also a businessman, and you¡¯ve probably heard of him. " Yang Chu Chu looked at him anxiously. "Her name is Cheng Ying!"


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s driving suddenly froze, and in the next second, he turned his head towards Yang Chu Chu in disbelief: "You¡¯re ying with me?"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s small face instantly wrinkled as sheughed dryly, "We¡¯re not close rtives of the third generation, we¡¯re already far distant rtives!"


    Luo Jin Yu fiercely turned the steering wheel to the side, and stopped the car by the side, his handsome eyes staring straight at Yang Chu Chu: "You are my third cousin¡¯s daughter?"


    Under his furious stare, Yang Chu Chu¡¯s tiny body shrunk into a ball. She blinked her eyes in embarrassment: "Yes ... Actually, I have known you for a long time. When I was very young, at that time, I ... I will call you Uncle Cousin! "


    "Yang Chu Chu..." Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran felt like he was being yed around with by her. He was annoyed that this little thing was actually his own rtive.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s loud roar shook her ears. She bitterly smiled and said helplessly: "We haven¡¯t seen each other for over a decade, and furthermore, our two families don¡¯t interact often either. My mother is not her mother¡¯s sister, so theoretically speaking, we aren¡¯t rted by blood either ..."


    "We are not rted by blood, but that does not mean we still have the chance to be together!" Luo Jin Yu puffed his chest out. It was so heavy that he had the urge to pull this little thing over and give her a harsh punishment.


    When Yang Chu Chu heard his painful words again, she instantly became excited: "Actually, I didn¡¯t know in the beginning that you were that cousin uncle I saw when I was young. I also heard my mother mention your family not too long ago, and then, I found out.


    "I¡¯ll take you home!" The heart that had been moved by Luo Jin Yu just now, at this moment, was as though it had encountered an ice rain, washing away all its emotions in an instant.


    He did not expect Yang Chu Chu to be Cheng Hongying¡¯s daughter, the woman who had risked her life for Third Mother in the mall, and he still had to call her Cousin Sister when he saw her. It was no wonder that Yang Chu Chu didn¡¯t need any financial backers to be able to have a firm foothold in the in the entertainment world.


    Luo Jin Yu regretted that he did not investigate this woman¡¯s background before he fell for her.


    If he had known whose daughter she was long ago, Luo Jin Yu would never have asked her out to dinner no matter what, nor would he say the words he had just said.


    At this moment, he felt extremely tired!

 Chapter 387

    Yang Chu Chu was curled up on the front passenger seat, her small body trembling in fear. She did not expect Luo Jin Yu to be so angry, just because she had hidden the distant rtionship between them?


    However, Yang Chu Chu felt that their emotions were already enough to ovee the age difference, so why couldn¡¯t they ovee the rtionship between distant rtives?


    Now, even without Yang Chu Chu reporting the address, Luo Jin Yu was still able to find the address for her.


    "Luo Jin Yu..."


    "You should call me uncle!"


    "Don¡¯t ..."


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly regretted and told her her mother¡¯s name.


    Luo Jin Yu had a cold andposed face. He stopped the car in front of her house and scolded her in a low tone, "Get off!"


    Yang Chu Chu looked at his cold and heartless appearance and instantly felt very sad. She cried and asked: "Will we meet again?"


    "It can¡¯t be!" Luo Jin Yu replied coldly.


    Yang Chu Chu was about to go crazy, her tears falling even more fiercely, "Why do you care so much about our status as distant rtives?"


    "This is a matter of reputation and morality!" After Luo Jin Yu finished, he saw that she was still sitting inside the carriage, and spoke coldly: "Are you still not getting out of the car?"


    Yang Chu Chu then cried out and pushed the door open. Just as she closed the door, the car quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Yang Chu Chu stood dumbstruck under the street light, her entire body crumbling.


    Inside the carriage, Luo Jin Yu tightly gripped the steering wheel and also fiercely punched out.


    Damn it, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a girl who was interested in him. She was actually his cousin. God must have yed a joke on him.


    Under the deep night sky, Tang You You coaxed her daughter to sleep, and she also prepared to talk to Ji Xiao Han about her biological parents.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Tang You You gently put his hand on the door to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s room.


    Pushing it open, he saw Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s small body, which was fast asleep on the bed, biting his lower lip, and directly went in.


    Seeing the sound of water in the bathroom, she guessed that Ji Xiao Han was probably bathing.


    What should he do?


    Should she wait here for him toe out?


    Ore back inter?


    Just as Tang You You was hesitating, the door to the bathroom opened, and Ji Xiao Han walked out with a white towel tied around his waist.


    "Still awake?" The moment Ji Xiao Han walked out, he saw thedy standing by the door nervously, pinching her fingers together. He took a towel and casually wiped his short hair, his entire body still reeking of water, looking at it, it looked like his skin was even shinier and healthier.


    Tang You You¡¯s gaze fell upon a ce she did not know where to look at and she nodded slightly nervously: "Yes, I have something that I want you to help me with!"


    "Wait for me in the study room, I¡¯ll be right there!" Ji Xiao Han said with a very low voice.


    Tang You You secretly heaved a sigh of relief, nodded his head, opened the door and walked out.


    Uponing out, she felt that her breathing had be smoother, and when she turned around to look at the door, Tang You You could not help butugh at herself.


    She was obviously attracted by his body, but she still had to pretend that she had no desire for him. This was too difficult.


    Sitting on the study room¡¯s sofa, Tang You You quietly waited for Ji Xiao Han to arrive.


    A few minutester, the man was wearing a gray robe, which made him look even more tall and wild.


    His short hair still had a moisture to it, and there was a masculine charm to it amidst the chaos.


    Seeing him enter, Tang You You suddenly felt that the air in the study was somewhat frozen.


    "What is it?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze swept across her body. Seeing that her snow-white skin was simr to the white robe she wore, his heart started to palpitate. Unconsciously, he walked to her side and sat down.


    Tang You You smelt the cold and pungent fragrance that he had just received after his bath, and her entire body felt a little dizzy.


    He almost forgot why he hade to find him.


    His entire body was enveloped by his Qi, Tang You You could only forcefully calm herself down, and then said: "I found some clues for my parents, but it¡¯s stopped, and I want you to help me find them."


    "Sure!" Ji Xiao Han wouldn¡¯t reject any of her requests now. As his low voice fell, Tang You You¡¯s heart warmed and he raised his head, only to see that the man¡¯s handsome face had erged. In the next moment, her lips were firmly kissed by the man.


    Like an electric current, it swept through the deepest part of his heart, and Tang You You¡¯s tensed body slowly weakened as well.


    Ji Xiao Han let her off just in time. Looking at her blushing face, he pinched her cheeks: "What kind of clues have you found?"


    Tang You You quickly took out her phone and opened the photo she had taken of herself, "I found a jade pendant in the museum that matches my jade pendant. I asked the curator, and he said that someone deposited it there, I suspect that this has a lot to do with my biological parents, and below is the address of the person who was previously there. But now that that that ce has been developed into a park, can you use your contacts to find this person for me?"


    Ji Xiao Han understood and nodded his head: "Okay, send these two photos to me, I will get someone to help you investigate them tomorrow."


    "Alright!" Tang You You lowered his head and sent a picture seriously.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thoughts were currently not on these photographs at all. They were unwillingly looking at her little face, and fiddling with her long hair with their fingers.


    "If you have time tomorrow, go to the psychiatrist!" Ji Xiao Han still felt that he had to quickly cure her mental state. Otherwise, if he still wasn¡¯t allowed to touch her on the day of their marriage, he would definitely go crazy.


    Tang You You raised her gaze and looked at him in astonishment. After that, her lips curled up: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely go see a doctor tomorrow!"


    "Do you feel that your doctor has any effect on your treatment? Do I need to see a doctor again? " Ji Xiao Han was worried about the effects of the treatment now.


    Tang You You nodded his head, "I feel that it¡¯s quite useful!"


    "Alright, since you feel that it¡¯s useful, then continue to visit her." Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but pull her chin up, and take back her lips once again.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire person felt a tingling sensation, and she wanted to take the initiative as well. However, for some reason, she just didn¡¯t seem to dare to take the initiative and go further down, as fear would always rise in her heart.


    "I¡¯m going to sleep!" Tang You You gently pushed him away, stood up, and said with concern: "You should also rest early!"


    "Good!" "Go on!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze was dark and obscure. As he watched her quickly disappear into the distance, he couldn¡¯t help but lean against the sofa.


    His body that had just taken a bath, was once again burned with passion from the kiss just now.


    Pei Zaixin arrived at thepany early in the morning and just as he stepped into the office, he heard a group of people talking.


    "Our new boss is so young!"


    "That¡¯s right, he¡¯s so handsome. Just looking at him a moment ago really made one¡¯s heart pound!"

 Chapter 388

    Pei Zaixin frowned. She knew that a new CEO had been sent over, but so far, all the information was confidential.


    However, listening to these people¡¯s discussion, could it be that the new boss had alreadye?


    "Manager Pei!" Pei Zaixin was now considered the manager of a department, previously she had performed well, but after being promoted, she was now feeling pressured, and of course, her sry had been increased by two times, thus Pei An Xin felt pressured, motivated, surprised and satisfied.


    "Managers are to meet in Conference Room 1!" Suddenly, the assistant president came over to pass on the order.


    Pei An Xin hurriedly prepared the information he needed to reportter and rushed to Conference Room 1.


    When she stepped through the door, she felt that something was wrong. As expected, once she walked in and saw the young man sitting on the seat of honor, her nerves immediately tensed up.


    How could it be Mu Shi Ye?


    Pei An Xin thought that he was seeing things, but when she opened his eyes to look again, it was really Mu Shi Ye.


    This man, how could he be the new boss of thepany?


    No, what kind of joke was this? She wanted to avoid him, but he was now back in her life as her boss.


    "Manager Pei, this is our new CEO, Mr. Mu Shi Ye!" The Deputy CEO saw her staring at Mu Shi Ye nkly and immediately introduced her in a strict manner.


    Pei An Xin thought that Mu Shi Ye did it on purpose. He was the son of a wealthy family, and did whatever he wanted.


    It was just like how he could just casually intrude into her life and into her heart.


    Pei An Xin had no choice but to ept his fate. Rich people could do whatever they wanted.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s gaze fell on Pei An Xin as he smiled and greeted him calmly: "We meet again, Manager Pei!"


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s words contained a huge amount of information, so much so that everyone present looked at Pei An Xin in unison.


    She felt as if she had an unspeakable rtionship with her new boss.


    "Why are you doing this?" Pei An Xin really couldn¡¯t hold back the feelings in her heart. As if he had been yed by this man again, her eyes reddened slightly.


    Mu Shi Ye stood up and with his long legs, he stood firmly in front of her, looking down at her from above. His gaze was gentle, and his voice was very soft: "How am I?"


    "You did it on purpose?" Pei An Xin raised his head and red at him with a trace of resentment.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose!" Mu Shi Ye said in a low voice, "I want to see you at all times!"


    "Do you think that will change our rtionship? "Impossible!" Pei An Xin clenched his fists.


    "An Xin, rx. We¡¯re in a meeting right now!" After Mu Shi Ye finished speaking, he took a few steps back and sat back down on his seat, his handsome face bing serious once more.


    Only now did Pei An Xin realize that everyone was looking at her strangely, so she could only hurry up and organize her emotions before choosing a seat.


    The Vice President looked at Pei An Xin with hostility,ughed and asked: "Manager Pei, are you and Mubai friends?"


    "No, we are strangers!" Pei An Xin immediately replied.


    When Mu Shi Ye heard her say that he was a stranger, his expression was still a little stiff.


    He didn¡¯t exin anything, nor did he need to. He hade here to work for her.


    After the meeting ended, Pei An Xin was called into the CEO¡¯s office.


    Although thispany was not arge group enterprise, its scale was not small. Compared to Mu Family, it was not on the same level.


    But Mu Shi Ye was willing to lower his head ande to work.


    "Mu Shi Ye, don¡¯t go too far. Do you know how much I care about my work? I don¡¯t want to lose it because of you! " The moment Pei An Xin entered, he immediately began to denounce him.


    Mu Shi Ye chuckled. "An Xin, I just want you to know that no matter where you are, I want to take care of you. With me here, no one in thispany would dare embarrass you!"


    Pei An Xin was stunned!


    "The reason I¡¯m here is for you, do you understand?" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s tone was extremely gentle.


    His eyes were filled with sincerity, causing Pei An Xin to suddenly have no reason to quarrel with him anymore. This time, his enthusiasm, was even stronger than before.


    However, Pei An Xin¡¯s heart had already turned cold, she didn¡¯t know if he would still be able to warm up again. But at this moment, that man¡¯s pair of gentle eyes made her unable to find a reason to meet him.


    "Mu Shi Ye, do you think that I will forgive you just because you are like this?" Pei An Xin ridiculed.


    "Without hard work, how can you know that there is no return? An Xin, is Cheng Cheng alright? I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days. Tonight, I¡¯ll go back with you to apany her, okay? " Mu Shi Ye asked as he took an inch.


    Pei An Xin frowned: "Let¡¯s talk after work. I have to go to work now!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere with your work. If you need any help, juste find me!" Mu Shi Ye saw that her tone had be a little softer, his thin lips curling up in a satisfied smile.


    "As long as I don¡¯t get involved with you, I¡¯m sure my job won¡¯t be a problem." Pei An Xin stopped at the door and turned around as he said indifferently.


    Mu Shi Ye, "..."


    How could he prove that he was courting her if he didn¡¯t get involved with the rumors?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best. As long as you are willing to let me see our daughter!" At this moment, Mu Shi Ye already had nothing else to ask for, all he wanted was a girl, and also a daughter¡¯s right of visit.


    When Pei An Xin returned to the office, sure enough, the people in the office were already discussing her rtionship with Mu Shi Ye.


    Pei An Xin sighed powerlessly. As long as there were women, there would definitely be a lot of gossip.


    It seemed like, arguing with Mu Shi Ye in the meeting room was an irrational action.


    "Manager Pei, do you know Mubai? What kind of person is he? " Relying on Pei An Xin¡¯s good rtionship with other people, some of the younger female subordinates came over to ask her for information.


    Pei An Xin smiled: "He¡¯s not bad!"


    "Manager Pei, what is your rtionship with him? It feels like you two are very familiar with each other! "


    "Friend!" After Pei An Xin finished speaking, he added another sentence: "We were friends in the past, but now we are close friends."


    "Then wouldn¡¯t we have a chance?"


    "That¡¯s right. If Manager Pei isn¡¯t his girlfriend, then we all have a chance!"


    Ady at the side immediately interjected: "You guys will not get the chance. Mubai¡¯s family background is not simple, for ordinary people like you to want to interact with him, it must be your life that is on the line."


    Pei An Xin took the chance while the two of them were arguing to rush into his office.


    With regards to Mu Shi Ye¡¯s identity, she was the clearest. Indeed, an ordinary woman would not be able to climb onto him.


    But now, even though she wanted to dodge, he had caught up with her.

 Chapter 389

    Luo Group!


    This was the first time Luo Jin Yu nked out at a meeting of the Group¡¯s upper echelons ...


    "Luozheng ..." Someone beside him whispered.


    However, it was as if he hadn¡¯te back to his senses. His eyes were fixed on the table. He seemed to be deep in thought,pletely lost in thought.


    Luo He Ning, who was sitting beside him, quickly reached out to push him: "Brother, what are you thinking about?"


    Only then did Luo Jin Yu regain his senses, and facing the dozens of anxious faces, his expression shivered.


    Damn it, he was thinking about that kissst night ...


    After the end of the meeting, Luo He Ning followed him into the CEO¡¯s office, smiling while teasing: "Brother, what were you thinking about just now? Everyone is waiting for your answer, but you seem to be lost in your own thoughts.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Luo Jin Yu also felt that it was extremely embarrassing, if he let his brother know that he kissed his own cousin yesterday, he would probably be a big joke.


    "I know it has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t have the ability to make big brother stare nkly for me. But, I¡¯m guessing it might have something to do with women, am I right?" Luo He Ning asked with a smile on his face. Of course, he had his own selfish motives for wanting to know who the woman who had made his brother lose his mind was.


    Luo Jin Yu looked at him with slight boredom: "Are you that free? If you even have to take care of my matters, then it seems that the task I have assigned to you is not heavy enough. "


    "No, no, no, big brother, I don¡¯t have any extra time to do anything else!" Hearing that, Luo He Ning quickly turned and ran.


    Luo Jin Yu brought out the coffee cup beside him. It was empty, he pressed down the button on thendline and instructed his assistant to make a cup of coffee for him.


    His assistant, An Ni, came in with a cup of fragrant coffee.


    She was also very sensitive to the fact that her boss seemed to be in a rather bad mood recently.


    Could it be because of that Yang Chu Chu?


    An Ni walked in front of him flirtatiously and smiled: "Boss, your coffee is ready!"


    "Put it down!" Luo Jin Yu said indifferently.


    "Boss, have you considered about the spokesperson thing you discussed with Miss Yang Chu Chu yesterday?"


    Luo Jin Yu answered without even thinking, "Cancel!"


    An Ni¡¯s expression instantly brightened. She knew that a newbie like Yang Chu Chu would definitely not be the boss¡¯s type.


    Thus, when An Ni went out, the first thing she did was to call Yang Chu Chu.


    He spoke out arrogantly: "Miss Yang, I am very sorry. My boss said that he wanted to cancel the coboration with you as a spokesperson."


    Hearing this answer, Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful little face turned slightly pale, she bit her lips: "I know! "Thank you!"


    "Miss Yang, do you like my boss?" An Ni felt that it was unfair to let Yang Chu Chu go, and she intentionally provoked her.


    Yang Chu Chu did not want to answer her and directly hung up.


    Of course she liked it, but it was a pity that she messed up everything yesterday.


    An Ni looked at the phone that was hung up, and smirked.


    From the looks of it, Yang Chu Chu knew her own limits.


    The next morning!


    When Tang You You led her daughter downstairs, she saw that the olddy and the old man were already teasing Tang Xiao Rui.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over, raised her head and greeted him with a smile as if she was looking at a spoiled child, "Dad, great-grandfather, great-grandmother, good morning!"


    "My little princess is up!" The olddy instantly greeted her happily and carried her to her seat.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his head, and with a smile on his face, he said to Tang You You: "Come over and sit down."


    Tang You You walked over, and after thinking about it, she called for the old man and the olddy.


    The old man had heard the olddy¡¯s story about Tang You Youst night and had some opinions about him.


    However, just now, Ji Xiao Han had already taken out the video of Tang Xue Rou¡¯s confession and exined it to the two elders, causing them to believe that Tang You You had truly been wrongly used.


    "Wandering, it¡¯s best to avoid offending me in the future. It¡¯s very easy for me to stab you in the back." The old man suddenly said.


    Tang You You was startled, following that, she nodded her head in gratitude: "I will be more careful next time! Thank you, grandpa, for your concern! "


    The olddy didn¡¯t say anything, just teasing the two little fellows to eat.


    After the little guy finished his meal, the two old men had nothing better to do and followed them back to ss.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out and held her fingers: "I¡¯ve already exined it to my grandparents just now, they also believe that you were wronged, so don¡¯t mind it anymore, okay?"


    "Thank you!" Tang You You looked at him gratefully, andughed bitterly: "But I am born with a blemish, I am afraid your grandmother will feel that I am not worthy of you!"


    However, Ji Xiao Han smiled and said: "I¡¯m allowing you to climb higher. We already have children, what else is impossible?"


    Tang You You found that Ji Xiao Han was really good atforting people, she could only nod his head: "I know, I really hope that my birth parents can live a better life, that way, I can be the right person for you, your grandmother will not pick on me anymore."


    "Well, maybe you are the daughter of a certain family! "You can look forward to it. Today, I will help you investigate the background of your parents!" Ji Xiao Han stood up and caressed her face while smiling: "I¡¯m going to work, be careful driving!"


    "Un, I know!" Tang You You slowly finished her porridge, took her bag, and left as well.


    In the afternoon, Lu Qing delivered a report of the investigation report to Ji Xiao Han.


    "Young Master, I have already done my best to find out the identity of this person regarding Miss Tang¡¯s background. I don¡¯t know if he is rted to Miss Tang." As Lu Qing said that, he opened the folder and ced a list in his hands.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across them, suddenly, his eyes froze, and then he squinted: "Are you sure it¡¯s this person?"


    Lu Qing was shocked by Ji Xiao Han¡¯s cold expression and nodded his head, trembling: "Yes, that¡¯s the name of the person who used to live at this address, it¡¯s an old mister named Xia Zhongyi!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s strong body trembled, his entire body had an indescribable coldness.


    "This is impossible ..." He tore the information in his hand and threw it into the trash can. "It can¡¯t be him. Go investigate again!"


    Lu Qing was stupefied by his actions. He blinked his eyes: "Young Master, why do you seem to be very angry? Could it be that you know this person called Xia Zhongyi? "


    "I don¡¯t know him!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face was still as ugly as iron.


    With Lu Qing¡¯s understanding of Ji Xiao Han, even though he was livid and said that he did not know Ji Xiao Han, how could he have that kind of expression towards someone he did not know?

 Chapter 390

    Therefore, Lu Qing was very sure that this man called Xia Zhong Huai was someone that Young Master might recognize, and had even offended Young Master before. Otherwise, Young Master would not have been so furious upon seeing his name.


    "Since Young Master feels that my investigation was possibly wrong, then I will investigate it carefully again." Lu Qing did not dare to ask anymore. How could he possibly spy on the secrets of the Young Master?


    "No need!" Just as Lu Qing reached the door, Ji Xiao Han suddenly opened his mouth, his voice still filled with anger: "Come over!"


    Seeing how moody Young Master was, Lu Qing also broke out in a cold sweat. Young Master was really strange today.


    Lu Qing returned to his desk and stood, Ji Xiao Han suddenly took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer and handed one to Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing¡¯s hands trembled, he dared not ept it!


    Although the Young Master was sometimes considerate towards his subordinates and considered them to be good bosses, most of the time, he was still high and mighty.


    "Take it!" Ji Xiao Han immediately threw it at him, causing Lu Qing to hurriedly catch the cigarette in his hand. In the next second, he quickly took out a lighter from his chest, and rushed in front of Ji Xiao Han, before he could ignite the cigarette, he lit it for Young Master.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression was still heavy, as though there was a knot that could not be dispelled in his heart, causing him to not dare to presumptuous ask about it.


    Ji Xiao Han took a deep breath fiercely and exhaled. The green and white smoke shrouded his handsome face.


    Even his eyes had turned hazy!


    "If Tang You You asks, you can say that her family is dead!" Ji Xiao Han said with a sunken voice, and, at this time, he was actually speaking of Tang You You¡¯s name, not the two words that sounded leisurely, which made Lu Qing feel very puzzled.


    Why did it seem like in that instant, the Young Master¡¯s feelings for Miss Tang underwent a slight change?


    "Oh, okay!" Although he could not understand why the Young Master would want to teach him this, Lu Qing was a good subordinate, he shouldn¡¯t ask questions, and shouldn¡¯t randomly ask.


    "Are you curious?" Ji Xiao Han took another drag of the cigarette as the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    "I... I¡¯m not curious! " As Lu Qing said these words that went against his heart, his expression was extremely wonderful.


    Ji Xiao Han was amused by his expression and the atmosphere finally rxed a little. "I know this Xia Zhongyan!"


    Hearing that, Lu Qing knew that he would probably be fortunate enough to hear the story of the Young Master, and nodded immediately: "Really? How could Young Master know him? I calcte that he should be at least as old as the old man. "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression stiffened, his eyes still filled with cold frost. "That¡¯s right, he is indeed old, because if your investigations are not wrong, he is indeed Tang You You¡¯s grandfather."


    "What?" How is that possible? " This time, Lu Qing waspletely shocked.


    Ji Xiao Han stood up from the ck office chair, his gaze staring at the rooftops of Tang You You¡¯s Only Idealism Company, his voice carrying a hint of annoyance: "The daughter that Xia Family lost, is that her?"


    Lu Qing waspletely confused by what he heard once again.


    "It looks like I¡¯ve seen her before when I was very young, and I¡¯ve even kissed her face!" Ji Xiao Han seemed to have fallen into a memory as a trace of ridicule and sorrow seeped into his expression.


    When he was four years old, when Tang You You was just born, Xia Family gave birth to a pair of extremely beautiful dragons and phoenixes, causing him to envy the eyes of countless people.


    The daughter had beautiful, crystal-like eyes, small but exquisite and adorable.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s memories came to a halt, he suddenly thought of his own daughter, Xiao Nai. The pair of ck eyes were extremely simr to Tang You You¡¯s, and also extremely simr to her eyes from when she was young. No wonder Ji Xiao Han thought that her daughter¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, he had inherited her daughter¡¯s beauty.


    He had also gone to the Xia Family to congratte his son and follow his parents. At that time, he didn¡¯t know anything, but he had always remembered those beautiful big eyes of his, but unfortunately, he hated the Xia Family to the bones and even felt that his son¡¯s death and the loss of his daughter was a form of retribution from the heavens. However, this retribution had affected him and he kept calling Uncle Xia for him to seize his mother.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression became more and more tense, and the light in his eyes became colder and colder.


    Lu Qing stared at Young Master¡¯s back, feeling very tense. He didn¡¯t know what Young Master was thinking at the moment, but he must have thought of something that made him unhappy.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" Lu Qing asked in concern.


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han manage to suppress his overflowing anger. Turning around, he looked at Lu Qing and said: "Do you know why I have a pair of Dragon and Phoenix Birth¡¯s children?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" Lu Qing broke into a cold sweat. How could he know? Young Master¡¯s question was too funny.


    "Because Tang You You has the genes to give birth to a dragon and phoenix. Your investigation was not wrong, she is the daughter that Xia Family lost." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone was getting more and more agitated, because all of the facts had already been proven.


    His heart felt as if it had been shed by a thousand knives in an instant, the pain turning him into a bloody mess.


    "Young Master, you really have a grudge with this Xia Zhongyi!" Lu Qing looked at Young Master, who was uncovering his own scars. He, who was usually calm and collected, now had this kind of expression that he couldn¡¯t even control himself.


    "Yes, that Xia guy is the person I hate the most in my life. Now that I¡¯ve fallen in love with his daughter, it¡¯s reallyughable!" Ji Xiao Han felt that his fate was tooughable, to actually make him fall in love with Xia Wei Wen¡¯s daughter. No, he doesn¡¯t want it.


    Lu Qing finally understood the reason. If it was said that Tang You You was Xia Family¡¯s daughter and Xia Family was his biggest enemy, then Miss Tang was her enemy¡¯s daughter. It was no wonder Young Master was so angry just now.


    "Young Master, if all of this is true, then to Miss Tang ..."


    "I won¡¯t let her find her family. Never!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Lu Qing nodded his head: "If Young Master still loves Miss Tang, I also feel that it would be best if she doesn¡¯t know of his origins, this way, it won¡¯t affect your rtionship."


    "If I didn¡¯t know about this, how great would it be? Now that I know, it¡¯s like there¡¯s a thorn piercing my heart, no matter what I feel." Ji Xiao Han said in frustration.


    Lu Qing was so scared that he quickly apologized: "Young Master, it¡¯s my fault, I went to investigate!"


    "I don¡¯t me you. Go out first, I want to be alone for a while!" Ji Xiao Han raised his hand.


    Lu Qing quickly retreated. When he came out, he found himself drenched in cold sweat, as if he had just experienced a storm.


    However, Young Master was facing a dilemma right now. This matter was something Miss Tang had begged him to investigate, but now that the investigation had revealed itself, it had be Young Master¡¯s nightmare. Sigh!

 Chapter 391

    Your parents are gone


    Ji Xiao Han sat alone in his office, opening the curtains behind him, he turned the chair around and once again lit up a cigarette.


    Her gaze was like lightning as she stared at the building Tang You You was in, her emotions in turmoil.


    In fact, he really hoped that Lu Qing was wrong. However, there was too much evidence proving that Tang You You was the daughter of the dragon and phoenix that Xia Wei Wen had lost.


    What should he do? Do you really want to marry Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter?


    He couldn¡¯t even see his mother anymore, and that dark time seemed to havee back to envelop him.


    If he really married Tang You You, then, just how chaotic would their rtionship be?


    His mother was now Tang You You¡¯s stepmother.


    It was too funny, Ji Xiao Han felt that it was all extremely funny.


    He didn¡¯t even know what kind of feeling he had towards Tang You You anymore.


    Could he continue to love her? Or should he stop this love until he had sorted out his inner thoughts before continuing his choice?


    Ji Xiao Han reached out and took his phone from the table. He flipped it open and saw her and the children hugging each other with a smile on their faces on the screen.


    He told his son to take this photo and give it to him from the wall. Because he liked the smile on Tang You You¡¯s face in this photo, it was very beautiful.


    However, as he looked at the picture, aplicated feeling welled up in his heart. He clearly liked the picture, but he had to force himself to look away.


    What a contradictory feeling.


    He also knew that this feeling would continue to follow him until he made his final decision.


    If he wanted to love, but he couldn¡¯t, why did he have to repay such a painful taste?


    Unconsciously, his fingers had already pulled out the phone.


    Tang You You¡¯s gentle voice drifted over, "Hey!"


    "It¡¯s me!" Ji Xiao Han suppressed his emotions and spoke indifferently.


    "I know it¡¯s you. You called me. Did you find out about my parents?"


    "Got it!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice could not help but be a little colder, "However, it¡¯s a pity that they are no longer in this world!"


    "What?" When Tang You You heard the news, his entire body stiffened, and his voice became somewhat shaky: "What did you say?"


    "I also know that telling you this news will make you feel very ufortable and unhurried. However, I still want to tell you that your parents are no longer in this world. They have died." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone softened a little, because, after all, this was cruel news. When he heard the painful trembling in her voice, he couldn¡¯t bear to keep it any longer.


    "They... "How did he die?" Tang You You seemed to need a lot of effort toplete this question.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that her heart would definitely copse at this moment, and he would not be able to stand steadily, thus, he could not bear to do so anymore.


    The voice became soft again, "They died in a car ident!"


    Tang You Youughed at himself after a long while: "Looks like I don¡¯t have anything to look forward to!"


    "Wandering, my apologies ..."


    "No, Ji Xiao Han, I still need to thank you, thank you for investigating this information, if not, I had always thought that my parents were in this city, and would make me feel that they would meet them at some point in time, and that I would call out to them, and ask them if they didn¡¯t want me because I¡¯m my daughter, and don¡¯t even think about it now." As Tang You You spoke, his tears fell like rain. He pressed the back of his hand to his lips, crying so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    "Wandering ..." Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt that he was very cruel, but he had to be cold, because he knew very well that he loved her, and he would not allow anyone to disturb or destroy this rtionship. She was in pain, but he would love her more than once.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m hanging up first!" Tang You You¡¯s voice was still filled with sorrow, she anxiously hung up the phone, afraid that she would lose control of herself and affect his mood.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the phone that she hung up on, and then looked out of the window.


    He didn¡¯t know if doing this was a selfish action, but he was willing to bear all the retribution. He also wanted to forcefully keep her by his side. He couldn¡¯t leave her, and his child couldn¡¯t not have aplete family.


    Tang You You cried on the table for a long, long time!


    Her eyes were swollen like two bigntern cannons, but she was still unable to control the sadness in her heart.


    If Ji Xiao Han said that they were dead, then it must be true, because he wouldn¡¯t lie to him, furthermore, the things he investigated should also be true.


    Liu Xi pushed open the door and was shocked to see Tang You You crying so much.


    "Wandering, what happened to you? Tell me, is something wrong? " Liu Xi hurriedly walked over and asked.


    "Godmother!" Tang You You threw herself at her and hugged her. "From now on, I only have you and my aunt as my family, and I only have you two!"


    Liu Xi waspletely confused by his sobbing voice. He patted her back andforted her: "Sou Sou, why are you saying such negative words? Did something happen? "


    Tang You You then used a tissue to wipe her tears away, and sobbed, "Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I was looking for my biological parents? I¡¯ve found them now, but they¡¯re all dead. "


    When Tang You You went to the museum to look for the curator yesterday, the curator also secretly revealed that the person who stored the jade pendant was an old man. It seemed that it was because something bad had happened to his family that he put these things inside the museum.


    What Tang You You felt was that all those bad things was probably because her parents were no longer around. Maybe her grandfather had ced the jade in the museum.


    Liu Xi gently patted her shoulder, andforted her: "Wanru, don¡¯t be sad anymore. In the future, godmother will be your family. If anything happens to you, godmother will help you."


    "I know, godmother, I¡¯m fine now!" Tang You You gradually calmed down.


    "Then don¡¯t cry. You don¡¯t need to do the work for the afternoon. Go home!" Liu Xi said with concern.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to go back yet. I¡¯ll stay in the office!" Tang You You didn¡¯t even dare return home now, because with the olddy there, she felt very awkward going back.


    "You¡¯re not going to pick up the children?" Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Mother, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s grandparents are here. The matter of taking the child has beenpletely handed over to them!" Tang You You knew that he was not the only one who was taking care of the kids. The two elders were extremely concerned, sigh, although her two children had more and more people spoiling them, but as a mother, she felt a sense of loss for some reason.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, sharing your work. " Liu Xi was happy for her.

 Chapter 392

    Give her all the love


    However, Tang You Youughed bitterly and said, "Godmother, you might not know this, but I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Ji Xiao Han¡¯s grandmother!"


    "You offended her?" Liu Xi asked worriedly.


    Tang You You shook his head, then nodded: "I might have offended her, I don¡¯t know how I offended her."


    "Sigh, all the olddies in the Wealthy ss are very particr about rules. In their eyes, it won¡¯t be that easy to be their granddaughter-inw. Perhaps she will even despise your background, right?" Liu Xi was very clear about these family matters.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "Yes, the old granny values the rules with a single look, furthermore, she also mentioned something about my birth."


    In their eyes, their grandson is outstanding enough, and needs to be worthy of a noble family¡¯s daughter. Only then can they be considered as well-matched, suitable for someone like you who has no background, the olddy might feel like mistreating her grandson, but, don¡¯t think about it, you already gave him two cute children. If not for you, how would they be able to enjoy the happiness of being in heaven! When Liu Xi thought about how Tang You You would be despised by the olddy, she also instantly became indignant.


    Tang You You chuckled: "Thank you, mother, for being so concerned about me. Although I don¡¯t really like the olddy¡¯s stubborn thoughts, but I am not going to argue with her. After all, she is Ji Xiao Han¡¯s grandmother, and even I can¡¯t beat her."


    If she wants you to do something, then go ahead and do it. Every family has its own problems, I didn¡¯t like my mother-inw very much, but after we split up we went our separate ways, and we asionally went back to check on each other. Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for them to be separated. Forget it, I will endure for now. When I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore, I will properly argue with her!" Tang You Youughed bitterly.


    "Alright, then don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll go out first!" Liu Xi patted her shoulders and turned to leave.


    In the afternoon, after getting off the work, Ji Xiao Han called Tang You You and asked her to eat dinner that night, without bringing the children along, they would have a meal alone.


    Tang You You thought that Ji Xiao Han wanted tofort her, so he agreed.


    When she called the two little fellows, the little guy heard that the two of them were going out to eat by themselves. Tang Xiao Rui understood very well, but Tang Xiao Nai was the one who caused a ruckus.


    Tang You You could only say that he would sell her a beautiful little skirt.


    Ji Xiao Han picked up Tang You You and drove in the direction of the dining hall.


    Sitting in the car, Tang You You thought that Ji Xiao Han would still say something tofort him, but he did not!


    Ji Xiao Han sat in his seat and looked out of the window, as if he had forgotten about her.


    Tang You You was surprised for a moment, and then took the initiative to lean next to him. "What are you thinking?"


    Ji Xiao Han turned his head around, and saw the figure of light shing past.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Ji Xiao Han was annoyed by her feelings for no reason. When he saw her enchanting eyes, he would immediately think that she was the little girl from Xia Family that he had kissed when he was young.


    Tang You You was also very sensitive. She always felt that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s worries today were rted to her, so she simply sat up straight and didn¡¯t disturb him anymore.


    Just a moment ago, when Tang You You took the initiative toe over, Ji Xiao Han felt his heart was in turmoil, but when she no longer came over, he felt that his body waspletely empty, and wanted him to hug her.


    "I was thinking about your parents!" Ji Xiao Han reached out his hands and pulled her upright body into his embrace.


    Her thin lips kissed her on the head. "You must be very sad. Are you feeling better now?"


    Tang You You acknowledged: "It¡¯s better, I¡¯ve never seen them before, so I¡¯m not that sad."


    "That¡¯s good. You just need to know that in the future, you will still be happy with me and the children apanying you. Your life will still be beautiful." Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the forehead. Feeling the quiver in her body, he said in a low voice, "Wandering, I will love you well!"


    Tang You You raised his head. In the grey light, the two of them looked at each other.


    "You seem very emotional today. What¡¯s the matter?" When Tang You You heard that he would love her, she was moved. However, she also felt that something was wrong.


    Ji Xiao Han looked away, not wanting her to see theplex emotions in his eyes, he said softly: Nothing, just feeling, life is unpredictable, you have to cherish the people around you, time is short, you have to be happy at the moment!


    Tang You You was startled, thenughed out loud: "How can you be so emotional, is it because of my parents¡¯ matter?"


    "Yes, I heard you crying very sorrowfully on the phone, so I felt that we should properly stay by the side of the children, don¡¯t let them feel lonely and sad!" When Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze once again fell on her face, it had already turned into a gentle one.


    Tang You Youughed again, "Ji Xiao Han, I always thought you weren¡¯t a sentimental man. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually know these things."


    Hearing what she had said, Ji Xiao Han suddenly realized that what he had just said did not fit his personality.


    "In the eyes of others, I am indeed unable to say these words, but you are different. You are the person closest to me, and in front of you, I will not hold anything back. Of course, that includes my negative emotions. Ji Xiao Han alsoughed at himself.


    "Of course not!" Tang You You shook his head: "Actually, when you tell me all of this, I feel that you are even more humane than before, unlike that arrogant and proud man from before. The more you transform your life, the more I feel that I will take a step closer to you, and you will also worry about the rush of time while thinking about the matters of apanying your children. Ji Xiao Han, I feel that the you just now, are just like the person beside me."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her strangely. Why would she like him like that?


    Obviously, he hated his negative attitude the most.


    "No matter what I look like, will you like me?" Ji Xiao Han took an inch and asked her.


    "That¡¯s right!" Whatever you look like, what about me? "If I be a chatterbox one day and like to talk about trivia, would you still like me?" Tang You You blinked his eyes and asked.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, and answered seriously: "Yes, no matter how you change, I will still like you!"


    "Then what if one day we be enemies? Will you still like me? " Tang You You asked curiously, his eyes carrying a sense of joke.

 Chapter 393

    She only belongs to him


    Ji Xiao Han was stunned, his expression stiff!


    Tang You You blinked his eyes, his gaze unwavering as he waited for his reply.


    "Do you think we¡¯re enemies?" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t want to answer his question, so he asked her instead.


    Tang You You instantlyughed: "Don¡¯t be angry, I was just joking with you. How could we be enemies?"


    Looking at her smiling appearance, Ji Xiao Han was annoyed from the bottom of his heart. He raised her chin in a punitive manner and then forcefully kissed her lips.


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body tensed up, it was hard for him to believe that this man did such an intimate action to her without her permission.


    However, she clearly remembered that they had agreed to do something like this before, and she couldn¡¯t allow it.


    It seemed that the closer the rtionship between them, the more presumptuous this man became.


    However, Tang You You was already used to his scent, so when she was kissed by his lips, she did not have a single bit of disgust towards it.


    She did not struggle free, nor did she know to take the initiative, allowing the man to do as he pleased.


    Ji Xiao Han kissed her lips, yet his heart was filled with a sorrowful feeling. In the end, he released her chin, and his expression recovered its dejection.


    Tang You You felt that he was still not in a good mood, so she couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Ji Xiao Han alighted from the car, but didn¡¯t take the initiative toe over and grab her hand.


    Tang You You was startled, and in the next second, she let out a self-deprecatingugh.


    How could he have such a bad habit? She was actually waiting for him toe over and take his hand.


    I heard that when men and women get along, their period of love is only three months. Three months ago, men would always treat a woman well.


    After the period of passionate love passes, there will be a period of coldness. Tang You You took the initiative to describe the rtionship between Ji Xiao Han and him that was filled with love, and now, it might be the time to truly test the calmness of their rtionship.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was filled with all these nonsense, her body was already standing behind the man, waiting for the elevator with him.


    The bodyguards left two people behind Ji Xiao Han in the car, with a distance of two meters, they followed the two of them.


    Tang You You nced upwards and saw the man¡¯s broad and tall shoulders. Her gaze met his shoulder perfectly.


    The aristocratic temperament that came from a man gave off a feeling of being unreachable.


    Tang You You¡¯s two small hands tightly clenched into a fist as she sighed inwardly. Previously, she had truly never seriously sized up Ji Xiao Han because of the ruckus caused by the matter of him having children.


    Now it would seem that standing with him was indeed a bit ipatible.


    He was just an ordinary woman. Even though he hadn¡¯t suffered much in his life since he was young, he couldn¡¯t find a woman like her in the crowd.


    Ji Xiao Han was different. The olddy was sure that his excellence was not without reason, and saying that he was not worthy of him was also the truth. She was not wronged.


    Tang You You originally had some self-confidence, but now, after the man revealed a slight cold and indifferent feeling, she was at a loss.


    The elevator door opened and Ji Xiao Han walked in. Facing the stunned her in front of the door, he asked in a low voice, "Why aren¡¯t youing in yet?"


    Tang You You¡¯s entire body shivered, when she looked up, the man¡¯s gaze was on her, and she anxiously walked in.


    She intentionally stood behind him, not wanting to stand in front of him. That way, she would appear even more unconfident.


    Two more bodyguards entered the elevator.


    Heading all the way to the first floor of the dining hall, Tang You You looked at the luxurious corridor and suddenly felt even more uneasy.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han entered, someone took the initiative to wee him, and bowed as he was escorted to a private room on the second floor.


    Tang You You followed him without a word. When they entered the dining hall, the two of them sat down.


    Ji Xiao Han took out the menu and gave it to her: "See if there is anything that you like to eat."


    Tang You You casually took it, and casually said three different dishes to the waiter who was standing by the side.


    The female server looked at Ji Xiao Han with a flushed face, waiting for him to speak.


    Ji Xiao Han also used his finger to point at two tea cups. After handing them to the waiter, he took them and started to pour them for the tea.


    Tang You You kept feeling that this atmosphere was weird, and that he was being pressured.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say what was strange about it anymore. Ji Xiao Han also hadn¡¯t spoken to her coldly or lost his temper.


    Ji Xiao Han brought a cup of tea in front of him and said softly: "Drink it!"


    Tang You You held the teacup in both her hands and took a sip with her head lowered. After that, she looked at the man and asked: "Did something happen to you?"


    "No!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart froze. Only now did he realize that he had been concealing very good emotions all along the way, and had still been exposed.


    "But I feel like you have something on your mind. Can you tell me?" Tang You You suddenly extended his hand out, wanting to cover the back of his hand, but unexpectedly, the man¡¯s fingers were stiff.


    Tang You You¡¯s face showed some astonishment, and was about to retract his hand, when suddenly, the man¡¯s warm palm grabbed her small hand, and stopped her from taking it away.


    "I¡¯m really fine. Maybe I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I¡¯m a bit tired!" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin took his work out as an excuse.


    Tang You You knew that he would definitely be very tired if he had to take care of so many things by himself everyday. Even though he was very tired at work, when he returned home and faced the children, he did not show it at all.


    "Then rx a little more. Don¡¯t let yourself get too tired!" There was no way she could help him with his work, so she could only console him.


    "I know, I¡¯m sorry, I brought you negative feelings about my work. Today, I originally asked you out tofort you!" Ji Xiao Han said with some self-me.


    Tang You You shook his head: "I am fine already, I don¡¯t need any constion, I just feel a little sad. In this recent period of time, I have been thinking about what my biological parents look like.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face stiffened. When he heard her mention the appearance of his biological parents, he started to feel uneasy.


    "If you really want to know what they look like, I can send someone to investigate." Ji Xiao Han said casually.


    Tang You You shook her head. "Forget it, let¡¯s end this matter here, I don¡¯t want to hold any more hope. If I wasn¡¯t curious back then, then I wouldn¡¯t have lost today."


    Ji Xiao Han secretly heaved a sigh of relief, extended his hand and patted her shoulder: "Alright, in the future, I and my children will apany you, you won¡¯t be lonely."


    Tang You You nodded, "Mn!"


    When the food was served, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood became better and better, because he was no longer obsessed with finding out about her biological parents.

 Chapter 394

    Just want to buy it for her


    She was the mother of her children, the woman she liked. Her name was Tang You You, and she did not have the surname Xia, she had nothing to do with the Xia Family.


    The corner of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mouth raised, as he continued to feed Tang You You.


    "Eat it yourself, I already have enough." His enthusiasm made Tang You You a little embarrassed, and he quickly smiled as he advised him.


    Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice, "I like to see you eat more."


    Tang You You¡¯s face flushed red. Why did this man say such words again?


    Under Ji Xiao Han¡¯s attentive care, Tang You You was so full that he could not eat anymore.


    Ji Xiao Han went to pay, the two of them went out of the restaurant. It was only 8: 30 AM when Ji Xiao Han suddenly grabbed onto her small hand: "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go take a look, it¡¯s still early."


    "What do you want?" We don¡¯t buy anything! " Tang You You asked in surprise.


    "I want to buy you something. What do you want?" Ji Xiao Han did not loosen his grip on her small hands, his thin lips curved into a charming smile.


    Tang You You was a little stunned by his gentle gaze. She shook her head: "I don¡¯t want anything."


    "There must be! Think about it again!" Ji Xiao Han knew that Tang You You didn¡¯t want to spend his money, but today, he just wanted to give her money. Because, as long as he gave her something she liked, he wouldn¡¯t feel so guilty.


    Tang You You did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Then let¡¯s go and look at the children¡¯s clothes. I like to buy things for them." Tang You You had the most primitive nature of a woman. Ever since she had children, she had felt like she couldn¡¯t walk anymore every time she passed by a children¡¯s clothing store. She always wanted to go in and take a look, even if she didn¡¯t buy one.


    "I¡¯m going to buy something for you. We can buy something for the kids next time." But Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t agree, he had to buy it for her.


    Tang You You was helpless against him, she could only think, "Then buy me a watch, I don¡¯t want to use my phone to look at the time, it¡¯s too troublesome."


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head: "Alright, then we will go check our watches, and buy a couple watches."


    Tang You You¡¯s soul was moved by his words again, and her face started to heat up inexplicably.


    Did this man really use a couple¡¯s watch like hers?


    But she clearly remembered what kind of expensive watches he had in the cloakroom.


    When the two of them reached the luxury goods area, Ji Xiao Han brought her into a luxurious watchmaker¡¯s shop.


    Tang You You was dazzled by the wide variety of dishes on the surface of the table. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know which to pick.


    However, Ji Xiao Han actually made the Buyer take out their most expensive and newest design.


    Everyone could appreciate beautiful things. Tang You You looked at the couple¡¯s watches, naturally liking them as well.


    However, she also knew that the more inescapable something was, the more expensive it would be.


    "Try it on!" Ji Xiao Han personally took it and put it on her slender white wrist.


    The Buyer s by the side praised the good behavior of Tang You You who was wearing the watch.


    Ji Xiao Han also felt that it suited her, so he asked softly: "Do you like it?"


    Tang You You nodded somewhat embarrassedly: I like it!


    Ji Xiao Han did not say anything else and directly got the Buyer to wrap him up.


    Buy it!


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. When she heard Buyer mention the price, Tang You You was bbergasted once again.


    Expensive beyond her imagination.


    Ji Xiao Han took out a ck card and Buyer excitedly swiped it.


    After waiting for Buyer to swiftly wrap them up, Ji Xiao Han picked up the bag and embraced the dazed Tang You You, then he headed towards Walk Outside.


    Tang You You said with a low voice: "Are all the things you buy this sloppy?"


    Ji Xiao Han was slightly startled as he lowered his head to look at her pair of clear eyes.


    "I do like it, but ..."


    "You should buy whatever you like." Ji Xiao Han had nothing to refute after hearing his answer.


    She sighed andughed, "It¡¯s great to have money. There are so many people in this world who like things that they might not even be able to be bought."


    Ji Xiao Han had never heard anyonein like this, because he was born with money, no matter what he wanted to buy, it was just an idea, and it was also because from a young age, everything was too easily obtained. After meeting Tang You You, Ji Xiao Han realized, that there was actually something worth challenging in this world.


    "When you have something you like in the future, you can tell me and I¡¯ll buy it for you." Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice, but he did not know that these words were what all women liked to hear.


    Tang You You naturally liked to hear that as well. However, she was currently scared witless by this man¡¯s extravagance. Her mind was aplete nk, how could she know what she liked?


    "Right now, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m pping myself in the face. When I didn¡¯t like you before, I thought I wouldn¡¯t need to spend even a little bit of your money. Now that I like you, you actually buy me some? I truly feel ashamed." Tang You Youughed at himself.


    "This is very normal. I like you. I allow you to spend my money. This is the most normal thing for a man and woman to do after dating." Ji Xiao Han caressed her long hair, not wanting her to think too much about it.


    Tang You You nodded: "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s very normal!"


    "If you ever need money or like to buy anything, just tell me. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m too slow to notice what you love." Ji Xiao Han never liked to guess at a woman¡¯s thoughts. Of course, in terms of emotions, he was still very sharp, but in terms of liking women, he had neither the time nor the experience to guess.


    Tang You Youughed lightly. Somehow, at this moment, she found that this man was somewhat cute.


    "There¡¯s a children¡¯s clothing store up ahead. Let¡¯s go in and take a look!" Tang You You saw it with his sharp eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han would buy things for his own children, and that would be even more unrestrained. As long as Tang You You said that he liked it, he would basically nod his head and agree to it.


    "Do you think your daughter would look good in this dress?" Tang You You¡¯s eyes were shining, because the clothes of these children were too exquisite, too beautiful, and she was also a mother who was not immune to this kind of beautiful master uniform.


    "It will definitely look good!" Buy it! " Ji Xiao Han answered very seriously. In his mind, he already wore this dress on his daughter¡¯s body.


    Tang You You pushed a shopping cart and bought a whole cart. When she went to settle the bill, she felt a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 395

    Speak up for her


    However, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t have anyints, and directly took the card.


    Shua shua shua!


    Swish! Swish!


    Tang You You looked at the time, "That can¡¯t be, it¡¯s already sote, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, let¡¯s go back quickly!"


    "Alright!" Ji Xiao Han softly replied while carrying the things of the children.


    The two of them drove in the direction of their home.


    On the way back, Tang You You leaned against the back of the chair and squinted her eyes.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her soft and beautiful face. For some reason, a simr face seemed to sh in his memory.


    That was the face of Xia Weiwen¡¯s ex-wife. Although he was young back then, he remembered that woman was also very beautiful.


    The current Tang You You looked just like her mother. She would unwittingly give off a feeling of breathtaking time.


    Her beauty was not aggressive. Instead, it was gentle and gentle, so she would not give other women a sense of pressure.


    The light in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes was rolling about, and seeing that her head, which was asionally falling to the side, was quickly lifting, it seemed like she was going to fall into an even deeper sleep.


    Instinctively, he reached out his hand and pulled her body, which was not sitting still, into his embrace.


    "I¡¯m a bit tired!" The moment Tang You You was touched by him, she instantly opened her eyes and thenughed lightly in embarrassment.


    "Sleep for a while!" Ji Xiao Hanforted her softly as he saw that her clear eyes were stained with a bit of red.


    Tang You You had originally wanted to force it out, but the man¡¯s embrace was very firm, giving off the feeling of wanting to rely on him.


    As a result, her willpower weakened in an instant. Closing her eyes, this time, she sank into a deep slumber.


    The light from the streetmps outside the window was reflected in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes, engraved upon the woman¡¯s tired and gentle appearance time and time again, into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart.


    Although he had deliberately ignored her final identity, the fact that Xia Weiwen stole his mother, still existed.


    His hatred for them had never been extinguished. Until now, he had never wanted to see his mother because he hated them and never wanted to see them again.


    The woman he loved, who loved to y tricks on others, turned out to be the little girl that Xia Weiwen had lost.


    Once the truth was exposed and she called Xia Wei Wen her father, his love for her would definitely not continue to deceive himself.


    At that time, that thorn might cause him to bleed profusely, and he might even personally give up on this rtionship.


    No, he absolutely could not let this matter spread like wildfire.


    He had to use all means at his disposal to seal this grudge.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know his own identity, so he could selectively forget about it.


    In this way, all life could return to peace and tranquility.


    "Wandering ..." Ji Xiao Han lowered his head, softly muttering her name, his thin lips could no longer control his emotions as he kissed her forehead.


    Her forehead was burning. Perhaps the air-conditioning in the car was too strong, or perhaps the temperature was too high due to the fear they had for each other. However, her skin was soft and soft to the extreme.


    "En!" Even though Tang You You was still in her dreams, she still forcefully lifted her eyes and looked at him when she heard the man call her that way. In the next second, she once again went back to sleep.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that she didn¡¯t forget to respond to him even in his sleep, his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but rise as he hugged her even more tightly.


    Tang You You, I will never let go of your hand!


    When the car reached home, it stopped.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the littledy who was still sleeping soundly in his arms. He really couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.


    Thus, Ji Xiao Han got off the carriage first and directly carried Tang You You in his arms, deciding to carry her upstairs.


    Tang You You was actually awake, but for some reason, her entire body felt sore and weak, and her head felt dizzy.


    This symptom seemed to be sick.


    "Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll carry you in!" Ji Xiao Han said in a low voice beside her ear.


    "No need, it¡¯s not good for the children to see!" Tang You You still wanted to walk by herself.


    "Be good!" Ji Xiao Han looked through the lighting from the living room and saw a blush that was not exactly red on Tang You You¡¯s face.


    However, at this time, Ji Xiao Han did not think too much into it.


    Just as Ji Xiao Han was about to forcefully hold her horizontally in his arms again, a light cough came from the door of the guest hall.


    The moment Tang You You heard this voice, without saying a word, he forced his spirit out and struggled out of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace in a hurry.


    Ji Xiao Han was also startled, he did not expect that his grandmother would still be awake sote at night.


    "Grandma, why are you still here?" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin asked.


    However, the olddy did not answer him. She only looked at Tang You You: "What happened? You even need to hug the door when you enter.


    Tang You You was already very guilty, but hearing the olddy say such words, her face became even more red.


    It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve been caught by the olddy again.


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs first!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want to answer the olddy, because she didn¡¯t know how.


    The olddy mocked her as soon as she opened her mouth. She felt that no matter how she answered, it was like she was arguing with her.


    Ji Xiao Han watched as Tang You You walked towards the living room with his high heels that were a little unsteady, and he instantly tightened his eyebrows: "Grandma, can you talk less? She just woke up and I took her upstairs.


    The olddy saw that her grandson was dissatisfied with her, so she immediately said in grief, "You really forgot this old woman after having a wife. You didn¡¯t even talk to me like this before. Xiao Han, are you looking down on your grandma for being too lenient now?" "But before, I introduced so many girls to you, and you were so patient to look at them. I get it, you¡¯re already hating me, but I¡¯m no longer the most important woman in your heart. You have someone else!"


    Ji Xiao Han knew that his grandmother¡¯s way of thinking was sensitive and weak. Previously, whenever he didn¡¯t agree to her request, she would say these words to him.


    "Grandma, what are you thinking about? In my heart, no one can shake you!" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin walked over, and gave the olddy aforting hug: "You can count as our family now, I just hope that you can get along well."


    "I am an elder, she is a member of the younger generation. She should respect me a bit. Is that not right?" The olddy still felt wronged.


    Ji Xiao Han sighed helplessly: "Grandmother, you probably haven¡¯t understood one thing, she is not your granddaughter-inw yet, I should respect you, I am your grandson, but she still hasn¡¯t married me, the two of you should give each other respect, moreover, she has also given birth to two such obedient children, and just this point alone, she has done a great service, right?"

 Chapter 396

    The olddy red at him. "Then tell me, why is she still unwilling to marry you? Could she have fallen for someone else? "


    Ji Xiao Han shook his head: "I need to nurture his regarding matters of the heart. She can¡¯t possibly treat me with affection the first time he sees me, since I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway, I¡¯m slowly warming up my feelings for her."


    "Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry?" Since we already have children, can¡¯t we do a little bit more? " The olddy immediately widened her eyes.


    Hearing his grandmother¡¯s words, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes lit up, and asked with a smile: "Grandma, do you mean that I can marry her now?"


    The olddy looked a little embarrassed, as if she had pped herself on the face, and sighed: "I didn¡¯t agree before, but I saw that the two of you didn¡¯t even have a mother to apany you when you grew up, so I always felt that I owed you both a lot. This is the legacy of your two lives, after thinking about it, I feel that it¡¯s better for you two to quickly get married.


    "Then can grandma stop talking about her mistakes in the future? She really isn¡¯t easy to deal with!" Ji Xiao Han was ecstatic, as long as he could pass the test of his grandmother, everything that happened next would be logical.


    I know she¡¯s not easy. I¡¯m also a woman, and also a mother. Previously, it was indeed difficult for her to bring two children by herself. The olddy had not slept at allte at night because she was prepared to speak these words to Ji Xiao Han.


    She had a long discussion with Old Man Ji as well. In the end, the two elders had already agreed to marry each other.


    Ji Xiao Han hugged Grandma again, his tone filled with gratitude and joy: "Grandma, thank you for your help. At the beginning, I was still thinking, what if you don¡¯t agree to our marriage, then what should I do!?"


    "What can you do? "You are the grandson that I brought up by one hand, do you dare to be disrespectful to me?" The olddy stared at him arrogantly, but even though she was being stubborn, her eyes were filled with love for her grandson.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, and smiled as he resigned himself to his fate: "That¡¯s only natural. You are my most respected grandmother, how could I be disrespectful to you? It¡¯ste, go upstairs and sleep. "


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already cleaned up the two children and they have already gone to bed. You should hurry up and rest." The olddying did indeed save Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You a lot of trouble.


    Kids were indeed young and neededpany and care. The two elders reced their parents and gave them an alternate education. This was a brand-new experience and the two kids gradually adapted to it. They even started to like being together with them.


    Ji Xiao Han personally opened the car door for Grandma, then instructed the driver to drive slower before turning around and walking up the stairs.


    Upstairs, Ji Xiao Han decided to find Tang You You and find her to have a chat with his grandmother. He believed that she would be happy too.


    Ji Xiao Han pushed the door open, and saw that Tang You You was actually not bathing, but sleeping on the bed.


    He had only taken off his jacket and was wearing a short, knee-length skirt and a thin white shirt.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s lips slightly rose, was he really that tired?


    Although he felt that he shouldn¡¯t have disturbed her, Ji Xiao Han still couldn¡¯t help but walk over to her and look at his daughter who was sleeping soundly behind her.


    The little guy hugged her nket in his arms and slept soundly.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his daughter¡¯s cute appearance, and his heart was filled with satisfaction.


    However, when he looked at Tang You You again, he felt that something was wrong with her.


    He reached out and touched her forehead. Why was it still so hot?


    Just now in the car, he thought that they were hugging because the temperature was too high. But now, she was still so hot, she must be sick.


    "Rest in peace, wake up!" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin lightly pped her face twice.


    Tang You You had truly woken up, and when she looked at him tiredly, she said weakly: "Why aren¡¯t you going to sleep?"


    "You¡¯re sick and feverish. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!" Ji Xiao Han said with a suppressed voice.


    Tang You You then propped herself up, and touched her forehead, following that, she pointed to a small drawer: "Give me the thermometer!"


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin took out the thermometer and handed it over. Tang You You measured himself for a bit, then looked at the light: "Thirty-eight degrees! I really have a cold! Do you have any medicine at home? "


    Seeing her calm expression, Ji Xiao Han frowned: "You can¡¯t eat this medicine carelessly, I¡¯ll bring you to find my doctor!"


    "It¡¯s not that troublesome, just put some hot water on it for me and I¡¯ll be fine!" Tang You You felt that it was already sote. Finding a doctor was really too troublesome.


    "What¡¯s the use of soaking in hot water? You must go to the doctor and get your medicine! " Because Ji Xiao Han never got sick, he felt that the person beside him had gotten sick. This was a huge matter that was worth taking seriously.


    "It¡¯s really alright, I was like this before. Help me put a jar of hot water inside, heat it up a little, and I¡¯ll soak in it!" Tang You You¡¯s body was weak, but his will was clearer.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see a doctor?" Ji Xiao Han frowned.


    "There¡¯s really no need!" Tang You Youughed: "Ask Uncle Yuan if there are any cold medicine at home, I will take some!"


    Looking at her calm expression, Ji Xiao Han really thought that she would be fine, so he turned around and went into the bathroom to fill her up with steaming hot water.


    Tang You You walked in. Ji Xiao Han was very worried and followed him in.


    Tang You You looked at him in shock: "What are you doing in here?"


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall!" Ji Xiao Han answered seriously.


    "I¡¯m not a child, I won¡¯t fall down. You can leave!" Tang You You started tough unhappily. No matter what, Ji Xiao Han still treated her like a child.


    Just when Tang You You was beginning to think that she could be arrogant, she did not notice that there was arge patch of wetness on the floor beneath her. She stepped forward barefooted, and her center of gravity instantly became unstable, as she anxiously tried to grab onto something.


    "This is the result of disobedience!" Ji Xiao Han reprimanded her as he saw her panicked expression.


    With an embarrassed expression, Tang You You quickly took a step back from his embrace and muttered: "It must be because I¡¯m dizzy and dizzy, otherwise, how could I fall?"


    "You¡¯re sick, yet you still dare to be stubborn. Stop trying to show off. I¡¯m going to watch you soak in this bath until the end!" Ji Xiao Han now had an extremely reasonable reason to watch her take a bath.

 Chapter 397

    "Ah ..." No, I won¡¯t allow you to see it! " After Tang You You heard his words, she was so scared that her face flushed red. She hurriedly pushed him away, "You should just leave.


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Our rtionship has already reached this stage! " Ji Xiao Han really did not have any presumptuous thoughts at this moment, because he could only hope that this woman¡¯s illness would quickly recover.


    Besides, he could have done something to a sick man.


    When Tang You You heard his serious tone, she could onlyugh: "Alright then. If you want to look then look. I won¡¯t take off my clothes.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face stiffened, looking a little unhappy: "What effect do you have by bathing like this?"


    "The effect is the same!" Tang You You said with determination. Then, without taking off her clothes, she directly entered the bathtub and muttered: "It¡¯s much better now!"


    Ji Xiao Han ced a hand on his waist, looking down at the woman¡¯s satisfied expression from above, and secretly gritted his teeth.


    This Tang You You really treated him as a bad guy?


    How sad that there was no trust between them at all.


    Tang You You raised her head and looked at Ji Xiao Han. Seeing that his face was serious, she could not help butugh: "Could I trouble you to ask Uncle Yuan if you have any medicine?


    Ji Xiao Han squatted down in dissatisfaction, lifted her face up, and then fiercely kissed her lips.


    "You ..." Tang You You didn¡¯t expect that Zhe Ge Nan Ren Jing Ran would still do this kind of thing when he was sick. "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll infect you? I can¡¯t even sleep with my daughter anymore. I¡¯m afraid I might infect her! "


    "My body is very strong, so I¡¯m not afraid!" Ji Xiao Han said in an extremely conceited manner and stood up: "Then, I¡¯ll sleep with my daughter tonight. You go sleep in the guest room beside."


    When Tang You You heard him say that his body was strong, her face suddenly became hot. Who knew if his body was strong?


    "I¡¯ll get the medicine for you!" Ji Xiao Han nced at the water below her body, then turned and left.


    Tang You You was still moved by this man. Even though he had a displeased look on his face, but he had taken the opportunity to kiss her sick self, showing just how much this man liked her.


    Ji Xiao Han went downstairs and knocked on Uncle Yuan¡¯s door. Uncle Yuan put on a coat and asked in concern: "Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "You have a cold, and it¡¯s a bit hot. Do you have any cold medicine in reserve here?" Ji Xiao Han asked directly.


    "Is Miss Tang sick? Then, should Young Master take her to see a doctor? "


    "She won¡¯t go. Do you have some cold medicine?" Ji Xiao Han did not expect the woman to be so stubborn, and decided not to go.


    "Yes!" Uncle Yuan quickly took the spare medicinal box and found the medicine specially prescribed by the doctors to cure the cold and fever.


    Ji Xiao Han took the medicine and also drank a cup of warm water.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw that Tang You You¡¯s entire body was perspiring profusely and his forehead was perspiring profusely.


    Tang You You used a towel to wipe his face, "I feel much better now, I might not have a fever anymore, did you get the medicine for me?"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her tender body, and his adam¡¯s apple rolled, as his voice became hoarse: "Take it, put it beside the bed in your room!"


    "Thank you. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Hurry up and go to sleep!" Tang You You looked at him gratefully, and raised her hand with concern: Go, you still have work to do tomorrow!


    Ji Xiao Han could sleep anywhere now. He directly walked over and squatted in front of her: "You haven¡¯t slept, how can I sleep?"


    Hearing his words, Tang You You felt goosebumps all over his body. "I want to soak in it a little longer!"


    "Then I¡¯ll apany you to take a bath!" As Ji Xiao Han said that, he reached out his hands to y around in her hot water, suddenly he thought of something: "I don¡¯t seem to have taken a bath yet!"


    Tang You You¡¯s expression froze. In the next second, she saw the man start to untie her shirt, "Let me take a shower!"


    "Hey, wait a moment. Can you wash it after I finish? "Please!" When Tang You You saw that the man was unbuttoning his shirt, her small facepletely blushed red. She didn¡¯t think that Ji Xiao Han would actually be so casual.


    "Beg me? Am I reduced to requiring you to look at my figure? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face instantly turned ugly.


    Tang You You did not expect her words to hurt the man¡¯s self-esteem. She was stunned, and then, she spread out her hands: "Then wash it, I won¡¯t look at you!"


    "Why aren¡¯t you looking at me?" Ji Xiao Han was instantly even more displeased.


    Tang You You could not help but burst outughing: "Mr. Ji, is your body something that can be easily seen by others? Then should I consider whether or not I should discuss marriage with you! "


    "You are my future wife. We will meet again sooner orter. What is there to be shy about?" However, Ji Xiao Han felt that this was not a big problem.


    Tang You You shook his head: "No, we are not husband and wife, we shouldn¡¯t be doing this!"


    "You really did it!" Ji Xiao Han scolded her immediately.


    Tang You You immediately poured a handful of water and threw it towards him: "Say that again!"


    Seeing her angry look, Ji Xiao Han curled her lips and said in an extremely devilish and charming manner, "But I like what you¡¯re doing right now!"


    Tang You You felt that this man really wanted to beat her up and liked to tease her with his words.


    "I¡¯m done washing. You can go out and I¡¯ll change!"


    "What if I don¡¯t want to go out?" Ji Xiao Han acted shamelessly.


    Tang You You frowned, after that, she did not care about the man¡¯s sinister look, and stood up straight.


    He took off all his wet clothes and wrapped his body with the white robe. He turned around and looked at the stunned man, "I¡¯m going to sleep, take your time and wash!"


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t think that Tang You You would call him whatever he wanted. In the next second, she had skinned himself clean in front of him.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t recover from his shock for a long time.


    He had a feeling that he had been teased by that woman, but this feeling was very good. It was so good that it made him feel like his blood was flowing backwards.


    Just now, under the bright light, the woman¡¯s skin was wless. Furthermore, the lines on her skin were so beautiful that it was hard to imagine.


    The thing that Ji Xiao Han had always dreamed of happened in the blink of an eye. It happened so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have the time to blink.


    Only after Tang You You¡¯s figure disappeared did Ji Xiao Han finally wake up. His entire body was already warm and his heart was thumping loudly.


    Damn woman, you can¡¯t talk anymore.


    Why did he only show him this one minute?


    Ji Xiao Han had originally nned to take a hot bath, butter on, he felt that taking a cold shower was pretty good as well.

 Chapter 398

    He¡¯s here


    When Ji Xiao Han left the bathroom, he paused for a moment. His long and strong legs, had already subconsciously walked towards the other room.


    Pushing open the door, he saw that the little woman had fallen asleep, hugging her nket. The medicine ced on the table for her had already been consumed.


    Ji Xiao Han was worried, so he walked over to the side of the bed and bent down. He ced his hand on the woman¡¯s forehead, which was still boiling hot.


    Tang You You opened her eyes in a daze, and when she felt the man¡¯s familiar aura, she turned her face to the side.


    Although the room was dark, she could still see the man¡¯s gaze, deep and dark.


    "Go to sleep!" Ji Xiao Han stroked her soft hair and said with an extremely soft tone, as if he was coaxing a child.


    "You should go to bed earlier as well!" Tang You You said softly.


    "Un, I¡¯ll go now!" Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but stoop down and kiss the corner of her mouth. Then, he tucked her in and left.


    Tang You You was perspiring profusely, her entire body feeling cold, but because of the man¡¯s gentle kiss, she felt much more at ease.


    When Ji Xiao Han returned to his room, he saw that the little thing had unknowingly kicked off its nket.


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s mischievous look, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. Today, he was going to abandon his son and take his precious daughter to sleep peacefully.


    His big hands reached over, helping Tang Xiao Nai cover her body with the quilt he kicked off.


    Just as he reached out his hands, the little fellow used its meaty little hands to hug his hands. Like a little kitten, its little face nuzzled towards him as it muttered, "Mummy ..."


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his daughter¡¯s tender and childish voice, he felt as if his heart was going to melt. It could be seen how dependent his child was on her Mummy.


    Even in their dreams, they would instinctively seek the warmth of the Mummy.


    However, Ji Xiao Han was a little disappointed. The little fellow wasn¡¯t calling him.


    "Baby, have a good dream!" Ji Xiao Han turned his body over, and gently kissed the little thing on its little head, after which he sent it his blessings.


    It was unknown whether or not the little guy heard him, but it was still sleeping soundly, not letting go of hisrge hands that were holding him.


    Four hourster!


    Luo Jin Yu and Luo Jin Yu were currently participating in a n elder¡¯s birthday celebration, and upon their arrival, the two brothers immediately caused a hugemotion.


    He was also extraordinarily handsome, but he also had an extraordinary temperament. What fascinated women the most was that both of them were single.


    "Brother, look! There are so many women drooling at you!" Luo He Ning immediately teased his brother.


    Luo Jin Yu had always been strict. His handsome face also had the same aloof expression that would never change. He was not moved by his little brother¡¯s teasing.


    Luo He Ning had long understood his brother¡¯s unshakeable calmness, so he could only roll his lower lip in annoyance: "Forget it, I won¡¯t be walking around with you, I¡¯m going to chat with my friends."


    Luo Jin Yu didn¡¯t mind parting ways with his little brother, because with this immature little brother by his side, his big brother felt a huge headache.


    Luo Jin Yu first went over to greet the elders, and then held onto a cup of wine, leaning on the side and slowly tasting it.


    From time to time, a beautiful and flirtatious girl woulde over to greet him.


    Because today could be said to be the family¡¯s banquet, and not a business friend, most of the things he talked about were family matters. Luo Jin Yu had never been interested in these kind of things, so he chose to stay by himself for a while.


    Just when he decided to find an excuse to leave after enduring for half an hour, his gaze inadvertentlynded on the direction of the main entrance.


    What he saw was a beautifuldy with a cute little girl by her side.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s steady heartbeat, suddenly became berserk.


    That beautiful noblewoman was his third cousin Cheng Ying, and the one who looked good behind her was her only daughter, Yang Chu Chu.


    He should have long ago expected to see Cheng Ying today, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Chu Chu would actually follow her to such an asion. However, in his impression, he had never seen Yang Chu Chu at any other family banquet.


    Why did we meet today?


    Was it a coincidence?


    Just as Luo Jin Yu was frowning, the moment Yang Chu Chu walked in, her bright big eyes subconsciously looked around.


    In the midst of the crowd, Yang Chu Chu had to put in a lot of effort before she finally saw Luo Jin Yu leaning on the white jade pir.


    She knew that Luo Jin Yu would definitely be there for today¡¯s banquet.


    Unexpectedly, she had guessed correctly, he was indeed here.


    The earlier unease instantly turned into panic and helplessness.


    Although Yang Chu Chu had already expressed her feelings to Luo Jin Yu, she was after all, young and had thin skin. Facing such a mature man who exuded an aggressive aura, she still felt fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Luo Jin Yu looked at Yang Chu Chu¡¯s pair ofrge, lively eyes through the crowd for a second, before narrowing her unfathomable eyes.


    Could it be that this little thing came here on purpose for him?


    Luo Jin Yu didn¡¯t seem to be a very sensitive person, but in his heart, he was actually an elite.


    When he saw that Yang Chu Chu had started looking all around him the moment she stepped into the room, he knew that this girl had probablye to take advantage of him.


    Damn it, he was really angry in his heart. He med Yang Chu Chu for not revealing her identity earlier, which resulted in this kind of embarrassing situation.


    Luo Jin Yu felt that under any situation, he would be able to hold on. But now, facing this little thing, he seemed to have lost control.


    It had to be said that Yang Chu Chu was an extremely charming girl by nature. She definitely had the qualifications to step into the entertainment circle.


    This was because she was truly beautiful. Even though she was young, the aura she gave off was like that of an elf¡¯s, making people yearn for her.


    Luo Jin Yu was a man who had no interest in women, but after seeing Yang Chu Chu, he felt that the emotional cells in his body had been activated by her pair of bright eyes. His blood immediately heated up, and he felt an urge to fall in love anytime.


    The present Yang Chu Chu was wearing a pure white, long dress, outlining her slender and exquisite figure. Her long, jet-ck hair was casually draped over her shoulders, curling up at the ends, and also exuding a girl¡¯s coquettishziness.


    Her facial features were only lightly adorned, but it was countless times better than the other heavily made-up women. Because of her purity, her brilliance, and the woman beside her, even though she wanted to see her own sense of superiority, she was still identally outssed.


    Yang Chu Chu bashfully lowered her head, the corner of her mouth raised, showing how happy and excited she currently felt.


    He was here, and that was the happiest thing that had happened to her today.

 Chapter 399

    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s thin lips moved the taste of the wine. A pair of unfathomable eyes, however, locked onto the bashful and enchanting little thing without him noticing.


    He was actually able to see through her eyes, her smile, and the corner of her mouth.


    However, when Cheng Ying brought her to greet the elders, when she passed by him, she shifted her gaze away.


    Yang Chu Chu did not dare to look at him, but when she saw the man turn her gaze away from her out of the corner of her eyes, she immediately felt a little disappointed.


    Maybe, Luo Jin Yu was not happy about her appearance.


    Yang Chu Chu was a contradictory body in her own right. For a young girl like her, she loved to let her imagination and emotions run wild. Maybe it was just a look, or maybe it was just a movement, but it could make her mood turn from clear to gloomy and eventually into a storm.


    Luo Jin Yu shifted his gaze. Yang Chu Chu could feel it, he must really hate him.


    Cheng Ying greeted the elders first, then chatted happily with others along the way.


    In the end, Cheng Ying¡¯s gaze naturallynded on Luo Jin Yu and she quickly pulled her daughter¡¯s hand, "Chuchu,e over here and let me introduce you. This is your uncle, Luo Jin Yu! He¡¯s younger than Mom, so if you see him in the future, just call him Little Uncle! "


    Cousin?


    Yang Chu Chu only felt her body tremble as a cold feeling rose from the bottom of her feet.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s brows also twitched, maybe, this was the final rtionship between him and Yang Chu Chu.


    "Cousin!" As a member of the younger generation, Luo Jin Yu naturally had to speak of seniority. However, the expression on his face was a little stiff and awkward.


    Cheng Ying said with a face full of smiles: "Jin Yu, looking at your high-spirited look, it seems like you have earned quite a bit of money recently!"


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s gaze was intentionally or unintentionally fixed on the head lowered Yang Chu Chu who had a negative look on his face, as he answered absent-mindedly: "No!"


    Cheng Ying suddenly realised that her daughter was just like a log, she did not even call for him when she saw him. In an instant, Cheng Ying became slightly angry and pushed him away, "Chuchu, what¡¯s wrong with you, call for someone!"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s dizzy state of mind was immediately cleared up by her mother. She looked up and met Luo Jin Yu¡¯s unfathomable eyes.


    "Uncle!" Her voice was low enough that only she could hear it, like the buzz of a mosquito.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s thin lips curled into a line, his sharp eyes stared straight at the girl¡¯s head that was still lowered.


    Cheng Ying immediatelyughed: "Jinyu, don¡¯t mind her. My daughter is like that, timid andcking manners. When the timees, I will definitely teach her a good lesson."


    Luo Jin Yu only smiled, but this smile contained too much information.


    "It¡¯s a bit stuffy in here, I¡¯ll go out for a walk!" Luo Jin Yu did not want to face Cheng Ying and he was so afraid that he did not dare face him.


    "That¡¯s right, the air-conditioning in here seems to be too big!" Cheng Ying said.


    Luo Jin Yu put down the cup in his hand, ignoring Yang Chu Chu¡¯s pitiful and sorrowful eyes, he walked slowly towards the direction of the garden.


    Cheng Ying looked down at his daughter and immediately scolded her softly: "Look at you, you don¡¯t even know how to socialize. You¡¯ve made your uncle unhappy!"


    "Mom, why do I have to call him little uncle? He¡¯s not my blood uncle, and we¡¯re not rted by blood, so I don¡¯t want to call him that in the future!" Yang Chu Chu instantly expressed her dissatisfaction and opinion.


    Although you and him are not blood rted, but as long as your generation is here, you can¡¯t not scream! If you don¡¯t call him uncle, what do you want to call him? It¡¯s not too appropriate to call him big brother. He¡¯s already so much older than you! " Cheng Ying said to himself.


    "I want to call him by his name!" Yang Chu Chu muttered.


    "What?" Call him by name? "No, you can¡¯t call him by his name!" Cheng Ying immediately scolded her daughter: "Mom still has a lot of work to do with him. He¡¯s a big customer of ourpany, you better follow the rules and don¡¯t anger him again, understand?"


    "Mom, I¡¯ve told you long ago that I don¡¯t want to get involved with your business. What business do you have with him? It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I just don¡¯t call him Little Uncle!" Yang Chu Chu also had her own perseverance.


    "You have the same personality as your dad, yet you¡¯re so stubborn like that. Are you really going to piss me off?" Cheng Ying had always been strict when teaching her daughter, and Yang Chu Chu had always been a sensible and obedient girl. But this time, Cheng Ying realised that her daughter¡¯s stubbornness gave her a headache.


    "I can promise you other things, but if I don¡¯t agree to this matter, I won¡¯t call him!" After Yang Chu Chu finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    "You ... "You unfilial daughter, if you don¡¯t call her that, others would think that our upbringing isn¡¯t good enough!" The reason why Cheng Ying ced such importance on home tutoring was because she was a single mother and was extremely afraid of others gossiping, hence she had strictly taught her daughter to be a good person ever since she was young. After all, she could be considered the CEO of apany now.


    Yang Chu Chu walked towards the direction of the garden angrily, but right when she reached the door, she bumped into someone.


    "Ouch!" Because he was too anxious from anger, Yang Chu Chu walked quickly and with that strike, he directly bumped into the other party¡¯s embrace, causing her to have a headache.


    "Why are you following me?" The man¡¯s cold words crashed into his ears.


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly raised her head and saw Luo Jin Yu¡¯s ice face, which had never changed for ten thousand years. Her entire person was in a bit of a daze.


    "I... "I did not!" Yang Chu Chu really didn¡¯t want to crash into his arms on purpose, nor did she want to follow him. It¡¯s just that she was in a bad mood, and needed to find a ce to stay in peace for a while.


    "You still say that?" Seeing her blushing and gasping for breath, Luo Jin Yu couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her with his thin lips.


    "I really don¡¯t have any!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s eyes immediately became misty, and felt that he was wronged.


    Luo Jin Yu had originally wanted to give her an ugly expression, but when he saw the mist rising in her eyes, he instantly felt like he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    "Come with me, I have something to say!" Luo Jin Yu threw these words down and turned to walk away.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately followed him to an empty little garden at the side. She could not help but ask curiously: "What are you going to say to me?"


    "Before you ask me, shouldn¡¯t you bring a form of address?" Luo Jin Yu suddenly turned around, and stared at her eyes that were filled with anticipation with his gaze. "Shouldn¡¯t you call me Little Uncle?"


    Yang Chu Chu instantly had a kind of negative feeling that she was hit with. Her pure white teeth bit her lower lip tightly, and after a long while, she huffily said: "Why should I call you uncle? I won¡¯t scream!"


    "Heh, you¡¯re still very stubborn?" Luo Jin Yu thought that she would obediently call out to him, but he never expected that she actually didn¡¯t want to call him that.

 Chapter 400

    "If you don¡¯t call me uncle, then what do you want to call me?" Luo Jin Yu asked sinisterly, he did not know why he asked that question, it was clearly not something that he should have said, because the moment he said it, the entire atmosphere changed, and the temperature of the surrounding area rose.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide, looking at her handsome face in the light, although she looked holy and invible, instantly appearing cold and detached, but she did not know where he got his courage, her small tongue licking her lower lip, she blinked her eyes and asked: "Can I call you by your name?"


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s body trembled, his gaze was even more obscure as he stared at the cute little face, and then, he coldly said: "You can¡¯t! Just call me uncle, this is the most suitable! "


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Yang Chu Chu was extremely furious, why did everyone want to distort the rtionship between him and her?


    If she really did call him uncle, then wouldn¡¯t she have no other choice but to be his nephew in the future?


    He could only be her uncle. There was no other possibility.


    "You should face reality now. It¡¯s impossible between you and me!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s heart was also in turmoil, but his face was still unperturbed. He was even trying to force Yang Chu Chu to face reality and also trying to force herself.


    "If that¡¯s impossible, why did you ask me to meet you? Why did you invite me to dinner? Why did you kiss me? " Yang Chu Chu did not know where he got the guts to suddenly say something so ambiguous.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s face froze, he was actually unable to answer her questions.


    The surrounding air became disturbing due to Luo Jin Yu¡¯s silence.


    After Yang Chu Chu finished speaking these words, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Is he angry?


    "That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know who you are. I view you as someone I can y with like a Female Celebrity. Do you understand?" After a long while, Luo Jin Yu opened his mouth, and the words that came out caused Yang Chu Chu¡¯s entire being to be dumbstruck.


    She raised her head with great difficulty and looked into his eyes. Her voice was filled with tears, "You want to ... ying with me? "


    Luo Jin Yu saw that her eyes were zed over, as though he had suffered a huge blow. He felt that this time, the little thing should have given up on him.


    "Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. I thought you were young and beautiful, and you even said that you liked me. That way, even if I yed with you, you won¡¯t be held responsible!" Luo Jin Yu had no choice but to change himself into the appearance of a trash man, because, with his current appearance, he shouldn¡¯t be able to attract his attention.


    Yang Chu Chu continued to stare at him, and then, she blinked her eyes, and spoke with a trace of resentment: "Then why do you go back on your words? "You clearly wanted to y with me, but now you¡¯re not ying with me. You¡¯re too trustworthy!"


    Luo Jin Yu, "..."


    In the next second, Yang Chu Chuughed foolishly: "So ... You think I¡¯m young and pretty too? I thought you didn¡¯t think I was pretty enough! "


    Luo Jin Yu never had a whole new level of respect for women, but at this moment, he looked at Yang Chu Chu, who was smiling like a fool, three times.


    "You ... Is your brain normal? " Luo Jin Yu really didn¡¯t want to think about whether she was crazy or not, but what she said just now made him suspect his.


    Yang Chu Chu was shocked, she pouted: "Of course my brain is normal!"


    "You¡¯re not angry about what I just said? If I want to y with you, aren¡¯t you angry? " Luo Jin Yu felt that he probably met a fool.


    Yang Chu Chu shyly lowered her head and smiled: "If I get toyed with by the male god that I have a crush on, I feel that it¡¯s a very happy and happy thing, right? Moreover, I know that you¡¯re not a person who can y with women¡¯s feelings, I understand you."


    "You know me?" Luo Jin Yu squinted!


    Yang Chu Chu nodded seriously, "Yes, I know a lot of things about you.


    Luo Jin Yu was startled, he did not expect that this little thing that seemed to still be immature actually wanted to understand him.


    "Then tell me, what do you know about me?" His interest was immediately piqued by her, looking at her bright eyes, Luo Jin Yu suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart, he suddenly felt like he wanted to chat with her for a while longer.


    Being asked by him, Yang Chu Chu blushed again, feeling that she had lost a lot of face.


    However, she knew that Luo Jin Yu cared a lot about the rtionship between them. Maybe if she did not work hard, this man would really not have anything to do with her.


    When he thought about that tragic result, the little universe in Yang Chu Chu¡¯s body exploded.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was shameful or not. In any case, she had secretly fallen in love with him for such a long time. Since she had already lost all her face that she should have, she had to fight for it.


    "I know you¡¯re a very responsible man. I also know that you had a girlfriend you dated for more than a year. Your girlfriend was taken away by your good friend. You¡¯re hurt ..."


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s elegant face was immediately covered by ayer of frost. He thought that he would never be reminded of that old scar ever again, but now, this untactful little girl actually ripped open his wound again.


    Luo Jin Yu had experienced the feeling of having one¡¯s love snatched away by a good friend. It was precisely because of this feeling that was full of scars, that made him feel a sense of disgust towards women.


    "Enough, don¡¯t say anymore!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s voice instantly became serious.


    Yang Chu Chu was so frightened by his voice that her entire body trembled, her beautiful face was covered with ayer of panic and helplessness.


    "Sorry, I... I didn¡¯t mean to bring up your old feelings... "


    "Yang Chu Chu, then do you know that I hate women?" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s big and sturdy body suddenly moved closer a few steps, and stared condescendingly into her eyes, and asked with a hoarse voice.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly opened wide, she shook her head, and then asked in panic: "You hate women? Could it be ... "You like men?"


    Luo Jin Yu, "..."


    Yang Chu Chu seemed to have received a huge blow, her small face was pale without a trace of blood, and her voice carried a mournful tone, "How could this happen ... How can you like men? "


    Looking at her sad and disappointed expression, Luo Jin Yu felt pain in his head again.


    Damn it, who told her that she liked men?


    His orientation was very normal.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s dim gaze caused him to be inexplicably annoyed. He raised her voice and said: "I don¡¯t like men!"


    The pale little face in front of him suddenly raised up, his bright big eyes revealed a smile, and he asked in surprise: "Really? "Then you still like women, right?"


    "Nonsense!" Luo Jin Yu felt that there was indeed a very deep gap between him and this woman.

 Chapter 401

    Yang Chu Chu immediately beamed with joy, looking extremely beautiful and young.


    Luo Jin Yu was stunned by her sudden smile, he never thought that someone wouldugh in such a pure and simple manner.


    In fact, Luo Jin Yu had seen the movie Yang Chu Chu was acting before. She was acting a beautiful little singing girl, and her eyes were so clear and beautiful that Luo Jin Yu had to admit that the her in reality had a type of captivating temperamentpared to the her in the lens.


    "Hurry up and go in, I¡¯m afraid your mom will look for you!" In the garden, a gust of cold wind blew over, instantly awakening Luo Jin Yu¡¯s burning heart. He immediately regained his usual cold demeanour.


    Yang Chu Chu turned around and looked at the brightly lit hall, and shook her head: "I don¡¯t want to go in, and I also don¡¯t want toe into contact with my mother¡¯s group of friends."


    "Why?" Luo Jin Yu was very surprised, he never thought that her heart would actually give people a feeling of loneliness.


    Yang Chu Chu turned around, with a trace of sadness in her eyes: "I hate the way they look at me. You should also know, that I was born from my mother¡¯s forbidden fruit after she stole it from me, and gave birth to me at the age of sixteen. I am currently with my mother at any asion and everyone says that I¡¯m not like her daughter.


    Luo Jin Yu never thought that she would actually despise his mother for being young and beautiful.


    "Your mother is only thirty-four years old this year, and five years older than me. Do you know how big the gap is between us now?" It was hard to cover the self-mockery in Luo Jin Yu¡¯s voice.


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly turned her head, and looked at him with a stupefied expression.


    Luo Jin Yu seemed to be shocked by his own words, and his tone became even colder: "Since you know me, then you know what type of woman I like. My ex-girlfriend is extremely beautiful and charming, definitely not something a childish girl like you canpare to."


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful face became sad again. Indeed, she had understood his ex-girlfriend before, she was a rich young master, and she was a part-time model. She was so beautiful that she stood beside him, but she could not even see her shadow.


    "If it was that easy to give up loving someone, I would have given up long ago!" Yang Chu Chu said sorrowfully, her eyes filled withyers of tears: "Let me be frank with you, I fell in love with you at first sight, I don¡¯t know why I even liked you. I obviously have many suitors, all of them were very outstanding, very outstanding, but I was attracted to you.


    As Luo Jin Yu¡¯s words came to a halt, his heart was filled with an unspeakable bitterness and reluctance.


    He stared at her unblinkingly and saw her beautiful big eyes blink slightly as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Yang Chu Chu sobbed as she wiped her tears with the back of his hand,ughing self-deprecatingly, "Indeed, I can¡¯tpare to your ex-girlfriend, and I may not be your type. You are so proud, so outstanding, so many women that you can choose from, what right do you have to like a woman like me who has insufficient development?


    After Yang Chu Chu finished speaking, she quickly walked over to his side.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s handsome face stiffened. When he turned around, the petite figure had long been gone.


    He took a step forward, his hands supporting himself on the cold white jade railing. Looking at the scenery and lights in the distance, he felt an indescribable feeling of depression in his heart.


    When Luo Jin Yu calmed down and returned to the banquet hall, he saw that Cheng Ying was chatting with her sisters by himself.


    From the looks of it, Yang Chu Chu had already left first.


    This stubborn little thing hade specially for him, but he had angered her and made her run away.


    "Big brother, where did you go just now?" I¡¯m looking for you everywhere! " Luo He Ning suddenly appeared behind him and asked resentfully.


    "I went for a walk!" Luo Jin Yu replied.


    "Come and drink together!" Luo He Ning asked with a smile.


    "No, I¡¯ll go back first!" After Luo Jin Yu finished speaking, he turned around to greet his elders. He turned and looked at Luo He Ning, and patted him on the shoulder: "Remember, do not drink too much, if you throw our Luo Family¡¯s face, I won¡¯t forgive you!"


    Luo He Ning immediately said unconvinced: "How could I possibly lose face? Big Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely drink less! "


    Luo Jin Yu walked out and sat in the carriage!


    As the car slowly drove away from the vi area, suddenly, under the lights, he saw a petite figure walking forward step by step with her head lowered like she was suffocating.


    Her shadow was drawn long by the headlights.


    The car sped past her, and under the light of the streetmp, Luo Jin Yu saw that it was actually Yang Chu Chu. She changed into a new set of clothes and took off her gown, wearing a pair of jeans and a T-shirt.


    With her appearance, she really did look like a student.


    "Stop the car!" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s heart trembled. It was sote but she was only a girl walking on the night road. It was too unsafe.


    Although this was a vi for the rich and was considered safe, how could he be at ease?


    The car stopped, Luo Jin Yu pushed the door and walked over quickly.


    Yang Chu Chu also saw the car stop in front of her, but she did not expect that the person who would get off would be Luo Jin Yu, so she was a little stunned.


    The next second, she wanted to turn around and walk down the other path.


    Didn¡¯t this man dislike her? Then she might as well not meet him at all, so as not to get in his way.


    "Yang Chu Chu!" Luo Jin Yu saw that she was about to escape and immediately shouted loudly.


    Yang Chu Chu didn¡¯t know why, but she obediently stopped moving and looked at him with a trace of grievance: "Is there something you need?"


    Luo Jin Yu quickly walked in front of her, his voice low and filled with annoyance, "Why are you walking alone?"


    "Can¡¯t you? My legs are nimble and convenient, I want to rx! " Yang Chu Chu was still angry at his cold words just now, she felt that since she did not like him and said that he was notparable to her ex-girlfriend, she would not cause trouble for herself anymore. This man¡¯s control was too broad.


    Luo Jin Yu wanted tough at her childish words. Indeed, she had silently walked such a long distance by himself, and his legs were indeed nimble.


    "Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you home, it¡¯s not safe for you to walk by yourself!" Luo Jin Yu did not want to reprimand her for anything, so his tone slowed down a little.


    "I don¡¯t need you to send me off. I can walk out by myself!" Yang Chu Chu didn¡¯t take his good intentions and insisted on going by himself.


    "If some ouw dragged you home, it would be useless even if you cried!" Luo Jin Yu was determined to take her away, because he didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene.

 Chapter 402

    Yang Chu Chu was originally very sulking, but now that she heard his words, she immediately burst out inughter: "Then do you care about me?"


    Seeing the smile in her eyes, Luo Jin Yu could only nod his head, "Yes, I care about you, because no matter what you do, you can be considered my niece."


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly could notugh anymore. The reason why this man cared about her was because they were on the same level.


    She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her then. She snorted angrily and turned to leave.


    "Get in the car with me!" Seeing that she still wanted to escape, Luo Jin Yu extended his big palm and grabbed her slender hands, forcefully dragging her towards the carriage.


    "Luo Jin Yu, let go of me, I don¡¯t need your concern, do you hear me?! Let go!" Tears rolled down Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face. She was truly sad and angry.


    If she could only have a distant rtionship with him, she would rather not have this level of rtionship with him. At any rate, she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward meeting him in the future.


    However, how could her petite body be any match for the man¡¯s forceful tugging? She almost didn¡¯t resist as the man stuffed her into the car.


    The tall figure entered, blocking her way out. The car door mmed shut, and the man whispered, "Drive!"


    The car instantly sped forward.


    Yang Chu Chu was extremely annoyed, her beautiful big eyes stared straight ahead.


    However, Luo Jin Yu ignored her gaze, and only looked outside the window with a cold expression.


    "Luo Jin Yu, if you¡¯re really so afraid of entangling with me, then alright, I¡¯ll find a boyfriend tomorrow. I won¡¯t be able to take you down!" Yang Chu Chu gritted her teeth in anger. She felt that Luo Jin Yu was afraid that she would affect his reputation, hence he wanted to leave her alone.


    Luo Jin Yu cast a sidelong nce at her: "Alright, go find him!"


    Yang Chu Chu didn¡¯t expect him to answer her like this. She really didn¡¯t love her.


    Suddenly she began to cry, crying like a child.


    Luo Jin Yu was stunned, as though he had never heard a woman cry so loudly before.


    Oh, that¡¯s not right. She can¡¯t be considered a woman. She can only be considered a girl.


    Yang Chu Chu cried as sheined, "You¡¯re too excessive. Didn¡¯t I like you? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, but why did you kidnap me to your car? "


    The words of the Luo Jin Yu Listen to her did not sound angry at all. Instead, he felt that it was funny.


    "Enough, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll put you down when we reach your house." Luo Jin Yu didn¡¯t know how tofort a woman who cried so loudly and heartlessly, so he could only open his mouth to console her.


    Yang Chu Chu slowly sobbed, her voice also bing softer. In the end, like a kitten who had suffered greatly, she sat by the other side of the door, trying her best not to get too close to him. She looked outside the window sadly.


    Looking at her injured appearance, Luo Jin Yu felt very ufortable in his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t move either, so he could only make his expression even more gloomy.


    Arriving at Yang Chu Chu¡¯s house, Luo Jin Yu ordered the driver to stop the car. Yang Chu Chu quickly pushed the door and without saying another word to him, mmed the door shut.


    Through the window, Luo Jin Yu saw her enter the house and ordered the driver to open the door and leave.


    The next morning!


    The sun, which had been clear for days, suddenly disappeared into the dark clouds. It started to rain early in the morning.


    This kind of weather would directly affect one¡¯s mood.


    In Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace, there was a small thing, which Tang Xiao Nai sleepily reached out with his small hand to touch the face above his head.


    How could Mummy¡¯s face be pierced like that?


    Tang Xiao Nai woke up from shock, and when she opened her eyes, what she was touching was her father¡¯s chin, she immediately eximed: "Daddy, why is it you? And the Mummy? "


    Ji Xiao Han lowered his head to look at his daughter¡¯s little surprised expression andughed in a deep voice: "Your Mummy is sleeping in the room next door. Last night, Father hugged you to sleep."


    "Has Mummy taken big brother to sleep?" Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian grumbled, she was extremely unhappy.


    "No, your Mummy caught a cold. She didn¡¯t want to infect you so she went to the guest room to sleep!" Ji Xiao Han rubbed his daughter¡¯s little head and looked at the time: "It¡¯s time to wake up, you still have to attend ss!"


    Tang Xiao Nai crawled up from the seat, her face full of worry: "Did Mummy suffer from a very serious disease? I want to see her! "


    "When you¡¯re done washing up, Daddy will take you there!" Ji Xiao Han carried his daughter to the bathroom.


    "Alright!" Tang Xiao Nai then stopped.


    After the father and daughter pair finished washing up, they went to Tang You You¡¯s room. When they pushed open the door, they saw that Tang You You was still in a daze.


    "Is Mummy still sick?" Tang Xiao Nai asked worriedly.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over, and touched Tang You You¡¯s forehead, it was still very hot, seems like the medicine yesterday did not have much effect!


    "Xiao Nai, go downstairs and eat breakfast. I¡¯ll bring your Mummy to see a doctorter." Ji Xiao Han decided to bring her to see a doctor. It was not safe to take medicine for herself.


    Tang Xiao Nai obediently nodded her small head: "Okay, I will go down first. Daddy, you have to take care of Mummy first, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rx and go to school!"


    Seeing the little guy¡¯s serious expression, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Don¡¯t worry, your father will definitely take good care of Mummy."


    Tang You You was woken up by the conversation between the father and daughter. She turned her dizzy head and opened her eyes, seeing her daughter¡¯s small face.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re awake! You¡¯re sick!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately crawled over, her small mouth kissing Tang You You¡¯s face: "Mummy, hurry and get up, Xiao Nai can¡¯t leave you!"


    Tang You You reached out and rubbed the little guy¡¯s head, "Mummy is fine, eat some medicine and you¡¯ll be fine!"


    At this time, Tang Xiao Rui also pushed open the door and entered. Upon entering, he curiously asked: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately shouted out: "Mummy is sick!"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately ran over to the side of the bed to look at Tang You You¡¯s face: "Mummy, your face is so pale, you¡¯re really sick!"


    Seeing how the two little fellows were so concerned about his Mummy, Ji Xiao Han was moved. He was d that he did not separate them, mother and son.


    "Alright, you two brats hurry up and go downstairs to eat breakfast. Today, I will bring your Mummy to see a doctor." Ji Xiao Han smiled as heforted the two little fellows.


    "Daddy, Mummy doesn¡¯t like injections. She¡¯s afraid of pain, get the doctor to prescribe some sweet medicine for her!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately exined like a little adult.


    Tang You Youid on the bed and snickered, she never thought that her son would be so considerate towards her.


    Ji Xiao Han was also speechless, he could only nod his head: "Alright, no need for acupuncture, give her medicine!"


    Only after receiving Ji Xiao Han¡¯s reassurance did the two little fellows feel at ease and go out to eat breakfast.

 Chapter 403

    Waiting until the two little fellows left the room, only then did Ji Xiao Han sit beside Tang You You¡¯s bed. He extended his hand to his back, and discovered that it was still extremely hot.


    "Alright, you should get up now. Let¡¯s go see a doctor!" Ji Xiao Han patted her small hands, which were exposed to the air, with a very gentle tone.


    After a night of rest, Tang You You¡¯s condition did not improve at all. Instead, it became worse.


    "Well, I might need an injection today!" Tang You You was also not a pampered person. Although the little guy said that she was afraid of needles, in order to help her body recover quickly, she was not afraid of needles either.


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled: "Your son said that he won¡¯t let you take the shot!"


    "I won¡¯t listen to him! I just want to get better quickly. It¡¯s really hard right now! "" ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Tang You You said, he got off the bed and prepared to return to his room to change.


    Ji Xiao Han followed behind her, and then, they entered the bedroom.


    Tang You You opened the door of the cloakroom, there were many new types of clothes for the little guy inside. Of course, there was also hers.


    "Don¡¯t ask anyone to bring any more clothes over. You can¡¯t even wear them all!" Tang You You knew that Ji Xiao Han would get someone to secretly give her a new set of clothes, and his daughter¡¯s, and all kinds of beautiful little dresses and shoes. Ji Xiao Han definitely wanted to send his daughter on the way to the princess.


    On the other hand, his and his son¡¯s wardrobe was much more tidy. Although they both had more clothes, it wasn¡¯t to the point that they were nearly full like the two of them.


    Ji Xiao Han smiled, "I like to buy clothes for you and your daughter!"


    These words were so sweet!


    What else could Tang You You say? It was definitely something worth being happy about.


    "Wear this. I chose it especially for you. It suits you well!" When Tang You You didn¡¯t know which set of clothes to choose, the man stretched out his hand and gave her a set of light blue colored clothes.


    Tang You You did not reject his sight. After taking it, she gave him a meaningful nce: "You can go now.


    "You already changed in front of mest night, so there¡¯s no need to be shy today!" Ji Xiao Han joked.


    Tang You You felt that Ji Xiao Han had a scoundrel personality, red at him but did not say anything. He turned around, took off his robe, and quickly put on what he needed to wear.


    Ji Xiao Han leaned on the door wall and watched until his blood boiled, when suddenly, the olddy¡¯s voice came from behind: "Xiao Han, why are all of you still upstairs, quickly go down and eat."


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression froze, and even Tang You You moved even faster.


    The Old granny looked at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s beautiful face which was blushing red and frowned: What¡¯s wrong? I heard she was sick? Take her to see a doctorter, your grandpa and I will take our child to school first! "


    "Alright, Grandma, be careful when you¡¯re on the road!" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin said.


    Before closing the door, the olddy reminded him, "Remember to eat before you leave!"


    Looking at the closed door, Ji Xiao Han shrugged his shoulders speechlessly: "My grandmother really likes to bber on!"


    Tang You You chuckled: "That¡¯s because she cares about you. To have the care and concern of family is truly a very fortunate thing. Unfortunately, there are many people who do not know whether they are fortunate or not."


    Tang You You suddenly thought of himself, and could only sigh lightly.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded his head, and agreed: "You¡¯re right. Although I willin about my grandmother being annoying on the surface, I am still very happy in my heart."


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but admire him even more.


    Seeing the soreness on her face, Ji Xiao Han suddenly thought of an extremely important matter.


    "Last night, after you went upstairs, my grandmother and I had a chat. Do you want to hear it?" Ji Xiao Han asked with a smile.


    Tang You You was stunned, then said self-deprecatingly: "Does your grandmother have any objections to me now? Because you carried me out of the car yesterday? "


    "No, my grandmother already has no objections to you. She agreed to let us marry!" Ji Xiao Han said with a pleased expression.


    "Ah ..." Tang You You opened his eyes wide in disbelief: "She really agreed to it? Are you trying to make me happy? "


    Ji Xiao Han could not help but pamper her, "Fool, how could I dare to lie to you about something like this? It¡¯s true, my grandmother understands what you have done for her two children, and she knows how I feel for you. "


    Tang You You was immediately overjoyed, even her head was not as dizzy as before.


    "That¡¯s great. If your grandma also passes this trial, there won¡¯t be any more resistance, right?" Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but say happily.


    Seeing her smiling face, although Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face was pale white, but she was smiling sincerely, making her look even more charming.


    Her words, couldn¡¯t help but cause Ji Xiao Han to ponder deeply.


    As long as her true identity was not exposed, there would be no more resistance.


    "Wandering, you¡¯re willing to marry me, aren¡¯t you?" Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t resist walking over, and hugged her from behind as he asked his in a low voice.


    Tang You You was startled, then she nodded: "Of course, I am willing!"


    "That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s find a suitable time to announce this good news to the children." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart became a little calmer.


    It was rare for Tang You You to be so shy as she hid in his embrace, not even daring to raise her head.


    He really didn¡¯t think that he would fall in love with this man so soon. Even now, she was still willing to marry him and be his wife.


    Tang You You thought that he was not attracted by his beauty or his wealth. What attracted him was his charm, the selfless love he had for his children, and his various care and concern for her.


    Yes, she was married to love.


    However, most people would think that she was a scheming woman who used her children to tie the man¡¯s heart, and then used her children to climb up to him and be his wife.


    No matter what others said, Tang You You was unmoved. She only followed what she felt, whether it was worth it or not, she could understand it herself.


    Ji Xiao Han held her small hand and went downstairs. After eating breakfast, he decided to take her to the doctor first.


    Outside the door, bean sized rain was falling down. Tang You You¡¯s mood had be a bit stuffy for some unknown reason.


    Opening the car door and getting in, Ji Xiao Han felt that her fingers were cold, and couldn¡¯t help but wrap both of her hands in his palms, wanting to warm her up.


    Arriving at the hospital, Ji Xiao Han brought her before his private doctor.

 Chapter 404

    After being confirmed, Tang You You had a cold because he had caught a cold. Right now, his condition was more severe and he needed to be treated with an injection in order for him to recover faster.


    Tang You You reclined on the bed, watching the nurse search for blood vessels on the back of his hand.


    Ji Xiao Han stood at the side and watched.


    The nurse had a lot of experience, but under the gaze of a big BOSS like Ji Xiao Han, the pressure was too great. With the veins on the back of Tang You You¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t even find her right now, the nurse was so scared that she was sweating profusely.


    After looking for the blood vessel with much difficulty, the nurse carefully pricked it with her needle, causing Tang You You to tremble in pain.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s face darkened as well.


    The nurse let out a sigh of relief as she watched the liquid drop to the ground. After giving a few more words of caution, she quickly left.


    Tang You You put down his hands, turned and looked at Ji Xiao Han: "I¡¯m fine now, go back to thepany, I¡¯ll take a taxi backter!"


    Ji Xiao Han knew that Tang You You was originally a very strong and independent woman, and wouldn¡¯t rely on anyone excessively, but he didn¡¯t want to leave her alone. After all, when a person is sick, their heart will always be sensitive and weak.


    "I won¡¯t be going this morning. I¡¯ll apany you!" Ji Xiao Han brought a chair over and sat down.


    Tang You You did not expect that he, such a busy person, would actually go to thepany because of her, so she was deeply moved in her heart.


    "Will this affect your work?" Tang You You did not insist on letting him go. To be honest, she also wanted him to stay with her.


    "No way!" Ji Xiao Han replied softly.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    The atmosphere immediately became warm.


    "The children are worried about you. You are a very qualified mother!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly found a topic to discuss.


    Tang You You¡¯s face immediately flushed red. "No, they were very disobedient when they were young, I would often beat them too, maybe because I beat them until they¡¯re scared of me!"


    "In the future, just leave the beating of a child to me. You just have to act as a good mother to me." Ji Xiao Han could not help but answer humorlessly.


    "Are you willing to fight?" Tang You You felt that those words were worth it.


    Ji Xiao Han pondered as he replied, "Daughter, I am definitely not willing to beat him up, but it¡¯s hard to say what will happen to my son.


    Tang You You burst outughing, "Seems like, being your daughter is the true winner of life!"


    Ji Xiao Han nodded, and said a little proudly: "That¡¯s true, when I saw my daughter, my heart softened, but when I saw my son, my heart was still very hard!"


    "And you saw me?" Tang You You could not help but ask curiously.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her eyes that were filled withughter, and his voice unconsciously grew hoarse: "Seeing you, sometimes I¡¯ll be soft, sometimes I¡¯ll be hard!"


    Tang You You blinked her eyes, she didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, but very quickly, she saw a sinister smile in his eyes.


    She instantly stretched out her hand and fiercely punched him in the chest. "Can¡¯t you be more serious?"


    The corner of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mouth curled up, and his voice still carried a sense of evil: "Seeing you, if I could still be serious, then we wouldn¡¯t be married!"


    Tang You You was stunned for a second, then felt that what he said made sense, and did not refute him anymore.


    "What about you? Did you ever dream about what I did? " Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but be curious about her inner world.


    Tang You You immediately blushed a little, she shook her head and said stubbornly: "I don¡¯t have it, I have always been thinking about work and my child, about men¡¯s things, I have never thought about it."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her serious face, and suddenly felt very disappointed: "Then from now on, can you spare some time to think about me?"


    "Un, I¡¯ll think about it!" Tang You You¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, he suddenly felt that this kind of conversation without any nutrition was able to make him in a very good mood.


    It was rare for the two of them to have time to chat like this, so time flowed by while they smiled at each other.


    And on the other side!


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s mood had been low recently!


    He originally thought that after he became Pei An Xin¡¯s superior, Pei An Xin would shift his gaze a little more towards him.


    However, very quickly, he met his first love rival.


    This man was Pei An Xin¡¯s colleague. His family background was ordinary, but he had a handsome, sunny appearance. Furthermore, he treated Pei An Xin very well.


    Originally, Mu Shi Ye did not know about this matter, and only when he happened to pass by the teahouse, and heard some gossips, did he learn that a Male colleagues was always being attentive to Pei An Xin.


    Mu Shi Ye was originally a man who liked to be jealous. Since he was the mother of his own daughter, how could he not be angry when he was about to be snatched away by another man?


    Thus, he decided to attack with force.


    Early in the morning, Pei An Xin saw a bunch of red roses on his table. Looking at the color of the roses, they were definitely not something that could be bought with a normal price.


    Before Pei An Xin arrived, there were already many colleagues who were spectating, and each and every one of them were amazed.


    Of course, there was also the Male colleagues Chen Hai who had been pursuing her for a long time!


    "An Xin, this flower is so beautiful. It¡¯s so fragrant, I can smell it even from here."


    "Yeah, it doesn¡¯t look cheap. Who gave it to you?" "Wow! Look! There¡¯s even a small box on top of it!"


    "An Xin, quickly open it. What exactly is this thing?" It must be a ring! "


    "I guess it¡¯s a ne!"


    Surrounded by his colleagues, Pei An Xin¡¯s face was red from embarrassment. Actually, when she saw the bouquet of roses, she had already guessed who had given it to her.


    Because, she had told Mu Shi Ye before that she liked this kind of rose. She liked her enthusiasm and boldness, and this represented passion and love.


    However, she had said these words to him back in high school. At that time, she had been fearless and straightforward.


    She thought that Mu Shi Ye had never taken her heart seriously, but now, looking at this bunch of roses that she had once longed for a lot, her heart was in extreme pain.


    "Do you like it? Then you guys can take it, I don¡¯t really like roses! " Pei An Xin obviously liked it, but because of the sadness in her heart, she decided to give this bouquet of flowers to his colleagues.


    "Really? An Xin, are you really going to give us such a beautiful rose? " The group of women were all very excited.


    Pei An Xin felt a little cold, nodded, and smiled: "Yes, no matter how beautiful, I don¡¯t like it. If you guys like it, take it!"


    After Pei An Xin finished speaking, he reached out and took the small box, throwing it into his own drawer. When she went to pour a cup of hot water, sure enough, the roses on the table were all taken away.

 Chapter 405

    She says she likes money


    Chen Hai saw that she was giving the roses to everyone, so he was a little happy in his heart. He walked over to Pei An Xin and asked, "An Xin, you don¡¯t like roses, so what flowers do you like? I¡¯ll buy one for you tomorrow as well, for the one you like! "


    Pei An Xin looked at Chen Hai, and politely shook his head: "No need, I don¡¯t like anything right now!"


    "An Xin, are you free at noon?" "I know there¡¯s a new restaurant nearby. I heard the dishes inside are pretty good. Let¡¯s go andpensate the taste!" Chen Hai did not give up and did not give up. He invited her immediately.


    Previously, Pei An Xin would have rejected his invitation because he felt that his colleagues shouldn¡¯t be too close to her.


    Furthermore, even though Chen Hai had made the entirepany know of his fondness for her, Pei An Xin had never responded to him in a manner that was neither cold nor hot.


    But today, she inexplicably wanted to anger Mu Shi Ye.


    "Sure, we make it AA!" Pei An Xin agreed with a smile.


    "Why do you want to make it AA? I want to treat you to a meal!" Chen Hai was very happy that she agreed to it, but she was also very sad that she said she wanted an AA system.


    "If you don¡¯t want to go with AA, then I won¡¯t go!" Pei An Xin¡¯s real purpose was to anger Mu Shi Ye, so she did not really have to agree to Chen Hai¡¯s goals. Thus, she felt that if they were to make a A-list meal, Chen Hai would not have any thoughts about the matter.


    Chen Hai could only nod his head, "Alright, as long as we can have a meal together, I will be satisfied!"


    After the two of them finished chatting for a few days, the assistant in the CEO¡¯s office suddenly sent a message to thepany¡¯s internal email.


    The title was about thepany¡¯s new regtionsing out.


    The first rule is that employees within thepany are not allowed to talk about love at work.


    Everyone was surprised, but Pei An Xin found it funny, what kind of joke was this Mu Shi Ye again?


    Not long after he sent the mail, Pei An Xin received an internal call. It was from Mu Shi Ye, who requested for her toe to his office to talk.


    Coincidentally, Pei An Xin also had something to say to him. Last time, he said that he wanted to see his daughter, but she didn¡¯t agree with him.


    Pushing open the door of the CEO¡¯s office, Mu Shi Ye felt as if he had matured within a few days. His handsome face was no longer as friendly as before, it was dyed with ayer of depression.


    Seeing her enter, Mu Shi Ye turned his head to look at her, his voice low and hoarse, "The rose I gave you, do you like it?"


    "I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll give it to my colleagues!" Pei An Xin answered very straightforwardly.


    "You¡¯re lying, this is clearly your favorite flower!" Mu Shi Ye saw through her heart instantly.


    Pei An Xinughed coldly: "People¡¯s preferences will change. In the past, what I liked were flowers, that¡¯s because I was still filled with yearning for love, but now, what I like was money, because money can give me and my daughter a sense of security and a better life."


    Mu Shi Ye was startled, it seemed that the gift he gave was not sent to the other party¡¯s heart.


    "Alright, tomorrow, I¡¯ll send the money!" Mu Shi Ye immediately changed his mind.


    Pei An Xin was angered by his words andughed: "I don¡¯t want your money. The money I want, is earned by my own abilities."


    "My money is not for you, it¡¯s for my precious daughter¡¯s milk powder. You must ept it, okay? Don¡¯t reject me! " Mu Shi Ye knew that she was stubborn, giving her money for free would hurt her self-esteem, so he could only use his daughter as an excuse.


    Pei An Xin still shook his head, and said coldly: "I can still earn money for my daughter¡¯s milk powder by myself, so there¡¯s no need for you to share it. In any case, this daughter is mine, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "An Xin, do you have to reject me sopletely? You know how much I love this child! "How much you cherish every second of your time with her, you cannot ruthlessly take away my power and responsibilities." Mu Shi Ye was truly hurt, his handsome face was in pain.


    Pei An Xin listened to his heartfelt sincerity, and his expression stiffened.


    "An Xin, you can hate me, but don¡¯t stop me from loving my daughter, okay?" Mu Shi Ye walked in front of her with a pleading look in his eyes.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s eyes looked a little sour for some reason. She had never thought about following Mu Shi Ye to this step, but unfortunately, some injuries had already been caused, so it was impossible for his to return to the innocence of his youth.


    Fine, I promise you that I won¡¯t stop you from seeing your daughter, but you must also promise me that your role is just that of her father. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts, you are the Great Young Master of the Mu Family. Pei An Xin¡¯s heart finally softened. She felt thahee was really too ruthless at times, he hated the rules and regtions of the Wealthy ss, she did not really hate Mu Shi Ye.


    The sorrow on Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face disappeared in a second, and was reced with happiness, as if he wanted to embrace this woman.


    When he took a step forward, Pei An Xin took a step back in time, and said indifferently: "Did you understand what I¡¯m saying in the end?"


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s expression stiffened once again. In the end, his hands hung down powerlessly and he sighed softly, "Do you have to draw the line so clearly with me? You really don¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore? "


    Pei An Xin looked into his eyes and nodded, "Yes, I have no desire now!"


    "But I see that you are fighting very passionately with Chen Hai in your office!" When Mu Shi Ye heard her say that he was heartless, he immediately used the truth to prove it.


    Pei An Xin lifted his lips andughed: "Mubai shouldn¡¯t be going to meddle in my business again, right?"


    "I have to care!" Mu Shi Ye said in a domineering tone, "This is a great matter that concerns my daughter¡¯s future stepfather!"


    Pei An Xin sneered: "Don¡¯t worry, I have eyes of my own. If I really want to look for her, I will definitely look for a man who is good to my daughter!"


    "Women are sometimes easily blinded by love. I must personally check on every man you interact with in the future. If I don¡¯t like it, you can give up on it all!" Mu Shi Ye was still unreasonably tyrannical. Of course, he was already at the edge of copse, and every time he thought of another man touching Pei An Xin¡¯s body, he really wanted to beat that person up.


    Pei An Xin wasn¡¯t truly a stone-hearted person, but she could feel the strong feelings this man had for her from his words.


    Unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t get through that barrier in her heart. She kept feeling that the gulf between her and him was too deep, that she should be more rational. Even if her heart still loved him, she should not touch that forbidden line.


    "Mu Shi Ye, so many years have passed, you still seem to be very childish!" Pei An Xin didn¡¯t know what to say to him anymore.


    Mu Shi Ye nodded, admitting: "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still that childish man that you loved deeply in the past!"

 Chapter 406

    Pei An Xin bit his lips and turned around, wanting to leave, but Mu Shi Ye asked her again: "If you want to treat your daughter and you to dinner tonight, can you bring her out?"


    "Come to my house. I¡¯m very tired after working all day. I don¡¯t want to take her out tonight!" After Pei An Xin finished, he opened the door and went out.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes lit up, he never thought that he would be able to visit her daughter at home.


    In the afternoon, Pei An Xin went to Chen Hai¡¯s ce to meet him for lunch. After the two of them left the office, they walked towards the restaurant that was newly opened near thepany.


    As the two walked, they chatted about their work and the atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    However, when they arrived at the dining hall and chose a ce to sit, a graceful figure suddenly appeared and directly stood at their table. He asked, "Can we eat together?"


    Chen Hai looked at the young man who had an oppressive aura around him. He was a little surprised and quickly stood up. "Mubai, why would youe to this kind ofmoner¡¯s restaurant to eat?"


    Pei An Xin never thought that Mu Shi Ye would actually follow his to the dining hall.


    Mu Shi Ye nced at Chen Hai: "If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll sit down!"


    Although Chen Hai liked Pei An Xin, he was still very afraid of him. After all, he was the Great Young Master of the Mu Family, and was the CEO of hispany. With his various identities being suppressed, how could Chen Hai dare to say no?


    "It¡¯s our honor to be able to eat at the same table as Mubai, right, An Xin!" Chen Hai immediately smiled and looked at Pei An Xin.


    Pei An Xin said lightly: "That¡¯s right, Mubai is treating us to food right?"


    Mu Shi Ye smiled: "Both of you are thepany¡¯s elites, as a reward, it¡¯s my responsibility to reward you. Both of you just need to order, today I will treat you both!"


    Mubai, you should be the one treating me. Since you are our boss, you should give me a chance to curry favor with you! " Chen Hai was overwhelmed by the favor, and anxiously fought to pay for the bill.


    "And if I don¡¯t?" Mu Shi Ye had long since disliked Chen Hai, and taking advantage of the fact that he was trying to trick his woman, it was enough for Mu Shi Ye to use a cold gaze to kill him.


    Chen Hai immediately became embarrassed, the smile on his face stiffened.


    Pei An Xin frowned, he felt that Mu Shi Ye was being a little too excessive, so he consoled Chen Hai: "Since Mubai wants to treat us, then don¡¯t argue with him!"


    Chen Hai listened to her and went down the stairs, but he still felt that the Mubai was looking at him with hostility, which made him tremble in fear as he finished the meal.


    After dinner, Pei An Xin and Chen Hai went back to thepany together.


    As Mu Shi Ye watched the two walk off into the distance, his serene eyes seemed to turn into ayer of ice.


    Inside the ward of the hospital, Tang You You¡¯s drip was almost done dripping!


    This was the first time since she was young that she felt the time for the infusion passed so quickly. It seemed that it had just begun and it had already ended.


    Perhaps it was because the man sitting beside her made her feel that time passed too quickly.


    After pulling out the needles, Tang You You¡¯s legs started to feel numb. She had to get used to it for a while before she got off the bed.


    Ji Xiao Han asked concernedly: "Are you feeling better now?"


    Tang You You nodded: "It¡¯s much better now, let¡¯s go home!"


    Ji Xiao Han held her hand and took the elevator down to the main hall. Under the gazes of everyone present, they got into a car and left.


    In the car, he received a call from his daughter. The little guy seemed to be very excited on the other end.


    "Daddy, Daddy, can you hear me?" The little guy had brought the children¡¯s watch that his great-grandfather had bought for her today, and he was extremely excited. Thinking that Mummy was sick, she immediately called her father to inquire about the situation.


    Ji Xiao Han could not help but chuckle: "Xiao Nai, is this your new phone?"


    "Yeah, my great-grandfather bought it for me. It¡¯s pink, I really like it!" The little guy excitedly said.


    "I wanted to buy you a children¡¯s watch too, but I was afraid that it would affect your studies, so I didn¡¯t buy it. It¡¯s fine as long as you like it!" Ji Xiao Han was also infected by his daughter¡¯s happy mood.


    Tang You You could not help but look at him.


    Ji Xiao Han switched on the handphone, and Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s slightly resentful voice sounded out, "Great-grandfather said that I can only call you and Mummy when ss is over. If you find out that I¡¯m also ying with my watch during ss, then he¡¯ll tell teacher to keep it!"


    Tang You You alsoughed.


    "Mummy, are you there?" Tang Xiao Nai immediately asked loudly.


    Tang You You answered: "I¡¯m here, Xiao Nai. You have to listen to great-grandfather, you can¡¯t y with your watch in ss, okay?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll agree!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately nodded his head sensibly, and then asked concernedly: "Mummy, did you get an injection?"


    "Yeah, I did it!"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s like being bitten by a mosquito!"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediatelyforted her: "Mummy, after I return home from ss, I¡¯ll take care of you, okay? "You have to obediently listen to Father¡¯s words!"


    The little fellow didn¡¯t know how to express its concern, so when she spoke with such childish words, it made people¡¯s hearts ache with joy.


    "Got it, Mummy has already felt your intentions. Alright, let¡¯s not chat anymore, you can go to school peacefully!" Tang You You took the initiative to hang up.


    "Why are you hanging up so quickly?" I haven¡¯t said goodbye to my daughter yet! " Ji Xiao Han was a little dissatisfied.


    Tang You You said disapprovingly: "If you don¡¯t take the initiative to hang up, I¡¯m afraid she will continue chatting with you until nightfall!"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome eyes were slightly startled!


    "Why don¡¯t you try!" Tang You You saw that he did not believe him, and could only raise his chin.


    Ji Xiao Han put the phone back, and shook his head: "I better not try, sometimes this little guy is indeed annoying!"


    Seeing that the man had heard his words, Tang You You leaned on his shoulder contently, and sighed softly: "Being sick is still good, to be able to let me know that so many people care about me!"


    "Why do you say such stupid things? What¡¯s so good about getting sick? " Ji Xiao Han took her small hand, looked at the spot where the needle had pierced the eye, and saw that a small piece of his body had turned green. Because her veins were too thin, they were bloodshot and a little swollen.


    Tang You You shouted and immediately red at him: "What are you doing, I¡¯m in pain!"


    "Didn¡¯t you say the benefits of sickness? Your hands are already swollen, yet you still dare to show off! " Ji Xiao Han immediately reached out and held her in his arms, smiling in amusement.


    "I¡¯ll go back and get some hot water to apply and you¡¯ll be fine!" Tang You You said lightly. It could be seen that he had suffered more than this.


    Ji Xiao Han could not help but feel sorry for her. "Alright, I¡¯ll help you apply it!"


    "Ji Xiao Han, did your grandma really agree to our marriage?" Tang You You still couldn¡¯t believe it, he thought this was a beautiful dream. When he woke up, everything returned to reality.

 Chapter 407

    Ji Xiao Han kissed her on the head andforted her softly: "Really, you can¡¯t believe it, go back and ask her!"


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare!" Tang You You muttered.


    "If you don¡¯t ask, my grandma will definitelye to talk to you about it. Don¡¯t worry!" Ji Xiao Han looked at her cowardly appearance and truly felt that she was cute.


    After Ji Xiao Han sent Tang You You back to the Ji Family Vi, he rushed back to thepany.


    After lying in bed for half an hour, Tang You You heard a servanting upstairs to call her for lunch.


    Tang You You went downstairs, and saw the olddy sitting on the sofa. When he saw her, he said: "Qu Lu,e over here!"


    Tang You You was stunned, she never thought that the olddy would actually call him by name.


    The olddy had already taken the initiative to show her good will, so Tang You You had no reason to fight head on with her. He hurriedly walked in front of her, and called her Grandmother with a slightly stiff tone.


    "Sit down!" The olddy patted the seat beside her.


    Thinking about what Ji Xiao Han had said, Tang You You obediently sat down.


    "I said something I shouldn¡¯t have said before. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart!" The olddy sighed and said.


    Tang You Youughed awkwardly, and shook his head: "You are an elder, I don¡¯t even have enough time to respect you, why would you care?"


    When the olddy heard her say this, she knew that she was a very smart and tactful girl. This way, she would have a better chance of going down the stairs.


    "Wandering, do you know why I am so dissatisfied with you? Actually, the reason is not because of you. I also thought of some old people¡¯s matters and felt a little dissatisfied. That¡¯s why I decided to vent my anger on you. I hope you can understand me! " The olddy¡¯s face revealed some sadness.


    Tang You You could not help but freeze, and looked at the olddy in astonishment: "Grandmother, may I ask, what is the meaning of the old story you¡¯re talking about?"


    It turned out that the olddy wasn¡¯t intentionally targeting her, but for a reason.


    "And this has to do with that shameless mother of Xiao Han¡¯s. My son still married her in spite of my strong opposition, to be honest, I really don¡¯t like her, she was born around the same age as you, but after marrying into the family, she has always been well-behaved and has given birth to two children, both of them being sons. I slowly epted her as well, thinking that living this peaceful life can be considered a blessing from heaven, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t know when she secretly pestered a good friend of my son. Within a year of my son¡¯s death, she is determined to leave these two sons of hers, she married off."


    As the olddy spoke, she started to choke. It was evident how much she was grieving.


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes were also getting moist, she had heard Ji Xiao Han talk about his mother leaving them, and now that she heard the olddy¡¯s detailed exnation, her heart still felt incredibly heavy.


    She had a child now and had a mother now. She really couldn¡¯t understand why a mother could be so ruthless as to abandon her child and just pursue love. Was love really that important? To be able to surpass the affection of a person¡¯s flesh and blood?


    The olddy couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Thinking back to that sorrowful past, she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from welling up.


    Of course, my character is really disappointing. Of course, I was too absolute, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be the second her, I believe in you, because you love your two children very much, I can see that you also have feelings for me, you can marry, give the children a whole family, let them grow up, both physically and mentally, and I will bless you. "Xiao Han¡¯s words were filled with pride and joy. The olddy immediately understood what was going on. When she yed with the two little fellows, she realised that the two little fellows were really adorable, and really liked people. They loved each other and loved each other, so she naturally epted Tang You You more and more.


    When Tang You You heard the olddy say her blessings to him and Ji Xiao Han, she couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful.


    Thank you, Grandma. Actually, I was very worried that you would stop us from being together, but now, I am truly very happy and very grateful to have your blessings. I promise you, I will absolutely not do anything that would make you sad. Tang You You promised from the bottom of her heart.


    The olddy Listen to her¡¯s words were gratifying and joyful. She reached out her hand and patted it, "Grandmother believes in you. You have a very kind face, grandmother still believes in the way she sees others."


    This was the first time Tang You You had been called kind in front of others, and it was very embarrassing for her.


    "Since you¡¯re sick, take a good rest at home. Leave the matters of the children to me. Your grandpa and I really like taking care of these two little guys!" The olddy said happily.


    Tang You You also smiled in gratitude, "With you all caring for them, I am truly at ease. This is also their fortune."


    "That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Family, don¡¯t say such polite words, hurry up and eat. I will also go eat with your grandfather. Without me, he has no appetite to eat alone!" As the olddy spoke, she stood up and headed towards Walk Outside.


    Tang You You was really jealous of the two elders who were so old, for being able to make others feel love and happiness.


    Standing at the door and watching as the olddy drove away with his eyes, Tang You You instantly felt his whole body rx. He had never felt so rxed before.


    It was as if her happiness hade directly to her. Everything in life hade just in time. Her career, love, family ... she wanted them all to be in her arms. She hugged them tightly, unwilling to let them go.


    In the past, she hadined about the injustice that the heavens had done to her. But now, she discovered that the heavens were trying topensate her for the things that she had lost, for her kinship, love, and warmth.


    After Tang Xue Rou was locked up in the prison, her image was gone.


    She wore in clothes, and her hair was in a mess. Her in face was abnormally pale, and even her eyes, which she was proud of, were dim, as if they had been abused a million times in life.


    Of course, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s prison wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary either. After all, she too had limitless prospects and intelligence that far surpassed ordinary people.


    The few women who were supervising in the same room as her were all lousy misses in society, and had once worshipped her. To be able to be locked in the same room as Big Star, they were also very excited, and naturally recognized Tang Xue Rou as their big sister.


    Tang Xue Rou, on the other hand, had used a sugar-coated cannonball to confuse this group of ignorant girls, giving them all kinds of hope after they left.

 Chapter 408

    "I was framed and I was framed and wronged, do you know that? How could someone as kind as me possibly harm others? It was someone who was jealous of my beauty that made him so cruel to me. I am truly wronged. " Tang Xue Rou covered her face and cried.


    A few girls beside her quicklyforted her.


    Big Sister Xue Rou, don¡¯t cry. Of course, we believe that you¡¯re innocent. Your female lead is always kind and beautiful, and we¡¯ve always been chasing after each other in front of theputer. In my heart, you¡¯re the kindest woman!


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Just what kind of person would have such a bad heart to actually wrongly use you!"


    Tang Xue Rou used the back of her hand to wipe the tears that had fallen from the corner of her eyes, and choked with sobs: "This woman, I can¡¯t afford to offend her, she is not an ordinary woman, she was once my sister, butter on, because her methods were too clever, she snatched my boyfriend away, and even gave birth to my boyfriend, forcing us to part ways."


    "Big Sister Xue Rou, the bad woman that you mentioned, could she be the Tang You You that was recently spread around the Ji¡¯s?"


    "It¡¯s her?" I¡¯ve seen her photos before, but she¡¯s not as beautiful as you. There¡¯s something wrong with the eyes of this Ji¡¯s Great Young Master, right?


    "That¡¯s right, in my heart, you¡¯re the most beautiful!"


    Tang Xue Rou¡¯s vanity was satisfied. It seemed like everyone¡¯s eyes were normal, as it was an indisputable fact that she was prettier than Tang You You.


    "I¡¯ll definitely help you guys when you guys leave this ce. I¡¯m rich, and you¡¯re all young girls in the prime of your lives, so you¡¯re all beautiful. When that timees, I¡¯ll bring you guys out to be an artist, do you guys think?" Tang Xue Rou knew that she had fallen for something big this time, and if she wanted to go back, she would not stand a chance, so she could only focus her gaze on the five young girls in front of her.


    "Really? Big Sister Xue Rou, are you really going to promote us to be celebrities? " The girls were so excited that they were on the verge of fainting. They were actually the best students in school, but their grades were the worst. Of course, they were all very pretty.


    Tang Xue Rou nodded, and looked at them with sincerity: "Now it¡¯s the most popr female group, after you guys leave, I will pay for you guys to do a small adjustment, I believe your beauty will definitely rise even further, at that time, you will be the future Big Star!"


    Big sister Xue Rou, you are such a nice person, I really don¡¯t know what that bad woman is thinking. She actually framed you, when I be the Big Star in the future, I will definitely avenge you!


    "That¡¯s right. Sister Xue Rou, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let you suffer such grievances for nothing."


    Looking at how they were indignant for him, Tang Xue Rou was secretly pleased in his heart. Although she had lost to them in this battle, that did not mean that she would admit defeat. She, Tang Xue Rou, had such a good brain, she would never admit defeat.


    "Good, I am truly moved by your words and will not waste this decision of mine. The entertainment circle in the future will be your world. You must do your best and let everyone who has harmed us see that we have the strength to fight back." Tang Xue Rou began to incite their yearning and determination towards the future.


    "Big Sister Xue Rou, you gave us such a high evaluation. Are we really that capable?"


    "Yeah, we¡¯ve always been at the bottom. We don¡¯t dare to have any big achievements in the future."


    "Of course, Sister Xue Rou¡¯s words are the most motivated words I¡¯ve ever heard. I will do my best. I hope that Sister Xue Rou can help us!"


    Tang Xue Rou saw their dejected looks and immediately scolded them, "Can¡¯t you guys have some future prospects? You¡¯ve only just started, and all of you are already this depressed. Let me ask you this, have you all ever dated a boyfriend before?"


    Everyone nodded in unison!


    "Alright, are you willing to ept my arrangements for your future?" Tang Xue Rou could tell from one look that these girls were extremely open-minded, they were definitely not those obedient girls who kept a conservative tradition.


    The few girls looked at each other, and quickly realized what Tang Xue Rou meant by various arrangements so their faces were all a little muddled.


    "You don¡¯t want to?" Tang Xue Rou immediately raised her eyebrows. "Then forget about it, I believe you all have also seen how deep the waters of this kind of ce like the entertainment circle are. If you want to be a man above others, you don¡¯t need to think of yourself as a person as you climb up, because your pride, your face, and your body will all be smashed by all kinds of pressure."


    The girls were scared again. Obviously, they had only seen the sunny side of the entertainment circle, but did not think about its dark side.


    Although they would asionally release some negative news, they were, after all, still inexperienced, so their knowledge was limited.


    Tang Xue Rou snorted: "Forget it, all of you should just go back and continue reading. Be your little girls, you really aren¡¯t suitable for that circle."


    "Big Sister Xue Rou, don¡¯t give up on us. Actually, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that ... "I don¡¯t have much experience!"


    "That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t want to go back to school. We¡¯re not made for that at all!"


    "Save us, we are willing to listen to your arrangements, as long as in the entertainment world can be famous!"


    Looking at them all who seemed to have made a firm resolution, she nodded her head and said, "Alright, in fact, I also think highly of you guys, your bodies are developing so well, your faces are beautiful, you were born to be the stuff of celebrities. Just now, I was just trying to scare you guys, the entertainment circle is not as bad as you think it is, I¡¯m an experienced person, I have plenty of experience, I guarantee that you guys will obtain victory and advance into the entertainment circle!"


    Right at the prison, Tang Xue Rou developed an army that she couldmand in the future.


    The sky in the early winter always arrived a little earlier. Tang You You drew a few pictures in the room, and then he heard the little guy¡¯s hurried running voice outside the door.


    She quickly put down her brush and drawing board and saw that the bedroom door had been pushed open. Two small figures came in one after the other.


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran over and threw herself into her embrace, then raised her head and asked: "Mummy, are you better now? I¡¯m so worried about you! "


    As Tang You You listened to his daughter¡¯s childish care, the corner of his mouth rose. He consoled her gently, "Mummy is much better now. "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Tang Xiao Rui was also worried, but he was a little man, so his speech was rtively steady. He stood to the side, his arms crossed before his chest, and said while grinning: "Mummy, do you have something to say to us?"


    Tang You You was still immersed in her daughter¡¯s soft and gentle concern, when she suddenly heard her son¡¯s question. She blinked her eyes.

 Chapter 409

    "Are you sure?" Tang Xiao Rui immediately pouted. He felt that Mummy knew how to hide too much.


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s big eyes also turned in a circle as sheughed and shouted, "I know what big brother wants to ask! great-grandmother said, you and father are getting married now, right?"


    Tang You You¡¯s expression exploded!


    Tang Xiao Rui beamed happily: "Mummy, you aren¡¯t even going to tell us about such a huge matter immediately, hmph, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!"


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The olddy was truly anxious, both she and Ji Xiao Han had been thinking of finding a suitable time to tell the children. They didn¡¯t expect the olddy to tell the news to the two little things.


    "Xiao Rui, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s just that I feel it. I need to find a good time to make such a prudent decision!" Tang You You hurried over and hugged his son together with him,forting him in a gentle voice.


    Tang Xiao Rui was only pretending to be angry, but inside, his heart was blooming with joy.


    "Mummy, you and Dad are really getting married this time, right? You aren¡¯t lying to us right!" Tang Xiao Rui asked with a serious face. He was afraid that two adults would trick these two little kids, and that would be too boring.


    "How can marriage be a lie or a lie? Of course it¡¯s true. Your dad and I have seriously decided on this!" Tang You You patted his son¡¯s little face. This little guy was so smart that it would make others speechless.


    "That¡¯s good. When are you going to get married? Can¡¯t you hurry up! Is tomorrow okay? " Tang Xiao Nai was a bit more anxious, she felt that her father¡¯s Mummy was already nning to get married, so she might as well go for tomorrow, the sooner the better.


    Tang You You immediately burst out inughter. Her daughter was so naive and cute that she wanted to fiercely kiss him.


    "I can¡¯t do it tomorrow, marriage is a big matter, I must choose the most auspicious time before I can get married!" Tang You You didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the little guy.


    "How much time will that take? I can¡¯t wait any longer!" Tang Xiao Nai grumbled, she was unhappy, because she had to wait!


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately looked at her pouting little mouth in disdain: "Can¡¯t you have a little patience? Marriage is not something you have done before, let Father¡¯s Mummy decide it for you instead. Don¡¯t worry about it!"


    Tang Xiao Nai stared at him angrily: "Big brother hates it so much! Forget about you, hmph! "


    After Tang Xiao Nai finished snorting, she strode towards the Walk Outside.


    "Ignore her!" Tang Xiao Rui turned around andforted the dumbstruck Tang You You. "I really don¡¯t know who her personality is, she isn¡¯t mature at all!"


    "Just like me!" Tang You You looked at his daughter¡¯s furious back as she left, and could only take the me himself.


    He definitely didn¡¯t look like Ji Xiao Han at all. He must have looked like a very simr son to his in his childhood, young and mature, with a calm demeanor and a polite speech.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at her son¡¯s little face. The more she looked, the more they looked, the more they looked, and the more they looked.


    "Mummy, why are you staring at me like that? I¡¯m so scared!" Tang Xiao Rui felt that the eyes the Mummy was looking at him with were filled with warmth, making him a little nervous.


    Without saying a word, Tang You You cupped her son¡¯s small face and forcefully kissed him twice: "Son, Mummy loves you so much!"


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xiao Rui blinked his eyes, not daring to disagree. "Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not as naive and cute as your little sister?"


    "Where?" When did this happen? Howe I can¡¯t remember? " Tang You You said as she continued to kiss the little guy¡¯s forehead. If Ji Xiao Han had been like this since he was young, how beautiful and charming he would be.


    "A lot of times, Mummy, do you take me as your father? "You better not, Daddy is not as handsome as me!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately became narcissistic.


    Tang You You¡¯s originally ted mood was instantly wiped away by his son. She immediately let go of him and said, "Your father is much more handsome than you!"


    "How is this possible? Mummy, you don¡¯t love me anymore! " Tang Xiao Rui immediately felt that his self-esteem was hurt. He remembered that Mummy had always said that he was more handsome than his father, and that it made him extremely confident.


    Seeing that his son was serious, Tang You You quickly messed up his hair. "Mummy is joking with you, you¡¯re much more handsome than your father!"


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips and was happy.


    Tang You You held his son¡¯s small hand and walked him downstairs!


    Downstairs, Tang Xiao Nai had brought out her full set of little princess dolls and was now ying house and changing her clothes.


    The olddy sat beside her and yed with her, one old and one young. They yed very happily, and the scene was very harmonious.


    "Wandering, you¡¯re down!" When the olddy saw that she was holding her son¡¯s hand, she immediately greeted him.


    Tang You You hurriedly called her grandma and was a little embarrassed. After all, she didn¡¯t have the ability like the olddy to change her state of mind quickly.


    A few days ago, she and the olddy had a huge argument, but now ... Her mood wasplicated.


    However, he was very happy!


    Around 7 PM!


    Ji Xiao Han and Ji Yue Ze appeared at the door at the same time. The two brothers standing together was especially pleasing to the eyes.


    Although they had different styles, one was stern, one was handsome, but as long as it was something beautiful, no one could resist it.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" When Tang Xiao Nai saw Ji Yue Ze, he immediately shouted.


    Ji Yue Ze could only shrug his shoulders and pretend to be pitiful. "I don¡¯t have anything to eat tonight, so I decided toe to your house to eat. You don¡¯t have any objections, do you?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately sighed: "Sigh, uncle, you are so pitiful. You can¡¯t even eat food anymore, I told my dad to give you a lot of money. From now on, you will have money to eat!"


    The words spoken by the little guy attracted theughter of the crowd.


    Tang Xiao Nai was helping the child put on her little skirt seriously, and hearing everyone¡¯sughter, her little face became nk.


    Had she said the wrong thing?


    Ji Yue Ze immediately went along with her words and looked at Ji Xiao Han: "Brother, did you hear what she said? Your daughter asked you to give me money!"


    Ji Xiao Han knelt in front of her daughter, ignoring her, and asked her gently: "Xiao Nai, how much do you want father to pay uncle?"


    "Give him a hundred dors!" Tang Xiao Nai answered very seriously.


    Ji Yue Ze waspletely speechless, a hundred? He¡¯s sending beggars away.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Yue Ze: "Do you hear me? One hundred yuan, do you want it?"


    The old granny sat beside them, smiling as she watched the two brothers tease each other, as if they had returned to their childhood days. It was also in this atmosphere that the two of them asionally made a ruckus.


    However, now that there were two more cute babies, this family had more and more members. This also proved that happiness was drawing closer and closer.


    The olddy was really happy to see such a loving adoration. If only her son was still alive.

 Chapter 410

    "Sister-inw!" Ji Yue Ze walked over to Tang You You¡¯s side and smiled as he called out to her.


    Tang You You was not embarrassed at all, and acknowledged Ji Yue Ze with a smile.


    When it was time for dinner, the old man had already taken a bath. He changed his clothes and went to the vi by the sea. The family sat down amiably in front of the table to eat.


    The topics of the family members were all about family conventions, so the olddy was most concerned about the matter of Ji Yue Ze choosing his wife.


    Ji Yue Ze knew that his grandmother was extremely concerned about his life¡¯s important matters, but this was exactly the thing that he didn¡¯t want to mention the most right now.


    "Grandma, now that you have grandchildren, can you not be so worried? I am only twenty-four years old this year, have you ever seen a Big Star of the entertainment circle get married at the age of twenty-four? In my profession, even if I am not married by the age of forty, it is very normal. " Ji Yue Ze smiled as heforted the elderly.


    Hearing that, the olddy was choked with sobs, "What did you say? You also know that I¡¯m old, how can I wait for you to turn forty? I just want to see what your child looks like.


    Everyone looked at the olddy in astonishment as tears began to flow from her eyes.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t make great-grandmother cry. She¡¯s already so old!" Tang Xiao Rui really couldn¡¯t bear to see this, so he could only beg in a small voice.


    However, Ji Yue Ze knew that his grandmother was simply pretending, and had no choice but tough: "Grandma, my acting skills must be inherited by you.


    "Stinking brat!" The olddy instantly red at him. "I¡¯m really very angry, and also very worried!"


    Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t worry about me, you just want to see what my child looks like, I can tell you this, if I had a son, I would definitely grow up to be Xiao Rui. If I had a daughter, it would be Xiao Nai. Ji Yue Ze¡¯s topic became more and more irrelevant.


    Ji Xiao Han squinted his eyes, and swept his cold gaze across: "Unless the woman you¡¯re looking for looks exactly the same as you do, then she¡¯ll have the appearance of my child!"


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s expression instantly stiffened, his handsome face instantly flushed red, and he anxiously exined: "Brother, you misunderstand, the woman I will be looking for in the future, must also be very beautiful. What I mean is, sister-inw is beautiful!"


    Seeing that Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face had turned red, Tang You You quickly said to Ji Xiao Han: "Enough, speak less. Your brother is much more handsome than you, the girlfriend he¡¯s looking for is definitely prettier than me. Who knows, maybe the children he¡¯ll give birth to will be even cuter than these two!"


    When Ji Yue Ze heard Tang You You speak up for him, he looked at her deeply.


    The olddy snappily said, "Alright, stop talking so much. You have to hurry up."


    Ji Yue Ze could only nod his head, "Grandmother, you don¡¯t have to worry. When my destiny arrives, I won¡¯t need you to rush me to get married."


    The Ji Family¡¯s atmosphere was harmonious. In the other suite, the atmosphere was tense.


    Pei An Xin promised Mu Shi Ye toe visit his at home. The nanny was an aunt that Pei An Xin knew since childhood, that was why she was so at ease with his child being brought around by her. It was because she knew this aunt had a good reputation.


    Because Mu Shi Ye wanted toe over, Pei An Xin told his aunt to go back first!


    When Mu Shi Ye thought about seeing his precious daughter, he didn¡¯t even go to work in the afternoon and directly went to buy presents for the little guy.


    Mu Shi Ye, a grown man, was also extremely interested in this little thing¡¯s clothes and toys. Of course, he also called his elder sister Mu Lin over from thepany.


    When Mu Shi Ye entered the room carrying all these things, he had a whole new level of respect for him.


    "What are you buying? Who told you to buy something? I just want you toe over and see your daughter! " Pei An Xin didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw that the man had filled up his own small sofa.


    After Mu Shi Ye put down the thing, he started to look for his treasure.


    "Cheng Cheng... Daddy is here! " Mu Shi Ye saw Xiao Cheng Cheng ying alone in the children¡¯s room.


    Although he was only a year old, the little guy already had a reaction to Mu Shi Ye¡¯s familiar male voice when he heard it.


    She immediately crawled up, her pink body running towards Mu Shi Ye as she pouted, "Daddy ..."


    When Mu Shi Ye heard his daughter call him, he felt as if his heart was about to melt. He knew that his daughter would remember him.


    "Daddy is here to see you, my little one!" Only when Mu Shi Ye carried his daughter up did he realize that she was still so young and that she didn¡¯t seem to have much flesh to her during this period of time.


    "Why have you lost weight?" Mu Shi Ye could not help but ask Pei An Xin.


    Pei An Xin stood at the side, trying his best to ignore this very loving feeling from the painting. However, when he saw her daughter intimately lying on Mu Shi Ye¡¯s shoulder, the light in her eyes still softened.


    "She¡¯s had a cold in the past two days and has diarrhea. She¡¯s been taking medicine!" Pei An Xin replied.


    "Sick?" Mu Shi Ye saw that his little daughter was actually sick, and his heart tightened. He immediately said: "Then how about we take her to see a doctor. Since she¡¯s so young to begin with, if she¡¯s sick, it will definitely affect her health!"


    Mu Shi Ye was a man, he did not even catch a cold all year round, which was why he felt that being sick was a huge matter.


    Since his own daughter, who was only one year old, was sick, Mu Shi Ye immediately felt that it was the end of the world, and his heart felt extremely heavy.


    However, Pei An Xin was not worried at all, and indifferently said: "He went to see a doctor, and the doctor said that as long as you do a good job of keeping her warm, and pay attention to the matter of food, there won¡¯t be any big problems."


    "Daddy ..." Xiao Cheng Cheng hadn¡¯t thought about it clearly yet, but at this moment, she could only express some simple feelings. She really liked the feeling of being held by Mu Shi Ye, and felt very safe.


    Mu Shi Ye kissed his daughter¡¯s cheeks and hugged her, refusing to let her go. Then, he said to Pei An Xin: "Let¡¯s go out to eat!"


    "No need, I¡¯ve prepared some dishes. I¡¯ll be eating at home tonight!" Pei An Xin rejected her offer and turned around to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Mu Shi Ye quickly carried his daughter and followed behind her. Seeing the ingredients that she prepared in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "I never thought that you actually know how to cook!"


    Pei An Xin rolled his eyes at him: "If I can¡¯t cook, my daughter and I would have starved to death already!"


    Mu Shi Ye was stunned!


    "An Xin, if you are willing to move to my vi, I can get people to take care of you and your daughter. You don¡¯t need to work during the day, and you still need to go home and cook dinner!" Mu Shi Ye was truly pained.

 Chapter 411

    The Pei An Xin of the past simply did not know how the world worked, but now, she had be strong, and did not need to rely on anyone anymore. This feeling made Mu Shi Ye feel ufortable, and he wanted to love and love her even more.


    Pei An Xin bit his lower lip andughed coldly: "I don¡¯t want to experience the feeling of being kicked out again!"


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s strong body trembled again. Could it be that three years ago, it was not her who moved away from his home, but his mother who drove his out?


    "An Xin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know ..."


    "You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I have long recognized the reality of this situation and the identity between us!" Pei An Xin had already felt relieved, just that, when she thought about how her journey had been thrown out that day, her heart still felt some pain.


    If not for her persistent love for Mu Shi Ye, how could she have allowed others to humiliate her?


    Unfortunately, in this world, love could not represent everything. It could not surpass the cruelty of reality, nor could it change theplexity of human nature.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at her slim body, not knowing how tofort her.


    The little guy in his embrace reached out to touch his face, pinched his nose, and then tugged at his hair. It was very mischievous, but it was also very adorable.


    "Go y with her. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve finished cooking!" Pei An Xin turned his head and saw that his daughter seemed to be very interested in Mu Shi Ye.


    Mu Shi Ye could only nod his head: "Alright, I¡¯ll take her to y! If you need any help, you can call me! "


    "No need!" Pei An Xin said indifferently.


    Mu Shi Ye carried her daughter into his toy room. The little guy was interested in everything, and when Mu Shi Ye casually teased her, she couldugh very happily with very littleughter.


    Mu Shi Ye hugged her as she teased him in every way. Listen to her¡¯s childishughter, Mu Shi Ye only felt very satisfied.


    An hourter, Pei An Xin came over to call them for dinner.


    Mu Shi Ye carried his daughter to the dining table and sat down. Seeing the fragrant three dishes and a soup on the table, he suddenly felt at home.


    Even though he came from a wealthy background, he had never experienced the true warmth of a home ever since he was young.


    His parent¡¯s rtionship was cold, and they often did not get together to eat, so Mu Shi Ye liked to go out and run more, and the more he went out, the more he forgot what it meant to be at home.


    At this moment, although the dishes in front of him were not that precious, and even though they did not look good, Mu Shi Ye felt that they had a meaning that could bepared to every meal he ate at home.


    Pei An Xin picked up his daughter¡¯s food and prepared to feed her. When he raised his head and saw that Mu Shi Ye was not moving his chopsticks at all, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What happened to you? Do you think the food I cook is not tasty? "


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s expression shook, and chuckled as he replied: "Of course not, how could I dislike your cooking? If you are willing to cook for me, then I will be very happy and satisfied. "


    Pei An Xin disapprovingly snorted: "Who wants to cook for you? I¡¯m cooking for my daughter and me, I¡¯m just cooking for you!"


    Mu Shi Ye knew that she was saying these kind of angry words on purpose, so he didn¡¯t bother with his.


    The taste was pretty good!


    "Daddy, hello!" Xiao Cheng Cheng, who had built a good rtionship with Mu Shi Ye earlier, suddenly had a small outburst. She did not want Pei An Xin to feed her anymore.


    Mu Shi Ye was startled for a second, and in the next moment, he immediately sat on the other side of his daughter happily. He saidcently: "Did you hear that, my daughter can¡¯t leave me anymore!"


    Pei An Xin was amused by his words. Was this what it meant to not leave?


    Mu Shi Ye took the spoon and fed a small mouthful of food into his daughter¡¯s mouth. The little guy ate while ying with the little toy in her hand.


    When Xiao Cheng Cheng was having fun, she did not like to eat anymore. When Mu Shi Ye tried to coax her, she only opened her mouth to bite a little.


    Pei An Xin continued to eat her food,pletely ignoring the anxious and handsome face of the man beside his.


    Mu Shi Ye had been feeding his daughter for more than half an hour and it was almost time for him to start sweating.


    "Is Cheng Cheng full now?" Mu Shi Ye looked at the remaining rice and vegetables in his bowl in doubt, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Pei An Xin.


    Pei An Xin shook his head: "Of course not, but she still needs to drink milk tonight, quickly eat your meal, I will feed her a few more times!"


    Mu Shi Ye had no choice but to put down his bowl and spoon and begin to eat quietly.


    When the little guy saw him eating, it immediately gaped, asking him to feed it!


    Mu Shi Ye realized that his daughter¡¯s little personality was extremely weird. Just now, she did not want to feed her, but now that he had eaten, she was making a ruckus again. Sigh, he had deeply experienced Pei An Xin¡¯s hard work as a single mother.


    In one meal, after eating for an hour, Mu Shi Ye realized that he had eaten more than usual. Could it be because this woman¡¯s cooking skills were really that good?


    Or was it because he was in a good mood that his appetite was broadened?


    No matter what, Mu Shi Ye felt that tonight was a night worthy of his memories.


    After the meal, it was time to bathe the little guy.


    Xiao Cheng Cheng¡¯s small mouth was still extremely sweet. By calling her father so intimately, Mu Shi Ye instantly felt the responsibility of a father.


    Thus, he once again took care of the matter of the little fellow bathing.


    Pei An Xin would never fight with him, since he wanted to fulfill his father¡¯s responsibility, he would just let him repay the debt.


    Mu Shi Ye took off the suit jacket s and threw them on the sofa. Wearing a ck shirt with half of it rolled up, revealing half of its sturdy arms.


    Pei An Xin had already known that this man¡¯s figure was very good. He had seen him countless times before, and the mark that he could not erase from the bottom of her heart a long time ago.


    Every time she came back to her dreams at midnight, she would always be able to control her exhaustion and mental defenses as she quietly immersed herself in her own world.


    Her entire world was upied by a man named Mu Shi Ye.


    Pei An Xin missed him, but she dreaded thinking about him. He was busy with work and children during the day, so she didn¡¯t have that much time to let her imagination run wild.


    What they were most afraid of was the arrival of night. When the sounds of the entire world had disappeared, their calm hearts would begin to grow restless.


    Because she still desired him from the bottom of her heart, when Pei An Xin saw his exposed strong arms again, her heart madly jumped for a moment as she hurriedly shifted her gaze elsewhere.


    Mu Shi Ye did not notice her tiny movements as he walked into the bathroom and gave the little fellow a bath.


    Actually, he hadn¡¯t even bathed the little guy yet. Previously, when he was bringing the little guy along, he shamelessly ran over to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s home. Thus, the little guy¡¯s every bath was taken by Tang You You on his behalf.

 Chapter 412

    Right now, he wanted to share some of Pei An Xin¡¯s work, which was why he volunteered to give the little guy a bath.


    Mu Shi Ye was not sure about the temperature of the water, so he could only walk out of the bathroom to ask.


    "Come in and help me check the temperature of the water!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s low voice was still like a ma in this tranquil night, as if it could glue onto a person¡¯s heart and soul.


    Pei An Xin frowned, then said indifferently: "Let me help her wash it, you can learn once by the side, next time, I won¡¯t help you!"


    Seeing that her voice had be gentle, Mu Shi Ye smiled with his eyes, and replied happily: "Alright!"


    After Pei An Xin finished adjusting the temperature of the water for the little fellow, he carried her in.


    The little fellow looked around randomly with its two big ck eyes, looking at Mu Shi Ye and then looking at Pei An Xin, as if it was a little confused.


    "Daddy, wash!" After the little guy learned a new noun, he started to write all sorts of novels. She felt that she had already fallen in love with this gentle looking father in front of her, as if she would definitely have meat to eat if she followed him.


    Mu Shi Ye did not expect his daughter to suddenly be so attached to him, and immediately frowned at Pei An Xin: "Seems like, my daughter seems to like me a lot, you cannot separate us anymore."


    "She only felt that you were fresh!" Pei An Xin had to admit that her daughter really didn¡¯t hate Mu Shi Ye.


    "Impossible, she definitely likes me!" Mu Shi Ye carried his daughter onto hisp and sat her down. Then, he took off her small jacket first.


    The little guy¡¯s entire body was chubby. When heated by the water, it revealed ayer of faint pink color. It was cute and delicate, ridiculously beautiful.


    The little guy held the few toys she loved to y in her bath and yed with them without stopping.


    Mu Shi Ye tested the temperature of the water, and immediately frowned: "Shouldn¡¯t we wake her up? Would it catch a cold? "


    "Pick her up, I¡¯ll hold her, she¡¯ll cry!" Pei An Xin already knew what kind of person his daughter was, and he wished he could take a bath for the whole night.


    Mu Shi Ye tried to fish the little guy out of the water, and the little guy immediately waved the little toy in his hand around, "Don¡¯t ... "Don¡¯t get up, I need to wash ..."


    Mu Shi Ye quickly took a bath towel and wrapped it around her whole body, revealing only her cute little head.


    "Daddy, I still need to wash ..." "I want to y!" The little guy looked at him pitifully, acting cute.


    Time slowly passed day by day, and Xiao Cheng Cheng¡¯s mental growth speed was extremely fast. Thus, she knew that she had to fawn on a person in order to achieve her own goals.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s thin lips really wanted to kiss the little guy¡¯s face. His cute appearance made him have the urge to promise to bring his home.


    "Darling be good, after taking a bath, daddy will take you to your bed to y, okay?" Mu Shi Ye hurriedly and gently coaxed the little fellow.


    "I need Father to hug and feel it!" As soon as the little guy heard the word bed, he immediately thought of sleeping. Thus, she pouted her pink lips and raised her little wish.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes turned darker in an instant, and he could not help but look at Pei An Xin who was tidying up the little guy¡¯s clothes.


    Pei An Xin was also startled a moment ago, but in the next second, she pretended not to have heard his daughter¡¯s words.


    "Give her to me, I¡¯ll dress her first." Pei An Xin held the little fellow in his arms and quickly put it on her little pajamas.


    Mu Shi Ye realized that no matter what his daughter was wearing, it made his heart feel like it was being nurtured.


    Perhaps it was because of their blood rtionship, but he could not see enough of this little fellow.


    After putting on his clothes, Mu Shi Ye brought the little fellow to y on the bed. The little guy liked to y hide and seek, so Mu Shi Ye could only sacrifice his beautiful image and y around with her until the sky turned dark, making the little guy giggle non-stop.


    Pei An Xin took his pajamas and decided to take a bath first. He stood outside the bedroom door and heard his daughter¡¯sughter that did not stop, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised upwards.


    He had to admit that his daughter really relied on her father. He believed that all the little girls in this world would somehow get closer to their father.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that they were the little lovers of his father in his previous life?


    After Pei An Xin finished showering, he pushed open the door to his bedroom. Seeing the little fellow who was giggling non-stop just a moment ago, he actually felt drowsy as heid in Mu Shi Ye¡¯s arms.


    When Pei An Xin walked in, he immediately raised his finger at her to make her move slightly.


    Pei An Xin frowned, why was she talking to this man?


    Although he did not like Yun Che taking him as his master in his own home, for his daughter, Pei An Xin was still very careful.


    When the little fellow was about to sleep, its thick and long eyshes fluttered up, making it seem even more beautiful. Mu Shi Ye felt that it was a pleasure to admire the little fellow sleeping.


    "Daddy ..." She still wanted to y with her father, but it was a pity that she was too sleepy. She tried her best to open her eyes, but in the end, she sweetly hugged one of her father¡¯s fingers and fell asleep.


    Pei An Xin stood by the side of the bed with his arms crossed, looking at the man¡¯s reluctant expression, he coldly said: "Alright, your daughter is asleep, this is none of your business, you should hurry up and leave."


    When Mu Shi Ye heard that Pei An Xin actually wanted to kick him out, he instantly became dissatisfied.


    "I still want to see my daughter again ..."


    "Mu Shi Ye, can you not y rascal? I allowed you toe here and see your daughter. Pei An Xin saw the man¡¯s slender and muscr body lying on the bed. In fact, she had already been working hard to protect herself, so the more passionate her heart became, the colder the expression on her face became. This was the reaction of a person¡¯s instinct to protect themselves.


    Mu Shi Ye slowly got down from the bed. At an altitude that was one head higher than Pei An Xin, he suddenly appeared in front of her and condescendingly sized up this petite girl.


    In high school, she had always been so petite and enchanting. Never would he have thought that after so many years, she didn¡¯t seem to have grown much. However, he liked her delicate appearance. No matter what, it was to his liking.


    "What are you doing?" Pei An Xin immediately red at him vigntly. She understood this man very well, and it was precisely because she understood him too well that the aura emitted from the bottom of his eyes made her feel uneasy.


    "An Xin, I¡¯ve been dreaming about you these past few nights. Tell me, what happened to me?" Mu Shi Ye slightly lowered his head, his thin lips next to her ear releasing hot air.


    Pei An Xin did not expect him to suddenly say such words, his beautiful face instantly flushed red, but she continued to speak with a cold voice: "How should I know what happened to you, maybe you are guilty, you hurt me!"

 Chapter 413

    Mu Shi Yeughed and admitted it with a nod of his head, "That¡¯s right, I feel guilty. I owe you too much, can you give me a chance topensate? "Don¡¯t let me suffer day and night."


    "Isn¡¯t that what I wanted? If I can torture you, I would be the happiest! " Pei An Xin said in vition of his conscience.


    "Are you happy?" Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran reached out and pulled her into his embrace. His voice trembled slightly: "I know, you¡¯re unhappy too!"


    "Mu Shi Ye, what are you doing? "Let go!" Pei An Xin did not expect him to be so brazen, to actually hug her like this in front of his sleeping daughter.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Mu Shi Ye replied casually.


    He really didn¡¯t want to let go of her. He dreamt countless times that he could once again hold her in his arms.


    Pei An Xin also did not ask him to let go, because she was extremely infatuated with this embrace.


    Mu Shi Ye reached out his hand, but he could not touch the hair at her waist. His heart inexplicably ached as he asked in a low and hoarse voice: "Why did you cut your hair?"


    "Because I want to forget you!" Pei An Xin spoke the truth.


    "I remember you threatening me before, saying that if you break upter on, you will cut off my most beloved long hair. You really keep your word!" Mu Shi Ye indeed still missed the scene of her ck hair fluttering in the wind, but that was already the past. Now, with her shoulder-length hair, she had apletely different charm, her charm revealing a hint of wildness.


    Suddenly, he found that no matter what kind of person she was, he liked her and had an appreciative look in his eyes.


    "Do you know that I mean what I say now? Then you should also know that I don¡¯t love you anymore, just don¡¯t love me anymore. Pei An Xinughed sarcastically.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s thin lips fiercely kissed her neck. "If I were to give up so easily, I won¡¯t be called Mu Shi Ye!"


    His thin lips touched her skin, causing Pei An Xin¡¯s entire body to tremble. Inexplicably, it caused her to recall the countless times she had been together with him, when they were young and full of vitality. Together, they unrestrainedly enjoyed the beauty of youth, enjoyed the sweetness of love, and thought that they could be like that until they grew old.


    Unfortunately, reality gave her a head-on blow, allowing her to return to her original life, cruel.


    "Mu Shi Ye, I suddenly have the urge to marry you and then kill your mother out of anger. Will you still love me?" Pei An Xin broke free from his embrace, raising her head with a cold smile in her eyes.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at her with slight astonishment.


    Pei An Xin crossed his arms in front of his chest and walked towards the Walk Outside.


    Mu Shi Ye quickly followed her out.


    After entering the living room, Pei An Xin did not need to speak with a suppressed voice, and his tone had returned to normal: "I know that this idea is very childish, but for a while, I really felt especially resentful. However, fortunately I managed to endure through it all, so I did not really do anything stupid."


    Mu Shi Ye looked at herplicated and contradictory expression. That expression really made his heart ache.


    "An Xin, do you know why I still like you so much? It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re inherently kind, you never take the initiative to harm anyone. You have your own personality and principles. " Mu Shi Ye sighed.


    "What¡¯s the use of being kind? Kind people are more likely to be bullied by others. I¡¯d rather have a bad nature." Pei An Xin covered her face, and tears rolled down her face.


    Mu Shi Ye walked over quickly and hugged her gently from behind. He lowered his head onto her shoulder and said with a suppressed voice, "Don¡¯t think like this, don¡¯t change your mind. An Xin, you¡¯re right now.


    Pei An Xin cried for a while, before calming himself down, and pulling his hands away from his body, "Go back, I need to rest!"


    Mu Shi Ye, however, was unwilling to leave. Hisrge palm was once again held back, and the man¡¯s gentle voice sounded beside his ears: "An Xin, I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to stay with you guys forever!"


    Pei An Xin swiftly escaped from his embrace, his face ice-cold. "If you want to be a scoundrel, I won¡¯t allow you to enter my door in the future."


    Mu Shi Ye exhaled helplessly. "I just want to apany you, and never thought of harming you again!"


    "I don¡¯t need you to apany me!" Pei An Xin¡¯s expression became even colder.


    Mu Shi Ye knew that her stubborn personality, forcing himself to stay would not benefit him much, so he took the suit jacket and looked at her again before opening the door and leaving.


    As the night fell, Pei An Xin was stunned for a while and decided to sleep in his room.


    The moment shey down, the little guy reached out his hand to touch her face. As he did so, he called out in a dreamy voice, "Daddy ..." "Daddy!"


    Her whole body froze. In the dim light, she looked at the upturned corner of her daughter¡¯s mouth. Was she dreaming? Dreaming of her father at her side?


    Tears inexplicably rolled down Pei An Xin¡¯s face as he covered his lips, trying his best to not let himself make a sound as he cried.


    After Mu Shi Ye left the Pei household, he sat in his carriage!


    He was depressed, so after smoking two cigarettes, he realised that he was still depressed, thus, he called Luo He Ning and invited him out for a drink.


    He did not expect Luo He Ning to already be drunk from the alcohol, but he was willing toe over to have a chat with him.


    When Luo He Ning arrived beside him in the driver¡¯s car, his face slightly flushed, the two of them took advantage of the light from the streetmps and walked towards the coastline.


    At this moment, the night was a bit dark, and there were very few people. The two silhouettes were extremely long, and the wind that blew against them caused their hair to be messed up.


    Luo He Ning picked up a small stone from the side and fiercely threw it with his arm. The small stone was instantly submerged in the ocean surface, with not even a ssh of water.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Luo He Ning had followed him for a long time, but still did not see him speak.


    He looked at the endless waves of water in front of him and self-deprecatingly said, "In the past, I felt that my reincarnation was very sessful, that I was a rich person. Now, I feel that I have lived a very unsessful life, that my spirit has turned into that of a poor person with nothing at all. Luo He Ning, tell me, how can I save my love, she won¡¯t even let me near his."


    Luo He Ning saw that Yue Yang was actually sighing emotionally, and he instantly felt even more lost.


    I feel the most pitiful. Seeing your sister, I feel like I¡¯m a thief with a burning heart, but my face has to pretend that nothing happened. The moment your sister¡¯s eyes swept over me, I feel scared. Both of them were standing in the darkness, listening to the waves.

 Chapter 414

    Hearing his good friend¡¯s words, Mu Shi Ye¡¯s vile mood was immediatelyforted, and he straightforwardly burst outughing loudly.


    "If you fall in love with my sister, it will be the end of your life. I pity you!" Mu Shi Ye understood her sister too well, so anyone who wanted to control her feelings would definitely suffer.


    Luo He Ning waspletely baffled by his smile, and angrily punched him in the back: "What are youughing for? Is there a brother like you? "She¡¯s your sister, and I¡¯m your brother. Even if you don¡¯t help me, you still have sympathy for me, and I want to cut off all ties with you!"


    "I¡¯ll help you. How about you follow me home tonight? I¡¯ll arrange for you to sneak into my sister¡¯s room ..."


    "Dirty ideas!" Luo He Ning punched him again, but in the next second, he felt that such opportunities were not present everyday. Thus, he asked with a guilty conscience, "Are you sure you want to scam your sister for me?"


    "To be honest, I¡¯ve seen you being the only man who insists on liking her. I can set my mind at rest when I pass her to you!" When Mu Shi Ye thought about how his sister was not young anymore, and how she was too busy to care about her own feelings, he felt that he should care about her as a little brother.


    "But I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll let her bodyguards throw me into the Pacific." Luo He Ning said bitterly.


    Mu Shi Yeughed unbridled again. Inexplicably, he just wanted tough, but it turned out that there was someone worse off than him.


    Luo He Ning red at him angrily: If you want tough again, I¡¯ll be going back to sleep.


    "I won¡¯tugh, I really won¡¯tugh!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s mood was already much better, and had slowly calmed down.


    Luo He Ning stared at the sea in the distance and sighed: "Tell me, did I climb to the top of your sister?"


    "Our families can be considered to be on the same side as the other families. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re getting close to each other!" Mu Shi Ye had finallyforted him.


    "But my ability is obviously not as strong as your sister¡¯s. If I really get married to her in the future, do you think I would be the one being suppressed?" Luo He Ning¡¯s imagination became richer all of a sudden.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at him, then shook his head: "I don¡¯t know about that, but with your height of 1.87 meters, you shouldn¡¯t be able to be so pressured by my sister."


    "Look at you, your thoughts aren¡¯t simple. I¡¯m talking about family status!" Luo He Ning was immediately embarrassed by his words to the point that her face turned red.


    Mu Shi Ye shrugged his shoulders: "I don¡¯t know about that, when you all get married, wouldn¡¯t that be clear?"


    Marry?


    Luo He Ning shuddered, and even the alcohol had awoken. He had never dared to hope that he could hear the word "marriage".


    Ji Family!


    After dinner, the two brothers went upstairs to y games with Tang Xiao Rui as usual. This was because upstairs, the two elders would think of them again, and going to the study room felt inappropriate, so they could only apany Tang Xiao Rui to y.


    Tang Xiao Rui continued to y car with Ji Yue Ze, who leaned on the wall and drank, watching them y.


    Seeing that Ji Yue Ze was ying more and more smoothly, Tang Xiao Rui suddenly raised his head and looked at the smiling Ji Xiao Han and asked: "Daddy, when are you and Mummy going to get married? Do you need a long time?"


    Just as Tang Xiao Rui finished speaking, Ji Yue Ze¡¯s small sportscar suddenly rushed out of thepetition arena, flipped upside down, leaving only the two wheels of the sportscar spinning at high speeds.


    Tang Xiao Rui also curiously turned his head to look at him: "Uncle, you got into a car ident!"


    Ji Yue Ze stood up quickly and picked up his own car, cing it back on the track. Then, he asked Ji Xiao Han indifferently, "Brother, you guys are getting married!"


    The corner of Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mouth lifted with a hint of satisfaction and happiness, "That¡¯s right, she agreed to marry me. Since Grandma doesn¡¯t have any objections, then let¡¯s arrange the wedding as soon as possible."


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly hid it and immediatelyughed out loud, congratting them: "That¡¯s a good thing, your children are already this old, it¡¯s about time for the wedding to take ce."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his son at the side, his thin lips curving into a smile: "I really didn¡¯t think that our children were all this old!"


    "That was my Mummy¡¯s doing!" Tang Xiao Rui rolled her eyes at him.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded as he admitted it, "Indeed, I will definitely treat her well in the future. She has rendered a great service!"


    Ji Yue Ze who was at the side suddenly became silent, not knowing which part of his mind was wrong, and wanted to leave.


    Therefore, he raised his wrist, looked at his watch and pretended to be surprised as he said, "Oh, it¡¯s sote. I have to go. I even made an appointment with someone."


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard that his uncle was about to leave, he immediately said unhappily: "It can¡¯t be, it¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock, how can it be considered toote? Uncle¡¯s afraid of admitting defeat. "


    "Little thing, look at you, are you afraid of losing? Can I lose every single time? " Ji Yue Ze really liked Tang Xiao Rui from the bottom of his heart, because he was his own nephew.


    Tang Xiao Rui didn¡¯t really understand how colorful the adult world was, but he knew it well. Thus, he said: "Son, don¡¯t block your uncle¡¯s way to find your girlfriend.


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly became shrewd, and he started chuckling: "So uncle is going to find a girlfriend, alright, go, bring one back earlier, otherwise you¡¯ll make great-grandmother so angry that her face will turn green."


    "Little guy, you¡¯re still so young and now you dare to meddle in my business?" Ji Yue Ze¡¯s face waspletely red from anger.


    Tang Xiao Rui pouted. "I¡¯m not a three year old child anyway!"


    Ji Yue Ze walked over, and forcefully kissed Tang Xiao Rui on the cheek. He quickly wiped away Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s disgust with his hand: "Uncle, what are you doing!"


    "Kiss you! Who asked you to talk so much!" Ji Yue Ze saidcently. He took his jacket and walked downstairs.


    Tang Xiao Rui muttered: "I¡¯m not an idiot Xiao Nai, why kiss me? I¡¯m just a little man!"


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw his son¡¯s indignant appearance.


    "Daddy, go apany Mummy. I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me!" Seeing that his uncle had left, Tang Xiao Rui immediately wanted to send his father to Mummy¡¯s side.


    They were getting married soon, and they had to be given more chances to get along.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded: "Alright, y one by one!"


    Ji Xiao Han went to his bedroom and pushed open the door without knocking. Tang You You was curled up on the sofa, looking like he was racking his brains looking for inspiration.


    Ji Xiao Han did not disturb her, it was because creations were always veryplicated to think of, so he stood behind her and leaned against the wall, slowly admiring her.


    She was no longer wearing a conservative nightgown, but a white nightgown. Her long hair was tied randomly around her head, revealing her delicate and exquisite face. Her bright eyes were misty, and her lips were loose and loose.

 Chapter 415

    "Do you need my help?" After waiting for a few minutes, he realised that she was still unable to lift the brush. Ji Xiao Han really had no patience for this, so he walked to stand behind her, bent down, and handed her the cup in his hand: "Here you go!"


    Tang You You instinctively extended his hand to receive it, then raised his head to take a sip of the slightly sweet red wine.


    "Maybe I¡¯ve been through too many things recently. I don¡¯t have any creative inspiration left, and I even promised to produce six designs in a week. Sigh, I really shouldn¡¯t boast like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint my godmother this time." Tang You You said in distress.


    "How can I find inspiration for you?" Ji Xiao Han did not immediately throw away her brush and paper like the tyrannical CEO, and directly told her not to draw, since I have enough money to support you, if it¡¯s not enough for you to spend three lifetimes on, then you can go all out.


    Ji Xiao Han knew how he should treat Tang You You from the start. His good toward her was not only on the surface. What he should truly care about was her inner world and her spirit.


    He would definitely support a career she loved to the end, even if it was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Tang You You was startled, and then habitually bit her lower lip: "I don¡¯t know, I have never encountered this kind of trouble before. When I was overseas, every time I submitted a script, I would pick it up on thest few days, although I was busy and tired, with the little guy beside me disturbing me, but I can¡¯t make the picture I want to draw. I give up now, the two little guys don¡¯t bother me, in such a quiet space, I can¡¯t draw anything, I don¡¯t even know where the problem came from!"


    "Then don¡¯t even think about it, I¡¯ll take you out to rx!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly extended her hand out and grabbed onto her small hand: "You have been living in my house for so long, you still haven¡¯t visited my vi?!"


    "Now? It must be veryte! " Tang You You looked out the window at the dark night outside. He felt that even if it was romantic, he shouldn¡¯t choose this time.


    "Not toote!"


    "What if the childrene to me?" Tang You You¡¯s first thought were two little things, she could only me Tang Xiao Nai. If he didn¡¯t find her, she would definitely cry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my grandma is bringing her. She definitely won¡¯t look for you!" Only now did Ji Xiao Han realize that after having children, wanting to be romantic had already be a luxury.


    However, it was because this was such a rare opportunity that people felt that such a time was even more precious.


    Tang You You was convinced by him, but he nodded his head, andughed: Alright, let¡¯s go for a walk!


    The two of them changed into some casual clothes and went downstairs. In the hall upstairs, the olddy was still teaching the two kids to sing nursery rhymes.


    She was afraid that her own daughter would not be weed, but now that she thought about it, her worries werepletely unnecessary. The olddy actually liked Xiao Nai a lot, and liked to teach her a lot of things.


    "Mummy, where are you and your father going? I want to go too! " Seeing that the two were about to leave, Tang Xiao Nai threw the toys beside him and was about to follow along.


    The olddy was not blind, when she saw that the two of them were about to go out for a romance, she quickly pulled Tang Xiao Nai back, "Xiao Nai, aren¡¯t you going to y with your great-grandmother anymore? I¡¯m so sad! "


    Halfway there, Tang Xiao Nai immediately turned her head to look at the olddy who was about to cry.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin walked over, squatted beside her and smiled: "I will walk with your Mummy in the garden, I¡¯m not going anywhere!"


    "Then I also want to go for a walk!" No matter what, Tang Xiao Nai wanted to stay by her father¡¯s side so that she could be a happy child.


    Tang You You also hurriedly walked over to coax her. "Xiao Nai, don¡¯te out with me. There¡¯s mosquitoes outside.


    "Even the Mummy is not afraid, I am not afraid either!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately replied.


    The olddy hurriedly ran over: "Xiao Nai,e over here. Your great-grandmother is going to y tricks on you.


    "What is it?" As expected, Tang Xiao Nai liked mysterious things more as she blinked her eyes in anticipation.


    The olddy quickly looked at Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han understood and grabbed Tang You You¡¯s small hand, then quickly went to Walk Outside.


    The olddy immediately held her hands behind her back. Tang Xiao Nai opened her eyes wide in anticipation.


    After Ji Xiao Han and his went out of the door, she was led in one direction by him, and Tang You You ran so hard that he couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    "Why are you doing this?" Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She actually lied to Xiao Nai and ran out.


    However, Ji Xiao Han found it extremely interesting, because, from a young age, he had never flown away like this before. All this while, he had always been the most promising grandson to his grandparents, giving up on a lot of happiness and freedom that he should have at his age.


    Now, even though Tang You You was lying to her own daughter, he actually felt happy about it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my grandmother will take care of her!" Ji Xiao Han was extremely confident in his granny.


    Tang You You could not resistughing out loud, "Then what¡¯s wrong with you? Your child¡¯s mind is sensitive, if you lie to him, she will remember. Next time, don¡¯t think you can lie to her."


    "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s rare to have the opportunity to bring you out on your own!" Ji Xiao Han looked around. The scenery was not bad, the shadows of the trees intertwined, and themps on the ground emitted a faint glow, extending all the way towards the green corridor he was so proud of.


    "Where is this ce?" Tang You You asked curiously.


    "The corridor that I just repaired!" Ji Xiao Han turned his head, and his gaze swept across her face gently: "I will first bring you to have a look, in two days, during the double day break, I will bring all of you over to take a look!"


    "En!" Tang You You pursed her lips and smiled. She felt that at this moment in time, her heart was calm, happy and happy.


    The two of them walked forward leisurely. Tang You You suddenly thought of something, and asked him: "I thought that your grandmother would overestimate her son, but now I find that there¡¯s something wrong with my thinking."


    "My grandma actually likes her daughter very much, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a daughter. In my generation, she also doesn¡¯t have a daughter, and she hadined to me a long time ago that she doesn¡¯t care for her son. How great would it be if she had a daughter!" Ji Xiao Han thought back to his grandmother¡¯sint. He felt that Xiao Nai¡¯s birth had made up for too many of the old man¡¯s lingering feelings.


    "Did she really say that?" Tang You You was very surprised.


    "Yes, look at my grandmother who is always with Xiao Nai, you can see how much she likes this little fellow!" Ji Xiao Han said with absolute certainty.


    Tang You You nodded her head: "I can see it too, she seems to really like Xiao Nai! "In that case, I¡¯ll be much more at ease!"


    When Ji Xiao Han saw the smile on her face, which was sincere yet beautiful, he stopped his steps and immediately said: "Traceless, don¡¯t move. There¡¯s a little bug in your hair!"

 Chapter 416

    "Ah ..." Tang You You was timid, the moment she heard there were bugs, it would cause her soul to fly out. After a sharp cry, she anxiously said: "Quickly help me remove it, quickly, I¡¯m afraid!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you!" Ji Xiao Han did not expect her to be so timid. She smiled with difficulty and directly kissed her forehead with her lips.


    Tang You You was currently waiting for him to help her deal with the little bugs with her eyes closed. She didn¡¯t expect a warm feeling toe from her forehead and her beautiful eyes twitched.


    In the next second, she quickly reached out and pushed him, angrily saying, "Did you really help me get the bugs away?"


    Ji Xiao Han could no longer hold back hisughter. "Idiot, I¡¯m lying to you!"


    Only then did Tang You You turn angry from embarrassment, and fiercely punched him.


    "You¡¯re so bad!"


    Ji Xiao Han took a step back, andughed loudly without care of his image.


    Tang You You alsoughed, being teased by him, the two of themughed, and felt the temperature around them rise.


    Seeing that she was no longer angry, Ji Xiao Han immediately came closer. His tworge palms gently caressed her slender shoulders, his handsome face sticking close to hers: "Are you angry?"


    "Of course!" Tang You You red at him, unconvinced. "Who let you fool me?"


    "Seeing your serious expression, I couldn¡¯t help but want to y with you!" Ji Xiao Han said mischievously.


    Tang You You was speechless. Was it wrong to be more serious?


    "I don¡¯t want to care about you!" Tang You You pretended to be angry and turned around to walk forward, but she could not help but smile. That sweetness, had reached the bottom of her heart.


    For a moment, Ji Xiao Han could not tell if she was truly angry or if he was faking it.


    "Wandering, I promise I won¡¯t tease you. Don¡¯t be angry at me, okay?" There was a trace of regret in the man¡¯s voice.


    Tang You You covered her lips andughed, raising her head to look at him, "Why are you so serious?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face froze.


    It looked like he had been tricked by her.


    "Then I¡¯ll seriously ask you now, when do you want to get married?" Ji Xiao Han extended hisrge hand and tightly gripped her arm. His tone was low and it carried a strong sense of gentleness.


    Tang You You was momentarily stunned, her beautiful eyes blinked: "When do you think it¡¯s better to get married? I don¡¯t care when. "


    "Then I¡¯ll tell my grandma to go get a good day, and quickly settle the marriage." Ji Xiao Han really couldn¡¯t wait for her to be his wife justifiably.


    Tang You You nodded and said meekly: "Alright, let her help us look after the days. However, before we get married, I still need to go to the therapist¡¯s ce to take a look."


    "What is it? Are you in a hurry? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Actually, there was a period of time where he was feeling extremely tormented, but now that he had slowly endured it, he wasn¡¯t in a rush anymore. He knew that she would eventually belong to him alone.


    Tang You You looked at him with a red face and asked, "Are you not in a rush?"


    "I¡¯m worried, how can I not be anxious?" Ji Xiao Han also told the truth.


    Tang You You¡¯s face became even hotter. When this man said these words, he already gave her an indescribable charm.


    "Didn¡¯t you want toe with me to look for inspiration? Now that you¡¯re talking about this topic, I don¡¯t have any more inspiration for you! " Tang You You could not help butugh.


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han remember the important matter of the two peopleing out. He held her small hand and walked forward.


    By the side of a pond, a field of fireflies suddenly floated up. Tang You You was shocked as she looked at them, she almost forgot how long it was since shest saw such a beautiful and primitive scenery.


    "So beautiful!" Tang You Youmented.


    "Yeah, they¡¯d be happy if they brought the kids to see it." Ji Xiao Han felt that he must definitely share good things with his most important people, but at this moment, not only did he have a woman by his side, he also had two cute little fellows.


    "Bring them here tomorrow night!" Tang You You also felt that he should let his children see it, because they were at the age where they were yearning for new things.


    The two of them continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Tang You You heard the cries of some animals and she jumped in shock. Instinctively, she shrank back into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s embrace. Ji Xiao Han, did you raise any beasts in your family? "


    Ji Xiao Han put his arm around her shoulders, liking the feeling of her relying on him. He said slowly: "Do you believe that I have a zoo at home?"


    "It can¡¯t be? How did you get a zoo? " Tang You You couldn¡¯t believe it. What kind of taste did this man have to be able to establish a zoo in his own home?


    "It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know why I want to build a zoo, but I feel that the scenery here is so picturesque. It¡¯s very primitive, and it should be matched with some animals to prevent these environments from bing too monotonous!" Ji Xiao Han was a little confused. He couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of the zoo in the beginning.


    Tang You You was at a loss whether tough or cry.


    "Should we go over and take a look?" All of them are the kings of the beasts, and some of them are even more special! " Ji Xiao Han wanted to take her on a tour.


    "You can¡¯t be, how can you raise such aggressive animals? I don¡¯t feel safe living here anymore! " When Tang You You heard him, her face paled even more.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my safety measures are very good." Ji Xiao Han consoled her withplete confidence.


    Tang You You was actually a little curious. After all, she had never seen anyone who opened a zoo at home, unless they were wealthy enough to keeprge animals as pets.


    "Ji Xiao Han, can I ask you something? How much money do you actually have?" Tang You You lowered his head as he walked, and asked.


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, then smiled: "What? You want to ask about my assets now? "


    "Something like that!" Tang You You proudly raised his eyebrows.


    "I have not carefully calcted it, but I promise you that you will never be able to spend it all your life!" Ji Xiao Han answered with certainty.


    Tang You You was extremely shocked, just how much money did he have yet to know about it? What sort of concept was this?


    For amoner like her, every penny she had on her card was calcted very clearly. Indeed, poverty restricted her imagination, and a person like Ji Xiao Han who didn¡¯t know how much money she had really made one jealous.


    "Don¡¯t you have a rough estimate?" Tang You You didn¡¯t give up and wanted to ask an answer to this question.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he replied indifferently, "Someone has already calcted for me, if I can live to the age of seventy, then I would have to spend at least five million every single day. Only then would I be able to spend all my money while I was still alive."

 Chapter 417

    Tang You You¡¯s expression was shocked to the extreme. She stared at him for a long time before finding her voice, "Are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything big? If you have to spend five million every day, then you have to be so wealthy that you can¡¯t afford to lose money! "


    "Do you really believe it? I don¡¯t believe it myself! " Ji Xiao Hanughed out loud, because when he saw her serious expression, he felt that it was extremely interesting.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to ask you!" felt that he did not have any concept of money, he only knew how to earn money!


    However, up until now, there hadn¡¯t been any blooming of him!


    What did he earn so much money for?


    Enjoy?


    Indeed, seeing him bring the zoo home, he knew that this man had never mistreated him in his life.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out and pulled her back into his embrace, his tone extremely gentle. "Wandering, don¡¯t worry. In the future, all the money I earn will be given to you to spend. You and the children can share all of my wealth!"


    Hearing his words, Tang You You almost lost himself.


    Did this prove that she would be a billionaire in the future? She could enjoy the lifestyle of not having to earn money and only having to spend it?


    "Forget it. No matter how much more money you have, it was earned through hard work. I can¡¯t just randomly spend your money!" Tang You You chuckled.


    "If you don¡¯t spend for me, is it because you want someone else to do it for me?" Ji Xiao Han purposely said those words to scare her.


    As expected, Tang You You froze for a second. He lifted his eyes, and the light in the bottom of his eyes revealed a trace of resentment: "What did you say? You have other women? "


    The moment Ji Xiao Han saw her angry expression, he knew that he had yed a little too big on this joke, and quickly exined, "Of course not, I promise you, I was just joking earlier."


    Tang You You thought about it carefully and said dejectedly: "Actually, with how rich you are, even if you have other women, I won¡¯t be surprised!"


    This time, it was Ji Xiao Han who was stunned.


    "Wandering, you can¡¯t really think that I have another woman, right?" Ji Xiao Han frowned.


    Tang You You shook his head: "I don¡¯t think so, but after living for so long, it¡¯s hard to say what kind of appearance one will turn into."


    "Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t joke about such a topic!" Ji Xiao Han knew that this woman could easily think of the worst case scenario, so he was a little regretful.


    Tang You You sighed, and looked him straight in the eyes: "Ji Xiao Han, you are truly charming, sometimes I wonder, if I were to take all of you for myself, would you suffer a loss? With your outstanding looks, rich and powerful, don¡¯t you think you should enjoy a better life?"


    Ji Xiao Han was at a loss whether tough or cry, he immediately kissed her lips and after a deep, punitive kiss, he warned her in a hoarse voice: "Stop thinking nonsense, understand?"


    Tang You You¡¯s mind was nk, the man¡¯s kiss made her dizzy. When he let go of her, she took a deep breath.


    "Maybe I created it. I have more imagination than others!" Tang You You immediately exined in self-mockery.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We won¡¯t talk about it in the future!" Ji Xiao Han was really afraid of her now, he had suddenly be so passive, causing him to feel deeply uneasy.


    felt that she waspletely bored and didn¡¯t have anything to do, hence she started to let her imagination run wild. In the past, when she was busy with her children and making money, she did not think of anything.


    Seeing that she had be quiet, Ji Xiao Han then held her hand once again. The two of them picked up the stairs and walked forward step by step.


    The moonlight fell softly on the road ahead, lengthening the shadows of two people.


    Tang You You instantly fell in love with the feeling of strolling in the night with him.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out and grabbed her shoulders, slowing his footsteps. He felt that the feeling of holding her in his arms was extremelyforting.


    "Are you better off with your cold?" Ji Xiao Han suddenly asked with concern.


    "Un, it¡¯s much better after taking the medicine!" Tang You You replied softly.


    After walking a few steps, Ji Xiao Han took her into arge ck hole that was dug out. Tang You You was shocked.


    Ji Xiao Han pped his hands a few times. The lights that were controlled by voices followed the footsteps of the two people and slowly spread out.


    The scene that appeared in front of Tang You You was simply beautiful beyondpare.


    It turned out that the two sides of the mountain wall were already surrounded by ss. Behind the ss was a blue world. Within the clear waters of theke, all kinds of fish were swimming about leisurely.


    Tang You You was dumbstruck. She did not expect Ji Xiao Han to build a huge ocean pavilion in his home.


    And it was so special, so spectacr.


    Ji Xiao Han carried her on his back and backed off. He spread opened his window and pointed at the dark blue world behind the windows on both sides. Do you like it? "


    "The child will definitely like it!" Tang You You could no longer express her feelings, but she believed that if the children were toe to this ce to admire, they would definitely be extremely happy.


    "I¡¯ll bring them here to y on this double day!" Ji Xiao Han strolled over to her and gently wrapped his arm around her delicate shoulder: "Are you still going forward?"


    Tang You You looked at his phone, and shook his head: "How about we stop here today, the children are definitely waiting for us."


    Ji Xiao Han also thought the same. The children had to attend ss, so they had to go to bed early and get up early.


    Tang You You walked around Ocean Pce a few times, looking through all the strange creatures around before finally walking back with Ji Xiao Han.


    Just as he walked into the living room, he saw the olddy sound asleep with Tang Xiao Nai in her arms.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin took his daughter into his embrace and said to the olddy, "Grandmother, hurry up and rest!"


    The olddy seemed to be in good spirits. She looked at the two youngsters and smiled. "Is the romance over?"


    When Tang You You heard the word romantic, he immediately felt shy.


    "Alright, stop being shy. You¡¯re already getting married!" The olddy pounded her aching arm and left, apanied by a servant.


    Tang You You¡¯s affection for the olddy was deepening. She felt that, other than the poison in her mouth, the olddy had a good heart.


    It was no wonder that he was able to bring up two such outstanding grandchildren.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs and rest as well!" Ji Xiao Han lowered his head and kissed his daughter¡¯s forehead, and said to Tang You You.


    That night, Tang You You had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she wore a pure white wedding dress, walked across the red carpet, and walked step by step towards the tall and straight man in front of her.


    In the distance, through the haze of her wedding dress, she saw the man reach out to her.

 Chapter 418

    She will be very active


    Although the feeling was ethereal, it was extremely beautiful, and she was unwilling to wake up from her dream.


    However, the red carpet seemed to be too long. She had walked for a long time, and her legs were aching from walking, but she was unable to walk in front of the man. He was clearly in front of her.


    Although he was tired from walking, Tang You You still didn¡¯t want to open his eyes and end this beautiful dream.


    It was only until she felt something warm and hot stick on her face that she unwillingly opened her eyes and saw a pair of beautiful crystal-like eyes. It was Tang Xiao Nai.


    "Mummy, wake up. Today is thest day for me to go to school. I have to rest tomorrow!" Seeing that Mummy was actually still lying on the bed, Tang Xiao Nai immediately jumped on the bed and said arrogantly: "Mummy is sozy, Xiao Nai is the most hardworking one, I am a hardworking bee, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.!"


    Tang You You¡¯s only remaining beautiful dream, upon hearing the childish voice of the song, instantly lost all feeling.


    She could only lift up her nket and get off the bed. Smiling, she praised, "Right, my baby is the most diligent today!"


    "What reward is the Mummy going to give me?" When Tang Xiao Nai thought about the rest of the day, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Tang You You cupped her little face and fiercely kissed: "Reward of a kiss!"


    Tang Xiao Naiughed happily. Even though it was only a morning kiss, she was really happy.


    After Tang You You finished dressing his daughter, she was in a good mood as she held her small hand and walked downstairs.


    At that moment, Ji Xiao Han and Tang Xiao Rui were already seated at the table, enjoying their breakfast. The two elders had note over.


    "Where are your grandparents?" Tang You You could not help but ask curiously.


    "They had a few friends out today!" Ji Xiao Han replied in a low voice. His pair of beautiful eyes held warmth and affection as he stared at Tang You You.


    Ever since Tang You You was attacked by the inte saying that she could not dress up, she had spent a lot of effort to dress up. Hence, her dressing today was extremely fitting of her pure temperament, a pure white butterfly shirt, ck tight pants, and long hair that flowed down to her shoulders. Her makeup was exquisite, making her look full of youthful vitality and vitality.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze instantlynded on her body, because he had already started to have feelings for her in his heart, at this moment, seeing her dressed so enchantingly, his heart naturally moved even more.


    Tang You You could feel the man¡¯s fiery gaze looking at him from time to time, full of male desire.


    The feeling of being on the opposite sex, carried a direct hormone aura, attracted the other¡¯s heart and soul. This was the most beautiful stage of love, and Tang You You¡¯s snow-white face, inexplicably felt a little hot as well.


    The two little fellows, however, didn¡¯t know anything and only focused on enjoying the delicious breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, the Uncle Yuan was responsible for sending the little guy to school. Seeing that Tang You You was about to drive the car, he immediately reached out and grabbed her five fingers, speaking in a deep and mesmerizing tone, "The patient shouldn¡¯t have touched the car, get in my car today!"


    Only now did Tang You You realize that she was still taking her medicine, but in truth, it was just an ordinary cold, and she also felt that there was nothing wrong with her.


    Since this man had made his request, Tang You You could not reject him. Indeed, she was not able to resist him at all.


    Tang You You realized that he had really fallen in love with this man, and had truly fallen in love with him.


    In the past, she would have been very upset and would have resisted such an oue, because she felt that she would hate this man for the rest of her life.


    But now, she had fallen so quickly and even enjoyed her time with him. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Love really has magic.


    After getting in the car, Ji Xiao Han closed the door in front of him, and the ce in the back seat became apletely separate dimension.


    When Tang You You saw him do this, her heart immediately shrunk. As expected, in the next second, the man immediately pressed down.


    Before she could show any reaction, her thin lips had already fiercely sucked her lips.


    Tang You You only had enough time to let out a soft cry, and after that, she didn¡¯t have any more strength to push him away.


    She didn¡¯t want to push it. Why would she not want it?


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to show it in the restaurant with the two little guys around.


    He did not even dare look her in the eye, unlike Ji Xiao Han, who only looked at her with the eyes he wanted.


    As Ji Xiao Han looked at her body that was gradually softening, his thin lips curled up into a smile.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t dare to make any unsettling sounds, because there was still a Driver brother driving in front.


    Thus, she had been holding herself back, even though she was on the verge of losing her temper.


    "Alright, stop it!" When Ji Xiao Han was still unwilling to let her go, Tang You You could only send him a pleading look.


    Her face was thin. If Driver brother knew what was happening in the backseat, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to meet anyone in the future.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that she had fallen in love with him and knew what it meant to be soft in his arms. Perhaps, he would be able to obtain his wish on the night they married.


    "Don¡¯t go to work today, go see a psychiatrist!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly said with a hint of hoarseness.


    Tang You Youughed softly. He felt that this man¡¯s appearance when he was in love was extremely charming, even though it was his eyes, which brought about a scorching glow. However, he had no choice but to remain silent.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go to thepany and ask her out. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look for her in the afternoon!" Tang You You didn¡¯t want him to worry about this, so she took the initiative to go and treat him.


    "For me, you have to treat him actively, okay?" Ji Xiao Han had truly borne it to the limit. He had never thought that there would actuallye a day where he lost control of his reason, and he had always thought that his self-discipline was exceptionally good.


    But now, in front of this woman, all he really wanted to do was to transform into a wild beast.


    If he had gotten what he wanted earlier, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be so depressed and upset right now.


    The man¡¯s fingers gently twirled her long hair. His pleading appearance had an alluring charm to it.


    Did Tang You You dare to say anything bad? She also knew how much pain he was enduring, and she also knew that he had been waiting for her to recover.


    In such a long period of time, he had never crossed his boundary and had always endured it. It could be seen that this man¡¯s character was very good and his self-discipline was also very good.


    What was there to be worried about when handing him over to such a good man?


    She must break through the barrier in her heart andpletely ept him.

 Chapter 419

    Tang You You encouraged himself with a smile in his eyes and nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!"


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han straighten his clothes, and Tang You You pointed at his hair: "Your hair style is messy!"


    Ji Xiao Han smirked: "If my hair is messed up, won¡¯t I look good?"


    "It¡¯s even better now. I have a wild feeling about it!" Tang You You replied seriously.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mood immediately became a bit better. He asked a bit conceitedly, "You never seemed to say ¡¯I love you¡¯ before. Do you not want to say it, or are you unwilling to say it, or are you embarrassed to say it?"


    Tang You You did not expect him to suddenly ask this, so she could only answer honestly: "I had not thought of saying those three words."


    Ji Xiao Han, "..."


    Well, he had to admit that he was in love with a woman who didn¡¯t know much about sex.


    However, it was because she had given all her time and energy to the children that it was normal for her to have no interest.


    Wasn¡¯t what Ji Xiao Han liked the most was her pure personality?


    "Then you can think about it now!" Ji Xiao Han deliberately smiled evilly.


    Tang You You looked at him shyly: "With the current atmosphere, I¡¯m too embarrassed to say!"


    When Ji Xiao Han saw her blush, he knew the answer. In fact, when he saw her blush, he was even happier than when she said those three words stiffly.


    Arriving at the door of the Only Idealism Design Company, Tang You You pushed open the door and was about to get off, but was suddenly pulled by the man, and quickly kissed her on the lips: "Don¡¯t be too tired!"


    Tang You You was startled by the kiss, and when she reacted, the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted upwards.


    "Mm, you too!" Tang You You said gently and closed the car door.


    The news that Tang You You was a future Mrs. Ji had already spread throughout thepany a long time ago. Thus, right now, everyone from top to bottom felt an inexplicable sense of reverence for her.


    Some timid people didn¡¯t even have the courage to talk to her.


    Of course, if someone else took the initiative toe over to talk to her, she would definitely smile. However, to ask her to take the initiative to strike up a conversation with someone without doing anything, it was only for official reasons, otherwise, if it was simply to chat about gossip, she definitely would not do so.


    Tang You You currently did not have many people working side by side, other than her godmother, there were also the managers and assistants of various departments. Therefore, her current working environment was rather simple.


    With her godmother Liu Xi covering everything above, the people below could not threaten her position at all. What she needed to do now was toe up with a n for thepany¡¯s development.


    After Tang You You and his foster mother finished holding the morning ss, they heard the report of an assistant: "Assistant Tang, Xia Zi Yan wishes to see you!"


    Tang You You frowned his eyebrows. Initially, when Xia Zi Yan had caused trouble for her after her ns were stolen, Tang You You did not like her unreasonable behaviour.


    However, if she opened her door to do business, then the person who came would be her guest. Naturally, Tang You You would still meet her.


    She sat in front of Tang You You with a gentle and modest smile. The moment she opened her mouth, she spoke with a tone that carried a trace of politeness: "Miss Tang, we had a little misunderstanding earlier, I hope you do not be angry at me. It¡¯s also because I¡¯m rushing the show that I like my new clothes."


    Tang You You immediately smiled: "No, this is indeed our fault. You don¡¯t need to be so courteous."


    "No, no, no. I was too anxious and offended you!" Xia Zi Yan anxiously took the mistake.


    Tang You You did not want to argue with her, since that matter had been resolved.


    "Xia Xiao Jie, what business do you have with me?" Tang You You asked directly.


    "Yes, there is one thing that I am afraid of offending you for by saying it!" Xia Zi Yan immediately blushed and said.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Xia Zi Yan quickly exined her reason foring here, "Miss Tang, I wonder if you have paid attention to the situation in the entertainment circle. Your in the entertainment world¡¯s position is something no one canpare to."


    Tang You You was startled for a moment: "Oh? Howe I don¡¯t realize the status of my in the entertainment world? "


    "Although there aren¡¯t any news reports about your achievements, in the hearts of the Female Celebrity, you are very important. The victory you guys won in the previous Autumn Winter is also very clear on your reputation. I heard that you were the one who wanted to design a new set of clothes for us, is that true?" Xia Zi Yan immediately extended two of his fingers.


    Tang You You looked at her in shock and asked: "What number is this?"


    "Two million ..." Xia Zi Yan¡¯s words gave him a fright.


    "Who said that? I¡¯ve never set any price. Who¡¯s harming me? If I had to design a set of clothes so expensive, wouldn¡¯t I have to retire?" Tang You You was truly amused by her expression and startedughing.


    "Isn¡¯t it? Although I don¡¯t know who told you this, it¡¯s very difficult to find you to design a dress, Miss Tang. Well, we signed an agreement before, and you still owe me ten sets of clothes, right? "Even though your position is different from before, but I signed you as my personal designer, so you should be able to make up for the 10 pieces of clothing ording to the agreement." Xia Zi Yan smiled and asked.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "Indeed, the one who signed the contract was me, I naturally have toplete my work, that is my responsibility, I wonder when you will need it? I¡¯ll get the manuscript out for your purposes as soon as I can. "


    "No rush, no rush, I¡¯m not in a hurry now. Miss Tang, to be honest, I can¡¯t help but say that I have very good eyes. Although you were a newbie, your design was very fresh, and I picked you at a nce!" Xia Zi Yan took the opportunity topliment Tang You You.


    When Tang You You heard it, he only smiled, "I am very grateful for your love back then. If you are not in a rush, I will draw the blueprint for you in two months. Come over to take a look when the timees."


    "I¡¯m really not in a hurry. Draw slowly!" After Xia Zi Yan finished smiling, he stood up: "Then I won¡¯t disturb you from working anymore, I¡¯m here for this matter, and since you agreed to be my personal designer, then I don¡¯t have to worry, then regarding the price ... It¡¯s still the same price as before. "


    Tang You You quickly nodded his head: "Of course, we won¡¯t charge too much. Whatever the agreement says, we will get!"

 Chapter 420

    "That¡¯s fine, Miss Tang. I knew you were a very trustworthy person. I hope that we can work well together in the future. Also, if you have any other activities in the future, can you invite me?" I don¡¯t need the entrance fee. Seriously, I just want toe over and enjoy the show! " Xia Zi Yan shamelessly rmended herself.


    Tang You You was speechless at this. In fact, although Xia Zi Yan¡¯s tone was polite, it was also because her identity was different now. If it was him in the past, Xia Zi Yan would definitely not have this kind of attitude.


    "We¡¯ll see when the timees. I won¡¯t be sending you off!" Tang You You did not immediately agree to her request.


    Xia Zi Yan was still a little disappointed. She actually wanted Tang You You¡¯s direct answer, since her answer was very vague as well, then it meant that she wouldn¡¯t necessarily have the chance to participate in various events in the future.


    It was really too miserable, to not even take a single cent of the entrance fee, and not even qualified to receive Tang You You¡¯s favor. For the arrogant Xia Zi Yan, this was definitely a huge blow.


    Thus, although she still had a smile on her face, the moment she walked out of Only Idealism, she immediately started cursing.


    You¡¯re not inviting me yet, you¡¯re simply too arrogant. When I get to the position of the First Sister, I will definitely ignore you, hmph, I will definitely work hard to be a Big Star that you can¡¯t afford. "


    Xia Zi Yan had a reason to struggle. She felt that she was being looked down upon by Tang You You, so she decided to work even harder to climb up.


    After sending Xia Zi Yan off, Tang You You went to her godmother¡¯s office to drink tea.


    When she mentioned Xia Zi Yan¡¯s words to her mother, Liu Xi also had a surprised expression on her face: "Who said that, we didn¡¯t say anything like that."


    Tang You You shook his head in distress: "I don¡¯t know who spouted nonsense either. If I need two million to design a set of clothes, then after working hard for a few years, wouldn¡¯t I be a rich woman?"


    "You¡¯re already a rich woman, do you still have to wait?" Liu Xi hurt her.


    The corner of Tang You You¡¯s mouth raised up instantly, and sheughed a little foolishly: "Mother, stop teasing me, can you find someone to investigate and see who exactly is talking nonsense behind my back, it really affects my work."


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t beg me, I will send someone to investigate!"


    While the two of them were chatting and drinking tea, the assistant knocked on the door and came in. As soon as she came in, she said, "CEO Liu, Assistant Tang, just now, we received a call from several brokers, some of them are big coffee stars, they want to talk about cooperation with Assistant Tang."


    "Ah ..." Tang You You¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup trembled. "No way, I already asked for such a high price, and there¡¯s actually a celebrity looking for me?"


    Liu Xi raised his hand and said to the assistant: "I got it, send the details over for me to take a lookter. Don¡¯t reply for now, and don¡¯t reject it either!"


    After the assistant left, Liu Xi snorted lightly: "These Big Star, they have all secretlypeted, and now they finally have a tform topete with each other, each and every one of them will frantically try to find you to cooperate, and if they seed, it will be a skill that they can shine with."


    "I really can¡¯t understand their world. Spending so much money just topete? "Then wouldn¡¯t I have earned that much money for nothing?" Tang You You was amazed, she never thought that the world of celebrities was so iprehensible.


    In the past, she had been so preupied with designing things that she had never bothered to find out who her clients were.


    "Yes, you were suddenly promoted, and the two Ji Family brothers, both of them have extraordinary origins, not to mention thatst time when we established the New productunch, the Quarterly invited a few more famous people to support you, and everyone knew that it was because of your rtionship with them that they obtained them. So, everyone felt that you were a god, since you have already be a god, you do not need to think about the ways an ordinary person could earn money, maybe, in their hearts, your current status, will be worth it." Liu Xi smiled as he advised her.


    Tang You You sighed bitterly: "Sigh, sometimes life feels really strange, making money used to be so hard, even if I have to work twice as hard, I might not be able to get the same returns, but looking at it now, making money can actually happen so easily, there is no fairness in this world."


    "Wandering, don¡¯t be so emotional. These customers havee looking for you, do you want to meet them? Maybe this is your chance to make a fortune? " Liu Xi felt that he could use this opportunity to earn a lot of money, because this opportunity was not something that just anyone would have.


    "Godmother, do you think it¡¯s because I earned their money that my conscience hurts?" Tang You You might still be thinking about his own harsh times in the past, but he felt that the money he earned this way was not kind at all.


    "What do you mean by ¡¯conscience hurts¡¯? Do you know how much they can earn by shooting a show? That¡¯s a sky-high price, you understand? They don¡¯tck this money. Seriously, they are the kind of people who have money and nowhere to spend it. If you earn money from them, you can take it out to do charity for them in the future. Liu Xi had already seen through the evilness andplexity of human nature, she felt that Tang You You was simply too naive. Sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to tell her about the evilness of human nature, but he also hoped that she would take the chance to grow, because she was still too young. Nobody knew what would happen in the future, and it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for her to see more of the dark side of human nature.


    Tang You You felt that what her godmother said was reasonable. How about she meet these Big Star s?


    After an assistant¡¯s arrangement, Tang You You had to see a total of three Female Celebrity s today.


    One of them was the new star under Ji Yue Ze¡¯s control, who heard that he was born in a wealthy family, and was born in a wealthy family. She was dressed very beautifully, and had the grandiose temperament of a rich family girl, and her entire body was covered with famous brands and prices reached a total of a few million.


    A woman who was worth tens of millions just by going out must be able to afford such an expensive design fee.


    "Miss Tang, my name is Gao Fei Fei!" When the woman entered, she immediately startedughing and introducing herself without any airs of being a Big Star.


    Of course, because Tang You You¡¯s current status was much higher than hers, she had no choice but to lower her status to speak.


    When Tang You You heard her name, he suddenly had the urge tough.


    "Hello, Miss Gao, I heard you wanted to find me to design this for you?" Tang You You quickly asked with a smile.

 Chapter 421

    Gao Feifei purposely showed off his new armor,ughing, "Yes, I heard that your design is very distinctive and stylish, so I¡¯d like to ask you to help me design a few sets of clothes, is that okay?"


    Tang You You did not think that she would give such a high evaluation, to the point that she was embarrassed.


    "Miss Gao, you haven¡¯t even seen my design draft, how can you approve of my work so much? Honestly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed if you really see it? " Tang You You did not want to lie to her, so she asked seriously.


    Gao Feifei immediately stood up and pointed at his own body, "Miss Tang, are you not confident in your work, or my body? "Look at my well-dressed figure. Even if I were to be covered with a piece of cloth, it would definitely be beautiful. Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve found you, I will definitely like your work."


    Seeing her so confident, Tang You You suddenly did not know what to say, and could only nod his head in praise: "Miss Gao, your figure is really good, as a designer, your ratio is too perfect, I believe you can control any piece of clothing."


    Tang You You felt that this was indeed someone who was rich and had nowhere to spend it on. She was actually angry because of her own rejection.


    "Miss Tang, your mouth really knows how to speak. I don¡¯t know why, but the moment I saw you, I felt that we were close friends. You¡¯re really pretty, and your temperament is also gentle. If you want me to be a man, I¡¯ll definitely like you too!" Gao Feifei immediately sat down next to Tang You You as if he was familiar with the ce. He then wrapped his arm around Tang You You¡¯s shoulders and asked amiably, "Miss Tang, can we be friends?"


    Tang You You looked at the hand on her shoulder. The strong smell of the perfume on her body made her feel inexplicably unhappy.


    "Miss Gao, your personality is cheerful. You must have a lot of friends!" Tang You You immediately smiled and said.


    Gao Fei immediately sighed. "Sigh, you may not know this, but all I do is make friends with friends over wine and meat. Once I leave the table, none of you will contact me again. "She might be talking about people like me, who seem to be friends, but none of them really want to date you. Miss Tang, to be honest, when I first saw you at the new product selection, I felt that you were a very gentle and sincere person. That¡¯s why I came to find you!"


    Tang You You was a little speechless. Actually, she was not the kind of person who liked to gather friends everywhere.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I feel that we are more suited to being customers. I hope that you will take care of my business and cooperate more in the future." Tang You You immediatelyughed dryly as she replied.


    Gao Fei tried to probe, and he knew that Tang You You was not the type of woman who would let go. Thus, she did not dare take an inch further, and immediately beamed: "Of course, I¡¯m going to be your loyal customer, and I¡¯ll even introduce you to my friends."


    "Alright, if you are willing to cooperate with me, then we should sign the contract first. This way, it will be more convenient for our future cooperation." Tang You You took out his contract and showed it to her. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t even look at it and directly signed it.


    Seeing that she was so straightforward, Tang You You was also shocked. She could onlyugh dryly and remind him: "Miss Gao, don¡¯t you want to see my current price?"


    Gao Fei immediately twitched his mouth. "I never look at the price when I buy things."


    Tang You You was instantly speechless. Alright, she still doesn¡¯t understand the world of the rich.


    "Miss Gao is so generous, cooperating with you is my honor!" Tang You You was a little excited. She felt that signing the contract meant that she had already earned 10 million, and she only needed to design 5 sets of clothes to get the money. How could she not be excited?


    Who doesn¡¯t know that you are the Mrs. Ji, so I don¡¯t believe that you still need to look at the price to buy things now. To be honest, you are a pragmatic person, you already have a few hundred billion worth of money, how can you ept a job? In front of Tang You You, Gao Fei did not dare to take him seriously. Even if she was rich, could it be that she would be worth more than Tang You You?


    Tang You Youughed awkwardly. After hearing what she said, she found it embarrassing to say that she had just earned her first pot of gold in her life.


    Of course, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s money, although seemed to have its share, it wasn¡¯t something that he could get on his own by relying on his own ability.


    But now, she had gotten the firstrge sum of money in her life, so she could be happy for a while.


    After seeing Gao Fei, Tang You You saw his second customer, and realised that they were actually not Big Star, but the young miss of a rich family.


    She could be considered beautiful, but it was obvious that she had written on her face. Even though her facial features were exquisite, they didn¡¯t match at all.


    "Miss Tang, hello, my name is Kang Yi Le!" The moment the girl sat down, she introduced herself. She had a dignified appearance and seemed to have the temperament of ady from a noble family.


    Tang You You quickly reached out his hand, and said with a smile: "Hello, are you looking for me to design this too?"


    It was obvious that he was looking for her to cooperate. Tang You You had the urge to bite his tongue off.


    However, she really didn¡¯t have the experience to talk about such pleasant topics.


    "Yeah, otherwise, what do you think I¡¯m here for?" Kang Yi Le immediatelyughed.


    Tang You You was iparably embarrassed, wanting to find a hole to hide in.


    "That¡¯s fine. Tell me your conditions. What style do you like? I can provide you with some designs, and you can choose your own style to design." Tang You You used a professional term to make up for his stupid mouth.


    "There¡¯s no need to look. I will like all of your designs!" Kang Yi Le replied with a smile, her tone still containing the arrogance of a noble family¡¯s daughter.


    Tang You You was speechless again. Did he meet another God who didn¡¯t care about her design?


    "Miss Kang, I think it¡¯s better for you to take a look. We have to take responsibility for the customer¡¯s needs!" Tang You You said somewhat anxiously.


    "Miss Tang, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I came to find you to design something, and that¡¯s secondary, I have more important things to ask you for. As long as you agree to my conditions, not to mention the tens of millions in design fees, even if it¡¯s more money, I will still pay you!" Tang Yi Le said with a smile.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression froze, was there anything else she needed from her?


    What was going on?


    "Then tell me, what else do you require of me?" Tang You You did not expect that this client would actuallye looking for her with conditions. Sigh, everyone has it, she should not have felt it was strange.

 Chapter 422

    Do you want to be ady?


    "It¡¯s like this, when I was eighteen, there was an ident, and I was never interested in a man, but ever since I saw Ji Yue Ze in the movie, I fell madly in love with him, I collected a lot of information about him, I really liked him, and for him, I did not hesitate to use a knife to change my appearance, I wanted to improve my condition. Look, although I can¡¯t see any scars on my face, on my face, I actually did a lot of things for him, so my request is very simple, I hope that you can arrange a meeting with him for me, I have no other intentions, I just want to have a meal with him, can¡¯t I?" Tang Yi Le immediately looked at her expectantly.


    Tang You You was instantly struck a little dumb. She never thought that she would actuallye for Ji Yue Ze.


    "Miss Kang, what makes you think I can help you?" Tang You You was a little helpless.


    You will soon be the Mrs. Ji, and you will be his sister-inw. Also, this time in New productunch, he brought all the celebrities in thepany to support you, which means he thinks of you as a rtive. What sister-inw says, does he dare to not listen? Kang Yi Le immediately exined with reason.


    Tang You You wanted tough bitterly again.


    This Miss Kang thought about it too much, Tang You You really couldn¡¯t reject her easily.


    This was because from her words, she seemed to be extremely serious.


    "Miss Kang, Ji Xiao Han and I are not married yet. I am not his sister-inw in name, so I might not be able to help you with your request!" Tang You You tactfully refused.


    "Miss Tang, you¡¯re too modest, you can just say that you don¡¯t want to help me, in fact, I also feel that I¡¯m getting ahead of myself, sigh, I really like him too much, I feel that he¡¯s the person in my life, of course, everything is just my imagination, I know that he definitely doesn¡¯t like me, there are so many beauties revolving around him every day!" Kang Yi Le¡¯s face was filled with a deep sense of loss and inferiority.


    This kind of feeling truly made one feel sad when looking at it.


    Tang You You suddenly had the urge to help her. Coincidentally, isn¡¯t the olddy also worried about Ji Yue Ze¡¯s marriage?


    He had even chatted with herst time, allowing her to persuade Ji Yue Ze when she had the chance. She wanted him to quickly find a girlfriend and discuss marriage.


    If she arranged for this young miss Kang to have a meal with Ji Yue Ze, what if Ji Yue Ze fell for her? What if it turned out to be another beautiful story?


    Tang You You still felt very guilty. In the end, it was because she wanted to settle this business with him.


    Of course, this was not the end of the line. Tang You You felt that since Ji Yue Ze had called his sister-inw, it was his duty to find a candidate for her. Thisdy from a noble family who seemed quite elegant and proper, could be considered a good candidate.


    "Miss Tang ..."


    As Tang You You was lost in thought, he softly called out to her, "What are you daydreaming for?"


    Only now did Tang You You realize that he had been thinking about her for too long, and neglected her. He immediately smiled apologetically: "It¡¯s nothing, I was just thinking that I might be able to help you with this matter!"


    "Really? Miss Tang, are you really willing to help me? Thank you so much. Thank you so much! " Kang Yi Le was so excited that she started to cry. With this cry, ayer of the powder on her face was washed away, and Tang You You was immediately dumbstruck.


    "Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just a matter of eating a meal. Is it worth being so agitated over it?" Tang You You quicklyforted her. She felt that her tears were too low.


    "No, you don¡¯t know how much this meal means to me. Miss Tang, thank you for being willing to help me. Thank you very much. I will definitely remember your kindness, and I will repay you!" Kang Yi Le was immediately both happy and grateful.


    Tang You You saw that her reaction was extremely strong, and suddenly felt that she was asking for trouble.


    Thus, she could onlyugh dryly and say: "Miss Kang, do you mind meing to your meeting with Ji Yue Ze for dinner?!"


    "Of course I don¡¯t mind. Miss Tang is my benefactor, it¡¯s only right that I treat you to a meal!" Kang Yi Le said in an extremely happy tone.


    Only then did Tang You You feel slightly more at ease. As long as she was there watching, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?


    Tang You You¡¯s imagination was actually quite rich, maybe it was because she had read a romance novel before, and felt that some women, in order to get a man they liked, would not hesitate to do some silly things, such as find a chance to get drunk, or directly use medicine.


    Of course, she shouldn¡¯t have thought of him so badly, but Tang You You felt that if she followed him, at least she could watch the scene and not cause any trouble.


    "Alright then. Give me your phone number. I¡¯ll give you a call once I¡¯ve arranged everything!" Tang You You immediately smiled and said.


    Kang Yi Le hurriedly passed her name card over. "Sorry to trouble you!"


    Tang You You took the phone and saw Kang Yi Le holding onto the contract beside him: "Is this a contract? In fact, even if you don¡¯t help me, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. Just thinking about being able to work with Ji Yue Ze¡¯s sister-inw makes me happy. "


    Tang You You, "..."


    Then isn¡¯t it too easy to be satisfied with this girl? Isn¡¯t it bad to lie to her like this?


    "Miss Kang, your family situation looks pretty good. Your parents should be very fond of you, right?" Tang You You asked as he gossiped.


    Tang Yi Le nodded his head, "Yes, my parents favor me a lot because they only have one daughter. My family is not bad, so you can rest assured that I won¡¯t be unable to pay for it!"


    Since Tang You You had heard her words, then she could finally rx a little.


    "Alright, thank you for your support. I hope that we can cooperate happily!" Tang You You happily extended his hand out towards her.


    Kang Yi Le also immediately extended her hand over, and said with a smile: "I hope for a happy cooperation!"


    After sending off Kang Yi Le, Tang You You sat on the sofa with a face full of emotion, holding onto a cup of water.


    To be honest, these few designs weren¡¯t anything difficult for her.


    As long as she had inspiration, she would be able to draw more than a dozen manuscripts a day.


    Finally, she met her third client.


    Upon entering, Tang You You was shocked by the other party¡¯s attire. She was not able to tell if the other party was a man or a woman in a short period of time.


    If it was a man, then that person would look too delicate, but if it was a woman, then her clothes would be too neutral. A ck leather jacket and a pair of slightly tight leather pants, her hair was cut very short, and she had six earrings.


    "Miss Tang, nice to meet you!" When the other party came over, he immediately extended his hand over. Tang You You quickly reached out and politely responded.

 Chapter 423

    Someone adored her


    When she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even notice that the other party was about to let go. She quickly broke free, causing the other party to let out a chuckle and release her hand.


    Tang You You hurriedly pointed to the sofa opposite them. "Please sit!"


    The moment he sat down, he introduced himself, "Hello, I¡¯m a musician. My appearance didn¡¯t scare you, right?"


    Tang You You quickly shook his head: "No, your clothes are normal too! It suits your temperament. "


    "As long as I don¡¯t scare you! My name is Jiang Nuo Yi! "


    Hearing that, Tang You You immediately opened her eyes wide: "Oh, I think I¡¯ve heard of your name before. You write songs very well, many of the famous songs were written by you! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented at such a young age! "


    "Have you really heard my songs? Do you like it? " Seeing her shining eyes, the corner of Jiang Nuo Yi¡¯s mouth also rose.


    "I like it, but she does like listening to those love songs you wrote. They are truly poetic and full of emotion. You must be a person with a very rich heart, otherwise, it would be impossible for you to write such beautiful songs, right?" Tang You You praised.


    Jiang Nuo Yi lowered her head andughed humbly: "To be honest, I am not very rich, but I have always felt that I am a very special person. There are many aspects that are unique, I don¡¯t know if you are interested in understanding me!"


    Tang You You could not help but be taken aback. "Didn¡¯t youe to ask me to cooperate?"


    Jiang Nuo Yi nodded his head: "Yes, I have had a few performances recently, and would like to ask you to design a few sets of clothes for me."


    Tang You Youughed dryly, "Please forgive me for my bluntness, but I don¡¯t think you would like my design style. My design style is a little feminine, but what you obviously like are neutral clothes."


    "Now that you look at me, I¡¯m very neutral. That¡¯s just one of my sides. Actually, I can also be very feminine. You might not guess, while I¡¯m walking on the road in female attire, there are quite a few Star Controllers who havee to poach me." Jiang Nuo Yi said somewhatcently.


    Tang You You nodded his head, "It¡¯s not hard to tell, you do have the potential to be an idol star. However, I still want to ask curiously, why did you find me with so many designers? "


    "I feel that you might be the inspiration for my next song. I want to get closer to you so that I can understand you!" Jiang Nuo Yi suddenly stared fixedly at her, and the words she said caused Tang You You to be greatly shocked.


    She blinked her eyes in embarrassment. "You said I am your source of inspiration? Why do you say that? You probably haven¡¯t even seen me! "


    "I¡¯ve seen you before, but you probably don¡¯t have any impression of me. That was many years ago, when you were still a high school student and I was two years ahead of you, you were very pure and I had already noticed you." Jiang Nuo Yi¡¯s tone suddenly changed, as though he was speaking with emotion.


    Tang You You was even more shocked, she tried her best to remember this Jiang Nuo Yi fellow¡¯s name, but unfortunately, she really had no impression of him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect that we were still alumni!" Tang You You smiled and shook his head.


    Jiang Nuo Yi nodded, and answered seriously: "Yes, even though you weren¡¯t eye-catching in school at that time, I still felt it, that you were very beautiful at that time!"


    Tang You You was already feeling embarrassed from his praise, "Really? At that time, I was just like an ugly duckling! "


    "No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re so pure!" Jiang Nuo Yi immediately retorted.


    Tang You You was a little helpless: "Maybe I was pure before, but now, I don¡¯t dare be this narcissistic anymore."


    "Tang You You, I had actually been paying attention to the matter regarding your new press conference since long ago. I had always thought that it would be impossible for it to be you, but after seeing your work photo in yourpany, I was able to confirm that it really was you. I never thought that your business would be so sessful, and moreover, marry such a rich man." In Jiang Nuo Yi¡¯s expression, there was still a trace of sadness.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t notice the dim sadness in her eyes and said self-deprecatingly, "Perhaps all my luck in my life was used on this moment, I never thought that I would be like this."


    "What makes me even more envious is that you actually have two such beautiful children. Your daughter looks very much like you when you were young." Jiang Nuo Yi¡¯s tone revealed a trace of happiness.


    Tang You You did not expect that a good meeting with a customer would actually change his mood and start to talk about matters of a young age.


    She quickly turned the topic back. "Miss Jiang, I¡¯m very happy that we¡¯re alumni. I¡¯m also very grateful that you still remember the unremarkable me from back then. Did you reallye to find me for a design today?"


    Jiang Nuo Yi nodded his head: "Yes, I am serious, you won¡¯t take me for a joke right?"


    Tang You You quickly shook his head, "Of course not, since you are my school friend, I can actually give you a preferential treatment."


    "There¡¯s no need, I can¡¯t even afford to pay this little bit of money. Since I¡¯m sincere, you should be sincere to me!" When Jiang Nuo Yi heard that she wanted to give her a discount or something, she felt as if her pride was hurt, and immediately spoke out in a serious tone.


    Seeing her expression, Tang You You did not dare to joke around anymore, she nodded her head: "Alright then, when I finished drawing the design, I will let you have a look, when that timees, if you are satisfied, can we talk about it in detail?"


    "There¡¯s no need to wait for the script toe out before we start discussing. I¡¯m here to look for you to design your costume!" Jiang Nuo Yi immediately said in all seriousness.


    Tang You You never thought that the three guests who came today would actually look down on her design fee of two million. As expected, they were all in the entertainment circle, and every single one of them did notck money.


    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be satisfied ..."


    "If I could see you a few more times, how could I not be satisfied? "Like I said, my new song was inspired by you!" Jiang Nuo Yi suddenlyughed, giving Tang You You goosebumps for no reason.


    Strange, why did she feel ufortable facing Jiang Nuo Yi who was smiling all over, when she was also a woman?


    Did she think too much?


    "Oh, that¡¯s great. I wish you a great sess with your new song!" Tang You You suddenly wanted to end this meeting quickly.


    Suddenly, someone said that they wanted to find inspiration to write a song from her, this feeling was originally very good, but Tang You You felt that something was wrong.


    "Definitely, because I will write it very carefully!" After Jiang Nuo Yi finished speaking, he extended his hand out: "Give me the contract, I¡¯ll sign it first!"


    Tang You You suddenly felt that she did not want to contract with him, but since Jiang Nuo Yi was her client and had such sincerity, she could not find any reason to reject. Thus, she could only console herself, thinking of all these for money.


    After Jiang Nuo Yi signed the contract, she didn¡¯t say anything that made Tang You You feel uneasy. She stood up, shook her hand again, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 424

    Tang You You had epted three orders in the morning, so today¡¯s time wasn¡¯t wasted. She ran to Liu Xi¡¯s office to catch her breath.


    Liu Xi looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile: "What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re suddenly so famous, and you still can¡¯t get used to it? "


    Tang You You shook his head: "No, it¡¯s just that I feel like I¡¯m being attacked!"


    "This is how you work in the design industry. You have to get used to it. After a long time in this industry, you will realize that actually, it¡¯s not that big of a deal." Liu Xi walked over, patted her shoulders andforted her.


    "I should be overreacting. I will slowly get used to it. Godmother, can I take a leave of absence this afternoon? I have something to do! " Tang You You thought about going to see a therapist, so he could only ask for the fake one.


    Liu Xi nodded his head: "You are now ourpany¡¯s great god, I can only provide you with it, what do you want to say, do I dare to disagree?"


    "Mother, what do you mean by that?" Tang You You asked while grinning.


    Liu Xi alsoughed: "So what you mean is, you can do whatever you want to do in the future. You are my personal designer, so you don¡¯t need to ask me for a leave of absence anymore!"


    "I have so much power!" Tang You You said with great interest.


    "You¡¯re our future CEO¡¯s wife, of course I have to respect you!" Liu Xi said pretentiously.


    Tang You Youughed, "I¡¯m not joking with you, I have to go to work!"


    "Don¡¯t be too busy. You should be slow when dealing with these arrogant people. Only then will they take you seriously!"


    "Mom, you¡¯re really a good teacher!" Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but say happily.


    When Tang You You returned to his office, he called the therapist and set a time for the afternoon clinic.


    In the afternoon, Tang You You called for a taxi to the doctor¡¯s room, since she did not drive over, she had no choice but to drive over.


    When they arrived at the doctor¡¯s office, Dr. Liu was already prepared to treat her.


    She first asked Tang You You to sit in a chair, wanting her to calm down.


    Tang You You leaned on the chair, half lying, and slowly breathed. By his ears, he heard Dr. Liu¡¯s question.


    "Miss Tang, has there been any obvious change in your feelings towards Mr. Ji recently?" Dr. Liu asked gently.


    "Yes, I¡¯m in love with him!" Tang You You answered very straightforwardly.


    "Is that so? "Congrattions to all of you. They¡¯re finally in love." The Dr. Liu gave his best wishes from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but smile, and said happily: "Thank you, Dr. Liu!"


    "I¡¯m really happy for you. You¡¯re my patient, and seeing you open your heart for love proves that my treatment has worked and is a form of affirmation of my work." Dr. Liu also smiled and replied.


    Tang You You realized that her interactions with the Dr. Liu was very rxed. It was as if the Dr. Liu was someone who was worthy of her trust. He could speak out the codes in his heart without a care, and there was no need to be afraid of them going to other people¡¯s ears.


    "Miss Tang, since you have already fallen in love with Mr. Ji, it means that your heart has already epted him. Have you ever tried to make your body ept him as well?" The question from the Dr. Liu began toe out boldly and straightforwardly.


    Tang You You blushed a little. Although they were both women, how could she have the face to answer?


    "Don¡¯t be shy, just say whatever you want to say. Don¡¯t worry about it!" Dr. Liu knew that she was shy and encouraged her.


    Tang You You sighed softly, "Actually, I was also probing to ept his offer, but I don¡¯t know why, but every time he takes a step forward, my body would tremble uncontrobly. Even though I really want to control myself, I ampletely powerless to do anything, am I feeling that something is wrong with my body as well?"


    "No, it might be due to you being too nervous. Do you want to change the environment and find a romantic atmosphere to do it? It might have an unexpected effect, for example, you could put on some soft music and distract your attention. That way, you might be able to ept him more easily." Dr. Liu reminded him gently.


    Tang You You nodded his head: "What you said makes sense, I am just too nervous, honestly speaking, I have never had a boyfriend, so my love experience is zero, so I don¡¯t really know how to get along with a man without getting nervous."


    Dr. Liu listened attentively, and then nodded his head: "In a situation with zero love experience, you two also had two children, as a single mother, your emotions will definitely be more sensitive than ordinary people. However, you can rx now and interact with Mr. Ji wholeheartedly."


    "I want to do the same!" Tang You You sighed softly.


    "Then let me ask you, on that night five years ago, who was the one who sent you to that hotel?" When her mind waspletely at ease, the Dr. Liu began to clear up her confusion from five years ago.


    "It¡¯s my stepmother. I hurt her son. She knocked me out and sent me to a hotel!" Tang You You faced a therapist and did not care at all.


    "So, do you hate her?"


    "Hate, hate to death!"


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "I once thought about it, but after I had children, I suddenly lost that impulse!" Tang You You looked at her feelings and thoughts. Indeed, when she recalled in detail, she also felt extremely satisfied that her little brother Tang Xue Rou was also seriously injured that time.


    "Indeed. As a mother, her own child is injured. She will definitely take revenge on you. This is human nature."


    "I know! If someone had hurt my child, I would have fought him too. " Tang You You was only able to understand how painful it was for others to hurt their children after all.


    "Are you still going to hate your stepmother?"


    "I just want to be a stranger with her. I don¡¯t want to see her again in this life!"


    Dr. Liu nodded his head: "Looks like you already have your own opinions and ideas on this point. I¡¯m not worried that you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this shadow, then let¡¯s dig deeper into your past five years ago, are you free?"


    Tang You You¡¯s body became slightly tense, but she still nodded her head: "Sure, go ahead and ask!"


    "Haven¡¯t you been remembering that night for the past five years?"


    "Yes, I deliberately avoided it. I don¡¯t want to think about it!"


    "Then calm down and think about it carefully. Just what happened five years ago that caused you to have a mental breakdown?"


    Tang You You shut her eyes, her fists clenched tightly. This was the first time, that she was willing to face that crazy night.


    Suddenly ... She opened her eyes, which shone with intense grief.


    "I seem to remember!" Tang You You trembled a little. Indeed, she just didn¡¯t want to think about what had happened that night.


    "What is it?" Dr. Liu knew that this was the cause of his illness and quickly asked gently, "Tell me, let me know what you¡¯re thinking."

 Chapter 425

    She ran away from home


    "On that night, I actually woke up once. Because it was too painful, when I opened my eyes, I seemed to hear Ji Xiao Han shouting a name, a woman¡¯s name!" Tang You You suddenly sat up, covering his face, the pain in his heart seemed to have been picked out.


    "Do you remember the name he shouted?" Dr. Liu continued to ask with his soft voice.


    "It¡¯s Yun Ning!" Although it had been five years, Tang You You still remembered these words. At that time, she was so angry that she fainted, thinking of her own innocence, not only had it been destroyed by others, she had even be their substitute.


    "Who is she? Do you know? " Dr. Liu instantly knew why she was so resistant to being touched by a man. It turned out that on that night five years ago, she had not only lost her innocence, but also her self-esteem.


    "I know, she was once a girl that Ji Xiao Han really liked!" Tang You You¡¯s mind suddenly remembered Ji Yun Ning¡¯s elegant and beautiful appearance, and for some reason, she started to hate him, it was actually because of her.


    This can exin why your mind is so tense because of this. You always carry a shadow, and your heart will always feel it, when a man touches you, he doesn¡¯t do it from the bottom of his heart, but as a substitute for you. You will feel disgusted, you will resist, and this will be the cause of your current situation. The Dr. Liu took the opportunity to enlighten her.


    At the moment, Tang You You was as though she was sick, her face was pale white, her entire body was weak, the fists she was tightly clenching were also covered in sweat.


    "Dr. Liu, thank you. I want to leave first!" Tang You You suddenly became more passive. After thanking Dr. Liu, she stood up, took her jacket and put it on, "Thank you for helping me, I finally understand why I have be like this."


    "Miss Tang, you know it now, but you still can¡¯t let go of this matter in your heart. You still need toe over and talk to me again, is that okay?"


    "I will!" Tang You You¡¯s expression was a little tense. After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    After walking out of the hospital, Tang You You looked at the warm sunlight shining outside the door. She took a step out and basked her entire body and mind in the sunlight.


    This warm feeling seemed to have dispersed the coldness in her heart.


    Yes, she remembered everything. That painful memory that she had deliberately buried in the depths of her heart.


    That night, although she had been knocked out, she woke up in great pain. She seemed to be kicking and tearing at men, but it was useless. He was actually still shouting the name of another woman.


    Tang You You did not remember how much pain she had felt that night.


    Finally, she fainted. When she woke up, it was morning. She fled in a sorry state.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression was filled with sorrow, Ji Xiao Han had said that he did not like Ji Yun Ning, but, wasn¡¯t he lying?


    Five years ago, when he was bullying her, he was clearly shouting for her name. Now that he said he didn¡¯t like it, did he really not like it?


    Tang You You¡¯s heart was extremelyplicated, she didn¡¯t know what else she could believe. Although that man showed love and gentleness towards her everywhere, but when she thought of the past, it was as if she had been ruthlessly pped in the face by reality.


    Tang You You walked forward aimlessly!


    She felt as if a fire was burning in her heart, and she was extremely resentful.


    Not long after Tang You You left the hospital, Dr. Liu decided to give Ji Xiao Han a call.


    After all, the one who paid was him, he was the final Boss. Dr. Liu had to do his duty and pass on the information to him.


    Ji Xiao Han received a call from the Dr. Liu, and asked anxiously: "Did you go over to your ce unhurriedly? How is her treatment? Has it improved? "


    "Mr. Ji, Miss Tang just left my ce and has made some progress in her treatment. However, this is not an ideal result, I have induced her to recall the events from five years ago, she seems to be willing to open her heart to ept it. But, once her memories have recovered, she might be in even more pain!" The Dr. Liu sighed.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Hearing that, Ji Xiao Han frowned, his heart stopped beating: "Tell me the result."


    "Miss Tang said that she woke up that night and remembered what you had done to her. She also said that you had been calling out a woman¡¯s name, and that woman¡¯s name was Yun Ning! "Do you remember it yourself?" Dr. Liu asked softly.


    "What?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s entire body froze, he had a very bad premonition. Five years ago when he was about to ask for Tang You You, did he really call Ji Yun Ning by name?


    He really didn¡¯t have the slightest impression of her. At that time, he hadpletely lost all sense of reason and consciousness.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t impossible, at first, when he relied so much on Ji Yun Ning, he trusted herpletely, and he didn¡¯t even know that he drank the medicine from that day with her knowledge. At that time, he didn¡¯t hate Ji Yun Ning, and he even carried the beauty of his first love.


    Thus, when he was doing that kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t help but call out her name.


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly had the urge to p himself twice.


    "Mr. Ji, are you alright?" Seeing that he was quiet for a long time, the Dr. Liu could not help but ask him with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine. Other than these, did she say anything else? Right, how was her reaction just now?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart was in a mess, he never thought that he would actually call out Ji Yun Ning¡¯s name, this was truly a face-smacking thing.


    "I don¡¯t think Miss Tang has a good reaction. She seems to be angry!" Dr. Liu told the truth.


    "She should be angry. Thank you, Dr. Liu, I will call her and ask about the situation!" After Ji Xiao Han hung up the phone, he immediately called Tang You You.


    However, Tang You You¡¯s phone remained unanswered.


    The unease in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart grew. Was she angry?


    So you don¡¯t want to answer his phone? You don¡¯t want to hear his voice?


    Ji Xiao Han anxiously stood up, took his jacket and car key and headed out of the office.


    When Lu Qing saw him in the hallway, he hurried over to remind him: "Young Master, the meeting will be held in five minutes. Where are you going?"


    "All excursions today will be cancelled!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he grabbed Lu Qing and said, "Come out with me!"


    "Where to?" Lu Qing was shocked.


    "Find your Young Mistress, she might be running away from home!" Ji Xiao Han could not hide the worry in his voice.

 Chapter 426

    "Ah ..." Lu Qing was shocked, Miss Tang wanted to run away from home? How is that possible?


    Forget about Miss Tang¡¯s deep feelings for Young Master, when it came to marriage, even if it was for the sake of her two cute children, she would never run away from home.


    "Stop it, hurry up ande with me to look for someone!" Ji Xiao Han immediately dragged him into the elevator.


    When they got downstairs, Ji Xiao Han and Lu Qing got on the cars and rushed in the direction of the hospital.


    "Go in the direction of herpany! And also give Liu Xi a call to ask around! " Ji Xiao Han instructed Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing called. Liu Xi said that he did not return back to thepany, but Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face was once again stered with worry. He knew that Tang You You was angry at this time, and would definitely not go back to thepany.


    She might be walking aimlessly on the side of the road right now.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin drove along the road.


    "Drive slowly, I want to see clearly!" Ji Xiao Han ordered the driver.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze swept across the two sides of the road.


    Suddenly, he heard Driver brother¡¯s voice: "Young Master, quickly look, is that Miss Tang?"


    Ji Xiao Han only felt that the carriage suddenly stopped, and in the next second, he anxiously looked over. As expected, he saw Tang You You standing by the side of a broken bridge, staring at the water below the bridge in a daze.


    Ji Xiao Han felt his heart tensing up, and anxiously pushed open the door to go in.


    The Dr. Liu had warned him before that although Tang You You¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t serious, the conduct of a person like her, who had been depressed for a long time, would also be dangerous.


    At this moment, Ji Xiao Han had a very uneasy feeling, he felt that Tang You You might not be able to get away.


    "Wandering ..." Ji Xiao Han rushed behind her in a hurry, steadied his tone and pretended to call her by her name.


    Tang You You turned his head around in shock. Seeing Ji Xiao Han standing not far behind him, he looked as if he wanted toe over but didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    "Why are you here?" Tang You You felt that it was strange, at this time, shouldn¡¯t Ji Xiao Han be in thepany?


    "Wandering, the Dr. Liu has already told me this. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that I was the one who caused your injuries." Ji Xiao Han looked at her lost expression. Without saying anything further, he apologized. He felt that he was really a bastard, to have caused her to have such negative emotions.


    Only now did Tang You You know why he was here. Sheughed bitterly at herself: "I never thought it would be you! Ji Xiao Han, you lied to me, didn¡¯t you? "


    "I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really didn¡¯t lie to you!" Ji Xiao Han wanted to exin and refute, but, at this moment, he was only left with silence.


    Indeed, it was true that he didn¡¯t love Ji Yun Ning now, but five years ago, there had indeed been a ce for her in his heart.


    "You don¡¯t want to tangle with my past anymore, okay? "The past is meaningless and doesn¡¯t mean anything. I only know that you are the only person I love now, and I want to marry you. I want to take care of you and the kids for the rest of your lives. I want to give you the best living." In the cold wind, Ji Xiao Han only felt an indescribable fanaticism in his heart, and even the shock in his heart, made his eyes moisten.


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes had long ago turned red. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she looked miserable and beautiful yet weak.


    "Ji Xiao Han, I know I can¡¯t pursue your past, but... My mind is currently filled with voices of you calling her by his name. Just leave me alone for a moment, just go back to thepany. Maybe I¡¯ll be fine after standing for a while alone! " Tang You You backed off, her mind was in a mess.


    Seeing that she had somewhat lost control of her emotions and was retreating, Ji Xiao Han felt as if her heart was about to stop beating as he anxiously shouted, "Alright, Traceless, don¡¯t be agitated, I know you believe me. As long as it can resolve the knot in your heart, I¡¯m willing to do anything!"


    "Ji Xiao Han, you can go back now. The wind is strong here!" Tang You You raised his hand towards him.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she was pretending to be calm, how could he be at ease.


    Even if she wanted to be alone, she shouldn¡¯t have found such a dangerous ce. She should have found a safe ce.


    "Wanru, can I take you home first? I¡¯ll go back to thepany! " Ji Xiao Han did not dare to leave, so he asked her gently.


    Tang You You shook his head: "No, I don¡¯t want to go home right now, I just want to stay here. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t live lightly, I just want to calm myself down!"


    "But this ce is too dangerous, how can I be at ease?" As Ji Xiao Han spoke, he walked towards her step by step. "Traceless, since you believe in my sincerity, shouldn¡¯t you take our feelings seriously?!"


    "Ji Xiao Han, don¡¯te over!" As Tang You You watched him walk towards his step by step, she inexplicably wanted to retreat.


    Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t listen to her words and continued to walk forward. He extended his hand out.


    "Ji Xiao Han, why didn¡¯t you listen to me? I told you to leave, would you leave? " Tang You You was really in pain. She had just remembered what happened that night, and he didn¡¯t want to face Ji Xiao Han right now. But, why didn¡¯t he leave?


    Just give her one afternoon, wouldn¡¯t she be able to quell the anger in her heart?


    She still loved him. She wouldn¡¯t deny his feelings for her just because of this.


    "Wandering, I can¡¯t rest easy ..." Ji Xiao Han ignored her objections one more time and continued to walk towards her.


    Tang You You continued to retreat a few steps, just when she decided to leave with Ji Xiao Han, suddenly, her high heels were tied up by a steel bar that had stuck out from beneath her feet. Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, but her center of gravity was unstable as she fell backwards.


    "Ah ..." Tang You You never expected such an ident to happen. After he let out a miserable scream, he felt a figure quickly pouncing towards him.


    He hugged her tightly and fell down with her.


    The bridge was only eight or nine meters from the river¡¯s surface. At this moment, it was only a matter of seconds before the two of them fell.


    With a "teng", water sshed out!


    The bodyguards and the driver had already jumped off the car with cold sweat dripping from their foreheads and were running towards them.


    In the next second, the six bodyguards threw their coats away and plunged into the river.


    Ji Xiao Han knew how to swim, but Tang You You¡¯s swimming wasn¡¯t very good, plus it was a river, the water was a little tight, she could not paddle at all.


    After Ji Xiao Han fell down, he immediately lifted Tang You You¡¯s delicate body out of the water.


    After Tang You You¡¯s five senses were dipped in water, she coughed continuously, and felt extremely ufortable in her five visceras.


    Just then, two bodyguards helped Ji Xiao Han to swim to the shore.


    "Wandering, are you alright?" As Ji Xiao Han was drenched in sweat, the first person he cared about was still Tang You You.

 Chapter 427

    Tang You You shook his head and replied: "I¡¯m fine, what about you? Are you hurt? "


    "I¡¯m fine too!" Ji Xiao Han replied.


    However, one of the bodyguards said worriedly, "Young Master, your leg is bleeding!"


    Tang You You hurriedly looked towards his legs. Sure enough, the water flowing on his body was drenched in a bright red color.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? "Are you hurt?" Tang You You immediately became anxious and worried, his face turning white.


    Ji Xiao Han nced at it, "It¡¯s probably something that has been scratched, it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go back first!"


    "Young Master, there are already many people spectating from above. Should we go over to clean up?"


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, and said indifferently: "There¡¯s no need, let¡¯s go!"


    After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he reached out his hand to hug Tang You You, but Tang You You hurriedly dodged his hand, "There¡¯s no need, your leg is injured!"


    "Are you still angry with me?" Ji Xiao Han, on the other hand, had a look of loss and injury on his face.


    Tang You You looked at the spirited man, who was now drenched with water. She shook her head, and suddenly pounced on him, her lips lightly touching his lips: "I¡¯m not angry anymore, when you held me up, I already thought about it, I want to marry you!"


    Ji Xiao Han was startled, then he smiled: "It seems like your heart knot has been resolved as well?"


    "Yes, five years ago, you did not know my name. If you knew my name, you might have called me!"


    Seeing her consoling herself like this, Ji Xiao Han could only reach out and touch her head: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home, don¡¯t let the children see us like this, if not, I¡¯m afraid they will be worried."


    "It¡¯s all my fault. I should have left with you earlier, but I still brought you down with me!" Tang You You was extremely remorseful.


    Ji Xiao Han chuckled: "Alright, stop ming yourself, aren¡¯t we all fine? As long as you are not angry with me! "


    Seeing the man¡¯s rxed expression, Tang You You smiled. That¡¯s right, a man who was willing to apany her to jump into the river, a man who was willing to pull her out of the water, she really couldn¡¯t think of a reason to make him angry.


    "Mm, let¡¯s write off all the grudges from the past!" When Tang You You said these words, there were no waves in her heart.


    When they left, although they gathered some cars to watch the show, Ji Xiao Han took out a ck suit that the bodyguard handed over to him to cover his face, so no one could really see their appearances.


    The entertainment circle had never been a peaceful ce. There were waves after waves of hot news. There would always be people stirring up hype. It was always to the point of watching.


    And at an entertainment banquet in the afternoon, the newly bloomed Little Flower Yang Chu Chu held onto a young, red, fresh meat, and sang a passionate song on the stage, setting off quite a wave.


    Almost all the media outlets were guessing what the rtionship between Yang Chu Chu and this little fresh meat was.


    Not only did the two of them exchange nces frequently as they sang on the stage, but even when they sat together on the stage, they were talking andughing. From the looks of it, the atmosphere was very good.


    Ever since Yang Chu Chu came out of the industry, she had almost only known about everything. Of course, asionally being tied up with Ji Yue Ze could only prove that it was the rtionship between the boss and the employees.


    Of course, although the rtionship between the two of them had always been a blur to the outside world, they had never truly admitted it. The two of them had not really admitted it, the two of them had always been very close to each other in private, causing the people who had always wanted to uncover the truth to immediately be angry to the point of jumping in anger.


    At today¡¯s banquet, it was the first time Yang Chu Chu had sung on stage with another male star besides Ji Yue Ze.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s eighteenth birthday had already passed, and she had officially entered adulthood, so the topic of her love life had always been one that made people interested in her.


    She felt that most of the young girls nowadays liked to find boyfriends who were a lot older than her. Whether it was for money, profit, or power, in short, almost all of them liked to find older men. For girls like Yang Chu Chu, who had found a rtionship with a person of the same age, it had be clear.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, the banquet had ended. Yang Chu Chu sat in the car and decided to return to thepany.


    When she was about to drive her car to the entrance of thepany, suddenly, a ck off-road vehicle appeared and blocked her car, scaring Driver brother to the point that he was covered in cold sweat. Seeing the worth of the luxury car, he thought to himself, Luckily it was easy to brake, otherwise, even a little scraping would have caused his year of work to be in vain.


    Yang Chu Chu, who was sleeping in the back seat, was suddenly awakened by the sudden outburst. She immediately asked worriedly: "What¡¯s wrong? Did you crash into a car? "


    The driver quickly pointed at the car in front of them. "I wonder what¡¯s going on with this guy. He suddenly turned around and blocked our way."


    "There¡¯s actually such a person. Just you wait, I¡¯ll go down and take a look!" When Yang Chu Chu heard that there was someone intentionally blocking her path, she was also very angry.


    Thus, ignoring her status as a public figure, she opened the car door and stepped out.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she immediately looked at the gap of a few centimeters between the two cars. Then, she directly knocked on the closed ck window and raised her finger to knock on the window.


    As the car window rolled down, a cold and handsome face made Yang Chu Chu swallow all the words that she wanted to say.


    "Why is it you?" Yang Chu Chu could not believe his eyes. The person who was blocking her path was actually Luo Jin Yu.


    Moreover, he seemed to havee alone today. He was driving the car by himself and did not have a long line of bodyguards following behind him.


    "Do you have time? Let¡¯s talk! " Luo Jin Yu¡¯s voice was low, carrying with it his usual cold aura.


    Yang Chu Chu narrowed her eyes slightly. However, she was still happy when she heard his invitation to chat with him.


    However, when he thought about how he had coldly rejected her, Yang Chu Chu could not be happy. If she let him know what she was thinking, she would still make him happy.


    "Are you inviting me?" Yang Chu Chu took out her pride as a little girl, and raised her chin, her bright eyes looking at Luo Jin Yu as she asked.


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb you ..." Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran started up his car again, looking like he was about to leave.


    "Hey hey hey, don¡¯t leave, I have time!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s pride onlysted for less than two seconds. She immediately reached out and grabbed the door of his car, preventing him from leaving.

 Chapter 428

    Because of this woman¡¯s rogue look, Luo Jin Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Yang Chu Chu really wanted to p herself so that she would have no future.


    However, facing such a rare opportunity, how could Yang Chu Chu let it go?


    Even if the other person came to ask her with a cold face, her heart was burning with passion.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take the bag!" Yang Chu Chu was afraid that Yue Yang would suddenly drive away, so he immediately shouted and ran back to his business car.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her high heels, but the moment she turned around, she tripped over her long skirt and fell down.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t fall too hard when she threw herself against the door of her car.


    However, the anxiety on her face betrayed her.


    Luo Jin Yu, such a strict person, was almost amused by this little thing. Looking at her flustered and helpless appearance, he felt that his trip here was not in vain.


    Yang Chu Chu entered the car, holding her own leather bag tightly, her expression was filled with regret.


    Heavens, did she make a joke just now? Was this man secretlyughing at him?


    , you really have no backbone. Didn¡¯t I just ask you out to chat with me? That¡¯s how nervous you are.


    What if he said he was going to marry you, then wouldn¡¯t you just go crazy and go to a mental hospital?


    After Yang Chu Chu looked down at herself for a while, she finally pretended to get off gracefully, walked around to the side of the front passenger seat, opened the door, and sat down.


    "You didn¡¯t fall just now!" She originally thought that this man didn¡¯t mention it, but she didn¡¯t expect him to actually care about her.


    If Yang Chu Chu really wanted to smash her head to death, she could only let out a dryugh: "I¡¯m fine!"


    "It¡¯s really fine?" Luo Jin Yu could clearly hear the sound of her forehead colliding with the door.


    "I... "I just feel a little pain in my forehead!" Since he saw through it, Yang Chu Chu would not argue anymore. Indeed, even his head was hurting from the impact.


    "Let me see!" While Luo Jin Yu was speaking, he actually stuck his head out and used a big hand to push away the hair on her forehead.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s breathing had almost stopped. At this moment, she realized that Luo Jin Yu was too close to her, and his hot breath had even sprayed onto her neck.


    "It¡¯s red!" The man whispered.


    Yang Chu Chu really couldn¡¯t stand his gentle care and hurriedly pushed hisrge hands away. With a strong expression, she said, "I¡¯m fine.


    Hearing that she was self-deprecating, Luo Jin Yu¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help butugh: "It¡¯s pretty thick, at least, it¡¯s the thickest one I¡¯ve ever seen!"


    Yang Chu Chu, "..."


    This man couldn¡¯t have misunderstood again, right? She really meant that he had thick skin, but she didn¡¯t say that he had thick skin.


    Truly excessive. He had intentionally misunderstood her words. Was he hinting that she was a shameless person?


    He really had the urge to just push the door open and get out.


    "Hurry up and move your car. This is the road, you¡¯re in charge of the road, how do you n to get past other people¡¯s cars?" How could Yang Chu Chu bear to get off his car? Hence, she quickly changed the topic.


    Only then did Luo Jin Yu slowly start the car, and drove the car away from the road towards the main road.


    "Why didn¡¯t you bring your bodyguard here?" Yang Chu Chu found nothing to say and asked him.


    "I want to see you alone!" Luo Jin Yu replied without thinking.


    "Are you afraid that if your bodyguards see you looking for me, it will affect your image as a good boss in their eyes?" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s brain spasmed, and immediately looked at him with a bit of grievance.


    Luo Jin Yu pursed his lips, not answering her.


    Yang Chu Chu instantly felt a sense of loss that she had been neglected.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yang Chu Chu suddenly asked him.


    "Let¡¯s go somewhere!" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran turned the car onto a road.


    Yang Chu Chu took a look at the road sign above. This was a newly created amusement park, and it was thergest, most fully implementedrge-scale yground in the entire country. It had not even opened yet, and was currently being anxiously prepared.


    Yang Chu Chu knew that this amusement park was an industry under the Luo Family Group.


    "What did you bring me here for? This ce has yet to open, hasn¡¯t it? " Yang Chu Chu looked outside with her pair of beautiful big eyes and saw the newest facilities outside. On the mountainside in the distance, she saw a giant Ferris Wheel testing the wheel.


    There was a sound of wind chimes in his ears. Yang Chu Chu felt that in this deserted yground, there was a very empty and empty feeling, this feeling was not bad.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s car drove forward, and after passing through a winding road, it directly charged up the mountainside and stopped in a spacious parking lot.


    Yang Chu Chu saw him fiercely stepping on the brakes just now, and immediately peeked at his expression. She could not help but ask curiously: "What happened to you? Why does it seem like you are angry? "


    Luo Jin Yu stared gloomily ahead. From here, he could see the scenery of the entire city.


    The scenery was beautiful, but he was in a bad mood!


    "You have a boyfriend?" The man¡¯s voice was low and low. It didn¡¯t sound like a question, but a normal question.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, after being silent for two seconds, she nodded her head, "That¡¯s right, if I have the time another day, I will bring you over to meet me ..."


    "Why did you find a man so quickly?" Luo Jin Yu immediately interrupted her, the unhappiness in his tone seemed to have grown even stronger.


    Yang Chu Chu curled her lips. She could clearly hear that he was angry, but she acted as if she was going against him, and said with a very rxed tone: "So fast? Not really fast, didn¡¯t I tell you before? There are still quite a few men who want to woo me, but I didn¡¯t agree. If I really want to, I can find them in a few minutes and change them every month. "


    "Are you targeting me?" Luo Jin Yu suddenly turned his head, his serene eyes locking onto her little face that carried an air of arrogance. "You¡¯re purposely angering me, aren¡¯t you?"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s gaze instantly froze. Indeed, she had done it on purpose.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to date a man my age? It¡¯s you who said that we¡¯re not suitable for our age and that we don¡¯t have the chance to be together. Now that I¡¯ve gotten what you wanted me to do, I¡¯ve found a boyfriend who¡¯s only two years older than me. If you¡¯ve paid attention to him, everyone on the inte will think that we¡¯re very suitable. When Yang Chu Chu said these angry words, she was extremely sad in her heart.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t even want to do something that would make her unhappy. But she didn¡¯t know which part of her body was wrong, so why couldn¡¯t she find a boyfriend to date?

 Chapter 429

    Love is Love


    Since the man he liked didn¡¯t like him, what was the point of her persevering?


    "Is love something that time can change and prove?" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s face became even more unsightly.


    "Do you think that in my entire life, I would ever fall in love with a man at first sight again? You think too highly of me, don¡¯t you? Even though I am young and have roamed the in the entertainment world, in my heart, I am not so captivated by a single person that I can casually see. " Yang Chu Chu ridiculed herself.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s words seemed to confirm the guess in his heart. Thus, he directly asked, "You aren¡¯t together with him because of love, right?"


    "Why should I tell you? Do you care about me? What kind of status do you have to care about me? Do you think I¡¯m a lost sheep? Do you want to show me a path by showing me the experiences of your elders? Luo Jin Yu, let me tell you, I don¡¯t need it, if you want to reject me, you have topletely reject me. After Yang Chu Chu finished speaking, she immediately opened the car door and ran out. In one breath, she ran to the edge of the carriage.


    Luo Jin Yu was startled by her shout.


    He already knew that this woman was young, but she had a temper and character. She was definitely not someone he could control.


    Luo Jin Yu also pushed open the door and stepped out. Amidst the cold wind, the woman¡¯s embroidered long dress flew in the air along with her waist-long ck hair.


    This was the first time Luo Jin Yu felt that she had really grown up and was no longer a child. At this moment, he was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Luo Jin Yu sighed inwardly, and still walked towards her with heavy steps.


    She was very thin, wearing a slightly loose dress that she could not control. Half of her snow-white shoulders had fallen off, revealing her fair skin.


    He looked pitiful, but he was also very stubborn.


    "Chuchu ..." For the first time, Luo Jin Yu only called her by her surname, and didn¡¯t call her by her surname.


    Yang Chu Chu lowered her head and did not reply. Her face was already covered in tears as she carried that beautiful little face of his.


    Luo Jin Yu immediately stood behind her and extended a hand, wanting to pull her slender body over.


    However, when his fingers were inexplicably wrapped around her long hair, his entire body fiercely shook, then he quickly retracted his fingers.


    "Come on, let¡¯s get out of here. It¡¯s windy here, you don¡¯t have a coat on, you¡¯ll catch cold!" Luo Jin Yu wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not manage to say a single word.


    Yang Chu Chu did not expect him to bring her along to leave this ce. She turned her head and stared at him with eyes full of resentment.


    Luo Jin Yu saw the tears in her eyes and waspletely dumbstruck.


    Her long hair continued to brush against Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face, and her two small fists clenched tightly. A trace of anger could be seen in herrge and lively eyes: "Luo Jin Yu, didn¡¯t you want to talk to me about the heavens? We haven¡¯t even started talking yet, but you¡¯re leaving? "


    "Haven¡¯t we already talked?" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran did not dare look straight into her eyes, because he was too beautiful and moving, causing him to stop looking deeply into her eyes.


    Hearing his words, Yang Chu Chuughed sarcastically: "Don¡¯t you want to know more about me and my boyfriend? For example, do we hold hands, kiss, or ... "


    "Chuchu, enough!" Luo Jin Yu immediately interrupted her words. With a handsome face that was as ck as steel, he stared at her with a heavy gaze. "These are all your matters, I do not wish to know."


    Yang Chu Chu felt extremely pained, she suddenly squatted down and curled up into a small ball: "If you want to leave, then go. I still want to stay here and watch the scenery, as long as you, the big boss, don¡¯t rush me, I will see the sky grow dark."


    Luo Jin Yu knew that she was ying with a child again, so he could only walk over and stand behind her. In the next second, he took off his suit jacket s and covered her delicate body: "Don¡¯t catch a cold!"


    "I don¡¯t need you to worry about me!" Yang Chu Chu directly threw his expensive suit jacket away.


    "What are you up to?" Luo Jin Yu didn¡¯t care about his jacket, he just felt that this little thing had a bad temper.


    Yang Chu Chu lowered her head, and buried her face in her knees: "Only now do you know that I have a bad temper. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. If you can¡¯t get used to me, then don¡¯t worry about me! "


    "Yang Chu Chu, have you considered the consequences if we stay together?" Luo Jin Yu also squatted down, lowering his head to look at her little head, which was now in a mess like a madman. His long hair had already fallen to the ground and was stained with dirt.


    "No, why think about it? Love is love!" Yang Chu Chu suddenly raised her head, her eyes that had been washed by her tears became even clearer, she stared straight into the man¡¯s unfathomable eyes: "It¡¯s because youck courage, right?"


    Luo Jin Yu looked at her skeptical eyes. From a young age, he was most afraid of bearing the doubts of others, thus, he worked diligently and tirelessly, treating his family with gentleness and gentleness, working under strict rules and without much desire. He thought that if he became outstanding, no one would doubt him.


    "Who said I¡¯m not confident?" The man¡¯s voice was slightly heavy and contained a trace of displeasure.


    "I said it, Luo Jin Yu, I always thought you were very brave, but never would I have thought that you were even more cowardly than me!" Yang Chu Chu curled her pretty lips.


    Luo Jin Yu was instantly infuriated by her expression. This feeling instantly made him think of the reason why his first date with him had broken down.


    "Yang Chu Chu, are you responsible for what you said?" Luo Jin Yu¡¯s voice suddenly became extremely low and hoarse.


    Hearing that, Yang Chu Chu immediately looked at him uneasily, following that, she fearfully nodded her head: "Dang ... "Of course!"


    "I will be responsible for my actions as well!" As soon as Luo Jin Yu finished speaking, he extended his hand over fiercely and forcefully lifted her head. His thin lips were urate, but were filled with strong emotions as he pressed it against her lips in a punitive manner.


    Yang Chu Chu was stunned, her pair of big eyes held on for a long time, unable to believe that Luo Jin Yu kissed her again.


    and so on...


    "Pain ...!" Yang Chu Chu¡¯s little face paled. This man kissed too hard, her tender lips even carrying traces of pain.


    Luo Jin Yu, who had lost his reason, only let go of her hand when he heard her pitiful cry.


    Yang Chu Chu was instantly embarrassed and annoyed, her beautiful eyes red at him with resentment. "What are you doing?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say I didn¡¯t have the courage? I¡¯ll prove it to you! " Looking at her furious appearance, Luo Jin Yu actually felt that she was unspeakably cute and enchanting.


    Yang Chu Chu quickly extended her hand to check her lips. Fortunately, he did not bite herself.

 Chapter 430

    I can¡¯t let her go any longer


    Yang Chu Chu quickly extended her hand to check her lips. Fortunately, he did not bite herself.


    "How can you prove it like this? Bullying me is the source of your courage?" Yang Chu Chu felt extremely wronged and resentful. Would this man not care for the fairer sex?


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s thin lips rose evilly: "In the past, I felt that bullying women was a bastard¡¯s act, but now I realize, I seem to want to be more and more of a bastard!"


    Hearing his words, Yang Chu Chu was so frightened that she immediately stood up and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, in the next second, an iron arm stretched out and wrapped around her petite body, hugging her tightly and then pressing her lips against her ear: "Where are you running to? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to see the scenery here? "


    Yang Chu Chu actually still really liked the feeling of being hugged by him, but when she thought about what he meant just now, she inexplicably became angry.


    Did he have to take all his happiness from bullying her in the future?


    She didn¡¯t want to be that poor bastard.


    "I don¡¯t want to watch it anymore, I¡¯m cold!" Yang Chu Chu could only lie with his eyes wide open.


    "I just gave you my coat, didn¡¯t you throw it away? That means you¡¯re not cold! " Luo Jin Yu sarcastically said.


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly extended her hand out, and took the initiative to wrap around his well-built body, pressing her face into his chest: "Luo Jin Yu, hug tighter, your embrace is so warm!"


    Luo Jin Yu was startled when he heard the girl¡¯s sudden change in tone.


    Had he been deceived?


    "Hold on tighter!" Seeing that not only was he not hugging her anymore, but she also wanted to let go of her arms. Her two small hands immediately grabbed onto his arms that were about to loosen up.


    Luo Jin Yu retracted his arm a little forcefully, and looked at the little face in front of him that was as beautiful as spring, a pair ofrge cunning eyes shed with a smiley face.


    "You used your acting skills on me?" How smart was Luo Jin Yu, he saw through Yang Chu Chu¡¯s little trick with a nce, and his handsome face carried a tinge of annoyance.


    "What acting?" Yang Chu Chu immediately shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all.


    "You¡¯re provoking me!" Luo Jin Yu never thought that he would actually fall into a trap, he had always been the one ying tricks on others, when did he ever get yed by a little girl to the point of losing all reason?


    Yang Chu Chu was a little flustered. Actually, what she had said just now was indeed to enrage him, and then cause him to be rebellious. She did not expect that she had actually seeded.


    "I didn¡¯t!" Yang Chu Chu instantly wanted to pretend to be stupid.


    "Yang Chu Chu, I never thought that at your age, you would have such foresight!" Luo Jin Yu was really angry now, he turned around and bent down to pick up his jacket, nning to walk towards the car.


    "Hey, Luo Jin Yu, are you going to leave me behind?" Yang Chu Chu immediately chased after him.


    However, the man¡¯s footsteps were huge. When she chased after him, he stepped on the elerator and the huge SUV instantly sped away to a distance of 100 meters.


    Yang Chu Chu stood in the middle of the parking lot in a daze. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with tears.


    The wind was blowing wildly.


    "Luo Jin Yu, you¡¯ve really left me behind!" Yang Chu Chu didn¡¯t dare believe it. Since she was young, she had never been rejected in such a way before. She had been beautiful since a young age, and the men who paid attention to her had never beencking.


    Therefore, Yang Chu Chu had never felt this kind of feeling of being abandoned.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the entire world. Her surroundings were so quiet that it caused her to copse.


    Step by step, she walked to the edge of the road and shouted at the SUV that was taking a detour: "Luo Jin Yu, you are a bastard!"


    "Do you believe that I¡¯ll jump down from here right now ..."


    "I will make you remember me for the rest of my life ..."


    "I was born to be your man. Even if I die, I want to be your ghost. I¡¯vee to find you every night ..."


    "You¡¯re going too far!"


    Yang Chu Chu suddenly burst into tears, and muttered: "So what if I¡¯m lying to you? If I didn¡¯t lie to you, would you hug me? "


    "Yang Chu Chu, you are just a fool, a brainless fool. It¡¯s not good to fall in love with anyone, why did you fall in love with him?"


    At this moment, the SUV that was rolling down the mountain abruptly stopped.


    Luo Jin Yu naturally heard Yang Chu Chu¡¯s angry shout.


    "Damn it!" He cursed under his breath. He hadn¡¯t thought that this woman, despite being young, would have such an unyielding personality. She actually wanted to die just because of him? He even said that a ghost came to find him?


    Luo Jin Yu had never been so shamelessly threatened by a woman before, but this time, he was panicking.


    He quickly turned the car around and rushed as fast as he could to the parking lot halfway up the mountain.


    They saw Yang Chu Chu standing against the wind, with her arms spread wide, looking like she was about to escape along with the wind.


    Luo Jin Yu mmed the carriage door and bellowed: "Yang Chu Chu, what are you doing?"


    Yang Chu Chu had actually long seen him turn the car around and drive up. At that moment, her mouth was raised in a smile, but when she heard him yell, she immediately felt sad again.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to leave me behind?" Yang Chu Chu turned around, faced him, and allowed her long hair to cover her face. She reached out her hands to straighten it out, but it was still not right.


    "Are you threatening me with your death?" Luo Jin Yu simply wanted to have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Seeing his angry look, Yang Chu Chu immediately felt that she had done something wrong and infuriated him.


    "I... What I just said were all words of anger. I am in my prime, how could I possibly seek death? " Yang Chu Chu immediately forced himself to exin.


    "How do I know if you¡¯re angry or not?" Luo Jin Yu was really enraged by this mischievous little girl.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately walked in front of him in small steps, raised her small face, and said with an apologetic attitude: "Alright, please don¡¯t be angry at me, okay? Can¡¯t I call you Little Uncle? "


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s gloomy face became even darker.


    "Uncle, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m too scheming, I shouldn¡¯t have angered you. Send me back to thepany now, I still have work to do!" Yang Chu Chu did not dare to y with this man anymore.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Yang Chu Chu reached out to touch his arm, but the man did not shake her off: "If this goes on, I will really get sick. I can¡¯t get sick, I still have to work tomorrow!"


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Luo Jin Yu actually wasn¡¯t angry at her anymore. However, when he heard her calling him Little Uncle, why did he faintly feel that he was about to erupt with anger?


    "Little Uncle, I really won¡¯t make you angry anymore. I¡¯ll be good next time and won¡¯t disturb your work anymore!" Yang Chu Chu felt that no matter how much she did, Luo Jin Yu would not like him.

 Chapter 431

    When Luo Jin Yu heard her words, the expression in his eyes suddenly deepened.


    After getting in the car, Yang Chu Chu rubbed her two small hands together, it was extremely cold.


    "I really won¡¯t provoke you anymore, I¡¯ll get along well with my little boyfriend. When we get married, can you note over? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll run away!" Yang Chu Chu was very sad at the moment, her small mouth chattering nonstop.


    She didn¡¯t know why she said those words. It was as if she was extremely resentful and really needed to vent it out.


    However, she just wanted to say something to make this silent atmosphere less suffocating.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s face turned even more ashen, this little girl want to get married?


    "Why did you run away from the marriage?" Luo Jin Yu red at her unhappily.


    "Because if you were toe to my wedding, I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry any man! I just want to marry you! " Considering his age, what Yang Chu Chu said, was not something he could think of.


    When Luo Jin Yu heard this, he wanted tough, but his mood became even heavier. "Give me some time to think!"


    "Ugh ..." "Huh?" Yang Chu Chu only felt as if a feather had flown past her heart, causing her to be a little dazed. Her beautiful eyes blinked as she looked at Luo Jin Yu: "What do you mean by saying that?"


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s sturdy upper body leaned slightly towards her, and his voice became a little hoarse: "You really don¡¯t understand what I mean?"


    "I don¡¯t understand. What are you thinking about?" It was not that Yang Chu Chu did not understand, it was that she did not dare to understand it.


    "Yang Chu Chu, you were the one who provoked me first. It¡¯s not like you want to take responsibility now, is it?" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran reached out his hand, smoothed out the hair on her cheek: "You didn¡¯t give me any time, and immediately found a little boyfriend. Now, who¡¯s bullying who?"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and in the next second, she said in pleasant surprise: Luo Jin Yu, do you mean that you are confessing to me? If that¡¯s the case, then can you say something that¡¯s simple and pleasing to the ear? "


    "I like you!" As expected, Luo Jin Yu said these simple words very straightforwardly.


    Yang Chu Chu only felt the fireworks in her heart, illuminating her entire heart, she covered her mouth, she did not dare believe it, and then, she directly reached out her hand and threw herself into his embrace. "Say it again!"


    Hearing her request, Luo Jin Yu was speechless. This little thing was actually so restless.


    "Luo Jin Yu, I want to hear it again. Say it again!" Seeing that he was quiet, Yang Chu Chu immediately pouted and begged him.


    "I won¡¯t say anymore!" "If you say too much, those words will be meaningless!" Luo Jin Yu intentionally angered her.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately let go of his hand, her beautiful eyes staring straight into his eyes: "You are truly petty, why are you so unwilling to say anything more when I like to hear it?"


    "Chuchu, I want you to promise me to cut off all ties with that man!" Luo Jin Yu Tu Ran caressed her small and exquisite face and said, "I don¡¯t want to hear any rumors about you and him ever again!"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face flushed red and her voice became much softer all of a sudden, "You ... What kind of status do you have to talk to me? "


    "Little uncle ..."


    "Luo Jin Yu!" Yang Chu Chu red at him angrily.


    Luo Jin Yu was immediately amused by her reaction, and afterughing for a while, he replied with a hoarse voice: "As your boyfriend!"


    Yang Chu Chu blushed like a little kitten again, her beautiful eyes blinked wildly, "Um ... Have you really thought it over? Are you really going to be my boyfriend? I¡¯m going to be your girlfriend, and I can¡¯t return the goods. You have to think this through! "


    Luo Jin Yu looked at her blushing face very seriously and firmly: "I know, I won¡¯t return the goods, but we need time to wait!"


    "Time?" "What time?" Yang Chu Chu raised his gaze, and stared at him without blinking as she asked: "Are you saying that you still have to wait for me to grow up a little longer before you be my boyfriend?"


    "En!" Luo Jin Yu had already thought it through very clearly!


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Yang Chu Chu rejected her in an extremely loud voice: "If you want to be my boyfriend, then start from now, at this moment!"


    Luo Jin Yu knew that she was a small fry, and was extremely tyrannical.


    "But you¡¯re still young after all ..."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m young, as long as you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m young!" Yang Chu Chu tapped her chest. "You won¡¯t despise me, will you?"


    Luo Jin Yu was stunned!


    What is this little thing thinking?


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll try my best to make myself bigger. I know a lot of secret recipes, right? "I will go ask my sisters for them tomorrow. Previously, I felt that if a man likes me, he wouldn¡¯t care about my size. But now, for you, I must make myself bigger!" Yang Chu Chu started her small talk again.


    Luo Jin Yu, "..."


    Was the person he liked a little fool?


    "Alright, I¡¯m not disdaining this!" Luo Jin Yu hurriedly interrupted her random thoughts and said seriously: "Alright, from this moment onwards, you can only be my girlfriend!"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately lit up, and smiled at him like flowers: "Luo Jin Yu, I never thought you would actually like me, can you tell me, when did you start liking me?"


    Luo Jin Yu was slightly startled, he couldn¡¯t exin when he had first started paying attention to her.


    "Why are you asking so clearly?" Luo Jin Yu frowned, as a man, he really couldn¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s mind. They liked to cause trouble randomly, liked to ask a lot of strange questions, and it would be difficult for you.


    Seeing his troubled face, Yang Chu Chu gave up and asked: "Forget it, as long as you like me, everything will be fine."


    "How are you doing? Is there anything I can help you with? " After Luo Jin Yu expressed his love, he immediately turned into a very dutiful boyfriend and started to care about her.


    "My job has always been like this. If there¡¯s a show, I¡¯ll take it. If there¡¯s a spokesperson, I¡¯ll take it!" Yang Chu Chu viewed her work very indifferently.


    "Then do you need me to fund a movie or something?" Luo Jin Yu was already prepared to pay a huge price for this little thing.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately waved his hand: "No need, I don¡¯t want to rely on you. I have acting skills, and the eyes of the masses are bright.


    "Looks like Ji Yue Ze is really a good boss. I¡¯ll treat him to a meal another day!" Luo Jin Yu nodded, and looked at Ji Yue Ze more highly.


    "Not bad, he¡¯s a rather serious boss!" Yang Chu Chu also nodded in agreement.


    "Does your Female Celebrity drop in price after you have a boyfriend?" Luo Jin Yu didn¡¯t really understand much about the entertainment circle, but he seemed to know very well that after the female star finds a boyfriend, she will lose a lot of male fans.

 Chapter 432

    Yang Chu Chu shook her head andughed, "That depends on what kind of boyfriend I¡¯m looking for. If she¡¯s someone who¡¯s a celebrity like me, then we can bundle up and sell him. Of course, if you don¡¯t want me to be a celebrity, I can choose not to do it.


    "Are you really willing to leave the entertainment circle?" Luo Jin Yu didn¡¯t think that she would actually make such a huge decision for his sake.


    "I do. This way, I can be at ease as your girlfriend." Yang Chu Chu really didn¡¯t care about his identity as a celebrity.


    What she cared about the most was Luo Jin Yu¡¯s attitude towards her.


    "But I can see that you like acting!" Luo Jin Yu took out all of the movies she had made and saw that she was indeed a strong actress in the younger generation.


    Yang Chu Chu immediatelyughed dumbly and asked: "How did you know? Have you seen all my movies? "


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s handsome face slightly blushed, then nodded: "I guess so. I can tell, that you have acting skills!"


    "Then would you look down on my identity as a celebrity?" Yang Chu Chu knew that serious men would have some bad thoughts towards Female Celebrity in the entertainment circle.


    "If it was someone else, I would. But if it was you, I don¡¯t want to think too much about it!" Luo Jin Yu answered very seriously.


    Yang Chu Chuughed happily again: "Alright, I believe you, but you must also believe me, I won¡¯t be reckless!"


    "If you dare to act recklessly, you can give it a try!" A hint of ck shed past Luo Jin Yu¡¯s eyes. Since this was a prey that he had taken a fancy to, how could he allow another man toy his hands on it?


    Yang Chu Chu was a little startled, she couldn¡¯t quite understand theplicated look in the man¡¯s eyes. However, she was certain of one thing, that this man truly cared for her, and had truly fallen for her.


    Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You got into the car, and immediately had Driver brother turn the heat up to maximum, but, Tang You You still shivered from the cold.


    She had not even recovered from the cold yet, and now that she was soaked in cold water, her body was weak to begin with. She was afraid that her illness would worsen.


    Ji Xiao Han could only instruct the driver to drive home quickly.


    Reaching Ji Family, Ji Xiao Han got off the car first and then carried Tang You You horizontally as she walked up the stairs with quick steps.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he ordered Tang You You to quickly take off his wet clothes. Then, he ran into the bathroom to put some hot water on her.


    Tang You You was extremely cold, even her teeth were trembling, she quickly took off her clothes and used a thick nightgown to wrap herself up. When she walked into the bathroom, she saw that the man¡¯s entire body was drenched, and his ck hair was cut short, it was extremely messy.


    "You¡¯re also wet, how about ..." "Let¡¯s soak together!" Tang You You suddenly spoke out, causing a look of astonishment to appear in her eyes.


    Therefore, she could only find an excuse and say: "I was afraid that you would also get sick. In any case, the water is already in ce, and the bathtub is big enough to amodate both of us."


    No matter how Tang You You exined or hid, Ji Xiao Han understood what she meant. His thin lips unconsciously curled up and his voice became slightly joyful: "Alright, why don¡¯t you first take a seat and soak in it!"


    The surprise came so suddenly, that Ji Xiao Han was unable to express the joy in his heart.


    Therefore, he could only suppress his excitement as his handsome face remained calm, pretending to be a gentleman.


    He could not scare Tang You You, because once he broke out in passion, he would make her regret her decision.


    Tang You You was actually a little regretful. She didn¡¯t know why she had brought it up together.


    She could clearly let Ji Xiao Han take a shower in the room next door.


    Sigh, he had to hold back his tears when he spoke.


    Tang You You hung her robe on the side and then quietly sat in the bathtub. The water was very hot and instantly dispersed the cold from her body.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her with slightly closed eyes, as if he really liked the temperature of the water.


    "Wandering, have you really decided?" Ji Xiao Han felt that he should not force others.


    Tang You You opened her eyes slightly, and looked at him gently: "Dr. Liu also said that she would like to interact more with you. In fact, after thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Ji Xiao Han heard that she seemed to havepletely opened his heart and was prepared to ept him, so he didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go together!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face carried a deep smile as he reached out to unbutton his shirt.


    Tang You You kept his head down the entire time, ying with bubbles in his hands, pretending as if he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that she must be feeling shy, so he did not say anything. When he sat in the bathtub, their gazes met.


    Tang You You was actually still very nervous. Even though she didn¡¯t seem like much on the surface, her heartbeat had lost its rhythm and her beautiful eyes were also lightly trembling.


    Ji Xiao Han also sat without moving. Of course, the bathtub was not as big as a swimming pool, the two of them sitting there with their legs stretched out, would more or less meet.


    Tang You You clearly felt a slight tremble, so she could only move.


    "You don¡¯t want to think about the past anymore, okay?" Ji Xiao Han spoke in a low voice, as if he was begging her.


    Tang You You nodded and replied like an obedient child. "Alright!"


    "Do you need to see a doctor again?" Ji Xiao Han was really worried that her condition would worsen.


    "I don¡¯t know, I feel like I don¡¯t need it anymore. Dr. Liu helped me get rid of that knot in my heart, I feel like I don¡¯t have anything to be afraid of right now!" Tang You You shook his head, andughed bitterly: "Isn¡¯t it just a substitute for Ji Yun Ning? I have already calmly epted this matter, and there is no longer any feeling of conflict in my heart! It should be fine! "


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face looked miserable, and said with a voice full of self-me: "I didn¡¯t think it would be like this!"


    Tang You You suddenly swam over to his side. Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face tensed up, and felt her small hands touching his palm. He subconsciously held his hand.


    Tang You You¡¯s soft and tender face was pressed against his shoulder. "Now, can you tell me about what happened between you and her?"


    "You really want to hear it?" Although Ji Xiao Han was currently in deep water, when he thought of the past, he felt as if he was frozen.


    Tang You You nodded and replied softly, "Yes, I have always been curious, but it seems like a lot of things have happened between you and Ji Yun Ning. Tell me, I will treat it as a story and not bring my own emotions into it."

 Chapter 433

    Ji Xiao Han could only nod his head: "Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you about my past."


    Tang You You reached out a hand again, coiled it around his sturdy arm, and brought herself a little closer to the body.


    Ji Xiao Han originally wanted to speak, but because of her small action, he had instantly forgotten everything.


    Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t ignore the warm and gentle woman beside him.


    "Cough ..." Originally, it was a sorrowful and painful situation, but now, Ji Xiao Han felt that he needed to properly calm down.


    Tang You You looked at him strangely: "What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? "


    Ji Xiao Han immediately shook his head: "No, I¡¯m just ... There¡¯s something wrong with your throat. "


    Tang You You immediately looked at his throat, only to see that his adam¡¯s apple had already started rolling more than once.


    "Is your throat inmed?"


    Ji Xiao Han really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about her innocence. It was obvious that he did it because he was too overheated, and it was the most normal reaction a man would have.


    "No!" Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin patted her face, then began to speak: "Ji Yun Ning is a daughter that my uncle adopted from an orphanage. My uncle and my aunt had been married for many years, and had no children, and after hearing that they calcted their fate, they adopted Ji Yun Ning. I didn¡¯t think that the next year, they actually gave birth to a son.


    Tang You You blinked his eyes, "Is it really that magical? Do I need to calcte another day? Counting our fate, how much is it? "


    Hearing that, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face froze, he anxiously held onto her little hand: "No need, you don¡¯t need to calcte, our fate is already very good!"


    Tang You You immediatelyughed: "What, you seem to be very nervous, are you afraid that you will figure out something bad?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid, I just don¡¯t believe it!" Of course Ji Xiao Han was afraid, if fortune-teller truly said it, then the thing that he wanted to hide with all his might, would it not be exposed?


    No, absolutely not!


    "Alright, I won¡¯t go then!" Seeing that he was opposed, Tang You You could only agree, "Continue!"


    "Ji Yun Ning was very sensible, very obedient, and very good at looking at others¡¯ faces. My uncle and aunt were also good to her, and even my grandparents liked her, but at that time, I did not have a big impression of her. Even after my father passed away and my mother remarried, she would oftene to care for me, talk to me, and even endure my bad temper.


    As Tang You You listened, he felt extremely pained. Now that he thought about it, Ji Yun Ning was not so bad after all.


    At that time, my personality was very solitary, and I didn¡¯t want to interact with the outside world. Gradually, she was the only one left in my world, and at that time, I always thought that she was an angel sent by God to save me, and everything she did to me in the future, came from her heart. I slowly trusted her and started to walk out of the shadows. As Ji Xiao Han thought of the past, his handsome face couldn¡¯t help but have a hint of heaviness and sorrow.


    As Tang You You listened, he was also deeply affected. He only felt that although this man looked glorious and mighty, he also suffered a lot from his heart.


    "You liked her back then, didn¡¯t you?" Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed slightly, and immediately looked into her eyes. "Don¡¯t be angry, I was still young at that time.


    "Alright, I¡¯m not angry. Don¡¯t worry about me!" Tang You You immediatelyughed, she felt that he was even more sensitive than herself, this kind of reaction made Tang You You inexplicably feel that he was a little childish, but, this made people inexplicably like him.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw that she really wasn¡¯t angry, he finally calmed down a little and patted the back of her hand: "Actually, the traces of Ji Yun Ning being used by my uncle were very obvious, it¡¯s just that back then, when I was immersed in the sense of security she gave me, I did not notice that Ji Yun Ning would make me go out to y at a barte at night and fight with others. I almost learned how to take drugs from others, in short, I thought it was because of my youth, but now that I recalled it, it was my uncle who had Ji Yun Ning lead me to the path of destruction.


    When Tang You You heard this, all the good impression that she had of Ji Yun Ning instantly disappeared. She only felt sorry for the man beside her: "How do you know that all of this is rted to Ji Yun Ning?"


    "I¡¯m not an idiot, at that time, I felt that it was possible that we were still too young, and could have wasted our youth¡¯s time, and could have gone crazy, but once, there was Ji Yun Ning who somehow caused me to fight with another man, and at that time, the other party took out a knife, which I was actually a bit afraid of, and right after Ji Yun Ning pushed me away, the knife stabbed into her body. That time, I was very afraid of losing her, and felt that she would die.


    Tang You You ridiculed: "I never thought that she would be so scheming at such a young age. Is she trying to attract your attention?"


    Ji Xiao Han alsoughed sarcastically: "Her dirty trick did indeed get into my heart. After that, I became addicted to being together with her, like a yful prodigal brother, and angered my grandfather to death, and became even more disappointed in me, and after that, maybe I really wanted to reflect on my own mistakes, I still continued to study under my grandfather. Gradually, I did a lot of things in thepany, although it did not affect my uncle¡¯s position in thepany, but the old fox was always more sensitive, and also more ruthless. Thus, he and Ji Yun Ning plotted something together."


    Tang You You¡¯s heart tensed up, she looked at Ji Xiao Han with concern, waiting for him to continue.


    That time, Ji Yun Ning drugged me with alcohol. Originally, he and my uncle¡¯s intention was for me to get Ji Yun Ning to sleep, and then make a scandal out of it, so my grandfather wouldpletely give up on me. However, at that time, when I realized that something was wrong, I ran out the door!


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly widened, and immediately after, she pointed at herself: "And then, you pushed open my door? "Give me ..."


    "Yes, at that time, I was very anxious. I had almost pushed open all the doors on that floor, but no room could be pushed open. It wasn¡¯t until I pushed open your room and closed the door that I found you lying on the bed.

 Chapter 434

    Tang You Youughed bitterly: "Did you not see what I looked like on the bed back then?"


    "I can¡¯t see it clearly at all. In order to ensure that my n is correct, Ji Yun Ning and my uncle gave me a very overbearing and fierce medicine." Ji Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were still full of self-me.


    "Actually, my face was swollen like a pig¡¯s, my eyes were narrowed into a line, I despised them myself, but when I woke up, I found out that someone had snatched away my innocence. I truly felt that it was inconceivable, who would be interested in my face!"


    When Ji Xiao Han heard her self-deprecation, he felt his heart ache but was also enraged. "Is your stepmother going to give you to another man?"


    "It should be, she probably wants to use that kind of method to take revenge on me, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see Tang Xue Rou in my room!" Tang You You clenched her teeth, her face was also filled with anger.


    "You made me let them off time and time again even though you knew they were vicious people!" Ji Xiao Han was speechless towards this woman.


    Tang You You sighed: "It¡¯s all in the past, I don¡¯t want to care about anything anymore. Ji Xiao Han, perhaps you can learn to be tolerant, and only then can you learn to cherish and love others."


    Ji Xiao Han turned his head to look at her and the light in her eyes was filled with goodwill, causing him to be unable to resist stroking her hair gently. His thin lips lightly kissed her forehead: "You¡¯re right, we shouldn¡¯t waste so much time arguing with others.


    "En!" Tang You You agreed with him very much. When his thin lips left her forehead, Tang You You did not know where she got the courage to do so.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the lips that suddenly stuck up to his, and was surprised, but in the next second, without any hesitation, he sunk along with her.


    This time, Ji Xiao Han was in deep water.


    An unknown amount of time had passed, and when Tang You You finally woke up, she discovered that she was actually sitting on his body.


    Of course, at this very moment, nothing had happened. It was only a single kiss that had caused the two of them to go insane.


    When the two of them gradually woke up, Tang You You quickly stood up from his body, and said with a red face: "I¡¯m done washing, I¡¯ll be going out first!"


    At this moment, Ji Xiao Han was already breaking out in cold sweat. Seeing that the littledy had already ran out in a hurry with a nightgown on his body, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He didn¡¯t want to sit up so quickly and lean against the bathtub, and reminisce about that beautiful scene just now.


    Actually, he had already used his hands on her from top to bottom just now. She didn¡¯t resist at all, and from this it could be seen that her treatment had seeded.


    Ji Xiao Han had a smile on his face. After a long while, he finally stood up from the bathtub, casually grabbed a white bath towel, tied it, and walked out with long legs.


    Tang You You was already dressed, she stood by the bed with a blush on her face, and when she saw hime out, she asked: "Do you want to go to thepany?"


    Ji Xiao Han approached her softly. "If you want me to stay at home, I won¡¯t go!"


    When Tang You You heard the dishonest tone in his words, she immediately became anxious, "We have quite a few days ahead of us, you should focus on your work."


    Ji Xiao Han heard her rejection and he didn¡¯t push her further. Looking at her bright and beautiful face that was being heated up by warm water, he couldn¡¯t help but hold her small mouth and after sucking it again, he let her go with satisfaction. "Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to thepany to take care of some matters.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be working at home. I¡¯m not going to work at thepany!" Tang You You also could not stay idle any longer because she had epted three clients for herself today. Her workload was already extremely heavy.


    "You¡¯re in a good condition, don¡¯t tire yourself out anymore!" Seeing her tired look, Ji Xiao Han could only console her with a low voice.


    "I know!" Tang You You reluctantly saw him to the door, then returned to his bedroom.


    What happened in the bathroom just now had a huge impact on her. As a woman with zero experience, this was the first time she was so intimate with a man.


    Of course, this was the world of adults, Tang You You did not need to be surprised, but the other party was Ji Xiao Han.


    He clearly wanted to stay, but why did she reject him?


    Forget it, forget it, I shouldn¡¯t think about this anymore.


    Tang You You shook her head, forcing herself to quickly turn her mind back to work.


    Afternoon is azy time, for the staff in high-end office buildings, after lunch, it is the best leisure time.


    Pei An Xin was wearing a coat as heid on the desk, looking drowsy.


    In the past few nights, she hadn¡¯t been able to have a good rest because her little princess was simply too hardworking.


    He had to drink milk and water in the middle of the night, and he had to sit in bed and y with toys for a while before he could sleep.


    Pei An Xin was simply about to go crazy. Sometimes, when he was really angry, he almost wanted to throw her out.


    The housemaid did not stay for the night, so Pei An Xin had to sleep with the child by himself.


    When he was discussing things with his customer just now, Pei An Xin felt that something was amiss.


    Pei An Xin thought that he was sick, but she did not feel hot nor did he cough. She felt that he had no cause for the illness.


    "An Xin, hurry up and go! We¡¯re going to have a meeting soon!" A colleague came to call her.


    Pei An Xin stood up, took the information for the meeting and staggered to the meeting room.


    However, not long after she entered, she felt her vision darken, and she fell to the ground.


    The entire meeting room was shocked.


    Just then, a noble figure walked in from the door. She was dressed in a ck suit, with a straight and strong posture, it was Mu Shi Ye.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Pei An Xin who was sprawled on the ground without moving. His heart had almost stopped beating.


    Without waiting for the other man to help him, Mu Shi Ye had already squatted down and picked her up, then ran out.


    As he ran, he instructed his assistant, "Hurry and call an ambnce!"


    Mu Shi Ye carried Pei An Xin into the elevator, causing some of the employees to be extremely shocked, they did not expect that Pei An Xin would be hugged by the Mubai, and furthermore, his face had obvious worry and worry, as though the boss was concerned with his employees.


    Mu Shi Ye ignored the strange gazes of the surrounding people, and only anxiously looked at the soft and soft Pei An Xin.


    She seemed to have be thinner again. When she hugged him, Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t feel any weight.

 Chapter 435

    About ten minutester, the ambnce came and Mu Shi Ye himself sat in the ambnce as they headed towards the hospital.


    After going through rescue and examination, Pei An Xin didn¡¯t feel any serious pain, but thea caused by his low blood sugar was probably due to him being too tired, having insufficient rest, and being unable to keep up with his nutrition.


    After Mu Shi Ye heard the results, his handsome face showed no expression. It was extremelyplicated.


    This woman loved to be brave. She had clearly exhausted herself to the point of half dying, yet she didn¡¯t allow him to raise her daughter with her.


    Mu Shi Ye was truly worried to death by her stubbornness.


    After Pei An Xin lost the liquid, his condition slowly improved and he woke up.


    When she saw that she was lying on the sickbed with an anxious moving figure beside her, she immediately sat up straight.


    "Mu Shi Ye, what did you do to me?" Pei An Xin looked at the needle on the back of his hand, and then looked at the man¡¯splex expression.


    Mu Shi Ye was so angry that heughed, pointed at her face and said: "You still dare to say what I¡¯ve done, look at what you¡¯ve done to yourself! Hypoglycemia, overwork leading to dizziness? Pei An Xin, your body is so weak, how are you going to take care of our daughter? "


    After Pei An Xin heard his words, he froze.


    "Me? I fainted? " Pei An Xin carefully recalled. At that time, his vision waspletely ck, and immediately after, he could not remember anything. When he woke up, he was at the hospital.


    "If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would it be? "If I hadn¡¯t brought you here in time, it would have been very dangerous for you to be in such a situation. Do you know that?" Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t dare to hit this woman, but he wasn¡¯t willing to scold her either.


    Pei An Xin lowered his head, reached out to support his cheek, and pinched it: "Thank you for sending me over, I¡¯m fine now!"


    "You are fine now, but are you sure you won¡¯t faint again? If you fainted on the street and were picked up by another man and taken home, or were sold to the mountains by a trafficker, do you think the consequences would be serious? Don¡¯t you love your daughter the most? For her, you have to take care of your own body, okay? " Mu Shi Ye really didn¡¯t want to scare her, but when he thought about how she was not taking care of him, he got angry for some reason.


    As expected, Pei An Xin was frightened by him and turned pale, not saying a word for a long time.


    "The children have been rather noisy recently ..."


    "Let me apany you in taking care of the children!" When Mu Shi Ye heard her words, he immediately interrupted her and said, "I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you. If our child really makes a ruckus at night, at least we can stay and take care of her."


    Pei An Xin raised his head and looked at him. The man¡¯s eyes were sincere and full of responsibility.


    "Alright, you can move here tonight. You can sleep in the guest room, and you can take your daughter to sleep for a few nights. I need to properly adjust my schedule, so I can¡¯t continue to do this." After realising the danger of this situation, Pei An Xin suddenly stopped trying to be brave and agreed to his conditions, letting him live together with him to take care of the children.


    Seeing that she had finally taken a step back, a hint ofughter shed past Mu Shi Ye¡¯s eyes: "Alright, I¡¯ll go over tonight."


    "You have to be prepared. Daughters are not so easy to bring." Pei An Xin reminded him with good intentions.


    Mu Shi Ye, however, was filled with confidence. "Don¡¯t worry, I have many ways to deal with this little thing. Moreover, my body is in good condition.


    Seeing that he was so conceited, Pei An Xin could not help but ridicule him. "Who doesn¡¯t know how to boast?


    Mu Shi Ye immediately thought back to those nights he spent with his daughter at Ji Xiao Han¡¯s home. He felt that it wasn¡¯t that hard to bring a daughter of his.


    Only, Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t know that the older a child was, the more they love to torment others. As a result, when this kind of two year old little fellow became curious about new things, the parents would need to be patient to apany him.


    "You personally sent me to the hospital. I¡¯m afraid there will be gossip from thepany again." Pei An Xin couldn¡¯t help but worry for his future career.


    "Whatever they want to say, I¡¯ll let them speak. Moreover, what they say can¡¯t be considered gossip. It¡¯s the truth, I¡¯m just chasing after you, am I not?" Mu Shi Ye smiled, and said with some evil intent.


    Pei An Xin was instantly left speechless. Last time, when she shared the flowers with his colleagues, Mu Shi Ye had indeed calmed down a little, but when it came to work, he started to give her all sorts of secret care and help.


    The feelings Pei An Xin had towards him, was truly both love and hate.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that it is forbidden to date in the office? How did you, the CEO, start viting the rules? " Pei An Xin mocked him.


    "I¡¯m the boss, the rules are set by me and broken by me, isn¡¯t that very normal?" Mu Shi Yeughed with a very thick face.


    Looking at the corner of his upturned lips, Pei An Xin didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    "Fine, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect my work, you can do whatever you want with me!" Pei An Xin looked at the needle on the back of his hand, and for some reason, he felt a little sour in his nose.


    "Why don¡¯t you ask your parents for help?" Mu Shi Ye had always been curious about this matter.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s expression became sad once again. She bit his lips and said softly: "Do you know about my parents¡¯ divorce?"


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s body froze, he looked at her in disbelief: "How can this be? When did this happen? "


    "Two years ago, they secretly married behind my back, saying that they would not affect me studying abroad, so they wouldn¡¯t tell me!" Pei An Xin¡¯s eyes became watery. When she thought about how her parents had divorced without even discussing it with her, she felt extremely upset. It was as if she had be a homeless orphan.


    "So, you didn¡¯t contact them even after you returned?" Mu Shi Ye found out from Luo He Ning that the Pei brothers still did not know about Pei An Xin returning back home to work.


    "Thest time I called my father, it was a woman who answered. I couldn¡¯t ept it at the time!" I used the money they gave me to buy this house, then gave myself a small house that I could live in. Mu Shi Ye, I reallyck a sense of security right now, in my entire world, other than working hard to earn money, there is only my daughter. "


    "What a fool you are!" Mu Shi Ye stared at her angrily: "If you¡¯re carrying such a heavy burden on your shoulders, why don¡¯t you share some with me?"


    Pei An Xin lowered his head, looked at his own slender fingers, and self-deprecatingly said: "I¡¯ve said it before, I still know my own limits.

 Chapter 436

    "Even now, do you still think that I would despise your birth?" Mu Shi Ye walked over and sat down on the sickbed. He extended his hand and gently held her slightly cold finger: "An Xin, what do I have to do before you can ept me again? Can¡¯t we go back in time? You haven¡¯t changed, and neither have I. Is it just because we¡¯ve grown up that love has be a reality? "


    Pei An Xin took a deep breath andughed at himself, "Can I still have love?"


    "Why not?" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart ached for her broken appearance, and he immediately pulled her into his embrace, "An Xin, even if it wasn¡¯t for my daughter, I would definitely bring you back for myself. Because for the past three years, I have been waiting for you."


    "You¡¯re lying, you said you were waiting for me because you couldn¡¯t find a suitable one!" Pei An Xin purposely spoke to anger him.


    "Luo He Ning can prove that I have never sought out another woman, and Ji Xiao Han can also bear witness for me!" Mu Shi Ye frowned, could it be that he had to cut open his own heart, in order for this woman topletely see through his thoughts?


    Pei An Xin said sarcastically: "They are all your brothers, if I don¡¯t speak good words for you, can you still be considered your sworn friend?"


    "An Xin ..." Mu Shi Ye was once again silenced by her.


    Maybe Pei An Xin was really tired. She closed his eyes and leaned into his embrace, like a quiet child.


    "Mu Shi Ye, are you really willing to love me one more time? This time, you¡¯re not going to push me away, okay? " The woman murmured in a very pitiful voice.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s thin lips gently kissed her forehead, and he said in a low and resolute voice: "Of course, I won¡¯t, unless you don¡¯t want me anymore!"


    Pei An Xinughed bitterly: "Actually, I have always wanted to rely on you again. Back then when I was overseas, you doted on me like a child and made me live a peaceful life. At that time, aside from loving you, there was nothing else in my mind.


    Mu Shi Ye muttered softly, and only felt as if his heart was pricked with needles.


    "An Xin! My An Xin!" Mu Shi Ye could only kiss her hair non-stop and non-stop, non-stop controlling the emotions that he was about to copse.


    That¡¯s right, back when he was overseas, he had indeed doted on her like a daughter. All of her pettiness, all of her pettiness, he had epted.


    However, the current her was so strong that he couldn¡¯t find a chance to act against her. That was why he was on the verge of copse.


    "In the past, Wo Ma Shuo, you must learn how to be strong. It is only now that I realize how exhausting it is for a woman to be strong. Having a daughter, I am truly very tired, just like I was seriously ill. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have to face her adorable little face every day, I would really feel depressed and ill. " At this moment, Pei An Xin finally revealed the weakness in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to be strong anymore.


    Mu Shi Ye naturally knew that after she had given birth to her daughter, life had been extremely difficult. He could onlyfort her gently, "Alright, as long as you don¡¯t try to show off, I will take good care of you and your child!"


    "En!" Pei An Xin was once again exhausted to the point that he was about to fall asleep.


    As Mu Shi Ye looked at the pale corner of her mouth in his embrace, he finally let out a breath of relief. The fact that she was willing topletely rx and fall asleep in his arms showed that she trusted him at this very moment.


    It was not easy for Mu Shi Ye to walk this far, so even if he felt a little tired from getting his hands on her, he was still unwilling to let her go.


    Ji Yue Ze sat in his office and looked outside the window. A few of the higher ups hade over to meet him, and discussed thetest urban romance movie that he was going to film. All of the female lead¡¯s designs should be done by Tang You You, who was currently famous.


    When Ji Yue Ze heard this name, his expression immediately becameplicated.


    A few of the higher ups were trying to persuade him, telling him to call Tang You You and ask if he could take on this job.


    "Is she fit to wear the clothes she designed?" Ji Yue Ze¡¯s lips suddenly curled into a cold smile.


    Recently, he had be more and more absent-minded about his work. He had be a boss who didn¡¯t care about anything other than being in a daze and sleeping every day.


    However, this was also like an opportunity, silently luring Ji Yue Ze to pull out the phone to call Tang You You.


    What the hell.


    She was clearly his sister-inw, as close as a family. Why did he still need to find a reason to call her when he called her? Yet, he still cowered and felt a sense of inferiority.


    Ji Yue Ze was even more confused by his own emotions now. The dream he hadst night was to observe the three things he had.


    In his dream, he went to participate in the wedding between his big brother and Tang You You.


    In his dreams, he felt all sorts of fear and uneasiness. He even took out the flowers written on his chest that said ¡¯groom¡¯, and stomped on them viciously.


    Pui, how could he have such a vulgar dream?


    After waking up, Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t forget to p his own handsome face.


    However, he still felt that he wasn¡¯t conscious enough, so he ran back inside and sshed cold water on his face.


    This time, he waspletely awake and confused. How could he have such an unbelievable dream?


    This was simply outrageous and heinous.


    However, the scene in his dreams was not something he could control. As for why he had such a dream, Ji Yue Ze knew in his heart.


    That was because he had feelings for Tang You You that exceeded that of his sister-inw.


    When he went to find her, she wasn¡¯t his big brother¡¯s girlfriend at that time.


    It was also during that meeting that Tang You You left a deep impression on him. That kind of impression, which had been pestering him to this day, seemed to be difficult to forget.


    "I must be crazy!" Ji Yue Ze punched himself ruthlessly in the chest, thinking that he was just too shameless.


    "She¡¯s my sister-inw, the Mummy of my two nephews, my big brother¡¯s woman." Ji Yue Ze continuously stuckbels on Tang You You¡¯s body in his heart, attempting to calm himself down.


    However, it was useless. He realized that once a person¡¯s name was branded into his heart, it was impossible to erase it just by saying a few words.


    "I will definitely be able to hold it in!" Ji Yue Ze felt that he did indeed have a thought that he shouldn¡¯t have, but he was also very confident in his self-control. As long as he didn¡¯t see Tang You You, and didn¡¯t think about her, his life would still be normal.


    Ji Yue Ze kept on persuading himself that he should not think about this anymore.


    But at that moment, his phone rang!


    Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t dare believe it. Seeing the words "Tang You You" written on his phone, he looked like he had been possessed and immediately retreated a few steps.

 Chapter 437

    "Did you see a ghost again?" Ji Yue Ze felt that whatever he was afraid of had arrived. It was as if his life was deliberately ying tricks on him.


    "I¡¯m not answering!" Ji Yue Ze was anxiously spinning back and forth in his office, a pair of handsome eyes staring at the phone screen that was ringing.


    Indeed, he did not take the first call. He was satisfied with his proud self-control.


    Two minutes passed by, Ji Yue Ze frowned, heid on the sofa and looked at the phone on the table absentmindedly.


    Did she have some urgent matter with me?


    What if it was something extremely urgent?


    Would she be disappointed if she couldn¡¯t find me?


    No no no, I absolutely cannot let my imagination run wild, what urgent matter does Tang You You have to find me?


    At this moment, it was as if Ji Yue Ze was performing aical y on his own, all of his lines became extremely funny.


    "Why isn¡¯t the calling over?" Ji Yue Ze furrowed his brows, he was actually looking forward to it.


    So contradictory.


    Just as Ji Yue Ze was looking forward to it, his phone rang again.


    This time, he jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the front of the desk. With both hands on top of the desk, he squinted his eyes and stared at the phone.


    As expected, it was Tang You You who called him again.


    Ji Yue Ze no longer had any form of resistance, he quickly took his phone and ced it beside his ear, pretending to be indifferent: "Sister-inw, do you need anything from me?"


    However, Tang You You¡¯s voice rang out with a hint ofughter: "I do have some matters to attend to. Um, tomorrow at noon, can we have a meal together?"


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome eyes instantly widened as he looked at his phone in disbelief. Then, he pretended to be indifferent as he asked, "You want to treat me to a meal? What¡¯s wrong? Is there any good news? "


    "No, I just want to have a meal with you and meet you with a friend." Tang You You said somewhat guiltily.


    "Bring a friend to see me? It¡¯s a woman? " Ji Yue Ze instantly became more sensitive. Thinking about how his grandmother kept urging him to get married, could it be that he was also tricked by her? Should I find someone for him?


    Tang You You immediatelyughed dryly: "You guessed right, she is a beauty. Um, do you have time to meet her?"


    "Tang You You, how can you be like this? Don¡¯t think that just because I call you sister-inw you can interfere with my marriage." When Ji Yue Ze thought about how the other party was a matchmaker, he immediately had the temperament of a Young Master, and berated him in a very dissatisfied manner.


    "Marital events? "No, no, no, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not making a blind date with you, I¡¯m just a client and your fan. Knowing that you¡¯re my brother-inw, she wanted to take this opportunity to treat you to a meal. Tang You You saw that Ji Yue Ze was angry, and immediately exined.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, "They¡¯re really not for my blind date? Just a fan meeting? "


    "Really, I promise!" When Tang You You thought about the pitiful look on the girl¡¯s face, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and invite Ji Yue Ze.


    Ji Yue Ze pretended to be deep in thought: "If you aren¡¯t going to give me a blind date, then alright, I¡¯ll go eat with you at noon tomorrow."


    "I¡¯m indeed not matchmaking for you, but what exactly is that beauty going to say to you tomorrow, or confess to you? You have to think carefully about how to answer that!" Tang You You couldn¡¯t guarantee that the girl wouldn¡¯t confess to him emotionally the moment she saw him.


    Ji Yue Ze smiled proudly: "I¡¯m not surprised anymore. When female fans see me, which one of them isn¡¯t bold enough to confess to me?"


    Tang You You, "..." She said it for nothing.


    "Then it¡¯s a deal, you won¡¯t feel like I have a purpose, will you?" Tang You You was still very guilty, she was afraid that Ji Yue Ze would think too much.


    Ji Yue Ze Dan Dan said: "What goal could you have? Moreover, you¡¯re my sister-inw, helping you rope in a customer can be considered something that I should help with."


    Tang You You never thought that Ji Yue Ze would be so reasonable and hurried said gratefully: "Then I¡¯ll thank you first."


    Ji Yue Ze immediatelyughed cynically: Why are you being courteous to me? "You are going to be my sister-inw¡¯s man soon!"


    Hearing him call her his sister-inw, Tang You You couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Alright, I still have things to do. See you tomorrow!" Ji Yue Ze heard herughter and for some reason, he felt depressed and anxiously hung up the phone.


    Ji Yue Ze leaned against the chair with a headache. He felt that he had walked into a foggy area and could not find a way out any time soon.


    Logic told him that he could not, but her emotions were at fault. Just now when she called him, his reaction was like a teenager who had just started to amuse himself. He was nervous, excited, and panicked.


    Ji Yue Ze really hated these kinds of emotions. One had to know, he had yed in the entertainment circle for more than a day or two already.


    No matter what, Ji Yue Ze felt that enjoying his current life was also a kind of happiness.


    Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t have anything with Tang You You, he still enjoyed that kind of secret liking.


    He could actually have a meal together tomorrow. Hmm, he could really look forward to it.


    When Luo Jin Yu was sending Yang Chu Chu back to thepany, he suddenly invited him: "Let¡¯s eat together tonight!"


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten candy. The man¡¯s timely invitation made this sweetness even more.


    "Just the two of us?" Yang Chu Chuughed foolishly.


    "Otherwise? You want your mother toe with you? " Luo Jin Yu purposely threatened her.


    "Please, please, I¡¯m not afraid!" Yang Chu Chu was not scared at all, but was instead confident and confident.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s handsome face stiffened, and he immediately stopped teasing her. "It¡¯s just the two of us!"


    "Alright then. You decide on the location first, I¡¯ll be backter!" Yang Chu Chu pushed open the car door and stepped out. Standing outside the car door, he raised his small hand and waved it at him.


    Luo Jin Yu nodded once.


    As they drove back to thepany, Luo Jin Yu¡¯s lips would asionally rise.


    It took courage to take the first step, but fortunately, everything went the way he wanted.


    When he first saw Yang Chu Chu singing with that man holding hands, a fire had inexplicably lit up in his heart.


    That was jealousy, yes, Luo Jin Yu clearly knew that he was jealous.


    When he realized that he actually didn¡¯t like Yang Chu Chu spreading rumors about him with other men, he had to face up to his feelings. He had fallen for that little thing.


    Since he liked her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give her up to someone else.


    Around 4 PM, Tang You You heard the little guys¡¯ footstepsing from outside the corridor.


    She had finished two sets of work, and was in no mood to continue her work when the children returned.


    Thus, she opened the bedroom door, and the two little fellows were stunned when they saw her.

 Chapter 438

    "Mummy ..." Tang Xiao Nai blinked his big, dark eyes. "Are you home?"


    When Tang Xiao Rui saw that the Mummy was actually at home, he immediately walked over and said with concern, "Mummy, you aren¡¯t sick again, are you?"


    Tang You You hurried over and squatted down with her forehead pressed against hers. "Look, Mummy isn¡¯t sick today!"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately asked curiously: "Then was Mummy fired by the boss?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately rolled his eyes at his sister in disdain: "Daddy wouldn¡¯t dare to fire Mummy. If he dares to fire Mummy, we¡¯ll fire him first!"


    When Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, which were extremely domineering, heughed happily, "Son, you¡¯re the best for Mummy. In the future, when Mummy suffers, you must disy this kind of attitude, okay?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately reached out and caressed her head, caring about her like a little adult: "Mummy, with me here, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!"


    "What a little man!" Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but kiss her son¡¯s face: "Mummy has been too busy recently, and didn¡¯t ask about your performance at school."


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately reported in a loud voice: "Mummy, Mummy, what do you mean by ¡¯early love¡¯? There¡¯s a big sister who really likes me, she said that she wants to have a early love with me!"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately red angrily at her chattering sister: "What nonsense are you talking about, I don¡¯t like her at all."


    When Tang You You heard the two words "puppy love", his entire body became tense. She immediately pulled her son in front of her to support him: "Xiao Rui, remember, if you dare to have a baby love, let¡¯s see if Mummy wants to break your legs or not."


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard that he was going to break his legs, his two short legs couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He immediately guaranteed with a serious expression: "Mummy, I didn¡¯t, it was that big sister who ran over here himself to kiss me ..."


    "She kissed you?" Tang You You was in disbelief. Was the little girl nowadays that brave?


    "Un, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even know her yet, yet she came over to kiss my face, saying that she likes me!" Tang Xiao Rui truly felt that he was wronged, he did not do anything bad.


    "How much older is that big sister?" Tang You You immediately asked sternly.


    "She¡¯s not that old. She¡¯s probably six years old!" Tang Xiao Rui said in all seriousness.


    When Tang You You heard his son¡¯s words, he immediately facepalmed, "Then remember, you¡¯re still a baby, you definitely can¡¯t like any girls and you know it?"


    "Mummy, don¡¯t worry, in my eyes, I only like Mummy, other women are nothing to me!" Tang Xiao Rui answered in a very conceited manner.


    Tang Xiao Nai, who was at the side, immediately snorted with her little mouth curled: "Our little ssmate all said that I¡¯m so much prettier than that big sister!"


    When Tang You You saw his daughter¡¯s intelligent snort, he knew that she was angry because her big brother had never mentioned her name.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately reacted and tugged on her little arm. "Idiot Xiao Nai, I also think that you¡¯re prettier than her!"


    "Then why doesn¡¯t brother like me?" Tang Xiao Nai suddenly had a little temper.


    "As long as you are not so charming, I will like you!"


    "When did I be so delicate? I am a strong and brave child! " Tang Xiao Nai said unhappily.


    Tang You You was stunned.


    When did her daughter be strong and brave?


    "Xiao Nai, who taught you these things?"


    "It¡¯s great-grandmother. She always praised me as a brave and strong good child!" Tang Xiao Nai was immediately overjoyed.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Alright, stop arguing. Once youe back, you guys will quarrel for a long time." Tang You You was truly angered by this pair of living treasures.


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately pulled one of her fingers, "Mummy, you still won¡¯t believe me, right?"


    "Mummy believes in you. My son has good eyes. He won¡¯t easily like little girls!" Tang You You knew that this was an extremely important matter to Tang Xiao Rui and that she had to take it seriously.


    "As long as Mummy trusts me!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately beamed.


    Tang Xiao Nai suddenly mischievously spoke: "Brother, the bet just now, did it count?"


    Tang Xiao Rui¡¯srge eyes nked for a moment, as he quickly rushed towards his Toy Room.


    "Hey, idiot Xiao Nai, I won¡¯t lose to you!" Tang Xiao Rui also quickly ran over.


    Tang You You watched the two little fellows carefree, and his heart was filled with tranquility.


    His current life was truly veryfortable, filled with joy and pleasant surprises.


    She felt that if she could spend time together with such a family, it would be the greatest gift that the heavens had given her.


    Nightfall!


    Just as Tang You You was bathing the two little fellows, a tall figure suddenly walked in from behind.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai lifted her flushed face and giggled as she looked at Ji Xiao Han who had walked in.


    Tang You You¡¯s mind shook, she turned, and seeing the man¡¯s smiling eyes, she suddenly thought about what happened in the afternoon, and could not help but blush.


    "Xiao Nai, do you miss your daddy!" Ji Xiao Han squatted and pinched her daughter¡¯s cheeks as she asked.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been thinking about it!" The little fellow mumbled to itself in embarrassment.


    Ji Xiao Han immediately turned his head to look at Tang You You, and asked his daughter: "Then do you think the Mummy thinks of me?"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately stared nkly at Tang You You, and when Tang You You heard him joke around with her daughter, she immediately red at him.


    "I don¡¯t know, Mummy didn¡¯t say that!" The little guy was really simple, she didn¡¯t even know how to lie.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face stiffened.


    Tang You Youughed very impolitely.


    Ji Xiao Han could only extend his head and kiss his on the cheek: "Then can you help father to ask?"


    The little thing was easy to control. After getting her father¡¯s kiss, she immediately turned around and asked Tang You You seriously, "Mummy, do you miss daddy?"


    Tang You You immediately replied: "No!"


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately passed on: "Daddy, Mummy said she didn¡¯t miss you, you are really pitiful."


    Ji Xiao Han suddenly felt that he could no longer continue with this joke. He could only look at Tang You You with shining eyes and said: "Are you sure you did not miss me?"


    Tang You You was simply about to be tortured by this man to the point that her face had turned hot. She could only scold lightly: "Can you not disturb me while I bathe my daughter?


    Hearing her coquettish tone, Ji Xiao Han knew she was embarrassed. Thus, he stood up and said to Tang Xiao Nai: "Xiao Nai, after dinner in a while, father will bring you to an interesting ce!"


    "Really? "Where are you going?" Tang Xiao Nai was immediately filled with curiosity.


    "A very interesting ce!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Only then did Tang You You¡¯s heartbeat gradually calm down. She actually already knew where Ji Xiao Han was bringing the children to.


    And she was sure the children would like it.

 Chapter 439

    After Yang Chu Chu returned to thepany, she was restless. From time to time, she would take out her phone to look at the information.


    He wondered when Luo Jin Yu would send him a message.


    After all, she was still a young girl, and she could not hold herself back. The moment she fell in love, she felt that only that man remained in the world.


    At around six o¡¯clock, the message came. Yang Chu Chu immediately stood up and ran towards her cloakroom.


    "Which skirt should I wear to look good? This one? No, it¡¯s too childish, is it? No, it¡¯s too mature. That¡¯s right, this ... Isn¡¯t it too exposed? "


    Yang Chu Chu seemed to have difficulty choosing her clothes, she stood in the big fitting room, looking at the clothes that were all over the cabs, she started to have a headache.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately took out her phone and looked up on the inte for a sticker that showed how she dressed during their first date.


    Unfortunately, what was written was nonsense. There was no standard at all.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll just wear simpler clothes!" Yang Chu Chu suddenly realised that he should not be dressed in formal attire. After all, dating was a very private thing, being too demure and elegant would cause Luo Jin Yu to feel pressured.


    In the end, Yang Chu Chu chose only a ck T-shirt and a pair of nervous jeans. After that, she tied half a ball of rice to her head, making him feel extremely refreshed.


    After applying a faint makeup, Yang Chu Chu looked left and right in the mirror. After feeling satisfied, she took the car key with him and left.


    She didn¡¯t want to bring an assistant. She just wanted to go alone.


    Yang Chu Chu drove to the restaurant that Luo Jin Yu had booked. This was actually a 7-Star hotel, the restaurant was on the 8th floor.


    Yang Chu Chu raised her head and looked at the tall hotel building shrouded in darkness. Her two small hands were tightly entwined as she thought to herself, after eating, Luo Jin Yu wouldn¡¯t ask to go inside the hotel to rest, right?


    Too fast, too fast!


    However, he was so excited!


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s mind raced as she thought of this. After putting on a mask and hat, she quickly walked towards the elevator in the hall.


    She hid herself well, so she didn¡¯t care about the people staring at her and just kept ying with her phone.


    When they arrived at the private room, she directly pushed the door open and went in. Luo Jin Yu was already a step ahead, he was sitting alone on the table with a cup of red wine beside him.


    "You¡¯re here?" His voice was low and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    Yang Chu Chu quickly took off her mask and hat, then very childishly walked behind him and extended her arms to hug him.


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s healthy body was a little stiff. All of the women he had met in his life, he had never greeted them with such a straightforward manner.


    "About that, let me tell you first, this is the first time. You have to be more gentle, okay?"


    Luo Jin Yu¡¯s already tense body, after hearing her unfathomable words, immediately flushed a deep shade of red.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Jin Yu immediately grabbed her two little hands, turned his head, and looked at her sternly.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s beautiful eyes went nk for a moment, and then she pointed upwards in astonishment: "Didn¡¯t you choose toe to the hotel¡¯s dining hall to eat? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to ..."


    When Yang Chu Chu said this, she even used two of her fingers right? The meaning of this simply caused Luo Jin Yu¡¯s face to turnpletely red.


    "You¡¯re so young, why are your thoughts so dirty?" Luo Jin Yu had no choice but to scold her.


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s face immediately flushed red. In the next second, she covered her face with her hands, wishing that she could find a hole to hide in.


    Did Luo Jin Yu really have no other intentions?


    Did he simply bring her here for a meal?


    5555, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    Luo Jin Yu had been frightened by her just now, but now he was enraged by herughter, hence, he said indifferently: "Don¡¯t tell me you think I have other motives for bringing you here to eat?"


    Yang Chu Chu still did not dare to take her hands away, she only nodded her head.


    "Why are you more anxious than I am?" Luo Jin Yu was extremely speechless to her, but she looked extremely genuine, and it was truly interesting.


    "I¡¯m not in a hurry!" Yang Chu Chu couldn¡¯t help but deny it: "I¡¯m just thinking more!"


    Luo Jin Yu was convinced, "Why are you thinking so much? We¡¯ve only just confirmed our rtionship, what¡¯s the rush? "


    "I told you, I¡¯m really not in a hurry!" Yang Chu Chu hurriedly took down her small hands, her small facepletely red as she exined in a hurry.


    Luo Jin Yu looked at her pink cheeks and his chest felt stuffy. He quickly took a sip of the alcohol beside him: "Alright, I know that¡¯s not what you mean, don¡¯t be shy!"


    "Are you going to make fun of me in the future?" Yang Chu Chu immediately asked him.


    "No way!" Luo Jin Yu consoled her like a child.


    "Really? "Swear!" Yang Chu Chu really doubted his words.


    Luo Jin Yu could not resistughing out loud: "Alright, I swear, only the two of us know about this secret, okay?"


    The corner of Yang Chu Chu¡¯s mouth rose, "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you then!"


    Luo Jin Yu quickly called for the waiters so that they could carry the dishes to the table.


    After the delicious dishes were served to him, Luo Jin Yu picked up a piece of fresh fish and ced it into Yang Chu Chu¡¯s bowl: "Eat!"


    Yang Chu Chu looked at the fish in the bowl, she was stunned for a moment, then her eyes started to turn red.


    The action of Luo Jin Yu catching fish for her just now was so natural, with a trace of pampering.


    This made her think of herself from a long time ago. At that time, when she was still an eight to nine year old little girl and her father at the same table did the same thing, she envied her daughter the moment the dishes were served.


    However, thinking that she had never had a father since she was young and she couldn¡¯t get this kind of care, she hid in a corner and cried for a long time.


    At this moment, there was a man who cared about her like his father and gave him food. This feeling was really good, so good that she wanted to cry.


    "Why aren¡¯t you eating?" Luo Jin Yu turned his head, and seeing that she was staring at the bowl in a daze, and didn¡¯t even pick up the chopsticks, he immediately asked with concern.


    Yang Chu Chu quickly grabbed the chopsticks and directly threw the fish into her mouth.


    "Be careful of the bones!" This was the first time Luo Jin Yu saw someone directly devour a fish in one bite.


    Yang Chu Chu did not dare turn her head to look at him, because she felt tears welling up in her eyes.


    "En!" In the end, Yang Chu Chu still spat out all of her bones and she could not help but wipe her eyes.


    She could not allow Luo Jin Yu to discover such a fragile thought in his mind. Otherwise, he would definitely be angry.


    He had said it before, he wouldn¡¯t treat her as his daughter¡¯s pet. He was looking for a girlfriend.


    She couldn¡¯t let him know that she was a little fatherly. She wanted to find a sense of security and dependence in him.

 Chapter 440

    He is not angry


    Yang Chu Chu¡¯s movements were extremely careful but Luo Jin Yu still noticed it. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her: "What happened to your eyes?"


    "Ah, I¡¯m fine!" Yang Chu Chu hurriedly turned to the other side, trying his best to restrain his tears.


    The next second, the man had already stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, and pulled her face towards him. "Why are you crying again?"


    "I... I¡¯m not crying! " Yang Chu Chu immediately retorted in a low voice, "My eyes just hurt a little!"


    "Why aren¡¯t you telling the truth?" Was Luo Jin Yu that easy to deceive?


    Yang Chu Chu secretly nced at him: "If I told you the truth, you would be angry."


    "If you don¡¯t tell me, how will you know if I¡¯ll be angry or not?" Luo Jin Yu frowned.


    "You will!" Yang Chu Chu muttered.


    "Speak!" However, Luo Jin Yu allowed her to speak those words out of concern.


    Yang Chu Chu could only sigh and say: "When you were giving me the fish just now, you somehow reminded me of that father that I haven¡¯t seen before. Back then, I often saw my friends¡¯ father helping them with food, so ... Luo Jin Yu, don¡¯t be angry, I really do not have any intentions of treating you as my father. "


    The man¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks suddenly stopped. His gaze, which had an unknown meaning, locked onto the girl¡¯s flustered and helpless little face.


    When Yang Chu Chu saw his unfathomable appearance, she became even more uneasy and hurriedly exined: "Are you really angry? I really have no other intentions! "


    Luo Jin Yu continued to extend his hand and pick up a piece of beef, and under Yang Chu Chu¡¯s fearful gaze, he once again put it in her bowl softly. After that, he reached out with his big palm and ruffled her hair: "Eat it!"


    "Ah ..." Yang Chu Chu was dumbstruck for a moment, not knowing what the man was thinking.


    She had unintentionally turned his love into the fatherly love that she longed for. How could he not be angry?


    He gave her another piece of meat to eat?


    Yang Chu Chu felt as if she was in a dream. She was extremely happy, but she started to feel uneasy.


    She didn¡¯t dare to use her chopsticks to pick up that piece of meat to eat because she didn¡¯t have the exact thoughts of that man in her mind, so she didn¡¯t dare to mess around with him again.


    Luo Jin Yu nced at her, like a frightened little rabbit, and his two small hands continuously held onto each other.


    "Why aren¡¯t you eating?" Luo Jin Yu raised his pretty eyebrows, and then said with a low voice: "You dislike my food?"


    "Of course not!" Yang Chu Chu saw that he was about to misunderstand her again, and quickly used the chopsticks to eat the meat. After that, she looked at Luo Jin Yu and said: "You still haven¡¯t told me, are you angry with me?"


    Luo Jin Yuughed mockingly, "Which eye of yours saw that I¡¯m angry?"


    "You ... Aren¡¯t you angry with me? "Why? You clearly warned me before not to change your feelings for you into a plot about a rtionship with a father. At that time, your expression was so scary that I thought you were serious." Yang Chu Chu was already sweating profusely.


    Luo Jin Yu let out a low sigh: "Yourck of fatherly love is already pitiful enough. As your boyfriend, why can¡¯t Ipensate you?"


    Because of his words, Yang Chu Chu¡¯s eyes became watery. In the next second, she immediately threw herself at him, hugged one of his arms, and cried out loud: "Luo Jin Yu, you¡¯re such a good person. Thank you for being so tolerant towards me, I will definitely love you well in the future, and will not make you angry anymore!"


    When Luo Jin Yu saw her childish crying, he did not know what to do for a moment.


    He could only gently push her away and said, "You should eat when it¡¯s time to eat. Don¡¯t cry!"


    Yang Chu Chu just realized that her tears were too low and had affected his appetite. She hurriedly wiped the tears off her face with a tissue and smiled like a fool, "As long as you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be happy!"


    "I won¡¯t mind!" Luo Jin Yu was really afraid that she would cry again, so he said some good words tofort her.


    Yang Chu Chu immediately felt that the food here was extremely delicious, maybe it was because she was in a good mood.


    Just as night fell, a cool breeze blew and a white Bugatti Wyvern sportscar stopped in front of Pei An Xin¡¯s house.


    Mu Shi Ye took out a simple travel bag for himself, locked the car, and quickly walked towards the elevator.


    While he was waiting for the elevator, his mood surged and his thin lips curled up into a happy smile.


    The elevator door opened and a few girls squeezed out. When they saw Mu Shi Ye standing in front of the elevator door, they all covered their mouths in astonishment and whispered, "So handsome!"


    "I¡¯ve never seen him in this neighborhood before. Is he new?"


    "How many floors do we have? Let¡¯s take a look!"


    "When I think about running into him in the neighborhood, I get so excited!"


    "I wonder if he¡¯s married or if we still have a chance!"


    Mu Shi Ye ignored the excited gazes of the little girls. Carrying his travel bag, he stepped into the elevator.


    The elevator went up all the way to the floor Pei An Xin was on.


    He walked to the door and knocked on it!


    Pei An Xin opened the door, saw that it was him, and turned around to continue changing his daughter¡¯s clothes.


    "Darling!" Once Mu Shi Ye entered, he immediately discarded the image of the Great Young Master, and quickly rushed in front of Xiao Cheng Cheng.


    Because the movement was too big, it gave Xiao Cheng Cheng a fright. After calming her eyes again, her small mouth ttened, crying!


    When Mu Shi Ye saw himself appearing, he was actually scared to the point that his daughter was crying. He immediately turned to Pei An Xin and said: "Look, I¡¯m here.


    Pei An Xin ridiculed: "Your skin is so thick, you obviously scared your daughter to tears!"


    "Is that so? "I didn¡¯t realize it. I¡¯m so handsome and charming, how could my daughter be frightened by me?" Mu Shi Ye stubbornly refused to admit it, and then asked in concern, "What happened to Cheng Cheng?"


    "I had diarrhea. I changed her clothes!" Pei An Xin said in a low voice.


    "Ah, then what should we do? Would you like to see a doctor? " When Mu Shi Ye heard that his daughter was feeling unwell, the first thing he did was to take her to have a look.


    Pei An Xin, on the other hand, was already an experienced Bao-ma. She lightly said, "Eat some medicine first before you continue to look around. If you¡¯re still going to pull it tomorrow, then you¡¯ll have to go and take a look!"


    "What¡¯s the use of taking medicine? Where did you get this medicine? Is it expired? Shall we go to the doctor and get some more effective medicine? " As an owl father, Mu Shi Ye was afraid that his daughter, who was tiny, wouldn¡¯t even be able to take some medicine.


    Pei An Xin rolled his eyes at him, but he was being very careful with his daughter, which made her look at him differently.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I got a doctor to prescribe this medicine previously. It hasn¡¯t expired yet!" Pei An Xin took the medicine and prepared to boil some water for the little guy to consume.


    When Mu Shi Ye heard how confident she was, he stopped making a fuss and went over to pick his daughter up. "Why didn¡¯t you give her a diaper?"

 Chapter 441

    Want to spoil them


    "Ai ..." "Don¡¯t hug ..." When Pei An Xin saw that Mu Shi Ye had actually gone to hug his daughter, wanting to stop him, it was already toote.


    Mu Shi Ye felt a warm feeling from his chest down, and then, a strange smell made him frown.


    He looked down and saw that his daughter had pulled him again ... Straight on his shirt and trousers.


    "I¡¯ll go ..." Mu Shi Ye looked like he was about to copse. His handsome face looked like it was about to cry.


    Seeing him in such a sorry state, Pei An Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh. This was the first time since they met that she had smiled so sincerely.


    Seeing that she was only smiling and did not even try to help, Mu Shi Ye immediately became displeased: "Are you doneughing? If I¡¯m doneughing, then I should hurry over to help. This little fellow must have been too excited to control himself! "


    Pei An Xin had no choice but to put down the cup and help him. However, during the process of helping, he burst outughing a few times.


    When Mu Shi Ye saw her, he finally smiled happily. Even though his entire body had been pulled by his daughter, the sense of satisfaction in his heart was extremely obvious.


    In the bathroom, he first washed the little guy and then changed his clothes. This time, Pei An Xin had to wet her clothes.


    The little guy had done all sorts of bad things, but he waspletely oblivious to everything.


    Mu Shi Ye had no choice but to take off all of his shirt and pants. In the end, he realized that his shorts also seemed to be stained with the smell.


    When Pei An Xin decided to go in and wipe the little guy¡¯s hands with a handkerchief, he saw Mu Shi Ye calmly standing in the bathroom and washing his hands.


    "Ah ..." What are you doing? " Pei An Xin was immediately shocked.


    "Wash it clean!" Mu Shi Ye was not the least bit embarrassed. Instead, he asked openly, "Find a bag and I¡¯ll throw away all your clothes!"


    "Why did you throw it away? Your clothes will be clean after you wash them! "


    After Mu Shi Ye heard it, his thin lips hooked up into a smile: "Will you help me wash it?"


    "Then just throw it away!" After Pei An Xin finished speaking even more directly, he then quickly left.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s handsome face was filled with disappointment. When he changed his clothes and came out, the little fellow extended its hand out towards him: "Daddy ... "Hug!"


    After making sure that she was already in her diapers, Mu Shi Ye once again hugged her in his arms and kissed her on her little cheek.


    Pei An Xin took the medicine and came over, then said to Mu Shi Ye: "Hold her down, I¡¯m going to forcefully feed it to her!"


    "Why did you forcefully feed it? My daughter is so young, can she bear it? "


    Pei An Xin rolled his eyes and said, "This pill is not sweet, do you think she will drink it like milk?"


    Mu Shi Ye had no choice but to listen to her arrangements. When he saw his precious daughter pitifully waving her small hands and kicking her legs, yet swallowing the entire pill without any resistance, Mu Shi Ye couldn¡¯t even describe his feelings with the words heartache.


    If he could, he truly hoped that his daughter would always be healthy and healthy. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t get sick, otherwise, the adults would feel too much heartache.


    "Why are your eyes red?" Pei An Xin realized that after his daughter had finished feeding him the medicine, Mu Shi Ye was in a daze for a long time. Then, she lowered her head and looked.


    Mu Shi Ye quickly blinked his eyes: "What nonsense are you spouting, who¡¯s eyes are red?"


    "So much for your daughter!" Pei An Xin was truly amused by him.


    Mu Shi Ye looked at his daughter who had already struggled to the point where she didn¡¯t have any strength left, and was only squashing her small mouth and crying nonstop. He subconsciously pulled her into his embrace, tightly hugged her, and then stood up.


    Pei An Xin leaned on the wall at the side and watched everything that he had done to his daughter.


    Actually, she had always felt that the person her daughter relied on the most would be her own father. As for her, she should return her father to her.


    The little guy¡¯s tears came and went quickly, and it stopped crying right away. It began to pull on Mu Shi Ye¡¯s short hair, and after Mu Shi Ye made a face that looked like he was in pain, the little guyughed until he became a little fool.


    "Oh, right. You don¡¯t need to cook tonight, I¡¯ll order takeout!" Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran said to Pei An Xin as he thought of something.


    Pei An Xin was stunned, and said with a frown: "Why are you ordering takeouts? I bought vegetables at home! It¡¯s not healthy outside! "


    "It¡¯s very healthy, I called the cook at my house to prepare it and send it over! He¡¯ll be here every night, and all we have to do is spend all our time taking care of the kids. " Mu Shi Ye replied with a smile.


    Pei An Xin was even more speechless now. The Great Young Master was indeed the Great Young Master. No matter where he lived, the treatment of the Great Young Master would not be reduced.


    "Alright, I¡¯m toozy to do so. I¡¯ll just follow you around from now on!" Since he already had food to eat, Pei An Xin was happy and at ease.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Three young men came in, and after they ced the warm and fresh dishes on the table one by one, they said respectfully to Mu Shi Ye: "Young Master, the dishes are here.


    "Thank you for your troubles!" Mu Shi Ye said in a low voice.


    After they left, Pei An Xin noticed that there were five dishes and a soup on the table.


    "Eat, you¡¯ve be skinnier recently, you have to eat more!" Mu Shi Ye immediately gave her a bowl of fragrant chicken soup.


    This was the soup he specially instructed the chef to make, precisely to replenish Pei An Xin¡¯s vitality. The matter of her fainting due to malnutrition had always been Mu Shi Ye¡¯s greatest remorse.


    Pei An Xin looked at the delicious chicken soup in the bowl and started to eat silently.


    This feeling returned to the feeling of being spoiled by him. Whatever food he had, it would be given to her at the first moment. If anything was fun, it would be given to her to y with.


    Mu Shi Ye didn¡¯t know that Pei An Xin¡¯s thoughts had gone through hundreds and thousands of twists and turns. He was currently just a gentle father who personally brought his daughter¡¯s nutrition porridge, and blew small spoonfuls of it to cool her down before feeding it to her.


    The little fellow seemed to be hungry, as if it had a good appetite, it stared at Mu Shi Ye with its big eyes, then opened its mouth and took a sip.


    The atmosphere was very quiet. Pei An Xin sneaked a peek at the man beside him. His father¡¯s aura had spread outpletely,pletely ignoring her.


    After the little guy had eaten and yed for half an hour, he was drowsy. Mu Shi Ye carried her and went to lie on the bed.


    In the past, Mu Shi Ye would feel that a little girl like his couldn¡¯t walk. But recently, her daughter seemed to have be more and more adept at walking and even running, but she would often fall and fall.

 Chapter 442

    Pei An Xin took a bath and stood at the door wearing his pajamas.


    "Go sleep next door!" Pei An Xin said softly.


    "Let¡¯s sleep together. I can take care of my daughter when she wakes up in the middle of the night!" Mu Shi Ye pleaded softly.


    Pei An Xin could only say nothing more. Since he truly wanted to be considerate towards her, she would be at ease.


    Shey down on the other side of her daughter and closed her eyes, but could not sleep.


    Mu Shi Ye also lied on his side, looking at the two of them, big and small, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    "An Xin, it¡¯s been so many years. Have you thought about me?" Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran passionately asked her.


    Pei An Xin shook his head, pretending to be cold: "No, I don¡¯t have time to think about you!"


    "Really?" Even if you were busy during the day, did you not think about it when you went to bed at night? "What about dreams?" Mu Shi Ye asked, not giving up at all.


    "None at all!" Pei An Xin took the nket and covered himself up.


    Mu Shi Ye gently turned his daughter¡¯s small body to the side and hugged her through the nket. Her lips were pressed against her head: "An Xin, I¡¯ve been thinking about you this whole time, thinking about you everyday, do you know?"


    "What¡¯s so good about me that¡¯s worth thinking about? Beautiful women always appear around you! " Pei An Xin was still very emotional, because when she thought about how she still had a ce in this man¡¯s heart, she felt at ease.


    "Why do you think I¡¯m so flowery?" Mu Shi Ye sighed.


    "You are, don¡¯t deny it!" Pei An Xin snorted.


    "Why should I admit to crimes that don¡¯t belong to me?" Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran pulled away from the nket and hugged her even more tightly.


    Pei An Xin immediately stretched out his hand to pull his finger, as if wanting topete with his strength on purpose.


    It was a pity that the man¡¯s palm was too powerful. She was sessfully pulled into his embrace.


    "An Xin ..." Mu Shi Ye murmured her name, just like two years ago, when he had carried her to sleep.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s tears rolled down his face. How could she forget about the warm time he had with him?


    Right now, the sadness she felt made her feel even more fragile and nostalgic.


    "An Xin!" Mu Shi Ye uncontrobly kissed her earlobe.


    Pei An Xin cried to the point that he could no longer resist his kiss.


    Mu Shi Ye had suppressed himself for far too long, and at that moment, the woman in his arms was what he had longed for day and night. If he wanted to be a righteous man, he was afraid that it was not possible.


    His hands and lips, were constantly branding the woman¡¯s body.


    Just as Mu Shi Ye was about to achieve the goal he desired the most.


    "Daddy ..." A childish voice made him stiffen. He turned his head to see that the little guy had somehow gotten up and was looking at them sleepily.


    "Ah ..." Pei An Xin was so shocked that he quickly covered himself up with the nket, leaving only Mu Shi Ye¡¯s head exposed.


    At this moment, Mu Shi Ye simply had the urge to smash his head against a wall.


    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?"


    Mu Shi Ye had no choice but to walk around from the nket, once again pulling his daughter into his arms to coax her to sleep.


    This night, it was truly not a peaceful one. At least, when Mu Shi Ye wanted to seed in his conspiracy once again, he was hit back down the moment he fell asleep with a single sentence from Pei An Xin.


    Mu Shi Ye felt really sad, but when he saw the little thing that was soundly asleep in his arms, he felt even less sad.


    After kissing her cheeks, Mu Shi Ye decided to really sleep.


    The next morning!


    The sun was shining!


    Tang You You took his daughter¡¯s hand and led her downstairs. When they arrived at the breakfast table, the olddy suddenly spoke out: "You long, leave the afternoon free, I will bring you to meet my friends!"


    Tang You You was startled, she turned and looked at Ji Xiao Han, who blinked his eyes at her and released a hundred thousand volts of electricity.


    Tang You You trembled, and could only smile: "Grandmother, I¡¯ve been rather busy these days ...."


    No matter how busy you are, you have to find some time to rest. It¡¯s a promise, I¡¯ll send the driver to pick you up in the afternoon, and what¡¯s more, Wandering, you don¡¯t need to be busy with matters of earning money. First, we need to settle the important matter of the wedding between you and Xiao Han. The olddy habitually made her decision, so she did not give Tang You You a chance to say no.


    Tang Xiao Nai and Tang Xiao Rui who were sitting by the side drinking milk made eye contact.


    After that, Tang Xiao Rui moved his small mouth towards Tang Xiao Nai.


    Tang Xiao Nai understood immediately. Then, she turned her head around, pouted her small mouth and said: "Grandmother, what is a second child?"


    Her great-grandmother immediatelyughed and replied, "The second child is to have your Mummy give you another brother or sister. Do you want them?"


    "If Mummy gave birth to someone younger than me, can¡¯t I be a younger sister? I¡¯m going to be a big sister, right? " Tang Xiao Nai asked seriously.


    "Yeah, you¡¯ll be a big sister from now on. Do you like being a big sister?" The olddy felt that the child was simple, she would definitely like him.


    "I don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t want to be a big sister. I want to be a little sister. This way, big brother will give me everything!" Tang Xiao Nai expressed her wish in her childish voice.


    The olddy and the old man beside her were stunned. Ji Xiao Han and Tang You You, on the other hand, had smiles stered on their faces.


    "Xiao Nai, you can learn more things being a big sister!"


    "Like what?" Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes wide.


    "Lin Ru said she can learn to share, she will learn to take care of others, and ..."


    "great-grandmother, I don¡¯t want to share. It¡¯s enough for me to have an elder brother who can share the love of my father¡¯s Mummy. Also, my father has promised me that he won¡¯t have another younger brother or sister!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately pulled the fuse towards his father.


    The olddy¡¯s expression suddenly became stern, and she stared straight at Ji Xiao Han and asked, "When did you agree to allow Xiao Nai to do this kind of thing?"


    Ji Xiao Han could onlyugh dryly, "It¡¯s because when I first recognized them, they were here. Grandma, I have only known these two children for a short while, so you should forget about the matter of the second child, in case the children find it hard to ept."


    "What¡¯s not eptable about that?" Xiao Nai and Xiao Rui are both so old now, and are only four years old. This is a very opportune time for them to give birth to their next baby! " The old granny immediately turned her gaze towards Tang You You: "Wandering, although you are still very young, I am still in good health. Your grandfather and I can at least help the two of you right? As soon as possible, it will be better for your recovery. "

 Chapter 443

    When Tang You You heard the olddy¡¯s words, her entire body shivered. How could she have the mind to think about her second baby right now?


    They hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet, and furthermore, both she and Ji Xiao Han had not taken the final step yet.


    Seeing Tang You You¡¯s troubled face, Ji Xiao Han tried to persuade him, "Grandma, why are you in such a hurry? When we have settled the matter of the wedding and we are truly married, can we think about it? "


    Tang Xiao Nai Shun Jian began to cry as she wiped her tears and said pitifully, "If my father¡¯s Mummy has a little brother and little sister, then he won¡¯t love me anymore, right?"


    When the olddy saw that Tang Xiao Nai was actually still crying, she quickly took out some delicious food to coax him, "Xiao Nai, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t worry, even if you gave birth to Ol ¡¯Three, you would still be our most beloved little princess!"


    "Nope!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately looked away.


    Tang Xiao Rui was smart enough to not say a word. In any case, being shameless and this sort of thing, was always Xiao Nai¡¯s job.


    Seeing that she could not persuade Tang Xiao Nai, the olddy immediately turned to Tang Xiao Rui and asked: "Xiao Rui, what do you think?"


    Tang Xiao Rui immediately curled his small mouth: "I don¡¯t have any objections, as long as Daddy¡¯s Mummy can be born!"


    When Tang Xiao Nai Yi Ting got to Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s side, she immediately turned around and stared at him: "Big Brother, you can¡¯t say that!"


    Tang Xiao Rui could only shrug his shoulders: "I didn¡¯t say anything, Xiao Nai, don¡¯t worry, Mummy is definitely not willing to give birth to another child, the two of us will just let her bring her child out of the shadows!"


    Tang You You secretly bit her lower lip. These two little swindlers were on her again.


    After having a good breakfast, the word "second child" left him breathless.


    Waiting for the olddy and the old man to send the children to ss, Tang You You got into Ji Xiao Han¡¯s car.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out to hug her: "Are you angry?"


    Tang You You tilted her head and looked at him, a look of slight dissatisfaction on her face. "Are you thinking about the second child as well?"


    "To the heavens and the earth, I definitely do not have such thoughts!" Ji Xiao Han raised his hand and swore.


    He had promised his daughter that he would never let her live again. Furthermore, he had to keep his word. Otherwise, if he lost his lofty image in his daughter¡¯s heart, he would feel very uneasy.


    "Then how are you going to exin it to your grandmother?" It seems to me that she is very persistent about this matter. " Tang You You sighed.


    Ji Xiao Han frowned: "It must be because she was jealous when he went to chat with her group of old sisters that they gave birth to a second child. That¡¯s why he sees this matter as so important."


    "Ah, if that¡¯s the case, then she said that she would bring me to meet those olddies, wouldn¡¯t I be bombarded by them in turn?" When Tang You You thought about this, he became extremely afraid.


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t resistughing out loud. Seeing her bitter expression, he could only reach out and pat her on the shoulder tofort her, "If they really said something to make you angry, you can push all of your responsibilities onto me. I don¡¯t care anyways."


    Seeing that he was easy to talk to, Tang You You immediately whispered into his ear: "Then can I say that in your aspect?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s strong body trembled, his charming eyes darkened instantly, and hisrge palm struck her waist in a fierce circle: "Say that again!"


    Tang You You was so scared by his dangerous expression that she did not dare say anything, and only chuckled to herself. "Alright, don¡¯t be angry, I was just joking with you, you said it, you can just put the me on you."


    "I didn¡¯t let you ruin my male pride." Ji Xiao Han frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Tang You You could only obey, "Alright, I won¡¯t say anything, alright!"


    However, Ji Xiao Han was not willing to let her off like that, he immediately whispered into her ear. "Whether or not I can do it, you haven¡¯t even tried it.


    Tang You You¡¯s little face instantly flushed red, and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to push him. She couldn¡¯t push him away, and instead, was hugged even tighter by him.


    "Tonight, the two of us will eat outside. After dinner, we will give it a try!" Ji Xiao Han was extremely excited.


    Tang You You frowned: "That fast?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be faster? You have made me suffer! " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile.


    Tang You You could only nod his head: "Alright then, I¡¯ll have to see what time it is to apany your grandmother in the afternoon!"


    "No matter what time, I wille to pick you up. At that time, only the two of us will be out!" Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t dare to bring the two little fellows along. Besides ruining the atmosphere, these two little guys didn¡¯t seem to know how to do anything else.


    Tang You You could not help but chuckle: "Alright then, let¡¯s talk about thister."


    Tang You You thought about how she would feel when she met Ji Yue Ze for lunch.


    At noon, after Tang You You finished all the work on hand, he got Liu Xi¡¯s assistant to book a room near thepany.


    Tang You You calling Ji Yue Ze¡¯s Crazy Fa Kang Yi Le made her extremely happy, and he immediately started to dress up, rushing over to meet him.


    Tang You You gave Ji Yue Ze a call, and hiszy voice transmitted over: "Give me the address, I¡¯ll rush over right now!"


    Tang You You was d that she did not have the airs of a Great Young Master and Great Star, and always had a tone that was easy to negotiate and talk with.


    When Tang You You sent the address to him via text message, she went to the dining hall to wait for the two of them.


    Because he had signed arge contract with Kang Yi Le, Tang You You decided that he would pay for this meal no matter what.


    This was also a method to develop long-term politeness. Tang You You ordered all the signature dishes in the dining hall.


    Kang Yi Le came over first, obviously she had dressed up meticulously. Once she came in, she immediately asked Tang You You: "Miss Tang, can you take a look for me? "Did I pick my clothes a bit too brightly?"


    When Tang You You heard how she cared so much about his image, he knew that she must definitely want to leave a good impression on him.


    "Miss Kang, this looks pretty good on you, really!" Tang You You was also speaking the truth. The dress that she meticulously selected also had a very sweet style.


    "Miss Tang, I¡¯m really excited and nervous. My palms are sweating." Kang Yi Li was not afraid of Tang You You making fun of her in front of him.


    Tang You You smiled andforted her: "Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re just eating together."


    "You¡¯re right, but I just can¡¯t control my nervousness. I don¡¯t know how to speakter, can you say something nice for me?" Kang Yi Le had the expression of a fan wanting to see his idol.


    Just as Tang You You was about to nod her head in agreement, the private box¡¯s door suddenly opened, and a slender figure walked in low-key.

 Chapter 444

    Worried about him


    It was Ji Yue Ze. He was wearing a mask and a peaked cap, covering his entire body, so no one would be able to recognize him.


    "Ji... Ji Yue Ze! " The moment Kang Yi Le took off her mask and hat, Kang Yi Le almost threw herself at him and hugged him.


    Ji Yue Ze was so scared that he quickly dodged to the side. Kang Yi Le did not have the luck to throw herself into his embrace, but she did not mind at all, and instead said emotionally: "Sorry, I was really too happy. Ji Yue Ze, I did not scare you, did I?"


    When Tang You You saw the scene just now, his heart tensed up. Could it be?


    Ji Yue Ze was actually a little obsessed with cleanliness, he did not like women who were too close to him, so the one who had the smell of artificial perfume on his body, was a woman whose face was smeared all over.


    "It¡¯s fine. Sit down and eat!" Ji Yue Ze, in front of Tang You You, could not give this woman a situation that would make things too difficult for her.


    Kang Yi Le then sat down happily, and directly beside Ji Yue Ze.


    Immediately after, she acted like a young girl who had just started flirting. With one hand on her cheek, she blinked her eyes and stared straight at Ji Yue Ze.


    Ji Yue Ze was a little helpless, but his handsome face had a clear sh of resistance.


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Tang You You took Ji Yue Ze¡¯s cup and poured him a cup of tea.


    "Drink some tea first, I¡¯ve already ordered and the food will be ready soon!"


    Ji Yue Ze looked at the tea Tang You You had poured for him and quickly reached for it to take a sip.


    Tang You You looked over, and seeing that Kang Yi Le was immersed in her own world, she immediately coughed lightly, and then asked in a slightly louder voice: "Miss Kang, do you want a cup of tea?"


    Kang Yi Le was jolted awake by Tang You You¡¯s voice. She hurriedly said politely: "Alright, thank you!"


    Tang You You immediately poured a cup for her, and then pretended to joke around as he asked: "Miss Kang, which movie do you like Ji Yue Ze the most?"


    "I like them all. I¡¯ve watched every movie he¡¯s made no less than ten times!" Kang Yi Le replied very happily.


    Ten times?


    That was an astonishing number.


    Ji Yue Ze instantly had a feeling that he needed to be a national protected animal. It was best if he stuck abel on his body that no one else was allowed to touch.


    He had never thought that a female fan would like him to such an extent. It made his blood run cold.


    Tang You You was also extremely shocked, but after that, she raised her eyes and sized up Ji Yue Ze, and said indifferently: "Is he that outstanding? But no matter how I look at it, I just feel that he¡¯s a little more handsome than others! "


    Kang Yi Le immediately retorted: "Of course it¡¯s not only that, every character he ys is so charming and responsible, and his entire body is filled with the spirit of a man!"


    When Ji Yue Ze actually admitted that he was handsome, a smile immediately shed across his handsome face. When he heard Kang Yi Le¡¯s evaluation of him, he hurriedly exined: "Miss Kang, you might have misunderstood me, but the me that you mentioned, is because of the need of the role, I want to create the kind of temperament that the audience likes. Of course, all of the male protagonists y me, the glory of the male protagonists.


    Tang You You could hear Ji Yue Ze asking for help, and she immediately nodded. "That¡¯s right, not only is he casual, he¡¯s also veryzy!"


    "I¡¯m still very fickle ..." Ji Yue Ze had no choice but to make his own image as a real person.


    Tang You You was startled, what kind of ne was this Ji Yue Ze on, why did he have to ruin his own image?


    "Oh, that¡¯s right, he¡¯s a little flowery. He likes young and beautiful girls ..." Tang You You could only follow his instructions and continue to make things up.


    Kang Yi Le was already dumbstruck. Her pair of big eyes continuously shed with a teary light.


    "No ..." No, Ji Yue Ze, you are not that kind of person, I believe in you, you are the person in your role. " Kang Yi Le tried really hard to maintain her lofty image towards him.


    However, he could not resist Ji Yue Ze¡¯s self-destruction. He pointed to himself and said, "I¡¯m really not as good as you think I am. You should be the star seeker.


    Kang Yi Le suddenly extended her hand out and grabbed Ji Yue Ze¡¯s arm, and leaned her face over: "But what can I do? I really like you, Ipletely treat you as my boyfriend, Ji Yue Ze, my family background is very good, why don¡¯t you consider me? "


    Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t expect that the girls today would be so active and passionate. He was unable to break free from her hands and his handsome face quickly looked towards Tang You You, begging for help.


    Tang You You was also shocked by Kang Yi Le¡¯s actions, she immediately stood up and walked over to pull her away: "Miss Kang, don¡¯t be like this, I finally managed to get Ji Yue Ze toe over for a meal with you after working so hard, if you want to scare him away, you can¡¯t me me for that!"


    Tang You You immediately signaled Ji Yue Ze with his eyes to run.


    Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t want to run. He just wanted to drive away this annoying light bulb.


    When Kang Yi Le heard Tang You You¡¯s words, she immediately calmed herself down. She hurriedly used a tissue to wipe her tears away.


    When Tang You You saw her face, he was immediately shocked and said: "Miss Kang, your eyesight is pretty bad, do you want to go out and fix it beforeing in?"


    Women loved beauty the most. When they heard that their makeup was gone, the first thing they did was to go and fix it.


    After Kang Yi Le left, Tang You You quickly said to Ji Yue Ze: "While she has gone to fix his makeup, you should hurry up and leave. This time, I owe you a favor, I never thought she would be so crazy, you should hurry up and leave, I don¡¯t want his to take advantage of you."


    Hearing her worry, Ji Yue Ze could not help butugh: "Are you concerned about me?"


    "If you make an embarrassment out of yourself today, your brother won¡¯t forgive me!" Tang You You returned to his seat, his face full of regret.


    When Ji Yue Ze heard her mention his big brother, his handsome face instantly lost all color, and he sat a little dejectedly. Yeah, Tang You You nowpletely treated her as his sister-inw, and everything she had done today, was all because of her status.


    "I¡¯m hungry. I want to finish this meal before leaving!" Ji Yue Ze didn¡¯t want to leave at all.


    Tang You You looked at him strangely: "Are you not afraid of this Miss Kang?"


    "What am I afraid of her for? No matter what she says, she¡¯s still a woman! " Ji Yue Ze Dan Dan curled his lips.


    Right at this time, Kang Yi Le returned and fixed her makeup. This time, she didn¡¯t dare to be reckless.

 Chapter 445

    The delicious food was served, and Tang You You immediately called Kang Yi Le over to eat, Ji Yue Ze was eating without thinking, his handsome eyes, could not help but look towards Tang You You who was seated at the side.


    In truth, Tang You You was azy woman, other women liked to put on heavy makeup, but unfortunately, she just liked to keep her face clean. However, even if she was only drawing her eyebrows and putting on lipstick, she could still give people a very captivating feeling, probably because her bright eyes had already be the most beautiful focus of attention.


    Tang You You did not notice that Ji Yue Ze was secretly watching his, she had been paying attention to his every move this whole time.


    "Do you have wine? I want to drink it! " Kang Yi Le suddenly mentioned it.


    Tang You You was immediately shocked. A woman getting drunk was an extremely troublesome matter.


    "Miss Kang, I¡¯m sorry. I still have to work in the afternoon, I can¡¯t apany you to drink. How about ... next time!" Tang You You said gently.


    Kang Yi Le did not make things difficult for her, and sheughed: "I¡¯ll drink by myself, there¡¯s no need for you to apany me to drink!"


    Tang You You frowned, following that, Kang Yi Le called for a waiter to bring him two bottles of red wine.


    After Kang Yi Le poured a cup for herself, she turned and smiled at Ji Yue Ze: "Can you apany me to drink?"


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s current mood was also a little gloomy. He nodded: "Alright, drink!"


    Hearing that, Tang You You¡¯s eyes became anxious, and she immediately said to Ji Yue Ze: "Didn¡¯t you also have something to do in the afternoon? How can you drink it? "


    Ji Yue Ze Dan Dan said: "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s fine to drink a little!"


    Tang You You was truly speechless, she was most afraid of people who were drunk. Fortunately she came today, otherwise, if Ji Yue Ze was drunk together with Kang Yi Le, wouldn¡¯t she hate her when he woke up?


    Tang You You could only watch as the two people beside him drank their cups down.


    "Stop drinking, Miss Kang. If you keep drinking, you¡¯ll get drunk!" Tang You You quickly advised her.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m good at alcohol, I can¡¯t get drunk!" Kang Yi Le said smilingly. She was very confident, but she was already drunk.


    Seeing that he could not care about Kang Yi Le, Tang You You walked over and snatched Ji Yue Ze¡¯s wine cup away: "Please don¡¯t drink anymore, can you leave first?"


    Ji Yue Ze was also slightly drunk. He raised his eyes, looked at Tang You You who was angry, and smiled. He extended his hand out to snatch her cup.


    Instead of giving it to him, Tang You You took the opportunity to pounce towards him.


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She felt that Ji Yue Ze had hugged her all of a sudden, leaving her somewhat dumbstruck.


    Immediately after, she felt that his big hands were still able to steadily take away the cup in her hands, causing Ji Yue Ze to once again return back to his seat and sit down: "Sister-inw, you¡¯re a woman, you can¡¯t win against me!"


    Tang You You was so shocked by Ji Yue Ze¡¯s sudden hug that his soul almost left his body, following which, he trembled.


    What was she thinking? Everything was fine. Why did he have to snatch his cup?


    "Go ahead and drink to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll watch. In a moment, I¡¯ll call your family and ask them toe and carry you!" Tang You You immediately did not want to stop them.


    Ji Yue Ze was actually not drunk at all. When he took the opportunity to grab the cup, he naturally threw himself over to hug her.


    Of course, that was only a very courteous hug. He thought that he did not reveal the desire in his heart, and Tang You You probably would not let his thoughts run wild.


    Tang You You really did not think about anything else, but she felt that his hands were too cheap and wanted to snatch their cups.


    As expected, Kang Yi Le got drunk in the end. Sheid on the table, and kept saying words of love and admiration for Ji Yue Ze.


    Ji Yue Ze¡¯s handsome face slightly flushed, it was obvious that he had gotten drunk, but he was still conscious.


    "I¡¯m leaving first!" Ji Yue Ze stood up, took his mask and hat, and without waiting for Tang You You to speak, he walked out.


    Tang You You could only decide to help Kang Yi Le out first.


    When she wanted to go and settle the bill, she found out that Ji Yue Ze had actually done it.


    Tang You You felt that Ji Yue Ze was still a man after all, he knew that he could not let a woman pay the bill.


    Tang You You supported Kang Yi Le who was swaying unsteadily back to her office, putting her down on the sofa to sleep.


    When Tang You You thought of how he still had to follow the olddy out in the afternoon, she could only instruct the assistant to watch over her. When she woke up, he asked her to give him a call.


    At around two-thirty, Tang You You received a call from the olddy, telling her to quickly leave.


    Tang You You took his bag and said goodbye to Liu Xi. Then, he went to the main hall. Outside the door, the olddy sat in the car and waved to him.


    Tang You You hurriedly called her grandma and sat in the car.


    The olddy was currently on the phone with some of her friends, so Tang You You could only sit quietly, not daring to speak carelessly.


    When the olddy finished her call, she immediately turned and looked at Tang You You, frowning, "You aren¡¯t dressed formally enough, let¡¯s go to the clothing store first!"


    Tang You You¡¯s face was full of surprise: "Grandma, whose banquet are we going to?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s my friend¡¯s sixty-eighth birthday!" The olddy answered directly.


    Tang You You was startled. Why did the olddy bring her to attend her birthday banquet? She doesn¡¯t know anyone.


    Although he was resisting in his heart, Tang You You did not dare to say no, and could only listen to the olddy¡¯s arrangements.


    Tang You You was originally a designer, so she knew her style very well. She chose a set of unassuming ck one-word long skirt that had a slightly waist constricting design, and appeared to be very low key and graceful.


    The olddy looked on unhappily, "Wandering, how are you going to pick a ck one? Aren¡¯t you going to pick a festive one? "


    Tang You You immediately answered with a smile: "Grandmother, it¡¯s my birthday. I shouldn¡¯t be wearing those wedding clothes right?"


    The olddy didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only nod. "That¡¯s true. Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Tang You You felt that although the olddy might be domineering and forceful at times, she was still rational in most of the time.


    After the car left the shop, the olddy ordered the driver to pick someone up.


    "Wandering, in a bit, I¡¯ll introduce you to a family member!" The olddy said happily.


    "Oh? "Who is it?" Tang You You was also full of curiosity.


    "She¡¯s Xiao Han¡¯s cousin, her name is Ji Yun Ning. They used to hang out together when they were young!"


    Tang You You¡¯s beautiful face froze for a moment.


    Ji Yun Ning?


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s tone, it seemed that she did not know that Ji Yun Ning had hurt Ji Xiao Han before, so she would definitely not say such things.


    "Oh ..." I¡¯ve seen her! " Tang You You could only smile as she regained herposure.


    "You¡¯ve seen it before? "When?" The olddy still did not know that Ji Yun Ning had taken the initiative to provoke her.

 Chapter 446

    "Not long ago!" Tang You You did not want to talk about the details. Since the olddy did not know anything, she might as well pretend that she did not know.


    In front of a high-end residential area, Ji Yun Ning dressed extremely beautifully. She was dressed in a bright blue fishtail dress, and her long hair was done in a fashionable yet dignified manner. When she got into the car, she saw Tang You You, and her expression froze for a second.


    She didn¡¯t think that the olddy would actually bring Tang You You over. She thought that she was the onlypanion left.


    "Grandma, didn¡¯t you say you would bring sister-inw along?" Tang You You wanted to act, but who would have thought that Ji Yun Ning would act first.


    The olddy immediately smiled and said, "I didn¡¯t n on bringing her along at first, but after thinking of how she would have to deal with these kinds of situations in the future, I decided to bring her out for a look."


    Tang You You could feel the olddy¡¯s concern for him. Only, she didn¡¯t think that Ji Yun Ning would actually be willing to call her sister-inw in front of the olddy, this was really a little ridiculous. Not long ago, she had clearly wanted to snatch Ji Xiao Han away.


    "Grandmother is right, sister-inw¡¯s background isn¡¯t good enough. She won¡¯t be able to fit into our circle for a while. Grandmother should let her attend more asions, so as to not embarrass Ji Family!" Ji Yun Ning was smiling as she spoke, so it was as if she was joking to you.


    However, Tang You You could clearly hear the piercing meaning behind her words, but she did not refute her, in case the olddy felt that she was apetitive person.


    However, Tang You You pretended not to care, but the olddy seemed to be dissatisfied: "Yun Ning, your sister-inw¡¯s background is not too good, but you don¡¯t need to stress it over and over again, just say a few words in front of us, in front of outsiders, you better control your mouth!"


    Ji Yun Ning instantly felt as if she had eaten a yellow lotus, and could not say what the pain was.


    Tang You You gratefully looked at the olddy, feeling more and more that she was a good olddy.


    "Grandmother has taught me a lesson, I will never speak ill of sister-inw again!" Although Ji Yun Ning gave in on the surface of her mouth, in the bottom of her heart, she still despised Tang You You¡¯s lowly status. Moreover, she believed that if this secret could not be hidden, someone would reveal it sooner orter.


    The olddy could also see that Ji Yun Ning was unconvinced, and said indifferently: "You are also a child that our Ji Family has adopted, we have never underestimated your origin, so, I hope that our entire family will live in harmony."


    Ji Yun Ning was immediately like a chicken whose feathers had been plucked, her entire person felt a chill, because, it was as if she was seeking her own humiliation.


    Indeed, in terms of birth, she was not that much more noble than Tang You You, but she had actually self-righteously mocked him just now.


    The olddy was a perceptive person. She could tell that she was harboring malicious intentions, so she deliberately reminded her. This was also a form of punishment.


    "Yes, Grandmother!" Ji Yun Ning waspletely convinced this time. In front of the olddy, she did not dare be impudent.


    When her foster father was imprisoned, he had specifically instructed her to stay by the old man and olddy¡¯s side and serve them well because this matter was rted to the two elders¡¯ future wishes. Although thepany had already given all of its authority to Ji Xiao Han to take care of, the two elders still had a lot of businesses under him, with a total value of ten billion.


    Ji Yun Ning had always remembered his foster father¡¯s words, so ever since his adoptive father had been imprisoned four years ago, Ji Yun Ning had endured the pain of having feelings for Ji Xiao Han and apanied the two elders by their side as a filial granddaughter.


    The olddy didn¡¯t really like or dislike her either. She only felt that she was a sensible child and had already taken on the surname Ji, treating her like a family member.


    Ji Yun Ning became quiet, but Tang You You¡¯s anger was also somewhat relieved.


    The olddy¡¯s aura was not bad, with just a few casual words, she had already shocked Ji Yun Ning¡¯s aura. She did indeed have the demeanor of a matriarch.


    When they arrived at the banquet hall, the olddy was wearing an embroidered qipao withplicated patterns embroidered on it. It looked very rich and noble. With her short silver hair, she looked even more imposing.


    From the looks of it, the olddy was definitely one of the influential figures in the noble circle. As soon as she appeared, a group of old grannies came over to greet her.


    The olddy was also able to freely chat andugh with them.


    "Ah, Madam Ji, this ... "How unfamiliar. Who is it in your family?" A few old grannies noticed Tang You You. They knew him because the old grannies would often bring her around to y, but it was Tang You You¡¯s first time appearing so they were naturally curious.


    The olddy did not avoid this topic and openly introduced: "This is my grandson¡¯s wife, called Tang You You."


    Tang You You was deeply moved that the olddy had admitted her identity so easily.


    This was more than enough to prove her identity and there was no need to hide it.


    Ji Yun Ning, who was listening at the side, felt that it was extremely ear-piercing. Once, she had longed for this identity of hers.


    But now, everything was destroyed by Tang You You. This scheming woman relied on her two children to easily obtain the recognition of the elders of the Ji Family.


    However, a person¡¯s luck would definitely run out, Ji Yun Ning stared at Tang You You who was greeting the noble wives resentfully, wishing that her gaze could turn into two sharp des and cause two bloody holes to appear on her body.


    Under the introduction of the olddy, Tang You You also shook hands with the noble wives to greet them.


    "Madame Ji, your fate is really good! Look at your granddaughter-inw, she has a face full of wealth. Look at her facial features and nose, they all look like they belong to you!"


    "That¡¯s right. He looks so young, and I even heard that he already has two children. Tsk tsk, how enviable."


    When she mentioned her two cute grandchildren, the olddy couldn¡¯t stop smiling. This was the best gift that the heavens had given her.


    "Yes, yes, yes. My two little fellows are really adorable! I¡¯ll bring you guys some other day! " The olddy said proudly.


    "We saw itst time. That pretty face is really unrivalled!"


    When Tang You You heard the olddy talking about children with them, she became a little embarrassed. Although she wanted to admit that her child was cute and beautiful, but in other people¡¯s eyes, she was not so perfect.


    There were also praises for her that made her feel embarrassed. What did she mean by ¡¯a rich person looks like a rich person¡¯? What was the basis for all of this?


    Ji Yun Ning stood at the side in an even more embarrassed manner. With Tang You You here, she would definitely be in the air, who would even notice her?


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Tang You You.

 Chapter 447

    "Old Mistress Ji, Yun Ning is also here. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year. He¡¯se out so lively, do you have a boyfriend?" An olddy who was standing by the side immediately noticed Ji Yun Ning and asked.


    It was only then that the olddy remembered that Ji Yun Ning had been left alone. She quickly pulled her hand and asked, "Yun Ning, tell Mrs Zhang yourself, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Ji Yun Ning knew that the other party was nning to introduce him again, and it was truly annoying. But, since they are all people in the same circle, Ji Yun Ning did not dare to lie, and could only reply: "Not yet!"


    "She¡¯s so beautiful, and yet she still hasn¡¯t found a boyfriend. Old Madam Ji, is your Ji Family¡¯s home tutor too strict? Like that granddaughter of mine, her boyfriend has been changed quite a few times. " A few old women immediately followed along.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m already old enough to get married and negotiate with her. I can look for her if I want!"


    The olddy smiled and said, "I wanted to find a suitable family for her, but she kept saying that I¡¯m not in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Which family has an outstanding young man, remember to introduce him to Yun Ning."


    "Grandmother ..." Ji Yun Ning immediately had a bashful expression and grumbled.


    Seeing that Ji Yun Ning was getting shy, some of the wives startedughing, and the olddy said generously: "What¡¯s there to be shy about? Look at your big brother, he has two children, the difference in age is not that big, you should hurry up too."


    After Tang You You heard this, her beautiful eyes looked over to Ji Yun Ning. As expected, she saw that her face had stiffened for a moment.


    Immediately after, Ji Yun Ning red at her with full of resentment, as if all of the responsibility were solely on her.


    Tang You You fearlessly looked into her resentful eyes, and then casually took a sip of the tea in his hand.


    "My family has one, my grandson just returned from overseas and is studying to manage his family. If Miss Yun Ning doesn¡¯t mind, how about we meet another time for dinner?" He immediately had a wife selling off his children.


    Although Ji Yun Ning was the adopted daughter of the Ji Family, she could still be considered the daughter of the Ji Family.


    Another olddy immediately said sarcastically, "Isn¡¯t that grandson of yours talking about girlfriends? "I think, my grandson is verypatible with Miss Yun Ning and the two of them are about the same age."


    Ji Yun Ning felt extremely disgusted in her heart as she looked at the two olddies fighting each other. Did she know what kind of trash their grandchildren were? There was no door.


    Looking at Ji Yun Ning¡¯s disgusted expression, Tang You You knew that she must have a lot of thoughts in her heart right now.


    "Oh, right. Old Lady Ji, may I know which famous n or youngdy your grandson¡¯s wife is from?" Suddenly, an olddy on the side untactfully asked this question.


    The hand Tang You You was holding the cup with, was slightly stiff.


    Ji Yun Ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief as she sneered in her heart, and finally brought up the topic of conversation with Tang You You.


    The olddy¡¯s face did not look good, but she had to protect Tang You You, because she was no longer an outsider.


    "Although she is not from a famous family, her family background is not bad. This is not a big problem. The main problem is that my grandson likes her very much. I also like her. She is sensible and gentle!" The Old Granny knew that Tang You You¡¯s family background was nothing to talk about, so she could only praise her character.


    Tang You You truly felt that it was too difficult for the olddy to protect him.


    When they were chatting with the olddy before, they had often heard the olddy mention her daughter-inw, saying that she was born into a bad family and didn¡¯t have a strict upbringing. As soon as her son died, she impatiently married him.


    However, the few olddies present were all intelligent, seeing Old Lady Ji¡¯s expression, they knew that he did not like this topic.


    Thus, no one dared to ask anymore questions.


    "Grandmother, I¡¯ve met some friends. I¡¯m going to greet them!" Ji Yun Ning saw her usually ying with other sisters, so she stood up and then looked at Tang You You intentionally: "Sister-inw, you are also a young man. How about I introduce my friends to you?"


    Tang You You did not expect Ji Yun Ning to call her over. She wanted to reject him, but the olddy immediately said: "That¡¯s fine.


    Tang You You could only stand up: "Okay, Grandma!"


    Tang You You and Ji Yun Ning walked towards the group of young girls in the distance. Halfway there, Tang You You stopped in her tracks, "I want to go to the washroom!"


    But Ji Yun Ningughed sarcastically: "What? "Do you not have the guts to get to know the women in our circle?"


    Tang You You curled his lips: "Why do you think I¡¯m afraid of this?"


    "Isn¡¯t it? Because you were born, you feel inferior! " Ji Yun Ning used her birth as a warning to her.


    It was as if this was what hurt Tang You You the most.


    Tang You You was startled, then she confidently and confidently raised her chin and replied: "Ji Yun Ning, the one with low self-esteem is you, I thought you said before? I have never belittled my birth. On the contrary, you, by saying that my birth is low, in terms of low status, I can¡¯tpare with you. I was loved by my parents since I was young, and you, I heard you were taken back from the orphanage! "


    Ji Yun Ning never thought that Tang You You would actually treat her like the ce where she felt the most pain in her heart, causing her face to turn white.


    However, she couldn¡¯t take this p in front of so many people.


    Just then, Ji Yun Ning¡¯s sisters seemed to have discovered them and immediately walked over.


    It was toote for Tang You You to avoid them.


    Seeing her sistersing over to support her, Ji Yun Ningughed coldly.


    This group of sisters all had sharp eyes, and their only hobby was topete with others. On Tang You You¡¯s body, other than her clothes, she did not have any eye-catching ornaments, nor any expensive handbag that others could see.


    Ji Yun Ning hoped that she would be criticized by her group of sisters with the most vicious words.


    "Are you Tang You You?" Suddenly, a girl ran over quickly and grabbed onto Tang You You¡¯s arm. "I¡¯ve been to your New productunch before, your autumn winter attire is very beautiful this time."

 Chapter 448

    Tang You You was startled, following that, a few other girls looked at her with surprise.


    "Tang You You is the main person in charge of Only Idealism¡¯s design this time? I heard that it¡¯s not cheap to find her to design a set of clothes! "


    "Of course. It¡¯s already priced in the millions."


    Tang You You did not expect this group of people to recognize him, and furthermore, bring up the matter regarding his work.


    Ji Yun Ning originally wanted to see Tang You You being maliciously bullied by them, but she never thought that this group of snobbish girls would actually treat her like an unattainable god.


    Although Tang You You was not confident, she naturally did not want to go overboard in front of Ji Yun Ning.


    "I heard that all the Female Celebrity in Ji Yue Ze¡¯spany are lined up to find you for their designs. Now, we have to set up a time to work together, isn¡¯t that very difficult?"


    Tang You You already knew who was secretly raising the price for her. Other than Ji Yue Ze, there seemed to be no one else.


    Tang You You felt that she really needed to thank him. If not for him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to where she was today.


    Ji Yun Ning stood at the side, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    When did Tang You You be a famous designer? Why hadn¡¯t she heard of her name before?


    Did she make it up for herself? Hehe, this is too shameless, isn¡¯t it? How could she not be clear about her own capabilities?


    "I think you must have misunderstood something. She is just a rookie from Only Idealism Design Corporation. Since when did she be such a big shot?" Ji Yun Ning was truly unconvinced, so she could only reveal Tang You You¡¯s mask.


    Tang You You¡¯s face paled. Indeed, she was feeling guilty.


    "Yun Ning, what is your rtionship with her?" Some people were curious.


    Tang You You knew that Ji Yun Ning was doing this on purpose to embarrass her, so she had to protect herself.


    Thus, she directly said, "I¡¯m her sister-inw!"


    This sentence was enough to suppress the entire audience. Almost everyone¡¯s expression was filled with shock and envy.


    "Oh, you¡¯re the girlfriend that Young Master Ji publicly admitted to?"


    "Do you know now? She and Young Master Ji had already secretly given birth to two children, so why was her design so expensive? Just because her status right now is too precious! " The girl who had recognized Tang You You at first nce immediately exined.


    Tang You You was slightly dumbstruck.


    In fact, she had never thought of borrowing the identity of a Mrs. Ji to make herself known.


    When Ji Yun Ning heard that she was a Mrs. Ji, she immediately sneered: "Isn¡¯t it too early to call her Mrs. Ji? They have not even married yet, and even the engagement has yet to happen. Merely, when they gave birth to two children, they already knew that they were going to give my elder brother a child without a name or a share.


    A few girls beside them saw the two of them secretly shing, and they also looked like they were watching a show from the sidelines.


    Tang You You felt that if he did not step on her today, it would feel itchy.


    "Even if I don¡¯t have a name right now, my child already has a name!" Tang You You had to remind her of this.


    Ji Yun Ning immediately thought of the olddy¡¯s extremely happy expression when she mentioned the two children and shivered.


    Perhaps, she shouldn¡¯t be joking about her child. If the olddy heard about it, she would be scolded again.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to go to the bathroom?" Ji Yun Ning immediately asked with a cold smile.


    Tang You You then turned and left.


    On the way to the washroom, Tang You You received a call from Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t actually want to go to the washroom, it was just an excuse to leave. At this moment, she held her phone and walked towards a ce with fewer people.


    The man¡¯s low and concerned voice was heard, "How was the banquet? You didn¡¯t suffer any grievances, right? "


    When Tang You You heard his concern, the anger she had just received immediately dispersed as well. She replied softly, "With your grandmother here, I didn¡¯t suffer any grievances."


    "It looks like my grandmother really treated you as a granddaughter-inw!" When Ji Xiao Han heard that the two of them were getting along so well, this was also what he wanted to see the most.


    "That¡¯s how she introduced me!" Tang You You was a little happy.


    "Then you definitely won¡¯t be at a disadvantage if you follow my grandma. My grandma is good at socializing. If you learn from her, you¡¯ll definitely learn a lot of things." Ji Xiao Han proudly praised his grandmother.


    "I can tell that your grandmother is simply skillful in this sort of situation. Indeed, I must learn from her more." Tang You Youughed.


    "I¡¯lle pick you upter. Do you still remember what we need to do tonight?" Ji Xiao Han said until here, his voice suddenly low and hoarse.


    Tang You You only felt her heart palpitate as she replied with an embarrassed expression: "I don¡¯t know, what are you going to do?"


    Ji Xiao Han knew that she was pretending to be stupid, and didn¡¯t want to wear her, so he onlyzily said: "We aren¡¯t doing anything, we are just dating!"


    Tang You You immediatelyughed: "Did I promise you?"


    "Do you know how I deal with people who go back on their word?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone immediately became dangerous.


    Tang You You blinked his eyes, "How do we deal with this?"


    "Bullying to the death!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s answer was filled with Evil Qi.


    Tang You You¡¯s little face instantly turned white, and then turnedpletely red. She immediately pouted and said: "Enough, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. Come over hereter!"


    Even though they were cursing him, they were looking forward to his arrival.


    "I love you!"


    "Ah ..."


    Ji Xiao Han was somewhat stunned by the sudden confession.


    After that, the man spoke in a deep voice, "Idiot, I said I love you, can¡¯t you hear me?"


    Tang You You¡¯s face became even redder, even her heartbeat became like a drum, jumping nonstop.


    "I love you too!" Tang You You lowered his voice, and after saying this sentence as if he was a thief, he hung up the phone.


    It was really the first time he had expressed his feelings so frankly.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t have that calm andposed tone of Ji Xiao Han, she felt that after she said it out, she had the urge to bite her tongue.


    Would Ji Xiao Han make fun of her? Could it be that the moment he knew that she loved him, he would start to be a monster?


    "Ran Lu,e here and eat something!" Just as Tang You You was thinking, the olddy suddenly walked over and called him.


    Tang You You hurriedly put his phone back into his bag.


    The olddy immediately asked curiously, "Who called you?" Is it Xiao Han or the children? "


    Tang You You immediately replied softly, "It¡¯s Ji Xiao Han ..."


    "Tsk, child. You and Xiao Han are about to be husband and wife. Why are you still calling him by his surname?" When the olddy heard this, she immediately became unhappy.

 Chapter 449

    Tang You You was shocked for a moment, but after that, she could only mutter: "I will change it in the future!"


    "That¡¯s more like it. You little couple shouldn¡¯t be so formal with each other. You should be more intimate with each other by calling me by name. If you even bring me a surname, then it would seem quite different." The olddy was very active in maintaining their rtionship.


    Tang You You could only nod his head while blushing: "I¡¯ll remember it, Grandma!"


    Immediately after, she seemed to have thought of something and quickly pulled Tang You You¡¯s arm, lowering her voice and asking: "Oh yeah, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you something, have you and Xiao Han really been together before? I mean, other than that time five years ago!"


    Tang You You did not expect the olddy to meddle in his affairs.


    "Yes, or no? Don¡¯t be shy, I¡¯m your grandmother! " The olddy thought that Tang You You was embarrassed by his silence and quickly asked in all seriousness.


    Seeing the elder¡¯s sincere and concerned gaze, Tang You You could only tell him the truth, "Actually, we have never been together before."


    "Why? Is it your problem, or Xiao Han¡¯s problem? " The olddy was really looking forward to their second child, but she didn¡¯t expect that their rtionship hadn¡¯t even happened yet. Just how long would it take for her second child to go?


    Tang You You immediately admitted it: "It¡¯s my problem!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that you still dislike my grandson? " The olddy really couldn¡¯t understand what kind of problem Tang You You would have.


    As far as she knew, young people these days were much more open-minded than they were back then. A single pair of eyes could lead to an ident.


    But now, they had been together for such a long time. Furthermore, they were living under the same roof for such a long time, yet they hadn¡¯t even been able to see each other. This was truly a problem.


    Tang You You did not want to mention that she had a slight problem with herself, so she was afraid that the olddy would be worried again. Thus, she could only say: "Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m actually trying tomunicate with him about this problem."


    "Alright, you guys should hurry up. When we get back this time, I¡¯ll pick a good day for all of you. First, get engaged, then get married. At that time, you guys can seriously consider the matter of your second child, okay?" The olddy¡¯s tone towards her was also very gentle.


    Tang You You felt a warm feeling in her heart. She felt that since the Old Granny approved of their marriage, it was more joyful than any blessing.


    "Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t worry!" When Tang You You thought about his second child, he felt a headache.


    In fact, she really felt that two children was enough. Moreover, she had a daughter and a son.


    However, the elder didn¡¯t think this way. The olddy had lost a son earlier on, so she felt that it would be better to have more children.


    The Listen to her would chat about some gossip and she would asionally interrupt the conversation. However, in front of a group of olddies, her words were insignificant, but she realised that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s grandmother held a very high position amongst them, and almost everyone was surrounding her and talking.


    Tang You You was even less worried about who to socialize with.


    On the other hand, Ji Yun Ning was with her sisters groups, she hated Tang You You¡¯s existence to death and seized her previous position.


    Now that the olddy had Tang You You to apany her, she basically would not think of anymore.


    Luo Family!


    Luo He Ning didn¡¯t have anything to do today, so he rested at home by himself.


    After lunch, hezilyid on the balcony, staring at the sky in a daze.


    Ever since she fell in love with Mu Lin, she had be an infatuated BOY. She would always feel sad whenever she wasn¡¯t careful, and there was no passion in life when she felt it.


    Because, even the person he loved didn¡¯t dare to go out and confess. What was the use of him?


    Luo He Ning was wearing a white T-shirt, his temperament was clean and noble,pletely different from those rich kids.


    Since his family was the second oldest, the burden of his family was always carried by his older brother. Ever since he was young, his ambition had never been as big as his older brother¡¯s.


    Just as he was about to dream about meeting his goddess in a dream, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the call, Luo He Ningzily answered: "Hello, it¡¯s night time!"


    "My sister is drunk. She called me toe pick her up. I can¡¯t leave here right now, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. Hurry up!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s voice revealed a trace of anxiety.


    "Where is she? "Why are you drunk?" Luo He Ning immediately acted like he had just awoken from a dream, his voice filled with anxiety.


    "I don¡¯t know. I suspect that she might have fallen in love again!" Mu Shi Ye¡¯s words shocked Luo He Ning, and his handsome face immediately turned pale white.


    Mu Shi Ye saw that he had stopped breathing immediately, andughed uncontrobly: "I was just joking with you, look how nervous you got, my sister doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend, where did you get the heartbreak from? She just drank too much at a party. "


    Luo He Ning was so angry that she wanted to beat him up.


    "Hurry up and send me the address!" Luo He Ning found it hard to suppress the anger in his tone.


    Mu Shi Ye was stillughing, and sent him a message.


    Luo He Ning could not sit still any longer and quickly rushed back into his room. He changed into a more formal suit, grabbed his car key and quickly left the room.


    When he drove his ck Maybach over to the high ss dining hall where Mu Lin stayed, he saw Mu Lin sitting alone on the sofa, with one hand on her forehead, as though she had drank a lot. She looked intoxicated, but there were a myriad of styles that attracted the men that passed by to look at her.


    Seeing her like that, Luo He Ning felt pity for her. He slowed down his steps and took a deep breath, until he stood in front of Mu Lin, and said: "Mubai, your brother asked me toe and fetch you!"


    Mu Lin lifted her head. Seeing that it was Luo He Ning, a trace of awkwardness shed across her beautiful face. "Why is it you? Where¡¯s Mu Shi Ye? "


    "He¡¯s busy right now, so he asked me toe over!" Luo He Ning also felt that it was a bit embarrassing, he felt that Mu Lin was trying to despise him.


    "Then, thank you. I signed a big contract today and was overjoyed just a moment ago. It¡¯s not like I brought a driver along for a drink!" Mu Lin was actually happy inside, maybe because he was too used to seeing the greasy smell from men, he suddenly felt that Luo He Ning was very fresh.


    "Mubai, don¡¯t be so polite with me!" After Luo He Ning finished speaking in a low voice, he reached out to help her up.


    However, he did not expect Mu Lin to directly reach out and grab his arm. Luo He Ning was stunned for a moment.


    In the next second, Mu Lin leaned on his shoulder, her beautiful face was covered in a bright red color, and her pair of deep beautiful eyes were also misty and blurry, captivating.

 Chapter 450

    You have a girlfriend.


    When Luo He Ning saw her proactively leaning on his body, ayer of darkness also gradually shrouded her clear eyes.


    The woman had a faint perfume on her body. She didn¡¯t seem to be greasy at all. On the contrary, she had a mature aura that belonged to someone of her age. She was very attractive.


    "Lend me a shoulder to lean on, my legs are weak!" Mu Lin had truly drunk too much, and at this moment, he felt that his entire body was devoid of strength.


    Luo He Ning immediately asked softly, "Mubai, can I carry you out?"


    "I¡¯m very heavy, you can¡¯t carry me!" Mu Lin chuckled.


    In the next second, Luo He Ning easily carried her. Mu Lin felt an unprecedented sense of safety.


    Her blurry eyes widened slightly. In the next second, sheid back in his embrace and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Actually, Mu Lin was not as drunk as she was, but, the one who came to fetch her was Luo He Ning, she suddenly felt that she might be even more drunk.


    Luo He Ning felt that the woman in his embrace calmed down, her thin lips raised slightly, as she walked towards the Great Walk Outside with heavy steps.


    When he reached the car, he gently put Mu Lin down and opened the door to the car. He gently sent her to the front seat and sat her down, then helped her buckle up.


    After doing all this, Luo He Ning sat in the driver¡¯s seat and asked softly: "Mubai, where do I send you to?"


    "I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t go home. Otherwise, my mom will scold me!" Mu Lin closed his eyes and muttered.


    Luo He Ning saw that she was really drunk, so he asked in a low voice: "Then do you have any other ces to rest?"


    "Yes, I have an apartment that can take me there ..." As Mu Lin said that, he took out his phone and found an address for him to look at.


    "Alright, you sit tight. I¡¯m going to be driving!" Luo He Ning drove towards her apartment.


    When they reached the apartment building, Luo He Ning realized that Mu Lin seemed to have fallen asleep. He sighed softly as his heart ached.


    He directly carried her to the twenty-eighth floor, then gently woke Mu Lin up, "Mubai, do you have the key?"


    "Yes!" Mu Lin reached into her bag but she could not find the key.


    Luo He Ning had to help her open her bag, only then did he realise that when the woman left her room, she actually wanted to put so much equipment inside.


    When his hand caught the object that women often used, his handsome face immediately swelled red.


    Finally, as he was sweating profusely, he found the key and opened the door.


    As he supported Mu Lin who was staggering to her bedroom, Luo He Ning was sweating profusely.


    This suite was obviously filled with the traces of a woman. Even the decorations were of a very delicate and exquisite style.


    Luo He Ning never thought that Mu Lin, this seemingly beautiful female CEO, would actually have such a fine room of her own.


    He had always thought that Mu Lin was one of those powerful girls.


    "Luo He Ning... I still want to drink! " Suddenly, the woman on the bed stood up and pointed at the door. "Go to the wine shelf and get a bottle of red wine for me ..."


    Hearing that, Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face became startled, and he anxiously advised: "Mubai, don¡¯t drink anymore, you¡¯re already drunk!"


    "But I want to drink, I¡¯m not in a good mood!" Mu Lin supported his forehead with his hands: "Can it be that you feel that I don¡¯t have the slightest bit of femininity?"


    Luo He Ning looked at her dumbstruck, and shook his head. "No way, I feel that you have a lot of femininity ..."


    "You¡¯re lying, I know ..." I know that everyone in mypany is saying that I have a manly personality, that I don¡¯t know what it means to be gentle and considerate, I know, I know everything. " At this moment, Mu Lin¡¯s heart was in pain, because she was actually a little moved by Luo He Ning. But when Luo He Ning called her "Luozheng", he called her by such a strange name that she couldn¡¯t even take the initiative if she wanted to.


    At the moment, while he was standing in his room, Mu Lin could not do anything.


    Luo He Ning saw that she was so sad that he started crying. He immediately walked over, knelt beside her and consoled her in a low voice: "Who said that, I feel that you are an exceptional woman. You have qualities that other women do not have, you are graceful, magnanimous, and have a very good personality!"


    "Do you like me?" When Mu Lin heard him praise himself so much, she immediately blinked her eyes. Her blurry eyes, stared straight at him.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Seeing the woman¡¯s face that was so close to his, heated up to the point of being extremely beautiful due to the alcohol, Luo He Ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He immediately lowered his head bashfully. "I ..." I am not worthy of you! "


    "Why do you men say that? Heh, I finally understand. Is it because women are too strong, that no one will like them? " The moment Mu Lin heard his answer, her mood instantly copsed. It was probably because she had endured too many of these false words that she was so excited at this moment.


    Seeing that she was actuallyughing coldly because of this, Luo He Ning was also stunned.


    "I like you!" Luo He Ning suddenly shouted: "Mu Lin, I really do like you, it¡¯s just that, in my heart, I am inferior to you in every aspect ..."


    "Say that again!" Mu Lin suddenly stoppedughing coldly, her beautiful red phoenix eyes stared straight at him.


    "I... "I am inferior to you in every aspect ..."


    "It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s the first sentence!" Mu Lin immediately interrupted him.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face instantly flushed red as he said nervously, "I ... I like you! "


    "Are you sure?" Mu Lin seemed to wake up from her stupor and immediately questioned her: "If you like me, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?"


    Luo He Ning looked slightly surprised: "I don¡¯t dare to say, for fear that you will despise me!"


    In the next second, she immediately pounced on him from the bed. Seeing her pouncing towards him so crazily, Luo He Ning¡¯s only option was to spread his arms and hug her tightly: "Mubai ..."


    "Call me what?" Mu Lin felt that the scent in his embrace was really nice, clean and sunny. What to do, she had gotten addicted to it.


    "Mu Lin!" Luo He Ning carefully shouted out this name. This was a name that could only be called in dreams.


    "Un, hug me tight!" Hearing him call his name, Mu Lin¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable happiness.


    Luo He Ning hurriedly hugged her even more tightly, and after that, he whispered: "How do you feel towards me? Do you like me? "


    "I like it!" Mu Lin nodded, "I liked it a long time ago!"


    Luo He Ning was shocked, and asked puzzledly: "You said that you liked me since a long time ago, how early was that?"


    This answer was simply too surprising. However, it was also a truly pleasant surprise.


    "I can¡¯t remember, but I like you now!" Mu Lin didn¡¯t want to waste time thinking about that. She only knew that at this moment, she wanted to be in his arms.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Mu Lin suddenly raised his head from his embrace and stared straight at him.


    "No!" Luo He Ning answered in a slightly hurried manner. He had been waiting for her this entire time.


    "From now on, you have it!" Mu Lin pointed at her face. "It¡¯s me!"

 Chapter 451

    When Luo He Ning saw her domineering expression that looked like a queen, not only did he not dislike her, he actually liked her temperament.


    "You really want to be my girlfriend?" Luo He Ning was so excited that he started to sweat profusely.


    "Do you want to give it a try?" Mu Lin suddenly pulled his hand, and retreated step by step.


    Before Luo He Ning could react, Mu Lin suddenly fell on the bed behind him.


    "Ugh ..." "I ..." Luo He Ning was really afraid that she would treat him as a hooligan, so anxious and thirsty.


    However, very quickly, his voice was swallowed by the lips that the woman actively sent over. When the thin lips touched her soft lips, Luo He Ning¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.


    He could not believe that as he was currently kissing Mu Lin, he was still pressing down on her body. The faint fragrance of her body assaulted him, making him dizzy, but very quickly, as the instincts of a man controlled him, he seized back the leading position, allowing this kiss to deepen.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but when Luo He Ning finally regained some rity, his lips had already stopped at her t stomach, which was in her slender lower abdomen.


    Luo He Ning was stunned once again. What was he doing?


    "Luo He Ning, is this your first time?" Mu Lin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out, and faintly asked.


    Luo He Ning felt all the nerves in his body tense up, and admitted somewhat embarrassedly: "Yes!"


    "Me too!" Mu Lin¡¯s words made Luo He Ning jump again. The color in his eyes immediately deepened, and her heart wildly jumped with excited sparks.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to you ..." Luo He Ning immediately wanted to stop all this, because when he found out that it was also her first time, he knew that it was time to stop.


    "No, don¡¯t stop!" Mu Lin suddenly sat up, her beautiful eyes had a tinge of sadness in them: "Can you not stop?"


    Luo He Ning looked at her in shock, his voice hoarse: "I cannot hurt you!"


    "Think of it as me hurting you, okay? I¡¯m twenty-eight years old, and I want to make amends... The taste of men! " It was also because Mu Lin was drunk that she dared to say something that was both bold and passionate. It was so much that Luo He Ning was almost unable to endure her actions, and his nerves immediately tensed up.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it if you wake up from your drinking!" Luo He Ning said in a low and hoarse voice, "Mu Lin, do you know what you¡¯re saying?"


    Mu Linughed lightly, and self-deprecatingly said: "Of course I know, you really think I¡¯m drunk? "Actually, I¡¯m still very sober. We are already adults, so we can all take responsibility for our own actions. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you when I wake up from my drinking!"


    Luo He Ning looked at her captivating lips that moved up and down, and thought of the taste he had just tasted. Indeed, his heart was once again filled with an intense desire.


    "Are you sure?" Luo He Ning actually thought about it even more than she did, because this was the most beautiful dream he had ever.


    "I¡¯m sure ..." Mu Lin suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, allowing him to press lightly against her shoulders. "Luo He Ning, I¡¯m sure!"


    Luo He Ning felt that the woman¡¯s voice was like a me, burning through his logic bit by bit. In the face of his beloved woman¡¯s soft and gentle appearance, perhaps no man would be willing to be a righteous man.


    Luo He Ning was also not willing to do it. No matter how serious the consequences were this time, in the future, he would have to endure more pain. At this moment, he only wanted to be as crazy as her and sink to the bottom.


    "Pain ..." The woman¡¯s coquettish voice called out, causing both of them to fall into despair.


    Dusk was approaching and Tang You You had already been apanying the olddy for more than three hours.


    They watched as Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin came over to bring them out of the boring banquet!


    Her phone rang, she looked down, and saw that it was not Ji Xiao Han, but Kang Yi Le.


    Her drink must have awakened.


    Tang You You leaned close to his ear and whispered in concern, "Miss Kang, are you feeling much better now?"


    Kang Yi Le had clearly just woken up, and her voice sounded very dispirited. She asked with great difficulty: "Miss Tang, did I get drunk today? Did I do anything to lose control of myself?"


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Kang Yi Le was much more honest when she was drunk, when she was sober, that would be when she lost herposure.


    "No, you were drunk and fell asleep on the table!"


    "Did I say anything I shouldn¡¯t have?" Kang Yi Le suddenly asked her nervously.


    Tang You You nodded her head: "Although you didn¡¯t do anything, you have said so much, it¡¯s nothing more than confessing to Ji Yue Ze, saying that you like him or something like that!"


    "Ah, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Miss Tang, I knew it, I must be speaking nonsense, Ji Yue Ze must be annoyed to death by me, Miss Tang, what should I do? Is it true that I will never see him again? What should I do? " Kang Yi Le cried in grief.


    Tang You You knew that she had be like this because she really liked Ji Yue Ze, so he could only console her: "Don¡¯t cry, it doesn¡¯t matter, Ji Yue Ze is also drunk, he definitely didn¡¯t hear what you said!"


    "Really? Is he really drunk? " Kang Yi Le was a little surprised: "I got drunk because I was excited and happy. Why would he get drunk? You don¡¯t want to talk to me? "


    Tang You You realized that, as expected, women who were in love would be suspicious.


    "I don¡¯t know why he got drunk. Maybe it was because he was a man. He loved to drink."


    Kang Yi Le nodded her head: "En, that is the most reasonable exnation, thank you Miss Tang, if not for your good fortune, I might not even be able to meet him, we can work together happily in the future!"


    "Miss Kang, will you look for me in the future ..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. My words are the best. I¡¯ll trouble you to fulfill my wish this time. Miss Tang, do you know?" I¡¯m engaged, and I¡¯m getting married at the end of next month! " Kang Yi Le¡¯s voice became sorrowful all of a sudden.


    Tang You You was stunned once again, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    But he treats me pretty well, for my parents, I agreed to marry him, but, for my parents¡¯ sake, I have always been in love with Ji Yue Ze, so I wanted to see him, I tried a lot of ways, in the end, you helped me fulfill this wish, although I said a lot of things that I shouldn¡¯t have, but at least I spit them out, my heart feels better, I hope that when I get married, I can invite you to join me! " Kang Yi Le braced her spirit, so that she did not look so sad.


    Tang You You suddenly felt that she looked to be carefree, like a spoiled young miss. But now it seemed that she was sensible and obedient, even though she had some crazy actions towards Ji Yue Ze, but she could understand. People that she liked, shouldn¡¯t she be crazy for once?

 Chapter 452

    "Alright, I will go over and bless you!" Tang You You felt that his friends were really not many.


    "Really? That... Can you bring me Ji Yue Ze¡¯s autograph? " Kang Yi Le was very happy and conveniently made a request.


    Tang You You was at a loss whether tough or cry. However, since the other party was taking care of his own business, a signature photo was not too much.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll ask him for it and send it to you!" Tang You You promised her.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Tang ..." Oh, no, let¡¯s be friends. Can I call you Wandering? You don¡¯t look that much older than me! " Kang Yi Le was extremely happy, she instantly felt that Tang You You was a very good person.


    "Sure!"


    "Mm, alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. Thank you for not leaving me in the dining room. I¡¯ve been borrowing your office to sleep for the whole afternoon!" Kang Yi Le said with gratitude.


    "You¡¯re my client, after all. You have to treat your customer like you treat God. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make you sleep on the sofa!" Tang You Youughed and said.


    "I¡¯m not feeling wronged. I¡¯m very grateful. This is it for now, I have to go home!" "See you next time!" After Kang Yi Le finished speaking, she hung up.


    Tang You You looked at his phone and sighed emotionally. It turned out that Kang Yi Le was so anxious to see Ji Yue Ze, not because she wanted to date him, but because of her girl¡¯s dreams.


    "Wandering, who are you calling?" the old woman asked, looking over her shoulder.


    "A customer!" Tang You You replied softly.


    "Come sit over there with me for a while!" The olddy immediately took her somewhere else.


    Heartache!


    Because of the ceremonial dress she was wearing, she had to look nice while sitting down. She just sat like this, feeling even more tired than when she was at work.


    Only when Ji Xiao Han called did she have an excuse to leave.


    The Old Granny also warned her, "Go and have a good romance with Xiao Han. As for the child, I have already instructed Uncle Yuan, he will take good care of these two little things. Don¡¯t worry!"


    "Thank you grandma, then I¡¯ll be leaving first!" As if he had been greatly relieved, Tang You You said two words of thanks before pulling her skirt to head towards the Walk Outside.


    From a distance, Ji Yun Ning saw her figure and she quietly followed him out. When she arrived at the door, she saw that it was dusk.


    Tang You You directly walked toward the third carriage.


    Ji Yun Ning¡¯s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, it was actually Ji Xiao Han herself who came to fetch her.


    As he watched the cars drive away, Ji Yun Ning realised that the bag in his hand was almost deformed by her.


    In these five years, even though Ji Yun Ning was abroad to apany the two elders, she had never stopped paying attention to Ji Xiao Han for a single moment.


    Out of all the girls that wereing and going around him, she had almost never be his opponent, because she understood Ji Xiao Han the best.


    He was definitely not the Flower Great Young Master. Although he was young, he had an extremely calm temperament and would never casually y with women just because he was excited or empty and lonely.


    He was used to being lonely and could endure it. In fact, his heart was tightly sealed, and not just any woman could easily enter his heart. If that woman were to enter his heart, she would be the happiest woman in the world.


    Ji Xiao Han doting on his woman would definitely bring about a sense of warmth and peace of mind. No matter how heavy the storm was, he would cover her up.


    Ji Yun Ning had once enjoyed his warmth and care, so she could not forget about him.


    In these five years, she thought that her hopes of finding a girlfriend had grown greater and greater. The reason why Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t find one was because he couldn¡¯t let her go and kept waiting for her toe back.


    And now?


    This was truly ironic, the rtionship that Ji Yun Ning and Ji Yun Ning established since childhood, was actually unable to contend against the sudden appearance of Tang You You.


    She was so jealous that she became mad, and wished she could drag Tang You You along to die with her.


    "Yun Ning, what are you looking at?" Suddenly, the olddy¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Ji Yun Ning quickly restrained the emotions on his face and turned her head. With a gentle smile on his face, she said, "Grandmother, I saw Elder Brother Xiao Haning!"


    "Oh, he came to pick you up for dinner!" The olddy frowned, "This brat, why didn¡¯t youe in and say hello to me? I¡¯m going to scold him when we get back!"


    When Ji Yun Ning heard that they were going to share a romantic world with each other, she couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth in hatred.


    "Grandma, Elder Brother Xiao Han seems to be very good to sister-inw. It¡¯s really enviable!" Ji Yun Ning asked tentatively.


    The olddy nodded. "That¡¯s right, your brother really treats her unreasonably well. Even I, this old woman, am getting jealous. However, young people have the way ofmunication. No matter how good he is to you, it¡¯s only right. They are about to be husband and wife!"


    "Elder Brother Xiao Han will be very good to me in the future. Being his wife, he will definitely be very happy!" Ji Yun Ning sighed.


    The olddy¡¯s expression suddenly became shrewd as she tried to ask, "Yun Ning, you haven¡¯t been looking for a boyfriend for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me you like Xiao Han?"


    Ji Yun Ning never thought that the olddy would actually ask her about this. She was so frightened that her face turned white, and she immediately shook her head and denied, "Nothing ... "No, Grandmother, how dare I!"


    "Yun Ning, you are a smart child, I believe you won¡¯t disappoint grandmother. Xiao Han and You You are about to get married, although the children are young, they are all sensible now, our Ji Family¡¯s reputation requires everyone to protect us, back then when your father made a mistake, I did not hold back."


    Ji Yun Ning was so frightened by the Old Granny¡¯s words that her entire body froze. She knew that the Old Granny was not joking.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯m just a sibling to Elder Brother Xiao Han. You know what sort of person I am, if I don¡¯t give you my boyfriend, I just want to stay with you and grandpa." Ji Yun Ning immediately withdrew her tender body tofort the old man.


    Although the olddy¡¯s words did not contain a trace of warning, it still told Ji Yun Ning that she had some thoughts and could not move.


    "I was only casually saying that. Look at how nervous you are!" The olddy immediatelyughed and held her hand. "Alright,e here. Grandmother will formally introduce to you a very outstanding young man!"


    Ji Yun Ning was so frightened that her entire body shivered, following that, the olddy brought her to a young man.


    "This one!" The Old Granny smiled and introduced him, "He is the youngest son of the protagonist of today¡¯s day. He has already taken over the family business and is a very stable person. If you have the chance, contact him more."

 Chapter 453

    Daddy, are you going to bully Mummy?


    Beside him stood a man of average height, wearing a pair of sses, looking very polite.


    When he saw Ji Yun Ning, he was naturally stunned by her beauty and immediately extended his hand over enthusiastically: "Hello, Miss Ji. I¡¯ve long heard Old Madam Ji mention you.


    The moment Ji Yun Ning saw this man, she lost all interest in talking any further.


    However, the olddy stood at the side. Furthermore, the olddy seemed to be very satisfied with this man, Ji Yun Ning could only take out the etiquette of a young miss, and smiled: "Hello, thank you for your praise!"


    "Alright, Mr Chu, let¡¯s have a good chat. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!" After saying that, the olddy turned around and left.


    When Ji Yun Ning saw that the olddy had left, the smile on his face stiffened.


    This Mr. Chu was interested in her. He passed her a ss of wine and then began to ask about her.


    Ji Yun Ning grumbled in her heart. This man¡¯s height was too average, she wasn¡¯t even fit to carry Elder Brother Xiao Han¡¯s shoes.


    She suddenly felt ufortable. Was she that despicable in the olddy¡¯s eyes? Was he only worthy of such a man?


    The more Ji Yun Ning thought about it, the more sad she felt that the olddy was biased.


    As they drove towards the bustling city area, Tang You You leaned into the man¡¯s embrace lightly. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    Ji Xiao Han ced one hand on her slender waist, and held her small hand in the other, gently ying with her fingers.


    "What did you learn from my grandma today?" Ji Xiao Han asked with a lowugh.


    "I¡¯ve learned quite a few ways of greeting, posture and etiquette!" Tang You You answered honestly. Because she was so direct, making her look like an honest child. Ji Xiao Han liked her attitude.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Very tired!" Tang You You sighed: "It¡¯s true that I¡¯m very tired, and I can¡¯t get involved with the topics they talk about. It¡¯s normal for people to ask me about it, sigh,munication is really an art, maybe I can¡¯t enjoy the pleasures of it."


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she was really a little tired, and could only console her: "You just came into contact with this life, and in the future, you wille into contact more and more, what about you?"


    "If it¡¯s for your sake, I¡¯ll study hard and get used to it. If you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you, then I won¡¯t learn!" Tang You Youughed, and said mischievously.


    Ji Xiao Han was moved when he heard this. He lowered his head and kissed her cheeks: "If you¡¯re really willing to learn for me, then I¡¯m really happy. Of course, I don¡¯t want you to be too tired, so I¡¯ll allow you to waste your studies!"


    Tang You You immediately beamed. "You are a good person, but, since I have decided to do it, I must do it well, or else, I will let down the time I wasted!"


    "He¡¯s so principled?" After Ji Xiao Han heard this, he wanted to kiss her even more.


    "That¡¯s right, your time is not the only precious thing. I feel that my time is also very valuable!" Tang You You said smugly.


    "When did I say time was precious?" Ji Xiao Han did not want to be the scapegoat: "Time to apany you and your child is the most precious!"


    Tang You You reached out and tapped his lips, "You really know how to speak nicer words. Honestly speaking, have you gone online to study yet again?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s handsome face froze, and then, without holding back, he kissed her lips: "Who said I need to learn?"


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t even make a sound, nor did she dare to do so. This was because a single sound could easily cause Driver brother to misunderstand what they were doing right now.


    Finally, the car reached its destination!


    Tang You You got off the car, and just then, she realized that there was a 7-star hotel downstairs!


    Her little face couldn¡¯t help but turn hot as she stood by Ji Xiao Han¡¯s side, a little helpless.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the ck ceremonial dress she was wearing, revealing her snow-white skin and her slender waist.


    With a single nce, he felt as if his blood was about to boil.


    "Let¡¯s go and eat first!" When Ji Xiao Han saw her rosy white face, he knew that she must be imagining things.


    However, his intentions were clear. Bringing her to the hotel¡¯s dining hall to eat, Tang You You did not think about it too much, but it would be difficult.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out his hands, gently held her small hands, and led her to the great hall.


    Since there were two people having dinner today, Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t take the guest box. Instead, he asked for Lu Qing¡¯s help to reserve a table next to the window, in a rtively hidden location.


    Through the delicate patterns in the air and the flowers and trees, one could vaguely see the customers and waiters walking back and forth within the restaurant. It was more like living a life, and not like in a private room where the atmosphere would gather together, making one feel short of breath.


    Tang You You liked this kind of atmosphere.


    It was as if their love affair was just and honorable.


    Ji Xiao Han ordered some dishes, and also some dishes that Tang You You liked.


    It was only after the waiter had left did the two of them quiet down.


    Tang You You turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Just then, someone¡¯s phone rang. Ji Xiao Han took out his phone and looked at Tang You You: "The children have found me!"


    Tang You You tensed up and quickly urged, "Then why aren¡¯t you answering the call right away? What if the children have something urgent?"


    "What¡¯s the matter with them?" Ji Xiao Han suspected that his son purposely called to ruin the atmosphere.


    Tang You You red at him.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin ced his phone on the table and pressed speaker.


    Sure enough, Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s high-pitched voice sounded out: "Daddy, Daddy, you brought Mummy out to eat delicious things again. You aren¡¯t even bringing Xiao Nai out, Xiao Nai is so angry!"


    Both of them looked stunned. Then, they startedughing.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jinforted his angry daughter gently. "Xiao Nai, Daddy will bring you out to eat delicious food tomorrow as well, okay? Don¡¯t be angry! "


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Tang Xiao Nai was an easy to coax child, and she was instantly coaxed into being happy.


    Just then, Tang Xiao Rui¡¯s voice sounded. "Idiot Xiao Nai, go away, I want to talk to Father!"


    "No, I¡¯m not done yet. Let me tell you first ..."


    "Big brother, you¡¯re a bad guy, I¡¯ll ignore you!"


    Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s voice was getting smaller and smaller, probably because Tang Xiao Rui had ran away with her phone.


    When Ji Xiao Han heard his son¡¯s voice, he felt a headache.


    The corner of Tang You You¡¯s mouth rose, waiting to hear what her son had to say.


    Sure enough, Tang Xiao Rui immediately spoke in the tone of a little adult: "Daddy, why did you suddenly bring Mummy out to eat? Do you have some sort of purpose? "


    Hearing his son¡¯s questioning tone, Ji Xiao Han was instantly displeased, and said with a low voice: "What is my purpose? I just wanted to take your Mummy out to have a meal since she was too busy recently.

 Chapter 454

    He is very expensive


    "Alright, Daddy, stop pretending, what are you pretending in front of me for? Didn¡¯t you want to go through two different worlds with my Mummy!" Tang Xiao Rui curled his lips, he did not like his father¡¯s nonsense.


    Ji Xiao Han looked up at Tang You You, who couldn¡¯t help butugh. This devilish brat, he must be beaten up when she gets back.


    "Alright, I just want to bring your Mummy out for a romance. Do you have any objections?" Ji Xiao Han decided not to pretend to be elegant.


    "Then remember to bring my Mummy back safely. Also, you are not allowed to bully her!" Hearing that, Tang Xiao Rui immediately warned him.


    Ji Xiao Han was about to go crazy, this little thing, do you know what it meant to bully?


    "Son, why are you looking so closely at your Mummy? Don¡¯t you want her to be closer to Father? " Ji Xiao Han suddenly asked unhappily.


    "How are you two going to get close to each other? Haven¡¯t we slept together already?" Tang Xiao Rui felt that they had already slept on the same bed before for Tang Xiao Nai, so they should have already been close to him a long time ago.


    When Tang You You heard that Ji Xiao Han wanted to teach his son a lesson, he quickly snatched away his phone, turned off the handphone, and whispered into his ear: "Xiao Rui, have you eaten yet?"


    When Tang Xiao Rui heard her voice, he immediately smiled and said, "Not yet, I¡¯m already preparing to eat. Mummy, where are you guys eating?"


    "Oh ..." We are... The restaurant! " Tang You You said embarrassedly in the hotel¡¯s restaurant.


    "Mummy, you seem to be very nervous!" Tang Xiao Rui immediately recognized it.


    Tang You You immediatelyforted her: "I¡¯m not nervous, stop thinking random thoughts, hurry up and go eat, I¡¯m hanging up!"


    After returning the phone back to Ji Xiao Han, Tang You You red at him and asked: What topic do you have with your son everyday?


    Ji Xiao Han slowly ced his phone on the table, his thin lips curling up into a smile: "Most of them are talking about you, ah."


    "Talk about what? What do I have to talk about? Why don¡¯t you talk to him about his sses at school? And his interests? " Tang You You felt very depressed. This father and son duo was talking about him all day?


    "Do you think we need to worry about your son, that clever little thing? "I feel like he¡¯s like me. I¡¯ve always known what I wanted since I was young!" Ji Xiao Han said very conceitedly.


    Tang You You was extremely surprised, then sheughed: "How do you feel about your son?"


    "Not good. Because I¡¯m too clear on what I want and what I want to strive for, I¡¯ll unconsciously add too much pressure to myself." Ji Xiao Han answered very seriously.


    Hearing that, Tang You You¡¯s expression became a bit worried: You¡¯re right, my son was indeed sensible since he was young, because he was too sensible, I couldn¡¯t bear to see him at times, but, as a man, you are a sess, your career is flourishing, isn¡¯t that the dream of all men? "If my son is as outstanding as you in the future, how much less worry would I have to worry? When I get old, will I be like your grandmother?"


    Ji Xiao Han raised his head and looked at her, his gaze deep: "You also think that I have seeded in my business? Are you impressed by my charm and ability? "


    When Tang You You saw that this man was about to start acting sloppy again, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. "If I wasn¡¯t subdued by you, would you think I would sit here and eat with you?"


    "It¡¯s not just about eating. We have other programs as well!" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone became even deeper and more hoarse.


    Tang You You immediatelyughed out. Afterughing, she stared at him bashfully: "Alright, you¡¯re not letting me eat properly."


    Only then did Ji Xiao Han retract his dishonest expression, and said in a low voice: "My son really cares about you, and I can tell that the reason he became so mature at such a young age was because he really wanted to protect you!"


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes warmed up as she lowered her head and bit her lips, "I know, although my son is mindless and joking in front of me, I can still see that he really cares about me, and wants to grow up quickly and protect me!"


    "So, you should marry me earlier. This way, your son won¡¯t have to worry about being bullied every day. Because, in the future, I¡¯m the only one who can bully you!" Ji Xiao Hanughed with great interest.


    Hearing that, Tang You You immediately red at him: Who said you can bully me!


    Ji Xiao Han spread his hands: "Then it¡¯s up to you to bully me, the result is still the same!"


    "You ... I really don¡¯t want to chat with you anymore! " Tang You You was about to faint from anger due to this man, how did he circle around, and not know how to change the topic?


    Or was the man only interested in that topic now?


    He was truly speechless.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that he had really angered this little girl, he could only hold back hisughter, and said with a serious face: "Alright, alright, let¡¯s not chat anymore, shall we eat first? Would you like some wine? "


    When Tang You You heard the wine, her beautiful eyes instantly lit up. "That¡¯s fine, how about a bottle of more expensive red wine?"


    Tang You You was a little greedy, especially for the good wine, she really wanted to repay the favor.


    Seeing her little greedy look, Ji Xiao Han immediately snapped her fingers. The waiter immediately walked over and asked: "Mr. Ji, may I know what you need?"


    "Bring me your most expensive bottle of red wine!" Ji Xiao Han instructed indifferently.


    Seeing that he really wanted the most expensive red wine, Tang You You could not help but look at him guiltily. After the waiter left, she asked in a small voice: "The most expensive, will it be very expensive?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze swept across her face, "To me, none of these are expensive!"


    Tang You You was speechless. Indeed, she had thought that anything expensive would just be a piece of cake.


    After waiting for the wine and dishes to be served, Tang You You picked up the cup and took a whiff, "It¡¯s so fragrant!"


    "Let¡¯s take a bite!" Ji Xiao Han looked at her rabbit like appearance and immediately felt his heart itch. This woman¡¯s innocent look sometimes really made people like his.


    Tang You You immediately took a sip and the wine fragrance melted on her tongue. Her eyebrows immediately raised upwards: "As expected, expensive things are good stuff!"


    "What about the noble man? Can you call her a good man? " Ji Xiao Han asked jokingly.


    Tang You You blinked his eyes: "Are you very expensive?"


    Ji Xiao Han nodded: "Yes, I am very expensive!"


    "Then can I sleep with a very expensive man today?" Tang You You had also learned dirty from Ji Xiao Han.


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression instantly became sinister, his lips pouted, and with a low voice he said: "Yes, willful sleep! "No money!"


    Tang You You curled her lips in an instant. "I was just saying it was expensive, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so cheap."


    Being stabbed by her words, Ji Xiao Han was speechless for a while. Her thin lips were unsatisfied as she said: "Isn¡¯t it because of you that I was willing to lower my price?"


    Tang You You was instantly amused by his words, she raised her cup in front of him: "Cheers!"

 Chapter 455

    Ji Xiao Han also picked up his cup and clinked it with hers. While he was drinking, he was still staring at thedy in front of him.


    Even though she didn¡¯t look elegant when she was drinking, she had her own charm.


    It was a very straightforward feeling.


    "I¡¯ll pay you back! Are these dishes good or not?!" Ji Xiao Han immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced it into her bowl.


    As if Tang You You was already used to eating the food he picked up, she didn¡¯t even feel the need to be courteous. She ced it into her mouth, then nodded and praised: "It¡¯s really delicious!"


    In his heart, Ji Xiao Han had actually used the word truly delicious on her, causing his thin lips to involuntarily twitch.


    Suddenly, he realised that after knowing Tang You You, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s world seemed to have opened up a new door, inside there were all sorts of different scenes of adults.


    However, Ji Xiao Han liked this door a lot. He felt that at his age, it was about time he had a good taste of these things.


    Tang You You simply did not know what the man in front of her was thinking.


    Just as Tang You You and her sister was enjoying the delicious food, in a dark bedroom.


    Luo He Ning carried Mu Lin and fell deeply asleep.


    Suddenly, a phone call woke them up.


    Luo He Ning was the first to open his eyes, only to realize that the sky had already darkened. What time was it?


    "Who is it? So noisy! " Just when Luo He Ning decided to look for the ringing phone, he heard Mu Lin muttering angrily, following that, he saw Mu Lin directly lifting up the nket, then walking towards the phone without covering himself.


    Not only did she quickly find the phone, but she also walked to the light switch beside her. The next second, she turned on the light.


    "Don¡¯t ..." Luo He Ning quickly used the nket to cover his face, and in the next second, a woman screamed.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face was pale. He knew Mu Lin would scream.


    "You ... Who are you? Why are you in my house? What did we do? " Mu Lin could not believe that he was actually naked with a man.


    You know what happened, almost on your knees.


    Luo He Ning lightly pulled on the quilt to reveal half of his face, and said somewhat frantically: "Mu Lin, don¡¯t get too excited, listen to my exnation ..."


    "It¡¯s you?" Luo He Ning? " When Mu Lin saw that handsome face, he was stunned for a moment. Then, she roared: Don¡¯t look!


    Luo He Ning hurriedly turned around, and the nket covering him slid down, revealing his sturdy young body. Mu Lin was slightly startled.


    "I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?" Luo He Ning felt that he hadmitted a grave mistake, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin why. Mu Lin, who was burning with passion in her bed just now, would be someone else after she had sobered up from the alcohol.


    When Mu Lin saw that the man beneath the nket was Luo He Ning, the fear and unease in her heartpletely disappeared.


    She took a piece of clothing from the Emperor¡¯s wardrobe and draped it over her shoulders. Following that, she said in an indifferent tone, "Alright, you should also put on your clothes ande out!"


    After Mu Lin finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the living room as if she was a queen.


    Luo He Ning turned his head to look at the door in astonishment. His handsome face had a variety of expressions on it.


    He quickly picked up his clothes from the ground, feeling uneasy as he put them on.


    Analyzing the tone of Mu Lin¡¯s words just now, it seemed as though she wasn¡¯t angry, but she was cold enough.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face instantly turned sad, why did all of that enthusiasm disappear?


    Thinking about Mu Lin¡¯s charming and gentle appearance just now, and how she was now, Luo He Ning had the urge to smash her head against a wall.


    Why would a woman have such extreme duality?


    Although Luo He Ning¡¯s heart was full of confusion, he still quickly put on his clothes and walked out.


    In the living room, Mu Lin had already poured herself a cup of warm water and was sitting on the sofa, dumbfounded.


    "Mu Lin..." After they fought once, Luo He Ning decided not to call her Mubai, and directly calling her by her name wouldn¡¯t sound so unfamiliar.


    Mu Lin did not turn her head to look at him, but only said indifferently: "Sit, let¡¯s talk!"


    When Luo He Ning heard her say that word, his handsome face became uneasy again. He could only sit on the sofa opposite her.


    The two men and women who had just gotten out of bed had extremely unnatural expressions on their faces.


    They didn¡¯t dare to look into each other¡¯s eyes. They felt unfamiliar, but something so intimate happened.


    Luo He Ning pondered in his heart, should he speak out and say something that I will take full responsibility of?


    "Luo He Ning, I never thought that I would do this to you before marriage, of course, I do not me you, we are already adults, we should be responsible for our own actions, I am drunk, although I do not remember what I said to you, but I still feel that it is necessary for us to calm down!" Mu Lin had a hangover and just woke up. He had a headache, and his mind was in a mess.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome eyes slightly widened as he looked at Mu Lin in disbelief. Why did she say such words?


    He wanted to say those words, but because he didn¡¯t have the confidence and confidence, he had no choice but to bury them deep within his heart.


    "I¡¯m sorry ...!" Luo He Ning felt that the only thing he could say was this.


    Mu Lin smiled faintly: "You did not let me down. I did not suffer any losses because of your good looks, good figure, and gentleness!"


    "Then can I be your boyfriend?" After Luo He Ning heard her praise himself, he mustered up his courage to ask.


    Mu Lin was stunned, her expression somewhat stiff: "You ... What did you say? "


    "I want to be your boyfriend, okay?" Luo He Ning asked loudly again.


    "I can¡¯t answer you about this right now. I need to think about it!" Mu Lin¡¯s heart was inplete chaos. The reason why she was in such a state was because just two days ago, she seemed to have just promised a man that she would consider being his girlfriend.


    Hearing that she did not immediately agree, Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face was filled with disappointment, as if he had suffered a huge blow to his confidence, "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your answer!"


    Mu Lin raised her head and looked at him. Seeing the unhappiness on his face, she suddenlyughed: "Luo He Ning, do you like me?"


    "I like it!" Luo He Ning answered without any hesitation.


    "When did you like me?" Mu Lin felt that she was actually in a good mood after seeing this man blushing so much.


    Facing her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, Luo He Ning¡¯s heart was beating extremely quickly. After pursing his lips for a bit, he answered: "It happened a few years ago!"


    "A few years ago?" Mu Lin frowned, "But we¡¯ve only known each other for more than three years!"

 Chapter 456

    Luo He Ning felt that he had already lost all face, so he no longer held back and directly answered: "Yes, the first time I saw you, I felt that you were very beautiful, and had secretly fallen in love with you until today!"


    When Mu Lin heard his words, she was extremely surprised. She never thought that a man who was two years younger than her would actually have a crush on her for such a long time.


    "Did my words scare you?" Seeing that she did not react for a long time, Luo He Ning felt that this love of his was like a torrent of ferocious beasts, scary.


    Mu Lin shook her head, thenughed at herself: "No, I am not that easily scared. Luo He Ning, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?"


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome eyes slightly widened.


    "If you had told me earlier, I would have directly rejected that man and wouldn¡¯t have considered being his girlfriend. But now that you¡¯re saying it, you¡¯re really making things difficult for me!" Mu Linughed bitterly.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s body stiffened, his handsome face also tensed up at once. "You ... You have a boyfriend? "


    Mu Lin shook her head: "Fortunately I haven¡¯t, I¡¯m only thinking about the other party. Now it seems that there¡¯s no need for me to consider any further, Luo He Ning, listen, I like you, you know?"


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face nked again. He realized that it was very easy for him to show this kind of worried and fearful expression when talking to Mu Lin.


    "You like me?" His handsome face shed with a smile of excitement.


    Mu Lin nodded his head: "Yes, I am not sure if I like that feeling either, but just now, when you said that you liked me the first time youid eyes on me, I realized, that actually, I have been paying attention to you for a long time."


    Although it was a pleasant surprise, Luo He Ning was also very curious when he heard her paying attention to him. "But I never realized that you were paying attention to me."


    Mu Lin¡¯s face immediately reddened, and she spoke a little unnaturally: "Women focus their attention on a man with utmost caution. Before they are certain that the other party also likes them, she would definitely hide that degree of concern, so of course you wouldn¡¯t notice it."


    "So that¡¯s how it is! It¡¯s the same for men! " Luo He Ning felt his blood boiling. His goddess actually liked him too, what could be more worth being happy about than this?


    The atmosphere quieted down immediately. Their gazes locked once again, then both of them moved away shyly.


    Mu Lin¡¯s two hands lightly sped together as she courageously asked: "I¡¯m drunk, you didn¡¯t drink, right?!"


    Luo He Ning immediately replied: "I don¡¯t!"


    "Then, tell me, who took the initiative?" As a woman, she truly cared about this matter.


    Luo He Ning was slightly stunned.


    "Tell me the truth!" Mu Lin immediately stared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Luo He Ning could only smile embarrassedly: "It¡¯s me!"


    "Are you sure?" Mu Lin was a little happy.


    "I¡¯m sure it¡¯s me!" Luo He Ning knew that Mu Lin cared about the matter that he was asked, so how could he let his goddess feel awkward about it? So he had to be sure it was him.


    Mu Lin¡¯s anxious face finally rxed a bit.


    "Well, what else do you want?" Mu Lin suddenly asked a little unnaturally.


    "No!" Even if something huge happened, at this moment, it wouldn¡¯t beparable to the time he had with his goddess.


    "Take the initiative then. I was drunk just now, so I didn¡¯t feel anything!" Mu Lin suddenly stood up and walked towards his bedroom.


    Luo He Ning, "..."


    Luo He Ning felt that, although he was half dead from exhaustion just now, now, because of the words of his goddess, he had been fully revived.


    Continue to fight!


    After the olddy finished her dinner, she rushed home to bring Liang Ge Xiao Bao Bei back.


    She stepped into the living room and swept her gaze around. When she didn¡¯t see her cute granddaughter, she immediately went upstairs to look for her.


    After asking the servant, he found out that Tang Xiao Nai was in Tang You You¡¯s bedroom.


    The olddy pushed the door open with a happy expression. Just as she entered, she saw that Tang Xiao Nai had found something, opened up many drawers of the bedside table, and covered herself with all kinds of jewelry, disguised herself as a shiny little princess.


    Not only that, the little guy had also imitated the way adults drew eyebrows and applied lipstick. Now, it was carefully using lipstick to color its own little fingernails.


    "Aiya, my little ancestor, what are you doing?" When the olddy saw this smelly and beautiful little thing, she was at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    When Tang Xiao Nai saw his great-grandmothere in, he immediately pointed at her face happily. She also pointed at the thing on her neck, "Grandmother, look at me, quick, look at me, am I pretty? I¡¯m wearing the Mummy¡¯s lipstick, isn¡¯t it beautiful? "


    The olddy wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back. This little guy had smeared his mouth all over her little face, making her look like a little kitten. He was so adorable.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯tugh. Is it really that good to watch? Tell me quickly." The little fellow was confused by the olddy¡¯s smile, and his little mouth was puckered in grievance. He felt that if the olddy said anything bad, she would immediately cry.


    The old granny leaned on the bed at the side, one hand on her waist, continuing tough: "You¡¯re going tough to death at an old granny like me, Xiao Nai, who taught you to do this."


    Tang Xiao Nai said righteously, "Even the children on TV would learn to do this from the Mummy, don¡¯t they look good?"


    The little mouth pouted as it asked pitifully.


    The olddy hurriedly walked over and squatted down, then gently took off the diamond ne around her neck one by one. "Looks like your father is really willing to buy jewelry for your Mummy. Why are you all hanging from your neck? "


    "I like this shiny thing. It¡¯s so beautiful. When I grow up, I want dad to give it to me. It¡¯s so much more!" Tang Xiao Nai said loudly.


    In order to coax her, the olddy took off the things on her hands and nodded her head, "Okay okay okay, when you grow up and can wear these things, you can get your dad to give you as much as he wants. Your dad will definitely be willing to spend money on you."


    "Really? Have you ever given jewelry to your great-grandmother? " Tang Xiao Nai asked curiously.


    The olddy paused for a moment, then angrily scolded, "Don¡¯t ask, he really didn¡¯t give it to me. This damn brat, not only did he give it to a woman, even an old woman like me forgot to honor him. I will scold himter on."


    "great-grandmother, don¡¯t be angry. When my dades back, I¡¯ll definitely get him to send you off. I¡¯ll send you off a lot!" Tang Xiao Nai immediately imitated the tone of an adult tofort the olddy.


    The olddy was moved, she caressed her little head and said happily: "Xiao Nai is such a good child. She already knows how to love me at such a young age, I am satisfied!"

 Chapter 457

    When Tang Xiao Nai heard the olddy praise her, she immediately pouted and kissed her on the cheek. The olddy was even happier now.


    When all of Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s jewelry had been taken away, it was already packed into a ball. The olddy looked at it and had a headache, "It looks like I won¡¯t be able to see clearly by the time your Mummyes back to clean it up. Don¡¯t ruin her up."


    Tang Xiao Nai looked at the jewelry that was now in a mess and immediately asked in fear, "Great-great-grandmother, my Mummy saw it when she returned, will she beat me to death?"


    The olddy immediately hugged her gently. "Don¡¯t worry, your Mummy isn¡¯t willing to hit you. At most, she¡¯ll just scold you!"


    "I really just wanted to be more beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this." The little fellow lowered its head, uneasy. Its two small hands were sped together, and it had a look of admitting that it was in the wrong.


    Seeing that, the olddy became really cute and quickly continued tofort him, "Alright, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything has a great-grandmother, I¡¯ll definitely shoulder it for you. Just say that I was the one who messed it up, your Mummy definitely won¡¯t dare to scold me!"


    "Great-grandmother, you are a good person, but my Mummy said that if you made a mistake, you must admit it bravely. Just let her curse at you, at worst, I will just cry and you will be fine." Tang Xiao Nai was a very obedient little baby. She wouldn¡¯t let her great-grandmother take responsibility for herself.


    When the olddy heard it, her heart was also bursting with joy, she did not expect that Tang You You really had the skills to educate his children. At such a young age, he already knew that he had made a mistake.


    "Alright, great-grandmother should put these things back in the cab. Please move aside!" The olddy took the box and put the jewelry in it before opening the drawer. Suddenly, she saw something inside the drawer. It was a jade pendant iid with gold and jade.


    She quickly stretched out her hand and took it out, cing it under the light, she sized it up, "Where have I seen this thing before? Where have I seen it? Why can¡¯t I remember right now? "


    Tang Xiao Nai blinked herrge eyes at the olddy¡¯s dazed look and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Grandmother, what are you daydreaming about? The thing in your hand is from my Mummy, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s pretty good! "


    "Your Mummy¡¯s?" The olddy frowned.


    "Yes, my Mummy said that my grandfather and grandmother left this for her, she is very fond of it!" the little guy immediately shouted.


    After the olddy heard this, she smiled and said, "So that¡¯s how it is. Since it is a precious item, you shouldn¡¯t put it away. Of course, you can¡¯t take it out randomly in the future, understand?"


    "Un, don¡¯t worry, great-grandmother. I won¡¯t take it again." Tang Xiao Nai very sensibly nodded her head.


    The olddy sighed and looked at the jade pendant in her hand again. She frowned, "Why can¡¯t I remember where I¡¯ve seen it before?"


    "Grandmother, my face is really itchy. Hurry up and help me wash my face!" Tang Xiao Nai reached out to grab her small face. Maybe she put lipstick on it, but it felt a little ufortable.


    The Old Granny quickly put everything back in the drawer and quickly brought Tang Xiao Nai to the bathroom.


    After the olddy washed Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s face clean, she stopped thinking about the jade pendant, because even if she had seen it before, it would definitely be a long time ago.


    In the dining hall of the Seven Star Hotel, Tang You You and Ji Xiao Han had already finished their dinner. The two of them headed towards the Walk Outside.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his gaze, looking at the charming woman beside him, his heart was in turmoil.


    There were no guests in the elevator, only the two of them. The atmosphere suddenly heated up again.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out his hands, gently nudging her against the wall of the elevator, and asked her in a low voice: "Have you really considered this?"


    Tang You You raised her head, her beautiful eyes looked into his dark eyes, andughed: "You have asked that question many times!"


    Ji Xiao Han also felt that he was bored, so he asked again and again, like a kid that wanted to eat candy, and it was really funny.


    He felt a little embarrassed and used a calm tone to hide it. "I was afraid that you would suffer a mental injury again, wasn¡¯t I?"


    Tang You You curled her lips: "I¡¯m not that weak. Don¡¯t worry about me, okay?"


    Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips immediately hooked up, "Are you reminding me that I don¡¯t need to show mercy to the fairer sex in the future?"


    Tang You You was immediately angered by his words andughed, she extended her hand and punched him: "What nonsense are you spouting now!"


    Reach the top floor, presidential suite!


    Ji Xiao Han took out a room card from his chest pocket and swiped it open!


    Tang You You immediately stared at him suspiciously: "Why did you bring your room card? When I went upstairs, I didn¡¯t see you go get your card! Are you prepared? Or do youe here often? "


    When Ji Xiao Han heard her words, he instantly felt helpless. He could only patiently exin: "Because this hotel is my property, I¡¯m the only one who can stay in this suite. Do you understand?"


    "Ugh ..." Tang You You said awkwardly: "I understand now!"


    Seeing her dazed look, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and grabbed her by the shoulders, bringing her with him as he walked in: "Alright, don¡¯t be silly, I¡¯m going to take a bath first. You should sit down and rest for a while."


    Tang You You¡¯s face reddened, she felt that she had lost face again. No matter what he said, she did not care too much.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Ji Xiao Han could not help but shake his head andugh lightly, walking towards the bathroom.


    Tang You You sneakily nced at the direction he went, then stood up and walked out of a small terrace in the air. Standing there, she could see the night scenery of the city, which was extremely beautiful and spectacr.


    When the wind blew, it was slightly cold, but Tang You You felt his heart burning.


    This was the first time Tang You You found out that a strange feeling was flowing through his body.


    That was the feeling of being in love.


    Ji Xiao Han stood in the bathroom, water pouring down from his head, outlining his perfectly strong and sturdy body.


    He had always been conceited about his figure.


    After he finished showering, he casually put on a towel and came out. He had never enjoyed this kind ofzy feeling at home, because he could only do this in his room, but now, he was standing in front of Tang You You.


    "Don¡¯t stand outside, it¡¯s cold outside!" After Ji Xiao Han didn¡¯t find her in the bedroom, he saw her standing on the balcony in a daze.


    Tang You You turned around and saw that his whole body was still dripping with water.


    She felt her heartbeat quicken. Then, she turned around and walked in quickly.


    Her beautiful eyes trembled, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at his body that was filled with aggression.

 Chapter 458

    "Go!" Ji Xiao Han saw that her face was red, and his thin lips were curling up. Then, he turned around and walked towards his bedroom.


    Tang You You was in the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror. He took a deep breath and exhaled.


    At this point, she could only break through the barrier in her heart. She could not let herself continue to be empty.


    I heard that women need the nourishment of men to be more and more beautiful. For the sake of beauty, for the sake of the more beautiful me, today I must open my heart and ept him.


    Tang You You seemed to have washed herself clean with this courage.


    Stepping into the bedroom, he saw that the lights in the room had dimmed. The atmosphere created by the dimmed lights was exactly like when he was about to do that.


    With the dim lighting, it was able to cover up the uneasiness in his heart. Tang You You became a bit bolder, directly walking to the bedside, removed the nket, and buried himself inside.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the bulge on the small bag under the nket, and immediately after, he felt the small bag moving towards him, and when she stuck his head out, it identally knocked onto Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arm, and she acknowledged it.


    Ji Xiao Han Gan Jin pulled her into his embrace and, without any hesitation, kissed her.


    Tang You You was dizzy from being washed by the hot water just now. Right now, the man¡¯s kisses were sometimes overbearing and sometimes gentle and careful, causing her to be stunned.


    Tang You You could not concentrate at all, until the man depressingly switched off the television. All that was left was the sound of each other¡¯s breathing.


    In this quiet night, Tang You You¡¯s only thought was Ji Xiao Han.


    Prelude, very slow ...


    Tang You You felt that he had turned into a puddle of water ... He couldn¡¯t use any strength at all with cotton and cotton.


    "Can I?" In his ears, he heard the painful voice of a man who was about to prostrate himself.


    Tang You You reached out and hugged him, replying!


    Finally, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s wish was granted!


    Everything had gone ording to logic!


    Two hourster!


    Tang You You was extremely tired as sheid on the bed, feeling drowsy. Looking at the mark on her snow-white skin that belonged solely to him, her thin lips curled up in satisfaction.


    In fact, she was still too weak for him to handle.


    However, tonight was like opening a door. He should be able to enter and exitpletely now.


    At the very least, to Ji Xiao Han, it would belong to another stage of his life. He had to marry her, he had to marry her and be her wife.


    At the moment, Tang You You was so tired that she only wanted to sleep, there wasn¡¯t any time to sigh and sigh. Of course, she still experienced the happiness of being a woman.


    When the two of them left the hotel, it was already past 10 pm. Tang You You continued to sleep on the carriage.


    Originally, Ji Xiao Han meant not to go home. However, even though Tang You You was tired, she insisted on going back, because her daughter would definitely look for her.


    When Ji Xiao Han thought of his daughter, his heart immediately softened. The two of them took advantage of the thick night sky to rush back.


    The moment he returned, Tang You You saw Tang Xiao Nai sitting on the bed and ying sleepily.


    "Mummy, you¡¯re finally back. I really want to sleep!" Tang Xiao Nai hurriedly threw away the toy by his hand and ran out of the bed. He hugged Tang You You¡¯s legs at the door, "Mummy, where did you and Father go to y? Why didn¡¯t you bring me along! "


    Tang You You hurriedly crouched down and hugged her daughter tightly. She softly coaxed, "Next time, I¡¯ll bring you out to y.


    "Where¡¯s Daddy?" I haven¡¯t said good night to Dad yet! " Tang Xiao Nai blinked her eyes wide.


    Tang You You had no choice but to put her daughter down. Tang Xiao Nai immediately ran to the room next door, pushed open the door and said to Ji Xiao Han who had just came out: "Daddy, good night!"


    Ji Xiao Han looked at her daughter¡¯s pretty face and immediately said gently, "Darling, good night!"


    Tang Xiao Nai ran back happily, then ran to the bed by herself and slept inside her nket.


    After Tang You You finished showering, she saw Ji Xiao Han sitting on the bedside, gently reaching for the little toy in his daughter¡¯s hand.


    "Fortunately, I insisted oning back. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that my daughter wouldn¡¯t dare to sleep for the whole night!" Tang You You said in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s my fault for being inconsiderate!" Ji Xiao Han turned around and looked at her gently. Then, he stood up, lifted her chin, and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Tang You You did not resist, she endured his kiss for two seconds, then pushed him: "Alright, don¡¯t let my daughter see it, it¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and then he touched her face: "Rest well, you¡¯re too tired tonight!"


    Tang You You inexplicably thought of what happened just now and lightly pushed him. "Isn¡¯t it all your fault?"


    Ji Xiao Han nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. You should hurry up and go to sleep!"


    "You should hurry up. The sky is getting cold now. You must remember to cover your son with a nket tonight!" Tang You You warned.


    Ji Xiao Han replied, "Of course, I¡¯ve always been paying attention to him. Don¡¯t worry!"


    Ji Xiao Han gently closed the door andid down, turning his head, borrowing the faint light aura to look at his daughter¡¯s sleeping face, his heart was filled with satisfaction.


    The night was quiet, but Tang You You was not sleepy at all. She could not help but think back to what happened in the hotel.


    Little by little, as if even his breathing could be heard.


    So this was how the game between men and women yed.


    Just thinking about it caused Tang You You¡¯s face to turn red, and her entire body to start burning.


    She had never dared to take the first step, but today, this first step had be the deepest memory in her mind.


    Inparison to Tang You You¡¯s insomnia, Ji Xiao Han did not immediately sleep. Instead, he sat in the study room and swirled the wine cup in his hand, feeling satisfied and happy.


    Although he had always known that Tang You You¡¯s figure was very good, only after he had trulypensated for it did he have a bad taste.


    After returning from the hotel for more than an hour, Ji Xiao Han had the urge to pull her into his arms again.


    He was no longer a hot-blooded boy, but why was that strong impulse making him almost lose control?


    Ji Xiao Han could only continue drinking and suppress the excitement in his heart. After all, he had already taken this step with her, and what awaited them in the future would be an even better life.


    It was already past ten in the night. On the white bed, Luo He Ning lied down together and smiled at each other.


    "Your cell phone is ringing!" Mu Lin suddenly reminded him.


    Only then did Luo He Ning realize that his phone was ringing. It really rang, he took a white shirt from the side and put it on, when he saw the number, he took his phone and rushed out of the living room in a panic.


    It¡¯s Mu Shi Ye!

 Chapter 459

    Luo He Ning now felt slightly ashamed of his good friend. He asked him to bring Mu Lin home, and didn¡¯t ask him to do anything else.


    From the afternoon until now, the two of them stayed in the same room and did what they needed to do and what they shouldn¡¯t do. Luo He Ning was so happy that he even forgot what day it was.


    "Night and day?" Luo He Ning coughed lightly as he tried his best to calm his tone.


    Mu Shi Ye teased from the side: "Have you made progress with my sister? Did she throw up all over you? "


    Hearing that he had made progress, Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face immediately blushed red. She couldn¡¯t help but groan, and didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth.


    "No way, I already gave you such a good opportunity, did you not make any progress at all?" You really are a piece of wood, are you gentle? My sister loves men to be gentle with her. " Mu Shi Ye very impolitely betrayed his elder sister¡¯s weakness.


    Luo He Ning did not know how to reply to his good friend, he felt that if it was true, Mu Shi Ye would most likelye over to hack at him with a big de, because, after all, Mu Lin was his own sister.


    "I¡¯ll remember. Yeye, I still have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll take care of them first!" Luo He Ning turned around and saw Mu Lin wearing a beige nightgown, standing at the door of her bedroom as she looked at himzily: "Whose phone call? You need me to pick it up? "


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face froze again, and he immediately exined in a low voice: "Don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s your little brother!"


    Mu Lin frowned: "Why don¡¯t you let me listen to your phone calls? What do you guys have to say that I can¡¯t listen to? "


    The imperial sister was indeed the imperial sister. Her style was very domineering, unlike the shy woman who hid her words.


    Seeing that she had misunderstood again, Luo He Ning quickly smiled and said: "I was afraid that your brother would hit me after knowing our rtionship!"


    "Aren¡¯t you going to beat him up?" Seeing that he wasughing at himself, Mu Lin smiled charmingly. Seeing that the man was blushing, she inexplicably liked him.


    Luo He Ning was no longer that shy big boy. He had already sessfully made Mu Lin into his own woman, and he, naturally had to be more and more manly.


    He approached Mu Lin step by step and spoke in a low voice, "For you, I¡¯m not even afraid of death, what do I have to fear?"


    "Then why didn¡¯t you just tell my brother that we were asleep?" Mu Lin reached out, took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, and lightly pressed her face against his chest. She closed her eyes, andzily smiled.


    "I don¡¯t want to make the decision without your permission." Luo He Ning said softly as he wrapped his arm around her slender waist.


    Mu Lin was slightly taken aback. She straightened up from his embrace, raised her head, and looked at the trace of gentleness and doting in the man¡¯s eyes. She inexplicably rejoiced: "Do you think that I would hide our rtionship from you?"


    "Even if you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t want to be exposed all of a sudden!" In Luo He Ning¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of anticipation.


    Mu Lin¡¯s eyes slightly rose as she said indifferently: "Let nature take its course. When someone discovers that we are together, we should publicize it."


    "Alright!" Luo He Ning nodded.


    "I¡¯m hungry, what about you?" The two of them stayed from the afternoon to the evening. Since they had not eaten anything and had consumed too much energy, they were naturally hungry.


    Mu Lin looked at Luo He Ning and asked him.


    "Come, I¡¯ll take you to eat!" When Luo He Ning heard her say that she was hungry, he just wanted to quickly take her out to eat something.


    "Wait a moment, let me change!" Mu Linughed.


    The two of them changed and went downstairs.


    Mu Lin took off her business attire, only wearing a white shirt and a pair of jeans. Her makeup had been washed clean, revealing her pure and beautiful face.


    It was the first time that Luo He Ning had seen him dressed like this, and for some reason, Luo He Ning liked him.


    This kind of Mu Lin, made him feel that she was not that unreachable, nor that cold and detached.


    Mu Lin felt the man¡¯s scorching hot palm and she subconsciously clenched her fists. So this was what it felt like to be in love.


    The two of them went downstairs. They didn¡¯t drive, but intended to find a nearby restaurant where they could eat.


    At this moment, there were less people on the streets. The two of them walked in the shade of a tree with their fingers interlocked. It was an indescribably quiet and beautiful scene.


    The next morning!


    had woken his daughter up. Today was a double day, so the little guy didn¡¯t need to go to ss. However, when Tang You You got up, he still yelled at Tang Xiao Nai.


    Tang Xiao Nai vaguely pointed to the drawer beside the bed: "I¡¯ve messed up all the jewelry Dad gifted you!"


    Tang You You was startled, then, she quickly opened the drawer and looked at the messy various ne and bracelet, her expression immediately became serious.


    "Xiao Nai, how can you move the things in the Mummy? These are not things that you kids can move around with, you know? " Tang You You could not help but facepalm. These things, other than being expensive grade, were extremely weak. Normally, she would carefully put them in the drawer, but she did not expect her daughter to y with them as toys.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mummy, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!" Tang Xiao Nai hurriedly raised up her two small hands and apologized in a small voice.


    Tang You You originally wanted to sternly teach her a lesson, but seeing that she had admitted her wrongs well, she stopped scolding her: "This time, forget it, there can¡¯t be a next time!"


    "Alright!" When Tang Xiao Nai saw that Mummy did not hit her, she immediately agreed with a bright smile on her face.


    Tang You You was still very serious as she organized the treasures. Suddenly, she saw the gold pendant at the bottom, and her eyes immediately turned gloomy.


    "Mummy, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? Are you still angry at Xiao Nai? " Tang Xiao Nai saw that the Mummy was staring at the drawer and did not speak for a long time.


    Tang You You shook his head and closed the drawer: "I¡¯m not unhappy, Mummy still has to work today, are you going to y with great-grandmother and the others?"


    "Well, does Daddy have to work, too? But I really want to y with dad! " Tang Xiao Nai pouted and said pitifully.


    Just as Tang Xiao Nai finished speaking, the door opened, and Ji Xiao Han who wore a suit and leather shoes walked in. His clothes were orthodox, and looked expensive and extraordinary.


    "I think I heard that someone wanted me to y with them!" Ji Xiao Han deliberately said with a smile.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Xiao Nai turned her head back and saw him. Her petite face was instantly filled with happiness as she stood on the bed with her arms outstretched, wanting to hug him.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over and hugged the little fellow in his arms. His serene and deep eyes, however, were brightly shining as he looked at the woman squatting at the side of the bed.

 Chapter 460

    She had just woken up. Her long hair was in disarray, and her skin was white and rosy. She had a kind ofzy beauty to her.


    When Ji Xiao Han saw Tang You You like this, he felt as if an electric current was flowing through his body, directly rushing to the deepest part of his body.


    Tang You You did not dare to raise her head to look at the current Ji Xiao Han. Her heart was still thinking about the romantic words that the man said to her in the hotelst night. She blushed, got up, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ji Xiao Han knew that Tang You You must be embarrassed. He was shy at the hotelst night, but she did not know how enchanting or deadly her blushing look was.


    "Xiao Nai, can Ie back early today to y with you? At night, our family will go out to eat! " Although Ji Xiao Han wanted to free up some time to apany her child, hispany had been rather busy recently, and he barely had time to rest. She only wanted to finish what she had umted throughout the day and return to apany her most important family members.


    When Tang You You came out of the bathroom, she was already gone. She had helped her daughter wash up and put on her clothes, then pulled her little hand as she walked downstairs.


    At the breakfast, the two elders were already chatting about the little guy at school with Tang Xiao Rui.


    Seeing Tang You You go down the stairs, the olddy immediately thought of something and said: "Ku, Xiao Nai messed up your jewelry yesterday. You tidy it up yourself, my eyes are blurry, I can¡¯t even see clearly!"


    How would Tang You You dare bother the olddy? He hurriedly replied, "Grandmother, I have already arranged everything well. Xiao Nai also guarantees that there won¡¯t be a next time."


    Tang Xiao Nai pouted her lips and acted cute.


    Everyone looked at the little guy¡¯s cute and naughty appearance. How could they bear to scold her again?


    "Oh yeah, Wandering, I see that there seems to be a gold-iid jade pendant in your drawer. Is that something your parents left you?" The olddy tore her bread slowly and asked casually.


    Tang You You¡¯s expression instantly changed to one of grief. She nodded: "Yes, that¡¯s what my parents left for me."


    Ji Xiao Han, who was holding the milk bottle to drink, felt a cold sensation sweep through his entire body. He had already frozen in ce, his gloomy eyes quickly raised up and looked at Tang You You, and then, he peeked at his grandmother¡¯s expression.


    Why did Grandma mention about Tang You You¡¯s jade pendant? Could it be ...


    The olddy had long heard Ji Xiao Han mention it before, although Tang You You had found his own biological parents, unfortunately, their fates were too shallow.


    "In fact, I seem to have seen that jade pendant somewhere before. However, I don¡¯t remember clearly where I saw that jade pendant, especially when I was old and my memory had declined. I hope you will forgive me when I see your parents dead and treat us like your family." The Old Granny had lost her son before, so she knew the pain of separation between flesh and blood, and she loved Tang You You¡¯s miserable life more and more.


    Tang You You¡¯s eyes had already reddened. Although the olddy said that she had met her before, she did not hold any hope anymore.


    She believed that Ji Xiao Han must have investigated everything thoroughly, that her parents were definitely no longer in this world, that there was nothing left for her to hope for.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Grandma. Thank you for not looking down on my birth." Tang You You held back her tears. Because with the kids by her side, she didn¡¯t want to cry too unsightly. However, she was truly moved.


    Although he felt pity for Tang You You and his eyes reddened because of this matter, he was more afraid that his grandmother would know something. It looked like he had to quickly destroy that jade pendant and the jade pendant that was stored in the museum. No matter what, he could not let it remain where Tang You You and his grandmother could see it.


    The old tutorforted gently, "Alright, you shouldn¡¯t be sad this early in the morning. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s have breakfast."


    Tang You You looked at Ji Xiao Han with his beautiful eyes, but realized that Ji Xiao Han was deep in thought as he drank his milk, and his actions were a little stiff.


    She was slightly taken aback before she asked concernedly, "What are you thinking?"


    Only now did Ji Xiao Han realize that he was too absent-minded, and his handsome face quickly recovered to normal. He said warmly: "Nothing, I¡¯m thinking about work."


    "Daddy, are you busy these days?" Tang Xiao Nai asked in concern as she drank her porridge.


    Ji Xiao Han reached out to stroke her little head, smiling as he replied: "Thepany has had a lot of things to do recently!"


    "Daddy, you have to take care of your rest. I don¡¯t want you to be too busy and get sick!" Tang Xiao Nai¡¯s words of concern were obviously a bit childish.


    The olddy immediately smiled and said, "Xiao Nai, you can¡¯t say it like that. Your father is in good health, he won¡¯t be sick."


    Tang Xiao Nai immediately nodded, "Yes, Daddy looks very healthy."


    When Tang You You heard that the topic was rted to Ji Xiao Han¡¯s condition, she inexplicably thought of what happenedst night. His face was inexplicably a little hot.


    "Mummy, your face is so red. You aren¡¯t sick are you?" Tang Xiao Rui suddenly turned his head to look at Tang You You¡¯s rosy red face, and thought she had a fever, because in the little guy¡¯s eyes, only when she was sick and had a fever would her face turn red.


    Tang You You was already shy to begin with, but after hearing her son¡¯s words, she immediately felt like burrowing into a hole in the ground.


    The two old men looked at each other andughed. The olddy quicklyforted Tang Xiao Rui: "You won¡¯t only blush if you¡¯re sick."


    "Oh? "Why?" Tang Xiao Nai was also very curious.


    The olddy exined with a smile, "When a certain person sees a person they like, they also blush!"


    Tang You You instantly became even more embarrassed. However, she simply lifted her lips and smiled.


    "Erm, I¡¯ve finished eating. Let¡¯s go!" Tang You You was really unable to stay calm and eat breakfast. Thus, she hurriedly wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and stood up to leave the table.


    Seeing Tang You You leaving hastily, Ji Xiao Han also slowly stood up. He extended his hand and took a piece of bread: "I¡¯ll send you off to thepany!"


    Tang You You ran out of the living room, and just as she was about to open her bag and find the car key, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s voice came from behind her: "Is it just because the kids see you blushing that you¡¯re feeling guilty like a thief?"


    Tang You You did not turn back, but her face was even redder, and she stubbornly said: "Who said I¡¯m guilty? Why should I feel guilty! "


    "Because you have already be my woman!" The man suddenly took a step forward and whispered into her ear.


    Tang You You suddenly turned her head, her pink lips identally brushing against the man¡¯s lips. She took a step back, and said angrily: "Ji Xiao Han, can you not say such words anymore?"


    "Here, eat!" Ji Xiao Han suddenly gave the bread in his hand to her: "When you¡¯re working, you have to fill your stomach."

 Chapter 461

    Tang You You looked at the bread that was suddenly stuffed into his hands, and was startled. Then, a sweet feeling spread out from his heart.


    Was Ji Xiao Han concerned that she would starve?


    He really didn¡¯t expect the dignified CEO to be so considerate. Knowing that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything, he brought out some bread for her.


    Ji Xiao Han saw that she was holding onto a piece of bread with a nk look on his face.


    "No wonder!" Tang You You opened her mouth and took a bite. Hmm, it was really fragrant, she quickly took another bite.


    Ji Xiao Han opened his private car, and said to Tang You You: "Get in the car already?"


    Tang You You quickly turned and sat in his car, the man suddenly extended her hand out and touched the corner of her lips lightly.


    "Why are you eating like a child?" Ji Xiao Hanughed.


    It was only then that Tang You You saw a ck sesame seed on his finger, and she immediately became embarrassed.


    The car headed towards the main road outside the manor, Tang You You silently held onto his bread and quickly finished it, following that, he gave her a bottle of water.


    Tang You You was startled, but seeing that Ji Xiao Han had already opened the lid, he smiled at her: "Drink some water!"


    "Oh!" Tang You You felt that although Ji Xiao Han looked like a grown man, he was actually quite meticulous when it came to taking care of others. He would always give people a warm feeling.


    Tang You You felt that she had already fallen in love with this man beyond hope, she had fallen madly in love with him.


    What should he do?


    She had never fallen in love with someone so deeply before. Now, she suddenly loved this man as if he was her whole world. This feeling, although very sweet, seemed very disturbing.


    Tang You You drank her water cup after mouthful, when she suddenly heard the low voice of the man beside him: "Come to my ce for lunch!"


    "Why? "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll go to thepany¡¯s cafeteria ..."


    "If you don¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss you ..." the idea of not being able to work. " The man¡¯s voice was also lowered. Listening to him was like drinking the most mellow and fragrant wine, intoxicating.


    Tang You You¡¯s breath tightened, as though she had already heard the meaning behind her words. Her heart trembled, this man shouldn¡¯t be thinking about ...


    "Why did you suddenly think of me like that?" Tang You You pretended not to know what he meant and smiled.


    Ji Xiao Han had already moved his body closer to her, and directly leaned close to her. Reaching out his hand, he grabbed her shoulders, and ced his lips next to her ear, saying in a low voice: "Don¡¯t challenge my patience, okay?"


    "You ... Can you stop talking here? " Tang You You felt that Ji Xiao Han was simply a devil who knew how to captivate souls. At this moment, she had no intention to think about anything else, he could only think about him.


    "Then, are you agreeing?" Ji Xiao Hanughed sinisterly, as if his threat had seeded.


    Tang You You didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had already said all this, if she still didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t it be too heartless?


    "En!" Tang You You nodded her head, she was extremely charming, a very small woman.


    Ji Xiao Han really loved her obedient look. This was because he had always wished for this little girl to be a little more obedient so that he wouldn¡¯t have a headache.


    Reaching the lower floor of the Only Idealism Design Corporation¡¯s lobby, Ji Xiao Han twisted her palm lightly.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Seeing Ji Xiao Han like this, for some reason it made her think of a stallion in heat.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that the Ji Xiao Han who had always been an abstinence attribute would give her such a feeling. Another day, she would definitely ridicule him.


    In front of Tang You You, she had long since stopped caring about his face. He would only write the most direct thought towards her on his face, because she felt that the reason he loved someone was to let her know her thoughts.


    The moment Tang You You entered the elevator, Ji Xiao Han immediately ordered the driver to drive. After that, he took out his phone and gave it to Uncle Yun.


    Uncle Yun received his call and was a little surprised: "Young Master, is there something?"


    "Did my grandparents send the children to school?" Ji Xiao Han asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I just left not too long ago!" The Uncle Yun replied.


    "Now go upstairs to the leisurely room and find her gold jade pendant in her bedside table and give it to me." Ji Xiao Han instructed directly.


    "Young Master, is this okay? That belongs to Miss Tang. " Uncle Yun asked with great difficulty.


    "Uncle Yun, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t implicate you in this matter, but I need to get rid of that jade pendant as soon as possible. After you take the jade pendant away, take out a sum of money to buy a servant and let her take responsibility for this matter." Ji Xiao Han no longer cared about the consequences anymore. He just wanted to hide the jade pendant quickly and not let his grandmother see it. Perhaps, if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t even remember who the owner of the jade pendant was.


    "Okay, Young Master, I will go get it now!" Uncle Yun could hear the anxiety in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone, so it could be seen that this was indeed a major event.


    Uncle Yun found the jade pendant from the drawer in Tang You You¡¯s bedside and sent it to Ji Xiao Han¡¯spany immediately.


    Ji Xiao Han sat in his office, his fingers holding onto a red knot, with a jade pendant hanging below him.


    He narrowed his dark eyes and threw the jade pendant into a safe and locked it.


    No one could obstruct his and Tang You You¡¯s happiness.


    At the same time, Ji Xiao Han had already told Lu Qing to go to the museum to negotiate with them. Under the premise that had agreed to donate ten million gold, the director was extremely willing to give this item to him as a transaction.


    Lu Qing was a little confused as he handed over the jade pendant he brought from the museum to him. He also asked curiously: "Young Master, ten million, this jade pendant, no matter what, is not worth it."


    Ji Xiao Han immediately locked the jade pendant into the safe, and said indifferently, "Forget about the ten million, if the instructor asked for a hundred million, even I would consider it!"


    Lu Qing was shocked again, he found it even more unbelievable: "Young Master, what exactly is this jade pendant to do with you?"


    "I don¡¯t want to say it!" There was a trace of annoyance in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s tone. He really hoped that this oue could be changed.


    Lu Qing knew that he might have touched upon Young Master¡¯s taboo, so he tactfully decided not to ask anymore: "Okay, if Young Master has anything else he wants me to do, just tell me."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the time: "It¡¯s almost time to get off work. Get someone to prepare a table for lunch, I want to have a meal with you."


    Lu Qing immediately nodded, "Okay, I will arrange it right away!"


    At midnight, Tang You You got off work and called Ji Xiao Han. He did not expect to already have the driver waiting downstairs.


    He never thought that Ji Xiao Han¡¯s arrangements would be so thorough, Tang You You directly went downstairs and sat in the car, and headed towards Ji Xiao Han¡¯spany.

 Chapter 462

    Is he being snubbed?


    Arriving at the group headquarters, Tang You You got off the car, and when she walked past therge hall that looked like a sky, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention and curiosity.


    As Ji Xiao Han¡¯s true girlfriend, moreover, everyone knew that she had already given birth to two children for Ji Xiao Han. From this, it could be seen that her identity as the young mistress of Ji Family could no longer be shaken.


    In the past, when Tang Xue Rou had a affair with him, at almost every once in a while, some of them woulde and find him dressed elegantly. Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay for more than a few minutes, Tang Xue Rou¡¯s domineering attitude of iming the title of master was still very impressive.


    Furthermore, Tang You You¡¯s appearance was very low-key every time she appeared, and she didn¡¯t evene to thepany to look for Ji Xiao Han. Of course, every single time she came, she stayed here much longer than Tang Xue Rou.


    This was sufficient to prove how important Tang You You¡¯s position was in Ji Xiao Han¡¯s heart.


    Tang You You arrived at the elevator and saw Lu Qing already standing there with a smile on his face: "Miss Tang, please follow me to this elevator."


    This was Ji Xiao Han¡¯s private elevator, so Tang You You could only look at Lu Qing gratefully before following him in.


    When the elevator reached the CEO¡¯s floor, Lu Qing led her to a resting room.


    "Young Master is still busy dealing with some matters right now, he will be here soon!" After Lu Qing finished reporting, he closed the door and left.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the french window at the side. From this height, she could see how insignificant everyone was when looking down at them.


    In the distance, there were clouds surrounding the tall buildings and in the distance, there were mountains and the ocean. The scenery was really good and Ji Xiao Han would definitely be in a very good mood working in this kind of ce everyday.


    Tang You You suddenly thought of his son¡¯s wish. Even until now, he had not brought his children here to have a look, his son would definitely like the scenery here.


    As Tang You You sat on the sofa, an assistant came over to give her a cup of hot drinks. When they left, they couldn¡¯t help but size her up a few times.


    Without realizing it, Tang You You felt like she had be a rare animal. There were always too many people who were looking at him.


    Of course, she knew very well that the person who had attracted so much attention was not because of her excellence, but was because of a man called Ji Xiao Han who stood behind her.


    At the very least, Tang You You did not find any traces of other women around him. Ever since he got to know him, he would usually return home on time to apany his children. When he was very busy, he would also call Uncle Yun or her and instruct her a little.


    Tang You You trusted Ji Xiao Han. Maybe, his private life, was truly so clean.


    If there had been anything between him and any woman, she would be provoked by them now.


    Just like the past Ji Yun Ning and Tang Xue Rou, even if she didn¡¯te knocking on their door, they would stille looking for her due to unwillingness.


    Fortunately, so far, there were only two of them. Moreover, these two women had beenpletely ignored by Ji Xiao Han.


    Tang You You drank a few mouthfuls from the cup, it tasted good.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open. The man who entered was dressed in formal attire and had an extraordinary style.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You who was sitting on the sofa. He had a cute look on his face, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards. With a smile, he walked in front of her.


    When Tang You You saw her, a smile surfaced on his face. He subconsciously stood up, and in the next second, he was in the man¡¯s arms.


    The familiar aura made her want to indulge herself. Closing her eyes, she quietly felt his warmth.


    "You¡¯re going to be my wife soon. It seems like you never took the initiative to look for me?" The man¡¯s resentful voice sounded in her ears, as if he was hurt that she didn¡¯te to find him.


    Tang You You couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Sometimes, the words that Ji Xiao Han said really made people not know whether tough or to cry.


    "I didn¡¯te because I was afraid that if you were too busy with work, I would disturb you!" Tang You Youforted him nonchntly, but in reality, she had never thought ofing to find him. In any case, there was nothing important, if there was anything that she needed to discuss with him, she could meet him at night when she returned home.


    "In the end, you just don¡¯t care about me that much!" Ji Xiao Hanined.


    Tang You You said innocently: "I care about you. If I didn¡¯t care about you, how would I agree to marry you?"


    Ji Xiao Han listened and felt that it made sense. He took a step back and looked down at her: "You really aren¡¯t sticking to me at all, in the past, I felt that women should have this kind of personality, not sticking to people, giving men some private space, but now, why do I wish that you wouldn¡¯t be so independent and strong, ande and find me asionally. Sorry, to surprise me a little, how good would that be?"


    Tang You You had a face full of astonishment. She did not expect Ji Xiao Han to actually say such words, and immediately realized that she was not being too proactive within this rtionship. She lowered her head and said softly: "My apologies, did I leave you alone?"


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiao Han said in a very frank manner, "You have always been ignoring me, Wandering, do you know? Actually, I am afraid of being alone. I wish that you and the children would always be by my side! "


    Hearing him suddenly say such sentimental words, Tang You You really did not know where he got all these emotions from. He pursed his lips andughed: "Of course the children and I will always be by your side, unless you do not want us anymore!"


    "How could I not want you? "What a fool!" Ji Xiao Han reached out and caressed her head, purposely messing up her long hair: "Come, let¡¯s go eat next door!"


    Tang You You dodged his big hands, hurriedlybed her long hair with her fingers, pouted her lips, and said unhappily: "I¡¯m not your daughter, so please don¡¯t touch my head okay?"


    "I love touching!" After Ji Xiao Han finished speaking, he pinched her cheek a little.


    Tang You You waspletely speechless, but she heard that men who like to mess with you must have feelings for you.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at Tang You You¡¯s angry expression.


    He couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand and lead her to the next restaurant.


    Once Tang You You entered, he saw delicious dishes and red wine on the table!


    "You specially prepared it?" Tang You You never thought that there would be a dining room right beside his office. The blue sky was just outside the window, and the scenery was beautiful beyondpare.


    "Yes, for you!" Ji Xiao Han pulled up the chair for her and sat down dumbfoundedly.


    Ji Xiao Han sat across her, took the alcohol and poured her half a cup: "Don¡¯t you like it?"


    Tang You You reached out his hand to receive it somewhat embarrassedly: "You won¡¯t mind my habit of drinking wine, right?"


    "No, drink some wine and it will be even more open-minded!" Ji Xiao Han smiled sinisterly with his thin lips.


    Tang You You, "..."


    When did she let him go?

 Chapter 463

    The meticulously prepared dishes were indeed exquisite and delicious. Tang You You was originally a bit hungry, but after hearing the man¡¯s words just now, she felt that he wasn¡¯t just hungry ...


    Her beautiful eyes raised up from time to time, looking at the graceful man in front of her, Tang You You felt that she would love this man miserably sooner orter.


    Sigh,e to think of it, he really had no backbone. A man who had hated him for five years loved him to an uncontroble extent in a few short months.


    "What are you thinking about? "Why do you keep peeking at me?" Ji Xiao Han could sense that she had something on his mind, and his thin lips curled up into a smile.


    Tang You You was startled for a moment, then quickly shook her head: "No, I didn¡¯t peek!"


    "Did you find me beautiful?" Ji Xiao Han remembered that she had once told him that he had seen a lot of men who were prettier than him, and he kept it in his heart.


    Although he was confident in his looks, everyone¡¯s aesthetic views were different. He was afraid that his looks were ordinary in Tang You You¡¯s eyes.


    Tang You You was immediately amused by his words. "You¡¯re really narcissistic!"


    Ji Xiao Han alsoughed, but he mocked himself: "I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t like my type."


    "I like it!" Tang You You replied. As soon as she finished speaking, she regretted it, this man was truly ck-hearted, and had intentionally lured her into saying those words.


    As expected, Ji Xiao Han was overjoyed, he even brought over a few chopsticks and gave her some food: "You like me, why didn¡¯t you say earlier? It keeps me from feeling safe. "


    Tang You You felt that he could no longer chat happily with her, his words were always a trap, allowing her to jump down without him realizing it, how despicable.


    Thus, she silently ate her meal, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    Seeing that she was angry again, Ji Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help but fill her empty cup with wine, "Last time, my grandma even asked me if you had a habit of drinking alcohol ...."


    "Then what did you say?" When Tang You You heard the olddy¡¯s question, he immediately started to pay attention to her.


    As expected, Ji Xiao Han saw that she was seriously listening to his words again, and his thin lips formed a line as heughed: "Of course I¡¯m speaking good words for you."


    Tang You You heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly thought of something, and said indifferently: "Yesterday, when the olddy was bringing me to attend the banquet, Ji Yun Ning was also there!"


    "I know, the olddy likes to take her around everywhere!" Ji Xiao Han felt that it was strange.


    "Ji Yun Ning is targeting me!" Tang You You said directly.


    "Then go against her. In terms of position, you¡¯re not any weaker than her. In the eyes of the olddy, you have two children supporting you, so don¡¯t be afraid of her!" Ji Xiao Han immediately made a move for her.


    When Tang You You heard that, he immediatelyughed out loud. "Then, are you not going to help me? Do I have to be self-reliant in the future? "


    "That depends on what it is. If it¡¯s a war between women, I think it¡¯s better for you to learn to handle it yourself!" Ji Xiao Han replied with a serious expression.


    Tang You You felt that what he said made sense, so she nodded his head. "En, I had intended to settle it myself anyway, the olddy was indeed kind to me, at the banquet yesterday, she also defended me in every way, I am truly grateful to her."


    "That¡¯s great. My granny is such a person. As long as I¡¯m pulled into her encirclement, she will definitely protect me." Ji Xiao Han had long known about the milky-haired man¡¯s personality.


    In one meal, the two of them finished a bottle of red wine. Actually, Tang You You drank even more than Ji Xiao Han, because the atmosphere was too beautiful, she was greedy for the cup.


    After dinner, Ji Xiao Han brought her to his resting room.


    Tang You Youzily leaned on the sofa, suddenly, she felt a tall and big body pressing down on him, following that, the man¡¯s lips were impatiently kissing her.


    Tang You You had actually been waiting this whole time. She hadn¡¯t thought that he would be even more anxious than she was.


    "Wandering ..."


    "En!"


    "Say you love me, okay?" Ji Xiao Han¡¯s thin lips moved around her neck.


    "Don¡¯t say it!" Tang You You intentionally angered him.


    "Don¡¯t tell me?" Ji Xiao Han immediately kissed her neck fiercely, leaving a red scar on his cheek.


    Tang You You coquettishly scolded him: "What are you doing!"


    "Imprinted on my face, remind other men that you have an owner!" Ji Xiao Han liked her masterpiece so much that it was obvious even on her snow-white skin.


    "You¡¯re really going too far!" Tang You Youughed and scolded him, but his body was still soft. It could be because he drank, or it could be because the emotions a man gave were too passionate.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already merged into one on the sofa.


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed!


    Tang You You was so tired that she almost fainted, but when she opened her eyes, she saw Ji Xiao Han standing up with great energy, walking towards the bathroom.


    When Tang You You closed his eyes and closed them for a while, Ji Xiao Han had already sat down beside her in a suit and attached himself to her body, his thin lips imprinted on her forehead: "Go to sleep, don¡¯t go to work in the afternoon, rest here!"


    "No, I¡¯m going to thepany!" Tang You You forced herself to sit up and quickly pushed him away: "Get out of here, I¡¯ll be out in a bit!"


    Ji Xiao Han knew that her skin was thin, and was definitely embarrassed. Although he really wanted to stay here and not leave, he couldn¡¯t help but re at her.


    Thus, he touched her little face. "Fine, you decide for yourself. If you still have the stamina ..."


    Tang You You speechlessly blinked his eyes, "Of course I do!"


    "Is that so? "Should we fight again ..."


    Tang You You was about to be embarrassed by this man to the point that her neck turned red, but this kind of feeling of being teased by him, was actually extremely sweet.


    After Tang You You showered, he quickly put on his clothes, and thenbed his messy long hair in the bathroom.


    When she came out of the resting room, she nned to say her goodbyes to Ji Xiao Han.


    The assistant outside the door did not stop her from opening the door, because her identity had already been confirmed. She did not need to report to anyone to open the door.


    Tang You You thought that Ji Xiao Han was alone in the office. However, when she pushed open the door, she saw a beautiful woman sitting on the sofa in the office.


    Tang You You was stunned. It was actually Ji Xiao Han¡¯s mother, Lan Yue.


    Lan Yue¡¯s eyes reddened, so it was obvious that she had cried.


    Seeing Tang You Youing in, Lan Yue was also a little surprised, but even more so happy, because she already knew that Tang You You had given Ji Family two children.


    Tang You You stood at the doorway, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she should go in or not, because she didn¡¯t look too good when she saw Ji Xiao Han¡¯s expression.


    Ji Xiao Han walked over quickly, and said to her in a low voice: "You should go to thepany first, I¡¯ll contact youter!"


    Tang You You looked into his eyes, reached out her hand and subconsciously grabbed hisrge hand, then nodded: "Alright, you handle your matters first, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first!"


    After Tang You You finished speaking, she turned and left. Ji Xiao Han did not wish for her to greet him, so he could only choose to leave.

 Chapter 464

    After sending Tang You You off, Ji Xiao Han closed the door to his office, turned around, walked back to his office and sat down.


    Lan Yue looked at her son¡¯s cold and indifferent face. She felt really bad inside, actually, although she said that she didn¡¯t regret on the surface, she regretted on the inside.


    Ji Xiao Han sat on the big office chair. With a very cold expression on his young face, he asked, "Who allowed you to enter my office without my permission?"


    When Lan Yue heard her son¡¯s almost emotionless question, a sh of bitterness shed across her beautiful face. Suppressing her grief, she softly asked: "That¡¯s the mother of the child, right?"


    Ji Xiao Han frowned, and ridiculed: "My child, there is no need for you to care about him."


    "Xiao Han, mother knows her wrongs. We have been in the cold war for so many years, yet you still refuse to forgive me? Is there any way for you to forgive me? As long as you say it out loud, I will definitely do it. " At the moment, Lan Yue¡¯s heart was in such pain that it felt like it was being shed by a knife.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at the tears of regret on his mother¡¯s face, and his expression turned even more unsightly: "I had said before that as long as you leave the Ji Family, we would break off all rtions. It was you who didn¡¯t take my words to heart, and now you want me to forgive you. And as your son, I must have the obligation to forgive you for your abandonment? "


    Lan Yue looked at her son¡¯s cold expression and said sorrowfully, "Mother knows that I was wrong. You and Yue Ze are both my children. These past few years, mother has always regretted why I had so heartlessly abandoned you two back then."


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his mother who covered her mouth in grief and cried to the point that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "Are you really willing to do anything to dissolve the tension between mother and son?" Suddenly, Ji Xiao Han stood up, walked to the sofa beside Lan Yue and sat down.


    Hearing that, Lan Yue¡¯s face showed joy, she knew that her son would not hate her.


    Xiao Han, no matter what kind of conditions you put forward, as long as mother can see her child, as long as we can be together like family in the future, I will agree to your conditions. "" Xiao Han ... "" Xiao Han ... "" Xiao Han ... "" Xiao Han ... "" ... ... " Lan Yue felt that she came here the right way, her son might be missing her too.


    Ji Xiao Han raised his head to look at her, his voice cold and without warmth: "I want you and Xia Wei Wen to divorce!"


    Lan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she looked at her son in disbelief: "Why? "Why must we get a divorce?"


    Ji Xiao Han sneered: "I know that you all have been living happily for these past few years, enjoying your blessings and harmony, you must be unwilling to divorce him, right? You once said, you desire love him, if a person can¡¯t get the person you love, then he can only live like a zombie, his soul would be dead, but this is the only request of me right now, divorce Xia Wei Wen, and as long as you divorce him, I will recognize you as my mother!"


    Lan Yue frowned, she thought that after so many years, her son would finally ept the marriage rtionship between her and Xia Wei Wen.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that his son¡¯s conditions would still separate them.


    "Xiao Han, why are you forcing me like this? I¡¯m your mother. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m living a better life? " All these years, Xia Wei Wen had been very good to her, he had spoiled her like a princess. This kind of beautiful love, in the past, was something that she only dared to pursue in her dreams, but when dreams were reflected in reality, love was her food for the soul.


    Ji Xiao Han also knew that forcing his mother to divorce Xia Wei Wen was a very evil thing, and also because of his selfishness.


    However, if one day Tang You You found out that Xia Wei Wen was her biological father, then for some reason, the rtionship between her and him would be like that of siblings.


    Thus, Ji Xiao Han really did not know what to do now.


    "Aren¡¯t you even going to think about it? That proves that you don¡¯t care so much about this son of mine. " Ji Xiao Han mocked coldly, stood up and said coldly: "Go, I won¡¯t let you see my child. I once told them, they don¡¯t have a grandmother or a grandfather!"


    Lan Yue¡¯s entire body stiffened, she stood up in unbearable pain: "Xiao Han, at least we have had a chance, although you hate me, but I still love you and Yue Ze very much. I hope that you can find your own happiness!"


    After Lan Yue finished speaking, she quickly turned around and walked toward the Walk Outside.


    Ji Xiao Han looked at his mother¡¯s leaving figure, his eyes filled with grief.


    He stood by his desk like a statue. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t calm the grief in his heart.


    When Tang You You was at the entrance of the hall, she did not leave because she actually wanted to see Lan Yue as well.


    When Lan Yue saw her standing at the side, she also quickly walked over. Wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she said with a smile: "I don¡¯t know if I should call you Miss Tang, or call you by your name, I really didn¡¯t expect you to give Xiao Han two such cute children. I¡¯ve once peeked at them from outside the gates of the children¡¯s school, they really have traces of Xiao Han¡¯s childhood, thank you!"


    Tang You You looked at the beautiful and gracefuldy in front of him, listening to her speak.


    I just feel that you shouldn¡¯t treat your two sons like this. They need you, so why don¡¯t you find a chance to sit down with them and talk to them? Tang You You said indifferently.


    Lan Yue bitterlyughed at herself: "I also wanted to find a chance to reconcile with them, but they were still unable to forgive my initial selfishness."


    "But they are your children. Shouldn¡¯t you treat them as the most important people in your life?" Tang You You frowned.


    Lan Yue let out a lowugh, and said with ridicule: "If you gave birth to two children from a man you don¡¯t love, what kind of feeling would you have?"


    Tang You You was stunned.


    Since Xiao Han has found you to be his wife, I hope that you can apany him well. On the way, I also beg you to help me with a favor, my youngest son has been rebellious since he was young, after you became his sister-inw, you have also helped to control him a little, and help him find a woman he likes to marry and have children with him. Lan Yue¡¯s tone was full of pleading and sincerity.


    Tang You You sighed: "Even if you don¡¯t need to beg me, I will think for him. Since you are so worried about your little son, you should talk to him personally."


    "I will!" Lan Yue put on his sunsses, got into a ck car that was waiting by the side, and left.


    Tang You You stared at the direction of the carriage, she did not know what to say.


    Perhaps, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help Ji Xiao Han with this matter. She only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t get injured again because of this matter.

 Chapter 465

    Do you like it?


    The door to the Mu Group¡¯s office had been closed all day.


    Mu Lin, who never missed any meetings at thepany, got an assistant to send her a message today. She was going on vacation!


    This news shocked everyone in thepany.


    A strong, iron-made woman actually needed to take a vacation?


    This was simply unbelievable.


    And at that moment, Mu Lin¡¯s so-called holiday time, was to leisurely y with Luo He Ning on the beach.


    The two of them had been tired of each other sincest night, but now, they did not feel like separating from each other.


    "Chase after me ..." Mu Lin suddenly suggested.


    Luo He Ning looked at her provocative smile, his lips curling up as he saidcently: "I caught you, what¡¯s the reward?"


    "Reward..." "We¡¯ll have meat tonight!" Mu Linughed, and then said with Evil Qi.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome eyes instantly turned deep, and his smile became even more yful: "Alright, this is what you said!"


    "I¡¯ll give you one minute. If you can¡¯t catch up to me, I have three conditions!" With Mu Lin¡¯s strong personality, she refused to admit defeat no matter what.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face soured, and he extended three fingers. "Three conditions? "Why?"


    "Because I¡¯m a woman, so a woman can be willful!" Mu Lin said with a beaming smile, and with a tone of withdrawal from a little girl, when she heard Luo He Ning¡¯s ear, she instantly had an urge to satisfy all of her wishes.


    "Alright, I promise you!" Luo He Ning confidently believed that with his own strength, he would definitely not lose to her.


    Mu Lin counted one two three and began to run forward with all her might.


    When she was running a distance away, Luo He Ning had quickly caught up.


    Mu Lin actually wanted to win as well, because she wanted to raise three conditions, how tempting would that be.


    Unfortunately, despite her strong personality and weak body, she didn¡¯t run far before feeling a strong and sturdy chest against her back. She was instantly hugged tightly by the man.


    "You lost!" The man¡¯s voice sounded quite pleased with itself.


    Mu Lin could only look up to the sky speechlessly. After that, she reached out and wrapped her arms around the man as she closed her eyeszily, and heard the waves of the ocean resounding in front of her, "Luo He Ning, are you really willing to be my boyfriend?"


    "Why do you ask? Didn¡¯t I answer you many times? " Luo He Ning felt that in the field of love, he was just like a primary school student, always asking some very childish questions.


    "Do you know what sort of person I am?" Mu Lin suddenly extricated herself from his embrace and stood at attention, facing him: "I have themon ailment of all women, I am veryzy, my temper is sometimes not too good, and what¡¯s more ... I¡¯m a stronger person. When I quarrel with you in the future, I might not admit defeat. Also, I ... "He¡¯s not good at initiative, but maybe he¡¯s not gentle enough ..."


    Before Mu Lin could finish speaking, her lips were covered by the man¡¯s thin lips.


    It looked like love was something that could only be learnt by one¡¯s own master. Even the Luo He Ning with zero experience knew how to use the best method when listening to a woman¡¯s bbering.


    Mu Lin¡¯s beautiful red phoenix eyes widened in astonishment.


    Seeing her stunned look, Luo He Ning let go of her lips and smiled at her.


    "Why don¡¯t you let me finish?" Mu Lin blushed as she stared at him.


    Luo He Ning stretched out his hand to adjust the cor of her shirt that he had identally ripped off. Because it was almost at the position of his arm, revealing his snow-white skin and beauty, dazzling Luo He Ning.


    "Since I¡¯ve chosen you, I will definitely ept all of your ws, do you understand?" Luo He Ning said in a low and gentle voice.


    Mu Lin was stunned again. It was very obvious that she had never heard a man say such warm and caring words to her.


    "Luo He Ning... I really suspect that you¡¯ve had a girlfriend before. " Mu Lin squinted her eyes.


    Hearing that, Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face instantly became anxious: "How is that possible, I swear, I definitely do not, I do not believe you, you can ask your brother, he knows what kind of person I am the best."


    "Of course I will ask him. I believe that my brother will definitely not speak good words for you!" Mu Lin pursed her lips, and said with a dangerous expression as she stared at him.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s handsome face twitched. No way, she really nned to ask Mu Shi Ye.


    It seemed like he had to quickly sell out this friend of his. He couldn¡¯t let him reveal everything about him.


    "There¡¯s something I want to ask you as well." Luo He Ning suddenly thought of something and said.


    "What is it?" Mu Lin walked forward with her hands behind her back, enjoying this rxed and leisurely time.


    Luo He Ning looked at her charming and beautiful figure, hesitated a few times, and finally asked. "I remember that someone told me about a scandal between you and my big brother, you and my big brother shouldn¡¯t be much, right?"


    Mu Lin¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She turned around, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line as she stared at him. "What did you say? You actually suspect that I have something to do with your big brother? "


    Luo He Ning was stared at by her questioning eyes, his handsome face flushed red, and exined: "I¡¯m not doubting what you guys are saying, I just feel that, my big brother is much more talented than me, why didn¡¯t you tell my big brother back then ..."


    "Luo He Ning, are you not confident in your own performance? That¡¯s right, your elder brother is more mature than you in every aspect, but not all women would like his charismatic man. At least, other than admiring him, I don¡¯t feel anything else. " Mu Lin shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he definitely had no ulterior motives towards Luo Jin Yu.


    Luo He Ning then secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Of course, I don¡¯t know if your elder brother has any feelings for me like that at all." Mu Lin deliberately tried to scare him.


    Sure enough, after Luo He Ning heard that, his handsome face instantly turned pale white, and he stopped in his tracks.


    Mu Lin turned her head around and saw his silly look, she immediately covered her mouth andughed.


    Luo He Ning looked at hercent expression, walked quickly to her front, and blocked her path: "Did my big brother tell you something? Tell me quickly! "


    Seeing his anxious look, Mu Lin couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him. Thus, she coughed lightly, and said with a serious face: "I don¡¯t remember if he said anything. I chatted with him for a long time, and there was appreciation for me in his words!"


    "Impossible!" Luo He Ning only felt a thunderbolt in a clear sky!


    Mu Lin smiled as she walked around him.


    Actually, she knew that Luo Jin Yu was definitely not interested in her either.


    At least, he never talked to her about anything more than business.


    Luo He Ning¡¯s expression suddenly had a trace of worry, he looked at the charmingdy in front of him and could not help but feel that maybe his brother liked her too?

 Chapter 466

    A noblewoman walked out of the ck car. Lan Re Nuo looked at the ordinary scalepany and frowned.


    After that, she walked with graceful steps to the front desk and knocked on the table: I¡¯m looking for Mu Shi Ye, which floor is he at?


    The receptionist raised her head and saw a mixed blood beauty. This was because, although she wasn¡¯t young, she had taken good care of herself and her entire body was exuding a rich aura.


    "Madam, may I ask if you need my Mubai¡¯s help?" The front desk didn¡¯t dare to ignore her and immediately asked passionately.


    "I¡¯m his mother!" Lan Re Nuo immediately reported his identity.


    The front desk beauty instantly opened her eyes wide. So it was the Mubai¡¯s mother, ah. His mother was so beautiful, no wonder the Mubai was so charming and handsome.


    The front desk immediately personally led her to the elevator.


    The elevator door opened to reveal a few female employees in business attire. They were currently discussing their work matters with their heads lowered.


    "Pei An Xin?" Lan Re Nuo¡¯s face changed instantly, and she shouted out a name.


    Pei An Xin¡¯s head was lowered, and upon hearing the voice, he raised his head and looked, and his face froze.


    "Why are you here?" Lan Re Nuo squinted his eyes and stared at her: "Come over here with me, we need to talk!"


    Seeing that her colleague was looking at her strangely, she lowered her head in embarrassment and followed Lan Re Nuo towards the Great Walk Outside.


    He felt sad and uneasy.


    The moment Lan Re Nuo walked out, she ced both of her hands on her chest, and asked with a haughty tone: "I say, why did my son choose toe to this smallpany to work instead of staying in his ownpany? It turns out all of this is because of you."


    Pei An Xin saw that Lan Re Nuo did not even give her a chance to exin himself, and directly assumed that she was the one who swindled Mu Shi Ye into thispany.


    "Madam Mu, you might have misunderstood me. I did not ask Mu Shi Ye toe to work at thepany. He came here by himself."


    Lan Re Nuo didn¡¯t want to hear her exnation at all, so she only smirked: "No matter what, the reason why he came here, is because of you. Pei An Xin, are you still not reconciled to this?"


    Pei An Xin¡¯s face became pale, and his heart felt as if needles were pricking his. She endured his tears and sneered: "So what if I am unwilling?


    "But from what I see, you don¡¯t seem to know your own identity. Why are you still pestering my son to not let go?" Can¡¯t you just stay abroad and note back and disturb our peace? " Lan Re Nuo asked a little too much of her.


    I¡¯m very familiar with everything here. I want to live in this city, could it be that because your Mu Family is here, I have to hide far away from the country? Aren¡¯t you being a little too unreasonable? " Pei An Xin was no longer the weak girl who would cry in times of trouble. She was now a child¡¯s mother, and was also well-established at work.


    Lan Re Nuo couldn¡¯t help but look up to her, andugh coldly: "Did youe back for money? As long as you open your mouth, I will definitely fulfill your request. "


    Pei An Xin saw that she had taken out the same move that he had taken to force her. It was as if money could solve everything.


    She couldn¡¯t help but find itughable. Her voice was tinged with sorrow as she said, "I finally understand why you¡¯ve been separated from your husband for so many years. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to respect others."


    "What did you say?" Who told you to criticize my marriage? " Lan Re Nuo was immediately furious like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Pei An Xin slightly raised his head: "Did I say anything wrong? You put yourself in a high ce and you never show weakness to anyone. "


    "Why should I be weak? That¡¯s something only people of lowly birth need to do." Lan Re Nuo was provoked, and his words were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    "No matter how proud you are, isn¡¯t your son still in love with a lowly woman like me? You must be feeling very ufortable. " Pei An Xin raised his lips andughed coldly.


    "Pa ..." Lan Re Nuo raised her hand and pped Pei An Xin: "If you dare pester my son any longer and don¡¯t let him go, I won¡¯t let you go."


    Pei An Xin¡¯s face was pped to the side, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Just at this time, Mu Shi Ye ran out from the entrance of the hall, losing his cold image as the CEO.


    "Mom ..." When Mu Shi Ye saw his mother standing together with Pei An Xin, his heart tensed up.


    Seeing his son, Lan Re Nuo immediately pretended to look wronged: "Son, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Tell me, are you still dating her? Why didn¡¯t you listen to your mother? "


    Mu Shi Ye was not worried about his mother¡¯s emotions at all. He frowned, ignoring his mother¡¯s words as he walked to Pei An Xin¡¯s side and saw the side of her face that she had covered with his hands.


    "Mom, what did you do to her?" Mu Shi Ye looked at his mother sharply.


    Lan Re Nuo snorted: "I just taught her a lesson, what¡¯s wrong? "Can¡¯t you?"


    Mu Shi Ye forcefully grabbed onto Pei An Xin¡¯s wrist, and upon seeing the five finger marks on her snow white face, he immediately became angry: "Mom, why did you hit someone? What did she do wrong? "


    Lan Re Nuo was actually a little guilty as well, upon hearing her son¡¯s question, she instantly became angry: "Yeye, who are you speaking up for right now? I am your mother."


    "Even if you are my mother, you can¡¯t casually hit her." Mu Shi Ye¡¯s face instantly turned cold and his voice became filled with anger: "Didn¡¯t you want to know if I still loved her? I¡¯ll tell you right now, yes, I still love her, I want to be with her, and we¡¯ll get married. "


    "What?" Lan Re Nuo¡¯s face instantly paled as she stared at his son in disbelief, "What did you say? You want to get married? "


    Mu Shi Ye wanted to answer with certainty, but he heard Pei An Xin¡¯s calm voice sound out. "We won¡¯t get married, you can be at ease."


    "An Xin, what are you talking about?" Mu Shi Ye felt an indescribable pain in his chest. He grabbed Pei An Xin¡¯s wrist as he was about to leave, and forcefully pulled her to his side. "We will get married, right?"


    When Lan Re Nuo saw that her son was actually using such a humble and submissive tone to plead with Pei An Xin, her entire body went nk, and she felt an indescribable sense of panic.


    He was her pride, but at this moment, he was begging Pei An Xin to marry him.


    Pei An Xin looked at Mu Shi Ye¡¯s anxious and nervous expression, then looked at Lan Re Nuo¡¯s shocked expression, and calmly answered: "Mu Shi Ye, let me go!"


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s entire body froze, he knew that Pei An Xin was not joking around.


    When Lan Re Nuo saw her son¡¯s desperate expression, her face turned ugly, but her heart was greatly shocked.

 Chapter 467

    Pei An Xin no longer bothered with the mother and son pair¡¯s expression, as he walked towards thepany¡¯s main hall inrge strides.


    She cried because she knew very well that her feelings for Mu Shi Ye had never changed.


    She loved him, and being with him for the past few days made her even more reluctant to leave him.


    She was truly shocked. She loved such a man, yet there was a mother that was always against her and looked down on her. Even if it was to honor her words, in order to not make her life too ugly, she had no choice but to reject this love.


    Mu Shi Ye stood outside the hall like a statue, his expression did not change for a long time, as though he had been petrified.


    Lan Re Nuo had never seen her son in such despair before. Only now did she realise that something was wrong.


    "Son, you ..." Are you alright? " Lan Re Nuo walked over and reached out to push him, to make sure that he was alright.


    Mu Shi Ye said with a sorrowful voice that carried a sneer that carried self-mockery, "Are you satisfied yet? You¡¯re happy that you managed to break us apart, aren¡¯t you? Mom, do you know how hard it is for me to get close to her again? Do you know how much energy I put in order to live in peace with her? You don¡¯t know, you only know how to discriminate against the birth of others. Do you think that everyone is like you, born a noble? "


    Lan Re Nuo was shocked speechless by her son¡¯s howl.


    "Night and day ..."


    Mu Shi Ye seemed to have used up all of his strength, as he leaned weakly against the wall, his head lowered, and his voice sad: "Alright, I¡¯ll resign, and return to being your most proud son. I¡¯ll live ording to your wish until you¡¯re satisfied."


    After Mu Shi Ye finished speaking, he turned around and walked back to hispany.


    Lan Re Nuo stood there in a daze. In that moment, she forgot her reason foring here.


    However, this was the first time she saw her son speak to her in such a tone. The way he acted just now made her heart ache inexplicably.


    Was she really wrong?


    All she wanted was for her son to find a suitable girl to marry and have children with.


    Pei An Xin was definitely not her ideal daughter-inw candidate.


    Was she going topromise?


    It was the first time in Lan Re Nuo¡¯s life that she was confused by a decision.


    Mu Shi Ye anxiously went upstairs, straight to Pei An Xin¡¯s office.


    Sure enough, her expression had returned to normal after seeing her sitting motionlessly on the office chair. However, Mu Shi Ye knew that a fierce wind was blowing inside her heart.


    Mu Shi Ye did not care about the strange gazes from the subordinates anymore. He stood in front of Pei An Xin, both his hands supporting her desk, and for a moment, he did not know what to say. He only closed his eyes, and after a long while, he suppressed his voice and asked: "An Xin, have you really decided?"


    Pei An Xin didn¡¯t look at his eyes, he only stared at the table, his voice calm: "Don¡¯t you find it too painful? Since we really don¡¯t have any destiny, then let¡¯s not force it. "


    knew that all the hard work he had put in during this short period of time had all gone to waste.


    "But I want to be with you! I want to take care of you and your daughter! " Mu Shi Ye firmly locked her little face, and his voice carried deep emotion.


    "No need!" Pei An Xinughed self-deprecatingly, "It¡¯s more appropriate for us to be strangers!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my mom¡¯s fault. She shouldn¡¯t have hit you ..."


    Previously, I also felt that I might still be together with you. Now that I think about it, how naive I was, the lesson from three years ago was not deep enough, so your mother stopped my naive fantasies in time. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Pei An Xinughed bitterly, as if he had truly seen through this matter. All of his feelings no longer mattered.


    Mu Shi Ye¡¯s heart tightened, he knew that after Pei An Xin made this decision, he would not change it.


    If he had been shameless enough to pester her before, then no matter how thick-skinned he was, he would never have the chance to enter her heart.


    Mu Shi Ye could only submit to her fate and stand up straight, his gaze deeply fixated on her face, and then, he turned and left.


    Pei An Xin raised his head and looked at his departing back, and tears immediately began to roll down his face.


    All the employees nearby looked at them in surprise. They had been guessing at their rtionship, but it became clear to them at this moment.


    So it turned out that the person Mubai liked was really Pei An Xin.


    Mubai looked at her with deep emotions just now.


    Pei An Xin leaned on the table, his heart full of sorrow.


    In the evening, Tang You You returned home. In the living room, she saw two little fellows sitting next to the olddy, who was currently telling the two little fellows a story.


    The lordmaster sat to the side and would asionally speak up for the others.


    The two little fellows were clearly immersed in the interesting plot of the story. They had stunned expressions on their faces, making them look extremely adorable.


    Tang You You walked in, and the olddy quickly passed the storybook to the old man, then walked towards her: "Qu Lu,e with me for a bit, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Tang You You followed her to a small hall and sat down.


    The olddy took an IPAD, tapped it open, and said to Tang You You: "I¡¯ll get someone to customize a marriage gown for you, pick out the style, and we¡¯ll decide on whatever you like!"


    Tang You You never thought that the olddy would actually be so busy betrothing her wedding dress. She was both grateful and nervous, "Grandmother, how could I trouble you? I could have found a bridal dress shop and ordered it myself."


    "Didn¡¯t you want to work? I have nothing better to do anyway. I like your marriage too!" The olddy said with a smile.


    Tang You You knew that the olddy was a warm-hearted person. Although she was old, she had a good spirit, and since she was willing to help, it was naturally her fortune.


    Thus, Tang You You earnestly sat on the sofa and chose her beloved wedding dress.


    In fact, Tang You You was not a strict and perfect woman. Furthermore, she felt that every wedding dress that the Old Granny chose for her had points, and she liked it all. To be able to choose the most beautiful one from such a perfect piece of work, it was really too eye-catching.


    In the end, Tang You You chose one of the clothes, and the olddy agreed: "I also felt that you would look good if you wore it, it was just right that you revealed it, I was afraid that you would be too exposed, Xiao Han would not agree."


    Hearing this, Tang You You could not help butugh. With her understanding of Ji Xiao Han, he might really get angry.


    "Alright, the wedding dress has been chosen. Next, I should choose a venue for the wedding. Do you and Xiao Han have any suggestions?" the olddy asked with a smile.


    Tang You You shook his head: "I don¡¯t have any suggestions, why don¡¯t you ask him!"

 Chapter 468

    As night fell, Tang You You received a call from Ji Xiao Han. Ji Xiao Han said that he wanted to eat dinner with his friends tonight, so he might as well go homete.


    Tang You You also knew that Ji Xiao Han had been apanying her and his child for a period of time, and it was about time for him to rx by apanying his friends.


    In a high ss private club, Ji Xiao Han and Luo He Ning pushed open the door and entered one after the other.


    "You¡¯re here? Come and drink two cups with me! " In a private room, Mu Shi Ye ordered a table full of dishes and wine. On the sofa, Mu Shi Ye and Luo He Ning sat together.


    The moment Ji Xiao Han stepped in, he felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. He threw the car key on the table and looked at the bottle of wine lying on the table.


    Luo He Ning shook his head: "I just arrived and asked him. He didn¡¯t say anything and just continued drinking."


    "Looks like it¡¯s rted to women again!" Ji Xiao Han guessed.


    Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran threw the bottle of wine on the table, raised his head, and with a look of despair, stared at the ceiling, and announced sorrowfully: "This Young Master has regained his independence, no woman, no daughter, I am alone again!"


    Luo He Ning and Ji Xiao Han looked at each other, and could not help but to ask him in concern: "Ye, what happened? If you say it out loud, we¡¯ll think of a way for you. "


    "There¡¯s no other way ... "No more!" Mu Shi Ye Tu Ran covered his eyes like he was about to copse. That painful look on his face could only be seen in front of his best friend, he couldn¡¯t pretend to be sad.


    Luo He Ning and Ji Xiao Han¡¯s faces changed greatly, they had never seen Mu Shi Ye cry like this before. Presumably, this time, the situation was very serious.


    "Why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? " Mu Shi Ye wanted to vent the anger in his heart, and he muttered to himself.


    Luo He Ning hurriedly took out a tissue and handed it over to him. "Man, you won¡¯t be so easily hurt if you have tears on your face. It looks like my cousin really broke your heart, I¡¯ll talk to her about itter, I can¡¯t hurt your pride like this."


    Mu Shi Ye became bitter: "No, it¡¯s not her fault, you shouldn¡¯t look for her for trouble."


    "If it wasn¡¯t her, then who was it? Your mother? " Ji Xiao Han¡¯s guess was right, because the only person who could break them apart was his mother, Lan Re Nuo.


    Upon hearing that it was his mother, Luo He Ning¡¯s expression became grave.


    Because, if he wanted He Mu Lin¡¯s love to blossom and bear fruit, he needed to pass through Lan Re Nuo as well.


    Mu Shi Ye painfully nodded his head, "Yes, it¡¯s my mom. Today, my mom went to look for me at thepany, and when she met An Xin, she gave her a p, destroying the rtionship we had for some time. I can tell that An Xin is extremely disappointed with me."


    If it was someone else, they would definitely stick out for their friend and think of a way. But if the other party was his mother, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to help him in any way.


    "I really envy you all ..."


    "Envy me for what? My mom has already left me behind! " Ji Xiao Han reached out for a bottle of wine, opened the cap of the bottle, and drank a few mouthfuls. He mocked himself in grief, "My mother came to find me, wanting to reconcile with me. I didn¡¯t agree.


    In this regard, Luo He Ning absolutely could not find anything inmon with them, because he had his parents.


    "Don¡¯t be like this, think of the good side!" Luo He Ning could only console them.


    Mu Shi Ye was drunk, he suddenly turned and looked at Luo He Ning: "As a good friend, I will be friendly with you and advise you, stop chasing after my sister, find another woman, my mom will definitely be wary of you in the future."


    Luo He Ning, "..."


    Things that shouldn¡¯t have happened had already happened. He wanted to go back on his word. Was there enough time?


    "Night and day, I¡¯m confessing to your sister ..." Although Luo He Ning didn¡¯t want to reveal it at this time, since he asked, he could only tell them the truth.


    Ji Xiao Han listened by the side and frowned: "He Ning, you and Mu Lin .... together? "


    Luo He Ning heard this news and it was very explosive. Heughed somewhat bashfully: "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve actually always liked her a lot. Did you guys not see that?"


    "You hid it well enough!" Ji Xiao Han mocked him.


    Luo He Ning shrugged his shoulders, expressing his innocence. "I don¡¯t want to hide, but I really don¡¯t have the courage to confess to her.


    Mu Shi Ye narrowed his eyes: "Have you seized the opportunity that I gave you yesterday?"


    Luo He Ning immediately blushed from embarrassment. Fortunately, the lights in here weren¡¯t lit, otherwise, his embarrassed state would be mocked by his two good friends again.


    "Yeye, your sister and I are already preparing for an official rtionship. In the future, I might be your brother-inw ..."


    "What?" Hearing that, Mu Shi Ye was startled: "My sister really agreed to date you? "What the hell, how could she really agree to this?"


    Ji Xiao Hanughed from the side: "Who knows, your sister might have taken a fancy to him too, but due to face, she did not say anything."


    Luo He Ning hurriedly nodded his head, "That¡¯s right, your sister also said that she likes me a little. It seems that I have some sort of fate with her."


    "Why today? "I¡¯m in love, you¡¯re in love, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe and be with me and be sad." Mu Shi Ye was even more shocked, his eyes stared nkly at the wall in front of him.


    Luo He Ning also felt that he shouldn¡¯t have attacked his good friends at this time, so he could onlyfort them softly: "Yeye, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely go find my cousin and talk about your matters with her."


    "Do you think she¡¯ll forgive me?" Mu Shi Ye mocked himself, he did not have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Ji Xiao Han patted his shoulder, "You have to believe in your feelings for her. She¡¯s not a blockhead, you¡¯re good to her.


    "I¡¯m not thinking about anything anymore, I¡¯m just thinking about my daughter ..." I truly miss her and want to see Cheng Cheng. " Mu Shi Ye was like a grieving father, he once again used his arm to cover his eyes, and his eyes became red.


    Ji Xiao Han could understand his thoughts about his daughter, because he had a child now. He knew the pain of losing a child, so he had to keep this a secret.


    "If you want to have children, I¡¯ll bring them out for you to see one day!" Luo He Ning could not bear to see his good friend sad, so he came up with this idea.


    "Do you think An Xin will let you take the child away?" Mu Shi Ye ridiculed.


    Luo He Ning was instantly left speechless. He knew that this was indeed a little difficult.


    Three people, three emotions, perhaps only alcohol could numb their souls.


    Till ten o¡¯clock, Mu Shi Ye waspletely drunk. Luo He Ning personally sent him home, while Ji Xiao Han also sat in the driver¡¯s car, returning to the vi in the vi.

 Chapter 469 Important information

    Ji Xiaohan was a bit drunk. When he came back, the entire mansion was quiet. It seemed that the two little guys fell asleep.


    Uncle Yuan was waiting in the living room. When she saw him enter, she quickly stepped forward and expressed her concern. "young master, you¡¯re back.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his hand towards Uncle Yuan: "Uncle Yuan, it¡¯s sote, you should go to sleep!"


    Uncle Yuan saw that Ji Xiaohan seemed to have something on his mind, so he could only nod his head and return back to his room in the backyard.


    Every time Ji Xiaohan was drunk, he did not like people disturbing him, so Uncle Yuan tactfully did not ask any further questions.


    Ji Xiaohan sat on the sofa in the living room. After getting drunk, he felt a bit dizzy.


    Tang Youyou had also heard the sound of a car, so she went down the stairs.


    There were a few small lights on in the living room. It was dimly lit, and he could vaguely see the slender body lying on the sofa.


    "Ji Xiaohan?" As Tang Youyou approached him, she caught a whiff of his faint scent of alcohol and frowned. "Are you drunk?"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at Tang Youyou and forced himself to sit up: "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    "I¡¯m waiting for you ??" Tang Youyou identally said the truth.


    "Wait for me?" Ji Xiaohan smiled meaningfully and embraced her with his long arms. He then hugged her tightly and ced his thin lips on her shoulder. Smelling the fragrance in her hair, he said in a low voice, "Youyou, I am so relieved to have you and your child at home!"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know why he suddenly said such words, but she immediately asked worriedly, "What¡¯s wrong?" Is there something on your mind? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips had already stopped on her tender cheeks. From time to time, he would kiss her: "No, I just want to hug you!"


    Tang Youyou chuckled lightly and said shyly, "If you want to hug me, then hug me. When you¡¯ve carried me enough, go take a shower and sleep!"


    "No matter how much you hug, it¡¯s still not enough!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips suddenly touched her lips. Tang Youyou could feel the mellow aroma of alcohol from the man¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to push him: "You¡¯re drunk, go rest!"


    "Youyou, apany me!" Ji Xiaohan still kissed her lips. Tang Youyou shuddered and quickly copsed into his arms.


    When the kiss was over, the two of them were already lying on the sofa, their thin lips resting on her corbone.


    "Don¡¯t stay here ??" Tang Youyou had already clearly felt the need of a man, so she pleaded with him in a soft voice.


    Ji Xiaohan also sat up awkwardly, but his hand was still on her waist. He gently caressed it and said, "Go to my study room!"


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t refuse him at all, because it was as if he had set a fire in her, burning her to the point that she was slightly hot.


    Heavens, how could she have such a feeling?


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou nodded.


    The two of them walked towards the study room.


    An hourter, Tang Youyou pushed open the door with her messy long hair. When she came out, she urged the man on the sofa, "Go to your room and sleep!"


    The man¡¯szy voice sounded, "No, I will stay here for the night. I don¡¯t want to disturb my son¡¯s sleep."


    Tang Youyou knew he was thinking for her son, so she didn¡¯t say anything more, but her heart felt warm.


    On the other side!


    Luo Hening sent Mu Shiye back to Luo Family. In the Luo Family living room, there were still lights burning; Lan Ruona hadn¡¯t rested yet.


    Because of the incident with Pei Anxin today, she was extremely frustrated.


    Hearing the sound of the car, she thought that her son hade back, so she quickly went out to take a look. At that moment, she saw Luo Hening and the driver walking in together with Mu Shiye, who was drunk to the point of being unconscious.


    "What happened to Shiye?" When Lan Ruona saw this, she instantly became anxious.


    Luo Hening quickly exined, "Auntie, he¡¯s just drunk, let¡¯s send him to his room to rest!"


    "Why are you drinking like this?" Lan Ruona asked. After that, she seemed to have found out the reason why and immediately stopped asking.


    Luo Hening and Mr. Driver sent Mu Shiye to his room and then closed the door.


    When they went downstairs, Luo Hening saw Lan Ruona standing in the living room. He immediately went up and greeted her, "Aunt, Shiye is too drunk. He might throw up tonight, so you have to take care of him."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know young master Luo, Pei Anxin is your cousin, right?"


    Luo Hening nodded: "Yes, aunty. I¡¯ve heard about this from Shiye. Do you really dislike my cousin that much?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t despise her, I just felt her ?? My son should marry the right girl, and that would help his career! " Lan Ruona answered with a guilty conscience.


    Luo Hening nodded and did not continue persuading him. He only said politely, "I¡¯m leaving first!"


    Lan Ruona wanted to stop him, but she hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked up at the stairs and sighed before walking upstairs.


    When she pushed the door open and walked in, she saw Mu Shiye lying on the bed, vomiting liquor all over the floor!


    "How did this happen? It¡¯s just a woman! " Lan Ruona was still a little angry.


    "Chengcheng ??" "My Chengcheng ??" Just as Lan Ruona was about to call the servants to clean up, she heard her son mumbling a name.


    Chengcheng?


    Who was Chengcheng?


    It sounded like the name of a girl. Did his son know another girl?


    For Lan Ruona, this piece of information could be considered a pleasant surprise.


    So, she walked to the side with light steps and pushed her son, whispering in his ear, "Son, who is Chengcheng? Do you like her? "


    Mu Shiye waspletely confused at the moment. He didn¡¯t hear his mother¡¯s words and just murmured about the person he wanted to see the most.


    "Chengcheng ??!"


    Lan Ruona frowned. It seemed that it was impossible for her to get any useful information from her son at this time.


    Thus, Lan Ruona took out her cell phone and pulled out Mu Shiye¡¯s assistant¡¯s number.


    Although it waste, Lan Ruona¡¯s call was answered warmly by Mu Shiye¡¯s assistant.


    "Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Let me ask you, has my son met a girl called Chengcheng recently? Do you know who she is? "


    The assistant looked dazed, because Mu Shiye didn¡¯t tell him about his daughter¡¯s existence.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t know either.


    "Madam, I¡¯m not too sure about this. Why don¡¯t you ask Boss Mu!"


    Lan Ruona said angrily, "If I want to get useful information out of him, do I need to ask you? Look out for such a woman. "


    "Yes, ma¡¯am!" The assistant wiped off his cold sweat and hung up.


    Lan Ruona was still very interested in this new title. As long as it wasn¡¯t Pei Anxin, she believed that any woman her son knew would definitely be outstanding.


    Actually, Lan Ruona didn¡¯t really hate Pei Anxin that much. It was just because she hadpletely offended this woman, making her unsuitable to be a family member.

 Chapter 470 Not a rival in love

    When Luo Hening returned home, he saw his brother wearing a gray robe. He was standing in front of the fridge drinking a bottle of ice water.


    Luo Hening couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at his big brother¡¯s figure. He was tall and slender, and coupled with the fact that he didn¡¯t forget to work out, the proportion of his body was already perfect.


    "Big brother ??" Luo Hening walked in front of him dejectedly, "Give me a ss of wine!"


    Luo Jinyu turned his head to look at him and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?" "I haven¡¯t been to thepany for the past two days, where did I go to y?"


    "I didn¡¯t y!" Luo Hening took the wine from his elder brother and twisted it open. He quickly drank two mouthfuls. The cold liquor prated his heart, causing him to shiver.


    "You¡¯re not going to tell me the truth?" Luo Jinyu raised his eyebrows and said: "Before Mom and Dad left the country, they told me to take care of you. I don¡¯t have any intention of restraining you."


    "Big brother, I have something to ask you!" Luo Hening bit the edge of the liquor and stared at his Big Bro with his clear eyes: "You¡¯re not young anymore, I don¡¯t seem to know what kind of woman Big Bro likes!"


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Luo Jinyu was slightly shocked, because he rarely talked about women with his younger brother and spent most of his time talking about work.


    Luo Hening deliberately put on a cynical expression and shrugged his shoulders. "You care about me, and I care about you too. You are already 29 years old and have never had a woman. Don¡¯t you think your life is too extravagant?"


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh: "I didn¡¯t expect you to start paying attention to women¡¯s issues. What about you? Are you feeling empty and lonely? "


    Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face turned red after getting hurt by his big brother: "No, I¡¯m four years younger than you. I¡¯m still a long time away."


    Luo Jinyu leaned against a pir, raised his head and drank a mouthful of water. He said lightly, "When I find it, I will definitely show it to you."


    "Big Brother, have you ever looked for him seriously? "But I see you work at thepany every day, and you don¡¯t even have the time to be an amateur. Do you want me to introduce you?" Luo Hening immediately ran in front of him and said very politely.


    Luo Jinyu rolled his eyes at him. "Do I look like a man whocks women to you?"


    Luo Hening was shocked by his big brother¡¯s words and pouted: "Yes, I know you are liked by a lot of women, but didn¡¯t you also take a fancy to none of them? Brother, tell me honestly, are you still thinking about your predecessor? I heard that she recently divorced! "


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and he said with a cold tone, "Is she divorced? What does it have to do with me?"


    "I know it¡¯s none of your business. I just want to remind you that if you still can¡¯t forget her, you can go and pursue her again. It¡¯s not shameful anyway!" Luo Hening smiled mischievously.


    Luo Jinyu snorted and said in disdain, "Do I look like someone who will eat the grass? "Don¡¯t worry about me. Take care of your own business. Tomorrow at thepany meeting, don¡¯t bete again!"


    Luo Hening knew that his big brother valued his work more than anything, even towards his little brother, he was still very strict.


    "Bro, wait a minute, I still have something important to ask you!" Luo Hening, seeing that Luo Jinyu was about to go upstairs, immediately dashed to the front of him and quickly climbed two stairs, blocking his way. "Do you like Mu Lin?"


    "What?" Luo Jinyu was stumped by his question. A strange expression shed across his handsome face.


    Luo Hening could only ask clearly, word for word, "I want to ask you, do you like Mu Lin!"


    "Why did you mention her?" Luo Jinyu looked at his younger brother in surprise. He was confused.


    Luo Hening saw that his brother¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t too big. He was secretly happy and then officially a


    ounced, "Brother, you can¡¯t like her in the future!"


    Seeing his brother¡¯s serious expression, Luo Jinyuughed angrily: "Boring!"


    "Big brother, I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t lie to me!" Seeing that his big brother didn¡¯t take his words seriously, Luo Hening immediately grabbed his arm. "I¡¯ve already confessed to her!"


    Luo Jinyu crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked down at his brother¡¯s serious and nervous face from above: "Are you sure you can control this woman?"


    "Why not? Brother, what do you mean? " Luo Hening was shocked by his brother¡¯s words.


    Luo Jinyu slightly leaned forward and said seriously: "This woman isn¡¯t one that anyone can like. She has a strong personality, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold her down. Change her!"


    "I¡¯m not changing, I liked her a long time ago!" Luo Hening did not expect his elder brother to persuade him to let go. It was simply cutting his heart, he would never change his mind.


    Seeing his brother¡¯s serious expression, Luo Jinyu could only sigh. "Fine, I will support you. However, do your best at work in the future. Mu Lin will definitely like a man who can suppress her."


    "Big brother, that means you don¡¯t like her anymore?" Luo Hening immediatelyughed extremely happily.


    Luo Jinyu rolled his eyes at him. "Who said I like her? She¡¯s not my type at all."


    "Then I¡¯m much more at ease. I can be any man¡¯s love rival, but it definitely can¡¯t be you, Big Brother!" Luo Hening looked rxed.


    Luo Jinyu patted his shoulder: "You¡¯re so bored. It seems that I have to arrange more work for you tomorrow!"


    "No way, I might not be in the mood to work these days. I want to date my goddess!" Luo Hening immediately showed a pleading expression.


    Luo Jinyu was obviously trying to scare him. Seeing his shocked expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Go and have a good romance with your goddess! Do not save the money you should spend. You must prove that our Luo Family is not worse than Mu Family! "


    "Big Brother, you¡¯re really my blood brother!" Luo Hening no longer felt any pressure.


    Luo Jinyu looked at his brother who still had the temperament of a big boy and sighed: "I only have one brother, shouldn¡¯t I treat you better?"


    "Big Brother, since you said you¡¯re so good, anyone who wants to be your girlfriend in the future will definitely die from happiness!" Luo Hening sighed.


    "Do you really feel that way?" That charming figure instantly appeared in Luo Jinyu¡¯s mind.


    "Un, it¡¯s true!" Luo Hening nodded with a smile.


    Luo Jinyu was toozy to continue chatting with him and went upstairs.


    Returning to his bedroom, Luo Jinyu saw the light on his phone light up a few times. It seemed to be a text message.


    Luo Jinyu took the phone and opened the screen. Under the bright light, a 360 degree camera with no dead angle fell into his sight.


    Soon after, Yang Chuchu¡¯s sweet voice came, "Luo Jinyu, did you see that? I drew my own eyebrows, they look good?"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s life, as if was suddenly illuminated by a ray of sunshine, this i


    ocent and willful little thing, became the best condiment in his life.

 Chapter 471 Dont be too casual

    Luo Jinyu, who always had a forbidding temperament, really never cared about women at all, not to mention the tiny changes on the other side.


    However, at this moment, he stared at the gorgeous girl on the phone with a slightly absent-minded expression.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, brimming with vigor and vitality.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly felt the temperature in his bedroom rising. His pajamas were too thick, and he was sweating a little.


    Seeing that there was no response from him, Yang Chuchu immediately called. Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed for two seconds before he answered the call.


    "Luo Jinyu, did you receive my message? Why didn¡¯t you give me any response?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s somewhat charming voice sounded from the other side, carrying with it a sweet and coquettish feeling unique to young girls.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was low and filled with love: "I saw it. It¡¯s very beautiful!"


    "That¡¯s it?" Yang Chuchu pouted unhappily. "You don¡¯t want to praise me anymore?"


    "You are already very beautiful, how can you praise me?" Luo Jinyu was immediately amused by her words. He didn¡¯t know that the little girl¡¯s personality was strange. Every second she thought, he could almost keep up with her rhythm.


    "I missed you!" Yang Chuchu suddenly pleaded, "We haven¡¯t seen each other in three days, I miss you!"


    Luo Jinyu was slightly stu


    ed. Obviously, he was not able to react to Yang Chuchu¡¯s straightforward deration of his thoughts.


    "You really miss me?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice suddenly turned hoarse.


    "Mm, I haven¡¯t had di


    er. Why don¡¯t youe over and treat me?" Yang Chuchu said pitifully, just like her name.


    The soft and tender scent of a young girl was like a feather, lightly brushing against Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart, making his heart race inexplicably.


    "Where?" he whispered.


    "I¡¯m still in the production crew. I just finished filming the night scene. Can youe find me?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t seem to be sure that he woulde, but her tone was filled with anticipation.


    "Which city?" Luo Jinyu asked again in a low voice.


    When Yang Chuchu heard his words, she immediately giggled, "Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t you hear that I¡¯m teasing you?"


    "No, I thought you really wanted to see me!" Luo Jinyu answered honestly. Indeed, he was not prepared for this little thing to tease him.


    "Forget it, it¡¯s too far. Even if you fly over now to find me, it would take at least three hours. I¡¯ll get my assistant to pack up some food for me toe overter!" Although Yang Chuchu really missed him a lot and wanted to jump into his embrace, enjoying his embrace willfully, but now she had a new movie. In order to y at the end of the year, she had to stay in the crew day and night, not daring to leave.


    "Send me the address, I¡¯lle find you!" Luo Jinyu clearly did not realize that Lil Thing was just joking around with him, so he said seriously.


    "Ah ??" Are you really looking for me? "No need, Luo Jinyu, don¡¯te. It¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock!" Yang Chuchu felt that this joke was a little too big so she hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    "I want to see you!" Luo Jinyu was serious. With just a second of decision, he wanted to see her. No matter how far away she was, no matter how deep the night was, his desire to see her was unparalleled.


    "Luo Jinyu ??" Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t expect that the joke woulde true. She suddenly cried, "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re the first man who treats me so well. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future."


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect her to cry just because of this. He instantly became flustered andforted her in a low voice: "Alright, don¡¯t cry, give me the address, I¡¯ll go and find you!"


    "If you areing, I will devote my life to you!" Yang Chuchu said seriously with tears in her eyes.


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, Yang Chuchu thought he was scared by her boldness. She immediately called out softly, "Luo Jinyu, are you still listening?"


    "I¡¯m here ??" The man hesitated.


    "What is it? "You won¡¯t promise me your life?" Yang Chuchu was amused by her own boredom.


    Luo Jinyu thought for a few seconds and replied, "Not yet!"


    "What? I¡¯m willing to do anything to you, a girl? Why don¡¯t you agree? Or do you find my figure to becking?" Yang Chuchu felt that she had failed. The temptation had actually failed. She was afraid that she would cry until she fainted in the toilet.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t be so casual!" Luo Jinyu reprimanded him softly.


    Yang Chuchu: "??"


    Did what she said just now mean that she was very casual? Oh, NO, she hurriedly exined, "No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t you ever think that I¡¯m really casual. I¡¯ve never said that to any man before. Really, you have to believe me. I¡¯m just joking with you."


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her exnation. "Alright, I¡¯ve hung up. Wait for me!"


    When Yang Chuchu heard that he had really hung up her phone, her pretty little face fell.


    Luo Jinyu hadn¡¯t told her yet, did he really think she was casual?


    "I want to cry!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was anxious and restless. She was sure that she wasn¡¯t such a casual girl, but just now ?? Why did she say she wanted to repay him with her body?


    After Luo Jinyu hung up, he entered the locker room and quickly changed into a casual set of clothes.


    He went downstairs and saw Luo Hening sitting on the sofa with a silly smile on his face. Luo Jinyu frowned, "I¡¯m going out for a while. You should get an early rest!"


    Luo Hening immediately became serious and asked with concern, "Brother, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "It¡¯s nothing!" After Luo Jinyu said this, he went out. He called his assistant and asked them to book him the best ne.


    Then he was asked to arrange a car for him in the city.


    Four hourster, it was already past two in the morning. Luo Jinyu was alone in his ck sports car as he drove from the airport towards the television station.


    A ck sports car was ru


    ing on the deserted road. Luo Jinyu was eager to see that little girl.


    When his ck sports car stopped at the entrance of an apartment building, he saw a petite figure standing under a street light, rubbing her small hands from time to time.


    Luo Jinyu immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car. He shouted her name, "Yang Chuchu!"


    Yang Chuchu turned around abruptly. When she saw the tall man walking towards her, she was overjoyed. She immediately ran over and threw herself into his arms.


    "I thought you weren¡¯ting. I didn¡¯t even dare to call you!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s muffled voice sounded from his bosom.


    Luo Jinyu kissed her on the head with his thin lips: "I will do what I promised you."


    "Let¡¯s hurry up and go, don¡¯t let the paparazzi catch us, then we¡¯re done for!" Yang Chuchu grabbed the man¡¯s hand and led him to the elevator.


    Luo Jinyu held her small hand and noticed that it was ice-cold. His heart ached and he frowned.

 Chapter 472 Little things have been bad at learning

    CHAPTER 472 - The Little Thing Is Bad


    Yang Chuchu was extremely happy. She had never been held in high regard like this before. Of course, other than acting as ackey, there was nothing else that mattered.


    The lights in the elevator were very bright. The corner of the girl¡¯s mouth was lifted, but all the men were looking at her. She was very happy, and it was obvious that she was happy.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s tiredness from the journey was gone in a sh. At this moment, he felt that as long as he could make her happy, anything he did would be worth it.


    Yang Chuchu raised her head and looked at Luo Jinyu with her sparkling gem-like eyes. She couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand and touched her soft hair: "Don¡¯t wait for me at the door next time, don¡¯t get sick from the cold."


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head and muttered, "I just wanted to see you faster. I didn¡¯t expect the wind outside to be this strong. It almost made me into a fool!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart palpitated when he heard her warm confession. How strange, the love cells in his body seemed to have awakened.


    In the past, there were also women who would blush and stand in front of him, confessing to him, but he did not feel anything. Yang Chuchu¡¯s look, every frown, and every smile, and every word that came from her could affect all the nerves and cells in his body, even causing his blood to boil a little.


    When the elevator door opened, Yang Chuchu stretched out her small hand to grab his big palm and quickly led him into a room.


    After entering the room, Yang Chuchu closed the door. Inside was a small apartment with two rooms and one living room. It was very warm and cozy.


    "Was this arranged by your production team?" Luo Jinyu knew that filming was a difficult challenge for celebrities. It was understandable for them to becking in qualifications.


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "That¡¯s right, this is considered luxurious housing for me!"


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was making fun of him optimistically, so he immediately felt that she wasn¡¯t a delicate girl. However, if she were to lose her temper, no one would be able to take it.


    "Sit down, I¡¯ll get you a ss of water!" Yang Chuchu pushed him away. Luo Jinyu, unprepared, sat on the sofa and watched as the girl, like a virtuous wife, blew into the kitchen. After a while, he took out a ss of water and gently ced it in front of him, "Drink it, you must be thirsty!"


    Luo Jinyu was originally feeling thirsty. However, when he looked at her raised face, he was starting to feel thirsty.


    He reached for a ss of water and took a sip. Yang Chuchuughed happily, then she quickly ran over and pulled all the curtains. The light from outside didn¡¯t escape at all. There was a special sense of secrecy in this cozy and delicate room.


    Luo Jinyu, who was drinking water, felt that his blood was boiling again.


    Perhaps another meaning behind pulling the curtains was that something shameful was about to happen.


    Of course, perhaps he was overthinking things. Yang Chuchu was a female celebrity after all, and she was afraid that the opposite party would secretly film something.


    Luo Jinyu drank some water and his willpower calmed down a little bit. He watched as Yang Chuchu also took a fruit drink and slowly drank it while leaning against the door of the kitchen with Youyou.


    "A habit of living here?" Luo Jinyu started to have nothing to talk about, because in the current atmosphere, if he didn¡¯t talk, it would be unbearable. It was as if he had to do something even more intense the next second.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was beating really fast. She still couldn¡¯t calm down from Luo Jinyu¡¯s excitement and ecstasy.


    It was like a dream, and the dream was real.


    He was right in front of her, giving her a sense of distance.


    "It¡¯s not bad!" Yang Chuchu answered softly and then asked him caringly, "Luo Jinyu, do you need to sleep for a while? It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re on the way, so you must be tired!"


    Hearing the word sleep, Luo Jinyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but roll twice. Dammit, why does this little thing seem to be doing it on purpose? It always seemed to affect his nerves and challenge his control.


    "I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa!" When the man opened his mouth to answer, his voice was obviously much deeper, as if he was pressing down on something.


    "Are you sure you want to sleep on my little sofa?" Yang Chuchu giggled as she pointed at the sofa that was made up because the living room was small.


    Luo Jinyu also sca


    ed his vision. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t fit his height of 1.8 meters.


    Even Yang Chuchu would not be able to sleep well. She was at least 1.6m!


    When Yang Chuchu saw Luo Jinyu frown, she immediately giggled.


    Luo Jinyu turned his head and stared at her. "What are you thinking?"


    "I¡¯m not thinking of anything, I¡¯m just thinking of... "Do you want me to sleep on the floor, or do you want me to? After all, you are a respected guest who came from afar. As the master of this family ??"


    "I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!" The dignified CEO of the Luo Family had already given up all of her image and nobility for her.


    Yang Chuchu knew that he was going to try to sleep on the floor, so she shrugged her shoulders and said, "Alright then. You can sleep on the floor, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t fall off the bed in the middle of the night and crush you!"


    Pressure?


    Luo Jinyu felt that he was about to be driven crazy by this little thing. At such a young age, how did she know so many things about capturing a man¡¯s heart and soul? She was born, or did she learn from someone else?


    Seeing that the man¡¯s handsome face was tense, Yang Chuchu immediately giggled. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very light. I¡¯m only a little over 90 pounds. It won¡¯t hurt even if I pressure you!"


    Luo Jinyu said in a low voice, "Alright, stop thinking about it and go to sleep!"


    "Sleep now? "No!" Yang Chuchu immediately curled her lips. "You just arrived. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll sit on the bed and watch you sleep!"


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed again. What was in this girl¡¯s little head that was so weird that it was hard for people to guess.


    However, he had to admit that it was extremely interesting. It was always able to stir people¡¯s minds and put them in a very happy mood.


    "You watch me sleep, I can¡¯t fall asleep at all!" What Luo Jinyu said was the truth. He might go all out for an entire night.


    Yang Chuchu looked confused. "What are we going to do next?"


    "Watch TV!" Luo Jinyu pointed at the television set that was being used as a decoration. "Search for a movie of yours!"


    "No, definitely not. I don¡¯t want to watch my own silly acting with you. I will break down!" Yang Chuchu immediately refused. Luo Jinyu had bent down to get the controller. She quickly rushed over, but she was still a step toote. The controller was in the man¡¯s hand. He lifted it up, which Yang Chuchu could not reach.


    Yang Chuchu could only jump a few times in front of him, only to discover that the man was purposely teasing her. She didn¡¯t say anything else as she hooked her hands around his neck and was about to climb up with her two slender legs wrapped around her.


    Luo Jinyu: "..."

 Chapter 473 Challenge his patience

    Yang Chuchu was initially worried, but when she really hung herself on a man, she realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    However, at this moment, both of their expressions had already be fixed on the other. Their gazes met, and they both saw a trace of a peculiar fire in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Ugh ??" Yang Chuchu looked at her bold and unrestrained actions. Her snow-white face turned as red as fire in an instant. She lowered her head and quickly got off his body. She muttered, "Give me the controller. Hurry!"


    Luo Jinyu was fine at first, but the feeling of the little thing sliding off his body was killing him.


    He could only stop teasing her and proactively handed the controller over. Yang Chuchu felt embarrassed to reach out to take it, so she felt that no matter what, the atmosphere had already been changed. It was already toote to not have anything to say.


    "Luo Jinyu ??"


    "En!"


    "May I kiss you?" Yang Chuchu asked in a soft voice, but her question was bold.


    Luo Jinyu already knew that Yang Chuchu was very well-behaved, but she was also very straightforward and bold. Unlike other girls who liked to dress up and carry on, she was good at expressing her demands.


    "Chuchu ??" We can¡¯t do this! " Luo Jinyu sighed and purposely suppressed the fire in his heart.


    Yang Chuchu immediately turned around and threw herself into his embrace. "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to kiss me, hug me!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s hands, which were frozen, subconsciously held her tightly after he felt the soft and fragrant body in his embrace.


    "Luo Jinyu ??"


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Listening to her constantly muttering her name, he was somewhat surprised.


    Yang Chuchu giggled. "I like to call you by your name. I don¡¯t need to call you uncle. I want to call you by your name!"


    When Luo Jinyu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "If you want to call me that, then call me that. I don¡¯t want to be your uncle!"


    Yang Chuchu still didn¡¯t behave herself in his arms, her small face rubbing against his. In the end, she raised her head, lifted her toes, and pressed her pink lips against the man¡¯s determined thin lips without any forewarning.


    Luo Jinyu also didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly kiss him with her toes. He was stu


    ed for a moment, while his well-built body tensed at the same time.


    Yang Chuchu also felt that she was being too audacious. She wanted to kiss him for one second to avoid him, but the next moment, she felt the back of her head being pressed by the man¡¯s big palm.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to stop rejecting her. She felt the man¡¯s strong and domineering kiss in a daze. It was as if she was in a storm and couldn¡¯t find her bearings for a while.


    She would never understand how small and frail a man could be when they went crazy.


    "Mm ??" Yang Chuchu felt as though a small volcano was about to erupt within her body, but she didn¡¯t know where the mouth of the volcano was. The heat was dead, and he was about to sweat.


    Yang Chuchu felt her neck getting sore as herrge palm firmly fixed on her waist.


    Finally, the kiss was over!


    His breathing was abnormally heavy.


    Yang Chuchu finally stopped lifting her neck to feel the weight on her toes. She was so tired that she weakly leaned against his chest and gasped for air.


    Then, the man¡¯s hoarse voice was heard, "Now, go to sleep!"


    "Together?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s gentle voice carried a trace of expectation and nervousness.


    Luo Jinyu burst intoughter: "No, let¡¯s sleep separately!"


    Yang Chuchu was obviously shocked by the man¡¯s forceful and domineering kiss. She didn¡¯t dare to continue being a monster. She could only nod. "Alright, then let¡¯s go rest. You¡¯re tired too!"


    "En!" Luo Jinyu nodded: "You go to sleep first, I¡¯ll stay here for a while!"


    He had to calm down. Otherwise, he might really bully this little thing tonight.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to light the fire again. She obediently ran into the bedroom, stepped on her shoes andy down on the bed. She pulled up the quilt to cover herself tightly.


    His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to fly out. He couldn¡¯t take the nket anymore. The heat was so strong that he could die.


    Yang Chuchu tried her best to close her eyes, but her ears were still sharp as she listened to what was going on in the living room.


    The man seemed to be sitting on the sofa again, and then he seemed to have gone to the kitchen. There was the sound of someone opening a cup.


    Yang Chuchu really wanted to run out and see what was going on.


    However, after what happened just now, Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.


    Although she was looking forward to it, she was also afraid because she had read a novel about how the male and female lead experienced such a thing. It said that the female lead was in so much pain that she was on the verge of death and her breathing had almost stopped.


    Yang Chuchu, is it really that painful?


    Then why are there so many women who are willing to take the initiative to get on the male side?


    Yang Chuchu pondered over this matter seriously. However, it seemed like it was written in the novels as well. First it hurts, then it makes one happy. Was that true?


    He really didn¡¯t know how to feel happy even though he was in so much pain.


    Luo Jinyu drank a mouthful of ice water before the fire in his body gradually subsided.


    He pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. Seeing that there was a small space, he knew that Yang Chuchu had not fallen asleep, so he asked her, "Is there no bed in the room next door?"


    "No, it¡¯s my cloakroom!" Yang Chuchu replied in a muffled voice.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything else. Yang Chuchu suddenly thought of something and got up. She pointed to the cab beside her: "There¡¯s a new nket there. Take it down and use it!"


    Luo Jinyu took off his nket andid it on the ground. Then, heid down without any feeling of disgust.


    "Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t you have an obsession with cleanliness?" Yang Chuchu teased him deliberately.


    Luo Jinyu seemed to be very sober from herughter. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.


    "I¡¯m asleep, I have to rush back tomorrow morning!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "Ah, you¡¯re not eating breakfast with me tomorrow. I still want to treat you to lunch." Yang Chuchu muttered in a low voice.


    "Is that so? We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow! " Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips rose.


    When Yang Chuchu saw that he had closed his eyes as if he really was going to sleep, she had no choice but to stop making noise. In a daze, she also fell asleep.


    The two of them, one going up and the other going down, maybe because they were too tired, maybe because they really wanted to keep their moral bottom line, both of them really fell asleep.


    Around 5 AM in the morning ??


    Yang Chuchu wanted to go to the toilet. She was in a hurry.


    She got out of bed and, without thinking about the man lying on the bed, she fell.


    Luo Jinyu instinctively reached out and took her body from him. He frowned. Was this woman really going to fall off the bed in the middle of the night?


    Yang Chuchu woke up from her fall and opened her eyes. Seeing that she was actually lying on top of Luo Jinyu, she was so scared that she wanted to sit up. However, she struggled for a long time and couldn¡¯t get up.


    Instead, he heard the man¡¯s muffled groan.


    "Don¡¯t move, okay?" Luo Jinyu had no ability to resist every move of this little thing. At this moment, he only felt that his body was about to burn into ashes.

 Chapter 474 A sympathetic couple

    Morning!


    After eating breakfast, the two kids were carefully escorted to school by the two elders. Today, the two kids originally had a family meeting, but the two elders had already reced Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, solemnly making the two little guys¡¯ most solid shields.


    As expected, the separated generations of rtives had their reasons.


    On the way back from school, the olddy suddenly sighed.


    The old man looked at her strangely. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "My heart is a bit heavy!" The olddy looked out the window, and then could not help but say: "Just now when I was signing the names of the children, I suddenly realized that their surnames were Youyou and Tang, and I didn¡¯t realize anything previously, but now, my heart is inexplicably unhappy, they are the bloodline of our Ji Family."


    The old tutor had also started to pay attention to this matter as soon as she¡¯d spoken. Indeed, surname was very important.


    "Then when Youyoues back tonight, find a chance to talk to her!" The lordmaster felt that this matter needed to be corrected.


    The olddy smiled bitterly, "I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t even dare to make things difficult for Youyou anymore. Perhaps my grandson really likes her too much, he loves her so dearly and carefully, I also don¡¯t dare to offend him. How about, I let Xiaohan mention it first."


    The old man was immediately amused by the olddy¡¯s interesting words. "There are also people you don¡¯t dare offend?"


    The olddy rolled her eyes at him. "Don¡¯t make me sound like an unreasonable tigress."


    "Alright, you can talk to Xiaohan about it tonight!" The old man nodded. Indeed, they were enjoying themselves together now, and he really did not want any unpleasant things to happen because of the child¡¯s surname.


    After she finished her work at noon, Tang Youyou suddenly thought of an important task that Ji Xiaohan had assigned to her.


    Invite Pei Anxin to lunch and do some guidance work.


    On the way to work, Liu Dalong exined the current situation of Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin. From the looks of it, their rtionship had gone through a tough road.


    As Tang Youyou listened, she also felt very sympathetic and emotional. Of course, love was a matter between two people. Ji Xiaohan wanted her to be clear on one thing, and that was whether Pei Anxin still loved Mu Shiye.


    This task was really difficult!


    Although her rtionship with Pei Anxin wasn¡¯t that close, Tang Youyou still called her and asked her out for lunch.


    What surprised her was that Pei Anxin agreed without hesitation.


    Thus, the two of them met up at the restaurant they had agreed on. Pei Anxin looked haggard, as if she hadn¡¯t had a good rest and was in low spirits.


    "Don¡¯t you have a job today?" Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    "I resign!" Pei Anxin¡¯s words made Tang Youyou surprised. ording to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s information, Pei Anxin seemed to be very diligent and very serious about her current work.


    Pei Anxin took a sip of water andughed at herself. "Youyou, I know why you¡¯re asking me out to eat with you!"


    Tang Youyouughed awkwardly, "Really? Then, do you think that I¡¯m a bit a


    oyed? "


    Pei Anxin said bitterly, "Now that there is someone who can talk to me, I am already very grateful. How can I be a


    oyed? Youyou, I am truly envious of you. I heard that the elders of Ji Family have already epted you. "


    "I guess so. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s grandparents specifically moved back from abroad to live for the sake of their children. They treated me pretty well, so I don¡¯t have anyints." Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with happiness and satisfaction. She really liked her current life. She enjoyed her work and her love. Even her children were so sensible and obedient.


    "The same kind of person has a hundred lives, but I¡¯m not as lucky as you." Pei Anxinughed bitterly to herself.


    Tang Youyou saw that she was obviously hurt and wronged. She couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, "An Xin, do you still love Mu Shiye?"


    Pei Anxin raised her head and looked at her with an even more sorrowful expression. She bit her lips as her eyes turned sour, "Of course I love him, but her mother doesn¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t want to love him lowly. The love I feel after having a daughter isn¡¯t that important anymore.


    Tang Youyou nodded as she listened. "I guess you must love him too. Before he gave birth to a child, love is everything. Only after having a child did you realize that love is secondary and that a child is the most important thing."


    "That¡¯s right, we all shared the same feelings, that¡¯s why I felt it. Giving up isn¡¯t a pity!" Pei Anxin had already entered a state of grief and despair.


    "If Mu Shiye¡¯s mother epts you, are you and him even possible?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    Pei Anxin said lightly, "She won¡¯t like me. I finally understand what kind of person she is. She likes the rich girl who ispatible with Mu Shiye."


    "I don¡¯t think Mu Shiye would look for another woman, you know? "Yesterday, he invited Ji Xiaohan to drink until he was unconscious. He is on the verge of copse. I feel that if her mother sees him like this, she willpromise sooner orter!" As an outsider, Tang Youyou saw things more clearly.


    Pei Anxin was stu


    ed when she heard that Mu Shiye was drunk.


    "When are you going to bring Chengcheng to my house to y? My daughter is always thinking of this cute little sister." Tang Youyou invited with a smile.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll bring her there!" Pei Anxin also liked Tang Youyou¡¯s two children.


    The delicious food was served, but Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t eat anything. All she could think about was that Mu Shiye was drunk.


    And at this moment, Mu Family!


    Mu Shiye vomited three times in one night. He seemed to be in a faint state. Heid on the bed and didn¡¯t even get up. He just fell asleep.


    Lan Ruona didn¡¯t sleep much the whole night. At noon, she intentionally went upstairs to push open the door. She still smelled the strong scent of alcohol.


    "Son, don¡¯t drink like this anymore. You will lose your life. Do you hear me?" Lan Ruona still cared a lot about her son. It was because she had ced all her pride on him that she insisted on his marriage.


    Mu Shiye was lying on the bed without moving a muscle. His mother¡¯s words couldn¡¯t get into his ears.


    Lan Ruona¡¯s heart ached with anger. She softened her tone a little and pushed him on the shoulder. "Son, don¡¯t be like this. Mom is doing this for your own good!"


    Mu Shiye was still pretending to be mute. He had already lost all hope since he did not say anything.


    Lan Ruona saw that her son was ignoring her, so she sighed and got up to go downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he saw Mu Lin get out of the car quickly and enter with big strides. "Mom, you really know how to torment him. Three years ago, he drank till his stomach bled. Did you forget?"


    Mu Lin had obviously heard everything from Luo Hening. In the morning, she received a call from her mother, telling her toe over andfort him.

 Chapter 475 Its a good idea

    If it was any other matter, Mu Lin would definitely not me her mother. However, this matter had a different nature, and Mu Lin was also very angry.


    Lan Ruona had raised her daughter as a son and doted on her son as a daughter since she was young. Therefore, now that thepany¡¯s power was ced on her daughter, Lan Ruona wholeheartedly allowed her son to live a rxed life.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you so fierce? I told you toe back to persuade you toe back, not to scold me. Quickly go up and take a look at him! " Lan Ruona also took out her mother¡¯s authority to speak.


    Mu Lin went upstairs quickly. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she frowned: "Shiye, what¡¯s going on? Do you want to die? "


    When Mu Shiye heard his sister¡¯s voice, he immediately covered himself with the nket and wanted to cover his ears with his hands.


    Mu Lin knew her brother¡¯s personality. When he was troubled, he didn¡¯t want to hear anyone speak.


    "If you really want to bring An Xin back, then you shouldn¡¯t just lie here doing nothing. You have to think about Chengcheng. I¡¯ll go see her tonight. Do you want toe with me?" Mu Lin knew that he was listening, so she continued talking.


    "I don¡¯t have the face to see my daughter ??" Hearing that, Mu Shiye lifted the nket and said mockingly to himself.


    "What do you mean having no face? You can¡¯t be a coward just because your mother objects to it. Take out your man¡¯s courage ??"


    "An Xin is already disappointed in me. I don¡¯t even have the courage to pursue her anymore." Only then did Mu Shiye want tomunicate with his sister, because his sister was much more reasonable than his mother.


    "An Xin is a good person. You have a daughter now, and you love her so much, so you must get married together. Otherwise, even if you are old and die, you will still be able to regret it." Mu Lin had always been bold, straightforward, and without anyfort in her words.


    Hearing the word "grief-stricken", Mu Shiye fiercely sat up on the bed. After a night of decadence, green stubble had also appeared on his handsome chin and a messy shirt. He no longer had the image of a male god.


    "You¡¯re right, I want to die!" The first thing Mu Shiye said when he sat up made Mu Lin frightened.


    She quickly reached out and touched his forehead. "Are you having a fever? What did he die for? Wasn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t pursue the woman he loved? You want to die? Are you still a man? "


    Mu Shiye tilted his head and looked at his sister. "I¡¯m just pretending to be dead so I can lie to my momter!"


    Mu Lin understood immediately. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes turned sly as she replied, "Oh, this method is not bad. It¡¯s worth a try. You¡¯d better hurry and die!"


    "Tell me, should I jump off a building or should I cut off my wrist?"


    Jump off the building. Jumping off the building doesn¡¯t hurt, because you don¡¯t even know how to jump off the building, right? Mu Lin hurriedly gave him a move.


    Mu Shiye thought for a moment and felt that his sister¡¯s words made sense. "Then I¡¯ll just jump off the building. Sis, you have to help me ??"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you. I¡¯ll definitely stand at the bottom of the stairs and yell at you to hurry up and jump down ??"


    Mu Shiye frowned: "You¡¯re not my sister!"


    "I¡¯m trying to increase my mother¡¯s mental pressure so that she doesn¡¯t keep bothering me with your emotional problems." Mu Linughed. Her brother actually still had the energy tomit suicide. From this, it could be seen that he hadn¡¯tpletely broken down or given up yet. He could still save her.


    Mu Shiye stretched out his hand to support his forehead and said painfully, "Drunk is not fun. I¡¯ve had a headache all night and am still dizzy. I feel like I¡¯ve been beaten up."


    "Of course!" Mu Lin stood up and said, "Alright, hurry up and think about where you want to jump off at!"


    "It¡¯s the roof of our building, I¡¯ll go up right now!" After Mu Shiye said this, he walked out the door barefooted without even wearing his shoes. Then he messed up his hair even more.


    Mu Lin was amused by his dejected look.


    Mu Lin went downstairs. Lan Ruona grabbed her hand and asked, "Xiao Lin, how is your brother? Did you advise him? Did he say anything? "


    "He ignored me. Whatever I asked him, he wouldn¡¯t say!" Mu Lin crossed her arms in front of her chest, as if she was at a loss of what to do.


    Lan Ruona¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She paced back and forth in the living room and muttered, "What should I do?" Your brother is stubborn, did I really do something wrong this time? "


    "Mom, you made a mistake three years ago. You went to find An Xin without telling her, so she could take out the money and ask her to leave. Do you really think that money is impressive? I left with my pride. " Mu Lin said angrily.


    "Don¡¯t me me for what you did, I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. Oh, right, Xiao Lin, let me ask you, your brother was drunk yesterday, and said the name Chengcheng, do you know who this Chengcheng is? What is their rtionship? "


    Hearing that, Mu Lin actually called niece by his name, which showed how much he was ming himself.


    "I don¡¯t know. About this, you have to ask your brother!" Mu Lin cleverly shook her head and refused to answer.


    Lan Ruona immediately said angrily, "You only know how to work every day and you don¡¯t care about your brother!"


    "Mom, if I don¡¯t work, how can I buy for you?" Mu Lin threw up her hands. She felt that her mother was too strict with her. She was a woman after all.


    Lan Ruona immediately burst into tears, "Are you ming me for angering your father away? I¡¯m telling you, I can¡¯t be med for this. Your father left the house on his own. "


    "Mom, I heard you went to see my dad not long ago. Are you going to reunite with him? " Mu Lin immediately asked mockingly.


    Lan Ruona gritted her teeth in anger, as if she had been pped in the face. "I don¡¯t want to get back together with him. He likes to do his research, so I guess he worked for me!"


    At the age of forty, Mu Lin¡¯s father had been immersed in the field of research into the ocean¡¯s depths. He had set up a simple research institute to be a self-reliant visiting professor at various universities and could be considered a celebrity. However, Lan Ruona had always felt indignant at his abandonment of this family.


    As the mother and daughter chatted, the servant outside the door screamed, "Ah ??" Great young master, why are you standing on the roof? It¡¯s too dangerous! "


    When Lan Ruona heard the servant scream, she immediately ran out and saw her son standing on the roof of the building in a daze.


    Her heart stopped instantly, with a rhythm that made it seem like she was going to have a heart attack.


    "Shiye..." What are you doing up there? What are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything stupid. " Lan Ruona hadpletely copsed.


    Mu Lin looked up and saw her brother standing on the rooftop. She opened her arms and said lightly, "Mom, he¡¯s going to jump off the building!"


    "Of course I know he was going to jump off the building. Xiao Lin, quickly think of a way to persuade him toe down. If he died, how would I live?" Lan Ruona immediately shook her daughter¡¯s arm, asking her to think of a way.

 Chapter 476 Why is she a daughter

    How could she be a daughter?


    Mu Lin could see that her mother was really frightened this time. Her face was as white as snow.


    She rolled her eyes. Why didn¡¯t her brother do this earlier? There was nothing to worry about today.


    Mu Lin purposely said nonchntly, "Mom, since he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, then just let him jump down. If he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll feel ufortable."


    "You damned girl, what nonsense are you spouting? Your brother should be fine. Hurry up and call him down." Lan Ruona was on the verge of death as she cried. She was truly afraid of losing this son of hers.


    Mu Lin nodded. "Mom, there¡¯s only one way to persuade him toe down, and that is to agree to the marriage between him and Pei Anxin!"


    "No ??" "I can¡¯t agree to that!" Lan Ruona¡¯s tone was clearly less resolute than before.


    Mu Lin threw up her hands. "Then I can¡¯t help you anymore. Why don¡¯t you call the ambnce? Tell them to get ready toe and save her!"


    "Mu Lin, you are his elder sister. How can you say such cold-blooded and heartless words? You hurt me so much. " Lan Ruona immediately roared.


    Mu Lin remained unmoved and said firmly, "Then agree to all of his conditions. I believe he will obediently go downstairs without my persuasion!"


    "Why should I agree ???" Why does he want to force me like this? " Lan Ruona was in extreme pain.


    Mu Lin looked at her mother crying like a tearful person. In fact, she was also really anxious in her heart. However, she had to get her mother to agree to this matter, or else, everyone would be in pain.


    "Mom, can you tell me why you just can¡¯t ept Pei Anxin? What grudge do you have against her? " Mu Lin suddenly felt that her mother had be a devotee as well.


    Lan Ruona covered her face, and shook her head while crying: "Originally, I have no enmity with her, but three years ago, I had already had a falling out with her. If she were to be my daughter-inw, our Mu Family will be at peace forever, I don¡¯t want to live that kind of life, I don¡¯t want my daughter-inw to hate me to the core, I don¡¯t wish to go out and chat with my sisters every time, and daughter-inw won¡¯t apany me."


    Mu Lin looked at her mother in surprise. So she was actually worried about this?


    "Mom, why do you think An Xin is someone who isn¡¯t easy to get along with? You¡¯ve never been with her at all! " Mu Lin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never interacted with her before, but do you think she¡¯ll still be at peace with me after I¡¯ve gotten to such a stiff point?"


    "I believe she will. As long as you treat her with sincerity, she won¡¯t treat you as an enemy." Mu Lin walked over and hugged her mother, patting her on the back. "She¡¯s a pretty good girl and I actually quite like her."


    However, Lan Ruona shook her head. "It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve done so many things to offend her before. She must hate me. Even if she really loves your brother, she wouldn¡¯t really like me."


    "Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. If you really want everyone to like you, can you control your temper and not offend others!" Mu Lin knew that her mother¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t bad. It was just that she wasn¡¯t very good at being a person. Since she was young, she was proud and didn¡¯t know how to express herself. In the end, her EQ was too low.


    "Xiao Lin, I know I have a bad temper. I¡¯ve already been like this for half my life. " Lan Ruona raised her head and looked at her son, who was still standing firmly on the rooftop. For the first time in her life, she realized that as a person, she had failed so miserably.


    Mu Lin saw that her mother had finally woken up. She felt sorry for her, so she could only take out a tissue to wipe her tears. "You go sit in the living room while I deal with this. I¡¯ll deal with Pei Anxin too. You don¡¯t need to worry about that, okay?"


    Lan Ruona looked at her daughter with aplicated expression, hesitating to speak.


    "Let me handle this, let me handle this, believe me!" Mu Lin quickly stopped what she was about to say.


    It was unknown if it was due to Mu Lin¡¯s excessive confidence that Lan Ruona trusted her, or if it was because Lan Ruona realized that her reckless and selfish actions had caused her to almost lose her son, causing her to want to change.


    Mu Lin helped her mother to the living room and sat down, then quickly went upstairs.


    Standing upstairs, she gave her brother a look, but Mu Shiye took a step back and said unhappily: "Why are you so slow? I¡¯m covered in cold sweat from fright!"


    Mu Lin could not help but burst outughing. "Shouldn¡¯t you be scared? Are youpletely awake? "


    "He woke up!" Mu Shiye nodded.


    Mu Lin then said seriously, "Mommy mentioned Chengcheng¡¯s name just now and said she was called out by you when you were drunkst night. Which girl do you think she was from? Do you want to tell her the truth?"


    "Yes, we¡¯ll talk about itter!" Mu Shiye thought everything through as he stood on the rooftop. Since he had his daughter as a bargaining chip, why should he hide it from her?


    However, the thought of a mother valuing a man over a girl was still very serious. Mu Shiye was worried that his daughter would be ignored by his mother just like his sister.


    Mu Lin nodded. "Alright, go down and talk about this with her. It seems like there¡¯s going to be a show for you and Pei Anxin now."


    Mu Shiye mocked him lightly, "I knew it would work."


    As the two of them went downstairs, Lan Ruona also sat nkly on the sofa. Although she was dressed extravagantly, her makeup had been used up, revealing her age.


    "Son... Son, are you alright? " When she saw Mu Shiye, she immediately walked over quickly, picked up his hand and checked it.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s handsome face was tense as he said coldly, "Mom, did you promise me to go out with An Xin?"


    Lan Ruona nced at Mu Lin, who hurriedly gave her a meaningful nce.


    Lan Ruona could only nod. "Yes, I agree, but ??"


    "But what?" When Mu Shiye saw that she agreed, his expression changed from sad to happy.


    "I don¡¯t want you to get married right now, so you should get together first." Lan Ruona only wanted to drag it out a little longer now. She mustn¡¯t let Pei Anxin be her real daughter-inw by any means.


    "No, I¡¯ll marry her as soon as I can!" Mu Shiye said firmly.


    Mu Lin nodded her head vigorously in agreement. "If you love each other, then you should get married. Mom, don¡¯t insist on it!"


    Faced with the continuous persuasion of a pair of children, Lan Ruona was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "Mom, didn¡¯t you want to know who Chengcheng was? I¡¯ll tell you right now, she¡¯s my daughter, Pei Anxin¡¯s and my daughter! " Mu Shiye immediately told them the wager for the end.


    "What?" As expected, Lan Ruona was shocked. She staggered and fell onto the sofa. "You even have children?"


    Seeing that her mother had overpowered her, Mu Lin hurried over tofort her. "Mom, Chengcheng is very cute, I really like this niece!"


    "Why is she a daughter?" Lan Ruona suddenly said after epting this fact.

 Chapter 477 Stay for you

    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, the Mu Family siblings¡¯ expressions changed, and then, Mu Lin spoke out: "Mom, what¡¯s wrong with your daughter? Aren¡¯t you also my grandfather¡¯s daughter? "


    When Lan Ruona saw her daughter refute her, she realized that she had just said something unpleasant.


    She quickly raised her head to look at her son. Mu Shiye¡¯s face was also tense as if he was unhappy.


    "Son, don¡¯t be angry. Mom doesn¡¯t have any intentions of not liking your daughter. Bring Chengcheng back to me some time." Lan Ruona was frightened by Mu Shiye once and began to realize that she had to take other people¡¯s feelings into consideration, so she was no longer that selfish.


    Mu Shiye said coldly, "I don¡¯t n to bring Chengcheng home at the moment. Let¡¯s wait until I catch An Xin."


    When Lan Ruona heard this, her expression froze.


    When Lan Ruona heard her son say that he would pursue Pei Anxin again, she was truly worried that she would bear a grudge and vent it on her son because of that p. Lan Ruona couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    The clock went back to around 6am in the morning, in a well-equipped apartment next to a movie base.


    After Yang Chuchu identally kicked Luo Jinyu¡¯s leg in the middle of the night and threw herself into his arms, she was always reluctant to get up. Thus, she slept soundly in the man¡¯s arms. When she woke up in the morning, she found that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Something seemed to be holding her back. Yang Chuchu frowned and was a little curious as to why there was a hard object on Luo Jinyu¡¯s body.


    Luo Jinyu had been tortured by this little thing for the whole night and finally fell asleep at around 5 in the morning.


    Yang Chuchu stretched out her hand, wanting to take away the object that was pressing against her, but she identally touched it ??


    "Ah ??" She cried out in rm and jumped out of his embrace, crawling back to her bed.


    As for Luo Jinyu, when he heard her scream, he woke up in a daze. Just now, he felt someone viciously grabbing him.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was flushed red. If it was said that she didn¡¯t know what it was a moment ago, then now, she was very clear about it.


    Although she hadn¡¯t experienced love before, she was very clear about the structure of a man¡¯s body. However, she really didn¡¯t expect that a man would have such a reaction while he was sleeping. This really scared her.


    Luo Jinyu slightly opened his eyes, looking at the small body that was curled up on the bed with him, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "What¡¯s wrong? Scared? "


    "No ??." "No, I¡¯m very brave, how could I be scared?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to admit that she had been shocked.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the bright sky outside the window and then raised his hand to check the time. It was already past six o¡¯clock. If he were to leave here now and take the earliest flight, he could still make it to the important meeting at ten o¡¯clock.


    "Are you leaving?" Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Yang Chuchu immediately turned around and looked at him with a slightly disappointed expression.


    Luo Jinyu nodded and walked into the bathroom.


    Yang Chuchu immediately jumped off the bed and ran out of the living room. After finding something, she hurriedly pushed open the door and entered the bathroom. "I¡¯ve prepared a new toothbrush ??" "Ugh ??"


    Luo Jinyu was standing next to the toilet with his hands in front of him. Hearing Yang Chuchu suddenly break in, his handsome face became petrified.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widened in shock. She seemed to be in a bad mood so she could only retreat in a hurry. "I¡¯m sorry, I ??" I thought you were going to brush your teeth! "


    Luo Jinyu was so scared by her reckless behavior that it became a problem for his physiology. He was like a child after all, being reckless in everything he did.


    Yang Chuchu stood outside the door with her back pressed against the wall, as if she was about to knock her head against the wall and die.


    Heavens, how could she be like this? Luo Jinyu must have felt that she was being rude, right?


    After Luo Jinyu had solved his physiological problem, he washed his hands and opened the bathroom door. "Give me the toothbrush!"


    Yang Chuchu no longer had the face to look at his face. With her back facing him, she extended her hand towards him.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her frightened look: "I¡¯m not even shy, what are you afraid of?"


    Only then did Yang Chuchu turn her head to look at him, her small, snow-white face already flushed red.


    "Are you sure you won¡¯t have lunch with me? I only have something to show in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll be alone at noon! " When Yang Chuchu saw that he was ready to leave, her disappointment overshadowed her shyness. While Luo Jinyu was brushing his teeth with the toothpaste, she reached behind his back and hugged his waist, burying her face in his back like an abandoned child, recounting her pitiful state.


    Luo Jinyu paused for a moment and then continued brushing.


    When Yang Chuchu saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t help but plead again, "Can you stay with me?"


    "Alright!" Just when she thought Luo Jinyu had to leave, she heard the man¡¯s gentle reply.


    He actually said that he really wanted to stay with her?


    Yang Chuchu was instantly overjoyed. She scuttled out like a happy little rabbit. "I¡¯ll make breakfast for you!"


    Luo Jinyu was as happy as a child every second. Even though he didn¡¯t have a good rest, he was in a very good mood.


    After Luo Jinyu finished washing up, he heard Yang Chuchu humming a song as she yed a heart-shaped fried egg in the exquisite kitchen. She was wearing only a loose white T-shirt.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart throbbed as he looked at her virtuous appearance.


    It had never urred to him that there would be a little woman to make him breakfast. He had always eaten what the servants had prepared for him.


    Yang Chuchu tilted her head and winked at him. "Wait a moment, I¡¯m almost done frying. I¡¯m an expert at frying eggs!"


    Luo Jinyu nodded and smiled with his thin lips: "I didn¡¯t expect you to cook breakfast. It seems that I¡¯m going to pick up a treasure!"


    When Yang Chuchu heard him say that she was his treasure, she immediately giggled. "For you, I¡¯ll learn to cook even more things. I¡¯ll cook for you in the future and learn how to roast more!"


    Luo Jinyu said gently, "As my woman, I don¡¯t need you to learn these things for me."


    "Then what do you want me to learn?" Yang Chuchu blinked and asked curiously.


    "You don¡¯t need to learn anything. You just need to stay by my side." Luo Jinyu walked over. Looking at her soft and pure appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but wrap his arms around her petite body and press his lips against the top of her head: "How fragrant!"


    Yang Chuchu blushed. "Are you talking about me, or my fried eggs?"


    "Both!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s EQ was a bit higher.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s happiness was like a flower.


    As she was putting the eggs on the te, the doorbell rang.


    Both of them were stu


    ed. Who would knock on her door so early in the morning?


    "It could be my assistant... "Go to your room and hide for a while!" Yang Chuchu grabbed the man¡¯s hand and walked towards the bedroom.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t mind hiding inside because, between him and her, it really hadn¡¯t reached the public level yet.

 Chapter 478 To meet all of her demands

    To meet all her demands


    Luo Jinyu sat down on the small sofa in the bedroom and heard the sound of Yang Chuchu opening the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a man¡¯s voice was heard. Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡¯Why is it a man?¡¯


    Yang Chuchu was also very surprised to see the young man standing outside the door. He was Bai Yiqin, the young man who was going to y the role of a rival.


    "Yi Qin? What¡¯s the matter? " Yang Chuchu had a smile on her face as she asked curiously.


    "Chuchu, you haven¡¯t eaten yet right? I brought you breakfast. Let¡¯s eat together!" Bai Yiqin said with a smile. He raised his hand and saw that he had packed several bags. It should be the weight of two people.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiqin to give her food so early in the morning. She was very grateful, but it was really inconvenient for her today.


    "There¡¯s no need for that. I just made breakfast, bring it back to someone else to eat!" Yang Chuchu immediately refused with a forced smile.


    Bai Yiqin had already pushed open the door and came in. He smelled it and praised: "Chuchu, did you make fried eggs again? "Wow, I really miss the fried eggs you made for me. Can we eat it together?"


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiqin to barge in so quickly. She immediately said anxiously, "Yiqin, go back first. I really don¡¯t need your breakfast!"


    Bai Yiqin was stu


    ed when he saw Yang Chuchu pushing him towards the door without saying a word.


    Then, he saw a man¡¯s suit jacket on the sofa beside him. He was shocked, "Chuchu, you have a guest at home!"


    Yang Chuchu followed his eyes and saw Luo Jinyu¡¯s suit jacket. Without hiding anything, she nodded: "Yes, I have a friend here. Thank you for sending me breakfast!"


    Bai Yiqin¡¯s expression instantly turned to disappointment. He didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu to let the man spend the night. This meant that their rtionship must be very close.


    Bai Yiqin turned around and left in a daze. The door behind him was closed.


    Yang Chuchu patted her chest and walked towards the bedroom. Just as she reached the door, she bumped into the man.


    There was some pain from her forehead being knocked back. When she fell backwards, the man¡¯s strong arms had already firmly pulled her back into his embrace once again.


    The man¡¯s extremely unhappy voice was heard: "Did that man eat your fried eggs? "Seems to be full of aftertaste."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face froze as she raised her head to look at Luo Jinyu. She immediately exined in panic, "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t especially fry eggs for him. We were in the film crew eating together, so I showed my culinary skills ??"


    "Is that so?" Luo Jinyu looked at the anxious expression on the girl¡¯s face. He reached out his hand and lifted her small, white chin. Instantly, it was as if he was kissing her.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I haven¡¯t even brushed my teeth yet!" Yang Chuchu was a very good child who cared about cleanliness. Although she loved the feeling of being kissed by him, she had yet to brush her teeth. It was better not to ruin this beautiful feeling.


    "I won¡¯t despise you!" At this moment, Luo Jinyu only wanted to kiss this little thing ruthlessly so that she wouldn¡¯t be spied on by any man.


    In the end, Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t manage to break free from his restraints. With a punitive expression, she forcefully kissed his lips.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s entire body tightened into a string. Her beautiful eyes widened, and then her body slowly softened.


    Luo Jinyu finally let go of the little thing in his arms after he felt it had be more obedient.


    "From now on, don¡¯t let anyone else into your room, do you understand?" Luo Jinyu felt that if he didn¡¯te today, this man called Bai Yiqin would already be sitting here having breakfast with Yang Chuchu.


    "Understood ??" "I know!" Yang Chuchu felt a little dizzy from his kiss. Her mind was nk, without a single thought, so she could only nod obediently.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her blushing face and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek. "Now, many male celebrities like to use the excuse of talking about the script. Take advantage of female celebrities. You have to learn to protect yourself well."


    When Yang Chuchu heard his words, she immediately giggled, "Luo Jinyu, are you worried about me?"


    Luo Jinyu was slightly shocked. He realized that he was jealous, so he didn¡¯t deny it. "Yes, I am worried that you will be bullied."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid. Of course I won¡¯t let you bully me for nothing." Yang Chuchu immediately put her arm around his neck and smiled confidently.


    Luo Jinyu still felt a bit ufortable. Perhaps it was because he already knew what the male star was thinking, and he was more worried that other men would sneak in when he was not by her side.


    Yang Chuchu was extremely happy. She could already feel Luo Jinyu¡¯s concern for her.


    "You go eat breakfast first, I¡¯m going to wash up!" Like a happy child, Yang Chuchu twisted her small waist and went into the bathroom.


    As she washed up, she hummed a little tune.


    Luo Jinyu sat in front of the table and looked at the two eggs. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile.


    After Yang Chuchu had washed her face, she went to the makeup mirror and applied some cream before ru


    ing back to the dining room. Seeing the man eating with his chopsticks, she sat opposite him with a smile and said, "Luo Jinyu, feed it to me!"


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but want to fulfill all of her wishes as he looked at her childish smile.


    Yang Chuchu chewed happily, then giggled and said, "In a while, let¡¯s go shopping in the city, okay? Go shopping like a man and a woman! "


    Luo Jinyu felt that this little thing had a lot of demands.


    But why did he want to fulfill her wish?


    At that moment, Luo Jinyu¡¯s cell phone rang. He took a look and put it close to his ear.


    "Brother, you didn¡¯te backst night?" "Which woman¡¯s bed did you spend the night in?" Luo Hening said in a teasing tone.


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face flushed slightly. Why does my brother think that he must be sleeping on a woman¡¯s bed?


    "The meeting at noon will be presided over by you. I might not be able to make it back in time." Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "What?" Let me preside over it? Didn¡¯t you tell me not to bete? Why are you absent? " Luo Hening was a little unhappy.


    Luo Jinyu was toozy to say so much to him: "I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first! Send me the summary of the meeting to have a look! "


    "Alright, when youe back, you better give me a reasonable exnation, or else ??" "I won¡¯t do it!" Luo Hening felt that his elder brother must be with a woman. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so secretive as to not tell him anything.


    Luo Jinyu frowned. He no longer paid any attention to his brother and hung up the phone.


    Yang Chuchu slowed down when she was eating. She looked at Luo Jinyu with her shiny ck eyes and asked, "Do you have a very important job?"


    Luo Jinyu casually threw his phone to the side: "No, just eat. I¡¯ll go shopping with you in a while!"


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu instantly became as happy as a child.

 Chapter 479 The romance has begun

    After breakfast, the two decided to go out for a stroll.


    In Luo Jinyu¡¯s 29 years of life, this seemed to be the first time he went shopping with a woman. He had never experienced this with his ex-girlfriend before, so it was fresh and worth looking forward to.


    Yang Chuchu was really happy. She felt like her beautiful dream hade true. She couldn¡¯t believe that Luo Jinyu was standing beside her, staring at her with a gentle gaze. That gaze seemed to melt a person¡¯s heart, making her wish that it could just melt into his heart.


    Luo Jinyu also felt like he was possessed. He gave up his job and just wanted to stay by this little thing¡¯s side, watching herugh and making her cry. Such a life seemed to be filled with endless joy.


    "Take it, this is a must!" Yang Chuchu handed over a ck mask and a peaked cap.


    Luo Jinyu was a bit helpless. With his upbringing, he had always gone out in the open and had never covered up. However, because of this little girl, he was willing to let himself suffer.


    Yang Chuchu was also wearing a pair ofrge sunsses and a cute little hat. Her long hair was let down and most of her small face was covered by the sunsses, making her look even more petite and pretty.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Yang Chuchu took the initiative to grab the man¡¯s arm and stick to his side like a little bird.


    Even though Luo Jinyu was wearing a hat and his face was covered, his tall stature was still very eye-catching.


    With his slender figure and perfect ratio, and his domineering aura, anyone would be able to tell by just looking at his appearance that he was definitely a man filled with charisma.


    The two of them went downstairs and got into Luo Jinyu¡¯s sports car.


    "There are indeed reporters over there!" Yang Chuchu was already very sensitive. Her pair of beautiful big eyes nced around under her sunsses and found a few reporters taking pictures of them with their cellphones.


    Luo Jinyu said lightly, "Don¡¯t bother with them, we are ying with us!"


    "I don¡¯t care!" Yang Chuchu replied with a smile.


    The limousine headed towards the center of the city. This city was most famous for its severalrge movie studios. Although it was not as bustling as the capital, it was still quite lively.


    Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t familiar with this area, but Yang Chuchu was the one leading the way. After leading him to stop the car, they entered the shopping mall.


    "What do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you! " Luo Jinyu hadn¡¯t sent a gift to a woman for a long time. He was quite unfamiliar with what kind of gift he should give to please a woman¡¯s heart.


    "Take your time. Buy whatever you like!" Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t greedy. Her greatest pleasure was Luo Jinyu¡¯spany. Therefore, she was only rxing when it came to shopping.


    The two of them walked on the street slowly like an ordinary couple. Luo Jinyu was in a good mood as he looked at the upturned lips of the girl beside him.


    "Luo Jinyu, can I ask you one more time, what stage did you and your ex-girlfriend develop to?" Yang Chuchu had actually wanted to ask this a long time ago. She had been suppressing her internal injuries. Although she knew that asking would only increase her grief, she still wanted to get to know this man better.


    "It¡¯s not where you think it is!" Luo Jinyu answered inly.


    "How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s snow-white face felt very embarrassed the moment it heated up.


    Luo Jinyu whispered two words into her ear. Yang Chuchu instantly retorted shyly, "I didn¡¯t think about that."


    "Then why are you curious?" Luo Jinyu raised his eyebrows and mocked her.


    "I just felt it ??" Yang Chuchu was speechless. She stomped her feet and said angrily, "Fine, I was just thinking. I just don¡¯t mind how the two of you have developed that kind of rtionship. Since you haven¡¯t, then I¡¯m happy now."


    Luo Jinyu saw her proud and cute look, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to pinch her cheek: "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only one in my eyes right now."


    Upon hearing that, Yang Chuchu said happily, "Of course you can only have me. Don¡¯t tell me you want someone else?"


    "You sure are overbearing!" Luo Jinyu felt helpless towards her, but his eyes were filled with doting.


    "I learned it from you!" Yang Chuchu pursed her lips proudly.


    The two of them strolled around the streets for the whole morning. Yang Chuchu casually bought some memorabilia and picked out a couple of watches together with Luo Jinyu.


    In front of her, Luo Jinyu took off the watch he wore before and changed it into a couple¡¯s watch.


    "I want to take a photo. Can I send it to Wechat Moments?" After all, Yang Chuchu was an eighteen year old girl. It was understandable for her to have such a small vanity.


    "Do what you want!" Luo Jinyu did not refuse.


    Yang Chuchu reached out her hand and sped his hand tightly. Then, she took out her phone and took a photo. "Then I really will send it."


    "What if your mother sees you and asks you?" Luo Jinyu was most worried about letting her mother know the rtionship between the two of them, so her mother would definitely oppose it.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s little face stiffened, then she immediately sighed and put down her cell phone, "When I entered the entertainment industry, I signed an agreement with my mother that before I turned twenty-two, I couldn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and I definitely couldn¡¯t spread negative news. Sigh, my brain really was flooded with water at that time, and I really did sign it."


    "22 years old ??" The man mumbled these words. Four more years!


    Yang Chuchu looked over and saw the depressed look on the man¡¯s face. She immediately stuck her head out and secretly kissed his face, "Don¡¯t mind me. I don¡¯t care how old I am. I just want to be with you."


    Luo Jinyu looked at her gently and sighed: "Your mom is protecting you, so she signed the contract with you. You shouldn¡¯t hurt her heart."


    "What do you mean?" Are you going to break up with me? " Yang Chuchu regretted that she did not mention the agreement.


    "No, I will wait for you!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up!"


    "There are still four more years. It¡¯s too long. Don¡¯t mention waiting, I can¡¯t even wait." Yang Chuchu pouted, looking a


    oyed.


    "I can wait!" Luo Jinyu said firmly.


    "I don¡¯t want you to wait!" Yang Chuchu suddenly stood up and hugged him from behind, "Luo Jinyu, four years will change a lot of things. What if you fall in love with another woman? "I don¡¯t want to ??"


    When Luo Jinyu heard her worry, a smile shed across his lips: "I should be the one that¡¯s worried. You are young and beautiful, you have more choices."


    No other man can enter my heart, but I don¡¯t have the confidence to make you focus as hard as I do. There are so many women by your side, if one day you can¡¯t stand the loneliness anymore, then those women will kidnap you. As Yang Chuchu spoke, her eyes turned red.

 Chapter 480 Will not let go of her hand

    Don¡¯t let go of her hand


    Luo Jinyu turned around and hugged the girl tightly. His lips were pressed against her forehead as he kissed her softly.


    "I won¡¯t, Chuchu. Trust me, I won¡¯t find another woman other than you!" Like an oath, it fell heavily into Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart.


    "You must keep your word. Otherwise, I will make it so that you will never see me again in this life!" Yang Chuchu said in a domineering tone.


    Luo Jinyu knew that although she was young, she had a tough temper. Although he didn¡¯t know what she meant by her words, he didn¡¯t dare to challenge her bottom line.


    "Good!" The things that I promised you, I will definitely do it! " Luo Jinyu nodded and replied to her from the bottom of his heart.


    After treating Pei Anxin to lunch, Tang Youyou returned to thepany and suddenly saw a special guest.


    Ji Yueze!


    Hezily sat in her office as he sipped his tea. As the host, he sat in her office chair.


    Tang Youyou was a little surprised when she saw him, "Ji Yueze, why are you here?"


    "I want to ask for your help!" Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze shed across her face. Then, he looked away and looked at the scenery outside the window: "Have you been busytely?"


    Tang Youyou thought for a moment and replied, "I¡¯m not too busy. I can handle it. What can I do for you?"


    "I have a new movie to prepare for production. I want you to design the female lead¡¯s costumes for me. This is a movie with city themes, it matches your design style very well. You won¡¯t reject me, right?" After Ji Yueze said that, his gaze stopped on her face, waiting for her reply.


    Tang Youyou smiled and nodded. "Of course, I can¡¯t reject your kind offer. You¡¯ve also helped me a lot, so I haven¡¯t really thanked you for it. Just treat it as my repayment. How many sets of clothes are there in total?"


    "I will get someone to contact you. It¡¯s good as long as you agree!" Ji Yueze clearly didn¡¯te here to talk about work, he just wanted to meet her since he had nothing else to do.


    "For this, you still have toe personally? Just make a phone call! " Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    Ji Yueze immediately felt a bit guilty when he heard that, "I happened to pass by along the way, so I came up to talk with you personally!"


    "You were drunkst time, didn¡¯t you make a fool of yourself?" Tang Youyou suddenly recalled thest time he left while drunk.


    Ji Yueze shook his head: "Not bad, I didn¡¯t let the reporters film my nonsense."


    "Nonsense? What did you say? " Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    Ji Yueze broke out in a cold sweat after thinking for a while. He shook his head and said, "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll leave first. You busy yourself!"


    Tang Youyou watched him open the door and leave, stu


    ed for a moment. After that, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    The moment Ji Yueze came out, he felt like his entire body was covered in sweat. What happened to him? Coming to see her was like seeing a thief. He felt extremely guilty.


    But clearly ?? She was his sister-inw!


    Ji Yueze felt that he was getting more and more sick. He really wanted to p himself hard twice. He had to like a woman who was about to be his sister-inw no matter who he liked.


    This damned fate was too much of a joke.


    In matters like emotions, once one was moved, it would absolutely be a disaster akin to a de or volcano.


    The more he wanted to erase her figure, the more clearly he discovered that her figure had entered his dreams.


    Ji Yueze had been in quite a lot of pain recently. He didn¡¯t know what kind of thing it was before, but when he first met her, he felt like a lotus flower that was hard to talk to.


    As night fell, Tang Youyou received a call from Ji Xiaohan after work. She went downstairs and saw the man with his hands in his pockets, waiting for her on the car door.


    The employees who came and went were fortunate enough to see the elegant figure of the Boss. They all felt extremely happy.


    It was all thanks to Tang Youyou that he was able to satisfy his luck with women.


    Tang Youyou looked at Ji Xiaohan, who was leaning against the door of the car, waiting for her. It seemed that her position in his heart had be even more important.


    He used to sit inside the car like a grandpa waiting for her, but now he was standing outside the car waiting for her, which proved that he cared more about her.


    Had hee straight to her in the office? I really look forward to that day.


    Ji Xiaohan saw her walking towards him with light steps and a lovely figure. He felt a burst of foolishness in his heart.


    "Let¡¯s go outside for di


    er!" Ji Xiaohan had another idea.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was a little hot. "Should we call the children?"


    "No, it¡¯s just the two of us!" Ji Xiaohan could feel that when his emotions exploded, he couldn¡¯t care less about his two little treasures.


    "Then what if theye looking for us?" Tang Youyou intentionally asked with a smile.


    "With my grandparents apanying them, they wouldn¡¯t feel lonely." Ji Xiaohan said confidently.


    Tang Youyou nodded her head in agreement. "You¡¯re right. Your grandmother has a lot of experience with taking care of children. The two children don¡¯t really stick to me anymore. They both ran off to stick to her!"


    "This is the truth of the matter. Besides, they are separated by two generations!" While Ji Xiaohan was talking, he opened the car door and let Tang Youyou in. Then he sat down.


    "Did your grandmother talk to you about our wedding?" Tang Youyou asked him curiously.


    "I¡¯ve already said it, I¡¯ve decided to start the wedding early. It will be held in the church, I¡¯ve already asked Lu Qing to arrange it. Next Wednesday will be a good day." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t wait to arrange the wedding ceremony with Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t think about anything else. She only felt that Ji Xiaohan valuing this wedding so much must be proof that he truly loved her.


    "You make the decision. I don¡¯t care about anything now." Tang Youyou leaned lightly on his shoulder, her heart brimming with happiness.


    "Youyou, I want you to promise me that no matter what happens to us in the future, your love will never change." Ji Xiaohan suddenly took her hand and asked her to make a promise.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She raised her head and looked at him nkly, "Why do you say such words? Don¡¯t you know what I think of you? "


    "I know that, but I¡¯m afraid something else might happen to us in the future ??" Ji Xiaohan said ambiguously.


    Tang Youyou sighed lightly and continued to lean on his shoulder. "No matter what it is, we will face it together as if it is for our children. We must stick together, right?"


    "If you can think like that, I¡¯llfort you!" Ji Xiaohan touched her hair. He felt that he was doing something against the heavens. Tang Youyou¡¯s father had married his mother, and he had married the daughter of his enemy. Would he suffer the wrath of heaven?


    However, even if he had to defy the will of heaven and break his conscience, he still didn¡¯t want to let go of her hand.

 Chapter 481 Be your most beautiful bride

    The news of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wedding had already spread far and wide in the upper ss society. Being able to get his name bar was a matter of pride and glory. Ji Xiaohan also invited both the political and business worlds for this wedding.


    The location of the wedding had already been decided. Large-scale wedding ceremonies had also been arranged.


    Tang Youyou no longer had time to think about her work these past few days. Liu Xi was also happy for her. She gave her a long vacation to finish the wedding ceremony properly before returning to work at thepany.


    The happiest ones were the two adorable little fellows.


    They had already heard about the wedding from the olddy. They ran a few rounds around Tang Youyou happily before one of them grabbed onto one of Tang Youyou¡¯s legs. They raised their heads and asked happily, "Mommy, are you really going to marry Daddy?"


    Tang Youyou pinched her daughter¡¯s pink cheeks and replied happily, "That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t you always hope for me to marry your father as soon as possible? Now that your dream hase true, are you happy? "


    "I¡¯m happy. In the future, I¡¯ll be a happy child." Tang Xiaonai¡¯s two big eyes were like crescent moons as sheughed.


    Tang Xiaorui asked coolly: "Mommy, did Daddy formally propose to you? Where is the diamond ring he bought for you? Why didn¡¯t I see it? Was it big? We won¡¯t be able to dodge it! "


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard her son¡¯s tone. "Xiaorui, you should be concerned about our marriage right now. Why are you concerned about the diamond ring now?"


    "I heard that when a person loves another person, they give them a diamond ring. It¡¯s as big as an egg ??" Tang Xiaorui spoke nonsense.


    Tang Youyou wasughing so hard that she lost all of her image. Her son¡¯s serious look was really cute.


    "Who do you think will bring a diamond the size of an egg? Xiaorui, why don¡¯t you ask your dad if he prepared such a big diamond for me?" Tang Youyou purposely instructed her son to make things difficult for Ji Xiaohan. This father and son conversation would definitely be very interesting.


    Tang Xiaorui saw his mom was making fun of him. He immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest and snorted. "I¡¯m not asking. It¡¯s not like I want to marry dad."


    Tang Youyou burst outughing once again.


    Tang Xiaonai, on the other hand, happily said, "Mommy, when you and Daddy got married, what did Brother and I want to do? Are we going to watch you get married? Then wouldn¡¯t we be bored? "


    Tang Youyou immediatelyforted her daughter gently, "Xiaonai, when I married dad, would you and your brother be our flower boy? The two of you are just right. "


    "Alright, I like being a flower boy!" Tang Xiaonai didn¡¯t even know what a flower boy was, but she had already fallen in love with him, because this was a good thing to help her parents.


    Tang Youyou felt her face stiffen as she was entangled by the two little fellows. These two little fellows¡¯ wishful thinking was truly interesting.


    In the afternoon, Ji Xiaohan came back from thepany and was specifically called back by the olddy. This was because, the two of them were going to test the wedding suit and wedding dress.


    During the wedding dress test, Ji Xiaohan only brought Tang Youyou with him. He didn¡¯t bring the two little guys with him, probably because they were too noisy.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s wedding dress had long since been booked and stored in the shop. When Tang Youyou put it on, her heart was filled with excitement and joy.


    Even in her dreams, she would never have thought that there would be a day she would wear her wedding dress. When she had just given birth to two children, she thought that she would spend her life with them and wouldn¡¯t find a man.


    But fate was so wonderful that not only had she found the father who loved her children, she had also made herself his most beautiful bride.


    Ji Xiaohan crossed his legszily like an emperor and sat on the sofa, waiting to see his bride.


    When the curtain of the fitting room was opened, a woman dressed in a pure white wedding dress like a dream walked out.


    The end of her six-meter long skirt was hanging on the ground. Although Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have a perfect hairstyle, she was already incredibly beautiful as she casually let her long hair fall, revealing her snow-white shoulders and corbones.


    Ji Xiaohan thought he had already seen this woman¡¯s most beautiful appearance. However, the moment Tang Youyou shyly stepped out of the fitting room, he felt as if his heart had been brushed lightly by a feather. The numbness and itchiness was all because this woman was too beautiful.


    She was very beautiful, like a pure fairy. Her eyes were clear and bright, and when she looked at him, it was as if she was bathing in the spring sun. She was very warm and gentle.


    Tang Youyou felt the man¡¯s burning gaze fixated on her. A trace of brilliance was instantly dyed on her snow-white delicate skin.


    "Does it look good?" Tang Youyou saw that Ji Xiaohan was looking straight at her, but didn¡¯t say anything. She was a bit embarrassed so she asked for his opinion.


    "En!" Only then did Ji Xiaohan recover his voice from his absent-mindedness. His voice immediately turned hoarse: "Very beautiful, who picked it?"


    "I¡¯m talking about myself. Your grandma was right too!" Tang Youyou said in a slightly proud tone.


    advisor at the side also praised. "Miss Tang¡¯s figure is so good, this wedding dress really suits her. Her skin is also white, it¡¯s so beautiful."


    "That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful bride in a long time, Miss Tang, you are so blessed."


    Tang Youyou knew that this was the advisor¡¯s professional aplishment. She believed that every bride that came to test their wedding dress would receive such professional praise.


    Being praised by others was truly a happy thing, but the thing that made her most satisfied was the look Ji Xiaohan threw at her.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up: "It looks like you and my grandma have good eyes. This one!"


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Okay, do you want to try on your suit?"


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head, "No need, as long as it fits my size, I can wear it!"


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan was always confident about her figure, and she had to admit that this man¡¯s figure was indeed very good.


    It seemed that managing his own body was a matter worth challenging as well.


    After she finished testing her wedding dress, Tang Youyou followed Ji Xiaohan back to the car. Originally, Tang Youyou thought that he might send her home, but she didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to take her directly to thepany.


    In his private direct elevator, the moment the elevator door closed, the man¡¯s thin lips had already violently attacked. What followed closely was his strong and gentle body.


    Tang Youyou was a little surprised, but she quickly learned to be gentle and respond to him.


    Her delicate body was as weak as cotton. She directly leaned on his chest and lightly gasped for air as she asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Ji Xiaohan leaned close to her ear and whispered hoarsely, "What do you think?"


    Tang Youyou had already guessed his purpose and her face immediately turned red.

 Chapter 482 I feel lonely

    When they arrived at the office, the temperature had already risen to the highest point. Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t wait to enter the lounge any longer and pressed the gentle and beautiful woman onto the office sofa.


    Tang Youyou looked out the window at the blue sky and said uneasily, "Don¡¯t stay here. What if someone sees you?"


    "Someone would have to build the building taller than my office building to see our live performance." Ji Xiaohan said sinisterly, full of pride.


    Tang Youyou speechlessly raised the corner of her mouth andughed. Indeed, none of the buildings in the surrounding area could have a glimpse of his officendscape.


    "It¡¯s better not to. What if someonees in ??" Tang Youyou was timid and felt that this kind of thing could only be done in a very secretive ce. She couldn¡¯t stand to be taken in by him so openly.


    Ji Xiaohan had endured to his limit and could only carry her as she wished. He headed straight for the resting room and forcefully kissed her lips the moment he entered the door ??


    More than an hour...


    After Luo Jinyu came back from the movie base, he felt as if there was an extrayer of worry in his heart.


    Previously, he could have shifted his focus to his work, but now, once the work was over, when he was sitting alone in the car, on the sofa, and lying down alone, he would feel it, and be surrounded by emptiness, always wanting someone to get rid of this loneliness.


    Weird, why did he keep acting like this before? He had always felt lonely, but when he thought about someone, he realized how lonely he was.


    Luo Jinyu took out his phone. A day had passed since morning, but that little thing still hadn¡¯t sent him a message.


    Normally, she would have asked him what he was doing, or sent him her self-portrait, or sent him pictures of her at work.


    But now, it had already been a full day. Why hadn¡¯t she sent him a message?


    Is she busy now?


    What was she busy with?


    Luo Jinyu stared at his phone, wishing that he could see two holes in it.


    Weird, he was the dignified head of Luo¡¯s Group yet he was actually waiting for a little girl to send him a text message.


    How much time had it been since then? Yang Chuchu had already changed him so much that he didn¡¯t even dare to believe it himself.


    Luo Jinyu threw the phone away in a


    oyance. He closed his eyes and was about to sleep.


    But he could not sleep.


    His mind was filled with thoughts about this time. What was that little thing doing?


    Was she tired of filming today? Sleeping?


    Luo Jinyu was extremely a


    oyed. He got up, opened the door and walked downstairs.


    Ye Zichen saw his brother, Luo Hening, lying on the sofa with a grin on his face. He was chatting with Mu Lin via voice chat.


    Luo Jinyu got goosebumps as he listened.


    "Cough ??" He purposefully brushed away the feeling of existence, but his younger brother, who was immersed in love, didn¡¯t notice his existence at all.


    Luo Jinyu held a ss of water and stood beside his brother. As he drank water, he watched his brother withdraw the dog food.


    Only then did Luo Hening notice his presence. He sat up quickly in shock and said with a depressed face, "Bro, what are you standing here for? "It scared me."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Jinyu asked lightly.


    Luo Hening shook his phone: "Nothing, it¡¯s just that Mu Lin said she wants me to go shopping with her tomorrow."


    "It seems that you are really in love with her." Luo Jinyu said in a mocking tone.


    "What do you mean true? "I loved her a lot to begin with. I used to think that she was cold and aloof, but now, I realized that she also had the side of a little woman. Furthermore, she was very shy." When Luo Hening mentioned his beloved goddess, her pretty face lit up.


    Luo Jinyu was inexplicably shocked again. He was even more a


    oyed. He put the cup down heavily on the table, stood up and walked upstairs.


    Luo Hening looked at his big brother¡¯s back that seemed to be filled with emotions and frowned. He was wondering if he had offended him in some way.


    Luo Jinyu went back to bed and tried to cover himself with the nket to clear his mind and make it easier for him to sleep.


    But, damn it, why was it that his heart felt like it was on fire? Why couldn¡¯t he sleep?


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand and put it on a certain spot. Only then did he realize that his current reaction was so shocking that even he could not believe it.


    The habit of abstinence that Luo Jinyu had for many years made him think that he would not need it at all.


    But at this moment, he really wanted to make his own move ??


    When Luo Jinyu came out of the bathroom, he looked at the time. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock.


    This woman wasn¡¯t going to send him a message today.


    Luo Jinyu frowned. His thin lips pursed into a line. He made a fierce decision and called Yang Chuchu before going to bed, saying good night to her.


    When the call co


    ected, it was very noisy on the other side. There was a man shouting: "Chuchu,e here..." "Have another drink!"


    Yang Chuchu seemed to happily reject him and then ran to a ce with fewer people before earnestly answering his call.


    "Hey, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" The girl¡¯s sweet, sticky voice transmitted over. It was simply like the most wonderful note.


    However, the focus of Luo Jinyu¡¯s attention was no longer on her sweet voice. Instead, it was what kind of environment she was in now.


    "Chuchu, it¡¯s sote. Who are you with?" Luo Jinyu was obviously jealous. Of course, he was also worried about her.


    Yang Chuchu immediatelyughed and answered, "It¡¯s our production team¡¯s staff members gathering for di


    er!"


    Luo Jinyu heard that it was someone from the film crew. Was Bai Yiqin, who had a good impression of her, also there?


    "It¡¯s sote, you should go back and rest." Luo Jinyu said with a domineering tone.


    Yang Chuchu immediately said in a low voice, "No, I¡¯ve had a nap and am not tired at all. It just so happens that it would be more lively with more people."


    As Chuchu was speaking, a man¡¯s voice came over to her, "Chuchu, drink less. Didn¡¯t you catch a cold in the morning?"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze immediately darkened. How could he not recognize this voice?


    It was Bai Yiqin.


    Yang Chuchu gently said, "I¡¯m already much better now. Thank you for your concern. I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. I have to go back!"


    "Let me send you off ??" Bai Yiqin was extremely concerned.


    "No need, it¡¯s not far anyway. I¡¯ll go with the assistant!" After Yang Chuchu finished her sentence, she no longer chatted with him and quickly left with her cellphone.


    Although Luo Jinyu heard Yang Chuchu was rejecting her, he was still jealous and wanted to run over immediately.


    "You have a cold? Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me? " There was a hint of displeasure in Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice.


    Yang Chuchu immediatelyughed. "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me!"


    "You have to take care of your own body, don¡¯t make me worry!" Luo Jinyu warned.


    "En, it¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll catch a ne home tomorrow. I originally didn¡¯t want to tell you, but I wanted to give you a surprise." Yang Chuchu said happily.

 Chapter 483 Late confession

    The sweet and moving voice of a girl beside his ear gradually dispersed the loneliness in Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart. When he heard that she would be back tomorrow, Luo Jinyu started to look forward to it.


    After making a phone call, Luo Jinyu¡¯s insomnia was finally cured. That night, he actually had a very colorful dream.


    The next morning, Tang Youyou was enjoying azy vacation. Although the two kids wanted to apply for leave, the olddy insisted on sending them to school.


    After Tang Youyou had breakfast, she received a call from Ji Yueze¡¯s assistant, telling her to find some time at noon to go over and discuss the cooperation.


    Tang Youyou took advantage of her free time to tidy up and drove to Ji Yueze¡¯spany.


    On the ground floor of thepany, she saw a male assistant and waved at her. "Miss Tang, it¡¯s really an honor to have you here."


    Tang Youyou smiled and said, "You¡¯re too kind."


    "I am truly honored. Now that the marriage date between you and Boss Ji is already here, I initially didn¡¯t dare to disturb you either. But my boss is urging me to do this, so I can only bite the bullet and find you to sign the contract."


    Tang Youyou was slightly surprised. Was Ji Yueze urging this?


    However, this was the decision made by thepany, and Tang Youyou didn¡¯t ask any further questions. After signing the contract, she could also get arge amount of money, which was definitely a good thing.


    Tang Youyou and her assistant discussed the contents of the contract. Tang Youyou found that it was really fair, so she couldn¡¯t find any fault with it. Therefore, she signed the contract with a pen.


    "Miss Tang, my boss doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. Can I trouble you to send this contract up for him to sign?" Seeing that Tang Youyou was so polite and gentle, the assistant immediately stepped forward and looked at her with an iparably pleading gaze.


    Tang Youyou thought that since she had alreadye to Ji Yueze¡¯spany, she should go greet him and then happily ept the job.


    Tang Youyou took the contract and took the elevator to the top floor. Ji Yueze¡¯s office space was still as beautiful as it was before.


    She could still smell the fragrance of the flowers. Tang Youyou had been here before, so she found Ji Yueze¡¯s office on the second floor easily.


    She knocked on the door!


    "Scram ??" An impatient voice was heard.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s raised hand froze. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to have such a dry temper.


    For a moment, Tang Youyou was in a difficult position. She didn¡¯t know if she should go in and disturb Ji Yueze.


    "Ji Yueze, it¡¯s me ??" Since Tang Youyou was already standing here, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to turn around and leave. Thus, she started shouting.


    "Bang!" The door to the office was quickly opened from the inside. Ji Yueze was wearing only a white robe and looked a bit drunk. He squinted his eyes and asked: "Why is it you?"


    When Tang Youyou saw his current state, she chuckled dryly. "I¡¯m here to sign the contract and especially to say hello to you. You still need to sign this contract, right?"


    "Come in!" The gloominess in Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared as hezily turned around and walked inside.


    Tang Youyou walked into his office and saw two empty bottles on the cab beside his sofa. It seemed like Ji Yueze was going to get drunk early in the morning.


    "Drinking in the morning is bad for the stomach. You should drink less!" Tang Youyou advised him kindly.


    Ji Yueze sat on the ck office chair and raised his eyebrows at her. "Sister-inw is so concerned about me."


    Tang Youyou frowned when she saw his flippant tone. "Your grandmother has been thinking of you recently. Why don¡¯t you go over and see her?"


    "With you and Big Brother apanying them and a pair of cute little nephews, my existence should no longer be important, right?" There was a hint of self-mockery and disappointment in Ji Yueze¡¯s tone.


    She stood in front of his desk and said with a serious face, "Even if we apany them, we still won¡¯t be able to take your ce. They are still very worried about you."


    "What¡¯s there to worry about?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like it when Tang Youyou lectured him. A trace of displeasure shed across his handsome face.


    Tang Youyou was slightly startled. She immediately said softly, "I don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just hope ??"


    "What kind of gift do you like?" I want to prepare a wedding present for you now. " Tang Youyou¡¯s words were directly interrupted by Ji Xiaohan.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed again and immediately shook her head. "I don¡¯t need you to prepare a present. You just need to be there on the wedding day."


    "Let¡¯s keep watching!" Ji Yueze said inly. He raised his gaze and stared straight at Tang Youyou: "But I want to give you a present, a gift that you like!"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to be so persistent. She sighed. "There¡¯s really no need. Your elder brother has already prepared everything for me. I don¡¯t need it ??"


    I might not be able to afford what he can buy for you, but I just want to know what¡¯s good for me. Since you¡¯re going to be my sister-inw soon, shouldn¡¯t I do something for you? Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know if it was because of the alcohol, but his words lost their rationality and his tone became excited.


    Tang Youyou was shocked by his words and immediately asked, "Ji Yueze, are you drunk?"


    "I¡¯m not drunk. I know what I¡¯m talking about." Ji Yueze retorted in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou felt that he was definitely drunk and his words seemed to be out of bounds. She turned around and prepared to leave, "When you wake up from your drinking, take a look at this contract. If you need to change it, then give me a call."


    Tang Youyou took her handbag and prepared to leave. Suddenly, Ji Yueze, who was behind her, suddenly stopped the office door and closed it tightly.


    Seeing him do this, Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful expression changed. Her tone immediately became more vignt. Her voice became a little heavier, "Ji Yueze, why are you closing the door?"


    Ji Yueze was obviously drunk. He looked at Tang Youyou with a misty gaze, but his voice was so charming: "Don¡¯t you want to listen to what I have to say in earnest?"


    Tang Youyou frowned, her whole body tensed up as she asked with a slightly nervous tone, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Tang Youyou ??" "Actually, I prefer to call you that!" Ji Yuezeughed at himself.


    The string in Tang Youyou¡¯s body snapped when she heard his words. No matter how silly she was, she could read something from the way Ji Yueze looked at her.


    "Ji Yueze, what happened to you?" She didn¡¯t dare to be sure, but she started to feel uneasy again.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t move closer to her. He was still standing by the door with a trace of grievance and grievance in his eyes, "Tang Youyou, I like you!"

 Chapter 484 Personal secrets

    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Ji Yueze in disbelief.


    "What did you say?" As if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him.


    As if Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have the courage to say those two words, he weakly leaned against the door, walked towards the desk, took out a cigarette from the drawer and lit it up, as if only by smoking would he have the courage to continue talking.


    Tang Youyou initially wanted to leave, but now, she wanted to make things clear before leaving.


    "Ji Yueze, are you really drunk?" How can you say something like that? " Tang Youyou first felt it was fu


    y, then she felt it was too impolite.


    Ji Yueze took a deep breath and stared out the window. After a long silence, he said, "This world has always been unfair. I also met you but I didn¡¯t even have the chance to say it."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart trembled. Her expression was frozen for a long time before she finally spoke, "When did you start liking me? But we didn¡¯t see much of each other either. "


    I don¡¯t know why I like you, but I feel like I¡¯m a contradictory person. I know what I shouldn¡¯t do, but I want to try it out on a base level, and in the begi


    ing, I felt like I liked you for nothing, I could control my emotions, and I could kick you out of my heart at any time. I thought I could act like I did in a y, and use my acting skills to convince all the people around me, and it was really fu


    y that I couldn¡¯t get out, but when Tang Youyou heard that you wanted to marry me, I really didn¡¯t want to be your sister-inw. "I don¡¯t know what to do either."


    Listening to his struggling words, Tang Youyou also felt at a loss.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of Ji Yueze personally telling her these things, she had always thought that Ji Yueze was just like an ordinary friend to her. Perhaps, in the future, it might be the rtionship between her sister-inw and brother-inw.


    However, she had never thought that Ji Yueze would like her. Moreover, this kind of rtionship had already caused him to fall into a painful situation.


    "Ji Yueze, I really don¡¯t know how to advise you, but ??" "You can¡¯t like me anymore. I¡¯m sorry, but I know saying that might hurt you even more, but it¡¯s impossible for us. I love you brother!" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was also in disarray. She did not even know what she meant when she said those words.


    He nodded: "I know, I can see that you and my brother really love each other, you guys are the perfect match. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t mean to stick around, I just felt like I should express my feelings, that way, I won¡¯t have to endure that kind of torture every day."


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t the kind of person who crossed the bottom line. Since he had said those words, he definitely decided to end this rtionship.


    She would notugh at him, much less be angry. She only hoped that she could find a way to resolve this matter.


    The air was still again, and the two men looked at each other, speechless and embarrassed.


    I¡¯m afraid that in the future, Tang Youyou won¡¯t be able to get along with Ji Yueze as naturally as before.


    Ji Yueze lowered his head and also knew what kind of situation he would face in the future.


    "Don¡¯t tell my brother, okay?" In the silence, Ji Yueze¡¯s voice sounded a little uneasy.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. Only the two of us know about this."


    "Tang Youyou, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m shameless? Is that fu


    y? " Ji Yueze looked up with sadness in his eyes.


    "No, I can understand how you feel about being unable to control yourself. Initially, I also felt this way towards your brother, butter ?? Time will fade, and you won¡¯t need any psychological pressure. We... Shall we just pretend that nothing has happened? " Tang Youyou was actually more afraid and uneasy than Ji Yueze because she loved Ji Yueze deeply. She did not want to see herself spoiling the rtionship between them two brothers and she would be a si


    er.


    Ji Yueze nodded: "If you want to feel better, then forget what I just said. I might really be drunk and spouting nonsense."


    "In the future ??" Can we still get along as usual? " Tang Youyou asked in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Ji Yueze rolled his Adam¡¯s apple: "I actually don¡¯t think too much about you. Seriously, I¡¯ll try my best to put you in my sister-inw¡¯s ce from now on."


    "Thank you!" Tang Youyou was extremely embarrassed.


    Ji Yueze reached out his hand: "Take the contract, I¡¯ll sign it!"


    "Don¡¯t you need to see it again?" Tang Youyou asked softly as she held out the contract to him.


    Ji Yueze shook his head: "No need, I will do my best to help you with anything."


    Tang Youyou no longer dared to ask Ji Yueze for help in peace. Previously, she felt that she could rely on his blessings to make her career smoother. Now that she thought about it, those blessings had caused Ji Yueze¡¯s i


    er pain.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave first!" Tang Youyou took the signed contract and left after saying that in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze threw the pen away, leaned back and fiercely punched his forehead twice, as if he was angry at himself for saying those words just now. Isn¡¯t he proud of his self-discipline?


    It turned out that he had overestimated his self-control. When he was alone with her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tell her about his feelings.


    With the contract in her hand, Tang Youyou¡¯s palms were already sweating and her body was shaking uncontrobly.


    The calmness she had disyed a moment ago was nowpletely gone. She was extremely panicked and at a loss for what to do.


    "How could this be?" Tang Youyou felt a headacheing on. Although she didn¡¯t mean to criticize him harshly, she still couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    "What should we do?" Tang Youyou gently knocked her head against the wall of the elevator, wishing she could lose her memory.


    He might really have to reduce the chance of meeting Ji Yueze in the future. Otherwise, the situation would definitely be very awkward.


    After Tang Youyou received the contract, she got into the car and received a call from Ji Xiaohan.


    "Hey ??" Tang Youyou was extremely guilty and her voice sounded a little u


    atural.


    "Where? Not home? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gentle voice sounded, it was filled with a pampering tone.


    Tang Youyou could only reply honestly, "I¡¯m out. I have some work to do."


    "Come to mypany, I have something to show you!" Ji Xiaohan hung up after saying so.

 Chapter 485 You want to rekindle your feelings

    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t even concentrate when she was driving. The shock Ji Yueze brought her was really big.


    Although only the two of them knew about it, it was as if it was locked inside their hearts and they could not return to their previous rtionship.


    Arriving at the Ji¡¯s Group Headquarters, Tang Youyou easily arrived in front of Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face carried a smile. When he saw her enter, he immediately stood up from his office chair and stood in front of her with his long and slender legs. With a mysterious voice, he said, "Guess, what do I want to show you?"


    Tang Youyou was looking forward to it, but she shook her head. "I can¡¯t guess. What are you trying to show me?"


    Ji Xiaohan took her small hand and went to his office chair. After he sat down, he directly pulled Tang Youyou to his sturdy legs and sat down.


    He could still feel the warmth of their skin, even through the material of their clothes. A faint blush appeared on Tang Youyou¡¯s snow-white face.


    Ji Xiaohan opened the drawer next to him and took out an exquisite dark box. Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the man in surprise and excitement and asked, "Is it a wedding ring?"


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiaohan answered with a gentle voice. Then, he opened the box. There was a big shining diamond in the box. The dazzling light made Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth open wide.


    "What a big diamond!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Ever since she was young, this was really the first time she had seen such avish diamond.


    "Do you like it?" Ji Xiaohan asked gently.


    Tang Youyou could no longer hide the joy on her face and nodded her head vigorously, "I like it! It¡¯s really dazzling! "


    "And then?" The man raised his eyebrows sinisterly.


    "And then what?" Tang Youyou was stu


    ed.


    Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand and touched her soft hair. Then, he pressed her head in front of him. His thin lips easily kissed her lips and sucked on her lips: "You should reward me!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face became even redder as she lowered her head. Her heart was beating even faster.


    "On the day of marriage, I will personally wear it on your finger. From that moment on, you will be my, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s, wife." The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face, as if he wanted to pierce deep into his soul.


    Tang Youyou nodded, looking like a well-behaved child. "I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day. To be honest, I¡¯ve never thought of marrying you. I thought I might not get married, or find an ordinary man ??"


    "You are not allowed to think about other men other than me. Do you remember that?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to hear her mention another life. Her life was destined to belong to him alone.


    Tang Youyou chuckled. "How tyra


    ical of you!"


    "This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve met me. Now, you can carefully consider whether or not you want to marry me!" Ji Xiaohan joked.


    Tang Youyou tilted her head and thought for a moment. "Do I have any other choice?"


    "No, other than marrying me, you have no other choice. The children can¡¯t wait to attend our wedding." Ji Xiaohan was lying in bed with his son at night, so the little guy kept urging him to quickly marry his mother.


    Not only was the child impatient, Ji Xiaohan was even more anxious than them.


    Tang Youyou looked at the pair of charming and deep eyes in front of her. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her face in his shoulder. "Ji Xiaohan, I won¡¯t have any other choice. In this life, I just want to live with you and grow up with you."


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and hugged her back. He liked to hear her say those sentimental words.


    The airport!


    Luo Jinyu finished dealing with the matter for the day at noon. At around half past two, he drove to the airport to pick someone up.


    It was Yang Chuchu. Her nended at 2: 40. Luo Jinyu originally wanted to go in and wait for her, but was strongly urged by Yang Chuchu to sit in the car and wait for her.


    Luo Jinyu knew that Yang Chuchu was afraid that someone would take a photo of her and cause quite a bit of trouble.


    Luo Jinyu sat in the car and looked at the watch in his hand in a hurry.


    In the end, he still didn¡¯t listen to Yang Chuchu¡¯s words. He opened the car door and stood next to the car door. With a pair of gloomy eyes, he looked towards the airport passageway.


    Suddenly, Luo Jinyu saw a familiar figure. However, it wasn¡¯t Yang Chuchu. It was his ex-girlfriend, Mi Fei¡¯er!


    She was a great beauty with an aura thatbined both beauty and grandeur.


    At this moment, she was pushing a white traveling case, her entire body was filled with indolent beauty. She wore a long, elegant dress, and with her tall figure and long hair, she casually pushed them to one side of her chest.


    Mi Fei¡¯er saw Luo Jinyu from afar because Luo Jinyu was also the brightest of the crowd. He was tall, handsome, had a noble temperament, and also had the air of a tyrant.


    Mi Fei¡¯er took off her toad sses in disbelief. The two of them stood there, separated by a crowd, as if they had met again after a few centuries. Even time had stopped.


    "Jin Yu, long time no see!" A hint of joy shed across Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face. She pushed her suitcase forward and stood in front of him. Her beautiful eyes held a trace of infatuation as she looked at the mature and charismatic man before her.


    Luo Jinyu also didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. His handsome face was frozen for a moment.


    It was only when Luo Jinyu heard her call out to him that he said lightly: "Yeah, it¡¯s been a while!"


    "You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re more mature and have more of a male charm." Mi Fei¡¯er sighed.


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face turned slightly cold. "Really? "Did you only discover these virtues of mine today?"


    "Jinyu, all these years, I¡¯ve actually missed you a lot. When I thought about the time I spent with you, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to return, but that really was a precious treasure in my life." Mi Fei¡¯er said somewhat sorrowfully.


    Luo Jinyu said coldly, "But I don¡¯t feel like those things are worth remembering."


    "If it¡¯s not worth it, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you here to pick me up? " Mi Fei¡¯er was still as proud and confident as before.


    Luo Jinyu frowned: "I¡¯m not here to pick you up, you might have misunderstood."


    "Not for me? Are you waiting for another woman? " Mi Fei¡¯er was stu


    ed for a moment before feeling slightly disappointed.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to answer her, so he turned around and left.


    However, at this moment, Mi Fei¡¯er suddenly pounced from behind him. Her slender arms passed through his waist and hugged him tightly. "Jin Yu, it¡¯s so nice to see you again!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to reach out to pull her hand away, he nced over and saw Yang Chuchu standing dumbly at the exit of the tu


    el.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze stiffened as well.

 Chapter 486 Test him

    Try to test him


    If he had coldly rejected Mi Fei¡¯er just now, he would have pushed Mi Fei¡¯er away from her at this moment without showing any more mercy.


    Mi Fei¡¯er was currently reminiscing the time she had spent with him. Being treated so coldly had caused her to be somewhat astonished.


    She didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to push her away so coldly.


    Luo Jinyu pushed Mi Fei¡¯er away and strode towards Yang Chuchu.


    Standing there in a daze, Yang Chuchu immediately turned around and ran off as soon as she saw him walking over.


    Luo Jinyu also quickly chased after her in one direction.


    Yang Chuchu ran into a western restaurant and headed straight for the washroom.


    Luo Jinyu also followed in. Anxiety shed across his handsome face.


    He looked around, but there was no sign of her. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the men and women in the bathroom.


    "Chuchu, I know you are inside. Come out, let¡¯s go back!" Luo Jinyu stood outside the door and whispered.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice came from inside, "Go, I don¡¯t know you."


    "You must have misunderstood us. I didn¡¯t expect her toe out at this time." Luo Jinyu wanted to exin, but he felt that there was no need to. He and Mi Fei¡¯er had not been in contact for years.


    "Do you think I¡¯m blind? You¡¯re all hugging each other. " Yang Chuchu was still angry and sad.


    Just now when she stood there, she had clearly seen that woman. She was truly beautiful, causing many female celebrities to sigh in admiration.


    Luo Jinyu, I don¡¯t know what else to say.


    "Are you really going to stay inside?" Luo Jinyu frowned and said with a gentle tone.


    When the door opened, Yang Chuchu¡¯s clear eyes were bloodshot. She took a deep breath. "You haven¡¯t broken off from her yet, have you?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t contact her for a long time!" Luo Jinyu answered seriously.


    "Then why is she still hugging you? Do you know what a blow this is to me? " Yang Chuchu said angrily and saw someone walking towards her. She quickly put down her hat and walked out of the bathroom with big steps.


    Luo Jinyu followed behind her as the two of them walked out of the airport.


    Yang Chuchu was about to wave to a taxi beside her.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly pulled her out of his car.


    "Let me go ??" I don¡¯t want to ride in your car! " Yang Chuchu shouted angrily.


    Luo Jinyu ignored her shouts and opened the car door. Although it looked tough, he still gently pushed her under the seat. In the next second, he reached over and buckled her seat belt.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned red. She saw the man open the car door and sit in the driver¡¯s seat. The next second, the car drove away from the airport like the wind.


    On the way back, Luo Jinyu turned his head and looked at Yang Chuchu who was holding her breath. He said with a helpless tone, "Chuchu, why don¡¯t you believe me?"


    "I believe what I see." Yang Chuchu was also really angry. When she saw that woman leaning gently on his shoulder, the feeling was like a me that ignited Yang Chuchu¡¯s rationality in an instant.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly stopped the car. If this little woman was angry all the time, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on driving.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment before she snorted and turned her head to look outside the window, refusing to acknowledge him.


    Luo Jinyu knew that Yang Chuchu often acted like a child. Even when she was angry, it was written all over her face.


    "Chuchu, what should I do to make you believe that I met her by chance?" Luo Jinyu asked her seriously.


    "I... "I don¡¯t know either!" Yang Chuchu suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at the man¡¯s eyes that were filled with true emotions, she sighed, "Fine, I¡¯m actually just jealous. I know that you guys are fine, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t contact her in the future. You¡¯re only good to me."


    "En, I promise you!" Luo Jinyu stretched out his hand and touched her head: "Even if you don¡¯t ask for it, I will still treat you wholeheartedly!"


    "Really? "Then give me a kiss!" Yang Chuchu pointed at her face. "Kiss here!"


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh at her childish request. His thin lips moved over and kissed her on the cheek.


    "I want to kiss you too!" Yang Chuchu suddenly felt like just kissing him wasn¡¯t enough, so she pouted and leaned towards him. Suddenly, the man grabbed the back of her head with his big palm, and the man¡¯s thin lips forcefully struck her.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect that the man would suddenly act like this. Her entire body tensed up and her face swelled up red.


    All of his resentment had beenpletely wiped away by this passionate kiss.


    When Luo Jinyu let her go, Yang Chuchu panted and lowered her head bashfully.


    "Now, can you obedientlye back with me?" Seeing her shy appearance, Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart shook and his voice became hoarse.


    "Going back to your house?" Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    "I have an apartment, go back there!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to bring her home now. If his brother found out, he wouldn¡¯t know how shocked he would be.


    "Oh, just us?" Yang Chuchu immediately asked happily.


    Luo Jinyu nodded: "We¡¯ll do it!"


    The car started on the road again, Luo Jinyu sped up and headed towards the apartment building.


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t have the time to find out about his brother¡¯s new rtionship right now, and he was extremely busy as well.


    At this moment, he and Mu Lin were walking on a beautiful park path with Little Chengcheng in tow.


    They took Little Chengcheng away and left the space for Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin, hoping that they could rekindle their love.


    Little Chengcheng was almost two years old. She looked around curiously, and whenever she saw a butterfly, she would chase after it. When she saw a flower, she would reach out to grab it.


    Luo Hening and Mu Linzily followed behind Xiao Chengcheng, enjoying this rare leisure time.


    Those who passed by looked at them as if they were a warm family of three praising their parents for having such beautiful and cute little daughters.


    After Luo Hening heard this, he turned to Mu Lin and sighed, "If Chengcheng was our child, then it would be great. Our family of three cane out to y like this often."


    Mu Lin was slightly stu


    ed when she heard this. Then, as if she was joking, she said, "I don¡¯t really want to have children!"


    Luo Hening was surprised, "Why? Don¡¯t you want to see what your baby looks like? "


    Mu Lin shook her head. "I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m so busy at work and I might not be able to take care of my children. Rather than snubbing them, I might as well just give up."


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t expect Mu Lin to not want children. His handsome face stiffened.


    Mu Lin tilted her head and looked at him. "You seem to like children a lot."


    Hearing her ask this, Luo Hening was a bit nervous: "If you don¡¯t want to give birth, then we don¡¯t want children."


    Mu Lin looked at little Chengcheng, who was walking like a penguin in front of her, and suddenlyughed. "I was joking with you, but I don¡¯t really want to have a baby yet, because I¡¯m not married yet!"


    Luo Hening was stu


    ed for a second, then suddenly opened his mouth: "Can I propose to you?"

 Chapter 487 With a new object

    Taking advantage of this beautiful atmosphere, Luo Hening finally mustered up the courage to propose to Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin was obviously stu


    ed. They had only known each other for a short while, yet Luo Hening had brought up the matter of the marriage.


    "It¡¯s too sudden, I¡¯m not mentally prepared. Can we talk about thister?" Although Mu Lin was very capable and imposing when it came to her career, but when it came to marriage, she was still like a young girl who had just started flirting. Her face was flushed red and she was at a loss of what to do.


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t expect her to refuse and his tall body was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he alsoughed: "Indeed, I made this request too quickly. Don¡¯t mind it, I felt it ??"


    Mu Lin was also embarrassed. She quickly walked over and picked up Xiao Chengcheng.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Being friends was one thing, but getting married required a more careful choice and consideration.


    Indeed, it was not something that one had the courage to mention.


    Luo Hening regretted secretly, why was he in such a hurry? He had scared the hell out of her.


    Mu Lin put all her effort into ying with Chengcheng and intentionally kept a distance away from Luo Hening.


    In fact, Mu Lin had no confidence in marriage. When her parents separated when she was young, she felt that marriage was too fragile.


    She would rather just fall in love like this, like to be together, don¡¯t like to separate, also won¡¯t have too much to worry about, at least do not have to suffer the pressure of marriage.


    Luo Hening had heard about the marriage situation of Mu Family¡¯s elders, but he didn¡¯t think that his own goddess would be treated as a nightmare and wanted to avoid marriage.


    Luo Hening touched Mu Lin¡¯s taboo for the first time. The atmosphere between the two of them changed subtly.


    Mu Lin was no longer as enthusiastic as before.


    In a coffee shop not too far away.


    Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin were sitting near the window. Pei Anxin was looking at a corner of the park while Mu Shiye was staring at her.


    "I heard you resigned. Why?" Mu Shiye asked her in a low voice as he stirred the coffee in his cup.


    "No reason, I just feel tired and want to rest." Pei Anxin replied indifferently.


    "Is it because of me? My mom broke our rtionship and made it impossible for you to stay in thepany. " Mu Shiye¡¯s tone was filled with guilt and self-me. Even if Pei Anxin didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t me him, he still knew that this was the reason for her resignation.


    Pei Anxin was silent ??


    The humiliating words of his colleagues rang in his ears.


    "So she wants to marry into the Wealthy ss. This ambition is really huge."


    That¡¯s right, I really can¡¯t tell, but she really was secretly dating Boss Mu, and hid it really well. If it wasn¡¯t for Boss Mu¡¯s mothering to thepany to cause trouble, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t even know about it.


    "I heard that her family background is not too good either. How could she be worthy of a noble family in Boss Mu?


    "I heard she was beaten!"


    "Serves him right. Someone who doesn¡¯t know his own importance should be awakened by someone."


    Mu Shiye suddenly reached over and held her two small hands that were tightly clenched on the table. She trembled in fear and quickly shook them off.


    "My mom agrees. An Xin, can we start over?" Seeing how she refused his grip, Mu Shiye felt uneasy and immediately told her his purpose foring to see her.


    Pei Anxin lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "Mu Shiye, that¡¯s why I agreed toe and see you. Pei Anxin lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice," Mu Shiye, that¡¯s why I agreed toe and see you.


    "An Xin, I¡¯m sorry, I know you¡¯re still angry at my mother. I know my mother has made you suffer a lot, but from now on, I will take good care of you and Chengcheng. This time, I will not cower, and no one will be able to separate from us." When Mu Shiye heard her mention breaking up again, his heart was filled with pain. He didn¡¯t know what he could say to make her change her mind, so he could only persevere on with his love.


    Pei Anxin¡¯s tears fell like rain, she pressed the back of her hand to her lips, trying her best to not cry out loud: "I don¡¯t have the courage to start with you, Mu Shiye, we are from two different worlds, you live your life, I will also live mine, I will not stand in your way of meeting Chengcheng, if you want to meet her, you cane and find her, but between us, it¡¯s really over."


    "An Xin, what do you mean forget about it?" I don¡¯t want to end up like this. I want to take you and Chengcheng home to live. " Mu Shiye¡¯s heart turned cold when he heard her say never mind. He felt that Pei Anxin¡¯s confidence in this rtionship was decreasing bit by bit.


    Mu Shiye, sometimes I feel that I just happen to take a fancy to you because of your identity as the Mu Family Young Master, and that I might take a fancy to your money. Now, I have my own ability to earn money, so I feel that I might not be able to rely so much on you. Pei Anxin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a tissue and teased with a cold tone.


    Mu Shiye Jun¡¯s face stiffened.


    "An Xin, have you been looking for another man?" Mu Shiye had received a huge blow to his heart. This time, it was apocalyptic.


    Pei Anxin nodded. "Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been hiding from you. When I was living abroad, I had a good friend who coincidentally wants to go back home and develop. He has hinted at me several times already."


    This time, Mu Shiye was really petrified.


    Pei Anxin took her cell phone and pulled it out.


    It was for Mu Lin.


    "Sister Mu Lin, can I trouble you to bring Chengcheng back? I have something to doter!" Pei Anxin ended the call and hung up.


    The air between the two of them seemed to have stopped moving. Mu Shiye just stared at Pei Anxin, while Pei Anxin¡¯s gaze fell on the table.


    About 10 minutester, Mu Lin and Luo Hening walked over with Chengcheng in their arms. When they saw the silence between the two of them, they exchanged nces.


    "Chengcheng,e over here! Mommy, hug!" When Pei Anxin saw her daughter, her expression had finally returned to normal, and her tone was gentle.


    Little Chengcheng looked at Mu Shiye and immediately extended her chubby little hands. "Daddy..." "It¡¯s Father¡¯s ??"


    Pei Anxin immediately ignored her daughter¡¯s cries and said to Mu Lin, "I¡¯m leaving first!"


    "Daddy ??" "I want Father¡¯s ??" Little Chengcheng¡¯s childish voice echoed in the corridor outside the coffee shop. It was heartbreaking.


    Looking at her younger brother¡¯s expression, Mu Lin knew that the negotiation this time was a failure.


    Luo Hening also walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "Calm down, I¡¯ll send An Xin home!"


    After Luo Hening said this, he shook Mu Lin¡¯s hand, turned around and chased after her.

 Chapter 488 When love is sweetest

    Pei Anxin carried Chengcheng and had just walked downstairs when she saw Luo Hening. She kept the sadness on her face.


    "An Xin, I¡¯ll send you guys off!" Luo Hening said gently.


    "Alright!" Pei Anxin nodded and got into Luo Hening¡¯s sports car.


    Little Chengcheng, who was in her arms, was still thinking about her father. She looked like a pitiful little girl. Her eyes were filled with tears. Just looking at her made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    Luo Hening drove forward and turned his head to look at Pei Anxin. He couldn¡¯t help but advise, "An Xin, are you really not going to forgive Shiye this time?"


    "I¡¯ve decided!" Pei Anxin did not want to waver because of the persuasion of others, because she did not want to step into the endless abyss, even if Lan Ruona agreed to be together with Mu Shiye, what¡¯s the point? She was only forced to agree by Mu Shiye.


    Luo Hening sighed. He felt that there was no use trying to persuade her.


    The feelings between the two of them had to be faced by themselves.


    In the coffee shop, Mu Lin was sitting across from her brother. Her eyes were filled with sympathy as she said, "I didn¡¯t expect Pei Anxin to be so merciless this time. She must have been hurt."


    "She said she wanted another man!" Mu Shiye¡¯s handsome face turned grey from the blow.


    "She¡¯s just talking. I believe she won¡¯t look for you. She won¡¯t forget you, I can see that." Mu Lin said confidently.


    "She will!" Mu Shiye raised his head and looked at his sister, his eyes filled with despair and sadness: "I know her, she will definitely find another man to rece me in her heart, what should I do? Am I going to lose her forever? "Chengcheng called me daddy just now, it was such a joyful and joyful thing. But because of me, I lost her and even abandoned my daughter. I deserve to die!"


    Mu Lin looked at her brother, who seemed to be on the verge of going crazy, and suddenlyughed at herself. "Why do you all want to get into the marriage wall so badly? But I really hate marriage. I¡¯d rather have a lifetime of love than get married. What¡¯s so good about marriage? What can it bring us? "


    Mu Shiye suddenly raised his head and stared at his sister, "Oh yeah, I almost forgot about your idea of not marrying yet. I haven¡¯t even given Luo Hening a precaution."


    Seeing her brother¡¯s regretful look, Mu Lin immediately frowned. "Are you my brother or not? Why are you helping Luo Hening cheat me?"


    Mu Lin suddenly ignored him. She stood up and walked out the door.


    Mu Shiye continued to be immersed in his grief.


    In Luo Jinyu¡¯s apartment.


    After the door was opened, Yang Chuchu walked in. Only then did she realize that she also lived in the same apartment, but it was iparable to Luo Jinyu¡¯s apartment.


    Her living room was more spacious than her entire room.


    Not to mention the fourrge rooms and the extended balcony.


    Yang Chuchu was astonished to see a suite that was three to four hundred square meters wide.


    The design inside waspletely unique and one could tell how particr and tasteful the master was.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t feel that there was anything worth watching in his suite. However, he saw that Yang Chuchu was like a curiosity baby, she looked around and touched his room, he couldn¡¯t help but calm down as he looked around this home that was showing off how little he stayed in.


    "Luo Jinyu, do you have a lot of houses like this?" Yang Chuchu ran over to him with a smile.


    Luo Jinyu nodded, "There are many of them. Almost all of them have one set!"


    "A first-tier city in the world?" Yang Chuchu was excited to hear this. Although she was born into a good family, she was still a child after all. Her concept and application of money were not good enough.


    Luo Jinyu nodded: "Yes!"


    "Then I¡¯ll follow you around the city. I won¡¯t be staying at the hotel, I¡¯ll stay at your home!" Yang Chuchu immediately started to think about her beautiful life in the future, as if she was in a dream.


    Luo Jinyu watched her jump towards the balcony. He was still stu


    ed by her words. Then, with a smile, he put away her travel case and walked towards the balcony.


    Yang Chuchu turned her head and pointed to the sea not far away. "The scenery here is really good. I really like it here."


    "If you like it, then stay here!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    Yang Chuchu immediately turned around and threw herself into his embrace, saying mischievously, "Really? I¡¯ll stay here, but I won¡¯t leave. "


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hands to hug her petite body. His thin lips pressed against her hair as he kissed it. Then, he said in a low voice: "Then don¡¯t go!"


    "I was afraid that your ex-girlfriend would be jealous! You won¡¯t wait for a while, right? And you¡¯ll have to carry me on your back to coax her? " Yang Chuchu joked sourly.


    A speechless expression shed across Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face.


    "Again, I emphasize that I am already in the past. She married abroad, but I heard that she was not sessful in her divorce." Luo Jinyu said lightly.


    "She came back to find you to rekindle our old rtionship, didn¡¯t she?" When Yang Chuchu heard that the other party got married and divorced, she immediately reached out her hands and hugged him even tighter, "I won¡¯t allow you to betray me. Luo Jinyu, what method do I use to tie you up tightly?"


    "That¡¯s it!" Luo Jinyu had wanted to repay the favor a long time ago as he looked at her chattering mouth.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she felt the man¡¯s thin lips sucking her lips. Her heart immediately started beating wildly.


    Luo Jinyu just realized that the taste of this little thing was addictive as soon as it was repaid.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, Luo Jinyu¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. Finally, he gently pushed away the flushed Yang Chuchu in his arms and said, "You should go take a rest after driving for a few hours."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s breathing became ragged. She straightened her slightly messy hair and nodded obediently.


    "Are you leaving?" she asked, looking back at him after a few steps.


    "I¡¯m not leaving!"


    "En!" Yang Chuchu immediately beamed.


    When Yang Chuchu pushed open the door to the master bedroom and climbed onto the bed, she could feel a hint of masculinity in the nket.


    She hugged the nket happily. Yang Chuchu was indeed very tired after rushing to the theatre and taking the ne. Very soon, she fell asleep.


    Luo Jinyu took out a cigarette from the balcony and lit it.


    To be honest, it was too sudden for him to meet Mi Fei¡¯er at the airport. He wasn¡¯t even prepared to meet her again.


    However, as she walked towards him, coincidentally, she didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. She still had a devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    Luo Jinyu felt depressed at the bottom of his heart. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t even know where he ced Mi Fei¡¯er.

 Chapter 489 What do you mean husband

    As the night fell, Tang Youyou felt as if she was in a dream for the past few days. The beauty of this time made her feel as if she was floating.


    The support and respect the Ji Family Elders gave her, the tender affection of Ji Xiaohan, and the asional surprises, they always gave her a different feeling.


    Wealth gave him enough confidence, but a lot of people possessing wealth didn¡¯t necessarily have that delicate and gentle heart of his, so, Ji Xiaohan was really attractive. Tang Youyou used to think that he was very arrogant and narcissistic, but now that she was enmeshed in his gentleness, she realized that Ji Xiaohan actually had the ability to attract women.


    "Mommy ??" Tang Xiaonai suddenly ran over and asked seriously, "Mommy, after you and daddy get married, are you going to call him hubby?"


    Hearing her daughter say such things, Tang Youyou was slightly surprised. She thenughed, "Who told you that?"


    I saw it on TV. Other people¡¯s mommies call their dads.¡¯ Is it the meaning of a very old father-inw? " Tang Xiaonai blinked herrge eyes like a curiosity baby and asked.


    Tang Youyou giggled. "Why don¡¯t you ask your father? I can¡¯t exin."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go ask Dad!" Tang Xiaonai immediately turned around and ran away.


    In the room next door, Ji Xiaohan had just changed into a new set of clothes and had just showered when he saw his darling daughter pushing the door in.


    "Daddy, let me ask you a question!" Tang Xiaonai immediately rushed over and hugged one of his thighs. "What¡¯s a husband?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was troubled by his daughter¡¯s question. He, who had always been a wise man, also became dazed in front of his daughter.


    "Hubby, what you mean is... A legal title used between husband and wife. "


    "Then what is a legal husband and wife? Do you and Mommy count now? " Tang Xiaonai tilted her head, blinking as she asked.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled gently, "Your mommy and I don¡¯t count. We didn¡¯t get the marriage certificate."


    "Yes, Mommy hasn¡¯t even worn a beautiful wedding dress." The little guy immediately nodded seriously with an expression of understanding.


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to kiss his daughter¡¯s cheeks when he saw her silly look.


    He had just kissed her when he heard Tang Xiaonai sigh. "Daddy, I also seem to want a husband. A husband like Daddy."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s entire body froze, even his expression became petrified.


    "Xiaonai, you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t have a husband, okay?" Ji Xiaohan exined in a dumb ma


    er.


    Tang Xiaonai looked at him sadly. "Why? So when am I going to have a husband? to have a husband as good as Daddy. "


    "Mm ??" You¡¯ll have to wait until you¡¯re twenty-two at the very least, yes, Daddy thinks you¡¯ll have to wait until that age to find a husband. " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached when he thought about how his precious daughter was going to get married.


    "Oh, it will be a long time, Daddy. Will my husband not want me then?" Tang Xiaonai only thought about it as a child, so her words made Ji Xiaohanugh.


    His gaze swept across his daughter¡¯s small face. Right now, the little guy was only four years old, and they still had a long time together. Ji Xiaohan felt that there was no need for him to think about her getting married.


    "It¡¯s okay, he doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Daddy will find you a better one." Ji Xiaohan felt that the little bastard who tried to steal his precious daughter should not appear so early. Otherwise, Ji Xiaohan would have smacked him away immediately.


    "Really? Then when I grow up, I want to find a husband who is exactly the same as my dad, okay? I like Daddy! " Tang Xiaonai asked seriously.


    Ji Xiaohan pinched her little nose: "No, I have to find a husband that is even better than dad. Daddy will pick it for you."


    "Alright, then Father will definitely help me find the most outstanding husband!" Tang Xiaonai was instantly delighted.


    "Of course, I promise you!" Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand, touched her little head and hugged his daughter again.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to find my brother a beautiful wife like Mommy, right?" Tang Xiaonai blinked and asked.


    "Right, I¡¯m looking for a kind and beautiful wife like your mommy!" Ji Xiaohanughed.


    Talking to his daughter made his IQ go down. However, Big Boss Ji felt that it was a rare chat. It allowed him to see the i


    ocence and simplicity of a child.


    Just when Ji Xiaohan was hugging his daughter and not letting her go, the door was suddenly pushed open. Tang Youyou ran in anxiously: "Ji Xiaohan, did you see the jade pendant my parents left me? I can¡¯t find it no matter how hard I try. Help me find it quickly! "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms, which were holding his daughter, became stiff. His handsome face changed quickly. Did she notice it so early?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look!" Ji Xiaohan put his daughter down and followed Tang Youyou into her room.


    Tang Youyou opened the drawer, her eyes red with anxiety. "It¡¯s right here. I never touched it, but it¡¯s gone. Did Xiaonai take it out to y with?"


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and looked at his daughter who stuck her head in.


    Tang Youyou had already walked quickly towards her. "Xiaonai, quickly tell Mommy honestly, did you open my drawer again?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t!" Tang Xiaonai immediately shook her head. "Mommy, I really didn¡¯t take your things!"


    Ji Xiaohan saw his daughter¡¯s frightened expression and hurried over to speak for her. "Youyou, let¡¯s keep looking. My daughter definitely won¡¯t lie. She didn¡¯t take it, so she didn¡¯t take it."


    Tang Youyou immediately stretched out her hand to touch her forehead, regretting that she wasn¡¯t able to control her temper. She then muttered, "That is the only thing my parents left me. If I were to lose that jade pendant, then I really wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with my parents anymore."


    "Mommy, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll help you find it!" Tang Xiaonai immediately ran over and grabbed one of her legs,forting her like a caring little quilted jacket.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Alright, Xiaonai, help Mommy look for it as well."


    Ji Xiaohan, who was beside her, looked at the little girl who looked like she was about to copse.


    He did not expect Tang Youyou to have already let go of his parents, but at this moment, the loss of the jade pendant allowed him to see how much she cared about that rtionship.


    "It must still be in the room. I¡¯ll look around!" Tang Youyou suddenly turned around and opened all the drawers, searching anxiously.


    Ji Xiaohan followed behind her with heavy steps. When he saw her anxious expression, he frowned and felt a bit uneasy.

 Chapter 490 She cares a lot

    She cares a lot about it.


    Tang Youyou was so anxious that she almost went crazy. How could the jade pendant that was safely ced in the drawer disappear?


    She remembered that the olddy mentioned the jade pendant to her a while ago and she saw it then. It was just a few days and it was gone.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly said in a low voice: "Youyou, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Yuan and see if he knows where this jade pendant went."


    Only then did Tang Youyou quieten down. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Fine, help me ask if I put it away while you¡¯re cleaning it."


    Ji Xiaohan walked towards the door with heavy steps.


    He didn¡¯t know how to wrap this matter up, because he saw that Tang Youyou had a deep affection for that jade pendant.


    Indeed, that was the only thing her parents had left her. Even if it wasn¡¯t precious, it still represented a very important matter.


    Ji Xiaohan went down to the living room in a daze. Seeing him like this, Uncle Yuan immediately felt that something was wrong. He went up and asked: "young master, what¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze swept across the hall and made sure that no one was around before he said in a low voice, "Youyou noticed that the jade pendant is missing!"


    "Ah ??" Uncle Yuan was shocked, he looked at Ji Xiaohan nervously: "young master, what should we do? Would she discover ?? "


    "Did the servant you sent away thest time leave already?" Ji Xiaohan asked with a calm expression.


    "She left a few days ago, I gave her quite a bit of money!" Uncle Yuan quickly replied.


    "Then let¡¯s put on a good act. We must not let her see any ws." Ji Xiaohan said seriously.


    A few momentster, Tang Youyou appeared in front of them. Her long hair was in disarray, and she had an anxious look on her face: "Uncle Yuan, did you see my jade pendant?"


    Although he was nervous for a moment, he quickly recovered. "Miss Tang, I did not see anything. However, a few days ago, I had a servant clean your room."


    "Is that so? Will you speak to the servant as soon as possible? "Maybe she left my jade pendant somewhere else." Upon hearing that, a trace of joy appeared on Tang Youyou¡¯s face.


    However, Uncle Yuan was confused: "I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Tang, that servant already left his service a few days ago. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find her now."


    "What?" Tang Youyou was instantly stu


    ed.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately went over to her side and wrapped his arm around her tottering body tofort her, "Youyou, don¡¯t be sad, Uncle Yuan and I felt it. Your jade pendant might have been stolen by that servant."


    "Why did she take the jade pendant? It¡¯s not worth much. " Tang Youyou was furious.


    Uncle Yuan hurriedly tried to exin, "That servant is a bit old. Maybe because he hasn¡¯t seen any diamond or jewelry, he felt that gold and jade were worth a lot of money, so he chose your jade pendant and took it."


    When Tang Youyou heard this, she crumbled even more!


    Ji Xiaohan looked at Uncle Yuan secretly, showing that his act was not bad.


    Uncle Yuan was covered in cold sweat. He was really afraid that his poor performance would be med by young master.


    "Ji Xiaohan, can you help me get that servant back?" I can give her money and ask her to give me back what my parents left me, please. "


    Tang Youyou pulled his hand, her eyes full of pleading, "I really don¡¯t want to lose that jade pendant. You know that it has a different meaning to me, I can give it to her, I only want her to give it back to me!"


    Uncle Yuan¡¯s expression froze, Finished, is Miss Tang going to pursue this matter to the end?


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face stiffened for a few seconds before returning to normal. His tone remained gentle, "Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to find her. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t be able to get the jade back."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face showed an expression of despair as soon as she heard she was going to sell it. She closed her eyes and nodded. "Alright, help me look around first."


    "I will, don¡¯t be sad, I will take you upstairs to rest!" Ji Xiaohan took her hand and led her upstairs.


    Uncle Yuan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Sigh, why is young master doing this? Why did he hide the jade pendant?


    Ji Xiaohan brought Tang Youyou into the bedroom. Tang Xiaonai was still rummaging around on the bed, but when she saw Tang Youyoue in, she immediately said with a look of disappointment, "Mommy, I searched the entire bed, but I didn¡¯t find anything."


    Tang Youyou forced a smile, "Xiaonai, go y with your brother. There¡¯s no need to look for him."


    "Can¡¯t find it?" Tang Xiaonai immediately blinked her eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want his daughter to bring up this topic anymore, so he pushed the little guy¡¯s little body out the door: "Go y with Brother for a while. Mom is tired, she wants to rest!"


    "Well, Daddy, take care of Mommy!" With that, Tang Xiaonai ran off.


    Tang Xiaonai ran to the toy room on the third floor and saw Tang Xiaorui shaking a small ne.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Tang Xiaonai asked curiously.


    Tang Xiaorui pointed at the osmanthus tree outside the window. "Idiot Xiaonai, how about I pick some flowers for you?"


    "What flower?" "Does it smell good?" Tang Xiaonai immediately looked out the window.


    "It¡¯s very fragrant. It¡¯s the osmanthus flower!" As Tang Xiaorui said this, he steered the small ne over bit by bit.


    Tang Xiaonai, however, was not interested and sighed. "Mommy¡¯s things are gone, Mommy is crying! So sad! "


    Hearing that, Tang Xiaorui lost control of the controls and the small ne crashed onto the grass downstairs.


    "What did Mommy lose?" What Tang Xiaorui cared about the most was still his mother.


    "It seems to be a very important jade pendant for Mommy. I¡¯ve seen it before, to be honest, it¡¯s not pretty. I don¡¯t know why Mommy cares about it so much." Tang Xiaonai propped up her chin with a depressed expression on her face.


    Tang Xiaorui tapped her head with his finger. "Idiot, that¡¯s what Grandpa and Grandmother left for Mommy. Mommy will definitely be sad. Come, let¡¯s help her find it."


    "I¡¯ve already searched through it, but I can¡¯t find it!" Tang Xiaonai shook her head. "Daddy isforting Mommy right now. Let¡¯s not go!"


    When Tang Xiaorui heard this, he could only nod: "Alright then, my ne broke. I have to go down and repair it!"


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Tang Xiaonai shouted loudly and ran out after him.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Tang Youyou was sitting on the bed, her face full of sadness.


    Ji Xiaohan sat beside her and held her hand tightly: "From now on, we are your most important family. Don¡¯t be sad anymore, okay?"


    Tang Youyou closed her eyes and bit her lips. "Without that jade pendant, am I really not fated to be with my parents at all?"


    "It¡¯s just a thing." Ji Xiaohanforted her.


    "I know, but, thinking about that jade pendant my parents left for me, I feel that it¡¯s worth it for me to cherish." Tang Youyou sighed.

 Chapter 491 The ex-girlfriend comes to provoke you

    Ji Xiaohan promised to help Tang Youyou find the jade pendant, but he was just talking. He hoped that the jade pendant would never appear again.


    The next morning, the sun shone brightly!


    Inside the Luo¡¯s Group CEO¡¯s office, Luo Hening held his phone and pushed open the door to his brother¡¯s office.


    Luo Jinyu raised his head and looked at him, and said lightly, "After so many years, you still haven¡¯t gotten used to knocking on doors?"


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t get angry even though he was scolded by his brother. He just put his phone in front of his face and pointed with his finger: "Bro, is that you?"


    Luo Jinyu shifted his gaze from theputer screen to his brother¡¯s phone. He saw a blurry figure, and beside him was a petite figure. Because it was taken in the dark of the night, the photo was very hazy, but the content on it clearly stated female lead¡¯s name.


    Even though this piece of news wasn¡¯t too big of a ssh, to the media, any news that was dug up was worth a lot. Moreover, Yang Chuchu was like a wless white lotus when she was at entertainment industry, and everyone was very curious about her rtionship. Adding to that, she was young, and had only just turned eighteen, but the news of her and the man returning to her apartmentte at night made everyone¡¯s eyes bulge.


    Luo Jinyu stared at the screen of his phone. Of course he knew that the male lead in the photo was himself.


    However ??


    The picture had be so blurry, and he hadn¡¯t even taken a headshot yet, so how could his brother be so sure that it was him?


    Could it be that he had secretly practiced the Fiery Eyes of Truth?


    Luo Hening looked at his brother¡¯s darkening face and chuckled. "If I remember correctly, this is the coat you were wearing when you went out the other day ??"


    Luo Jinyu was displeased with his brother¡¯s inquisitive tone.


    "Which one of your eyes recognized me? Is there no one else in the world who wears the same clothes as me? " Luo Jinyu said coldly.


    Luo Hening narrowed his eyes. He picked up the phone and looked at it carefully a few times. "But I feel like this person is you. My intuition is always very urate."


    "Then this time, you guessed wrong!" Luo Jinyu said lightly.


    Luo Hening was stu


    ed for a moment, thenughed: "Maybe, Yang Chuchu¡¯s mother seems to be rted to our Luo Family a little. Brother, no matter how hungry you are, you shouldn¡¯t be extending your hands to your own family,st time when I saw Yang Chuchu, her mother told her to call me uncle!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier because of what his brother said.


    "You seem rather free, don¡¯t you?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice became stern.


    Luo Hening was shocked and quickly jumped down from his desk. "I¡¯m going to work now. Don¡¯t be like that, Brother!"


    Luo Hening took his phone and ran, afraid that his big brother would catch him and give him a bunch of work to do.


    Luo Jinyujun¡¯s face was icy cold. He suddenly lost the mood to work.


    His little brother¡¯s words just now were like needles piercing his heart. Was it really impossible for him and Yang Chuchu?


    If he was really with her, wouldn¡¯t that break the moral line? Would he be cursed?


    Luo Jinyu mocked himself. However, his heart had already fallen on that little thing. How could he take it back? Could he take it back?


    Not long after Luo Hening left, an assistant¡¯s insider called him and asked, "Boss Luo, there¡¯s a Miss Mi Fei¡¯er who is in the hall asking to see you."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression froze. Mi Fei¡¯er?


    What was she doing here again?


    "Want to see it?" The assistant carefully asked, seeing that he was silent.


    Luo Jinyu said in a deep voice, "Let here up!"


    The assistant nodded and hung up.


    A few minutester, Mi Fei¡¯er pushed the door open and walked in.


    She wore a skintight, waist-length dress, perfectly disying her slender and delicate figure. The figure¡¯s elegance made all the men who saw her hold their breath. She was a true goddess!


    Mi Fei¡¯er came in and looked at his spacious office. Her beautiful red lips curled up into a smile as she leisurely walked to his desk and asked, "I didn¡¯t expect that you had alreadypletely taken over thepany. I heard that you managed thepany very well.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to hear herpliment, so he only asked coldly: "You came to find me, is there a reason?"


    "I don¡¯t have a job recently, so I¡¯m just an idle. We have a good rtionship. I came over to chat with you, is that not okay?" Mi Fei¡¯er seemed satisfied as she looked at the handsome man sitting on the office chair. He had already be the mature and calm man she wanted.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face turned cold and his voice became cold: "I¡¯m very busy right now, I don¡¯t have time to y with you!"


    "Don¡¯t be so cold. Let¡¯s have lunch together, okay?" Mi Fei¡¯er bent down with both hands on his desk, her tone full of tender affection.


    Luo Jinyu threw down the pen in his hand in a


    oyance. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with an indifferent tone, "Are you trying to get back together with me?"


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly froze for a moment, then she nodded her head: "What if I say yes? Will you agree? "


    Luo Jinyuughed and said mockingly, "What do you think?"


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at his upturned lips and his cold smile.


    "Jinyu, do you have a woman you like?" Mi Fei¡¯er understood Luo Jinyu very well. If he had feelings for someone, his eyes wouldn¡¯t be so cold. Mi Fei¡¯er was a bit sad because other women had reced her position in Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart.


    "Yes sir!" Liu Haoran replied.


    "Was it the girl you chased at the airport? Was she Yang Chuchu? A little star. " Mi Fei¡¯er suddenlyughed as if she had discovered his secret.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    Mi Fei¡¯er pulled up her long hair. "I have a brand press conference recently. Tell me ??" Should I invite you, this little girlfriend? "


    Luo Jinyu knew that Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s job was rted to fashion. He immediately said coldly, "Don¡¯t randomly guess, it¡¯s not her."


    "Isn¡¯t it her? Today, the news of her having a affair with a man was published by the media. From the back, I could tell that it was you, the CEO of Luo¡¯s Group, who actually liked a young girl ?? Will this news be even more explosive? "


    Luo Jinyu stood up abruptly and put his hands on the desk. His eyes were full of warning, "Mi Fei¡¯er, you can¡¯t be a lover. At least you can still be a friend. What you said just now, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even be a friend."


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was red with anger. "You don¡¯t want to look at me directly. Is it because I¡¯m married? You like Yang Chuchu¡¯s youth and cleanliness? Luo Jinyu, why didn¡¯t youe look for me when I was getting married? I said before, as long as youe, I will leave with you.

 Chapter 492 Whose responsibility

    Luo Jinyu saw the hatred in Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. He frowned and went back to his seat!


    "You want me to steal the marriage? "You¡¯re overestimating me. If you really chose me, then you wouldn¡¯t wear the wedding dress that other men prepared for you. You made the choice in your heart, you chose him, Mi Fei¡¯er, and now you me me, or you arrogantly refuse to admit it, the reason you chose him was because he was better and richer than me ??"


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression froze. Then, a look of distress shed across her face as she bit her lower lip, tears stinging her eyes, "You didn¡¯te to the wedding banquet. You didn¡¯t bring me out of that pit. It was you ??" You¡¯re the one who made me into the Mi Fei¡¯er of today. Do you know how I spent the past few years? "I have to endure my husband, not returning all night long, he doesn¡¯t love me at all, he only thinks that I am pretty and brings me out with a lot of face, ming it¡¯s because I was too young and didn¡¯t know how to choose. Jinyu, I regret it, I know that you are the man worth being with for the rest of my life, your character and cultivation, are all excellent."


    "Enough!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s face was as dark as iron as he interrupted her usation, "I don¡¯t want to be entangled with the past anymore. From now on, I have nothing to do with you.


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. She realized that Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t love her anymore.


    "Yang Chuchu, are you sure you want to date him?" Mi Fei¡¯er held back her tears as she felt an indescribable jealousy in her heart.


    She had always been the target of jealousy and envy. Her naturally perfect appearance gave her an advantage.


    But now, she finally got the feeling of jealousy. It was so ufortable, like needles piercing her.


    Luo Jinyu understood Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s strong personality. She hated people who took her ce.


    "I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch her!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was stern and cold.


    However, Mi Fei¡¯er smirked. "Since you care about her, it means that you really do love her, just like how you loved me back then, right?"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression turned stiff.


    "I was in her shadow, wasn¡¯t I? She looks just like me when I was eighteen. " Beforeing here, Mi Fei¡¯er had studied Yang Chuchu and found a few decent pictures. However, when she took a look at them, she realized that Yang Chuchu had her own pride.


    Being able to maintain such a proud temperament within her entertainment industry showed how deep of a background she had.


    Luo Jinyu is the person behind all this?


    Luo Jinyu sneered, "I don¡¯t remember what you looked like at that time. Mi Fei¡¯er, don¡¯te looking for me. Even if you did, I wouldn¡¯t have met you again."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave now!" Mi Fei¡¯er felt extremely upset.


    She ruthlessly grabbed her handbag and turned around to leave.


    Luo Hening waszily sitting in his office in deputy leader. While he was still thinking about whether his brother had something going on with Yang Chuchu, he suddenly saw his phone ring.


    He reached out his hand to answer the call. It was from Mu Shiye.


    "Bro, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ve been under too much pressure and tensetely. You need to learn how to rx and give An Xin some time. I think she hasn¡¯t been doing muchtely." Luo Hening immediately went back to persuading his friends.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s tone was full of self-mockery: "I¡¯ve already decided to stay calm with her for a while. I didn¡¯t call you tofort me, but rather, I have something very important to tell you."


    "What important thing?" Luo Hening asked in surprise.


    "Did my sister tell you about her attitude toward marriage?" As a brother, Mu Shiye was very loyal.


    This sentence directly hit Luo Hening¡¯s sore spot. He sighed: "I proposed to her, but she managed to fool me. I don¡¯t understand it at all. She and I have already fallen in love, everything that should have happened has happened ??"


    "What?" Mu Shiye suddenly eximed: "What happened?"


    Luo Hening quickly covered his mouth and had the urge to p himself to death.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just holding hands, taking a kiss or something ??" Luo Hening immediately exined with a dry smile.


    Didn¡¯t Mu Shiye know this friend of his? He was able to discern his guilty tone the moment he heard it.


    "Alright, stop hiding it. I don¡¯t have any objections when you have a rtionship with my elder sister. Anyway, she should repay the taste of being a man." Mu Shiye immediatelyughed yfully.


    "You ?? "You¡¯re really going too far!" Luo Hening felt a sense of shame and a


    oyance.


    Mu Shiyeughedcently: "I did it on purpose just to see your reaction. I didn¡¯t expect you to not even have the courage to admit it. It seems like it¡¯s not easy to fall in love with my sister."


    "You sound as if you have more courage than I do. If you have, you can go and confess to An Xin now and see if she¡¯ll change her mind for you." Luo Hening was still unconvinced. He was so shocked that his heart stopped beating.


    Mu Shiye was immediately dissatisfied: "Why don¡¯t you just use my sore spot? The reason why I called you is to tell you that my sister doesn¡¯t want to get married. She wants to have a lifetime of love.


    "What?" When did she ever say that? " Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face turned pale from fright.


    "She said a long time ago that the earliest words would be three years ago, when I just broke up with Pei Anxin. She came to me and advised me, saying a lot of things about the benefits of not getting married." Mu Shiye suddenly felt sympathy for his good friend.


    Luo Hening¡¯s expression froze for a long time: "Why doesn¡¯t she want to get married? "And the reason?"


    "There¡¯s no reason. She¡¯s rich, has value, and is willful!"


    "Well, I ept that. She might not have met a man who made her want to get married. Now that I¡¯ve appeared, the result might be different." Luo Hening immediatelyforted himself with a smile.


    "Wrong. My sister isn¡¯t someone who would easily change her liking. I feel that your rtionship with her will be very tiring!" Mu Shiye could only remind his friend wholeheartedly.


    "Then can you help me persuade her?" Luo Hening begged his friend for help.


    Mu Shiye smiled and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to help you, but I can¡¯t guarantee that my sister won¡¯t change her mind."


    "No matter what, thank you for your reminder. In the future, I will try my best to avoid the topic of marriage. I discovered that your elder sister doesn¡¯t like to talk about this matter either. She doesn¡¯t even want to talk about children." Luo Hening was also worried about his love life.


    "Yes, perhaps it¡¯s because my parents¡¯ marriage failed so badly that it affects her thinking. I hope you can change her choice. The woman I think can also marry a love, not necessarily a marriage." Mu Shiyeughed at himself.


    Luo Hening nodded: "I will love her patiently. Don¡¯t worry, I hope we can both get what we want."

 Chapter 493 Unexpected visitor

    As night fell, in a private club, Yang Chuchu, wearing a pure white princess dress, was celebrating her 18th birthday with her close friends in the circle.


    She didn¡¯t have many friends that she invited over, but they were all good friends that she felt she had had fun with. Among them, Ji Yueze, as her boss, naturally came to celebrate with her.


    When Tang Youyou pushed the door open and came in, it was already very lively inside.


    Sitting beside the bar, Ji Yueze, who had already refused many beauties, clearly didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu to invite Tang Youyou here. The moment he saw her push open the door and enter, the hand holding the wine cup slightly froze.


    "Big sis Youyou, I thought you wouldn¡¯te anymore. I¡¯m so happy that you cane!" Yang Chuchu immediately ran over and hugged Tang Youyou. Her pretty face was filled with happiness.


    Tang Youyou also patted her shoulder, "Chuchu, happy birthday! It¡¯s a small gift, I hope you like it!" Tang Youyou took out her present.


    Thank you, Sister Youyou, I already said, don¡¯t give me any gifts, I was already very happy when you arrived. In the begi


    ing, I didn¡¯t think I would be able to invite you, but now, you are the Li Family¡¯s Young Mistress. Yang Chuchu said with a childish smile.


    Tang Youyou was speechless. She immediately said with a smile, "Don¡¯t be like this. We are friends. It¡¯s already my honor for you to invite me here!"


    "Oh, right, I¡¯ve invited my boss over as well. You¡¯re his sister-inw, go and chat with him. He was just arguing about leaving, saying that I¡¯m too bored here." Yang Chuchu immediately grabbed Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and led her towards Ji Yueze.


    Tang Youyou had just entered and didn¡¯t pay attention to what friends Yang Chuchu had invited over. She originally wanted toe here and fight a little bit before leaving.


    Even though Yang Chuchu was young, Tang Youyou had a good impression of her. She knew that she was a very simple and hardworking girl, so it was a blessing to be able to make friends with her.


    But when she saw Yang Chuchu forcefully push her to the side of Ji Yueze and sit down, the smile on her face froze for some reason.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu to pull Tang Youyou over to him. When he finally reacted, Tang Youyou was sitting beside him. He stopped hiszy posture and sat up straight.


    Tang Youyou was also embarrassed.


    "To think that you woulde as well!" This was an unexpected surprise. Ji Yueze turned his head and swept his gaze across Tang Youyou¡¯s face.


    Tang Youyou alsoughed dryly, "That¡¯s right. Chuchu gave me a few calls. It¡¯s not good not toe over after inviting her so warmly!"


    "Big sister Youyou, you should chat with my boss first. I still have a programter. You must eat my cake first before leaving!" Yang Chuchu enthusiastically said before she went to call her friends again.


    The two of them sat on the sofa with u


    atural expressions on their faces.


    "Have a drink!" Ji Yueze reached out his hand and handed over a ss of red wine.


    Tang Youyou received it and whispered, "Thank you!"


    "Are the children alright? I haven¡¯t seen them for a while, I miss them a bit." Ji Yueze¡¯s expression returned to a serious expression, and his voice was also slightly low and deep.


    Ever since he confessed to Tang Youyou, he could no longer pretend to be that rxed and rogue personality of his.


    Tang Youyou answered honestly, "They are all well and want to see you. If you have time, go home and have a meal. Your grandparents miss you too."


    "I recently... "I¡¯m a little busy, we¡¯ll see." It wasn¡¯t that Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to go back, but he didn¡¯t dare.


    Tang Youyou could hear the guilt in his voice. She subconsciously bit her lips, put the ss of wine to her lips and took a sip.


    "Look at how happy Yang Chuchu is. Do you think he¡¯lle?" Ji Yueze leaned back in his chair and changed the topic.


    "Who?" Tang Youyou was somewhat astonished. Then, she suddenly thought of the person that Yang Chuchu had a crush on, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I can¡¯t guess either. I didn¡¯t ask them if they¡¯ve made any progress."


    "As far as I know, they should already be dating." Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "Really? "That¡¯s good. A lover should have a good home to return to!" Tang Youyou rejoiced.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were slightly astringent as he said lightly, "A lover may not necessarily have a good home, but it all depends on luck."


    Tang Youyou turned her head to the side, her gaze resting lightly on his face. For a moment, she felt that the wine in her ss was a little bitter.


    Yang Chuchu was chatting with her friends when she suddenly received a call.


    She went to the side to answer it, her beautiful face beaming with happiness.


    However, after the call ended, the smile on Yang Chuchu¡¯s face became a bit forced.


    Just then, someone else arrived. This time, Yang Chuchu stood dumbfounded at the door.


    That was because there were a few of her friends standing outside the door. At the same time, another person hade uninvited. It was Mi Fei¡¯er.


    She was dressed too beautifully today. As she stood outside the door, the light from themp fell on her body. For a moment, Yang Chuchu¡¯s limelight was overshadowed.


    "What is it? Miss Yang, do you not wee me? These people are also my good friends in the industry. I just returned home, so I didn¡¯t have any ce to y, so I wanted toe over to get some fun from you. " Mi Fei¡¯er said with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu was still young, so it was impossible for her to deal with such a sudden situation. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how to hide the stu


    ed expression on her face.


    "Chuchu, this is Mi Fei¡¯er. She has several brandedpanies under her control. She will have to deal with them often in the future!" One of the women quickly exined.


    "Oh, since you¡¯re here,e in and take a seat!" In front of so many friends, Yang Chuchu naturally couldn¡¯t chase Mi Fei¡¯er away. She could only endure the displeasure in her heart and let Mi Fei¡¯ere in to take a seat.


    Mi Fei¡¯er thanked him and walked in gracefully.


    Tang Youyou was bored, so she looked at the main character, Yang Chuchu. Seeing her standing there by herself, she stood up, walked towards her and patted her on the shoulder: "Chuchu, what happened? Are you disappointed that he didn¡¯te? "


    Yang Chuchu turned around and looked at Tang Youyou. She suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Sister Youyou, let¡¯s go out and have a chat!"


    Tang Youyou froze for a moment before she forcefully dragged her toward the door.


    When Ji Yueze saw Yang Chuchu bring Tang Youyou out, his eyes narrowed and ayer of depression shed across his face.


    What was this Yang Chuchu doing?


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu had a lot of strength as she led Tang Youyou to a corner at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 494 Strong rival in love

    Tang Youyou did not know why Yang Chuchu ran away from her birthday party. She looked at her with a surprised expression and asked, "Chuchu, what¡¯s wrong? It seems to be very nervous! "


    "Teach me, Sister Youyou, quickly teach me how to deal with my love rival. Do I want to throw some wine in her face or do I want to do something else? " Yang Chuchu was suddenly flustered and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. Looking at Yang Chuchu so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough at her, "Chuchu, where did your rival in lovee from? It¡¯s your birthday today, so don¡¯t make such a ridiculous scene. "


    "No, Big Sister Youyou, you don¡¯t know, the woman who just went in, the one who wore the blue skirt ??" The one with the skirt spread out here, do you remember? "That¡¯s her, she¡¯s my love rival." Yang Chuchu said as she tapped her leg.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She thought back carefully, but could not remember anything. "I did not see anything. Why?" And your rival even came ru


    ing over to wish you a happy birthday? "


    "I didn¡¯t invite her. I don¡¯t know why she came here. She must havee here to dere war on me. Sister Youyou, what should we do?" "Whether she bullies my age or not, I have no experience. But I really hate her, why would shee? I can¡¯t reject her in front of so many people, how petty of me is that." Yang Chuchu was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. She was truly shocked by Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw her anxiousness. Presumably, this matter was a huge problem for her.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t be nervous. Are you sure she¡¯s here to ruin your mood?" When Tang Youyou heard that, she naturally felt indignant for Chu Chuchu.


    "I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s so elegant and noble, but she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who¡¯s here to ruin thepetition. Perhaps, she¡¯s here to show off. She¡¯s beautiful and has a good figure. She¡¯s just using her appearance to shock me. It must be." As Yang Chuchu said this, she lowered her head to look at the small ravine that she had squeezed out with great effort. Suddenly, she had lost her ability to fight even more.


    "How can there be such a person?" Tang Youyou flew into a rage when she heard that. This kind of person was really disgusting.


    "She came, but you didn¡¯t notice. When she entered, all the men¡¯s eyes were on her. Tell me ??" She was Luo Jinyu¡¯s ex-girlfriend. I heard that when they broke up that year, she abandoned Luo Jinyu, and they all said that first love is the most memorable thing for one person. I was so worried, so scared, that I had a crush on him for three years and finally got together with him. How did you deal with her? Hurry up and teach me a few moves to deal with the enemy. " Yang Chuchu was like a pitiful child as she ced all her hopes on Tang Youyou.


    "Chuchu, actually, I don¡¯t have much experience. Ji Xiaohan, he... He doesn¡¯t seem to have a former girlfriend either. " Tang Youyou was momentarily stu


    ed and didn¡¯t know how to help her.


    However, looking at the expression of this little girl in front of him, she was in urgent need of help.


    "Why don¡¯t you just ignore herter? She wouldn¡¯t dare to cause a ruckus at your birthday anyway, right?" Tang Youyou suddenly wanted to see the beauty of that self-righteous woman.


    She actually managed to scare a pure beauty like Yang Chuchu to such an extent.


    "She definitely won¡¯t cause trouble. She might just want to suppress me at every turn and use her perfect appearance to get a sense of aplishment from me." Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Did you call Luo Jinyu? Does he know that his predecessor came over to cause a ruckus?" Tang Youyou felt that Luo Jinyu was the main culprit in this matter.


    "He just called and said that he wouldn¡¯te, but he would send a gift. I was very disappointed at that time, but I don¡¯t want him toe over now. I don¡¯t want him to be stared at by that fox spirit." Yang Chuchu said childishly.


    "Chuchu, be confident. No matter what, you are younger than her. You are only 18 years old. No matter how beautiful she is, she would never have an 18 year birthday, right?" Tang Youyou actually didn¡¯t have any techniques to deal with women. Perhaps it was because Ji Xiaohan was protecting her everywhere, but she still hadn¡¯t met a real opponent, so it seemed that whether a woman was happy or not depended on how much that man doted on her. If he doted on her to the extent that she had no other opponents, then he would definitely be happy.


    "That¡¯s true, I¡¯m younger than her. Sigh, Big Sister Youyou, can you not go first? Apany me! Yang Chuchu held onto one of Tang Youyou¡¯s arms, as if she was hugging onto something.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go in and see what that woman looks like!" Tang Youyou reached out and patted her shoulder in sympathy. It was also a form offort.


    Since he had already killed his love rival at the birthday banquet, it was impossible for him to admit his mistake.


    "Don¡¯t be like that. Lift your head up, you have to stand up here too." Tang Youyou encouraged her with a smile.


    "But, it¡¯s so small!" Yang Chuchu said self-deprecatingly. After she finished her sentence, she looked at Tang Youyou and said, "Sister Youyou, I¡¯m much more confident now that I¡¯m as old as you."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face instantly flushed red. "You¡¯ll be old when you get married!"


    Covering her face ??


    Upon hearing that, Yang Chuchu immediately looked hopeful: "Really? Big Sister Youyou, you have grown up, could it be that you are rted to the Young Master Ji? "


    Tang Youyou tapped her forehead and said, "You¡¯re still young. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll teach you badly, so don¡¯t ask me so much."


    Yang Chuchu immediately giggled. "I just want to be a bit worse. My mom doesn¡¯t care about me, and I don¡¯t have an elder sister. Youyou, it would be so good if you were my elder sister."


    "Didn¡¯t you call me Big Sis now?" Tang Youyou rolled her eyes.


    The two of them returned to the box, and in therge box, they suddenly heard a woman¡¯s bright smile and voice.


    "That¡¯s her!" Yang Chuchu secretly gave him a meaningful look.


    Tang Youyou looked over and was also a little surprised. She was 1.7m tall and had a slender and exquisite figure. She did indeed look like the type that men loved the most.


    Her face belonged to the charming and charming type. She wore an icy-blue long dress that gave her a feminine air.


    Facing such a strongpetitor, most women would probably lose their confidence.


    Tang Youyou even started to rub her hands together, thinking that it would be best if Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t see this woman. Otherwise, she would get jealous.


    Just as Tang Youyouran was thinking about this, Mi Fei¡¯er grabbed a ss of wine and walked over to them.

 Chapter 495 You are not allowed to bully her

    You¡¯re not allowed to bully her.


    When Yang Chuchu saw Mi Fei¡¯er, her body tensed up like a kitten. She tightly held onto Tang Youyou¡¯s arm, as if Tang Youyou could give her sufficient strength.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s clear eyes were also sizing up Mi Fei¡¯er. Her height advantage was already enough to suppress the two of them.


    Mi Fei¡¯er was obviously curious about Tang Youyou¡¯s identity. However, she had just returned home and was not aware of the news about her country. She felt that Tang Youyou might be a good friend of Yang Chuchu.


    "Miss Yang, I¡¯m sorry, I came in a hurry and did not prepare a present. This is my name card, you can go to any of my brands and pick out a gift that you like." Mi Fei¡¯er immediately took out a blue business card from her bag.


    Yang Chuchu looked at the name card and wentpletely nk. She didn¡¯t expect Mi Fei¡¯er to use this kind of method to strike at her again.


    Tang Youyou lightly nudged the stu


    ed Yang Chuchu.


    "Big Sister Youyou ??" Yang Chuchu was obviously unsure whether she should take her business card.


    Tang Youyou knew that Yang Chuchu was at a loss of what to do at this point. Sigh, I really wonder how she became an actress. How could she be serious at this moment? Just treat it as acting.


    "Thank you. I¡¯ll take it for Chuchu. What brands do you have in your hands? Can you tell me in detail?" Tang Youyou¡¯s face lit up, and she once again threw Mi Fei¡¯er a difficult question.


    The corner of Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as she spoke out the names of the brands that she was proud of.


    Tang Youyou had actually heard of these brands before, but at this moment, in order to protect Yang Chuchu¡¯s face, she immediately said lightly, "Lady, I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯ve never heard of these brands before. Tang Youyou had actually heard of these brands, but at this moment, in order to protect Yang Chuchu¡¯s face, she immediately said lightly," Lady, I¡¯m really sorry.


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s gentle and graceful face instantly changed. There was a trace of contempt in her eyes as she looked at Tang Youyou, "Really? "My brand has already reached the scope of the entire world, you can¡¯t possibly not know about it. Unless, you can¡¯t afford to use my things, so it¡¯s a different story."


    Hearing Tang Youyou¡¯s words, Yang Chuchu felt relieved. She didn¡¯t want to be a coward anymore after hearing Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s words. Following Tang Youyou¡¯s lead, she said, "Miss Mi, I think you don¡¯t know her identity. She can¡¯t afford to use your brands? She just disdained it. She has a brand that even you might not have. "


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to look at Tang Youyou, who had started her counterattack, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Mi Fei¡¯er immediately sized up Tang Youyou. Looking at her body, it was just some luxury goods for the masses. She raised her eyebrows, "Oh, really? Then would you please introduce yourself so that I can broaden my horizons? "


    Just as Yang Chuchu was about to speak, Ji Yueze¡¯s voice came from behind her, "Mi Fei¡¯er, do you have any dissatisfaction with my sister-inw?"


    Mi Fei¡¯er immediately turned around and saw Ji Yueze. Her expression instantly froze.


    Ji Yueze had already stood beside Tang Youyou. He showed a trace of displeasure towards Mi Fei¡¯er and said, "It¡¯s Chuchu¡¯s birthday, why did youe here to watch the show? You guys don¡¯t seem to be friends either. "


    Mi Fei¡¯er looked at Tang Youyou in shock. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she said, "Ji Yueze, you called her sister-inw, could it be ??" This is the one who¡¯s going to marry your big brother? "


    Mi Fei¡¯er actually knew Tang Youyou¡¯s name. She had heard of it before, but she had never seen it. That was why she mistook Tang Youyou for a meddlesome person.


    Tang Youyou was also surprised, she did not expect Ji Yueze toe over and help.


    "Boss, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t actually know her, and I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s here either. Since the boss knows her, then please entertain her for me." Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t afraid of troubling Ji Yueze at all.


    She knew that Luo Jinyu had already told Ji Yueze to take good care of himself.


    Mi Fei¡¯er immediately knew that she had failed miserably this time. She originally wanted to show off, but she didn¡¯t expect to bump into Ji Xiaohan¡¯s woman. The wealth in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hands was enough to make Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s brand disappear from this world.


    "Sorry, I might really havee to the wrong ce!" Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation. She grabbed her handbag, lowered her head, and quickly walked toward the door.


    As Yang Chuchu watched her leave dejectedly, she immediately hugged Tang Youyou happily. "Big Sis Youyou, thank you so much! You finally managed to make her run away in anger!"


    Ji Yueze said lightly from the side, "I should have contributed a bit too. Ask your family member to invest more in us someday!"


    Yang Chuchu immediately smiled and looked at Ji Yueze: "Don¡¯t worry, if I really be his woman in the future, I will definitely repay you!"


    "Heh, if I still have to wait for you to be his woman, then I will definitely have to wait a long time. Perhaps... It¡¯s the next life! " Ji Yueze shrugged and said jokingly.


    "What did you say ??" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face instantly flushed red with anger.


    Tang Youyou also felt that Ji Yueze should not be making fun of her. She reprimanded him lightly, "Chuchu is already sad enough. Don¡¯t tease her."


    Yang Chuchu was immediately dragged away by a beauty who ran over. She was still ring at Ji Yueze as she walked away.


    Ji Yueze immediatelyughed in a low voice: "Just kidding. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously, do you?"


    Only then did Yang Chuchu stick her tongue out at him, giving him a grimace.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh at Yang Chuchu¡¯s childish behavior.


    Ji Yueze turned his head and saw the smirk on her face. To be honest, it made his heart race.


    "Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t bully you, right?" Ji Yueze asked her in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou quickly shook her head. "No, it¡¯s not like she did anything to me."


    "It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou saw that Yang Chuchu¡¯s problem had been resolved, so she left. She said to Ji Yueze, "I¡¯ll go back first. Have fun!"


    "Alright!" Ji Yueze wanted to stay, but he didn¡¯t dare!


    Tang Youyou went over to say goodbye to Yang Chuchu before turning around to leave.


    As Tang Youyou drove back to Ji Family, she saw the lights in the living room dim. She walked lightly upstairs and pushed open her son¡¯s room.


    Tang Youyou was momentarily stu


    ed and felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.

 Chapter 496 Sudden shock

    Ji Xiaohan, who was telling stories to the children, also raised his eyes and looked at the woman beside the door.


    "Mommy ??"


    "Mommy, didn¡¯t you go to the birthday party? So early? "


    "Is it because you miss your baby too much?" Tang Xiaonai asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiaorui immediately pouted, "You must be missing your dad!"


    A hint of a smile shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face. Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face was flushed by the two kids¡¯ words.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, why aren¡¯t you all going to bed? "Don¡¯t keep making a ruckus, Daddy works all day and all day. He¡¯s very busy!" Tang Youyou quickly pretended to be serious as she lectured the two little fellows.


    "Mommy, Daddy said he was going to tell us a story. We didn¡¯t pester him!" Tang Xiaonai immediately pouted, showing her grievance and injustice.


    Ji Xiaohan kissed his daughter on the head: "Xiaonai, go sleep with Mommy. You still have to get up to go to school tomorrow."


    "No, tonight, I want to sleep with dad!" Tang Xiaonai immediatelyy down in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly with her short hands, "Mummy, can you sleep with me tonight? I want to sleep with dad, I haven¡¯t even slept with dad before."


    Tang Youyou was speechless. This little guy really couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Ji Xiaohan was very happy to see his daughter¡¯s expression. He put his arms around her and said, "Alright, let¡¯s sleep with dad tonight. Brother and Mommy!"


    Tang Xiaorui immediately jumped off the bed obediently and put on his small slippers: "Daddy, good night!"


    Tang Youyou took her son¡¯s hand and went to her room.


    At around ten o¡¯clock, the two little fellows fell asleep. Furthermore, they slept soundly.


    Tang Youyou switched on her phone to vibrate. Suddenly, her phone vibrated twice. She felt that it was a bit strange. Who was it that sent her a short message sote at night?


    She took it over and saw that it was from Ji Xiaohan.


    Only two words were written on it!


    Study room!


    Tang Youyou almost burst outughing. Fortunately, she had covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself fromughing, startling her son.


    Why did Ji Xiaohan send such a text message on his phone? As the Young Master Ji, he truly felt wronged.


    However, when Tang Youyou saw him gently telling stories to the children, she immediately felt that he was extremely charming, and her heart naturally throbbed uncontrobly.


    Thus, she got up and lightly put on her shoes.


    When she reached the door, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to nce at her son. Fortunately, the little fellow was still sleeping soundly.


    As soon as Tang Youyou walked out of the room, she saw that the light in the study had suddenlye on.


    From the looks of it, Ji Xiaohan had passed.


    She could only walk towards the study quickly.


    The door opened. Before Tang Youyou could greet him, the man held her face and pressed her lips.


    The mes were as hot as fire, and it seemed as if they were going to burn each other at any moment.


    Tang Youyou gasped for breath as she lifted her head to look at the man¡¯s handsome face. She took the initiative to lift the tip of her foot in an attempt to hook onto the man¡¯s neck.


    The two of them rolled onto the sofa. Just as they were about to begin the main show, someone knocked on the study door.


    Tang Youyou was so frightened that her scalp went numb, and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s enthusiasm waspletely gone. He exchanged a nce with Tang Youyou first, then frowned and his face darkened.


    Who doesn¡¯t understand the situation at this time? How dare she interrupt his ns?


    "Xiaohan, are you there?" Just as Ji Xiaohan was about to go out and teach her a lesson, the olddy¡¯s voice rang out, startling both of them.


    Tang Youyou immediately looked like she was about to cry, and she lowered her voice to a whisper, "Quick ??" I have to hide, I can¡¯t let your grandmother see me! "


    "It¡¯s nothing ??"


    "No, no, I¡¯ll hide there!" After Tang Youyou said that, she didn¡¯t wait for Ji Xiaohan to stop her as she ran behind a bookshelf at the side. On the way, she also took a curtain from the side window topletely cover herself.


    Ji Xiaohan fidgeted with his short hair, opened his pajamas and put them back on. Then, he quickly went to open the door.


    "Grandma, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?" Ji Xiaohan pretended to askzily.


    As soon as the olddy entered, she immediately sat down on the sofa. Breathing heavily, she said, "I seem to suddenly remember something very important."


    Ji Xiaohan was slightly surprised. He immediately said gently, "Grandma, let¡¯s talk after you¡¯re out of breath. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "That piece of jade with gold iid on it, Tang Youyou¡¯s piece. I finally remember where I saw it. Although I¡¯m not sure yet, but ??" I have to confirm it! " The olddy was finally able to catch her breath, and she immediately said what she wanted to say.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart sank. His handsome eyes immediately looked towards the ce where Tang Youyou was hiding and his breathing quickened. "Grandma, it¡¯s sote. Why did youe here to find me for this? Can we talk about it tomorrow? You are too old to sleep toote, so I¡¯ll let you send me back to rest! "


    "I can¡¯t fall asleep. When I think about this and Xia Family, I can¡¯t fall asleep. Xiaohan, is Tang Youyou still sleeping? Can you go in and show me her jade pendant? I didn¡¯t see it clearlyst time! " The olddy immediately raised her Xia Family, ignoring Ji Xiaohan¡¯s opposition.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s entire body was as stiff as a statue, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Grandma, what Xia Family are you talking about? You must be mistaken, Youyou¡¯s jade pendant is also very ordinary, many families would keep one or two pieces."


    "I know, but I just want to be sure. Do you know who gave that piece of jade to you? I personally witnessed the rtionship between the two families back then! " The olddy immediately became excited.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body trembled again. ¡¯It can¡¯t be, that jade pendant was actually given to me by Grandpa Zeng?¡¯ Grandma even saw it with her own eyes?


    "Grandmother, it¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t we talk about it tomorrow? I¡¯ve already investigated Youyou¡¯s parents and they really passed away. Moreover ??" I don¡¯t know who took her jade pendant, but it seems like it was lost not long ago. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s breath tightened. He was afraid that his heart would stop beating if his grandma said something else.


    "What?" Lost? How could this be? I was watching a few days ago, could it be that Tang Youyou threw that jade pendant away? You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll see you again? " In front of her grandson, the olddy spoke frankly.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou, who was hiding behind the curtain, had her body stiffened into a statue.


    What Xia Family? Could it be that that piece of jade was rted to Xia Family?


    Ji Xiaohan immediately said seriously, "Grandma, how can you misunderstand Youyou like this? She is also very anxious, and wants to find the jade pendant! "

 Chapter 497 Suspicion

    The olddy frowned, a look of confusion on her face. Why did the jade pendant disappear just like that? Was there such a coincidence in this world?


    "Tomorrow, I will find her and ask her myself. You can rest!" The olddy knew that she could note to an end by quarreling with her grandson, so she decided to ask Tang Youyou herself the next day.


    The olddy stood up to leave. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body was stiff and he forgot to send her off. He was jolted awake when the olddy closed the door. He raised his head and saw Tang Youyou walking out from behind the curtain.


    Tang Youyou was also shocked. She looked at Ji Xiaohan in confusion and asked, "Your grandma just mentioned my jade pendant, does she know where my family is?"


    Ji Xiaohan knew she was going to let her imagination run wild because she couldn¡¯t seem to ept the fact that her family was all dead.


    "Youyou, my grandma might have remembered wrongly. Didn¡¯t I investigate the matters regarding your family?" Ji Xiaohan walked over and gently held her shoulders tofort her.


    Tang Youyou immediately shook her head, "No ??" Maybe my family is still alive? What if your investigation is wrong? "Your grandma might really know the origins of that jade pendant of mine. Ji Xiaohan, I really hope that they are still alive. I really want to see them, even if it¡¯s just a one in a million chance."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her excited face and those eyes were filled with hope and light.


    It turned out that Tang Youyou yearned to see her family so much.


    "Youyou, now that the jade pendant has been lost, how do you expect my grandma to confirm it?" Ji Xiaohan frowned. It was obvious that there was ayer of seriousness on his face.


    Tang Youyou immediately sighed. "That¡¯s true. How about, tomorrow I describe to her that she might have some clues!"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard her say that she needed to be described, his body slightly stiffened. Then, he touched her hair: "Okay, then tell my grandma tomorrow. I also hope that my investigation was wrong. Your family is still alive, and you can see them."


    "I hope the heavens will not be so cruel!" Tang Youyou sighed and raised her head. She looked at Ji Xiaohan awkwardly and said, "How about ??" Let¡¯s take a rest today. I don¡¯t have any interest now! "


    All of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s interest was scared away, so he could only nod: "Okay, go rest early!"


    "Good night!" Tang Youyou said in a low voice before opening the door and leaving the room.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the door that was gently closed by her. His eyebrows were tightly knitted. He might not be able to sleep tonight.


    He had never imagined that his grandma would personally see that jade pendant.


    Ji Xiaohan pounded the table in frustration. His heart was extremely a


    oyed, as if there was an invisible hand that wanted to destroy his peaceful life. This made him feel extremely powerless and a


    oyed.


    He was unable to vent his rage on anyone, and could only endure it by himself.


    No!


    Actually, his mother was the source of his anger. Unfortunately, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know how to face his mother, who had abandoned him long ago.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s birthday party ended triumphantly after Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s incident. She received arge number of gifts. She was very happy, but also very moved. The person she wanted to see the most had note.


    Yang Chuchu sat alone in her bedroom, her heart empty as she thought about that person.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Yang Chuchu quickly walked over and took a look at her phone. The worry on her face immediately disappeared.


    It was Luo Jinyu!


    He put the phone close to his ear and heard the man¡¯s low voice, "Chuchu, happy birthday!"


    "Is that all?" Yang Chuchu grumbled happily, "Where are you?"


    "At home!"


    "Which family?" Yang Chuchu immediately asked again.


    "The one you came to!" Luo Jinyu smiled.


    "Then can I go over? I want to see you! " Yang Chuchu suddenly mustered her courage.


    "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te over. You must be tired after messing around for the whole night!" Luo Jinyu said hesitantly.


    "Don¡¯t you want to see me now? Today, Mi Fei¡¯er came to my birthday party. She¡¯s so beautiful! " Yang Chuchu said sourly instantly.


    Luo Jinyu was surprised and his tone became heavy: "Why did she go? She didn¡¯t say anything to you, did she? "


    "What is it? "You seem very afraid that she will tell me something. Are you hiding something from me?" Yang Chuchu immediately sensed it with her sensitive senses.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression stiffened and immediately soothed in a low voice: "No, I¡¯m not hiding anything from you!"


    "Right now, I suspect that you might be with her ??" Yang Chuchu¡¯s sweet voice carried a trace of suspicion.


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed!


    "How can you be so suspicious of me?" How much distrust did she show him?


    "I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be with her, unless you let me pass right now!" Yang Chuchu had finally found a reasonable excuse.


    Luo Jinyu was instantly speechless. This little thing was really weird, as if there was always a way to grind him.


    "Alright,e over here!" Luo Jinyu could only agree.


    "Fine, wait for me!" Yang Chuchu was instantly overjoyed.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice sounded from the other side, "How did you get here?"


    "I¡¯ll drive myself!" Yang Chuchu answered immediately.


    "No, did you drink tonight?" Luo Jinyu knew that she must have had a drink at her birthday party.


    Yang Chuchu insisted, "I just drank a little, I¡¯m not drunk!"


    "Wait, I¡¯lle pick you up!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to let her drive the car after hearing her words.


    "Alright, you can alsoe!" Yang Chuchu was instantly overjoyed.


    20 minutester, Yang Chuchu received a call from him. He had actually parked his car far away.


    Yang Chuchu was carrying a small bag and was about to leave when her mother, Cheng Ying, called out to her.


    "It¡¯s sote, why are you still going out? "What are you going to do?" Cheng Ying stared at her sternly.


    Yang Chuchu could onlyugh. "Mom, you¡¯re sote. You haven¡¯t slept yet. I¡¯m going out to meet up with my little sister!"


    "You want to go out? "Alright, tell me how did this rumore about, and who is that man on top?" Cheng Ying¡¯s face immediately turned serious.


    Yang Chuchu furrowed her brows in frustration. She knew that her mother would definitely ask.


    "Mom, why would you believe the reports on the inte? This is just me shooting a movie, it¡¯s so boring, these reporters only know how to make things up every day. " Yang Chuchu exined in all seriousness.


    "Really?" Cheng Ying frowned and was slightly doubtful.


    Yang Chuchu became even angrier. "Of course it¡¯s real! Look at the clothes I¡¯m wearing. You¡¯ll definitely find this in my show!"


    "You better be a little more obedient. How old are you? I didn¡¯t let you fall in love with me just because I asked you to act!" Cheng Ying immediately scolded her angrily.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very obedient!" Gone! " Yang Chuchu immediately left after saying that with a smile.

 Chapter 498 Firm opposition

    Yang Chuchu ran faster than a rabbit. Seeing her in such a hurry, Cheng Ying also quickly walked to the balcony.


    From afar, they saw Yang Chuchu ru


    ing towards a ck car.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. She knew most of Yang Chuchu¡¯s little sister¡¯s cars, but she had never seen a Rolls-Royce worth 20 million yuan like this before.


    This was clearly a model that only men would choose. Cheng Ying instantly felt that her daughter was lying.


    Yang Chuchu opened the car door and got in. She immediately shouted, "Quick, let¡¯s go! I¡¯m afraid my mother will chase us!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s originally calm and graceful expression froze after hearing her words.


    "Your mother?" He suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "That¡¯s right, hurry up and drive. Don¡¯t take the road in front of my house, I¡¯m afraid my mom will see you from upstairs. This way!" Yang Chuchu pointed out the route to him cautiously.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This little thing really tricked him to death.


    The ck car shot through the road under the night sky like a rocket and disappeared into the distance.


    Cheng Ying immediately went back to her room, took her cell phone and gave her daughter a call.


    When Yang Chuchu saw her mother calling, she mumbled painfully, "It¡¯s over, she really called!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s car came to a sudden stop by the side of the road. His heart started beating faster as he looked at the phone that was trying to kill him.


    "You¡¯re not answering?" He didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu to be so bold as to refuse even his mother¡¯s call.


    "If I pick it up, she¡¯ll definitely let me go back right away. I don¡¯t want to. I still want to stay with you for a while." Yang Chuchu pouted and said with a hint of determination.


    Luo Jinyu immediately touched her hair: "Chuchu, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t worry your mother. Just answer the phone."


    Yang Chuchu had no choice but to pick up her phone and put it to her ear.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s voice instantly became serious, "Didn¡¯t you say your little sister came to pick you up? Now, I want to talk to her. "


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect her mother to be so smart, catching her off guard.


    "You¡¯re lying to me?" Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes instantly became stern, "Yang Chuchu, you want to rebel now, don¡¯t you? How dare you lie to me? I want you toe back right now! "


    "Mom, I¡¯m already an adult and I¡¯m already 18 years old today. Can you not be so strict with me?" Yang Chuchu immediately showed her disapproval.


    Luo Jinyu, who was sitting beside her, had a tense expression on his handsome face. Surprisingly, he felt an indescribable sense of guilt in his heart.


    It was as if he had really done something shameful.


    "Yang Chuchu, do you dislike your mother to mind you now? "Alright, Mom won¡¯t care about you. In the future, don¡¯t go back to this house. Mom will just treat it as having no daughter like you ??" Cheng Ying instantly broke down in emotion and cried loudly on the other end of the phone.


    Yang Chuchu hung up the phone with tears in her eyes.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her in a daze. Yang Chuchu suddenly jumped at him and hugged him tightly with her two small hands. "I wish I could grow up faster. I don¡¯t need to be controlled by my mom!"


    Luo Jinyu looked down and looked at Yang Chuchu crying in his arms like a child. He didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t cry. Go home!"


    "I don¡¯t want to... I want to be with you! " Yang Chuchu cried even harder. "I like the feeling of you hugging me!"


    Luo Jinyu was slightly surprised.


    This little thing couldn¡¯t be thinking of him as a father again, right?


    "Luo Jinyu, tell me, is daddy hugging as warm and safe as you?" Sure enough, the head in his arms was lifted up. The question that came out of his mouth directly shocked Luo Jinyu!


    "Maybe!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know how to answer her question. He didn¡¯t have a child, so he naturally couldn¡¯t give her an answer.


    Moreover, in his eyes, Yang Chuchu had always been like a child, causing him to worry and feel the desire to pity her.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have likened you to a father!" Yang Chuchu finally realized that she seemed to have touched his taboo.


    When they first met, he had said that he didn¡¯t want to be her father.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Luo Jinyu was no longer as cold and emotionless as he was at the begi


    ing. He felt that he might be like a father to a brother to this little thing in his arms. However, could he really be her true love?


    Atst, Yang Chuchu wasforted by him. She sat up and turned around to look at the distant lights of the house.


    "Why don¡¯t you send me back? I¡¯lle look for you tomorrow!" Yang Chuchu thought about how her mother cried because she was disobedient again. She med herself in her heart.


    "En!" Luo Jinyu turned the car around.


    Yang Chuchu still told him to park his car in the distance. She walked along the road that was illuminated by his headlights and returned home!


    After seeing that petite figure disappear at the gate, Luo Jinyu finally drove away with an indescribable feeling of depression in his heart.


    It was as if something was stealthily slipping away, causing him to be unable to grab hold of it!


    Yang Chuchu walked into the house and saw Cheng Ying sitting alone on the sofa. Her eyes were red, and when she saw her, she said angrily, "You still know how toe back? Didn¡¯t you want to leave with that man?"


    Yang Chuchu walked to her side, sat down, and reached for her.


    "Are you with a man? You are not allowed to hide this from me! " Cheng Ying pped her hand away and stared at her.


    Yang Chuchu bit her lips and nodded. "Yes!"


    "Who is that man? How can you get into a man¡¯s car at will? " Cheng Ying became even angrier and her tone became sharper.


    "I like him!" Yang Chuchu said loudly, "Why can¡¯t we take a car that likes people? Mom, can you not be so sensitive? Don¡¯t think that the whole world is a bad guy, you won¡¯t lose me, and I won¡¯t leave you, you will always be my mother! "


    It was Cheng Ying¡¯s first time seeing her daughter speak in such a ma


    er, so she was slightly taken aback.


    Yang Chuchu suddenly cried, "Mom, I know you¡¯re afraid of being alone. I know you¡¯re afraid of losing me, afraid of me leaving this family. Actually, you really should find a man who loves you, or a man you love. I can¡¯t spend the rest of my life with you."


    Cheng Ying¡¯s expression froze. After a long time, she said sorrowfully, "You don¡¯t know how bad men are. They are cold and heartless. They like to y with your feelings. I¡¯m protecting you from harm."


    "Mom, not all men are as heartless and heartless as my father. There are many good men who are worthy of love." Yang Chuchu held her mother¡¯s shoulder as she consoled her in a low voice.


    They said they loved you, but they didn¡¯t know what was on their minds. Chuchu, I don¡¯t want to know who the man you love is, but you are not allowed to meet him in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t go and act. Cheng Ying objected resolutely.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed!

 Chapter 499 The old ladys response

    The night was not peaceful at all. It was unknown how many people were going to lose sleep.


    After Tang Youyou left the study room, she searched the room again. She evenid on the bed and carefully searched under the bed.


    Unfortunately, he still could not find it. That jade pendant seemed to have disappeared from the world. Could it really have been stolen by that servant?


    Ji Family had always been strict with servants, so how could they recruit people with unclean hands and feet?


    Tang Youyou was extremely bitter. When she heard the olddy say that she had an impression of that jade pendant, Tang Youyou held on to a glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, what should they do now?


    Even if she described it verbally, she might not be able to let the olddy know.


    Just when Tang Youyou was at a loss for words, she suddenly thought of something and rushed over, taking out her phone.


    After looking through the picture, she suddenly saw the picture and her face lit up.


    Oh right, she almost forgot that her phone had a photo of the jade pendant. She could show it to the olddy tomorrow.


    Morning!


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly felt that this night seemed to be very short. Before he had slept, the sky had already brightened.


    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. That night, hey by his son¡¯s side, unable to fall asleep. Even if he fell asleep, he kept having nightmares. In the dream, Tang Youyou was crying, along with his two children.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaohan had woken up at around 6: 00. He had been staring at his daughter¡¯s sweet sleeping face. She was really like a little pig, fair and tender, extremely cute!


    He reached out and gently hugged his daughter in his arms. Only then did Ji Xiaohan feel less deste.


    The little guy seemed to enjoy sleeping in his embrace as well. He mumbled in a daze, "Daddy!"


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but smile as heforted her gently, "Xiaonai, sleep a little longer."


    "En!" The little fellow contentedly rubbed the palm of his hand for a while, before hugging one of his arms and continuing her sleep.


    When winter came, the seasons would change, and even the weather would change with it.


    Dark clouds covered the sun, enveloping the entire city in a gloomy atmosphere.


    Tang Youyou woke up early because she knew that the olddy woulde early as well.


    However, when she pushed open the door, Ji Xiaohan was leaning against the corridor. He hadn¡¯t changed his clothes, he was still wearing his gray robe, and there was a cigarette in his hand. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    When he saw Tang Youyou, he locked his dark gaze on her and continued to puff on the cigarette.


    Seeing him so preupied, Tang Youyou immediately walked over and asked with concern, "Why are you up so early? And smoking, what¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "You¡¯re up so early as well. What¡¯s the matter?" Ji Xiaohan did not expect Tang Youyou to arrive earlier than usual. His eyes darkened slightly.


    Tang Youyou smiled faintly. "I can¡¯t fall asleep, but I think something must have happened to you. Is there a problem with your job?"


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head, "No, Youyou, I want to talk to you!"


    Tang Youyou was a little taken aback by his words.


    Just as he was about to answer, he heard the olddy¡¯s voice on the stairs, "Youyou, is that you? Are you up? "


    Tang Youyou seemed to be happy to see the olddy. She said to Ji Xiaohan, "Let¡¯s talk about our matterster. I have more important matters to discuss with your grandma."


    "Youyou ??" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind jolted and immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Tang Youyou turned around and looked at him in surprise. Then, she smiled and said, "Alright, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll be right over!"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at herforting smile and full of worry, but he didn¡¯t know how to start. He could only watch in despair as she gently shook off his big palm and quickly walked down the stairs.


    Downstairs, the olddy was wearing a pair of gold-threaded reading sses and was in high spirits as she stood. When she saw Tang Youyou, she immediately revealed a smile, "Youyou, I want to see your jade pendant fromst time, is it okay? Because, this might be the work of an old friend of mine. "


    "Really?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t see the other hidden meaning behind the olddy¡¯s eyes. She only thought that the olddy really wanted to help her find her biological parents.


    "Yes, is your jade pendant still there?" the olddy asked tentatively.


    Actually, the olddy was worried that Tang Youyou would find out something, so she hid the jade pendant to prevent her from seeing it.


    In that case, it meant that Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t as i


    ocent as she appeared.


    "I¡¯m sorry grandma, that jade pendant is missing. I don¡¯t know where it went, but Uncle Yun suspects that it was taken away by a servant who resigned from his job.


    The olddy immediately understood. "Oh, why did the servant only take your jade pendant? If she really opens your drawer, then there are a lot of valuable things inside. Just randomly taking out any of the jewelry Xiaohan gave you would be worth a lot more than your ancient knowledge jade pendant. "


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I thought too. But Uncle Yun said that the servant is a bit old, and might not have seen much of the world, and only feel that the gold and jade are worth a lot ??"


    Ji Family to recruit servants is very harsh, furthermore, the servants on duty are all trained, as for those kind of servants that have never seen the world, how could they enter our Ji Family? The olddy instantly realized that this was an excuse that Tang Youyou hade up with to lower her evaluation towards her.


    Tang Youyou was momentarily speechless.


    "Grandmother, you don¡¯t have to find that jade pendant do you? I also have a photo on my phone. I took both photos. If you want to see, you can look at them too." Tang Youyou felt like her olddy suspected that she had intentionally lost her jade pendant, so she had to reveal the fact that her phone had a photo on it.


    He hoped to dispel the olddy¡¯s suspicions.


    But, it was so strange, she was the one who lost the jade pendant. She was already sad enough, why did the olddy still me her in such a way?


    The olddy¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment, and then her opinion of Tang Youyou disappeared in a sh.


    If Tang Youyou didn¡¯t intentionally hide the jade pendant from her, then it proved that she really lost it.


    Tang Youyou took out her cell phone, flipped through the photo and handed it to the olddy.


    The olddy stared at her face and took her cell phone.


    When she saw the two clear photos, she was extremely shocked, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. She even intentionally pushed the reading sses on the bridge of her nose to get a better look at the fine lines.


    Her old body seemed unsteady. She raised her head and stared into Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes with aplicated expression.


    However, Tang Youyou asked her expectantly, "Grandmother, have you really seen this piece of jade before?"

 Chapter 500 Waiver of wedding talk

    Tang Youyou noticed that there was something wrong with the olddy¡¯s expression. It seemed that she had beplicated and serious, and her nerves couldn¡¯t help but to tense up. She opened her mouth to ask the olddy for her results, but the olddy returned the phone back to her instead.


    Without a word, he turned around and left.


    Tang Youyou looked at the olddy¡¯s reaction in surprise. What happened? Why did the olddy¡¯s expression instantly change? Moreover, her attitude towards her seemed to have be colder as well.


    Tang Youyou wanted to chase after him and ask about the details, but suddenly, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice came from behind.


    "Youyou ??"


    Tang Youyou stopped and turned her head around immediately. She looked at Ji Xiaohan anxiously, "Has your grandma ever seen my jade pendant? Does she know about my parents?"


    Looking at her anxious expression, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face slightly changed. He quickly walked over and asked, "How do you know that my grandma knows about this?"


    Tang Youyou pointed at her phone and said, "I showed her the photo of the jade pendant earlier. She seemed to know something and her face turned bad."


    "What?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s entire body trembled and a hint of coldness emerged from the bottom of his heart. He opened his mouth with some difficulty: "You have a photo in your phone?"


    Tang Youyou nodded. "That¡¯s right, when I went to the museum before, I took pictures of the jade pendant."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression instantly turned to despair. He leaned against the wall on the side as if that was the only way to support him.


    "Ji Xiaohan, what happened to you again?" Why did your face turn so ugly as well? You... Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me? " Tang Youyou looked at him in astonishment.


    "Youyou, I¡¯m going upstairs to change my clothes!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t answer her, he just quickly turned around and went upstairs.


    A few minutester, he came down, dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    Tang Youyou sat on the sofa in a daze, seeing him go downstairs, she hurriedly went to wee him. Ji Xiaohan, however, walked to the door in a hurry and said, "Mypany suddenly has an emergency and needs me to take care of it. I¡¯ll leave the children to you!"


    "Sigh ??" Tang Youyou wanted to stop him to ask a few questions, but Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t give her a chance. He just opened the car door and got in. The next second, the ck car drove away.


    Tang Youyou grumbled in dissatisfaction, "They left really quickly. There¡¯s no need to rush for just one or two minutes no matter how urgent something is."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s car did not leave his manor. Instead, it drove from the vi by the sea all the way to the vi halfway up the mountain.


    After he got out of the car, he rushed upstairs. In the corridor, he saw the olddy sitting on the sofa on the balcony by herself, holding her father¡¯s memento in her hand.


    In her hand was a clean towel. Although the picture frame was spotless, the olddy still had to wipe it herself every two days. Every time, there would be tears in her eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart also felt heavy. His steps felt like they were filled with lead as he walked towards the olddy step by step.


    When he reached the balcony door, the olddy suddenly shouted, "Kneel!"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his grandma and his eyes were filled with tears again. He knew the seriousness of the situation. He silently kneeled down in front of his grandma and father.


    "Did you already know Tang Youyou¡¯s background?" The olddy was extremely shrewd. Her gaze was fixed on Ji Xiaohan as she forced him to speak the truth.


    Ji Xiaohan was silent. He lowered his head a little, not daring to look at his grandmother¡¯s eyes, not daring to look at his father¡¯s face. His father¡¯s smile in the photo was so gentle.


    "Xiaohan, ever since you were a kid, you have always been Grandma¡¯s pride. You¡¯ve always been the closest to Grandma, you said that you would never lie to her in your life. Grandma believes you, now shouldn¡¯t you tell Grandma the truth?" Tears fell from the olddy¡¯s eyes. Her heart was filled with sorrow and grief.


    She was also very disappointed. She never thought that her grandson would hide such a huge secret from her.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at the ground. Then, he bit his lips and said in a deep voice, "Yes, Grandma. I already knew about her background."


    "You bastard!" The olddy instantly became furious and scolded, "You really are an unfilial child. How can you continue to be with her when you already know that she is Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter? You still want to get married to her, don¡¯t you? Your mother is Xia Weiwen¡¯s wife, and you married his daughter. This rtionship is too messy. This is a disgrace. "


    Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandma¡¯s words made sense, and he really should scold her. He clearly knew that it was an abyss, but he still wanted to drag Tang Youyou and jump down together; he didn¡¯t have time to think about the consequences, nor did he dare to think about it. All he knew was that he wanted to marry this woman and give the child aplete family.


    But now, the truth of the matter hade to light, and his only hope would probably not beplete.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Grandmother!" Ji Xiaohan apologized in a low voice.


    However, the olddy started crying: "Don¡¯t say sorry to me, you are sorry to your father, Xiaohan, how can you do that? You do this to my grandmother, and she¡¯s really sad and disappointed, you know? "


    "But ??" I love her. I really do. " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was also filled with sadness.


    "Daughter of someone who loves her enemy, you¡¯re really unyielding." The olddy snorted, "Didn¡¯t you once swear that you would never meet anyone from the Xia Family in your entire life? What about the oath you made? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze instantly froze, it was as if he had stopped breathing. He could only feel waves of dull pain in his chest.


    "Grandmother ??"


    "Don¡¯t say anything else. If you want to marry Tang Youyou, unless your grandfather and I are no longer in this world, I will go to heaven to plead for you with your father to forgive you, you unfilial son." The olddy instantly expressed her opposition to his marriage with Tang Youyou.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body trembled again. He raised his head, and his eyes were filled with pleading: "Grandma, just treat Youyou as someone who isn¡¯t from the Xia Family. She never had anything to do with it, so can you just treat her parents as dead? "Don¡¯t let her leave me, and don¡¯t let the children leave either."


    The olddy didn¡¯t think that her grandson would still insist on marrying Tang Youyou. She was also filled with grief as she said furiously, "Are you trying to anger your grandfather to death with me? I already told you, you have to marry her. Unless we are both dead, you can¡¯t have any rtionship with her. "


    Ji Xiaohan had lost all hope in his heart.

 Chapter 501 When it was time to tell the truth

    When ites time to tell the truth


    Ji Xiaohan understood his grandma¡¯s personality; she wouldn¡¯t easily decide anything. However, when she decided something, it would definitely not change. Could it be that there was really no possibility for him and Youyou to ever have another chance?


    "Grandma, can I tell her about this?" Ji Xiaohan was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth.


    The olddy coldly snorted, "If you take the initiative to tell her everything, then I won¡¯t interfere. If you don¡¯t exin it clearly to her, then I will definitely speak to her again."


    "I will do so as soon as possible ??"


    "Today, if I had to wait an extra day, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. When I think about how Tang Youyou¡¯s blood is filled with the blood of Xia Family, my entire body would feel ufortable. You must kill her as soon as possible." The olddy was extremely angry at this moment, so her words were absolute.


    "Grandma, have you forgotten that the bloodline of Xia Family also flows in Xiaonai and Xiaorui? Are you going to make these two children ??"


    "Children must stay in the Ji Family. I don¡¯t care whose bloodline flows in their bodies, they are all children of the Ji Family. If Tang Youyou still has conscience, she shouldn¡¯t fight over the child with us!" The olddy had already assigned Tang Youyou to the position of debtor.


    Ji Xiaohan maintained a different view. He tried to persuade her in a low voice, "Grandma, we must discuss more about the child. This child is Youyou¡¯s life. If she doesn¡¯t have a child, she definitely won¡¯t be able to live."


    "Heh, she seems to be very wronged when you say that. Is the thing you gave her not enough to make up for everything? I absolutely have to have children. Even if we have to go to court, these two children must also have Ji Family. " The olddy was very confident.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that the olddy had a very deep rtionship with her two children. For a while, he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he had to give up.


    "Then I¡¯ll go talk to her about this right now. Grandma, I hope you understand that Youyou is also an i


    ocent person, so don¡¯t me her. I won¡¯t marry her, but please give her some respect, okay?" Ji Xiaohan begged in a low voice.


    The olddy¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she coldly mocked herself, "You¡¯re right, Tang Youyou is i


    ocent too. I won¡¯t me her for the past. I only hope that she can leave this ce and never let me see her again. Otherwise, my entire body will feel ufortable."


    Looking at his grandma¡¯s haggard appearance, Ji Xiaohan knew that she hated the way her mother and Xia Weiwen did things after her father died. He understood his grandma¡¯s feelings, so he could only make a decision and confess everything to Tang Youyou.


    After leaving the vi halfway up the mountain, Ji Xiaohan went straight to thepany. He called Tang Youyou and told her toe here. He had something important to tell her.


    Tang Youyou actually had something to ask him, so after taking care of the two little guys, she drove directly to thepany to find Ji Xiaohan.


    When she took the elevator up, she felt a sense of panic. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she felt as if something was not right.


    When they arrived outside Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office, the two assistants outside immediately came over and greeted her: "Mrs. Ji, did youe to find Boss Ji?"


    Mrs. Ji?


    The weight of these three words made Tang Youyou feel much more at ease.


    Now that everyone saw her, they seemed to like calling her that. It was as if she was already Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wife.


    Yes, their wedding invitation had already been sent out, and next would be their wedding. She had be the legitimate Mrs. Ji.


    Thinking of this, Tang Youyou felt an inexplicable sense of joy, as if her happiness had just arrived. She could rx and enjoy the beautiful life that belonged to her.


    Tang Youyou smiled at him politely and knocked on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office door.


    With the man¡¯s permission, she pushed open the door and walked over to him, who was sitting in his office chair, with a smile on his face.


    However, when she was halfway there, her steps suddenly stopped, and her beautiful eyes widened in shock.


    That was because she saw two things on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table.


    It was the jade ornament that she had lost. Not only did it contain her piece, even the piece in the museum was ced together with the two pieces, forming a ring.


    Just by looking, it was a pair!


    "Ji Xiaohan..." "What does that mean?" Tang Youyou walked over in shock and took her jade pendant. With a puzzled look in her eyes, she looked at the man sitting in front of her.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was stiff, but he didn¡¯t answer her immediately.


    Tang Youyou found it hard to believe and she was even more unable to understand. With a trembling voice, she asked, "Why are you here with the jade pendant that I lost? Could it be ?? Didn¡¯t you really lose this jade pendant?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze gently fell on her face. Soon after, his thin lips opened, but the words that came out were a little cold: "Yes, I took your jade pendant and the one in the museum. I also bought it for money."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart shuddered violently as she questioned him painfully, "Why did you do that? Why did you take my jade pendant? You even lied to me that a servant stole it? What are you trying to do? "


    To be deceived by others was truly an angry thing. To be deceived by the person one loved was a painful and despairing thing.


    At that moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with rage, confusion, and pain.


    Ji Xiaohanughed self-deprecatingly, "Do you want to know why? Look, these two pendants are a pair. The other pendant is a gift from Xia Weiwen¡¯s father to the museum. Do you know why he donated it? This jade pendant originally belonged to a little boy, but unfortunately, the little boy didn¡¯t live for long before dying. The Xia Family donated it so that it didn¡¯t want to kill people, did you know that? When the little boy was born, he had another sister. The jade pendant in your hand belonged to the Xia Family¡¯s daughter, and you, are the daughter that Xia Weiwen lost. "


    Tang Youyou continuously shook her head, because she really did not understand Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words. What Xia Family? She had never heard of anything like the birth of a dragon and the birth of a phoenix. All she knew was that when Ji Xiaohan said those words, there was a trace of scorn and anger in his tone.


    But what did all this have to do with her? She didn¡¯t know anything at all.


    "So, you lied to me about another thing, right?" Tang Youyou¡¯s entire body shuddered. With a smile on her face, she said with tears in her eyes, "You lied to me, my parents are no longer in this world. How did you be the daughter of Xia Family?"

 Chapter 503 Lose her and him

    Losing her and him


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart seemed to have been hollowed out, the stored warmth and love was gone. She looked with unwillingness and despair at the handsome face that had suddenly turned cold and indifferent. She wanted to cry, but she also wanted tough.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the broken expression on the woman¡¯s face. His star-like eyes dimmed little by little. His heart felt extremely ufortable. Every word that hurt her was like cutting his flesh, and it was so painful that blood was dripping.


    However, he had no other choice now. Grandma¡¯s coercion, hatred towards Xia Weiwen, and guilt towards his father were all enough to make Ji Xiaohan feel powerless. Perhaps, pushing her away from him was the best choice at the moment.


    Only by pushing her far away and giving her no chance to hurt him, would he be able to protect her the most.


    But, what if his heart was moved?


    No matter how far away she was, Ji Xiaohan knew that he couldn¡¯t let her go. He still missed her and cared about her.


    Tang Youyou was like a frozen statue as she stood opposite Ji Xiaohan. She thought she could be as cold as the ice and see him as air. Wasn¡¯t it just parting? She could tell.


    She might as well treat it as ying a love game for free.


    But why? However, the pain in her heart was so intense that she was unable to speak.


    "I thought I could keep this a secret forever, but ??" "I didn¡¯t expect you to have a photo on your phone, and I didn¡¯t expect my grandma to see this jade pendant with her own eyes. Youyou, that¡¯s it. Our fate hase to this, from now on ??"


    "Alright, that¡¯s it. I agree!" Tang Youyou tried her best to suppress her almost copsed emotions. She knew Ji Xiaohan, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was really no other way out, he wouldn¡¯t say those words so calmly. As a woman who loved him, Tang Youyou could only choose to be more straightforward.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at her deeply. He really wanted to hug her when he saw the tense expression on her face.


    "Can you not tell the children about this?" Suddenly, Tang Youyou pleaded with him.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned slightly!


    Tang Youyou suddenly mocked herself, "Before, I didn¡¯t want to give you my child, and even more so, I don¡¯t want you to cultivate feelings for me. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind, I can¡¯t let my children grow up without you and me. I¡¯ll let them choose freely. I can¡¯t let their environment change because of our breakup."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached again when he heard her words, but he was more moved and grateful. He felt that Tang Youyou was a reasonable person and was also very kind. Her love for her children was selfless and great. As a father, he also felt ashamed.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t stop the children from seeing you. As long as you want to see them, you can give it to me... Call Uncle Yuan and ask him to send the children over. You don¡¯t have a ce to stay right now, so I can give you a suite ?? "


    "No need, since we¡¯ve already broken up, let¡¯s calcte the money more clearly." Hearing that he wanted to give her a house, Tang Youyou instinctively refused. She didn¡¯t want to lose even thest bit of her self-esteem.


    Ji Xiaohan was rich, but that was his. She wouldn¡¯t take it.


    Seeing that she refused his gift, a trace of pain shed through Ji Xiaohan¡¯s deep eyes.


    He knew Tang Youyou would definitely refuse, but he still brought up this matter, because he really hoped that she wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was stiff. After being silent for a long time, he nodded. His handsome face had an u


    atural expression. He bit his lips and said, "Alright. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll force you."


    Tang Youyou could tell that Ji Xiaohan seemed to want her to ept his gift, but she was stubborn and didn¡¯t want to take anything from him.


    A fool like her was truly rare in this world.


    Other women would more or less ept somepensation from their ex-boyfriends if they broke up. However, she would rather take nothing and nothing. If she had to divide everything cleanly, she wouldn¡¯t waste any time. Only then would she feel more at ease.


    "If you really want topensate me with something, I hope I can continue to work for yourpany." She just didn¡¯t need his money or anything else, but she wanted the job. Because she didn¡¯t want to take his sry for free, she would work even harder to do her job. That was something she earned with her ability, so she could take it with ease.


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression rxed a little, and nodded: "Of course, we just broke up, and do not want to be enemies. Of course you can continue to work at Wishful Thinking, this is a business that you built up based on your own ability, you can enjoy your power."


    Tang Youyou looked at Ji Xiaohan again and pursed her lips, "That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll call Uncle Yuan to discuss the children¡¯s matters in the future."


    "Wait a minute!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.


    Tang Youyou turned around, and her steps halted as hope filled her heart.


    However, the man¡¯s voice pretended to be cold as he asked, "How are you going to tell the child that you¡¯re moving out?"


    Tang Youyou replied calmly, "Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways. I believe that my children will be able to ept it. No matter what I tell them, they will understand."


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and started to be curious about how this man was going to exin this to the children.


    The glimmer of anticipation in Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was extinguished. Her steps became firmer as she walked out of his office at an even faster pace.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her figure and his heart was filled with indescribable pain. He actually felt that his eyes were sore. The next second, tears rolled down his face.


    His fingers were wet with his own tears. It was hard to believe that he was actually crying.


    However, his heart was in pain. Why did it feel like he had lost the entire world without her? From today onwards, his world would no longer be colorful, it would bepletely gray. No one could be like her, the most brilliant morning sun that could warm his heart, no more.


    Tang Youyou leaned against the wall of the elevator in a daze. Her legs could not support her body, and the tears in her eyes were on the verge of bursting.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to cry here because this was still his territory.


    She didn¡¯t want to look so vulnerable.


    Therefore, she definitely wouldn¡¯t cry. She didn¡¯t want to cry for him to see.


    Tang Youyou ran out of the hall in quick steps. The moment she got into the car, she lost control of her body and burst into tears. She cried out loud.

 Chapter 503 Lose her and him

    Losing her and him


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart seemed to have been hollowed out, the stored warmth and love was gone. She looked with unwillingness and despair at the handsome face that had suddenly turned cold and indifferent. She wanted to cry, but she also wanted tough.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the broken expression on the woman¡¯s face. His star-like eyes dimmed little by little. His heart felt extremely ufortable. Every word that hurt her was like cutting his flesh, and it was so painful that blood was dripping.


    However, he had no other choice now. Grandma¡¯s coercion, hatred towards Xia Weiwen, and guilt towards his father were all enough to make Ji Xiaohan feel powerless. Perhaps, pushing her away from him was the best choice at the moment.


    Only by pushing her far away and giving her no chance to hurt him, would he be able to protect her the most.


    But, what if his heart was moved?


    No matter how far away she was, Ji Xiaohan knew that he couldn¡¯t let her go. He still missed her and cared about her.


    Tang Youyou was like a frozen statue as she stood opposite Ji Xiaohan. She thought she could be as cold as the ice and see him as air. Wasn¡¯t it just parting? She could tell.


    She might as well treat it as ying a love game for free.


    But why? However, the pain in her heart was so intense that she was unable to speak.


    "I thought I could keep this a secret forever, but ??" "I didn¡¯t expect you to have a photo on your phone, and I didn¡¯t expect my grandma to see this jade pendant with her own eyes. Youyou, that¡¯s it. Our fate hase to this, from now on ??"


    "Alright, that¡¯s it. I agree!" Tang Youyou tried her best to suppress her almost copsed emotions. She knew Ji Xiaohan, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was really no other way out, he wouldn¡¯t say those words so calmly. As a woman who loved him, Tang Youyou could only choose to be more straightforward.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at her deeply. He really wanted to hug her when he saw the tense expression on her face.


    "Can you not tell the children about this?" Suddenly, Tang Youyou pleaded with him.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned slightly!


    Tang Youyou suddenly mocked herself, "Before, I didn¡¯t want to give you my child, and even more so, I don¡¯t want you to cultivate feelings for me. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind, I can¡¯t let my children grow up without you and me. I¡¯ll let them choose freely. I can¡¯t let their environment change because of our breakup."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached again when he heard her words, but he was more moved and grateful. He felt that Tang Youyou was a reasonable person and was also very kind. Her love for her children was selfless and great. As a father, he also felt ashamed.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t stop the children from seeing you. As long as you want to see them, you can give it to me... Call Uncle Yuan and ask him to send the children over. You don¡¯t have a ce to stay right now, so I can give you a suite ?? "


    "No need, since we¡¯ve already broken up, let¡¯s calcte the money more clearly." Hearing that he wanted to give her a house, Tang Youyou instinctively refused. She didn¡¯t want to lose even thest bit of her self-esteem.


    Ji Xiaohan was rich, but that was his. She wouldn¡¯t take it.


    Seeing that she refused his gift, a trace of pain shed through Ji Xiaohan¡¯s deep eyes.


    He knew Tang Youyou would definitely refuse, but he still brought up this matter, because he really hoped that she wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was stiff. After being silent for a long time, he nodded. His handsome face had an u


    atural expression. He bit his lips and said, "Alright. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll force you."


    Tang Youyou could tell that Ji Xiaohan seemed to want her to ept his gift, but she was stubborn and didn¡¯t want to take anything from him.


    A fool like her was truly rare in this world.


    Other women would more or less ept somepensation from their ex-boyfriends if they broke up. However, she would rather take nothing and nothing. If she had to divide everything cleanly, she wouldn¡¯t waste any time. Only then would she feel more at ease.


    "If you really want topensate me with something, I hope I can continue to work for yourpany." She just didn¡¯t need his money or anything else, but she wanted the job. Because she didn¡¯t want to take his sry for free, she would work even harder to do her job. That was something she earned with her ability, so she could take it with ease.


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression rxed a little, and nodded: "Of course, we just broke up, and do not want to be enemies. Of course you can continue to work at Wishful Thinking, this is a business that you built up based on your own ability, you can enjoy your power."


    Tang Youyou looked at Ji Xiaohan again and pursed her lips, "That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll call Uncle Yuan to discuss the children¡¯s matters in the future."


    "Wait a minute!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.


    Tang Youyou turned around, and her steps halted as hope filled her heart.


    However, the man¡¯s voice pretended to be cold as he asked, "How are you going to tell the child that you¡¯re moving out?"


    Tang Youyou replied calmly, "Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways. I believe that my children will be able to ept it. No matter what I tell them, they will understand."


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and started to be curious about how this man was going to exin this to the children.


    The glimmer of anticipation in Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was extinguished. Her steps became firmer as she walked out of his office at an even faster pace.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her figure and his heart was filled with indescribable pain. He actually felt that his eyes were sore. The next second, tears rolled down his face.


    His fingers were wet with his own tears. It was hard to believe that he was actually crying.


    However, his heart was in pain. Why did it feel like he had lost the entire world without her? From today onwards, his world would no longer be colorful, it would bepletely gray. No one could be like her, the most brilliant morning sun that could warm his heart, no more.


    Tang Youyou leaned against the wall of the elevator in a daze. Her legs could not support her body, and the tears in her eyes were on the verge of bursting.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to cry here because this was still his territory.


    She didn¡¯t want to look so vulnerable.


    Therefore, she definitely wouldn¡¯t cry. She didn¡¯t want to cry for him to see.


    Tang Youyou ran out of the hall in quick steps. The moment she got into the car, she lost control of her body and burst into tears. She cried out loud.

 Chapter 504 Even if he was unwilling it was useless

    Tang Youyou hugged the steering wheel, crying so hard that she could not contain her tears. She felt as if her tears were all about to flow out at this very moment.


    She did not know who to hate and who to me. She only felt that this was her fate, that she was destined not to be loved or warmed.


    It had been like this five years ago, and it was the same today. It was as though all the warmth she possessed would eventually be taken away.


    Why? Why did she have to be punished like this? What did she do wrong?


    Could it be that because she was Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, the heavens ced all the sins hemitted onto her?


    But, what did this have to do with her? She didn¡¯t know Xia Weiwen at all, and he had never done his duty as a father for a day.


    Why did she have to suffer such a blow and abandon because of him?


    After crying for more than half an hour, he was tired of it all. Even though his mind was still in a state of confusion, he was still unable to make heads or tails of the situation.


    However, after she thought through some things, she felt so unreconciled. Could it be that just because she was Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, she could not obtain happiness?


    So what if he was unwilling? Ji Xiaohan had already expressed his attitude. He had to break up with her.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. In fact, as the predecessor, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s way of breaking up was pretty good. At least he didn¡¯t treat her as an enemy, nor did he take revenge on her.


    As a man, Tang Youyou felt that Ji Xiaohan was a gentleman who retained his good ma


    ers and cultivation.


    However, because she knew he was a rare good man, Tang Youyou was unwilling to part with him. She had never received such meticulous and gentle care before. Ji Xiaohan was the first man who spoiled her like treasure.


    He doted on her as if she were a fool. But now, he had abandoned her and she was going back to the days of fighting alone.


    Hehe, if she had known that this would happen, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him back then.


    Love was not a game. It could end just like that. The pain in her heart right now was so real that it felt like someone was cutting her flesh with a knife. sh after sh, the pain was numbing.


    Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t in the mood to drive away now. She had to calm down. Yes, she had to calm down. She had to be calm. She wouldn¡¯t be knocked down by any difficulties.


    Back then, she had suffered through it all by herself with her child. This time, she could still face it easily. Wasn¡¯t it just breaking up?


    Tang Youyou stared at her eyes that were swollen like walnuts in the mirror and muttered with a wry smile, "Isn¡¯t it just breaking up? Broke up? In the future, when we meet, you will be a stranger, and I will not talk to you anymore. In the end, don¡¯te to my dreams, or else, I will chop you into pieces. Ji Xiaohan, you bastard, you liar, I will not waste my time and youth as you continue to deceive me.


    Tang Youyou felt like a lunatic, mumbling words that she didn¡¯t understand. It was as if she had gone mad, driven mad by love.


    She had never known that after falling in love with a person, it would be such a pain to expel that person from her heart.


    An hourter, Tang Youyou¡¯s soliloquy ended. She finally woke up from her pain and bit down on the wall of her hand, leaving behind two bloody marks.


    Only by doing so could he stop daydreaming, and stop hoping for Ji Xiaohan to suddenly discover his conscience and love her again.


    Actually, even if Ji Xiaohan still loved her, the olddy would definitely not ept her. She might even hate her.


    Tang Youyou wanted to cry again when she thought of the Old Gra


    y¡¯s support and understanding towards her.


    It was over. Her tear ducts were truly too developed. She cried endlessly.


    No, wake up a bit. Face the reality, don¡¯t let yourself be too embarrassed. What¡¯s the use of this?


    Tang Youyou desperately needed someone tofort her, no ?? Come and have a good time with me.


    Thus, Tang Youyou called her godmother, Liu Xi.


    Hearing her choked voice, Liu Xi also became very worried for her. She immediately left her work and quickly found her.


    It was actually in a bar ??


    Liu Xi was shocked. Tang Youyou, a good girl, would actuallye to the bar. The sun was rising in the west.


    "Mother ??" "Here!" Tang Youyou seemed to have drank some wine, but her alcohol tolerance was not bad, hence she wasn¡¯t drunk to the point of being cold.


    When she saw her mothere in through the door, she raised her hand and called for her.


    Liu Xi walked in front of her quickly. When she saw Youyou¡¯s intoxicated look, she immediately frowned, "Youyou, why didn¡¯t youe to work? Why did youe here to drink? Is something wrong? "


    Tang Youyou stared at the bright colored wine in her hand andughed at herself, "Working? "Godmother, please teach me. If I lose love, how can I walk out of the shadows as fast as possible? Hurry up and teach me."


    After Liu Xi heard what she said, she found it even more hard to believe. She asked with her eyes wide open, "Youyou, what did you say? Who lost their love? "


    "Me? Mother, can¡¯t you see? I broke up with Ji Xiaohan. I abandoned him. " Tang Youyou pointed her finger at her face andughed drunkenly.


    "Youyou, quickly stop drinking and tell me what¡¯s going on. Why did you break up with Boss Ji? Didn¡¯t you already send out your wedding posters to let us attend your wedding? You have a few days before the wedding, and now you say you broke up? "Oh my god, what¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we sit down andmunicate?" Liu Xi took the ss from Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and handed her a ss of ice water.


    Tang Youyou took a sip and shuddered. She frowned and looked at Liu Xi with a wronged expression, "What are you doing? Why are you giving me this? I don¡¯t drink water. I want to drink. Today, I¡¯m going to get drunk."


    "Tang Youyou, do you take me to be your family? What happened to you? "Tell me quickly." When Liu Xi saw her like this, she felt really pained and anxious.


    Tang Youyou saw that her mother¡¯s anxious expression had changed. She quickly took two more gulps of ice water to make herself more clear-headed.


    "Mom, I¡¯m not joking with you, but just now, Ji Xiaohan called me into his office and told me a big secret. Then, he a


    ounced that he wanted to share the secret with me. To be honest, I still haven¡¯t recovered from it." Tang Youyou finally spoke with a serious tone. Her eyes reddened at the mere mention of this matter.


    Liu Xi¡¯s expression was thoroughly stupefied. After that, she curiously asked, "Youyou, what kind of great secret is this that makes this Boss Ji must break up with you?"

 Chapter 505 Babys expectations

    Liu Xi used some effort to help Tang Youyou out of the bar. Her hair was disheveled and she looked very pitiful. It was really heartbreaking to be injured by love like this.


    Tang Youyou hadpletely lost consciousness. She groaned ufortably and was gently ced onto the back seat by Liu Xi. She then buckled up her seat belt.


    Liu Xi looked at Tang Youyou, who had her head lowered and waspletely unconscious. She sighed and shook her head. She really hoped that a man woulde out and save Tang Youyou and let her walk out of this suffering to find warmth and love once again.


    Liu Xi brought Tang Youyou home, put her on the bed, and let her sleep until the sky went dark.


    At the moment, the two kids were still in ss, and they didn¡¯t know that their parents had broken up. After the ss, they sat on the small chair in the garden and Tang Xiaonai asked Tang Xiaorui with a smile, "Brother, do you think it would be very lively when Father and Mommy get married? I¡¯m looking forward to it. I wish I¡¯d wake up early tomorrow and they¡¯d be married. "


    "What a fool. I¡¯m counting. There are still five days left ??" Tang Xiaorui curled his lips. Although he was scolding his sister, he was smiling like a flower. He was looking forward to it. He felt that he and his sister were about to be the happiest kids.


    Tang Xiaonai muttered, "How many times have I told you? Stop calling me an idiot. If I really be stupid, I¡¯ll me you!"


    "me me for what? You¡¯re very stupid, but your brain is born." After Tang Xiaorui finished speaking, he even used his hand to pat Tang Xiaonai¡¯s forehead.


    Tang Xiaonai immediately put her small hands on her waist in anger and red at her brother, "Don¡¯t touch my head! I¡¯m going toin to Mommy about you bullying me! Hmph!"


    He quickly came over tofort his angry sister: "Alright, Xiaonai, you¡¯re so stingy. Brother is joking with you, you¡¯re actually not that stupid. In our ss, there are still a lot of kids more stupid than you."


    "Really?" Tang Xiaonai was instantly amused, because she wasn¡¯t the dumbest one. There was someone that was even stupider than her.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. You are my sister by blood. If you are too stupid, I will also feel embarrassed. So, you are not stupid!" Tang Xiaorui easilyforted the dumbfounded Tang Xiaonai with his high IQ.


    Tang Xiaonai immediately nodded happily. "Of course, I¡¯m not stupid. Daddy said I¡¯m very smart."


    Tang Xiaorui twitched his mouth and thought disdainfully in his heart. Besides praising you, Daddy wouldn¡¯t say anything else.


    The two little fellows chatted happily in school, but the atmosphere in Ji Family¡¯s vi was exceptionally solemn.


    The old man already knew about Tang Youyou¡¯s identity from the olddy. His expression was shocked, and soon, he also felt that his grandson would never marry Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, even if he already had two children.


    Because, this had already stepped into the bottom line of morals. Not to mention, Xia Family was even the target of Ji Family¡¯s hatred. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother was even Xia Weiwen¡¯s wife.


    You can¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If you want to me something, me the heavens for being too merciless and cruel. I can¡¯t find any fault with Tang Youyou, but she¡¯s Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, so I can¡¯t ept it. The olddy said mockingly to herself.


    "I agree with your words. As long as it¡¯s someone who has a rtionship with Xia Family, they absolutely ca


    ot enter our Ji Family gate. It¡¯s just that they pity our little grandson. The old man was feeling sorry for the children.


    "What can we do?" This is something that ca


    ot be helped. If it were any other thing, I would let her off on the ount of two children. However, this is something that I ca


    ot get by on. " The olddy also cried in grief.


    The two old men sat in the living room and fell into silence once again.


    "I think Xiaohan really loves her. Are you sure he can let her go?" The old man suddenly asked.


    "Even if you can¡¯t, you have to. Xiaohan is already an adult, there are some things he must make a decision on, love is gone, you can still look for him, with our grandson¡¯s condition, how many women want to marry him? I¡¯m not worried about him. I¡¯m worried about Tang Youyou. I¡¯m afraid she might not be willing to give up and continue pestering Xiaohan. " The olddy suddenly groaned.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you have to find a chance to talk to Tang Youyou and tell her not to bother Xiaohan anymore. This matter must be thoroughly resolved." When the lordmaster thought of how Tang Youyou was going to continue pestering him, he couldn¡¯t help but harden his heart.


    The olddy nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely have to talk to her about this matter. I also need to talk to her about the right to take care of a child."


    "Children are difficult to deal with. I wonder if Tang Youyou will be willing to give us her child." The old man frowned.


    The olddy was also conflicted over this matter. She was not a heartless person. During her time with Tang Youyou, they respected each other, and her life was considered peaceful and beautiful. Now that they had suddenly turned into opposite positions, the olddy really didn¡¯t want to face this kind of thing.


    I¡¯ll talk to Tang Youyouter. To be honest, as a mother, I admire her a lot. She is indeed a very qualified mother and has taught her child well. If it¡¯s for the child¡¯s future, I believe she will definitely make a better choice." The olddy believed that Tang Youyou was a great mother and a clever woman, and that she would also consider who her child was better with.


    "It would be for the best if she gave up fighting for the child, but what if ??"


    The olddy immediately let out a long sigh, "If I don¡¯t have to force myself, I won¡¯t negotiate with her. After all, the child has grown up and is sensible, so I don¡¯t want them to have psychological trauma."


    "En, it¡¯s better to be a bit more amiable. Children are the most important." The old man also agreed.


    The time passed and it was already 4 PM!


    He spent a lot of time in thepany before he could calm himself down. However, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to go home, as he didn¡¯t know how to face the two cute children, nor did he know how to face his grandparents.


    Thus, he called the two elders and exined the reason why he wasn¡¯t going home. However, the olddy warned him sternly, "Xiaohan, don¡¯t lie to Grandma. You really are living alone in thepany tonight and not with Tang Youyou."


    Ji Xiaohan said helplessly, "Grandma, you don¡¯t trust me anymore, do you? "Alright, you can send someone to follow me!"


    The olddy thought for a moment, then sighed, "Alright, I know you¡¯ve suffered quite a bit. Take your time, let me take care of the child."

 Chapter 506 Just as soon as i break up with you

    The two kids followed the two elders back home. They were ying andughing as usual, ying happily, but the olddy beside them was always absent-minded. She was really worried for them when she saw their brilliant smiles.


    If they knew that their parents were going to break up and not get married, would they be able to take it?


    But now, there was nothing she could do. The olddy only hoped that her two children would grow stronger. They definitely had to get through this crisis.


    "Great-grandmother, it¡¯s already dark. Why aren¡¯t Daddy and Mommy back yet? Did they go out on a date again? " Tang Xiaonaitian curiously ran over to the olddy and asked.


    The little guy was rather reliant on others, so she felt that when it was dark, Daddy and Mommy shoulde back and y with her.


    The olddy suddenly reached over and pulled Tang Xiaonai into her arms. She whispered, "Xiaonai, your father¡¯s mother might be busy tonight. Will you sleep with your great-grandmother?"


    "Ah ??" Why? Why didn¡¯t theye back? They don¡¯t want Xiaonai anymore? " When Tang Xiaonai heard this, she immediately had an uneasy feeling that she was being ignored.


    The olddy¡¯s expression froze. Although it was the child¡¯s naive and ignorant words, hearing it in her ear caused her to feel an abnormal stabbing pain.


    She caressed Tang Xiaonai¡¯s long hair andforted her gently, "No, Daddy¡¯s Mommy still loves you very much. They won¡¯t reject you, so don¡¯t worry. Grandmother will sleep with you tonight. You won¡¯t feel lonely."


    "Grandmother, but I still want Mommy to take me to sleep. I¡¯ve been sleeping with her ever since I was a kid." Tang Xiaonai immediately pouted and said unhappily.


    Of course, the olddy knew that Tang Xiaonai was timid and that she liked to rely on others. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "Grandmother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why didn¡¯t Daddy go home? If Mommy doesn¡¯te back, I can sleep with Daddy. I like sleeping with him. " Tang Xiaonai suddenlyughed, feeling a little shy.


    Looking at her child¡¯s i


    ocent eyes, the olddy suddenly didn¡¯t know how to talk to her, so she could only nod her head, "Then let¡¯s call your father and see if hees back to bring you!"


    "Well, great-grandmother, why don¡¯t you do it? I will let Father go home! " Tang Xiaonai immediately smiled happily.


    The olddy was helpless and could only choose to give Ji Xiaohan a call.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaohan answered!


    Tang Xiaonai immediately took the phone and shouted sweetly, "Daddy, aren¡¯t youing home tonight? What about Mommy? Is she with you? "


    When Ji Xiaohan heard his daughter¡¯s i


    ocent and childish voice, he felt pain in his heart, flooding in like a flood, causing his voice to almost choke.


    In the end, all he could do was suppress the sadness and make his voice sound as gentle as ever. "Xiaonai, will you sleep with your great-grandmother tonight? Daddy¡¯spany has very important things to do, and can¡¯t go back! "


    "What about Mommy? Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet? " Tang Xiaonai immediately asked dumbly.


    "She ??" "She also has something very important to do. Xiaonai, be obedient. Daddy is really busy!" Ji Xiaohan felt that he couldn¡¯t continue chatting with his daughter anymore. His mood would copse.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll sleep with my big brother tonight. I still don¡¯t want to sleep with great-grandmother!" Tang Xiaonai immediately made her choice.


    The olddy was dumbfounded.


    "Alright,e with big brother and let big brother take care of you!" Ji Xiaohan felt that his daughter was bing more and more obedient. His heart ached and felt gratified. He was afraid that the two children would have to experience more setbacks before they could grow up.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaonai still looked disappointed. "Daddy said that he has a lot of things to do and won¡¯t be back. Ai, so sad!"


    "Xiaonai, why don¡¯t you sleep with your brother tonight?" The olddy really hoped that the little guy would stop pestering her.


    Tang Xiaonai nodded her head andpromised, "Alright, but I really want Mommy toe back. Can I call her?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t save your mommy¡¯s number! " The olddy lied.


    "I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s my mommy¡¯s number on Uncle Yuan¡¯s phone, I¡¯ll go look for him!" Tang Xiaonai immediately jumped down from her leg and quickly ran to find Uncle Yuan.


    Uncle Yuan already knew about it this afternoon, it was the Old Gra


    y who had told him about it. He also felt that it was hard to ept and grieved, but, there was nothing he could do about it, all he could do was to say that fate had been too fu


    y, and it was truly a very sad thing to have a lover who could not stay with him.


    Tang Xiaonai ran into the kitchen and found Uncle Yuan, then immediately begged him to call her mother. Uncle Yuan was stu


    ed, seeing that the olddy had followed her in, he gave her a look and Uncle Yuan could only lie: "Little Miss, my phone is broken today, I can¡¯t call you right now, I¡¯m really sorry."


    "Ah, no!" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s face was immediately filled with disappointment. She turned around, lowered her head and went to y with Tang Xiaorui.


    Tang Xiaorui saw her walking towards him with her head lowered. He asked, "What¡¯s wrong again?"


    "Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t be back tonight. Brother, can I sleep with you tonight?" Tang Xiaonai pleaded.


    Tang Xiaorui¡¯s expression froze for a second, then his big eyes turned around: "Do you know why they didn¡¯te back? "It can¡¯t be a date, right?"


    "I think so!" Tang Xiaonai nodded and continued to think of a good n.


    "Then sleep with me. I¡¯ll take care of you, so you can give Daddy¡¯s mommy some space. Don¡¯t be separated from them all the time." Tang Xiaorui thought to himself, Daddy¡¯s Mommy is going to get married soon. Going out to be romantic is also very necessary. As the elder brother, he should help them solve this problem, isn¡¯t it just taking care of the idiot Xiaonai? He would definitely take good care of it. It was such a simple matter.


    "Alright!" Tang Xiaonai could only resign herself to this arrangement, but she still missed Mommy.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan was sitting alone in his office. The lights were dimmed a little. He looked at the lights of the city under his feet and felt an inexplicable loneliness.


    Suddenly, he called Uncle Yuan and asked him to call Tang Youyou.


    Uncle Yuan made a few phone calls, but no one answered, so he truthfully told Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohanughed bitterly at himself, what is he doing? She was actually worried about what she was doing now?


    How long had it been since they parted? He started to remember her. Ji Xiaohan felt that he could no longer be ruthless towards Tang Youyou. He seemed to be ustomed to knowing what she was doing, caring about her, and worrying about her.


    How could this be?


    What should he do in the future?

 Chapter 507 Accepting facts in a neither humble nor overbearing manner

    Drunk and in pain, Tang Youyou slept until around 3 in the morning.


    She got up,pletely stu


    ed. She had not expected herself to be this drunk.


    "Where is this?" She had just awoken from a hangover, and her head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to burst. The unfamiliar environment made her momentarily unable to remember who she was going with.


    Tang Youyou stumbled to reach for the switch. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a light shone into the living room. She raised her hand to block the light.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re finally awake!" Only when his godmother Liu Xi¡¯s concerned voice sounded did Tang Youyou¡¯s brain finally start working.


    By the way, she called my godmother and asked her toe and drink with me.


    "Is it a headache?" I¡¯ve made you a tea to sober up. Drink some, I¡¯ll make you a bowl of noodles. You¡¯ll feel even worse if you get hungry. " Liu Xi had apanied her until now, but she still didn¡¯t dare to sleep.


    Tang Youyou felt cold all over her body. She took the teacup that Liu Xi passed to her. She was so touched that she was on the verge of crying.


    "Thank you, godmother!" Her voice was choked with sobs.


    Liu Xi sighed softly. "Why are you being polite to me? Looking at you like this, my heart also hurts."


    Tang Youyou drank the hot tea. Her stomach was feeling better, and her head didn¡¯t feel as painful anymore.


    Only then did she realize what time it was. She quickly took out her phone and opened it, only to find that Uncle Yun had called her quite a few times.


    It was already 3 in the morning.


    "Oh my god!" She painfully held onto her forehead as if she hadmitted a great mistake. She was only concerned with venting her anger, and had actually forgotten that she was the mother of two children.


    Was the reason why Uncle Yuan called him? Was it because the children were looking for her?


    Should she call and ask? Will it disturb the Uncle Yuan¡¯s sleep?


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. What if Xiaonai couldn¡¯t find her and refused to sleep?


    After thinking about it, Tang Youyou bit her lower lip and called Uncle Yuan.


    As expected, Uncle Yuan fell asleep and took her call a long time ago. Her tone was polite.


    "Miss Tang, you finally called back. Where are you?"


    "Uncle Yuan, are the children looking for me? Are they asleep? " Tang Youyou asked in a worried tone.


    Uncle Yuan immediately answered: "Little Young Master and Little Miss are very obedient, they have already fallen asleep. Don¡¯t worry, where are you staying now?"


    "I¡¯m living at my friend¡¯s house now. Since the children have all gone to bed, I¡¯ll hang up now. Please take care of me for a while!" Tang Youyou pleaded.


    "Miss Tang, we are truly at a loss. I have already heard about the matter between you and young master." Uncle Yuan had a very good impression of Tang Youyou. She felt that she and young master were a match made in heaven, but the truth was cruel.


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly. "Thank you for your concern. Since this is my life, I will ept it."


    "Alright, Miss Tang, you should rest early. I will take care of the children!" Uncle Yuan said seriously.


    "Thank you! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! " Tang Youyou realized that when she spoke to Uncle Yuan, she couldn¡¯t help but be courteous.


    It seemed that he adapted quickly. With her personality and self-esteem, she was not allowed to feel inferiority or self-pity like an abandoned wife.


    Liu Xi made a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for her. Tang Youyou, who was very hungry, really felt delicious.


    "Youyou, what are your ns after this?" Seeing that she was wide awake, Liu Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask out of concern.


    "I don¡¯t have any ns. If the people from Ji Family don¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t go see them." Tang Youyou said confidently.


    Although you said that, but you and Boss Ji already have two children, and furthermore, the news of your marriage has spread. If you cause such a thing now, I fear that you might have to bear a huge psychological pressure, are you mentally prepared? She knew that although Tang Youyou was not a celebrity, due to her identity, her fame was greater than even that of other celebrities. Previously, everyone had thought that she was the best candidate in the entire Young Mistress Ji, but now, those who were jealous of her before would all be tempted to step forward and trample on her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t prepared for this at all.


    Everything happened too suddenly. Just yesterday morning when she woke up, she thought she was lying in a blissful embrace, but at noon, she was thrown into a world of ice and snow by Ji Xiaohan.


    Looking at her, Liu Xi knew that she definitely wasn¡¯t prepared. She couldn¡¯t help but feel pained as she said, "Youyou, why don¡¯t you go out for a few days to rx or not go to work for the time being. You can take a good rest at home. If you don¡¯t have a ce to stay, you can stay here.


    "Mom, thank you for being so concerned about me. I¡¯ll be looking for a house tomorrow. I actually have the money to buy a small house." Tang Youyou felt that she had to support herself and not rely on others. She was already very grateful to her godmother for being good to her.


    "Then I¡¯ll apany you to find a house tomorrow!" Liu Xi was worried that she would faint from the pain after walking out the door like this.


    Tang Youyou continued to shake her head. "No need, godmother. I can do it by myself. Besides, I might have to find someone else tomorrow!"


    "To whom?" Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Looking for a male friend of mine, I... I need him to do me a favor. " Tang Youyou lowered her head, her beautiful face filled with grief and loss.


    "You asked for help from your male friends? "Help with what?" Liu Xi was afraid that she would make the wrong decision, such as indulging herself.


    Tang Youyou seemed to have guessed her godmother¡¯s worry. She forced a smile and said, "Godmother, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ve already calmed down. Really!"


    "As long as you don¡¯t make any regretful decisions, I won¡¯t worry about you." Only after seeing her serious expression did Liu Xi finally rx and believe that she knew what she was doing.


    After eating the noodles, Tang Youyou felt better in her stomach. She sat on the sofa and looked out the window at the dark night. She didn¡¯t dare to go back to sleep.


    Liu Xi was already very tired, so she went back to her room to rest.


    Tang Youyou sat alone in the daybreak. She had thought about one thing, and the most important thing right now was not whether her reputation would bepletely ruined, but how she would convince her two children that she would break up with Ji Xiaohan.


    If she told the children that she was not in love with Ji Xiaohan but was in love with another man, would the children support her decision?

 Chapter 508 Didnt let him down

    Not letting him dow


    Tang Youyou thought her idea was ridiculous. She was actually able toe up with such a n at this time. She could be considered a talented person.


    But no matter what, since she boasted in front of Ji Xiaohan and had a way to deal with the kids, she must do what she said. Otherwise, Ji Xiaohan might look down on her, and she was even more aware that she wanted to continue pestering him using the excuse of the kids.


    Tang Youyou had never hated this man to death before. He was the one who said that he loved her, and now the one that said that he didn¡¯t love her was also him. It was as if she had never made a decision from the begi


    ing to the end.


    Now that she was kicked away by him, she finally recognized the truth. She shouldn¡¯t daydream anymore, she shouldn¡¯t think that just because she gave him two children, she could be his real wife.


    "Will the children ept it?" Tang Youyou was no longer confident.


    If it was when she first met Ji Xiaohan and chose any man, the children definitely wouldn¡¯t object.


    But now, having been together with Ji Xiaohan like a family for so long, he had too many beautiful memories and left behind too much joy.


    She was afraid that the children would not ept the fact that she had fallen in love with another man.


    What if they couldn¡¯t ept it? What should he do?


    Was she really going to pester Ji Xiaohan for the sake of the children?


    No, she didn¡¯t want to be such an a


    oying woman. The children couldn¡¯t ept it, and they had to ept it.


    However, the children were truly too young. Such an oue was too cruel to them.


    When the sky brightened up, Uncle Yuan woke up and suddenly received a call from Ji Xiaohan.


    "She hasn¡¯t heard?" The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, indicating that he had not slept for the entire night.


    Uncle Yuan quickly replied, "Miss Tang called me back around 3 o¡¯clock yesterday and asked about the children. She also said that she is currently staying at her friends¡¯ home."


    "Friends?" Ji Xiaohan squinted his eyes.


    Did she have friends?


    Which one?


    Why did he know that she only had a friend called Lu Xuanchen?


    Was she staying with this manst night?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s brain generated a lot of information in a matter of seconds.


    "young master... young master, are you alright?! " The Uncle Yuan saw that he was silent and did not speak, and immediately became worried.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was cold: "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll go backter!"


    "Okay, are the children going to school today?" Uncle Yuan asked.


    "Let¡¯s not send them off for now, let them y at home for the day!" At this moment, Ji Xiaohan was extremely frustrated. He felt that his heart was about to crack from jealousy.


    Was Tang Youyou looking for another man to treat her injury? She really knew how to y.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan¡¯s convoy returned to the Ji Family entrance, he suddenly saw that Tang Youyou¡¯s sports car was also parked outside the hall.


    His heart jolted as he hurriedly told the driver to stop the car. He then quickly walked towards the living room.


    However, just as he reached the entrance of the hall, he heard an unfamiliar male voice introducing himself.


    "Xiaonai, Xiaorui, it¡¯s nice to meet you two. I¡¯ve been a good friend of yours since I was born. My name is Lu Xuanchen." The man said gently.


    Tang Xiaonai and Tang Xiaorui were already sitting motionlessly on the sofa like two small sculptures. Other than the pair of ck and white eyes still looking around at the handsome guy in front of them, there seemed to be no other reaction.


    Tang Youyou, who was sitting beside Lu Xuanchen, saw that her children were dumbfounded, so she quickly reached out her hand to pat them. "Okay, you can¡¯t be so rude, okay? Uncle Lu will feel embarrassed if you all were to see this. "


    Tang Xiaorui¡¯s big eyes instantly shed with panic. Tang Xiaonai asked directly in a loud voice, "Mommy, what are you bringing this uncle home for? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Daddy will be angry with you for acting like this?"


    Tang Xiaorui grabbed onto his eyebrows and started to size up Lu Xuanchen with a more serious gaze.


    She was Mommy¡¯s ymate when she was young. Furthermore, he had heard from Mommy that this Uncle Lu was very good to Mommy, almost bing a couple.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your father won¡¯t be angry!" When Tang Youyou thought of Ji Xiaohan, she sneered in her heart. At this moment, he probably couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of her. How could he waste his energy to make her angry?


    He was actually a little worried, even though he had received a call from Tang Youyou early in the morning and Tang Youyou had also told him the general situation. Now, facing these two pair of big, dark eyes, Luo Xuanchen was still not confident enough. After all, he was not their father¡¯snd, so they might not like him.


    Tang Xiaorui immediately tightened his face and asked in a serious tone, "Mommy, did you fall out with daddy? You just came back to find this uncle of yours, and you want to make father jealous? "


    Tang Youyou knew that her son¡¯s IQ and emotional intelligence were higher than her daughter¡¯s. She had expected him to have such knowledge at this moment.


    So, she quickly reached out and grabbed Lu Xuanchen¡¯s arm: "Do you think Mommy is that kind of person? "Mommy can only say sorry for suddenly a


    ouncing this, but you really don¡¯t need to suspect anything. Mommy is very serious right now ??"


    "It¡¯s father¡¯s ?? Daddy is back! " Tang Xiaonai¡¯s big eyes first saw the tall figure standing at the door. She quickly jumped down from the sofa and ran towards it. "Daddy, you¡¯re finally back. Mommy brought her other uncles home. She said she doesn¡¯t want you anymore!"


    Ji Xiaohan purposely stood outside the door with half of his body hidden, so he naturally heard Tang Youyou and Lu Xuanchen¡¯s words.


    At this moment, his daughter¡¯s words caused his heart to tremble.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want him anymore?


    Very good, it seemed that in terms of feelings, he was not as ruthless and cold as her. Right now, her methods and actions didn¡¯t seem to disappoint him, she had brought her childhood sweetheart into the house so quickly, she couldn¡¯t wait to make the two children acknowledge their rtionship.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze when she heard her daughter¡¯s shout.


    Lu Xuanchen frowned and turned his head to look at Tang Youyou. Only he knew that this was just a show.


    Tang Youyou begged him to help her in this scene, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to reject her. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to reject her either.


    To be able to see Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan break up was something he wished for.

 Chapter 509 Ill starve to death

    I¡¯ll just starve to death.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned solemn. Tang Youyou could only clench her fists in order to prevent herself from turning her head to look at the man.


    However, even if she didn¡¯t look, the powerful aura that belonged to that man still affected her heart, causing her to be thrown into great disorder.


    "Daddy, control Mommy. I don¡¯t want her to find other uncles!" Tang Xiaonai wasn¡¯t as smart and intelligent as Tang Xiaorui. At this moment, she was just a four-year-old girl, and she was very unhappy when she saw Mommy sitting together with that strange uncle. She was used to Mommy holding hands with Daddy, so she didn¡¯t hate Mommy being together with other men anymore.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles. He knew that all of this was not Tang Youyou¡¯s fault.


    He really wanted to go against his grandma¡¯s warning to drag that woman upstairs and give her a fierce kiss. He also wanted to see how weak and delicate she was beneath him, and also wanted to see her shy and flushed face.


    His heart was in turmoil, but there was no ripple on his handsome face. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s years of cultivation could make his sadness and joy not appear on the surface. Therefore, he still had a cold expression on his face.


    Crouching his noble body and facing his daughter¡¯s worried big eyes, Ji Xiaohan felt like his heart was hit by a punch. He promised to never let his daughter suffer any more grievances, but at this moment, he broke his promise.


    Seeing the uneasiness in the little guy¡¯s eyes, Ji Xiaohan had the urge to abandon everything and let things return to normal.


    "Daddy ??" What¡¯s the matter with you? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Don¡¯t you want Mommy, too? " Tang Xiaonai suddenly became even more anxious. Why did her father remain silent? Why did he not seem to be worried at all?


    She was so scared!


    Tang Xiaorui suddenly walked over from the sofa with his legs swinging, and stared at Ji Xiaohan with his bright big eyes. His voice was not as panicked as his sister, but it was very calm: "Daddy, are you really going to separate from Mommy this time?"


    Facing this pair of girls, Ji Xiaohan could only solemnly nod his head: "Yes, we¡¯ve made our choice!"


    "I don¡¯t want to ??" Tang Xiaonai instantly shouted, "I don¡¯t want Father and Mommy to separate, I don¡¯t want you to separate, I ??" I won¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll starve myself to death! "


    Tang Xiaonai might be usually careless and silly, but at the most crucial moment, she wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to deal with. She immediately rejected him loudly and even took out the biggest threat she could think of.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were both stu


    ed. Even Tang Xiaorui, who was standing beside her, couldn¡¯t help but look at her twice more.


    Tang Xiaonai red at Ji Xiaohan angrily, "Dad, you have to keep Mommy here. I don¡¯t want you to separate, okay?!"


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t do anything about his daughter. This man was like that, spoiling her when he was on his own.


    It was just like how he had spoiled her in the past. Now, he had spoiled her too much. She was no longer as calm and at ease in the face of trouble.


    "Xiaonai,e here. Mommy has already decided on this matter. It¡¯s not something your father can persuade." Tang Youyou suddenly called out for her daughter.


    The little guy had listened to Mommy since young. Furthermore, Tang Youyou¡¯s tone just now was filled with determination. No matter how small Tang Xiaonai was, she seemed to be able to hear the persistence in Mommy¡¯s words.


    She was stu


    ed. Herrge eyes were filled withrge tears.


    Tang Xiaorui also frowned. He never knew how tofort his sister, so he suddenly reached out to take her hand.


    However, Tang Xiaonai simply shook off his hand, turned around, and ran back to her room on the second floor.


    "Xiaorui, you go with your sister!" Tang Youyou immediately ordered her son.


    Tang Xiaorui knew that at this time, he had to personally go tofort his sister.


    However, he was actually very sad, because now that Mummy and Dad were going to separate, what would happen to him and his sister?


    Tang Xiaorui followed obediently and ran upstairs.


    At this moment, the two kids ran away, causing the atmosphere in the hall to be even more tense.


    Ji Xiaohan stood up and looked at Lu Xuanchen in the living room. Finally, he walked to the seat opposite Tang Youyou and sat down.


    "Is this your so-called method? Did you find a man to act with you? " Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know what to say. The moment he opened his mouth, his tone turned sour.


    Tang Youyou also calmed down a little. Hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s suspicion towards her, she stretched out her hand and gently held Lu Xuanchen¡¯s big hand. Wu Tie was slightly surprised, but the next moment, he also tightly held her trembling small hand.


    "Do you think I¡¯m in the mood to act with you now? "Ji Xiaohan, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t live without you." Tang Youyou feigned indifference.


    Ji Xiaohan heard this and felt upset in his heart. He had always thought that this woman would never forget him because he had treated her so well and gave her almost all of his love.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that she would be so heartless, to the point that he was unable to keep up with her pace.


    "Sorry, we don¡¯t need to argue about these things. I know you will feel very unfair, but ??"


    "No, I didn¡¯t think it was fair. Instead, I felt a lot more at ease. Your mother married my biological father, so ording to ma


    ers, I shouldn¡¯t be your wife. I might even be your stepsister!" Tang Youyou immediately cut him off and startedughing mockingly.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart froze again. He stared heavily at the woman who pretended to be calm.


    Had this woman gotten used to such a role so quickly?


    "Very good. You seem to know your own role very well!" Ji Xiaohan could only be colder. Only by doing this could he avoid revealing his wounded heart.


    Tang Youyou said lightly, "It¡¯s not that I can carry you away, it¡¯s that you forced me to face the cruel reality. Ji Xiaohan, if your grandma didn¡¯t tell you the truth, would you... Was he really going to let this mistake continue on? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t marry you. Otherwise, how would I ever be able to raise my head and continue living as a human in the future? "


    "What about the child?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to talk about this with her anymore. He only felt that the most important thing at the moment was the two children.


    Tang Youyou said confidently, "I believe my son will convince my daughter. He is an expert in this aspect."


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. Where did this woman get her confidence from?


    Lu Xuanchen, who was sitting beside her, felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He suddenly realized that Tang Youyou was no longer the timid and cowardly Tang Youyou he used to know.

 Chapter 510 The little guys decision

    The silence in the hall deepened!


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Tang Xiaonai was already in a rage. She threw all her toys on the bed and cried, "Daddy¡¯s mother is not on good terms, so I won¡¯t listen!"


    Tang Xiaorui walked in and was almost hit by a small rabbit. Luckily, he dodged it quickly and then put his hands on his waist, watching his sister lose her temper on the bed.


    "Big brother, you go away, I hate you, I don¡¯t want to see you!" Tang Xiaonai immediately shouted when she saw him standing at the door.


    Tang Xiaorui leaned on the door beside him and said lightly: "Did you know that if you throw a tantrum like that, it will make Mommy very sad?"


    Tang Xiaonai¡¯s hand that was holding the toy stiffened. Her big ck eyes that were filled with tears stared at her brother.


    "Mommy doesn¡¯t want us anymore, so I¡¯m sad." Tang Xiaonai said angrily.


    "Who said Mommy didn¡¯t want us? She just didn¡¯t want us anymore!" Tang Xiaorui replied calmly.


    "No dad, just don¡¯t want us. Big brother, you¡¯re usually very smart. How can you be so stupid at this time?" Tang Xiaonai truly felt that her brother was too naive and too stupid.


    Tang Xiaorui frowned: "Mommy doesn¡¯t want Daddy, there must be a reason."


    "What other reason could there be? She likes that Uncle Lu, why doesn¡¯t she like Daddy? Daddy is much more handsome than that Uncle Lu. " Tang Xiaonai said angrily.


    "Don¡¯t you see that Daddy seems to be a lot colder to Mommy? I think the problem must be with Daddy. Your eyes are long and white, don¡¯t you see? "She¡¯s just pretending to be good with that Uncle Luo just to make him angry!" Tang Xiaorui¡¯s intelligent eyes had already seen through the truth, so he wasn¡¯t as angry as his sister.


    "Brother, is what you said true? Why didn¡¯t I see it? Mommy and Uncle Luo, weren¡¯t they really fine? " Upon hearing her brother¡¯s words, Tang Xiaonai immediately stopped crying and stopped throwing a tantrum.


    "Idiot!" Tang Xiaorui couldn¡¯t help but want to scold her again.


    However, Tang Xiaonai pouted and said with great grievance, "Father, what did you do wrong in the end? Mommy is so angry with him."


    "It must be something very important. We must think of a way to know about this!" Tang Xiaorui had a dark expression.


    "I¡¯ll ask Dad or Mommy directly, then I¡¯ll know!" Tang Xiaonai wanted to jump out of the bed and ask about the details.


    "Halt!" Tang Xiaorui grabbed her: "We can¡¯t go down. They definitely won¡¯t tell us about this, because they always treat us like children!"


    "Then what should we do? If they didn¡¯t say, how would we know? " Tang Xiaonai was worried again.


    "Fool, we can eavesdrop ourselves!" Tang Xiaorui knocked on his sister¡¯s head with his finger: "Don¡¯t lose your temper anymore, do you understand?"


    "Then what do I want to do? When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I want to throw a tantrum! " Tang Xiaonai pouted, feeling wronged.


    "What you have to do now is to agree that Mommy is with Uncle Luo, and we will go together to anger Daddy!" Tang Xiaorui immediately whispered into her ear.


    "Ah ??" This is so unfair to daddy, Daddy will be sad! " Tang Xiaonai loved her father very much, so she didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    "Idiot, this is obviously daddy doing the wrong thing. You have to trust in my judgment, I felt it ??" They can¡¯t be divided up! " Tang Xiaorui said confidently.


    "I don¡¯t want to believe you!" Tang Xiaonai pouted.


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, then who can you trust? I told you, if you want your daddy¡¯s mother to make up, then you have to listen to me! " Tang Xiaorui said confidently.


    Tang Xiaonai¡¯s mind was nk at the moment, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. When she thought about how her father¡¯s mother was going to separate from her, she was so worried that smoke wasing out of her. So, looking at her brother¡¯s confident look, she could only nod her head.


    "Go downstairs. Then, listen to everything I say. Whatever I say, follow me. I guarantee you won¡¯t be wrong!" Tang Xiaorui grabbed her little hand and the two of them walked out of the door.


    At this moment, the hall was still as silent as before. The sound of the two kids descending the stairs roused the three people who were sitting down.


    Ji Xiaohan turned his head to look and saw that his daughter, who was crying just a moment ago, was now holding her beloved child. She was holding her brother¡¯s hand with a much calmer expression.


    How was this possible?


    It was just as Tang Youyou had said, her son had coaxed his daughter into submission.


    This woman ??


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly felt a bit upset. He and the children also believed for a while, but in the end, the two children were still closer to Tang Youyou.


    When Tang Youyou saw the two little fellows walk down hand in hand, she felt slightly more at ease.


    "Daddy, Mommy and I have already agreed to be together with Uncle Luo and Mommy!" The moment Tang Xiaorui walked down, he stood in the middle of everyone like a little adult and said seriously.


    The three of them froze and let Ji Xiaohan do what he wanted. He suddenly had the urge to throw his son out of the door.


    This stinking brat, just who was his real kiss?


    He actually turned his elbow and left. He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer!


    Just when Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was as cold as winter, Tang Xiaorui suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Xuanchen, and said: "Uncle Lu, you have to take care of my Mommy, she isn¡¯t too well, and will often get sick, if she gets sick, you have to find her a doctor, she doesn¡¯t like injections, and she is afraid of pain, you have tofort her at the side, and, she is actually a very good woman, she doesn¡¯t spend money randomly, and she also has the ability to earn money herself, if you marry her, I promise my sister and I won¡¯t disturb your private life!"


    Tang Xiaonai blinked and suddenly felt her brother¡¯s hand on her palm. She said childishly, "My mother is very beautiful and gentle. I¡¯ll leave your mother to you, Uncle Luo. Don¡¯t hurt her!"


    Lu Xuanchen and Tang Youyou were both stu


    ed.


    Even Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect her two children to be so supportive of her decision.


    So touching, so touched that I want to cry!


    At this moment, his face was as dark as steel.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, thank you. I¡¯ll take good care of your mother for sure. I won¡¯t let you worry about me!" Lu Xuanchen answered in time with a warm smile on his face.

 Chapter 511 Still cant let him go

    I still can¡¯t let him go


    Tang Youyou was in apetitive mood. However, when she heard the children entrust her to Lu Xuanchen with a serious expression, she was also a little dumbfounded. Her beautiful eyes secretly looked at the man sitting opposite her.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was dark and it was written all over his face. He couldn¡¯t hide his anger at this moment.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly hurt. She lowered her head in shame. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her.


    She clearly loved that man, yet she dragged Lu Xuanchen to act out this scene. Was she mocking him, or deceiving herself?


    No matter what, Tang Youyou could no longer be happy. She had a feeling that both sides were going to suffer.


    It hurt Ji Xiaohan, but it also made him unhappy. This was really a good n.


    "Alright, since you two are so supportive of Mommy, Mommy is very happy. Since you two agree to be together with Xuanchen ge, then from today on, you two may have to live in Ji Family, and wait for Mommy¡¯s new house to be renovated, then I¡¯ll take you two to live there." Tang Youyou said.


    When Tang Xiaonai heard this, she immediately became sad and reluctant. "Mommy, are you leaving me already? I don¡¯t want you to leave, I don¡¯t want you to! "


    Tang Youyou knew that her daughter relied on herself, and that she liked to sleep at night so that she could sleep peacefully while hugging her daughter.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s sad face, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel upset.


    Ji Xiaohan took the opportunity to say, "Why don¡¯t you stay here for now and take care of the kids while I move up the mountain!"


    "Right, right, right. This is a good arrangement!" Tang Xiaorui suddenly replied with a joyous expression.


    If Ji Xiaohan was willing to let her continue living here, she didn¡¯t have any objections. In any case, she would live here and not meet with him and his family. She only wanted to stay by the child¡¯s side.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stay here. Once I¡¯ve rented the ce, I¡¯ll move out!" Although Tang Youyou had agreed, she still had to mention the fact that she would move here sooner orter, because this was, after all, Ji Family, so it would be embarrassing for her to stay here any longer.


    "Mommy, so you¡¯re not leaving?" After Tang Xiaonai heard this, she beamed.


    Tang Youyou looked at her daughter¡¯s happy smile. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart.


    "Xiaonai, Xiaorui, I want to eat lunch with Uncle Lu at noon. You two have fun at home, I¡¯ll be backter." Tang Youyou felt sorry for leaving Lu Xuanchen by himself, so she decided to leave first.


    "Ok, Mommy, Uncle Luo, take care!" Tang Xiaorui felt that he had achieved his goal, so he was in a good mood.


    Lu Xuanchen stood up and walked out the door with Tang Youyou.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at the two figures with a gloomy expression.


    It had to be said that the difference in their height made Ji Xiaohan feel an indescribable sense of danger.


    The moment he fell in love with Tang Youyou, he felt that any man standing next to her was unbearable.


    But now, he wanted to helplessly watch her date and eat with other men, watching them leave together in a car.


    "Daddy,e back to reality!" Ji Xiaohan just stared at the door. Before the two of them left in the sports car, a chubby little face was seen in front of him. Tang Xiaorui immediately said loudly while shaking his head.


    Ji Xiaohan was awakened by his son¡¯s loud voice. His good-looking face instantly turned serious: "Xiaorui, what are you ying at?"


    Tang Xiaorui jumped on the sofa beside him and leaned on itzily. "Daddy, what are you ying at now?"


    Tang Xiaonai turned around sorrowfully, lowering her head to look for Uncle Yuan. She had Uncle Yuan send her to her great-grandmother¡¯s ce to y, so she didn¡¯t want to bother with her father anymore.


    "Xiaonai ??" Ji Xiaohan looked at his daughter¡¯s sad little figure and immediately called her by her name.


    "I don¡¯t want to talk to Dad anymore!" Tang Xiaonai didn¡¯t even look back as she ran in the direction of where the Uncle Yuan was working.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face stiffened. He waspletely confused. It seemed that his daughter med him for all the mistakes.


    That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t ask her to stay, but that was already the biggest mistake of all. He understood why his daughter didn¡¯t me him.


    "Is little sister going to ignore me in the future?" Ji Xiaohan turned around and asked Tang Xiaorui, because only children can understand a child¡¯s thoughts.


    Tang Xiaorui shrugged his shoulders and said lightly, "I don¡¯t know. Stupid Xiaonai usually takes a week to digest when she¡¯s sulking. You might have to give her some time."


    "A week?" Ji Xiaohan felt a sense of copse.


    "Alright, forget about that idiot Xiaonai. Daddy, what¡¯s going on with you and Mommy? "Why did you suddenly be like an enemy?" Tang Xiaorui had to be clear about this point, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep.


    Ji Xiaohan knew his son would ask, but he didn¡¯t want to tell him.


    "Xiaorui, as long as you remember, father has no other choice. I can¡¯t help but feel helpless!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "What can you do? "You tell me, I can change Mommy¡¯s mind. You have to believe me!" Tang Xiaorui really wanted to help his father¡¯s mother reassemble.


    "This time, you won¡¯t be able to help!" Ji Xiaohan stood up and walked upstairs.


    "Daddy ??" How would you know if you didn¡¯t try? Don¡¯t you really love my mommy? "So, you don¡¯t even want to try." Tang Xiaorui¡¯s face stiffened. He felt that the situation was more serious than he had imagined.


    Ji Xiaohan stood on the stairs with his back facing his son, and said with a heavy and tired voice, "There is no meaning in having any love between her and me. Xiaorui, you and Xiaonai can forget about the matter between your mother and me, okay? I¡¯ll beg you for it! "


    Tang Xiaorui was stu


    ed again. Father was actually begging him?


    "Are you really not afraid that Mommy will be with Uncle Luo? What if they were to be married? What if they had babies again? Are you sure you don¡¯t want my mommy? " For the first time, Tang Xiaorui panicked, because he was also afraid that his father would break up with his mother.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to lie in front of his son. He turned around and looked at his son¡¯s disappointed face: "I want her, but, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the qualifications anymore!"


    After Ji Xiaohan finished, he walked upstairs with heavy steps, no longer answering his son¡¯s questions, because every question would make his heart ache.


    At the moment, in a sports car heading downtown, Tang Youyou said apologetically, "Brother Xuanchen, I¡¯m really sorry for making you apany me to act out this show."


    "It was my own wish!" Lu Xuanchen said in a low voice. Then, he looked at Tang Youyou. "Youyou, do I have the chance to court you now?"

 Chapter 512 Contracts

    Tang Youyou was shocked when she heard Lu Xuanchen¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    Lu Xuanchen said self-deprecatingly, "I admit that I¡¯m not as outstanding as Ji Xiaohan and I¡¯m not as rich as him, but my feelings for you are the same. Youyou, since you¡¯ve decided to break up with him, shouldn¡¯t you give me a chance?"


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly, "Brother Wu steel, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I actually still love Ji Xiaohan a lot. Even if we break up now, I won¡¯t forget him. I might not think about this at the moment, I¡¯m really sorry. Thank you for liking me, but I don¡¯t want to lie to you."


    "I¡¯m willing to wait. A year or two. I¡¯m willing to wait." Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t give her any pressure and said affectionately.


    "Why are you doing this, Xuanchen ge, you¡¯re already very outstanding now, I heard you just won the award for best supporting actor not long ago, I should have called to congratte you, I believe you can definitely find a woman as excellent as you, you really shouldn¡¯t wait for me, it¡¯s not worth it, I¡¯m not worthy of you either." The more Tang Youyou listened, the more frightened she became. She felt that she was really going to make a mistake in her youth, so she could only bitterly advise him.


    Only my heart knows whether I am worthy or not. Youyou, before, my feelings for you were hazy, but now, you are awake, and what attracted me to you was not only your beautiful appearance, but also your heart, which always gave me a very stable feeling. Unfortunately, I am not your child¡¯s father, if I were you, I would definitely not easily abandon you like Ji Xiaohan. Lu Xuanchen stared at the road in front of him, his voice not soft nor loud.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red from his praise. She was ashamed.


    How could she be as good as he said? She had always felt that her life was only a little more real and more serious.


    A woman who had be a mother would love her child as seriously as she did.


    "Brother Wu steel, thank you for giving me such a high evaluation, but I feel that I¡¯m really not as good as you make me out to be." Brother Wu steel, thank you for giving me such a high evaluation, but I feel that I¡¯m really not as good as you make me out to be. Tang Youyou mocked herself with a bitter smile.


    When Lu Xuanchen saw the hurt on her face, he didn¡¯t feel good about it either.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to rent a house? "Otherwise, you don¡¯t need to rent it. I have a suite that is empty and has been renovated. I just need to buy some furniture to get in. Besides, it¡¯s very close to yourpany. It¡¯s only ten minutes away!" Lu Xuanchen suddenly changed the topic.


    Tang Youyou was a bit embarrassed. "Brother Xuanchen, even if it¡¯s your house, I can¡¯t live in it for nothing, unless you charge me rent!"


    "Just look at this. I don¡¯t want to take more of your friendship with me!" When Lu Xuanchen saw that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t reject his good intentions, he was already satisfied.


    "I¡¯ll go and find out about the rent first. If you really want to rent to me, then I¡¯ll give you the rent?" In the future, the two children woulde often to stay and rent someone else¡¯s house. She was not too sure if Lu Xuanchen¡¯s house could be rented to her and they were close to thepany, she would naturally not refuse.


    "That¡¯s fine. In the afternoon, let¡¯s go pick out some furniture. Since I¡¯m thendlord and I want to rent a room for you, I naturally have to buy all the furniture. Aren¡¯t all the rooms we rent now just for us?" Lu Xuanchen said with a smile.


    "Alright, but let me buy the furniture!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t object, she just wanted to share some of the economic benefits.


    "If you say it like that, then I won¡¯t take your rent. Use the furniture to cover it!" Lu Xuanchen joked on purpose.


    "How can that be? I must pay the rent!"


    "Youyou, you¡¯re still as stubborn as ever. It seems that you haven¡¯t changed at all. You know you love to calcte everything. Even your favors are the same. Remember what gift I gave you in the past. You will definitely give it to me the next day." Lu Xuanchen recalled the past and still felt good. At least, the person he liked didn¡¯t change.


    Tang Youyou was embarrassed by his words and blushed, "Brother Xuanchen, don¡¯t tease me. To have a friend like you, I really feel that I must have umted some good deeds in my previous life."


    "Youyou, can you promise me one thing? If you and Ji Xiaohan really don¡¯t have the chance to be together anymore, you can consider me. Anyhow, we can take care of each other, we can understand each other¡¯s characters, and it will be easy to get along with each other." Lu Xuanchen suddenly brought up another sensitive topic. However, he felt that he could no longer be as bashful as before. Words that were not spoken would forever remain a secret and others would never be able to figure it out.


    When Tang Youyou heard his sincere words, she was slightly stupefied.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t know if she and Ji Xiaohan would have another chance to reunite in the future. Right now, she couldn¡¯t see any hope.


    "Alright, if you don¡¯t marry after many years and I don¡¯t want it, then let¡¯s spend the rest of our lives together." Tang Youyou joked.


    If you and Ji Xiaohan still have a chance to reunite, I won¡¯t bother you. You just need to treat me as a trustworthy friend, I will work even harder, one day, I will get the awards, and I also hope for a good oue for my rtionship. Wu Junyi was confident that he could once again put up a fight. No matter what, Tang Youyou had given him some motivation so that he would no longer be stuck. This was also a very good sign.


    Tang Youyou felt that Lu Xuanchen was actually someone who had great perseverance. Moreover, once he made up his mind, he would put in ten times the effort just for his sake. Such a person, if he didn¡¯t seed, the heavens would not allow him.


    Ji Xiaohan went up to the second floor and sat in his study, but his attention waspletely focused outside the window.


    Finally, he made a call to his assistant Lu Qing, asking him to find someone to keep an eye on Tang Youyou and Lu Xuanchen¡¯s following trip.


    Lu Qing immediately did not dare to be negligent. He found someone and followed behind Lu Xuanchen and Tang Youyou¡¯s sportscar.


    Halfway up the mountain, in the vi, Tang Xiaonai was looking depressed and in no mood to eat, making the olddy anxious.


    Therefore, she stepped forward and asked, "Xiaonai, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Grandmother, do you know about the quarrel between Daddy and Mommy?" Tang Xiaonai immediately raised her head and asked with a pleading expression, "Grandmother, you love me and your brother the most. Can you advise them not to split up? If they do, my brother and I will be orphans!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t you still have Daddy and us? "Xiaonai, your dad and Mommy are breaking up. This is the decision of their adults, can you let great-grandma take care of you and your brother from now on?" The olddy tried to persuade her gently.


    "Don¡¯t... I want Mommy. If Daddy and Mommy break up, I¡¯ll stay with Mommy all the time! " Tang Xiaonai said firmly.


    The olddy¡¯s expression froze.

 Chapter 513 Dont think about love

    The olddy didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaonai to say such determined words at such a young age. For a long time, there was an anxious expression on her face.


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t you want to live with your great-grandmother and father? If your father can¡¯t see you, he will be very sad. " The olddy immediately tried to coax the little fellow.


    "Great-grandmother, if I live in my mother¡¯s home, Daddy will miss me, then he wille to see me, and he can also see my mother! You see, I¡¯m so smart. " Tang Xiaonai blinked her big eyes like a little elf, her little brain already preparing for the match of her father¡¯s mommy.


    The olddy¡¯s expression changed slightly, not knowing what else to say.


    Indeed, when faced with Tang Xiaonai¡¯s i


    ocence, no matter how heartless the olddy was, she seemed to be unable to say any harsh words.


    In the evening, Ji Xiaohan had just woken up from his bed. His eyes seemed to be filled with fatigue.


    She fell asleep. Her dreams were filled with her shadow. He didn¡¯t sleep soundly. He always saw her leaving, and the scene of her holding hands with other men.


    Ji Xiaohan felt that he must be sick. He must be sick from lovesickness. Otherwise, why would he, who always had a good quality of sleep, keep having nightmares like these?


    The phone on the bed suddenly rang. Ji Xiaohan looked at it and picked it up.


    "young master, I just received a reply from the people I sent to follow Miss Tang. Miss Tang and Lu Xuanchen had lunch together, in the afternoon we went to a few furniture markets, and it seems like we were buying furniture!" Lu Qing¡¯s voice was very soft. He was afraid that if he said it was too heavy, it would make young master even more sad.


    "Buy furniture?" These sensitive words made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turn stiff. Even his voice sounded a little sour: "Is she really


    ing to move into that man¡¯s house?"


    "young master, do you think that the Miss Tang is that kind of woman?" Lu Qing was also suddenly at a loss. He felt that the speed at which a woman turned the tables might really be faster than flipping books. Then if he wanted to find a girlfriend in the future, shouldn¡¯t he look for one with antern?


    He had always thought that Tang Youyou was a good woman who loved herself and could give up everything for her children. Her life was simple and clean, and she had never had any messy friends.


    She¡¯d just moved out of his house and she¡¯d gone out with other men to pick out furniture?


    This signal was too dangerous. Ji Xiaohan paced around the room a few times in a


    oyance.


    There was an urge to rush over immediately and drag the woman over to interrogate her.


    Why could she be so ruthless to him? Why wasn¡¯t he given a buffer period?


    Ji Xiaohan was so angry that he was about to explode. Unfortunately, he knew that he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to question her again.


    He was the one who had made all the decisions. She had simply chosen to leave.


    What was wrong with her?


    Ji Xiaohan mmed his phone against the wall. This was the first time he felt like he was going crazy.


    When he thought of how Tang Youyou no longer had any rtionship with him, how Lu Xuanchen and her went to pick up furniture like lovers, he felt an unspeakable jealousy and pain in his heart.


    But what could he do?


    Ji Xiaohan pressed the hostputer on the table and said to Uncle Yun: "Bring the wine to my study!"


    "young master, what do you want to drink? Red wine? "


    "White!" Ji Xiaohan felt that only alcohol could numb his pain.


    Late into the night, Tang Youyou, with the help of Lu Xuanchen and Liu Xi, simply arranged her small house. It was a two-room apartment, with the exception of theck of household appliances, everything was well-decorated and modern. Under Liu Xi¡¯s witness, Tang Youyou and Lu Xuanchen signed the lease agreement and Tang Youyou paid Lu Xuanchen a one-year rent in one go.


    In desperation, Lu Xuanchen still took her money.


    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock, Tang Youyou asked Liu Xi to send her back to Ji Family¡¯s vi.


    The living room of Ji Family was brightly lit.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She saw the olddy sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea by herself.


    At thiste hour, the two children should have already fallen asleep. Tang Youyou was once again facing the olddy with mixed feelings.


    They had gotten along quite well before. The olddy was a good person and would think for her own family.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have the chance to be family.


    "Miss Tang, sit, let¡¯s chat!" The olddy put down her teacup. Her voice was light, and it was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry.


    Tang Youyou nodded and sat on the sofa at the side. Uncle Yun also asked the servant to bring her a cup of tea.


    You are right, I know you are i


    ocent, but we are not wrong either. Your father still kidnapped my daughter-inw and left the two children behind. No matter what, I hate your father and Xiaohan¡¯s mother. The olddy said in a calm tone. She didn¡¯t have any particr tone towards Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou bit her lower lip and nodded. "I know, I know that this isn¡¯t a right or wrong exnation. I can understand that."


    "So, the reason I asked you to leave the Ji Family was not to chase you away. I just hope that we can reach a peaceful agreement. After all, you and Xiaohan have two children, I can¡¯t really be heartless and heartless. You can make your request ??"


    Tang Youyou looked up at the olddy, "I have no requests!"


    "Don¡¯t you want a sum of money?" The olddy was surprised by her answer.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" "I won¡¯t take anything from you. This is my life, I admit it, I¡¯ll go abroad tomorrow to find my father, I want to see what kind of person he is, and why he wants to harm your Ji Family."


    He is not a wicked man. He is a very good man. He is a gentleman, a very charming man. Otherwise, my daughter-inw wouldn¡¯t give up everything to marry him." The olddy said mockingly.


    "No matter what, I still have to go see him, Grandma ??" I don¡¯t have the qualifications to call you olddy in the future. I¡¯m really grateful that you didn¡¯t take revenge on me because of hating my father, you and Ji Xiaohan are very tolerant, and I¡¯m also very grateful to you guys. I¡¯ve found a new ce to stay, and it¡¯s been tidied up, I¡¯ll move out, so I hope you can forgive me for a few days. " At this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s mood had also calmed down a lot. She no longer cried like a grieving wife.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you three days. When the timees, move out. As for the matter with the child, how did you decide?" The olddy sighed.


    "Let them decide for themselves. I have no objection to their living here!" Tang Youyou replied in a low voice, but her heart felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    "If they want to find you, I won¡¯t object. After all, you are their mother, and you two are born inseparable from each other. It¡¯s just that ??" I hope that you can clear up these rtionships. Don¡¯t think about the matter between you and Xiaohan anymore! " The old woman knew her words were cruel, but she had to say them.

 Chapter 514 Hide love in the bottom of your heart

    After Tang Youyou calmly listened to the olddy¡¯s words, she watched as she left.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t know who she should me anymore. Perhaps, she should me fate for making a fool out of her.


    If she wasn¡¯t Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, then everything was perfect. She had a husband who loved her, two cute and sensible children, and two elders who respected her.


    Now...


    Tang Youyou turned around and headed upstairs. She wanted to see the two treasures, but when she didn¡¯t see them for a long time, she missed them greatly.


    In the past, she would alwayse back at night to eat with her children. Only by seeing with her own eyes that they were really full would she be able to rest at ease.


    After what had happened today, his daughter had even said that there would be a hunger strike. It was unknown whether they had eaten well that night.


    As Tang Youyou walked up the corridor to the second floor, she suddenly saw the door to the study open.


    Instinctively, she turned around and saw Ji Xiaohan leaning on the door with a ss in his hand, looking at her gloomily.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart palpitated. In this quiet night, her heartbeat quickened when she saw the figure of this man.


    She loved him, even though it had reached such a stalemate, but she still loved him from the bottom of her heart.


    He even missed him more than he loved him.


    Tang Youyou stood still like a wooden chicken on the stairs, the two of them separated by a distance. The corridor was dimly lit, but they could still see the sadness on each other¡¯s faces.


    Tang Youyou tried so hard to shift her gaze away because she knew that no matter how much she loved this man, no matter how much she thought about him, she had to restrain herself.


    Just as Tang Youyou turned around and was about to head back to her room ??


    The man¡¯s hurried footsteps suddenly sounded out behind her. Immediately after, Tang Youyou only saw a shadow sh past her eyes. The man¡¯s tall body had already forcefully blocked her path.


    Tang Youyou felt her heartbeat quicken and her breathing be sluggish. She lowered her voice and asked u


    aturally, "What are you doing?"


    Ji Xiaohan looked down at her condescendingly. Her pretty face was a bit pale, so haggard that it made people¡¯s heart ache.


    The soft rays of light dyed her facial features, yet it had a kind of alluring beauty to it.


    "Youyou ??" It was unknown whether he was drunk or not, but his voice seemed to carry a trace of infectious force. It was low, maic and filled with warmth.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s finger gently touched her chin, but she turned her face away and dodged his finger.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Tang Youyou was clearly flustered, but she pretended to be calm as she asked him.


    "Yes!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t wait to push her to the side. He leaned his head down and kissed her lips.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart shuddered violently. The familiar masculine aura made her body tense up.


    It was too ironic that she didn¡¯t have the strength to push him away. She even wanted to reach out and wrap her arms around his neck to take the initiative to reply to him.


    No... It shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    The man¡¯s lips were filled with the fragrance of alcohol, causing Tang Youyou to feel slightly dizzy. She stood dumbly against the wall, allowing the man to search for satisfaction whether he was anxious or crazy.


    Ji Xiaohan felt that he must have gone mad. However, when he saw her, he really couldn¡¯t control his rationality.


    It was as if there was a wild beast in his body that had broken through all morality and reason, only wanting to give the most primitive of reactions.


    In the quiet corridor, the two people¡¯s auras intertwined.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Maybe it wasn¡¯t enough, but his breath had already turned into a mess.


    Ji Xiaohan let go of the big palm on her face and looked at her gloomily. He said in a low voice, "Aren¡¯t you angry?"


    Tang Youyou was also extremely upset. It was only when the man let go of her, that she seemed to wake up from a dream. She lowered her head and said self-deprecatingly, "Why should I be angry? I don¡¯t hate you treating me like this!"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard her words, his expression became even more solemn. He used one hand to support her ear as a support. With his tall body, he shrouded the petite her in his shadow.


    The two of them maintained the same posture, with no intention to end it.


    "Where did you go today?" Ji Xiaohan really wanted to carry her back to his study, but he could only suppress his urge with his intelligence.


    He knew that he could no longer hurt her. If he really did that, he would be a beast.


    Five years ago, he had lost his mind to do what he did. Now, he was awake.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaohan changed the topic. Thinking about how she went to buy furniture with Lu Xuanchen today, he felt extremely frustrated and had to ask clearly.


    "None of your business!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned cold, and the captivating redness gradually faded away.


    Seeing how cold she was, Ji Xiaohanughed at himself and said, "Indeed, I don¡¯t care anymore. Are you really


    ing to move into Luowu Steel¡¯s house?"


    "So what if I am? Are you angry? " Tang Youyou raised her head, hoping to see a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze and became silent.


    Tang Youyou waited for a few seconds. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, she wanted to escape his embrace.


    However, Ji Xiaohan suddenly pushed her back into his shadow once again. His other hand also reached over to trap her: "Go get your father to divorce my mother!"


    Tang Youyou was taken aback. She raised her head and looked him in the eye. "Why don¡¯t you say something?"


    "I said it already, my mom won¡¯t leave!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was filled with a


    oyance and hatred.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t believe it. Sheughed sarcastically, "Ji Xiaohan, how many things have you done behind my back that I don¡¯t know about? Shouldn¡¯t you confess to me one by one?"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her face which was full of ridicule. He frowned and said in a low voice, "No matter what I do, I won¡¯t hurt you. You know it very well!"


    "Yeah, you won¡¯t hurt me, but you won¡¯t love me either, will you?" When Tang Youyou thought of the rtionship between the two of them, her eyes reddened for some unknown reason. She felt so ufortable that she wanted to cry.


    Yesterday in his office, she had pretended to be strong and not to cry.


    But now, she really wanted to cry.


    "I still love you, but... I hid my love here! " Ji Xiaohan suddenly grabbed her little hand and stuck it to his heart.


    Tang Youyou only felt that his body temperature was higher than a normal person¡¯s and his heartbeat was very fast. She was panicking and wanted to retract her hand, but the man held on tightly to her without letting her free.


    Tang Youyou struggled for a while. Seeing that she was unable to break free, she could only give up.


    "Ji Xiaohan, if I divorce my dad, we will have the chance to be together, right?" Tang Youyou sounded desperate.


    "I don¡¯t know, but if they don¡¯t divorce, we¡¯ll be siblings. Do you want to be siblings with me?" After Ji Xiaohan finished speaking, his thin lips attacked once again.


    In short, he didn¡¯t want to!

 Chapter 515 She still cared about him

    She still cares about him


    Tang Youyou¡¯s soul seemed to have been lost. She sat alone on the bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    She couldn¡¯t withstand Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wave after wave of attacks in the corridor just now, so she didn¡¯t want to refuse.


    Not only was she physically honest, her heart was even more so.


    She loved him, and she could feel that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t changed.


    Although he was trying his best to restrain himself, she could still feel that a person¡¯s gaze was the most sincere and couldn¡¯t be deceived.


    What should he do?


    She found that she was not as strong as she thought.


    Ji Xiaohan told her to find his father and divorce him from his mother. Was that possible? Reality?


    Would she sacrifice her own father¡¯s happiness for her own happiness?


    Would this be too selfish?


    However, he lost Ji Xiaohan because of him. Tang Youyou suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Perhaps she really should go and meet her father, who she had never seen since birth.


    The next morning!


    When Tang Youyou had woken up, there were now two small treasures on her bed.


    Just like that, the two little fellowsid on the bed, blinking theirrge eyes as they watched her sleep.


    "Mommy, did we wake you up?" Tang Xiaonai suddenly asked with a hint of remorse.


    Tang Youyou immediately sat up and asked curiously, "Why are you two up so early?"


    "Mommy, have you and daddy made up yet?" Tang Xiaonai asked instead of answering.


    Tang Xiaorui, who was lying on the side, let out a sigh as if he was an adult, "It looks like we haven¡¯t made up yet. Sigh, did my n fail yesterday? "Impossible, Daddy should be jealous by now."


    Tang Youyou was a little speechless when she heard her son¡¯s words. She knew that her son wouldn¡¯t really want her to be with Luo Xuanchen.


    He said those words yesterday just to anger Ji Xiaohan.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, don¡¯t bother with this matter anymore, okay?" If you do this, your father will be angered to death by you sooner orter. " Tang Youyou¡¯s heart still ached for that man. Thinking back to his tired and pained appearancest night, how could Tang Youyou bear to continue hurting him?


    Tang Xiaonai¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. "Really? That would be so infuriating that we would die of anger, wouldn¡¯t we have no father then? "


    Tang Xiaorui immediately smacked his sister¡¯s head: "What nonsense are you saying? If Daddy can die from anger, then Daddy won¡¯t be our Daddy!"


    When Tang Youyou saw that the two little guys were fighting again, she hurriedly tried to persuade them, "Alright then, in any case, you two be obedient and don¡¯t make your dad angry. This is not only his fault, Mommy is also wrong. Let us find a way to solve this ourselves, okay?"


    "Mommy, is there really a way? "Then hurry up and look for her, otherwise, I won¡¯t even have the mood to go to school!" When Tang Xiaonai heard Tang Youyou say that there was a solution to the problem, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Tang Youyou actually had no idea. She could only sigh and say, "I don¡¯t know, but we might still be in a deadlock for a while."


    The two little fellows, seeing that their mother had used such a serious tone to speak, consciously did not ask any further questions and obediently went to eat breakfast for ss.


    Tang Youyou sat cross-legged on the bed and was not in the mood to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Anyway, with Uncle Yuan taking care of the two of them, and the two elders meticulously taking care of them, there was nothing for her to worry about.


    Around ten o¡¯clock, Tang Youyou suddenly heard hurried footsteps. She pushed open the door and saw Uncle Yuan leading a man wearing a big white vest towards Ji Xiaohan¡¯s room.


    Why did the doctore to his house?


    Is he sick?


    Tang Youyou instinctively wanted to walk in that direction, but she had only taken two steps when she stopped.


    In the end, she could only turn around and head back to her room.


    Could she and he still care about each other?


    Tang Youyou felt that since Ji Xiaohan was sick, someone would take care of him. She felt sorry for him, so she shouldn¡¯t have to worry about him.


    Tang Youyou packed up and


    ed to leave. Today, she was going back to thepany to take care of some matters.


    Just as she reached the stairs, Uncle Yuan suddenly called out to her: "Miss Tang, please wait!"


    Tang Youyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Uncle Yuan. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "young master is sick and refused to take the medicine, can Miss Tange in and advise him?" Uncle Yuan also felt that it was inappropriate to make such a request, but he was worried that the young master¡¯s condition would worsen, so he could only beg Tang Youyou for help.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. Ji Xiaohan refused to take any medicine? It sounded fu


    y.


    "I might not be able to persuade him!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to put herself in an important position, so she said lightly.


    "You definitely can do it, Miss Tang, treat it as me begging you." The Uncle Yuan could do nothing but speak sincerely.


    Tang Youyou could only nod. "I¡¯ll try!"


    Uncle Yuan could only go in and invite the doctor out, and let Tang Youyou go in alone.


    Tang Youyou walked in and saw the man lying on the bed with his back to the door. The curtains were not open and the lights were still burning inside.


    Next to the bedside table was a cup of warm water and a prescription given by the doctor.


    "Why don¡¯t you take your medicine?" When Tang Youyou entered and saw his back to her, she hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around with a hint of joy in his eyes: "You care about me?"


    "Didn¡¯t you see that Uncle Yuan is worried about you? Do you have a good conscience for making an old man so anxious? " Tang Youyou didn¡¯t answer and instead med him.


    Ji Xiaohan mocked himself: "It¡¯s just that I have a cold and a fever, so I can¡¯t die!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached when she heard that he had gotten hot. What did he do to her? Why did he, who had always been healthy, get sick at this time?


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to tell her. It was just that after kissing her yesterday, he took a cold shower and drank some alcohol.


    Hearing his words, Tang Youyou was a little a


    oyed. She turned around and made to leave. "Since you¡¯re not going to die, you just have to bear with it!"


    "Don¡¯t go ??" The man suddenly jumped off the bed and grabbed her wrist. "As long as you let me eat it, I¡¯ll eat it!"


    Tang Youyou found it fu


    y. This man, why was he ying with a child¡¯s temper at this time?


    "Do you want to eat or not!" Tang Youyou red at him with a hard mouth but a soft heart.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the gradually melting ice on her face. His thin lips curled up into a smile. "Youyou, you still care about me, right?"


    "Hurry up and eat. I still need to go to work!" Tang Youyou said impatiently.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan take the pill, threw it into his mouth and drank a mouthful of water to calm himself down.

 Chapter 516 I wont give her any other choice

    I won¡¯t give her another choice.


    Tang Youyou turned around and looked at the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolling a little. He had really taken the medicine. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    If one were to say that they were a couple now, this sort of joy was extremely blissful. Some people cared about it.


    However, her current rtionship with him was even colder than that of a stranger. This kind of care and concern for her made her feel sorrowful.


    After Ji Xiaohan swallowed the medicine, his gloomy eyes tightly locked onto her little face. He said in a soft voice, "Do you need me toe with you to see your father sometime?"


    "No need, I¡¯ll go by myself!" Tang Youyou knew how much Ji Xiaohan hated her father. She didn¡¯t want him to go. If he did, it would be very painful for him.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your result!" Ji Xiaohan really hoped that Tang Youyou could persuade him to seed because he really wanted to be with her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression turned bitter. There probably weren¡¯t many people in the world who would ask their daughter to persuade their father to divorce them.


    If her father and his mother were happy, wouldn¡¯t she be a si


    er?


    "I don¡¯t know what the result will be. In short, we should all calm down and prepare ourselves mentally." Tang Youyou then opened the door and left with quick steps.


    Ji Xiaohan stiffened. Tang Youyou was right. No one could be sure about this result.


    Tang Youyou drove to thepany. Just as she was about to enter the lobby, she saw an arrogant silver sports car rushing over crazily and parked directly behind her car. She was shocked.


    The car door was heavily pushed open. Ji Yueze¡¯s figure shed in front of Tang Youyou and blocked her way.


    "You ?? "Why are you here?" Tang Youyou immediately turned her head to look around. Fortunately, there were less people in the parking lot at this time of the day.


    "I have something to ask you!" Ji Yueze stared at her and his voice was a bit stiff.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. How about I treat you to lunch?"


    "Now! Get in the car! " Ji Yueze came over very forcefully and wanted to pull her hand.


    Tang Youyou took a step back in fright. Then, she said anxiously, "Ji Yueze, I will exin everything to you clearly. Don¡¯t act like this!"


    Only then did Ji Yueze show that he didn¡¯t want to cross the line and sat in his sportscar.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t sit in his car. Instead, she opened her car door and got in, motioning for him to drive first. She followed behind him.


    Ji Yueze led the way and finally stopped in front of a private bar. After getting off the car, he stood in the sunlight and watched as Tang Youyou parked the car.


    Tang Youyou got off the car and looked up at the signboard. She frowned. Why did theye to a ce like this?


    However, Tang Youyou knew about this and had to exin it to Ji Yueze. Otherwise, he would be like Ji Xiaohan, recklessly taking the me on her.


    As soon as he stepped into the bar, he realized that it was very quiet inside. There were no customers here. Perhaps it was daytime, but this ce was not open for business.


    "Boss ??" When the famous waiter saw Ji Yueze and called him boss, Tang Youyou was slightly surprised. It was actually Ji Yueze¡¯s own business.


    Arriving at a private room on the second floor, Ji Yueze turned around abruptly and stared at Tang Youyou: "Are you really Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter?"


    Tang Youyou bit her lower lip and nodded. "It should be. Your brother has already tested the DNA. I¡¯m his daughter. Do you hate me?"


    Ji Yueze had aplicated expression on his face. Then, he sat on the sofa on the side: "Are you sad that your wedding with my brother was cancelled?"


    "Yes, I am!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t hide her emotions at all. She said self-deprecatingly, "But that¡¯s inevitable. We can¡¯t possibly get married. Your mother and father ??"


    Tang Youyou suddenly felt so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. When she thought of the rtionship between the two of them, she felt utter despair.


    Ji Yueze looked away, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to see her in such pain and grief. He clenched his fingers tightly in his palm, and then mocked: "Why would it be like this? I thought you had found your home. "


    "Ji Yueze, I¡¯m sorry ??" Tang Youyou suddenly spoke up. "I didn¡¯t know that my father would harm your entire family."


    "What¡¯s the use of you apologizing to me? "You don¡¯t owe us anything." Ji Yueze snorted: "He should be the one to pay back the debt that your dad owes us."


    "I also feel that I¡¯m i


    ocent, but I¡¯m his daughter!" Tang Youyou mocked herself.


    "What¡¯s the attitude of my big brother? Does he hate you? " Ji Yueze didn¡¯t seem to have the same intense emotion as Ji Xiaohan, he just asked calmly.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "No, he is suffering too. He is sick this morning. Do you want to see him?"


    "It seems like he¡¯s really sad. I always thought that someone like him who trains everyday won¡¯t get sick." Ji Yueze was a bit surprised when he heard that his brother was sick.


    "In short, this is how things are. Your grandmother should have already told you everything. If you don¡¯t want to see me again, then we won¡¯t meet again." Tang Youyou said self-deprecatingly.


    Seeing that she pretended to be strong, Ji Yueze suddenly reached over and hugged her. Tang Youyou¡¯s body froze.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s lips suddenly kissed her forehead and he whispered, "No, let¡¯s not be strangers. Tang Youyou, do you believe it? If my big brother really doesn¡¯t want to marry you, then I will pursue you, and I will marry you! "


    "What did you say?" Tang Youyou pushed him away in fright, "Ji Yueze, what nonsense are you talking about? How could you and me be together?"


    "Why is it impossible? You¡¯re not marrying my brother, so why can¡¯t I pursue you? " Ji Yueze said boldly.


    "You must be crazy!" Tang Youyou turned around and was about to leave.


    Ji Yueze suddenly blocked her path. His gaze locked onto her flustered face, "Tang Youyou, other than marrying one of us brothers, I won¡¯t give you any other choice, understand?"


    "Crazy! He must be crazy!" Tang Youyou covered her ears, feeling as if her heart was about to shatter under his words.


    Liu Da shouted, "Then marry my brother. Don¡¯t care about the opinions of others. Since you love him so much, why don¡¯t you stay with him? Why did your love end with the interference of others? "


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed by his words. "You¡¯re right, but do you dare to say these words to your grandparents? It¡¯s not that your brother and I don¡¯t want to be together, it¡¯s just that your grandparents didn¡¯t want us to be together. "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression instantly turned downcast. Indeed, he knew that the reason was not because of them.


    Seeing that he was silent, Tang Youyou knew that he understood the meaning behind his words. She didn¡¯t say anything else and just opened the door and left.


    After ru


    ing all the way back to the car, Tang Youyou still felt tense.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s words just now were too bold, and her heart could not bear it.

 Chapter 517 Empyrexia

    Tang Youyou took a long time to calm down. She felt that she should keep a proper distance from Ji Yueze. Otherwise, it would be more and more dangerous.


    When Tang Youyou stepped into the entrance of Wishful Thinkingpany, she received gazes from her colleagues who were looking at her strangely.


    Sure enough, good things never go out, and bad things spread far and wide. So yesterday, after Ji Family a


    ounced the cancetion of their marriage, almost everyone felt that there was a reason for it, but the reason wasn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan. If Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have any problems, then Tang Youyou would have a huge problem.


    There were a few reports online about how Tang Youyou had been scolded as the abandoned wife of a Wealthy ss family. Some people even said that Tang Youyou had gotten a huge amount of separation fee. However, these reports were forcefully taken care of the moment they were uploaded to the inte.


    On the surface, this man was cold and heartless to her, but in reality, all his actions were still defending her.


    The news on the inte had died down, but in reality, Tang Youyou could not avoid the pitying and mocking gazes of others.


    She lowered her head and walked into the elevator. A few beauties at the reception desk immediately began discussing in a low voice.


    "Now that she¡¯s not the Ji Family¡¯s Young Mistress, let¡¯s see how she still has the face to stay in thepany." One of the more sarcastic women immediately began to chat


    "Sigh, but Tang Youyou is quite pitiful too. We shouldn¡¯t talk about her like that." The other beauty pitied her.


    Previously, when she was Boss Ji¡¯s girlfriend, she was also very polite to us. Now that she has been abandoned, I think it might be because she did not deserve this.


    "I hope that she will ept this reality as soon as possible. For women of ordinary birth, which one of them can truly be a true phoenix?"


    Most people¡¯s views were normal. Tang Youyou had never bullied anyone before, so most of her colleagues were just curious about why she would cancel the wedding and didn¡¯t really take it out on her.


    When Tang Youyou walked into her office, Liu Xi immediately walked over to take care of her. "Youyou, are you alright? Did Boss Ji say anything else?"


    Tang Youyou sighed. "He didn¡¯t say anything. Ma, I hope my matter will not affect your future!"


    Liu Xi shrugged her shoulders, "From the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Boss Ji is a good boss."


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly. "He is indeed a good boss. In fact, he is also a good man. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the fortune to be together with him."


    "Youyou, just wait patiently. Maybe one day, Boss Ji will think it through. The grudges of the previous generation really have nothing to do with you guys." Liu Xi felt that Tang Youyou was being too unjust and felt sorry for her.


    "Let¡¯s hope so!" Tang Youyou lost all confidence in her heart.


    Although she knew that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t change his opinion of her, it made her feel slightly more at ease.


    At noon, Tang Youyou received a call from Yang Chuchu, inviting her to have lunch together.


    Tang Youyou had a very good impression of this little sister. Since she had invited her, she naturally agreed.


    When the two of them met, they sat in the restaurant¡¯s private room and saw each other¡¯s thoughts.


    "Sister Youyou, I already know about your situation. I truly feel pity for you. You and Boss Ji were a match made in heaven. How did you break up just like that?" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and feel saddened for her.


    Tang Youyou smiled, "Chuchu, thank you for your concern. He and I have a reason for doing this. Forgive me for not being able to tell you now."


    "It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t ask too many questions. Everyone has their own secrets, they have their own grievances and loyalties, and so do I. Moreover, you will definitely be surprised to hear my secrets." Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. Ever since the night of her birthday, she had never met Luo Jinyu again, and even though Luo Jinyu called her, she didn¡¯t dare to respond enthusiastically like before. When she thought about her mother¡¯s crying, Yang Chuchu felt as if she had grown up overnight.


    Tang Youyou looked at the face that had lost a lot of weight, and suddenly felt as if she was a sister in arms.


    "Sister Youyou, I don¡¯t seem to have told you that Luo Jinyu and I are actually rted to each other from afar." Yang Chuchu said with a wry smile.


    "Ah ??" Tang Youyou could not help but open her eyes wide with disbelief written all over her face. You really did not tell me before. "


    It¡¯s not a factor that prevents us from falling in love. On my birthday, my mom warned me not to find a boyfriend, and she was deeply hurt by my dad, so, all the men I feel like are not good people anymore. That night, Luo Jinyu came to find me, and my mom found out, so my mom scolded me. Yang Chuchu supported her chin with one hand, while Youyou slowly turned the juice in her cup with the other. Her pretty face was filled with worry.


    After Tang Youyou heard this, she was shocked once again. She did not expect Yang Chuchu to be so distressed.


    However, she had always thought that Yang Chuchu was a person who was free to do whatever she wanted. If she fell in love with Luo Jinyu, it would definitely be a very sweet story. Luo Jinyu would definitely pamper her like a treasure, and she would just need to be happy.


    "Chuchu, then do you know that the person you like is Luo Jinyu?"


    "I don¡¯t know, she only knows that I¡¯m looking for a boyfriend." Yang Chuchu said in distress.


    "If your mom knew that the person you were looking for was Luo Jinyu, how would she react?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but be concerned.


    Yang Chuchu self-deprecated, "My mom will definitely strongly oppose this, because Luo Jinyu is much older than me, moreover, there is ayer of rtionship between us, my mom loves face the most, because my dad abandoned her, so she has to bear a lot of pressure, she works hard and develops her career just to make herself sessful, so as to cover up her emotional failures. If the matter between Luo Jinyu and I were to blow up, it will definitely spread throughout our circle, and a man who is as sessful as Luo Jinyu, someone might say, she is selling women for glory or something."


    Tang Youyou really wanted to hug her. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu, who seemed to be free and unrestrained, to have such a strict mother behind her back.


    "Chuchu, then are you sure you won¡¯t meet Luo Jinyu again?"


    "I think of him. I really do. However, I¡¯m also afraid of meeting him. I¡¯m afraid that after meeting him, I¡¯ll miss him even more." Yang Chuchu looked like she was about to go crazy. She painfully pounded her head with her fist. That way, she would be able to drive away all those thoughts.


    Tang Youyou quicklyforted her, "Chuchu, don¡¯t be like this. This is how love tortures people. You try your best to restrain yourself, only to find out in the end that you want to meet her more."


    "Sister Youyou, are you the same? Do you also really want to see Boss Ji now? " Yang Chuchu looked up at her.

 Chapter 518 Bullying is liking

    Tang Youyou was stumped by Yang Chuchu¡¯s question. She lowered her head, thought for a moment, and said with a wry smile, "My situation is different from yours. It¡¯s much more serious than yours!"


    "Oh!" Yang Chuchu did not dare to ask any further questions. Looking at Tang Youyou¡¯s despairing expression, she knew it was serious.


    The two of them did not continue to talk about these sad topics, and started to talk about some matters regarding entertainment industry.


    After di


    er, Yang Chuchu and Tang Youyou left in their respective cars.


    Now that Yang Chuchu had finished the movie and had been forcibly sent by her mother to an art school for a year, she was in the process of attending school.


    She had juste out of school with a few books in her hands and a mask on her face. She was very low-key.


    However, they were still recognized by some people.


    "Is that Yang Chuchu? Why did shee to our school to study?" Didn¡¯t I say before that she had been studying abroad? "


    "I¡¯m not sure. A celebrity student like her, who has been filming all year round, probably just came to school to put on a reputation. I don¡¯t believe that she can really read it."


    Yang Chuchu could hear them talking about her, but she didn¡¯t care.


    "Yang Chuchu ??" Suddenly, a cold voice called out to her.


    Yang Chuchu turned her head and saw a boy of about eighteen or neen walking towards her. When she saw him, her expression froze.


    Why did I meet him here?


    "Wow, it¡¯s our school¡¯s f * * k, Mu Xiyang!"


    When Yang Chuchu saw the other party, she immediately wanted to run away. This Mu Xiyang could be considered her childhood sweetheart. What gave her even more of a headache was that Mu Xiyang was one of those bad boys that bullied her since she was young.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t even the reason why Yang Chuchu wanted to escape. The real reason was that Mu Xiyang and Luo Jinyu were rted by blood; he was Luo Jinyu¡¯s biological aunt¡¯s son, the little cousin of Luo Family.


    When she was young, Yang Chuchu would always be forced to y with Mu Xiyang at every gathering due to their simr age. Mu Xiyang would often bully her on the pretext of not scaring her or provoking her.


    "Yang Chuchu, if you keep hiding from me, I¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re my girlfriend!" Mu Xiyang¡¯s slender figure blocked her way very quickly.


    Yang Chuchu immediately stopped and red at him with anger and embarrassment. "Mu Xiyang, we have grown up. You still want to bully me? Be careful that I don¡¯t report to your parents again."


    When she was young, every time Yang Chuchu was bullied by him, she wouldin and Mu Xiyang would often suffer a miserable fate.


    Hearing her words, Mu Xiyang¡¯s handsome face instantly froze. Then, he curled his lips: "Other than your sharp mouth, everything else is really ordinary."


    "Yea, the moment I entered the school, I heard a lot about you. It seems like all the pretty girls in the school are rted to you. Mu Xiyang, you really know how to take advantage of a woman. Be careful that your parents know about it and they will scold you again." Yang Chuchu knew that Mu Xiyang was given the title of the school¡¯s top student and was quite famous in the school. However, she felt that a mischievous rogue like him really made her not dare to praise him.


    "What is it? Are you infatuated with me too? " Mu Xiyang immediately smiled with a self-righteous look on his face.


    Yang Chuchu showed a look of disdain. "You are indeed handsome, but unfortunately, you are not handsome enough to make me look at you in a new light. I have hated you since I was young. Now, I hate you even more."


    "Yang Chuchu, I heard you had a boyfriend. Tell me, who is that person?" Mu Xiyang suddenly approached her and asked with a serious expression.


    Yang Chuchu took a step back in fear, "What are you trying to do? I¡¯m warning you, this is a school, you can¡¯t bully me. "


    Seeing how much she respected him, Mu Xiyang shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "I won¡¯t bully you anymore. Really, I promise!"


    "Are you sure?" Yang Chuchu frowned with a face full of suspicion.


    "Yes, I¡¯m sure!" Mu Xiyang lowered his tone a few times. "Yang Chuchu, let¡¯s be friends."


    "You ?? Why did you suddenly treat me so well? " Seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but believe him.


    Mu Xiyang shrugged his shoulders and said self-deprecatingly, "Because I don¡¯t like the way you look when you¡¯re afraid of me."


    Yang Chuchu huffed, "I¡¯m afraid of you. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve been teasing me since you were young?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was too bad when I was young, but I won¡¯t do that to you in the future." Mu Xiyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He teased Yang Chuchu when he was young and always made her cry. It was because he liked her. If it was a girl he didn¡¯t like, Mu Xiyang wouldn¡¯t even y with her.


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Yang Chuchu also believed that after they grew up, they could be friends.


    "Come to my house for di


    er tonight. My parents have said that they haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, and they know that we have be alumni. So they invited you over for di


    er." Mu Xiyang said very sincerely.


    Yang Chuchu thought for a moment and nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll go over myself tonight!"


    "Are you sure you¡¯lle?" Mu Xiyang didn¡¯t expect her to agree.


    "Of course I do. A few days ago, your mom was still sending me messages to go over. I promised her that I would." Yang Chuchu treated Mu Xiyang¡¯s family like family, so she didn¡¯t think about it too much.


    Mu Xiyang¡¯s expression shed with excitement and joy. He had thought that Yang Chuchu would directly reject him.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Yang Chuchu drove her car to Mu Family and bought quite a few gifts.


    The moment they entered, the elders of the Mu Family weed them with smiles on their faces. They also asked Mu Xiyang to treat her well.


    Mu Xiyang led Yang Chuchu directly to the balcony on the second floor.


    There was a piano on the balcony. Mu Xiyang pointed at it and said, "y a song for me. I know you y the piano very well."


    Yang Chuchu did not refuse and sat down in front of the piano. The light from the balcony was very gentle, shining on her petite figure, giving it a dreamy feeling.


    Mu Xiyang was sitting on the sofa beside him like a young master. Looking at Yang Chuchu who was ying the piano seriously, he suddenly had an indescribable feeling. It was as if the stars in the sky had lit up.


    Yang Chuchu yed the piano very seriously. She didn¡¯t notice that downstairs, a ck car had stopped. The man who walked out of the car was exceptionally handsome and mature. It was Luo Jinyu.


    "Jinyu, you¡¯re here. Xi Yang and Chuchu are ying upstairs, why don¡¯t you sit on the sofa for a while? It¡¯s almost time to eat! " Mu¡¯s mother was Luo Jinyu¡¯s aunt, so she was very friendly when she saw him.


    Hearing the two words "Chuchu," Luo Jinyu¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. Why was she here?

 Chapter 519 Sb who is in a frenzy of jealousy

    Actually, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Yang Chuchu and his cousin Mu Xiyang at all.


    Because, the rtionship between Luo Jinyu and Mu Xiyang had always been indifferent. Perhaps the age difference was too big and they didn¡¯t have muchmon topics. In Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes, Mu Xiyang had always been on the level of a child.


    But at this moment, when he heard that Yang Chuchu and Mu Xiyang were together, the shock that Luo Jinyu felt instantly caused him to feel an indescribable jealousy.


    That¡¯s right, he had always thought of Mu Xiyang as a child. In his eyes, Yang Chuchu, who was the same age as him, was also considered a child.


    Unfortunately, he developed a love affair with this girl. Luo Jinyu found that the deeper he got into the trap, the greater the illusion of doubting life became.


    He must be sick, sick beyond words. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he choose a woman of the same age as him?


    Instead, it was a girl who was eight or nine years younger looking at him.


    Although Luo Jinyu¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated, he still held onto the handrail of the staircase and walked towards the second floor with heavy steps.


    In the distance, the sound of the piano could be heard. It was as clear as flowing water, and the music yed was also very light.


    A ripple surfaced in Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart. Who was ying the zither?


    Mu Xiyang had always loved art since he was young, so when he grew up, he directly entered art school. He was an all-round talent, skilled in music, chess, painting, and so on. Could it be that he was ying the piano?


    Luo Jinyu quickened his pace. When he walked through the corridor towards the balcony, he saw a slim figure gracefully sitting in front of the piano. Her nimble fingers were resting on the keyboard of the piano.


    It was actually Yang Chuchu ying the piano?


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s body stiffened and he stopped walking. His gloomy eyes were fixated on that serious and focused little girl.


    He had never seen her y the piano before, but he did not expect her to y so well.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly felt a strong sense of loss. He realized that he didn¡¯t know Yang Chuchu that well, other than feeling that she was pretty and flirtatious, he didn¡¯t even know anything about her preferences.


    After the song ended, suddenly, there came a round of apuse. Mu Xiyang¡¯s voice rang out with a smile, "Yang Chuchu, it seems like you didn¡¯t care about acting, and just let your talent fall."


    "Of course!" Yang Chuchu looked back and smiled. Suddenly, she saw a tall figure standing in the nearby corridor. Her smile froze on her face.


    Mu Xiyang also stood up as he saw her looking at the corridor. He turned his head to the side and said, "My cousin is here. Come here, let me introduce you to him!"


    "No ??" No need, who doesn¡¯t know him, he¡¯s a famous young master! " Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression was stiff, and her tone was u


    atural.


    Although Luo Jinyu was standing far away, he still heard Yang Chuchu¡¯s words. That deliberate act of pretending to be unfamiliar made his handsome face instantly darken.


    "Cousin ??" Mu Xiyang waved at Luo Jinyu. "I didn¡¯t expect my parents to call you here. Where¡¯s my little cousin? Will theye too? I heard that he recently had a girlfriend. Do you know what her girlfriend¡¯s name is? "


    Luo Jinyu had already walked out of the balcony. After pausing on Yang Chuchu with his deep gaze for a few seconds, he replied faintly, "I¡¯m not too sure either. He might note tonight!"


    "Cousin, let me introduce you. This is Yang Chuchu, my future girlfriend!" Mu Xiyang didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with their expressions, so he pretended to be joking.


    When Yang Chuchu heard that, she immediately became anxious and said with embarrassment and anger, "Mu Xiyang, don¡¯t speak nonsense. I¡¯m not your girlfriend."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face was already extremely gloomy. He only gave an extremely cold "En" before turning around and walking down the stairs without saying anything else.


    Seeing his unsightly expression, Yang Chuchu knew that he must be angry because of Mu Xiyang¡¯s joke. She hurriedly wanted to go over and exin, but she didn¡¯t dare.


    "Hey, cousin, I haven¡¯t finished introducing you. How did you leave?" Mu Xiyang thought that mature men like Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t like to gossip about the love affairs between a boy and a girl like him, so he deliberately asked this question with a smile.


    "Mu Xiyang, if you continue introducing me like this, I¡¯ll break off all ties with you!" After ring at him angrily, Yang Chuchu sat down in front of the piano. Her back was facing Mu Xiyang and her heart was in chaos.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. Her rtionship with Luo Jinyu was already unstable, and now that Mu Xiyang was making such a joke, Yang Chuchu was extremely uneasy. She really wanted to rush downstairs and exin it to him.


    But then she heard a car start downstairs.


    Soon after, a ck car charged out of the road and into the distance.


    Mu Xiyang muttered in a strange tone, "My cousin didn¡¯te for di


    er. He left in such a hurry!"


    Yang Chuchu froze, her expression as nk as a wooden chicken.


    What?


    Luo Jinyu left?


    He left just like that?


    Yang Chuchu felt it. He must be angry. That damnable Mu Xiyang, she really shouldn¡¯t havee to his house to get food.


    A few minutester, Yang Chuchu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Yang Chuchu thought that her mother was once again urging her to go home and eat di


    er. After taking a look, her entire body tensed up.


    It was Luo Jinyu¡¯s number.


    Yang Chuchu immediately looked at Mu Xiyang, who was beside her, "I¡¯m going to pick up a call."


    She took her phone and ran downstairs until she was far away from Mu Xiyang before she answered the call.


    "Yang Chuchu, you better exin to me." The low voice that the man was using to push himself up seemed to have a deterrent in her ears.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s nerves were stretched taut. She could only speak softly and anxiously, "This is just a misunderstanding. He¡¯s just spouting nonsense. I never promised him anything. I don¡¯t know why he said that."


    "You don¡¯t know? If you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re following him home for di


    er, don¡¯t you know that your actions are a tacit agreement with men? " Luo Jinyu was very angry, he had never been this angry before.


    He didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t control the urge to get angry at this little girl. Could it be that after spending so much time with her, he had also gotten a few years younger and more arrogant?


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed once again. Her tongue was tongue-tied. "You really misunderstood me. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯vee to his house for di


    er ??"


    "This isn¡¯t the first time?" Luo Jinyu caught on to the main point of this sentence and became even angrier: "Are you with him now? Why did you stille and provoke me? Is he trying to find what you call fatherly love in me? Yang Chuchu, do you know what happens when you provoke me? "


    Yang Chuchu froze again. Why didn¡¯t this man listen to her exnation and get so angry?

 Chapter 520 Have more ideas

    When his voice stopped, Luo Jinyu found that his chest was extremely stuffy. It was as if he had been betrayed, making him very angry. He really wanted to grab that little woman who betrayed him and beat her up.


    Yang Chuchu was stupefied by his words. Then, she calmed down, "Where are you? I want to exin it to you in person. "


    "Didn¡¯t you want to have di


    er with him?" Luo Jinyu calmed down a little when he heard that she wanted to see him.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was anxious. She grabbed the backpack on the sofa and said, "I¡¯ll drive over now. Wait for me by the roadside!"


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t wait for Luo Jinyu to say anything and directly hung up the phone. After that, she walked over to the Mu Family elders and informed them that without waiting for them to stop her, she had already jumped into her car.


    When Mu Xiyang ran downstairs, he found that Yang Chuchu was no longer there. He asked his parents and found out that she had left without bidding him farewell.


    "How rude!" Mu Xiyang cursed angrily.


    Yang Chuchu drove on the road for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, she saw a ck car parked by the side of the road near the downtown area.


    Yang Chuchu mmed on the brakes, pushed the door, and got out of the car.


    The wind blew her hair, and her beautiful face was filled with eagerness.


    When he opened the passenger door, he saw Luo Jinyu sitting there with a dark expression and a cigarette in his hand. There was a faint smell of smokeing from the car.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t even have time to say anything as she sat down. The man immediately put out his cigarette. The next second, his sturdy body leaned over her body, pressing down on her. His thin lips angrily swept across her tender lips.


    The aura of the man was tyra


    ical to the extreme. Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t have any chance to resist at all.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to resist. In fact, she even sped her hands together in response.


    She had endured contacting him for the past few days, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t miss him. On the contrary, she was about to go crazy from the thought.


    In the past, when Luo Jinyu kissed her, he would carry a trace of reverence with him. Most of the time, he would kiss her little mouth or something.


    But now, his lips left her small mouth and attacked her snow-white neck.


    After he kissed her for a moment, he realized that he was about to die. Luo Jinyu quickly stopped and raised his head. His gloomy gaze was fixed on the stu


    ed expression of that little girl.


    Yang Chuchu was also a little surprised. Luo Jinyu had been very polite to her before, which made her always resentful and suspect that she wasn¡¯t feminine at all.


    But just now, she seemed to feel that men didn¡¯t just like her, they also seemed to want to possess her.


    This discovery caused the corners of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth to rise inexplicably. She was very happy.


    Seeing her smile, Luo Jinyu was a bit a


    oyed. He asked her with a tense expression, "What are youughing at?"


    "It¡¯s nothing!" The corner of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth lifted even higher. After that, she spread her hands and covered her face, continuing to sneakily smile.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s stomach was filled with the smell of vinegar. Now, seeing that she was so happy that she looked like a little fool, it had mysteriously disappeared as well.


    When the two of them finally calmed down, the atmosphere became awkward for some reason.


    "Luo Jinyu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so jealous." Yang Chuchu was the first to speak, breaking the silence.


    "Who said I¡¯m jealous? Do I? " A certain someone had a stubborn attitude and refused to admit it.


    Yang Chuchu said bluntly, "It¡¯s written all over your face. I¡¯m not an idiot, how could I not see it?"


    Luo Jinyu immediately looked out the window awkwardly and snorted.


    Indeed, he was jealous.


    "Do you really think I have anything to do with Mu Xiyang? We just met today at school, and we haven¡¯t had much contact in years." Yang Chuchu immediately began to exin.


    "I think it¡¯s good for you two to be together. You two are the same age, and your hobbies are the same as well. You must have a lot ofmon topics to talk about. Do you want to consider him?" Luo Jinyu deliberately said indifferently.


    Yang Chuchu pouted and said angrily, "Is that what you meant?"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression was slightly stiff as he lowered his head and continued to remain silent.


    Yang Chuchu pretended not to understand his words and threatened, "Alright then, I¡¯ll get along with him ??"


    After saying that, she made as if to push open the car door. Unexpectedly, a huge palm forcefully grabbed onto her, "If you dare to go, let¡¯s give it a try."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s lips curled up into a smile again as she sat up straight. She turned her head around and said with a smile, "Luo Jinyu, are you feeling ufortable like this? "If you like it then so be it. Why are you still angry at me?"


    All of Luo Jinyu¡¯s male pride seemed to have been thrown away in front of this little girl. He could only snort angrily, "Yes, I like you. Yang Chuchu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so charming. You actually made me fall in love with you."


    "Of course!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was filled with pride.


    The tension between the two instantly melted. Luo Jinyu sighed lightly: "I admit, I don¡¯t like you being with other men, even if that person is my cousin."


    "I¡¯ve known him since we were young. I¡¯ve always treated him as a ymate from childhood, but that doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me." Yang Chuchu could only continue to exin.


    "Is that so? You and he have been together since childhood, why haven¡¯t I noticed you? " Luo Jinyu frowned. Indeed, he didn¡¯t notice that Yang Chuchu had any impression of her in his heart.


    Yang Chuchu immediately pouted in anger. "It¡¯s probably because I was too ugly when I was young that I couldn¡¯t enter your eyes, the Great young master of Luo Family."


    "That might be true!" Luo Jinyu showed an expression of agreement.


    "What did you say? Who¡¯s ugly?" I¡¯ve been a beauty since I was young, okay? " Yang Chuchu was indeed a girl. She possessed all of the awkward personality of a girl.


    Seeing that she was angry, Luo Jinyu finally smiled: "Didn¡¯t you say you were ugly?"


    "I said it¡¯s ugly, that¡¯s why I¡¯m being coaxed by you. I¡¯m not ugly, maybe your mind will be full of your ex-girlfriend, Mi Fei¡¯er!" Yang Chuchu was instantly enraged.


    Seeing that she mentioned her predecessor, Luo Jinyu immediatelyforted her, "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking with you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal now."


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Yang Chuchu was instantly coaxed by him.


    "Do you want to take my car or do you want to drive?" Luo Jinyu asked softly.


    Yang Chuchu helplessly threw up her hands. "My car is right behind yours. If I don¡¯t open it, why not throw it on the side of the road? Lead the way, I will follow you! "


    Finally, the misunderstanding was resolved. The two of them felt much better.

 Chapter 521 Turn on thinking mode

    Tang Youyou¡¯s situation at thepany was indeed different from what it was in the past. Although no one dared to gossip about her in front of her, once she appeared, everyone would look at her as if she had done something incredible.


    Tang Youyou tried her best to ignore the gazes of these people, but she also knew that the result of her violent love with Ji Xiaohan was that she would never be able to go back to her transparent life.


    Right now, she seemed to be living under the spotlight. Hundreds and thousands of pairs of eyes were focused on her every move. It was unknown if they were waiting to see her make a joke or if they were waiting to see an even more tragic result.


    Tang Youyou was hiding in her office. Luckily, her godmother, Liu Xi, protected her, so no one dared to do anything to her.


    In the afternoon, Tang Youyou left work early. Just as she arrived at the main hall, she saw a person blocking her way.


    The other party was dressed in fashionable attire and wore sunsses. His temperament was quite good.


    When Tang Youyou saw her, her expression instantly changed. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xuerou, who she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, would be impatient to run over and stomp on her.


    Tang Xuerou immediately took off her sunsses, and revealed a strange smile. "Tsk tsk, how long have you been so happy before you were abandoned by others? Tang Youyou, I really want to pity you, you are faster than me by a lot.


    Tang Youyou knew that as long as Tang Xuerou had the opportunity to add insult to injury, she would definitely seize the opportunity. This was her most loathsome advantage.


    Tang Youyou slightly raised her chin, pretending to ignore her as she walked past her towards the parking lot.


    Seeing that she actually dared to ignore him, Tang Xuerou immediately stood in front of her with her head held high, blocking her path. "Tang Youyou, you¡¯re an abandoned wife, what are you pretending for? What? Are you too ashamed to meet me? "


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect Tang Xuerou to be so arrogant, blocking her way.


    Who dares to meet you? I¡¯m not wearing sunsses! " Tang Youyou mocked.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. "It¡¯s because of your thick skin that you don¡¯t feel embarrassed."


    Tang Youyou sneered coldly, "My thick skin is still my ability. Tang Xuerou, I haven¡¯t been in a good moodtely, so don¡¯t provoke me!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with provoking you? What prestige do you have? " Tang Xuerou had been resentful towards Tang Youyou for a long time. She hadn¡¯t been able to find a chance to vent her anger. Now that she finally had a chance, of course she wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Tang Youyou humphed calmly, "Even if I was abandoned by Ji Xiaohan, I¡¯m still the mother of his child. No matter what, he won¡¯t treat me like how he treated you!"


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s body stiffened. It was only now that she realized there was still a gap between her and Tang Youyou.


    Indeed, even if Tang Youyou was abandoned by Ji Xiaohan, she still had another identity that would never change: Ji Family, the future mother of Ji Chengren.


    After Tang Youyou had reversed the situation, she no longer bothered about Tang Xuerou¡¯s resentful face and walked toward the sportscar that she had parked.


    Tang Xuerou turned around angrily and red at Tang Youyou. She really wanted to open a few holes in her body.


    Fine, I will let you be proud for a few days. Sooner orter, you will fall at my hands. Tang Xuerou had already thought of an excellent method topletely destroy Tang Youyou¡¯s life.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s status as a Young Mistress Ji coupled with Ji Yueze¡¯s support and help gave her a ce in the design world. This was the difference between Tang Youyou and Tang Xuerou.


    Tang Xuerouughed coldly. She believed that she would soon be able to make Tang Youyou¡¯s career go down the drain.


    After Tang Youyou finished her shift, she did not immediately return to the Ji Family. Instead, she took the key and went to her small house to clean and tidy up.


    After putting the furniture in, this house felt much morefortable. Lu Xuanchen still paid for the furniture. Tang Youyou was really embarrassed, so she gave Lu Xuanchen more on the rent.


    Lu Xuanchen knew she was hoping for peace of mind, so he didn¡¯t reject her again. After receiving the money, he gave her the key.


    Tang Youyou brewed a cup of tea for herself. Looking at the tea leaves dispersing in the boiling water, she seemed to be in a better mood.


    From here, one could see the Ji Family Headquarters¡¯ buildings rising from the ground and reaching into the horizon. It was a very spectacr and domineering scene.


    Looking at his office building, Tang Youyou suddenly thought of that person. Her heart throbbed as it melted like ripples.


    She was a person who wouldn¡¯t easily fall in love, but once she fell in love with someone, her heart would never be able to ept anyone else. Not to mention, a man full of male charm like Ji Xiaohan made Tang Youyou look down on others even more.


    Tang Youyou turned around and looked at her own small house. She scrunched her eyebrows. Tomorrow morning, she would move in here.


    In any case, since the children were being looked after by the Ji Family Elders, there was no need to stick close to her. Of course, if the children liked to live with her in this kind of small house, she would not reject them.


    As the sky darkened, Tang Youyou received a call from her daughter, Tang Xiaonai. She pleaded in a childish voice, "Mommy, hurry and go home. It¡¯s already dark. Daddy is sick. He must be sick because he wants you to be sick. Come back quickly."


    As Tang Youyou listened, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    I really hope that Ji Xiaohan is sick because he misses her too much like his daughter said.


    "Xiaonai, take good care of Daddy. I¡¯ll be back soon." Tang Youyou actually wanted to go back a little faster. Although she had to pretend that she was a stranger with Ji Xiaohan when she got back, the feeling of being under the same roof as him still made her feel a sweet atmosphere.


    "Alright, Mommy, hurry up and go back. I¡¯ll go check on Daddy now." Tang Xiaonai hung up the phone and ran straight to the second floor.


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting in the study room taking care of the day¡¯s affairs. As a person who hadn¡¯t recovered from his illness, his handsome face lost its usual spirit.


    "Daddy, Mommy said she¡¯ll be back to take care of you!" After Tang Xiaonai knocked on the door and got permission, she ran in and told Ji Xiaohan with a smile.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s happy smile, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but wave at her. "Xiaonai,e here. Daddy will give you a hug!"


    Tang Xiaonai immediately ran over happily. Ji Xiaohan opened his arms and pulled her small body onto hisp, letting her sit.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his head and looked at his daughter¡¯s small face. It was all Tang Youyou¡¯s shadow, and from her pair of bright and beautiful big eyes, it was exactly the same as hers. Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss his daughter¡¯s small face.

 Chapter 522 I lost all my fears

    When Tang Xiaonai could feel her father kissing her, his eyes were obviously sad. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her chubby little hands to hold her father¡¯s face. Her little mouth also kissed his face a few times as she said with a smile, "Daddy, why are you looking at me like that? Am I not beautiful? "


    Seeing that his daughter had the potential to be narcissistic at such a young age, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but nod and smile. "Yeah, you¡¯re as beautiful as your mother."


    "Should I look good, or should Mommy look good?" When Tang Xiaonai saw her father praising her, she immediately asked, unwilling to lose.


    Ji Xiaohan kissed her forehead again: "Of course it¡¯s your mommy who¡¯s beautiful."


    "Ah ??" The little guy¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. He thought that his father would at least lie to her and say that she was good-looking.


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s pouting mouth, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s bad mood was instantly cured by his daughter¡¯s moe look.


    "Alright, you are Father¡¯s most adorable little princess. In Father¡¯s eyes, you are the most beautiful." Ji Xiaohan was indeed worthy of being a good father. His ability to coax his daughter was first-rate as well.


    Only then did the little guy be happy. He nodded his head and hugged Ji Xiaohan: "Daddy is also the most handsome in my eyes. He¡¯s so much more handsome than Brother!"


    "Where¡¯s your brother?" Ji Xiaohan noticed that his son didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to him. Although his daughter seemed to be very angry before, but once she turned around, she turned back into his heart fruit again. However, his son seemed to have a lot of hidden worries that made Ji Xiaohan worried.


    "Big brother is in the toy room. He doesn¡¯t like to talk to me anymore." Tang Xiaonai was instantly slightly disappointed.


    Ji Xiaohan touched her long hair and said gently, "Daddy will y with you in the future."


    "But Daddy is so busy every day. great-grandmother told me not to bother you all the time."


    "When dad is done, he will have free time to apany you!"


    "Well, will Mommy really move out?" Tang Xiaonai suddenly asked sadly.


    Ji Xiaohanjun¡¯s face turned stiff. Actually, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Tang Youyou move away, but Tang Youyou seemed very determined.


    That¡¯s right, her self-esteem was so strong, she definitely couldn¡¯t endure the pain of being abandoned by him.


    "Xiaonai, if Mommy moved out, what would you do? Do you want to go with Dad or with Mommy? " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but want to hear his daughter¡¯s answer.


    "I want to live with Daddy and Mommy!" Tang Xiaonai said with a look of anticipation.


    "Well, remember, if you go to Mommy¡¯s ce, you must tell your Mommy. You want Daddy toe live with you so Daddy can have the chance to go with you and Mommy!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly started to advise his daughter.


    Tang Xiaonai blinked, "Daddy, will Mommy agree to let you pass? I think she really hates you. "


    "So, it¡¯s entirely up to you whether Daddy can meet Mommy in the future!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to ask his son for help like that. His daughter¡¯s heart was i


    ocent, she would definitely help.


    "Well, I¡¯ll help Daddy to see Mommy!" Tang Xiaonaiughed like a little flower.


    After Ji Xiaohan saw his daughter leave happily, he seemed to have lost all his strength again. He actually taught his daughter to do such an excessive thing just now.


    He was like a swindler, a scoundrel, pushing her away with his own hands while finding ways to get close to her.


    Ji Xiaohan hated himself, but he couldn¡¯t help it. Who told him to love that woman so deeply already?


    After Tang Youyou came back, even though she knew Ji Xiaohan was in the study, she didn¡¯t go to see him. Instead, the moment she stepped into the bedroom, she started packing her things.


    When she packed everything that belonged to her for the journey, the pain and struggle in her heart made her want to cry.


    Tang Youyou suddenly didn¡¯t want to pack her things. She really didn¡¯t want to leave ?? She had so many beautiful memories. She really wanted to be a persistent woman, begging the olddy to ept her for the sake of love and self-respect.


    However, whenever she had this thought, Tang Youyou would think of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s decisiveness and decisiveness when he mentioned parting hands with her.


    It really was like his style.


    Tang Youyou could only continue to speed up the cleaning up ??


    When the door was pushed open, the two kids stood there in a daze. Tang Youyou paused as she folded her clothes and raised her head to look at her two children.


    "Mommy, are you really going to move away?" Seeing Mommy¡¯s actions, Tang Xiaonai instantly cried. She ran over and snatched away Tang Youyou¡¯s clothes. "Don¡¯t go ??" "Don¡¯t go, just stay here. Daddy won¡¯t chase you away."


    Tang Xiaorui also turned around and ran out. Although he was more mature than Tang Xiaonai in some aspects, his love for Mommy was also equally sincere. He really couldn¡¯t stand being separated from her.


    She crouched down and hugged her daughter tightly as she gently advised, "Xiaonai, Mommy isn¡¯t going to go to any distant ce. Mommy lives in this city, and if you want to see Mommy in the future, Uncle Yuan can bring you here to find me."


    "Don¡¯t... I want Mommy and Daddy together, and I don¡¯t want you to separate! " Tang Xiaonai sobbed like a wronged child.


    At this moment, Tang Xiaoruifei ran to the study room. He did not knock on the door but instead forcefully pushed it open. Although he was small, his momentum was very strong.


    "My mother is packing up, Daddy. Aren¡¯t you going to stop her?" Tang Xiaorui stared at Ji Xiaohan with his ck eyes and asked.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart twitched and pain spread from his nerves to his entire body.


    "If you don¡¯t stop her now, it will be toote. Daddy, I believe you still love her. You wouldn¡¯t want her to leave, would you?" Tang Xiaorui, who had seen through everything, reminded him loudly.


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting on his office chair as he tensed up. Then, he said lightly, "If she wants to move, then let her. This is her choice."


    Tang Xiaorui saw that he didn¡¯t want to be loyal, so he immediately got angry and shouted, "Daddy, you are so weak!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression instantly turned as stiff as a statue. Was he that bad?


    Yes, his son¡¯s scolding was right, he was really bad.


    "If Mommy had moved out tonight, Xiaonai and I would have gone with her, too, Daddy. Goodbye!" After Tang Xiaorui said this, he didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. He turned around and walked forward with firm steps.


    Ji Xiaohan Teng suddenly stood up. The next second, he quickly ran out the door.


    Tang Xiaorui heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and looked at Ji Xiaohan, "Are you afraid of losing my mommy, or are you afraid of losing me and the idiot Xiaonai!"


    Facing such a clever son, Ji Xiaohan suddenly felt extremely ashamed.


    "I¡¯m afraid of losing them!" Ji Xiaohan could no longer ignore his own heart.

 Chapter 523 If you want to leave lets go together

    If you want to leave, then go with me


    Tang Xiaorui was stu


    ed when he heard Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words. His dad obviously didn¡¯t want to lose them, but why didn¡¯t he hurry up and persuade Mommy not to leave?


    Ji Xiaohan saw his son looking at him in disbelief. Heughed at himself and said, "Xiaorui, I have no way to stop this."


    "Daddy, I¡¯ve always admired you, and I¡¯ve always treated you as an example for me to learn from. But after that, I¡¯d better be myself. I don¡¯t want to be like you, unable to protect the people I like." Tang Xiaorui was disappointed with Ji Xiaohan as well. This little guy felt that no matter what, it couldn¡¯tpare to the matter of Mommy leaving.


    Ji Xiaohan stood still like a statue after being viciously beaten up by Ye Zichen.


    He could understand his son¡¯s disappointment towards him. Even he himself felt that he was not as confident as before and had failed.


    Tang Xiaorui¡¯s ck eyes stared at Ji Xiaohan for a few seconds. Then, he turned around and walked towards Tang Youyou¡¯s bedroom.


    This time, he waspletely determined to share the pain and suffering with Mommy.


    In the bedroom, Tang Youyou had already taken care of her daughter. She sat on the sofa and looked at the two big boxes with a lonely expression.


    "Mommy ??" Tang Xiaorui pushed the door open and came in. Then, he asked, "Are you done cleaning up? Idiot Xiaonai and I don¡¯t seem to have packed up yet. "


    Tang Youyou looked at her son in surprise. Tang Xiaorui raised his eyebrows and said, "Mommy, don¡¯t persuade me to stay here. I must go with you. Xiaonai too!"


    Tang Xiaonai immediately nodded her head. Tears could still be seen in her dark watery eyes, but she looked determined.


    Tang Youyou was very touched and wanted to cry.


    She already felt happy that the two children understood her so well, but now, they were actually leaving with her. This made Tang Youyou feel extremely gratified.


    But soon after, Tang Youyou had a strange feeling. She felt that if the two children left with her, would Ji Xiaohan be more sick?


    Previously, Tang Youyou had pretended to be strong and determined, but when she calmed down, she realized that Ji Xiaohan and her were not in the wrong. However, they were the ones who were suffering the most.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want the man who loved her to be more seriously hurt than she was, so she wanted to keep the two children to apany him. But now, the child wanted to leave with her.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, you two really don¡¯t want to stay here?" Mommy¡¯s new home is not yet ready, and it¡¯s very small. Are you really used to living here? " Tang Youyou was looking for some excuse to keep the child.


    "Mommy, you are underestimating us too much. Have you forgotten? How can we not get used to it? " Tang Xiaorui immediately rolled his eyes at her. He felt that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to take them away, which made the little guy sad.


    Tang Xiaonai nodded. "Yeah, Mommy. You¡¯re our Mommy. We won¡¯t despise you."


    Seeing that the two children were sensible and considerate, Tang Youyou could only nod her head. "Alright then. Before you leave with me, go bid farewell to Father."


    "I¡¯m not going ??" Tang Xiaorui thought about how he went to inform Ye Zichen about it, but his dad didn¡¯te over to keep Mommy, so Tang Xiaorui instantly didn¡¯t want to see Ye Zichen anymore.


    Seeing that her brother wasn¡¯t going, Tang Xiaonai could only shake her head. "I¡¯m not going either. If Daddy misses me, he¡¯ll definitelye find me!"


    When Tang Youyou saw how stubborn the two children were, she could only sigh and stroke their heads. "Fine, we won¡¯t go, but Mommy doesn¡¯t want you to resent him. It¡¯s not his fault that I separated from him, okay?"


    "Then since father is not wrong, why did Mommy break up with him? Don¡¯t tell me you really like that Uncle Lu? " Tang Xiaorui just couldn¡¯t understand the feelings between adults. It was tooplicated, so he suddenly felt like a child was fine.


    Tang Youyou looked seriously into her son¡¯s eyes and shook her head, "No, Uncle Lu is only Mommy¡¯s friend, Mommy doesn¡¯t like him!"


    "Mommy, you¡¯re really weird, ah, sometimes I say I like you and sometimes I say I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t even know if you like me or not!" Tang Xiaonai was also confused and had a surprised expression on her face.


    Tang Youyou looked at the naive children, unable to exin. She could only say gently, "Anyway, we broke up because we can¡¯t love each other, not because we hate each other. You just need to remember, don¡¯t hate your father."


    "I don¡¯t hate him. I even promised dad that I would ask him toe and apany me when I miss him in the future!" After Tang Xiaonai finished speaking, she hurriedly covered her small mouth. It seemed like she had said something that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Tang Youyou immediately stared sternly at her daughter, "Xiaonai, you can¡¯t be like this. The reason your father and I separated is to avoid seeing each other in the future."


    Tang Xiaonai¡¯s mouth instantly became t, as if she was about to cry again.


    Tang Xiaorui scolded her as an idiot, then he crossed his arms in front of his chest with a cold expression. In his heart, he thought, "I won¡¯t tell Mommy that I will find a chance to get together with them in the future."


    Ji Xiaohan was still sitting on the office chair in the study, but his eyes could no longer see anything.


    He really had the urge to smash everything in this room.


    However, taking something to vent his anger wasn¡¯t like how he was. He¡¯d long since cultivated it to the point where he couldn¡¯t show his emotions.


    Did that woman have to move today?


    I can¡¯t wait until tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... Do you want to stay a few more days?


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly found out that he was the one who said goodbye, the one who was reluctant to part with him, or himself.


    This is ridiculous!


    What made Ji Xiaohan even more depressed was that the two children didn¡¯te looking for him anymore.


    When Tang Youyou left, they would also leave. When he returned home, would it be empty and quiet again?


    Without theughter of the children, this was no longer his home.


    After Tang Youyou calmed her emotions, she packed some of the children¡¯s belongings and took them away.


    Only when she pushed out the tworge travel chests did she realize that she had only taken what was hers. She hadn¡¯t taken anything that the man had given her.


    Earlier, she was hesitating whether to take away the ring he gave her as a memento, but in the end, she didn¡¯t have the courage to.


    Since he wasn¡¯t going to be a couple anymore, it would definitely be a heart-stopping matter if he saw her in the future.


    The two little fellows each carried their own small travel chests and had a determined look on their faces as they left with Tang Youyou.


    When Tang Youyou got out of the car to the main hall, the olddy walked out. She was


    ing to have di


    er with the two kids, but when she saw the scene of the three of them carrying their luggage and leaving, her expression froze.

 Chapter 524 No need to move

    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect to bump into the olddy so coincidentally. Her expression was a little stiff.


    When the olddy saw Tang Youyou carrying the suitcase, she asked casually, "Are you going to move out tonight?"


    "Yes sir!" Tang Youyou nodded and replied in a light tone.


    "Grandmother, we will meet again in the future!" Tang Xiaorui immediately waved his hand. The olddy was shocked when he said that. Then, he looked at the two kids behind Tang Youyou and saw that they were both carrying a small traveling case. The olddy instantly turned pale with fright.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, where are you going?" The olddy had thought that the two little fellows would stay behind. After all, the living conditions of Ji Family were much better than that of Tang Youyou¡¯s.


    Tang Xiaonai immediately sighed, "great-grandmother, I asked you to persuade my mother to stay, but you refused to help me. Now, I can only leave with my mother, I will miss you!"


    The olddy¡¯s expression turned ugly as she stared at Tang Youyou.


    However, Tang Youyou calmly exined, "I¡¯m sorry, olddy. I was the one who brought up with the child. If I were to leave, they would naturally follow me!"


    "Tang Youyou, what do you mean by this? Children are a part of our Ji Family, you ca


    ot take them away! " The olddy¡¯s tone became heavier the moment she thought of losing her two precious grandchildren, reminding Tang Youyou of this fact without any hesitation.


    Tang Youyou knew that these two children were the elder¡¯s lifeblood, but they were also her most important children.


    Tang Xiaorui and Tang Xiaonai also looked at the olddy in surprise. To them, their great-grandmother had always been kind and gentle, but they didn¡¯t expect her to use such a tone to talk to Mommy.


    "Grandmother, please don¡¯t be mean to my mother. You didn¡¯t want her to live here, and my mother didn¡¯t do anything wrong." Tang Xiaorui immediately stood out to protect Mommy.


    Tang Youyou immediately frowned and rebuked, "Xiaorui, you can¡¯t use this tone to talk to great-grandma."


    When the olddy heard that the little guy was so protective of Tang Youyou, she was stu


    ed once again.


    "Xiaorui, you are the child of our Ji Family, you and your sister must stay. I did not stop your mother from seeing you guys, as long as you miss her, you can get Uncle Yun to send you over anytime. My great-grandmother will be very kind to you. " The olddy also discovered that she couldn¡¯t curse Tang Youyou in front of her children. This would ruin her good impression.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, great-grandmother. I won¡¯t leave my mother, and my sister won¡¯t leave either." Tang Xiaorui imitated the tone of the adults.


    The olddy immediately looked anxious as she looked at Tang Youyou. "You should persuade the children. They will listen to you!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red when she saw the olddy¡¯s anxious face. Somehow, she felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. Didn¡¯t the olddy like to be conflicted over the grudges between the younger generation?


    "Olddy, it¡¯s not like the children aren¡¯t sensible. I¡¯ve already advised them, but they insisted on leaving with me. You were also a mother, so you know that it¡¯s impossible for the children to leave your mother." Tang Youyou¡¯s tone was indifferent, making the olddy even more frustrated.


    The olddy always felt that Tang Youyou did it on purpose.


    "Grandmother, there¡¯s only one way for us to stay. Don¡¯t let Mommy leave." Tang Xiaorui immediately took the opportunity to negotiate.


    The olddy somehow hated Tang Youyou. She said righteously, "No, your mommy can¡¯t stay here. It would be a joke if she did."


    "Grandmother, how did my mother be a joke?" Tang Xiaorui immediately pouted unhappily.


    Tang Xiaonai immediately followed and asked loudly, "That¡¯s right, my mommy isn¡¯t a joke."


    The olddy saw that the two little guys were unreasonable, so she told them the truth: "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, I wonder if you can understand what great-grandmother said. Your mother and father are siblings now, do you know? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if we lived together? "


    "Siblings?" The two kids understood the term. Tang Xiaonai¡¯s head was still full of question marks, but Tang Xiaorui already understood theplex rtionship between the two.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was stiff and pale. She said angrily, "Olddy, how can you tell them about this? They are too young to ept such a fact. "


    The olddy snorted, "If I don¡¯t tell them the truth, they might think we bullied you."


    Tang Xiaorui immediately looked up and asked Tang Youyou in confusion, "Mommy, how could you and Daddy be siblings?"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was pale, but she could not answer her son¡¯s question.


    The olddy answered directly on her behalf, "Because your mother¡¯s father married your father¡¯s mother."


    The expressions on the two little fellows were stu


    ed once again.


    "Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that our grandparents are no longer alive? When did another grandfather appear and marry our grandmother? " Tang Xiaorui was quite smart, so he quickly understood the meaning behind the olddy¡¯s words.


    Tang Youyou said irritably, "We¡¯ve only just found out about this matter. We haven¡¯t been clear about it before."


    "Then it¡¯s over. Your rtionship with Father is so chaotic!" Tang Xiaorui realized the seriousness of the situation, and his face was full of sadness.


    However, Tang Xiaonai was still asking foolishly, "What grandfather married grandmother? Why can¡¯t I understand?"


    The olddy huffed, "It¡¯s embarrassing to say it. Tang Youyou, exin it to the children!"


    Tang Youyou sighed and squatted down, gently stroking her son and daughter¡¯s hair, "You guys won¡¯t be able to understand this in a while. How about, you stay here tonight, and wait for Mommy to clean up before taking you guys over?"


    "Mommy, we really want to go with you!" Tang Xiaorui suddenly found out that Mommy was really pitiful. If he let her leave here alone, his heart would definitely ache to death.


    When the olddy saw that the two kids were determined to leave with Tang Youyou after she told them the truth, she could only say dejectedly, "Why don¡¯t you move on and stay here? I¡¯ll let Xiaohan move back to the mountain vi from now on if you stay here!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as she looked at the olddy and asked, "Can I really still live here?"


    "Humph, I told you to take care of the two children, but I didn¡¯t tell you to continue getting entangled with Xiaohan. You have to be clear about each other!" The olddy reminded her in dissatisfaction.


    Tang Youyou actually knew that the olddy allowed her to stay here because of her child, but why was her heart filled with joy?

 Chapter 525 Yearning enthusiasm

    The olddy finally gave the child face and asked Tang Youyou to stay. When Tang Youyou dragged her heavy suitcase upstairs, a tall and handsome figure stood at the top of the stairs, looking down at her.


    His deep eyes shed with happiness.


    Ji Xiaohan had his hands in the pockets of his pants. His posture waszy and his whole body had a noble and unpredictable aura.


    Tang Youyou halted her steps as she raised her head to look at him. The two of them were separated by a few flights of stairs.


    After that, Ji Xiaohan walked down the stairs. When he reached Tang Youyou¡¯s side, he easily lifted the travel case that she had exerted all her strength to carry up with him and walked upstairs.


    Tang Youyou felt her heart warm up. Although this man didn¡¯t say anything, the sense of security he gave her was still touching.


    At this moment, in the living room downstairs, the old gra


    y had also snatched the cute traveling suitcases from the hands of the two kids.


    "Well, great-grandmothers can¡¯t do anything to you, and you can¡¯t leave your mother. I understand that you¡¯re really too young, but you have to remember what great-grandma said just now. It¡¯s not that great-grandma doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s just that things are soplicated. You have to understand, okay?"


    The two little fellows nodded. Although they weren¡¯t willing to ept this fact, they knew that it wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    As long as their great-grandmother didn¡¯t let Mommy move away, for them, it was their greatest wish.


    Upstairs, Tang Youyou walked slowly behind the man.


    In the quiet air, the man calmly pushed open the door to her room and set her suitcase beside the sofa.


    Turning around, their eyes met, and in each other¡¯s eyes, they saw burning mes.


    In the next second, someone took the initiative to hug her, and her thin lips quickly searched for her soft lips.


    Tang Youyou raised her head and took the initiative enthusiastically.


    It was as if they had not met each other for centuries, wishing that they could merge the other into their own bodies and be a part of their own bodies.


    "Tang Youyou, you really dare to move away ??" After a hot kiss, a man¡¯s angry voice was smashed into Tang Youyou¡¯s ears.


    He was actually criticizing her for leaving.


    "Didn¡¯t you not ask me to stay?" Tang Youyou red at him angrily, her tone tinged with provocation.


    "Are you waiting for me to keep you?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes turned dark and his voice became hoarse.


    Tang Youyou raised her eyebrows and bit her lower lip. She said lightly on purpose, "No, I just want to see if you will keep me here or not."


    "If I ask you to stay, you won¡¯t move, will you? But didn¡¯t you and Lu Xuanchen pick out all the furniture? " Ji Xiaohan said in a mocking tone.


    The jealousy in his heart had not subsided even now.


    Tang Youyou did not expect him to know about her and Lu Xuanchen¡¯s purchase of furniture. She immediately frowned in displeasure, "You sent someone to follow me? Ji Xiaohan, you still don¡¯t know how to respect me? "


    Seeing that she was so angry that her face was red, Ji Xiaohan immediately slowed down his tone: "I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ve been kidnapped by that man, so I must send someone to keep an eye on you."


    Tang Youyouughed sarcastically, "Aren¡¯t we not going to get married? Don¡¯t tell me you still want me to protect you like jade? "


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Indeed, the real problem was like a high wall that couldn¡¯t be crossed. It was in between the two of them and couldn¡¯t be crossed.


    "Forget it, as long as I can meet with my children everyday, I won¡¯t ask for anything more." Seeing that he was silent, Tang Youyou knew that her words were making things difficult for him. Thus, she had no choice but to mock herself in order to break the silent atmosphere.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her with a hint of sadness on his handsome face: "When are you going to see your father?"


    "I¡¯ve booked a ne ticket for tomorrow night!" Tang Youyou bent down to pick up her clothes.


    When she folded each piece of clothing, her heart was filled with pain. But now, she took them out one by one and hung them up, feeling an inexplicable sense of relief within her heart.


    She once felt that even in love, she had to be proud, and she had to maintain her integrity and principles. However, after she got the feeling of longing, Tang Youyou discovered that her pride and principles would be broken if she wanted to meet the person she loved.


    Now, she could no longer be proud. The olddy had agreed to let her stay here. Since she could see her child, she was more likely to see this man. To her, this was already the greatest satisfaction.


    "Feel free to speak of anything that requires my help!" Ji Xiaohan saw that she hung the clothes one by one, smoothing out the wrinkles like a virtuous wife. He actually had a feeling of calmness in his heart.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "I don¡¯t need your help. This is my own problem. I¡¯ll take care of it myself."


    Just as the two of them were having an awkward conversation in the bedroom, the door was pushed open and the olddy¡¯s figure appeared outside.


    "Xiaohan, I¡¯ll get Uncle Yun to clean up for you. You can move up the mountain tonight." The olddy¡¯s tone was strict.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that this was the condition for his grandmother topromise. He did not retort and only nodded: "Alright, I will get Uncle Yun to clean up for me."


    The olddy looked at the two of them getting along as usual, and reminded them angrily, "I didn¡¯t let her stay here for you guys to continue your flirting. You two have to be self-aware. Don¡¯t make things difficult for an olddy like me."


    Tang Youyou quickly said to Ji Xiaohan, "You can leave. We¡¯ll try our best not to meet each other in the future!"


    Ji Xiaohan turned around helplessly and left Tang Youyou¡¯s bedroom under his grandma¡¯s strict gaze.


    The olddy warned Tang Youyou coldly, "I hope you won¡¯t pester my grandson anymore. No matter how deep your feelings for him, I won¡¯t ept you."


    Tang Youyou had not expected the olddy to be so unreasonable. She knew they loved each other, but she was still so cold and detached.


    For the sake of her pride, Tang Youyou said tly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not in the mood right now. I just want to be with my child!"


    After the olddy left, the two little guys ran upstairs and hugged one of Tang Youyou¡¯s hands. "Mommy, don¡¯t worry. As long as we¡¯re here, you and Daddy won¡¯t be able to separate."


    "Right, you don¡¯t have to get married. It¡¯s just like before, you got along really well without getting married!" Tang Xiaonai also seemed to suddenly be enlightened, and she no longer had a petty temper.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached for a moment. Marriage was the best home for love. If she and Ji Xiaohan were not married, no matter how much they loved each other, they would never feel safe.


    As for her, she was born with ack of security.


    "Right now, the only thing Mommy wants is not to separate from you. As for anything else, Mommy doesn¡¯t need to think about it for now!" Tang Youyou said gently.

 Chapter 526 Its a mans responsibility

    In the spacious and bright living room, Yang Chuchu was like azy kitten, lying in the man¡¯s arms, not wanting to move at all.


    She had snuck over to find Luo Jinyu, she really couldn¡¯t bear to not see him again.


    Luo Jinyu also gently caressed her smooth ck hair. The usually busy CEO Luo put down his busy work at this moment. He just wanted to be together with this little thing.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, he wouldn¡¯t feel depressed. He liked the faint sweet smell of her body that was like milk.


    He was really infatuated with this little thing. This kind of love was like a storm, suddenly smashing down and making Luo Jinyu want to spoil her like this.


    "My mom wouldn¡¯t let me go to the movies. She told me to study hard and said to send me to study abroad." Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice was filled with confusion and disappointment.


    Acting was her hobby, and also her dream. She really didn¡¯t want to give up, but ever since she let her mother know that she was close to a man, she restricted her in every way.


    "She did that for your own good, which means she¡¯s a good mother." Luo Jinyu sighed.


    Yang Chuchu suddenly turned her body over andid on the man¡¯s firm and thick chest. Her fingers stuck out insincerely as she traced the man¡¯s firm and beautiful lips.


    "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re so good-looking, I¡¯m really scared. If I go abroad to study, and you get robbed by another woman, who would I cry with?" Yang Chuchu carefully examined the man¡¯s handsome face. The more she looked, the more she loved him, and the more she was unwilling to let go.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Are you that unconfident in me? I wasn¡¯t even worried about you being abducted by another man. "


    "You know that I¡¯ve alwayscked a sense of security since I was young. Actually, before I started acting, I was very self-conscious, or maybe it was because I heard too many people call me a bastard, causing me to develop social phobia. For a while, I was depressed, and only when there was a show would I be able to truly let go of the restraints in my heart. Yang Chuchu reached out her hand, gently hooked it around Luo Jinyu¡¯s neck and stuck her pink lips over.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze froze for a second and then he gently sucked her lips. After a few seconds, he let go and looked at the pure and beautiful girl in his arms with eyes as gentle as water. His body started to resonate with her.


    A kiss seemed to cause a storm in the man¡¯s body. With a turn of his body, Luo Jinyu had already suppressed Yang Chuchu on the sofa.


    He stared at the girl¡¯s beautiful face. She was young and beautiful, making him want to bully her.


    Yang Chuchu knew that Luo Jinyu had always been patient with her, but now, he seemed to be losing control of his own actions.


    As for her ?? I like to see him lose control.


    "Luo Jinyu, how about... Just like Youyou and Boss Ji, we want a child first, and then, we¡¯ll pester each other for the rest of our lives. No one can separate us now. " Yang Chuchu suddenly joked.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s delicate eyes slightly trembled. It was obvious that he was shocked by her bold idea.


    "No, we can¡¯t do that without giving you an absolute promise." Luo Jinyu was covered in sweat. In the next second, he turned around and sat up straight, reached out to pull the girl who was lying down, hugged her, and ced his lips on her head: "I can¡¯t let you suffer any pain."


    Yang Chuchu could feel the love and protection from a man. She chuckled softly. "I heard that the first time is painful for women, isn¡¯t it?"


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed. He looked at the girl¡¯s red face with a strange expression. His thin lips curled up into a smile. "You¡¯re asking me? How would I know?"


    Yang Chuchu blinked her ck eyes slyly. She didn¡¯t expect that Luo Jinyu had perfectly walked around the hole she dug.


    "I thought you were very experienced." Yang Chuchu gri


    ed andughed.


    Luo Jinyu was speechless: "Where did I get my experience from?"


    "You and your ex-girlfriend ??" Yang Chuchu mentioned his past again.


    Luo Jinyu frowned: "Why are you so insistent on letting go of my past with her? "Chuchu, are you that unconfident?"


    Yang Chuchu sighed. "I don¡¯t have any self-confidence. Therefore, today, I want you to be responsible for me."


    After Yang Chuchu finished speaking, she pushed with her small hand. Luo Jinyu fell onto the sofa without any preparation, lying on his back. Yang Chuchu¡¯s petite body pressed against him, smiling like a flower on his chest. "Luo Jinyu ??"


    Luo Jinyu was shocked by her actions, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so daring.


    "Chuchu, stop messing around, get up!" Although Luo Jinyu¡¯s mind was restless, his willpower was very strong.


    If he didn¡¯t have a rtionship with her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have reached the final step. This was his principle.


    Yang Chuchu pouted. "I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m serious. I really don¡¯t have any way to convince my mom about what she promised us."


    "Then let me tell her!" Luo Jinyu suddenly felt that he had been too wronged by his own escape.


    As a man, he had to take responsibility.


    "You ?? What are you going to tell her? " As expected, Yang Chuchu was shocked. She did not expect Luo Jinyu to bring up this matter directly with her mother.


    "Just tell her!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was filled with determination: "I don¡¯t want to lose you, I want to be with you!"


    Even the sweetest words of love could not beat a single sentence.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned hot. She knew that Luo Jinyu¡¯s feelings for her were sincere. However, she started her feelings on her own ord and he would passively ept it.


    But now, it was his turn to take the initiative. Yang Chuchu felt an indescribable warmth and relief in her heart.


    "Alright, pick a time to talk to my mother!" Yang Chuchu trusted him. She sighed. "However, I must remind you that my mother feels that there is no man in this world she can rely on."


    "Then I can only prove it to him!" Luo Jinyu answered in a low voice.


    "How are you going to prove it?" Yang Chuchu immediatelyughed, and then, her fingers caressed his thin lips, "Why don¡¯t you prove it to me now!"


    Luo Jinyu saw that this little girl was constantly trying to stir his nerves. His eyes darkened and his voice became hoarse. "Fine, I¡¯ll prove it to you!"


    Yang Chuchu was slightly stu


    ed. It can¡¯t be. Did he y for real?

 Chapter 527 I have a mistress now

    Luo Jinyu turned around and pressed the restless little thing under his body. Then, he saw her face blushing nervously.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯srge hand reached into her chest. His fingers easily undid her first button ??


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. Her snow-white face was as if it was on fire; it waspletely red.


    "You ?? Are you really going to do that with me? " Yang Chuchu saw Luo Jinyu¡¯s finger gently undoing one of her buttons. He looked into her eyes with a burning gaze. The hidden danger in her eyes made her seem as if he wanted to eat her up.


    "Don¡¯t you want to?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s tone was low and hoarse, exuding the wild charm of a man.


    Yang Chuchu had always been bold, but at this moment, she was a little scared. She felt that the reason why she kept showing such desire was because she knew that Luo Jinyu wouldn¡¯t do that to her. However, at this moment, she felt so nervous that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She wanted to stop, but she seemed to have angered him. If she stopped, would Luo Jinyu mock her for the rest of her life?


    He definitely would feel that she was only bluffing. Then, how would she ever raise her head and act like a human in front of this man in the future?


    "Yes, I think, of course I do!" Yang Chuchu purposely lifted her chin, replying with dissatisfaction. However, her small body, which had been pressed down by the man, couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    Luo Jinyu looked at this pretentious little thing. It seemed that this time, he was really going to scare her. Otherwise, this little thing would always y with him. It made him so hot that he could not bear it anymore.


    "Alright, let¡¯s continue!" When Luo Jinyu said this, he raised one of her legs and pulled it up with his hot palm.


    When their skin touched, the man¡¯s scorching heat directly left her skin and burned her heart. Yang Chuchu waspletely stupefied.


    When Yang Chuchu saw that the man was about to reach out to take his shirt, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The way the man undid his shirt with one hand was simply too fascinating. It waszy and casual, making it hard to look away.


    Yang Chuchu felt her throat start to dry up. How strange, she clearly wanted to resist.


    Luo Jinyu had already undone the second button. His dark eyes were still locked on that crimson red face, waiting for her to stop.


    However, Yang Chuchu waspletely enchanted by hiszy look. How could she remember to stop?


    The atmosphere in the living room had reached its climax. It was as if the next second, both of them would ignore everything in the world ?? Trampling the bottom line!


    "Dingdang!" At that moment, the doorbell rang. Someone hade.


    The doorbell continued to ring, bringing the atmosphere back to its normal temperature.


    Luo Jinyu stood up and said with some dissatisfaction: "Who dares to be so tactless? You actually interrupted my good fortune! "


    The man cast a sidelong nce at Yang Chuchu, who was obviously relieved. When he purposely said that, he saw her face stiffen.


    "You¡¯d better hurry and open the door to see who it is!" Yang Chuchu urged softly as she inwardly sighed. She was so nervous, so close to danger.


    Almost, she was really going to follow Luo Jinyu to the point of having children.


    She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet. She had heard that doing that would hurt the most, and she was afraid of it the most. Thus, she felt that she would probably have to wait a very, very long time before she could ept it.


    "Why is it you?" After the door was opened, he heard Luo Jinyu¡¯s somewhat cold voice.


    Outside the door, Mi Fei¡¯er raised the bottle of red wine in her hand. "This is a bottle that I have been collecting for years. If you want someone to share it with you, can you enter?"


    Luo Jinyu nced at the wine in her hand. He said with indifference: "Sorry, I¡¯m not in the right ce right now!"


    Mi Fei¡¯er noticed that the third button on Luo Jinyu¡¯s ck shirt had been unbuttoned, revealing his firm chest. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    Even his figure seemed to be stronger than before. Even though he was wearing a shirt, his thin shirt could still draw out the perfect outline of a man¡¯s body. He definitely had the ability to make women scream and go crazy.


    Mi Fei¡¯er had been divorced for more than a year, and she had always had very high requirements for men. She had always been very vignt with her eyes, and when she was handsome, money often didn¡¯t attract her, and when she was rich, she often became ordinary. Therefore, Mi Fei¡¯er had already been away for more than a year, and had already paid for the taste of men.


    Especially after meeting her again, the feeling of emptiness in her body had already made Mi Fei¡¯er retract her former pride.


    When they met in the past, most of the time, it was Luo Jinyu who took the initiative to look for her. She had always maintained the reserved and proud attitude of a woman, so she rarely took the initiative to meet him.


    But now, she realized that if she didn¡¯t seize this man with superior resources in time, countless women would definitely snatch him away.


    "Where is it inconvenient?" Jin Yu, I¡¯m already standing here. Do you have the heart to chase me away? " Mi Fei¡¯er hade prepared today. That was why she was wearing a beautiful ck dress with two-thirds of her snow-white skin exposed. As she walked, she had attracted the attention of countless men.


    She believed that if she had the ability to attract other men, then Luo Jinyu would definitely like her dressing.


    "Who is it ??" Yang Chuchu sat nkly on the sofa for a while before she immediately ran over to check out what was going on.


    When she ran to the door, she saw Mi Fei¡¯er wearing cool clothes and holding a bottle of red wine. It seemed like she came to drink with Luo Jinyu.


    The reason why a woman poured herself a ss of wine was to give a man she liked a chance.


    Yang Chuchu was not stupid. The moment she saw the wine in Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand, her pretty face instantly froze.


    Luo Jinyu said lightly, "I already have a mistress here, if you still want toe in and have a drink ??"


    Mi Fei¡¯er saw the little girl hiding behind Luo Jinyu. She was so angry that her face turned pale. Her fingers tightly gripped the bottle of wine. She tried her best to act indifferent: "Since you have someone to apany you, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore."


    With that, Mi Fei¡¯er turned around and walked towards the elevator. Her face waspletely pale and she wanted to throw the bottle of wine at Yang Chuchu¡¯s face.


    That damnable little vixen, why, is she everywhere?


    Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that she would lose to a girl that was inferior to her in every aspect. Could it be because she was young?


    Heh ??


    Mi Fei¡¯er suddenly thought about the recent rumor that had spread through the circle. That Qiao Chuxin didn¡¯t seem to have the chance to marry into Ji Family anymore, right?

 Chapter 528 It felt like his heart had been hollowed out

    His heart felt as if it had been hollowed out.


    Thinking about thest time on Yang Chuchu¡¯s birthday party, when Qiao Chuxin had used her identity as the Ji Family¡¯s Young Mistress to suppress him, Mi Fei¡¯er could only gnash her teeth in hatred. Thus, she paid more attention to Qiao Chuxin¡¯s various sources of information, wanting to find an opportunity to suppress this woman who had once attacked her.


    After Mi Fei¡¯er left, Yang Chuchu¡¯s big eyes swept over Luo Jinyu. The next second, she turned around and ran to the sofa. She took her backpack and was about to leave.


    Obviously, Yang Chuchu was angry.


    "Chuchu ??" Seeing that she was about to leave with her bag, Luo Jinyu became anxious. He stretched out his palm and grabbed her wrist: "What¡¯s wrong? Is this how they are going to leave? "


    Yang Chuchu red at him and said, "Is that womaning to you every day with wine? Have you ever given her a chance? "


    "What are you talking about? How could shee to see me every day? " Luo Jinyu felt like he really had a hundred mouths open at the moment, so he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    "Hmph, you must have given her a chance. Otherwise, why would shee here? "And he even knows to bring a bottle of wine over." Yang Chuchu knew she was making trouble for no reason, but anyone who encountered such a situation would be frustrated.


    The reason she was making such a ruckus was because she no longer had a sense of security. She needed Luo Jinyu to give her more security in order to ease the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Chuchu, you don¡¯t believe me?" Luo Jinyu grabbed her big hands and pulled her into his arms. His eyes were filled with urgency: "I really didn¡¯t think she would bring alcohol to me. This is the first time she came to find me!"


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu immediately furrowed her brows in doubt.


    "I don¡¯t need to lie to you. Mi Fei¡¯er herself is a very arrogant and cold woman. She has nevere to me like this before. I also don¡¯t know why she came this time." Luo Jinyu felt that Mi Fei¡¯er had also changed a lot. She was no longer as proud as she used to be. It seemed that the divorce had dealt quite a blow to her.


    Seeing the man¡¯s serious expression, Yang Chuchu nodded. "Alright, I believe you, but remember this, if shees to find you with alcohol in the future, you can¡¯t let her into your house. Otherwise, if I find out that you let her in, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on." Yang Chuchu said something childish to scare him.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the jealous expression on her face. The fire that was suppressed just now suddenly started burning again.


    The way she looked when she was angry was actually so cute that people couldn¡¯t help but want to bully her.


    "Other than you, I won¡¯t allow any other woman into my home!" After Luo Jinyu said this, he impatiently lowered his head, found her lips, and fiercely kissed it.


    Ji Xiaohan moved to the mountainside to live!


    The next day, with the help of the Uncle Yuan, under the watch of the Old Gra


    y, all of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s personal belongings were taken away.


    Tang Youyou came back from work at noon. Since she needed to catch a ne for the evening, she asked Liu Xi for a week¡¯s long vacation.


    As her direct superior, Liu Xi naturally showed mercy to her and even


    ed to give her a month of vacation to rx her mood. Tang Youyou refused and said that she woulde back to work once she was done.


    When Tang Youyou returned home, she saw that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s favorite cup was gone.


    That cup was originally inconspicuous, perhaps it was because he could often see that it was a couple with hers. Ji Xiaohan often used that cup to drink water, but now, only she was left alone with that cup.


    She walked up the stairs. When she passed by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s door, she couldn¡¯t help reaching out to push it open.


    Only his son¡¯s small clothes were left inside. The man¡¯s wardrobe had already been emptied. Even some of his belongings in the bathroom had been cleaned up.


    Suddenly, a corner of her heart seemed to have been hollowed out. Tang Youyou weakly sat on the bed as she stared at the room. She couldn¡¯t tell what her heart felt like. It was sour, bitter, and stuffy; it made one want to cry.


    Although she stayed, everything between her and Ji Xiaohan changed drastically.


    Still no return to the sweetness of the past.


    Tang Youyou sighed lightly and decided to ept the reality.


    In the evening, Tang Youyou saw the two little fellows jump down from Uncle Yuan¡¯s carriage. It was as if sunlight had returned to her empty heart and warmed her.


    "Mommy, Daddy said that you are flying abroad for business tonight. Is it a business trip?" Tang Xiaonai ran over and asked curiously while raising her head.


    "Yes, Mommy is going out to do some important things. You and Big Brother should follow Daddy and live for a few days. Mommy wille back as soon as possible." Tang Youyou said gently to her daughter.


    Tang Xiaonai could only unhappily nod her head. "Alright then. Mommy muste back early. Otherwise, I will miss you very much!"


    "Mommy promises you she¡¯ll be back as soon as she¡¯s done, and she¡¯ll bring presents for you and your brother." Tang Youyou also couldn¡¯t bear to part with her children, but she had to do this herself.


    Tang Youyou felt tired when she thought about meeting Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother again.


    When they meet again, it will be very awkward.


    Currently, other than the people from Ji Family who knew that she and Xia Weiwen were father and daughter, the others did not.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother definitely did not know about this.


    Tang Xiaorui wasn¡¯t as dependant as Tang Xiaonai. He stood at the side with his arms crossed in front of his chest, imitating an adult¡¯s tone of concern, "Mommy, have a safe trip. If you have any difficulties, you must find Dad for help. He will definitely help you."


    Tang Youyou chuckled, "I can handle it myself. I don¡¯t need his help!"


    Just as the three of them were chatting, Uncle Yuan suddenly received a call from the olddy.


    Uncle Yuan suddenly replied with difficulty: "Old madam, I¡¯ll ask for the children¡¯s opinions first!"


    After hanging up, Uncle Yuan walked over and asked softly, "Little Young Master, where are you eating di


    er tonight? The Old Mistress told you to go up and eat. She said that it was to prepare a lot of dishes that you would like to eat!"


    Tang Xiaonai immediately wanted to go. Tang Xiaorui waved his hands and said, "Uncle Yuan, please call your great-grandmother back. Tell her that we will be eating with Mommy here. Mommy is going abroad tonight!"


    Tang Xiaorui¡¯s imposing ma


    er suddenly made Uncle Yuan embarrassed to persuade him anymore, so he could only call the olddy and convey his words to her.


    The old gra


    y¡¯s heart shattered.


    When Tang Youyou saw that her son had rejected the Old Gra


    y¡¯s good intentions, she felt a little apologetic. After advising her son for a while, Tang Xiaorui did not leave and insisted on apanying her. After finishing their meal, he got Uncle Yuan to drive him there to y.


    Tang Youyou realized that the child had really be a bond between her and Ji Xiaohan.

 Chapter 529 Forget all this for a while

    After nine o¡¯clock, Tang Youyou took a bath and the children all went to the vi on the mountainside. The huge vi by the sea was abnormally quiet.


    Tang Youyou had bought a ne for 11 pm at night. It would only take her 40 minutes to get to the airport from here. Tang Youyou had enough time, so she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    In the past, with a child by her side, she felt time fly by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already 11 or 12, but now, why did it seem like time had stopped and she was walking very slowly.


    Tang Youyou had the Uncle Yuan bring her a ss of red wine. She was alone with the wine cup as she leaned against the balcony railing and looked at the distant waves.


    How strange, could it be that as one gets older, one really feels lonely?


    Or was it because the children had all grown up and could y by themselves and did not need her all day long to apany them?


    No matter what, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t like this quiet night where she could hear her own heartbeat.


    She raised her head and drank all the wine in one breath. After that, she ced the cup on the stone table beside her, turned around, and walked towards her room.


    After a while, she came out with a traveling case.


    She would rather wait at the airport than stay in this empty house.


    Uncle Yuan had promised to send her to the airport, so Tang Youyou didn¡¯t need to worry about not having a means of transportation.


    Only, when Tang Youyou went down the stairs and walked towards Uncle Yuan¡¯s car, she saw that the car had started. The light from the car illuminated the whole garden, illuminating the world.


    Tang Youyou walked over and knocked on the window.


    The trunk opened, and with some difficulty, she put the travel case inside. Then, she opened the door and got in.


    She was in the back seat.


    "Uncle Yuan, you can start the car, sorry for troubling you!" Tang Youyou said softly, her tone sounding a lot more polite.


    The person in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t respond. He just turned the car around and drove away.


    The interior of the car was dimly lit, and the lights outside the window were getting farther and farther away. Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look, and as she did, her eyes became wet.


    Even though she had said goodbye to the children, why was her heart still clogged up?


    Because she didn¡¯t seem to say goodbye to that person, as if ?? It was like a kind ofment.


    "Isn¡¯t your ne at 11: 20? What are you doing at the airport so early? " When the car drove out of Ji Family¡¯s vi, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s deep voice came from the driver¡¯s seat.


    Tang Youyou, who had originally been feeling despondent, was dumbstruck when she heard the familiar male voice.


    Then she felt the man pull the wheel to the side of the road and stop the car.


    "Sit in front!" The man seemed to know that Tang Youyou was shocked. He didn¡¯t wait for her response and only gently reminded her.


    Only then did Tang Youyou lean towards the front passenger seat. Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t Uncle Yuan, but Ji Xiaohan.


    How could it be him?


    When they got on the car earlier, Tang Youyou had always thought that it was Uncle Yuan driving.


    "Why aren¡¯t you sitting down?" The man saw that she didn¡¯t respond for a long time and impatiently urged her on.


    Only then did Tang Youyou open the car door and get on the bus. Her beautiful eyes stared at the man in a suit with an extraordinary temperament, who sat behind the driver¡¯s seat. His thin lips curled up into a smile, and his belly turned extremely dark.


    "Are you that surprised to see me?" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand and pinched her small and delicate chin. He leaned his upper body forward and easily took her lips. After sucking on her lips, he let go of her hand and smiled even wider.


    Tang Youyou finally snapped out of her daze after he had kissed her once, and she wanted to know the reason why.


    "Why are you in the car? Isn¡¯t this Uncle Yuan¡¯s car? Tang Youyou frowned.


    "Yes, I got Uncle Yuan to get off!" Ji Xiaohan answered with pride.


    "Why?" Tang Youyou asked like a fool.


    "What do you think?" Ji Xiaohan looked at her deeply: "Because I don¡¯t want other men to send you off, even if it¡¯s Uncle Yuan, I don¡¯t want to!"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed by his words. Then, she ridiculed him, "Don¡¯t you feel that your words are a little ridiculous? There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. "


    "Who said it doesn¡¯t matter? Didn¡¯t I just kiss you? If I kiss you, that means our rtionship is not simple! " Ji Xiaohan started the car once again and it merged into the traffic in the night.


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan was talking about these fanciful thoughts again. She silently pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer.


    Ji Xiaohan turned his head and looked at her: "Why aren¡¯t you talking?" You¡¯re going abroad, is there nothing you want to tell me? "


    "No, we¡¯ve said what we should and what we shouldn¡¯t, haven¡¯t we?" Tang Youyou suddenly felt a bit angry. Her heart, which she had calmed down with great difficulty, was probably disturbed by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s strong momentum again.


    This man was truly too kind and too despicable. He said that the one who broke up was him, and it was him, Tang Youyou felt, that was too shameless to continue pestering him.


    "We¡¯ve done what we should and shouldn¡¯t do, what are you going to say?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile, as if trying to intentionally disrupt her mood.


    Tang Youyou red at him angrily, "Ji Xiaohan, can you calm down?"


    "I also wanted to stop, but I couldn¡¯t. Ever since I met you, I lost control of myself, and reason told me I shouldn¡¯t havee to send you off. But when I woke up, I found that I was already sitting in the car waiting for you." Ji Xiaohanughed at himself, as if he was helpless.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mood becameplicated when she heard him say that.


    "Then what¡¯s the point in doing what we¡¯re doing now?" Tang Youyou still wanted to hear what he had said. At the very least, it proved that their rtionship had not faded yet and he would still want to see her.


    "Youyou, can we forget our identities temporarily? Just like before! " Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked her in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she chuckled. "If only I could go back to the past, then that would be great. I really hope this is a dream. Hurry and wake up. When you wake up, you are still lying beside me. Outside the door, there is theughter of the children."


    Ji Xiaohan was slightly shocked. Suddenly, he turned the car around once again and stopped in front of a hotel that was passing by.


    "We still have an hour, let¡¯s go up!" Ji Xiaohan pointed at the entrance of the hotel.


    Tang Youyou trembled. Her snow-white face suddenly turned red. "I¡¯m not going. Hurry and take me to the airport!"


    "Don¡¯t you really want to?" Ji Xiaohan was inexplicably disappointed. After all, he was thinking about it every minute and every second.


    Tang Youyou felt as if something had scratched her heart and made her itch.


    How could she not?

 Chapter 530 Reluctance

    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how she got out of the car. She only felt that the man¡¯s hand was unusually strong, as if he didn¡¯t want her to back off at all. Just like that, he brought her to the room upstairs.


    This hotel wasn¡¯t that high-end. If it was before, Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t even look at it.


    However, time was ru


    ing out, and he no longer had any thoughts of giving up. He just felt that he desperately needed a quiet ce to have a good chat with this woman!


    When the door of the hotel was pushed open, Tang Youyou felt a strong pull from her big hand before she could turn on the lights inside the hotel.


    She threw herself into his embrace without any preparation. The next second, the man lifted her chin, and his thin lips were exceptionally hot as they assaulted her.


    The atmosphere instantly became high, and the sound of traffic wheels could be heard from outside the window. The only thing left beside his ears was a man¡¯s overly fanatical aura.


    In the darkness, the two of them had almost forgotten everything.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she felt as if she was being squeezed dry of all her passion and energy by this man.


    Again and again... The endless night once again became endless.


    Finally, Tang Youyou found a moment to look at the time and cried out anxiously, "Don¡¯t ??" "I don¡¯t have enough time, hurry up and send me to the airport."


    "Give me another ten minutes!" However, Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t satisfied at all as he spoke in a low and hoarse voice.


    Ten minutester, the two turned on the lights and began to put on their clothes as fast as they could.


    Looking at the mess on the bed, Tang Youyou knew how passionate what had just happened was.


    Ji Xiaohan put on his alloy watchzily, buckled his sleeves and held her small hand: "Let¡¯s go! Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a ne ride? "


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face waspletely red. She could feel that her breathing hadn¡¯t even stopped yet.


    When she passed by the hotel lobby, she couldn¡¯t even look up to see their expressions. She only felt that it was really embarrassing.


    The pnquin sped like the wind towards the airport.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s strength had beenpletely drained. She leaned tiredly on her seat and looked out the window with her beautiful eyes. Her heart was still beating wildly.


    Beside him, a man was elegantly steering the car. One of his hands was on his lips. It seemed that he was still reminiscing about the wonderful feeling just now.


    "If I see your mother, do you need me to pass on something?" Qiao Chuxin suddenly turned her head to look at him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s interesting handsome face suddenly changed. His tone became cold as if he was covered by ayer of frost: "No need, I have nothing to say to her."


    "And if she asks about you? Should I tell her? " Tang Youyou continued to ask.


    "I don¡¯t need her hypocrisy, much less her concern." Ji Xiaohan mocked.


    Tang Youyou had to stop talking about his mother.


    "What about you? What will you say when you see your father? " Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked her after staying silent for a while.


    "I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know what he looks like, but since he¡¯s my father, I¡¯m going to have to face him."


    "Will you divorce him from my mother?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was heavy.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze once again. After pondering for a long time, she still didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m very confused right now. Ji Xiaohan, why did this happen to us? If I don¡¯t pursue my origins, if I don¡¯t show that jade pendant to your grandmother, would we be able to love it like this? " Tang Youyou suddenly regretted so much that her intestines turned green.


    I hid the two pendants in my safe, I thought that lock could keep the secret for the rest of my life, but I underestimated the curse of fate. Don¡¯t me yourself, you can¡¯t be med for this, you have to me me for seeking the mystery of your life, I didn¡¯t protect this secret, it put us in a difficult situation. "Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was also filled with sadness, but he alsoughed self-deprecatingly:" I did my best to hide this matter, I also hid the two pendants in my safe, I thought that lock can keep this secret for a long time, but I underestimated the curse of fate.


    Tang Youyou painfully covered her face, her voice filled with sadness: "No, it¡¯s all my fault. I was too persistent in seeking the truth. Ji Xiaohan, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If only the two of us know the secret, then we¡¯ll keep it together. "


    "I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be burdened by it if you find out! " Ji Xiaohan said what he was worried about honestly.


    Tang Youyou was slightly taken aback. It was only then that she realized how much protection this man was giving her.


    Her eyes were somewhat moist, and soon after, she held back her tears and said self-deprecatingly, "Even if you regret it, it¡¯s useless. Everything will be exposed!"


    "Yes, do not regret it. We will face it together!" The man extended his hand and gently held her slightly cold little hand. "You should first meet your father. Go and find out what sort of person he is."


    "Do you still hate him?" Tang Youyou asked softly. Her small hand gripped his big palm tightly.


    "Hate him! I¡¯ll hate him for the rest of my life, even if he dies!" Ji Xiaohan did not deny the feelings in his heart.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s body trembled slightly. When she heard Ji Xiaohan say that he hated her, she felt inexplicably uneasy and scared.


    When they arrived at the airport, Ji Xiaohan helped her carry the trip down and whispered, "Let me send you in!"


    "No need, there are so many people inside, and you¡¯re so dazzling!" Tang Youyou shook her head, not wanting him to send her off.


    "I¡¯m worried about you going in alone!"


    "Don¡¯t take me for a child. When I didn¡¯t meet you, didn¡¯t Ie over by myself as well?" Tang Youyou smiled confidently as she dragged him along the road. "You can go back. Be careful when driving!"


    Ji Xiaohan stood beside the car and watched her figure that was getting more and more confident. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Maybe she really wasn¡¯t as fragile as he thought.


    Qiao Chuxin boarded the ne. When she turned off her phone, she still sent a message to Ji Xiaohan.


    Very quickly, Ye Zichen replied with a message.


    Full of concern for her: you should be careful, take care of yourself, if you have any problems, remember to call me.


    Tang Youyou repeatedly looked at the message that he had sent back and felt a strong sense of warmth in the early winter air.


    No matter how big the hatred was, it couldn¡¯t stop two hearts that loved each other from getting close.


    The ne took off from the runway and soared into the ck night sky.


    On the road outside the airport, Ji Xiaohan was leaning against the side of the car. He raised his head and watched as the ne took off. Gradually, it disappeared from his sight and he felt an inexplicable emptiness in his heart.


    It was the first time since they had met that they were separated by such a great distance.

 Chapter 531 Whose fault

    After more than ten hours of flight, Tang Youyou finally arrived at the city where her father was.


    She got his address from Ji Xiaohan. After getting off the ne, she first found a hotel to stay at and slept for a while.


    The next morning, the weather wasn¡¯t too good in this city. It was dark and gloomy, making one feel depressed.


    Tang Youyou hailed a taxi and gave her the address. After an hour of driving, she finally arrived at the vi in the rich district.


    Tang Youyou spent some time and effort before finally finding the door to the vi with Xia Family.


    Standing in front of this majestic vi, Tang Youyou seemed to be in a trance.


    Finally, she reached out and rang the doorbell.


    A servant opened the door and asked Tang Youyou in English why she hade.


    Tang Youyou said she wanted to meet Xia Weiwen by name. The other party looked at her in surprise for a few moments before going in to pass on the message.


    Not long after, Tang Youyou received permission to enter Xia Family¡¯s living room.


    Since it was still early in the morning, Xia Weiwen seemed to have just woken up. He wore a set of dark residential clothes and came downstairs.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed when she saw this refined looking middle-aged man. Her eyes widened as she sized him up without blinking.


    "You are ??" Xia Weiwen asked her curiously as he was also sizing her up.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, "I¡¯m your daughter of 23 years. My name is Tang Youyou."


    "What?" Xia Weiwen was shocked. He staggered down the stairs as his eyes shed with disbelief. He stared at Tang Youyou and asked: "You are my daughter? I have been searching for you for many years, and have never found your whereabouts. How did you find this ce now? "


    Tang Youyou took out her phone, opened the photo album in her phone, and showed him the jade pendant. "I started looking for clues from this jade pendant, andter on, someone told me that I was the daughter who lost her Xia Family, so I came to look for you."


    "Are you really my daughter? You¡¯re still alive! I¡¯ve always thought that I would never be able to find you again in my life. Xia Weiwen looked at Tang Youyou¡¯s facial features and found that she was indeed quite simr to his ex-wife.


    "My name is Tang Youyou!"


    "Tang Youyou? Why did I seem to have heard of this name before? "What a familiar feeling." Xia Weiwen couldn¡¯t help but frown as he tried his best to find those vague memories.


    "You may have heard of me. Your wife told you, didn¡¯t she?" Tang Youyou mocked herself as her beautiful face showed a trace of sadness after hearing his words.


    Hearing her reminder, Xia Weiwen¡¯s body trembled again. He opened his eyes in shock: "Y-you¡¯re the girl that¡¯s going to marry Ji Xiaohan?"


    Tang Youyou nodded, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. But now, I no longer have the chance to marry him, because they already know that I¡¯m your daughter. I¡¯ve already heard about you and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother."


    "How could this be ??" Xia Weiwen was shocked and his expression turned stiff.


    "I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I didn¡¯t think you would be the biological father I¡¯ve been looking for all this time, but this is true. Ji Xiaohan has already experienced our DNA, I¡¯m really your daughter." Tang Youyou looked at this unfamiliar middle-aged man with tears in her eyes. Previously, when Ji Xiaohan tricked her into giving birth to his parents, she cried loudly and felt as pitiful as a homeless orphan. But now, her biological father was standing in front of her and she wanted to cry again.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s face inexplicably hurt. He didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. He just felt that this was a really sad story.


    At this moment, a gentle female voice came from the staircase, "Vivian, is a guesting?"


    It was Lan Yue!


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother.


    When Tang Youyou heard how gentle she was talking to her father, she was slightly stu


    ed.


    From her voice, Tang Youyou seemed to have sensed that they really loved each other and had a very good rtionship.


    Xia Weiwen froze and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    At this time, Lan Yue had already walked down the spiral staircase. Seeing the dumbstruck Tang Youyou in the living room, she was slightly surprised.


    "Miss Tang, why are you here? "Did youe to find me?" Lan Yue smiled. She was really surprised to see Tang Youyou in her own home. However, she soon realized that the person Tang Youyou was looking for was probably her.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "No, I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for him!"


    Lan Yue was stu


    ed again. She then walked to Xia Weiwen¡¯s side and saw that his expression was stiff, so she gently pushed his arm: "Wei Wen, is there anything Miss Tang wants to see you about?"


    When Tang Youyou saw Lan Yue¡¯s curious expression, she suddenly didn¡¯t know if she should speak the truth. This would definitely shock her.


    "Xiao Yue, she ?? She¡¯s my lost daughter, she found me! " Xia Weiwen spoke of this fact before Tang Youyou.


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Her beautiful eyes looked at Tang Youyou in disbelief, "What?" You... You¡¯re Vivian¡¯s lost daughter? How is that possible? "


    "Is this true?" Although you will feel like this is a joke! " Seeing the disbelief on Lan Yue¡¯s face, Tang Youyou could only reply with an affirmative tone.


    "My Heavens ??" Lan Yue took a step back in shock, and her face immediately became pale: "How can you be Wei Wen¡¯s daughter? But didn¡¯t you want to marry Xiaohan? "


    "Originally, yes, but now that our wedding has been cancelled, after Old Lady Ji found out that I was Xia Family¡¯s daughter, he strongly opposed us being together." Tang Youyouughed at herself.


    Lan Yue¡¯s entire body shuddered, and she instantly felt weightless.


    Xia Weiwen reached out his hand to help her. Lan Yue leaned on his shoulder in pain. Is this heaven¡¯s retribution against us? "


    When Tang Youyou heard Lan Yue¡¯s sorrowful words, she instantly had a very sinful feeling, as if she had separated a loving couple.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s face was also filled with grief. He looked at Tang Youyou with guilt. "Daddy is sorry. Youyou, it¡¯s daddy¡¯s fault!"


    Tang Youyou looked at her father¡¯s self-reproach from the bottom of her heart and was stu


    ed once again.


    "Can you tell me why I was lost?" The only thing Tang Youyou wanted to know was why she had been lost.


    Was it the adults¡¯ fault, or was there another reason?

 Chapter 532 This was the truth

    This is the truth


    Tang Youyou¡¯s words made Xia Weiwen¡¯s expression turn painful. The old memories that were sealed away by him rushed into his mind, like a scar that had been opened, and the pain became so intense that blood flowed profusely.


    Tang Youyou also really wanted to know why she was adopted by Tang Family. If she could grow up by her parents¡¯ side, perhaps her fate would be so miserable. She could also be the little princess in her parents¡¯ eyes, free to do whatever she wanted.


    "Youyou, it was your mother who identally lost you. She always felt very guilty for that. Not long after she lost you, your little brother left us due to a serious illness. Your mother couldn¡¯t bear this kind of shock, so ??" Xia Weiwen was so heartbroken that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    However, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t quite believe him, because she felt that he seemed to be lying.


    "If it was my mother who identally lost me, then why did I have that jade pendant on me? Did I carry that piece of jade with me when she lost me? " Tang Youyou frowned and asked calmly.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s expression froze slightly. He suddenly felt like he was punched by an invisible fist, causing him to be unable to stand properly.


    Finally, he fell onto the sofa beside him and lowered his head, not saying a word.


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression was also stiff. Looking at her husband¡¯s pained expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel upset.


    "Vivian, you should tell her the truth." Lan Yue¡¯s gentle voice sounded in the silent air.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze. She knew that this wasn¡¯t the truth.


    Xia Weiwen reached out his hand and covered his eyes as if he had no more face to see anyone. After a long while, he finally made the next big decision.


    "Youyou, Daddy lied to you. Actually, Daddy sent you away, but I didn¡¯t know you would be sent away. Daddy really regretted it and has been looking for you." Xia Weiwen looked up with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s entire body froze. A chill spread from her heart.


    So this was the truth?


    Her father had sent her away himself. Why?


    Why was there such a cold and heartless father in this world? Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. She felt that she really shouldn¡¯t be so anxious to find him.


    "Why? Is it because I¡¯m a daughter? " Tang Youyou¡¯s tone turned icy instantly as the pain in her heart was like a knife cutting through it.


    Apart from this reason, she seemed to be unable toe up with a better one.


    Seeing that she had already used such a cold tone to talk to her father, Lan Yue quickly exined, "Miss Tang, you misunderstood your father. He sent you away because he loved you very much!"


    "Do you take me for a fool? If you knew how hard I struggled and grew up in Tang Family, you wouldn¡¯t have been so rxed. Since you were born with me, why didn¡¯t you want me? " Tang Youyou¡¯s tone was extremely sharp, and tears fell unceasingly from her eyes.


    His heart ached!


    He said in a choked voice, "Youyou, Daddy really loves you, from the moment you were born, Daddy has treated you as a treasure in my palm. Unfortunately, your brother who was born with you is not so lucky, after a few months, he was found to be born with heart failure and needs surgery, the medicine back then was not developed, if you want to save your brother¡¯s life, you have to find a heart that matches his heart, do you know? Your grandparents and your mother have both decided to exchange your heart for your brother¡¯s life. I was the one who disagreed, the doctor told me, and the operation was not a 100% sess rate, only 30% sess rate. I thought of sending you, who was a few months old, to the operation table in exchange for your brother¡¯s life.


    After hearing Xia Weiwen¡¯s words, Tang Youyou, who was wearing a cold expression a moment ago, was stu


    ed?


    She looked at her father in disbelief. He seemed to have aged quite a few years in an instant. His spirit seemed to have withered.


    Tears also appeared in Lan Yue¡¯s eyes as she whispered, "Miss Tang, now do you know why your father wanted to send you away? He doesn¡¯t want you to be a scientific experiment, his love for you is no less than a father¡¯s."


    Tang Youyou was stupefied. Indeed, she did not expect that this was the reason why she was abandoned.


    "Is this true?" Tang Youyou¡¯s voice trembled as she could not believe it. She was born a few months ago, yet she was being used as a guinea pig to save her brother. Why? Why was it like this?


    Xia Weiwen nodded sadly: "Yes, that is why I lost you. Youyou, dad is in pain. All these years, I have been searching for your whereabouts."


    "Why? Why did they make such a cruel decision? Am I not the daughter of your Xia Family? " Tang Youyou was both in pain and sadness at the same time. Whenever she thought about the possibility that her heart had been ripped out to save her little brother, she would feel a chill run down her spine.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was selfish, and didn¡¯t want to save her brother. It was just that at that time, she was only a baby at the age of a few months.


    It was only when she had a child that she realized how cute and likeable a child was when she was a few months old.


    Why? Why did her family not like her? They even sacrificed her life for their younger brother.


    "Of course you¡¯re our Xia Family¡¯s daughter, your life is equally important to me, but your brother still left us in the end, but, since this is fate, I can only ept it, so why can¡¯t I let you endure this injustice?"


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t stand still. She fell down on the sofa beside him, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Lan Yue urged in a low voice, "Miss Tang, don¡¯t be sad. Since you¡¯re already back, you should get along well with your father. He really misses you."


    Tang Youyou took a deep breath and raised her head, tears of grief filling her eyes. "My heart is in a mess right now. I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    "Youyou ??" Xia Weiwen stood up hurriedly and shouted her name in grief: "Daddy really let you down."


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t turn around to see her father¡¯s tears. She just lowered her head and ran forward even faster.


    Xia Weiwen chased after her in a hurry. He saw Tang Youyou get into a taxi and leave quickly.


    Lan Yue stood dumbly in the living room with aplicated expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.

 Chapter 533 This wasnt the result he wanted

    This was not the result he wanted


    Sitting in the taxi, Tang Youyou had to bite the back of her hand to prevent herself from crying out loud.


    After finding the truth, the truth stabbed into her heart like a knife, causing a river of blood to flow.


    In the past, she had had a father, but that father had only loved her for a few years. After his mother passed away, he fell in love with his stepmother and gave birth to their son.


    Tang Youyou had already felt that she was her daughter at that time, which was why her father had ignored her so.


    After her own daughter was born, she had always divided her love evenly between the two children. Sometimes, she would even love her daughter more.


    Later on, when Tang Youyou saw Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pampered daughter to the point of beingwless, she had a good impression of him.


    It was also because she saw that he didn¡¯t have the thought of patriarchal son, and even more so because he loved his daughter more than his son, that Tang Youyou was able to ept his identity as the father of a child in such a short period of time.


    Now, she had found her own father. Beforeing here, she hade here in an emotional mood, and she had even thought of quarreling with her father, wanting to say some very unpleasant words to offend him.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Miss, are you alright?" The taxi driver noticed that she was crying the moment she got on the bus. He immediately expressed his concern.


    Qiao Chuxin shook her head and replied in English, "Nothing."


    Back at the hotel, Tang Youyou was still in a daze until a phone call came in.


    This call was actually from the hotel¡¯s internal phone.


    Tang Youyou picked up the phone in surprise, only to hear a deep male voice asking, "Miss, do you need anything special?"


    "You¡¯re Ji Xiaohan?" Tang Youyou cried out in surprise.


    Although the other party spoke very fluent English, Tang Youyou was still able to recognize the familiar voice. Thus, she directly exposed the man¡¯s identity.


    "It seems that you are very familiar with my voice." The man immediately chuckled.


    "Where are you? Why can I call the hotel¡¯s internal telephone number? " Tang Youyou asked in surprise.


    "I¡¯m in the lobby of the hotel where you¡¯re staying!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Youyou was too shocked. Could this man have followed her here?


    Ji Xiaohan saidzily, "I came here for a business trip! "I happen to live in this hotel."


    "Really?" Tang Youyou doubted him.


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly: "Open the door, I¡¯m going up now."


    The other party hung up the phone. When Tang Youyou heard that Ji Xiaohan was going toe up, she rushed into the bathroom and washed her face clean with cold water. However, her red and swollen eyes could not be washed away no matter how hard she tried.


    Two minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    Tang Youyou took onest look at her red and swollen eyes. She really didn¡¯t want Ji Xiaohan to see her like this.


    She knocked on the door hurriedly, so she had no choice but to walk over and open the door.


    After the door was opened, Ji Xiaohan carried a simple travel bag in his hand. He was dressed in casual attire and looked like a tourist.


    "Why is it taking so long to open the door for me? Is there anyone else inside? " Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. He was doubtful that she would open the door so slowly.


    Tang Youyou immediately turned around, not wanting to let him see her eyes, and said lightly, "If you want to know whether there¡¯s anyone else here, you might as welle in and look for them!"


    Ji Xiaohan was only joking with her. Of course he knew that she lived here by herself.


    This was because he was well aware of her every single one of her trips.


    He also knew that she had already gone to the Xia Family.


    The reason he had rushed over so quickly was because he wanted to ask her about the results of her going to the Xia Family.


    "What happened to your eyes?" Suddenly, her wrist was lightly tapped by the man. Even though she did her best to lower her head, she was still seen by him.


    "No ??." "It¡¯s nothing!" Tang Youyou lowered her head in panic.


    "Lift it up and let me see!" Ji Xiaohan ordered her in a domineering ma


    er.


    "Stop looking!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red as she buried her head in his chest. "Why are you here?"


    "I¡¯m worried about youing alone!" Ji Xiaohan spoke the truth. When he saw her ne soar into the night sky, Ji Xiaohan made a decision. He wanted to find an opportunity toe over and face this together with her.


    "Like I said, I¡¯m not a child, what¡¯s there to worry about?" Although she said this, her heart was already warmed by the man¡¯s words.


    There was a person who was worried about him and cared about him at all times. This was even more pleasing than sweet words.


    "Did you go to the Xia Family? Do you see your father? " Ji Xiaohan asked in a low voice with a serious face.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Yes, I went to meet him."


    "What kind of person is he?" Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes.


    Tang Youyou mocked herself, "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only known him for a short period of time."


    "Didn¡¯t you ask him why he didn¡¯t want you back then?" Ji Xiaohan was also very curious about this matter because he was thinking the same thing as Tang Youyou. Perhaps it was because she was a daughter that he ignored her and was carried away.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes stung again, and she almost wanted to cry.


    Ji Xiaohan, I always thought that I would hate him, but now, I can¡¯t hate him anymore, do you know? He might not have raised me up, but he¡¯s definitely a very responsible father. Although I wanted to find a reason to hate him, right now, I can¡¯t find a reason to do so. " Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, her voice tinged with a hint of helplessness and grief.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze and his voice turned heavy.


    Was he wrong?


    Tang Youyou knew that he would be curious, so she told what Xia Weiwen had told her to Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan was also very surprised: "How could it be like this? Do you believe that? "


    Tang Youyou mocked herself, "I don¡¯t know, so I just ran away. I don¡¯t know if what he said was true or not, but I feel like he¡¯s a very good person. He must have been looking for me and feeling guilty."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the trust in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes and felt depressed.


    Why was the result different from what he had expected?


    Looking at the tense expression on the man¡¯s face, Tang Youyou knew that he must have sensed the situation as well. It was too unexpected.

 Chapter 534 Too easy to be content with

    On the hotel sofa, both of them lowered their heads in silence.


    Wu Tie¡¯s eyes were gloomy without a trace of light. After listening to Tang Youyou¡¯s words, he suddenly felt that even though Xia Weiwen was hateful, he was not such a hateful person. Perhaps, if he did not send Tang Youyou away that year, he would never meet this woman again in his life.


    "I saw your mother!" Tang Youyou said in a low voice after a long period of silence.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face froze for a second and then tensed up!


    Tang Youyou sighed softly, "She gave me the feeling of marrying a happy woman in love, Ji Xiaohan. If I wanted to divorce them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. No matter what, Xia Weiwen is my father, and he gave me his life. Although he didn¡¯t raise me, I can¡¯t ignore his kindness."


    Ji Xiaohan then raised his head and looked at her with his dark eyes. After a long while, he mocked himself, "If they don¡¯t divorce, then we will never get married again, right?"


    "If you don¡¯t want to marry, then don¡¯t. We weren¡¯t married before. Aren¡¯t we getting along really well? "Why must we get married? It¡¯s just a piece of paper. As long as you have me in your heart, I will still love you. Isn¡¯t that enough?" Tang Youyou¡¯s tone was impatient, as she wanted to express her thoughts. Her beautiful white face was flushed with excitement.


    Then, he reached out his hand and pulled the woman beside him into his arms. He put his lips against her forehead and kissed gently, then said in a calm voice, "If I can¡¯t give you a happy and happy marriage, I will feel uneasy. I can¡¯t let you follow me without a name, understand?"


    "I don¡¯t care!" Tang Youyou closed her eyes and spoke softly.


    "But I care!" Ji Xiaohan lowered his head and said in a slightly hurried tone, "I believe that the children will care too!"


    I¡¯m already very satisfied that your grandmother allowed me to continue staying in Ji Family, and allowed me to see my child everyday. I¡¯m also satisfied that it¡¯s legal and proper, so I really don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s anything important about it. "


    "Women should be a bit greedy!" It¡¯s a very silly thing for you to be so easy to be content with. " Ji Xiaohan hugged her even more tightly in pain.


    "I also want to be greedy, but I¡¯ve already been greedy enough. At the very least, I can get your heart and your feelings. This is something that many women wouldn¡¯t even be able to get their hands on." Tang Youyouughed with an optimistic look on her face.


    Ji Xiaohan was a bit speechless. It seemed that he was the one who didn¡¯t put his mind at ease, and this woman seemed to be getting used to this kind of interaction.


    "If you don¡¯t feel wronged, then this is how we will get along. As long as you are still by my side and I can hug you like this, I should be satisfied." As Ji Xiaohan said that, he kissed her with his thin lips.


    Tang Youyouy limp in his arms. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. All she wanted was to be ensnared by this man¡¯s gentleness.


    If this were a lifetime, how good it would be.


    She didn¡¯t want to face the pain and helplessness now.


    At a certain wedding ceremony, Luo Hening and Mu Lin were both invited VIP seats and were arranged to sit at a table.


    The two of them had witnessed the romantic and warm atmosphere surrounding the wedding.


    Luo Hening turned his head and stole a nce at Mu Lin. She was ying with her cellphone with her head down.


    From the looks of it, such a warm and romantic wedding wouldn¡¯t be able to stimte her yearning for marriage.


    Just as Luo Hening was about to ask her how she felt, a bunch of fresh flowers suddenly fell from the sky. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the bouquet thrown by the bride smashed into Mu Lin¡¯s bosom.


    Mu Lin looked at the bunch of flowers falling from the sky, her beautiful face slightly startled.


    Immediately after, a woman on the side enviously said, "Boss Mu is really lucky, this means that you will soon be able to have a blissful and happy marriage."


    Luo Hening was surprised, and then his lips rose.


    This was probably the arrangement of the heavens. Mu Lin probably wouldn¡¯t reject marriage anymore.


    "You seem to be in a hurry to get married. Come, I¡¯ll give you these flowers. Hurry up and find someone to get married to." Just when Luo Hening was secretly delighted, Mu Lin threw the flower in her hand to the woman who shouted. The woman was astonished and quickly reached out to catch it.


    "Thank you, Boss Mu!" The other party was ttered.


    "There¡¯s no need to be polite, I¡¯m not going to get married anyway!" Mu Lin smiled, graceful yet beautiful beyondpare.


    The smile on Luo Hening¡¯s face froze.


    Do you have to be so disdainful? Or did she say such words in front of him without considering his feelings?


    "Boss Mu, I really wonder how many men in this world are worthy of an outstanding woman like you!"


    "That¡¯s right, your ability is outstanding and you¡¯re so beautiful. If you were able to get married, that man would definitely be very fortunate."


    Mu Lin knew that the words these people were saying were all lies, but they were all quite pleasing to the ears.


    Her pretty eyes turned slightly as she looked at Luo Hening, who was holding his breath.


    "What do you think of him?" Mu Lin jokingly pointed at Luo Hening.


    When Luo Hening heard that, he immediately became full of energy. Even his expression was shing with a handsome light.


    "Ah, a Second Young Master of the Luo Family. Looking at him, he should be younger than you!"


    Mu Lin snorted. "He¡¯s younger than me, but I don¡¯t mind men younger than me."


    Didn¡¯t the rumors say that young master has a girlfriend?


    The surrounding people immediately started to discuss. Of course, no one would believe that a rtionship between Mu Lin and Luo Hening would develop.


    Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face instantly froze when he heard the nonsense of those people.


    Sure enough, Mu Lin¡¯s pair of narrowed, beautiful eyes were staring straight at him ??


    Luo Hening suddenly felt a sense of panic.


    These people, who said he had a girlfriend?


    Oh, that¡¯s not right. He did have a girlfriend, and that person was Mu Lin.


    After the feast was over, Mu Lin gritted her teeth at Luo Hening and said, "Come down quickly!"


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the hall with a strong aura around her.


    Luo Hening looked at her slender back and sighed helplessly. It seemed that Mu Lin was angry.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Luo Hening walked over and knocked on her car door.


    The car door opened and Mu Lin immediately asked in jealousy, "Speak, where did you get this girlfriend?"


    Luo Hening shrugged helplessly: "Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, how would I have a girlfriend?"


    "Oh, really? "Then what am I?" Mu Lin snorted in a very sensitive ma


    er.


    Luo Hening¡¯s legs trembled as he hurriedly exined: "That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was, other than you, I don¡¯t have any other girlfriends!"


    Mu Lin snorted. "Then why didn¡¯t you just admit that I was your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 535 Like the world of two people

    I love the world of the two.


    Luo Hening expressed his grievance: "It¡¯s not like you said you wanted to publicize our rtionship."


    Mu Lin slightly raised her beautiful eyes. "When we were eating, you seemed to be well-received by those women!"


    Luo Hening was slightly shocked.


    "I can see it, those women¡¯s eyes are glued to your body, unable to move!" Mu Lin said sourly.


    Luo Hening said helplessly, "Their eyes are on their bodies, and I can¡¯t stop them. Do you even have to me me for this?"


    "No, I¡¯m not such a narrow-minded person. I just feel that it¡¯s better for us to expose our rtionship as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want other women to look at you with that kind of expression."


    When Luo Hening heard this, he immediately chuckled: "Are you jealous?"


    "Can¡¯t you see? Luo Hening, you wouldn¡¯t be enjoying the feeling of being watched, right? " Mu Lin was instantly displeased.


    Luo Hening shook his head and said seriously, "Of course I don¡¯t like it. I just want to be noticed by you alone."


    "At least you know how to talk. Alright, tomorrow night,e over to my house for di


    er. I¡¯ll formally introduce our rtionship. Oh right, does your elder brother know about our situation?" Mu Lin suddenly thought it through. In order to not let herself be affected by those women, it was better if she didn¡¯t have a secret romance with Luo Hening.


    "He knows, I told him!" Luo Hening answered in a low voice.


    "Do you want to ask him if he wille to my house as a guest?" Mu Lin invited him sincerely.


    "I¡¯ll ask him!" Luo Hening smiled. He was very happy when he heard that she was going to formally introduce each other¡¯s identities.


    Mu Lin looked at the man¡¯s handsome appearance under the sunlight and suddenly felt as if a fire was burning inside her body. Her voice became softer. "Is your home still my home?"


    Luo Hening was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "You choose!"


    "Thene to my house!" With that, Mu Lin closed the door and took the lead to drive away.


    Luo Hening was in a good mood as he got into his sportscar. He followed Mu Lin¡¯s car and drove off into the distance.


    After an intense exchange of words, Tang Youyou was wrapped up in the man¡¯s embrace, her fingers lightly jumping about on his firm chest.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time for her and Ji Xiaohan to be together, but it was the first time for them to lie so warmly on his chest in a daze.


    In the past, they had been in a hurry, both at home and in the hotel, because with the kids around, it was like a war.


    Half of the curtains were drawn, while the other half fluttered in the wind. When the light shone in, Tang Youyou found that the man¡¯s figure was so good that she could not be on guard against any ws.


    She rested her face against his chest and closed her eyes as she listened to his strong heartbeat.


    The man¡¯s big palm was ced on her waist in a domineering and stubborn ma


    er, and he didn¡¯t want to let go for a long time.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s skin was soft and delicate, and her hands felt good. Ji Xiaohan had already noticed it before, but now, he could be more impudent.


    "Aren¡¯t you here on a business trip? So when are you going to take care of your work? " Tang Youyou asked softly.


    "You are my job! Didn¡¯t I just deal with you? " The man¡¯s thin lips curled up as he jokingly said.


    Tang Youyou was taken aback. "Aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandmother will find out?"


    "Of course I¡¯m afraid, but I¡¯ve also done my job of keeping the secret. My grandmother wouldn¡¯t know." Ji Xiaohan said with pride.


    Tang Youyouughed at his words once again. "So are we stealing now?"


    Ji Xiaohan suppressed her with a flip of his body: "Since it¡¯s stealing, then let¡¯s not waste any time!"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have the time to object before she was once again engulfed by a torrential storm.


    When she was out of breath again, the man had already walked out of the bathroom. He grabbed the clothes beside Youyou and said, "Get up, let¡¯s go out for a walk!"


    "Where to?" Tang Youyou turned her bodyzily.


    "Anywhere, as long as you stay with me!" Ji Xiaohan looked at her gently.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou took her clothes to cover herself as she walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    When the two of them left the hotel, it was already 3 in the afternoon. The two of them walked on the streets of a foreign country with their fingers clenched tightly, feeling very good.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was always particrly eye-catching.


    Tang Youyou noticed that someone was taking photos with her phone. She was so shocked that she ran forward while holding Xiaohan¡¯s hand.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan looked at her flustered face and immediately asked curiously: "What are you ru


    ing for?"


    "I just saw someone taking photos of us with their cellphone. I¡¯m afraid if it was uploaded to the inte, your secret job might be wasted." Tang Youyou shook her head helplessly and said.


    "Wait for me!" Ji Xiaohan turned around and walked towards a shop nearby. When he came out, he had two masks in his hands: "Wear it, at least it¡¯ll be safer this way!"


    When Tang Youyou saw Ji Xiaohan really put on the mask, she couldn¡¯t believe it. She had always thought that a man with an identity like Ji Xiaohan would never do something so secretive. But now, this man wanted to be with her, he was actually willing to be wronged.


    She was truly touched by him and threw herself into his embrace, ignoring everything else. She hugged him tightly: "Ji Xiaohan, I love you, I really love you!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face froze slightly when he was suddenly hugged by her and heard her sincere confession.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so emotional? " He asked in a low voice, his tone extremely gentle.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I just feel like we¡¯re together, sorry for your troubles!" Tang Youyou joked as she hid her tears with a smile.


    "aggrieved? How can you describe me with that word? I am a man! " Ji Xiaohan was a bit speechless. However, what this woman said to him just now was something he loved to hear.


    "I¡¯ve always thought that people with your status wouldn¡¯t do such a foolish thing with me!" Tang Youyou mocked.


    "No matter what I do with you, I am willing to do. If this is considered a foolish thing, then I would rather continue to be so foolish." Under the sunlight, the man looked at the woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful face and said emotionally.


    "Originally, you are not stupid. However, now that you im that you are with me, I feel that you are not as smart or as cold as I think." Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "With you and your daughter by my side, my EQ and IQ have been lowered, but I¡¯m willing!" Ji Xiaohan smiled with iparable warmth, as if it was even more dazzling than the sunlight above his head.


    Tang Youyou was amused by his words. She then felt the man personally bringing the mask to her good face. "Let¡¯s go. We rarely have the chance to wander around hand in hand like this. This feeling is really good!"

 Chapter 536 I want to run away with you

    I want to run away with you


    The sky was blue, the streets were strange, and the faces of the people passing by were different. Tang Youyou had never felt so rxed, so free, so much so that the air felt fresh.


    On the side of the road, there was a flower shop. At the entrance of the shop, there was an extremely beautiful blue rose. It attracted the attention of countless people.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but look over. That color was very pure blue. Due to its rarity, her gaze stayed on it for two more seconds.


    The next second, Ji Xiaohan let go of her big hand and walked into the store. Shortly after, there was a bunch of very beautiful three-colored roses wrapped around his hand. The red rose was hot like fire, the pink was cute and enchanting, and the blue was deep and profound.


    "Take it. If you like it, buy it and admire it to your heart¡¯s content!" Ji Xiaohan directly stuffed the bouquet of flowers into her arms, with a smile in his voice.


    Under the sunlight, the man¡¯s face was gentle and emotional, causing Tang Youyou to fall into a daze.


    "I didn¡¯t ask you to buy it. It must be very expensive." Tang Youyou was obviously happy in her heart, but she still grumbled at him on purpose.


    "Do you think I can¡¯t afford these flowers?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows. This woman was too unromantic. Not to mention these flowers, even if she wanted arge rose garden, he would not even bat an eye and just buy it for her.


    Tang Youyou lowered her head to smell the fragrance of the flower as the corners of her mouth rose happily, "Thank you! This flower is so beautiful! "


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just like you, beautiful and alluring, making people unable to let go of you!" The man whispered hoarsely into his ear.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s snow-white face instantly turned fiery red. Why did this man say such words to stir her nerves again?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was quite loud, but the people around them couldn¡¯t understand theirnguage. Tang Youyou onlyughed twice before walking forward quickly.


    "I¡¯ll take you to dive. There¡¯s a bay here, and it¡¯s a very famous diving resort. Since we¡¯vee here with great difficulty, we can¡¯t miss it." Ji Xiaohan suddenly said.


    "But I¡¯ve never dived!" Tang Youyou naturally didn¡¯t want to miss out on such a good opportunity and decided to y around with Ji Xiaohan. She didn¡¯t want to waste even a second of it.


    "It¡¯s always the first time, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t know, I can teach you! " Ji Xiaohan smiled gently. His voice had the power to pacify people.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s worry immediately disappeared. That¡¯s right, as long as this man was by her side, she would have courage in everything.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s go and y!" Tang Youyou put her hand on his arm and moved closer to him.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the small hand that was wrapped around his arm. His thin lips slightly curled up. He was in a good mood in an instant.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan arrived at the ce where they were diving. They didn¡¯t know when he rented a luxurious yacht with two very experienced diving instructors on it.


    The yacht moved forward quickly on the clear, bottomless sea. The waves rolled and the scenery around it was as beautiful as a painting.


    The seawater was clear and transparent. Tang Youyou leaned against the railing and looked down. She could vaguely see sea creatures swimming in the water.


    "What did you see?" All of a sudden, the sturdy body of a man stuck to her back, enveloping her petite body within his chest.


    The male scentpletely filled the space around her. Tang Youyou liked the cold mint fragrance off his body. Satisfied, she took a few deep breaths andzily said, "I saw a lot of beautiful fish swim past."


    "When you enter the waterter, you will be able to see an even more beautiful scenery." Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    Her thin lips brushed past her tender earlobes, and she even subconsciously kissed them. Embarrassed, Tang Youyou could only whisper, "Don¡¯t be like this, there¡¯s someone watching us!"


    "I¡¯ve already told them that we¡¯re husband and wife. This is just the pleasure of being husband and wife. Even if they saw us, they wouldn¡¯t think much of it." Ji Xiaohan answered calmly with raised eyes.


    Tang Youyou trembled slightly. Husband and wife?


    These two words had a deep meaning, but to her, it had be a pity that it had be distant again.


    Only in front of strangers could they confidently say that they were husband and wife.


    When they finally arrived at the ce where they were diving, the yacht stopped. Ji Xiaohan personally put on the diving suit for Tang Youyou. The two coaches also followed behind them into the water, acting as a protector.


    Ji Xiaohan taught Tang Youyou all kinds of things about diving very seriously. Tang Youyou was also very serious and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. When they were underwater, they could only rely on hand signals tomunicate and couldn¡¯t use words.


    After she entered the water, Tang Youyou saw a very beautiful scene. It was hard to put into words. Around her were groups of fish swimming in the water, as well as various sea creatures of different colors.


    Tang Youyou seemed to have opened a new door. Her hand was always held by a man. Ji Xiaohan was leading her to watch this strange and beautiful new world.


    At this moment, it was both exciting andforting.


    Tang Youyou turned her head to look at the man beside her. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face or eyes, his tightly clenched hands made Tang Youyou indescribably happy and moved.


    I really hope that the heavens will be warmer for her and not let her lose this man. Otherwise, how will she spend the rest of her life?


    Since Tang Youyou was a new diver, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to let her stay in the water for too long. Usually, he would bring her up after watching her for more than ten minutes.


    The two of them yed to their heart¡¯s content.


    When he was tired, he would lie on the deck of the yacht and look up at the sky.


    The azure sky was also an absolutely beautiful scenery.


    "Youyou, I really want to take you with me. I don¡¯t want to go back anymore!" Ji Xiaohan joked.


    "If we didn¡¯t have children, I would have followed you without a care. But now, it¡¯s impossible for us to leave so easily." Tang Youyouughed at herself.


    "Then let¡¯s make an appointment in our next life. We still have to be together!" Ji Xiaohan also knew that elopement was only a dream that could never be realized.


    "Alright, Junior, let¡¯s be together, don¡¯t split up!" No one knew if there was a next life, but they both felt that there would definitely be. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t need to make such a difficult choice in the next life, they wouldn¡¯t want to separate again.


    When they returned to the hotel, it was already dark. When Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan returned to the hotel, they were shocked to see Xia Weiwen and Lan Yue in the lobby of the hotel.

 Chapter 537 They wanted to help them achieve their goals

    To make them do it


    When Ji Xiaohan saw the person he hated the most and the person he hated the most, his handsome face instantly darkened.


    Tang Youyou was also surprised to see her father and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother in the hotel. How did they find them here?


    "Xiaohan ??" Lan Yue was also astounded. She clearly hadn¡¯t expected to see her son and Tang Youyou walking in hand in hand. It was aplicated and sad scene.


    Ji Xiaohan snorted. He didn¡¯t say anything and looked away.


    Xia Weiwen nced at Lan Yue. Lan Yue sighed and said to Ji Xiaohan, "Mom wants to talk to you alone. Is that okay?"


    Ji Xiaohan still did not say a word, but his expression was even more gloomy.


    Tang Youyou lightly tugged on his sleeve with her fingers.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan turn around and walk out the door.


    Lan Yue nced at Tang Youyou gratefully and followed Ji Xiaohan out the door.


    "Why are you two here?" Tang Youyou looked at her father. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t even call out to him.


    Xia Weiwen smiled gently: "You came out this morning and made me very worried. That¡¯s why I found someone to help me find out about your registration at this hotel. So, we came here to wait for you."


    Tang Youyou was slightly startled, but soon after, she felt a little guilty. She was too impulsive today and ran away without leaving her contact information for her father to investigate herself.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a bit quiet. At this moment, Ji Xiaohan, who was standing beside a small flowerbed beside the hotel with his back facing the door, was standing there with a cold expression.


    As Lan Yue looked at her son¡¯s back, she suddenly thought of her ex-husband who had already passed away. She could not help but feel sad at how simr the backs of the father and son were.


    "Xiaohan, is Miss Tang really the daughter who lost her Xia Family?" Lan Yue asked with a gentle tone.


    "Are you afraid?" Ji Xiaohan mocked and sneered.


    "I am indeed afraid, but it is not because of me. I finally understand why you made such a condition when I said I wanted to ease the rtionship between mother and son, and at that time, you knew Tang Youyou was Wei Wen¡¯s daughter, right? You let us divorce each other because you fell in love with his daughter, right?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face darkened even more. It was as if the dark side of his heart had been exposed to the sun, making him feel embarrassed. So what? This is how I achieve my goals. Don¡¯t you understand me? " Ji Xiaohan turned around to face his mother. Then, his mouth twitched as he sneered, "Oh, right. We have been separated for more than ten years. Of course you wouldn¡¯t understand what kind of person my son is. I will be cold-blooded and selfish for my happiness. "


    Lan Yue was not angry at all. She merely looked at her son¡¯s dark face calmly before sighing softly, "You are my son. No matter how long we have been apart, how could I not understand you? You are not as heartless and ruthless as you think you are. If you truly wanted to take revenge on us, our Xia Family wouldn¡¯t have achieved what it is today, right? "


    Ji Xiaohan was instantly a bit angry and sneered: "That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to lead a bad life. When the timees, you wille back to me for help."


    "Anyway, you still have a ce in your heart for my mother, don¡¯t you?" Lan Yue smiled happily.


    Ji Xiaohan snorted coldly.


    "Son, you don¡¯t have to show how much you hate me. I know how much I¡¯ve done, and I¡¯m sorry about you and Yue Ze. In fact, even if you didn¡¯t mention that condition, I had already made a clear decision. Today, Wei Wen and I have made a decision. We will get a divorce." Lan Yue wanted to pretend she was rxed, but tears were already rolling in her eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her in surprise. His handsome face froze for a long time before he asked: "Why?"


    Lan Yue forcefully blinked her eyes, trying to hide the tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want her son to see that she was suffering.


    "There¡¯s no other reason. You¡¯re my son and Tang Youyou is the daughter that our Xia Family has been searching for for a long time. Taking advantage of these twoyers of rtions, we should not obstruct your happiness. Lan Yue still couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Tears kept sliding down her face as she wiped them away with the back of her hand.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Ji Xiaohan saw his mother cry, but it was the first time he saw her cry with a smile.


    Lan Yue choked with sobs and said, "You and Tang Youyou already have your own children. You should be the family now. Thest time I went to secretly visit the two children, they looked really cute. If there¡¯s a chance, can you get them to call me Grandmother?"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his mom who was trying her best to suppress her sadness and joy. He sneered: "I don¡¯t need your help. Don¡¯t think I will forgive you just because you¡¯ve helped us."


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression froze.


    "If you really like Xia Weiwen that much, then go and continue with him. No one will stop you anyways." Ji Xiaohan said with an indifferent tone.


    "No, we won¡¯t win. We¡¯ve been here for more than ten years, and we¡¯re already very satisfied." Lan Yue said firmly.


    Although Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was cold, his heart was still shocked. He really didn¡¯t expect that after being selfish for so many years, his mother would suddenly give up her happiness today to help him and Tang Youyou.


    "Don¡¯t think like that. I will forgive you, and I will be grateful to you. You once abandoned me and my brother. In this life, I will never let this matter go." Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    Lan Yue bit her lips and cried sorrowfully, "I know, I was really too selfish back then, and I don¡¯t expect your forgiveness. We are already old, but you are still young and have a long way to go."


    As Ji Xiaohan listened, his expression became even more rigid. Then, with a cold snort, he turned around and walked into the hall without saying anything.


    When he walked into the living room and saw the dumbstruck Tang Youyou, he guessed that Xia Weiwen also mentioned about the divorce between him and his mother.


    Indeed, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s guess was right. Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze when she heard about the divorce from her father.


    "Youyou, I¡¯ll be going up first!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to have any conversation with Xia Weiwen. He looked at Tang Youyou and said something before walking towards the elevator.


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Tang Youyou thought that he must have been having an unhappy conversation with his mother.


    "I¡¯m going up too. Don¡¯t do this intentionally. You¡¯ve lived for more than ten years and have a deep rtionship with each other. I don¡¯t want you to get a divorce for us." Tang Youyou stood up and walked towards the elevator as well.

 Chapter 538 New way of getting along

    Tang Youyou leaned weakly on the elevator as she stared at the lights above her in a daze. Her father¡¯s words resounded in her mind again and again.


    "Youyou, Xiao Yue and I have already decided to divorce."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes turned sour for some reason. Previously, she hated her father and thought that he must be a cold-hearted person. Otherwise, why would he abandon her?


    But now, it turned out that her father was someone responsible, responsible, and very fond of her.


    Even though they had only just met, he was willing to sacrifice the marriage that he had been leading for decades for his own happiness.


    No... It shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    "Ding!" The elevator door opened. Tang Youyou was in a daze for a long time before she walked out with heavy steps.


    Just as she walked to the door, it opened from the inside. Ji Xiaohan looked at her with an unfathomable gaze. He felt an inexplicable pain in his heart when he saw the tears in her eyes.


    Tang Youyou raised her gaze and looked into the man¡¯s eyes, speechless. In the end, she threw herself into his embrace, only wanting to hug him tightly.


    Ji Xiaohan held her tightly in his arms and heard her soft sobbing.


    His usually calm andposed heart was now in a mess. It was as if he had no other thoughts other than hugging this little girl tightly.


    Closing the door, the two of them hugged each other for a long time. Finally, with reddened eyes, Tang Youyou left his embrace.


    "What did your mother tell you?" Although Tang Youyou had guessed it, she wanted to see Ji Xiaohan¡¯s reaction.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips twitched: "What your dad said should be the same, they¡¯re going to get a divorce for us!"


    "What do you think?" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart trembled. This was indeed the case. However, why was her heart feeling so ufortable?


    Because she had been to their home, warm and full of love, Tang Youyou really felt that this was a very cruel thing to do.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face froze. His expression didn¡¯t change for a long time, but his voice was still cold. "I felt they shouldn¡¯t have been together. My mom betrayed my father by doing this."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she whispered, "I¡¯m sorry, but my father is responsible as well."


    When Ji Xiaohan saw that she was apologizing on behalf of Xia Weiwen, he suddenly became very a


    oyed. With a sullen tone, he said, "Why do you want to apologize to me? It¡¯s not your fault. They are being too selfish."


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t let go of his past hatred, so she didn¡¯t force him to do anything. She just sat on the sofa beside him and buried her face in her palms. After a long while, she said, "I don¡¯t want them to get divorced. What about you?"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard her decision, his handsome face instantly froze. He looked at the woman who kept shaking her head and said her own words.


    "We can¡¯t do this, they have no obligation to make way for our happiness. Ji Xiaohan, let¡¯s not force them, alright? We are content with the status quo. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t have a marriage. We can still do our parent¡¯s duty and grow up with our children. "


    Ji Xiaohan knew Tang Youyou was a woman with a soft heart and a tough mouth. Although she would say some harsh words sometimes, most of the time, she was still reasonable and kind.


    It was because he was aware of her strengths that Ji Xiaohan was able to sink into depression in such a short period of time.


    In this world, only kindness was a person¡¯s purest soul. It was both precious and rare, and it even had a bit of foolishness to it, causing people to feel both love and anger.


    "If this is your decision, I will not force you nor interfere. As long as you don¡¯t feel wronged like this, we can also maintain the current situation." The man¡¯s low voice sounded out.


    Tang Youyou put her hand down and raised her head with her clear and misty eyes. She stared at Ji Xiaohan in a daze. "I thought you would object to my decision."


    "Why should I?" Ji Xiaohan self-deprecated.


    "Because I feel like you want them to get divorced as soon as possible." Tang Youyou said with a wry smile.


    Ji Xiaohan said coldly: "Once, I hoped so. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. As long as it¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t embarrass you, I¡¯ll agree to it."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with joy. She stood up from the sofa and jumped into his arms again, her face gently rubbing his shirt as she muttered, "Ji Xiaohan, don¡¯t be so nice to me. If you do this, I really don¡¯t want to leave you for the rest of my life."


    "This is my goal. I will pamper you to the point that you can¡¯t leave me. That way, other men won¡¯t have a ce in your eyes." Hearing her words, a trace of a smile surfaced on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cold face.


    "Are you still jealous of Luo Xuanchen?" Tang Youyou chuckled.


    "You are such a fool. How can you think of such a childish way to anger me?" However, this method of yours is really effective. You made me so angry that I couldn¡¯t sleep for three days, unable to eat. Didn¡¯t you notice that I had lost a lot of weight? " Ji Xiaohan wanted to kiss her fiercely when he thought about the scene of her leaving the other day while holding Lu Xuanchen¡¯s arm.


    Hearing his words, Tang Youyouughed again. "You seem to be sick. Is my influence on you really that great?"


    "If you dare to find another man to anger you next time, do you believe that I¡¯ll find ten women to anger you?" Ji Xiaohan Yu threatened.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" Tang Youyou pursed her lips. "If you dare to find another woman, your son will be the first to not let you go."


    Ji Xiaohan was only trying to scare her. Of course, he couldn¡¯t really do that. That smart son of his was more useful than anything else.


    Of course, the most useful thing for Ji Xiaohan was still his daughter, Qiao Xiaoyi. Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t do anything as long as he thought of making his daughter cry.


    A servant of the daughter of Toto.


    "Tomorrow, let¡¯s leave this ce. I don¡¯t want to disturb their lives again." Tang Youyou suddenly made a decision.


    "Alright, let¡¯s switch to another city and continue ying for a few more days. We¡¯ll head back when we¡¯ve had enough." Ji Xiaohan caressed her long hair and said in a gentle tone.


    "Do you really have so much time to y? Isn¡¯t your job very busy? " Tang Youyou discovered that although he was overseas, his phone was still ringing. It was evident how busy he was with his work.


    "ying while working, without any dy. Besides, it¡¯s time for me to learn how to rx. Working continuously for the past few years has made me feel breathless. It¡¯s only when I¡¯m with you that I¡¯m able to rx." Ji Xiaohan felt that although work was very important, it was even more important to apany her and enjoy good times.


    Tang Youyou closed her eyes, weighed the dust on her foot and kissed him lightly on his lips.


    "Alright, as long as you want to go anywhere, I¡¯ll apany you." Tang Youyou also suddenly felt relieved. Perhaps, a different way of getting along was also a fresh and happy way.

 Chapter 539 The passion to love

    After a night of entanglement, the two of them seemed to be even more passionate than before. It was as if they were going to use up all of their passion in this lifetime.


    Around 3 in the morning, Tang Youyou fell asleep with her head resting on the man¡¯s arm.


    Ji Xiaohan was also tired. He hugged the cute and soft woman in his arms and closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Tang Youyou woke up from the arms of a man. She seemed to be infatuated with the feeling of waking up in his arms. It was a very blissful thing to have a warm embrace in this early winter¡¯s cold weather.


    The light from outside the window shone through the utched French window. The man who had worked hard all night seemed to still be slightly tired. He did not wake up because of the intense light and was still fast asleep.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t move. Her eyes were wide open as she quietly stared at the statue-like face of the man.


    It was as if his face were being carved into the depths of his soul. No matter how adamant Wandering was in this life, he must never be forgotten.


    She slightly twisted her body, and in the next second, the man subconsciously hugged her to his chest.


    The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as she felt satisfied and happy.


    Before, she had always thought that the sweetest moment of love between a man and a woman was the moment when the two of them were married.


    But now she realized that sweetness could actually be very simple. When this man was staring at her, when he was clenching his hand tightly around her waist, she could feel the sweetness.


    Although it felt good to be held by this man, Tang Youyou still decided to get up first.


    However, she identally woke the sleeping man. The moment the eyshes in his eyes opened, they immediately locked onto the restless woman in his arms.


    Tang Youyou immediately smiled and flipped herself up from his bosom. "It¡¯s gettingte. We should pack up and go to the next stop."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and sat up.


    When the white bedsheet slowly fell off his body, Tang Youyou felt that there was nowhere for her to ce her gaze.


    The man¡¯szy attitude was already charming enough. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to have such a beautiful and attractive body. It made her unable to shift her gaze away from him.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was flushed red as she quickly walked towards the bathroom.


    When she was ready to brush her teeth, the man was alsozily standing in front of the bathroom door. The only difference was that he was casually wearing a white towel.


    She brushed her teeth as her beautiful eyes blinked wildly. Ever since she had a substantial development with this man, she had felt that her previous illness was a bit too much of a waste of time.


    Every minute and every second she was with Ji Xiaohan, she felt very satisfied and happy.


    He really regretted not trying to be with him earlier. It turned out that the feeling was not disgusting and did not make people feel disgusted.


    As Tang Youyou brushed her teeth, the man directly ran behind her. He opened his arms and embraced the petite and slender Tang Youyou. His thin lips fell on her snow-white shoulders.


    Tang Youyou felt numb and itchy at the same time. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her shoulders and plead coquettishly, "Stop messing around, hurry up and take a bath!"


    "Let¡¯s bathe together!" Ji Xiaohan suggested in a low and deep voice.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou quickly finished her toothbrush and followed him to shower.


    Tang Youyou was still embarrassed throughout the entire process.


    The man¡¯s figure was simply too perfect, causing her to feel a bit inferior from time to time.


    It seemed that she would need to participate in more fitness exercises in the future. She couldn¡¯t give up on treatment just because she was still young.


    "In the next city, the first thing we do is to get tattooed. I¡¯m going to tattoo your name here." Ji Xiaohan pointed to a spot slightly above his abdomen.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red again. "Are you really going to wear my name on it? Do I want a tattoo too? "


    "You don¡¯t need it, aren¡¯t you afraid of the pain? I alone will be fine! " Ji Xiaohan said in a very considerate ma


    er.


    Tang Youyou was immediately amused by his sweet words. Indeed, she was afraid of pain, but she had never tested her tattoo. Why not just go crazy with him for once?


    She was going to print his name on her.


    After a bath, the two cleaned up and left the hotel.


    Tang Youyou found that to travel with Ji Xiaohan, she only needed to enjoy the process and didn¡¯t need to worry about the traffic problems.


    If he had the money, he could rule everything.


    The next city was the one Tang Youyou had once liked. It had beautiful scenery and beautiful buildings.


    The first thing they did was to book a suite at a 7-Star hotel. After resting for a few hours, they found a professional tattoo shop and decided to carve each other¡¯s names on their skin.


    Ji Xiaohan was really enduring the pain. He didn¡¯t even make a sound during the whole process. On the contrary, it was Tang Youyou who insisted on leaving the mark. However, tears fell like rain from her eyes due to the pain.


    Ji Xiaohan called for her to stop several times, but she held on.


    As he watched her cry and ce her name on her neck, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips. He knew that Tang Youyou had also changed a lot for him, bing gentle and strong.


    Leaving the tattoo shop, Tang Youyou suddenly wanted to find some thrill, so Ji Xiaohan took her to bungee jumping.


    As he jumped down from the cliff, the wind blew past his ears. The feeling of his heart stopping was truly very stimting.


    Tang Youyou tied up the safety rope. Ji Xiaohan wanted to jump down with her, but unfortunately, she refused. She wanted to feel it all by herself. Ji Xiaohan saw that she was determined to try. Although he was worried for her, he still couldn¡¯t stop her.


    In the future, no matter what she wanted to do, he would apany her even if it meant taking a risk.


    "Push me down!" Tang Youyou had her back facing the cliff. She stared at Ji Xiaohan, but her voice was calm and indifferent.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face froze and he frowned: "Why do you want me to push you? You know I can¡¯t do it. "


    "Because you¡¯ve already pushed me down once before. That feeling of despair still remains in my memory even now. So, I want to get used to this feeling." Tang Youyou joked.


    Ji Xiaohan was shocked once again. Looking at her smiling expression, he couldn¡¯t tell if her words were true or false.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" He apologized to her in a low voice.


    "Alright, I didn¡¯t mind it for a long time. Push me quickly. I don¡¯t have the courage to jump down by myself, but if you push me, I won¡¯t be afraid." Tang Youyou closed her eyes, waiting for his next move.


    Ji Xiaohan walked in front of her and embraced her at first. Then, he gently let go of her and she quickly slid down as if she was riding on the wind.

 Chapter 540 She suddenly felt jealous

    The wind whimpered in her ears, just like the sound of her crying. Tang Youyou ignored the fear that hung in the air, closing her eyes and enjoying this moment of loneliness.


    As if the wind was pushing her up and down, Tang Youyou opened her arms wide, feeling the freedom.


    When she returned to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s side, her heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her pale face and held her in his arms. He scolded her softly, "Idiot!"


    However, Tang Youyouughed.


    She hoped that she could be a little more silly, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to be so clear-headed to face her future life.


    On the way back, Tang Youyou closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, her phone vibrated as if she received a text message.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the phone in her hand, then looked at the way she was sleeping soundly.


    The screen suddenly lit up, and only after a few seconds did it go dark. In these few seconds, it was enough for Ji Xiaohan to clearly see the content on the screen.


    An unfamiliar number sent her a concerned text message.


    "Where are you? Where did another person secretly run off to cry? Why do I keep calling you off? Where did you go? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was very sharp. In just a moment, he had memorized these words deep down in his heart.


    A hint of jealousy appeared on his face. At this moment, who was sending her such a caring text message?


    From those words, it was possible to tell that she was someone who knew her very well. They had known each other for a long time.


    The screen went dark, and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face also turned dark.


    He reached out to take her cell phone, but found that her cell phone had the password to turn it on.


    He tried his own birthday but it was not, which made him unhappy for a moment.


    Thus, he tried two more little fellows¡¯ birthdays, but it still wasn¡¯t their birthdays ??


    He and his child should be her most important people, so why did her password have nothing to do with them?


    Was there anyone else, more important than him and the children?


    Ji Xiaohan had always believed that Tang Youyou loved him, but at this moment, a moment of unease quietly crept into his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes as he stared at the sleeping woman in his arms even more deeply.


    Tang Youyou slept all the way and woke up to find that she was almost at the hotel. She rubbed her eyes and saw the man beside her staring at her with aplicated look in his eyes.


    "Did I crush your arm?" Tang Youyou asked, embarrassed.


    Ji Xiaohan stretched his arm and whispered: "It¡¯s fine!"


    Tang Youyou sat up straight. After falling asleep, she had regained some of her consciousness.


    "It¡¯s your phone. Someone sent you a text message." Ji Xiaohan had always been direct with regards to rtionships. Because he was honest with this woman, he couldn¡¯t bear her concealing it.


    Tang Youyou was momentarily stu


    ed. She hurriedly searched for her phone, only to find that it had always been tightly gripped by the man¡¯s hand.


    Even when she held it in her hand, she could still feel the warmth of his palm.


    After clicking on the text message, Tang Youyou saw the message she was worried about.


    Her pretty face panicked as she quickly cked out the screen on her phone.


    A hint of unease shed through his heart.


    Although she didn¡¯t have her name on this number, she knew that it was Ji Yueze¡¯s phone number.


    She was so nervous that she was afraid that Ji Xiaohan would recognize the number.


    However, Tang Youyou¡¯s worry was u


    ecessary. Ji Yueze only used this number to contact her, so Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know that it was his own brother¡¯s phone number.


    "Who sent you this message?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone turned solemn.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Ji Xiaohan. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell the truth.


    Thest time Ji Yueze suddenly confessed to her, it had scared her out of her wits. At that time, her thought was to hide this secret in her heart for the rest of her life.


    She also firmly believed that Ji Yueze would not reveal this secret.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to see the message he sent.


    If one didn¡¯t want to know, then perhaps there was no wall in this world that couldn¡¯t let the wind pass through.


    "Is it Lu Xuanchen?" Ji Xiaohan had already determined who that person was.


    Tang Youyou could only let out a hollowugh. "Don¡¯t ask, I have nothing to do with him anyway."


    "Did he send you messages like that every day tofort you?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze darkened. He felt that this boyfriend of his was too greedy. He never suspected that this woman had a secret hidden in her phone that he didn¡¯t know about.


    Tang Youyou quickly shook her head. "Of course not. He only happens asionally ??" "They would care about me a bit. After all, we are friends!"


    She purposely gave an ambiguous answer. Since Ji Xiaohan felt that the message was from Lu Xuanchen, then let him think so.


    Ji Xiaohan was furious when he saw her disapproving expression.


    "You can¡¯t answer his phone in the future, and you can¡¯t reply to his messages." Ji Xiaohan immediately said in jealousy.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to say anything else besides a nod.


    "Alright, I promise you, I won¡¯t reply to his message." Tang Youyou could only hope that Ji Xiaohan would not pursue this matter.


    Unfortunately, Tang Youyou underestimated Ji Xiaohan¡¯s memory.


    Although he had only seen it for two seconds, for a memorable genius like him, he had already memorized the number very clearly.


    Therefore, he felt that it was one thing for Tang Youyou to not reply, and it was also necessary for him to give her a few words of warning.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Tang Youyou went upstairs to take a bath first. Ji Xiaohan excused himself saying that he had a work phone to handle, so he stayed alone in the lobby.


    When Tang Youyou walked into the elevator, Ji Xiaohan quickly took out his phone.


    He pulled out the number he had written down, but the other party did not make any sound. He only picked up the phone.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about what Tang Youyou is doing anymore. I believe you know very well that he just asked you to help him act for me. Don¡¯t think that just because I broke up with her, you have the opportunity to interfere.


    Ji Xiaohan warned him before he could say anything.


    Actually, the moment Ji Yueze saw this number, he felt that it was very familiar. When he thought more carefully, it was actually his brother¡¯s number.


    Therefore, Ji Yueze was very smart and chose to remain silent. He wanted to see what his big brother had to say.


    Hearing his brother¡¯s warning, Ji Yueze¡¯s face turnedplicated.


    Could it be that they were reunited again?

 Chapter 541 Is it not sincere enough?

    Is it not sincere enough?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s warning that the other side did not reply at all made him extremely angry.


    Was he ignoring his warning?


    "I¡¯ve already told you. If you choose not to listen and bear the consequences, since you are her friend, I can let you go this time. However, if you dare to challenge my patience again in the future, you might as well give it a try." Ji Xiaohan was furious to the extreme when he was ignored.


    Whenever he thought of another manforting and caring for Tang Youyou, he would only feel a surge of anger filling his chest.


    "Pa Da!" Not only did the other party not answer him, he even directly hung up the phone.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome eyes burned with anger. What was going on with this Lu Xuanchen? He didn¡¯t even reply to his words. Was he really that proud?


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly had a bad feeling about this. However, when he thought about how he was only concerned about Tang Youyou out of friendship, he felt that he didn¡¯t have the intention to eliminate this opponent seriously.


    Now, it wasn¡¯t easy for him and Tang Youyou to return to normal. He didn¡¯t want to disrupt the trust between them just because of this man¡¯s interference.


    Ji Xiaohan angrily held his phone in his hand and walked towards the elevator.


    Inside the suite, Tang Youyou had just taken a shower and was wiping her long hair with a white towel. She was holding her cell phone in one hand as she called the children.


    When Ji Xiaohan pushed open the door, he saw the woman blowing on her long hair. After blowing for a while, she sat on the sofa with her hair half wet.


    Her gentle and quiet appearance slightly moved Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart.


    Tang Youyou, who had just taken a bath, had a kind of natural beauty all over her body. It was simple and pure.


    Tang Youyou was sitting on the sofa in her bedroom and making the phone call. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know that Ji Xiaohan hade in, so she leaned against the bedroom door behind her with her arms crossed.


    "Mommy, are you having fun abroad alone? Did you miss me? " Tang Xiaonai¡¯s pitiful voice sounded. Because she missed Mommy so much, her tender and soft voice had a hint of sobbing.


    Even through the screen of her phone, Tang Youyou could still see the tears in her daughter¡¯s big, watery eyes.


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is just thinking about you!" Tang Youyouforted her daughter softly.


    "Mommy, when are youing back? I missed you so much!" Tang Xiaonai moved her small face closer to Tang Youyou, her small mouth was t, and herrge eyes were trying hard to squeeze out some tears. That small look was both cute and pitiful. It really made Tang Youyou¡¯s heart break.


    "Xiaonai, Mommy will be back soon. Why don¡¯t you y with great-grandmother for a few days?" Tang Youyou could only gentlyfort her. In truth, she really wanted to kiss her daughter¡¯s face. Unfortunately, they were thousands of miles apart and that wish of hers couldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    "Great-grandma said that Daddy went on a business trip and I missed him too. Mommy, do you miss him?" The little guy didn¡¯t really know how to chat. All he knew was that he missed his father¡¯s mother a lot.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she turned her head to look outside the door and saw Ji Xiaohan, who was leaning against the door at some point in time.


    Her expression turned slightly nk, and then, the corners of her mouth rose. "I don¡¯t want him now! Mommy is out of it right now. "


    When Ji Xiaohan heard the woman¡¯s intentional answer, his face instantly turned dark. This woman doesn¡¯t want to sleep tonight again.


    "Mommy, you¡¯re so stubborn. I called Daddy and he said he misses you and you actually misses him. He¡¯ll definitely be very sad." Tang Xiaonai immediately pouted unhappily. Her childish voice made people want to pinch her tender cheeks.


    Tang Youyouughed directly.


    She didn¡¯t dare to tell her daughter the truth. Her father was standing right behind her, so why would she need to think about him?


    The video turned and Tang Xiaorui¡¯s handsome little face was printed on the screen. Tang Xiaorui stared at the screen and erged his handsome little face: "Mommy, just y with us for a few days. Don¡¯t miss us too much.


    Tang Youyou knew her son understood her best, so she nodded emotionally. "Okay, Mommy also wants to use this opportunity to have a good y. You have to help Mommy and her sister, don¡¯t make her angry, okay?"


    "Mommy, idiot Xiaonai should also learn to grow up. Don¡¯t get used to her every day!" Tang Xiaorui said in a young and grown-up tone.


    "Big Brother Scoundrel!" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s unhappy yelling came from the side.


    "Mommy, if you meet a very handsome uncle outside, then you should go out with them for a date. Don¡¯t worry about how Daddy feels, he doesn¡¯t want us anymore anyway." Tang Xiaorui ignored his sister¡¯s resentful eyes and directly said everything he wanted to say.


    Tang Youyouughed out loud. Her son was really good to her, even allowing her to date a handsome uncle.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely look for him. I¡¯ll look for a very handsome man to y with!" Tang Youyou snickered as she looked at Ji Xiaohan.


    Right now, she had found a handsome man. However, this man had an expression that seemed as if he wanted to devour someone.


    "Really? "Mommy, have fun. I won¡¯t disturb your date with Uncle Shuang anymore. I¡¯m hanging up." After Tang Xiaorui finished, he hung up the video.


    Satisfied, Tang Youyou put down her phone. Then, she heard someone¡¯s sour tone, "You want to date a handsome guy?"


    The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile. She walked slowly to him. "So you¡¯re that handsome guy. We¡¯re dating now, aren¡¯t we?"


    "Today, the pain from my tattoo was for nothing. You¡¯re actually still in the mood to look for another man!" Ji Xiaohan was instantly angry with pride. He turned around and walked towards the living room¡¯s sofa.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She immediately followed him to the sofa and sat down. Then, she put her arm around his. "Are you really angry?"


    "I¡¯ll throw my son away when I get back. I don¡¯t want this son anymore!" Ji Xiaohan said with an icy expression.


    Tang Youyou was amused by his words and tried to persuade him, "Alright, your son is only joking with me. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell?"


    "This kind of joke, is it fu


    y?" "You clearly know that I will be jealous and angry, yet you still want to anger me. Tang Youyou, do you really treat me with sincerity?" Ji Xiaohan pulled her into his embrace, bit her lips angrily and intentionally kissed her fiercely.


    Tang Youyou was stupefied. She blinked her eyes and replied seriously, "Can¡¯t you feel whether I truly love you or not?"


    "Then tell me, whose number is your password rted to?" Ji Xiaohan asked directly, because he really cared about this matter.

 Chapter 542 This boyfriend is very satisfied

    The boyfriend is very satisfied


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed, she didn¡¯t expect him to ask for her password. Could it be that he already tried it when Ji Yueze sent her the message today?


    Tang Youyou cursed in her heart. She thought Ji Xiaohan was done for.


    "Do you still mind that message? I didn¡¯t give it back. " Tang Youyou really hoped that this matter could be settled like this. To be honest, she didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to send her a message.


    "I just called him!" Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    "What?" Tang Youyou felt her heart stop beating. Why did Ji Xiaohan call Ji Yueze? It¡¯s over. Is everything going to explode?


    "But that bastard didn¡¯t even reply with a single word. Is he a mute?" Ji Xiaohan cursed in anger.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s tightened heart suddenly rxed. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in her heart. Of course, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    "Ji Xiaohan, please don¡¯t call him again, okay? I assure you, you are the only one I love. No matter what opposites we have in our identities, I will never fall in love with anyone else. " Tang Youyou knew that even though Ji Xiaohan seemed to be someone unparalleled and insufferably arrogant, but in terms of their rtionship, he did not feel safe at all.


    Thus, she had to make her words very clear in order to stop him from thinking too much.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips lightly touched her forehead, and said in a low voice: "Don¡¯t me me for being too narrow-minded. Ever since I met you, I only realized how strong my possessiveness and control are. I really don¡¯t want another man to contact you, you have to promise me, don¡¯t worry about me from now on."


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t stopughing. She lifted her chin and bit his lips softly with her pink lips. "Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen again!"


    Ji Xiaohan only felt how seductive the woman¡¯s cool and soft lips were. The fragrance that came from her body after bathing nearly made him lose control.


    "I¡¯ll get someone to bring something up. I¡¯m going to take a shower." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want her to be eaten due to hunger, so he decided to feed the little girl first.


    Tang Youyou nodded!


    Not long after, a waiter came in with a dining cart. He ced the delicacies on the table and left.


    When Tang Youyou saw that Ji Xiaohan actually ordered a bottle of red wine, she was indescribably happy. She poured half a ss of red wine and stood on the balcony, looking at the beautiful yet unfamiliar night scene.


    His mood wasplex and full of worry. He didn¡¯t know what Ji Yueze was feeling after hearing what his brother had said.


    She really hoped that he would understand that she wouldn¡¯t send this kind of caring text messages again in the future. She was also afraid of contacting Ji Yueze privately.


    Mu Family!


    On a thick carpet, a little thing no older than two years old was walking shakily. It looked like a little penguin and would fall down from time to time.


    Little Chengcheng still wasn¡¯t very sensible, so she didn¡¯t understand what the expression between adults meant.


    Lan Ruona crossed her arms in front of her chest, frowning as she looked at the little thing that couldn¡¯t even walk steadily.


    maid auntie who was passing by praised her incessantly, "Little Miss is really pretty. To be so obedient at such a young age, she must be a great beauty in the future."


    However, Lan Ruona sighed. "She¡¯s not my son after all. It would be great if she could have a son with her."


    When Mu Lin heard her mother sigh, she immediately walked down quickly. With a displeased tone, she said, "Mom, why do you look down on your daughter? What happened to her? Aren¡¯t you Grandmother¡¯s daughter? "


    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m a daughter that I can¡¯t inherit my father¡¯s identity and status. Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve hated myself for not being a son. Otherwise, do I need to marry your father and suffer such grievances?" Lan Ruona said, unconvinced.


    Mu Lin rolled her eyes. "Mom, the next time you¡¯re reincarnated, cast yourself as a son. Don¡¯t let your talent and ability suffer any more."


    Lan Ruona knew that her daughter was trying to insult her, so she red at her. "Stop talking back here, who told you to bring this little thing back home? I don¡¯t have any milk powder for her, what will she eat? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called my brother. He¡¯lle back with milk powder." However, Mu Lin really liked the niece. She squatted down and yed with the toys with her.


    "Has her mother not epted your brother?" Lan Ruona frowned. She only sent the child over, but she didn¡¯te. It could be seen that she still didn¡¯t want toe to Mu Family.


    "Mom, you don¡¯t want her to ept my little brother. He has guts." Mu Lin looked at niece, who was still a little insensible, and sighed softly. As the daughter of Mu Family, she really did not know if she was fortunate or unfortunate.


    Mu Shiye drove home. When he saw his daughter, his expression softened.


    Seeing the items in his hand, Lan Ruona immediately frowned, "You aren¡¯t


    ing to leave her here to raise, are you?"


    Mu Shiye said lightly, "Yes, An Xin said she wants to travel alone. Chengcheng will be with me."


    "She was rather rxed. After throwing the child away, she went off on her own." Lan Ruona had a face full of dissatisfaction again.


    Mu Shiye frowned and said in a cold tone, "Don¡¯t worry. After di


    er, I will take Chengcheng back to my home. I won¡¯t disturb your rest."


    "Son, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like Chengcheng. Look, she looks just like you when you were young. Mom really likes her." When Lan Ruona saw her son¡¯s cold expression, she immediately recalled the way he stood on the rooftop and immediately didn¡¯t dare to show any more impatience.


    Mu Lin shrugged her shoulders at the side. "You reap what you sow. Mom, I¡¯ve invited a friend over for di


    er tonight. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If you scare my friend away, I¡¯ll be angry too."


    Lan Ruona snorted in dissatisfaction. "You¡¯re not inviting your boyfriend back for di


    er, why can¡¯t I say whatever I want?"


    "The person I¡¯m inviting is my boyfriend!" Mu Lin said lightly.


    "Really?" Lan Ruona was shocked, "Xiao Lin, you really have a boyfriend? Which family is the young master from? "


    Just as Lan Ruona finished her sentence, a ck limousine was parked outside the door. After the door was pushed open, Luo Jinyu¡¯s figure appeared on the stairs outside the hall.


    When Lan Ruona saw Luo Jinyu, her face instantly lit up: "Isn¡¯t this the Great young master of Luo Family? Long time no see! "


    Luo Jinyu walked in with a polite and gentle tone: "Hello, Auntie!"


    Lan Ruona immediately stood up happily. "I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Xiao Lin¡¯s boyfriend, how unexpected and surprising."


    Everyone in the living room was stu


    ed by Lan Ruona¡¯s words.

 Chapter 543 Only when ones heart is truly filled with talent can one change ones mind

    Only when one¡¯s heart is truly in one¡¯s heart can one be truly sincere.


    Lan Ruona¡¯s words made the scene a bit awkward. Luo Jinyu was also stu


    ed for a second and then exined with a smile, "Aunt, you might be wrong. I¡¯m not Mu Lin¡¯s boyfriend, but my brother is!"


    When Lan Ruona heard this, her expression instantly became somewhat astonished. She immediately turned to her daughter and used her eyes to question her.


    Mu Lin nodded, "Yes, my boyfriend is called Luo Hening, not his brother."


    Lan Ruona¡¯s expression turned bright in an instant. It was obvious that she was unhappy with this exnation.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Luo Jinyu, so she took the opportunity to scold: "When did you get a boyfriend? "You didn¡¯t prepare me mentally. Come upstairs with me and exin this matter to me clearly."


    Mu Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent as she followed her mother upstairs. In the bedroom on the second floor, Lan Ruona¡¯s expression was somewhat unhappy: "I say, Xiao Lin, why are you looking for the Luo Family Second Young Master?"


    "Why can¡¯t it be him?" Mu Lin curled the corner of her mouth, showing her displeasure at her mother¡¯s disdainful attitude.


    Indeed, he and your little brother are very good friends. Now that he wants to interact with you, your little brother will have to call him brother-inw. Lan Ruona avoided the issue and wanted to express her stance towards her daughter.


    Mu Lin snorted. "What¡¯s wrong with that? Mom, do you think it¡¯s that easy to find a suitable man for yourself? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I like him! "


    "He¡¯s younger than you, right? How can you find a boyfriend that¡¯s younger than you? Was it reliable? "In my opinion, his brother really suits you ??"


    Lan Ruona still felt that if Luo Jinyu was her son-inw, then everything would be perfect.


    Mu Lin frowned and said unhappily, "You like Luo Jinyu, but I don¡¯t like him. You have nevere into contact with his brother, so why do you feel that he is not good?"


    Although Luo Hening was also a pretty good man, he wouldn¡¯t be hurt if there was noparison. As a Second Young Master of Luo Family, his working ability was far inferior to his big brother Luo Jinyu. Luo Hening gave people the impression that he was a dashing young noble, unlike Luo Jinyu who gave people a mature and steady feeling, and was even more dependant on him.


    "How far have you gone with him?" Lan Ruona asked with a frown.


    Mu Lin said lightly, "What should have happened, what shouldn¡¯t have happened, has happened."


    "What?" How can you be so casual with a man... Was it him who took the initiative? " Lan Ruona wanted to teach her daughter a few things, but she found that her daughter had already grown up. She felt that it wasn¡¯t practical to talk about conservative theories with her, so she could only angrily ask who he was taking the initiative to ask.


    Mu Lin repliedzily, "I took the initiative. Mom, look how old I am. It¡¯s almost my twenty-eighth birthday. At my age, I¡¯m already five or six. Are you really not afraid that I won¡¯t get married?"


    "What are you saying? You are so outstanding and want to marry a bunch of men? Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to?" What a joke. " Although Lan Ruona hadn¡¯t been that concerned with her daughter since she was young, Mu Lin¡¯s aplishments made her extremely proud.


    Mom, I think you really don¡¯t understand the young people¡¯s feelings, and it¡¯s not because I¡¯m outstanding that they want to marry me. On the other hand, for a strong woman like me, men will not choose to marry me. What they want are weak and delicate little girls. Mu Lin had toe up with a whole bunch of reasons to persuade her mother to agree to this.


    Lan Ruona frowned, unsure of whether her daughter¡¯s words made sense or not.


    "Xiao Lin, could it be that it¡¯s really because you don¡¯t have a pursuer that you chose the Second Young Master with Luo Family?" When Lan Ruona heard her daughter¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be slightly worried.


    Mu Lin understood her mother¡¯s personality the best. If she said that she had many suitors, she would definitely let her pick another one.


    "Mom, don¡¯t think too highly of me. When Luo Heninges, don¡¯t say any more nonsense. If you still want your daughter to get married, think about it clearly." After Mu Lin finished speaking, she turned around and went downstairs.


    Downstairs!


    Mu Shiye was in the middle of entertaining Luo Jinyu. The rxed mood that Luo Jinyu had just had was gone.


    He was also one of those shrewd and astute men. Just now, Mu Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s expression clearly showed that she was not a good person.


    Was he looking down on his brother?


    Luo Jinyu suddenly felt like he came to the wrong ce.


    Since when did his beloved younger brother have to be looked down upon by others?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t object to Mu Lin and his brother being together. However, if the elders of Mu Family didn¡¯t agree, Luo Jinyu could only let his brother pick another girl.


    Mu Shiye saw Luo Jinyu¡¯s face tensed up and instantly guessed that it must be his mother¡¯s expression, making him unhappy.


    "The one in your arms is your daughter?" Luo Jinyu had heard from his brother that Mu Shiye and his sister Pei Anxin had a daughter.


    "That¡¯s right, her name is Chengcheng!" Mu Shiye said with a smile.


    "She looks so cute, but her eyes are like her mother¡¯s. She¡¯s very beautiful." Luo Jinyu¡¯s Yanzhong praised her because he felt that Pei Anxin¡¯s eyes were really beautiful. No wonder Mu Shiye couldn¡¯t forget about her.


    A hint of sadness shed across Mu Shiye¡¯s handsome face. Pei Anxin had already be the sore point in his heart. No matter when it was mentioned, it would always make him feel bad.


    "Sorry, I heard from my younger brother that you and An Xin had a misunderstanding." Luo Jinyu exined with a smile.


    Mu Shiyeughed self-deprecatingly: "It doesn¡¯t matter, I know I let her down. She doesn¡¯t want to be with me right now, so I calmly ept."


    "You have such a cute daughter, so you¡¯ll definitely have a chance to be together." Luo Jinyu could onlyfort him like this.


    Mu Shiye chuckled. "Hopefully. She¡¯s gone on a trip abroad now. I hope she can ept me again when shees back."


    "In my impression, you seem to be a very confident person. Why did a single rtionship from you make you so negative?" Luo Jinyu was also troubled by emotions, so when he saw Mu Shiye¡¯s change, he was a little emotional. He wanted to know why a person who cared about nothing would suddenly think so highly of feelings.


    Mu Shiye was touched: "I used to be confident because I felt that I wanted to get any woman¡¯s heart, but after experiencing it, I realized that if I wanted to get her sincerity, I could only exchange it with my heart. No matter how good you are, if you don¡¯t know how to give, you can¡¯t get the love you want."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face stiffened slightly. This sentence seemed to make a lot of sense.

 Chapter 544 Big boss luos fury

    When Luo Hening arrived at Mu Family, he was holding a bouquet of roses that he had prepared with all his heart.


    Seeing that his big brother arrived before him, his handsome face was slightly surprised. Actually, Luo Hening is even brighter than Luo Jinyu, the two brothers¡¯ facial features are six or seven parts simr, but the temperament ispletely different. One is the warmth of the sun, the other is calm and mature. Lan Ruona had also gone downstairs and was sitting in the living room chatting with Luo Jinyu. When she saw Luo Hening walk in, she looked a little confused.


    Mu Lin had already stood up to wee him. With a smile on her charming and exquisite face, she asked, "Why did you buy flowers for me?"


    "I saw it on the way, so I brought it along with me. Do you like it?" Luo Hening¡¯s tone was full of nervousness and doting towards Mu Lin.


    Mu Lin bit her lips and smiled shyly. "I like all of your gifts. Come in quickly!"


    "Auntie!" The moment Luo Hening entered, he immediately greeted Lan Ruona.


    After all, wanting to marry off her daughter and curry favor with her mother-inw was the most important thing.


    Lan Ruona immediately smiled gently, "Second Young Master Luo, it¡¯s been a long time since youst came to our house to eat. I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re able toe today!"


    The way Lan Ruona called him made Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression turn stiff.


    Mu Lin immediately coughed lightly and said, "Mom, let me formally introduce him to you. He¡¯s my boyfriend."


    Luo Hening immediately looked nervously at Lan Ruona when he saw that Mu Lin had made their rtionship clear so boldly. He was worried that she would object.


    Mu Shiye secretly gave him a look on the side. Luo Hening immediately said, "Aunt, I will take good care of Mu Lin from now on. I hope you can agree to our rtionship."


    Lan Ruona looked at her daughter¡¯s determined expression, then looked at Luo Hening¡¯s sincere expression and sighed, "Feelings are a matter for you young people, so getting along with them naturally makes everyone happy. As elders, it¡¯s not good for us to give any opinions.


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t understand what she meant until Mu Lin said with a smile, "Thank you, Mom. We will definitely try to get along."


    When Luo Hening heard her words, he finally realized that his mother had agreed.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly said in a calm voice: "Aunt, my brother has been spoiled by our family since he was young. Although he is now an adult and can stand alone, but regarding his love affairs, we will also make a general reference. Mu Lin and I have always cooperated at work, and I also have some concerns and understanding about her.


    Lan Ruona was slightly shocked. Luo Jinyu¡¯s words also meant that he was wary of her daughter?


    Lan Ruona thenughed dryly, "Young Master Luo is right, my daughter is a good girl who is one in a thousand. Her work is excellent, her ability is strong, and she is beautiful. She definitely won¡¯t lose to another woman."


    When Mu Lin heard her mother¡¯s random praise, she immediatelyined in a soft voice, "Mom, why are you saying this?"


    Luo Jinyu secretlypeted with Lan Ruona. He onlyughed lightly: "We all understand Mu Lin¡¯s strong points very well, but in terms of love, it¡¯s not a good thing for a strong woman to be weak. So, I hope to separate my work and personal feelings from each other."


    "Big brother ??" Luo Hening didn¡¯t think that his big brother would have so many opinions to express all of a sudden. His handsome face froze for a moment.


    She forced a smile and said: "Great young master Luo¡¯s words are reasonable, but if you want to cultivate an outstanding daughter, I also spent a lot of energy, and was suddenly about to be married off by your brother. You should be able to understand the pain in my heart, right?"


    Luo Jinyu smirked, but his voice was still as calm as water: "Aunt, who did you hear that they have already reached the stage of discussing marriage? You can rest assured, they are only at the initial stage of their rtionship, whether they arepatible or not, and they may need more time to prove that we are all adults. We ca


    ot force the issue of rtionship, and even more so, we ca


    ot ept it as such, so if they are truly suitable, our Luo Family will definitely not be disrespectful, of course, my brother being able to be together with Ling Yuanyuan is also his fortune. "


    "Big Brother, don¡¯t say so much!" Luo Hening and Mu Lin were both frightened by what they heard. Today was their first day seeing their elders, why did Big Bro start arguing with Mu Ru Yue?


    Although the two of them spoke very civilized and didn¡¯t have any intention of quarrelling, their words were very targeted.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t angry, he just felt that his mother was too self-centered and that he really needed someone to exin things properly to her. Anyway, she didn¡¯t like what he and her sister said, so if Luo Jinyu appeared, she would definitely listen.


    Lan Ruona found herself losing. Who told her that it was her daughter?


    Women were more likely to be vignt.


    "Great young master Luo¡¯s words are reasonable, why don¡¯t we just let them handle it themselves? Drink some tea!" Lan Ruona tactfully shut her mouth. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t do her daughter any good to continue arguing with her.


    When she heard her daughter say that everything that should have happened had happened, Lan Ruona felt even less confident to continue arguing.


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Luo Jinyu also smiled politely and drank the tea.


    The atmosphere at the scene finally eased up.


    At this moment, Little Chengcheng, who was in Mu Shiye¡¯s arms, suddenly raised her head and said, "Daddy, I want Grandma!"


    Mu Shiye quickly stood up and pulled Luo Hening¡¯s clothes. "Come here, help!"


    Luo Hening quickly picked up Chengcheng and followed Mu Shiye to the restaurant.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Luo Hening frowned, "What happened to my big brother today? He ate gunpowder and started arguing with your mother."


    "It¡¯s fine, let them argue!" Mu Shiye said with a smile as he mixed milk powder for his precious daughter skillfully.


    Luo Hening was speechless: "You really aren¡¯t afraid of causing trouble. I¡¯m worried to death. What if your mom doesn¡¯t like me?"


    "Can¡¯t you see? "My mompared you with your brother and realized that you are not as good as your brother. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t have much confidence in your rtionship with my sister."


    "No way!" Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face immediately fell.


    "You have a good brother. Don¡¯t worry, with your brother protecting you, what are you afraid of. It¡¯s like I have a good sister. We are all very happy!" Mu Shiye teased with a smile.


    Luo Hening nodded, "That¡¯s right, my brother treats me very well indeed!"

 Chapter 545 I cant tell you how muChapter i love you

    When Ji Xiaohan came out of his shower, he found that there was no trace of Tang Youyou in his bedroom or living room. Thus, he walked towards the balcony.


    Sure enough, he saw her leaning against the railing with a ss of red wine in her hand. The wind was blowing her long hair, gently and peacefully.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What are you daydreaming about? " Ji Xiaohan looked at her back and felt that she had something on her mind. Thus, he leaned over and stood behind her. His voice was full of concern as he gently put his arm around her slim waist.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Tang Youyou quickly drank all of the red wine, turned around and looked at Ji Xiaohan.


    He had just taken a bath and water droplets still hung on his short hair. It was filled with the air of a male and wildness.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed when she saw this. In the next second, she stretched out her hand and hooked onto the man¡¯s neck. Lifting up her toes, she clumsily rubbed her lips against his.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you really look good." Tang Youyou wouldn¡¯t easily praise him, but if she didn¡¯t say it, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t love him. On the contrary, the more she endured, the more passionate she became.


    "Have you just noticed?" Ji Xiaohan smiled narcissistically. In the next second, he moved his palm to the back of her head and held her head. His thin lips sucked on her pink lips and he said in a hoarse voice, "Did you discover it toote? I¡¯ve always looked like this. Why didn¡¯t you say I was good-looking before? "


    Tang Youyou lowered her head and smiled shyly. "I¡¯ve noticed it before. Maybe it¡¯s because my rtionship with you isn¡¯t that deep, I¡¯m too embarrassed to praise you in front of you."


    "Do you want me to praise you? I remember that when I was very young, I saw you before. At that time, you were still a little baby that was a month old, and in my memory, you had a pair of very beautiful big eyes. Now, my daughter has inherited your eyes, and when I grow up, I¡¯m afraid that many boys won¡¯t be able to sleep. " Ji Xiaohan praised her and his daughter with a chuckle.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed as her beautiful eyes blinked twice. "You¡¯ve seen me before? Is that true? ¡¯


    "Yes, at that time, I was only six years old, and the Ji Family and Xia Family were on good terms. You were born with a dragon and phoenix birth, and I went to drink full moon wine. At that time, you were lying in a little flower basket with a heart shape, and if I remember correctly, you were right." Ji Xiaohan chuckled lightly. Thinking about the fate between him and Tang Youyou, he felt his heart ache again.


    Tang Youyou silently listened to his words. She only wanted to rub her face against his chest and never leave again.


    "Ji Xiaohan, our fates were decided not long after I was born, don¡¯t you think so?" Tang Youyou closed her eyes and asked him in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiaohan raised her chin and kissed her again: "Okay, let¡¯s eat first. We don¡¯t feel like we have enough time with you. Only at this time will it be meaningful!"


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. Why did she love to listen to everything this man said?


    It was even more heart-warming than words of love.


    The two ate di


    er and when they were about to get some rest, Ji Xiaohan suddenly pulled her into his embrace, pointed at a direction and said: "I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you, do you want to see it?"


    "What surprise?" Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    "Close your eyes!" Ji Xiaohan looked at the time on his phone and then reached out his hand to cover Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    Tang Youyou obediently closed her eyes. When she heard the man¡¯s deep voice, she abruptly opened her eyes and saw a building not far away that suddenly lit up with beautiful fireworks.


    The fireworks that suddenly exploded into the sky were breathtakingly beautiful.


    Tang Youyou looked at the man behind her with disbelief. "You prepared it for me?"


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly rose: "Do you like it?"


    Tang Youyou gazed at the beautiful and ephemeral fireworks once again and muttered, "I like it very much. It¡¯s so beautiful!"


    The fireworks suddenly exploded in the sky like a giant heart star, causing Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes to ze over.


    After about 10 minutes, the firework gradually disappeared from the sky.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly became embarrassed like a big boy: "I don¡¯t know how to please you, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like it if I get someone to help me think of this!"


    Tang Youyou turned around with tears in her eyes. She jumped into the man¡¯s arms and said with a choked voice, "I like everything you do for me. Ji Xiaohan, I like you!"


    Ji Xiaohan heard her choked voice and was slightly shocked. Since you like it, then why are you crying?


    Women were really difficult to understand creatures.


    "I like you too, and I¡¯m more afraid of losing you. Fortunately, we have a pair of smart and cute children. With them in the middle helping us, at least we won¡¯t be strangers." Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "Hmm, I don¡¯t want to be a stranger to you!" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart palpitated with fear the moment she heard the words¡¯ stranger ¡¯.


    Ji Xiaohan gently lifted her chin and looked at her crying face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache as he said, "Alright, don¡¯t cry, if you continue to cry like this, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t show mercy to you, because once you cry, your eyes will move me even more."


    Tang Youyou was amused by his words. How could she still cry?


    "Are you going to let me go tonight? I won¡¯t let you go. " Tang Youyou directly grabbed hisrge palm and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes turned a little darker. He no longer wanted to control his emotions. This night was destined to belong to them.


    Morning!


    Both Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to get up, so theyid on the bedzily. Tang Youyou flipped through the photos in her hands. Actually, she had secretly taken many pictures of Ji Xiaohan and the children.


    "What are you looking at?" Ji Xiaohan turned his head and looked at his own figure on her cell phone. He frowned, "When did you take the photo?" "Why don¡¯t I know?"


    "If I let you know, then I won¡¯t let you secretly take photos anymore!" Tang Youyou said proudly.


    "Now, we¡¯re here to take a picture. Leave a note." Ji Xiaohan reached out to grab her phone.


    "No need, we¡¯re like this now. If the photo gets leaked, then we¡¯re finished." Tang Youyou immediately shook her head and refused.


    Ji Xiaohan thought that her picture might be leaked and be appreciated by other men, so he immediately gave up on that idea.


    "Where do you want to go next?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gentle fingers caressed her back and asked her in a low voice.


    "I want to go home!" Tang Youyou sighed. "Although I still want to go to many ces, looking at the children¡¯s faces, I know that no matter how far I run, my heart is tied to them."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go back!" Ji Xiaohan also missed his children.


    "Then let¡¯s get up quickly and book a ne ticket home!" Tang Youyou sat up. Her mood, which had been rxed for the past few days, sank again.

 Chapter 546 Uninvited guest

    Ji Xiaohan booked a ne ticket back. Tang Youyou suddenly felt that this wasn¡¯t right, so she suggested, "Why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll postpone it for two days."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes trembled, and then, tightly locked onto her little face: "Why should I push it back? How can I be at ease with you staying abroad alone? "


    "I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m just staying in the hotel for two days. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I don¡¯t have any speech problems!" Tang Youyou replied with a light smile.


    "Are you afraid my grandmother will say something to you?" Ji Xiaohan knew what she was worried about and his heart ached.


    Tang Youyou bit her lower lip. Undeniably, she was worried about this.


    "I feel like we¡¯re all adults now, so we have to be responsible for our actions. Since I can¡¯t say anything, then we should calm down. Your grandma is already old, we shouldn¡¯t worry about her." Tang Youyou tried to make herself sound more mature.


    "Do you only care about others?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly reached out his hands and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and ced his lips against her shoulder. He gently bit her soft skin: "When can we be selfish? Don¡¯t care about how others feel. "


    "You can¡¯t do that. Your grandmother is more important to you than me!" Tang Youyou chuckled, her eyes moist. "Actually, I can be a little selfish, but I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for you. I don¡¯t care about the looks of others. If I want to be with you, your grandma can¡¯t do anything to me."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome eyes stiffened and his strong body tensed up.


    Tang Youyou slightly raised her head from his embrace and stretched out her hand to caress the man¡¯s stiff face.


    "Do you really think I care so much about the looks of others? Actually, that¡¯s not it. As long as you have the courage to love me, I don¡¯t care if my father marries your mother or not. I just feel that your grandmother will be angry. Tang Youyou sighed and said the brave words from her heart.


    As long as this man loved her, she could ovee all those difficulties.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips kissed her lips. He felt that her words had reached deep into his heart.


    Yes, if he wasn¡¯t worried that his grandparents wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, he wouldn¡¯t care what others say. He wanted this woman, wanted to live with her for the rest of her life, wanted to make her happy.


    But now, the person standing between the two of them was the person he respected the most. He couldn¡¯t be selfish.


    Tang Youyou felt that her rationality was about to be melted by this man¡¯s lips. She also crazily reached out her hands to wrap around his neck, responding even more enthusiastically.


    Only when both of them were out of breath did Ji Xiaohan let go of her. He straightened her messy hair and said, "Thank you, Youyou. Thank you for standing on my side and thinking for me!"


    "Why are you being so courteous with me? "I won¡¯t argue with you about anything." The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up as she struggled to get away from his embrace. "Alright, you can go back first. I still want some peace and quiet!"


    Ji Xiaohan could only nod: "Alright then, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll leave this room for you for a few more days, if you¡¯re bored here, go out and take a look. I¡¯ll leave you a card, you can buy whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy."


    After Ji Xiaohan said that, he took out a ck card and lightly ced it on the table: "Don¡¯t save me money. If you want to make me feel less confused, then go ahead and spend it!"


    Tang Youyou chuckled, "Are you trying to sell me for money? Congrattions, I¡¯ve been taken over by you! "


    "If I can use money to sell your heart, then I will definitely work even harder to earn more money. That way, I can sell off your Three Lives Thirteen." Ji Xiaohan joked as he kissed her on the cheek reluctantly. "The kids and I will wait for you at home."


    "Mm, you have to be careful on the way!" Here we are, give me a call! " Tang Youyou was also very reluctant to part with him.


    Only when they were alone could they be so madly in love. Once they were separated and returned to their home country, it was as if there was an invisible barrier between them that separated them. They could see each other, but they couldn¡¯t hug each other.


    He could only suppress the excitement in his eyes as much as possible.


    Ji Xiaohan left ahead of time. Tang Youyou stood on the balcony and looked down. She saw the stretch car gradually disappearing into the traffic.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart also seemed to have been taken away by him to a ce far, far away.


    Tang Youyou heaved a sigh inwardly, as if her heart had been lost to him.


    Meeting love, but unable to blossom, unable to bear fruit, was this a test from heaven, or was this a punishment?


    What had she done wrong?


    Tang Youyou stayed in the hotel for one day and one night!


    She didn¡¯t want to go out, even though Ji Xiaohan gave her a card that she could buy as much as she wanted.


    But why didn¡¯t she even want to buy anything now?


    Was she toozy?


    Tang Youyou sighed. She suddenly felt hungry and decided to go downstairs for breakfast.


    He couldn¡¯t just hide in his room forever. It would only make his mood even more depressed.


    Thus, she changed into a light set of clothes and went downstairs.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Tang Youyou walked out with her head lowered.


    Suddenly, a tall figure walked over. Tang Youyou subconsciously wanted to avoid him, but due to the other party¡¯s deliberate actions, she still ended up bumping into him. She hurriedly whispered an apology in English.


    "Tang Youyou, you¡¯re really here!" Unexpectedly, a familiar voice sounded from above.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw a handsome face. The man took off his sunsses and revealed a faint smile.


    "Ji Yueze? Why are you here? " Tang Youyou could not believe that Ji Yueze would appear in front of her the day after Ji Xiaohan left.


    "I¡¯m sure of one thing!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone waszy, just like his carefree attitude.


    Tang Youyou frowned. "What do you want to confirm?"


    "Do you and my brother or not have a rtionship!" When Ji Yueze said this, he nervously put on his sunsses and asked softly, "Where¡¯s my brother? He didn¡¯te down with you? "


    Tang Youyouughed speechlessly. "Since you were so afraid of his appearance, why did you still dare toe here?"


    "I¡¯m here to work. I don¡¯t think he has any objections." Ji Yueze immediately calmed down.


    "What do you do?" Tang Youyou still felt that Ji Yueze¡¯s appearance here made her uneasy.


    Ji Yueze was a bit unhappy: "I don¡¯t need to report to you. Tell me, where is my brother? I want to talk to him! "


    "Your brother... He went back home, he went backst night! " Tang Youyou could only tell the truth.

 Chapter 547 The way in whiChapter love is determined

    "What?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes instantly widened in disbelief as he said, "My brother left you alone again? You guys aren¡¯t going to cause any trouble again, are you? "


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly. "Anyway, it¡¯s already like this between him and me. There¡¯s no way to start a fight. Are you really here to work?"


    "Since my brother isn¡¯t here, then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I ?? I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here either. " Ji Yueze shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look on his face.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart shuddered. She could only say, "Then, quickly leave!"


    Ji Yueze looked at her blushing face and said in a low voice, "Tang Youyou, can you not chase me away? I finally made a trip to see you, are you going to chase me away?"


    "I have no intention of chasing you away. Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast. Can you leave after breakfast?" Tang Youyou found that this was the main hall, and there were many people walking around, so it was indeed not suitable for them to chat. Tang Youyou realized that this was the main hall, and there were many people walking around, so it was not suitable for them to chat.


    Ji Yueze nodded, "Alright, I was just hungry and came to look for you. What would you like to treat me to?"


    "Let¡¯s go out and find a restaurant to sit down and eat!" Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t familiar with her surroundings.


    "I know a store. Follow me!" Ji Yueze was more familiar with this ce than Tang Youyou because he used to live here and often worked here.


    Before Tang Youyou could react, Ji Yueze turned around and walked towards the door.


    When Tang Youyou walked out, she saw that he had actually driven a sports car over.


    Ji Yueze sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Tang Youyou hesitated for two seconds before opening the door and getting in.


    With Tang Youyou in tow, Ji Yueze had almost bypassed the entire city.


    Tang Youyou nervously tugged on her seat belt and asked with a frown, "Where is the ce you¡¯re taking me to?"


    Ji Yueze suddenly drove the car towards a restaurant with less customers and stopped: "Actually, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going to take you. How about we eat here?"


    Tang Youyou felt that Ji Yueze seemed to have a trace of emotions, so she suddenly regretteding with him.


    Although Ji Yueze didn¡¯t say anything to him, the uneasy feeling spread between the two of them.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou no longer picked a ce to stay. She just wanted to rify the situation with Ji Yueze as soon as possible, so that he could leave this ce as soon as possible.


    He chose a table near the window and ordered two steaks and some fruit sd.


    Ji Yueze looked out of the window with a rigid expression.


    "You shouldn¡¯t havee looking for me!" Tang Youyou held the cup with both hands and stared at the water in it. Her voice carried a trace of nervousness.


    "I know!" "In the past, I felt that my whole life was dedicated to my acting career, that I wouldn¡¯t have a period of confusion, and that I wouldn¡¯t have a vague future. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s just a dream of my youth, and at that time, the love that I knew only existed in the script, and I just followed the characters in the script. I can do it, and I can do it even if I have to risk my life for any woman!"


    When Tang Youyou heard his sad words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad as well.


    If love in reality could know the ending, as it was written in the script, then how wonderful it would be, and there would be no sad people in the world anymore.


    "So it turned out that no matter how clear my goal was and how clear my ns for life were, it was nothingpared to a sudden crush!" The more Ji Yueze said, the worse he felt. Once again, he emptied his cup and refilled it.


    "Tang Youyou, you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in my life!" Ji Yueze suddenly red at her in a


    oyance: "If you don¡¯t appear, then I won¡¯t have these worries. I really hope that what I love is another woman, that I can have the love I want, that I can give her a beautiful future, that I can desperately earn money for her, but after that person bes you, I can¡¯t do anything, and can only watch you and my brother¡¯s sweet happiness."


    "Then forget about me. Forget about mepletely. Go find a woman and seriously love her." Tang Youyou could feel Ji Yueze¡¯s painful mood. She couldn¡¯tfort him or give him any hope, so she could only grit her teeth and teach him how to get out of this painful one-sided love.


    "Alright, from now on... If I pass a girl with an oriental face like us on the road outside the door, I¡¯ll go over and confess to her and ask for her contact number. From here, I¡¯ll forget about you! " Ji Yueze said as if he was joking.


    Tang Youyou was speechless!


    "Can¡¯t you be more serious? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve never met a good girl, so don¡¯t take your feelings for her as a game or a gamble. " Tang Youyou felt that what he had done was ridiculous.


    "Do you know? When I already have someone in my heart, I see other women as a substitute for her. " Ji Yueze spoke his mind without any hesitation.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face paled slightly. She suddenly went silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Look outside the window, one ising!" Ji Yueze actually started ying this game, and pointed out of the window.


    Tang Youyou immediately looked out the window, and sure enough, a girl with a backpack was taking pictures with a camera.


    "Ji Yueze, can you not be like this?" This is meaningless! " Tang Youyou immediately stopped him.


    "I think so. The first thing I can do is to let you know what kind of woman I found!" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "Isn¡¯t it too absurd, too outrageous!" Tang Youyou panicked. She really didn¡¯t want to see Ji Yueze y with her feelings like that.


    "Tang Youyou, didn¡¯t you want me to forget about you? I¡¯m forgetting you right now, or... "In the future, when you see me, just make up an ugly face. That way, I will disillusion you!" Ji Yuezeughed. When the sun shone on his handsome face, he looked like the most beautiful scenery.


    Tang Youyou was speechless once again.


    "The second one ??"


    Ji Yueze suddenly saw a girl again. The girl lowered her head and hurried past.


    "The next one is my target!" Ji Yueze smiled as if he wasn¡¯t expecting for the next woman to appear.


    Tang Youyou sighed. She felt that Ji Yueze was hopeless.


    "Do whatever you want, if you think it¡¯s so interesting and fun!" Tang Youyou quickly took the cup and drank some water.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze stopped on her face for two seconds. Although Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t wearing makeup and had a clean face, her appearance still made Ji Yueze¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Perhaps, Big Brother was moved by her sincere appearance.

 Chapter 548 No one can blow the whistle on this matter

    Ji Yueze was also really bored, he didn¡¯t know what to do to quell this romantic atmosphere.


    He knew that this was not the right thing to do, and now the silence was as if he had stolen it.


    Tang Youyou was also a bit depressed. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Ji Yueze¡¯s offer to drive to such a remote ce for tea and food.


    Although they didn¡¯t do anything, didn¡¯t even hold hands, and just sat there drinking tea like normal friends, she still felt guilty and felt like she had betrayed Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Yueze also suddenly felt that this game wasn¡¯t fun anymore. Even if he really ran out to confess, what was the point?


    "Ji Yueze, I won¡¯t be following you alone anymore. I hope you can understand the meaning behind my words." Tang Youyou suddenly spoke up with a guilty expression. She knew Ji Yueze came to look for her out of good intentions, but this feeling really couldn¡¯t continue.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze. Then, he lowered his gaze and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t look for you toe out alone next time. I also know that this isn¡¯t a good idea!" Ji Yueze was silent for a long time before he replied in a low voice.


    "Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve booked a ne ticket home for tonight. What about you?" Tang Youyou suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so she spoke up.


    "You can go back first, I want to y for a few more days." Ji Yueze shook his head. He was like rootless grass. He didn¡¯t know where to go. His heart would never return to the calmness of the past. There would always be waves rolling in his head.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself. I won¡¯t trouble you to send me back!" Tang Youyou thought about it and decided to leave on her own.


    "I¡¯ll send you on your way. It¡¯s not safe for a woman to take a bus back to the city!" Ji Yueze was truly worried about her safety.


    Tang Youyou thought about it for a moment and decided not to refuse.


    The two of them took a detour back to the hotel. Ji Yueze stopped the car. Tang Youyou pushed the door open and got off the car. She turned around and nced at the man driving. Ji Yueze stared straight ahead, not looking at her.


    "Be careful while driving. I¡¯m going up!" Tang Youyou muttered a few words in a low voice before closing the car door.


    Ji Yueze stepped on the elerator and the car ran forward.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart clenched as she looked at the sports car flying away. She was worried that there might be something wrong with Ji Yueze.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be paying much attention as he drove.


    Just as Ji Yueze¡¯s sports car drove away, a small white car followed behind him, trying its best to catch up.


    Suddenly, the white car thought that it wouldn¡¯t even be able to see Ji Yueze¡¯s taillights. Unexpectedly, just as it turned a corner and saw the sportscar parked at the side, Ji Yueze pushed open the door and walked out. He was standing on the side of the road with a stiff expression.


    A camera popped out of the white car and patted Ji Yueze, who was standing alone by the side of the road in a daze.


    Ji Yueze was still sensitive to the cameraman¡¯s voice. He turned around and stared coldly at the white car.


    The other party was so shocked that he quickly retracted his camera.


    "Damn it!" Ji Yueze suddenly cursed in anger and jumped into his sports car.


    The owner of the white car was obviously also very anxious. When she saw Ji Yueze ring at her, the first thing she did was to run away.


    Unfortunately, she was just an ordinary car. How could she be a match for an invincible sports car?


    On the road where there weren¡¯t many cars, the white sedan dashed left and right in an attempt to shake off the sportscar that was chasing after them. Unfortunately, there was nothing that could be done about it.


    That sportscar had caught up with them. Ji Yueze¡¯s sportscar was driving together with the white car. He saw that it was a woman driving. It must be a reporter from home. Damn it, what did she get?


    Could it be that when this woman was in the hotel, she had already captured the scene of him together with Tang Youyou?


    Thinking about that, Ji Yueze suddenly turned the steering wheel. The front of the sports car directly smashed a big hole into the white sedan.


    The headlights had crashed and rolled.


    The girl in the white car was so scared that her face turned pale. What was Ji Yueze doing? Didn¡¯t they just take a few pictures of him? Was there a need to chase after her? And he even knocked over the car she rented. It¡¯s over, how am I going topensate?


    "Stop the car!" Ji Yueze rolled down the window and roared at the owner of the white car.


    The white car owner obviously didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to chase after her so crazily. She was scared and also worried.


    The only thing he wanted was to get rid of this man and escape for his life.


    However, the other side was driving a sports car with tens of millions of cars and her car skills were inferior to the other side, so how could she escape?


    With another fierce crash, the white coloured sedan was pushed to the side of the road.


    "Ah ??" The girl inside the car let out a terrified scream. She felt that her life was about to end here.


    This Ji Yueze, does he not want to live?


    His life was even more precious than hers. Why did he force her to such a state of death just because she secretly took a few pictures of him?


    If she had known he would be so scary, she would have preferred not to take these pictures.


    Ji Yueze used his domineering driving skill to force the car to a halt. Then, Ji Yueze pushed open the car door and knocked on the car door.


    The long-haired girl in the car was so scared that she buried her head in the steering wheel. Her pair of ck, cu


    ing eyes were trying really hard to think of a way to save herself.


    "Bang!" Just when the girl decided to use silence to protest, Ji Yueze picked up a big rock from somewhere and smashed it on her window without saying anything. The window was instantly broken and a hole was made.


    "Ji Yueze, what are you doing?" I rented this car. You made my car look like this, do you know how much I lost? " The girl immediately became angry and shouted loudly.


    "Get the fuck down here! Otherwise, I will make sure that your little life is lost here as well. " Ji Yueze had no image at all. His short hair was messy due to his anger, but it gave off a cold and fierce feeling.


    "What are you doing?" The girl was so scared that she started crying. She looked at him with teary eyes and asked, "How have I offended you?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were cold as he pointed at the camera beside her: "Take that!"


    "Don¡¯t... That¡¯s the guy I was eating with! " The girl shook her head violently at the thought of having to suffer with all the cameras she had bought.


    "If you don¡¯t give me this thing, you will never find a job again. Do you believe me?" Ji Yueze threatened mockingly.

 Chapter 549 I will eat him up

    I¡¯m go


    a kill him.


    When the girl heard his cold warning, her slim body started to tremble. Although she was still a rookie reporter, she was very clear about the power and influence Ji Family.


    She really didn¡¯t think that she would be out of work in the third month of her job.


    Didn¡¯t they say that Ji Yueze was a very elegant young master? Didn¡¯t they say that he was always kind to his friends in the press?


    Just who was the one who was spouting nonsense? The current him was just like the person from hell, making her want to eat him.


    "I... I can delete the picture. Can you please don¡¯t destroy my camera, please? " Only then did the girl carefully raise her head. Her delicate and pretty face was filled with tears. It was truly pitiful.


    Ji Yueze looked at the pair of teary eyes. He was shocked. Those eyes were actually simr to Tang Youyou¡¯s.


    "I¡¯m an intern reporter, and I was forced to take pictures of you dating other women. You¡¯re a big star, which reporter wouldn¡¯t be excited when they see you? Why don¡¯t you take a break from my work?" I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You destroyed my car, too. Don¡¯t ruin my camera. Please. " Bai Yiyan¡¯s only thought at the moment was to let this man show his gratitude and let him off the hook. Worst case scenario, she would have to find another source of news.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!" Ji Yueze let out a cold snort. He reached his hand in and opened the door. The broken ss scratched the back of his hand, but he let the blood flow as if he didn¡¯t feel pain.


    Bai Yiyan was so scared that she felt like she was going to die from the pain. Why did this Ji Yueze seem to have lost all sense of pain,pletely unaware of the severity of her bleeding hand? He directly picked up her camera and in the next second, skillfully took the card.


    Bai Yiyan watched as he took the card away, thinking that he would probably let her off.


    Unfortunately, her imagination was too beautiful.


    The next second, Ji Yueze directly threw the camera in his hand into an artificialke beside him.


    "Don¡¯t ah ??" Bai Yiyan saw her camera fall into the water. With a shriek, she followed her camera into the water.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect himself to be crazy. This woman was even crazier than he was. He subconsciously reached out to grab her, but he only managed to grab one of her coats. She fell into theke with a thump.


    "Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t... Help! "I can¡¯t swim ??" Bai Yiyan never thought that she would be like a wild duck diving into the water with her camera. What made her even more terrified was that the water¡¯s depth was beyond her height, leaving her with no chance of saving herself.


    Ji Yueze squinted his eyes as he saw the woman sink. "No way, this woman can¡¯t swim?"


    "Save me ??" Save me... I don¡¯t want to die! " Bai Yiyan pped her wings with all her might. With great difficulty, she managed to catch her breath before she started shouting at the top of her lungs.


    Ji Yueze just wanted to punish this woman, he didn¡¯t want her to die here.


    Thus, the next second, the man¡¯s long figure jumped into the water. With his superb swimming skills, he carried the dying woman back to the shore.


    "Cough ??" "Cough ??" At this moment, Bai Yiyan could only feel her internal organs being disrupted by the water. She coughed dryly in extreme pain, spitting out a lot of water.


    Her whole body was drenched, so cold that she was trembling. Her coat was dragged away by Ji Yueze, and inside, there was only a gray dress. At this moment, her long hair was glued to her shoulders, and her thin dress was also stuck to her body, making her look very pitiful.


    "You ?? You lunatic... You almost killed me! " Even though Bai Yiyan¡¯s internal organs were in pain, she was still angered. She felt as if she was so close to death just a moment ago, as if her breathing would be cut off the next second. Her young life would be bidding farewell to this colorful world.


    Ji Yueze was also in a difficult position. His whole body was drenched, but his face was still as cold as ever. Facing this woman¡¯s usation, he only sneered: "Who told you to take pictures that shouldn¡¯t be taken?"


    "That¡¯s right, if I take the photos, this would indeed be big news!" Bai Yiyan finally calmed down, but her face was extremely pale. She quickly took back her jacket and draped it over her shoulders, but it was still as cold as ever. Her lips trembled as she asked, "What is Tang Youyou¡¯s rtionship with you? "I know very well that you appeared alone with her in the hotel. This news ??"


    "If you dare to say even half a word more, do you believe that I will throw you back into theke?" Ji Yueze saw that this woman was about to die, yet she still dared to pick at his scar. He directly threatened her back with a cold tone.


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth. The feeling of despair and fear she felt when she was in theke made her afraid to continue trying.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t see anything. Let me go!" Bai Yiyan turned around and looked at the calm surface of theke. Remembering that her food customer was lying there, her eyes reddened. It seemed like she really wasn¡¯t suited to be a journalist. Forget it, she could only find another job.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Ji Yueze said sarcastically, "Even if you didn¡¯t win the bid, you already know that. I won¡¯t let you off."


    "What else do you want? Is it okay for me to smash myself into amnesia with a stone? " Bai Yiyan was quite pleased with herself just now and felt that she had made a huge scandal. Now, she only wished that she hadn¡¯t seen Ji Yueze and wouldn¡¯t be made into such a miserable state by him.


    "Alright, go ahead and smash it! If you hurt me, I¡¯ll pay for it. If you die, I¡¯ll pay for it! " Ji Yueze said coldly.


    "I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m only 22 years old. I¡¯m going to die. My family will cry to death." Bai Yiyan was only joking. How could she have the courage to smash her own head?


    "Then think of a way to make this secret rot in your stomach." Ji Yueze turned his gaze to the side and stared at her. However, he found that her teary eyes were actually quite charming.


    Bai Yiyan frowned. After thinking for a while, she snapped her fingers and said, "I¡¯ve got it, since I¡¯m going to lose my job this time, why don¡¯t you recruit me to yourpany? I¡¯m working under you, so I definitely won¡¯t be reckless."


    "What qualifications do you have to be my subordinate?" Ji Yueze sneered, this woman¡¯s imagination is pretty good.


    "I do. Don¡¯t I know your big secret? Just from this alone, you have to take me in! " Bai Yiyan was also a quick-witted girl who knew how to find opportunities.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. He felt that he was going to be eaten by this woman?

 Chapter 550 The status of mistress of the ji family remains unchanged

    When Tang Youyou returned to the hotel, it was already afternoon. She poured a ss of red wine,y down on the sofa, and held her phone as she looked at the children¡¯s photos. She didn¡¯t know that Ji Yueze was changing his cold expression to hide the little secret between them.


    Tang Youyou packed up the simple flight at around eight in the evening. Although she really wanted to stay two more days, she didn¡¯t know why, but the urgency of returning home made her feel like she was suffering even if she stayed even a second longer.


    In this su


    y city, there were no familiar people, no familiar buildings, and it always gave off an uneasy feeling.


    Withplicated feelings, Tang Youyou boarded the passenger ne on the way back.


    When she returned home, it was already more than ten hourster.


    She didn¡¯t ask anyone toe and pick up the ne. She just took a taxi and went to her godmother¡¯s house.


    Liu Xi looked at her exhausted body and hugged her with a pained look. "Youyou, have you seen your father? How is he? When he saw you, did he feel surprised? "


    "I saw him. We were all surprised. He was much better than I imagined, and he treated me well as well!" In front of her godmother, Tang Youyou spoke her heart¡¯s content.


    "Weren¡¯t you ming him for abandoning you before? I thought you wanted to settle some old scores with him this time. " Liu Xi shrugged her shoulders in disbelief.


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly. "Originally, I thought I¡¯de to see him with hatred. However, after he told me the reason why he abandoned me that year, I can¡¯t hate him anymore."


    "Youyou, your heart must be struggling. It must be very painful. Mom really wants to share some of the pain and suffering. Unfortunately, you have to face all of this on your own. If you can bear it, no one else can help you." Liu Xi looked at Tang Youyou, who had lost a lot of weight, and felt heartache. She wished that she could find her happiness as soon as possible.


    "Mom, I¡¯m fine, I can still hold on!" Tang Youyou replied with a smile. Thinking of the promise the man made to her and the fact that his love for her did not decrease by even a little, she felt that even if he did not marry and did not have a title, she did not feel wronged. What she wanted was always the gentle attention of the man, and as long as there was a shadow of her in his eyes, she felt satisfied.


    "Well, are you going toe back to work?" Liu Xi asked softly.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve decided to do a good job!" Tang Youyou nodded. Since she had already thought through this matter, there was nothing for her to do.


    "Are you still staying in the Ji Family? They didn¡¯t chase you away again, did they? " Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "I had originally decided to move out, however, my two children did not allow me to move, and I could not let them go either. In the end, Old Lady Ji still allowed me to stay in the Ji Family, but, Ji Xiaohan and I lived by the beach and on the mountainside, so it would probably not be easy for us to meet again in the future." Tang Youyou let out a light breath. Thinking about her lonely life in the future, she felt that the courage she had umted would disappear once again.


    "Look, what did I say? Kids are the entanglement that you guys can never part with. Just you wait, this is just the begi


    ing. Once the olddy has thought it through, she will definitely let you guys be together. Kids are the best binder!" Hearing her reply, Liu Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her. As long as they didn¡¯t leave the Ji Family, there was still hope.


    "I hope so, with your blessings!" Tang Youyou chuckled. Suddenly, she felt much better after chatting with her mother.


    "Oh right, let me show you a set of photos!" Liu Xi suddenly thought of something important, so she took the IPAD over. She opened a set of photos and mockingly said, "This is a newly created group of young girls, do you know who their agent is?"


    "Who is it?" Tang Youyou took a nce at them and noticed that they had unfamiliar faces. However, they were still young, yet they were brimming with an enchanting aura, unbeknownst to her as to whether they were popr or not.


    "It¡¯s Tang Xuerou!" Liu Xiughed coldly and mocked, "I really never thought that she would actually create a team in such a short amount of time and kill her way back to entertainment industry!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression stiffened. With a frown, she asked, "Where did she get this team of girls of simr age?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but I just don¡¯t think she¡¯s willing to be ba


    ed. So, if you want to use this backstage method to return to the entertainment industry again, you have to be careful of her in the future. I keep having the feeling that she hase with ill intentions." The reason why Liu Xizhi paid so much attention to Tang Xuerou¡¯s movements was because she was worried about Tang Youyou.


    Everyone knew that Tang Youyou had broken up with Ji Xiaohan now. Anyone who wanted to trample on her must be fighting behind her back.


    And Tang Xuerou had lost her status as a superstar because of Tang Youyou being taken into the police station.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s goal for forming a team so quickly was not simple.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of her. If she has any techniques, juste at me." Tang Youyou snorted disapprovingly. If Tang Xuerou really had such scheming ns, then she just had to do it. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her.


    "She will definitely have some tricks up her sleeve, but the thing that you are most afraid of is that she is secretly ying a trick on you, you better guard against her, right now you and the Boss Ji are at the forefront of the limelight, if you want to reunite with him, the Ji Family two old men are the most important, your current reputation, in the end, do not damage, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid things will be moreplicated." Liu Xi advised gently.


    Tang Youyou looked at her emotionally, her eyes slightly red. "Thank you, mother. I will be careful around her."


    "Alright, mother also hopes that you won¡¯t be tricked by this viin again!" You are my lucky star, and I¡¯m counting on you to be a rich man in the future. " Liu Xi joked.


    "Godmother, I might not be able to count on it." Tang Youyou said with a wry smile.


    "How could that be, Boss Ji is still secretly in love with you, I feel that there¡¯s hope for the future." Liu Xi said with certainty.


    Hearing the word "love", the corners of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up, "Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back. The kids should be leaving school!"


    "Alright, go ahead and greet the two kids on my behalf!" Liu Xi didn¡¯t keep her. Since she hade back from abroad, the people she wanted to see the most were the children.


    After Tang Youyou bid farewell to her mother, she dragged her journey to Ji Family.


    When he thought about how he hadn¡¯t seen his child for so many days, it was as though it had been several years. His desire to return home only grew even more.

 Chapter 551 Child she has a share too

    Kid, she had a share too


    Tang Youyou returned to Ji Family¡¯s seaside vi, just as the children were about to end their sses. The two little beauties were extremely happy when they found out that Mummy had returned, and they made sure to get Uncle Yuan to bring them to the seaside vi.


    Tang Youyou was sitting in the living room waiting for him. Hearing the sound of the car, she quickly walked out.


    The car door opened, and the two little fellows impatiently ran towards her.


    "Mommy, I missed you so much!" Tang Xiaonai had always revealed her feelings to others. Now, she hugged Tang Youyou¡¯s neck tightly, and said lovesick words while kissing her face with her tender little mouth. "Mommy, can you not leave in the future?"


    Although Tang Xiaorui also wanted to hug Mommy, his emotions were restrained and his mind was more mature. Looking at his sister crying andughing foolishly, he could only stand to the side without moving. His pair of big ck eyes were filled with joy as he looked at Mommy.


    "Alright, Mommy promises you. In the future, we won¡¯t run around anymore, so she will always stay by your side and apany you and big brother." Tang Youyouforted her daughter gently. She didn¡¯t expect that the little guy would miss her so much after not seeing her for a few days.


    The child was still young, so it was normal for him to not be able to leave her.


    "Mommy, Daddy has gone to work too. He hasn¡¯te back for a few days, but he came back earlier than you. He came back yesterday. Can we call Daddy over for di


    er tonight?" Tang Xiaonai immediately blinked herrge ck and white eyes as she pleaded in a small voice.


    It had been a long time since they had a family sitting together for a meal, and the little guy really missed the time they were together.


    Tang Youyou obviously knew that Ji Xiaohan hade back early, but she couldn¡¯t agree to let her daughter have di


    er together.


    "If you want Daddy, you can have di


    er with him tonight, and Mommy won¡¯t go up!" It wasn¡¯t that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to, it was just that she didn¡¯t dare to. The olddy would definitely object.


    Tang Xiaorui let out a sigh, "Mommy, you and Daddy couldn¡¯t have really broken up like this, right? Then what about me and the idiot Xiaonai?"


    Tang Youyou looked at her son. She bit her lip. "I don¡¯t know. In the future, you can get used to the fact that I am separated from you two."


    "I¡¯m fine with it. It¡¯s just that Xiaonai might not get used to it." Tang Xiaorui said in a light tone.


    Tang Xiaonai immediately nodded, "Yes, I¡¯m not used to living apart from my father¡¯s mother."


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s wronged expression, Tang Youyou could only sigh softly, "Mommy can¡¯t do anything. Although I really want to give you two aplete family, this isn¡¯t something I can do just by trying my best. Xiaonai, just treat it as helping Mommy this time and don¡¯t cause any more trouble, okay?"


    Tang Xiaonai saw that her mother was talking to her in such a serious tone, so she nodded, saying, "Alright, then I won¡¯t make a fuss anymore. Mommy, don¡¯t be angry."


    "I¡¯m not angry!" Tang Youyou stood up and walked into the living room, holding the two children¡¯s hands. "Come here and tell Mommy what happened at school."


    The two kids liked to share their fun at school with Mommy, so they talked about di


    er time.


    The olddy called Uncle Yuan, requesting him to quickly bring the two children to the vi upstairs for di


    er. Uncle Yuan asked for their opinion, the two children insisted on eating with Mommy.


    The olddy immediately hung up. Looking at the table filled with the children¡¯s favorite dishes, she felt a belly full of anger.


    If Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t the biological mother of the children, the olddy really wanted to take the children abroad to live, and save her the trouble of monopolizing the children.


    The old man¡¯s face darkened as well. With the two children making a ruckus beside him, it was as if they had be a part of him. Suddenly, the surroundings quieted down, and the two old men were not used to it.


    At this moment, the sound of a car¡¯s engine being turned off came from outside the door. Ji Xiaohan walked in with heavy steps. Seeing the displeased expression of his grandparents at the table, he seemed to know what was going on.


    "Grandpa, grandma, why aren¡¯t you eating? Waiting for me? " Ji Xiaohan asked them with a fake smile.


    The olddy grunted in frustration. "Did you know she was back?"


    Ji Xiaohan could only act and shake his head: "I don¡¯t know, is she back yet?"


    If she didn¡¯te back, the children would already be eating with us. Sigh, this is really a


    oying, and if not for Xia Family¡¯s daughter, we wouldn¡¯t be in this state. Xiaohan, you haven¡¯t seen her recently right? The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. However, she couldn¡¯t get rid of the resentment in her heart.


    Although she wanted to ept Tang Youyou as well, she couldn¡¯t be at ease when she thought about the excessive actions Xia Family would take on Ji Family.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face stiffened and replied in a serious tone, "I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days."


    "How about... You can go down and fetch the children. " The olddy suddenly ced her hopes on him.


    However, Ji Xiaohan shook his head: "It¡¯s alright. She just came back and wants to see the children. It¡¯s normal."


    "But I also want to see my great-grandson. Go down and see if you can bring the children up." The olddy immediately looked at Ji Xiaohan in anticipation.


    Seeing that his grandma was so domineering, he frowned. "Grandmother, we can¡¯t be this domineering towards our child. Besides, our children have grown up and have their own choices."


    The olddy¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She was definitely not an unreasonable person, so she naturally knew that her grandson¡¯s words were very reasonable.


    "Alright, let¡¯s eat." The old tutor knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for his child today, so he could only ept the truth.


    Tang Youyou and the children ate di


    er and held hands as they walked along the beach.


    She stood on the beach and raised her head. When she saw the lights of the vi halfway up the mountain, her heart slightly trembled.


    He wondered if he hade back at this time.


    "Mommy, what are you looking at?" Tang Xiaonai asked curiously.


    Tang Youyou quickly retracted her thoughts and shook her head with a smile. "It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that the night was really good."


    Tang Xiaorui smiled and said, "Mommy, are you trying to see if Daddy is back yet? He should be back. His study is lit. "


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She looked at her son and asked, "How did you know that your father¡¯s study room was lit?"


    "It¡¯s the room closest to us. That¡¯s Daddy¡¯s study!" The little guy quickly pointed at her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes zed over as she lowered her head, a sour feeling rose in her heart.


    What was she doing? Hadn¡¯t she already epted the truth? Why wasn¡¯t he so unyielding as to want to know if he hade back yet?


    "Mommy, should I give daddy a call? Use my phone watch to call him." While Tang Xiaorui was speaking, he had already taken off his watch phone and dialed Ji Xiaohan¡¯s number.


    Tang Youyou was shocked and wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.

 Chapter 552 Deepening of longing

    "Hey, Xiaorui!" The man¡¯s low and deep voice that was apanied by waves of ocean sounds entered into Tang Youyou¡¯s ears.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Tang Youyou felt an inexplicable sense of yearning surge in her heart, and a hint of bitterness appeared in her eyes.


    "Daddy, are you busy?" Tang Xiaorui immediately asked.


    "Yes, I have something to take care of!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was as gentle as water. Under the night sky, it had a very seductive charm.


    "Oh!" Tang Xiaorui was a little disappointed.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan heard the slight disappointment in his words, so he asked in concern.


    Tang Xiaorui immediately mumbled, "I was going to ask you to call my Mommy. Since you¡¯re busy, then forget it!"


    "Give her the phone!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice instantly became slightly anxious.


    Tang Xiaorui was stu


    ed, but in the next second, a smile appeared on his sad face. He quickly handed it to Tang Youyou and said, "Mommy, say a few words to Daddy. Although it¡¯s impossible for you two to be together, but don¡¯t be enemies, okay?"


    Tang Youyou could only embarrassedly take his watch over the phone.


    Tang Xiaorui tactfully held Tang Xiaonai¡¯s hand, "Come, let¡¯s race together. If you win, I¡¯ll give you my toy. If you lose, I¡¯ll hide your favorite toy away."


    "I won¡¯t lose! Big Brother Scoundrel! " When Tang Xiaonai heard that her brother was going to race with her, it immediately aroused herpetitive spirit. Therefore, when Tang Xiaorui quickly ran forward, Tang Xiaonai also ran forward with her life on the line. The two little guys immediately distanced themselves from Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou saw that her son purposely helped her keep her daughter out of the way. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was gratifying to have a son as a godly assistant.


    "Hey!" Tang Youyou then greeted him in a low voice in this quiet night.


    "On the way back, I¡¯ll win!" Ji Xiaohan said in concern.


    "Not bad!" Tang Youyou smiled and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    When they were overseas, they were so bored that they couldn¡¯t budge each other. But now, after returning home, they felt that the atmosphere had changed. Tang Youyou no longer dared to stick close to him like she was abroad, talking nonstop.


    "The children must miss you!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t get used to this kind of strange pretence, so he asked her about it.


    "En!" Tang Youyou whispered.


    "Any ns for tomorrow?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked again, with a hint of anticipation in his tone.


    "It¡¯s normal to go to work tomorrow." Tang Youyouughed bitterly.


    "Why didn¡¯t you y for a few more days? Anyway, you took a long leave of absence this time." Ji Xiaohan casually said it with concern.


    Tang Youyou sighed, "I¡¯m not going to y anymore. Let me busy myself a little. I won¡¯t let my imagination run wild."


    "If anyone in thepany talks about you, just tell me and I¡¯ll fix it for you!" Ji Xiaohan had heard that a lot of people in thepany wereughing at her. However, he didn¡¯t know which one it was, so he reminded her to pay attention to it.


    Tang Youyou giggled. "It looks like I can still do whatever I want at thepany."


    "As long as I am here, you can always walk sideways. If anyone dares to stand in your way, you can tell me." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s love for her seemed to have increased.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s depressed mood instantly turned better. The feeling of having someone take care of her and support her seemed to have returned.


    "If you really want me to work in thepany with more peace of mind, then give me a promotion. With her protecting me, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about." Tang Youyou took the opportunity to say a few words of praise to her godmother.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give her a raise tomorrow and raise her position!" Ji Xiaohan was unexpectedly easy to talk to. As long as she asked for it, he would fulfill her request immediately.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank you first!" Tang Youyou was really grateful to him. Of course, this Ji Xiaohan made her love him even more.


    "Why are you thanking me? I owe you all of this! " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was low and deep, with a seductive and raspy tone, he said, "Youyou, I really want to go down and see you."


    "Me too!" Tang Youyou raised her head and looked at themp on the hillside. "It¡¯s better not to. We¡¯ll find another opportunity to meet. We won¡¯tmit a crime under the noses of your grandparents."


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled as he saw her use such naughty words to describe their rtionship.


    "The children are about toe back. Let¡¯s leave it like this, I¡¯m hanging up!" Tang Youyou quickly hung up when she saw Tang Xiaonai ru


    ing back with tears streaming down her face.


    "Xiaonai, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? " Tang Youyou rushed forward to hug her daughter and asked.


    "Big brother won, he¡¯s going to hide my favorite toy and not let me y with it!" Tang Xiaonai cried until she was out of breath, worriedly and aggrieved.


    Tang Youyou was instantly amused by her daughter¡¯s adorable look. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand andforted her in a low voice, "Xiaonai, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m begging for mercy from big brother, he definitely won¡¯t touch your toy."


    "Really? Then Mommy, quicklye and plead with me! " When Tang Xiaonai saw that Mommy would help her, she immediately held back her tears and stopped crying.


    Tang Xiaorui was also sweating profusely. Heughed naughtily: "Idiot Xiaonai, you lost! Have you thought of a way to hide some toys for me?"


    Tang Xiaonai quickly hid behind Mommy with tears in her eyes. She felt wronged and said, "This isn¡¯t fair. Brother¡¯s legs are so much longer than mine. I definitely can¡¯t outrun you!"


    "But we are the same age!"


    "It¡¯s different. You are older than me, yet you did not give way to me!" Tang Xiaonai retorted, unconvinced.


    Tang Xiaorui already knew what kind of a person his sister was, being shameless was her biggest strength. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t really going topete with her, he just wanted to give Mommy a chance to talk to his dad alone.


    "Alright, since you are younger than me, let¡¯s just forget about it this time!" Tang Xiaorui shrugged his shoulders and said magnanimously.


    Tang Youyou hurriedly wiped her son¡¯s sweat. "Alright, you guys are all tired of ru


    ing. Let¡¯s go take a bath and sleep."


    The family of three held their small hands as they walked in the direction of their home.


    Time went back to yesterday!


    In a foreign seven star hotel, Ji Yueze threw a brand-new set of clothes to Bai Yiyan with a cold face: "Hurry and change!"


    Bai Yiyan took the clothes and went into the bathroom to change. She took a shower and dried her hair.


    The moment she came out, she saw Ji Yueze take off his wet clothes in the living room.


    Out of professional habit, Bai Yiyan secretly took out her phone, carefully trying to take a picture of Ji Yueze¡¯s naked upper body. Hmm, his figure was much better than the one in the legend.

 Chapter 553 Want to forget her

    Want to forget her?


    He had a strong body and a well-defined wall. No wonder those crazy women would go crazy for him without any self-respect.


    Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t some cleaningdy. She was just a normal woman. She couldn¡¯t help gulping when she saw the figure of her idol.


    Oh, that¡¯s great!


    Ji Yueze turned his head and caught her drooling, his thin lips curled up in ridicule. "Did you see enough? Turn your eyes away from me, and don¡¯t look around! "


    Bai Yiyan shrugged her shoulders with a look of disapproval. "If you don¡¯t want to see it, then please go to my room and change it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to change it for me."


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so good with her mouth. As expected of a journalist, she was really thick-ski


    ed.


    Other women would blush when they saw him, but of course, other than Tang Youyou who was special, that was this woman with a sharp mouth.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but feel scared when she saw him staring at her.


    Ji Yueze was angry with this woman. He thought about how she secretly filmed him and Tang Youyou together and felt like teasing him.


    "You want to see it?" Do you want to see more? "For example, like this!" When Ji Yueze said that, he reached out his hand and pressed the belt buckle lightly. The belt buckle opened and his pants opened up a bit.


    Bai Yiyan did not expect Ji Yueze to be so evil as to actually show her more benefits. Hence, she opened her eyes wide and became a little excited: "Err ?? Are you really going to show me more? "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw this woman¡¯s violent reaction. Could it be that this woman no longer had any sense of shame?


    So, Ji Yueze suddenly approached her: "There¡¯s only the two of us in this hotel room. If I do something to you here, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t object, right?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Then, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "You ?? What are you going to do to me? "


    "What can men do to women?" Seeing that she finally showed a frightened look, Ji Yueze felt that this game seemed to be more interesting. He walked closer to her and said in a low and evil tone, "It¡¯s the thing you wanted me to do to you. It seems you are also interested in me."


    No matter how slow Bai Yiyan was, she seemed to have seen through the man¡¯s intentions. She was so frightened that her face paled and she quickly hugged her chest with a frightened expression, "Ji Yueze, you ??" Don¡¯t act recklessly, I¡¯ve already been punished. I almost drowned to death in thatke, can¡¯t you let me go? "


    Seeing that she was finally scared, Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes became even more evil: "Let you go? Do you think it¡¯s possible? Do you know that you have stepped on my bottom line? "


    "What¡¯s your bottom line? Is it because you like your sister-inw? " Bai Yiyan said this directly.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face instantly changed and became like a wild beast that wants to eat people. His tone was also as cold as ice: "What nonsense are you talking about? "How could I like my sister-inw? If you dare speak any more nonsense, do you believe that I won¡¯t throw you out of the window?"


    "Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t know about this. Don¡¯t scare me, I¡¯m a coward!" Bai Yiyan was so frightened that she quickly hid behind the sofa.


    "You better clear this up. Tang Youyou and I have nothing to do with each other." Ji Yueze was so angry by this woman.


    Bai Yiyan nodded her head hurriedly with a tacit understanding expression. "Yes, yes, yes. You guys have nothing to do with each other. I was wrong."


    Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger and pointed at the door: "Get out! Don¡¯t let me see you again!"


    Bai Yiyan did not expect him to be so angry, so she pouted. "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to hire me as your personal assistant? You must chase me away now! "


    Ji Yueze saw that this woman actually dared toe talk about work with him. He could only reply coldly, "I want to rest now!"


    "I also want to rest. I want to beg you, you destroyed my rented car, can you pay me a few months¡¯ sry in advance? I still need tens of thousands of dors to pay you." Bai Yiyan felt unlucky. She had to pay tens of thousands of dors for the sake of making an explosive piece of news. It was a huge loss.


    "Are you begging me?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes lit up. He liked to look at her pitiful and helpless appearance.


    "Yes, I beg of you, if you don¡¯t pay the boss, I won¡¯t be able to get my passport back!" Bai Yiyan looked at him with an even more pained expression.


    Ji Yueze nodded. "Fine, I can give you 100,000 yuan, but you have to give me a year¡¯s worth of free work!"


    "One year? This is too long, half a year won¡¯t do! " Bai Yiyan immediately showed a pitiful expression.


    "No, who told you to take my pictures?" Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t that easy to bargain with.


    Bai Yiyan sighed, "Alright then, I¡¯m willing to work for free for a year. Hurry up and give me some money, I need it urgently."


    Ji Yueze took out a card from his wallet: "Take it and swipe it yourself. Give it back to me after you finish swiping it!"


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect this man to hand her the card so easily. She blinked and said, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with the card?"


    "Do you have the ability to do so?" Ji Yueze nced at her disdainfully: "If you dare to run, then spend the rest of your life in jail."


    "Of course I don¡¯t dare, I was just joking with you!" Bai Yiyan chuckled. Since she had the money to pay the bill, she quickly turned around and left.


    Ji Yuezeid on the bed and stared at the ceiling, but he was not sleepy at all.


    Although his eyes were heavy and sleepy, his mind was abnormally clear.


    He had always thought that he had hidden his feelings very well for Tang Youyou, but ever since Bai Yiyan had discovered this secret, he started to feel uneasy.


    People always liked to do a certain thing with a lucky mentality. They always felt that it was wless and that anyone could hide it from them.


    However, one day, this matter would be exposed by someone. Only then did regret, fear, and uneasiness arise.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s current emotions were like this. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to imagine how disappointed his brother would be if he knew how much he was thinking about Tang Youyou.


    He even wished that he could p himself hard. Since he was young, his elder brother had protected him and taken care of him. How could he do something that was not on the same level as an animal?


    No, he had to forget about Tang Youyou. It would be best if he forgot about herpletely.


    However, it was really difficult to forget someone.


    Ji Yueze had never felt this troubled before. Perhaps, he really should call Bai Yiyan back and argue with her in order to temporarily forget about Tang Youyou.

 Chapter 554 Boss luo was jealous

    The two Luo Family brothers who had just returned home after eating a meal from the Mu Family had gloomy and depressed expressions on their faces.


    "Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?" Luo Hening took a bottle of water from the fridge and opened it. He raised his head and took a sip. When he saw his brother sitting on the sofa, he immediately went to ask him with a displeased expression.


    "Mu Lin¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with you." Luo Jinyu snorted coldly. He was extremely unhappy when he thought about how his brother was being picky again.


    Luo Hening was stu


    ed, then he sat down and patted his brother¡¯s shoulder: "Okay, brother, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m going to marry my daughter. It¡¯s normal for me to be on guard, right?"


    "I¡¯ve already warned you not to find a woman like Mu Lin. You¡¯re not suitable at all." Luo Jinyu felt that it was more appropriate to pick a random young miss than Mu Lin.


    Luo Hening curled his lips, "No, I like Mu Lin."


    Luo Jinyu looked at his younger brother¡¯s nonchnt expression and sighed: "Alright, I can¡¯t advise you anymore. You should save yourself the trouble of going to the Mu Family to prevent others from talking too much about it."


    "Brother, thank you for always caring about me. If I were a woman, I would have surely begged for you in tears to marry you." Luo Hening immediately hugged his big bro¡¯s arm like a little girl and leaned his face over.


    "Don¡¯t disgust me!" Luo Jinyu was immediately amused by his brother¡¯s actions. He pushed him away and walked upstairs.


    Luo Heningughed out loud: "Bro, are you shy?"


    Luo Jinyu gave him a bored look.


    Brother, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should hurry up and find a woman. I n to move out with Mu Lin. When that happens, you¡¯ll definitely be very lonely guarding such a big house by yourself. Luo Hening followed him upstairs as he read out loud in concern.


    Luo Jinyu stopped walking and turned around to look at his brother: "You want to move out?"


    "That¡¯s right. Since Mu Lin and I have made our rtionship public, of course we¡¯re


    ing to stay together. Let¡¯s get along with each other for a while. I¡¯ll propose to her then!" Luo Hening said in anticipation.


    "Then where do you n to stay?" Luo Jinyu frowned. His brother¡¯s decision was too sudden and he wasn¡¯t mentally prepared.


    "I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯s up to Mu Lin!" Luo Hening shrugged his shoulders. Ever since he had gotten together with Mu Lin, Luo Hening woulde over to discuss any decision he made.


    Luo Jinyu continued to walk up, and said in a low voice, "Go check out the house first, and tell me where you want it from. I¡¯ll give you the money to buy it."


    "Then I¡¯ll thank brother first." Luo Hening had a happy expression on his face. He suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t unfilial for him to leave his big brother alone in such a big house.


    Luo Jinyu pushed open the bedroom door. Seeing the silence, a trace of tiredness shed across his handsome face.


    Raising his head, hey on the bed and closed his eyes. His mind was filled with that beautiful face.


    "Chuchu ??" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mumble this name, this name that had started to make him dreamt of it.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that his second love affair would fall in love with an 18-year-old girl. This was definitely the most unwise decision he made in his life.


    Luo Jinyu took out his phone and took out the naughty and interesting messages that Yang Chuchu sent him.


    He looked at them one by one, and the corners of his mouth lifted up.


    In Mu Family, Luo Jinyu was envious of his younger brother and Mu Lin who were interacting with each other like sweethearts.


    He also hoped that one day, he and Yang Chuchu would be able to openly hold hands and embrace each other in front of others. They would be able to look into each other¡¯s eyes and smile.


    But now, all of this seemed far away from Luo Jinyu.


    Luo Jinyu sighed and opened the phone¡¯s web page. He typed in Yang Chuchu¡¯s name. All thetest news about her had been published.


    The first message made Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression freeze.


    It was as if this message had just been posted online today. It was actually about Yang Chuchu¡¯s first love sitting on the ground, and Mu Xiyang who was two years ahead of her. Following that, he posted various photos of the two of them strolling together in the school¡¯s cafeteria and having di


    er together.


    Two men and women of the same age walked together, their eyes were filled with the aura of youth. Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze inexplicably darkened, and a trace of jealousy spread out from his heart.


    Yes, he was jealous.


    The one who was jealous was still his cousin. Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous?


    Luo Jinyu searched for news and found that there were no other photos. These media outlets were simply too ridiculous. Just because of these photos, they were talking nonsense. Luo Jinyu really wanted to grab these people and beat them up.


    Although he knew that all of this news was fake, Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart could no longer remain calm.


    Thus, he made a call to Yang Chuchu.


    Yang Chuchu seemed to be suppressing her voice as she answered his call, "Hello! "It¡¯s sote. Is there anything you need help with?"


    "In the future, don¡¯t get so close to Xi Yang. Otherwise, don¡¯t spread such untruthful news again. I can see it¡¯s dazzling. Do you understand?" Luo Jinyu directly expressed his jealousy and dissatisfaction.


    Yang Chuchu was obviously shocked by his words, but immediately after, she suppressed her voice and asked: "What¡¯s wrong? Those are all fake news, just don¡¯t believe it! "


    "Even if I know that it is a fake, my heart still doesn¡¯t feel good!" Luo Jinyu was like a grumpy child at the moment, he couldn¡¯t be coaxed no matter how hard he tried.


    Yang Chuchu giggled, "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. At worst, I won¡¯t meet Mu Xiyang again."


    "If the news gets out again, I¡¯ll just take the rose to your school and confess to you." Luo Jinyu purposely threatened her.


    "Ah, you better not!" Yang Chuchu was really scared by his words and said anxiously, "Don¡¯t be rash. I promise, I won¡¯t give you a green hand anymore!"


    "You even know how to give me a green one?" Luo Jinyuughed at her words.


    Yang Chuyang muttered, "When I saw this news, I was also very angry, but, those reporters loved to catch people¡¯s eyes, so I couldn¡¯t do anything about them."


    "As long as you don¡¯t meet with Xi Yang, those reporters won¡¯t be able to shoot it even if they want to." Luo Jinyu warned him again and again in a


    oyance.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll agree, but can you treat me to lunch tomorrow? I want to see you! " Yang Chuchu immediately asked pitifully.


    "Alright, tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ve booked a ce to tell you!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s mood could be considered to be better now.

 Chapter 555 She has lost her hold on me

    The news of Tang Youyou¡¯s return to work immediately blew up. Everyone knew that Tang Youyou had applied for a long leave of absence. At this moment, the news of her breakup with Ji Xiaohan became more and more solid.


    Tang Youyou asked for leave to treat her injuries. Now that she was back at thepany, everyone felt that if she still had any backbone or words of respect, she should quickly submit her resignation. Otherwise, staying at thepany would be treated as a big joke.


    Right after the position of Tang Youyou¡¯s Young Lady Ji Family copsed, someone couldn¡¯t help but threaten the position of the person in charge of Liu Xi¡¯spany.


    In a morning meeting, the Deputy Director had a huge argument with Liu Xi over a contract, which ended badly.


    Liu Xi knew that Tang Youyou wanted to pick a quarrel with her on purpose. She wanted to make use of this opportunity to argue with her. ording to the rumors, the day that Tang Youyou left thepany was the day that Liu Xi would step onto the stage.


    Therefore, those who wanted to step on them shed their fangs one by one, thepany reshuffled its cards, and those who stood in the wrong line could be chased out. Thus, on the side of the team, many people cleverly stood behind the deputy director who openly opposed Liu Xi.


    Tang Youyou had also participated in the meeting. Seeing that the other party was intentionally making things difficult for her mother, she was unable to calm down.


    However, right now, everyone knew that she could no longer protect herself, so any words she said would have no effect.


    Sure enough, the biggest project in Tang Youyou¡¯s hands was also about to be snatched.


    They were the cooperative projects discussed with Ji Yueze¡¯spany. Tang Youyou had asked for leave during this period, so it was handed over to another colleague to take care of. Now that Tang Youyou had returned to thepany, the other party didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of giving up these projects.


    Tang Youyou had directly asked the other party for these items, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be even more arrogant than she was.


    "Tang Youyou, aren¡¯t you leaving thepany soon? Did he really intend to take all these clients away with him? "Can you stop tormenting yourself like this? If you want to leave, then quickly leave. It¡¯s impossible for you to take away thepany¡¯s projects!" The other person was making at her in a weird way, his expression revealing ridicule.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sneer. "Who said I was leaving thepany?"


    "Who else needs to be said? Don¡¯t you have a littlepulsion in your heart? As his predecessor, how could you feel like staying at thepany? I kindly advised you, you should leave quickly, don¡¯t wait for the new Young Mistress Ji to appear and kick you out, it would be a lot uglier then. " She spoke with a confident tone, not putting Tang Youyou¡¯s anger in her eyes at all.


    Tang Youyou was so angry that she almost died. Did she just break up with Ji Xiaohan, causing these people who came to watch a good show to feel so good?


    "Even if I break up with him, it won¡¯t affect my job. If you don¡¯t return my project today, we¡¯ll just wait and see." Tang Youyou really didn¡¯t want to be a shrew and argue with her. It was meaningless to argue and lose her image.


    "Hehe, and here I am in the Young Mistress Ji, talking to me in such a tone, do you think I¡¯m afraid? I¡¯ve already maintained these projects, so I can¡¯t give them back to you. " The other party immediatelyughed coldly.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect the workce to be such a cold ce. Although she had heard from her foster mother before entering thepany that the workce was very cruel, that the strong preyed on the weak, and that there was a set of rules for survival, she had never encountered such a strange situation before. Now, looking at the other party¡¯s nonchnt attitude, Tang Youyou finally realized what helplessness was.


    When Liu Xi heard their argument, she walked over and immediately scolded that person harshly. After that, she coldly asked the other party to give up the project.


    The other party immediately threw the project book at Tang Youyou reluctantly. "If you want it, take it!"


    With a cold expression, Liu Xi said, "Go to Perso


    el Department to get your resignation slip now. I don¡¯t want to see you working here again tomorrow!"


    This sentence was the most effective as the expression on the other person¡¯s face instantly froze. Following that, she hurriedly begged with a pained expression, "Boss Liu, I know my wrongs. I won¡¯t dare offend you again. Don¡¯t fire me, okay?"


    Liu Xi snorted, "Didn¡¯t you feel that Tang Youyou and I no longer have a ce in thepany? "Why are you still asking me?"


    "Director Liu, I know I was wrong. I just felt that I had made a good project and wanted to let it go back. I didn¡¯t dare to argue with Tang Youyou because I felt like I was being unbnced!" The other party¡¯s face was deathly pale. He was so scared that he was on the verge of tears.


    "I¡¯ve already made my decision. Ourpany can¡¯t afford a person like you with such a dishonest character. You should be the one in charge of something else." Liu Xi no longer gave her any face. She took the project book and left with Tang Youyou.


    "Liu Xi, why are you being so arrogant? If you resign, you can resign. I don¡¯t want it anymore. The two of you shouldn¡¯t be happy for too long. Who doesn¡¯t know that your promotion is due to Tang Youyou. She has a great backer!" The female staff immediately started swearing without caring about her image. Apparently, she also felt extremely aggrieved inside.


    Liu Xi and Tang Youyou¡¯s expressions froze as they turned around and looked at that person with furrowed brows.


    "Liu Xi, you must be Tang Youyou¡¯s godmother, you two are so much more intimate than her, she relied on her body to help you get promoted, you relied on all sorts of means to protect her, the entire Wishful Thinking is yours, whoever you don¡¯t like will be the one to argue with, I ept my fate, I hope you two will also meet the same fate as me in the near future." After the other party finished speaking, he packed his stuff and prepared to leave.


    "Mom, forget it!" Liu Xi was about to go over and curse at her, but Tang Youyou instead grabbed her arm.


    Liu Xi¡¯s temper could already be considered to be pretty good, but this person¡¯s short words had erased all of the contributions he and Tang Youyou made to Wishful Thinking. No matter how he thought about it, his mood was extremely bad.


    Wishful Thinking had increased by nearly 30%pared to the previous profits, all the employees of the entirepany had enjoyed the fruits of theirbour, but what about now? This woman actually dared to call Tang Youyou ¡¯relying on her own body¡¯. This was too much of an insult.


    "Godmother, don¡¯t bother with this kind of person!" Liu Xi took a few steps forward and was about to curse back at her, but Tang Youyou held her back.


    That colleague tidied up his thingscently and left with an expression as if he had just been scolded to his heart¡¯s content.


    Returning to the office, Liu Xi was still fuming, "Who are these people? "It¡¯s too infuriating to see others in such a good state."


    Tang Youyou also sighed and smiled bitterly, "I didn¡¯t expect that all the effort we¡¯ve put in these past few months was just for the sake of Ji Xiaohan. I¡¯ve even turned into someone to be sold!"


    "Youyou, don¡¯t be angry. Those people are too jealous of you!" Liu Xi quicklyforted her.


    Tang Youyouughed lightly, "Forget it, I don¡¯t want to argue with them. Anyway, Ji Xiaohan and I are not as miserable as they say."

 Chapter 556 Want to ask her out

    I want to ask her out


    When Tang Youyou returned to her office, she heard the phone on her desk ring. She thought that her colleague had called her, so she casually picked up the phone. The man¡¯s deep and melodious voice rang next to her ear, "You were scolded?"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect the person who called her inline to be Ji Xiaohan. Her beautiful eyes instantly widened in shock.


    "How do you know?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to be so well-informed despite being so far away. Could it be that there were still spies in thepany?


    "I know every move you make at thepany like the back of my hand!" Ji Xiaohan said in a slightly proud tone.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What did this man know?


    "Are you trying tofort me? "Still hitting me. Working right under your nose, I really don¡¯t have any privacy at all." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips. In front of this man, she was bing more and more childish.


    The toughness and tenacity that she had trained with before had already been wiped out by this man. In falling in love with someone, she became sensitive, weak, and naive like a child. The current Tang Youyou was ustomed to these bad habits of this man.


    "Of course I¡¯m trying tofort you, don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re not worried about anyone, I will help you kick out everyone you¡¯re opposing, and I will let them know that you¡¯re still in charge of Wishful Thinking!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile, spoiling her so much that the heavens couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Tang Youyouughed out loud. To be honest, the feeling of having someone support them was just too great.


    "Then wouldn¡¯t I be too overbearing? I¡¯m afraid it will lead to more gossip. " Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Then I shall wash the entire Wishful Thinking from top to bottom once more!" Ji Xiaohan said without a care.


    Tang Youyou knew that this man did not care about the profits of such a smallpany like Wishful Thinking.


    "No, I can¡¯t ask you to help me with everything. I have to learn how to deal with these problems." Tang Youyou¡¯s final decision was not to let this man help her. She felt that creating more value for thepany was the best way to keep others from talking.


    "I really can¡¯t do anything to you!" Ji Xiaohan discovered that all his decisions would be changed with just one word from her.


    Tang Youyouughed mockingly at herself. "I can¡¯t just hide behind your back and live a carefree life. Ever since you broke up with me this time, I¡¯ve discovered that I¡¯m the most secure here."


    "Are you ming me?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone sank as he seemed to be a bit disappointed.


    "I can¡¯t tell what I feel for you anymore, so I feel it. I¡¯m already used to your existence. If you suddenly say you don¡¯t want me anymore, I really don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m very sad, very desperate." Tang Youyou¡¯s feelings for Ji Xiaohan were no longer as simple as love for him. She had hated him, resented him, and felt sad. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know how to define her feelings for him.


    When Ji Xiaohan heard her words, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He also med himself: "Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden everything from you and given you such a heavy blow, in the future ??" I will discuss anything with you and won¡¯t be good at making decisions. "


    "I know that you are doing this for my own good. You don¡¯t want me to know that it was I who was foolish enough to want to hide it from the people of the entire world. It was I who destroyed everything that you painstakingly managed." Speaking of this, Tang Youyou was sad and regretful. She had felt like a great detective in the past and had discovered some secrets, but now she realized that she was the biggest and stupidest fool in the world.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Can we have lunch together?" Other thanforting her, Ji Xiaohan also wanted to secretly date her.


    Tang Youyou was momentarily stu


    ed. Her beautiful eyes looked around, "Noon? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandmother will find out? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will keep this a secret!" Ji Xiaohan smiled with a hint of conceit.


    "There is no wall in this world that doesn¡¯t let the wind pass through. Let¡¯s not be too lucky!" Tang Youyou, on the other hand, was very uneasy. She felt that she had to be more careful in this matter.


    "But what would I do if I wanted to see you?" Ji Xiaohan immediately expressed his grievance.


    "Aren¡¯t we on the phone now?" Tang Youyou felt that his low voice was like wine, intoxicating her.


    "Just talking, how can you quench the thirst for love? You know what I want. " The more Ji Xiaohan spoke, the more he felt like meeting someone was the most painful thing in the world.


    "We should all be patient!" Tang Youyou decided not to meet him in secret anymore.


    "How heartless of you!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was full of me.


    Tang Youyou was tickled. "I¡¯m a little heartless to you so you can remember me better."


    "Fine, since you don¡¯t agree to meet with me, I will endure for a while." Ji Xiaohan finally listened to her.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Youyou was still a little agitated. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she was ruthless, but the truth was too cruel.


    She didn¡¯t want to be discovered by the two old men. She didn¡¯t have any ce left in the Ji Family.


    For the sake of her children, and also for her own confused future, Tang Youyou had to stick to this bottom line.


    Ji Family!


    Old Lady Ji sent the two children to school. At the school entrance, he smiled and waved goodbye to the children.


    Not far away, in a ck car, Lan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with joy andfort. Looking at the two kids¡¯ thoughtful and adorable expressions, she really felt as though she was going to hug them.


    Unfortunately, what right did she have to be the children¡¯s grandmother?


    "Mom ??" Just as the olddy was about to head back in her car, she heard a familiar voice.


    She turned her head and saw Lan Yue standing behind her. Her face that had been eroded by the passage of time was instantly filled with rage.


    "Do you still have the face to call me Mom? I don¡¯t have a shameless daughter-inw like you anymore. " The olddy¡¯s anger instantly rose as she walked over and pointed at Lan Yue¡¯s face, cursing loudly, "Were our Ji Family bad for you back then? You have to abandon your two children and focus only on your own happiness! "


    Lan Yue lowered her head, unable to utter a word of rebuttal. She should have been scolded. She was also full of guilt.


    "I know I don¡¯t have the right to call you that, but I really have something important to talk to you about this time, is that okay?" Lan Yue¡¯s expression was serious and full of pleading.


    "Heh, who do you think you are? Why should I talk to you? " The olddy gritted her teeth in anger and turned to leave.


    Lan Yue immediately said urgently, "I will divorce Xia Weiwen. I only beg you, don¡¯t break up the rtionship between Xiaohan and Tang Youyou."


    The olddy stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Lan Yue, disbelief written all over her face.

 Chapter 557 Love first

    It was normal for the olddy to be shocked. More than ten years ago, Lan Yue wanted to leave the Ji Family and marry Xia Weiwen, but no one could persuade her. After she made her decision, she immediately packed up and left.


    After hearing that she had married Xia Weiwen, their rtionship had always been harmonious. The couple sang together and on many asions, people could not help but feel envious.


    The olddy thought that Lan Yue would be selfish enough to spend the rest of her life with Xia Weiwen, but now, Lan Yue¡¯s decision surprised her once again.


    Lan Yue saw that the olddy was staring at her fixedly, as if she found it strange that she had made such a decision.


    "I¡¯ve thought about it seriously. I¡¯m not joking. Xia Weiwen and I have both decided to get a divorce and grant their wish." Seeing the doubtful expression on the olddy¡¯s face, Lan Yue could only express her thoughts seriously.


    The olddy sneered, her tone still containing ridicule, "Stop being such a good girl here, let¡¯s help them! Isn¡¯t your heart ck? "For your happiness, you are so selfish that I have a whole new level of respect for you. Now that you have suddenly be a good person, I am not used to it."


    Lan Yue¡¯s face was slightly pale.


    The words of the olddy were unpleasant to hear and piercing to the ear.


    "Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I was so determined to leave your son that year?" Lan Yue suddenly spoke, her voice filled with sadness.


    It was as if she, too, had been greatly wronged.


    The olddy¡¯s expression changed instantly and she became even more furious, "Stop using my son wrongly. My son married the wrong person, that¡¯s why he was killed by you. Do you still have the face to mention him?"


    "I know you hate me, but there is one thing you probably don¡¯t know. Is it really me that caused your son¡¯s ident? No, he did it because of some other woman! " Lan Yue suddenly revealed the secret that had remained silent for many years, blushing, excited, and even disappointed.


    She pointed at Lan Yue. "Shut your mouth, I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of my son, he is of such good character, how could there possibly be another woman? Now that he is in heaven, whether he is good or bad, it all depends on you. I am not old enough to let you ruin his reputation."


    Lan Yue lowered her head with a pained expression, herughter tinged with sadness, "Yes, of course he¡¯s your good son, filial and gentle. Yes, he treats me pretty well, but he never loved me, he only treated me as his wife and treated me with respect. However, a marriage without love is like a pool of stagnant water, making one despair."


    "Lan Yue, you said all these just to give yourself an excuse. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?" The olddy scolded her angrily, her old face flushing red.


    "What I said was the truth. The woman he loved called me a few times, begged me, threatened me, asked me to leave the Ji Family, and made room for her, at that time, I was holding back on the grounds that the two children were still young, to give way, to give way, to not reveal anything, but your son really went too far, he lied about going on a business trip, and took the woman out to y for a long time. Every night, I received a picture of them embracing each other, and if you don¡¯t believe me, I can show it to you!" As Lan Yue spoke, she took out arge set of photos from her bag, walked over to the olddy, and handed them to her.


    The olddy froze, her face ashen. Looking at the photos, her hands trembled, but she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to pick them up.


    As my wife and mother, I have always done my best. However, I really can¡¯t bear to be wronged for the rest of my life just like that, so I¡¯ve also chosen love. You guys can call me selfishness, but I feel that if I don¡¯t make a decision for myself, then I¡¯ll never have the courage to take another step in my life. Seeing that the olddy did not dare to ept the photos, Lan Yue could only continue to speak of her i


    er grief.


    In the end, the olddy still took the photos and flipped through them one by one, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    "That vixen!" The olddy cursed in hatred. She knew the woman in the photo who was embracing her son, and it was she who stopped her son from being together with her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that this woman would still pester her son and not let him go.


    Even when her son was married, she still wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    The olddy was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She really wanted to tear that charming smile of the woman in the photo to shreds.


    Lan Yue stood calmly to the side, watching. She felt that the pain she¡¯d endured for more than ten years had finally been alleviated.


    At the very least, she did not let her son know about this matter, nor did she let the old man know about it.


    "How can this be?" The olddy suddenly lost her bnce and started crying.


    Lan Yue looked at her crying face and consoled, "I didn¡¯t dare to tell you and my son because I was afraid that he would disappoint you two."


    The olddy raised her head and looked at Lan Yue with aplicated gaze. "My son has let you down, but the children are i


    ocent. Why did you abandon them?"


    "In this matter, I have always felt guilty and guilty. Thus, I now want to muse over the mistakes I made back then. I hope that you can fulfill my wish." Lan Yue sighed. Perhaps because she was too old, she had learned to be indifferent to many matters.


    The olddy wiped her face with the back of her hand. "Are you going to show these photos to your two sons?"


    Lan Yue shook her head and said in a sorrowful voice, "Of course not. I¡¯d rather have my son as my son and never know the true appearance of their father."


    "You do have good intentions, but if you leave them behind, they will still me you!" The olddy heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had mixed feelings when she saw her son smiling while holding another woman in his arms. She really didn¡¯t know how she would feel if her two grandchildren saw her smile.


    "Back then, you really shouldn¡¯t have epted me marrying into the Ji Family. Your son and I didn¡¯t have any love, and perhaps you agreed to let him marry the woman he loved, so there won¡¯t be so many conflicts of grudges between us right now." Lan Yue said bitterly.


    The olddy was silent. Of course she knew about this, she was responsible as well.


    "Am I really old? I don¡¯t know how important love is in marriage. " The olddy also started to mock herself.


    Lan Yue rarely saw her say such a calm sentence. She smiled sadly: "Only a loving marriage can make you happy. I feel that Xiaohan and Tang Youyou truly love each other. It¡¯s too cruel to separate them!"


    The olddy snorted: "It was Xia Weiwen who told you toe and plead for mercy, right? I didn¡¯t expect him to be so considerate towards a girl like her."

 Chapter 558 Will it work?

    Will it work?


    In the end, Lan Yue didn¡¯t even get a reply from the olddy. She left in a car with disappointment and sadness.


    The olddy burst into tears. Her expression was also very sad. She sat in the car and took the photos Lan Yue gave her, tearing them one by one.


    "This damn vixen. Seeing that I didn¡¯t care about you, you killed my precious son. You better not be alive. See if I take care of you or not." The olddy tore at the picture as if she were going to separate the two in it, and at the same time railed at the culprit who had broken up his son¡¯s marriage.


    The driver¡¯s hands trembled as he listened to the olddy¡¯s words, which were even more ruthless than before.


    From the looks of it, the olddy was really going to show her might.


    It took the olddy a lot of effort to tear all the pictures to pieces, and then, resentfully, she had the driver pull over.


    She immediately took out a lighter on the road back to Ji Family and burned all of the woman¡¯s photos to ashes.


    The only other half of the photos were of her son. The olddy could not help but curse, "You fool, why do you like that seductive woman so much? "You didn¡¯t know that she had a face that could bring cmity upon a country, and would bring harm to you sooner orter. But now, after you go to heaven, maybe she will climb up to someone else and have some good days."


    After the olddy finished scolding her son, she immediately called her grandson Ji Xiaohan.


    When Ji Xiaohan saw his grandma¡¯s call, he immediately became spirited and asked in a gentle tone, "Grandmother, are you looking for me?"


    The olddy regained herposure and said, "Investigate a woman called Bai Liuyin. Tell me her address and phone number."


    Ji Xiaohan was shocked when he heard his grandma¡¯s angry tone, "Grandmother, does this woman have enmity with you?"


    "Yes, she has a huge grudge with me, you go investigate it immediately!" The olddy gritted her teeth and said bitterly.


    "Oh, Grandma, can you tell me how she offended you?" Ji Xiaohan wanted to know more about his grandmother¡¯s enemy.


    "Don¡¯t ask so clearly, this is a grudge between her and me." The olddy interrupted his curiosity.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore, "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone investigate this woman."


    "Be quick, it would be best if you investigate everything thoroughly for me today!" The olddy was so angry that she almost burst into smoke. When her son got into an ident all those years ago, it was because of the wine. The olddy really wanted to know if this matter had anything to do with Bai Liuyin.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll definitely get it over with as soon as possible." Ji Xiaohan could tell that his grandma was furious. After hanging up the phone, he quickly ordered his trusted aide, Lu Qing, to investigate this woman called Bai Liuyin.


    Under Lu Qing¡¯s investigation, a detailed list appeared on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table.


    "This Bai Liuyin is the wife of the chairman of the Tang Group, and was renamed Bai Zhenzhen more than 10 years ago. I heard that when she was young, she was a rare beauty and was once a model. Lu Qing asked curiously.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be this depressed. How did this woman offend his grandma? It wasn¡¯t enough to make her angry.


    "Alright, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, go back to work!" Ji Xiaohan put away the document and raised his hand towards Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing naturally did not dare to be curious anymore and respectfully left.


    Ji Xiaohan got a general idea of Bai Liuyin, then took a photo and sent it to his grandma¡¯s phone.


    The olddy couldn¡¯t wait to see how this woman was doing.


    When she saw the information her grandson had sent her, she quickly put on her reading sses and carefully looked at it.


    "This vixen actually changed her name. No wonder I¡¯ve never heard of her. Hah, her methods are really brilliant. She¡¯s even gotten rich again." After the olddy finished reading, she couldn¡¯t vent her anger. She saw Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s contact number on it.


    Thus, she directly pulled it out.


    A gentle female voice was heard, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Bai Liuyin, you can¡¯t even recognize my voice?" The olddy mocked him mockingly, her tone filled with authority.


    The other party remained silent for a few seconds before politely replying, "I¡¯m sorry, but you may have made the wrong call. I don¡¯t know you."


    "You don¡¯t know me? Stop pretending, you were impatient to marry my son, now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t know me anymore, Bai Liuyin, could it be that people forget too much? " The olddy immediately mocked her.


    The other party¡¯s tone became u


    atural, "You might have found the wrong person."


    The olddy wanted to insult her a few more times, but the other party hung up the phone impatiently. From the looks of it, she was feeling guilty.


    The olddy coldly snorted, "You actually dared to hang up on me. Sooner orter, you will get my grandson to deal with you."


    Nightfall!


    Tang Youyou returned home after a long day of work and found the two kids sitting obediently on the sofa, doing homework.


    Their homework was manual work, Tang Xiaorui had already done it and was teaching Tang Xiaonai how to do it.


    "Mommy, you¡¯re back! Are you tired today? " Tang Xiaonai was bing more and more considerate with her. The name of a small cotton-padded jacket was not just for show.


    Tang Youyou gently caressed her little head. "Mommy isn¡¯t tired. She won¡¯t be tired when she sees all of you."


    "Mommy, we¡¯re going to have di


    er with you tonight!" Tang Xiaorui also walked over and said with a smile.


    Tang Youyou was deeply moved.


    The two children were very considerate, and even if she hadn¡¯t deliberately requested it, they were still on her side.


    "How about, tonight, you all go and eat with Dad. Once a day, this will be better." Although Tang Youyou was touched, but thinking about how the two old men were already used to the existence of children, she couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant to part with them.


    "But, if we don¡¯t stay, then you can eat alone. Eating alone is very boring." Tang Xiaonai blinked her big eyes as she spoke.


    "I¡¯m not bored!" Tang Youyou smiled and said, "I¡¯ve been busy all day, so I¡¯m very hungry. I can also eat a lot by myself."


    The two little fellows blinked their big ck eyes, unable to figure out whether Tang Youyou¡¯s words were true or false.


    Tang Youyou could only say gently, "Hurry up and have Uncle Yuan take you up. After you¡¯ve eaten,e down and sleep!"


    Just as Tang Youyou was urging the two little fellows to go eat di


    er, a tall figure suddenly appeared outside the door.


    "Yeah, dad is here." Tang Xiaonai cried out in disbelief.

 Chapter 559 Be confident of the future

    The little guy¡¯s joyful yells startled Tang Youyou. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and see Ji Xiaohan standing straight at the door under the light shadow.


    Why did Ji Xiaohane down?


    Tang Youyou was in disbelief. Logically speaking, the olddy shouldn¡¯t have asked him toe see her.


    Although he was a bit scared, he was more happy.


    However, no matter how violent Tang Youyou¡¯s feelings were, she could only suppress them and didn¡¯t dare show it on her face in front of the two little fellows.


    Only that pair of clear, watery eyes were already brimming with happiness.


    "Daddy, why are you here?" Tang Xiaorui was also surprised and immediately ran over. He raised his head and reached out to grab Ji Xiaohan¡¯s big hand.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart quickened as he saw Tang Youyou¡¯s figure. He had seen her often in the past, but he didn¡¯t realize how enchanting she looked in professional clothing. At this moment, a casual nce from her made his chest feel hot.


    The woman¡¯s slender and long legs were revealed. She had a pair of ck high heels and her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked clean and elegant, giving her a sense of elegance.


    "I¡¯lle down and take you guys up for di


    er!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was low, but his gloomy eyes were staring at Tang Youyou with a burning gaze.


    Tang Youyou had the urge to throw herself into his arms when he was looking at her like this.


    Lovesick was so strong that it made people throw their lives away.


    He had never experienced such a feeling before. Now, when two people loved each other but could not, this feeling was like a burning me in his heart. It was a heart-wrenching feeling.


    When Tang Youyou heard that Ji Xiaohan came for the sake of her two children, pain inexplicably shed through her heart.


    Therefore, she turned to the two kids and said, "Your dad is here to pick you up. Hurry up and have di


    er with him. We¡¯ll y again after that!"


    The two children, their emotions bing more and more sensitive, both revealed sad and lost expressions upon hearing Mommy¡¯s words.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly said to the children, "You guys wait downstairs, I¡¯ll go upstairs to chat with Mommy about something."


    When Tang Youyou saw that Ji Xiaohan was going upstairs alone with her, her eyes trembled.


    The next second, the man walked in front of her and raised his eyebrows at her.


    Tang Youyou panicked and asked him in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Just follow me upstairs!" Ji Xiaohan walked upstairs with heavy steps.


    The two little guys blinked their eyes strangely. Why did Daddy want to talk to Mommy upstairs?


    Was it something they couldn¡¯t listen to?


    "Daddy, you better not bully Mommy!" Tang Xiaorui suddenly shouted.


    Ji Xiaohan nced back at his son speechlessly, indicating that he would never bully their mommy.


    Tang Youyou lowered her head andughed. Her son was being too careful.


    When they got to the second floor, Ji Xiaohan grabbed Tang Youyou¡¯s wrist and brought her into the guest room where he slept.


    The door closed softly. Ji Xiaohan rushed over and hugged the woman tightly. His thin lips were already looking for her soft lips.


    "Ji Xiaohan..." "Don¡¯t do that!" Although Tang Youyou was also deeply engrossed in his embrace and passionate kiss, this was the Ji Family, and anything between them was likely to happen. Even the Old Gra


    y would be aware of it, and at that time, all the crimes would probably be brought to her doorstep.


    She didn¡¯t want to be kicked out because she was fond of his lips. Even if she didn¡¯t care for him, she wanted to think for her two children.


    Ji Xiaohan also knew that his actions were too crazy. However, when they were alone, he couldn¡¯t suppress the urge in his heart. He just wanted to hug her.


    After a light kiss, Ji Xiaohan let go of her and panted slightly, "I don¡¯t know what happened to my grandma today. She suddenly told me to call you out for di


    er!"


    "Huh?" Tang Youyou could not believe it. The olddy wanted her to go eat? The first thought in his heart was, Not good.


    "Did your grandmother find another way to punish me?" Tang Youyou¡¯s face went slightly ghastly pale.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head, "I¡¯m not sure either. As soon as I came back, my grandma told me toe down and find you. Maybe it¡¯s because the two kids aren¡¯t willing to go with her, so she suddenly asked you toe up for di


    er."


    "If that¡¯s really the case, then that¡¯s great!" Tang Youyou forced a smile, but couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that things weren¡¯t as good as he said.


    Ji Xiaohan still walked over and gently hugged her from behind, his thin lips resting on her shoulder. Smelling the faint fragrance from her body, he said in a low voice: "No matter what, this is at least a good start. My grandma is a very stubborn person, wanting her to nod, we still have a long way to go.


    Bitterness shed across Tang Youyou¡¯s face. "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold on."


    "You don¡¯t believe me that much?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips lightly sucked on her neck, as if he was punishing her for speaking nonsense.


    Tang Youyou felt as though her soul had been kissed by him. She quickly moved away from his embrace and looked out the window into the night. She sighed. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I just don¡¯t believe in fate. I just feel like it¡¯s deliberately teasing me."


    "Destiny is also in our hands. Perhaps this is a test for us, a test of our sincerity."


    "My heart, isn¡¯t it real enough?" Tang Youyouughed at herself.


    Ever since she was young, this was the first time she sincerely wanted to repay the taste of love. However, the taste of sweetness immediately reced the bitterness.


    Seeing that she was so unconfident, his heart was anxious. He held her hand and kissed on the back of it, saying in a hoarse voice, "Youyou, wait patiently. As long as we don¡¯t give up easily, no one will be able to separate us."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s negative feelings were moved by his sincere words. A smile appeared on her face as she said in an optimistic tone, "You¡¯re right. As long as we don¡¯t give up, we will definitely have a chance."


    "How about... We want another child, so that my grandmother can¡¯t do anything to us! " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he said in an evil tone.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face reddened instantly. Then, she firmly said, "No, the child isn¡¯t here to make a deal. If he isn¡¯t from a loving family, then it¡¯s because our parents are irresponsible towards him."


    Ji Xiaohan saw her considering the feelings of the child so seriously and couldn¡¯t help but have a new impression of her.


    If a woman¡¯s soul was kind, then she was truly attractive.


    "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t worry the children!" Ji Xiaohan no longer joked about having a child.


    Tang Youyou nodded and followed him downstairs.

 Chapter 560 Ji yueze is in love

    The two of them drove, taking the children with them, around the pleasant mountain road, towards the brightly lit vi halfway up the mountain.


    "Mommy, did great-grandmother agree to let you stay with Daddy?" The two kids were very happy, because they could eat with their father¡¯s mother again.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Tang Youyou also felt uneasy. She was afraid that the situation would turn out worse than expected.


    The two little fellows had no choice but to sulk.


    Reaching the halfway point on the mountain was not unfamiliar to Tang Youyou. Back then, she and Ji Xiaohan had quarreled over the issue of a child¡¯s rights.


    At that time, Ji Xiaohan was as arrogant as a tyrant. He ignored her and wanted to snatch the two children away from her.


    When he thought of the arguments from before, even though he was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head, but now that he thought about it, that was an interesting memory.


    When they arrived at the living room, Tang Youyou saw the olddy sitting on the sofa with a stern expression.


    Ji Xiaohan led the two kids to her side and winked at the two little guys.


    "Grandmother ??" The two little fellows immediately stuck to her in their childish voices, and each grabbed one of the olddy¡¯s arms.


    Although the olddy still wanted to keep a straight face, she couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore when she saw the two adorable kids. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a kind smile, "I thought you were going to abandon my great-grandmother, you heartless brat!"


    "How could that be? Grandmother was so kind to us, we didn¡¯t even have time to like you! " Tang Xiaorui¡¯s mouth was sweet. What he said would make the old man happy the most.


    The olddy¡¯s face lit up. Old men were the ones who couldn¡¯t do anything about children.


    Tang Youyou stood at the door, looking hesitantly at the olddy, not knowing whether she should speak or not.


    The olddy was amused by the two kids. She then turned her gaze to Tang Youyou¡¯s side and said, "Come over and take a seat as well."


    Tang Youyou walked over lightly and sat down on the sofa.


    The olddy sighed, "At first, I didn¡¯t want to see you again for the rest of my life, but I really don¡¯t want to part with these two little guys. So, from now on,e over and eat together."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly shed. She exchanged a nce with Ji Xiaohan and a happy smile appeared on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s lips.


    "Thank you, great-grandmother. I love you so much!" Tang Xiaonai immediately pouted and kissed the olddy on the cheek.


    The olddy knew that the two little fellows wanted Tang Youyou toe over for di


    er as well.


    "Thank you, olddy ??" Tang Youyou was also extremely grateful.


    However, the olddy coughed u


    aturally, "I only agreed to let youe up for di


    er, I didn¡¯t promise you anything else."


    "I know!" Tang Youyou was still very happy. After removing the first forbidden spell, she could look forward to the second trial.


    Actually, she knew that the olddy was not bad, but her personality was too stubborn.


    Tang Youyou did not hate her either, because her own father had indeed done something that hurt Ji Family.


    At the very least, the olddy did not chase her out of Ji Family nor did she restrict her interactions with the children. Tang Youyou was already very grateful to her.


    "Let¡¯s eat!" The olddy took the two children¡¯s hands and walked towards the table.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly said, "I¡¯ll go upstairs and push Grandfather down!"


    The old tutor had been sitting on his wheelchair the entire time as the weather was cold and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to move his legs.


    Ji Xiaohan went upstairs and found his grandfather in the study. He was reading a book, so after leaving the business circle, the old man loved to cultivate his mind and soul.


    "Grandfather, let¡¯s go eat!" Ji Xiaohan knocked on the door and said in a low voice.


    The old man put down the book in his hands, looking at his grandson¡¯s joyful expression, and said faintly, "Your grandmother has agreed to let you two stay together?"


    Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and said, "No, she just agreed to let Youyoue over for di


    er."


    "This old woman ??" The old man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that his grandpa didn¡¯t seem to care about this, so he took the opportunity to plead, "Grandpa, please help me persuade my grandma so that she can help me restore my rtionship with Youyou."


    "Don¡¯t you understand her character? I can¡¯t dissuade her. " The old man shrugged his shoulders. Perhaps because he was getting on in years, the old man¡¯s view of things was a bit weaker than the olddy¡¯s.


    "Grandfather, have you ever thought that it was you who pampered Grandma to such an extent!" Ji Xiaohan frowned helplessly.


    Your grandma was quite a character when she was young. Your father¡¯s death gave her a huge blow, so it¡¯s better for you to take care of her. I believe that as long as you can hold on for a while longer, she¡¯ll soften her heart. Although the lordmaster was old, his love for his wife remained the same.


    Ji Xiaohan could only smile helplessly: "It¡¯s because I know her that I never dared to make her angry."


    "You should treat her like a child now. We¡¯re already old, so she won¡¯t be able to struggle for more than a few years!" The old tutor truly hoped that his grandson wouldn¡¯t bear a grudge in his heart.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "I will!"


    The family was finally gathered together at the table, but Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to rx.


    The olddy suddenly said faintly, "Yue Ze is getting worse and worse. He hasn¡¯te to visit me for so long!"


    Ji Xiaohan immediately smiled and said, "Maybe he has someone he likes recently. I see that his Weibo often updates some depressing words."


    Tang Youyou, who was drinking the soup with a spoon, felt her fingers tremble as the porcin spoon fell into her bowl with a clink.


    Everyone looked at her strangely. Tang Youyouughed dryly, "My hands are a little sore after taking the pen for the whole day!"


    Her exnation did not cause any waves.


    The olddy was shocked by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words. Then, she said with a face full of joy: "Really? Did you call him? Did he really get a girlfriend? "


    "I guess. I called him and he didn¡¯t talk to me about it!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    The olddy heaved a sigh of relief. "If he really does have someone he likes, that¡¯s great. He¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time to find a partner."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was anxious. At this moment, the images that shed past her mind were all of Ji Yueze confessing to her.


    Tang Youyou could not help but inwardly cry out that things were not going well. If this matter was to be revealed to the olddy, the atmosphere that had finally eased up with great difficulty would probably be broken again.


    No, she must find a chance to make Ji Yueze hide this secret forever in his heart.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re distracted by food? " Ji Xiaohan immediately asked her in a low voice when he saw that she seemed to be counting the rice grains.


    Tang Youyou looked up with a frightened expression on her face. She thenughed, "I ??" I actually ate outside before, so I¡¯m not too hungry yet. "

 Chapter 561 It scared her silly

    It scared her out of her wits


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was anxious and afraid at the same time. Her beautiful eyes were lowered as they flickered with a guilty conscience.


    However, the olddy said lightly, "In the future, you should go home and eat. Don¡¯t eat outside again."


    Tang Youyou quickly nodded. "Alright, I won¡¯t be eating next time!"


    Skipping Tang Youyou¡¯s topic, the olddy continued to be concerned about the issue of her grandson¡¯s marriage.


    "If he doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth, then think of a way to investigate which woman he has been close to recently and find out the evidence. I want to see if he still wants to tell me the truth." The olddy couldn¡¯t wait to see which type of woman her grandson would fall for.


    The olddy knew that these two grandsons were very proud. The olddy was very proud that these two grandsons were able to stand alone at such a young age, mature and steady, and had a unique vision and method to seed her career, so she could be considered a very perfect sessor.


    Ji Yueze, the youngest grandson, had always worried the two elders since he was young. He had been a rebellious person since he was a child, had an early love at the age of fourteen, was called by the school, went to mixed music circles at the age of sixteen, and pissed off the two elders with smoke on their heads. At the age of eighteen, he acted badly and injured them, and once again caused their hearts to stop, but now, at twenty-four, he was a bit mature, but he was afraid that he would do something worrying again.


    If he could quickly find a woman to marry and have children, then he would have a ce to stay. His heart should be able to calm down.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandma was worried about his brother¡¯s marriage the most. As his brother, he was also very worried.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have someone investigate with someone tomorrow and see which woman he¡¯s been with recently." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and his tone was deep and gentle.


    When Tang Youyou heard this, she felt as if she was struck by lightning. A chill started to rise from the bottom of her feet, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Ji Xiaohan wants to investigate the emotional problems of Ji Yueze?


    Heavens, don¡¯t ever investigate her. Otherwise, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash her face clean.


    However, she could swear to the heavens that other than appreciating Ji Yueze, she didn¡¯t have any other designs on him.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was beating fast. Her face was red from the fear. She was really scared.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to question how powerful Ji Xiaohan¡¯s intelligencework was. What if he really found out that she was the woman Ji Yueze liked now? Heavens, this was definitely a devastating blow. At that time, Ji Xiaohan would probably me her for being dishonest.


    "I... "I¡¯m full so I want to rest. Xiaonai, Xiaorui, you two should sleep at great-grandmother¡¯s ce tonight. I still have a lot of work to do, so I might be busy untilte at night!" Tang Youyou immediately put down her chopsticks and pretended to be calm as she spoke.


    When the olddy heard her words, her expression rxed a little. As long as Tang Youyou didn¡¯t take the initiative to snatch the two little fellows away, the children would still be very close to her.


    "Alright, Mommy, don¡¯t be too busy!" Tang Xiaorui was the first to agree.


    Tang Xiaonai could only pout her small mouth and reluctantly said, "Then I¡¯m going to sleep with dad tonight."


    Of course Ji Xiaohan was happy to bring his daughter. He immediately nodded gently: "Alright, Daddy will be with you tonight!"


    Seeing that she had taken care of the two children, Tang Youyou finally said, "You guys take your time and eat. I¡¯ll drive myself out!"


    "I¡¯ll send you off!" Ji Xiaohan immediately stood up and said in a low voice.


    "There¡¯s no need for that. You should just eat first!" Tang Youyou only wanted to avoid them right now, so she didn¡¯t dare to let him see her off.


    Right now, she was feeling extremely confused, afraid, and uneasy. She really wanted to calm down by herself.


    The olddy also felt sorry for her grandson, so she quickly said, "Xiaohan, since she still has work to do, just let her go. Hurry up and sit down, finish the meal!"


    Ji Xiaohan finally noticed Tang Youyou¡¯s somewhat impatient look. He kept having the feeling that she was hiding something.


    This caused him to be worried.


    However, since she didn¡¯t want him to see her off, he had no choice but to sit back down and give her the keys to the car.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou patted the two kids on the head before pretending to be calm as she left.


    However, once she sat in the car, her entire body felt like it was being bitten by an ant. She felt ufortable everywhere.


    "We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re really done for!" Tang Youyou muttered as she started the engine of the car.


    As the car rushed into the night, Tang Youyou became more and more afraid. Maybe she should call Ji Yueze and inform him.


    Presumably, he didn¡¯t want his big brother to know about this either.


    Tang Youyou suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped the car halfway up the mountain.


    Then, she turned off the lights, took out her cell phone and gave it to Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze quickly answered her phone.


    "Why did you take the initiative to call me? Do you know that this is very dangerous. " Ji Yueze did not change hiszy attitude and said with a smile.


    "Your grandma just said to let your big brother investigate if you have someone you like recently. What should I do?" Tang Youyou was no longer in the mood to joke with him. All she wanted was for him to quickly think of a way to resolve this issue.


    "What?" Sure enough, Ji Yueze was also frightened and his tone became much calmer: "Did my grandma really say that?"


    "Yes, your grandmother asked your brother to investigate, and he said he would! You must not let this matter spread like wildfire, okay? I beg you! " Tang Youyou was flustered and at a loss.


    Ji Yueze knew she must be scared. He was also regretting that he let her know his feelings.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this matter shine. I¡¯ll deal with it!" Ji Yuezeforted her with a gentle tone.


    "Then you must remember not to let your brother know about this, or else I¡¯ll be finished!" Tang Youyou was so scared that her heart almost stopped beating. Thinking about how Ji Xiaohan knew about this, her scalp went numb and her body trembled.


    "I will find a way to deal with it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be hanging up first!" After Ji Yueze said this, he hung up the phone. He knew that if he wanted to hide this matter, he had to clean up all traces of it.


    Of course, Tang Youyou knew how to simplify this matter. Thus, she also erased all the messages Ji Yueze sent her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart calmed down a little when she saw that there was nothing more about him on the phone.


    Ji Yueze said there was a way, but did he really have a way?


    Tang Youyou could only hope that he could find a solution to this quickly.


    Tang Youyou started the car again and drove towards the beach vi.

 Chapter 562 Think of a solution

    Tang Youyou spent the night in a state of unease. Fortunately, the two children stayed at the vi halfway up the mountain. Otherwise, her fearful and worried appearance would have been seen through by her keen son.


    Just when Tang Youyou was scared out of her wits, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s rest.


    He had a terrifying dream. In the dream, his elder brother scolded him with a pained face, asking him why he snatched away the woman he loved. In the end, he even jumped off a cliff because he felt too much guilt and remorse.


    A cold wind blew past his ears. Ji Yueze med himself and felt guilty. He thought to himself, "Just die like this. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s over."


    When he woke up, Ji Yueze realized that he was still lying in his hotel room. He felt cold because the windows weren¡¯t closed tonight.


    Ji Yueze pushed his neat short hair away in a


    oyance. He stood in the bathroom mirror and looked at his pale face that was showing due tock of sleep. Where did his overweeningly arrogant self go?


    Why was he showing only negativity and negativity now? And decadence.


    This was definitely not like him anymore, Ji Yueze pped him hard in a


    oyance.


    Wake up, things are getting out of hand. If he doesn¡¯t think of a way to remedy the situation, then maybe his brother and Tang Youyou won¡¯t be on good terms either. What should he do about those two cute little nephews? What should he do with the two old men who were worried about him?


    Previously, he felt that there was a burden on his shoulders, but now, the psychological burden was pressing down on him until he was unable to breathe.


    Just when Ji Yueze was feeling dejected, he heard a knock on the door.


    Ji Yueze walked over with extreme a


    oyance. When he looked through the peephole, he saw a simrly tired little face.


    It was Bai Yiyan!


    This damnable woman, why hasn¡¯t she left yet?


    Ji Yueze opened the door in a


    oyance, and looked down at her condescendingly with a face full of disdain: "Why are you still hanging around here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to scram first? "


    "Boss Ji, I told you yesterday that I don¡¯t have a single cent on me, so how am I going back?!" You¡¯re the one who went all the way. In any case, I¡¯ll be your subordinate from now on. How about you give me a bit more money so I can buy a ne ticket back? I promise, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do in the future. " Bai Yiyan was a girl who was born to be lively and optimistic, not to mention her thick skin. She did not regard her pride and dignity as more important than her life.


    "Heh, to be like this, you still have the face to be my subordinate?" Ji Yueze really despised her scoundrelly expression. He had always thought that women were self-respecting and would never take the initiative to ask others for help or borrow money.


    Bai Yiyan saw that Ji Yueze had already put all his disgust on his face, so she could only turn around dejectedly and say, "Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to return home!"


    Ji Yueze thought that she would continue to beg him. Unexpectedly, after being mocked by him, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Ji Yueze suddenly said.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She anxiously turned around and looked at him expectantly. "Boss, are you going to help me out of kindness?"


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that as long as I¡¯m willing to give you money, you¡¯ll agree to anything?" A hint of darkness and craftiness shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s dark eyes.


    Just a moment ago, he was frustrated to the point that he didn¡¯t know how to deal with his elder brother¡¯s investigation. But now, looking at the face that desperately needed help, he seemed to have found a pretty good solution.


    "Is that so? Did I say that? " Although she was in a hurry to use the money, she didn¡¯t have no bottom line. If this man¡¯s conditions were something she could do, then she would naturally agree to it. If he asked for an outrageous amount of things, then she must reject.


    When Ji Yueze saw her blinking eyes, he knew that this woman was actually quite smart and knew how to act dumb.


    "Coincidentally, I have something that requires your help. If you can agree, I¡¯ll pay you an additional 500,000!" Ji Yueze did not want to beat around the bush, because this matter was really urgent. He had to get her permission as soon as possible.


    "Five hundred thousand?" Bai Yiyan spread open her five fingers as her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. "So much money! You¡¯re not asking me to sell myself to you, are you?!"


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Why was this woman so forward in her thinking? She immediately thought of this matter.


    "That¡¯s pretty much what I meant, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you. I just want you to pretend to be my girlfriend!" Ji Yueze exined coldly.


    "Be your girlfriend? Are you kidding? Weren¡¯t you always changing girlfriends? Oh... Wait, don¡¯t you already have a woman you like? "That woman is ??"


    "Shut up!" Ji Yueze¡¯s face instantly looked as if he was falling into a storm. He was gloomy and unsightly, and angrily rebuked her with a sharp voice: "If you dare to say another word, do you believe that I won¡¯t let you see tomorrow¡¯s sun!"


    Bai Yiyan was so scared that her entire body shivered. Oh god, this man¡¯s expression was so scary. It was as if he was really going to eat someone.


    Since this was his taboo, she would try her best not to touch it in the future.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t bring it up again. Can you stop looking at me like that? I¡¯m scared." Bai Yiyan immediately put on an obedient expression and begged him.


    Ji Yueze saw that she finally remembered, so he asked with a cold voice, "Then do you want to ept my condition?"


    "Five hundred thousand ??" Isn¡¯t that a bit too little! " Bai Yiyan was not an honest girl. Her daily life had allowed her to be very tactful.


    She was also good at judging people¡¯s expressions. Seeing that Ji Yueze seemed to care a lot about this matter, she took the opportunity to raise the price.


    "One million!" Is that enough? " Ji Yueze was fuming because of her. He had never seen a greedier woman than her. 500,000 was not even that much? It wasn¡¯t like he really wanted her to contribute her body.


    "Enough, enough!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect her dream toe true just by testing the waters and raising the price. She was overjoyed.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was getting what she wanted and immediately regretted it. Why did he choose this woman to act for him?


    But if he didn¡¯t choose her, there was no other woman to choose from.


    Furthermore, she knew about what he had done to Tang Youyou. If she could keep this woman by her side, she could at least keep her mouth shut and not speak carelessly.


    Bai Yiyan thought about how she had so much money in her ount and stars flew in her eyes. She quickly asked, "Then let¡¯s talk about the details of the coboration in detail!"

 Chapter 563 Ji yueze lost all his face

    Ji Yueze could only keep a cold face and let this woman enter his private territory.


    Bai Yiyan was actually very nervous, because she didn¡¯t know what this man wanted her to do.


    Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t ept.


    Ji Yueze took out hisptop and opened a nk page. He sat beside the sofa with Bai Yiyan and started to calmly raise his conditions.


    "We will sign an agreement. This way, it will be more convenient for us to act in the future!"


    "I agree!" Bai Yiyan quickly expressed.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s slender fingers started tapping on the keyboard. Bai Yiyan wanted to look over to see what he was writing, but she was scared by his frosty gaze. She quickly withdrew her body and sat back down.


    "Write down your conditions first, I¡¯ll add themter!" Since he didn¡¯t like her approach, then she should be more tactful.


    They all said that Ji Yueze was a gentleman with good ma


    ers, but after getting along with him, they realized that his temper wasn¡¯t just as bad as usual.


    Sure enough, all the advantages one had were on the surface. Only when they truly got along with each other did they realize that there were actually many advantages and disadvantages to a single person.


    Ji Yueze only listed his conditions after a while. Then, he showed them to Bai Yiyan.


    "Keep your secret. This is something that I can do. Don¡¯t ask me about your secret. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that gossipy, even though ?? I¡¯m a reporter! " Bai Yiyan chuckled dryly. The work she did before was to poach the privacy of others. Now that she had resigned, of course she wouldn¡¯t have any hobbies in this area.


    Ji Yueze had a cold expression the whole time, not saying a word. He was cold and arrogant.


    Seeing that he had such an icy face, Bai Yiyan could only try her best to say as little as possible to avoid arousing his ire.


    "Hugging? Kissing? In a special asion, you still want to show your love? " When she looked down, she realized that every single one of them was enough to stun her.


    No way, what did this man take her for? How could he propose such outrageous conditions?


    Seeing her unwilling look, Ji Yueze¡¯s charming lips curled: "What? "You feel like you¡¯ve been wronged?"


    "Of course!" Bai Yiyan nodded with certainty. "I¡¯m pretending to be your girlfriend, I didn¡¯t mean to be. When you asked me to be your girlfriend, did you ever consider my feelings? What if I have someone I like in the future?"


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "If you want to have a boyfriend in the future, you can show this contract to him. I believe he won¡¯t misunderstand you!"


    "But ??" "Still no, I don¡¯t want to lose my first kiss!" Bai Yiyan immediately said seriously.


    "First kiss?" Hearing her words, Ji Yuezeughed and stared at her seriously: "Are you sure your first kiss is still there? "Don¡¯t pretend to be i


    ocent."


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to dare question her i


    ocence. This made her a little angry, so she could only angrily say, "I¡¯m speaking the truth, I haven¡¯t even had a boyfriend, so you can hug me or something, but ??" "Don¡¯t kiss me!"


    Ji Yueze felt that this woman was making a big fuss out of nothing. Did he really think that he would really want to kiss her after he wrote down this condition?


    "You may have misunderstood, but I felt that this situation was possible. Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, I might not even do anything to you." Ji Yueze exined coldly.


    Bai Yiyan obviously knew that Ji Yueze was a very noble person. However, she felt that since he had made such an exception, what if such a thing still happened?


    "But I still hope that you can delete these words. I can pretend to be your girlfriend, but I also have my principles. My first kiss ??" "Ugh!"


    Before Bai Yiyan could finish her words, she felt a sharp pain on her chin. The man¡¯s fingers gripped her chin forcefully, and his thin lips instantly swallowed all the words she was about to say.


    In just a second, the man let go of her hand and looked at her indifferently, "Now that your first kiss is gone, can you stop saying the word ¡¯first kiss¡¯? I don¡¯t care!"


    Bai Yiyan was so angry that she was about to explode. Her pale cheeks instantly turned red. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be so hateful as he directly snatched away her first kiss.


    "You bastard ??" Bai Yiyan suddenly stood up and excitedly grabbed onto Ji Yueze¡¯spel. Her small face was so angry that it looked twisted. "You actually dared to molest me!"


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to be so gentle. She actually acted so rough when she was angry, and even dared to grab onto hispel.


    "Yes, so what?" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up as he smiled charmingly.


    "This is so infuriating!" Before Ji Yueze could even let out a groan, he felt himself being lifted up by the other party. The next second, he was flipped upside down and fell on the carpet, lying on the ground in a very sorry state, his entire body stiff like a statue.


    This was too embarrassing. He was actually thrown to the ground by a woman. What was she up to?


    Why was she so energetic?


    Bai Yiyan also did not expect herself to be able to use Taekwondo. Looking at Ji Yueze lying motionless on the ground, she instantly became surprised.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such great agility. Even a man like him, who was 1.8 meters, could fall on the spot.


    "Damn it!" Ji Yueze was furious to the extreme. He had never been this humiliated before and he was tripped by a woman.


    Bai Yiyan also stood there dumbstruck, looking at her hands. What did she just do?


    She actually threw the most popr and most handsome celebrity, Ji Yueze, onto the ground.


    Why didn¡¯t he move?


    Did I break him?


    "You ??" Bai Yiyan was a little worried that she had overattacked him. Therefore, she had no choice but to crouch down and observe his condition.


    "You are a rude woman. A woman like you will never be able to find a boyfriend in this lifetime!" Ji Yueze immediately sat up from the ground. He felt that his male pride had been ruined by this woman. He could not help but get angry.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect him to curse her in such a way.


    "Even if I have been alone my whole life, I would never like a conceited person like you!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s temper red up. She pointed her finger at his face and scolded back angrily.


    "Alright, get out of here. There¡¯s no need for us to continue discussing this deal." Ji Yueze was truly angry, he really couldn¡¯t stand this violent woman.


    Bai Yiyan was also furious. "If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t talk about it. I¡¯m going to borrow money from my best friend. I¡¯ll book a ne ticket and return home!"

 Chapter 564 Agreement

    Ji Yueze was also angry. Hearing that this woman didn¡¯t want his money anymore, he had thought of a way to borrow money to return home. But, how was he going to carry out his n?


    If Big Bro really wanted to investigate him, he might have already sent people to monitor his every move.


    In such an emergency, where could Ji Yueze find another woman to act with him?


    "Bai Yiyan, you can go if you want. Return the hundred thousand yuan I gave you in advance!" Ji Yueze instantly revealed his trump card.


    Evil money!


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s resolute expression cracked inch by inch, making the poverty-stricken her to take out 100,000 yuan? He was more or less willing to pay with his life.


    Ji Yueze narrowed his cold eyes. Seeing her frozen expression, he knew that his method was effective.


    "Is your pride more important, or is a million dors spent in vain? Go and measure for yourself." Ji Yueze said one more time. His cold face had a little bit of pride in it.


    Previously, he felt that being rich was something to be proud of, but now, he suddenly realized that against this woman who desperately needed money, being rich was the best weapon.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip, her beautiful eyes shing with helplessness.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll just y along with you, but you have to give me the money now!" Bai Yiyan suddenly thought of all the suffering she had gone through when she went to an interview. She rolled her eyes at the misery of being excluded as a newbie. She suddenly realized that money was better than anything else.


    For the sake of money, she could really forget that she was still a person with self-respect.


    "You¡¯ve practiced martial arts?" Ji Yueze squinted his eyes and stared at her.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve practiced for eight years!" Bai Yiyan immediately threw a vicious punch at him. "If you dare to do anything rash again, I won¡¯t be lenient!"


    Hearing her say that he had practiced for eight years, Ji Yueze was covered in cold sweat. Damn it, is he asking for it? He actually found such a capable woman to act.


    "Then I will add another conditionter. If you use violence against me, I will not give you a single cent! And you even want topensate me for the sky-high medical fees? " Ji Yueze suddenly thought of a good way to protect himself.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face instantly turned pale. Was she trying to kill herself?


    "What sky-high medical fees, this is simply extortion." Bai Yiyan red at him in dissatisfaction.


    Ji Yueze pointed at himself and said, "My entire body has been insured. Do you believe me?"


    Bai Yiyan was instantly speechless. She remembered a previous report saying that Ji Yueze had bought insurance for nearly 2 billion yuan for his face. Not only his face, but his long legs had also bought insurance. Was this not a rumor? Was it all true?


    "You¡¯re a man, why are you like ss? Can¡¯t you move? Is your heart made of ss?" Bai Yiyan teased him jokingly.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face darkened instantly. With a cold tone, he said, "Bai Yiyan, I¡¯ll give you a chance to reorganize your words."


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but stick her tongue out at him. Oh no! This man was really ss-hearted. He couldn¡¯t even afford to joke around like that.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Give me the deposit of 500,000 yuan and I¡¯ll act along with you. My acting is pretty good!" Bai Yiyan decided not to argue with him. She was afraid that she would be unable to control her temper and start to attack again.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was smart, so he snorted and the two of them sat back down to make the agreement.


    Ji Yueze had really added the fact that she used violence recklessly to make Bai Yiyan feel helpless.


    Could it be that she would even have problems protecting herself in the future?


    Is this man being reasonable?


    If it weren¡¯t for his handsome looks and therge amount of money he had given her, she wouldn¡¯t have apanied him.


    Finally, the agreement was finalized. Actually, it was very simple, with only a few conditions.


    After reading it, Bai Yiyan felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she signed her name.


    "From now on, you will move in with me, and we will eat, live with each other, and pretend to be a couple!" Ji Yueze hoped that this matter would happen as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Yiyan suddenly thought of a very important question.


    "What else is there?" A hint of impatience shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s face. This woman was asking a lot of questions.


    Bai Yiyan looked at him shrewdly and asked, "You have to tell me why you are acting in this show and for whom."


    "Why are you asking so much? Just do your job well! " Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth because the truth was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    "Hey, can you just admit it? I¡¯m going to y your girlfriend, if you don¡¯t exin a bit more to me, you can¡¯t me me if I fail to act for you! "


    "The act is ruined. Don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent." Ji Yueze warned her coldly.


    My great star Ji, your greatest secret, I already know all about it. What else is there that I can¡¯t tell you? I swear to God, I will never tell anyone about it, not until the day I die! Bai Yiyan instantly raised her hand and swore the oath with a serious face.


    Seeing this woman¡¯s determined look, he could only say with a dark expression, "Fine, I¡¯ll tell you, I let you be my girlfriend because my grandma suspects that I have someone I like. You know who I like, so I must let my brother know that my girlfriend is you!"


    "Oh, I see!" Bai Yiyan understood instantly. It was time to put on a good act.


    "Now that you know, keep your mouth shut. If I find out that this secret was revealed from your mouth, I¡¯ll kill you!" Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was fierce and didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all. He would really be so angry that he would kill someone.


    Bai Yiyan had ayer of hair all over her body, only feeling the cold.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t say a word. I promise you!" Bai Yiyan answered in all seriousness.


    Seeing that she had finally assured him, Ji Yueze¡¯s face returned to its normal indifferent expression: "You should prepare yourself. We¡¯ll go out for di


    er tonight!"


    "Is it a big meal? Can I have seafood? " When Bai Yiyan heard that he wanted to treat her to a meal, her eyes instantly lit up. She was really hungry now.


    "No, eat candlelight di


    er!" Ji Yueze cast a nce at her before getting up and heading to the room. "Come knocking at 6 o¡¯clock!"


    "Erm, can I eat all these things in your room?" Bai Yiyan noticed that there were still plenty of fruits and pastries on his table. She had to weigh them first.


    "Whatever!" Ji Yueze was not that stingy. Since he made a deal with this woman, he would naturally be more generous to her.

 Chapter 565 Is there hope for the wedding?

    Is there hope?


    Tang Youyou sat in her office, fiddling with a pencil between her fingers. She kept turning it back and forth for a long time.


    His mind was still in a mess. Ji Yueze said that he would take care of this matter, but how would he deal with it? Had he thought of a way?


    Tang Youyou could not help but feel a


    oyed. She really wanted to make a phone call to ask about it, but was afraid that Ji Xiaohan would intercept her number. Wouldn¡¯t that mean she would admit it without saying a word?


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was in a mess when she thought of this. She was truly afraid, anxious, and even afraid of this.


    How she wished that Ji Yueze hadn¡¯t said those words to her, those words that went beyond friendship and trampled on morality.


    If not for causing trouble with her dad, she would be married to Ji Xiaohan, and she would be Ji Yueze¡¯s legitimate sister-inw.


    Although the marriage had already ended, her rtionship with Ji Xiaohan hadn¡¯t changed. On the contrary, it had gotten hotter because of this incident.


    Tang Youyou still enjoyed such an intimate rtionship. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a day, she could see from the man¡¯s eyes how deeply he loved her. This kind of feeling was too wonderful. She didn¡¯t want to suddenly lose him one day.


    Now, besides the children being her important person, Ji Xiaohan had also be the person that she could not lose in her life.


    If she lost him, her life, even her soul, would no longer beplete.


    Just as Tang Youyou was feeling uneasy, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was as if she was sending a message.


    Tang Youyou clicked it and saw the three words: Ji Yueze.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart shook slightly. She quickly picked up her phone and opened up the news. Ji Yueze and a young and pretty girl appeared at the entrance of a restaurant. The two of them looked very intimate and their fingers were sped tightly.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ji Yueze had found a girlfriend so quickly.


    Could it be that the solution he was talking about was to find a woman and quickly fall in love?


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She had been worried for the whole night and was afraid that Ji Yueze wouldn¡¯t take this seriously.


    Now it seemed that her worries were u


    ecessary. Ji Yueze was even faster than her, he had already found a girlfriend.


    When the news about Ji Yueze¡¯s rtionship was made public, the inte exploded into an uproar.


    The hearts of thousands of pink girls suddenly shattered like balloons.


    Such a handsome and outstanding Ji Yueze actually publicly revealed his love affair.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but open the messages as well. There were sobs everywhere and everyone scolded the girl.


    "Who is this woman?" Why is she holding my male god¡¯s hand? Thest time I went to see his movie conference, I only touched his fingers, it was too much. Hurry up and let my male god go, I won¡¯t curse you to death. "


    "Is this some online celebrity?" He really looks very ordinary, is there something wrong with Ji Yueze¡¯s eyesight? Why would he want an airport woman like her who had no looks, no looks, and no figure? I¡¯m so sad and disappointed. "


    "My male god, I wish you all the best in breaking up tomorrow ??"


    "No no, I definitely do not believe that this is true. This woman is definitely borrowing the poprity of my male god to make a name for herself, she is too scheming!"


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat for Ji Yueze and that girl when she saw this wave of scolding.


    As expected, Ji Yueze, as a famous celebrity, had to be careful in public when it came to rtionships. The slightest carelessness could cause the entire inte to crumble.


    The news of Ji Yueze¡¯s love affair continued to ferment. When Tang Youyou looked again in the afternoon, there was actually someone who showed the female lead in the photo to her.


    Very quickly, all the news regarding that girl was posted online.


    She was just a recent graduate from an ordinary media university. However, there were a few clear photos of her on the inte, but Tang Youyou still felt that she was very pretty. Her figure was also very nice, not as bad as the one she was scolded by theizens.


    Bai Yiyan, who had once been a female model in an inte cafe, was now filled with all sorts of news regarding her as an inte beauty.


    Others may not understand why Ji Yueze suddenly a


    ounced his rtionship, but Tang Youyou knew the reason.


    Her mood was a bitplicated. She felt that Ji Yueze was actually a pretty good person. What he did, he had his own responsibility and also took it very seriously.


    At the very least, he was like what he had said before. He wouldn¡¯t implicate her; he would just silently bury that emotion deep within his heart.


    This kind of love was actually very bitter. Perhaps he might never be able to see the light of day for the rest of his life.


    Tang Youyou really hoped that Ji Yueze would quickly let go of her feelings. Even if she didn¡¯t want to be a family member or a friend, she still couldn¡¯t be a lover.


    He hoped that Qin Wentian would let go because he didn¡¯t wish for him to bear this pain.


    In the evening, after Tang Youyou returned to Ji Family, she was once again called by the olddy to eat di


    er on the mountainside.


    Although the olddy was indifferent towards her, at least she didn¡¯t stop her from getting along with Ji Xiaohan.


    At the di


    er table, the olddy smiled: "Xiaohan, your guess is right. Yueze has made a public rtionship so quickly. I heard he¡¯s a journalist. Sigh, whatever. As long as he likes it, I have no objections."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded with a smile: "Yeah, he finally wants to settle down."


    "Whether they can talk about marriage depends on their fate, but at least he¡¯s enlightened. I¡¯ve always been worried that he doesn¡¯t like women." The olddy said emotionally.


    Ji Xiaohanughed out loud when he heard his grandma¡¯s words.


    Tang Youyou had been listening to their conversation nervously. Seeing that the olddy seemed to be very happy about Ji Yueze getting a girlfriend, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mommy, can¡¯t you eat again?" Tang Xiaonai suddenly spoke with a tender voice that instantly caused everyone¡¯s gazes to fall upon Tang Youyou.


    Only then did Tang Youyou realize that her eating speed had slowed down. The others were almost done eating, but she still had half a bowl of rice in her bowl.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately looked over with concern: "What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? "


    Tang Youyou could only make up a small lie. "Yes, I have a slight cold!"


    "Now that the weather has turned cold, you should remember to cover yourself with the nket at night. Otherwise, it would be very easy to freeze." Ji Xiaohan warned her again and again in a low voice.


    But the olddy said tly, "You are also the mother of two children. How could you be so careless? Are you still worried about the matter between you and Xiaohan? For the current marriage, you can forget about it. You two can slowly cultivate your rtionship. When the time is right, I¡¯ll consider whether or not I agree to you two! "


    When Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan heard the olddy¡¯s words, they instantly became overjoyed.

 Chapter 566 Suspicion from ji xiao han

    Every word that the olddy said seemed to be filled with hope. Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were not the only ones who felt good listening to it; even the two little guys looked happy listening to it.


    Tang Xiaorui immediately ran to the olddy¡¯s side and hugged her, "Grandmother, did you agree to let my dad¡¯s mommy continue dating? Oh, I love you so much. "


    Tang Xiaonai¡¯s reaction was slow, but after hearing her brother¡¯s words, she happily squinted her eyes and ran over to hug the olddy, "Great-grandmother, you love me the most, don¡¯t you? Then why don¡¯t you break up my dad¡¯s rtionship with Mommy? "Please."


    As long as the olddy had these two treasures, she wouldn¡¯t feel depressed anymore.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t agree to their marriage was because Lan Yue and Xia Weiwen didn¡¯t seem to have received any news of divorce.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was filled with joy as she felt that the food had be even more delicious.


    After di


    er, Ji Xiaohan took the initiative to send Tang Youyou down. Although the olddy was unhappy, she did not stop him.


    The two little fellows tactfully didn¡¯t disturb their world of two. Thus, they apanied the two old men.


    Ji Xiaohan opened the car door. Tang Youyou bent down and got in. Soon, the car rushed into the thick night sky.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your grandmother to agree to our marriage. Did something happen?" Tang Youyou felt it was strange. She had personally experienced the olddy¡¯s previous indifference towards her. Now, the olddy actually agreed to let them be together. Something must have happened.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and thought for a few seconds, then suddenly said: "Maybe my mom came to find her."


    "Your mother?" Tang Youyou trembled slightly. Did they still decide to get a divorce to help them?


    "It should be her. She definitely told my grandma that she will divorce your father and help us get married!" Ji Xiaohan mocked. From his deep eyes, it was hard to tell what he was feeling. He only felt that when he mentioned his mother, he didn¡¯t seem to resent her that much anymore.


    Those pleasant surprises seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden, leaving only an iparably heavy feeling.


    "Maybe it¡¯s true! What should he do? Did he really want to divorce them? Isn¡¯t it too selfish of us to do this! " Tang Youyou¡¯s tone was filled with sadness and confusion.


    If it was as Dad said, she had lost him because he wanted to save her life, then she already owed him a life.


    Now, they finally recognized each other after so much effort. Tang Youyou really didn¡¯t want to ruin her father¡¯ster life.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was frozen as well. He was stiff and calm, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Actually, he wanted to be selfish for once. Just like how his mother left Ji Family back then, he selfishly chose her love.


    "Do you think we can persuade them not to get divorced?" After a long while, Ji Xiaohan started to mock Ye Zichen.


    Tang Youyou pressed her head down painfully. "They will definitely think for us. It¡¯s really a


    oying."


    Ji Xiaohan held the steering wheel with one hand and reached over with the other to hold her stiff little hand: "Alright, let nature take its course. Don¡¯t give yourself any more pressure, you¡¯re already catching a cold."


    Tang Youyou knew that no matter how much she wanted to do something, there was nothing she could do.


    "Have you seen my brother¡¯s news? "What do you think of that girl?" In order to change the topic, Ji Xiaohan took Ji Yueze¡¯s love story as an example.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s already tense body suddenly trembled.


    "I feel quite good. That girl is quite pretty. She doesn¡¯t seem like someone with ambitions or schemes." Tang Youyou replied with a hollowugh.


    "I hope they are serious. There are a lot of people scolding them on the inte right now, and the situation isn¡¯t looking too good. I hope they can withstand the pressure and stay together." As a big brother, Ji Xiaohan was someone that his little brother hoped to find someone he liked and settle down.


    "That¡¯s right, I hope that they can be happy too!" Tang Youyou also offered her sincere blessings.


    However, she was really afraid that all of this would be for nothing. Perhaps, once the limelight of this period of time had passed, Ji Yueze¡¯s love life would be ruined.


    "How much do you know about my brother?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s entire body shuddered as she uneasily shot a nce in the man¡¯s direction, wanting to confirm why he asked that question.


    "I don¡¯t know much about him. Why do you ask?" Tang Youyou forced a smile.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that this public rtionship of his doesn¡¯t seem to be that much of a style for him." Ji Xiaohan said doubtfully.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes became more uneasy. It can¡¯t be. Ji Xiaohan even had to doubt this. Could it be that he understood Ji Yueze very well?


    "Actually, my brother dislikes revealing his privacy the most, unless it¡¯s something he can¡¯t publicize for some benefit, he¡¯s so popr right now, he doesn¡¯t need to rely on this kind of low-level hype to increase his poprity, not to mention, his new movie is about to be released soon, he definitely won¡¯t publicly a


    ounce his rtionship at this time, take a look at how many of his fans are disappointed with him now, maybe more than half of his new movie will be ruined." Ji Xiaohan exined in an indifferent ma


    er. Listen, there are a few reasons behind it.


    Tang Youyou was already breaking out in a cold sweat. It was because Ji Xiaohan knew his brother that she was suspicious of him.


    What should he do? If Ji Xiaohan suspected it, would he investigate further?


    "Don¡¯t you think too much. Emotional matters will make a person impulsive. Maybe your brother really likes this girl and is eager to give her a name and happiness." Tang Youyou tried her best to remain calm as she analyzed the situation.


    "You still don¡¯t quite understand him. If he really likes a woman and wants to give her happiness, he will definitely act even more low-key. Maybe he will even secretly marry that woman and have children. The media won¡¯t be able to find out anything about him." However, Ji Xiaohan had a different view.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou had already be as stiff as a statue, and her mind was in a state of chaos.


    Ji Xiaohan had always felt that the situation was very unique. However, he never expected that he would actually see this matter so clearly.


    This is it, is he really going to rify his younger brother¡¯s abnormal behavior?


    Should she confess?


    Should I tell him that I am actually the target of Ji Yueze¡¯s confession?


    Would they punish her lightly?


    As these words echoed in Tang Youyou¡¯s mind, she suddenly became at a loss.

 Chapter 567 Could it be that ive already offended him

    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t realize that the woman beside him had be as stiff as a statue. All that was left was a pair of ck beautiful eyes that were rolling around randomly.


    Tang Youyou summoned up her courage and wanted to say something, but she failed in the end.


    It took a lot of effort for her and Ji Xiaohan to get back together.


    Tang Youyou clenched her skirt so tightly that she almost broke out into a cold sweat.


    "Forget it, maybe my little brother has changed. I haven¡¯t interacted much with him in all these years, and this is the dereliction of duty on my part as his big brother. I¡¯ve always cared about whether he had enough money or not, but I haven¡¯t truly be a family member and want to get to know him. From today onwards, I must pay more attention to him." Ji Xiaohan suddenly started to reflect on himself.


    When Tang Youyou heard his words, she became even more worried. She knew that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s brotherly rtionship with Ji Yueze was not only on the surface, but because of their brotherly rtionship, it prevented Tang Youyou from wanting to tell him the truth.


    Their rtionship was actually very good. How could Tang Youyou bear to destroy their rtionship just because of her?


    Perhaps she thought too much and Ji Xiaohan might not pursue the matter any further. After all, he just said that he doesn¡¯t know much about his brother. Perhaps Ji Yueze really has changed?


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Ji Xiaohan turned his head and looked at her, borrowing the light from the streetmp outside the window.


    Tang Youyouughed dryly, "What can I say? I only admire the good feelings your brothers have for each other, but I don¡¯t have such brothers and sisters. "


    "When we get married, my little brother will be your little brother. You can also care for him as much as I do. If you know him well, you¡¯ll be his sister-inw in the future. He¡¯s as long as a mother. You have to take care of my little brother for me." Ji Xiaohan said in a teasing tone.


    Care about him?


    She didn¡¯t dare to care even if she was beaten to death. She only felt that it was better not to meet Ji Yueze again in the future, and it saved her the embarrassment.


    "Then we¡¯ll get married first!" Tang Youyou¡¯s tone was slightly tense.


    "Are you ming me for not giving you a wedding earlier?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a sensitive ma


    er.


    "No, that¡¯s not what I meant!" Tang Youyou quickly shook her head and exined, "I just felt it, and it¡¯s still too early to think about it now. Your brother has found a girlfriend, and in the future, there will be people caring for him and taking care of him. As his sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t care too much about him."


    "Youyou, I can give you anything other than a title. You can have all the rights of your wife, including mine, as well as my feelings and sincerity. Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice, as if he wasforting her lost heart.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s body slightly trembled. Indeed, other than Ji Xiaohan not marrying her, the love he gave her was definitely not less than any husband.


    Thinking about how Ji Xiaohan was so good to him and pampered him, what about him? He was actually hiding such a huge secret.


    Tang Youyou suddenly felt terrible and med herself.


    "Ji Xiaohan, if... Would you be angry if a man confessed to me one day? " After feeling sad for a while, Tang Youyou suddenly mustered up the courage to ask Ji Xiaohan a silly question.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly hit the brakes and stopped his car in the middle of the road. He looked at her with surprise: "Who confessed to you again?"


    Tang Youyou was so scared by his sudden action that her heart almost stopped beating. She quickly exined in a low voice, "I¡¯m not talking about anyone. I just want to ask you, if I was confessed, would you be angry?"


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. Seeing that there was no change in her expression, he said lightly: "Of course I¡¯m angry!"


    "Why are you so angry? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. The only person I like right now is you." Tang Youyou smiled on the surface, but her heart was in turmoil.


    Hearing her words, Ji Xiaohan snorted: "Did someone confess to you already? Is it that Lo Xuanchen again? "He still has evil intentions towards you, huh."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Should she tell a lie?


    It¡¯s over, the matter was really getting darker and darker. She shouldn¡¯t have asked this question too much. Now it¡¯s okay. How should she answer that question in order to make Ji Xiaohan ignore it?


    It was indeed a lie that would be punished by the heavens. A lie required countless lies to make a full circle.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, okay? No matter who confesses to me, I will not be moved. I will only wholeheartedly love you. " Tang Youyou felt that Ji Xiaohan was like a beast about to erupt. Although he was calm and collected, but if she didn¡¯t follow his words, then the man would probably erupt in a volcano the next second.


    The only way tofort him was to say a few words of love a few more times.


    As expected, this method was very effective. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s taut face slowly melted. The next second, he reached out and gently hugged her small body towards him.


    Tang Youyou obediently leaned on his shoulder. Following which, the man¡¯s thin lips lightly kissed her.


    His heart trembled uncontrobly once again. All of his worries seemed to have beenforted.


    Ji Xiaohan kissed her for a long time before letting her go. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "Other than me, you are not allowed to fall in love with anyone else, do you understand?"


    "You¡¯re such a bully, okay?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "You know what kind of person I am, and my love is just that tyra


    ical. Since I¡¯ve decided on you, it must be you! As for you, don¡¯t ever betray me. I don¡¯t know what will happen after I get angry. " Ji Xiaohan had to remind her not to anger him so easily.


    Tang Youyou was slightly stu


    ed. Had she offended him already?


    "Alright, I promise you, I¡¯ll only fall in love with you in this life. Ji Xiaohan, do you hear me? I only love you! " Tang Youyou seemed as if she wanted to console him, and also wanted to remind herself, so she said the word ¡¯love¡¯ twice in a row.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up as heughed contentedly. He reached out his hand to touch her cheek. "Alright, I understand!"


    When Tang Youyou saw him smile, the atmosphere turned back to normal. She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    God, it was too dangerous. She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Fortunately, she had made him happy. What should he do?


    Now that they had coaxed him, what would happen in the future?


    "Let¡¯s go, before the children disturb us, it¡¯s time for us to do our own thing!" Ji Xiaohan had already lost control when he kissed her just now. At this moment, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a perfect opportunity.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart trembled. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to be so daring. It wasn¡¯t easy for the olddy to agree to meet up with them, so this was what he was going to do.


    "It¡¯s better not to do it tonight. Why don¡¯t we change the day ??" Tang Youyou wanted to persuade him, because she was really scared. If this were to spread to the Old Gra


    y¡¯s ears, then her image would be ruined.


    In the olddy¡¯s eyes, Ji Xiaohan was not wrong, she was the only one who was wrong.

 Chapter 568 Give her the best

    Give her the best


    In the end, Tang Youyou did not persist to the end. Under Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gentle attacks, she had long been defeated in a mess.


    At this moment, there was a pair of lovers sitting on the grass under the starry sky, watching the bright moon.


    In the parking lot on the mountainside of the amusement park that was about to open up, a ck car was parked in the dark.


    Outside the car, arge and a small figure sat on the grass.


    The streetmps lit up in the distance. The surroundings were very quiet, giving off a very tranquil feeling.


    The asional chirping of birds and the chirping of insects from the flowers and grass brought the night back to its original state.


    Yang Chuchu stretched out her small hand and touched a small stone. She raised her arm and threw it away.


    "Oh ??" Yang Chuchu was so frightened that she immediately covered her mouth and looked at the handsome man with a frightened expression. "Did I ruin your entertainment?"


    "It might be so!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips slightly raised as he lightly said.


    "Then what should we do? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, it just felt a bit itchy. Oh right, did you bring me here just to have me watch the starry sky with you? " Yang Chuchu suddenly leaned back on her arms, apologizing as she looked up at the stars in the sky.


    The moon was round tonight, and the stars were beautiful.


    "I just want you to sit with me!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice, showing a bit of loneliness.


    Yang Chuchu immediately raised her eyebrows. "You want me to sit with you?" Not even a bottle of water, not even a bottle of milk. "


    Luo Jinyu chuckled. In the end, Yang Chuchu was still like a child. Her words were always childish.


    "I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you to eat, but I prepared a gift for you. I hope you like it!" After Luo Jinyu said that, he reached into his suit pocket and took out an exquisite small box.


    "What is it?" It¡¯s so dark here, I can¡¯t even see clearly! " When Yang Chuchu heard that he had prepared a gift for her, her eyes immediately lit up. She was both excited and anxious to see it for herself.


    "It¡¯s a ring!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he asked, "Will you wear it on your hand?"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand paused slightly. In the dim yellow light, the two of them could not see each other¡¯s faces clearly.


    Luo Jinyu could feel that this action of his seemed to have scared this little thing.


    "You ?? "Are you going to propose to me?" Yang Chuchu suddenlyughed happily. Then, she pounced over and pushed Luo Jinyu down.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect this woman to ask that question after being surprised. The reaction was still warm and he was a bit stu


    ed.


    "Why did you take so long to propose to me? "You made me wait so long!" Yang Chuchu suddenly burst into tears. She was really happy.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the crying girl lying on his chest. His slightly stiff arms pulled her closer and closer into his embrace.


    "Chuchu, I can¡¯t propose to you right now. You are not at the legal age for marriage yet. I just want to give you this diamond ring as a gift." The man¡¯s deep voice sounded by his ear, carrying a little disappointment and a few sighs.


    "Ah ??" Are you kidding me? " Yang Chuchu felt that she had cried for nothing. This man actually gave her the diamond ring. If it wasn¡¯t to propose to her, then it was just a gift. This truly disappointed her.


    "I didn¡¯t say that after you propose marriage, you must get married immediately. I can wait. When I reach my legal age, I will marry you." Yang Chuchu immediately wiped her tears away and said sorrowfully.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s entire body trembled again. He tightened his arms, making her feel even tighter, as if he was going to rub her into his body. He just held her tight and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    "If you think I¡¯m not rude, then I¡¯ll propose to you. Do you agree?" Luo Jinyu suddenly felt that he seemed to have be more timid than before due to his rtionship. Where did his active self go?


    "That depends on the weight of your diamond ring. I like suchrge ones!" Yang Chuchu was trying to make things difficult for him by beaming with smiles.


    Luo Jinyu alsoughed. This little thing is not that satisfied.


    "Think about it yourself, is this diamond ring enough for you to agree to me?" Luo Jinyu handed the box over to her and told her to look at it herself.


    Yang Chuchu continued to lie on top of him, shaking the box childishly. She reached out to open the box and touched the diamond inside. In the next second, she was astonished. "This can¡¯t be the extremely popr Eternal Love, right?"


    Luo Jinyu just smiled without saying a word.


    Yang Chuchu quickly got up from his body, apparently not knowing how much her actions had made the man feel.


    Yang Chuchu quickly found her handbag, opened it, took out her cell phone and opened the shlight. She took a deep breath and said, "That¡¯s right. Luo Jinyu, why are you giving me this? Do you know how expensive this diamond ring is?


    "I just want to give you the best, no matter how much money you have or how little!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s reply made people¡¯s hearts warm.


    Yang Chuchu burst into tears again. She held the box tightly again and went into his arms, crying as she hugged the box. As she cried, she beat him with her hands: "Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t spoil me like this. What if you spoil me too much? I don¡¯t need the best. I only want you. I just want you to stay with me. "


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or upset when he saw how sad she was crying. He could only gently caress her long hair and asked: "Then, do you like it?"


    "Of course I like it! Such an expensive item, I believe there¡¯s no woman who wouldn¡¯t like it!" Yang Chuchu held the box tightly in front of her chest like a precious treasure. "I must keep it safe. I can¡¯t bear to wear it."


    "Alright, you can keep it for now. You can wear it when the time is right." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t force her.


    "En, Luo Jinyu. You are so good, how can I be willing to give you up to someone else? Not as good as... Let¡¯s hurry up and cook the raw rice to ripen. " Yang Chuchu suddenly raised her head and looked at the man with her bright eyes.


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed. This little guy¡¯s guts is really big.


    "No, I won¡¯t touch you until you¡¯re twenty-two!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice. His tone was firm.


    Yang Chuchu speechlessly leaned back into his arms. "Why must I wait until I¡¯m 22? It¡¯s been too long! I can¡¯t wait!"


    "If I can wait, why can¡¯t you?" Luo Jinyu expressed his helplessness.


    "I¡¯m already 18 years old!" Yang Chuchu immediately emphasized that she was already an adult.

 Chapter 569 She is a little monster

    She¡¯s a little monster.


    Luo Jinyuughed softly. She emphasized that she was 18 years old, but in his eyes, she was so pure and beautiful that he didn¡¯t want to touch her.


    "Chuchu, do you know how I felt when I first saw you?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with her on this topic. He was afraid that things would get out of hand if they continued to chat.


    As expected, Yang Chuchu easily changed the topic. Her beautiful eyes gazed expectantly at the man¡¯s facial features in the darkness.


    Although the lighting wasn¡¯t good, the man¡¯s deep, three-dimensional facial features were still distinct. The lines he drew were also handsome and resolute, causing her to be infatuated with him once again.


    "Then tell me, what does it feel like? We... The first time we met, at that time, when I went to yourpany to endorse the products, I still remember that day when I was signing my name, and you suddenly walked in. Wow, at that time, when I first knew what I felt for my heart, I felt that you were really good-looking, that you had a really good temperament, just like my future husband? " As Yang Chuchu spoke, she seemed to be ying around with him. As sheughed, herughter was crisp and clear.


    Luo Jinyu liked to hear the sound of herughter. It was as if she was lightly pulling a bell with her hand. It was very melodious and very pleasant to listen to.


    "Is that so? Who gave you the guts to think about me? " When Luo Jinyu saw her happy smile, he purposely threatened her with a dignified tone.


    I feel that, since I like you, I must not let you go. Even if the end result will be a failure, at least I tried my best to fight for it and I won¡¯t be left with any regrets. If I can¡¯t get it, then it can only prove that I didn¡¯t work hard enough. Just like now, I can lie in your arms and let you watch the stars with me. " Yang Chuchu was indeed young and fearless. Her words were both sincere and honest.


    Luo Jinyu had a better opinion of her. His thin lips slightly curled up: "Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting other people since you like to tell the truth?"


    "Whose heart am I hurting? Yours? Is it here? Let me hear if you are injured! " As Yang Chuchu spoke, she pressed her small hand against his heart. Then, like a naughty child, she stuck her ear close to his ear.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was lying on his chest and the faint fragranceing from her body made his heart beat faster.


    "Tsk tsk, Luo Jinyu, your heart is beating too fast. What happened to you? Is he really sick? Let me touch! " Yang Chuchu had an exaggerated expression. As she spoke, she pressed her palm against his forehead and shouted, "Why are you sweating so much? You¡¯re really sick. Did you catch a cold?" "Fever?"


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t keep up with Yang Chuchu¡¯s tempo at all. Was he really getting old? He was about to be flustered by this young girl.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t move!" His voice immediately became low, maic, and disconcerting.


    Yang Chuchu was born to be a little monster who stirred up trouble. She let go of her naturepletely in front of Luo Jinyu and became the real herself. Listening to the man¡¯s hoarse and light criticism, she not only didn¡¯t restrain herself, but she became even more rampant.


    If he did not let her move, she would have moved, moving back and forth. Her small waist was twisting very fiercely.


    "Yang Chuchu, have you had enough trouble?" Luo Jinyu knew that she did it on purpose and could not help but grunt. Then, he pretended to be angry and shouted her name seriously. He wanted her to stop for a while.


    "I¡¯m trying to see where your bottom line is. See if I¡¯ve angered you or not, will you kick me away!" Yang Chuchu said with a smile.


    "Aiyo, what is that thing? It left me behind, it hurts!" Yang Chuchu suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. It was the man¡¯s body.


    Luo Jinyu pushed her away from him. Of course, his actions were extremely gentle: "If you continue to tease me like this, I¡¯ll take back this eternal love!"


    "No, it¡¯s given to me. It¡¯s mine, you can¡¯t take it back." When Yang Chuchu heard that he was going to use this to scare her, she immediately hugged the small box to her chest and red at him like a little kitten that had been wronged.


    Luo Jinyu was, of course, joking with her. Who told her to be so disobedient and always like to go against him.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back!" Luo Jinyu felt that if this continued, something would happen sooner orter.


    "No, I still want to stay here and enjoy the wind. This moon is so round and beautiful, and I haven¡¯t seen enough yet. I don¡¯t want to go back yet." Yang Chuchu instantly fell in love with this ce. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, so she stayed here with him.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was acting like a child, so he sighed and said in a spoiled tone, "There are mosquitoes that will bite you, aren¡¯t you afraid?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid, as long as you don¡¯t bite my face!" As she spoke, Yang Chuchu felt an itch on her leg. She quickly reached out and grabbed a small bag. There really were mosquitoes biting her.


    Seeing her actions, Luo Jinyu knew that she must have been bitten. He quickly bent down and held her up: "We¡¯re going back. We¡¯lle again next time!"


    "When is the next time? Can you give me a specific time? Don¡¯t leave me empty-handed! " Yang Chuchuwei was in his embrace, and she put her arms around his neck and leaned her face on his shoulder. She felt safe and warm.


    "When you don¡¯t want to go to ss, when I have time ??"


    "Perfunctory!" Yang Chuchu immediately pouted, looking unhappy. "How about ?? Just give me the key to your house. If I finish lessons early, I¡¯lle over to your house and cook for you! "


    "Can you cook?" Luo Jinyu expressed his doubts. He was afraid that she only knew how to eat.


    "I can make noodles, spaghetti. Really, I won¡¯t lie to you. How about Ie to your house tomorrow and make it up to you?" Yang Chuchu said with a serious expression. What she meant was, why haven¡¯t you given me the key yet?


    "In addition to the key, my door also requires fingerprint verification!" Luo Jinyu chuckled. This little thing was quite smart.


    "How troublesome, let¡¯s go and record my fingerprints right now!" Yang Chuchu immediately pleaded with a low voice.


    "Next time!" Luo Jinyu shook his head. Obviously, it was veryte. At this time, it was better not to let her stay by his side.


    When he reached the door, he gently put her down and opened it. "Good boy, get in!"


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect him to be so disappointed when she pleaded with him in such a low voice.


    Luo Jinyu got into the car. Suddenly, the warm and fragrant body next to him rushed over, hugged him, and continued to beg: "Okay, I promise, I¡¯ll leave after recording the fingerprints. Not even a second more!"


    "It¡¯s already veryte!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.


    "Luo Jinyu, are you saying that you don¡¯t want me to have the key to your house? Are you guarding against me?" Yang Chuchu was instantly saddened.

 Chapter 570 A disaster caused by love

    Hearing her skeptical words, Luo Jinyu was speechless and helpless. Did this little thing know how enchanting she looked when she begged him like this?


    In the end, Luo Jinyu brought Yang Chuchu to his house with the intention of recording her fingerprint lock.


    However, when he pushed open the door, he saw a man with a towel tied around his neckzily drinking water from the sofa.


    "Ah ??" As soon as Yang Chuchu entered, she saw the piercing gaze of Luo Jinyu. Luo Jinyu¡¯s tall body stood in front of her, blocking her line of sight.


    Luo Hening, who was drinking his water, spat out the water he was drinking. He didn¡¯t expect his brother to be followed by a woman, which made him blush. He immediately ran towards the guest room.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were filled with panic and helplessness. She blinked at Luo Jinyu and whispered, "Why is your brother here? Didn¡¯t you say that this is your home? "


    Luo Jinyu also frowned. He didn¡¯t know why his brother woulde to his private apartment to kill time.


    A few minutester, Luo Hening walked out fully dressed. He saw Yang Chuchu standing beside Luo Jinyu in a daze. On his handsome face, there was the word ¡¯shocked¡¯.


    "You all ?? Why are you two together sote? " Luo Hening obviously knew Yang Chuchu¡¯s identity, but he never expected that his brother would bring her back homete at night.


    Seeing that his brother had broken their rtionship, Luo Jinyu decided to not hide it anymore. He exined in a light tone: "Didn¡¯t you suspect me of telling her the story? Now it¡¯s proof that you¡¯re right, I am! "


    "Huh?" Luo Hening had a look of shock on his face. After that, he looked at Yang Chuchu once more. "Brother, you ?? When did you change your taste? You also like such a young girl? "


    Yang Chuchu was instantly displeased when she heard that. She red at Luo Hening in anger: "Who¡¯s small? Look at how small I am! I¡¯m young, could it be a mistake? "


    "No, my mind is a bit muddled right now. Wait a minute, we seem to be rted, right? You are that, what are you saying? Your mother is our cousin, you and my big brother ??" I calcte what generation it is. " Luo Hening was truly shocked. He really didn¡¯t expect his brother to have a girlfriend, and she even covered it up so tightly.


    "No need. I won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re my rtives. We¡¯re not rted by blood." What Yang Chuchu feared the most was someone mentioning that she was rted to Luo Jinyu by blood. This was simply the most horrifying topic of conversation.


    "ording to seniority, she should call you Little Uncle!" Luo Jinyu directly calcted for his little brother.


    "Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s called us¡¯ Little Uncle ¡¯,¡¯ Little Uncle ¡¯and¡¯ niece ¡¯?? Your rtionship must be wrong! " When Luo Hening thought of thisplicated rtionship, he felt that his brother should immediately break up with this little girl and shouldn¡¯t be together.


    Luo Jinyu knew that his brother would definitely oppose it, because, in Luo Family, the concept of a family was actually very strict. Not only his brother would oppose it, even his parents and seniors would definitely oppose it.


    When Yang Chuchu saw Luo Hening use such an exaggerated expression to describe their rtionship, her beautiful big eyes were immediately filled with tears. She felt wronged and anxious, as well as uneasy.


    "You ?? You¡¯re against us being together? " Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice was trembling because Luo Hening was the younger brother of Luo Jinyu. His opinion was very important.


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t expect this girl to look at him with reddened eyes, making him feel like he was bullying her.


    "Let¡¯s have a good chat. Don¡¯t cry!" Luo Hening instantly started panicking. She was young, but she was still weak. He didn¡¯t even have any opinions on her, yet she was already crying.


    Sigh, will Big Bro really like this delicate flower?


    If he remembered correctly, his elder brother had always liked goddess-level women. For example, his ex-girlfriend Mi Fei¡¯er had been a Goddess since she was young.


    However, this sweet looking little girl with a bit of baby fat, how did it end up with her big brother?


    Seeing that Yang Chuchu was actually scared to tears by her brother, he quickly walked over and said to Luo Hening, "Since you know about our rtionship, then express your opinion."


    "I... Can I publish it? " In front of his big brother, Luo Hening was always immature. He felt that since young, his big brother had always been a part of the sky above him, but now, he actually had to criticize and criticize his big brother¡¯s girlfriend.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked helplessly and sorrowfully at Luo Jinyu. She was really afraid that Luo Jinyu would retreat. Then, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want her, with his decisive personality, he might really find another woman to marry.


    No, Yang Chuchu could no longer bear the fact that this man did not love her.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face darkened and he nodded: "Yes, you can publish it, you are my younger brother!"


    Luo Hening saw his big brother¡¯s expression darken. He knew that his big brother must be taking this very seriously.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything. If you like her, then you two can just stay together. I¡¯m in love with a brother and sister, you two can be considered to be in love. Anyway, what problem is this as long as you really love each other?" Luo Heningughed with an enlightened tone.


    Love between old and young? Luo Jinyu had the urge to kick his brother out of the ring.


    Is he old?


    Twenty-eight, old?


    Yang Chuchu originally wanted to cry, but when she heard the words "love between an old and young master", she immediately burst outughing.


    Seeing his brother¡¯s expression that wanted to strangle him, Luo Hening quickly corrected him: "Ahem, I¡¯m just trying to describe, I didn¡¯t say that you really are old. You¡¯re young and strong, at the prime of a man¡¯s life, it¡¯s really, really good. At least, you¡¯ve found a woman."


    Luo Jinyu felt that his brother¡¯s eloquence needed to be improved.


    "Don¡¯t stand in the way of my eyes, hurry up and leave!" Luo Jinyu directly wanted his little brother to be kidnapped.


    Luo Hening also felt that he was a superrge light bulb. He quickly took his car key and walked out with a smile: "Big bro, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m leaving now!"


    He opened the door and walked out. Luo Hening still had a look of disbelief on his face. His brother was actually with Yang Chuchu. Wasn¡¯t it her 18th birthday?


    Tsk, now we¡¯re in trouble. Why would Big Bro look for Yang Chuchu?


    If her mother or an elder were to find out about this, what would they do?

 Chapter 571 Suspect of being a friend of the opposite sex

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly froze. The two of them stood in the bright hall and stared at each other without saying anything.


    "It¡¯s all my fault. Why did I have toe here today?" Yang Chuchu instantly felt that she had to take full responsibility.


    Luo Jinyu sighed and walked over without saying a word. He only hugged her and held her tightly.


    "Does your brother disagree with us being together? I¡¯m so scared, Luo Jinyu, can you not leave me? "I, Yang Chuchu, will follow you for the rest of my life. If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll cut my hair into a piece of gold." Yang Chuchu said while trembling in his arms. As she spoke, her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    Maybe she was really too young and didn¡¯t know how to endure her emotions. She was just that fragile. If she encountered happy things, she could smile like a fool, but once she was injured, she could cry like a tearful person.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s fingers caressed her long hair andforted her in a low voice: "Alright, don¡¯t cry, my brother will not oppose us being together."


    "But just now, he ??"


    "He was just too surprised. He didn¡¯t expect us to be together. Actually, my brother will definitely stand on my side. He will support us." Luo Jinyu understood his brother. The reaction and words he said just now were only because he was too surprised.


    "You seem very confident of your brother." Yang Chuchu only stopped crying when she saw how trusting Luo Hening was. She raised her head and looked into the man¡¯s deep and enchanting eyes. Lifting her toes, she couldn¡¯t help but kiss his lips softly, "I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s useless to object. I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you."


    "But how will your mother get through that? She doesn¡¯t have any good feelings towards men. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s the most difficult hurdle for us to pass. " Luo Jinyu mocked her. He felt that his path of love with her was no longer as sessful as he had thought.


    When he first epted her, Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t think too much and just felt that she was a very interesting and cute girl. He could try to get along and have some fun.


    However, now that they had gotten along, he realized that she was like sunlight, illuminating his dull and tasteless life, making every day more meaningful and worth looking forward to. Yang Chuchu was like a small sun, so how could he bear to let her go?


    "My mom doesn¡¯t want me to find a boyfriend right now. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m still young, so I¡¯ll slowly enlighten her. Don¡¯t worry!" Actually, she didn¡¯t know how to advise her mother either, because she had been hurt so badly by the man that she didn¡¯t have much confidence in him anymore.


    "Good, then we will all slowly wait. Now, I will send you back!" Luo Jinyu originally felt that tonight was a romantic night that was worth recalling. However, he just realized that there were so many realities waiting for them.


    "Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t taken a fingerprint yet!" However, Yang Chuchu remembered something very important.


    Luo Jinyu had no choice but to take her to his equipment room, record the fingerprints of her two thumbs, and give her a key to open the door.


    "Take me downstairs, I¡¯ll get my assistant to pick me up in the car!" Only then did Yang Chuchu be happy. In the future, if she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, she would have a ce to rest in peace.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu was also strong. In any case, they still had a long way to go in their path of love.


    Mu Family!


    Mu Shiye finally managed to coax his daughter to sleep. He opened his phone and saw Pei Anxin sharing a bunch of beautiful photos on Weibo. His body quivered and he quickly opened up her photos.


    She seemed to have risen up a lot. In the sunlight and the gentle breeze, she was very attractive, very beautiful, and also had the air of youth.


    Mu Shiye was lost in her beautiful photos. Suddenly, he thought of something serious. These were all solo photos of Pei Anxin. So, the question was, who was taking her picture?


    Mu Shiye suddenly sped up when he looked at the photo. He wanted to see the person who took her picture, even if she showed him her face, it would at least let him know if she was male or female.


    Unfortunately, he had looked through more than a dozen of her photos, yet he could not find anyone else¡¯s face. Only her rxed and rxed figure could be seen amidst the beautiful scenery.


    "Damn it, isn¡¯t this woman travelling alone?" Mu Shiye instantly became anxious.


    He hit the table with his fist. The next second, he heard a small body rolling behind him, which scared him so much that he quickly turned around and patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder gently. Once again, heforted her and put her to sleep.


    "Should I call her and ask?" Mu Shiye frowned as his i


    er activities became more active.


    For the past few days, he hadn¡¯t bothered about Pei Anxin traveling abroad because he was assured.


    He knew very well that Pei Anxin wasn¡¯t a disrespectful woman. On the contrary, she was very self-respecting and self-loving. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be like other women and indulge herself so unrestrainedly.


    Therefore, during those few days, as the Great young master of the Mu Family, he could only peacefully bring his precious daughter around to y.


    He only wanted to quickly cultivate a father-daughter rtionship with his daughter. In the future, he could have this little guy help him cultivate so that he could defeat Pei Anxin a little earlier.


    But now, looking at these photos, Mu Shiye no longer felt that relieved mood he had before.


    He suddenly thought of the day before Pei Anxin left. His expression seemed to rx a lot. Although his attitude towards her was still as cold as ever, she seemed to have let go of a lot of her emotions.


    Had another man appeared in her life to reassure her?


    Who is it?


    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t him.


    Mu Shiye quickly took his phone and pushed open the door.


    When he knocked on his sister Mu Lin¡¯s door, she was making a facial mask. When she opened the door, Mu Shiye was shocked.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mu Lin asked curiously as she was pressing something on her face.


    Mu Shiye quickly turned to his sister for help, "Sis, help me look at these photos of Pei Anxin. Is there anything wrong with them?"


    Mu Lin immediately took a few nces. "There¡¯s nothing wrong? I saw that she was smiling very happily. It should be because she doesn¡¯t need to take care of her child, so that made her feel a lot more at ease. "


    "If you look carefully, can¡¯t you see what¡¯s wrong with it? Who took these pictures of her when she was alone in a foreign country? " Mu Shiye didn¡¯t think that his sister would not even think of such a serious problem.


    "Maybe she got help from a stranger. You¡¯re thinking too much." Mu Lin replied indifferently.


    "Strangers? How could sheugh so happily in front of strangers? It¡¯s definitely not a stranger. Maybe it¡¯s her friend, and maybe it¡¯s a male friend! " Mu Shiye¡¯s heart was in a mess as he thought of this.

 Chapter 572 The queens distress

    When Mu Lin saw her brother¡¯s nervous expression, she stopped what she was doing and started flipping through the photos wholeheartedly.


    After reading a few photos, Mu Lin also became confused. "I feel like the person who took her picture was someone she¡¯s familiar with. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be smiling so casually."


    "Sis, do you think so too? Then tell me, did she find some friends to travel abroad with? " Mu Shiye felt his scalp tighten and his mind became extremely chaotic. ording to his knowledge, Pei Anxin¡¯s circle of friends did not have any good gay friends. When she was with him in the past, she was a bit shy.


    "My foolish little brother, I¡¯ve made you so anxious. Do you not believe An Xin¡¯s character, or do you not have confidence in yourself? My intuition tells me that in An Xin¡¯s heart, there¡¯s still a seat for you. Just patiently wait! " As an outsider, Mu Lin definitely wouldn¡¯t have realized how serious this matter was.


    "Sis, can I ask you a favor?" Mu Shiye suddenly had a very bold idea.


    "What is it?" Mu Lin looked at him strangely.


    "Bring me a few days, Chengcheng!" Mu Shiye knew that only his sister and good friend Luo Hening were the ones he should entrust the most. On the contrary, his mother, Chengcheng¡¯s grandmother, made Mu Shiye worried.


    "Huh?" Mu Lin directly took off her mask and looked at him with disbelief, "Are you


    ing to go abroad to find An Xin? If you give Chengcheng to me, can I take her with me? "


    Mu Lin liked niece a lot too, but she didn¡¯t have the experience of being a mother after all. She wasn¡¯t even familiar with small things like milk powder, so she was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of this little thing.


    "If you have no experience, you can take her to Tang Youyou. She¡¯s a good mother!" Mu Shiye believed that Tang Youyou would definitely not refuse to help. With a nce, he could tell that she was a kind woman.


    When Mu Lin saw her brother being so anxious and determined, it seemed that he was truly panicking this time.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a love seed!" Mu Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "I didn¡¯t expect it myself!" Mu Shiyeughed mockingly at himself: "I really hope I can take it."


    "Who doesn¡¯t want to!?" Mu Lin sighed.


    Mu Shiye looked at his sister who was getting more and more concerned with his appearance. Thus, he joked, "Sis, have you and Hening been getting along really well? How is he? "


    "Stinking brat, you dare to dig up news about your sister?" Mu Lin immediately rolled her eyes at him.


    "I¡¯m worried about you guys. One is my sister, and the other is my good friend. If your rtionship gets out of hand, and I get stuck in the middle, won¡¯t I be an outsider?" Mu Shiye opened his hands with a serious expression.


    Mu Lin was amused by her brother and said in all seriousness, "Ai, I always thought that I was someone who didn¡¯t understand love and would never fall in love. But ever since I met Luo Hening, I realized that love is actually very beautiful."


    "Sis, I think you¡¯ve really sunk into it this time. It doesn¡¯t matter, Hening is someone you can rely on, and he is worthy of your love." Mu Shiye quickly expressed his goodwill to his friend.


    "Whether or not it¡¯s worth relying on is worth it, I don¡¯t think about it. In any case, I have money and ability, so I¡¯m not afraid of losing anything." Mu Lin replied in a tone of a queen.


    "Sis, please don¡¯t be a queen in love, you have to be a daughter ??" "I¡¯ll let Wu Tie spoil you and spoil you. That way, a woman will be the happiest." When Mu Shiye heard his sister¡¯s carefree words, he immediately started to worry for her.


    Elder sister has been a queen for too long, she doesn¡¯t know how to let go of her pride. This way, it won¡¯t work in the world of love.


    Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, "I¡¯m two years older than him, how can I be his daughter? Besides, I don¡¯t know how to show weakness, I won¡¯t be a yboy, and I definitely won¡¯t cause trouble like the young girls. I just feel that in the adult world, there is no childishness, everything can be resolved rationally."


    Mu Shiye looked at his sister speechlessly. Was this her view of love?


    Why does it sound so suspenseful?


    "What kind of person is Luo Hening in your eyes?" Mu Lin suddenly asked him.


    "In my eyes, he is a loyal friend." Mu Shiye was talking about the feelings of a good brother.


    Mu Lin instantly felt like she had wasted her breath. She shrugged her shoulders. "In my eyes, he is young, fresh, handsome, well-groomed, suitable for us to talk about and admire together."


    "Sis, you still haven¡¯t thought about whether you should marry him or not." Mu Shiye was really worried for his sister.


    "Marry? Like you and Anxin? Like Mom and Dad? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to be like this. Isn¡¯t marriage like turning two people who love each other into two people who are even stranger than strangers? I don¡¯t want it! " Mu Lin¡¯s tone was firm.


    Mu Shiye suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t that his sister didn¡¯t understand love, but that she didn¡¯t dare to ept it.


    "Alright, I can¡¯t persuade you. Do you agree to Chengcheng¡¯s request?" Mu Shiye was truly reluctant to leave his daughter, but he was worried about taking such a young child on a long journey.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll help you bring Chengcheng over. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll bring Chengcheng to my office to y!" Mu Lin was actually very supportive of her brother chasing after the woman he loved, because if she didn¡¯t manage this matter well, her brother wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to share her work.


    "Then I will really book a ne ticket and leave early tomorrow morning! "Anyways, as long as you carry Chengcheng, don¡¯t leave her at home. I¡¯m afraid that mother won¡¯t be able to take her with you." Mu Shiye really decided to see for himself what kind of travel life Pei Anxin led.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her take it!" Mu Lin nodded. She decided to keep this little thing by her side.


    In any case, if she couldn¡¯t bring it with her, she could ask Luo Hening for help.


    Luo Hening was Pei Anxin¡¯s cousin, so he could be considered a rtive. He probably didn¡¯t mind helping to bring Little Chengcheng along.


    After Mu Shiye left, Mu Lin sat powerlessly on the chair. Looking at her youthful and tight skin in the mirror, she felt a little sad for some reason.


    When a woman passed 25 years old, her skin seemed to have lost ayer of luster, and was no longer as plump as it was when she was young.


    She still cared a lot about being two years older than Luo Haining. Were all women really that concerned about their age?


    Mu Lin puckered her brows in distress. Who said that she didn¡¯t care about these feelings? She clearly cared about these things to the death.


    However, with her personality, she didn¡¯t dare show it. Was this the Queen¡¯s problem?

 Chapter 573 Back to ji family

    The next morning, Mu Shiye went straight out of the country.


    Little Chengcheng blinked her beautiful ck eyes as she looked into Mu Lin¡¯s big eyes.


    "Be good, aunt¡¯s little darling. Eat another mouthful and you will have one mouthful. Come, open your mouth wide, ah ??"


    "No!" The little guy was already begi


    ing to know how to speak. His little head tilted to the side, as if he didn¡¯t want to eat any more congee.


    When Lan Ruona saw this, she said, "Don¡¯t feed her if she doesn¡¯t want to eat. She definitely won¡¯t eat until she¡¯s full."


    "She just drank some milk, how can she be full? Sigh, I really don¡¯t know how An Xin usually feeds her. If by any chance I starve her to death and make her ski


    y, little brother would havee back and scolded me. " Mu Lin could only continue to coax little Chengcheng to eat breakfast.


    Little Chengcheng, on the other hand, was always disobedient. She didn¡¯t open her mouth and only studied the new toys on the table.


    Hearing Pei Anxin¡¯s name, Lan Ruona¡¯s expression turned ugly again.


    "Did your brother really go looking for her? "She really has no future. She¡¯s just a woman. If she wants toe back, she will naturallye back." Lan Ruona said angrily.


    Mu Lin helplessly looked at her mother and sighed. "If it weren¡¯t for you blocking everything, would little brother have worked so hard to please her?"


    "Are you ming me? "Why don¡¯t you think about it? How is this Pei Anxin worthy of your brother?" Lan Ruona felt sad when she thought about how her precious son didn¡¯t even want his life for that woman.


    "Yeah, just like back then, you always felt that my father wasn¡¯t worthy of your royal identity, so why did you get married back then? Weren¡¯t you just asking for trouble?" Mu Lin always had a way to stop her mother from saying anything.


    "You have such a sharp mouth, mother is already regretting giving birth to you now. She will only be angry at me." Lan Ruona once again put on an injured and pained expression.


    "It¡¯s not that I want to anger you, it¡¯s that you need to straighten your heart. It¡¯s not easy to fall in love with someone. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t stop your little brother from chasing An Xin. They are very suitable." It was the first time that Mu Lin had spoken to her mother in such a serious ma


    er.


    Lan Ruona had no more words to refute him, so she could only put down her chopsticks, stood up and left.


    Mu Lin continued to chase after little Chengcheng to feed her breakfast. She suddenly discovered that the dignified female boss was actually unable to deal with this little guy. This was truly a failure.


    Abroad!


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan, who had been together for a whole day and night, still didn¡¯t like each other.


    However, in order to maintain the rtionship between a man and a woman, he had to live in a suite.


    Ji Yueze was a person who didn¡¯t like having strangers in his space, but at this moment, he had no choice but to endure Bai Yiyan¡¯s existence.


    "Can you turn off the TV a little more quietly? It¡¯s so noisy that I can¡¯t sleep! " Ji Yueze found that this Bai Yiyan had a temper. Moreover, she was the kind of woman who would do things her own way. She didn¡¯t have any respect or courtesy towards him just because of her status as a big star.


    "I¡¯ve already turned my voice down to a very small pitch. If you tune in any more, I won¡¯t be able to hear anything!" Bai Yiyan frowned. Was this man¡¯s ears really that sharp?


    How could he hear her clearly when he was in his room, with the door closed?


    Actually, Ji Yueze had the pain of insomnia, so he couldn¡¯t bear to hear any small sounds. He always felt that his ears were buzzing, and it disturbed his sleep so much that he couldn¡¯t sleep soundly.


    "Take your phone and look at it. Put on your earplugs and argue with me. I¡¯ll throw you out." Ji Yueze found that he still had no reason to tolerate her watching TV in the living room.


    Bai Yiyan could only pout her mouth and say, "My phone is ru


    ing low on battery! Unless you would lend me yourputer! "


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t possibly share his ownputer. How many secrets did he have? This woman would definitely steal a peek.


    "Ji Yueze, can you be more reasonable? In order to fulfill your conditions, how badly have I been cheated? I really regret signing this agreement with you. " Bai Yiyan had already seen all kinds of spitting on her by those people on the inte. Just the number of people cursing her death was over a million. Sigh, if she really did die, then she must have been cursed to death by her loyal fans.


    "Regret it?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to regret it the next day. He sneered: "It¡¯s toote to regret it, our contract has already been signed and I¡¯ve already paid you the deposit. If you dare to vite the contract, you must pay me double the penalty."


    "Of course I know it¡¯s useless to regret it. That¡¯s why I wanted to watch a TV to pass the time." Bai Yiyan threw herself back onto the sofa in distress and looked at the ceiling with a sad face, "This must be the biggest mistake I¡¯ve made in my life. Bai Yiyan threw herself back onto the sofa in distress and looked at the ceiling with a sad face and said," This must be the worst mistake I¡¯ve ever made in my life.


    Seeing her lying there mumbling, Ji Yueze had the urge to cover his ears.


    Can¡¯t this woman stay still for a while?


    "Bai Yiyan, if you find that you¡¯re short on money, just say it directly. Worsees to worse, I¡¯ll double your money. Can you shut up!?" To Ji Yueze, money wasn¡¯t a problem at all. He was almost a


    oyed to death by this woman.


    He had never known that a woman staying at home could cause such a ruckus.


    Tang Youyou was definitely not that kind of woman. She was always quiet. Bai Yiyan was simply an anomaly.


    Bai Yiyan sat up quickly. She looked at Ji Yueze with her disheveled hair and a pair of bright eyes. "Is what you said true?" Will you pay me another million dors? "


    "I can pay you, but can you shut up?" Ji Yueze snorted coldly.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll shut my mouth right now. If you don¡¯t ask me, I won¡¯t say a single word!" Bai Yiyan nodded without a trace of backbone. As long as he gave her money, she would definitely agree to such a small request.


    Ji Yueze took the cheque and wrote out five hundred thousand yuan and threw it to her: "If I don¡¯t talk to you, you¡¯re not allowed to say a word!"


    "Oh!" Bai Yiyan nodded her head as simply as possible and carefully kept the cheque with glee.


    Ji Yueze became even more a


    oyed when he saw that she could be so happy with such a small amount of money.


    How could someone¡¯s happiness be so simple, while he, on the other hand, had to be so vexed andplicated?


    "Oh right, when are we returning? You won¡¯t stay here forever, right? " Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    "When I want to go back, I will!" Ji Yueze said with a cold expression.


    "I kind of want to go home, can¡¯t I go home earlier!?" Bai Yiyan pleaded in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll think about it!" Ji Yueze actually didn¡¯t want to go back, because he had to face his big brother when he did.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head in disappointment. For the sake of money, she had really given up on herself.


    Just when Bai Yiyan thought Ji Yueze would stay here for at least a week, Ji Yueze suddenly opened the door and hurriedly said, "Pack up your things now, we¡¯re returning home!"


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan did not quite understand!


    "My grandfather is sick, I want to take you home to see him!" Ji Yueze directly threw those words and turned around to pack his stuff.


    Return to Ji Family?


    Bai Yiyan was a little dazed.

 Chapter 574 Obedience

    She hurriedly stood up and rushed into Ji Yueze¡¯s room. She saw that Ji Yueze had taken off his shirt and was wearing only a pair of bullet pants.


    Obviously, he hadn¡¯t expected Bai Yiyan to barge in without knocking either. Their eyes met, and both had a look of shock on their faces.


    "You ?? Do you want to die? " Ji Yueze was instantly angered. This woman didn¡¯t even know the most basic of knocking ma


    ers. He wondered what kind of family background she grew up in.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s snow-white face instantly turned red. She didn¡¯t think that Ji Yueze would peel her clean after saying he would pack her things.


    "Look again, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!" Ji Yueze got even more angry from the embarrassment.


    Where were the woman¡¯s eyes? Damn it.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t think that she would stare at him for so many seconds. When she came to, she immediately turned her back to him and covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Ji Yueze, on the terms of the agreement, I didn¡¯t say that I would follow you back to Ji Family to see your parents. When Bai Yiyan thought of following him back to Ji Family, she felt an inexplicable sense of fear, so she wanted to reason with him.


    "Heh, take a good look at the contents of our agreement. Isn¡¯t there a love show in a special asion? Special asions are all the ces that I need you to appear on, understand? " Ji Yueze exined to her with a sneer.


    "What?" Could it be that a special asion would include following him back to the Ji Family?


    While Bai Yiyan was still stu


    ed, Ji Yueze had already put on his suit with ease. He wore a dark blue shirt on his upper body and a pair of grey trousers on his lower body.


    Bai Yiyan turned her head to look at him and said angrily, "I don¡¯t want to go home with you. We just started dating. You can exin our rtionship to your family."


    "You have to return with me. Otherwise, how can I prove to my big brother that I¡¯ve be his girlfriend?" Ji Yueze said in a domineering tone.


    "Our rtionship has already been made public. Those reporters must have been invited by you. Everyone already knows that you have a girlfriend. I believe your elder brother definitely knows about it." Bai Yiyan said anxiously.


    "No, if you want to hide this from my big brother, just a piece of news is useless. You must return to Ji Family with me, if you feel wronged, or at worst, I can just give you another half a million." Ji Yueze only wanted to hit her with money and knock her out.


    Hearing the word money, Bai Yiyan gulped. As expected, she had no resistance to money.


    "It¡¯s not a matter of money ??"


    "One million!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t even look at her and directly increased the price.


    Bai Yiyan felt her heart beating faster. This man was so wealthy that he only knew how to use money to stop her mouth.


    Alright, this method of negotiation was something she inexplicably liked.


    "If it¡¯s one million, then I can cooperate!" Bai Yiyan chuckled.


    Ji Yueze nced at her in disdain. This woman was really greedy. She was so snobbish. Who would like her in the future?


    Bai Yiyan turned to pack her things.


    The two of them rode to the airport.


    In the VIP private room at the airport, Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze were sitting together. A few girls beside Ji Yueze looked at him in surprise and then looked at her angrily.


    Bai Yiyan could only lower her head. If she knew earlier, she would have worn a mask and sat further away from Ji Yueze. She probably wouldn¡¯t have received such hostile looks.


    Noticing that someone was taking a photo with his phone, Ji Yueze suddenly reached out his hand and held Bai Yiyan in his arms.


    "You ?? What are you doing! " Bai Yiyan was panic-stricken as she leaned against his chest, not daring to move an inch.


    The scent of the man was fragrant with a hint of green lemon. Bai Yiyan had a dreamy expression on her face.


    "Cooperate with me!" Ji Yueze smiled and whispered into her ear. Only she could hear him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if the two of them were whispering to each other.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to soften her body and snuggle up against his shoulder like a little girl.


    He continued to y with her cell phone.


    Seeing that she ignored his hug, Ji Yueze gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek with his thin lips.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body trembled and goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    This man really knows how to take things too far. She has already agreed to cooperate with him, why is he still so rude?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body tensed up as her pair of beautiful eyes red at Ji Yueze with shame and anger.


    Ji Yuezeughed yfully, as if it was a matter of course.


    Bai Yiyan was so angry that she almost died from anger. Her hands were too weak, and her mouth was soft from eating others. Now, she dared not say anything, even if she was angry.


    Returning to the Ji Family was already something that would happen eight hourster.


    Along the way, Ji Yueze was very well-behaved and didn¡¯t do anything excessive to her.


    As soon as Bai Yiyan woke up from her sleep, the nended on the ground. At the airport, her luggage case was snatched by the man beside her.


    "What are you doing now!" Bai Yiyan thought that he had stolen her luggage because he was afraid that she would escape halfway.


    "No need for that, I¡¯m a man after all. If someone shoots me, I won¡¯t be able to show my face!" Ji Yueze already had a brilliant n on how to deal with these paparazzi.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. The good image of this man was all an act.


    Sigh, as expected, there are no perfect people in this world.


    Outside the airport, a lengthened car was waiting quietly. It was Ji Yueze¡¯s personal car.


    Opening the car door, Ji Yueze let Bai Yiyan in first. Afterwards, he tiredly sat on the chair. A lot of thoughts suddenly appeared in his eyes, making him depressed.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but size him up. He seemed to have be a different person as he became silent and weighed down with matters in his heart.


    Out of friendship, she asked, "Do you feel heavy at the thought of seeing her?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze as he looked at her coldly: "Don¡¯t talk about this topic anymore."


    "Don¡¯t be angry, I care about you too!" Seeing that he was so sensitive, Bai Yiyan could only helplessly shrug her shoulders.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t take her good intentions into consideration, and only reminded her with a cold voice: "When the timees for Ji Family, you better keep your mouth shut."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I know what to say and what not to say. Actually, I really want to get to know your elder sister-inw." Bai Yiyan wanted to see what kind of woman could make Ji Yueze so moved.

 Chapter 575 Introduce family

    When Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan rushed to the Ji Family, they realized that they were tricked by their grandmother toe back.


    Old Master Ji was not sick at all, the olddy just wanted to see her grandson too much, so she intentionally told him a lie.


    Of course, this lie was told with the permission of the Old Master Ji.


    "The one behind you ??" The girlfriend you recently had? "What¡¯s her name?" the olddy asked with a smile as she looked at Bai Yiyan, who was hiding behind Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze was a bit depressed. Grandma was too old, why was she still lying?


    He had been in a hurry along the way, and his heart was beating fast.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze¡¯s grandma to be so easygoing. She looked like she was easy to get along with.


    Therefore, she quickly stepped out from behind Ji Yueze and introduced herself confidently, "Hello, olddy. My name is Bai Yiyan!"


    "Bai Yiyan? Your surname is Bai! " The olddy¡¯s expression froze for a moment. It was obvious that she had a strange aversion towards people with the surname Bai. Perhaps it was because of that woman called Bai Liuyin.


    Bai Yiyan felt that the olddy was so close. She was shocked when she saw the change in her expression. She immediatelyughed dryly, "Yes, my surname is Bai!"


    Strange, is there something wrong with my surname ¡¯Bai¡¯?


    When the olddy saw that she subconsciously hid behind Ji Yueze again, she finally remembered her suspicious personality.


    She continued to ask while smiling: "Miss Bai, have you and Yueze been together for a long time?"


    Bai Yiyan raised her beautiful eyes and met Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze. She was slightly stu


    ed.


    The man¡¯s gaze wasplicated and unfathomable. For a moment, she could not understand what he wanted to express.


    She was about to answer when Ji Yueze said: "Grandma, didn¡¯t you always hope that I would find a girlfriend to give to you? "Yi Yan is my current girlfriend, I¡¯ve been dating her for a while now, she has a good personality, you guys can definitely get along with her."


    Bai Yiyan could only giggle foolishly. She felt that Ji Yueze did not despise her as much as he usually did and even praised her good character. Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but look at him a few more times.


    The olddy had also read countless people. Just by looking at Bai Yiyan¡¯s clean and clear eyes, she knew that this little girl was not someone who had a lot of foresight.


    "Grandmother understands you. Your job is different, so it¡¯s normal for you to conceal your feelings. However, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re hiding it from others. You shouldn¡¯t be hiding it from Grandmother!" The olddy was still dissatisfied. She felt that her grandson had treated her as an outsider.


    Ji Yueze quickly smiled and exined, "Grandma, when a young person is in love, there must be a period of understanding. Before, I had always known each other, but now I feel that it¡¯s very appropriate for us to have an open rtionship."


    "If it wasn¡¯t for your brother discovering that you have a lot on your mind recently, I wonder how long you would have hidden it from us." The olddy harrumphed.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes stiffened slightly.


    Bai Yiyan, who was standing behind him, couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Why did his elder brother notice his recent worries? Did Ji Xiaohan know something?


    "Big brother truly cares about me!" Ji Yueze felt a bit ashamed.


    Miss Bai, I am very happy that you are able toe to our house to be a guest. Yue Ze is my grandson, and if you all are to be together in the future, you must take care of him. I am always worried that he will not eat and sleep on time outside, afraid that his young age will ruin his body. The olddy still had a good impression of Bai Yiyan, because she looked quiet and obedient.


    Since Bai Yiyan epted Ji Yueze¡¯s money, she naturally put in great effort to perform.


    "Olddy, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of him." Bai Yiyan looked at Ji Yueze gently and answered with a smile.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was a bit tense. He found an excuse and went upstairs to chat with his grandfather.


    The olddy quickly made Bai Yiyan sit down and had the servants bring her tea and fruit.


    Bai Yiyan ate absent-mindedly, but she was still worried about Ji Yueze.


    From the moment he stepped through the door, his emotions had been clouded. He must be feeling really sad too.


    The person he liked was his future sister-inw. He would meet her again in the future. This kind of torture wasn¡¯t something anyone could bear.


    Nightfall!


    After Ji Xiaohan received his grandma¡¯s call, he went home with Tang Youyou.


    The two kids came back and saw a beautiful big sister sitting in the living room. They were both very curious.


    Bai Yiyan was also looking at the two of them in awe. Although there was only one girl, she was still quite pretty.


    She had seen Ji Xiaohan¡¯s photo and Tang Youyou before. As expected, good genes determined a child¡¯s appearance.


    Only a man like Ji Xiaohan, with his perfect facial features, could have such a beautiful child.


    Bai Yiyan was on good terms with the two little guys and they instantly started ying. Tang Xiaonai liked her very much, so she would y a boring game with him.


    When Ji Xiaohan walked in, he realized that Tang Youyou hadn¡¯te back yet.


    "Big brother ??" Ji Yueze walked down the stairs and shouted with a smile.


    When Ji Xiaohan saw him, he was also in a good mood, "Have you been ying abroad for the past few days? "Did you have fun?"


    "Not bad!" Ji Yueze replied with a smile.


    Actually, Ji Xiaohan had another question. Why did his brother take his new girlfriend to the city where he and Tang Youyou went? Was it really a coincidence?


    "Did your girlfriend bring it back?" Ji Xiaohan asked curiously.


    "She¡¯s here too, ying upstairs with Xiaonai!" Ji Yueze pointed upstairs.


    "Introduce me!" Hearing that he really brought his girlfriend back, Ji Xiaohan also wanted to see this girl with his own eyes and see what charm she had to attract his brother.


    Ji Yueze nodded, turned around and walked upstairs.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but even though he was very happy to see his big brother today, his heart was filled with an indescribableplex feeling.


    Ji Yueze was clear that he didn¡¯t have the slightest hostility towards his big enemy. He even hoped that his big brother and Tang Youyou would get along well and be happy together as soon as possible.


    However, his attitude had changed. He was no longer a single person, but rather, incrediblyplex.


    From the toy room on the second floor, Tang Xiaonai¡¯s happy voice could be heard. It sounded like she was having fun.


    Ji Yueze crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the door as he shouted, "Yi Yan, my brother is back. Let me introduce you!"


    Bai Yiyan quickly stood up and said to Tang Xiaonai, "Xiaonai, I¡¯ll help your doll get dressed in a while!"


    When Bai Yiyan walked to the door, she saw the calm andposed man behind Ji Yueze. She trembled slightly and felt the frightening aura of Ji Xiaohan, who had been in a position of power for a long time.

 Chapter 576 Was stimulated by the warmth

    He¡¯s been stimted by the warmth.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sharp eyes sized up Bai Yiyan. She was very pure and beautiful, and she was pretty good with her little brother.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Ji Xiaohan!" Ji Xiaohan introduced himself very politely.


    Bai Yiyan spoke nervously, "Mr. Ji, I have long heard of your name. I did not expect you to be even more handsome and younger than the pictures."


    Ji Yueze saw that Bai Yiyan had a sweet mouth and her words were pleasant to listen to. He raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction: "So what you¡¯re saying is that my brother is much more handsome than me? Is that the definition in your heart? "


    Bai Yiyan was only speaking the truth, she didn¡¯t intend to put on a tall hat for Ji Xiaohan. Now that she heard Li Yueze bbering away on the side, she immediately blushed and red angrily at him, "What I¡¯m saying is the truth, your brother is indeed more mature and charming than you."


    Otherwise, Tang Youyou wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Ji Xiaohan and didn¡¯t fall in love with him. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare to say those words directly.


    Otherwise, her life would have ended here today.


    Ji Yueze was shocked. There seemed to be something wrong with this woman¡¯s eyes, but her brain was still full of water.


    Her current role was his girlfriend, but she was actually infatuated with his big brother here. It was simply unforgivable.


    Bai Yiyan also instantly felt someone¡¯s unhappiness. She immediately ran to Ji Yueze¡¯s side with a smile, pretending to be very intimate as she pulled his arm: "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. In my eyes, you are the most handsome man."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the awkward way his brother was getting along with Bai Yiyan. However, at a certain moment, he indeed gave others a feeling of falling in love.


    Perhaps when everyone first began to like a person, their emotions would change, be sensitive, and be inferior and uncertain.


    Ji Xiaohan could be considered to be someone who had been through a lot. Back then, when he was pursuing Tang Youyou with passion, he had a lot of trouble with her.


    Ji Yueze naturally wanted to act out for his big brother to see. Thus, he reached out and hugged Bai Yiyan. His thin lips lightly pressed against her forehead, "That¡¯s more like it. Otherwise, I would have thought that you were


    ing to move out of love."


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but to smile and shake his head when he heard his brother¡¯s impudent words: "Alright, stop talking nonsense here."


    Tang Xiaonai ran over to the side to watch themotion. When she saw Ji Yueze kissing Bai Yiyan, she immediately covered her eyes with her hands. "Uncle, it¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    When Ji Yueze saw nieceughing at him, he quickly let go.


    Bai Yiyan took the opportunity to be kissed by the man just now. Her pretty face was a little dazed. It was only until Tang Xiaonai¡¯s words that she suddenly sobered up. Immediately, her face flushed red.


    "Daddy, is Sister Bai your uncle¡¯s girlfriend?" Tang Xiaonai was already familiar with Bai Yiyan, so she raised her head to ask Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Yes!"


    "Sister Bai is so beautiful. Uncle must like her a lot, and I like her too." Tang Xiaonai¡¯s mouth turned sweet.


    Ji Xiaohan squatted down and looked at his daughter¡¯s i


    ocent and cute smile. He held her up and kissed her on the cheek: "Then can Uncle and Sister Baie back often to y with you?"


    "Alright!" Tang Xiaonai wanted someone to y with her the most. She turned around and looked at Ji Yueze seriously. "Uncle, can you let Sister Bai stay in our house from now on? That way, I can y with her every day."


    Ji Yueze looked at niece¡¯s expectant expression and then looked at Bai Yiyan¡¯s embarrassed face. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "Xiaonai, when I¡¯m not working, can I y with you?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want Ji Yueze to agree. If Ji Yueze really took it seriously, then she would really have to live here everyday. He would definitely be scared out of his wits.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan say gently to his daughter, "Did you hear that? Big Sister Bai still needs to work, so I can¡¯t y with you every day.


    "Not good, ying with dad is so boring!" Tang Xiaonai was now like a little girl, she only loved to y with others of the same sex. Only a young and i


    ovative girl like Bai Yiyan could be Tang Xiaonai¡¯s favorite ymate.


    Ji Xiaohan instantly felt like he was struck by a blow. His precious daughter actually felt that he was bored.


    Why did this happen?


    Had his daughter really grown up?


    Don¡¯t you want to kiss him again?


    Ji Yueze snickered on the side, "Bro, how can you y the little girl¡¯s game? It¡¯s normal that Xiaonai doesn¡¯t want to y with you."


    Inwardly, Ji Xiaohan was still very disappointed. He really hoped that his daughter wouldn¡¯t grow up so quickly. With such a small girl, he could love her for a few more years.


    However, when the little guy grew up and learned more about things and had more fun, then he would have less time with a father like him.


    Tang Xiaonai seemed to notice Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sense of loss. She immediately reached out her small hands to hold onto her father¡¯s face and kissed him twice. Then, she wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s shoulder: "Daddy, are you angry?"


    Ji Xiaohan smiled gently and caressed his daughter¡¯s hair: "Of course not, why would Daddy be angry with you?"


    Bai Yiyan stood to the side and watched. She was moved and her heart ached. Then, she seemed to recall some bad memories. She turned around and walked to the balcony.


    She really couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her father and daughter hugging each other, because she was once the little darling that her father held in his palms. It was a pity that many years had passed and the person who doted on her like a treasure had already gone to heaven.


    Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze looked at her back in surprise.


    They obviously didn¡¯t know what had happened to Bai Yiyan all of a sudden.


    "Let¡¯s go over and take a look!" Ji Xiaohan immediately urged his brother when he saw his brother was still standing there stupidly.


    Ji Yueze frowned. What is this woman ying at now?


    It was not polite to suddenly turn around and leave.


    Tang Xiaonai also raised her head in surprise, "Daddy, what happened to Sister Bai? Was she angry when I asked her to y with me? "


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know either, so he could only pat her little face gently and said, "No, it¡¯s probably because your Sister Bai isn¡¯t in a good mood all of a sudden. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh!" Tang Xiaonai still couldn¡¯t understand her master¡¯s feelings. Why was he suddenly in such a bad mood?


    Ji Yueze was standing on the balcony with his back facing Ji Yueze. He didn¡¯t know what Bai Yiyan was doing as she stood dumbly beside the railing with her back facing Ji Yueze.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Ji Yueze asked in a low voice as he saw her stand there motionlessly.


    Bai Yiyan quickly wiped the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand. She shook her head and said in a choked voice, "I¡¯m fine!"

 Chapter 577 I want to pity him

    I want to be sorry for him.


    Ji Yueze heard her crying and was a bit shocked. He then reached out his palm and grabbed Bai Yiyan¡¯s shoulder, pulling her over to face him.


    Under the gentle lighting on the balcony, Bai Yiyan had unconsciously cried tears and looked sorrowful.


    "What kind of excitement? Why are you crying so easily? " In Ji Yueze¡¯s opinion, Bai Yiyan was one of those crafty women. A weird girl like her wouldn¡¯t easily shed tears.


    However, at this moment, Ji Yueze was slightly surprised and lost in thought from her tearful look.


    Bai Yiyan also felt embarrassed. She once again shook off his hand, turned around, and continued wiping her tears with the back of her hand.


    "I am... It¡¯s because I feel that the scene of your big brother hugging Xiaonai just now was very touching. " Bai Yiyan lowered her head and replied in an u


    atural voice.


    "touching? "Heh, you¡¯re really emotional. My brother embraces Xiaonai like this every day. If you saw her every day, wouldn¡¯t you be moved to tears?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t even know what Bai Yiyan had once been harsh on. That was why he was able to mock her without caring about anything else.


    Bai Yiyan also felt that she had shamed herself too much. She bit her lower lip. "Perhaps it¡¯s because my emotions are too fragile and I can¡¯t bear to see such a warm image of you and your daughter."


    "Boring!" Ji Yueze mocked.


    Ji Yueze felt that he was more qualified to be sad when he mentioned the word "fatherly love".


    However, he was also a man. His tears wouldn¡¯t fall so easily, even though he had once envied others for having parents to apany him.


    Perhaps the more he experienced, the more his emotions would be numbed.


    Bai Yiyan trembled. In Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes, her tears were really boring.


    What was she feeling? Is it because it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve opened up my memories?


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disgust you, I... I won¡¯t do it again! " Bai Yiyan was so anxious that she wiped her tears away.


    Ji Yueze was a


    oyed that she lowered her head to apologize to him. "You women are always crying. I really don¡¯t know if the water you drink every day has turned into tears."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was still filled with grief, but she didn¡¯t care how Ji Yueze mocked her.


    "Am I really rude?" Bai Yiyan asked him in a small voice.


    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that when you see my grandparents in a bit, don¡¯t cry, or else they would think I bullied you." Ji Yueze reminded her with a snort.


    "It can¡¯t be, actually, I¡¯m not a woman who loves to cry so easily!" Bai Yiyan took his money, and now that she almost ruined the act, she felt really sorry.


    "I can¡¯t see that. I just feel that your acting is too strong!" Ji Yueze lowered his voice and mocked her next to her ear, then warned her, "Bai Yiyan, I have to remind you in advance, if you really fail, then you won¡¯t have any money left!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she turned her head to look at him. With a frightened expression, she said, "I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t be emotional. I really won¡¯t be next time!"


    "Be quiet, don¡¯t let anyone listen!" Ji Yueze suddenly reached over, covered her anxious mouth and whispered into her ear, reminding her in a


    oyance.


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that her whole body trembled. The more she panicked, the more confused she became. The more chaotic the situation became, the more mistakes she would make.


    Ai, I probably don¡¯t have the talent for acting. Unlike Ji Yueze, who was born to be a master of acting, she had buried too much of his acting skills when she was with him.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t say anything, only opening her beautiful eyes wide and nodding.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was filled with anger. But now, when both of them calmed down, he realized that his palm was touching her soft lips.


    The warm breath that came out of her mouth made Ji Yueze¡¯s palms numb and itchy.


    When Bai Yiyan saw that he was still covering her mouth, she quickly stretched out her finger and lightly tapped on the back of his hand, signaling him to let go of her hand.


    Only then did Ji Yueze retract his hand. He felt a strange feeling from where her lips had touched him.


    Could it be ?? Is this a woman¡¯s lip?


    So soft!


    Bai Yiyan turned her head to look at him. Seeing that he seemed to be in a daze, she thought that he was still angry, so she lowered her voice and asked, "Should we go down?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. Looking at her moist lips, his face sank: "What are you going down for? Does it make you expose more ws? "


    "But ??" The two of us are up there... It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s going well. " It wasn¡¯t polite to say that she had left without making a sound, but it didn¡¯t seem right for them to be upstairs now.


    After all, it was her first timeing to the Ji Family, so she should act naturally and unrestrainedly.


    Instead of hiding upstairs with her boyfriend, what would the two old men think of her?


    While the two of them were in a stalemate, a sportscar suddenly drove by from downstairs.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was instantly attracted over. He lowered his head and looked at the sportscar with aplicated expression.


    The car door opened and Tang Youyou, who was in a professional suit and skirt, came out carrying a bag. Immediately, she quickly walked to the front passenger seat.


    After opening the door, she was the first to reach out for a two year old girl and carry her in her arms. The person who got out of the car was a very charming woman.


    Ji Yueze knew this woman. She was Mu Shiye¡¯s sister, Mu Lin. She was now the person in charge of the Mu Group.


    Bai Yiyan curiously looked down and saw Tang Youyou.


    She was one of them.


    Previously, when she was overseas, she had sneaked a peek at Tang Youyou. Due to her eagerness to take photos, she hadn¡¯t taken a proper look at Tang Youyou.


    At this moment, she was one floor away from Tang Youyou, and the ground below was brightly lit. She could clearly see Tang Youyou¡¯s appearance.


    The first impression one gave was actually not that of a beauty, but of a gentleness.


    It was unknown if it was because of the little girl in her arms. The smile on her face and in her eyes was the radiance of a mother¡¯s love.


    Bai Yiyan raised her gaze slightly and saw Ji Yueze¡¯s dazed expression. She sighed in her heart. For a gentle and beautiful woman like Tang Youyou, any man would probably fall for her.


    Ji Yueze was so proud and arrogant. He became a coward in front of her and only dared to peek at her secretly.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw the gentle look in Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes, her heart trembled slightly.


    Why did the hateful him from before, at this moment, give people a heartache?

 Chapter 578 Finally they met again

    We finally meet agai


    "Ji Yueze ??" Bai Yiyan looked at the sorrow in Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes and subconsciously reached out to tug on his sleeve.


    "You go down first, and leave me alone for a while!" Ji Yueze threw her hand away in a


    oyance. Then, he turned around and sat down on the sofa beside her. It was as if he suddenly became cold.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed, but she could understand Ji Yueze¡¯s feelings.


    The woman he loved was close at hand, but he didn¡¯t even have the courage to step forward and talk to her.


    They could only watch from the side and do nothing. This was definitely the most painful torture.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be going down first!" Bai Yiyan tactfully did not disturb him, although she wanted to say a few words of constion and concern.


    But she was an actor he had hired and paid for. What qualifications did she have, what status did she have to persuade him?


    Being treated so coldly by Ji Yueze, Bai Yiyan actually wasn¡¯t angry at all. She was just a spectator watching this sad scene.


    But why?


    Looking at this man sitting alone in this lonely ce, she felt depressed in her heart.


    At this moment, downstairs!


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting on the sofa with his daughter in his arms. When he heard the sound of the car, he immediately put her down and watched his daughter run out.


    "Mommy, is this Chengcheng¡¯s little sister? Why is she here? " As soon as Tang Xiaonai ran out, she discovered that Mummy was hugging Xiao Budian in her arms. She immediately opened her eyes in shock. When she saw that little face, Tang Xiaonai immediately recognized her.


    Tang Youyou smiled as she squatted down and put Chengcheng down. "That¡¯s right, this is Uncle Mu¡¯s little sister. Can you y with her for a while?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll y with my toys for her. She can y with all of my toys!" Tang Xiaonai instantly had the power of an elder sister.


    Mu Lin, who walked in side by side with Tang Youyou, had a bitter expression on her face. When she saw Ji Xiaohan, she directly went over and greeted him.


    However, Ji Xiaohanughed: "Boss Mu is too polite, you are wee toe visit me anytime, where is your brother?"


    "Ai, let¡¯s not talk about him. In order to chase after women, he has already left his daughter with me. He flew abroad so early in the morning." This was the most painful reason for Mu Lin to do so. Today, in order to take care of niece, she had her assistant buy a lot of delicious things and ce them in her office for fun, but who knew that the little guy actually liked to cry.


    Therefore, she contacted Tang Youyou directly and decided toe over to y with her at night.


    Ji Xiaohan, of course, understood his good friend¡¯s personality. This time, he waspletely serious. Pei Anxin was the barrier that Mu Shiye would never be able to cross. If he didn¡¯t pursue her back, Mu Shiye might never return.


    "However, Luo Hening will be here soon!" Mu Lin had already made an appointment with Luo Hening toe to Ji Family to eat. In the meantime, she would let Luo Hening share her hardships.


    Tang Youyou stood to the side and watched with a smile as her daughter brought her little sister along.


    The only thing little Chengchengcked now was a ymate. Seeing Tang Xiaonai¡¯s little sister made her happy.


    Tang Xiaonai kept making faces at her, making her giggle non-stop.


    Seeing this admiration, the few adults standing by the side alsoughed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately walked over and looked warmly at Tang Youyou. "My brother came back, and he even brought his girlfriend with him. They are upstairs right now, do you want to go greet them?"


    Tang Youyou originally looked at her daughters with a rxed expression. However, after hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words, she felt her whole body stiffen and her expression be dazed.


    "Oh, okay!" Since Ji Yueze had returned, Tang Youyou should have gone over to greet him. Moreover, he also brought a girlfriend. This could be considered a good thing.


    "Mu Lin, look after these two small ones. Let¡¯s go upstairs!" Tang Youyou said softly.


    Mu Lin nodded her head immediately. "Don¡¯t worry. Leave these two little ones to me. Your daughter really knows how to take care of children. You two can feel at ease to give birth to two more children!"


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were slightly stu


    ed.


    Mu Lin, on the other hand, did not know that she had said the wrong thing. Seeing the strange expressions on their faces, she blinked her eyes, "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you guys have that thought yet? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up: "That¡¯s what we


    ed to do as well!"


    When Tang Youyou heard his answer, she felt her cheeks flush red.


    Fortunately, the olddy did not listen to him. Otherwise, it was unknown what expression he would have on his face.


    On the second floor, Bai Yiyan actually felt a bit embarrassed to go downstairs. She hesitated on the stairs when she saw Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou holding hands and walking towards her.


    She was so frightened that her expression froze and she quickly smiled, "Mr. Ji ??"


    Seeing that Bai Yiyan still called him so unfamiliar, Ji Xiaohan said gently, "You should call me brother. Just call me brother."


    "Good, big brother, this must be eldest sister-inw. She¡¯s so beautiful!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s gaze was mostly on Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou felt a bit embarrassed after she praised him so fiercely.


    Bai Yiyan immediately introduced him, "My name is Bai Yiyan, you can call me Xiao Yan. That¡¯s what my family calls me."


    "Alright, I¡¯m called Tang Youyou. You can also call me Sis!" Tang Youyou smiled as she spoke, her gaze also sizing up Bai Yiyan.


    Actually, Tang Youyou had already guessed the rtionship between Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be a couple.


    Maybe Bai Yiyan was just a girl that Ji Yueze hired to help him act together.


    But no matter what, Tang Youyou still quite liked Bai Yiyan. At least, she had a sincere smile on her face and didn¡¯t seem like someone who would care about other people¡¯s opinions.


    Ji Yueze suddenly walked in from the hallway and called out for his big brotherzily. Then, when he saw Tang Youyou, he suddenly dodged and called her sister-inw in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou also suddenly felt that the air around her was a little heavy. If it was before, Tang Youyou probably wouldn¡¯t have had any other thoughts.


    However, at this moment, she might have been feeling guilty and might have been up to something, so she felt that it wasn¡¯t natural.


    Ji Yueze also suddenly became silent. Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, but smiled and said, "Okay, Youyou take Xiao Yan downstairs to chat. Yueze, youe with me, we¡¯ll invite grandpa and grandma down."


    Ji Yueze nodded and followed Ji Xiaohan upstairs silently.

 Chapter 579 Truthfulness

    Seeing the two brothers heading upstairs, Tang Youyou smiled back at Bai Yiyan. "Let¡¯s go downstairs and take a seat!"


    "Miss Tang... Can I talk to you alone? " Bai Yiyan suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, pleading with her beautiful big eyes.


    Bai Yiyan did not know where she got the impulse from. She actually wanted to talk to Tang Youyou without discussing it with Ji Yueze.


    Tang Youyou was slightly taken aback. Then, she seemed to understand something and nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s go for a walk outside!"


    Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Under the beautiful night sky, the two of them walked towards the pavilion in the garden that was filled with gentle rays of light.


    After walking for a long distance, Tang Youyou finally stopped. She turned around and asked softly, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip and suddenly hesitated. If Ji Yueze knew what she had said to Tang Youyou, would he be furious?


    When Tang Youyou saw that she had suddenly turned silent again, a hesitant expression appeared on her face.


    Sheughed lightly, "Haven¡¯t you decided what you want to tell me? Actually, even if you didn¡¯t say it, I already know. Did Ji Yueze find you to act with her? "


    Bai Yiyan was worried that she would say something wrong to anger Ji Yueze.


    However, at this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s sudden words caused Bai Yiyan to be quite shocked.


    Her beautiful eyes widened in surprise: "Did you know? Did he tell you? "


    "No, I guessed!" Tang Youyouku sighed, "It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how he managed to get your help."


    Bai Yiyan also had a bitter expression on her face, "I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen the scolding on the inte. I was a reporter before, and in order to pass the three month probation period, I met Ji Yueze at the airport. Although he was very low-key and did some strict measures, but I still recognized him, so I made a bet, carried my equipment, and followed him to the same ne, and then ?? "I identally captured the two of you together. I am truly sorry, I was also just messing around."


    When Tang Youyou heard about the matter between her and Ji Yueze, her beautiful face turned slightly pale.


    Seeing her frightened face, Bai Yiyan knew she was very scared, so she quickly waved her hand: "Don¡¯t worry, Ji Yueze has already destroyed all my photos and negatives, and instantly destroyed the equipment that I bought for more than 100,000 yuan. He¡¯s too scary."


    When Tang Youyou saw the look of fear on her face, she was stu


    ed once again.


    "How did he destroy your equipment?" Tang Youyou was very curious.


    "Sigh, don¡¯t say anymore, me me for being too stupid, too greedy. After taking your photos, I wanted to take more pictures of him, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would have already discovered my whereabouts. He drove his sports car and directly crashed into me, you don¡¯t even know, my heart stopped beating from the fright, this woman is too scary, he desperately grabbed me." Bai Yiyan still had some lingering fear in her heart when she thought of what happened that day. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to disregard his life to stop this.


    Tang Youyou was also covered in cold sweat. When she heard that Ji Yueze had hit her with the car, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands tightly.


    "Are you okay? Is he hurt?" Tang Youyou asked worriedly.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "I¡¯m fine, but he¡¯s fine. He just destroyed my rental car and destroyed my equipment, making me a pauper in an instant."


    "Pfft!" Seeing Bai Yiyan¡¯s bitter and self-deprecating expression, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Tang Youyou tough so lightly. She alsoughed, but didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    If he wasn¡¯t so poor, how could she have been bribed by money?


    "Miss Tang, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep your secret. Ji Yueze gave me a lot of money to put on a good act, I will definitely do it well!" Bai Yiyan knew Tang Youyou was also worried, so sheforted her.


    Suddenly, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯tugh anymore. Her face was full of guilt and self-me. "Thank you so much. No matter what, I am very grateful to you."


    "Actually, I¡¯m doing this on ount of money. Don¡¯t thank me!" Bai Yiyan suddenly felt very embarrassed. She felt that she wasn¡¯t a great person, only a poor person whocked money.


    "I know, this has always been something that I can¡¯t let go of in my heart. Don¡¯t misunderstand, he and I really don¡¯t have anything. I¡¯ve always ?? "As a friend, he also hopes to be a family member in the future." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how to exin her rtionship with Ji Yueze to Bai Yiyan.


    "I know, I know, it¡¯s him who¡¯s unrequited love!" Bai Yiyan saw through all of this long ago. After that, she praised, "Mr. Ji is a very charming man, I can see that you two love each other very much. I really envy you.


    Tang Youyou nodded and sighed with emotion. "Yes, spending time with him is the happiest thing in my life."


    "I know, the best thing about love is that you two are in love. To be honest, before, I hated Ji Yueze a lot, but now, I feel that he¡¯s pitiful and I want to sympathize with him." Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but speak out her i


    er thoughts.


    "I feel sorry for him!" Tang Youyou also felt guilty and ashamed.


    Some feelings were destined to nevere to fruition. They could only be left with guilt and regret.


    "You didn¡¯t let him down. I say he asked for it!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    Tang Youyou was slightly stu


    ed as she looked at her.


    Bai Yiyan suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to add insult to injury, so she forced a smile and said, "It¡¯s just a matter of love. There¡¯s no fairness to it. You already have someone you love that much, so of course you can¡¯t give him your feelings!"


    "Yes, Ji Xiaohan is the only person in my heart, and I also treat him wholeheartedly!" Tang Youyou sighed softly.


    "Miss Tang, you did the right thing. Honestly speaking, I really approve of your actions. You should love one person with your heart and soul. If you give your heart to another person, that would be very unfair to both of them." Bai Yiyan said with a serious expression.


    "Yes, I know!" Tang Youyou also agreed with him.


    "I¡¯m really worried, Ji Yueze doesn¡¯t think that way." Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but worry when she thought about the way Ji Yueze looked when he was looking down from the balcony on the second floor.


    Tang Youyou was slightly taken aback. "He can handle this matter more calmly than me, can¡¯t he?"


    "He said it himself?" As a spectator, Bai Yiyan felt that Ji Yueze was not rational at all and was not calm at all.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "He didn¡¯t say it himself, but I can tell that the person he wants to hurt the most is his big brother."

 Chapter 580 She wanted to break the engagement

    She wants to break the contract


    When Bai Yiyan heard Tang Youyou¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    From her point of view, Ji Yueze was no longer the handsome and gentle man that the media thought he was. On the contrary, she felt that he had a weird and gloomy temperament, and that he was not very close to them.


    Of course, that was the personality of anyone who lost their love, not to mention, it was Ji Yueze who was proud and self-centered. The shock and pain brought to him by the unrequited love was already enough to a


    oy him.


    However, from Tang Youyou¡¯s words, Bai Yiyan seemed to have a new understanding of Ji Yueze.


    Is he an emotional person?


    He wasn¡¯t willing to hurt his big brother?


    Heh, this man was truly contradictory. While liking Big Brother¡¯s woman, he also didn¡¯t want to hurt her. Was there really a world where two beauties were equal?


    The two of them did not dare to continue chatting, so they turned around and walked towards the living room together.


    When the two of them stepped onto the stairs, they saw a tall figure rushing over.


    In the next second, Ji Yueze pulled on Bai Yiyan¡¯s arm with a cold expression.


    "Come out with me!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone was low as he suppressed his anger.


    When Tang Youyou saw Ji Yueze pulling Bai Yiyan out so roughly, she panicked and blocked his path: "Don¡¯t do this to her!"


    "Sister-inw, please don¡¯t worry about our rtionship!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone immediately became gentle. Moreover, he purposely raised his voice so that everyone in the living room could hear.


    Tang Youyou was slightly stu


    ed!


    Bai Yiyan immediately whispered to her, "Miss Tang, save me ??"


    Tang Youyou turned around again and saw that Ji Yueze had already carried Bai Yiyan down the stairs towards the dark garden.


    Tang Youyou could not help but be anxious. It¡¯s over, what is Ji Yueze doing?


    Could she be thinking that Bai Yiyan had said something that she shouldn¡¯t have said to him?


    Tang Youyou really wanted to go over and help Bai Yiyan exin.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly walked towards her and said in a soft tone, "Alright, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Perhaps this is the pleasure of the couple getting along."


    Tang Youyou chuckled dryly. If they were a real couple, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be worried at all.


    But the problem was, they were fake!


    Tang Youyou could only sympathize with Bai Yiyan from the bottom of her heart, hoping that Ji Yueze wouldn¡¯t do anything too excessive to her.


    At this moment, deep in the garden, behind a fake rock wall, Ji Yueze pushed Bai Yiyan against the wall angrily. He put one of his hands behind her ear and said with anger, "Did you say something to her?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s back bumped into one another and her head lightly hit the other as well. She felt faint and only heard the man¡¯s angry question.


    "I... What did I say? Can you at least respect me a bit? I am not your ve, so you are not allowed to do this to me! " Bai Yiyan was also a little angry. She did not do anything bad, so why would she be treated like that?


    "Tell me honestly, what did you tell her? Let me warn you, you are just an actor whom I have spent money to invite. I won¡¯t allow you to interfere in the matters of our Ji Family. " Ji Yueze was afraid. The more he was afraid, the more he was afraid that this woman would bring him trouble. That was why he was questioning her so angrily.


    "I don¡¯t want to care about your family, I just... "Alright, I just chatted with her about your rtionship. Furthermore, she had already guessed our rtionship long ago." Bai Yiyan wanted to tell him a lie, but her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t think of any excuse.


    "Bai Yiyan, you want to die, right? Who told you to talk to her about this? I forbid you to provoke her. " The more Ji Yueze heard, the angrier he got. He had the nagging feeling that Bai Yiyan was deliberately causing psychological pressure for Tang Youyou, so he was really pissed off.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much. She didn¡¯t hurt me, so why did I provoke her? I was just chatting with her like a friend ??"


    "You don¡¯t have the qualifications to be her friend. You¡¯re just an actor who took the money and did your job well!" Ji Yueze¡¯s anger was rising day by day. Perhaps he had too much pent-up anger in his heart, and finally found a ce to vent it.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned red and then stiffened. She suddenly pushed away the man in front of her angrily, "Ji Yueze, if you can control your heart, then why did you invite me here to act? "After all, it¡¯s you who has a problem."


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed for a moment as he did not expect Bai Yiyan to start reprimanding him.


    Bai Yiyan continued to mock him, "I finally know why you liked her. It¡¯s because she¡¯s really very gentle and beautiful, but you¡¯re still inferior to your big brother. Do you know why? It¡¯s just because you¡¯re young and immature. "


    "Say that again!" Ji Yueze had never been scolded as childish. It was simply a humiliation to him.


    "Say more ??" "Ugh!" Bai Yiyan was also furious at this moment. With her straightforward personality, she absolutely couldn¡¯t stand this kind of provocation.


    However, when the man fiercely kissed her lips, she became stupefied.


    Her pair of beautiful eyes widened in disbelief, and her mind went nk.


    Heavens, this savage and rude man, he actually ?? Kiss her again.


    Did he really think she was so easy to bully?


    "Go away ??" Bai Yiyan used almost all her strength to push him away, her voice full of anger and panting.


    Ji Yueze took two steps back and stared at her with a dark expression. "What? "You dislike me?"


    "You¡¯re just a bastard. How can you kiss another woman when you¡¯re thinking about one person?" Bai Yiyan was angry because this man had used such a method to punish her.


    "Don¡¯t you know that a man¡¯sst name and love can be separated? Even if I don¡¯t love someone, I¡¯d still like to do that kind of thing with her. " Ji Yueze mocked her coldly. His words made Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turn pale.


    "How shameless!" Bai Yiyan had seen through this man.


    Ji Yueze seemed to have calmed down because he kissed her. He suddenly calmed down: "As long as you don¡¯t talk to her again, I will let you go."


    "Do you believe that I will break my promise?" Bai Yiyan threatened.


    "Do you dare?" Ji Yueze immediately sneered.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Worsees to worse, I¡¯ll just need a few million from you. Do you really think I don¡¯t have any money? As long as I ask for... Asking my rich dad for these few million is not a problem. " Bai Yiyan said angrily.


    Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes. "You have a rich dad?"


    "Of course, do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s rich and second generation? I was as well!" Bai Yiyan seemed to have thought of something, and with a bitter expression, she said, "However, that person is not my real father, but my stepfather. As long as I agree to marry him, I will have the money topensate you!"


    Ji Yueze was shocked again.

 Chapter 581 Stay for the night

    Bai Yiyan suddenly looked as if an old scar had been opened on her. Ayer of sorrow shrouded her as she shrank into the shadows behind the fake mountain.


    For the first time, Ji Yueze realized that this woman had such a charming side to her. She was as pretty and fragile as a fragile doll.


    When Bai Yiyan saw the man staring at her, she thought he was going to mock her again. She took a step forward and said, "As long as you promise not to do anything to me, I won¡¯t bother with what happened just now."


    Ji Yueze hadn¡¯t even said that he would forgive her for being nosy, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be soft first, so he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips.


    "Since you are so confident, then why did youe to my ce to suffer for a few coins? You should just go and ask your stepfather to give you some money. " Ji Yueze was proud to begin with. After being threatened by this woman just now, the anger in his heart could hardly dissipate.


    He just wanted to tease her.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect this man to be so vile. She lowered her head to show her weakness. ¡¯Why does he still want to talk about this and beat me up?¡¯


    "I¡¯m just like that. I like to earn money by relying on my own hands. I don¡¯t like begging others to give it to me." Bai Yiyan slightly raised her chin, trying to gain some backbone.


    "Is that so? "Since you understand this logic, you should know that if you want to earn money from me, you have to obediently follow my rules. Just based on the actions you imed just now and the words you said to me, I can deduct your money." Ji Yueze was his own boss. Although he was a superstar, he was still able to figure out the problem of money.


    Bai Yiyan opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t speak.


    Indeed, he had vited the rules by talking to Tang Youyou on his own.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!" Since she was wrong, Bai Yiyan would admit it too. Moreover, she was sincerely admitting her mistake this time. It was unlike the previous time, when she had her own emotions.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s bellyful of anger was suddenly dispersed by her submissiveness.


    "Can you tell me your background now?" Ji Yueze was suddenly curious about her background.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly stiffened. Her face turned pale. She bit her lips and shook her head. "I¡¯m sorry. Our transaction didn¡¯t require me to exin my origins!"


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed.


    I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so smart.


    "Go back, so they won¡¯t think too much about it!" Ji Yueze suddenly turned around and left.


    Bai Yiyan let out a sigh of relief and followed him into the living room.


    When they were about to reach the living room, Ji Yueze suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Bai Yiyan thought that he was going to do something else, and her whole body trembled for a moment. Then, the man turned around and extended his hand towards her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. She couldn¡¯t understand why he had extended his hand over at that moment.


    "Give me your hand!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so dumb, he couldn¡¯t even understand his own hand gesture.


    "Oh!" Bai Yiyan reacted quickly. Just as she passed her hand over, the man abruptly tightened his grip.


    The man¡¯s palm was warm and wide, making her five fingers even more slender.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time he held Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand, why was his heart beating so fast when he held her hand this time?


    The two of them walked into the living room. They held hands so tightly that everyone could see that their rtionship seemed to be quite good.


    Tang Youyou was also stu


    ed for a moment.


    Mu Lin looked at Ji Yueze holding a girl¡¯s hand as they walked in. She suddenly felt that she hade at the wrong time.


    A member of Ji Family, a reunion, what was he doing here?


    Although Mu Lin wanted to leave tactfully, she actually enjoyed ying with Tang Xiaonai after seeing her crying for a whole day.


    She was like a small penguin, following behind Tang Xiaonai. She was extremely happy, while her sister kept on crying out.


    In order to let niece have some fun, Mu Lin could only shamelessly continue to sit on the sofa and wait for di


    er.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Luo Hening¡¯s sports car stopped outside the door. He got off the car and walked into the living room with a lot of presents.


    The two old men both had gifts, and the two little fellows both received his kind intentions.


    "Thank you, Uncle Luo!" Tang Xiaonai and Tang Xiaorui were very happy to thank him.


    The two old men were very familiar with Luo Hening. They also felt that this young man was very considerate and was very good at doing things.


    Mu Lin secretly let out a sigh of relief when she saw Luo Hening.


    Luo Hening quickly introduced Mu Lin to the two people from Ji Family.


    "Oh, really? Miss Mu is your girlfriend? "You¡¯re so lucky." The olddy said in surprise.


    Luo Hening Jun¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he became shy.


    However, it was Mu Lin who said openly, "Thank you Old Gra


    y for your blessings."


    Tang Youyou sat to the side, feeling a little disappointed. She was envious of people like Luohe and Mu Lin, who could enjoy the sweetness and beauty of love without any grudges between them.


    As a newly joined stranger, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t understand anyone here, so she was immersed in her own thoughts. Just now, she suddenly thought about how she ran away from home for half a year and wondered how her mother and stepfather were doing now.


    Well, maybe she should go back and see them sometime.


    Ji Yueze lowered his head and stared unwaveringly at the floor. He could no longer keep his calm.


    Ji Xiaohan touched Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and gently shook it as if he wasforting her.


    Tang Youyou raised her head and smiled at him. The sense of loss in her heart was instantly dispelled by hisforting words.


    The di


    er was very sumptuous!


    After di


    er, Loki would leave with Mu Lin and Xiao Chengcheng.


    Ji Yueze also decided to leave with Bai Yiyan, but the olddy stopped them: "Don¡¯t go tonight, stay at home for the night!"


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    Ji Xiaohan also helped, "Yeah, after so much trouble, I finally got home. I have to go out again. I think it¡¯s better to stay for the night!"


    Bai Yiyan quickly pulled on Ji Yueze¡¯s clothes to remind him not to stay the night.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll stay here tonight!" To think that Ji Yueze actually made such a decision. Bai Yiyan felt as if she was in a bad mood.


    When Tang Youyou saw that Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan wanted to stay, she directly brought the two little guys down to the beach vi.


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to follow her down, but the olddy¡¯s blocking gaze could only make him stand there sullenly and not move.


    As Tang Youyou drove away from the brightly lit hall with the two children, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Just now when they were eating, she could still feel Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze on her, which made her feel both anxious and guilty.


    Now, taking the child with him and leaving, at least he didn¡¯t have to suffer the torment of fear.

 Chapter 582 Dont leave her alone

    Don¡¯t leave her alone


    Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan to the guest room upstairs. The moment they entered, Bai Yiyan red at him and said, "Ji Yueze, why did you agree to stay here? Where do I live? I can¡¯t possibly share a room with you. "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mood was also very low. Seeing that Bai Yiyan had started to make a ruckus again, he was a bit depressed. He said coldly, "Don¡¯t worry. Even if you live in one room, I won¡¯t touch you!"


    "Of course you can¡¯t touch me, but I still don¡¯t have any sense of security. How about, you go next door to sleep. Anyway, I saw that there seemed to be a lot of guest rooms here just now." Bai Yiyan asked anxiously.


    As long as they slept in separate rooms, Bai Yiyan would no longer feel fear.


    "No way!" Ji Yueze refused directly and said with a cold face: "You are my girlfriend, I will sleep in the same room with you, what will my grandparents think? Furthermore, we are going to act for my big brother to see, so we can¡¯t sleep together! "


    "I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to share a room with you. You better hurry up and think of a solution!" Bai Yiyan was about to go crazy. She felt that this was all a ruse.


    Ji Yuezeughed sarcastically: "Are you worried about your i


    ocence? You look ordinary, and you¡¯re not the type I like. I won¡¯t be interested in you, you¡¯re safe. "


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to scold her as having an ordinary appearance. Heh, this was too much of a blow. She had always thought that she belonged to the group of beauties.


    However, in terms of looks, of course she couldn¡¯tpare to Ji Yueze. He was recognized as the most handsome male celebrity. His face was such that even women would sigh in admiration at his inferiority.


    However, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t let her guard down just because of his overbearing attitude.


    "Who said just now that we can separate love from family name? "Perhaps I am not the person you love, but I am still a woman. What if you fall in love in the middle of the night ??"


    "If you¡¯re afraid of me messing around, then sleep on the floor!" Ji Yueze really didn¡¯t like her being so noisy.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Bai Yiyan immediately objected. "I have a low back pain. I can¡¯t sleep on the floor. I¡¯ll sleep on the bed. You can sleep on the floor!"


    "On what basis?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such a temper.


    Since you¡¯re a man, you have to give in to women!" Bai Yiyan immediately forced a fake smile and said, "The media talks like you¡¯re a gentleman. Although I have a different opinion of you now, you should at least act like a man.


    Ji Yueze had never slept on the floor since he was young. Moreover, he had a germaphobia and could not sleep on the floor.


    "I¡¯ll sleep, I¡¯ll sleep, stop arguing, it¡¯s so a


    oying!" Ji Yueze saw that this woman didn¡¯t give him a single inch and even scolded him for not being like a man. In the end, Ji Yueze still agreed to sleep on the floor.


    Wasn¡¯t it just one night? His insomnia would not be a problem until dawn.


    Bai Yiyan was slightly stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to actually decide to sleep on the floor. She calmed down a little.


    Ji Yueze opened the wardrobe and found the pajamas and robe that he prepared. He directly took a male piece and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Bai Yiyan saw that he was so casual, but she still felt uneasy. She subconsciously reached out her arms to hug herself.


    Was she really going to sleep in the same room with this man tonight?


    Although she had lived abroad before, at least she slept in a separate room. With a door blocking her way, she felt a sense of security.


    And now? There was nothing left to stop him.


    Ji Yueze took a shower and saw her curled up on the sofa. He snorted lightly: "I¡¯m going out for a bit. Take a bath!"


    "En!" Bai Yiyan nodded.


    Ji Yueze was also really not interested in her. Since she was so afraid of him, he would definitely give her enough security.


    Ji Yueze walked out and found a light in his brother¡¯s study room. He hesitated for a moment, but finally, he walked towards that room.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Ji Xiaohan leaning against the French window with his back facing the door as he smoked. Ji Xiaohan seemed to be very depressed.


    "Brother!" Ji Yueze called out to him.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan turn his head and smile, "Aren¡¯t you going to rest early?"


    Ji Yueze walked to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s side and realized that he could see the vi by the sea from here. He was slightly shocked.


    Is big brother thinking about Tang Youyou and the children?


    "I¡¯m not tired!" Ji Yueze said and picked up a cigarette, "Smoke a cigarette to refresh your spirit!"


    Ji Xiaohan did not stop him, and chuckled: "This is your first time bringing your girlfriend home, don¡¯t leave her alone, it¡¯s better if you go to bed early."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Then, he spoke in a manly tone, "Being fed up with each other all the time, it¡¯s still a bit a


    oying. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the same night."


    "When were you with her? I heard that she¡¯s a reporter, isn¡¯t she your nemesis? " Only then did Ji Xiaohan want to hear his love story with great interest.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips twitched and alsoughed: "We don¡¯t get along without a fight. It¡¯s exactly because she¡¯s a journalist that I noticed her."


    "Oh? From the looks of it, your meeting should also be very interesting. " Ji Xiaohan believed that the woman who could get his brother¡¯s attention must be a girl with a lot of personality. Ji Xiaohan believed that the woman who could get his brother¡¯s attention must be a girl with a lot of personality.


    "I guess so. She hit me and I smashed her stuff. That¡¯s what caught my eyes!" Ji Yueze smiled faintly.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, seemingly satisfied with his brother¡¯s current situation.


    "Are you serious about her? It¡¯s still just that I want to have some fun and have some fun! " Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked his brother in all seriousness.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes froze for a second. He looked out the window at the lights of the vi by the sea and smiled, "Of course I¡¯m serious. If not, will I waste my time with her?"


    "I believe that as a man of our Ji Family, if he likes someone, he will definitely be devoted to him. I think that this Bai Yiyan is also pretty good, and her personality is not bad. Treat her well!" Ji Xiaohan patted his shoulder to encourage him.


    "Brother, are you being devoted?" Ji Yueze suddenly asked him a question. He looked at him and stared into his eyes as he asked: "If you are devoted, why do you seem to be ignoring sister-inw?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face stiffened when he was suddenly stopped by Ye Zichen¡¯s question.


    "I didn¡¯t treat her coldly. You should know about my rtionship with her, right?" Ji Xiaohan sighed and chuckled gloomily.


    "That can¡¯t be an excuse for you to ignore her. When we were eating, I could feel that although you¡¯re not as close to her as you were before, you¡¯re still not as close. I could tell that sister-inw seemed a bit disappointed." Ji Yueze pretended to say casually.


    "To be honest, I still don¡¯t know how to treat her. Sometimes, I¡¯m also confused, but when I think of her as Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, I still have some hatred in my heart, but I also know that I love her a lot."


    "Bro, aren¡¯t you afraid that other men will kidnap her if you treat her like this?" Ji Yueze asked with a mocking smile after hearing his brother¡¯s words.

 Chapter 583 Is she feeling sorry for him

    Is she feeling sorry for him?


    His brother¡¯s words caused Ji Xiaohan to be startled. His expression was a bit sad as he said self-deprecatingly, "Of course I¡¯m scared!"


    Ji Yueze frowned, "Since you are afraid of losing her, why don¡¯t you ask Grandma to give you a chance?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression shed with pain. After a long while, he turned around and looked at his younger brother: "Have you contacted your mom recently?"


    "Why did you mention her to me? I don¡¯t n to see her for the rest of my life, so I just treat her as my mother. I don¡¯t want to think about her, but I can still live a carefree life. Ji Yueze snorted coldly.


    "In front of me, stop pretending to be your feelings. You still want to see her, don¡¯t you?" Ji Xiaohan sighed and said.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes stiffened and his expression became a bit ugly.


    "Yes, I wanted to see her, but what about meeting her? What was there to say? "I¡¯m a stranger to her now, I don¡¯t know what motherly love is anymore. Bro, what did we do wrong? Did she want to abandon us like this?" Ji Yueze felt extremely pained. When he thought of the lonely life he had all these years, Ji Yueze felt indignant in his heart.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was also heavy: "I don¡¯t know what we did wrong, but no matter what, she gave us our lives!"


    "You¡¯re right, we still have to thank her!" Ji Yueze mocked himself.


    "Alright, go back and rest early!" Since he didn¡¯t want to add any more negative feelings to his brother, Ji Xiaohan advised him softly.


    Ji Yueze could only nod. He turned around, opened the door and left.


    Actually, he wanted to talk more about Tang Youyou with his elder brother, but he resisted the urge in the end.


    At this sensitive moment, Ji Yueze could only keep silent. Even though he hoped that his big brother and Tang Youyou would get married tomorrow, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    Ji Yueze returned to his room and saw Bai Yiyan taking a shower. She was sitting on his bed and ying with his phone happily.


    Ji Yueze was very depressed, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to see the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you looking at?" Without saying anything, Ji Yueze directly took her phone and looked at the screen. He saw Bai Yiyan was actually watching a fu


    y video of a man.


    "Ji Yueze, what are you doing? Return the phone to me!" Bai Yiyan immediately became anxious and jumped over, wanting to snatch back her phone. However, she didn¡¯t expect her hand to be in the wrong ce, ripping off the other party¡¯s robe, revealing her firm chest. This caused Bai Yiyan to be stupefied.


    Ji Yueze lowered his head to look at the frozen woman and then looked at the ce where her fingers were grabbing onto. His eyes narrowed and a hint of danger shed through them.


    "What do you want?" Ji Yueze reached out his hand and pulled her hand away, "You¡¯d better not be reckless!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned red. She took the opportunity to snatch her phone back and said angrily, "I didn¡¯t do anything rash. You were the one who stole my phone."


    "I don¡¯t understand how you can be as happy as an idiot after your parents divorced." When Ji Yueze heard that she had a stepfather, he guessed the rtionship between her parents.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression trembled as pain shed across her eyes. "My parents weren¡¯t divorced. They once loved each other."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes turned red as he saw her. His thin lips curled up. "If you love each other, where would your mother find a stepfather for you?"


    "That¡¯s my problem, don¡¯t ask me." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to tell him too much.


    Ji Yuezey down on the bed with his hands behind his head. He stared at the ceiling and asked, "Bai Yiyan, can you teach me how to make my mood return to simplicity?"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. For a moment, she didn¡¯t realize that this man had already upied half of the bed.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you? Is your brother and Tang Youyou already getting married? " What Bai Yiyan felt was that this was the only thing that could excite Ji Yueze and cause him to be depressed and depressed.


    "No, my mother remarried when I was very young. She abandoned me and my brother. From then on, my personality became strange. Sometimes, I feel like I¡¯m not a normal person. My mind is twisted." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to talk about his sorrows with Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan looked at him in shock. "You ??" Your mother doesn¡¯t want you anymore? "Why?"


    "I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve always felt it ??" It might be because I was too mischievous and disobedient when I was young, causing her to be unhappy, so she didn¡¯t want me anymore! " Ji Yueze said self-deprecatingly, like a child.


    Bai Yiyan frowned and shook her head. "It¡¯s definitely not like that. Children are the flesh and blood of their mothers. She won¡¯t abandon you just because you don¡¯t listen to her. Maybe she has even greater grievance and loyalty."


    "What kind of bitterness could she have? The Ji Family had both power and influence. What kind of life couldn¡¯t she live? Maybe it¡¯s because my dad passed away, she can¡¯t live without a man, it¡¯s meaningless to live without love. " Ji Yueze mocked.


    Upon hearing his self-deprecating words, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know how tofort him. She didn¡¯t expect that behind his seemingly mboyant appearance was such a hidden pain.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll spread your rumors again? This can be sold for a high price! " Bai Yiyan joked.


    "If you want to sell it for money, then take it. It just so happens that this scandal should be exposed as well, so that I can take revenge on her and let everyone see her true appearance. She is so cold and merciless, she doesn¡¯t even want her own child anymore, she only wants her happiness." Ji Yuezeughed at himself as if he had nothing to live for.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten him, so she could only sigh. "I¡¯m not a journalist anymore. Your scandal has no meaning to me anymore."


    Ji Yueze turned his head to look at her. He did not expect that this woman would not be interested in the scandal anymore. Was she really


    ing to change her mind and turn over a new leaf?


    "Oh right, I think for a while, I should just sleep on the floor. Anyway, I¡¯m not too particr about people like me whoe from the same background. After all, we are in a business deal, and you are the one paying for it." As she spoke, Bai Yiyan lifted the quilt from the bed and opened the cab. She took out a quilt andid it t on the ground. She got into the quilt and used it as a mattress on one side, covering the other.


    Ji Yueze sat up, squinted his eyes at the woman, who had already shrunk under the nket: "Are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. "No way, I can¡¯t believe he could see through my little schemes. This man is so shrewd that it makes people uneasy."


    "Get up!" Ji Yueze walked in front of her and kicked her leg with his toe: "Since I said I want you to sleep on the bed, then I will keep my promise."


    "Ji Yueze, don¡¯t argue with me. I really don¡¯t care where I sleep!" Bai Yiyan had no choice but to pull back her nket and speak softly.


    "I care!" Ji Yueze said with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 584 He was as alone as she was

    He¡¯s as lonely as she is


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be so against her. This man¡¯s personality was really weird.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to give him the bed out of goodwill, but he insisted on sleeping on the floor. Alright, I¡¯ll give him a chance to be a gentleman.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to lift up the nket and walk towards the bed. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be so mean. He stretched out a leg and tripped her.


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan eximed. In the next second, she instinctively reached out her hand and grabbed something to protect herself, but she didn¡¯t expect to directly grab onto Ji Yueze¡¯s robe. This time, not only did she pull it open, the man¡¯s body was also pulled by her towards the bed.


    When time came to a standstill, Bai Yiyan noticed that Ji Yueze had already suppressed her, causing her to tremble all over.


    Ji Yueze smiled evilly: "Bai Yiyan, if you like me then just say so. You don¡¯t need to challenge my heartbeat again and again!"


    She red at him angrily, "You obviously tripped me on purpose, and yet you still try to reason with me. Ji Yueze, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable, I have to suspect now that you have taken a fancy to me. Are you toying with me time and time again just to attract my attention?"


    "Boring!" Ji Yueze spat out these two words indifferently.


    Bai Yiyan was so angry that she wanted tough. "Since you think I¡¯m bored, then why don¡¯t you get up quickly? I¡¯m really tired today. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep!"


    Ji Yueze suddenly didn¡¯t want to get up. Instead, he pressed down harder, causing Bai Yiyan to scream anxiously, "Bastard, what are you doing!"


    Ji Yueze saw that she was scared, so he said lightly, "I just want to repay the woman. What does it feel like?"


    "You¡¯re shameless!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect this man to say something like that. She pushed him away immediately and said, "Ji Yueze, I think you must be crazy due tock of love. We have an agreement. If you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll sue you!"


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know what was going on in his heart, but he felt that Bai Yiyan was easy to bully.


    "Sleep, I won¡¯t tease you anymore!" This time, Ji Yueze finally stopped his bad behavior andid on the floor.


    Bai Yiyan, however, did not dare to sleep in peace. She opened her eyes wide and looked out the window.


    He pricked up his ears and listened to the man on the floor.


    After a while, she heard his regr breathing. It seemed that he had really fallen asleep.


    Lying in this unfamiliar room, Bai Yiyan still felt like she was in a dream.


    She was actually lying in the same room as the idols of millions of young girls. Haha, isn¡¯t she very happy?


    There was a lot of informationing to Bai Yiyan¡¯s phone, it was from her former colleagues. When they found out that she had climbed onto Ji Yueze, they all wanted to find her to learn more news.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t reply to any of her messages. She sat up and looked at the man sleeping on the floor.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but the more she understood Ji Yueze, the more she realized that he was actually a verypassionate person.


    Love but not, the family is not happy, although his whole body is full of sparkles, but his heart, seems to be very lonely.


    Maybe it was because they shared the same disease, Bai Yiyan could understand the loneliness in Ji Yueze.


    Therefore, no matter how hateful Ji Yueze was, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t hate him.


    If you don¡¯t hate her, does that mean you like her?


    Bai Yiyan pressed her hand on her chest. Actually, she was too embarrassed to mention it. When she was a girl, her first favorite celebrity was Ji Yueze. At that time, he was just a neer, only 16 or 17 years old.


    He was already so talented and radiant.


    Bai Yiyan, like all the other girls, had once been madly in love with him. She had collected his information, photos, songs, and variety shows on the inte. She would be happy for him to y a certain role.


    As she grew up, something had happened to Bai Yiyan¡¯s family. She no longer loved life that much, so she had given up on her amateur hobbies.


    It was just that he had never imagined that the dreams he had experienced as a young girl would be realized after he grew up.


    Bai Yiyan sat with her knees bent, looking at the sleeping man with a gentle gaze.


    His handsome features were outlined by a faint halo of light. Even if he was asleep, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the dazzling light.


    However, the sleeping Ji Yueze had made Bai Yiyan feel more intimate. It was unlike the mischievous hoodlum she felt when she opened her eyes. She wondered what he would say next and what he would decide next.


    Staring at the man¡¯s face, Bai Yiyan also felt sleepy. Thus, she hugged the quilt and closed her eyes, falling asleep.


    That night, she actually had a strange dream.


    In the dream, Ji Yueze got married. The bride wasn¡¯t Tang Youyou, but himself.


    She wore a pure white wedding dress, holding a flower in her hand as she walked lightly on the red carpet.


    However, she had only taken two steps when she realized that her figure was gradually fading away. There was an even more beautiful figure standing in front of Ji Yueze. It was Tang Youyou ??


    "No ??" "No, you can¡¯t do that!" Bai Yiyan was jolted awake.


    When he opened his eyes, the sun had already risen outside the window.


    She was so shocked that she sat up straight and saw Ji Yueze standing at the door of the bathroom with a toothbrush in his hand, as if he was brushing his teeth.


    "What can¡¯t be done? What kind of nightmare is it? " Ji Yueze looked at her strangely and asked.


    Bai Yiyan wiped her forehead with her hand and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Heavens, how could she have such a dream?


    He felt hopeless.


    "Nothing! When did you get up? " Bai Yiyan suddenly felt shy and let Ji Yueze see her sleeping posture.


    Ji Yueze said lightly, "I just woke up a while ago!"


    Bai Yiyan no longer dared to sleep, so she had no choice but to wake up beside him and look at the full set of toiletries.


    "Are we going to leave today?" Bai Yiyan truly wished to leave as she felt that the longer she stayed in the Ji Family, the higher the chances of her being discovered.


    "Un, I¡¯m leaving after eating breakfast!" Ji Yueze also didn¡¯t want to stay, he was afraid that he would let his imagination run wild.


    "Alright then!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart rxed a little.


    As the two of them were walking down the stairs, Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand was suddenly held tightly by the man.


    The olddy and the old man were sitting in the living room. Seeing the two of theme down, the olddy suddenly waved at Bai Yiyan. "Xiao Yan,e over here. Grandmother has something for you!"


    Bai Yiyan looked surprised at Ji Yueze.


    "This is the rule of our family. When you bring your girlfriend home for the first time, there will always be a greeting gift. Go and take a look!" Ji Yueze exined.


    Bai Yiyan was ttered. Why would she ept the gift?

 Chapter 585 Reasons for breakup

    Bai Yiyan walked in front of the olddy, a little embarrassed. The olddy picked up an antique wooden box on the table, opened it from the inside, took out a pair of bracelets made from gold, and handed them to Bai Yiyan. "Xiao Yan, this is a gift from grandpa and grandma. Take it!"


    Before she came here, she was worried that the elders of the Ji Family would have the traditional rich and powerful temperament, but she didn¡¯t expect that Ji Yueze¡¯s grandparents would actually be so easygoing, even giving her a present. That gold bracelet was nothing precious to the Ji Family, but this intention of hers already made people feel very touched.


    "Grandmother, I can¡¯t take this bracelet!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have the face to ask for it. She came here with Ji Yueze to deceive them. She already felt guilty, so how could she ept such a precious gift?


    The olddy immediately said unhappily, "Is this not enough to despise grandma?"


    "No, I just felt it ??"


    "Don¡¯t tell me that you were found by Yueze to act for us, right? Xiao Yan, I think you¡¯re a very honest girl. Tell me honestly, are you and Yueze really male or female?" With the olddy¡¯s shrewd eyes, she could already see that there was something fishy going on.


    Bai Yiyan was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over her body.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze stiffened. He knew that even though his grandma was old, her eyes were still very shrewd.


    Thus, he quickly walked over and pulled the stu


    ed Bai Yiyan into his arms. He then gave her a kiss on the cheek with his thin lips, "Grandmother, how can you doubt our feelings? If she wasn¡¯t my girlfriend, how would I dare to bring her to meet you? "


    Bai Yiyan did not expect Ji Yueze to hug her and kiss her, causing her to be stu


    ed.


    The next second, she felt a pain in her arm. It was a man pinching her.


    She came to her senses and immediately smiled. "That¡¯s right, Grandma. I¡¯m really his girlfriend."


    "Alright, I¡¯m just joking with you guys, don¡¯t take it seriously!" The olddy actually believed that Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t bring a woman home so she must have fallen in love with him.


    Bai Yiyan was frightened and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The worry in Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. He stretched out his hand to receive the gold bracelet for Bai Yiyan. Then, he took one of Bai Yiyan¡¯s hands and said, "Come, wear it. This is Grandmother¡¯s favor!"


    Bai Yiyan felt her hands sink. She lowered her head to look at the golden bracelets, which were dazzling to behold.


    After breakfast, Ji Yueze hurriedly left Ji Family with Bai Yiyan. In the car, Bai Yiyan took off her bracelet and returned it to Ji Yueze: "Take it, I can¡¯t take it!"


    "Heh, don¡¯t you love money the most? These two bracelets are worth a lot of money! " Ji Yueze mocked her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly froze, and then she ridiculed herself, "You¡¯re right, I love money, but I won¡¯t take your grandmother¡¯s money! I¡¯m not that greedy. "


    "It¡¯s better if you keep it. It won¡¯t be toote after our agreement ends." Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "Our agreement is for three months. After three months, how are you going to exin our rtionship to your family?" Bai Yiyan asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was indifferent: "Don¡¯t worry, I already told you that I don¡¯t have the same personality as you and I will part ways with you."


    Bai Yiyan thought he woulde up with a better excuse, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe up with such a popr excuse. Bai Yiyan thought he woulde up with a better reason, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe up with such a popr excuse.


    "Mm, that¡¯s a good reason." She nodded with a smile.


    "Bai Yiyan, once we break up, don¡¯t stay in mypany anymore to prevent others from suspecting you. I can¡¯t possibly let my ex-girlfriend continue working in mypany." Ji Yueze said coldly.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan nodded and bluntly said, "I will take the initiative to leave. I will not cause you any pressure."


    She had mixed herself at the edge of the entertainment industry, so she was clear that a star like Ji Yueze wouldn¡¯t like to be pestered by rumors. Ji Yueze tilted his head and looked at her. "You broke up with me. Do you feel a little reluctant to part with me?"


    "No way!" Bai Yiyan answered anxiously, "On the contrary, I feel very pressured being with you. I believe that I have be a female public enemy now. If someone goes against me or throws an egg at me, you better not leave me be. I am doing all this for you."


    "Don¡¯t worry. If it was because of me, I would have saved him." Ji Yueze was quite straightforward.


    "That¡¯s good. With your words, I won¡¯t be so afraid." Bai Yiyan lowered her head and smiled.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in the car with a serious expression.


    When he passed the guest room where his brother and Bai Yiyan had slept earlier, he saw a servant tidying up inside.


    He did not know whether it was a coincidence or not, but when he saw the maid auntie chatting, he said that a nket had fallen beside his bedst night.


    Ji Xiaohan was a suspicious person. Moreover, based on his understanding of rtionships between men and women, he always felt that his brother and Bai Yiyan weren¡¯t a couple.


    If two people love each other, the look in each other¡¯s eyes can exin everything.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. Did his brother find Bai Yiyan to act at home?


    Why?


    Why did he have to act out such a scene? Who was it for?


    Ji Xiaohan decided to investigate Bai Yiyan thoroughly.


    Because he was the eldest brother, out of love for his younger brother, he would definitely not let an unknown woman casually approach him.


    Ever since his father passed away and his mother remarried, Ji Xiaohan had been taking care of his little brother. Ji Xiaohan had never let anything happen to him, no matter how small or big it was.


    Tang Youyou also went to thepany on time. She still had a few more orders toplete, so she worked even harder. It was unknown if it was due to emotional trauma that she got more inspiration when she created.


    At noon, when Tang Youyou had just finished her work, a beautifuldy came up to the reception with a bouquet of lilies.


    Tang Youyou was a little taken aback as she watched her hand over the fragrant and enchanting flowers.


    "Assistant Tang, you didn¡¯t see wrong, these flowers are for you." The other party said with a smile.


    Tang Youyou curiously took it from him. "Do you know who sent it?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Someone sent it over by express delivery. There should be a business card on it, right?"


    Tang Youyou looked through it seriously but didn¡¯t find a name card. It was weird, who sent her flowers but didn¡¯t leave her name?


    It can¡¯t be Ji Yueze, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Youyou trembled with fear. It definitely wasn¡¯t him.

 Chapter 586 Exposure

    The news of someone delivering flowers to Tang Youyou reached Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ears immediately.


    Ji Xiaohan had been looking for someone to watch every move of Luo Xuanchen. He realized that Luo Xuanchen had been acting very obediently abroad recently, so the person who sent the flowers this time was definitely not him.


    If it wasn¡¯t his number one rival, then who could it be?


    Could it be that a new suitor had appeared beside Tang Youyou?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s nerves immediately tensed up.


    After enduring for a long time, he still called Tang Youyou to ask her about it in private before getting off work.


    When Tang Youyou heard his unhappy inquiry, she immediately knew that it must have been a snitch he had arranged to report to thepany.


    Sigh, this man was extremely despotic.


    "Who is this person who delivered the flowers?" Shouldn¡¯t you tell me everything? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s slightly bitter tone sounded.


    Tang Youyou chuckled. "Are you jealous?"


    "Youyou, do you have a new pursuer by your side?" Ji Xiaohan expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "So what if I am? Anyways, I¡¯m single now, so everyone knows. " Tang Youyou worked all day just in time to tease this man to relieve the pressure.


    "So, you¡¯ve always been hiding things from me?" Ji Xiaohan was even more unhappy.


    Seeing that he took it seriously, Tang Youyou exined in a serious tone, "How can I have a suitor? I don¡¯t know who gave me this bunch of flowers. There¡¯s no name on it. If you want to give it away, then give it away. "


    Hearing her exnation, Ji Xiaohan was also slightly stu


    ed: "Lilies? Isn¡¯t it a rose? "


    "Who told you it was a rose?" Tang Youyouughed.


    Ji Xiaohan just remembered that he hung up without asking.


    It seemed that the grudge he had umted for the entire day had been for nothing.


    "Could it be that Xia Weiwen gave it to you?" When Ji Xiaohan mentioned this name, his tone was filled with revulsion.


    Tang Youyou sighed, "It can¡¯t be him. If it was him, then there would be no reason for him not to write his name."


    "Who is that? If I send you more flowers next time, you should remember to ask clearly. " Ji Xiaohan also guessed that it couldn¡¯t be Xia Weiwen.


    "Got it, I¡¯m also very curious!" Tang Youyou consoled him with a few words before hanging up.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look and realized it was a customer of hers, a girl named Jiang Nuoyi.


    Tang Youyou had a deep impression of her because of her neutral appearance and the fact that they used to be alumni.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang!" Facing her client, Tang Youyou¡¯s tone was full of smiles.


    "Youyou, this flower I gave you, do you like it?" Jiang Nuoyi asked with a gentle voice.


    "Ah, that flower was given to me by you! Thank you so much. The flowers are beautiful. " Tang Youyou finally knew who had delivered the flowers.


    "It¡¯s good that you like it. Do you have time tonight? I want to treat you to a meal! " Jiang Nuoyi asked nervously.


    Tang Youyou was a little surprised. "I am the one who should be treating. Thank you for your support."


    "Then... Can we meet tonight? " After Jiang Nuoyi heard this, he was filled with anticipation.


    Tang Youyou thought for a moment and nodded. "Of course, let¡¯s have a meal together tonight. I¡¯ll arrange the location and inform you once the table is booked!"


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be waiting for your information!" Jiang Nuoyi seemed very happy.


    Tang Youyou made a phone call to Ji Xiaohan to exin why she didn¡¯t go home to eat di


    er.


    He then called the two little fellows.


    Tang Youyou originally wanted to ask Liu Xi out for di


    er, but since Liu Xi had a different social meetup, she went alone to the dining room.


    The restaurant that she booked was considered upscale because she earned a lot after making Jiang Nuoyi¡¯s order. Of course, she had to thank this customer.


    In the end, when she was in the restaurant¡¯s parking lot, she suddenly met someone. It was Tang Xuerou.


    After Tang Xuerou came out of the jail, her life seemed to have returned to how it was before. Beside her was a middle-aged man. Seeing Tang Youyou, she let that man go first.


    "I¡¯m really curious why Ji Xiaohan doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Presumably, this is big news!" Tang Xuerou burst intoughter that was extremely sinister, causing chills to run down one¡¯s spine.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze and she frowned, "What are you trying to do now? "Tang Xuerou, you¡¯d better settle down. Don¡¯t ruin your future again."


    "Tang Youyou, do you know Xia Weiwen?" Tang Xuerou suddenly mentioned a name.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s body stiffened and her face turned deathly pale.


    "Yesterday, someone came to Tang Family. He said his name is Xia Weiwen and is very grateful to my father for bringing up his daughter."


    Tang Youyou shuddered. ¡¯Has fathere back?¡¯


    How did he find the Tang Dynasty¡¯s house?


    "Sigh, I think I know something. Tang Youyou, if this weakness falls into my hands, is there any hope between you and Ji Xiaohan?" Tang Xuerou actually couldn¡¯t wait to shock Tang Youyou.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would run into him here. How could she let him get away with it?


    "Tang Xuerou, you better not becent. Even if my father has gone to the Tang Family before, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do as you please." Tang Youyou knew that her father used his good intentions to go to the Tang Family to thank them, but she didn¡¯t expect that her father¡¯s good intentions would be Tang Xuerou¡¯s excuse to threaten her.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s expression changed slightly. "You caused me to be like this. Do you know how much I hate you?" If I release this news, your rtionship with Ji Xiaohan will immediately be a huge joke. "


    "If you still want to live, you better keep this a secret. You can threaten me, but do you think Ji Xiaohan will let you go?" Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t afraid, because Tang Xuerou had already paid the price for offending Ji Xiaohan.


    Sure enough, Tang Xuerou¡¯s expression changed to one of panic.


    I need you to do me a favor. You know that I have formed a group of girls under my control, and they have a very important performance at the end of the month. I need you to help me design a few sets of clothes. Tang Xuerou immediately put forward her request.


    "What if I don¡¯t agree?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to work with her.


    "Rest assured, I will not let you work in vain. I will pay you. You¡¯re right, I also want to live my life in peace. Just treat it as helping me. I¡¯ve heard that you are quite famous in this industry." Tang Xuerou pretended to be sincere and cooperative.

 Chapter 587 Behind the scenes

    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t tell if Tang Xuerou¡¯s expression was real or fake for a moment. She actually wanted to cooperate with her? Ask her to help design a costume for her girls¡¯ team?


    Heh, it really was as if the sun had risen from the west. This was the first time.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not cooperating with you!" Tang Youyou rejected him bluntly.


    "Tang Youyou, are you so narrow-minded? I have already shown my sincerity, how can you ignore me? It¡¯s not like you. " Tang Xuerou thought Tang Youyou would ept her offer.


    Tang Youyou turned around and walked in front of her. With a cold tone, she said, "Now you can understand me better. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that petty!"


    Tang Xuerou watched as Tang Youyou tossed her long hair to the side and walked away cleanly. She was so angry that her fingertips almost dug into her flesh.


    Tang Youyou was no longer that easily angered woman. She had truly changed, and her heart had be even more ruthless.


    Was it because she stayed with Ji Xiaohan for too long? She had that man¡¯s power and rationality.


    Tang Xuerou stomped on the ground angrily. She had actually thought of a very good way to cross Tang Youyou.


    As long as she could help her girls design their costumes, if she intervened from the inside and caused the clothes she designed to go wrong, then Tang Youyou¡¯s name as a designer would be a joke through the media and no one would praise her anymore.


    Unfortunately, her meticulously


    ed n was foiled by Tang Youyou¡¯s rejection.


    How could Tang Xuerou not be angry?


    From the looks of it, she could only think of another way.


    Unless Tang Youyou was badly beaten, Tang Xuerou¡¯s anger would not dissipate.


    Tang Xuerou immediately walked over to the middle-aged man who was waiting for her with an expression of grievance.


    "My little darling, what is it? Why are you crying? Who made you angry? " The middle-aged man immediately embraced her with an expression of heartache.


    When Tang Xuerou saw the situation unfold, she immediately squeezed out two drops of tears and sobbed, "Brother Liu, that was my sister just now. She just scolded me, saying that I¡¯m a fox spirit. Brother Liu, am I?"


    "Of course not, you are the little darling of the Brother Liu." The man immediately kissed her on the forehead and then fiercely asked, "Who is that reckless woman? You actually dare tough at me, watch how I take care of him. "


    Tang Xuerou knew this man was an expert in the underworld and had many brothers mixed in with him. If she could lend him a hand and let Tang Youyou suffer the consequences, Tang Xuerou also felt that this was a good idea.


    So, she cried even more pitifully: "She is the abandoned wife of the Wealthy ss, does Brother Liu not know about it? Brother Liu, I just mentioned your name, she actually had a face of disdain, and even mentioned Brother Liu¡¯s name, she doesn¡¯t even know who she is, I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is, she is too arrogant, I thought that after following Ji Xiaohan for a few months, she is already looking down on people. "


    Brother Liu had a bad temper in the first ce and now, she was especially addicted to Tang Xuerou. Hearing her cry out in grievance and seeing that the woman had also demoted her to a worthless person, she naturally became angry.


    "So she¡¯s that famous abandoned wife. Heh, she¡¯s been despised by others, but she still dares to speak rudely to me. Be careful that I find someone to kill her." At this moment, Brother Liu waspletely bewitched by Tang Xuerou. In order to show off his strength, he immediately said some harsh words to teach Tang Youyou a lesson.


    When Tang Xuerou heard that the Brother Liu had agreed to teach Tang Youyou a lesson, she immediately looked at him with gratitude and adoration. She pretended to be pitiful like a rabbit, "Really? Brother Liu, are you really willing to teach that woman a lesson? Oh, I love you so much!


    Brother Liu, who was originally a tough guy, felt his bones go soft when he heard Tang Xuerou¡¯s sweet voice.


    "I, Brother Liu, will keep my word. In these three days, I will make Tang Youyou pay for the consequences of her words." Brother Liu thought, wasn¡¯t she just an abandoned wife from a wealthy family? Find a few brothers to give her some color to see, she will definitely learn to be good.


    "Thank you, Brother Liu. I am so touched that you are helping me like this. Brother Liu, I will definitely be grateful to you today!" When Tang Xuerou thought that Tang Youyou would be taught a lesson, she instantly worked even harder to curry favor with Brother Liu.


    "Alright, little demoness. We¡¯ll be depending on you tonight!" When Brother Liu heard that, his heart blossomed with joy.


    Previously, it was simply a dream for him to obtain Tang Xuerou¡¯s favor with his status.


    But now, with the female celebrity he liked in his arms and the worshipful gaze she gave him, Brother Liu¡¯s heart surged. He didn¡¯t even know what his surname was.


    Tang Youyou took the elevator and arrived at the designated location. From afar, she saw Jiang Nuoyi.


    Jiang Nuoyi¡¯s clothes were always different from other girls¡¯. She was wearing a small ck suit with trousers, a tall figure, and a neutral face. It was hard to distinguish her gender.


    If she didn¡¯t know she was a woman, Tang Youyou would have suspected if she was a handsome little brother.


    Seeing Tang Youyou walk over, Jiang Nuoyi stood up happily as if he was a little nervous.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re here!" Jiang Nuoyi called her by her name, which seemed to be a lot easier to say.


    Tang Youyou also walked over with a smile. She pulled out a chair and sat down. When she turned around, she found quite a few girls were staring at her. They were all sizing Jiang Nuoyi up.


    She couldn¡¯t help but joke, "You seem to be very attractive to girls."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Nuoyi smiled. Her exquisite makeup also gave off a heroic vibe. She didn¡¯t have the gentleness of a woman and instead had a handsome evildoer.


    She had earring on one side and her short hair was neat and clean, giving people a fresh and clean feeling.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but to size her up absentmindedly. She didn¡¯t expect a woman who dressed like a boy to have a few traces of handsomeness.


    Jiang Nuoyi snapped his fingers at her absent-minded face. "Hey, you¡¯re back to reality. Order the order, okay? Tonight, I¡¯m treating. Don¡¯t argue with me!"


    Seeing that she was being so courteous, Tang Youyou could only nod her head, "Alright, then next time it¡¯ll be my turn! Don¡¯t argue with me! "


    "No, no matter what you say, it¡¯s just what you said!" Jiang Nuoyi smiled. His bright and clean facial features made Tang Youyou sigh again. Jiang Nuoyi must have been born with the wrong gender. If she was a boy, how many women would she fall for?

 Chapter 588 Sneak away for a day

    While they were waiting for the dishes to arrive, Jiang Nuoyi had already been staring at Tang Youyou for a long time.


    "Youyou, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Is it due to the shock of your heartbreak?" Jiang Nuoyi asked in a low voice.


    Lost love?


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment before realizing that in the eyes of outsiders, she was still the pitiful woman who was kicked away by Ji Xiaohan.


    "Is there?" She subconsciously touched her own cheeks. "No way. Actually, I wasn¡¯t affected by this."


    "Don¡¯t try to be brave. I¡¯m also a woman. I understand how you feel right now." Jiang Nuoyi suddenly took out the cigarette case beside her and put it down again. This restaurant was a smoke-free restaurant. Although she was depressed and wanted to smoke a cigarette, she still held it down for Tang Youyou¡¯s sake.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She knew that Jiang Nuoyi asked this because he cared about her.


    "I just want to work, live, and think of nothing else!" Of course, it was impossible for Tang Youyou to tell her the truth. She could only pretend that she was very strong and indifferent.


    Jiang Nuoyi saw it, but he felt that her act of being strong made his heart ache.


    Youyou, other than being a customer, can we still be friends? I¡¯ve recently written a new song, so you can go listen to it. Maybe I can help you rx a little! " "As Jiang Nuoyi spoke, he introduced the song to Tang Youyou. The song was sung passionately by a new female star. It was widely spread online. It was a song that taught women how to treat lovelorn couples.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back and listen to it!" Tang Youyou nodded happily.


    Jiang Nuoyi was in a very good mood when he saw her smile.


    During the meal, the two of them chatted about their respective businesses. The atmosphere was quite good.


    Tang Youyou picked up a phone call. Seeing that it was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s name, she got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou¡¯s voice was filled with gentleness.


    Ji Xiaohan asked in a depressed tone, "Is the one eating with you a man or a woman?"


    Upon hearing his question, Tang Youyou immediately turned her head and looked around. "Don¡¯t tell me that you are dining in this restaurant too?"


    "I¡¯m in the building opposite yours. You can¡¯t see me, but I can see you!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone carried a hint of pride.


    Tang Youyou red at him angrily, "Ji Xiaohan, you really have nothing better to do. I can¡¯t get rid of you no matter where I go."


    "Are you angry?" Ji Xiaohan immediately asked nervously.


    "Yes, of course I¡¯m angry. I already told you, I¡¯m here to see a client, and you still don¡¯t believe me!" How could Tang Youyou not be angry? Although being cared for by him was a very happy thing, if he even had to watch her eat a meal, it wouldn¡¯t be much fun.


    "If you tell me whether your customer is male or female, I won¡¯t disturb your meal!" The reason why Ji Xiaohan revealed his whereabouts was because he realized that he couldn¡¯t tell if the person sitting opposite to her was a man or a woman. This made him worried.


    Tang Youyouughed at his words and said lightly, "Aren¡¯t your eyes very poisonous? You can read it yourself. "


    "Then I want toe over and ask for myself. How about it?" Seeing that this woman dared to y tricks with him, Ji Xiaohan immediately gave her a small punishment.


    Tang Youyou was shocked, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t appear here, and he definitely couldn¡¯t see her ever since.


    If someone saw her, they would start spouting nonsense again.


    "It¡¯s a woman. I already said that she¡¯s my client. My client only has a woman!" Tang Youyou could only honestly answer him.


    "Why are women dressed like this? It¡¯s too neutral! " Ji Xiaohan frowned. He admired the way Jiang Nuoyi was dressed, showing his ipetence.


    "You guys definitely won¡¯t like her. Dressed up like this, she attracts the attention of women!" Tang Youyou mocked.


    "Oh? Then, are your eyes attracted to her as well? " There was a hint of danger in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone.


    Tang Youyou identally fell into his trap again. She quickly exined, "What nonsense are you talking about? I just admire her for daring to break through her limits and walk in an unusual style. Where did you get off to?"


    Ji Xiaohan listened to her exnation and felt slightly better. Before hanging up, he reminded her: "Come find me at the other side of the phone after you eat. I¡¯ll wait for you, don¡¯t make me wait too long!"


    The man¡¯s final charming tone made Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skip a beat. It seemed that Ji Xiaohan wanted to do something with her again.


    When she returned to her seat, Tang Youyou was somewhat absent-minded.


    Actually, in Ji Family, the rtionship between her and Ji Xiaohan was always separated by a level.


    Although the olddy¡¯s demands were no longer strict, Tang Youyou still felt as if her heart was shackled. Outside, she could care less about anything, but once she returned to the Ji Family, she would instinctively follow the rules set by the olddy.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter? " Jiang Nuoyi saw her answer a phone call, so he asked her with concern.


    "En!" Tang Youyou was also done eating. Her mind was filled with Ji Xiaohan, so she decided to end the battle quickly.


    "If you have anything to say, then let¡¯s meet again another day. Have you driven here yet? Do you want me to send you off? " Jiang Nuoyi cared about her very gently.


    "It opened. I won¡¯t trouble you to send it out!" Tang Youyou answered with a smile, and the two of them walked out of the restaurant side by side.


    After they got out of the restaurant, Tang Youyou said to Jiang Nuoyi, "I have a friend in the building opposite us. I have something to talk to him about. You go back first. Drive carefully!"


    Seeing that she was concerned about him, Jiang Nuoyi nodded happily: "Ok, let¡¯s meet again!"


    Tang Youyou waited for Jiang Nuoyi to leave before she rushed to the building where Ji Xiaohan was.


    She called Ji Xiaohan again, asked for his floor location, then pressed the button to open the elevator.


    One day apart felt like three years. Perhaps it was used to describe their feelings at this moment.


    Tang Youyou knocked on the door. Ji Xiaohan was already waiting inside. When the door was opened, he saw her bashful smile and felt his heart tremble.


    When Tang Youyou stepped in, she did not even have the time to put down her bag before the man directly hugged her.


    "Why are you sote?" In Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes, even if she camete by a minute, it would still be a torment for him.


    Tang Youyouge giggled. This man was truly overbearing.


    She had already rushed over as fast as she could, but he still found her too slow. He really didn¡¯t make sense.


    The man held her even tighter in a punitive ma


    er, while his thin lips also became more anxious.


    Tang Youyou only felt that all the longing from the past few days had been released, and her hands also responded to him tightly.


    If he could, he would not be separated from him day and night.

 Chapter 589 Marry him

    Marry him.


    A tourist attraction abroad, at this time, a rain, caught off guard, disrupted the passengers¡¯ footsteps.


    Pei Anxin was walking on the street with a friend. The two of them had bought quite a few things, and the arrival of the rain made them flustered.


    "Pei Anxin ??" In the midst of the rain, a powerful voice could be heard.


    Pei Anxin was thinking of finding a ce to shelter herself from the rain when she heard the sound. Her whole body shuddered and she immediately turned around.


    She saw a man holding a suit jacket in his hand, standing behind her as if he was worn out from the journey.


    The rain fell onto his face, body, and short hair, but he did not care. His gaze was warm as he looked at Pei Anxin.


    Pei Anxin was stu


    ed. Mu Shiye descending from the sky had disturbed her mind.


    The good friend beside her suddenly looked at Pei Anxin and said awkwardly, "About that, An Xin ??" I told him where we were, you... Would you be angry with me? "


    Pei Anxin turned her head to look at her friend again. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her.


    "An Xin, I actually ??" I didn¡¯t know that young master Mu woulde. I feel like I was cheated by him. " He showed a bitter expression to his friends.


    Pei Anxin was also helpless. As long as Mu Shiye wanted to find her, he had a way.


    "Go back to the hotel first, I don¡¯t me you!" Of course, Pei Anxin wouldn¡¯t me her good friend.


    Although Mu Shiye¡¯s arrival surprised her, it didn¡¯t mean anything.


    Mu Shiye walked towards her step by step. Pei Anxin looked elegant and clean in a white shirt and jeans.


    The rain got heavier and heavier. Pei Anxin suddenly grabbed Mu Shiye¡¯s hand and dragged him towards a coffee shop at the side.


    She wasn¡¯t like a fool, standing here in the rain with him.


    Mu Shiye looked down and saw with disbelief that she was holding his hand tightly. His heart, which had been on the road for a whole day, suddenly feltforted. Even his heart became a lot calmer.


    After ru


    ing into the coffee shop, both of them were already wet.


    Mu Shiye was also wearing a dark blue shirt. His short hair was messy, but it gave him a wild sense of nobility.


    "Why are you here?" Pei Anxin asked casually as she wiped the rain off her face with a tissue.


    "I... I want toe and find you! I want to see how you are ying! " Mu Shiye made an excuse.


    "You left Chengcheng alone at home?" Pei Anxin angrily raised her head and red at him. "If I knew that you were so unreliable, I wouldn¡¯t have given you Chengcheng."


    Seeing that she was angry, Mu Shiye immediately said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, then we can catch the ne back."


    Pei Anxin was surprised yet again. She ignored the throbbing in her heart and scolded in a low voice, "You¡¯re so bored!"


    "If you don¡¯t want to eat with me, then I¡¯ll bring my daughter back right now. Don¡¯t worry, my sister will definitely take good care of her for me. She promised me before." Mu Shiye was afraid that she might be worried, so he exined a little bit more.


    Pei Anxin sat down in a nearby chair and asked the waiter to bring two cups of coffee.


    "I¡¯ll go back with you!" Pei Anxin suddenly said.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to travel for a few more days? What¡¯s wrong? Are you short on money? The card that I gave you doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use to you. " Mu Shiye asked her in concern.


    "No, I miss my daughter!" Pei Anxin lowered her head and mocked herself, "I thought I could try to be a heartless mother and throw my daughter to you, but ??" I still overestimated myself. Even though I tried my best to make myself a little happier, I really missed her! "


    "Since you miss her, then let¡¯s go back. She has been learning a lot recently, but she will still make trouble for you tonight!" When Mu Shiye saw that she decided to go back with him, his mood became even happier.


    He sat across from her and looked at her slightly tired face and felt sorry for her.


    An Xin, Chengcheng is holding the thread in her hand, but wherever you and I went, she was our shared treasure. Don¡¯t wander around anymore. Mu Shiye stretched out his hand and wrapped her small hand with his big gentle palm. His voice was low and full of affection.


    Pei Anxin¡¯s bright eyes stared dumbly at the deep emotions on the man¡¯s face.


    "Mu Shiye, do you really want to marry me?" Pei Anxin raised her head and asked him seriously.


    "Yes sir!"


    "But I... "The rtionship between us is no longer simple. I am no longer as determined to love you as I was before. My feelings have beplicated. I might still hate you, or hate you, but you don¡¯t care?" Pei Anxin mocked.


    Mu Shiye shook his head: "Yes, I don¡¯t care, I only know that I don¡¯t want to miss you again. Even if we can¡¯t go back to that i


    ocent and beautiful time, so what? I said before, no matter how much time passed, no matter how we changed, I will wait for you toe back."


    "Mu Shiye, you¡¯ve changed too!" A tinge of sadness appeared on Pei Anxin¡¯s face. "You¡¯re not that cold. You¡¯re not that passive anymore."


    In the past, I thought highly of myself and was very passive in my feelings, but after I lost you, I knew that if I didn¡¯t take the initiative now, I would really lose you. An Xin, please forgive my childish behavior, I¡¯ve be more mature for you now. At this moment, Mu Shiye acted like he was proposing to her. Every word he said and every word he said was an oath, making people feel warm and touched.


    Pei Anxin looked at this man who had be more mature and sighed softly, "I used five years to make you mature, so of course I don¡¯t want to give you up to another woman. Pei Anxin looked at this man who had be more mature and sighed lightly," I used five years to make you mature, so of course I don¡¯t want to give you up to another woman.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s eyes instantly opened wide as a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    He stood up and walked to Pei Anxin¡¯s side. Ignoring the gazes of the people around him, he tightly hugged her and kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "Okay, let¡¯s get married. We¡¯ll give Chengcheng a whole family."


    Pei Anxin was a little breathless from Mu Shiye¡¯s hug.


    "There are a lot of people watching. Don¡¯t be like this, let go!" Pei Anxin¡¯s face was flushed and she looked embarrassed.


    Mu Shiye directly lifted her chin and kissed her with his thin lips. He didn¡¯t care about the gazes of others. He found her so far away only to let her know how hot he was. He just wanted to hug her tightly and not let go.


    Pei Anxin¡¯s mind buzzed as she went nk. Oh my god, howe this man didn¡¯t have any sense of modesty at all?


    I remember that he was a tall and elegant man.


    Only after Mu Shiye had kissed enough did he let go of his hand. Seeing Pei Anxin ring at him with a face full of shame and anger, his heart skipped a beat. Did he make her angry again?

 Chapter 590 Require fulfillment

    Pei Anxin could not stay any longer. She did not want to be the target of attention. Thus, she quickly went to settle the bill. As she walked out the door, the rain stopped.


    Mu Shiye followed her out. Seeing her with her head down, he silently walked forward.


    He reached out and put his arm around her shoulders, a smile of satisfaction on his handsome face.


    "I really doubt this feeling. I would embrace you as we walk on the streets of a foreign country and enjoy this carefree life together." Mu Shiye sighed.


    Pei Anxin muttered softly, "Have you noticed that all the ces I went to were ces we used to go before? I walked around the ces we walked through when we were in love before. I originally wanted topletely forget about you, but when I walked around those ces, I realized that I missed you even more."


    Mu Shiye was stu


    ed. He didn¡¯t notice that she was reminiscing about the past.


    "An Xin, you suddenly mentioned that you wanted to travel abroad. I¡¯m really worried. I never thought that you were actually searching for our memories. Why didn¡¯t you let me apany you?" Mu Shiye also wanted to go back to that time. At that time, they were so sweet that even the air was filled with the smell of love.


    Pei Anxin stopped and raised her head to look into the man¡¯s smiling eyes.


    "Aren¡¯t you here now?" Pei Anxin mocked.


    "Yes, I ??" I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve found other men on this trip. " Mu Shiye did not want to hide it from her. It was because he was jealous that he rushed to see her without stopping.


    Pei Anxin frowned. "What makes you think that?"


    "I¡¯ve seen your photos. In every one of them, there was a brilliant smile on his face, making me suspect that the person who took your picture was a man." Mu Shiye also felt that he was being too impulsive. He ran over to find her without a care for anything else.


    "How did you get in touch with my friend?" Pei Anxin frowned.


    "When I arrived at the airport, I found out that I didn¡¯t know your exact location, so I had to ask my friend for help. I only found out when I was at the airport that the person you were traveling with was a woman. Then I found her phone number and called her." You are so cu


    ing! " Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t help but scold him.


    "In order to find you, I will do whatever I can. Do you believe me?" Mu Shiye reached out his hand and pinched her soft cheek.


    "I believe you!" Pei Anxin already understood Mu Shiye very well. That¡¯s why her feelings changed so quickly.


    Mu Shiye stared at her face and hugged her tightly again, "An Xin,e home with me. Don¡¯t leave me again!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you!" I¡¯m not leaving anywhere! " Pei Anxin muttered softly.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan stayed in the hotel until around ten in the evening before returning to Ji Family.


    Outside, the two of them were so thick that they could not be separated. However, once they reached the Ji Family, the two of them would choose to keep a distance.


    The olddy suddenly stopped Ji Xiaohan, who was about to walk upstairs.


    Ji Xiaohan took a few steps back and walked in front of Grandma, "Grandma, is something the matter?"


    "Do you have any way to take care of that woman I told you to findst time?" The more the olddy thought about it recently, the more she was unwilling to ept it.


    "Grandma, how did this Bai Liuyin offend you?" for you to resent her so much? " Ji Xiaohan asked with concern.


    Although his grandma said that the older one was, the more one would act like a child. However, Ji Xiaohan would definitely not let anyone who dared to offend his grandma go.


    The olddy looked at her grandson¡¯s concerned expression and was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "Don¡¯t ask so much, you just need to punish her for a while." The olddy said u


    aturally.


    Ji Xiaohan sat beside her and embraced her. He said gently, "Grandma, tell me, how did she offend you? I¡¯ll deal with her as I see fit."


    The olddy knew that her grandson cared about her so much that he asked so carefully. She could only sigh and say, "This is something from many years ago, you don¡¯t need to ask so clearly, you only need to help your grandma vent her anger. Whatever she¡¯s the most proud of, you will destroy the thing she¡¯s the most proud of.


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised. Could it be that this Bai Liuyin had offended Grandma before?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll find a chance to properly investigate her!" Ji Xiaohan felt that his grandma didn¡¯t want to tell him, but he had already memorized it.


    "Xiaohan, grandma wants to ask you one more thing. Your mother came to mest time and said that she is going to divorce Xia Weiwen. What do you think?" the olddy asked with a frown.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression instantly darkened: "It has nothing to do with me whether she gets divorced or not."


    "Xiaohan, don¡¯t you want to marry Tang Youyou?" the olddy asked when she saw his cold expression.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze.


    "I think that¡¯s a good idea. She divorced Xia Weiwen and you married Tang Youyou." In thest two days, the olddy seemed to have figured out one thing. Although she had always hated Lan Yue, after Lan Yue showed her those photos of her son and Bai Liuyin, her hatred towards Lan Yue had disappeared.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy for her grandson to fall in love with Tang Youyou. If she continued to block her, then this tragedy would only continue on.


    Seeing the two great-grandson s who were growing up day by day, the olddy finally decided to give the young people a chance to love each other.


    "I don¡¯t need her help!" Ji Xiaohan replied with a cold tone.


    "You fool, if they hadn¡¯t divorced, how would you and Tang Youyou have married? If you all are to secretly stand together like this, others willugh at you. If I do not agree, I would rather that they divorce you and help you. " The olddy also hoped that this matter would end like this.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t look for her!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was several times more serious: "I won¡¯t ask for her permission!"


    "If you don¡¯t want it, I will. Xiaohan, are you willing to let these two children not have aplete family? Previously, I did hate Tang Youyou being Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, but now, I have thought it through. "When I decided to help you guys achieve your goal, I hope that you will work hard and not be a filial son anymore. Your mother owes you and Yueze enough already." The olddy had made her decision.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze.


    "I can see that you and Tang Youyou are getting closer and closer. I also turn a blind eye to it and pretend that I can¡¯t see it, but it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t see it, other people won¡¯t notice it. You have to deal with it quickly, don¡¯t let this affect your career, do you understand?" The olddy warned him cautiously.

 Chapter 591 Refusal to socialize

    Grandma¡¯s words made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turn a little heavy.


    It turned out that his grandma had already let him and Tang Youyou go.


    What was in front of them now was not heavy hatred, but an impassable bottom line of morality.


    As a son, how could he let his mother fall into despair? Even if his mother owed him, he could not use the same indifference and selfishness to hurt his mother.


    It was because he didn¡¯t want to be like his mother that he didn¡¯t ept her.


    "Grandmother, thank you. As long as you agree to let us stay together, we will be very grateful. We will think about the rest of it ourselves. No matter what happens, we will face it together." Ji Xiaohan believed that his rtionship with Tang Youyou would endure the test. No matter what the public opinion was, he would firmly hold her hand and not let go.


    Old Gra


    y was well aware that this grandson of his, his willpower and tenacity since he was young was much stronger than others. Since he had already decided on this matter, no matter how he tried to persuade her, he was unable to do so.


    "What kind of person is your father to you?" the olddy asked suddenly.


    Ji Xiaohan was slightly shocked.


    He was a big father to me, but he had been away from us for too long, and my memory of him was blurred. Anyway, the love he had given me had taught me how to be a good father. The man¡¯s deep voice was tinged with sadness.


    The olddy¡¯s eyes reddened, as she too felt iparably sorrowful.


    She really hoped that her grandson would always feel this way. His father was a person who loved him, an outstanding person who was worthy of him going, studying, and respecting.


    "Grandmother, it¡¯s gettingte. You should also go to bed early." Ji Xiaohan turned around and walked upstairs.


    The art school¡¯s school building, the corridor above.


    Yang Chuchu drank a bottle of milk casually, her beautiful eyes filled with sadness.


    Looking at the couple in the distance, she still felt slightly disappointed.


    Everyone could brazenly enjoy love, but why did her path of love be so difficult?


    "Yang Chuchu, what are you doing here?" A clear male voice came from behind her.


    Immediately afterwards, a handsome figure walked quickly towards her.


    It was Mu Xiyang.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s current target of gossip.


    "Do you have any business with me?" "


    "Can¡¯t I juste looking for you?" Why have you been avoiding metely? "


    "Who said I avoided you?" I¡¯m just busy. Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    "Did you hear what was said?" A look of loss crossed the boy¡¯s face.


    "I don¡¯t care what people say." Yang Chuchu smoothed her hair.


    The atmosphere was somewhat tense and heavy.


    "You don¡¯t care, but I do, Yang Chuchu. I like you, you know?" Mu Xiyang stared at his face and spoke in a warm voice.


    He was finally sure that he liked this girl. Although he had always felt that she was vague, he couldn¡¯t hide his feelings for her.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed.


    There was even a hint of unease.


    "Mu Xiyang, this joke isn¡¯t fu


    y at all. How could you like me?" Didn¡¯t you hate me from a young age? Yang Chuchu had always thought that Mu Xiyang treated her like a brother, but now, why did he confess to her?


    "Don¡¯t you know that to hate someone is to like it?" If I don¡¯t use those mean methods to attract your attention, how would you pay attention to me? the boy said seriously.


    There were suddenly a lot of people surrounding them. They were all watching the show.


    When they heard the boy confess, all of them were very surprised.


    Mu Xiyang, the student of the Wind and Cloud School, actually confessed his love for Yang Chuchu.


    It seems that the media did not report it randomly. That is the truth.


    Seeing the increasing number of spectators, a blush appeared on Yang Chuan¡¯s face that was as white as snow.


    "Chuchu, can you date me?" Be my girlfriend. Mu Xiyang snapped his fingers. Immediately, a male student rushed over with a bouquet of roses in his hand.


    Yang Chuchu was stupefied.


    It looked like he was already prepared.


    Her heart was flustered and her eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Even if she didn¡¯t fall in love with someone else, it was impossible for her to have any rtionship with Mu Xiyang. She had always treated him as her brother.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mu Xiyang. I can¡¯t be your girlfriend." Yang Chuchu rejected him straightforwardly.


    "Why not?" Do you have anyone else you like? The rejected schoolyard grass, but somewhat chagrined.


    "I¡¯ve always thought of you as my brother. How could I date you?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t dare say that she had someone she liked, because she was afraid that if her mother found out about it, the consequences would be dire.


    "Brother?" Mu Xiyang¡¯s face turned ugly. The girl he liked actually treated him like a brother. How ridiculous.


    Yang Chuchu knew that her words were too shocking, so she gave a hollowugh.


    "I like you, so I won¡¯t give up, Yang Chuchu. From today onwards, I will pursue you. Just you wait." Because Mu Xiyang was young, he had the temperament of a young master. This was the first time he was rejected so straightforwardly by someone, which made him lose face.


    That was why he had said such harsh words on the spot, insisting on getting Yang Chuchu into his grasp.


    "No matter how hard you try, I won¡¯t like you. You better give up." Yang Chuchu answered with even greater certainty at the thought of someone being jealous.


    "You must be in love with someone else. Who is that person?" Mu Xiyang was even angrier for not giving her face. He was sure Yang Chuchu already had a man in her heart.


    Many people took out their cell phones to take photos. Yang Chuchu felt a burning sensation on her face.


    He red angrily at the tyra


    ical young master.


    "Will you please leave me alone?" With that, he turned and ran away, leaving Mu Xiyang behind.


    The boy¡¯s handsome face turned ugly as he smashed the rose in his hand onto the ground.


    Petals floated down and shattered on the ground.


    Yang Chuchu ran down the stairs. She almost fell.


    It was precisely because there was an unshakeable feeling hidden in her heart that she didn¡¯t dare to boldly and openly ept other people¡¯s feelings.


    She was like a deserter now, her heart in chaos.


    "That¡¯s her ??"


    "How can she reject Mu Xiyang?"


    "That¡¯s right, she thinks too much of herself. Just because she acted in a few movies, she really thinks that she¡¯s Big Curry!"


    "You broke my male god¡¯s heart, you sure hate me to death!"


    Yang Chuchu could no longer stay in the school anymore as she could hear angry voices resounding in her ears from time to time.


    She felt that if she rejected Mu Xiyang, she would be a si


    er.

 Chapter 592 To be loved

    Yang Chuchu covered her ears and hid in her car.


    Actually, thest time the rumours spread, someone had scolded her very harshly, saying that she was a girl brought up in a single family, a person without the ability to love or be loved.


    This was her greatest sore spot. She had always stressed that she was a person with a father, but over the years, her father had never appeared. In the eyes of others, she was just an unknown bastard who had lost the ability to ept love.


    Is that right? No.


    She also knew how to love a person. She would also ept the love that others would give her. However, that person had always been the one she didn¡¯t dare to publicly talk to.


    With nowhere to go, Yang Chuchu finally decided to go.


    She drove to Luo Jinyu¡¯s private apartment.


    Lying on his wide bed, Yang Chuchu was drowsy as she hugged him. The tears in her eyes had moistened her arms.


    She wasn¡¯t such a weak person, but ?? When she was mercilessly attacked, she felt that her heart was so weak that even a few casual words would make her crumble.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was asleep or not, but in a trance, she heard her cell phone ringing.


    Ye Zichen picked up the phone and pressed it to his ear, causing a man¡¯s anxious voice to sound out.


    "Chuchu, where are you now?" "


    It was Luo Jinyu.


    Yang Chuchu was jolted awake.


    "Why are you calling me at this hour?" she asked, surprised.


    "I saw that video on the Inte. Xi Yang confessed to you. You rejected him." Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice carried a trace of concern and concern.


    "These people are really nosy for being posted online so quickly." Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was hurt. So this was the price for being a celebrity. Any small matter would be erged, magnified, and eventually be her own fault, her own weakness.


    "Where are you?" I came looking for you! He couldn¡¯t be sure. He left her alone, and the man decided toe and see her at once.


    "I¡¯m at your house. Will you reallye back?" Yang Chuchu wanted to see him, too.


    "I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me." "


    Yang Chuchu was no longer sleepy at the thought of himing. She quickly got up from the bed, and a bold idea suddenly popped into her mind.


    Maybe she reallycked love, so she wanted more.


    Yang Chuchu ran to the bathroom to take a bath, then found a white shirt from the man¡¯s closet and put it on.


    Her long, jet-ck hair hung down to her shoulders. She had a charming face, small and exquisite.


    She was wearing only a white shirt, revealing her slender snow-white legs.


    The aura of youth could not be concealed, and it gave people a feeling of beauty.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Yang Chu¡¯s face turned even redder.


    She thought she must be sick, or crazy.


    She actually took the initiative to get that man¡¯s love.


    More than ten minutester, she heard the sound of the door opening as a tall figure entered.


    The man wore a ck suit with a white shirt and a tight tie.


    The charm of a mature man was obvious.


    The most breathtaking thing about him was his face. His facial features were deep and delicate.


    The moment Luo Jinyu entered, he saw Yang Chuchu, who was standing by the bedroom door.


    He was wearing only a white shirt with the cor open and long ck hair that fell to his waist, entuating her snow-white, exquisite facial features.


    A ball of fire suddenly rose from Luo Jinyu¡¯s stomach. He could feel his whole body sweating.


    He thought he would see a weeping woman.


    He did not expect it to be such a beautiful painting.


    Subconsciously, he tugged at his tie.


    Men were the most attractive and lethal when they did this.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "Are you all right?" The man, his maic voice full of interest, called out.


    "If I¡¯m not sure, are you trying tofort me?" The girl smiled at him with a hint of sweetness in her voice.


    "You need me tofort you so that you can feel better." The man¡¯s voice had a hint of a chuckle, and his doting eyes were fixed on the girl.


    Embarrassed, Yang Chuchu nced at him before lowering her head and whispering.


    "I¡¯m d you came to see me." "


    "Is that so?" Why are you wearing my clothes? Did something happen to you? Luo Jinyu thought she was in trouble and couldn¡¯t wear her clothes, so he put on his shirt.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed.


    Not knowing how to exin her audacity, she bit her lower lip.


    The man approached her step by step. His deep eyes were even dimmer, devoid of any light.


    What did he know? Ye Zichen frowned.


    Very quickly, the man stood in front of her, looking down at her bashful face.


    "You showed me that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?" he asked, with a smile on his face.


    "Am I ugly in this way?" Neither of them had been captivated by her, so Yang Chuchu felt sure that she would not be able to wear that sort of charm.


    "No, it¡¯s beautiful." The man¡¯s voice had unconsciously be a lot softer.


    "Really? Then ??"


    He suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the surroundings had be fiery.


    "Who taught you to do this?" The man¡¯s fingers rested lightly on her white cheek.


    "Isn¡¯t that what women wear when they want to attract the attention of people they love?" Am I wearing it wrong? Yang Chuchu asked in astonishment.


    Luo Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she was more attracted by the girl¡¯s youthful and beautiful temperament.


    "Did you know that?" Would you be in danger if you stood in front of me? The man¡¯s voice had be hard.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed and raised her gaze to look at him. Then, with the corners of her mouth raised, she replied, "Really? What danger could I be in? Why don¡¯t you tell me? "


    "Chuchu!" Luo Jinyu saw hering forward boldly. He felt his heart beating fast, but the next second, he still reached out his hand to button her buttons.


    "Luo Jinyu, what are you doing?" Yang Chuchu asked as she stared at him nkly.


    "I told you, now is not the time!" Even though he had the urge to push this girl forward and do what he wanted her to do.


    However, as a man, as a mature man, he knew how to restrain himself.


    Although this girl was so beautiful that he wanted to hurt her, he couldn¡¯t.


    Because he loved her!


    When a man loves a woman deeply, he wants to protect her.


    A


    oyed and embarrassed, Yang Chuchu pushed Luo Jinyu¡¯s hand away and said, "I will do it myself!"


    She forced back her tears and quickly buttoned up her shirt.


    When she raised her beautiful eyes once again, she was infuriated.


    "I¡¯ve done so much, and you already said it¡¯s not the right time. Then, when will you truly love me?" Maybe she was immature and immature, but she really wanted to be loved.

 Chapter 593 He decided to face it

    Looking at this beautiful little face, Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart was full of guilt and pain.


    He didn¡¯t know how else to give her a sense of security.


    At this moment, a phone call broke the sorrowful atmosphere.


    The man took out his cell phone and looked at it before answering.


    "Bro, did you see the video on the inte?" Xi Yang had actually confessed to Yang Chuchu. "It¡¯s his brother Luo Hening."


    "Yes, I have." Luo Jinyu nced at Yang Chuchu, who was still as dumb as a wooden chicken.


    The girl was still in a bad mood. She looked into his eyes, gave a light snort, turned around, and closed the door.


    A hint of helplessness shed across Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face.


    "Brother, why haven¡¯t you taken action yet?" If you let him talk to Xi Yang, things between you and her will be even moreplicated. "


    "I¡¯m trying to figure out a way to solve this, but I don¡¯t know what to do. Am I getting slow on the emotional side?" Luo Jinyu mocked himself.


    "What else can you do?" Find her mother and tell her about it. Luo Hening felt that this was the only way to prevent their rtionship from being affected by the scandal.


    "Do you really think there¡¯s only one way left?" Luo Jinyu sighed. He still wasn¡¯t sure if this n would work.


    "All I know is that love doesn¡¯t wait for people. If you don¡¯t get her right away, he might really be in someone else¡¯s arms, just like me, secretly in love for three years, and I¡¯m the one who asked for it. If I¡¯d confessed to her earlier, then maybe I wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much and be with her a long time ago." "My elder brother finally got someone he liked. As his younger brother, he was naturally very supportive of him taking the initiative."


    "Okay?" I¡¯m taking her mother out to di


    er tonight to show her what I want. Luo Jinyu looked at the closed door and finally made his decision.


    As for Yang Chuchu, who was hiding in her room and eavesdropping on his conversation on the phone, a smile appeared on her face when she heard his decision.


    He opened the door and ran to the man.


    "Have you really thought it over?" she asked with a smile, her big pretty eyes shing with delight.


    The man put down his cell phone and put his arms around her. He pressed his lips against her forehead and kissed her again and again.


    I decided to stop ru


    ing. Luo Jinyu sighed.


    "I don¡¯t know how my mother would react if she knew it was you." Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t sure what the oue would be, but he hoped that the heavens would help him and his rtionship.


    "I¡¯ll call your mother right now and ask if she¡¯s free for di


    er tonight." Luo Jinyu released her and prepared to make a phone call.


    "Okay, go ahead." The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she smiled sweetly.


    Luo Jinyu also secretly let out a sigh of relief and dialed Cheng Ying¡¯s cell phone.


    The phone was quickly answered and a beautiful female voice came out.


    Very gentle with a smile.


    "Sister Ying, we¡¯re free tonight. Shall we have di


    er together?" Luo Jinyu asked sincerely.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me out to di


    er?" Do you think a busy boss like you wouldn¡¯t have time to invite me to di


    er? Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her voice, so she was looking forward to it.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just need to contact you asionally. I just happen to have something that I want to ask you for." Luo Jinyu smiled gently.


    "It¡¯s a real pleasure to be invited, okay?" Send me a message tonight and I¡¯ll call in. Cheng Ying graciously agreed.


    After making the call, the man breathed a sigh of relief and turned around. Seeing the girl¡¯s smiling face, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and smiled wryly: "I¡¯m so nervous to be talking to your mother. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve done something bad." "


    "I never thought that the usually bold Boss Luo would actually be scared. This is truly a new matter." "


    "How dare you make fun of me." The man took her in his arms as if he were punishing her, and held her against the wall.


    Not only was Yang Chuchu not afraid, she even startedughing.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but kiss her soft, small mouth, swallowing all of herughter into his own lips.


    Bai Yiyan returned to her own residence, a single room apartment.


    She had lived here alone for four years.


    She moved out of college.


    Once, he had a warm family, with his loving parents. However, because of a car ident, his father went to heaven, leaving her and her mother behind.


    Her mother was very beautiful. She knew from the day she understood that her mother was even more beautiful than the celebrities, so after her father left, the men surrounding her continued to stream in and out. Her mother¡¯s eyes were all dazzled by the scene, and finally, she chose a man that she was very satisfied with, the man who loved her as he wished and gave her the best life.


    So when she was eight years old, she followed her mother to live in her new, grandiose home.


    Her stepfather was busy, her mother was busy, they were busy with love affairs between adults, they flew around everywhere, leaving her alone in the house, which was free of food and clothing.


    Although she had lived like a princess, she had lost her happiness, and she found herself lonely and did not like to talk to strangers.


    Later, she moved out, went to boarding school, then went to college, she slowly walked out of loneliness.


    Her mother had given her stepfather twin sons, further solidifying her position in the family.


    Mom spent more time taking care of her two sons, and she was begi


    ing to lose sight of her eldest daughter, who had no love except for the money that was growing in Cary.


    She felt that she was used to living alone.


    After meeting Ji Ze, she realized that there were still many people in this world who were as lonely as she was.


    Not because he didn¡¯t have any friends to y with, but because he truly felt lonely.


    She was d that there was still a difference between her and him. At the very least, right now, he was in love with someone that would never happen.


    And his heart was still free.


    After tidying up at home, she went to thepany to deliver her resignation. However, her return to thepany this time caused quite a sensation.


    "I thought she was just a rookie, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be like a king. Going out of the country anding back, she became the girlfriend of a famous celebrity. How amazing." "


    "Isn¡¯t it?" How enviable. "


    "Do you think she might have brought herself here?" "


    "That¡¯s for sure. Why would Ji Yueze take the initiative to look for her?" "


    As soon as she returned, she immediately brought up her resignation. It seemed that she had really climbed up the tree this time. "

 Chapter 594 He is a playboy

    He¡¯s a ywright.


    Bai Yiyan could not help but hear the constant stream of gossip entering her ears.


    The scumbags on the inte had sprayed her all over.


    Of course, other than the people who were gossiping behind her back, the people who were speaking to her in person had all fawned over her, hoping to get more explosive news of entertainment industry from her hands.


    After Bai Yiyan left thepany, she went straight to see Ji Ze.


    He had given her only half a day toe and resign.


    After stepping into his territory, Bai Yiyan eximed in admiration. This man¡¯s life was truly exquisite and elegant.


    The garden office was a reflection of his wealth and taste.


    "From today onwards, you are my personal assistant and girlfriend." the man a


    ounced, raising his eyebrowszily.


    Bai Yiyan nodded obediently, then asked, "As your personal assistant, what do you need to do?" "


    "My babysitter, serving me personal meals and living with tea and water." "


    "Na


    y?" The girl looked surprised.


    "Otherwise, in other people¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re my girlfriend. From now on, where am I?" You have to follow me around like a shadow. Ji Ze ignored her look of surprise, his face full of arrogance.


    "Will you pay me?" "


    "Yes, I¡¯ll give it to you. How about fifty thousand a month?" "


    Bai Yiyan was surprised again. So high?


    "Okay?" I promise you. Bai Yiyan should be satisfied with being able to climb onto such a golden thigh in a world where survival was difficult.


    Seeing this woman being so obedient, Ji Ze¡¯s expression became slightly more satisfied.


    "There¡¯s a dress I prepared for you. You can put it on now ande with me." Ji Ze pointed to the guest room beside them.


    A sh of surprise crossed Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face. "Where are you taking me?" she asked curiously. "


    "Apany me to a press conference." "


    "This isn¡¯t good, I¡¯m afraid it will embarrass you." Bai Yiyan froze.


    She had not expected Ji Ze to bring her to such an important event so quickly.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of losing face. What are you afraid of? Even if I have to lose it, I will lose my face." The man looked a


    oyed.


    That said, she still didn¡¯t want to embarrass him.


    "Hurry up, it¡¯s toote." Ji Ze impatiently urged.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to walk into the guest room and saw a ck dress on the bed.


    He closed the door and changed into a new set of clothes. However, he discovered that the back of this shirt revealed arge area at the waist area.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze. She hurriedly opened the door and asked, "Can I change it?" I can¡¯t wear clothestely. "


    "Why not?" Isn¡¯t that good? The man stood up and, with long, slender legs, pushed the door open.


    He looked down at her and saw a blush sh across her cheeks.


    "Be confident of your figure." "


    Bai Yiyan rarely wore such a dress. It was just that she wasn¡¯t used to it. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t confident in herself.


    "These are two different things. You¡¯d better find me a more normal suit." She insisted.


    "As my girlfriend, I want you to wear what you want. You have no right to refuse." Ji Ze¡¯s temper went bad again.


    The girl lowered her head in grievance and bit her lower lip.


    Ji Ze scrunched his eyebrows in a


    oyance.


    "Can we go now?" "


    Bai Yiyan then chose to ignore the chill in her back and nodded.


    "Do you know how to make up?" Put on some makeup. Ji Ze gave her another serious look.


    Bai Yiyan nodded again. Turning around, she saw a cab by her side. It was filled with all sorts of high-end cosmetics.


    He was stu


    ed as he did not expect the man to prepare so many things for him.


    Was this really prepared for him?


    She drew a faint makeup for herself and walked out. Only then did the man give her a satisfied look, then walked towards the door with long legs.


    Bai Yiyan sighed. Forget it. For the sake of money, she could endure all of this.


    The two of them had just stepped out of the room when they heard a man whisper to her, "Hold my hand!"


    Embarrassed, Bai Yiyan extended her hand and tightly held his arm.


    This man was really overbearing. Even if she was acting with him for money, there was no need for him to be so serious, right?


    He even went downstairs arm in arm?


    When the two of them took the elevator to the first floor, they saw a group of reporters waiting for them in the lobby.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind buzzed again.


    It was somewhat empty.


    "Don¡¯t look so serious!" Ji Yueze lowered his head and whispered in her ear, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, he seemed to be whispering with her.


    Bai Yiyan immediately forced out a smile. She suddenly felt that Ji Yueze seemed to be deliberately trying to stain their feelings.


    Was he going to put on an act for someone else?


    "Don¡¯t tell me you invited all these reporters over?" Bai Yiyan tried her best to smile as she lowered her voice to ask him.


    "Yes sir!" The man replied inly.


    Bai Yiyan was speechless. It really was him.


    "Young Master Ji, how did you get to know your girlfriend? Is there any romantic story? "


    "Yes, I fell in love with her at first sight!" Ji Yueze pouted and said, "She has a very good personality. She¡¯s gentle and cute. She¡¯s very good at taking good care of people!"


    Bai Yiyan felt chills run down her spine. Since when did she have so many good points? Why wasn¡¯t she clear about this?


    "How long have you been together?"


    "Longer than you think!" Ji Yueze answered bluntly.


    "As far as we know, Bai Yiyan¡¯s family background is very ordinary. You¡¯ve never cared about her family, right?"


    Ji Yueze stopped walking and answered the microphone: "I only know that I love her. Other than that, I don¡¯t care about anything else!"


    Bai Yiyan felt as though she was in a bad mood after listening to this man¡¯s nonsense all the way here.


    As expected of the acrobatics! The movie emperors!


    "Miss Bai, please answer this question. How did you know Ji Yueze?"


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to make up, "I¡¯m his loyal fan. I¡¯ve always liked him and admired him. I never thought that I¡¯d have the honor to be liked by him. I¡¯m very happy!"


    "Have you ever considered getting married when you love each other so much?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face lit up as she thought about how to answer Ji Yueze.


    "Not to mention getting married, when I saw her smiling, I had already thought of the name of my child!" Ji Yueze¡¯s words stu


    ed Bai Yiyan.


    Fine, she admitted defeat.


    It seemed that no one could match up to Big Star Ji in terms of talent.


    Laughter came from all directions.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s humorous and affectionate answer seemed to have verified his feelings for Bai Yiyan.


    Everyone in the media felt that they had gotten the most news today. They couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone know.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s love affair was real!

 Chapter 595 Gain an inChapter forward

    Passing through the crowd of reporters, the two of them, escorted by Ji Yueze¡¯s bodyguards, got into the car parked outside the lobby.


    Along the way, Ji Yueze kept his hand on Bai Yiyan¡¯s thin body to prevent her from getting hurt by the press.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t notice this when she tried to squeeze out of the way earlier. She tensed up while listening to Ji Yueze¡¯s questions from the media, but when she sat in the car, she felt the side of her arm burning up. She remembered that the man¡¯s hand was on her shoulder just now.


    And from the eyes of an outsider, what he had just done must have seemed like a little bird in a bird¡¯s arms.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at the man. The passionate look she had in front of the reporters had disappeared. All that was left was the clear and cold feeling she had with him.


    Ji Yueze was very good at ying the trick on the front and the trick on the back.


    "Am I going to be famous?" Bai Yiyan asked with a self-deprecating smile.


    It was not a good thing for a man to be afraid of fame.


    "En!" Ji Yueze repliedzily.


    "Then what should I do? I won¡¯t be able to lead a normal life in the future! " Bai Yiyan realized that she had ruined her life for money. Even if she became rich in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return home in the future.


    Ji Yueze tilted his head and stared at her with his dark eyes. Looking at her worried face, he said lightly, "Why don¡¯t you just take the opportunity to be a celebrity? I¡¯ll make you my star!"


    "Me? My condition... Can I go out of my way? " Bai Yiyan was shocked. She couldn¡¯t even speak fluently. She pointed at herself with her finger.


    "Have you had your face fixed?" When Ji Yueze said that, he actually reached over to pinch her face and her chin as if he was going to check her.


    Bai Yiyan did not expect the man to ask so casually and actually touch her. Her mind went nk.


    "I... I am wearing my original costume! " Bai Yiyan tensed up and replied u


    aturally.


    Only then did Ji Yueze retract his hand and continued to sit like a young master. His eyes were filled with sadness.


    "Your appearance can still be seen after wrapping it up. However, your acting skills are too stiff. They¡¯re too deliberate. I¡¯m afraid that your future will be bleak." Ji Yuezeughed mockingly.


    Bai Yiyan had initially been a little confident, but after a single blow from him, her entire body seemed to have strayed.


    She shrugged her shoulders and said self-deprecatingly, "I haven¡¯t learned how to act, so how can I act well? "Forget it. I¡¯ll just keep a low profile from now on."


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t think that this woman would be depressed by his attack.


    Did she not have a trace of resistance in her bones?


    He had thought that if he called her poor acting, she would be unwilling to cultivate her acting, proving that she was capable.


    From the looks of it, this woman was someone who was not confident in herself.


    "Your acting isn¡¯t that bad. At least, so far, no one has discovered that we are acting!" After Ji Yueze said this, he suddenly nced at his Mr. Driver.


    Mr. Driver¡¯s mind buzzed as he felt a chill down his spine.


    Bai Yiyan also stared at him worriedly.


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t hear anything!" Mr. Driver immediatelyughed dryly.


    Ji Yueze trusted his Mr. Driver a lot, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head and stared nkly at her fingers.


    "Do you want to try?" Ji Yueze suddenly extended his hand to hold her finger: "At least, after we break up, you have a pretty good job too."


    "Even if I¡¯m famous, once I break up with you, I¡¯m afraid my star path will still be destroyed. Everyone will feel that I¡¯ve been kicked away by you. You deserve it, right?" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly. She was still worried about the future.


    "Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, I will speak up for you. I told you that I pretended to be a couple with you in order to bring a new person. Don¡¯t all of the people who want to be famous in the entertainment industry love to y this game?" to create a scandal that will boost the poprity of the people. " Ji Yueze saw that she was still negative, so he just cared about her a little.


    "Are you really willing to help me?" Bai Yiyan suddenly felt a bit more confident.


    Ji Yueze looked into her shining eyes and acknowledged it with a grunt.


    He had always felt that Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes were very simr to Tang Youyou¡¯s, clear and full of spirit. He wondered if Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes, when she was happy, were as enchanting as hers.


    Suddenly, Ji Yueze realized that he was daydreaming, so he reached out and hugged Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan froze. She breathed heavily and asked anxiously, "What happened to you again?"


    "Let me hold her for a moment, so I won¡¯t miss her!" Ji Yueze directly said that he did not care about Bai Yiyan¡¯s feelings at all.


    Bai Yiyan shuddered slightly.


    Ji Yueze hugged Bai Yiyan tighter as he smelled the delicate fragrance in her hair.


    The more he wanted to stop his brain from wandering, the more he wanted to think.


    He had always wanted to hug Tang Youyou tightly. Actually, he didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. The feeling of hugging her like this should be very warm and at ease.


    Damn it!


    Why is it that the more I stop myself from thinking about her, the more I think about her?


    Ji Yueze felt that this was very a


    oying, so he directly lifted Bai Yiyan¡¯s chin and sucked her small mouth with his thin lips.


    "Ugh ??" ¡¯Am I going to die? Did this man treat her like Tang Youyou? ¡¯


    Why did it get worse every time?


    "Pah!" Ji Yueze¡¯s face was inexplicably pped.


    Although the opponent¡¯s actions were very gentle, Ji Yueze was still woken up by her. His eyes were dark and filled with anger.


    "You dare hit me?" Ji Yueze squinted his eyes.


    Bai Yiyan wiped her lips with the back of her hand and said, "Ji Yueze, don¡¯t push your luck."


    Ji Yueze obviously knew that he asked for too much, so he didn¡¯t say anything, and just leaned back on the seat with a dark expression.


    This time, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t concentrate on Tang Youyou anymore. All he could feel was a burning sensation on his face.


    He really should.


    When Bai Yiyan saw that he did not continue to argue with her, her heartbeat became erratic.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t hate Ji Yueze kissing her, but the thought of her as a substitute made her reject him inexplicably.


    Now that there were no outsiders present, there was no need for him to put on a show. Thus, it was normal for her to not cooperate.


    The atmosphere was very quiet along the way.


    Ji Yueze was sad at will, but Bai Yiyan was gradually getting worried.


    Then she turned to him. "Did I hurt you?"


    Ji Yueze swept his gaze over her. "What do you think?"


    "Don¡¯t provoke me too often in the future. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control my temper!" Bai Yiyan reminded him with good intentions.

 Chapter 596 Mother is dressed very well

    Nightfall shrouded the bustling city. After Cheng Ying left thepany, she first went home.


    Yang Chuchu had also returned home early. As soon as Cheng Ying returned, her expression turned ugly.


    "Mom, did you see that video on the inte as well?" I didn¡¯t agree to his pursuit, so don¡¯t scold me! " Yang Chuchu was the first to approach her mother. She held onto one of her mother¡¯s arms and admitted her wrongs.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s originally stern face immediately eased up when she saw him admitting his wrongs on his own ord.


    "Alright, Mom will see. As long as you can make the right decision, Mom won¡¯t be angry." Cheng Ying caressed her daughter¡¯s long hair with a dazed look on her face for a moment.


    Yang Chuchu saw that her mother¡¯s expression had finally eased, but her heart was still uneasy.


    Therefore, she tentatively asked, "Mom, what should we do tonight? Shall we go out for a meal? "


    Cheng Ying looked at her daughter¡¯s bright eyes and suddenly smiled. "Mom has an appointment tonight. You can eat by yourself at home."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression instantly turned nervous. "Mom, who did you make an appointment with tonight?"


    Cheng Ying¡¯s expression changed a little. She pretended to be indifferent as she took off her jacket and ced it on the sofa. She then poured herself another ss of water, a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "Mom, can¡¯t you even tell your daughter?" Yang Chuchu asked the question even though she already knew the answer. That was because she felt that her mother wouldn¡¯t hide it from her.


    However, Cheng Ying said indifferently, "Why would a child like you ask so clearly? Mom naturally has friends. "


    When Yang Chuchu saw that her mother didn¡¯t tell her the truth, her beautiful eyes widened in surprise.


    Cheng Ying then walked upstairs. A few minutester, she came down, dressed in a new outfit.


    A young dress with delicate makeup made him look a few years younger.


    Yang Chuchu saw her mother dress up so beautifully to go out the door, she couldn¡¯t help but to be suspicious.


    Could it be that the person Mom wants to see today isn¡¯t Luo Jinyu?


    How strange!


    When Cheng Ying left the house, she warned Yang Chuchu, "Stay at home obediently and don¡¯t run around anymore. Mom will be back soon."


    "Oh!" Yang Chuchu looked at her mother¡¯s young and beautiful appearance and felt a bit at a loss.


    His mother was only thirty-six years old this year. Plus, she had been taking care of herself with all her effort, both fitness and beauty, with a slim body and fair skin. As a result, when Yang Chuchu went out with her mother, many people thought they were sisters.


    Yang Chuchu sat dejectedly on the sofa, blinking her beautiful eyes wildly.


    maid auntie ran over to ask about the dishes she wanted to eat tonight.


    She ran upstairs, took out her cell phone and gave it to Luo Jinyu.


    Luo Jinyu answered her call using his Bluetooth earpiece while driving.


    "Luo Jinyu, are you going to meet my mom tonight?" Yang Chuchu asked curiously.


    "I do, I¡¯m going over right now, what¡¯s wrong?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t bring any bodyguards today, instead, he personally drove a car.


    Yang Chuchu frowned and whispered, "It¡¯s nothing. My mom was dressed beautifully just now. I thought she was going to meet you tonight."


    Luo Jinyu immediatelyughed when he heard that, "Your mom likes to dress up, so she¡¯s very famous."


    "That¡¯s true. After my dad abandoned my mom, she paid special attention to dressing and maintenance. She once said that if you dress prettily, everything will be better." Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Of course, women should have tried their best to manage their looks. Men are intuitive creatures, and can only be patient with beautiful women!" Luo Jinyu chatted with her with a rxed expression.


    "Is that so? Then if the woman you want to meet is beautiful, will you have more patience with her? " Yang Chuchu immediately asked sourly.


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face stiffened.


    This little thing had actually used his words to gag him. It was truly speechless.


    However, her asking this question showed that she cared about herself.


    "In my eyes, all living things are equal, except for you!" Luo Jinyu said with a chuckle.


    Yang Chuchu was amused by his words.


    "Are you alone? Have you eaten? " Luo Jinyu asked in concern.


    "Auntie is helping me, so I might have to wait a bit longer." Yang Chuchu saidzily.


    "Alright, I¡¯m almost there. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up now!" Luo Jinyu said gently.


    Yang Chuchu had no choice but to press her phone down reluctantly, hoping that Luo Jinyu¡¯s conversation with her mother would be sessful tonight.


    Luo Jinyu stopped the car in the parking lot. Then, he sat in the car and smoked a cigarette.


    Although he was the owner of the Luo Family and had never feared any kind of business negotiation, he didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t have the confidence right now.


    I really didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to have such a day.


    After finishing his cigarette, Luo Jinyu decided to show off his courage to face her. Thinking of the little thing¡¯s clear and bright eyes filled with disappointment, he had to show the backbone of a man to maximize her happiness.


    Luo Jinyu straightened his clothes and got out of the car!


    The tall and elegant figure strode towards the direction of the restaurant.


    Along the way, he attracted the attention of quite a few women. His strong aura and extraordinary temperament were filled with the charm of mature men.


    Luo Jinyu came to the restaurant that he had booked beforehand. When he saw that Cheng Ying was still not at the table, it seemed that he hade early.


    Thinking that Cheng Ying would be his mother-inw, Luo Jinyu felt that the world was tooplicated.


    He had never thought that he would fall in love with an eighteen year old girl, and he was even determined to marry her.


    While Luo Jinyu was waiting nervously, Cheng Ying appeared at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Her makeup was exquisite, and her long curly hair was filled with elegance. As the CEO, she had the charm of a woman.


    From afar, she saw Luo Jinyu and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have much contact with Luo Jinyu. Although they were a distant rtive, they didn¡¯t have much business dealings with each other. Therefore, they would only asionally meet to talk, and most of the time, they didn¡¯t interact.


    This time, when Luo Jinyu invited her to di


    er, Cheng Ying was quite surprised. Of course, other than that, there was also some joy.


    Cheng Ying was very wary of men now. Although there were many who had asked her out, very few of them were willing toe out to meet her.


    For a man with such a strong identity like Luo Jinyu, Cheng Ying was happy to meet him.


    "Sister Ying, here?" Luo Jinyu had never taken the initiative to greet anyone before, so he raised his hand towards Cheng Ying.


    The smile on Cheng Ying¡¯s face became even happier.

 Chapter 597 Like himsomething?

    What do you like about him?


    Cheng Ying pulled away from the table and sat down, her shrewd eyes sweeping over the other party. They were both people in the business circle, and Luo Jinyu had a good reputation at such a young age, Cheng Ying had always admired his talents, no matter what this di


    er tonight was about, Cheng Ying still hoped to find some business opportunities for herself.


    Luo Jinyu passed the menu to her and said politely: "Sister Ying, take a look and see what you like to eat. You¡¯re wee."


    Cheng Ying gracefully pointed to a few dishes that she preferred and gave them to the waiter. Then she smiled at Luo Jinyu and asked, "Aren¡¯t you asking for my help? For a Boss as big as you, what can I do for you? "


    Luo Jinyujun was a bit embarrassed, but since he was already sitting here, even if he knew that he would be fiercely rejected, he still had to say it out loud.


    "Sister Ying, I like your daughter!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said it.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s expression was shocked as she stared at the man in front of her with disbelief: "Great young master Luo, what did you say?"


    Luo Jinyu knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t ept this fact, but as a man, he had to fight for it.


    "I like Chuchu. I want to get along with her. Please help me!" Luo Jinyu stepped forward and said seriously once again.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s expression changed instantly. She chuckled twice. "So the reason you called me here for di


    er was because you had a crush on my daughter?"


    "Yes, I admit that I have a purpose. Sister Ying, I am willing to take care of Chuchu and I will give her a beautiful future. Please give me a chance and I will love her ??"


    Cheng Ying stood up, her face shed with anger: "Luo Jinyu, what is our rtionship, do you know? No matter what, I am still your cousin, and you like my daughter.


    Luo Jinyu knew that her reaction must be intense. He felt ashamed and nodded, "I know. Chuchu is still young. She is indeed not old enough to be in love, but I am willing to wait ??"


    Cheng Ying mocked in a mocking tone, "Everyone said that your Boss Luo has tough wrists. I never thought that you would actuallye straight to me to help me achieve my goal. It really does resemble your style."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like Cheng Ying would not agree.


    "Are you the one who is pursuing my daughter? Or does my daughter like you too? " Cheng Ying calmed down immediately after getting angry.


    Luo Jinyu said with a low voice, "I took the initiative to pursue her."


    "I heard that there are a lot of beauties surrounding you, why did you pick my daughter who has just matured? "Luo Jinyu, how old are you this year? How old is my daughter?" Cheng Ying really couldn¡¯t ept it. Although she once admired Luo Jinyu, appreciation was one thing. Marrying her daughter to him was another.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze paused as he stared at the table and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    It was precisely because he knew that the gap was too great that he came to sincerely plead for her consent.


    If Yang Chuchu was already 22 years old today, he wouldn¡¯t care about who objected at all. As long as he wanted to love a woman, he would fight for her.


    "Forget about this meal!" Cheng Ying¡¯s recuperation was not bad. She took her bag, turned around and left quickly.


    Luo Jinyu sighed helplessly with a look of defeat.


    As expected, this method was not worth considering.


    Not long after Cheng Ying left, Yang Chuchu called.


    Luo Jinyu answered with a downcast tone, "Your mom seems to be very angry."


    "She¡¯s gone?" As Yang Chuchu listened, her nerves also tensed up.


    "Well, what will you do? When she goes back, she¡¯ll definitely scold you. " Luo Jinyu was really worried for her.


    "So what if I¡¯m scolding? I¡¯ve already fought it before." Yang Chuchu teased herself.


    "Did she really hit you?" Luo Jinyu listened, but his heart was in pain. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her get hurt.


    Yang Chuchu stuck out her tongue and continued to smile, "Do you feel sorry for me? It¡¯s okay, my mom isn¡¯t willing to beat me up either. But since she knows about this, there¡¯s definitely going to be a lot of scolding. I¡¯m fine, scolding won¡¯t kill me. "


    Luo Jinyu heard her optimistic tone and felt mixed emotions.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll wait for my mother toe back." After Yang Chuchu finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    As expected, Cheng Ying rushed back in a hurry. The moment she entered, she saw Yang Chuchu, who was ready to be scolded, blinking i


    ocently with herrge eyes at her.


    "Mom ??" Seeing her mother¡¯s unsightly expression, Yang Chuchu carefully called out to her.


    "Your wings are so hard that you dare to try to find a boyfriend like others. Do you still have a mother like me in your eyes?" Cheng Ying asked angrily.


    Yang Chuchu nodded and said, "Mom, in my heart, you will always be the most important person. No one can take your ce."


    "Heh, I¡¯ve let you learn how to perform for a few years now. Yourforting words are getting smoother and smoother." Cheng Ying was still filled with anger.


    "Mom, hit me. I know I was wrong, but I won¡¯t regret it." Yang Chuchu immediately walked over and ced her face in front of her mother. "If you¡¯re angry, then p me a few times to calm down. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart. It¡¯s not good for your health."


    Cheng Ying looked at her daughter with one eye closed. She was obviously scared of pain, but she was willing to be beaten up.


    She looked just like she did when she was young.


    "How far have youe with him?" How could Cheng Ying bear to hit her? She just sat on the sofa and asked with a slightly downcast expression.


    "Mom, I was still very pure with him, so I held hands with him, really!" Yang Chuchu immediately ran to her mother¡¯s side and sat down. She hugged one of her arms and put her face close to hers, "I took the initiative to confess to him. Mom, don¡¯t me him, okay? Actually, I was the one who pestered him. He might have been fed up with me and discovered my strengths. "


    Cheng Ying was stu


    ed.


    She suddenly remembered that Luo Jinyu admitted that he was the one who took the initiative. She frowned.


    "You¡¯re really the one who took the initiative? What do you like about him? " Cheng Ying looked at her daughter¡¯s bashful expression, her eyes shing with hope and happiness.


    "I... "Of course I took a liking to his handsome looks from the start. To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen a man with a better look than him." Yang Chuchu said honestly.


    Cheng Ying hadn¡¯t thought that her daughter would be the same as her back then. She was also an early lover, and the first person she saw was also her appearance. Could it be that this foolish concept of love could also be inherited?


    "You fell in love with him just because he was good-looking. That¡¯s a very stupid thing to do." Cheng Ying mocked.


    Yang Chuchu admitted, "Yes, I also know that I¡¯m very silly, butter on I came into contact with him and realized that not only is he good-looking, but he also treats me even better from the bottom of his heart!"


    "He is a businessman, so he is good to you. What if it¡¯s just a facade?" Cheng Ying suddenly felt that it was time to give her daughter a proper lesson.

 Chapter 598 Is it a surpriseis it not a surprise

    Mother¡¯s words made a lot of sense, but Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t understand it. She looked at her mother¡¯s serious expression, which was a little dazed.


    "Do you know him?" Cheng Ying asked seriously again when she saw her daughter¡¯s stu


    ed look.


    "Of course I know him. He... He treats me very well. Whatever I like, he will buy it for me, and the gift he gives me is also very precious. Didn¡¯t he say that when a man likes a woman, he will be willing to spend money to buy things for her? " As expected, Yang Chuchu was still young. In her eyes, she only treated her well.


    But the purer the love, the better?


    Cheng Ying sighed when she saw how her daughter kept insisting on how good this man was to her and how much he was willing to give her money.


    I heard that the reason why he¡¯s single is because his ex-girlfriend broke up with him when their rtionship is at its strongest. After marrying someone else, he sealed off his heart, and so many famous people tried to move his heart, but none of them seeded in taking over his ex-girlfriend¡¯s position. As far as I know, that¡¯s as many as that! Cheng Ying spread out her hands.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. Why is there so much information? She knew nothing?


    Cheng Ying continued mockingly, "Do you really think that you can rece his ex-girlfriend and be the most important woman in his heart?"


    "Why not? I¡¯ve met her ex-girlfriend, Mi Fei¡¯er, and she¡¯s now a celebrity in the fashion industry. But so what? "Luo Jinyu is already in the past with her. Last time, Mi Fei¡¯er took the initiative toe and find him, but he rejected her." Yang Chuchu felt that she wouldn¡¯t lie to him. She felt that she was Luo Jinyu¡¯s favorite woman.


    Cheng Ying looked into her daughter¡¯s i


    ocent eyes and suddenly realized that she really had the heart to reveal the darkest side of human nature to her.


    "Mom, don¡¯t you want me to talk to him? I know you don¡¯t trust men, but I may not be as strong as you think I am, and I can¡¯t have a career like you. I still want to find someone to love me, to pamper me, to spend the rest of my life with me. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still young, you always say that I¡¯m ignorant, but don¡¯t people grow up step by step? I need a process, and I also need time and opportunity to grow up. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t do anything to hurt myself, but I need Luo Jinyu. I love him, so please don¡¯t break us apart, okay? " Yang Chuchu hugged her mother¡¯s arm with tears in her eyes and pleaded in a low voice.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s mood was alsoplicated and heavy.


    Listening to her daughter¡¯s words, she felt that she had ced too much weight on her daughter.


    If he didn¡¯t believe in men, he had to let his daughter be a different person. He had to learn how to use a hard outer shell to disguise his strength.


    However, he was able to walk up to this point, one step at a time. He didn¡¯t need a man to be able to live a very independent and independent life.


    "Daughter, did Mommy give you a lot of pressure before?" Cheng Ying turned around and asked seriously.


    Yang Chuchu immediately shook her head, "No, I don¡¯t feel pressured. What my mother taught me were all mother¡¯s lessons and my most precious treasure. I will remember it well."


    His daughter¡¯s understanding made Cheng Ying¡¯s heart ache inexplicably.


    "Forget it, I will let you make your own decision regarding this matter. Even if I want to protect you, I haven¡¯t had the courage to do so for so long, so how can I ask for your help?" If you love him, then go ahead and love him. Don¡¯t lose the ability to love someone like me. That is the most tragic and terrible thing you can do. " Actually, Cheng Ying had thought a lot about this since she came back.


    "Really? Mom, did you really promise me to do something with him? " Yang Chuchu was so excited that she was like a little child, hugging her mother and madly kissing.


    Cheng Ying was immediately shocked by her crazy actions and quickly pushed her face away, "Alright, don¡¯t be too happy too early. Mom has given you three pieces of legition, you can stay with him, but you must focus on learning. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone that you are with him.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were wide open as she blinked. "Mom, I understand all that you¡¯ve said. I won¡¯t throw caution to the wind for the sake of love."


    "He¡¯s so much older than you, do you mind?" Cheng Ying asked with a sigh as she reached out to stroke her daughter¡¯s long hair.


    "No, I like mature and steady men like him. He can teach me a lot of things that I don¡¯t know about. I can be at ease with him!" Yang Chuchu did not hide anything from her mother. She was a good girl.


    Cheng Ying nodded her head lightly. "That¡¯s right. I believe that he is a man with a sense of responsibility. He is definitely more reliable than your father."


    "Mom, you ?? If you feel lonely alone, why don¡¯t you go find one yourself? Isn¡¯t it just to prove your charm to men that women are young and beautiful? Look at you, still so young. Don¡¯t waste this beautiful time. " Yang Chuchu, on the other hand, suggested the idea of building a house for her mother.


    Cheng Ying said indifferently, "My eyes are now on alert. I¡¯m not sure if I can meet him."


    "Mom, be more gentle when you¡¯re with men in the future. There¡¯s definitely going to be a chance for you!" Yang Chuchu felt that her mother was too domineering.


    "Gentle?" Cheng Ying snorted disapprovingly. "Ever since I gave birth to you, I¡¯ve never known gentleness."


    Yang Chuchu stretched out her arms and hugged her mother tightly. "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know everything you¡¯ve done for me. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ll be filial to you!"


    Cheng Ying finally had a smile on her face as she patted her daughter¡¯s face, "Your daughter has grown up and can¡¯t stay. Mom knows, but she¡¯s still a little sad. I hope the man you meet will know how to spoil you, pity you, and feel at ease with you being warm and cuddling around."


    "Mom, I¡¯m really not used to you suddenly being so literary!" Yang Chutian said with a beaming smile.


    Cheng Ying immediately pinched her face. "Mom¡¯s raised you so much, but you can¡¯t even listen to Momin?"


    "Sure, Mom, thank you!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes burned with an inexplicable desire to grow up. However, when she grew up, she realized that she was afraid that her mother would grow old.


    Luo Jinyu sat alone on the dining table. The table was filled with delicious dishes, but they couldn¡¯t arouse his appetite.


    He was worried about whether or not the little thing was in a torrential storm right now.


    Just when Luo Jinyu decided to call Yang Chuchu and ask her about it, a text message arrived.


    "My mom didn¡¯t scold me, and instead agreed to let us be together. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " There were countless smiling faces in the text message sent by Yang Chuchu.


    Luo Jinyu rxed.

 Chapter 599 An accident happened

    Ji Xiaohan came out of the meeting room and returned to his office. There, he saw some new information about Bai Zhenzhen on his desk.


    Because she was his grandma¡¯s enemy, Ji Xiaohan naturally didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Since his grandma was already this old, this woman still dared toe and anger her. It was just that she had a grudge with him, Ji Xiaohan.


    He looked through it seriously, and suddenly, his entire face was filled with shock.


    When his finger flipped to the bottom line of the third page, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze.


    Why had this Bai Zhenzhen told her father about the scandal when she was called Bai Liuyin in the past?


    Ji Xiaohan found it hard to believe. Could it be that this Bai Liuyin was his father¡¯s ex-girlfriend?


    What did his grandmother hide from him?


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and decided to go back and rify this matter.


    As a son, his father was already far away from heaven, so he shouldn¡¯t read up on his old friends. However, his grandmother definitely didn¡¯t hate this Bai Liuyin simply because she was his father¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    Ji Xiaohan was a bit a


    oyed. He put the documents in his bag and decided not to read them again.


    Not longter, his assistant, Lu Qing, knocked on the door again. He had an IPAD in his hand.


    "young master, you made me pay attention to the development of the Second Young Master¡¯s scandal. Today, there¡¯s something new. He admitted his rtionship with Bai Yiyan in front of many different media outlets, do you want to take a look?" Lu Qing said and showed the IPAD to him.


    Ji Xiaohan took over the IPAD and opened up the video. He saw his brother under the camera, hugging Bai Yiyan tightly as he epted the questions from the media reporters.


    From his humorous reply, Ji Xiaohan felt that his brother seemed to be serious this time.


    "Do you think they can get together?" Ji Xiaohan asked as he returned the IPAD to Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing had only recently made a girlfriend and he was still struggling with it. Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to guess the progress of Second Young Master¡¯s rtionship.


    "From the looks of this video, Second Young Master probably likes this girl. When the reporters were pushing and pushing, he instinctively protected her in his arms. I believe that only true love would protect and care about her." Lu Qing replied like a textbook.


    Ji Xiaohan was immediately amused by his smile. He put a hand between his eyebrows andughed very rxed.


    Lu Qing was embarrassed. What was young masterughing about? Was his answer wrong?


    "I actually hope that they can hurry up and make up their minds. My brother will restrain himself once he marries. At that age, a man still has to do what he should do. Otherwise, it will cause others to worry." Ji Xiaohan felt that there were many beauties around his brother, but he was still alone. Initially, he thought that his brother might not like women, which gave him a fright. It wasn¡¯t until the appearance of Bai Yiyan that Ji Xiaohan felt relieved.


    As long as she didn¡¯t like men, it didn¡¯t matter if she marriedter.


    Lu Qing suddenly remembered that he had just fallen in love. He trembled all over. Was it toote?


    "Alright, stop paying attention to his matters and let him develop freely." Ji Xiaohan decided to leave the love of his younger brother a little mysterious.


    "Okay, is there anything else young master needs?" Lu Qing was referring to personal matters.


    "Not anymore. Go back to your work!" Ji Xiaohan waved his hand.


    Tang Youyou was also looking at Ji Yueze¡¯s and Bai Yiyan¡¯s news. Their news had already be the headlines, causing the inte to boil over in an instant.


    Ji Yueze did not have many works recently, but his poprity had skyrocketed, because he had be more emotional, which made the female fan s, who had loved him for many years, explode. The inte was filled with whimpers, almost all of them expressing their love after finding it.


    Tang Youyou looked at the well-matched young man and woman together and sincerely wished them all the best of luck.


    A phone call came in. Tang Youyou took a look and saw that it was from Ji Yueze¡¯spany¡¯s operations department. They said that there was a problem with the clothing and asked her to help them solve it.


    Tang Youyou previously snatched the project back from a colleague. Now, she really didn¡¯t want to go to Ji Yueze¡¯spany anymore.


    However, private matters and official matters were two different things. One had to treat them differently.


    She said hello to Liu Xi, then went downstairs and drove there herself.


    The weather wasn¡¯t very good today. It was dark and gloomy, as if it was going to rain heavily.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s tone sounded a bit anxious, so she was quite anxious when she was driving.


    The oppressive air pressured down, causing one to feel an indescribable dryness.


    While Tang Youyou was anxiously driving forward, she did not notice that there were a few cars suspicious of their behavior following behind her.


    Just as Tang Youyou was about to drive on a road with fewer people, a car suddenly passed by her car. Tang Youyou was shocked and instinctively leaned her steering wheel to the side.


    As three cars drove her to the far right of the road, thest car to pass by suddenly mmed into the back of her car.


    Tang Youyou was caught off guard. She didn¡¯t get enough time to change the throttle, so she stomped her foot on the ground and the sports car ran toward the fence at the side uncontrobly.


    Below them was a slope. Tang Youyou could only feel the world spi


    ing around her and her head spi


    ing. Then, everything went dark before her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t know what had happened next.


    Seeing Tang Youyou¡¯s sports car rolling off, those peopleughed proudly and drove away.


    Ji Xiaohan was in the middle of a meeting when suddenly, Lu Qing fiercely pushed open the door of the meeting room and ran to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ear to say a few words anxiously.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind went nk.


    After that, he ran out of the office without any regard for his image.


    Lu Qing followed closely behind.


    Ji Xiaohan forced himself to calm down while waiting in front of the elevator.


    "Why did Youyou overturn the car? Have you found out why? "


    "At present, the traffic police is investigating, and the Miss Tang has been beaten up and sent to the hospital. I wonder what the situation is like!" Lu Qing reported carefully as he looked at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s murderous expression.


    His heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly shed by a knife, causing the man¡¯s face to turn pale from the pain.


    Zhang Xuan clenched his hands into fists. How could such a thing happen?


    The thought of her being trapped in the sports car and rolling helplessly with the car made Ji Xiaohan feel like his breathing stopped. His entire body trembled due to nervousness.


    "young master, the elevator is here!" Lu Qing knew well of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s feelings for Tang Youyou. The kind of existence that treated their opponents like their own lives. As a bystander, he was unable to experience the pain and worry.


    Ji Xiaohan leaned weakly on the elevator. At that moment, he was so anxious that he wanted to run to her side.


    "young master, don¡¯t worry, Miss Tang is very lucky, nothing will happen to him. I¡¯ll contact the academy right now to check on the situation." Lu Qing consoled Ji Xiaohan, while actively calling to ask.

 Chapter 600 Stabbing pain

    The exact condition of the hospital was still unclear. Tang Youyou had fallen into aa, and the ambnce was on its way to the hospital.


    Hearing these results, Ji Xiaohan tensed up and his heart shrunk.


    He could not afford to lose the woman he loved. He could not afford to lose Tang Youyou, and neither could the children.


    Lu Qing looked at his young master¡¯s pale face and empty eyes. He felt very uneasy.


    The two of them quickly got into the car and headed straight for the hospital.


    The hospital had called Tang Youyou¡¯spany to inform them of Tang Youyou¡¯s ident. So the people in thepany were all excited and shocked. Was it because Tang Youyou was in a car ident at this time due to her excessive sadness andck of concentration?


    Or was she trying to use this suicidal move to save Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart?


    No matter what, outsiders always kept their views on the matter of Tang Youyou¡¯s car ident.


    Liu Xi was so scared that she copsed in her office. The first thing she did after that was to call Lu Qing, which was why Lu Qing anxiously pushed open the door to the meeting room.


    Tang Youyou had a car ident, but Ji Yueze¡¯spany was still waiting for her toe over to settle some matters. Seeing that she didn¡¯te at the scheduled time, they called thepany to find out the reason.


    Thus, Ji Yueze¡¯s department naturally called Ji Yueze first to report this matter.


    Therefore, Ji Yueze knew about Tang Youyou because he had emphasized that he must report anything rted to Tang Youyou.


    The venue of the press conference was packed with people, and the guests were all famous celebrities with high poprity. Ji Yueze rarely attended such asions with such high profile, but today, he deliberately epted the host¡¯s invitation to show off, bringing his new girlfriend.


    From the moment they got out of the car, the two of them had already received a lot of attention.


    Bai Yiyan was once a journalist, so she knew how crazy journalists were about celebrities.


    However, she did not expect herself to be someone on camera in such a short period of time.


    Bai Yiyan was not used to the bright spotlights, and her eyes were almost going blind.


    She had never been to such a lively ce before. She had no experience, and she was also very afraid. The only person she could call for help was the man beside her.


    Thus, she tightly held hisrge hand with her own.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t push her away. He just felt that this woman was making a fuss about nothing. She was just walking on a red carpet. Was it really necessary for her to grab onto her so tightly?


    "Rx, don¡¯t smile so stiffly, okay?" Ji Yueze snuggled close to her ear and smiled with his thin lips, but his voice was a bit displeased.


    Bai Yiyan obediently loosened her hand. She also forced a smile and said, "You shouldn¡¯t have brought me here. I¡¯m very scared."


    "What are you afraid of? This is what you have to go through as a star in the future. I¡¯ll take you to get used to it. You should feel honored. " Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to admit to his face that she was scared.


    Maybe it was because all the women had a personality that refused to back down, but it was the first time Ji Yueze heard someone say he was scared. This feeling was really new.


    Thus, Ji Yueze intentionally teased Bai Yiyan.


    He pushed her hand away without leaving a trace, leaving Bai Yiyan alone.


    However, there were a lot of reporters taking pictures of them. Bai Yiyan was like a puppy abandoned by its owner, standing nkly on the spot, not daring to move.


    Ji Yueze walked forward two steps and realized that the woman behind him was standing there dumbly.


    His heart softened as he stretched out his hand towards her. "Come here!"


    Bai Yiyan felt a bit depressed. This man had pushed her away on purpose just now. It was really too much.


    Bring her here and leave her alone.


    Bai Yiyan immediately wanted to quickly walk past him, but she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to him.


    Unfortunately, she seemed to have forgotten that she was wearing a long dress with high heels. Just as she was about to walk past this man in a heroic ma


    er, suddenly, her high heels stepped on the hem of her skirt.


    Ji Yueze quickly took a step forward and hugged her, who had fallen to the ground.


    Bai Yiyan cried out in surprise. She thought that she was going to kiss the Earth Mother, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be thrown into a firm and warm embrace.


    Ji Yueze only felt a hint of warm fragrance from it. Then, the woman¡¯s soft body bumped into him and he held her tightly.


    "Stupid!" A man¡¯s mocking voice sounded in his ears.


    Bai Yiyan could only feel bitterness in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for her acting with him, would she have been so stupid as toe out wearing her 9cm high heels?


    Would she let her back bepletely exposed for people to pat, and even allow them to pat her until she fell down?


    "My leg is crooked, it hurts!" Since this man was going to call her stupid, Bai Yiyan definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily.


    Thus, she intentionallyid in his embrace and did not move. She could only look at him pitifully as sheined.


    Ji Yueze saw her frown and that she was really in pain, so without a word, he pulled her into his arms.


    Fortunately, this woman was very light, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to carry her.


    The surrounding reporters exploded into action. It was as if they had all exploded into action, forcefully keeping the footage into their cameras.


    Bai Yiyan originally only wanted to make things difficult for Ji Yueze, but she didn¡¯t expect him to carry her directly. She felt a little empty and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    After they passed through the red carpet and entered the resting room, Ji Yueze¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He put Bai Yiyan down and sat her on the sofa. She lowered her head to rub her red heels.


    It seemed that he had truly sprained his wound. He would feel pain at any moment he moved.


    "Hey!" Ji Yueze answered the call in a casual ma


    er.


    "Boss, I just received a call from Wishful Thinking Corporation. Tang Youyou is in a car ident!"


    "What?" Ji Yueze¡¯s face instantly froze and his entire aura became cold: "When did this happen?" How is she? Do you know? "


    "I don¡¯t know, I just heard about it!"


    Ji Yueze quickly hung up, turned around, and ran out.


    When Bai Yiyan saw him run away, she remembered his conversation with someone.


    Who could it be? How could she let him run away like this?


    Bai Yiyan, with one leg in front of her, ran to the door and shouted, "Ji Yueze, where are you going?"


    Unfortunately, Ji Yueze had already run far away and couldn¡¯t hear her voice at all.


    Bai Yiyan was like a discarded puppy as she helplessly looked in the direction that he disappeared in.


    This man was really willful. He could do whatever he wanted, regardless of her feelings.


    Bai Yiyan sat back on the sofa helplessly. If Ji Yueze ran away, would she still have to attend this banquet?


    It looked like she had to prepare to escape as well.

 Chapter 601 He doesnt even have the right to be sad?

    You don¡¯t even have the right to be sad?


    Tang Youyou only felt that it was hard to breathe. The rumbling beside her ears made her eyelids look extremely heavy.


    Is she dead?


    That feeling as if the heavens were spi


    ing and the earth was spi


    ing, as if her entire body was trembling, as if her bones were about to shatter. She sank into endless darkness.


    No, she didn¡¯t want to die, and she couldn¡¯t die either. She had to grow up with her children, and she still hadn¡¯t married her beloved him.


    Tang Youyou felt everything around her be slow. She tried hard to open her eyes, gasping for air.


    But she couldn¡¯t do it?


    It was like being trapped in a terrifying ck hole. The surroundings were deathly still, and she could hear her own weak heartbeat, which was getting heavier and slower.


    In her ears, she could see the adorable smiles of the children, as well as that unforgettable handsome face.


    Don¡¯t...


    She didn¡¯t want to die like this because someone hade to save her.


    She still had many things to do, many things that she couldn¡¯t say in time. She couldn¡¯t let go of her two children.


    "Youyou ??"


    Suddenly, a low and urgent male voice rang in her ears. Her consciousness that had been trapped in the darkness suddenly came to her senses.


    "Youyou, wake up. Don¡¯t sleep anymore. Open your eyes and look at me!" That voice was so familiar. It was Ji Xiaohan, her most beloved man!


    "You can¡¯t die, you know? I won¡¯t let you die! You must wake up! " The man¡¯s tone became impatient and domineering, causing people who heard it to feel as if a knife was stabbing into their hearts.


    "Wake up, wake up, I need you!" She felt something warm dripping on her face, she heard his words, each word so heavy, so reluctant to leave her.


    He needs me...


    "Swish!" It was as if a force had pulled her out of the darkness and into the light. The instant she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar handsome face.


    Close at hand, the tears dyed those deep eyes.


    It was as if her consciousness hadn¡¯t awoken yet, yet her eyes had already touched his.


    In the midst of the chaos, she could feel the man gently lying down and hugging her. That familiar aura, that warmth.


    After more than two hours of surgery, Tang Youyou was pushed out of the operation room. Her head was struck, a wound was cut on her leg, and numerous abrasions were left on her leg.


    Throughout this long wait, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart had been tormented by pain. Every minute and every second was like a moment of indecision to him.


    His heart tightened as he stared at the light on top of the operating room.


    Ji Yueze was also suffering as well. He rushed to the hospital in pain but didn¡¯t dare to appear at the door of the operation room. He could only hide far away in a ce where his brother couldn¡¯t see.


    He hoped that the heavens would not be so cruel as to take her away. He hoped that he could let her live on in peace.


    Ji Yueze stuck to the wall and hastily put on his mask and sunsses, hiding his painful face.


    He bitterly kicked the wall, not knowing how to vent the pain and nervousness in his heart.


    Suddenly, a few girls passed by him. They were all his fans. When they saw the clothes he was wearing, a girl immediately eximed in surprise: "Ji Yueze also has this clothes, could he be Ji Yueze?"


    "Let¡¯s go over and greet him. Judging from his figure, he¡¯s definitely a handsome guy."


    A bold girl immediately ran over with a sweet smile, "Little big brother, little big brother, may I ask you ??"


    "Go away!" Ji Yueze turned around with his back facing them. His current state of mind was no longer suitable to speak to anyone.


    The girls across from him were all stu


    ed. Then one of them angrily said, "What? He can¡¯t be Ji Yueze? Ji Yueze has left him in the streets for who knows how many times. He¡¯s really rude."


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all girls after all. It¡¯s really uncultured to let us walk away."


    Ji Yueze ignored the ridicule these girls gave him. He still kept his head down and closed his eyes in pain.


    The girls didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him and quickly left.


    Ji Yueze looked through the window at his brother¡¯s stiff figure in the corridor. He had been calcting the time. More than an hour had passed since he received the call.


    Tang Youyou was still lying in the operating room. Was she seriously injured?


    Will she die?


    Will they leave them?


    Ji Yueze was panic-stricken. That strong sense of loss made him feel despair and sadness.


    It was as if when he was ten years old, his father had left, and then his mother as well. At that time, he felt that the entire world had turned gray, and no one wanted him anymore.


    Right now, his feelings for Tang Youyou had already reached a vague line. He knew that he couldn¡¯t fall in love with her anymore, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t lose her.


    He would rather let this retribution fall on him. He had stepped across the bottom line of morality and confessed on his own ord.


    He was willing to give her his life in exchange for her waking up. He only wanted her to live on, live on by his brother and nephew¡¯s side.


    Finally, he saw his big brother¡¯s figure that stood up abruptly in the corridor. Only then did he realize that the lights in the operation room had gone out.


    Not long after, a doctor walked out from inside.


    He was talking to Ji Xiaohan with a solemn face. Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t hear him, so he was very uneasy. He really wanted to rush over and hear every word that the doctor said.


    However, he was too far away, so all he could see was his elder brother¡¯s stiff back.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    What was the doctor talking about?


    What¡¯s the matter with her?


    Is it serious?


    Soon, Tang Youyouid on the cart and was carefully pushed out by the nurse.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly turned around and jumped over. With both hands on the cart, he looked at the woman who was still unconscious with anxiety.


    Ji Yueze followed them all the way to the ward, but he stopped once again.


    Big Bro will definitely take good care of her.


    At this moment, within the ward, Tang Youyou woke up. After half an hour of drowsiness, she finally woke up.


    "Youyou ??" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face shed with surprise. He carefully caressed her pale cheek and said, "You¡¯re finally awake. You scared me. Do you understand?"


    "Ji Xiaohan ??" As soon as Tang Youyou called out to him, she realized that her throat was dry and sore, and she was in so much pain that she seemed to have lost all her strength.


    She clearly wanted to shout out his name, but when she did, she could barely hear him clearly.


    "I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine now!" Ji Xiaohan leaned gently against her ear tofort her: "If you feel tired, go to sleep for a while!"


    Tang Youyou was really tired. Her eyelids felt heavy, as if she had heard his voice. She finally rxed and fell asleep once again.

 Chapter 602 She was not ignored

    She was not ignored


    Ji Xiaohan stood beside her sickbed, looking at her pale little face. It was a pitiful face, like a fragile doll. No one dared to touch her.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s lips, which were usually red, became pale and lifeless. As he looked at her, his heart ached as if it was being cut by knives. He wished that he could stab the person who caused her car ident and grind his bones to dust.


    The ward was deathly silent. Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. Only when he heard her faint breathing did his heart calm down a little.


    The doctor said that her condition was quite optimistic, but if her head was hit, it might have side effects. She needed to stay in the hospital to carefully observe.


    The wounds on his body had already been treated. They were not considered serious injuries and would not endanger his life.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was filled with uneasiness as he heard the doctor¡¯s uncertain words.


    Perhaps, he was too careless and did not arrange for a bodyguard to follow her, causing her to suffer this injury.


    There were many things that could not be imagined before it happened. Only when it happened would one suddenly wake up. Prevention was so important.


    Ji Xiaohan gently held her hands. After she recovered, he wouldn¡¯t want her to go out alone. He didn¡¯t even want her to go to work, he just wanted her to stay at home and let hime back every day with a warm smile on her face.


    Yes, he had already decided that in the future, he would not let her be in danger again.


    Even though he felt that using this method would reduce the amount of damage she would suffer in the future, it wasn¡¯t very realistic.


    Ever since he met her, Ji Xiaohan had never stopped her from anything. She was free to do whatever she wanted to do. He would do his best to pamper her and help her.


    To love someone, isn¡¯t that the same as epting everything from her? Do not break her wings, give her a free sky, let her fly as much as she can.


    His mind was in a mess as he thought of many things, but they couldn¡¯tpare to the warmth he felt when he held them in his palm.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan was ming himself, his phone rang.


    He quickly muted it and looked at the caller ID. He gently let go of her hand, stood up and walked out of the ward. "Yueze?"


    "Big brother, I heard from mypany that sister-inw was in a car ident. Is that true?" Ji Yueze¡¯s worried voice sounded.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was heavy and sad: "Yes, I¡¯m at the hospital and she just finished her surgery."


    "Is it serious? I¡¯m here to take a look! " Ji Yueze immediately screamed.


    "Alright,e over here! Come here and then! " Ji Xiaohan nodded. He couldn¡¯t exin it clearly on the phone.


    Only then did Ji Yueze stand downstairs in the cold wind for a long time. He calmed himself down and prepared to go upstairs with his red eyes.


    At this moment! Bai Yiyan, who was thrown at the press conference by Ji Yueze, felt like her head was about to explode.


    Her legs were injured, so she could only sit on the sofa, but at that moment, someone let two reporters in.


    After seeing her, he immediately ran over, "Miss Bai, why are you sitting here alone? Where¡¯s Ji Yueze? "


    "I think I just saw Ji Yueze leaving in a hurry. He didn¡¯t bring you with him?"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed by their questions. She didn¡¯t know how to answer them, because she had no experience with them.


    She was a reckless journalist herself.


    "Oh, he... He left in a hurry, and I¡¯m going to leave now. " Bai Yiyan wanted to stand up and leave.


    However, the next second, she took a step forward. The pain from her twisted heel was like a needle piercing her, causing her to fall back onto the sofa.


    She muttered an incantation in a vexed tone in her heart.


    This Ji Yueze really didn¡¯t have any manliness at all. After bringing her here, he actually abandoned her and ran away.


    Too much, too much.


    "Miss Bai, is your leg injured? "Aiya, it¡¯s swollen. Why didn¡¯t Ji Yueze take you to see a doctor?" The reporter seemed to have caught a whiff of some explosive scandal as he intentionally lowered his head to look at Bai Yiyan¡¯s swollen heels, making a fuss and asked.


    Bai Yiyan jumped in fright and quickly used her long skirt to block her heels. She pretended to be calm as she said, "No, my legs are fine. I¡¯m just tired. I don¡¯t want to answer. "


    "Miss Bai, did you fight with Ji Yueze? It must be hard for you to be left here by yourself. "


    Bai Yiyan turned her head away, refusing to acknowledge them.


    "How pitiful. It¡¯s only been a few days since your rtionship broke out and he¡¯s been ignoring you like this. Do you have anything you want to say to him? you can tell him through our tform... "


    Bai Yiyan was a


    oyed to death by these people, so she could only turn her head and say word by word in earnest, "He didn¡¯t ignore me, he just had some very urgent matters to take care of. Also, I have something to say to him, I will say in front of him, there is no need to pass it on to your tform."


    "Miss Bai, don¡¯t be agitated. We can understand."


    "That¡¯s right. Women are all like this. If they lose their love, their mood will be bad. We are all women."


    Bai Yiyan was on the verge of copse. She really wanted to call Ji Yueze and scold him.


    However, there were two reporters beside her and she dared not to do so. She could only take out her cell phone and y games.


    The two reporters were hoping to hear more from her. Seeing her concentrate on ying the game, they also felt bored.


    Thus, they could only use Bai Yiyan¡¯s ying on her cellphone to y games as an article.


    When they were about to leave, Bai Yiyan suddenly raised her head and said, "Hey, let me remind you guys, don¡¯t make it up. When they were about to leave, Bai Yiyan suddenly raised her head," Hey, let me remind you guys, don¡¯t make it up.


    When the two reporters saw that Bai Yiyan was fine, they could not help but exchange nces.


    It seemed that Bai Yiyan did not want to be too sad. Could it be that she was not abandoned by Ji Yueze?


    "I¡¯ve already said it first. What you¡¯re going to say next is none of your business, but you have to know that my boyfriend isn¡¯t someone that¡¯s easy to mess with. You must remember this." Seeing that they were still struggling, Bai Yiyan quickly added a few words.


    "Miss Bai, of course we won¡¯t write anything randomly. Since your rtionship with Ji Yueze is as good as ever, of course we will write like that as well."


    Unharmed as before?


    Bai Yiyanughed bitterly in her heart.


    After the two reporters left, Bai Yiyan immediately turned off the game. She stopped calling and sent messages instead.

 Chapter 603 His doubts

    The feeling of being thrown away was truly unbearable. Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was filled with resentment, so she quickly tapped her phone with her two fingers.


    "Ji Yueze, are you still a man? It was you who brought me here. You didn¡¯t even say anything before leaving me behind. This is too much. "


    "Even if we have an agreement, even if I take your money, can you at least respect me a bit and worry about my feelings?"


    "I¡¯ve been treated as a joke by others. Are you happy?"


    "Forget it, there¡¯s no point in telling you so much. You¡¯ll definitely realize it as well. I¡¯ve taken your money, so stop forcing me here. Go busy yourself with your matters. I don¡¯t need you toe and save the situation."


    "Can you call your assistant? My feet are hurting so I can¡¯t walk. "


    "Take me to see a doctor!"


    Bai Yiyan went on a long rampage to vent her anger. In the end, she felt that she was making a ruckus without reason.


    She and Ji Yueze were originally on a deal. It wasn¡¯t good for her toin about her employer like this, so she could only continue to wait quietly for help.


    Ji Yueze was waiting for the elevator in the lobby when he suddenly heard messages start ringing one by one.


    He took out his phone and looked through all the text messages before realizing that Bai Yiyan was still at the press conference.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t reply to a single text message. He just called his assistant and told him to bring someone to pick up Bai Yiyan as soon as possible.


    The elevator door opened and Ji Yueze walked in. Although he kept a low profile, a nurse beside him looked at him curiously.


    When they arrived at Tang Youyou¡¯s ward, Ji Yueze wanted to push open the door, but he saw Ji Xiaohan opening the door from the inside with his phone.


    "Yueze?" Ji Xiaohan was slightly shocked.


    Ji Yueze saw his big brother. However, he ignored the surprised expression on his big brother¡¯s face and asked in a low voice, "How is Sister-inw?"


    Ji Xiaohan reacted, looked at his phone and answered: "She just woke up and the doctor came to check, her current situation is pretty optimistic."


    "That¡¯s good. Big brother, you must be scared. Why would she be in a car ident? Is someone trying to harm her?" Ji Yueze looked at his brother¡¯s sad and tired face and knew that this incident had dealt a huge blow to him.


    His voice was also cold: "I¡¯m already looking for someone to investigate this matter. If someone really dared to hurt her, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let them go, but it could also be because something happened to her. No matter what, I¡¯m already very relieved that she can wake up."


    "Brother, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll definitely be fine. She knows that you and her child can¡¯t leave her, and she¡¯ll definitely wake up strong as well." Ji Yuezeforted her softly.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. "Come in and see her."


    "En!" Ji Yueze followed his brother into the sickroom. He felt his heartbeat quicken. He looked at his brother¡¯s back guiltily before carefully shifting his gaze to the unconscious woman on the sickbed.


    Tang Youyouy quietly on the sickbed. There wereyers of bandages on her head, a few scratches on her pale face, and her arms outside the nket, all of which had been bandaged to varying degrees.


    Just a single nce at this sight would cause one¡¯s heart to break.


    Ji Yueze forced down his i


    er emotions, turned around and looked at Big Bro: "Is her head injured?" Did the doctor say anything else? Is it serious? "


    Seeing that Tang Youyou¡¯s head was wrapped in such heavy gauze, Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed.


    A head injury was no small matter.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face was also filled with sorrow and worry. "The doctor only said that she needed to be observed. If her head was hit, there might be other side effects."


    Hearing the word "seque", Ji Yueze¡¯s body trembled and he clenched his hands for some reason.


    "What are you going to tell the children about this? They will be very worried. " Ji Yueze tried to hold back the sadness in his heart and pretended to be calm as he asked.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Ji Xiaohan was also worried about this matter. He sat on the sofa and his usually strong and calm face revealed a hint of confusion.


    "Why don¡¯t we not talk about it first? The children¡¯s hearts definitely won¡¯t be able to take it." Ji Yueze was very worried.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled bitterly: "Don¡¯t you know your nephew? Even if Xiaonai could hide it from him, Xiaorui wouldn¡¯t be able to. "


    Indeed, Tang Xiaorui was not so easily deceived. His high IQ allowed him to mature a lot more than children of the same age.


    "Then you¡¯d better think about what you should tell the children. Try not to scare them!" Ji Yueze said softly.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his gaze and swept his deep gaze across his brother¡¯s face. He nodded: "Ok, I will think of what to say."


    Ji Yueze looked at the fragile Tang Youyou on the bed again. He felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    Everything was fine. How could this happen? It was worrying.


    "Yue Ze, don¡¯t worry. Your sister-inw will be fine. I will give her the best treatment. No matter what, I will make here back to us." Ji Xiaohan stood up and patted on his brother¡¯s shoulder.


    "Alright, Bro. I believe that you will definitely take good care of her. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I still have some matters to attend to." Ji Yueze nodded and said with a resolute expression.


    "Alright, go busy yourself first!" Ji Xiaohan watched his brother leave. Then, he took out his phone. His handsome face was frozen.


    He had just met his brother at the door. Originally, he wanted to take out his phone to call him and tell him the exact ward number.


    However, to his surprise, he opened the door and saw his younger brother¡¯s figure.


    How did he know it was this ward?


    Ji Xiaohan, who was a bastard, felt as if a pair of invisible hands had pulled his brain out of a mess.


    Could it be that my brother had questioned the medical staff downstairs, so he knew it was from this ward?


    Maybe he was being paranoid.


    Ji Xiaohan let out a heavy sigh, walked to the bedside and held her slightly cold hand once again.


    She wanted to use the warmth from her palm to warm her up, but the warmth was too weak. Her entire body felt warm.


    Having suffered a huge blow to her vitality, she had be even more fragile.


    There were thousands of things in her heart that she wanted to say to her, but when those words reached her mouth, she was unable to say a single word.


    He could only lower his head and lightly kiss the back of her hand. Only by doing so would he be able to show her his deep love.


    "Youyou, wake up, I¡¯m begging you!" Ji Xiaohan saw that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, so he could only plead with her in a low voice.


    The fainted Tang Youyou, however, was as if she was shrouded in a fog. It was as if she had heard his voice, yet it was so far away that she couldn¡¯t tell where it was.

 Chapter 604 Enchanting as the stars

    Ji Yueze walked out of the ward in a daze, but due to the fact that he didn¡¯t have time to put on his mask and sunsses, he was seen by a nurse who walked past him.


    "It¡¯s Ji Yueze!"


    "Wow, it¡¯s really him. Oh god, how could he be here? "Who¡¯s in this ward?" Several nurses immediately stared at him in amazement and started discussing.


    Although Ji Yueze¡¯s current expression was dull, as if he lost his soul, it did not harm his beautiful face nor his noble temperament.


    To these fanatical fans, every one of his states was so captivating, so captivating.


    "Ji Yueze, can you give us an autograph?"


    A bold nurse quickly took out a pen and a notebook, passed it to Ji Yueze and begged, "We¡¯re all fans of you, please sign one for us."


    Ji Yueze put on his mask and sunsses without looking at the excited girls. He just took the pen and quickly signed the book they handed to him. Then, he quickly left in a low-key ma


    er.


    The nurses passionately kissed those few names, it was like they were in a dream, it wasn¡¯t real.


    Ji Yueze leaned against the i


    ermost part of the elevator. In order to prevent himself from being recognized again, his back was facing the group of people behind him, and his expression was dark.


    Earlier, when he saw Tang Youyou¡¯s severely injured appearance, his heart ached and he was extremely afraid.


    When he returned to thepany, Ji Yueze was in his office and saw Bai Yiyan, who also had an unpleasant expression on her face.


    Bai Yiyan was taken away by his assistant. She saw the doctor and took the medicine. At this moment, she was trying hard to wipe the medicine.


    He saw the mane in with a suit coat and a battered look on his face.


    Bai Yiyan originally wanted to vent her anger on him, but when she saw his appearance, the anger instantly vanished.


    She asked in surprise, "What¡¯s wrong? Where did he go? "Are you hurt?"


    Ji Yueze threw himself onto the sofa beside her. He lowered his head and covered his face with one hand, causing others to be unable to see the sadness in his eyes.


    "Ji Yueze, what happened to you?" Can you tell me the reason for my sprained foot? " Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. She could tell that this man seemed to be very upset at the moment.


    "She¡¯s in a car ident!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice sounded sad.


    "Who was in a car ident? She? Is it Tang Youyou? " Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t manage to react in time, but she quickly understood who the woman he was referring to was.


    It was only towards Tang Youyou and Ji Yueze that they could have such strong feelings.


    "Oh my god? How could she be in a car ident? Is it serious? " Bai Yiyan was also shocked, not expecting to hear such an exnation.


    "It¡¯s very serious!" Ji Yueze suddenly covered his face with his hands and choked with sobs: "Why is it her? Why not me? The one who tramples on the moral bottom line is me, and the one who the heavens should punish should also be me. Why would it be her? "


    Listening to his self-reproach, Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes began to tear up. So this was the look of someone who fell in love with someone.


    They would rather die for the other party, and bear all the pain and suffering.


    Bai Yiyan had always thought that Ji Yueze¡¯s feelings for Tang Youyou were only a superficial attraction between a man and a woman. However, when she heard what he said, she suddenly woke up.


    This wasn¡¯t just a momentary interest, but a deep, deep, deep feeling.


    This is no fun.


    "Tang Youyou is a kind woman, the heavens will not be mean to her. Don¡¯t worry too much, she will definitely get better. Don¡¯t me yourself, liking someone isn¡¯t wrong." Bai Yiyanforted him softly.


    "No, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have let her take over mypany¡¯s business. If it wasn¡¯t foring here to do business, she wouldn¡¯t have taken that road, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a car ident, it¡¯s me, the one who deserves death is me!" The more Ji Yueze thought about it, the more he felt that he had to take full responsibility.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed as she looked at him in disbelief. She had always felt that Ji Yueze was someone who didn¡¯t understand love and didn¡¯t understand emotions.


    When she was with him, she would always feel that he was cold and emotionless, but at this moment, she was wrong.


    He was just a man who was too single-minded, too single-minded. This kind of man was rarely seen in this world, because his deep emotions would only be given to one person.


    When the remaining women met him, he was like a block of cold ice. Only when the woman he loved met him could she melt him like a fire, causing him to be passionate and warm.


    Suddenly, Bai Yiyan was incredibly envious of Tang Youyou. It was real.


    There were two men who loved her so deeply. They were worried for her and knew that she was cold and warm. They doted on her and loved her. That was the happiest and most fortunate thing they had ever done.


    "Ji Yueze, don¡¯t be sad, she will definitely be fine." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know how tofort him. She could only feel that whatever she said had be superfluous.


    "For the rest of my life, what I¡¯m most afraid of is losing!" Ji Yueze raised his head. His pair of eyes were as clear as the stars and were filled with tears.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She had actually seen Ji Yueze cry for acting under the camera. It was a very loving and enchanting scene.


    However, when she saw him like this in reality, it was as if something had suddenly entered her heart and disrupted her heartbeat. She suddenly felt that nothing in this world couldpare to his tearful eyes.


    "You won¡¯t lose her!" Bai Yiyan wanted tofort him, she really wanted to.


    She actually couldn¡¯t stand to see those enchanting eyes of his shed tears. Although he was crying for another woman, the one who was crying for him was her.


    Ji Yueze turned his head to look at her. Her pair of sincere eyes were shining and moving.


    "Is that so?" he asked uncertainly.


    Bai Yiyan nodded firmly. "Yes."


    "Can you hug me?" Ji Yueze suddenly stood up and sat beside her.


    "How?" Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. She had never hugged a man before? Thus, she had no experience.


    Ji Yueze had already reached over and held her in his arms. His chin was pressed against her slender shoulder. Just like that, he stopped moving.


    Bai Yiyan froze, her expression tense. Heavens, she felt as though she was being pulled into his embrace.


    She was the one who hugged him, so to speak, she waspletely hugged by him.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart beat a little faster. She reached her hand through his arm and patted his back lightly. "Alright, it¡¯s fine now. Trust the miracle. She¡¯ll definitely be fine!"

 Chapter 605 She woke up

    She woke up


    Time ticked by. Ji Xiaohan held Tang Youyou¡¯s hand nervously and waited for more than three hours. Finally, he heard a weak voice, with his head lowered.


    "Ji Xiaohan ??"


    The man¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He raised his head and met the girl¡¯s gaze, which had just awoken.


    There was a hint of weakness in his confusion.


    "I¡¯m here!" He looked up at once and approached her, answering in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou gradually got used to the light. When she saw the anxious face of the man, the nightmare she had just had disappeared.


    Just now, she felt that she was trapped in a dark world, unable to escape or find the exit, as if she would be swallowed by this darkness in the next second. Fortunately, there was a voice calling out to her that prevented her from feeling afraid.


    It was that same voice that had guided her in her search for light.


    "I¡¯m thirsty!" Tang Youyou¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get you some water!" Ji Xiaohan pressed the bell first and then poured her a ss of water.


    Very quickly, the attending physician rushed over.


    "Mr. Ji, is Miss Tang awake?" the attending doctor asked as he opened the door and saw the ss of water in his hand.


    "Yes, she just woke up! Do you need to examine her? "


    The doctor nodded. "I¡¯d like to ask about her."


    The doctor came to Tang Youyou¡¯s side and gave her a rough examination. He then asked her about her body¡¯s reaction.


    After Tang Youyou answered all of his questions, the doctor finally rxed a little. He turned around and said to Ji Xiaohan: "Mr. Ji, you can let Miss Tang have a drink for the time being. We¡¯lle overter to ask about it."


    "Thank you!" Ji Xiaohan nodded gratefully towards the doctor.


    After the doctor left, Ji Xiaohan leaned Tang Youyou gently on the pillow and offered her a cup of water.


    Tang Youyou reached out to bring the cup, but her hands were still wrapped in gauze, so Ji Xiaohan could only press her hands down gently. "I¡¯ll feed it to you!"


    Tang Youyou was a bit embarrassed, but at this moment, she could only rely on his care.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Tang Youyou felt better. "Am I disfigured?" she asked sadly.


    "No, you¡¯re still beautiful!" Ji Xiaohan looked at the bandage on her cheek. Indeed, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty. Instead, it gave people a naughty feeling.


    "Really? Show me the mirror. I want to see what I look like now. " Tang Youyou said anxiously.


    "There¡¯s no mirror here. Youyou, you should tell me about the ident." Ji Xiaohan held her two small hands gently. His voice was low and was filled with worry.


    Only then did Tang Youyou realize that there were indeed more important things to tell him.


    I remember that there were several cars that were always trying to pass me, and I also wanted to let them pass first. But, I kept letting them pass, until I reached the extreme right side of the road, but then I didn¡¯t expect that the car would actually be hit ruthlessly by someone behind me. I didn¡¯t have the time to step on the brakes, and the car would roll down from the side of the fence. Tang Youyou recalled the horrified look she had on her face and felt a chill run down her spine. She didn¡¯t want to experience it again for the rest of her life.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression turned uglier the more he heard about it. His voice gradually turned cold: "Looks like someone really purposely bumped into you, causing you to turn over the car."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m sure someone hit me. Although I didn¡¯t have enough time to see who hit me, it was definitely not my fault. Ji Xiaohan, you have to investigate this clearly for me." Tang Youyou was sure that she had been set up by someone. It was too scary. Who was it that wanted her life?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter to the end. If I find out who harmed you, I will definitely not let him off. I will make him pay ten times the price!" Ji Xiaohanforted her gently, but a sharp light shed in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s car had already been dragged up. After checking, it was indeed found that there were traces of a heavy impact on the back of the car, confirming Tang Youyou¡¯s words.


    In order to cut through the traffic, Tang Youyou chose a road with fewer pedestrians. The police department was taking the cameraman as proof, and they found that there were four cars continuously forcing Tang Youyou¡¯s sports car, and the car that crashed into her finally had its license te covered up. For now, they only knew what kind of car it was, but the investigation still needed time.


    Ji Xiaohan got to know about these things from his assistant, Lu Qing, which made him even angrier. These people clearly came prepared.


    What was the reason for their killing intent?


    Was it because of Tang Youyou or because of him? Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t figure it out at the moment, so he could only wait for the results toe out before testing again.


    At the moment, the most important thing was Tang Youyou¡¯s injuries.


    The time, it was already past 6 PM!


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t fall asleep again. After eating something, she lied down on her bed to rest. Ji Xiaohan opened the door and saw her in a daze. He immediately went up and asked with concern, "What happened?" Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "I¡¯m fine right now. It¡¯s just that my head is hurting a bit. But, it might be due to the surgery." Tang Youyou¡¯s head was sewn with four stitches. The wound wasn¡¯t very big, but she had to observe it carefully.


    "It¡¯s already dark outside the window. The children must have been taken back. How can I tell the children about me?" Tang Youyou was a bit distressed. If the children were to see her like this, who knew how scared they would be.


    "I¡¯ll call my grandma first and ask about the kids." Ji Xiaohan was also troubled by this matter, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should tell the truth to the children or not.


    "Why don¡¯t you just tell me a lie and tell me that I¡¯m on an urgent business trip. When my condition is better, I¡¯ll go back and see them." Tang Youyou suddenly brought up an idea.


    "Are we really going to lie to them?" Ji Xiaohan frowned and was a bit troubled: "We always told them not to lie, but as parents, we actually lied."


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his serious look. Theughter made her wound hurt again. She frowned and let out a pained cry.


    Ji Xiaohan hurried over and reproached softly, "You know you¡¯re hurt, but you still don¡¯t know how to love yourself."


    Tang Youyou raised her gaze and looked at the man¡¯s anxious and worried expression. The corners of her mouth curled upwards once again. "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry."


    "How can I not be anxious? Seeing you like this, I feel really ufortable in my heart. I would rather be the one lying here than you! " Ji Xiaohan really wanted to bear all of this pain in her ce.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Tang Youyou immediately rebuked him softly, "I don¡¯t want you to get hurt."

 Chapter 606 Did he know something?

    Did he know anything?


    Ji Xiaohan went over and lightly kissed her lips before getting up, "I¡¯ll go outside and call my grandma. Just lie down obediently and don¡¯t move."


    "En!" Tang Youyou looked at the man¡¯s tall back and let out a sigh of relief.


    Such a terrifying event had also made Tang Youyou realize that the world was still very dangerous.


    Who did she have a grudge against?


    Was it Tang Xuerou? Or was it the female colleague who had argued with herst time?


    Tang Youyou felt for a moment that everyone was harming her motivation, but there was no proof to prove it. This was what troubled her the most.


    It seemed like she didn¡¯t need to think too much here. Everything would wait for Ji Xiaohan to thoroughly investigate the evidence beforeing to a conclusion.


    Outside the door, Ji Xiaohan leaned on the corridor and called his grandma.


    "What?" After hearing his words, the olddy was shocked. Then, she immediately asked worriedly, "How is she? It¡¯s not life threatening. "


    "She¡¯s fine right now, but she can¡¯t leave the hospital yet. She needs to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe." Ji Xiaohanforted his grandma in a low voice as he didn¡¯t want to worry her.


    "That¡¯s good. Do you know who caused her ident? Did she offend someone? " The olddy immediately became suspicious.


    "I don¡¯t know. The police are investigating and I will definitely cooperate to the best of my ability. I will definitely find the culprit behind Mu and get revenge for him." Ji Xiaohan gritted his teeth as he spoke, wishing that he could drag that bastard out and hack him to death.


    The old gra


    y nodded as well, "You can¡¯t give the bad guy Xiao Yao an opportunity. You must help her find the murderer behind Mu. She is my grandson¡¯s mother. She can¡¯t allow anything to happen to her."


    "Grandma, didn¡¯t you deny her identity? Why do you care about her now? " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but to ask with a mocking tone.


    The olddy immediately scolded him in a serious tone, "What do you take an old woman like me for? It¡¯s true that I was a little ruthless towards her before, but at least I didn¡¯t take revenge on her. Forget it, I¡¯ve already lost sight of her, I just hope that she can return home safely.


    "Thank you grandma, I knew you loved me the most!" Ji Xiaohan finally smiled.


    They can¡¯t afford to lose their mother¡¯spany. Although Tang Youyou is Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter, she is still very pitiful and i


    ocent. No matter how confused I am, I shouldn¡¯t me it on her. The olddy understood more and more. Perhaps it was because the photos Lan Yue showed to her made her think of one thing: no matter how she tried to stop the two who loved each other, it would end up in a tragedy. Since she had made a mistake, she shouldn¡¯t let things happen again.


    "Yes, grandmother. I truly feel sorry for her. Thank you for helping me. I¡¯ve decided to spend the rest of my life loving her." Ji Xiaohan was very grateful and excited. Grandma had finally let them be together.


    "Then what should I tell the children about this? They¡¯re back now, ying in the next room. " At this moment, the olddy was most worried about what her two grandchildren would do when they found out.


    "Grandmother ??" "Don¡¯t tell them about it yet. Just tell them that Youyou and I have some matters to attend to and will be back in two days." In the end, Ji Xiaohan chose to lie to the two treasures.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll talk to them. Take good care of Tang Youyou. If you need any help, give me a call. I¡¯ll get someone to heat it up tomorrow." The olddy agreed with him.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯ll hang up first!" Ji Xiaohan returned to the ward with his cellphone.


    Upon hearing the footsteps, Tang Youyou¡¯s closed eyes slightly opened.


    "What did your grandmother say?" Tang Youyou still cared a lot about the olddy¡¯s words.


    "My grandma told me to take good care of you, and she also told us not to split up in the future." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up. He sat in front of the sickbed, grabbed one of her hands, pressed it against his lips and kissed: "My grandma finally agrees!"


    "Actually, I think that your grandmother will agree to it sooner orter!" Tang Youyou¡¯s mood immediately brightened.


    "Why are you so confident?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "I don¡¯t know either, but I have this feeling that your grandmother was very good to me before. I know that she is a person with a tough tongue but a soft heart. She also loves you so much, and she also likes our children so much." Tang Youyou said softly with a smile on her face. Her entire person seemed to have be more gentle.


    "Yes, a woman¡¯s sixth sense is indeed very urate!" Ji Xiaohan smiled in praise.


    Tang Youyou was suddenly a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "Right, my little brother came over just now!" When Ji Xiaohan said that, he subconsciously looked into her eyes.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she avoided his gaze. With a slight flicker, she said, "Is that so? How did he know about me? Did you tell him? "


    "I didn¡¯t tell him. He said he heard it from someone in hispany!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart stiffened when he saw her averted her gaze.


    "Oh, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m going to theirpany for an ident, so they called to ask me about it." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "My brother seems to be very concerned about you." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind was nk, but he said it subconsciously, as if he was trying to probe something.


    "Because I¡¯m his sister-inw!" Tang Youyou immediately answered.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. "That¡¯s right. You are indeed his sister-inw. We will definitely get married."


    "Mm, I¡¯ll definitely marry you!" Tang Youyou looked at him seriously as she replied. Then, she suddenly stretched out her hand to press on his head. "I¡¯m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you lie down!" Ji Xiaohan picked her up andid her down on the bed.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s left head was where the wound was, so she could only sleep to the right. When she closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Has Ji Yueze been here before?


    Why did hee here? He shouldn¡¯t be here at this time, right?


    What should he do? Did Ji Xiaohan know something?


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her tightly shut eyes and his heart was suddenly thrown into chaos.


    He knew what he was thinking wasughable, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered.


    "I¡¯m going out for a smoke. I¡¯ll be back soon!" Ji Xiaohan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. Then, he turned around and opened the door of the ward and left.


    After he left, Tang Youyou slightly opened her eyes and stared dumbly at the door.


    In his heart, he felt like he had run out of capital.

 Chapter 607 Did something happen to her?

    What¡¯s the matter with her?


    Inside the tightly shut door of the ward, Tang Youyou¡¯s breathing became sluggish. Her already pale face became even whiter due to her nervousness and fear.


    She closed her eyes, feeling a little dizzy as she tried her best not to think about these things. However, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking deeper into her thoughts. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became.


    At this moment, at the end of the corridor outside the door, Ji Xiaohan touched his chest and found that the cigarettes he brought with him had been used up. He frowned and was a bit a


    oyed.


    Behind him, two men walked over. Ji Xiaohan politely asked them for a cigarette.


    The two men handed him an ordinary cigarette, Ji Xiaohan had never smoked before.


    However, at this moment, he took two deep breaths. The suffocating smell instantly caused him to frown.


    However, even though it was suffocating, Ji Xiaohan did not throw it away.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression just now seemed to have confirmed the doubt in his heart.


    He thought, he must be crazy to have such suspicions.


    One was his brother, the other his most beloved woman.


    He must have been overthinking things and his mood must have been too heavy today. That¡¯s why he had such wild thoughts.


    "young master ??" Just as Ji Xiaohan rejected the idea in his head, an anxious voice sounded from behind him.


    It was his assistant, Lu Qing.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" When Ji Xiaohan saw him, the first question that he asked shocked Lu Qing a little.


    After staring nkly for two seconds, he quickly responded, "Yes!"


    Lu Qing hurriedly took out the cigarette that Ji Xiaohan always liked to smoke, and handed one to him. As he lit it for him, he caringly said: "young master, we are all very sad that Miss Tang met with a car ident. I can understand your feelings, but you better take care of yourself and cut down on the cigarettes."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, indicating that he took his concerns to heart.


    "Have you investigated those cars yet?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a cold voice.


    "Our people are also doing their best to search, and the police have arranged for people to be on duty twenty-four hours a day to investigate. young master, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find those murderers in the shortest amount of time." Lu Qing lowered his head, not daring to look Ji Xiaohan in the eye. He felt that he had failed this time.


    "These bastards, if I find them, I will definitely kill them." Ji Xiaohan scolded angrily with a dark face.


    "young master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let them get away with this. I suspect that they are only being ordered around, and there must be someone backing them up. When the timees, let¡¯s see who has the guts to make a move against Miss Tang. Lu Qing also hated these kind of vicious people.


    "No matter who it is, I must find it." Ji Xiao Han clenched his fists so tightly that his bones creaked. It was clear how angry he was.


    "young master, do you think the other party took advantage of Miss Tang¡¯s arrival or did you take advantage of your arrival?" Because he didn¡¯t have a thorough understanding of the rtionship between young master and Tang Youyou, Lu Qing didn¡¯t dare make a decision right away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Youyou and I don¡¯t seem to have any rtionship right now. Since I know that hurting her won¡¯t be of any use to me, my enemy definitely won¡¯t waste his time to take on such a heavy crime. Therefore, I can be sure that he took advantage of Youyou¡¯s arrival.


    "If we can get rid of the enemies on the side of the young master, just from the enemies of the Miss Tang alone, the area would be reduced quite a bit. I want to ask her who she¡¯s got a grudge against, and although we haven¡¯t found the killers, we can also investigate from her enemies, and I believe there will be results. " Lu Qing was indeed the person Ji Xiaohan relied on the most. His way of thinking was also very sharp and there were many ways to deal with things.


    "Alright, follow me in!" Ji Xiaohan also felt that his method was very effective.


    When the two of them pushed open the door of the ward, Ji Xiaohan saw Tang Youyou, who was still conscious a moment ago, had fallen asleep again. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face instantly became anxious.


    He walked to her bedside and called out in a low voice, "Youyou, what¡¯s wrong? Youyou? "


    Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked at Tang Youyou¡¯s injured appearance.


    The woman who had once been so pure and beautiful had now turned into such a frail appearance. It truly made one¡¯s heart ache.


    "What happened to Miss Tang? Had the injury worsened? Would you like to call the doctor? " Lu Qing asked anxiously.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t seem to be asleep, so he immediately called the doctor to examine her.


    After the doctor confirmed that Tang Youyou was really unconscious, he immediately called the nurse over and prepared to send her for more careful examination.


    The doctor could only send her back to the ward after finding nothing out of the ordinary.


    Ji Xiaohan followed closely from begi


    ing to end. Only after hearing the doctor say that she had only fainted temporarily and that nothing had happened to her body did he feel slightly relieved.


    It was just that, why did she suddenly faint when she was still fine just now?


    When the doctor left, he instructed Ji Xiaohan not to provoke her. With her current physical and mental condition, she couldn¡¯t be hit too hard. Otherwise, she would faint.


    Stimtion?


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. He didn¡¯t say anything to provoke her?


    He only said that his little brother came to visit her. Could it be that those words were also exciting for her?


    "young master, since Miss Tang wants to rest, then I won¡¯t disturb her. When she wakes up, help me ask which enemies she has, and I will investigate them one by one." Lu Qing tactfully decided to leave.


    "Alright, go busy yourself first. If you have any news, let me know immediately." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was also in a mess at the moment. He was too confused to think about anything else.


    "Alright, young master, please take care of Miss Tang. I will help keep an eye on thepany¡¯s matters. Whatever it is that you need help with,e over and consult with me personally." After Lu Qing said this, he left quietly.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in front of the sickbed. His handsome face was covered with fatigue, but his eyes were tightly locked on the unconscious girl.


    His heart was in a mess.


    Ji Yueze sat in his office and walked back and forth for a long time. Bai Yiyan, who was sitting beside him, was about to faint.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? If you want to call your brother and ask him about her, then do it. " Bai Yiyan knew that the reason he was so restless was because he was worried about Tang Youyou¡¯s condition.


    Thus, she could only try to persuade him.


    Ji Yueze picked up his phone. Before the screen lit up, he threw his phone to the side again, "No, I can¡¯t call."

 Chapter 608 Sudden dog food

    Bai Yiyan was truly speechless when she saw his anxious face, which was furrowing into a frown.


    He was obviously worried to death, yet he refused to call her to ask. This was truly a contradiction.


    "I¡¯m afraid that my brother will have wild thoughts. It¡¯s already very wrong for me to rush over to take care of her today." Ji Yueze put his hands on his hair, as if he had lost his square inch.


    Seeing him like this, even Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t tell what she felt. She could only envy Tang Youyou for being able to have so many people concerned about her.


    If one day, he was also in a car ident, would Ji Yueze be worried for him?


    It shouldn¡¯t be. To him, I am just a stranger. Even if I have any feelings for him, it would only be someone I know. Who would be worried about an insignificant person?


    "Is your leg better?" While Bai Yiyan was still in a daze, she suddenly heard his concern.


    She was slightly surprised, but immediately shook her head. "Not yet. It still hurts. I need to apply more medicer."


    "Let me help you!" Ji Yueze suddenly sat beside her and put her injured leg on his leg.


    Bai Yiyan did not expect Ji Yueze to not dislike her and even allowed her to put her foot on his leg.


    She was stu


    ed. Then, she felt a cool sensation on her injured spot. Then, the man¡¯s hand used a bit of strength to massage her swollen spot.


    "Is that okay?" Ji Yueze turned his head to look at her.


    Bai Yiyan endured the pain and nodded. "I¡¯m fine!"


    Ji Yueze saw that she could bear such strength, so he held it down for her bit by bit.


    "Ji Yueze, why did you suddenly treat me so well?" Bai Yiyan asked jokingly.


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "Your foot was injured because of me. I treat you better, shouldn¡¯t I?"


    "I thought a Great young master like you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing for others." Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    "Originally, I would not have done so. However, since the reason for your injuries is because of me, I will also not ignore you."


    Ji Yueze raised his head and looked at her, then continued pressing the button for her seriously.


    "Ouch!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but exim in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze looked at her and noticed that she was holding back her tears until her eyes turned red.


    "Does it hurt?" He frowned slightly. Was this woman a fool? It was obviously very painful, so why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    Bai Yiyanughed dryly as she wiped away her tears, "The doctor said that you need to use a bit of strength to get rid of the swelling. Bai Yiyanughed dryly as she wiped away her tears," The doctor said that you need a bit of strength to get rid of the swelling.


    "Bai Yiyan, you¡¯re an idiot!" After Ji Yueze heard her words, how could he bear to make her tear up again? His actions immediately became much gentler.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment before she mocked herself, "Why are you scolding me? I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯m not stupid. On the contrary, I¡¯m actually quite smart."


    "Tell me about yourself, your family." Ji Yueze suddenly had a bit of interest in her, so he wanted to take advantage of her to divert his attention.


    "I have nothing else to say!" Bai Yiyan blinked.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you had a very rich stepfather? Is he nice to you? " Ji Yueze asked lightly.


    "He treats me pretty well, but I have too deep a memory of my father to ept him. Thus, I have never called him father and have always called him uncle." Bai Yiyan said with a wry smile.


    "You really make me have a whole new level of respect for you. I thought you would give up everything for money, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such backbone." Ji Yueze mocked.


    Bai Yiyan raised her chin and snorted. "I still have my own bottom line. Some things, no matter how much money you give me, I won¡¯t do it."


    "What about your mother? Why didn¡¯t shee to find you? " Ji Yueze raised his head and looked at her curiously.


    Sad shed across Bai Yiyan¡¯s face. "My mom didn¡¯t care about me for a long time. I still have my brother. All of her thoughts are on him."


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be no better than me." Ji Yueze finally found someone worse than himself.


    Bai Yiyan looked at him with a surprised expression. "I am better than you at least. I am more optimistic than you. I love life more than you. I know how to ept reality better than you."


    "What¡¯s the point of having you better than me? Do you have my money? Do you have my status and reputation? " Ji Yueze mocked her.


    Bai Yiyan shrugged her shoulders and freely admitted, "You are right. I don¡¯t have anything that you have, but it doesn¡¯t affect my search for happiness."


    "I really don¡¯t know how you make yourself happy." Ji Yueze found thatpared to Bai Yiyan, he seemed to have everything. However, he was unhappy and instead always liked to keep a cold face.


    "Maybe this is called being poor and happy. Without money, everything will be much simpler." Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Ji Yueze put her feet down: "Are you hungry?"


    "A little!" Bai Yiyan looked out the window at the color of the sky. Thinking about how she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, she immediately felt dizzy from hunger.


    "Can you walk?" Ji Yueze looked at her heel, although it wasn¡¯t red and swollen like before, but he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to walk either.


    "I¡¯ll try my best!" Bai Yiyan stood up forcefully and took two steps forward. "It¡¯s alright now. I can walk a little slower."


    Ji Yueze frowned and walked over. He turned around and bowed: "Come up, I¡¯ll carry you downstairs."


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be willing to carry her off the stage.


    "Stop it, hurry up and get over here." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have much patience.


    Bai Yiyan no longer held back and directlyid down on his back.


    Ji Yueze pulled her up a little, while his hands grabbed both of her legs to prevent her from falling down.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hands also naturally wrapped around his neck.


    Her heart beat so fast that Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned red.


    She had been mocking herself for being injured just now. No one would care, no one would hurt.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to carry her downstairs after pressing her feet.


    He really couldn¡¯t guess what this man was thinking.


    Sometimes he felt cold and heartless, and sometimes he also felt that he was not so cold-blooded and heartless.


    Ji Yueze was carrying Bai Yiyan as he walked in thepany¡¯s lobby. At this moment, the peopleing and going were all employees of thepany. When they saw this scene, they were so surprised that the sun was rising from the west.


    Did Bai Yiyan save the Milky Way in her previous life?


    She actually got Ji Yueze to carry her downstairs.


    This spilled dog food was too sudden, most people said they didn¡¯t want to eat it.


    However, this scene was so fiery and realistic that it was hard for people to not want to watch it.


    They could only salivate at the side as they envied Bai Yiyan. She was so blessed that she had no friends.

 Chapter 609 Give him a reason

    Bai Yiyanid obediently on Ji Yueze¡¯s back. The man¡¯s back was very broad and gave off a feeling of safety.


    He walked forward with heavy steps. He felt that Bai Yiyan belonged to the kind of girl who had a little meat on her body. But why was her back so light? Was she really that hungry?


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare look up until she was in front of the car.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve put you down!" Ji Yueze reminded her indifferently.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. The man bent down and she gently jumped down from his back.


    "Is there anything you particrly want to eat?" Ji Yueze turned to look at her.


    "No, as long as I¡¯m full." Bai Yiyan smiled.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any requests, Ji Yueze followed his wishes and took her to a private restaurant that he frequented.


    This private restaurant only epted appointments, but since the Lady Boss was Ji Yueze¡¯s friend, Ji Yueze always had a ce to eat here.


    The Lady Boss was in her thirties and was filled with femininity. She saw Ji Yueze walking in with Bai Yiyan on his back. She immediately came over and jokingly said, "The superstar is in a rtionship. It¡¯s really sad. I was looking forward to the day you took a fancy to her."


    Bai Yiyan tightened her arms around Ji Yueze when she heard that.


    Ji Yueze also felt that she was a bit nervous. He smiled and said, "You are so stupid to call you stupid. She was just joking with me. Can¡¯t you tell?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face immediately turned red after he ridiculed her. She let go of his hand and muttered softly, "I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you scolding me now?"


    Seeing that Bai Yiyan was still a little girl, the woman could onlyugh and say: "Don¡¯t mind me, I often joke with Young Master Ji, I have no other intentions. Although I am his fan, I do not dare to expect him to like me."


    Ji Yueze immediately said in an evil tone, "You must be looking down on me. Every time Ie, you only joke with me, and never take it seriously."


    "Young Master Ji, you came behind your girlfriend, stop joking around. Come in, in order to celebrate your victory, I will treat you to di


    er."


    "Old Mother Chu is truly a good person. Then, I¡¯ll be eating an overlord¡¯s meal!" Ji Yueze said as he found a seat with Bai Yiyan on his back.


    There were a few boxes here, and all of them were filled with guests. The only box that they took was for Ji Yueze and the other two.


    "Don¡¯t you need to order toe here for di


    er?" Bai Yiyan looked left and right. Seeing that no one came in to greet them, she could only ask in a low voice.


    "No need to order, all the dishes here are prepared by them. Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely suit your taste." Ji Yueze exined.


    "Do youe here every day to eat? You seem to be very familiar with the Lady Boss. " Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt envious of all the women that were familiar with Ji Yueze.


    "Yes, once upon a time, this was my private dining hall." Ji Yueze did not hide from her.


    "Oh!" Bai Yiyan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ji Yueze took out his phone and looked at it, then threw it away in a


    oyance.


    Bai Yiyan saw that he was starting to get a


    oyed again, so she suddenly thought of an idea and said, "If you feel embarrassed to call your brother to ask about her condition, why don¡¯t I do it? I¡¯ll help you ask!"


    "You?" Ji Yueze was slightly shocked.


    Yes,st time when I went home with you, your big brother had treated me pretty well, and even let me treat Ji Family as his own home. Presumably, he would not suspect that I was rted to you.


    Ji Yueze nodded and gave his brother¡¯s cell number to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan took out her cell phone and entered Ji Xiaohan¡¯s number. After that, she pulled it out.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was in his throat as he heard the phone beep. He waspletely engrossed in listening to the voice in her phone.


    "Why didn¡¯t your brother pick up the phone?" Bai Yiyan called for a while, but it was quickly cut off. Obviously, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t answer her call.


    Ji Yueze sighed: "I almost forgot, this is my brother¡¯s private number. If it wasn¡¯t on his storage list, he wouldn¡¯t have received any unfamiliar calls."


    "So it¡¯s like that, then what do we do?" Bai Yiyan asked with an astonished expression.


    "Pull out my phone!" Ji Yueze gave his phone to her.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to open his phone records. Suddenly, she saw a name written on it, ¡¯You can¡¯t be touched¡¯.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The person who couldn¡¯t be touched was Tang Youyou?


    I really didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to put her in such an important position.


    Bai Yiyan took a deep breath and pulled Ji Xiaohan¡¯s phone.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was also tense as he stared at his phone.


    After a while, the call co


    ected. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s deep voice came through: "Yueze, is there anything else?"


    Bai Yiyan immediately asked with concern, "Brother Ji, it¡¯s me. I heard from Yue Ze that my sister-inw was in a car ident. How is she? We¡¯re all worried about her. "


    "It¡¯s you. She¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to worry." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect it to be Bai Yiyan. He was slightly stu


    ed before replying in a low voice.


    "Brother Ji, I want to go over tomorrow to take a look at sister-inw, is that okay?" Bai Yiyan nced at Ji Yueze and whispered.


    Ji Yueze frowned. Why would this woman make up her mind?


    "Okay,e over tomorrow with Yueze to see her." Ji Xiaohan agreed.


    "Okay, thank you Brother Ji. Take good care of sister-inw and rest well! I¡¯ll hang up first! " After Bai Yiyan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Seeing her hand over the phone, Ji Yueze said in a dissatisfied tone, "Who asked you to go to the hospital tomorrow?"


    "Didn¡¯t you worry about her? "I just happened to give you an excuse to go over and see her. Don¡¯t you want to go?" Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    She did it to give him a chance.


    Ji Yueze snorted, "This is between us, what are you going to do about it?"


    "I¡¯m just saying it for your own good. If you don¡¯t want to know, then forget it." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to not only be grateful to her, but alsoe to teach her a lesson.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression stiffened.


    "Alright,e with me to see her tomorrow." Ji Yueze was actually grateful to her because he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to visit her. If Bai Yiyan apanied him, then he wouldn¡¯t be so nervous.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "I will apany you. Don¡¯t worry!"


    "How can I thank you for thinking so much for me?" Ji Yueze looked up at her and asked.


    Bai Yiyan mocked herself, "You know what I want."


    "Money?" Ji Yueze frowned.

 Chapter 610 I like you

    I like you


    Bai Yiyan was slightly stu


    ed when she heard Ji Yueze¡¯s words.


    Then, he mocked himself in his heart, yes, in Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes, she was just a loser, giving her money would solve everything.


    "That¡¯s right, give me the money. I like money!" The corner of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth lifted into a brilliant smile.


    "Such snobbery, be careful that no man will marry you in the future!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to be so generous as to admit that he lost, so he shot her a look of disdain.


    "No one wants to marry me, and I¡¯m not afraid. I have money, money makes the world go mad, and I¡¯m not worried about retirement age. At worst, I¡¯ll just find a handsome man with good genes and secretly give birth to a child to solve the problem of retirement age."


    It was Ji Yueze¡¯s first time hearing that a woman was so daring as to steal seeds and give birth to children.


    This was simply outrageous and disgraceful.


    Bai Yiyan also felt that her words and actions were too audacious and might scare him. She immediatelyughed dryly. "I¡¯m kidding. I¡¯m not such a casual woman. I mean, if no man wants to marry me, this is thest method."


    "If I leave before you, I¡¯ll leave you half of my wealth, so don¡¯t steal other people¡¯s seed and give birth to children. If you leave before me, I¡¯ll send you off to the end, you don¡¯t have to worry about no one taking care of you anymore." Ji Yueze joked.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She looked at him with disbelief and asked, "Why are you so good to me? Do you like me?"


    I don¡¯t like it, but I don¡¯t know what it feels like to be nice to someone, my acting roles are all so focused that it makes people moved, but in reality, I have never experienced how it feels to be nice to someone before. Bai Yiyan, consider yourself lucky, I don¡¯t hate you, and I even have some sympathy for you, so, I¡¯ll treat you better. Ji Yueze held a ss of red wine, shook it a few times and drank it all up in one go. He looked at Bai Yiyan with an intoxicated look and said. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She tried hard not to cry andughed drunkenly: "Ji Yueze, I was your hardcore fan before, do you know that?"


    Ji Yueze slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at her: "Really? "When?"


    When I was still a girl, 15 or 16 years old, it was still a piece of white paper. You were like the brightest star in the sky, you intruded into my world, I loved the look of you wearing white clothes the most. It was clean, pure, and it made the years seem very beautiful. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know if she was drunk, or if she really wanted to tell him what she felt inside. Even if he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, the truth couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Ji Yueze suddenly stretched out his hand and lightly flicked on her face: "Hey, Bai Yiyan, are you drunk?"


    "I didn¡¯t!" Bai Yiyan dodged his finger that was moving towards her again. "I feel it ??" I might like you, Ji Yueze. What should I do? Are you afraid that I like you? "


    Ji Yueze frowned and said with a conflicted expression, "I always thought you hated me."


    Bai Yiyan suddenly leaned on the table, her voice muffled as she said, "I originally disliked you, because when I first met you, you were tyra


    ical and unreasonable, cold and heartless, making me dislike you. However, I don¡¯t know when it happened, but I seem to have recovered the feeling that I liked you when I was young."


    Ji Yueze said tly: "You like me, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything new. Anyone who knows me, don¡¯t they all like me? Besides Tang Youyou, she is a special existence. Who told her to meet my brother first? All this while, I¡¯ve always felt that my brother is more charming than me, and I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. "


    "You two brothers, each have your own charm." Bai Yiyan raised her head and smiled.


    Ji Yuezeughed at himself and continued drinking.


    Bai Yiyan no longer dared to speak nonsense. She felt that she had said something that shouldn¡¯t have been said.


    "What I just said didn¡¯t bother you at all, right? If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to burden Ji Yueze¡¯s heart, and she was also afraid that because he liked her, it would change their business rtionship.


    "It¡¯s fine if you like me, but don¡¯t be jealous of Tang Youyou just because you like me. If I find out what displeasure you have towards her, then we¡¯ll terminate the partnership." Ji Yueze said indifferently, as if he didn¡¯t take the money to heart.


    Bai Yiyan was a little taken aback, but then sheughed at herself. "I know I don¡¯t have the right to be jealous." The following atmosphere between the two of them was somewhat heavy.


    In Luo Jinyu¡¯s private apartment, he had been in a good mood. That was because he finally got to see the light of day in his rtionship with Chu Feng.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that Cheng Ying would actually agree to the matter between him and Yang Chuchu, which made him both happy and surprised.


    The doorbell suddenly rang. He turned around and walked towards the door quickly. He saw Yang Chuchu¡¯s petite and moving figure in the video.


    Quickly opening the door, Yang Chuchu stood outside with an alluring posture as she spoke in a delicate tone. Her slender fingers were still hooked onto his sexy chin as she asked, "Sir, are you alone tonight?"


    Luo Jinyu knew Yang Chuchu was a weird little elf and loved to y, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy.


    "Yes sir!" The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he replied in a low and maic ma


    er.


    "Do you need me to apany you?" Yang Chuchu¡¯srge pure eyes blinked twice. She couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore.


    "Very much!" Luo Jinyu suddenly reached over and hugged her delicate body. His thin lips quickly covered her small mouth.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was emptied. She still wanted to say something, but she had long since been forcefully kissed by the man, forgetting everything.


    Luo Jinyu hugged her and turned around. Then, he took her into the room and closed the door at the same time.


    Yang Chuchu giggled coquettishly in his arms as she reached out her hand to block the attack of his thin lips.


    "It¡¯s done, I can barely breathe."


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you would apany me? What? You want to go back on your word? " Since she loved to y, the mature and calm Luo Jinyu also gave up his noble identity and started ying with her.


    Yang Chuchu felt as though her ears were about to give birth to a baby. This man¡¯s voice was really too pleasant and charming.


    "It¡¯s not like you can y the game I want to." Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up slightly. She immediately put her arm around his neck fearlessly.


    Luo Jinyu slightly curled his lips and asked, "What kind of game is it that I can¡¯t afford to y?"


    "The game of giving birth!" Yang Chuchu smiled like a little wild cat, dragging his big hands as she walked quickly towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 611 Would the relationship like to be public?

    CHAPTER 611 - THE RELATIONSHIP TO BE OPEN?


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect her to bring up such a topic. His handsome face became stiff.


    No matter how hard Yang Chuchu tried, she couldn¡¯t pull him away.


    "Wow, aren¡¯t you willing to apany me?" Yang Chuchu giggled as she looked at him.


    Luo Jinyu finally admitted defeat. He reached out his hand and lightly pulled her, then sheid in his arms.


    "What, my mom already agreed to let us be together, what else do you have to worry about?" Yang Chuchu was in her youth now, and many new things she loved to challenge and test.


    Yang Chuchu had always been curious about the most taboo rtionship between men and women.


    From the moment she fell in love with Luo Jinyu, she had always been thinking about how to repay him.


    "Even if your mother agreed, we can¡¯t do that sort of thing right now. I promise you, twenty-two ??"


    "How boring!" Yang Chuchu immediately broke free from his embrace andy down on the sofa. She opened her arms and red at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Twenty years, two years!"


    Luo Jinyuughed helplessly. Why is there a need to bargain with me on this kind of thing?


    "Only two years. You can¡¯t make me wait for four years. At that time, if you get hooked by another woman, who would I cry to?" Seeing that he didn¡¯t agree, Yang Chuchu immediately jumped up and stood in front of him, looking up into his eyes as she spoke.


    "Alright, I promise you!" Luo Jinyu chuckled. Then, he whispered into her ear, "Actually, I¡¯m more anxious than you are!"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s little face became hot for some unknown reason.


    "Let¡¯s have di


    er tonight, I¡¯ll cook for you myself!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her pink face.


    "En!" Yang Chuchu liked the feeling of being with him. No matter what she did, even if she did nothing, staying with him like this made her feel full and secure.


    Just as Luo Jinyu turned around and headed to the kitchen, Yang Chuchu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Yang Chuchu took out her phone and threw it on the table to the side, ignoring it.


    "Whose number?" Luo Jinyu immediately asked curiously when he saw that she didn¡¯t pick it up.


    "It belongs to your cousin Mu Xiyang. Recently, he has been pestering me and I¡¯ve had a headache."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect his cousin to be so emotional to Yang Chuchu.


    "Then have you found a chance to have a good chat with him? If he knows that you have someone you like, he will back off." Luo Jinyu also didn¡¯t like his cousining to bother her every day. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would snatch away this little thing, it was still very embarrassing to continue pestering her like this.


    It also affected Yang Chuchu¡¯s reputation.


    Even though she was young, she could still be considered a person with entertainment industry. With just the slightest bit of movement, she was able to get the media to feature her for a few days.


    "I¡¯ll find a time to exin myself to him, but I feel that he¡¯s too blind and confident. He always feels that it¡¯s a loss that I don¡¯t like him, and he said that I¡¯m not attracted to him, but that he hasn¡¯t moved me yet. s, his imagination is truly plentiful." Yang Chuchu was speechless with this stubborn boy.


    The phone stopped ringing.


    The two of them stared at their cell phones with unsightly expressions on their faces.


    "Just answer it. See if there¡¯s anything wrong with him." Luo Jinyu had better decide to listen to what his cousin had to say.


    Yang Chuchu could only nod. "Alright!"


    After Yang Chuchu answered the phone, she heard the sound of wind blowing on the other end of the line. With the man¡¯s drunken voice, she said, "Yang Chuchu, do you know where I am? If you don¡¯te, I will jump down and die for you. Didn¡¯t you say that you would forget about me just by turning around? If I die, you can forget about me for the rest of your life! "


    Hearing Mu Xiyang¡¯s words, Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly opened wide, and shouted anxiously: "Mu Xiyang, are you crazy? Your death would not do me any good. "


    "I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll make it so that you¡¯ll never forget me for the rest of your life. Since there¡¯s no way for you to love me, then I¡¯ll let you remember me!" Mu Xiyang¡¯s voice was filled with sadness and disappointment.


    Yang Chuchu was going crazy. When Luo Jinyu heard what Yang Chuchu said, his handsome face also changed drastically.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Do you want to die? Tell me, where are you? I¡¯ll go find you right now. Since you want to die, you should at least let me see you die with my own eyes. " Although Yang Chuchu was panicking and scared, she forced herself to calm down. She had to know where Mu Xiyang was first.


    "I was on the bridge behind our high school. I remember we used toe here to y before. At that time, we were just two little kids, and we had fun. I can¡¯t forget that. Under the setting sun, you smiled like a butterfly, and were as beautiful as a butterfly." Mu Xiyang was drunk. His mind was in a mess as he spoke nonsense.


    "Fine, if you have the guts, then stand there and don¡¯t move. Wait for me toe over before you jump!" After Yang Chuchu finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone and then looked at Luo Jinyu with a face full of panic.


    "Mu Xiyang is crazy, he wants to jump into the river for me, what should I do?" I have to hurry over and see him. This madman, see if I don¡¯t beat him to death. " Yang Chuchu grabbed her backpack and turned to run.


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Luo Jinyu also took his jacket and car keys.


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "Fine, you cane with me, it¡¯s good enough to make him give up!"


    When Luo Jinyu heard Yang Chuchu¡¯s words, his expression slightly trembled.


    Could it be that he had to a


    ounce his rtionship with Yang Chuchu at this time?


    The situation was too urgent, so he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. The two of them quickly went downstairs, started the car, and drove towards Mu Xiyang¡¯s location.


    Yang Chuchu pointed Luo Jinyu to park the car on the bridge behind the high school.


    At the moment, the bridge was being repaired. There were fences on both sides of the bridge, but no cars were passing through.


    There was only the dim light of a streetmp.


    From afar, Yang Chuchu saw Mu Xiyang¡¯s figure.


    He held a bottle of wine and gloomily sat on arge rock with his head lowered, making people feel uneasy. Luo Jinyu quickly followed behind her and ran towards Mu Xiyang.


    "Mu Xiyang,e over here!" Yang Chuchu shouted loudly as she ran over.


    Mu Xiyang raised his head, turned around and looked at her. Then, he saw Luo Jinyu, who was following behind her, and his handsome face slightly changed.


    "Who asked you to bring my cousin here?" He had originally wanted to put on a scene of bitterness, but now that Yang Chuchu had called his cousin over, how was this going to y out?


    Yang Chuchu saw that he was not drunk and was still conscious. She immediately scolded him, "You lunatic! If you want to die of impatience, go find a ce with no one else. Why are you calling me?"


    Mu Xiyang¡¯s face was a bit pale. He smashed the bottle of wine in his hand, "If I didn¡¯t like you, do you think I would call you?"

 Chapter 612 Comparison between immature and mature

    What Mu Xiyang said rendered Yang Chuchu speechless. However, she did not expect Mu Xiyang to be so childish as to do such a foolish thing.


    "Well, even if you like me, can¡¯t you be more mature? "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous for you to use this method to attract my attention?" Yang Chuchu had one hand on her waist. Because she was young, her temper was quite explosive.


    Mu Xiyang was scolded by her for being immature, so he immediately retorted: "If I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ll definitely be more mature than your dad. Look at my cousin, you¡¯re mature, then will you like him?"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression stiffened. Why is he involved?


    Yang Chuchu turned around and threw herself into Luo Jinyu¡¯s embrace. Then, she hefted her toes and kissed Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips. In just a second, she turned her head to look at Mu Xiyang, who had be as dumb as a wooden chicken.


    "Did you see that? I like it! "


    Mu Xiyang felt bad and forgot about jumping into the river. He quickly ran in front of them and asked in disbelief: "Yang Chuchu, are you crazy? How can you molest my cousin? "


    When Yang Chuchu saw that he didn¡¯t want to die at all, it was just that immature boys loved to y this kind of trick to attract girls.


    "Who said I molested him? I¡¯m serious. Didn¡¯t you always want to know who I liked? Now, you know. " Yang Chuchu stretched out her hand and sped Luo Jinyu¡¯s warm big palm tightly. She slightly raised her chin and said, "I like him!"


    Luo Jinyu looked at his cousin shamefully and exined in a low voice, "Xi Yang, I am sorry. Chuchu and I are already together."


    Mu Xiyang had a messy feeling in the wind. His heart was as cold as a Siberian wind.


    His entire body felt extremely cold.


    "You all ?? Together? Cousin, you actually dared to steal my girlfriend? " After Mu Xiyang reacted, he was very angry, he pointed at Wu Tie and asked: "How can you snatch the girl I like, you are old enough to be her father, how can you be together? This is simply a joke. "


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face instantly turned sullen due to his cousin¡¯s words.


    Yang Chuchu also red at him angrily, "Mu Xiyang, what nonsense are you talking? My dad is not that young, why can¡¯t we be together? It¡¯s not against thew, who said we can¡¯t date."


    Mu Xiyang still could not ept such a cruel fact. He immediately questioned Yang Chuchu angrily: "Did you like him because he has money and status? Don¡¯t you like me because I have nothing? Sure enough, both of you women love money. I always thought you were different from the masses, but never would I have thought that you were even more greedy! "


    Luo Jinyu finally could not take it anymore and reminded him with a stern expression, "Xi Yang, be careful when you speak. Chuchu is not with me because of my money."


    "Is that impossible? Cousin, you must have been deceived by her pure face. I think that it¡¯s because of your money that she¡¯s able to fulfill all of her conditions. But, does she really love you? " Mu Xiyang was drunk, so he kept his mouth shut and said these infuriating words.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was a bit pale. She didn¡¯t expect that in Mu Xiyang¡¯s eyes, she would be a woman that lost gold.


    "If I really needed money, I could make it myself. What right do you have to doubt my feelings for him? Mu Xiyang, can you be a bit more mature? " Yang Chuchu said angrily.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s tone also contained a hint of a


    oyance: "No matter why she¡¯s with me, at least, she¡¯s my girlfriend now. Don¡¯t bother her anymore."


    "Cousin, you slept with her, right? How about it? Is it because she¡¯s young? " Mu Xiyang was really drunk. His words were neither light nor heavy.


    Yang Chuchu felt greatly humiliated as she red furiously at the bbering boy.


    Luo Jinyu stepped forward and viciously punched Mu Xiyang in the face, stu


    ing him.


    Mu Xiyang became a bit more clear-headed. He covered his flushed face and said, "Okay, you hit me because I hit your heart¡¯s evil thoughts?"


    "I hit you because my aunt didn¡¯t educate you well. I¡¯ll discipline your mouth for her and let you know what you should say and what you shouldn¡¯t say." Luo Jinyu said with a cold tone.


    "Men and women, isn¡¯t that all? I understand all of it! " Mu Xiyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth andughed mockingly.


    Yang Chuchu snorted angrily, "Mu Xiyang, even if it¡¯s for that thing, I have seen through you today. Mu Xiyang, did all the girls in the school praise you too highly, so you lost your basic moral perspective. Let me remind you, people like you, no other girl will really like you in the future. Just reflect on it."


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. He turned around, held Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand and walked towards the car.


    Mu Xiyang cried and shouted, "Yang Chuchu, do you know how many years I have liked you? How could you do this to me? "


    When Yang Chuchu heard this, she frowned.


    Luo Jinyu also had a heavy heart. It was not wrong to like a person. He could only me fate for making fun of him.


    They got into the car and both of them became silent.


    "Do you think he¡¯ll jump into the river?" Yang Chuchu asked.


    "I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation here first. I think he¡¯s already drunk." Luo Jinyu did not feel reassured and left just like that.


    Mu Xiyang was in extreme pain as he sat on the ground.


    Just like that, the two people in the car stared unblinkingly at the man sitting on the bridge. It wasn¡¯t until midnight when Mu Xiyang suddenly stood up and walked towards the river. Is he going to jump? " Yang Chuchu was about to fall asleep when she suddenly saw Mu Xiyang stand up and was immediately scared awake.


    Luo Jinyu directly opened the car door: "I¡¯ll go take a look, don¡¯t get out!"


    "I¡¯ll call his parents and have theme over and talk to him." Yang Chuchu also felt that it was impossible to continue like this. She needed someone to stop this from happening.


    Luo Jinyu nodded: "Alright, you call him. I¡¯ll go and see him."


    Mu Xiyang stood at the end of the bridge. Suddenly, he opened his hands, closed his eyes and fell down.


    "Xi Yang!" Seeing this, Luo Jinyu was shocked. Without any more hesitation, he immediately took off his jacket and followed closely behind Mu Xiyang.


    "Luo Jinyu!" As Yang Chuchu sat in the car, she could see everything clearly. Her mind buzzed and went nk.


    Soon after, she quickly opened the car door and ran onto the bridge, crying as she shouted, "Luo Jinyu, where are you?"


    At this moment, in the rapidly flowing river, Luo Jinyu had already tightly grabbed onto Mu Xiyang and was thinking of a way to drag him to the shore.

 Chapter 613 Emotional depth

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s worried shout came from the bridge in the early morning, "Luo Jinyu, Luo Jinyu, where are you? Don¡¯t scare me, answer me quickly? "


    "I¡¯m fine!" A man¡¯s voice came from the river. It was clear that he was struggling to pull Mu Xiyang towards the shore.


    "Let me go, I don¡¯t need you to save me!" Mu Xiyang yelled in anger. He didn¡¯t want to cooperate and wanted to push Luo Jinyu away.


    Mu Xiyang wanted to cut off all ties with him when he thought about how he snatched away the woman he liked.


    "Mu Xiyang, if you¡¯re like a man, then you shouldn¡¯t punish yourself like this. You should be like a real man and snatch back the woman you like, do you understand?" Luo Jinyu really hated this cousin of his to death. He didn¡¯t expect him to still jump down. A person who didn¡¯t even want his life was truly worrisome.


    Mu Xiyang sneered: "I¡¯m not as shameless as you. You know how to steal the woman your cousin likes!"


    "I didn¡¯t try to steal it from her. We were in love." Luo Jinyu exined for himself.


    "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too old?" Mu Xiyang used his age to stab him.


    Luo Jinyu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. He dragged his cousin, who was determined to die, towards the shore.


    Mu Xiyang was actually scared, he regretted it the moment he jumped down.


    Only when the water entered his five visceras and six stomachs did he realize that death was actually such a terrifying thing.


    Thus, at this moment, when Luo Jinyu was dragging him ashore, he stopped struggling.


    He drank the wine and felt weak all over. If Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t save him, then he would really die unjustly.


    Luo Jinyu had to use all of his strength to drag this 1.8 meter boy onto the shore.


    Yang Chuchu was already ru


    ing down with her cell phone and shlight.


    When she saw the two lying exhausted by the river, the first thing she did was rush over to check on Luo Jinyu¡¯s condition.


    Tears fell from his eyes due to anxiousness, his voice trembled: "Luo Jinyu, are you alright? Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re so dumb, why did you go save him? If something happens to you, what should I do?"


    Mu Xiyang heard Yang Chuchu¡¯s words and really wanted to jump into the river again.


    She actually didn¡¯t care about him at all. Was he really that bad?


    "Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine!" Luo Jinyu reached out to touch her long hair tofort her.


    However, Luo Jinyu¡¯s foot was cut by something. Furthermore, the wound was very deep. At this moment, he was bleeding profusely.


    Yang Chuchu snuggled into his embrace, crying from fright. "You can¡¯t do this again next time. I¡¯m really worried and scared."


    Mu Xiyang felt his heart being ripped apart by a hand. The woman he likes, she cared so much about others, yet she ignored him indifferently. Could it be that he really loved the wrong person?


    "Did you call his parents?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice became painful.


    "Yes, they are on their way now!" Yang Chuchu wiped away her tears with her hand and nodded as she replied.


    Mu Xiyang frowned in frustration: "Who told you to call them?"


    Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth angrily, "Mu Xiyang, if he is injured, I will never forgive you."


    Mu Xiyang snorted and said stubbornly, "I didn¡¯t beg him to save me. Even if he doesn¡¯te and save me, I won¡¯t die."


    At this moment, a siren suddenly rang out.


    Mu Xiyang¡¯s expression changed instantly and he became even angrier: "Yang Chuchu, did you call the police?"


    Yang Chuchu also didn¡¯t expect that there would be a police caring. It must have been Mu Family¡¯s parents who called the police, just that she was afraid that the situation would be serious.


    When the police and Mu Family¡¯s parents rushed over in a hurry, seeing the two who werepletely drenched, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    "En!" When Luo Jinyu was about to stand up, he realized that his left foot was in so much pain that he had to clench his eyebrows.


    "What happened to your foot?" Yang Chuchu immediately took out her phone to take a picture and saw that his feet were covered in blood.


    "Oh my god, Luo Jinyu, is your foot hurt?" Yang Chuchu cried out in rm and was extremely distressed.


    At this moment, Mu Xiyang was also dumbfounded.


    "I seem to have been cut by something. I can¡¯t walk anymore!" Luo Jinyu smiled bitterly.


    A traffic policerade immediately rushed over and said, "Let me carry you up. We need to hurry to the hospital to treat our wounds."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s tears instantly fell. She did not expect Luo Jinyu to really be injured.


    Mu Xiyang waspletely stu


    ed. He was pushed forward in a daze by his parents.


    As Yang Chuchu walked, she exined the entire process of what happened to Mu Xiyang¡¯s mother. Mu¡¯s father instantly gave Mu Xiyang a p on the face, "You bastard, you actually injured your cousin to save your life. How are you going to repay him for saving your life?"


    Mu Xiyang, who was bbering just now, was now clear-headed and didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.


    They rushed to the nearest hospital.


    A deep cut was made on the bottom of Luo Jinyu¡¯s left foot. He needed stitches.


    Yang Chuchu followed him from start to finish, her tears never ceasing.


    Mu Mu¡¯s mother and father were apanying her throughout the entire journey. Mu¡¯s mother looked at her nephew with an extremely pained expression. She felt very apologetic in her heart for having suffered such heavy injuries in order to save her son.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s leg was stitched with four needles and he lost a lot of blood. Finally, the bleeding stopped. After bandaging up, he was unable to walk normally anymore.


    He had to lie in bed.


    Mu Xiyang stood outside the ward. His face was no longer filled with the rage and frivolity that his parents had had. It was dull and dull.


    "Chuchu, what is your rtionship with Jinyu?" No matter how slow they were, they could tell that their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary, so they immediately asked their mother.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore and replied, "Auntie, I¡¯m his girlfriend."


    "What?" Mu Family¡¯s parents were both shocked.


    Luo Jinyu also nodded and admitted: "Yes, we were actually already together a long time ago. It was just that we never made it public."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that my son won¡¯t have such good fortune." Mother Mu smiled bitterly.


    Father Mu said angrily, "I¡¯ll let this unfilial sone in and apologize to you."


    Luo Jinyu hurriedly stopped him, "Uncle, don¡¯t scold him anymore. Take him back. I believe he is very sad too. This matter, no one is right or wrong. I just hope he doesn¡¯t resent us!"


    Yang Chuchu also agreed. "That¡¯s right, we can forget about apologizing. You guys should bring him back quickly. I¡¯ll guard this ce. I¡¯ll take good care of him. You can rest assured."


    "Chuchu, Jinyu, I am really sorry for the trouble I have caused you." Mu Family¡¯s parents were very ashamed. After they finished speaking, they came out and took the awkward Mu Xiyang away.


    Yang Chuchu looked at Luo Jinyu¡¯s left foot, which was wrapped in gauze, lying on his chest. She said ufortably, "It¡¯s all my fault. You were injured. I¡¯m sorry!"

 Chapter 614 Personal time

    Luo Jinyu looked at the pair of teary eyes and listened to her self-reproach and apology. He only had one solution, which was to hug her in his arms and kiss her small mouth.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she blinked twice.


    When Luo Jinyu released her, she didn¡¯t recover her senses until the man snapped his fingers in front of her. She suddenly woke up and looked at him strangely. "Why are you still in the mood to kiss me?"


    "I just wanted to tell you to stop ming yourself. I don¡¯t me you." Luo Jinyu looked into her eyes and said gently.


    "But I still feel very guilty. I was the one who injured you. How do you want me topensate you? Tell me!" Yang Chuchu asked softly, pouting with her small mouth.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she was just a child, so he was always ashamed.


    Since she cared so much about this matter, he could only say in a low voice, "If you really want topensate me, then give me a present. No matter what it is, as long as you give it to me, I will like it."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll give you something. This way, my heart will feel better." The girl¡¯s face instantly rxed.


    Just at this time, the door to the ward was pushed open hastily. Luohe walked in worriedly. Seeing Luo Jinyu lying on the bed, he immediately asked, "Brother, are you alright? Is it serious? "


    Seeing that Luo Hening had arrived, Yang Chuchu felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, she took the mask and stood up. "You should talk to your brother. I¡¯ll go out and buy you a bottle of water."


    "Alright, be careful!" Luo Jinyu nodded in concern.


    Yang Chuchu put on her mask and went out. Fortunately, it waste at night and there were not many people around. Therefore, when she apanied Luo Jinyu in, only a few nurses recognized her.


    When Luo Hening heard that his elder brother had sealed four needles, his expression instantly changed. He said angrily, "What exactly happened? "You didn¡¯t exin clearly to me on the phone just now. Who caused you to be like this?"


    "I jumped into the river and was cut by something in order to save Xi Yang." Luo Jinyu smiled bitterly.


    "Save him? Why does he want you to save him? What about him? " Luo Hening had a bad feeling about this.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face was serious, "He likes Chuchu, you know. Tonight, he drank a bit, and with the help of the alcohol, he wanted to jump into the river for Chuchu. I never thought that he would actually jump out."


    "This brat, I really didn¡¯t see that he still had the courage to seek death." Luo Hening gritted his teeth in anger and cursed.


    "Forget it, as long as he¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This little injury is nothing." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t take these injuries seriously at all.


    "Big brother, your feet are injured. What are you going to do next? Thepany can¡¯t do without you, so you¡¯ll be very troubled. " Luo Heningined in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s fine. If I can¡¯t walk down the road, then I¡¯ll just sit in a wheelchair. It doesn¡¯t affect my life anyway." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t feel that it was inconvenient at all.


    "Big Brother, do you want to take this opportunity to take a vacation? I¡¯ll keep an eye on thepany¡¯s affairs for you. If I really can¡¯t make the decision, I¡¯ll directly ask for your permission. " Luo Hening really doesn¡¯t want his brother to work with injuries. How tired is he?


    Luo Jinyu looked at his brother¡¯s mature and serious personality and smiled. "Good, you are not young anymore. You should take care of it yourself. I¡¯ll leave thepany to you for now. I want to take Chuchu abroad for a while."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to do it. However, there are a lot of things I¡¯m still inexperienced with. When the timees, you have to help me deal with them." Luo Hening felt a mountain of pressure.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will be your solid support. Tomorrow, I will take Chuchu out of the country. If you have any matters you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Mu Lin. She is good at dealing with problems." Luo Jinyu reminded him with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t really want to rely on her at work. It¡¯s a sign of my ipetence." Luo Hening immediately shook his head, not wanting to trouble Mu Lin.


    Luo Jinyu knew his little brother was a tough guy.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just give me a call. I will also instruct my assistant to fully assist you." Luo Jinyu said gently.


    "Big brother, how should we deal with your matters? If you were to fight with Xi Yang over Yang Chuchu now, the result would definitely not be good. " Luo Hening started to worry.


    "Anyway, the thing between me and Chuchu has been officially a


    ounced. I will just let nature take its course." Luo Jinyu sighed deeply. He really didn¡¯t expect that his rival in love would be his cousin.


    "What is your attitude towards Mother Chuchu? Would she object to your being together?" What Luo Hening was most worried about was Cheng Ying¡¯s attitude. He heard that she was disgusted by men. She had been single for many years and had never found a boyfriend. There must be something wrong with her personality.


    Speaking of this, Luo Jinyu¡¯s face was rxed, "She doesn¡¯t oppose our rtionship. That is why I am able to be with Chuchu so easily."


    "Really? That¡¯s great. As long as she doesn¡¯t object, your rtionship will definitely stabilize. " Luo Hening was really happy for his big brother.


    "That¡¯s right. I hope that Xi Yang can get over this as soon as possible. Emotion is something that ca


    ot be avoided. The person that Chuchu likes is me, and I also like her." Luo Jinyu was most worried about his cousin, who was seeking death.


    "I will find a time to persuade him. Big brother, don¡¯t worry. He will definitely withdraw." Luo Hening decided to persuade his cousin on behalf of his big brother.


    "Sure, you can talk to him about this when you have time. Don¡¯t argue with him." Luo Jinyu nodded.


    When Yang Chuchu came in with a bag of food, Luo Hening had already left.


    She took out a bottle of water and a bottle of A


    ual Milk and passed it to Luo Jinyu.


    "Did your brother say anything?" Yang Chuchu was a little worried that Luo Hening would me her.


    "Nothing much, I have decided on one thing, do you have time for these few days?" How about taking a vacation abroad with me? "


    "Really? Just the two of us? " Yang Chuchu also really wanted to go to a ce where no one knew them. She could enjoy the free time as much as she wanted, and not be like how she was back home, where people would stare at her once she stepped out of the door, even though she wasn¡¯t a popr and purple star. If there was any bad news about her, it would be like she hadmitted a great sin.


    Luo Jinyu nodded. "Yes. With just you and me, do you want to go?"


    "I want to, I want to too much!" Yang Chuchu hugged his neck happily and kissed his handsome face. She was as excited as a child.

 Chapter 615 A list of her enemies

    In the vi halfway up the mountain of Ji Family, the two little fellows had been ying around casually ever since they returned from school.


    Qiao Xiaonai was about to ask Old Lady Ji after a while.


    "Grandmother, when will Daddy and Mommye back? Can I call them? " Looking at the i


    ocent little face of her grandson, the olddy could not help but feel sorry for him when she thought of the things he had hidden from her.


    However, she hardened her heart andforted Xiaonai, "Xiaonai, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Your father¡¯s mother is still on the ne, so it¡¯s not allowed to make any calls. When theynd, you can call them."


    "Oh, why did Daddy¡¯s Mommy suddenly go out to y again? You¡¯re not ying with me!" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s adorable big eyes were instantly filled with disappointment.


    The Old Gra


    y immediately pulled her into her embrace tofort her, "Xiaonai, do you want my great-grandmother to take you out to yter?"


    "But I want to y with Daddy¡¯s mommy!" Tang Xiaonai pouted and whispered.


    The olddy could not help but hold her tighter, sighing dejectedly in her heart.


    Previously, she had always been against the rtionship between Tang Youyou and her grandson, but now, after hearing about her car ident, the olddy¡¯s heart was indescribablyplicated and sad.


    She had a good impression of Tang Youyou. She was neither coquettish nor hasty, and her personality was also gentle and reasonable. A woman like this would definitely be a good wife to a man.


    Previously, the olddy was able to ept that she was a child picked up by the Tang Family, but after knowing her true identity, the olddy felt as if something was stuck in her throat. When she saw her, she immediately thought of the fact that her son had died, and thought of the scene of how Lan Yue, in order to marry Xia Weiwen, ignored the pleading of the two children and emotionlessly left.


    Every scene was heart-wrenching.


    But at this moment, what the olddy saw more was the cute and i


    ocent smiles of her two grandchildren.


    One side was the past, the other the future. The olddy¡¯s heart was filled with torment.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more she understood. His two grandchildren did not have a mother, so he could not let his two great-grandson s lose their motherly love again.


    Therefore, she could let bygones be bygones. As long as Lan Yue and Xia Weiwen got divorced, she could get her grandson to marry Tang Youyou back. They would have a good family, live a good life, and grow up with their children.


    Round the unfinished dream.


    Tang Xiaorui sat on the balcony like a little adult with one hand on his chin, looking up at the sky.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why his mother would abandon him and Xiaonai and travel abroad on her own.


    After they fell in love, did they despise the two of them?


    "Ai!" Tang Xiaorui was so injured.


    When Daddy¡¯s Mommy¡¯s nended on the ground, he would definitely call Mommy tomunicate with her. He didn¡¯t want to bring them to y, but could he have a good time now?


    At this moment, the two little fellows had all sorts of sorrows and were at a loss.


    In the hospital, Ji Xiaohan had been guarding Tang Youyou¡¯s side for more than a day. It was alreadyte at night.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face showed exhaustion.


    Ji Xiaohan was a bit tired due to the anxiety in his heart and the long time he had been here.


    Tang Youyou was still unconscious. Ji Xiaohan was sitting beside her bed, holding one of her small hands. He also


    ed to take a nap.


    Actually, Lu Qing was also outside the door, along with a few bodyguards.


    Lu Qing originally wanted Ji Xiaohan to rest in the room next door, but no matter how he persuaded, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to leave. He was helpless and could only watch his young master get haggard for the sake of his loved ones.


    Was love really that great? To be able to make a person¡¯s willpower so strong.


    Ji Xiaohan closed his eyes and lowered his head. He kissed the back of her hand and rested.


    Not long after he fell asleep, Tang Youyou woke up.


    She opened her eyes and felt the warmth on the back of her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but look over and saw Ji Xiaohan, who was resting with his eyes closed.


    He was actually still kissing the back of her hand. Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes instantly became warm, and she was deeply moved.


    She looked at him without moving, afraid that if she made a sound, she would wake him.


    His face was weary and slightly pale, but his features were as handsome as ever.


    When she closed her eyes, her curls that would even make a woman jealous were even more beautiful.


    Tang Youyou, as a woman,mented her inferiority. How could a manly man like Ji Xiaohan have such long and dense eyshes? God was too unfair and gave him almost everything that was good.


    Tang Youyou looked at him quietly, using her eyes to picture his handsome features. The more she looked, the more she loved him, and the more she was unmoved.


    This man¡¯s loving appearance was the most enchanting.


    However, when she thought about Ji Yueze, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He didn¡¯t know whether or not he knew about this matter.


    Perhaps Tang Youyou¡¯s sigh had awakened the man.


    The pair of tightly shut eyes slowly opened.


    Instantly, the most enchanting starry sky appeared in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes, deep and mysterious.


    Their eyes met and they were stu


    ed.


    "You¡¯re awake?" The man¡¯s deep voice sounded with joy.


    "En!" Tang Youyou was slightly embarrassed, as she was embarrassed to be caught red-handed.


    Ji Xiaohan asked gently: "Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to bring you food! "


    "A little!" Tang Youyou was really hungry.


    "Wait!" Ji Xiaohan stood up, opened the door of the ward and said a few words to Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing immediately nodded: "Ok, I¡¯ll call Uncle Yuan right now and ask him to send us food."


    Ji Xiaohan closed the door and turned around. He saw Tang Youyou sitting up with great effort.


    He immediately scolded softly, "Don¡¯t move, be careful not to touch the wound."


    When Tang Youyou had struggled to sit up, she had already touched many wounds. The pain made her face scrunch up.


    "Did you find the murderer?" Tang Youyou asked as she looked for a topic to talk about.


    "Not yet, you¡¯re awake. I just happen to have some things to ask you." Ji Xiaohan said softly and sat back down.


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou was slightly startled.


    "Think back carefully. From the time you returned home until now, just how many people did you offend?"


    Tang Youyou was surprised. "You want to investigate from these people?"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "Yes, the cars that made you in a car ident are all fake. It will be very difficult to find them soon, so I decided to investigate from the people you have enemies with. I believe there will be an answer."


    Tang Youyou nodded, "Yes, there are a lot of people who have made enemies with me. Tang Xuerou is my biggest enemy, and there are also a few colleagues in thepany. They have argued with me over my work, so I¡¯ll tell you my name."


    Ji Xiaohan called in Lu Qing. Tang Youyou also seriously told Lu Qing about the names of those people. Wu Tie took note of the names and decided to start the investigation from these lists.

 Chapter 616 Dismiss relationship

    A cargo ship was rapidly sailing towards the deep sea. On the cargo ship were a few cars. These cars were the ones that caused Tang Youyou¡¯s ident.


    In the cargo ship¡¯s lounge, the middle-aged man had just received a phone call, and his expression instantly turned into one of panic.


    A few young thugs were sitting beside him, happily counting their money and making a fortune.


    "Boss Liu, what happened?" Your face is so ugly? " One of the hooligans noticed that he had received a phone call. His face was stiff as he asked with a concerned smile.


    Looking at these hooligans, Director Liu¡¯s expression became a little ruthless, "Didn¡¯t you guys want to go abroad to y? "It just so happens that I have a friend who runs a vacation vige abroad. How about I arrange for you guys to go over there and y?"


    "Really? Boss Liu, you¡¯re really great. " The delinquents immediately became happy.


    "If you are willing to go, I will arrange another boat to take you there. When we get there, I will pay for all the food and drinks." Director Liu¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm, but his heart was filled with killing intent.


    He had just received a call saying that the police were looking for evidence of Tang Youyou¡¯s car ident. Not only was the police investigating this, there were also a lot of people lining up on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s side to investigate this matter.


    Director Liu originally wanted Tang Xuerou to be happy, but it turned out to be a serious matter.


    A few hourster, a small boat stopped beside the cargo ship. A few hooligans happily took the money and jumped off the boat.


    Seeing that they did not have any doubts, Director Liu sneered, "This kind of social tumor, after it is removed, it can be considered as removing harm for themon people."


    The youngsters did not know that they were sitting on a ship of death, indulging in beautiful dreams.


    After sending off the few youths, Director Liu immediately took out his phone and gave it to Tang Xuerou.


    Tang Xuerou was waiting to hear the news report of Tang Youyou¡¯s car ident. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Director Liu first.


    "Brother Liu, did you really teach that woman a lesson?" Tang Xuerou immediately asked with a satisfied tone.


    Director Liu¡¯s tone was not too good as he questioned her angrily, "Tang Xuerou, did you use me?"


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. She was shocked at first but quickly calmed down: "Brother Liu, what are you talking about? How dare I use you? Is something wrong? "


    "You told me that Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan have already broken up, and there¡¯s no co


    ection between them, right?" Although CEO Liu loved beauties, he valued his little life and career even more. He was a shrewd old fox, so he immediately arranged for someone to investigate the issue between Tang Youyou and Tang Xuerou. It was only after an investigation that he found out that Tang Xuerou and Tang Youyou had already formed a deep grudge.


    "Brother Liu, what happened? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! " Tang Xuerou was instantly stupefied.


    "Hmph, you hate Tang Youyou for stealing your boyfriend Ji Xiaohan, so you wanted to take care of her a long time ago, right? Coincidentally, we met that day, you came to cry andin to me, you also told me that she was abandoned by Ji Xiaohan, she¡¯s a helpless woman, do you know what happened now? "Ji Xiaohan used all of his co


    ections to find the person who forced Tang Youyou into a car ident. Are you trying to kill me?" As Brother Liu finished his sentence, he shouted excitedly with iparable rage.


    "Ah ??" Brother Liu, did you harm Tang Youyou in a car ident? "My God, how could you do such a thing?" After Tang Xuerou heard what he said, not only did she not retort for herself, she even pretended to be shocked.


    When Brother Liu heard her, he immediately understood what she meant. He became even more furious: "Stop ying dumb here, you can¡¯t be thinking of leaving this matter alone, right?"


    "Brother Liu, you are really going too far. I just wanted you to help me scare Tang Youyou. Who told you to hit her in a car ident. I didn¡¯t ask you to hit her in a car ident. " Tang Xuerou was also a ruthless person. At this moment, if something happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help him carry the me.


    Director Liu¡¯s expression was ferocious, but he could not refute her.


    "Tang Xuerou, wasn¡¯t I doing this for you? "Are you trying to distance yourself from me now?" Director Liu was furious. He didn¡¯t think that he would fall into the hands of this woman.


    Just because of a few sweet words from her, he had gotten himself into so much trouble.


    When Tang Xuerou saw that his tone was harsh, sheughed coldly and said, "I¡¯ve only had a few meals and slept with you a few times. If you want to talk about rtionships, that¡¯s the kind of business rtionship we have. Other than this, what else is there to talk about?"


    "Tang Xuerou, do you think that my forty odd years have been wasted? "You actually dare to scheme against me? Hmph, just you wait. If I am caught in there, I won¡¯t let you off easily." Director Liu was instantly enraged. The woman who was once as gentle as water had turned into a beautiful snake, leaving him with no ce to stand.


    The corner of Tang Xuerou¡¯s mouth rose as she smiled viciously, "Brother Liu, are you threatening me? To tell you the truth, on my list, you¡¯re not a big deal. There are a lot of men who cover for me, so how could I be afraid of you? "


    He already knew that Tang Xuerou wasn¡¯t such a simple woman, but the more thorny the rose, the more it would make people feel like they were being conquered. Thus, he was really bewitched by Tang Xuerou, and that was why hemitted such a heinous crime for her.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xuerou felt cold all over her body. She gripped her hands tightly as her mind quickly spun around, trying to think of a way to get her through this difficult situation.


    If she asked for help, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ask for anyone else¡¯s help. Ji Xiaohan was more powerful and rich than any man she had ever dated.


    Who would save her in such a dangerous situation?


    It seemed that there was only one way to save himself from this incident.


    Tang Xuerou immediately picked up the phone beside her and pulled out 110!


    Half an hourter, Tang Xuerou was taken away by the police.


    She was sitting in the police station with a pale face and a frightened expression.


    At the same time, the police also contacted Ji Xiaohan and told him about Tang Xuerou¡¯s report.


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised to hear that it was Tang Xuerou who took the initiative to call the police.


    When Tang Youyou heard of this, her expression turned ugly. As expected, it had something to do with her.


    A confession letter from Tang Xuerou was forwarded to Ji Xiaohan. After reading it, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turned dark as if it was about to rain.


    The person who caused Tang Youyou¡¯s car ident was actually only a man who loved Tang Xuerou too much.

 Chapter 617 Results are hard to predict

    Tang Youyou also couldn¡¯t ept such an oue. Could it be that her life was in danger because a man loved Tang Xuerou so much that she suffered such a terrible fate?


    "Tang Xuerou must have taken the initiative to report this to the police because she didn¡¯t want to bear the consequences. She¡¯s so crafty. Did she really think she was i


    ocent?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his hands into fists and heavily punched the table. The storm brewing in his eyes was very scary.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I believe the matter definitely isn¡¯t that simple. Maybe this is Tang Xuerou¡¯s conspiracy." Tang Youyou was also full of anger. She understood Tang Xuerou the best. She was very cu


    ing, and her methods of bringing harm to the enemy were also very brilliant.


    Perhaps, as she had said in her confession, she had merelyined in front of the man and had not really ordered him to do anything to her. However, this was her cleverness.


    Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand and tightly held her cold and trembling little hand. His voice was quiet and firm: "Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t escape the me if you get into a car ident. Even if she escapes the punishment of thew, this time, I will definitely not give her another chance to recover."


    "She¡¯s really cu


    ing. Nothing she says can be trusted. Don¡¯t let her go." Tang Youyou was so angry that she felt pain in her head. She had already put up with Tang Xuerou for a long time, but this time, she really couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her Tang Family was a great help to her, Tang Xuerou wouldn¡¯t have skipped so long.


    But, her strength was courting death, so she couldn¡¯t me others. Who told her to be so restless and unsatisfied?


    Thest time he had locked her up, he had ruined her star career. However, she didn¡¯t seem to have been taught a lesson and was still thinking of ways to deal with her.


    If it was just a verbal injury, Tang Youyou could show mercy and spare her once more.


    However, she was covered in injuries, and there was even a needle in her head. If Tang Youyou were to let her go, she could directly be a saint.


    No, she wasn¡¯t that easy to bully either.


    Seeing that her face was pale, he felt his heart ache. He reached out his hand and gently touched her face,forting her in a low voice: "Youyou, don¡¯t get too excited, I¡¯ll go over and deal with this right now. I¡¯ll have my assistante and take care of you, if anything happens, give me a call anytime."


    "Alright, you go and deal with it. I don¡¯t want to give Tang Xuerou another chance to harm me. You see what you can do to teach her a lesson." Tang Youyou was truly scared now. She was afraid of this sinister humanity and Tang Xuerou¡¯s self-righteous intelligence.


    "If you don¡¯t want to see her, then I¡¯ll send her in again and let her get through!" Ji Xiaohan also hated this kind of woman deeply. If a woman doesn¡¯t even have the least bit of kindness, then there was no need for her to continue toe out and harm others.


    "Killing is against thew, but putting her in jail is her punishment." Tang Youyou really wanted to kill someone. If she had a knife in her hand, she would sh Tang Xuerou into thousands of pieces without hesitation. Kindness was not a sin, but it gave the bad guys an excuse to continue hurting themselves.


    "Wait for my news!" Ji Xiaohan came over and kissed on her forehead: "Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, and don¡¯t get angry anymore. Don¡¯t get too excited with your current situation."


    Tang Youyou could only nod reluctantly. She took a few deep breaths before calming herself down.


    Ji Xiaohan picked up his coat and turned around, but his face suddenly turned dark as if it was frozen.


    With a cold expression, he drove to the police station and saw Tang Xuerou in the holding cell.


    Her face was pale and her fingers were trembling.


    Tang Xuerou was betting on one thing.


    She called the police and admitted her wrongs. She believed that even if Ji Xiaohan was angry, he wouldn¡¯t have any evidence to punish her.


    If she could get away with it, that would be for the best.


    "Mr. Ji, you¡¯re here!" The policeman in charge of the mission greeted him politely.


    "Did she confess?" Ji Xiaohan stared at Tang Xuerou gloomily. At this moment, she was pretending to be a Whitey rabbit who was frightened.


    I


    ocent and harmless.


    The policemen were polite to her, because she was a famous celebrity before. Plus, she was born to be an actress, and she was good at dealing with guys. She pretended to be kind and panicked, making it difficult for the policemen to define her as a criminal.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already sent her confession to you. I can only say that the man who loves her is too crazy. In order to please her, he actually did something against thew. We already tracked him down and sent the police to arrest him."


    "Thank you!" Although Ji Xiaohan had the power and influence to back it up, but before thew, he wouldn¡¯t trample on the bottom line of thew. He was a businessman with a conscience, and he was also aw-abiding entrepreneur.


    "Is the Mr. Ji here to speak with Tang Xuerou?" the policeman asked curiously.


    "I have some private matters to take care of with her. Can I take her with me?" Ji Xiaohan asked lightly.


    "Yes, she can leave. I¡¯ll go in and notify her."


    When Tang Xuerou heard Ji Xiaohan had arrived, her whole body stiffened and a cold feeling rose from the bottom of her feet.


    She lowered her head and walked out with an expression of admitting her mistake. When she saw Ji Xiaohan, she instantly kneeled down.


    She really did kneel, and when she saw the man¡¯s frosty eyes, she was so scared that her legs went limp.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaohan asked coldly.


    Tang Xuerou instantly covered her face and cried incessantly with guilt and guilt, "Boss Ji, I am sorry. It was all because of me that Tang Youyou was injured. I really did not do it on purpose. I did not expect that man to do such a heinous thing."


    Ji Xiaohan saw how this woman yed the role of a bitter lover. In front of so many policemen, Ji Xiaohan would not do anything to her.


    "If you have something to say, let¡¯s go out and talk. Lu Qing, bring Miss Tang out." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. Just listening to him would cause people to be afraid.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s expression instantly turned miserable. In the next second, Lu Qing came over and helped her up from the ground: "Miss Tang, let¡¯s go!"


    "Big Bro Police, I ??" "I ??" Tang Xuerou was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore. She wanted to ask the police for help, but it was a pity that Lu Qing used all his strength to grab her by the hand and carried her out.


    Since Tang Xuerou didn¡¯t have any evidence of a crime, the police didn¡¯t dare force her to stay.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s face turned pale. She was forcefully dragged into the car by Lu Qing just like that.


    Tang Xuerou was terrified. Was Ji Xiaohan going to take her away?


    Wasn¡¯t everything exined in front of the police?

 Chapter 618 In the end it was an emotion that he could not get his hands on

    No matter how smart Tang Xuerou was, there would always be times when she would make mistakes. Moreover, the intelligence she thought of was nothing more than some small tricks.


    In the eyes of Ji Xiaohan, who was from the Power Faction, it was nothing.


    Since Tang Xuerou thought that the police were a solid shield to prove her i


    ocence, after leaving the police station, did she still feel that she was an i


    ocent person?


    The car sped away from the police station. Tang Xuerou¡¯s heart fell from the sky in an instant. She seemed to have heard the song of death.


    "Where are you taking me? Let me down, I¡¯m i


    ocent, you can¡¯t take me away! " It wasn¡¯t until the car drove out of the police station that Tang Xuerou started to make a ruckus.


    She and Ji Xiaohan were not sitting in the same car. Ji Xiaohan did not want to sit with her.


    Sitting beside Tang Xuerou was Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing was definitely a heartless person. When he saw Tang Youyou lying on the sickbed with wounds all over her body, he did not show the slightest mercy to Tang Xuerou.


    "Lu Qing, this is illegal kidnapping, do you know that? Stop the car and let me down. I¡¯ve taken the initiative to go to the police station to confess this. Why are you still holding me back? Do you really think I was the one who ordered that person to crash into Tang Youyou? I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t, I... "I also didn¡¯t expect that man to hurt Tang Youyou to curry favor with me." Tang Xuerou could only yell at Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing stared straight ahead without any expression. He did not take her seriously at all. His elongated face made Tang Xuerou even angrier.


    Seeing that Lu Qing viewed her as transparent, she immediately resorted to another method ?? withdrawal from a spoiled child!


    Men couldn¡¯t stand her coquettish tone.


    So, Tang Xuerou immediately reached out her hand to grab Lu Qing¡¯s hand, but Lu Qing disdainfully pulled it away, and swept her a cold expression: "Don¡¯t touch me, what do you have to say? Go and say it in front of my young masterter, it¡¯s useless no matter how much you tell me!"


    "Lu Qing..." You know who I am, and yes, I¡¯m a little smart, but I really don¡¯t have the guts to hurt Tang Youyou. You have to believe me, because this has nothing to do with me. " Tang Xuerou didn¡¯t expect Lu Qing to be such an upright man. Other men would want to rub her into their bodies when they saw her, but Lu Qing had the same moral character as Ji Xiaohan. No matter how pitiful she pretended to be, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    Could it really be someone who was close to the grave? They all had the same temperament and personality.


    Lu Qing snorted and said sarcastically, "Tang Xuerou, it¡¯s precisely because I know what kind of person you are that I feel that everything you just said was a lie."


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide as if she had been ndered. She anxiously retorted, "I¡¯m not lying. What I said was the truth. If you really think I ordered that man to hurt Tang Youyou, then take out the evidence. You can¡¯t nder me like this."


    Lu Qing continued to sneer, and his tone became even more sarcastic: "At that time, in order to attract the attention of my young master, you did some things in private, don¡¯t think that I am unaware, my young master is very popr, however, as long as my young master fancies other women, all of them will be taken care of by you, right? Even if my young master only gave him one chance to eat, every few days, that woman would disappear from my young master¡¯s side. Tang Xuerou, do you still dare to say how kind you are? "


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She never thought that Lu Qing would actually mention her past events to stop her from talking.


    She opened her mouth, but suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    The truly i


    ocent person is the Miss Tang. She is your younger sister, yet you gave her to another man to y with. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she met the young master, I¡¯m afraid that her life would have been miserable. Also, you cheated the young master for five years.


    Tang Xuerou continued to open her mouth, but no sound came out. It was as if someone was blocking her mouth with something.


    "Lu Qing, have you said enough? "Fine, I admit that I am not a good person, but I am not so bad that I want to hurt Tang Youyou!"


    "Is that so? Even if you do not dare to hurt her, and have no chance to do so, you should at least defend yourself here. " Lu Qing sneered. He felt that Tang Xueroukong had a pretty face, but her character really made people not tter her.


    Tang Xuerou was brought to an unfamiliar ce. She had lived in this city for more than twenty years, yet there were ces she did not know about.


    However, it was like a huge factory, the space was so big that it was hard to breathe.


    Tang Xuerou was dragged in mercilessly by Lu Qing once again.


    When she stumbled as she was pushed forward, she felt her legs go limp and she fell onto the ground. When she raised her head, she saw a man with his hands behind his back.


    No matter when Tang Xuerou saw this man that she had loved for so many years, she would feel an intense ripple in her heart.


    Even if he only had his back facing her, Tang Xuerou¡¯s heartfelt i


    ocence seemed to have been easily revealed by him.


    In fact, five years ago, she was also a girl who had an i


    ocent rtionship.


    However, in the span of five years, she desperately wanted to obtain this man¡¯s love, yet she was disappointed again and again.


    His heart was tightly sealed. No matter who knocked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to knock on that door.


    Tang Xuerou thought that there would never be a woman in this world who would be able to obtain his favor.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Youyou easily obtained his special favor.


    Tang Xuerou was such a prideful and conceited person, yet she could only watch helplessly as Tang Youyou, who was inferior to her in every aspect, was doted on by this man. That kind of feeling was like someone was cutting her heart with a knife.


    "Ji Xiaohan ??" Tang Xuerou trembled as she called out his name.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan turn around coldly. His gaze was filled with an intimidating cold glint as he stared furiously at Tang Xuerou.


    "You are not qualified to call me by my name!" The man had ruthlessly deprived her of her power.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s heart felt empty, as if all her remaining hopes had been shattered by this man.


    Sheughed at herself, lowered her head and said in despair, "What do you want? Do you want to kill me for her? "

 Chapter 619 Punishment of her

    Tang Xuerou really had the impulse to die at the hands of Ji Xiaohan. Her life was glorious because of him, but also ended because of him.


    All of her glory had been bestowed by him, but after he found out the truth, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of pity for her, and coldly threw her out of the game.


    She was looking forward to a beautiful future with him. She rejected all the men, and only wanted to leave everything that was best for her to him, but in the end, she had no choice but to let a man crush her. This humiliation, this despair, made Tang Xuerou want to cry.


    Ji Xiaohan stared down at her with a cold and emotionless gaze. Even though she sincerely repented, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have a shred of pity in his eyes. He only felt that if a person¡¯s nature was evil, then no matter what, she would always be loyal to her own nature.


    "I really want to kill you. You let her suffer such heavy injuries. Killing you is still considered light!" The man¡¯s voice was icy cold and merciless.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s body stiffened. She looked at Ji Xiaohan with empty eyes. From his words, she could hear the strong feelings he had towards Tang Youyou.


    "Then it¡¯s better if you kill me. I don¡¯t want to live in such pain anymore. I don¡¯t want to see you pamper her anymore. I will go crazy." Tang Xuerou suddenly rushed forward. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tall and big body also took two steps back. A trace of cold ridicule was drawn on his stern face.


    "You shouldn¡¯t have lied to me back then. You reaped what you sowed!" Ji Xiaohan knew that Tang Xuerou wasn¡¯t willing to give up on what she got, but Ji Xiaohan definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to lie to him.


    "Yes, I am greedy, but I also really love you. Ji Xiaohan, since you are so high up, of course you can¡¯t understand my petty feelings. It¡¯s been five years, yet you don¡¯t even look at me. Do you love Tang Youyou because she gave you two children? She¡¯s not the only one who might have a baby. Why would she get all your love? It¡¯s too unfair. She doesn¡¯t need to work hard to get everything, but I, I tried so hard, but I only got such a result. I¡¯m not willing to ept this! " Tang Xuerou knew that she was doomed this time. That was why she cried so hard. She wanted Ji Xiaohan to know how much she loved him and how disappointed she was.


    After a long while, he finally said in a cold voice, "The reason I love her is not just because she gave me two children. What I love is her, she is friendly, gentle, and will never take the initiative to hurt others. She is different from you, she doesn¡¯t have your ambition and greed."


    "Hahaha, Ji Xiaohan, you are too naive. She wants more than me, and her ambition is bigger than mine. You must have been tricked by her. She looks like she doesn¡¯t want anything, but she actually wants everything ??" Tang Xuerou felt that Ji Xiaohan had said Tang Youyou too beautifully, as if she was the purest woman in the world. Tang Xuerou felt that it was too ridiculous.


    "Even if she wanted it, I was willing to give it to her. No matter what she wants, as long as I have it, I will give it to her willingly. Do you understand?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to hear her sullying Tang Youyou¡¯s image in his heart. He interrupted her with a cold voice.


    Tang Xuerou froze and could no longerugh. She could not even cry. She felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    She is your angel, but as long as I am still alive, I will curse her. That¡¯s right, I just want her to disappear from this world, I purposely have sex with that man to get revenge for me. Ji Xiaohan, are you satisfied? I am the culprit behind all this. Why are you here to kill me? Oh, that¡¯s right, you are so arrogant, you won¡¯t do anything against thew, but unless I die, even if I have a chance, I will continue to hurt her. " At this moment, Tang Xuerou¡¯s only desire was to die. Being alive was even worse than being dead. It was even more painful than being alive.


    Her love for Ji Xiaohan had long since gone berserk.


    "You won¡¯t die, but you will live a painful life. Tang Xuerou, pay for your actions!" After Ji Xiaohan finished, he turned around and left.


    When Tang Xuerou saw that he was about to leave, she immediately dashed towards him. She wanted to hug him onest time.


    Unfortunately, two bodyguards immediately rushed over, stopping her from doing anything.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I hate you ??" I hate you! " Tang Xuerou screamed in pain.


    Ji Xiaohan left her a cold and detached figure. The words she admitted just now were already recorded.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s confession at the police station waspletely invalid. She was still considered guilty.


    Far away in the depths of the ocean, CEO Liu instantly became an international wanted criminal. He didn¡¯t even have time to flee before he was caught red-handed.


    In Director Liu¡¯s confession, it also proved that Tang Xuerou had taken the initiative to seduce him, wanting him to take revenge on Tang Youyou.


    Tang Xuerou was eventually caught, but when she was caught, she had a dazed look on her face. She hugged her room full of trophies like a lunatic and giggled foolishly.


    Her mother had wanted to snatch the trophy from her hands, but she had ruthlessly smashed her head with the trophy. She had actually lost her mind in just a few short days.


    Tang Xuerou was sent to a psychiatric hospital for treatment before she was put in jail.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s wounds were slowly healing, and she could already get out of bed and move about. asionally, however, she would still feel a headacheing on.


    However, there was one thing that could not be hidden anymore!


    Ji Family!


    Tang Xiaorui and the other two kids felt that something was strange after they got on the phone with their dad¡¯s mom.


    If it was Tang Xiaorui, he would always think about one matter more deeply. He always felt that there was something that his parents and Mommy were hiding from him.


    Thus, Tang Xiaorui and Tang Xiaonai decided to look for the reason from the olddy.


    Because in thest few days, the old gra


    y had been avoiding them the moment she answered the phone.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, Tang Xiaorui and Tang Xiaonai heard the olddy¡¯s cell phone ring again.


    Tang Xiaonai immediately ran over to the olddy with her cellphone. "Grandmother, your cell phone is ringing!"


    As soon as the olddy saw that it was Ji Xiaohan, she immediately said to Tang Xiaonai, "Xiaonai, go out and y first. Grandma will pick up an important phone call." "Alright!" Tang Xiaonai ran out happily as usual, but this time, she didn¡¯t go far. Instead, she dragged Tang Xiaorui into the room and eavesdropped together.


    The olddy also asked about Tang Youyou¡¯s situation and then told Ji Xiaohan about the two children¡¯s situation.


    When the olddy hung up the phone, she saw the two little fellows that suddenly walked in from the entrance and was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 620 I cant hide it anymore

    I can¡¯t hide it anymore.


    The olddy put her phone down on the table in a bit of panic. She got up and walked towards the two kids. With a smile, she asked, "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, is there something you¡¯re looking for me for?"


    Tang Xiaonai turned her little head and looked at her brother with blinking eyes. Tang Xiaorui, however, looked at the olddy and asked seriously, "Grandmother, you always teach me and Xiaonai not to lie, but what if the adults do?"


    Tang Xiaorui had always restored the i


    ocence of a child in front of the olddy. He did not let the olddy see his precocious and wise side.


    However, at this moment, Tang Xiaorui was a little disappointed.


    The olddy looked at Tang Xiaorui in shock, she squatted down and asked: "Who lied? Xiaorui, you tell great-grandmother, great-grandmother will decide for you. "


    "Grandmother, can you tell us what happened to my mommy?" Tang Xiaorui immediately looked down and asked worriedly.


    "Great-great-grandmother, we heard your conversation with Daddy just now. You asked Dad if Mommy¡¯s wound is better, and is Mommy hurt? Where is she? I want to see her. " Tang Xiaonai¡¯s big eyes were filled with tears as she asked pitifully.


    "Grandmother, stop lying to us. What happened to my mommy?"


    The olddy saw that these two kids had actually eavesdropped on her phone call, it looked like she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore even if she wanted to.


    He could only sigh and say softly, "Your mother is fine. She was just injured. She had a small car ident while she was working."


    "What?" Mommy in a car ident? "Grandmother, please take us to see her." Tang Xiaorui was speechless after hearing that. His face scrunched up, he grabbed the olddy¡¯s hand and was about to run downstairs.


    The olddy anxiously pulled him back: "Xiaorui, don¡¯t worry, I know you guys are very worried about Mommy, but can you let me call your daddy first and let hime back to pick you up? Your great-grandmother didn¡¯t know which hospital your mother was in. "


    "Alright, great-grandmother, hurry up and call dad!" Tang Xiaorui was so anxious that his face turned red.


    The olddy had no choice but to call Ji Xiaohan. Ji Xiaohan also rushed home as soon as he found out about the situation.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw the two children waiting anxiously at the door.


    "Daddy ??" When Tang Xiaonai saw him, she immediately ran over while crying.


    Ji Xiaohan also missed the two children dearly. Seeing that his daughter was crying so much, he hurriedly hugged her and patted her back tofort her: "Xiaonai, don¡¯t cry anymore. Mommy is fine."


    "Daddy, you are so bad. Why would you lie to us? I hate you! " Although Tang Xiaonai said it was a


    oying, her two hands held tightly onto Ji Xiaohan¡¯s neck, afraid that her dad would abandon them again and leave.


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaohan felt helpless and sorry, so he could only say gently, "Sorry, Xiaonai, Daddy didn¡¯t want you to worry, so he lied to you. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see Mommy, she also wants to see you guys very much."


    Tang Xiaorui stood at the side with a calm expression on his face due to his anger. The aura he exuded was quite simr to that of his father.


    The olddy reminded Ji Xiaohan again and again, "In a ce like the hospital, try not to let the children stay too long. If you see them once, send them back as soon as possible, do you understand?"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of the good kids."


    After getting on the car, the car drove away from the Ji Family Manor. Only then did Ji Xiaohan realize that his son was tense. He quickly stretched out his slender fingers and gently pushed him: "Xiaorui ??"


    "Humph!" Tang Xiaorui did not want to bother with him.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face was slightly startled. His tone was a bit anxious, so he could only sincerely apologize: "Son, I¡¯m sorry. If Daddy ever does anything to make you unhappy, just say it to Daddy. Daddy will definitely not make you angry again."


    "You know very well!" Tang Xiaorui¡¯s small mouth continued to twitch as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed. He looked down and saw his daughter, who was hugging his neck and not letting him go. The little guy had been crying for a long time, and its big eyes were red and swollen.


    "Mommy, is she okay?" Just when Ji Xiaohan decided to keep silent, Tang Xiaorui suddenly turned around, his face full of fear, and asked him.


    Seeing that his son was willing to ignore him, Ji Xiaohan felt relieved and nodded. "Yes, she is fine."


    "How did she get into a car ident? Is there a bad guy who wants to hurt her? " Tang Xiaorui couldn¡¯t help but want to know more.


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiaohan nodded, but did not know how to exin this to his son.


    He didn¡¯t want his son to nt the seeds of hatred in his heart.


    "Did you catch the bad guy?" Was it Father who caught it? " When Tang Xiaorui heard that someone bad had hurt Mommy, his nerves tensed up. His two small hands tightly clenched together as he became extremely angry.


    "Yes, the bad guys have already been arrested. Daddy won¡¯t let them go." Ji Xiaohan reached out and took his son into his arms.


    When the little fellow heard this, it finally calmed down a little.


    Tang Xiaonai¡¯s soft voice sounded, "Daddy, you have to protect Mommy from the bad guys from hurting her again, okay?"


    "Good!" Daddy assures you that he will never let her get hurt again. " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but kiss his daughter¡¯s delicate face in assurance.


    "I wish I could grow up overnight. That way, I can protect Mommy and Stupid Xiaonai." Tang Xiaorui also immediately said childishly.


    Ji Xiaohan patted his son¡¯s shoulder infort: "Don¡¯t worry, you will be a real man in the future. At that time, we will protect Mommy and Sister together!"


    "No way, Daddy got hurt by Mommy, I don¡¯t believe you!" Tang Xiaorui immediately disbanded him.


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."


    When they arrived at the hospital ward, Tang Youyou heard the children¡¯s voices through the door. She quickly opened the door and the two small figures rushed in immediately hugged her legs.


    "Mommy, are you better? Next time, just avoid those bad guys and don¡¯t let them hurt you again! "


    "Mommy, I¡¯m so scared. I miss you so much!"


    When the two kids saw Tang Youyou, they wanted to say what they had in mind the most.


    Tang Youyou was moved beyondpare as she squatted down to look at her two baby girls, hugging them tightly once more.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, Mommy misses you guys too much. She misses you guys to death!" Tang Youyou said in a choked voice.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the three of them reliving the scene, and he couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. He was happy, touched, and warm.


    After the excitement passed, Tang Xiaorui and Tang Xiaonai¡¯s big eyes started to stare at Tang Youyou.


    "Mommy, is your head hurt? Is it bleeding? "


    "Then if your head is injured, will you lose your memory or forget about us?"


    The two little fellows began to let their imaginations run wild again.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Mommy hasn¡¯t lost her memories. Even if Mommy had forgotten herself, she wouldn¡¯t have forgotten the both of you."

 Chapter 621 Help me forget her

    Help me forget her


    Bai Yiyan originally wanted to find a chance to let Ji Yueze see Tang Youyou again, but the next day, Ji Yueze refused to go with her. Bai Yiyan could only go buy some things by herself and leave after saying a few words of concern to Tang Youyou.


    After Bai Yiyan left the hospital, she first went back to her small house. Ji Yueze told her to pack her things and then let her move into his apartment.


    In the upscale district next to Ji Yueze¡¯spany, Ji Yueze had a duplex apartment that was more than 500 square meters, so he rarely came here to live.


    The apartment was on the top floor, with a beautiful view.


    Bai Yiyan carried her own journey as she followed him to the main entrance.


    "Why did you let me live here? It¡¯s good that I live in my house! " The furniture was all imported high-end goods, and the furnishings at home were all luxurious.


    In such a luxurious room, Bai Yiyan was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    "You¡¯re my girlfriend now. If you still live in that crappy ce, if someone discovers us, wouldn¡¯t our rtionship be exposed?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain.


    Bai Yiyan red at him, slightly angry. "Then shouldn¡¯t I feel honored? to be able to live in such a beautiful mansion. "


    "It¡¯s better for you to maintain a calm mind. In the future, you¡¯ll see even more things after following me." Ji Yueze walkedzily towards the living room. As he walked, he casually threw his coat on the sofa and walked to the French window. He opened the French window with the vibrator.


    Bai Yiyan sighed softly as she looked at the man¡¯s slender and straight figure. A bitter feeling rose in her heart.


    Actually, when Ji Yueze told her about this, Bai Yiyan was quite happy inside.


    Bai Yiyan had confessed to him after drinking in the dining room, and now that she was awake and thinking about it again, she felt ashamed.


    In the world of love, whoever falls in love first loses.


    Bai Yiyan had been hiding her feelings for him. However, the longer she spent with Ji Yueze, the more she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    In the end, she had still let him know her thoughts.


    Forget it, liking someone was her own business. She worshiped him just like before and regarded him as a god.


    Even if he didn¡¯t respond, it didn¡¯t matter since Bai Yiyan could ept the fact that he was one-sided.


    Ji Yueze put one hand in the pocket of his pants and stared at the scenery outside the window. He didn¡¯t notice that behind him, there was a pair of affectionate eyes that also saw him as the most enchanting scenery, admiring it with infatuation.


    "Oh right, I will also live here with you. Prepare yourself." The man¡¯s deep voice sounded in the quiet living room.


    Bai Yiyan was lost in her own thoughts when she suddenly heard his words. Her hand trembled in fright. The traveling suitcase in her hand fell to the ground with a thump.


    When Ji Yueze heard the sound, he suddenly turned around. His gloomy eyes slightly narrowed: "What? After hearing that, you were shocked? "


    "You ?? Didn¡¯t you always live at thepany? Why did you move here together? " Bai Yiyan knows Ji Yueze has a very beautiful house in thepany.


    "To make my brother believe in our rtionship, I have to live with you." Ji Yueze¡¯s tone was full of self-mockery.


    "Your brother... "He should have already believed that we were lovers. Is our rtionship not open enough to the public?" Bai Yiyan said in a daze.


    "You don¡¯t understand my brother, he will look at anything with suspicion. In order to be absolutely safe, even if my brother believes it, we still have to continue acting. You have to cooperate with me, I will pay you." Ji Yueze was extremely a


    oyed when he thought about how he needed to act in order to hide his feelings.


    "Fine, if you want to move here, I have no objection!" Bai Yiyan nodded.


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Then, he pointed to a room: "You should sleep in that room!"


    Bai Yiyan carried her journey to that room. She opened the wardrobe and focused on arranging her clothes.


    "Oh, by the way, you seem to have confessed to me." The manzily leaned against her door and teased her with a teasing tone.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand that was holding onto her clothes slightly trembled, but she didn¡¯t raise her head. She only said lightly, "Yes, I admit that I like you, but don¡¯t misunderstand. My love for you is just a fan¡¯s admiration and adoration for her idol, there¡¯s no love between a man and a woman."


    Ji Yueze slightly nodded, then curled his lips: "In my opinion, there¡¯s no difference."


    Bai Yiyan, who was already panicking, raised her head and looked at him when she heard his affirmation.


    "There¡¯s a difference. How can there be no difference?" I just admire your talent a lot, and am impressed by your acting skills. I don¡¯t really like you, but your character! " Bai Yiyan exined again in a hurry.


    "Whether it is liking my role or appreciating my talent, don¡¯t you like me? What was the feeling of living and eating with your idol? "Can you tell me more about it?" Ji Yueze walked to her side, looking down at her with a smile and asked.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s small hands grabbed the clothes nervously, her mind was in a mess.


    Her fair face was flushed red. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. "I don¡¯t feel anything. You¡¯re just a human and not a god. Nor a tiger that can eat people."


    "Is that so?" The man suddenly crouched down, his thin lips pressed against her ear as he replied. The burning hot air sprayed over her white and fragile ear.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yiyan was on the verge of copse from his torture. She immediately retreated, but because she couldn¡¯t stand up any longer, she fell to the ground and red at him with her beautiful eyes. "Please get out, I still need to pack my things."


    "Bai Yiyan, I can¡¯t continue to like Tang Youyou. Help me ??" Help me forget her. " Ji Yueze suddenly said seriously.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes widened as she blinked twice and mocked, "Of course you can¡¯t like her anymore. You should have seen how much love and happiness your brother has with her. You can¡¯t ruin their rtionship."


    "So, are you going to help me?" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips slightly curled: "Do you know how to make a man forget another woman?"


    "What method is this?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was nk. She couldn¡¯t think of any good methods, so she could only ask him in a daze.

 Chapter 622 Whose innocence is more expensive

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s nk expression deepened Ji Yueze¡¯s expression. In the next second, he stretched out his palm, grabbed her head and pressed forward. His thin lips quickly kissed her lips.


    This kiss came so suddenly that before he could even react, it had already be warm and deep.


    "Ugh ??" Bai Yiyan waspletely unprepared for this. She could feel his domineering tongue and tongueing towards her.


    The man smelled good, with a hint of lemon fragrance, but his lips were hot, why did Bai Yiyan only feel waves of coldness? Her two small hands were by her side, she wanted to reach out to push him away, but discovered that her fingers were weak.


    Bai Yiyan was saddened to discover that she didn¡¯t just adore and like him as an idol anymore.


    He easily stirred up the frenzied emotions in her heart. From her body to her heart, she had fallen for this man.


    What should he do?


    This was not going to work.


    "Kissing me and you dare to stare nkly? "You¡¯re courting death!" Ji Yueze found out that this woman wasn¡¯t focused at all. She had vited his taboo, and he hated being ignored.


    "Ah ??" "Pain!" Bai Yiyan felt her lips being forcefully bitten by the man. Although she didn¡¯t bite the blood, it was enough to wake her up from the pain. Her eyes trembled as she lifted them up to face the man¡¯s displeased expression.


    "Why did you bite me?" Bai Yiyan was so angry that she almost died. He was the one who forcefully kissed her and he was the one who bit her. Did he take her seriously at all?


    "Which bastard was in your mind when I kissed you?" Ji Yueze felt that the reason for her distraction was definitely because she was thinking about other men. Otherwise, why would there be no response at all?


    When Bai Yiyan heard him call her a bastard, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    "What are youughing at? What¡¯s so fu


    y? Bai Yiyan, have you ever had a boyfriend before? " Seeing her smile, Ji Yueze got even angrier and questioned her harshly.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to tell him that the bastard he cursed was him.


    "Can¡¯t I have a boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you like Tang Youyou as well? " Bai Yiyan purposefully spoke to anger him, wanting to see his reaction.


    "I have the purest feelings for Tang Youyou!" Ji Yueze shamelessly said.


    Bai Yiyan chuckled. "So what if you say it¡¯s pure? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve never thought of being with her."


    Ji Yueze was instantly pierced by her words, he suddenly seemed to be angered, and his muscr body fiercely pressed onto Bai Yiyan¡¯s body.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked again. She was so frightened that her head fell backwards. With a thump, the back of her head directly hit the floor.


    Fortunately, the wood floor didn¡¯t hurt that much.


    Ji Yueze ced his palms on the sides of her shoulders and stared condescendingly into her eyes: "Bai Yiyan, are you jealous?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, she looked out of the window and said, "I didn¡¯t!"


    "Then why did you use Tang Youyou¡¯s name to hurt me? You know she¡¯s my unshakable scar, and you¡¯re jealous. " Ji Yueze¡¯s sharp eyes locked onto her slightly swollen red face. This woman was really stubborn.


    Bai Yiyan felt an inexplicable pain in her nose, and then she bit her lower lip as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Why did you be mute?" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up with a hint of ridicule.


    Bai Yiyan loosened her lips andughed at herself, "So what if I¡¯m jealous? Don¡¯t I even have the right to be jealous? "


    "You can be jealous, but I won¡¯t let you hurt Tang Youyou. Do you remember that?" The man¡¯s voice was low, dangerous, and carried a hint of warning.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh angrily. "You¡¯re thinking too much. I won¡¯t hurt her. The person I feel at fault isn¡¯t her, but you!"


    Ji Yueze was slightly shocked. He suddenly pressed down with evil intent. His muscr body was nowpletely attached to Bai Yiyan¡¯s.


    Bai Yiyan was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly reached out to push him, and said anxiously, "Ji Yueze, what are you doing? Can you not do this? I am afraid! "


    Ji Yueze originally only wanted to tease her. When he heard her say that he was scared, he was slightly stu


    ed.


    Then he rolled over andy on the floor with her, his voice mocking. "What are you afraid of?"


    "I¡¯m afraid of you!" Bai Yiyan said tly, "I don¡¯t want to lose my heart and my i


    ocence once again."


    "You speak as if you still have a clear conscience." Ji Yueze ridiculed him.


    Bai Yiyan was immediately angered when she heard that. In the next second, she actually took the initiative to turn around and suppress him, saying angrily: "Ji Yueze, of course I still have my i


    ocence. Why don¡¯t you try it out!"


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so scared just a moment ago. Now, she was acting like a queen instead. Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    "Bai Yiyan, my i


    ocence is even more valuable than yours!" Ji Yueze reached out his hand and pushed her away. Then he stood up and straightened his shirt: "Remember, next time youe to my room, you have to knock!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s small face shed with a sense of loss after being looked down on so much by him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I heard that if you don¡¯t want to, then a woman can¡¯t do anything to you." Bai Yiyan mocked herself.


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "If you feed me medicine, wouldn¡¯t I..."


    "Ji Yueze, if you continue to insult me like this, then I won¡¯t y with you anymore. I¡¯m going to move out now!" Bai Yiyan was so angry that she would go crazy sooner orter if she stayed with this man.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was getting anxious. That swollen red face of hers was actually quite cute.


    "I was just joking with you, are you serious? By the way, can you cook? "


    "Why do you ask? Am I going to be your na


    y again? You didn¡¯t pay me a double sry, so I don¡¯t work for nothing. " When Bai Yiyan saw his expression, she knew what he was going to do.


    "If you don¡¯t cook, what will we eat in the future? I can¡¯t possibly ask a servant toe back and help. " Ji Yueze really wanted her to be a babysitter.


    Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes and thought for a moment before nodding. "You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t have a third person between us. Otherwise, our secrets wouldn¡¯t be kept."


    "So, if you cook, I¡¯ll pay you." Ji Yueze shrugged his shoulders as if he had a deal with her!


    Bai Yiyan, of course, had no objections, "As long as you don¡¯t hold me back, I agree to cook!"


    "I¡¯m a very generous boss!" Ji Yueze said with a proud expression.


    With the two of them like this, they had agreed on a deal. In the following days, they would eat and live together.


    "Bai Yiyan, tell me honestly, do you have a boyfriend or not?" Ji Yueze was still obsessed with this issue.


    Bai Yiyan could only answer seriously, "If I said no, it would seem that I don¡¯t have a sense of superiority. I can only tell you that I have a lot of suitors, but I just haven¡¯t agreed yet."

 Chapter 623 Cut off the last relationship

    Tang Xuerou was locked up in a mental hospital. When she was sent in, she hugged the trophies she had won tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go. If anyone dared to snatch them, she would randomly smash them.


    Moreover, on the way to the mental hospital, she kept telling the doctors and nurses that her boyfriend was Ji Xiaohan. She told them that the reason she got these trophies was because Ji Xiaohan was helping her from behind.


    Tang Xuerou¡¯s parents were in deep grief. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that their only daughter had be a lunatic.


    However, the evidence and confession provided by the police prevented them from rebutting it.


    "This Tang Youyou is really harmful. Our daughter was injured to this extent by her. How can she be at ease?" How much kindness did she receive from our Tang Family? "She¡¯s an ingrate, I¡¯m going to fight her to the death." Tang Xuerou¡¯s mother fiercely cursed out loud in grief.


    Mr. Tang and Tang Youkang were also filled with resentment towards Tang Youyou. Was it still a mistake to raise her back then?


    But now, she had actually caused her daughter to be like this. She really didn¡¯t know how to be grateful.


    "I¡¯ll go and find her now. Wait for me at home, don¡¯t go out and cause trouble!" Tang Youkang couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and decided to get an exnation from Tang Youyou.


    "I want to go with you, I want to scold this damn girl to death." Having lost her only daughter, how could Meng Lijuan sit still? She wished she could stab Tang Youyou with a knife.


    Tang Youkang knew that if his wife didn¡¯t find Tang Youyou to vent her anger, she would be a crazy woman. Thus, the father and wife drove to the hospital.


    Before he left, Tang Youkang only knew that the hospital Tang Youyou was in was the result of a request from the police.


    The moment they arrived at the front desk, Meng Lijuan went straight to the nurses station.


    Tang Youkang was afraid that his wife would do bad things, so he directly said that he was Tang Youyou¡¯s father. The nurse couldn¡¯t figure out their rtionship, so she believed his words and told him Tang Youyou¡¯s ward number.


    Tang Youkang and Meng Lijuan ran directly to the door of Tang Youyou¡¯s ward. However, they didn¡¯t get the chance to get near at all.


    The six bodyguards in ck, with serious expressions, blocked their way.


    "Sorry, this ward doesn¡¯t allow visitors, please go back." His voice was full of courtesy and coldness, making Tang Youkang and his wife even more infuriated.


    Tang Youyou is my adopted daughter, why didn¡¯t you allow us to go in and look for her? I have something to ask her. Don¡¯t stand in our way. " Liu Da shouted loudly.


    At this moment, in the ward, Tang Youyou was resting. Ji Xiaohan had sent his two children home and she was alone.


    Tang Youyou walked to the door and opened it after hearing themotion outside and Tang Youkang¡¯s voice.


    "Tang Youyou, you¡¯re finally willing to see us again, you wicked woman. Return our daughter to us." Meng Lijuan was the first to see Tang Youyou, and immediately wanted to pounce on her. Fortunately, a bodyguard quickly stopped her, and turned to Tang Youyou: "Apologies, Miss Tang, did you disturb your rest? We¡¯ll drag these two down. "


    Tang Youyou looked at her adoptive father and stepmother, grief filling her expression.


    "Is there anything you need from me?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t avoid them. Instead, she stood behind the bodyguard and asked with an indifferent expression.


    Tang Youkang immediately questioned her angrily: "Tang Xuerou is your sister, do you need to make her a mental patient? Tang Youyou, you¡¯re married to Ji Xiaohan, have we ever coveted anything from you? Why do you have to do this to our daughter? Did your conscience get eaten by a dog? Xuerou is my only daughter. "


    Tang Youyou looked at her foster father¡¯s exhausted appearance. She was actually very upset, but she didn¡¯t feel that she had overdone it.


    "Mr. Tang, I can¡¯t thank you enough for raising me, but if you say how malicious I am, I really don¡¯t agree. Five years ago, this woman wanted to give me to an old man to y with, and I met Ji Xiaohan by coincidence, this can be considered fate for me and her. But your daughter, borrowing my light, enjoyed everything Ji Xiaohan gave her with peace of mind. It was your daughter who instigated a man to find someone to force me into a corner. If you all still felt that she was the victim, then I really don¡¯t have anything else to exin. I can only say, you all deserve to die, but when you go back, we won¡¯t meet again! " Tang Youyou turned around and closed the door after she finished her sentence.


    "Tang Youyou, you will die a horrible death too. You heartless thing, I will curse you for the rest of your life." At this moment, Meng Lijuan lost all rationality. She did not hear a single word Tang Youyou said. She only felt that her poor daughter had been greatly wronged.


    When the bodyguards heard her words, they immediately warned her in a serious tone, "The two of you, Miss Tang needs to rest. If you don¡¯t leave soon, I will call the police."


    "Is Ji Xiaohan great in power? By sending you to guard her, you can guard her for the rest of your lives, right? If anything happens to my daughter, I¡¯ll fight her too. " Meng Lijuan was also on the verge of going crazy. She yelled and cried in extreme pain.


    Only Tang Youkang took Tang Youyou¡¯s words seriously.


    Indeed, when Ji Xiaohan found out that Tang Xuerou had lied to him, it was Tang Youkang who called Tang Youyou. He was willing to use the grace of having a baby to solve his daughter¡¯s crisis, and at that time, Tang Youyou had indeed made this kind of exchange with him.


    However, Tang Youkang didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so stubborn as to think of all kinds of ways to take revenge on Tang Youyou.


    At this moment, both sides had suffered heavy losses. No one was in a good situation.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Tang Youkang turned around and held his wife¡¯s hand tightly: "Let¡¯s stop this!"


    "Kang, what about your daughter? What is she going to do? "


    "We can¡¯t let anything happen to her. Her daughter will definitely get better. We need to take good care of her." Tang Youkang was finally a little more clear-headed. Since his daughter had made a mistake, as her parents, they could only bear this kind of fate together.


    Tang Youyou leaned against the door of the ward with her eyes closed.


    If she wasn¡¯t pushed to the extreme, she wouldn¡¯t treat the people who had raised her in this way.


    He could only hope that from now on, there would be no more harm done. Everyone could be a bit more rational.

 Chapter 624 His thoughts

    Although the matter of Qiao Chuxin¡¯s car ident had always been suppressed by Ji Xiaohan, but as his friends, Mu Shiye and Luo Hening were still aware of it.


    They agreed to meet at a certain time, picked up their gifts, and came to visit Qiao Chuxin.


    Ji Xiaohan was touched by these two bros. Some things are not easy to talk about in the ward, so the three of them went to the smoking area at the end of the corridor to chat.


    Seeing Tang Youyou¡¯s pitiful appearance, both Luo Hening and Mu Shiye felt sorry for Ji Xiaohan.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that the words¡¯ most venomous woman in your heart ¡¯would actually be true. When Tang Xuerou chased after you so closely, you didn¡¯t even look at her properly. Now, she has hurt Tang Youyou. This has hurt your precious baby. You must hate her to death." Mu Shiye asked with a regretful expression.


    Ji Xiaohan took a deep breath and snorted: "So, I also didn¡¯t let her go."


    "You put her in jail? That¡¯s right, a heartless and vicious woman like her should really not be let go to harm others. " Luo Hening also said angrily.


    "She¡¯s crazy now. She¡¯s being treated in a psychiatric hospital!" Ji Xiaohan had seen the video of Tang Xuerou going crazy, so he believed that she was really driven mad by him.


    "Could she be pretending to be crazy in order to avoid your retaliation? This woman has a lot of eyes and minds. You have to be careful of her. " Mu Shiye felt that when dealing with evil people, one should punish them harshly. He could absolutely not be lenient and let them go.


    "I think she¡¯s really crazy. Do you think it¡¯s possible for her to pretend to be crazy in front of me?" Ji Xiaohan had sent a lot of people to test Tang Xuerou. He had even confirmed it with the mental hospital.


    Tang Xuerou wasn¡¯t pretending to be crazy. It was just that her nerves were really out of control, and she had behaved insanely.


    Luo Hening nodded, "That¡¯s true. It¡¯s impossible for her to escape your severe punishment. She deserves it. Who told her to do such a heinous thing?"


    "Anyway, I don¡¯t sympathize with this kind of woman!" Mu Shiye shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not have a saint¡¯s heart.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that his two good friends were glowing with happiness and thought that they must be having a good life, so he asked, "How have you guys been recently? Work love wins. "


    Luo Hening immediately looked at Mu Shiye with envy and said, "He already got An Xin. What¡¯s next should be a good time for her."


    Mu Shiye had a pained expression on his face, "It¡¯s still too early to be sweet, although An Xin has promised to date me, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be as enthusiastic and proactive as before, and I don¡¯t dare to force her. Let¡¯s just live like this, I¡¯ve hurt her, she¡¯s always had a knot in her heart, and I don¡¯t ask for anything else, I just hope that she can stay by my side safely and let me see her."


    "Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a day." When Luo Hening heard his words, he was filled with disbelief.


    Mu Shiye mocked himself lightly: "Yeah, I got what I deserved. At least, I¡¯m satisfied with the result."


    Ji Xiaohan was not as surprised as Luo Hening. He just patted his friend¡¯s shoulder to show his encouragement: "Hening won¡¯t understand our father¡¯s feelings. Once we have a child, we¡¯ll know what kind of life you want the most."


    Mu Shiye nodded and confirmed, "Indeed, An Xin and I are living together with our daughter right now. It feels pretty good."


    Someone¡¯s expression instantly darkened by half. Luo Hening sighed inwardly, "You already have children. Look at me, I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. Oh, no, you¡¯re not married either. I¡¯m slightlyforted by this." Mu Shiye looked at his good friend sympathetically: "You¡¯re still too far away from my brother-inw¡¯s position. Maybe... It¡¯s a thousand miles, you can do it! "


    "What?" This journey is too far, right? In my lifetime, will I still be able to be your brother-inw? " A hint of panic shed across Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face.


    The two onlookers on the side were amused by his bitter expression.


    Mu Shiye shrugged his shoulders, indicating that this was an unsolvable puzzle.


    "Shiye, go back and help me talk to your sister. I really don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Getting married and giving birth to a child, this is what every couple will experience, isn¡¯t it?" The only person that Luo Hening could call for help was Mu Shiye.


    Mu Shiye said with a helpless tone, "Hening, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you should know my sister¡¯s temper. If she doesn¡¯t want to do something, then it¡¯s useless to persuade her."


    "Then you should take Chengcheng to stimte her a little bit more. Chengcheng is so cute and likeable. She definitely wants a child of her own, right?" Luo Hening could only continue to think of a way.


    Mu Shiye raised his brows. "I let Chengcheng go and provoke her everyday. Now, she likes Chengcheng more and more. She doesn¡¯t want to give birth to her own daughter anymore."


    Luo Hening had a cold expression.


    Ji Xiaohan could onlyfort his friend, "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. It¡¯s your destiny. Even if you guys want to hide, you can¡¯t."


    "Is that your experience?" Luo Hening immediately looked at him forfort.


    A hint of frustration shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face. "Yes, that is what I said."


    "Xiaohan, do you have something on your mind?" Mu Shiye discovered that Ji Xiaohan no longer had the confidence that he used to have. This didn¡¯t seem like his style. All along, he was full of pride in his career and love, as if there was no problem that he couldn¡¯t solve in his hands.


    However, when they saw him today, they felt that there were hidden worries in his eyes that made them worry.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ji Xiaohan replied in a low voice.


    "If there¡¯s anything you need our help with, just say it. We¡¯ll always be your best brothers." Mu Shiye said with iparable loyalty.


    "Yes, when you need us, don¡¯t be polite!" Luo Hening also expressed his loyalty.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed bitterly in his heart. Even if he really needed help, he would never be able to get help from them.


    Youyou and I will be leaving the hospital tomorrow, so I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. "Thank you for your concern!" He wouldn¡¯t say a single word about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hidden worries.


    After sending off his two good friends, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face slightly darkened. His eyes were tightly shut as he pondered over something.


    He pressed the tip of his cigarette into the ashtray and took out his cell phone.


    He gave it to his assistant, Lu Qing.


    "Help me investigate a number!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was ice-cold.


    "Okay, young master, what is the number?" Lu Qing immediately asked in concern when he heard that young master¡¯s expression was strange.


    With Ji Xiaohan¡¯s super strong memory, he could easily tell Tang Youyou¡¯s number that he had seen in her phone.

 Chapter 625 Its not like i havent seen it before

    It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.


    In the advanced ward of another hospital, Luo Jinyu¡¯s injured leg had already been treated and bandaged.


    However, his feet were not convenient to walk on, so Luo Jinyu got his assistant to give him a wheelchair.


    Yang Chuchu had always felt guilty and guilty. She always felt that she was the one who hurt Luo Jinyu. Due to her young age, her mind was simple. Every time she thought about her mistakes, her eyes would always be wet and she wanted to cry.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was sitting on the edge of the bed. He didn¡¯t know what to do and could only silently wipe away his tears. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    He reached out his hand to touch her hair andforted her in a low voice, "Don¡¯t cry, I am fine, right?"


    "You¡¯re even about to sit in a wheelchair, how can you be fine?" Yang Chuchu cried as she threw herself into his arms, sobbing nonstop.


    Luo Jinyu hugged her gently in his arms. His sexy lips kissed on her head. It was precisely because Yang Chuchu was young and i


    ocent that Luo Jinyu wanted to protect her i


    ocence.


    "Alright, everything is over now. This matter can be considered as havinge to an end. Let¡¯s not bring it up anymore, okay?" Luo Jinyu asked gently.


    "En!" Yang Chuchu nodded obediently like a child. Her soft and tender voice made Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart throb as he listened. He wanted to kiss her sweet little mouth.


    Just as Luo Jinyu was thinking this, the door of the ward was pushed open. It was Cheng Ying who came in.


    The two people who were embracing each other were obviously frightened and quickly separated.


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head, still wiping away her tears.


    Luo Jinyu also felt a bit u


    atural, his handsome face had flushed red.


    Cheng Ying pretended not to see anything and asked ndly, "Chuchu said that your foot is injured? Is it serious? "


    "Not too bad, not too serious. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient to move around during this period of time." Luo Jinyu replied with a smile.


    Cheng Ying frowned, "Chuchu¡¯s rtionship with Mu Xiyang was used by the media to make a ruckus. These heartless reporters are way too excessive. They can write whatever they want from nothing."


    "That¡¯s right. Cousin, don¡¯t worry. I will protect Chuchu¡¯s private life from now on. I will never let the media make random reports again!" Only then did Luo Jinyu realize that trapping the media was a very necessary matter.


    Cheng Ying was slightly satisfied when she heard that. "Since you¡¯ve said so, I hope you can take good care of my daughter. I¡¯ve always been busy with my work and she¡¯s beencking love since she was young. I can trust you to take care of her for me."


    Yang Chuchu blushed when she heard her mother¡¯s words. "Mom, why are you saying this? I don¡¯tck love. I¡¯ve always been independent and strong."


    Cheng Ying looked at her daughter¡¯s reddened eyes and sighed softly, "Mom is stronger than you, but being strong requires hard work and a price, and I¡¯ve paid for it. So, I don¡¯t want you to be like me, where someone loves and loves you, and that¡¯s what a woman should enjoy. If you¡¯re with Mu Xiyang, I¡¯ll worry about you, but if you¡¯re with him, Mom will be relieved."


    Luo Jinyu said gratefully, "Thank you, Cousin!"


    Yang Chuchu raised her eyebrows and said in a triumphant tone, "Of course, I have good taste when ites to men. I only know how to choose the best men."


    When Cheng Ying saw how arrogant her daughter had be, she immediately reprimanded her. "In the future, restrain your reckless personality. I¡¯m afraid that the Imperial Concubine Jin will find you a


    oying."


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. She immediately looked at the man sitting on the sickbed. "Do you find me a


    oying?"


    Luo Jinyuughed softly and shook his head: "No way!"


    "Mom, did you hear him? He said no!" Yang Chuchu immediately became proud and happy again.


    It had been a long time since Cheng Yingst saw her daughter¡¯s childish side. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Fine, I don¡¯t care about you anymore. In the future, let Jin Yu take care of you. I still have matters to attend to first. Since you injured him yourself, take good care of him." After Cheng Ying finished speaking, she left.


    Yang Chuchu stood at the door of the ward and watched her mother leave. She then turned around and stuck out her tongue. "That scared me to death!"


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh at her relieved look.


    "Your mother is still very open-minded. She isn¡¯t as strict as you said she was." Luo Jinyu remembered that Yang Chuchu used to say that her mother was an outdated person who didn¡¯t trust men in all kinds of ways.


    Yang Chuchu shrugged her shoulders with a look of helplessness. "She was really strict before, but I don¡¯t know what caused her to change. However, I like her open-minded look. I believe that if she continues to open her heart, she will definitely be able to find a man who loves her as soon as possible."


    "Would you be sad if your mother really did get a boyfriend?" Luo Jinyu asked curiously.


    "Of course not. I¡¯ll open champagne and let off fireworks to celebrate." Yang Chuchu¡¯s answer made Luo Jinyu speechless.


    Yang Chuchu sat on the side of his bed and looked at him with her big, watery eyes, "Luo Jinyu, will you really take care of me in the future? "You don¡¯t mind if I talk too much, don¡¯t mind if I have a bad character, and don¡¯t mind if my body is not full enough, right?"


    "Yes!" "I don¡¯t mind!" Luo Jinyu felt that the Yang Chuchu in front of him was the most beautiful angel in his life. No matter what happened, he would love her forever.


    Yang Chuchu smiled widely, revealing a row of thin Whitey teeth, pure and cute.


    "Then I won¡¯t mind you, we¡¯re even!" Yang Chuchu suddenly joked.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face was slightly surprised: "Do you dislike me?"


    "No, I don¡¯t mind your age, nor do I mind your money, nor do I mind your looks. Look, I¡¯m so good, I don¡¯t mind anything." Yang Chuchuughed as she spoke, like a cute little elf.


    Luo Jinyu was amused by her words once again. What she chose was all his merits, how could she turn her back on him?


    "Luo Jinyu, do you want to get on the low leveled ount? Let me help you! " Yang Chuchu suddenly asked with a concerned expression.


    Luo Jinyu was originally smiling, but when he heard her words, he nearly got angry fromughing.


    "Cough ??" No... "No need!" Luo Jinyu did not dare to bother her.


    "Don¡¯t be polite with me. No matter what you want, just order me around. I have no objections!" Yang Chuchu said seriously.


    "But we¡¯re men and women, so it¡¯s inconvenient!" Luo Jinyu preferred to jump over with one leg.


    "What¡¯s there to be shy about? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before!" Yang Chuchu immediately raised her chin and said with an impressive expression.


    "You¡¯ve seen it? Whose? " Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, filled with danger and displeasure.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened instantly. Her two small hands met each other as she said, "That¡¯s right ??" It¡¯s for a little boy! "

 Chapter 626 It is she who loves

    It is she who loves


    Luo Jinyu was speechless at Yang Chuchu¡¯s reply.


    Why are boys and mature men the same? This simple little fool, Luo Jinyu was really impressed by her IQ.


    Yang Chuchu panicked when she saw the man¡¯s dark and unfathomable eyes staring at her. Her hands trembled as she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip and muttered, "Why are you staring at me like that? Am I wrong? "


    They were all men, more or less the same.


    Luo Jinyu touched her flushed face. Looking at her i


    ocent and cute look, he really wanted to hug her and love her dearly.


    "No, you¡¯re right, that¡¯s all!" Luo Jinyu nodded with a warm smile.


    I don¡¯t want to hurt her imagination.


    "Since it¡¯s about the same, I¡¯ll help you go to the washroom. It should be fine, right?" Yang Chuchu immediately asked with a smile.


    Luo Jinyu touched his forehead. He really didn¡¯t know how to reject this little thing¡¯s unreasonable request.


    "Luo Jinyu..." I¡¯m just curious! " Yang Chuchu pouted and began her most adept performance.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the two snow-white hands on his sleeves and gently advised, "Chuchu, stop fooling around. I was afraid that you would ?? There¡¯s a shadow in his heart. "


    "How is this possible? Is it really that ugly?" Yang Chuchu rolled her eyes craftily for a moment before she covered her mouth with her hand and giggled.


    When Luo Jinyu heard that she was ugly, his handsome face instantly turned red.


    Alright, he had to admit that it really wasn¡¯t that good.


    "What are youughing at?" Luo Jinyu was extremely a


    oyed by her smile.


    Yang Chuchu was a little smug as she slightly raised her pretty eyes and smiled with her pretty little mouth. "Last time, many people said on the inte that they were like caterpirs and were very ugly!"


    Luo Jinyu was sent flying again by her words. After a while, he came back to his senses and pulled her into his arms with his long arm. His thin lips fell on her dishonest little mouth and he bit it: "Yang Chuchu, how old are you? Your thoughts impure."


    "What? Humans improve because they are full of curiosity? I¡¯m a little curious, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I don¡¯t believe that you have never seen a woman before." As she spoke, Yang Chuchu smiled shyly again.


    Luo Jinyu had just promised Cheng Ying that he would take good care of her and educate her. Now, he had to say that if he couldn¡¯t teach this bad student of his, it would only lead to his downfall.


    "Chuchu, you have to focus on studying now, not thinking random thoughts."


    Yang Chuchu immediately shook her arms in frustration. "Aiya, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I can¡¯t learn at all. I don¡¯t like studying. I like to eat and drink and have fun."


    Luo Jinyu had never heard such a bold answer.


    Seeing his shocked expression, Yang Chuchu immediately asked weakly, "Luo Jinyu, you wouldn¡¯t mind my low education, would you?"


    "No way!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t care about her education at all. He only knew that he loved her and liked everything about her.


    Because of her appearance, his life had be rich and youthful.


    The corner of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth lifted happily. "When are we going to go abroad?" She suddenly asked expectantly.


    "If you want, we¡¯ll go tomorrow!" Luo Jinyu also wanted to let himself have a good long vacation. After working for so many years, he was always busy, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t stop his steps at all. He was enjoying the beauty of this world with a rxed attitude.


    Now, since he had the chance to bring his beloved woman out to y, Luo Jinyu was filled with anticipation.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go backter to prepare!" When Yang Chuchu heard this, she immediately smiled happily like a flower.


    Ji Xiaohan pushed open the door of the ward and saw Tang Youyou lying on the bed looking at her phone. Her wounds were already better, and her movement wasn¡¯t restricted anymore.


    "Are you sure you want to leave the hospital tomorrow?" Ji Xiaohan walked to the bedside and sat down, asking her in a soft voice.


    Tang Youyou put down her cell phone, looked at him with her beautiful eyes, and nodded firmly. "Yes, I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go home!"


    She had been here for almost a week. She really didn¡¯t like it.


    "But the injury on your head will be removed tomorrow. Don¡¯t you need to observe it for a few more days?" Ji Xiaohan was still worried about her.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "I wille to check on time. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be fine."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her eyes that were as clear as water. Theplicated thoughts in his heart seemed to have dispersed quite a bit.


    No matter what the results of the investigation were, Ji Xiaohan always believed that Tang Youyou absolutely loved him.


    A man¡¯s eyes are the window of his soul.


    The way she looked at him was full of affection and dependence.


    "Alright, since you don¡¯t like living here, we¡¯ll go home. However, in the past month, you should stop going to thepany." Ji Xiaohan was really worried about her safety, so he strictly forbade her freedom.


    "Hmm, I¡¯m not going. I can work at home!" Tang Youyou could be considered free for a job like this. She only needed to hand the script over to her godmother on time.


    "I hope you can let go of your work and take a good rest." Ji Xiaohan felt sorry for her, he didn¡¯t want her to be so tired.


    "I like drawing, so just don¡¯t stop me, okay? I will definitely put my body first. " Tang Youyou smiled as sheforted him.


    Just then, someone knocked twice on the door of the ward. The two of them turned around and saw Liu Xi standing outside the door with a fruit basket in her hand.


    She had just flown back from overseas and was scared half to death when she heard the news of Tang Youyou¡¯s car ident. She rushed back as soon as she was done with the matter.


    "My godmother is here!" Tang Youyou was extremely happy.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and stood up. "Have a chat."


    Liu Xi greeted Ji Xiaohan respectfully, "Boss Ji, I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you."


    "No!" Ji Xiaohan walked out with a nd bow.


    Liu Xi patted her chest with a panicked expression on her face. "Oh my god. Youyou, are you trying to scare me to death? You don¡¯t even know how my brain exploded when I received this call. How could something like this happen?"


    "Mom, thank you for rushing over to see me. I was too careless. Last time, you warned me to be careful of Tang Xuerou, but I was still hurt by her." Tang Youyouughed bitterly to herself.


    "Did she really get someone to do it? This goddamned woman, she will definitely have her retribution, did the Boss Ji send her to jail? " Liu Xi was instantly furious.


    "She¡¯s gone mad. She¡¯s been punished." Tang Youyou mocked.


    "Has he gone mad? Who told her to keep wanting to hurt you. " Liu Xi was greatly shocked. She did not expect Tang Xuerou to be driven crazy by him. It seemed that a person¡¯s ambition should not be greater than his own ability. Otherwise, he would really be forced into a state of madness by pressure.

 Chapter 627 He will not turn his back on us

    He won¡¯t turn his back on me


    Tang Youyou was moved when she saw her godmotherin about her injustice. She whispered, "Forget it, this matter is already over. I don¡¯t want to bring it up again. With my current condition, I might not be able to go to thepany. I need to apply for a long leave."


    "Don¡¯t worry, your godmother won¡¯t let youe, but I¡¯ve heard from my assistant that there were a group of women talking about a car ident in the tea room. They said that you were in a car ident because you were dumped by the Boss Ji, and that you were suffering from a disaster because of that. Just thinking about it makes you angry, but when I go back tomorrow, I want to see how I¡¯m going to deal with these gossiping girls." Liu Xi seemed to have thought of something else as she gnashed her teeth and cursed angrily.


    Tang Youyou was also slightly startled. It seemed that the matter of Tang Xuerou framing her had not been reported. That was why they assumed that her loss of love had caused the ident.


    "Godmother, forget it. Don¡¯t bother with them. I know what my own situation is anyway." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want her godmother to offend those people. The more enemies she had, the worse it would be for her.


    "I just can¡¯t stand these people biting their tongue. You and Boss Ji are obviously very fond of each other, but you want to be called the abandoned wife of a rich family and have the face of a judge. What does this have to do with them? Even if the Boss Ji were to split the points with you, it would still not be their turn. " Liu Xi had one hand on her waist, but she was still unable to calm the fire.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but giggle when she heard this. "I don¡¯t want to give up my seat to another woman now."


    Hearing that, Liu Xi alsoughed, "You better not let it be, Boss Ji treats you so well, I¡¯m even envious!"


    "Godmother, please don¡¯t tease me. With my current appearance, even I have to feel inferior!" Tang Youyou took the mirror next to her and looked at the bruises on her face. Although they were almost healed and there were no obvious scars left on them, she touched her head that was still wrapped in gauze and sighed softly, "Even if all the wounds are healed, I still feel that I am not perfect enough. What a woman cares about the most is her appearance. In my current state, I really don¡¯t know if I have the courage to be worthy of him."


    Seeing that she had started to feel inferior to Youyou, Liu Xi immediatelyforted her gently, "Youyou, stop thinking too much. I think there¡¯s nothing bad about you right now, Boss Ji will not despise you either."


    "But I hate it!" Tang Youyou covered her face with her hands, looking like she had no face to see anyone, and said sullenly, "He¡¯s been watching over me these past few days, taking care of me. Tang Youyou covered her face with her hands, looking like she had no face to see anyone, and said sullenly," These past few days, he¡¯s been watching over me, taking care of me.


    Hearing her words of self-me, Liu Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, "Youyou, this proves that Boss Ji has you in her heart. If she doesn¡¯t love you, how can she be haggard towards a person that you can¡¯t love? This is the best interpretation of love, and I am happy for you. "


    Tang Youyou lowered her hand and raised her head to look at her in astonishment. "Mother, what is there to be happy about?"


    "Because Boss Ji loves you so much. I believe that no matter if there are other women who want to threaten your position in the future, I will be at ease. Boss Ji will definitely not do anything that will make you sad." Liu Xi said with a face full of certainty.


    Tang Youyou was amused by her words and nodded. "Mm, I can also feel his kindness. Sometimes, I also feel that my luck is really good to be able to meet him."


    Liu Xi nodded and looked at the time, "Youyou, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you. Call me if you need anything!"


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Okay, mother. Go back to your work. I don¡¯t have anything to do here."


    As soon as Liu Xi left, Ji Xiaohan walked in. Recently, he had moved almost all of his work here. It was tiring for Wu Tie to run back and forth.


    "You seem to be having a good time chatting?" As soon as he entered, he saw the upturned mouth of Tang Youyou. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heavy mood from the past few days was also reflected in the sunlight due to the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, my godmother really knows how to speak good words to make me happy!" Tang Youyou nodded.


    Ji Xiaohan sat beside her bed, touched her forehead, and then held her soft little hand in his palm: "What did you talk about? Can you tell me?"


    Tang Youyou bit her lower lip and embarrassedly said, "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s too much trouble. If you apany me for an entire day, would you be bored?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gloomy eyes showed that he was slightly shocked. He looked at her lowered face and said with a gentle voice, "Why would I feel bored? Don¡¯t you know that I just want to get along with you? "


    Tang Youyou suddenly stretched out her hand to tug on her hair, which had not been washed for a few days. She said shyly, "I¡¯ve already been like this, you still like to hang out with me?" I hate to see myself like this. "


    Ji Xiaohan saw that she was feeling negative. He quickly touched her face and said with concern, "Youyou, don¡¯t be like this. No matter what you look like, I will always like you."


    "Ji Xiaohan, thank you for not looking down on me, and also thank you for taking care of me in such a small way." Tang Youyou was extremely grateful, tears welled up in her eyes. She was truly touched and couldn¡¯t help her in any way she could. She even felt troubled when Ji Xiaohan personally applied medicine and washed her feet.


    She had always wanted to show him her best, but now?


    She had a wounded look on her face, and he didn¡¯t even want to look at her anymore. However, not only did he not mind, he was still looking at her tenderly.


    "Idiot, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. You¡¯re also very beautiful now, really!" Ji Xiaohan looked at her wet eyes and found it fu


    y. Was she so moved that she wanted to cry?


    Tang Youyou bit her lower lip,ughing even harder than she was crying.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and gently hugged her, sighing, "I just hope that you can get better quickly. Children can¡¯t leave you, and I need you. Don¡¯t give up on yourself, okay?"


    "Mm, I will properly adjust my state of mind." Tang Youyou closed her eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    That¡¯s right, how could she have such a negative mindset?


    Even if it wasn¡¯t for herself, she had to think about the two children. What they needed was a positive Mommy, and she definitely couldn¡¯t have negative energy anymore.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his head and stared at her tear-stained face, while his emotions becameplicated.


    He didn¡¯t know if the results of Lu Qing¡¯s investigation were out yet, but he really hoped that it wasn¡¯t what he thought it was.


    Otherwise...

 Chapter 628 Identity is time-bound

    Bai Yiyan had just tidied up her room when she heard her cell phone ring. She took a look and her face stiffened.


    It was actually her mother!


    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t been in touch for a long time. Bai Yiyan self-deprecated. Her mother must have seen the scandal between her and Ji Yueze, so she remembered that she still had a daughter.


    Bai Yiyan hesitated for two seconds before picking up her phone to answer the call.


    "Mom!"


    "Xiao Yan, are the reports on the inte true? Are you really Ji Yueze¡¯s girlfriend? " Sure enough, his mother¡¯s tone was filled with shock and disbelief.


    Bai Yiyan nodded and replied, "Yes, it¡¯s all true. Mom, how have you been recently? How is little brother? "


    "Let¡¯s have di


    er together tonight. Bring your boyfriend over to our house and introduce him to us, okay?" His mother asked in a gentle tone with a trace of happiness in her voice.


    Bai Yiyan rejected instinctively. "Mom, he and I still have other things to do tonight, so we might not be able to go back to eat. Next time!"


    "That¡¯s unfortunate. Alright then, tomorrow afternoon. Mom will prepare a sumptuous lunch at home. Bring him back to see her. You¡¯re my daughter, and since you have a boyfriend, of course I care about you." It was hard to hide the joy in his mother¡¯s voice. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be so charming, to actually be able to hook the hand of the famous celebrity Ji Yueze.


    "Mom, I¡¯lle back at noon tomorrow. Ji Yueze has been busy recently, so he might not have time." Bai Yiyan kept rejecting him. With her current rtionship with Ji Yueze, it was impossible for her to bring him home.


    Even if she begged him, he might not be willing to go home with her.


    "So busy. Don¡¯t you even have time to eat?" Her mother was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Mom, my rtionship with him isn¡¯t very stable yet. Let¡¯s talk about our meeting over lunch in the future. I¡¯ll be going home tomorrow!" After Bai Yiyan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Holding the phone, Bai Yiyan endured the bitterness in her heart. Her mother called her because of Ji Yueze, but not because she wanted to see her. From the day she remembered, everything her mother did had a clear purpose.


    "Whose number?" Suddenly, azy male voice was heard from outside the door.


    Actually, Ji Yueze had also just walked to the door and heard her talking. At this moment, he saw her standing there dumbfounded, so he asked her curiously.


    "It¡¯s my mom!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t hide anything from him.


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Nothing, just want me to go home for a meal!" Bai Yiyan hid the sadness in her eyes as she replied lightly.


    "When?"


    Bai Yiyan answered without thinking, "Tomorrow at noon!"


    "I don¡¯t have anything to do at noon tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go home with you." Ji Yueze suddenly said.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s small hand, which was holding onto her phone, trembled as she looked up at him with disbelief. "You¡¯reing back with me?"


    "What is it? Could it be that a boyfriend like me can¡¯t get it back? " Ji Yueze thought that she despised him. His handsome face instantly revealed a displeased expression.


    Bai Yiyan immediately shook her head and exined, "That¡¯s not what I meant. I just didn¡¯t think that you would be willing toe home with me. I can exin in advance that I don¡¯t have the money to ask you to help me with my acting."


    "I¡¯m not in need of money like you are!" Ji Yueze rolled his eyes at her.


    Bai Yiyan became even more astonished. Her beautiful big eyes flickered uneasily twice. "Then why are you willing toe home with me? My home isn¡¯t as warm as yours. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be very disappointed if you go home with me."


    "It¡¯s precisely because of this that I want to follow you back to take a look!" Ji Yueze¡¯s dark eyes focused on her little face. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that she didn¡¯t seem to like that family. The sadness and disappointment in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was thrown into disarray by his words.


    "Actually, my mom told me to take you home for a meal. I didn¡¯t agree." Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    "Is your mother not nice to you?" Ji Yueze had heard from her that her mother had given birth to two younger brothers and had forgotten about her. No matter what, it was still a pitiful matter.


    "No, she was very nice to me. She was just too busy and didn¡¯t have the time to care about me." Bai Yiyan did notin to her mother, she knew that her mother had also suffered a lot for her, she had always been very grateful to her.


    "Oh, then you¡¯re luckier than me. My mom doesn¡¯t want me anymore!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and said lightly.


    Bai Yiyan immediately looked at him with a pained expression. Losing the love of her parents was a huge blow to her.


    "Don¡¯t look at me with such sympathy. You are no better than me." Ji Yueze instantly didn¡¯t like the way she looked at him, as if he was so pitiful.


    Bai Yiyanughed mockingly, "That¡¯s right, what right do I have to pity you? "At least you have money and status."


    "You have a status now." Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad look whileughing at himself, so he immediately smiled.


    "What status do I have?" Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes strangely. She was just a passerby.


    "Your current identity is my girlfriend, is that not enough?" Ji Yueze¡¯s smile was clearly deepening.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed, then she lowered her head and smiled shyly. "Oh, I almost forgot. I still have such an enviable identity, but unfortunately, there is a deadline for that identity!"


    "Are you telling me you don¡¯t like a deadline?" Ji Yueze suddenly approached her. His long and straight legs were graceful andzy.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to walk towards her. Instinctively, she took two steps back. Behind her, was a gigantic french window.


    Sunlight shone in from outside the window, and the man¡¯s noble aura appeared without a doubt, causing everyone to feel breathless.


    "I... That¡¯s not what I meant, don¡¯t misunderstand! " Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind instantly went nk. His words made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    Ji Yueze walked in front of her. With the advantage of his height, he could easily trap her in his arms.


    Her skin was white and translucent against the light. It was full andpact, showing the kind of clean and pure look that only a young girl would have.


    Ji Yueze originally only wanted to tease her because he was too bored right now. Bai Yiyan was the only one left in the room who could provide him happiness and entertainment.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s nerves tensed up at the man¡¯s refined male hormone smell. Oh my god, why does this man¡¯s smell always smell so good? It caused people to be reluctant to part with it.


    Bai Yiyan could only feel her brain swelling, and an impulse to take the initiative and approach.

 Chapter 629 Cant go on like this

    Honestly speaking, her figure was not as good as Tang Youyou¡¯s. At least, she was still petite and slender, let alone her snow-white neck. He felt that if he squeezed with force, it would break.


    She had a head of long hair and a few strands that fell to the side of her face, outlining her delicate and smooth little face. There was an indescribable feeling of gentleness about her.


    Only after looking at her closely did he realize that her eyes were almond eyes. When they were lowered, the tail of her eyes were slightly raised, and along with her thick eyshes, it was flickering. It was extremely mesmerizing.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t like being this close to him. This way, she could feel that her breathing wasn¡¯t even steady.


    Thus, she wanted to move to the side, but just as she had that thought, the man¡¯s arm strongly supported her.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip in frustration. ¡¯Was this man doing it on purpose? This is too much!¡¯


    Ji Yueze¡¯s dark eyes were locked onto the girl¡¯s expression. The moment he saw her bite his lips, he was slightly shocked.


    Although he had seen many women do this action before, he could imagine how cute Tang Youyou would be if she did it.


    But, after all, he didn¡¯t look at the lips that were tightly bitten at such a close distance. At this moment, he saw Bai Yiyan biting her lips so tightly. That smooth and tender jellyfish like a spring of electricity quickly entered Ji Yueze¡¯s brain.


    After his body received the signal, it felt as if it was being roasted on fire. Unexpectedly, it started to heat up a little.


    "Can you not be so bored?" Bai Yiyan decided to try to escape from his side.


    However, the man¡¯s other hand was also holding her back. This time, he had trapped her.


    "If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll be angry!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to torture her like this. She really had a temper. Don¡¯t think that just because she likes him, he can tease her like this.


    If she wanted to love, she would love to be noble, proud, and courageous ??


    "Ugh!" While Bai Yiyan was putting on an act in her mind, the man¡¯s thin lips attacked her without any exnation, making her mind go nk.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect that he would actually want to kiss her. It was just as soft and tender as he had thought, like the most delicious jelly, yet with a sweet and fruity fragrance.


    Bai Yiyan pushed himself to the limit with her pair of beautiful eyes. Her two small hands tightly clenched together before hanging at his side as she powerlessly pushed him away.


    Ji Yueze became addicted after a kiss. This little girl actually had this kind of ability. He really underestimated her.


    One of his hands was still on the window, while the other one was holding the back of her head. His kiss was strong and domineering.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to be so hateful. She became even angrier. What on earth is this man trying to do?


    "Go away ??"


    "Ji Yueze!"


    Ji Yueze only felt that there was a strange feeling in his body that upied his brain and mind, causing him to be slightly startled.


    Bai Yiyan was frightened. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so shameless. If this went on, she would really get angry.


    "Ji Yueze, like I said, I don¡¯t want to be like this with you. Go away!" Bai Yiyan screamed with all her strength.


    In the next second, her body instinctively reacted. Lift her leg!


    "En!" Ji Yueze only felt an unbearable pain in his body that made his handsome face scrunch up.


    "Bai Yiyan, you damned woman!" Ji Yueze covered his body without any care for his image. After bouncing on the ground for a long time, the pain was gradually alleviated. He scolded Ji Yueze with extreme anger.


    Bai Yiyan jumped in fright when she saw that he seemed to really be in pain, panic flickering in her eyes.


    Trembling, he said, "I already said, you can¡¯t treat me like this. Who told you to break the rules?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s pain was finally relieved. His handsome face was as dark and unsightly as a storm.


    "Do you really think I¡¯d choose you out of desperation?" Ji Yueze returned to his cold and arrogant face.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked. She said angrily, "Since I¡¯ve made you so desperate, then you should control your rationality. I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future."


    Ji Yueze grunted in anger, turned around, took his suit jacket and mmed the door.


    Bai Yiyan seemed to have lost all her strength. She slowly sat on the floor with her back against the window. A self-deprecating look shed across her pretty face.


    She must be crazy, she actually treated Ji Yueze so violently just now. But clearly, she didn¡¯t dislike his kiss at all.


    What was she afraid of?


    Was he afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even have thest resort?


    Perhaps, it was said that men didn¡¯t know how to cherish things once they obtained them. Although Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know if those words made sense, she still hoped that they could purify their feelings a little.


    Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger and decided to go to thepany. That night, he stayed at thepany and didn¡¯t go back to his apartment.


    Bai Yiyan looked at the luxurious living room. She was alone, cold and lonely.


    Previously, she lived in a small room by herself. She had set it up very warmly. When she turned on the lights, she would feel lonely.


    But now, despite the size of the room, she could feel it.


    Could it be that money really couldn¡¯t buy happiness?


    The next morning!


    Ji Xiaohan had gone through the discharge procedures for Tang Youyou!


    Returning to the Ji Family, the olddy stood at the door of the living room with her two little babies in her arms, waiting for Tang Youyou to return.


    When Tang Youyou got out of the car, the olddy asked with concern, "Are you feeling better?"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect the olddy to care about her. Shocked, she softly replied, "It¡¯s almost done!"


    "These two children have always been worried about you. They can¡¯t eat, nor can they sleep well. It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re back!" The olddy also felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward and quickly brought up two small girls to find a topic to talk about.


    Tang Youyou looked at her two treasures with a gentle expression, her two small faces brimming with happiness.


    Ji Xiaohan stood behind Tang Youyou. Seeing that his grandma cared about her, he was also in a good mood.


    "Olddy, thank you for taking care of the children." Tang Youyou said gratefully.


    However, the olddy shook her hand. "Don¡¯t be polite with me, they are children of Ji Family. If I don¡¯t take care of them, I won¡¯t be happy."


    "Grandmother, I¡¯ll send Youyou off first!" Ji Xiaohan said on the side.


    "Where to? "Don¡¯t go down. The beach is wet. You should stay here. I have already arranged the servants to clean up the rooms. You should all stay here." The olddy did not care about her face and directly asked Tang Youyou to stay at the vi halfway up the mountain.


    Tang Youyou was a little ttered. The two little fellows winked at her. It seemed that the contributions of these two little things were not small.

 Chapter 630 Is intuition accurate?

    Are your instincts urate?


    When Ji Xiaohan heard that his grandma let Tang Youyou live in a vi halfway up the mountain, his handsome face also shed a smile and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as Tang Youyou was about to go upstairs and take a look at her room, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the caller ID and said in a low voice, "Go upstairs with the children and have a look at the room. I¡¯m going to pick up a call."


    Ji Xiaohan held his phone and walked towards the garden path on the side.


    After walking a distance away, he finally answered the phone.


    It was his assistant, Lu Qing.


    "young master, I have already investigated the number that you asked me to investigatest time." Lu Qing said respectfully.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind tightened as he asked in a low voice, "Who¡¯s it?"


    "Yes ??" Second Young Master¡¯s! " Lu Qing didn¡¯t know why Ji Xiaohan wanted to investigate this number, but since he was so concerned about this matter, it definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing. Therefore, when Lu Qing mentioned this name, he hesitated.


    "Are you sure?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face instantly turned gloomy. As he stared at the scenery in the distance, a hint of anger could be seen on his face.


    Lu Qing immediately answered with certainty: "I¡¯m sure!"


    "Got it!" At this moment, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heartstrings werepletely broken.


    He hung up the phone, gripping it tightly in his hand. He turned around and looked at the second floor. It was as if there was a dead knot between his eyebrows.


    That caring message was from his brother, Ji Yueze, to Tang Youyou.


    However, when he asked her that question, she actually lied and said that Lu Xuanchen sent it to her.


    Why would she lie?


    If she told him, even if it was his brother Ji Yueze, he would definitely not let his imagination run wild.


    Ji Xiaohan shut his eyes tightly and calmed the churning emotions in his heart. At this moment, he felt as if he had been ruthlessly pped by someone. That kind of pain almost caused him to copse.


    Why?


    Only a guilty conscience would lie, so what was she feeling guilty about?


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his brother sent such a caring private message to his woman. What did they have to do with each other?


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly thought back to the day when Tang Youyou was in the hospital and his brother suddenly appeared outside the ward.


    He was going to go out and call him and tell him the number.


    Since he was able to find the ward so urately without asking clearly, did it prove that his brother already knew where she lived and when did he know?


    Could it be that he was already in the hospital when Tang Youyou was undergoing surgery? Did he follow them all the way up?


    For some things, the more one investigated, the more one panicked.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s breathing quickened. He never thought that one day he would have a serious suspicion towards his brother.


    He had always regarded him as his closest brother, and he had always doted on him and got used to him. But why? Why did he do this to him?


    He must have misunderstood something. That was impossible.


    In Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind, there seemed to be two people fighting at the moment. They were both in disarray.


    Finally, he took out his phone and called Lu Qing.


    His voice was cold as he ordered, "Lu Qing, investigate the hotel that I stayed at with Tang Youyou abroadst day. See if my brother went there."


    Lu Qing asked in surprise: "young master, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Second Young Master was in that city that spread rumors with the Miss Bai. There is only one seven-star hotel there, and with Second Young Master¡¯s identity, it must be that hotel."


    "Investigate carefully!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to hear what Ye Zichen was exining, so he was very a


    oyed.


    That time, Tang Youyou had purposely dyed his return home for a day. At that time, her exnation had been that he would return first so that his grandmother wouldn¡¯t be angry if she found out about it.


    Thus, he listened to her and returned home one day earlier.


    Why did she have to wait a day? She could actually buy that day¡¯s flight as well. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if the two of them mistakenly started the flight.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind was in a mess. The more he thought about it, the moreplicated the matter was.


    A feeling of distrust instantly gushed into his heart.


    "Daddy ??" "Look up!" Suddenly, a small voice came from above his head.


    It was Tang Xiaonai. She grabbed the fence with her two small hands and pressed her face against the railing. She waved her small hands at him as if she was very happy.


    "Xiaonai, be careful!" Seeing his daughter standing alone on the balcony, Liu Hengsheng¡¯s brain went nk. He turned around and rushed to the hall. He ran all the way upstairs and saw Tang Xiaonai giggling with her two small hands behind her back.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his daughter¡¯s cute look helplessly, walked over and picked her up: "What are you doing standing here by yourself?"


    "I want Father to see me!" Tang Xiaonai answered naively.


    "But you scared Dad, you know?" Ji Xiaohan kissed his daughter on the cheek and scolded her softly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Daddy!" Tang Xiaonai immediately put her arms around him and apologized in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan hugged his daughter tightly. He, who was usually strong and mature, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    When he thought about how his younger brother had a rtionship with the woman he loved that he didn¡¯t know about, he felt that he had been greatly hurt.


    "Daddy, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? " Although Tang Xiaonai was still young, she was able to observe her appearance. She immediately asked with concern.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his head and looked at his daughter. That small and exquisite face of his was a mini version of Tang Youyou¡¯s.


    This was also the reason why Ji Xiaohan doted on his daughter so much. It was because she looked too much like her mother.


    Tang Xiaonai stretched out her two small hands and held her father¡¯s handsome face. She kissed him on the cheek and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, why are you unhappy? Who bullied you? "


    Listening to his daughter¡¯s pure and i


    ocent words of concern, Ji Xiaohan realized that his voice was a little hoarse, "Daddy is fine, no one is bullying me."


    "But, Daddy doesn¡¯t seem to be happy!" After Tang Xiaonai finished, she kissed him again, then giggled. "Daddy, can you be happier if I kiss you?"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and rubbed his daughter¡¯s nose gently. "Yes, does Xiaonai like Daddy?"


    "Yes, Daddy, I love you!" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s sweet and greasy voice made people¡¯s hearts warm to hear.


    "Daddy loves you, you are Daddy¡¯s little princess!" Ji Xiaohan smiled and instantly felt better.


    It was at this moment that a melodious female voice came from behind him. "What are the two of you doing here?"

 Chapter 631 Who told a lie?

    Who lied?


    Tang Xiaonai immediately jumped down from Ji Xiaohan¡¯s embrace. With her crescent-like eyes, she ran to Tang Youyou¡¯s side with a smile and pointed at Ji Xiaohan with her pinky: "Mommy, Daddy didn¡¯t seem to be very happy just now. You shouldfort him, okay? I¡¯ll go y with Brother!"


    The little guy had grown bigger and bigger, and she had be more aware and tactful. Before, she didn¡¯t know how to give her dad¡¯s mommy time for private interactions, but now, she already knew.


    Tang Youyou looked at Ji Xiaohan in surprise. Her daughter¡¯s words had attracted her attention.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so concerned about him. His handsome face was stu


    ed for a moment. When Tang Youyou¡¯s inquisitive gaze looked over, he actually subconsciously dodged it.


    "Whom did you just answer? Is it a job? Is there any problem with yourpany? " Tang Youyou thought that he was in a bad mood and must be rted to the call she just picked up, so she asked tentatively.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head and replied in a low voice, "No, thepany doesn¡¯t have any difficulties. Don¡¯t listen to your daughter¡¯s nonsense, I¡¯m fine!"


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I think my daughter is making a big fuss over nothing!" Tang Youyou chuckled.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his eyes slightly and looked at her sweet smile. Although there was a bandage around her head, she was still very pretty. Her skin was sickly pale and delicate, making people¡¯s hearts ache even more.


    However, how many things had such a delicate woman hidden from him?


    In the past, Ji Xiaohan felt that Tang Youyou was as i


    ocent and simple as her daughter. She would never lie to him or do anything to hurt their rtionship.


    Could he still trust her?


    "I have urgent matters to attend to at thepany. You can rest in peace at home. I need to rush over to take care of them!" Ji Xiaohan walked in front of her with his tall and muscr body. He raised his slender fingers and adjusted the few strands of hair that were in disarray by her ear as he spoke in a soft voice.


    "Alright, go back to work. I¡¯m fine!" Tang Youyou also knew that for the past week, he had been busy working for hispany, so he definitely had to take care of a lot of official matters personally.


    If there is anything you need, please call me. If you want to eat anything, tell Uncle Yuan to cook it. Even though Ji Xiaohan wanted to leave, he couldn¡¯t stop worrying about her. That was why he kept warning her about everything.


    Tang Youyou lowered her head and chuckled, then nodded strongly: "Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m an adult and not a child. If I want to eat something, I will definitely get Uncle Yuan to help me out.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her smiling eyes and sighed. He said meaningfully: "Youyou, you still make me worried."


    "Why?" Tang Youyou blinked, not understanding what he meant.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed, "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just afraid that something will happen to you. Take care of yourself ande back early tonight. Oh right, I¡¯ll call Yueze home for di


    er tonight."


    When Tang Youyou heard Ji Yueze¡¯s name, her eyes subconsciously shed a few times. After that, she lowered her head and replied: "Okay, I¡¯ll tell your grandmotherter and ask Uncle Yuan to prepare a few more dishes."


    Ji Xiaohan had purposely mentioned his brother¡¯s name just now. With his sharp eyes, he stared at every single expression on her face.


    When he saw her ck eyes evade his gaze, it was as if two sharp knives had pierced into his heart. He felt a dull pain.


    When Tang Youyou turned around to look at him again, all she saw was his tall figure hurrying away.


    When Tang Youyou saw the tall figure disappearing at the top of the stairs, she suddenly lost all the strength in her body and sat down on the nearest sofa.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but whenever he mentioned Ji Yueze¡¯s name, he felt inexplicably scared.


    It was as if she had really done something to let Ji Xiaohan down. Perhaps, it was because she felt guilty.


    Hiding this from him was a betrayal of their true loyalty.


    Tang Youyou held her forehead with one hand, momentarily unsure of what to do.


    Even if it was any other thing, she would definitely not hide it from Ji Xiaohan. However, this was the only thing she wanted to hide her entire life. It would be best if she could hide it from him even in death.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in the car with a cold expression. The scenery outside the window was moving backwards rapidly. His eyes, however, gradually became blurry and a little empty.


    This kind of mood was truly unpleasant.


    He was willing to suspect anything, but he didn¡¯t want to suspect the rtionship between his brother and Tang Youyou.


    He was afraid that the moment he opened his eyes, the ten thousand arrows would pierce his heart.


    The more he was afraid, the more he didn¡¯t want to touch it. However, he didn¡¯t want the feeling to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Mr. Driver was always tense. Just now, Ji Xiaohan had asked him to drive straight away as soon as he got on the car. Ji Xiaohan did not say where he was going.


    Thus, at this moment, after taking a few detours, Mr. Driver was still bold enough to ask him.


    "Let¡¯s go to thepany!" Ji Xiaohan leaned back tiredly. The past few days of apanying Tang Youyou in the hospital had also made him extremely tired.


    After arriving at thepany, Ji Xiaohan slept in his resting room. When he woke up, it was already 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    He propped himself up and leaned against the bed. He was like a lovelorn, inexplicably sad.


    He reached for his phone and looked at his brother¡¯s number.


    In the past, he would unhesitatingly pull out whatever it was that happened to him.


    But now, why was it so difficult to get through to him?


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head. In the end, he still gave it to Ji Yueze.


    When Ji Yueze saw his big brother calling, it was as though he saw a vengeful spirit asking for his life. He was extremely terrified.


    Although this analogy was a bit over the top, this was Ji Yueze¡¯s i


    er description at the moment.


    He was really afraid of receiving a call from his big brother.


    However, he had no choice but to ept.


    Therefore, he could only pick up the phone. Then, with his usualzy tone, he asked, "Brother, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Youyou is discharged. We¡¯ll have di


    er at home tonight!" Whether intentionally or not, Ji Xiaohan still mentioned Tang Youyou¡¯s name.


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed for two seconds on the other end of the phone. Then, he coughed lightly and answered seriously: "Ok, I¡¯m done with my work, so I will definitely rush over."


    "You muste!" Ji Xiaohan still heard the meaning of his brother¡¯s pause, and his handsome face instantly sank.


    "Rest assured, I will definitelye. I will definitely bring Xiao Yan along with me!" Ji Yueze intentionally dragged Bai Yiyan into the conversation so that his elder brother would believe that he had a girlfriend.


    "Alright!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he hung up the phone.


    Ji Yueze held the phone and was stu


    ed for a long time. He suddenly felt extremely upset. Why? Why did he put himself in such a predicament?

 Chapter 632 This is a big misunderstanding

    Ji Yueze turned the pen over and over again. Looking at the time, it was already 3 o¡¯clock. When he was on the phone, he bragged that he would bring Bai Yiyan home for di


    er.


    But if he remembered correctly, he seemed to have left the woman in his apartment.


    Last time when he kissed her, she gave him a blow. All the tenderness, all the interest, was instantly destroyed by her leg. This made Ji Yueze extremely angry.


    If this were to ruin his life, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off. Moreover, he would definitely marry her in this lifetime.


    Fortunately, his vitals were still intact, but the pain was real. Later on, when he was on his trumpet, it would all hurt.


    The more Ji Yueze thought about it, the angrier he got. He was thinking that a dignified young master like him would actually be despised by that woman. If it was any of them, they would not be as dull and boring as her.


    His handsome face darkened. However, as time passed, Ji Yueze directly threw the piano onto the table, took his car keys and jacket, and was about to go downstairs.


    No matter how stiff their rtionship was, during di


    er tonight, he would definitely pull this woman back into the Ji Family. He would definitely let Big Bro know how close and good their rtionship was.


    After Ji Yueze made up his mind, he no longer cared about his pride.


    He drove the sports car all the way to his apartment building, and when he parked the car, he suddenly thought of something.


    Bai Yiyan seemed to be returning to her mother¡¯s house to eat di


    er. At this time, it was unknown whether she hade back here or not.


    Ji Yueze also promised yesterday that he would apany her back to her house for di


    er. Now, it could be said that he was done with his appointment.


    "How a


    oying!" He hated dealing with problems with women the most.


    Bai Yiyan was never as gentle and considerate as Tang Youyou. As expected, the gap between people was just this wide.


    Was this the difference between a single woman and a mother?


    Ji Yueze was lost in his thoughts. He took out his phone and hesitated for two seconds. Then, he bit his lips and called Bai Yiyan.


    The phone rang for a long time, and it was answered by a man.


    "Hello ??" "Who is it?!" The man¡¯s voice was young.


    Ji Yueze was already extremely a


    oyed, but when he heard a man¡¯s voice, his handsome face instantly froze.


    "Did I call the wrong number?" Isn¡¯t this Bai Yiyan¡¯s phone? " Ji Yueze immediately asked coldly.


    "This is Yi Yan¡¯s phone, right? Who are you?" The other party answered him straightforwardly.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression became even more surprised. His pretty eyebrows furrowed as he asked, "Who are you?" "Why can you answer her phone?"


    "I¡¯m her friend. Yi Yan is drunk and resting!" Seeing that his attitude wasn¡¯t good enough, his tone didn¡¯t seem to be that good either.


    "I¡¯m her boyfriend. My name is Ji Yueze. Can you tell me where she is now?" Ji Yueze did not expect Bai Yiyan to dare to get drunk in the house of an unfamiliar man.


    "Oh, I know it¡¯s you. Yi Yan just went to bed, if anything happens to you, I¡¯ll call herter." After saying this, the other side directly hung up.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. Bai Yiyan was a casual woman, yet when he kissed her, she went crazy. Yet, at this moment, she was sleeping in a man¡¯s house.


    Ji Yueze was unwilling to give up, so he could only continue to call Bai Yiyan, because he had to take her to Ji Family for di


    er.


    Fortunately, when he reached his seventh call, Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice could be heard, "Who is it? How noisy!"


    "It¡¯s me!" Ji Yueze said coldly after hearing her voice.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice sounded extremely confused. It seemed that she was really drunk.


    "I¡¯m your boyfriend!" Ji Yueze instantly got to the point.


    Bai Yiyan giggled. "You should be lying ??" I don¡¯t have a boyfriend! "


    "I¡¯m Ji Yueze, Bai Yiyan. If you still want to receive yourst payment, don¡¯t y dumb. Hurry up and tell me the address, I¡¯ming to find you!" Ji Yueze knew that this woman was very sensitive to money.


    "Oh, it¡¯s you!" Sure enough, Bai Yiyan became more clear-headed and recognized his voice.


    "Address!" Ji Yueze no longer had any patience. He ordered with a cold voice.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to tell him her address. Ji Yueze coldly snorted and hung up the phone. The sports car roared as he ran towards her position.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s head was still buzzing when she heard that Ji Yueze wasing for her. She stood up dizzily and fell back onto the sofa.


    "Cousin ??" I have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first! " As Bai Yiyan spoke, she hurriedly stood up, grabbed her backpack, and prepared to leave.


    A tall and slender man walked out of the bedroom. He was handsome and had an outstanding temperament. He was the son of Bai Yiyan¡¯s stepfather and brother. He was also the only one who had never held any prejudice against Bai Yiyan since she was young.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s rtionship with him was quite good, but she was once a professor in her university. She was young, and had a profound knowledge. Bai Yiyan had always admired him.


    Pei Luoqing looked at Bai Yiyan who was walking unsteadily and frowned. He walked over and put his hand on her arm: "Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while before leaving? "If you fall down like this, what will you do?"


    "I really have something on!" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly.


    "I¡¯ll send you down!" As Pei Luoqing said that, he reached out his hand to support her waist and one of her arms.


    Bai Yiyan always treated him as her brother, so she didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    "Thank you, cousin!" Bai Yiyan said gratefully as the two of them opened the door and walked out.


    In the elevator, Bai Yiyan tried her best to maintain her rationality. That was because, when she saw Ji Yuezeter, there might be a tough battleing up.


    That man, he didn¡¯t keep his promise. He said that he would apany her back to her house for lunch, but she had waited for him for more than four hours and he was nowhere to be seen.


    She must have been too naive to believe what he said.


    So stupid!


    Thus, as an idiot, she could only rely on the liquor to calm her anxiety. Unexpectedly, with just a few cups, she passed out from drunke


    ess.


    At the entrance of the residentialplex, Bai Yiyan was half-leaning against Pei Luoqing. From afar, she saw an arrogant silver sports car driving over.


    Ji Yueze saw Bai Yiyan leaning on a man¡¯s side with a pair of sharp eyes. mes immediately lit up in his heart.


    This damnable woman was indeed messing around.


    How did he know that she was pure and clean? There must be something wrong with his eyes.


    A woman who could cuddle with other men, where was she pure and clean?

 Chapter 633 It was as if he had misunderstood something

    It seems like I¡¯ve misunderstood something


    The sportscar arrived beside Bai Yiyan like the wind, blowing up a cloud of dust that caused Bai Yiyan and Pei Luoqing to frown.


    Ji Yueze, with a dark expression, rolled down the window and said to Bai Yiyan, "Get on!"


    Only then did Bai Yiyan turn around and wave to Pei Luoqing, "I¡¯ll be leaving first, we¡¯ll talk when we have time!"


    Bai Yiyanzui opened the car door dizzily and got in.


    Pei Luoqing was still telling her to be careful and rest when she was tired. However, Ji Yueze was a


    oyed and immediately opened the car window, cutting off Pei Luoqing¡¯s words of concern.


    Although Bai Yiyan was drunk, she still expressed her dissatisfaction with Ji Yueze¡¯s rude behavior. However, looking at the man¡¯s gloomy face that was on the verge of dripping with water, she could only feel angry but not say anything.


    Who had provoked him again?


    Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about why Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was so bad. She was only dizzily leaning against the car seat, closing her eyes to rest for a while.


    "You made yourself so drunk just to give that man a chance, right?" Ji Yueze suddenly sneered and mocked her.


    Bai Yiyan had originally intended to just silently squint for a moment when she suddenly heard him ndering her. Her closed beautiful eyes abruptly opened as she turned around and stared at the man in front of her in embarrassment and a


    oyance. "I¡¯m not as casual as you think!"


    "Ha!" The man threw another sneer.


    Bai Yiyan, who had originally been filled with grievances due to him not agreeing to meet with her at noon, became even angrier when she heard him ridiculing her with such words.


    "Even if I want to give them a chance, what does it matter to you?" Bai Yiyan had originally wanted to exin things to him, and then introduce her cousin to him.


    However, with his arrogant attitude and sarcastic tone, Bai Yiyan was in no mood to introduce him.


    "You have to remember, you¡¯re my girlfriend now. This rtionship, only I have the final say. You don¡¯t have the right to propose a breakup, do you understand?" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone became even colder when he saw that she came to talk back to him in a righteous tone.


    Bai Yiyan chuckled and said self-deprecatingly, "Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe and propose a breakup. You can do it anytime you want."


    Ji Yueze only wanted to vent his i


    er dissatisfaction. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to not exin anything and still talk in a tone that was even worse than his. He was stu


    ed.


    The atmosphere in the car was stifling like it had never been before.


    The sports car stopped in front of a traffic light.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s finger pped on the steering wheel a few times in a


    oyance.


    "Why are you looking for me so urgently?" Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with him, so she asked indifferently.


    "Are you sober? Come with me to Ji Family for di


    er tonight. " Ji Yueze turned his head to look at her and asked.


    "Find a pharmacy and buy me some sobering medicine. With my current condition, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t y along with your acting. If I fail to act for you, I don¡¯t have the money topensate you!" Bai Yiyan mocked.


    Ji Yueze snorted. "You better not let me ruin your act. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences yourself."


    Ye Zichen stopped in front of a pharmacy, then directly entered the pharmacy after Ji Yueze took a mask.


    The few young girls in the pharmacy ran over to Ji Yueze as soon as they saw his slender and elegant figure.


    One of the girls went up to him sweetly and asked, "Handsome, do you want to buy some medicine?"


    "Well, is there a hangover?" Ji Yueze asked lightly.


    "Yes!" The girl quickly gave him some medicine and then pointed to a cab at the side. She smiled and said, "Handsome, we have new dishes here, do you want to take a look? I can assure you that you will be very satisfied. "


    Ji Yueze was taking out some retail money from his wallet, but when he saw the items on the cab that the girl pointed out, his handsome face turned red.


    "No need!" Ji Yueze directly took the medicine. He didn¡¯t even look for the money and directly came out.


    The girls immediately tried to give him the change, but by the time they got out, the sports car was gone.


    "So you¡¯re driving such an expensive sports car. No wonder you don¡¯tck money."


    Ji Yueze threw the medicine on Bai Yiyan, "Eat it!"


    "Didn¡¯t you buy me a bottle of water? Without water, how can I take medicine? " Bai Yiyan looked at him strangely. He seemed to have escaped back to the sports car in a hurry. Could it be that he was recognised by the fans again?


    Ji Yueze frowned in a


    oyance. He had no choice but to park his car in front of another store.


    He went in, took out a bottle of water and passed it to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan was slightly surprised when she received the bottle. The water in the water bottle was actually warm and not cold.


    "The weather is cold now, I can¡¯t drink anything too cold!" Ji Yueze exined.


    He had just opened the bottle cap and drank half the water. He got the owner to add some hot water for him.


    Bai Yiyan was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect this man to think of such a meticulous n.


    "Thank you!" She took the medicine and drank it.


    Ji Yueze pursed his lips and said indifferently, "No need to thank me, I just want to be a dutiful boyfriend."


    Bai Yiyan chuckled. "You¡¯ve already done very well!"


    Ji Yueze was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect this woman to feel that he did well.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t say anything else. Her petite body curled up like this as she continued to rest with her eyes closed, hugging her seatbelt.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. However, he still wanted to ask some questions.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "My cousin!"


    "Don..." "Brother?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze and he had an expression of disbelief. Then, he felt his face heat up and was embarrassed.


    Bai Yiyan mocked lightly, "If not, who do you think he is to me?"


    "I thought he was a suitor." Ji Yueze¡¯s mood instantly improved. Since it¡¯s her cousin, why didn¡¯t this damnable woman tell him earlier and cause him to have such a bad mood?


    "You¡¯re thinking too much!" Bai Yiyan could only say this.


    Ji Yueze also felt that he was overthinking it. He peeked at the woman¡¯s face from time to time. Seeing that she was only resting with her eyes closed, it seemed like she didn¡¯t notice his embarrassment.


    When we reach the Ji Family, there¡¯s no need for you to panic. Just eat a meal like before will be good enough. Ji Yueze whispered to her.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan nodded.


    "Are you angry from what you said just now?!" Ji Yueze saw that she seemed a little cold and thought that she was still angry with him.


    "No!" Bai Yiyan continued to shake her head. How could she dare to be angry with him? He was her grandpa.

 Chapter 634 Unexpected visitor

    Seeing her indifferent tone, Ji Yueze decided not to ask anymore questions. He drove the sports car and arrived at Ji Family¡¯s vi.


    Ji Xiaohan also came back at around 6 PM. Although he looked as gentle as usual, a storm was brewing in his heart.


    On the way back, Lu Qing called him and reported the results of his investigation.


    It turned out that his brother had stayed at that hotel on the day he returned home. Moreover, his room was on the same floor as Tang Youyou¡¯s room, just a few rooms away.


    This amount of information was like a bucket of cold water, extinguishing most of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s burning heart.


    He really couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his brother and Tang Youyou were in such a predicament.


    How was this possible?


    How long had they known each other? How many times have we met?


    Perhaps he was too sensitive, or perhaps he cared too much about Tang Youyou. That¡¯s why he felt that the men who were closer to her were all harboring malicious intentions towards her.


    The sky turned dark!


    Old Lady Ji and the old man were very happy because they could reunite with their families again today.


    Just that, it was too early for Old Lady Ji to be happy. It was at this time that the security office of the Ji Family Vi suddenly made a call for instructions.


    "Mr. Ji, a Mr. Xia and ady who ims to be your mother wants to enter. Can you let them in?"


    After Ji Xiaohan received the call, his handsome face instantly changed.


    The olddy was standing right next to him. Seeing his face turn stiff, she asked with concern, "Xiaohan, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? "


    "Xia Weiwen and my mom are here, they want toe in!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t hide anything from his grandmother and said directly.


    The olddy¡¯s face turned ugly as she said angrily, "What are they doing at our house?"


    "Maybe it¡¯s because he knows about Youyou¡¯s car ident, so he wanted to see her." Ji Xiaohan had been hiding the ident from Tang Youyou, so he didn¡¯t know about it until Tang Youkang called him. He also counted Tang Youyou¡¯s crimes on the phone, asking his father toe over and teach her a lesson.


    Xia Weiwen knew that his daughter was in a car ident and was being treated at the hospital, so he quickly booked a ne ticket with Lan Yue and flew back to the country. He went to the hospital because Tang Youkang told him the address, but the result was that Tang Youyou had already left the hospital and came home.


    The olddy¡¯s face was ashen. Ji Xiaohan thought about his grandma¡¯s health and immediately said, "Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t want to see them, then I will let the guards off."


    "Forget it, let them in!" After a few seconds of silence, the olddy opened her mouth.


    Ji Xiaohan was a little surprised. He looked at his grandma: "Grandma, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to see them?"


    "Yes, I don¡¯t want to see Xia Weiwen, and I don¡¯t want to see your mother either. But, Tang Youyou is his daughter after all. As her father, it isn¡¯t a sin for her toe to visit since she¡¯s in a car ident." The olddy seemed to be begi


    ing to make sense.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. "Okay, let them in."


    Ji Xiaohan instructed the guards to let him in, then he quickly went upstairs.


    Tang Youyou sat in her bedroom in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she was always a little worried.


    The bedroom door was pushed open!


    Tang Youyou was so frightened that she hurriedly turned around to look. At that moment, a tall figure walked in.


    "Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?" Ji Xiaohan walked in and found that the bedroom was still dark. He immediately asked in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou stood up and whispered, "I¡¯ll turn on the lights right now!"


    Before she could move to the switch, the man pressed his slender fingers on it, filling the room with light.


    Tang Youyou stood dumbly on the spot, and a trace of panic shed within her clear eyes.


    "You can leave now, your dad and mom are here!" Ji Xiaohan felt that she was a bit absent-minded. He seemed to understand why she had such feelings, so his heart was even more depressed.


    Tang Youyou was instantly surprised. "Why are they here?"


    "I must have heard about your ident!" Ji Xiaohan answered lightly.


    Tang Youyou snuck a nce at his gloomy expression. "If you don¡¯t want us to meet here, why don¡¯t I go out and eat with my dad? You can eat at home!"


    This couldn¡¯t be any better. Anyway, she wanted to lie down and avoid meeting with Ji Yueze as much as possible.


    "No need. If you have anything to say, just sit down at home and talk." Ji Xiaohan immediately refused to let her out.


    Tang Youyou then asked anxiously, "Will your grandparents have any objections? If they have any objections, I¡¯ll let my dad and them go to the beach vi to chat. "


    "It was my grandmother who told me to let them in. Don¡¯t go anywhere, stay here!" Ji Xiaohan could feel that she wanted to escape.


    What was she ru


    ing for?


    Tang Youyou bit her lower lip, nodded, and said gratefully, "Thank you for letting us meet."


    "No matter what, he is still your father. He wille to care for you and prove that he is a qualified father." Ji Xiaohan said in a bad tone. Then, he turned around and left.


    Tang Youyou saw that he seemed a little unhappy. Was it because her father hade?


    Tang Youyou hurried downstairs and saw a ck car parked at the entrance of the hall. Xia Weiwen and Lan Yue got off the car with u


    atural expressions.


    "Dad ??" Tang Youyou was still very happy to see Xia Weiwen. Although they were separated from each other for various reasons, the feeling between father and daughter couldn¡¯t be broken.


    Xia Weiwen saw his daughter¡¯s head was wrapped in gauze, and felt sorry for her. He quickly went up and asked with concern, "Youyou, are you alright? I heard that you were in a car ident and was scared."


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry."


    Lan Yue followed behind Xia Weiwen. Tang Youyou nodded at her with aplicated expression. Lan Yue also smiled.


    "You father and daughter should talk, I¡¯m going in!" As Lan Yue spoke, she stepped through the Ji Family¡¯s door. Inside the living room, when the olddy saw her, she let out a light snort.


    Ji Xiaohan was also sitting on the sofa. When he saw Lan Yue, his expression turned stiff.


    "Olddy!" "I¡¯vee to disturb you guys again. We heard that Youyou was in a car ident and we were all very worried. Now that we¡¯ve seen her again, we can finally rx a little." Ignoring the olddy¡¯s cold expression, Lan Yue directly said.


    "I will take good care of her, don¡¯t worry about it!" Ji Xiaohan said with a cold expression.

 Chapter 635 Meet grandson and granddaughter

    When Lan Yue saw that her eldest son was still indifferent, she just smiled without saying anything else. After that, she opened her handbag and took out something.


    "Vivian and I are already divorced. Xiaohan, you and Youyou must be happy, okay?" Lan Yue¡¯s voice was filled with concern.


    The olddy pushed Hua Hua¡¯s eyes a bit and clearly saw the divorce certificate in Lan Yue¡¯s hand. Thest time she came to find him, she already said that she and Xia Weiwen would get a divorce. She didn¡¯t expect that they would get divorced so soon.


    This was something that his mother would do. The olddy¡¯s opinion of Lan Yue had changed again.


    Ji Xiaohan, however, turned his face towards the door. He suppressed the emotions in his heart and said in a cold voice, "I didn¡¯t get you divorced. Why did you make such a choice? I don¡¯t want to owe you anything."


    The olddy stood up and walked over to Lan Yue. With a slightly calmer tone, she said, "Lan Yue, there have been some conflicts between us in the past. However, based on your actions today, I really admire you two."


    Lan Yue chuckled, "Vivian and I have been married for many years. The two of us are old now, so we didn¡¯t have any problems with each other. It¡¯s just that Xiaohan and Youyou are young and have two cute kids, so they should form a happy family and give our childrenplete love."


    The olddy nodded in agreement. Then, the olddy hurriedly walked to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s side, reached out her hand to pat Ji Xiaohan¡¯s shoulder: "Xiaohan, please say thank you to your mother."


    Ji Xiaohan immediately looked at his grandma with an iprehensible expression. What happened to his grandma today?


    Previously, he wasn¡¯t even allowed to enter his mother¡¯s house. But now, not only did he not have any grudges towards her, he even had to say words of thanks?


    The olddy knew what Ji Xiaohan was surprised about, so she didn¡¯t want to exin anymore. She just sighed and said, "I¡¯m getting on in age, and I can think a lot of things through now. Your mother made a mistake when she was young, but she is still your mother after all."


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised, he didn¡¯t think that his grandma would have such a clear idea.


    However, even though his grandmother had thought it through, it did not mean that he could let go of the matter that his mother had abandoned all those years ago.


    Seeing her son¡¯s still cold expression, Lan Yue immediately said to the olddy, "Never mind, why are you thanking me? The only thing I want to see now is that Xiaohan and Youyou can quickly get married and be a loving couple as soon as possible."


    The olddy nodded, "Yes, that¡¯s what I thought too. Follow me upstairs, the two little guys are watching a movie."


    Lan Yue didn¡¯t expect the olddy to be so enthusiastic about her. She was ttered.


    Lan Yue¡¯s face lit up at the thought of her two grandchildren. She quickly followed the olddy upstairs.


    When they got to the second floor, the olddy dragged Lan Yue into a guest room and closed the door.


    "Lan Yue, I know that my son did something wrong and I¡¯m sorry. But you must not mention this matter in front of your two sons as if I¡¯m an olddy begging you." The olddy really hoped that her son would remain a tall and lofty father in the eyes of her two grandchildren.


    Lan Yue was stu


    ed for a moment before she mocked, "Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve been able to hold it in for so many years, I definitely won¡¯t say anything more. I also hope that my son will have a perfect image of a father in his heart."


    Seeing that she had promised, the olddy heaved a sigh of relief. "You¡¯re divorced. I¡¯ll just ignore the matters that happened that year. What are your ns in the future?"


    "I didn¡¯t know that I had moved back to my own home!" Lan Yue shook her head.


    "Do you want to move back home or not? In the future, it will be convenient for me to help look after these two children. I¡¯m old and weak, so I will definitely have children in the future." The olddy hadpletely forgiven Lan Yue¡¯s actions back then. On top of that, she really divorced Xia Weiwen.


    Lan Yue was slightly happy and asked excitedly, "Can I really take care of the two children?"


    "I don¡¯t have any objections, but I don¡¯t know if Xiaohan has any. Tang Youyou shouldn¡¯t have any objections either." The olddy sighed.


    "He must still resent me!" Lan Yue¡¯s tone was full of dejection.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will slowly persuade him. Come,e with me to see the child!" The olddyforted Lan Yue when she saw her sorrowful expression.


    In the screening room on the third floor, two kids wearing 3D sses were seriously watching an animated cartoon.


    Lan Yue and the olddy gently pushed open the door and saw the two kidszily leaning against the back of the chair, staring at the screen without moving.


    Lan Yue was finally able to see her grandson up close. Her eyes were moist with excitement.


    "Grandmother?" Tang Xiaonai inadvertently looked towards the door and saw the olddy and an unfamiliar woman standing there.


    She immediately took off her sses out of curiosity and walked over, "Great-grandmother, who is this aunt?"


    Since she had never seen Lan Yue before, even if Tang Xiaonai saw her, she wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    Lan Yue¡¯s tears almost fell when she said ¡¯Auntie¡¯. She quickly turned around and used her hand to wipe her eyes.


    The olddy rubbed Tang Xiaonai¡¯s little head and exined gently, "She¡¯s not an aunt, so you can¡¯t call her that. She¡¯s your father¡¯s mother, so if you want to call her grandmother, do you understand?"


    "Is it our grandmother?" Tang Xiaorui also took off his sses and walked over with a face full of curiosity.


    "Yes, she¡¯s your grandmother!" The olddy nodded.


    Lan Yue turned around, tears brimming in her eyes. Looking at the two cute and beautiful faces, she could not hold it in any longer. She crouched down and hugged the two little guys tightly in her embrace.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, Grandmother will often go out of the school to peek at you two. Unfortunately, I never had the chance to meet you two. Grandmother misses you two!"


    Upon hearing Lan Yue¡¯s words, the olddy could only sigh softly.


    "Are you really our grandmother? Don¡¯t cry, are you unhappy with us? " Hearing Lan Yue¡¯s sobbing, Tang Xiaonai¡¯s small face was filled with surprise and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Tang Xiaorui was more sensible. He leaned his head against Lan Yue¡¯s shoulder and whispered, "Grandma, why are you looking for us only now? Have you gone far away?"


    Lan Yue was so sad that she couldn¡¯t even cry. She didn¡¯t know how to exin this matter to the two little guys.

 Chapter 636 Fatherly love like a mountain

    Lan Yue met up with her two children upstairs. Outside the main hall, Tang Youyou was also talking to her father.


    Tang Youyou turned around and looked at the living room that was brightly lit. She wanted to invite father in to take a seat, but she wasn¡¯t Ji Family¡¯s mistress after all.


    The olddy and Ji Xiaohan both had a big opinion of Dad. Finally, Tang Youyou pointed at the pavilion not far away and said, "Dad, let¡¯s sit over there and chat. I¡¯ll bring you a cup of tea, you go sit there first!"


    Xia Weiwen could understand her awkwardness. After all, this was the Ji Family¡¯s territory, so Xia Weiwen had always felt that he had a guilty conscience about it.


    Tang Youyou found a maid auntie and asked her to pour two cups of tea for them.


    Tang Youyou came to her father¡¯s side and sat down. Although they were father and daughter, they had been separated since childhood and had never fostered feelings between father and daughter. Thus, when they sat down, the atmosphere was still a bit gloomy.


    "Dad, how did you know about my ident?" Tang Youyou asked curiously. She purposely told Ji Xiaohan to keep his own affairs under wraps and not let anyone else know about it. Unexpectedly, however, her father, who was far away abroad, was alerted.


    Tang Youyou felt slightly ashamed for having them rush back so far.


    "It was Tang Youkang who called me. She was disappointed in you and cursed at you on the phone. Youyou, Daddy is sorry to you, but your life in Tang Family must not be that good. Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth before?" Xia Weiwen looked at his daughter with a pained expression. He felt that he owed her too much.


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly and said, "I always thought that I was Tang Youkang¡¯s daughter, but then I realized that I wasn¡¯t. Since I found out that he was good to me, I was relieved, after all, he is not my biological father, and then I started to let my thoughts run wild. I felt that my birth parents did not want me, probably because I was a daughter, but ever since I found you, I understood some things from you, so I shouldn¡¯t have hated you, and if you did not send me away, I might have died."


    When Ye Zichen mentioned about the past, Xia Weiwen still looked sad.


    "Youyou, you are my only daughter. In order to mend your injuries, I will give you everything I have after graduation. I hope you won¡¯t refuse."


    "Dad ??" Tang Youyou looked at him with disbelief and whispered, "I don¡¯t want your money. I have a job now and Ji Xiaohan will give me money. I can spend it."


    "Youyou, your money is yours. What I¡¯m giving you is a gift from my father to my daughter. If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll be very sad." Xia Weiwen said gently. There was a hint of expectation in his tone.


    "You can leave it for Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother. After all, she is your wife." Tang Youyou thought for a moment and said seriously.


    "I gave her half, and the other half, I left it for you. Daddy has 13panies, and the assets are all in over 100 billion. Youyou, dad didn¡¯t know what his goal was before, but ever since I found you, he¡¯s finally less afraid of the future." Xia Weiwen¡¯s tone carried a hint of gratification: "I¡¯m very happy to leave it for you and my two grandchildren."


    When Tang Youyou heard her father¡¯s words, she was so moved that her eyes reddened. If she could find her father earlier, then she would definitely be his father¡¯s little princess in the palm of his hand.


    Fate was too much of a joke.


    "Dad, why didn¡¯t you have the same child as Aunt Lan? You¡¯ve been married so many years. " Tang Youyou asked curiously. She could tell that their rtionship was very good. If they fell in love so much, they would definitely want a child of their own.


    Lan Yue had once suggested this, but I rejected her offer. I feel that it¡¯s not suitable for us to have children anymore, after I lose you and your brother, I won¡¯t have the courage to have children again. I can¡¯t bear the pain of losing my own flesh and blood again. Xia Weiwen¡¯s eyes were also slightly wet. Thinking about his dead son, every time he thought about it, his heart would feel like it was being cut by knives.


    Tears also rolled down Tang Youyou¡¯s face. She had two adorable children now, so she could feel the despair and pain of her parents losing their children.


    "Dad, don¡¯t be sad, aren¡¯t I still alive? We are at least reunited. " Tang Youyou really wanted to reach out and hug her father. The grief and pressure that he had to bear was definitely no less than hers.


    "Youyou, that is why you are the best gift God has bestowed upon me. In this period of time, Lan Yue and I have thought it through and made our final farewell. We have already calmly divorced. From today onwards, we will no longer stop you from falling in love with Ji Xiaohan."


    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong?" Tang Youyou waspletely shocked. Tears started to roll down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sob, so much so that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    "Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. If you can¡¯t be happy, daddy will feel even more sad." Xia Weiwen patted her shoulder andforted her with a smile.


    "Dad ??" Tang Youyou could no longer hold back the grief in her heart. She threw herself into her father¡¯s embrace and began to cry.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s eyes were also wet. He hugged his daughter, feeling both happy and sad.


    "Alright, Youyou, don¡¯t cry anymore. Your head is still injured, so don¡¯t be too agitated!" Xia Weiwen suddenly remembered that her head was still wrapped in gauze. At a time like this, she definitely couldn¡¯t be too sad.


    As Tang Youyou sobbed, tears continued to flow from her eyes as she med herself, "Father, if you help us like this, then we won¡¯t be able to rest on our feet."


    "Actually, Lan Yue and I shouldn¡¯t have been together in the first ce. All these years, our happiness and happiness seemed to have been stolen. Lan Yueang¡¯s father and I were once good friends. Lan Yue and I knew each other even earlier than his father, and at that time, due to family reasons, although both of us were moved by each other, we couldn¡¯t be together for a variety of reasons. Afterwards, his father passed away, and I was alone, so the two of us disregarded everyone¡¯s objections and stayed together. Xia Weiwen was afraid that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, so he said what was on his mind seriously.


    Tang Youyou listened attentively. She had heard Ji Xiaohan mention it before, and now that she heard it from her father, she felt that the feelings from the previous generation were not as sessful as she had imagined.


    "Dad, thank you for helping Aunt Lan. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know what to say other than being grateful.


    Xia Weiwen smiled gently, "You are my daughter. As long as I can make you happy, I am willing to do anything for you."

 Chapter 637 Can he misunderstand?

    Will he misunderstand?


    This was the deepest love of the father. Tang Youyou¡¯s tears fell like rain.


    Just as Tang Youyou and her father were chatting, a silver sports car broke through the darkness and came to a stop at the entrance of the hall.


    Ji Yueze, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, saw Tang Youyou sitting in the pavilion from a distance with the help of the lights.


    Seeing that there was a middle-aged man sitting beside her, Ji Yueze was a bit curious, so the moment he stopped the car, he immediately pushed open the door and mmed it shut.


    Bai Yiyan, who was still resting with her eyes closed, jumped from the sound of his door closing. Only when she opened her eyes did she realize that her Ji Family had already arrived.


    She shook her head dizzily. After her beautiful eyes adapted to the light, she was astounded to see Ji Yueze¡¯s tall body walking towards the pavilion in the distance.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou was surprised to see Ji Yueze walk over.


    When Xia Weiwen turned his head, Ji Yueze¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Soon after, his handsome face darkened and became ugly. He quickly rushed into the pavilion, pointed at Xia Weiwen and angrily asked: "Xia Weiwen, why are you here?"


    Tang Youyou knew that the two Ji Family brothers had a deep hatred for her father. At this moment, she was dumbstruck when she heard Ji Yueze¡¯s furious questioning.


    "Ji Yueze, my dad came to see me. I¡¯m begging you, can you let him stay here for a while?" Tang Youyou immediately stood up and stood in front of Ji Yueze. She looked at him pleadingly and said.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face was still ugly, and his tone was cold and angry: "Do you know how he hurt me and my brother? Even if he is your father, he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to step into the gates of our Ji Family now. "


    When Tang Youyou heard these words, her face paled. Immediately, she turned around to look at her father¡¯s expression.


    Xia Weiwen, on the other hand, had already looked down on these grudges. What Ji Yueze said to him did not make him angry. He just stood up and said to Tang Youyou, "Youyou, Daddy will be leaving first!"


    "Dad, I¡¯ll go with you!" At this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. When she thought about how her father didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to establish himself within the Ji Family, then as his daughter, did she not have the qualifications either?


    "Youyou, don¡¯t go. You can stay here!"


    "Dad, at least let me send you out!" Tang Youyou was heartbroken. Her father had already divorced Lan Yue, and he would be alone in the future. As his daughter, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached unspeakably.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave alone.


    Just when Tang Youyou took her father¡¯s arm and was about to leave with him.


    Suddenly, arge hand reached out and grabbed her slender wrist.


    Then, he heard Ji Yueze¡¯s low voice: "I didn¡¯t let you leave ??"


    Tang Youyou did not expect Ji Yueze to reach out to pull her. She was shocked.


    It was at this moment that a tall and slender figure stepped out from the light of thenterns in the hall.


    Ji Xiaohan also came out after hearing themotion outside. He didn¡¯t expect that the first scene he saw when he came out was his little brother pulling Tang Youyou.


    If someone didn¡¯t know the truth, they would definitely think that their actions were like a pair of angry lovers.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Just as the atmosphere became tense, a low and deep voice came from the shadows of the trees.


    This voice immediately rxed the tense atmosphere. Ji Yueze was also surprised and quickly let go of the hand that was holding Tang Youyou¡¯s arm. He turned around and saw his brother standing under the tree shadow, looking at them with a serious face.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t his actions just now a bit too out of line?


    Tang Youyou was also shocked. She quickly looked away, not daring to look at theplicated look Ji Xiaohan had in his eyes.


    At that moment, Bai Yiyan, who had just woken up in the sports car, also had a flustered look on her face.


    Earlier, when she saw Ji Yueze reaching out his hand to pull Tang Youyou¡¯s arm, she already wanted to run out of the car and remind him.


    Wasn¡¯t he too daring? He actually dared toy his hands on Tang Youyou in his elder brother¡¯s territory?


    Did he find it troublesome enough?


    "Brother, why is he here?" Ji Yueze immediately pointed at Xia Weiwen and asked angrily.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze swept towards Xia Weiwen. He saw Tang Youyou¡¯s hand on his arm. His eyes trembled and his face inexplicably turned cold.


    "I let him in. He came to see Youyou. Is there a problem?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly turned around in anger: "I don¡¯t care, this is your family matter."


    After saying that, Ji Yueze quickly walked towards the sports car. Then, he stretched out his hand and knocked on the car window, signaling Bai Yiyan to get out quickly.


    Bai Yiyan quickly opened the door and got out.


    At a close distance, she saw Ji Yueze¡¯s unconceble panic.


    He really did get what he deserved, and wasn¡¯t worth sympathizing with.


    As he asked her to put on a good act, he added himself to the drama in a disorderly ma


    er. He was truly convinced.


    Ji Yueze quickly brought Bai Yiyan into the living room.


    Tang Youyou raised her gaze and looked into the dark eyes of the man.


    "I¡¯ll send my dad out for a while. He¡¯ll be backter!" Tang Youyou said in a low voice.


    "Where to? It¡¯s already time for di


    er. Let¡¯s eat together before sending him out. " Ji Xiaohan suddenly opened his mouth, unexpectedly he wasn¡¯t as cold and merciless as before.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. Even Xia Weiwen found it hard to believe.


    "He hasn¡¯t met Xiaorui and Xiaonai yet, right? Do you want to take him upstairs to meet the children?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s next sentence surprised the two of them.


    Xia Weiwen was happy. "Young Master Ji, can I really see the child?"


    Tang Youyou was also overjoyed. She did not expect that Ji Xiaohan did not treat her father as coldly as Ji Yueze. This was too surprising to her.


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly, "You and my mom have already divorced. I won¡¯t forgive you for the past, but the fact that you are Youyou¡¯s father ca


    ot be changed."


    "Ji Xiaohan, thank you!" Tang Youyou said as she looked at him with excitement.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded at her. "Go on, don¡¯t stand outside. The wind here is strong, so it¡¯s not good for your wounds!"


    Tang Youyou then took her father¡¯s hand and walked into the living room.


    At this moment, Ji Yueze was dragged to the back garden by Bai Yiyan.


    "Ji Yueze, are you courting death? Why do you want to hold Youyou¡¯s hand?" Bai Yiyan immediately questioned him angrily.


    "Is that holding hands? I just gave her a tug! " Ji Yueze curled his lips and didn¡¯t want to admit it.

 Chapter 638 Family matters of the ji family

    Even though Ji Yueze tried his best to exin his abnormal behavior, Bai Yiyan still looked at him with disdain.


    "Yes, in your opinion, it was just a tug, but in your brother¡¯s eyes, that tug is no different from holding hands. Ji Yueze, wake up, she¡¯s your future sister-inw." Bai Yiyan¡¯s tone was inexplicably excited. She was very clear that she wasn¡¯t jealous of Tang Youyou. She was just worried about Ji Yueze, afraid that he would destroy the brotherhood between him and Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face suddenly became serious. He said coldly, "You don¡¯t need to teach me what to do. I know that I just lost control too much because I saw my enemy in our house."


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. Her clear ck eyes blinked twice. "Which one is your enemy?"


    Bai Yiyan was sitting in the car just now, so she was quite far away. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hear what Ji Yueze said to Xia Weiwen.


    "It¡¯s Tang Youyou¡¯s father!" Ji Yueze snorted: "I don¡¯t want to see anyone in my life."


    Bai Yiyan was greatly shocked once again. Because she did not understand the source of the hatred on Ji Family and the Xia Family, her face right now waspletely nk.


    Ji Yueze saw that she looked like she wanted to dig deeper, so he immediately reached out his hand to stop her from asking any more questions.


    Bai Yiyan wanted to speak, but the words stuck in her throat. She could only swallow them back into her stomach.


    However, she was really curious. Why would Ji Yueze treat Tang Youyou¡¯s father as his biggest enemy? What was the enmity between them?


    Ji Yueze kicked the flowerbed beside him in a


    oyance. Originally, he only wanted to vent his hatred, but he didn¡¯t expect the reverse force to cause pain on his toes. His handsome face became even more gloomy and unsightly.


    Bai Yiyan felt an inexplicable pain in her heart when she saw him like this.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything that concerned her. This man was too proud and arrogant. It was as if any pity or sympathy was a mockery of her.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou brought Xia Weiwen up to the second floor. In the toy room on the second floor, Lan Yue was happily ying with her two children.


    The olddy sat beside him, watching.


    Suddenly, two people walked in from the entrance, causing the olddy¡¯s expression to change.


    "Lan Yue, let¡¯s go downstairs to drink some tea and let the father and daughter get along with their children!" Although the olddy¡¯s attitude towards Xia Weiwen was cold, she no longer hated him as much as before.


    Tang Youyou gave the olddy a grateful look.


    Lan Yue and Xia Weiwen nced at him secretly, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Alright!" Lan Yue stood up and said to the two children, "Grandmother is downstairs. I¡¯ll y with youter!"


    "Alright, Grandma, can we meet again in the future?" Tang Xiaonai inexplicably liked Lan Yue. Perhaps it was because Lan Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with love and gentleness when she looked at her.


    All the children were despicable. Who was good to her? In her heart, she was like a mirror.


    When she thought about how the other children would have grandparents to take her to and from school every day, it seemed like she also had a grandma.


    "I will. In the future, Grandmother wille visit you often!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    "Alright, we have a deal!" Tang Xiaonai immediately nodded with a smile, her face full of happiness.


    After the olddy and Lan Yue left, the two little fellows pounced on Tang Youyou. "Mommy, who is this uncle?"


    Xia Weiwen looked at the two children who were still alive and kicking. For some reason, he felt sad in his eyes.


    Grief surged through his heart like a tide.


    If his children could grow up healthy and healthy, Youyou and her brother, who was born with the same family, would definitely be as cute and beautiful as Xiaonai and Xiaorui.


    Tang Youyou immediately crouched down and introduced him gently, "This is not an uncle, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s father. You can call him grandpa."


    "Really? Is he our grandfather? " Tang Xiaorui asked in surprise.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears as he gently sized up the two little fellows. They were like children of Ji Family, with those small facial features that really resembled Ji Xiaohan. On the other hand, his granddaughter looked like his daughter, Tang Youyou.


    "Mommy, what a great day today! We saw Grandma again, and Grandpa again!" Tang Xiaonai jumped up happily at the side.


    "Shout!" Tang Youyou immediately whispered to the two children.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!" Two clear, crisp sounds of a small breast could be heard.


    Xia Weiwen was so touched that he started crying. He nodded continuously: "Ok, grandpa¡¯s good child!"


    Tang Youyou looked at the interaction between her father and her two children as if she was in a dream. She had always thought that she would never be able to see such a warm scene ever since she was tricked by Ji Xiaohan.


    downstairs, Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan walked in from the back garden and saw Lan Yue sitting in the living room.


    Lan Yue hadn¡¯t seen her youngest son for a long time. Now that he had suddenly walked in, she couldn¡¯t help but feel both happy and conflicted. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ji Yueze was already depressed, he didn¡¯t expect to see his mother.


    "Xiao Ze ??" Lan Yue looked at her youngest son with tears in her eyes. Her voice was filled with guilt and grief.


    When Ji Yueze saw her, he immediately turned around and was about to leave.


    "Xiao Ze,e over here and sit!" The olddy suddenly called out to him sternly.


    Ji Yueze, who was about to turn around, stopped immediately and turned his head. He looked at his grandma with a puzzled expression.


    Grandma¡¯s words and actions today also did not seem to be right.


    Seeing her son being so cold and unfamiliar to her, Lan Yue¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness and sorrow.


    Standing at the side, Bai Yiyan was also somewhat astonished. Why did she also feel that the various rtions between Ji Family were all soplicated?


    Although Ji Yueze was unwilling, he still had to obey his grandmother¡¯s orders. Thus, he could only choose a sofa and sit down with a calm expression.


    The olddy suddenly asked the servant beside her: "Where¡¯s Xiaohan? Call him in. "


    The servant hurriedly replied, "The Great young master is smoking in the pavilion outside the door."


    "Let him in!" The olddy asked directly.


    The servant quickly turned around and walked out, but Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze. Big Bro is smoking? Was it because of the time when she saw him pulling Tang Youyou?


    After the servant went out for a while, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tall figure walked into the living room.


    Ji Yueze secretly sized up his brother¡¯s expression. He seemed to be depressed, as if he suddenly had a lot of things on his mind.


    Bai Yiyan saw the olddy¡¯s action as if she was about to a


    ounce something big. She immediately wanted to retreat, but she heard the olddy call out her name, "Xiao Yan, you should sit down as well and listen to what I have to say."

 Chapter 639 Afraid shell take the wrong medicine

    In case she took the wrong medicine.


    Bai Yiyan did not expect the olddy to call her by name, and for a moment she was ttered.


    Lan Yue looked at Bai Yiyan. She knew that her youngest son had recently be a girlfriend, but she had never met him before. Today, they finally met each other. He looked really pretty, and he also looked very obedient.


    "Alright, Grandma!" Bai Yiyan could only sit beside Ji Yueze.


    Ji Xiaohan also chose a sofa and sat down without saying anything, waiting for the olddy to speak.


    "Xiaohan, Xiao Ze, your father has already passed away for more than ten years. Today, Grandma hopes that you two can start anew with your mother, I have already discussed this with your grandfather and he also wants to hear your opinions." The old woman sighed and then, she expressed her thoughts: "Xiaohan, Xiao Ze, your father has also passed away for more than ten years.


    The expressions of the two Ji Family brothers shook, Lan Yue also looked at the olddy in surprise.


    Her eyes were still brimming with tears as she looked at her two grown sons. Lan Yue was deeply saddened by the prematurely mature and calm temperament of her eldest son.


    "I object!" Ji Yueze immediately said with a tinge of ridicule in his voice, "Why are you making up with us again? Is Xia Weiwen not in love with you anymore? "I hate you for being too old, I want to kick you out of the way ??"


    Hearing her youngest son¡¯s sarcastic remarks, Lan Yue¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale.


    The olddy frowned and reprimanded him in a serious tone, "Xiao Ze, you are not to speak carelessly."


    "I¡¯m not spouting nonsense, Grandma, what happened to you today? Why should we make up? Back then, she abandoned us and ignored us. All this time, you have also taught us to treat her as our mother. "What happened?" Ji Yueze was a bit agitated. Just thinking of the scene when he chased after his mom¡¯s car when he was young, he did not want to forgive her.


    Lan Yue suddenly said, "Forget it, it was my fault all those years ago. I can¡¯t do anything about it, and I don¡¯t have the face to ask them to ept me again. Thank you!"


    The olddy frowned as she sat there majestically. She turned her head and stared at her eldest grandson.


    "Xiaohan, say something, do you forgive your mother?" The olddy asked directly.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his gaze. From his deep gaze, it was hard to guess what he was thinking.


    He clenched his fist and let it go. With an indifferent voice, he said, "Give me a reason to forgive her!"


    Why else?" Both of you were born after a long and arduous journey, and it was you who gave birth to it. You were the first one, and it was almost a difficult one. Your motherid in the delivery room for a day and a night before she gave birth to you. " The olddy heard from her two grandsons that their attitudes were both so resolute. Although she really wanted to give Lan Yue a chance to return to the Ji Family, it seemed that this chance was not high.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became even more serious, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    She could only mock herself in disappointment, "Old gra


    y, let¡¯s not bring up the past anymore. I¡¯m grateful to you for taking good care of these two brothers over the years. In the future, I still hope that you can continue to stay by their side to take care of them."


    The olddy saw that Lan Yue also wanted to retreat, so she said self-deprecatingly, "I still have a few more years to live. What do I do with these two children in the future?" "Since you¡¯re their grandmother, it¡¯s only right for you to take care of them. Besides, Yueze and Xiao Yan are getting married soon. If they have children, who¡¯s going to take care of them?"


    Bai Yiyan, who was standing to the side, was a little stu


    ed. When she heard what the olddy said, her snow-white face blushed.


    She was truly touched that the olddy valued her so much. Unfortunately, only she knew the rtionship between her and Ji Yueze the best.


    It was absolutely impossible to get married and have children.


    She didn¡¯t dare to hope.


    Ji Yueze said coldly: "Even if we have a child in the future, I will ask for a na


    y to take care of it. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the money to do so."


    The olddy frowned and lightly reprimanded, "Although a babysitter can be hired, she is not a family member after all. I can¡¯t be at ease even if I were to pass it on to her."


    Lan Yue knew that the olddy meant well, but she also understood her son¡¯s personality.


    If they were forced to do something they didn¡¯t want to do, the result would be the opposite.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou and Xia Weiwen walked down with their two children.


    Ji Yueze saw Xia Weiwen and snorted coldly.


    Xia Weiwen went downstairs and said to Lan Yue, "It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s leave first."


    Lan Yue stood up and nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s go first!"


    Tang Youyou knew that she couldn¡¯t keep her father and Lan Yue, so she let the two children drive them out.


    The two little fellows, however, liked them very much. They stood on the steps and waved at them.


    After they left, the atmosphere of the Ji Family instantly became heavy.


    Tang Youyou was at a loss on what to do. She felt that she was the one who had destroyed this atmosphere, and she felt very uneasy and guilty at the same time.


    Perhaps, before she and Ji Xiaohan got married, she really should go out and find a house of her own to live in.


    If that was the case, father would have toe and visit him, and it would be fine at any time, and he wouldn¡¯t need to upset everyone who involved the entire Ji Family.


    Seeing that she was not able toplete the task she wanted to do, the Old Gra


    y sighed in disappointment, "Alright, they have all left. Everyone, don¡¯t keep a straight face, do what you need to do. Uncle Yun, have you prepared di


    er?"


    Uncle Yun walked out from the restaurant and replied respectfully: "Old gra


    y, it might take more than 10 minutes. Once everything is ready, I wille to inform you!"


    "Alright, it¡¯s been hard on you!" The olddy smiled gratefully, then beckoned to the two little fellows. "Come, let¡¯s go upstairs and find your great-grandfather for di


    er."


    The two little fellows shrewdly realized that the atmosphere in the living room wasn¡¯t right. Thus, they quickly followed the olddy upstairs.


    At this moment, the four people sitting in the living room had different expressions.


    Tang Youyou nervously pinched her fingers and looked at Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face. She took a deep breath and mustered up her courage to say, "Thank you for letting my father see the child just now!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up: "Really? Do you know how I like you to thank me? "


    These words caused the heavy air to be filled with an ambiguous factor.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan were both adults. Although the two of them had never officially had a rtionship of a man and a woman, hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words, it was obvious that Tang Youyou¡¯s gift of gratitude was definitely not ordinary.


    Tang Youyou obviously did not expect Ji Xiaohan to say that. Her pale face instantly flushed red.


    She sneaked a peek and saw servants hurrying past outside the restaurant.


    "Cough ??" I think I forgot to take my medicine, so I¡¯ll go upstairs to get it first! " Tang Youyou was too embarrassed to stay in the living room anymore, so she found an excuse and quickly went upstairs.


    "I¡¯ll take a look for you, in case you take the wrong medicine!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly stood up. His straight and elegant figure also followed Tang Youyou upstairs with heavy steps.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind buzzed again when she heard him say he took the wrong medicine. Ji Xiaohan of today seemed to give her a feeling of panic.

 Chapter 640 He had seen through her

    He saw through me


    Hearing the steady footsteps behind her, Tang Youyou¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She didn¡¯t dare to look back as she silently pushed open the bedroom door and walked in.


    The footsteps behind her did not stop as they followed her into the room.


    Tang Youyou hade upstairs to hide because she couldn¡¯t stand him saying those ambiguous words in the living room. But she didn¡¯t expect him to follow her. Tang Youyou had already taken a pill, so she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Did she really have to eat it again? Wouldn¡¯t he be taking the wrong medicine?


    However, the man behind her must be looking at her. Tang Youyou had no choice but to go to a cab nearby and pick up her medicine. She absent-mindedly tore off the wrapping paper and looked at the man behind her out of the corner of her eyes.


    When the man walked in, he closed the door behind him.


    Tang Youyou could hear her heart beating faster in the sealed space.


    "Youyou, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a low voice as he looked at her stiff and petite back.


    "What is it?" "No!" Tang Youyou was already guilty, but hearing his question, she was even more frightened.


    "Then what are you nervous about?" The man walked to her side with heavy steps. He saw that she was only holding the medicine and didn¡¯t take it. He reached out his hand and pressed her small hand. "You can¡¯t hide it from my eyes. You aren¡¯t good at lying to me."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his words. Did this man know anything?


    "I... I didn¡¯t lie. " Tang Youyou was still making herst stand, but she was scared out of her wits. Ji Xiaohan said that she lied, but it seemed like she lied to him a lot. Which one of those things did he mean?


    "Last time when you were overseas, your phone received a concerned text message. I asked if it was Lu Xuanchen¡¯s, do you remember your answer?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gloomy eyes locked onto her pale face. Looking at her shocked expression, he felt his heart ache.


    He really shouldn¡¯t have questioned her about this, because the wound on her head hadn¡¯tpletely healed yet.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. No matter what he did, he couldpromise. However, once it was something that touched his feelings, no matter how calm Ji Xiaohan was, he would lose his mind.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Of course, she remembered how she answered.


    She seemed to say yes, and Ji Xiaohan believed her.


    "Can you tell me the truth? "Even though I¡¯m not your husband in name right now, but our rtionship has always been stable. I don¡¯t want you to hide anything from me. You know me, so I¡¯m always on guard against feelings." Ji Xiaohan reached over and prepared the medicine for her. Then he picked up her stiff little hand, gently put the medicine on her palm and gave her the cup of water on the side.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed as she looked at the pills in her hand.


    "Take the medicine first!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was not strong, but he maintained his usual calmness.


    Tang Youyou waspletely flustered. She suddenly put the medicine on the table and sighed. "Actually, I¡¯ve already taken the medicine!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was slightly startled. His gaze that was as deep as the ocean investigated her expression even more deeply.


    Tang Youyou took a deep breath and bit her lip. "Do you know anything?"


    "What is your rtionship with Yue Ze?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked.


    This question caused Tang Youyou¡¯s brain to explode, and her injured location began to ache faintly.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it against her head.


    Seeing her do that, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face froze and he immediately started to care about her: "What¡¯s wrong? Is my head hurting again? "


    Tang Youyou shook her head, "No, Ji Xiaohan. If I tell you about this, will I believe me?"


    "I will!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was low and his gaze was firm as he stared at her: "But you have to tell me the truth."


    "What I said was the truth. Something did happen between Ji Yueze and me, but it wasn¡¯t as serious as you think." Tang Youyou nervously stared at the man¡¯s expression, deeply afraid that he would suddenly get angry.


    "To what extent?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was also tense. His sexy thin lips were pressed into a tight line. He was afraid that she would say something that would make him despair.


    Tang Youyou took a deep breath again. She gathered up her courage and said, "He confessed to me before, but you must not misunderstand. He just likes me. I¡¯ve always treated him like a friend."


    "Did he confess to you first? "When?" The man clenched his fist tightly and his voice became heavy.


    Tang Youyou looked at his suppressed anger and felt very uneasy. She stretched out her soft fingers in an attempt to pacify his anger. When she touched his fingers, she discovered that they were tightly clenched, as if they would explode at any moment.


    "Ji Xiaohan, can you not be angry?" "I know I shouldn¡¯t keep this a secret from you, but don¡¯t worry, Ji Yueze and I will never have a rtionship that surpasses that of a man and a woman. Now, he¡¯s also got a girlfriend ??"


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Bai Yiyan was the one he hired to act?" Ji Xiaohan was so smart. Under his sharp gaze, no matter how fake he was, he couldn¡¯t hide anything.


    He had already felt that their younger brother and Bai Yiyan were not a couple. Although they had tried their best to pretend to be in love, that rtionship was too deliberate and too stiff.


    Tang Youyou did not expect Ji Xiaohan to even know about this, so she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    His thick, feather-like eyshes rapidly blinked twice, concealing the panic in his heart.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be very disappointed once you know the truth." It was as if he didn¡¯t know what else to say other than Dao Qian.


    "Youyou, I¡¯m indeed very disappointed. I¡¯ve always thought that you would never lie to me!" Ji Xiaohan took a step forward. He was very close to her and his voice was filled with a sense of loss.


    Qiao Chuxin was so frightened that her face paled. She abruptly raised her gaze to look at the man¡¯s injured ck eyes, and her heart was in a mess.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I also don¡¯t want to lie to you, I¡¯m just very scared, I think it¡¯s best not to let you know about such a ridiculous thing, I¡¯m afraid that it will hurt your heart, but you must believe me, when I know about this, I¡¯m also very scared and very uneasy, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t do anything excessive, he also wants to let this thing pass." Tang Youyou wanted to exin herself, but the fear in her heart made her so anxious that her eyes reddened.


    Looking at the man¡¯s tightly pursed lips and the anger in his eyes, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how else to exin herself. Only then would he ??

 Chapter 641 Big brothers tolerance

    Looking at the tears in her eyes, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t vent his anger.


    What he hated most was being deceived by others, to be allowed to be so important to him, to be so intimate with a woman whose little lie could give rise to all the passion in his heart.


    He really wanted to punish her, but her body had just recovered and her face was still pale. What could he do to her?


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety and panic. She knew that Ji Xiaohan must be very angry. To be cheated by someone important to her, that would be a devastating attack.


    Suddenly, the man stretched out his slender fingers and pinched her chin forcefully, lifting her up.


    Her thin lips were covered with anger.


    Tang Youyou thought that Ji Xiaohan would fly into a rage and denounce her cheating behavior. She would even be disappointed in her and wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her anymore.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually kiss her on his own ord.


    After kissing her soft lips, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s anger slowly subsided.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s entire body was tense. She could feel the man¡¯s lips and tongue stirring up crazy winds and torrential rain in her small mouth.


    She let out a meow like a kitten. When the man let her go, his thin lips were by her ear as he warned in a hoarse voice, "If you dare lie to me again in the future, I won¡¯t forgive you, okay?"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s entire body was stretched taut. After hearing his words, the string that was about to snap slightly loosened up.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t!" Qiao Chuxin nodded her head in assurance.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s finger lightly rubbed against her swollen lips. Although he was reluctant, he didn¡¯t dare to go any deeper.


    Her current body couldn¡¯t withstand his rage at all.


    "Go down!" Ji Xiaohan extinguished the anger in his heart. His deep love for her had changed his habit by a lot.


    However, Tang Youyou was still very uneasy. "Will you settle the score with your brother? Can you not me him? Actually, he has always been very polite to me and has never acted too aggressively. He has also realized that his actions were inappropriate, so can you give him some time to let him handle this matter by himself? "


    When Ji Xiaohan saw that she pleaded for Ji Yueze, his handsome face instantly turned sullen.


    "You still seem to care a lot about him!" The man¡¯s unhappy voice rose.


    Stu


    ed, Tang Youyou immediately shook her head. "I don¡¯t care about him. I just don¡¯t want you two brothers to start a fight over this."


    "As a big brother, I have my own measures. Don¡¯t worry, I can also see that my brother is working hard on this. I won¡¯t me him. I just hope that he will remember his status and not do anything beyond his limits." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone became a bit calmer.


    Tang Youyou believed that Ji Xiaohan was a very magnanimous man. Even though his methods were tough on outsiders, he would definitely give his all to his rtives.


    "Will you talk to him about it?" Tang Youyou asked anxiously.


    "Yes!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression darkened a little: "I¡¯ll have a chat with him after di


    er!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart trembled. She really hoped that the conversation between the two brothers would be a bit more friendly.


    "Alright, you two brothers should exin this matter more clearly. That¡¯s good too!" Tang Youyou would not stop him.


    She really med herself when she saw the hurt and disappointment in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes.


    He loved her so much, yet she had hidden it from him for so long. If it was anyone else, they would all feel a chill in their hearts.


    After the two of them finished talking, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression returned to normal. The two of them walked downstairs one after the other.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze were sitting beside each other with depressed expressions on their faces. Servants passed by and Bai Yiyan had a lot of questions for him.


    Seeing his big brother and Tang Youyou go downstairs, Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes stiffened. He lowered his head and stared at the floor.


    At this moment, the elevator door at the side opened and two little guys apanied the two elders out.


    Di


    er was ready. The family sat at the table and began to eat.


    With these two brats by his side, no matter how bored he was, the atmosphere would turn warm.


    Tang Youyou and the olddy were busy telling the two little fellows to eat the rice in their bowls.


    Tang Xiaonai was still a picky eater, so she didn¡¯t eat even the tiniest bit of meat.


    "Give it to Father!" Ji Xiaohan looked at his daughter clumsily holding a piece of fat streaky pork with chopsticks. He didn¡¯t know where to put it, so he gently handed his wrist over.


    Tang Xiaonai immediately put the pork in his bowl happily and then smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Daddy!"


    The little guy¡¯s cute appearance infected everyone and the atmosphere was pretty good.


    After di


    er, Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan could no longer sit still and immediately found an excuse to leave.


    "Yueze,e with me for a walk outside." Ji Xiaohan suddenly stopped him.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face froze and a hint of unease quickly shed across his eyes.


    "Brother, do you have something to say to me?" Ji Yueze was a little unsure, but he was still worried.


    "Yes sir!" Ji Xiaohan had already turned around and walked out.


    The olddy thought that the two brothers had not met for a long time and needed to have a good rtionship with each other.


    Therefore, the old gra


    y quickly urged the still Ji Yueze: "Go and chat with your brother, let him give you more advice."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome eyes shed a hint of awkwardness. He really doesn¡¯t want to chat with his big brother alone. His heart could not bear it.


    However, since Big Brother took the initiative to invite him, it would be even worse if he didn¡¯t go out. In a dilemma, Ji Yueze still turned around and walked out.


    His big brother¡¯s tall and straight body stood by the small path in the garden. The light from the streetmps shone on his body, as if it was shining ayer of golden light, giving off a breathtaking feeling.


    Ji Yueze walked slowly behind him. Then, Ji Xiaohan walked further away.


    The two of them stood at the front and back, the surroundings were silent. Ji Yueze had a bad feeling about this.


    Finally, Ji Xiaohan stopped when he reached ake far away.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s footsteps also stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at his brother, who had his back to him.


    "Brother, didn¡¯t you want to say something to me?" Ji Yueze gathered up his courage and asked.


    "Yes, I hope you can let go of your love for Tang Youyou, may I?" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s brain instantly went nk.


    His elder brother was so direct and said these words to him so suddenly, it really surprised him.


    His brain was unable to process what was going on.


    "Brother, you might have misunderstood ??"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, I still hope that you can agree to respect her as your sister-inw." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have any intention of ming him, he just reminded him like a brother.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s breathing became heavier. He looked at his brother and suddenly felt ashamed.


    In the past, he had always felt that his elder brother¡¯s image was lofty, that his elder brother was like a father. His elder brother had always given him a sense of security that no one could rece.


    At this moment, in his eyes, his elder brother¡¯s silhouette seemed to once again growrger and thicker.

 Chapter 642 The person you want to pursue is you

    The person you want to pursue is you


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words made Ji Yueze feel ashamed. The mistake he made, he didn¡¯t have the courage to admit it, and instead, he was thinking of all sorts of ways to deceive his most respected brother, which also made Tang Youyou panic. He really despised himself.


    At this moment, since Brother has seen through everything, Ji Yueze did not want to continue acting.


    He lowered his head, his tone full of guilt. "Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have had any bad thoughts about sister-inw. Don¡¯t worry, I already know that I¡¯ve done wrong. I¡¯m also correcting my own mistakes. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?"


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and looked at his brother with a profound gaze. His sincere apology had dissipated all the anger in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart.


    "No one has done anything wrong in this matter. Emotions ca


    ot be stopped by reason. I¡¯m just curious as to when you fell for her." Ji Xiaohan thought back carefully. As far as he knew, his brother and Tang Youyou had known each other for pretty much the same time. They didn¡¯t have many opportunities to meet each other, so why would his brother fall for Tang Youyou alone?


    There were all sorts of beauties gathered under hispany¡¯s ba


    er, but his little brother treated them like nothing at all. This was truly strange.


    However, at that time, I didn¡¯t know that I had already be interested in her. After we met a few times, I found her more interesting and gradually fell in love with her, but, big brother, you must believe us, although I confessed to her, I didn¡¯t have any ill feelings towards her. Before, I didn¡¯t dare to do so, and now I definitely don¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.


    "Looks like we brothers have very simr eyes. We all like different women, where¡¯s Bai Yiyan? What are you going to do? " Ji Xiaohan asked with a faint smile.


    "She? I invited her to act. I just have to pay her. " Ji Yueze immediately said with a carefree expression.


    "Alright, you handle this matter yourself." Ji Xiaohan did not want to interfere in the matter between them.


    Ji Yueze nodded: "Bro, you really don¡¯t think of me as a love rival anymore."


    "No, I¡¯ve always treated you as my younger brother!" Ji Xiaohan answered in a good ma


    er.


    Ji Yueze naturally knew what kind of person his elder brother was. Perhaps outsiders may be cold and ruthless, but his elder brother would always be forgiving towards him.


    "Brother, do you feel that your grandmother is very strange today, to actually let us reunite with her, do you think that is possible? I felt that I would never be able to make peace with her in this lifetime. If she were old and needed money, I could give her money, but I don¡¯t want to forgive her. " Ji Yueze¡¯s mood instantly became rxed. He realized that his feelings towards Tang Youyou had lightened a lot. So it turned out that matters of the heart were not absolute.


    Ji Yueze squinted his long and narrow eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Why would Grandma forgive her? I believe that there must be a reason behind all of this. I will investigate it thoroughly withouting to a conclusion first. "


    "Oh yeah, I heard grandma say that she and Xia Weiwen are divorced. That way, you and Tang Youyou can get married legitimately, right?" Ji Yueze still cared a lot about his elder brother¡¯s marriage. He was worried for them after a long dy.


    "Well, let¡¯s talk about it after a while. We can¡¯t possibly get married soon after their divorce." Ji Xiaohan knew that Tang Youyou must also be feeling terrible inside.


    "Well, you wait a little while longer for the wedding." Ji Yueze also agreed with his decision.


    After chatting for a while longer, Ji Yueze left first. Bai Yiyan was sitting uneasily with a cup of tea, drinking it one mouthful after another. She had already finished two cups.


    Its clear eyes looked outside the door from time to time. The two Ji Family brothers had already left for a long time, no one knew what Ji Xiaohan wanted to talk about with its younger brother.


    Tang Youyou was just as nervous as her. Her two small hands were also tightly clenched as she faced the door.


    Tang Youyou knew what they were talking about, but she was just worried that the conversation would break down. If the two brothers were really unhappy because of her, then she would be a si


    er for all her life.


    I wish they could talk calmly.


    Ten minutester, Ji Yueze appeared at the entrance of the hall. On his handsome face, there was a rxed expression, but there were no traces of a quarrel.


    Ji Yueze walked in and nced at Tang Youyou. Although his eyes didn¡¯t reflect anything, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart somehow calmed down.


    From the looks of it, the conversation between the two brothers shouldn¡¯t be bad.


    When Bai Yiyan saw his figure, she abruptly stood up.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so afraid and uneasy, as if she was the one to bear the consequences.


    After Ji Yueze came in, he greeted his grandparents and also told his two cute little nephews. Finally, he said to Tang Youyou, "Sister-inw, take good care of yourself."


    Tang Youyou nodded at him.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Yueze gestured to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan quickly said goodbye to the people in the living room.


    Walking out the door and getting in the sports car, Bai Yiyan asked in a gossipy tone, "Ji Yueze, what did your brother tell you? Did he scold you? "


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows slightly: "He didn¡¯t scold me, but you¡¯re going to lose your job!"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    Ji Yueze nced at him and smiled evilly: "I¡¯ve already admitted my fault with my brother, so I don¡¯t need you to act my girlfriend from now on. I¡¯ll pay you. From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything."


    Bai Yiyan was momentarily stu


    ed when she heard him speak so straightforwardly.


    However, it was only two seconds before she reacted. She said in a more rxed tone, "Okay, then hurry up and give me the money. I can finally rx a little."


    "Now that you have money, what are you going to do first?" Ji Yueze started the sports car and it rushed into the dark night.


    Bai Yiyan looked out of the window indifferently and replied, "I want to eat, drink and have fun. I want them all!"


    Ji Yueze looked at her speechlessly: "I really didn¡¯t pursue her."


    "Do you understand that I am a person without a goal? Actually, I also have a goal, but I might not be able to catch up to the person I want to chase after anymore. " Bai Yiyan mocked herself with a lowugh.


    "Who are you chasing?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed and his tone became a bit deeper.


    Bai Yiyan turned her head to the side. The wind outside the window was blowing her long hair. A pair of clear and bright big eyes were looking at him. "The one I want to chase is you!"


    "Maic!" The fast ru


    ing sports car suddenly came to a screeching halt. The ear-piercing sound scared Bai Yiyan so much that she hurriedly covered her ears.

 Chapter 643 Asking her to fall in love with him

    Asking her to fall in love with him


    The ear-piercing sound of brakes rang in her ears. The inertia brought about by the emergency stop of the sports car made Bai Yiyan, who had been caught unprepared, fall back down from the seat belt. She was a little dazed.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die!?" Bai Yiyan red furiously at the man beside her.


    Because he was prepared to brake, he didn¡¯t look like he was in a sorry state. His deep eyes were staring straight at her small, angry face.


    After that, he stretched out his big hand from the steering wheel towards Bai Yiyan. His long, well-defined fingers pinched Bai Yiyan¡¯s small, snow-white chin and moved it left and right, as if it would make it easier for him to size her up.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked by his strange action. The man¡¯s fingers were very warm. They touched her soft skin. That kind of warmth was instantly transmitted to Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart, causing her breathing to lose its rhythm and her heartbeat to quicken.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t say anything. His pair of sharp and dark eyes were still looking at her, sizing her up.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yiyan was frightened by his gaze. Why did this man¡¯s expression make her feel like he was picking out her pet?


    She was a living person and she didn¡¯t want to be his pet.


    "Hmm, although it looks average, it¡¯s not too bad!" After looking around, Ji Yueze came to a conclusion.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s breath tightened. Because of what he had just said, she almost choked to death on her own saliva.


    What did the man mean by that?


    She was not bad looking in the first ce.


    "If you are a little more obedient, I can consider you!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows coldly. Following that, a clear and melodious male voice sounded.


    "Think about what?" Bai Yiyan was confused by his words.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze locked onto her once again. Because the surrounding light was very weak, her pair of sparkling eyes became clearer, causing her entire body to be covered in ayer of faint light.


    "I¡¯ll consider letting you be my real girlfriend!" Ji Yueze answered directly.


    "What?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief. "Is what you said true?"


    Ji Yueze curled his lips lightly: "That depends on whether you are qualified enough to be my girlfriend or not."


    Bai Yiyan was inwardly overjoyed when she heard his words. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her.


    "Do you have to go through strict selection to be your girlfriend?" If that was really the case, then she really didn¡¯t need to look forward to it anymore. Bai Yiyan¡¯s concept of love was mutual, not because she liked someone, but because she had to work hard to be the kind of person he wanted.


    She didn¡¯t change for anyone. She was her, apletely different type of person.


    Ji Yueze said coldly, "I like obedient girlfriends."


    "I¡¯m not a pet dog, how can I listen to you?" Bai Yiyanughed mockingly. As expected, this man¡¯s demands were plentiful. If that was the case, then what was the point of dating him? It was enough for him to be alone.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such a character. Who said that she wanted to pursue him just now?


    Wasn¡¯t the one who fell in love first losing first?


    Ji Yueze wanted to show his sense of superiority, but he soon realized that Bai Yiyan wouldn¡¯tpromise whatever she did to him just because she liked him.


    "In that case, forget it!" Ji Yueze nced at her coldly and started the sports car once again.


    Bai Yiyan was extremely depressed. Did this man take her for a ything?


    The sportscar continued moving forward, but Ji Yueze was a bit distracted. He had been waiting for this woman¡¯s answer. However, Bai Yiyan, who was sitting in the front seat, seemed to have be mute and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Ji Yueze frowned even more. Was this woman really going to let him go like this?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s feelings were mixed. She couldn¡¯t hide her feelings, but she didn¡¯t want to lose herself.


    When they were almost at the center of the city, Bai Yiyan finally said something.


    "Take me to your ce to pack up. Since you don¡¯t need me to act out with you, I¡¯ll move back to my own residence tonight. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face changed a little when he heard what she said.


    "Are you sure you want to leave tonight?" Ji Yueze nced at her indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I wouldn¡¯t pay you?" Ji Yueze wanted to tease her a little bit when he saw her firm tone.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened in shock. Following that, anger filled her pretty face. "Ji Yueze, how can you not keep your promise?"


    "Unless you agree to continue being my girlfriend in name. Our previous agreement stated that we would meet for three months, but it¡¯s not time yet. So, you can¡¯t leave." Ji Yueze always had a way to deal with this woman because he felt that she was sometimes stupid and easy to bully.


    Strange, why did he feel like he was addicted to bullying her?


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head. Indeed, it had been three months since she signed it. If she had known that it would end so soon, she wouldn¡¯t have signed it for such a long time.


    "You¡¯ve already confessed to your big brother, what do you need me to act along with you?" Bai Yiyan mocked.


    Ji Yueze nced at her and said lightly: "As a celebrity, I must maintain my good image. If I dump you this quickly, I will definitely be cursed very miserably, saying that I have an unruly rtionship. So, you don¡¯t need to y in front of my family in the future, but you need to cooperate with me in ying the role of a man and a woman in front of the media."


    "After three months, you can¡¯t force me to do this anymore." After signing the contract, Bai Yiyan was unable to refuse, but when the time came, she really didn¡¯t want to continue acting with him.


    Bai Yiyan was afraid that her acting would be more serious, so she was really afraid that she would sink deeper into the abyss.


    Ji Yueze twitched his mouth and didn¡¯t give her a definite answer. He believed that in these three months, he had thousands of ways to make this woman fall in love with him.


    "You must promise me." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want him to lie to her, so she insisted on his promise.


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrowszily. He put one of his hands on the steering wheel and the other on the window seat. He said in a neither cold nor hot voice, "Alright, I promise you!"


    He could only agree to this woman temporarily. Only by doing so, would he be able to stop her endless words.


    Bai Yiyan secretly let out a sigh of relief. Since Ji Yueze had agreed, then after three months, she could take the money and leave this manpletely.


    In the future, she could still worship him as her idol and be his woman and wife. This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to think about.

 Chapter 644 Baby grow up

    After Ji Family, Ji Yueze, and Bai Yiyan left, Tang Youyou also prepared to go upstairs to bathe her two children, but she was blocked by Ji Xiaohan on the way up the stairs. The man¡¯s deep eyes focused on her, and he said in a low voice with concern: "The wounds on your hands are notpletely healed yet, the doctor told you not to touch the water, let me bathe the the children!"


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou was not immune to it.


    The two kids were almost four and a half years old. After half a year of education in school, they had be more sensible.


    Tang Xiaonai had made great progress. Before, she was timid and liked to rely on others. But now, she had be more independent, and she was more considerate towards her father¡¯s mother. She was not as delicate.


    Tang Xiaorui¡¯s progress was invisible. Unless it was necessary, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone see through his little thoughts like what was on his mind. He was more and more like his father, calm and reserved.


    Upon hearing that their father was going to bathe them personally, the two kids were overjoyed as well before skipping up the stairs.


    The atmosphere in the family had always been one that the two little fellows yearned for. It was the olddy and the old man who were more and more receptive to Tang Youyou now.


    In the spacious bathroom, the lights were bright. Ji Xiaohan took off his suit jacket, casually put it on the sofa, rolled up his white shirt sleeves, and revealed his firm arms. After filling the bathtub with warm water, he undressed the two little things, preparing to let them sit in the bathtub to take a bath.


    "Daddy, I can¡¯t bathe with elder brother now. I¡¯ve already grown up, so I want to bathe separately from him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be embarrassed!" Tang Xiaonai didn¡¯t know where she heard that, but after seeing Ji Xiaohan take off Tang Xiaorui¡¯s clothes and carry him into the bathtub, she said it seriously with a small face.


    He turned around and looked at his cute daughter. The little guy had indeed grown up a little recently, with two pink cheeks and a little fatter than before when he was by Tang Youyou¡¯s side. It now looked a little like a little girl, and wasn¡¯t like a little baby when he just arrived at Ji Family.


    Seeing the change in his daughter, Ji Xiaohan was both happy and sad. His little princess had grown up and became more sensible recently. As a father, Ji Xiaohan still felt a little disappointed.


    He still thought back to when his daughter first came to Ji Family. Tian Tian liked to hug him, but now she liked to do her own thing.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed in his heart. He reached out his hand to rub his daughter¡¯s head: "Okay, let daddy wash for brother first and then I¡¯ll help you wash in a bit. You go out and y for a while!"


    "Yes, Daddy!" Tang Xiaonai made a face at Tang Xiaorui, then jumped into Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms. Her pink lips kissed his handsome face, then she turned around and ran away.


    "I didn¡¯t even dislike her, but she did despise me!" Tang Xiaorui expressed his dissatisfaction with Tang Xiaonai¡¯s small request.


    "Sister has her own way of thinking, we can¡¯t help but force her!" Ji Xiaohan was very fond of his daughter. Since his daughter understood the difference between a man and a woman, it was definitely a good thing. Thinking about the many things that still needed to be taught to the two children in the future, Ji Xiaohan felt that the task was difficult.


    Actually, Tang Xiaorui spent most of his time taking a bath himself while Ji Xiaohan sat on the side and watched idly.


    Perhaps he really was too idle, he couldn¡¯t help but be lost in thought.


    The matter that had been bothering him for the past few days finally had a result, and it could be considered a satisfactory result.


    "Daddy, what are you thinking?" Tang Xiaorui raised his head and looked at him with his big ck eyes.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to tell this to his son, otherwise, this little guy would have to let his imagination run wild again.


    "Daddy, let me ask you something. Do you dislike my grandfather very much?" Tang Xiaorui asked seriously while supporting his chin with his small hand.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze and then he nodded. He did not hide anything: "Yes, I don¡¯t like him!"


    "In the past, I thought that my grandfather was a very scary person, so my father didn¡¯t like him. But when I talked to him earlier, I realized that he was actually a very gentle person. Why didn¡¯t my father like him?" Tang Xiaorui didn¡¯t know about the marriage between Xia Weiwen and Lan Yue, nor could he understand theplicated grudges of the previous generation. Therefore, he asked this question out of curiosity.


    "I don¡¯t like him, not because he¡¯s bad, but because he did something that disappointed me." Ji Xiaohan said indifferently. Then, he rubbed his fingers on his son¡¯s body: "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask. In short, we don¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore!"


    "Alright then!" Tang Xiaorui could tell that his dad didn¡¯t seem to like this topic, so he nodded sensibly.


    Ji Xiaohan carried his son, gave him a clean towel to dry his body and put on his pajamas. Then, he took his son¡¯s hand and walked out to dry his short hair with a hairdryer. After cleaning up his son, Ji Xiaohan went to find his daughter.


    In the toy room, Ji Xiaohan carried Tang Xiaonai, who was ying with dolls, to the bathroom.


    Tang Xiaonai held two cute toys in her hands, intending to y when taking a bath.


    "Daddy, help me wash my hair. I¡¯m sweating today." Tang Xiaonai demanded like a small adult.


    Ji Xiaohan could only nod. He hugged his daughter gently and washed her hair gently.


    Tang Xiaonai had long hair that almost reached her waist. Her hair was soft and exquisite, and when she let it fall, she was as cute and beautiful as a most exquisite doll.


    Tang Xiaonai could be considered a celebrity in school. She loved to sing and dance, and her birth was precious. She was highly valued by the teachers. Compared to Tang Xiaorui, Tang Xiaonai already had the temperament of a celebrity.


    That was why she understood more and more about how important it was for girls to love beauty.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re so handsome!" Tang Xiaonai stretched out her small hand and touched Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face, then she giggled.


    "Is that so? Do you like Daddy? " At this moment, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood rxed. The feeling of being with his daughter was different from his son. He was indeed the little lover of his past life. Ji Xiaohan was very gentle and careful about everything he did for his daughter.


    "It¡¯s useless if I like it, but it¡¯s better if Mommy likes it too!" Tang Xiaonai imitated the way an adult sighs. Her two small hands mischievously reached over Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ears, ying with her dad¡¯s shapely earlobes, pinching them.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t do anything about his daughter, but he still carefully washed her hair clean. After drying it with a towel, he carried her to blow-dry her hair.


    "Your mommy should like me too!" Ji Xiaohan said with less confidence.

 Chapter 645 Look forward to the wedding

    Tang Xiaonai blinked herrge eyes. "If Mommy likes you too, why don¡¯t you get married?"


    "I¡¯m no different from your mommy right now?" Ji Xiaohan chuckled. The little guy started to meddle in the business of the lord. He had grown up indeed.


    The little guy¡¯srge eyes flickered a few times in confusion. His little head tilted to the side as he thought about it carefully. It seemed as if nothing had changed.


    Ji Xiaohan dried his daughter¡¯s long hair. He suddenly reached into his pocket and took out a very beautiful flower. Then, he waved it in front of Ji Xiaohan as if he was waving it.


    "What is this?" Ji Xiaohan asked his daughter curiously.


    "My ssmate gave it to me. He said that I look good wearing it!" Tang Xiaonai replied smugly. Her shiny ck eyes were incredibly beautiful.


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed. His daughter already started epting presents at such a young age?


    "Is it a boy or a girl!" Ji Xiaohan asked vigntly.


    "Of course it¡¯s my male ssmates. All my male ssmates like to give me gifts." Tang Xiaonai lowered her head and said happily.


    Could it be? His daughter is so young, yet she has so many suitors?


    This was out of the question. Ji Xiaohan got a


    oyed when he thought that his jacket might be taken away by those little boys.


    Therefore, he immediately squatted down and said in a serious tone, "Xiaonai, listen carefully to father. You can¡¯t take the things that the little boys will give you from now on. If you want anything,e and tell father that Daddy will definitely fulfill all of your wishes."


    "Why not? But I like it. " Tang Xiaonai didn¡¯t know what her father was feeling. She just felt that someone liked her and wanted to give her something. That would make her very happy.


    "If you take someone else¡¯s things, then you owe them a favor. You have to pay it back, do you understand?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know how to tell his daughter that he was jealous.


    Tang Xiaonai nodded her head, "Alright, I¡¯ll return these to them tomorrow. I won¡¯t take their things."


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood improved a little when his daughter thought of this.


    Tang Xiaonai¡¯s ck eyes flickered. "Daddy, I won¡¯t ept gifts from my male ssmates. You promised me, you can¡¯t ept gifts from other aunties!"


    Ji Xiaohan was shocked. His daughter even started to negotiate with him. It seemed that she was led astray by her son.


    "Daddy never epts gifts. Daddy can buy anything he wants." Ji Xiaohan said with pride.


    "But you still can¡¯t give presents to those aunties and sisters, you can only give them to me and Mommy!" Tang Xiaonai wasn¡¯t stupid. She changed the way she asked for more.


    Ji Xiaohan had the urge to stroke his forehead. A while ago, he was under the control of his son, but now, it was his little princess¡¯s turn?


    "Fine, Daddy promises you. I¡¯ll only buy presents for you and Mommy from now on." Ji Xiaohan could only agree to his daughter¡¯s request gently.


    At this moment, in the living room downstairs!


    Tang Youyou originally wanted to go upstairs to check on the two children¡¯s bath situation, but the olddy called her back.


    The olddy¡¯s recent change in attitude had made Tang Youyou¡¯s impression of her be better and better.


    Since she had something to say to her, she was certainly willing to listen seriously.


    The olddy looked at the bandages wrapped around her forehead and her tone softened. "Does the wound still hurt?"


    Tang Youyou shook her head and replied softly, "It hurts asionally, but it¡¯s almost healed."


    "I really didn¡¯t expect you to encounter such a thing. The person who harmed you is your sister. Your rtionship has always been bad, right?" The olddy had heard everything from Ji Xiaohan and felt sad for Tang Youyou¡¯s vicious sister.


    "Yes, our rtionship since childhood has never been that good!" Tang Youyou did not hide anything.


    "She has also been punished, so stop thinking about it. Next up, you should look forward to the wedding between you and Xiaohan!" The olddy had discussed it with the old man upstairs. Since Xia Weiwen and Lan Yue had already divorced, then the marriage between Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou could be considered.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She looked at the olddy in surprise and joy. With a voice full of gratitude, she said, "Thank you for your help!"


    The olddy raised her hand, "I didn¡¯t help you in this matter, it was your father and Lan Yue who helped you. Since they¡¯re willing to divorce and give you a chance, I¡¯ll naturally help!"


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you for your tolerance!" Tang Youyou was so excited that she did not expect to hear such an exciting matter right after she returned from the hospital.


    "As long as you don¡¯t hate my heartlessness before, then it¡¯s fine. In the future, we can still be family, and the two children will not be able to leave you." What really made the olddy give in was his two children¡¯s healthy growth. His two grandchildren had missed out on their parents¡¯ care during their childhood. She really didn¡¯t want to see these two children walk the same road. How pitiful it would be.


    "I will take good care of them!" Tang Youyou nodded.


    "Well, go upstairs and rest! Let the two children sleep with you tonight. " The olddy said gently.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou got up and walked up the stairs. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw the light in the bathroom, and then she heard her daughter¡¯s soft voice singing happily.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart inexplicably calmed down when she heard her daughter¡¯s voice, brimming with joy.


    She walked to the bathroom door and saw Ji Xiaohan carrying his daughter in hisp and putting her pajamas on.


    The little fellow continued to y with the two little toys in its hands as it continued to sing nursery rhymes.


    This scene was really warm. In Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes, Ji Xiaohan instantly became a few degrees warmer.


    "Is it done?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his gaze and looked at the woman beside the door. The smile on her face was filled with gentleness.


    "Mommy!" Tang Xiaonai immediately raised her head and blinked happily at her.


    "It¡¯s already been washed. Do you want to wash it?" Ji Xiaohan buttoned up his daughter¡¯s sleeping clothes and put her down.


    "En!" Tang Youyou was currently injured, so she had to be extra careful when taking a bath. She could barely wipe her body, and there were still some wounds that she couldn¡¯t heal and weren¡¯t allowed to touch water.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately said in a hoarse voice, "Let me help you wash. Xiaonai, you go out and y with your brother first. I¡¯ll take you to bed after Mommy has showered!"


    When Tang Youyou heard that he was going to help her wash again, her pretty face immediately blushed red. She had already helped him several times in the hospital and was very embarrassed.

 Chapter 646 The greatness of motherly love

    As the temperature in the bathroom rose, the man reached out and closed the bathroom door.


    Tang Youyou stood in front of him, a little embarrassed. Her two small hands were subconsciously entwined together.


    "Do you need me?" The man¡¯s sexy and thin lips curled up into a smile. His voice was as deep as wine, making one feel intoxicated.


    Tang Youyou trembled and quickly shook her head. "No need. I¡¯ll do it myself. Just help me store the water."


    The man was wearing a white shirt with sleeves rolled up and a white cor that had been undone for the third time. When he was bathing the two children, he had made quite a bit of water on his white shirt, and now the wet shirts were pressed against his body, outlining the proud muscles of the man.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and opened the water cage, putting warm water in the bathtub.


    Tang Youyou turned her back to him and untied her clothes. The few wounds on her back were already scabbed and her skin was pink. Ji Xiaohan only felt heartache as he looked at her.


    Thinking of how she would have to endure this pain for a week, he had the urge to kick Tang Xuerou into hell.


    "Do these wounds still hurt?" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his finger, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch her scar, so he could only ask her in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little itchy now and then. I believe it¡¯ll get better after I rub some medicine on it."


    Ji Xiaohan took a towel and dipped it in warm water, carefully avoiding her wounds and carefully and gently wiping her skin.


    Tang Youyou had her back facing him, nervously holding her two small hands. Although she and Ji Xiaohan already had matters of marriage between them, it was still very embarrassing to let him clean her body. She was afraid that the wounds on her body would leave a shadow on him.


    Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t notice that her injured back was ugly. On the other hand, he only felt heartache.


    "What did my grandmother tell you?" Ji Xiaohan must have been stopped by his grandma when he saw that she hadn¡¯te upstairs for such a long time.


    Joy shed through Tang Youyou¡¯s heart. She intentionally smiled mischievously. "Guess!"


    Ji Xiaohan slightly curled his lips and said softly: "My grandma agreed to let us get married, right?"


    "So boring!" Tang Youyou had thought that it would take him a long time to guess the answer.


    The man was amused by the small sense of loss on her face. His thin lips kissed her back, causing the woman to tremble in fear.


    "I know my grandmother quite well!" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and said confidently.


    Tang Youyou could only stop teasing him and nodded seriously. "Yes, your grandmother told me to look forward to our wedding."


    "Will you me me?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly med himself.


    "me you for what?" Tang Youyou was stu


    ed and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s breath caught as his handsome eyes widened.


    Tang Youyou then realized that she had turned her head to face him. Her whole body was shivering as she quickly turned her head away to cover her face, blushing in embarrassment.


    It¡¯s over. He saw it all. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s breathing was a little sluggish just now. Only when she turned around did he regain his normal breathing. Under the bright light, the scene was really beautiful and it left a deep impression on him.


    "me me for ruining your father¡¯s happy life."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes stiffened. She shed a few times and said with a wry smile, "You¡¯re not the one who forced them to divorce. I have a share too. Why would I me you?" If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself. "


    "My grandma told me to get along with my mom. What do you think?" Ji Xiaohan was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tang Youyou was startled once again. She turned her head around and her clear eyes locked onto the man¡¯s expression. "Then what do you think?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" Ji Xiaohan continued to scrub her seriously and shook his head.


    Ji Xiaohan really didn¡¯t know what to do. Although he had always been cold to his mother, he was still extremely worried when he coincidentally found out that his mother was having an operation on her stomach hemorrhage. He even looked for someone to investigate the results of the operation and found out that it was only a small operation.


    No matter how deep the damage to each other¡¯s hearts were, it was impossible to cut off the affection between mother and son.


    At this moment, there was a chance for them to make up. Ji Xiaohan actually wanted to ept it, but he didn¡¯t know how to get along with his strange mother.


    Tang Youyou stretched out her hand and gently held the big hand he put on her shoulder. She patted it lightly andforted him, "Ji Xiaohan, do you really want to hear my opinion?"


    "Yes, I want to hear it!" Ji Xiaohan, who was always wise, was also confused at this moment.


    Tang Youyou exhaled lightly and said in a low voice, "I think you should make up with your mother."


    "Do you think so?" Ji Xiaohan was slightly surprised when he saw her firm tone.


    "Yes, I feel that when your mother left you two, she must have been very loyal. I can see that she still cares about you two, and I¡¯m also a mother now. I feel that if it wasn¡¯t for something that made me feel pain and despair, I wouldn¡¯t have left my child behind." Tang Youyou analyzed the situation seriously.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s actions froze as he looked at her in surprise.


    "Your dad is my mom¡¯s first love. She¡¯s very loyal because she loves your dad too much!" However, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t think so. He felt that his mother just valued love, not family love.


    "You still don¡¯t understand women. Go and search online, there are many interviews like this, the reporters have interviewed many women on the streets, and their answers will definitely let you know that women will not easily give up on their children. No matter how tired they are, they will definitely bring their children with them, and you should really understand your mother well. Tang Youyou exined for him with certainty.


    Ji Xiaohan was a bit shocked. Indeed, he had always viewed this from the perspective of a son. He only knew that he was abandoned by his mother. But, did his mother really have a reason for leaving back then?


    "Youyou, if I identally do something that disappoints you, will you abandon your child and leave me?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked seriously, feeling a little worried.


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips. "Even if I have to leave, I must take all the children with me!"


    Ji Xiaohanughed. His strong arms held her tightly in his embrace. His thin lips pressed against her shoulder as he said gently, "Then I will remember this sentence. I won¡¯t dare to make you angry in the future."

 Chapter 647 Happy family of four

    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words made Tang Youyou happy in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that this man had a cat like personality. It was rare to see him again.


    Ji Xiaohan wanted to go around to her and help her clean it, but Tang Youyou stopped him. She blushed and said, "I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯m still not used to you helping me."


    Ji Xiaohan did not insist. He wet the towel, slightly twisted the water and handed it to her.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t care less about being embarrassed at this moment as she hurriedly wiped the blood off her face.


    Ji Xiaohan crossed his arms in front of his chest andzily leaned against the wall. He looked at her snow-white back and intentionally pursed his lips: "Why aren¡¯t you curious about what I said to my brother!"


    Tang Youyou had originally been cleaning up seriously, but his words startled her. Her movements froze as she turned her head back, her beautiful eyes staring at him in panic. "What did you tell him?"


    "I didn¡¯t beat around the bush. I directly told him to respect you as his sister-inw." Ji Xiaohan told her honestly.


    Tang Youyou burst outughing when she heard this. "It really does sound like you know how to talk. It¡¯s so direct that people don¡¯t even have the chance to think about it."


    "I¡¯ve always been direct with those close to me." Ji Xiaohan smiled.


    Tang Youyou understood his honesty very well, because this man had been very frank with her in the past.


    However, she gradually fell in love with his personality. He was not like some people who liked to show off their mysteriousness and make others tense up. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s character of being straightforward was still very suitable for them to get along.


    If he wanted to have a cold war with him, it wouldn¡¯t be cold at all. He would directly speak his mind and solve all of his problems.


    "I hope we can all be honest with ourselves in the future! This way, there will be a lot of less trouble, and it will not be like this time. I am scared to death myself, but I am also afraid that you would know. Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "En, then if you have a female partner in the future send you an ambiguous text message. You have to show it to me as soon as possible so that I can fix it for you!" Ji Xiaohan joked as he looked at her.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Don¡¯t worry. As long as we finish the wedding and everyone knows that I¡¯m your wife, any man would send me a flirtatious text message. They would definitely not dare to provoke me again."


    "If we can get married and get rid of all our rivals, well, let¡¯s get married at the end of this month!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he suddenly took a step forward, lifted her chin and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Tang Youyou was pleasantly surprised by his words, but was also stu


    ed by his lips.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaohan only kissed and did not make any other movements. However, his pair of dark and gloomy eyes represented the suffering he was going through at that moment.


    The person they loved had been stripped clean in front of them. As long as it was a normal man, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such torture, right?


    Tang Youyou¡¯s breathing finally calmed down. The bright lights in her eyes were dazzling, and she looked extremely charming.


    However, Tang Youyou felt embarrassed to do what she had to do in front of this man. With a pleading look in her eyes, she said, "You can leave, I¡¯ll do it myself!"


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to tease her at this time. Although he really wanted to, he could only nod his head: "Ok, if you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll be right outside the door!"


    Tang Youyou nodded shyly. Even if something had happened, she wouldn¡¯t dare to bother him anymore. Her head injury had yet topletely heal and all the other wounds on her body were already healed. She would be able to bathe by herself in a few days.


    Ji Xiaohan was still worried and nced at her. Seeing her determined look, his thin lips curled up into a smile. He opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    After Tang Youyou had finished washing up, she came out and saw the man sitting on the sofa with a heavy heart. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Tang Youyou got to know Ji Xiaohan better and better. Looking at the way he was pinching his forehead, it seemed like something a


    oying had happened.


    At the end of the day, he almost always moved the office to her sickroom. Several waves of people came in every day, and piles of documents were sent over for him to look over and sign. Ji Xiaohan had to take care of her while bracing himself for the heavy work.


    Man was not steel. Even if Ji Xiaohan had a willpower as tough as steel, he was still a flesh and blood man after all. He had clearly lost a lot of weight in those few days and Tang Youyou remembered it in her heart.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? " Tang Youyou walked to his side and sat down. Her soft fingers lightly touched hisrge palm as she asked with concern.


    Ji Xiaohan turned his head to look at her. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to tell her about what happened at work, lest he give her psychological pressure.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll call the children in. Let¡¯s rest early!" Ji Xiaohan held her hand and squeezed her palm a few times.


    Tang Youyou could tell that he was intentionally hiding it from her. Since he didn¡¯t want to tell her on his own, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to pursue this line of questioning.


    After all, she didn¡¯t know anything about his work, and even if he told her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help.


    She could only hope that his work would be sessful.


    Ji Xiaohan saw two little guys in the toy room. They were doing manualbor. It seemed like they were assigned homework by the school.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock and the two kids were already sleepy. Seeing that their father hade to call them to sleep, they quickly put down what they were doing and obediently ran to his side.


    "Daddy, are we going to sleep together tonight?" Tang Xiaonai asked happily, her bright eyes filled with anticipation.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "Yes, tonight you will sleep with dad¡¯s mommy. Anyway, that bed is very spacious."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m so happy!" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s i


    ocent personality made both her happiness and her anger written on her small face, increasingly contrasting with her i


    ocence.


    Although Tang Xiaorui didn¡¯t have a happy expression like his sister, his pretty little mouth also rose up.


    Due to various reasons, the family of four had not been together for a long time. Therefore, the two kids were happy. The two adults were also happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were lying on the two sides of the bed, with the middle position left for the child. The two little guys had grown a lot taller in the past six months, so they couldn¡¯t fall asleep while lying on the bed.


    "Mommy, do you like me?" Tang Xiaonai inquired about it everyday.


    Tang Youyou kissed her soft cheeks. "I like you. Mommy likes you the most!"


    Tang Xiaonai immediately turned around and made a face at Tang Xiaorui. "Did you hear that? Mommy likes me the most!"


    Tang Xiaorui looked at her with disdain: "What an idiot!"

 Chapter 648 Crisis on the horizon

    Early in the morning, the warm sunlight shone in. Tang Youyou was in a daze as she felt something warm sticking to her face. She abruptly opened her eyes and saw two cute little faces looking at her with smiles.


    Tang Xiaorui saw that his sister woke him up and immediately said in dissatisfaction: "I told you not to kiss, you just did, and now even your mother is woken up."


    Tang Xiaonai blinked her big eyes and felt a little wronged. "I just want to kiss Mommy. I haven¡¯t kissed her for a long time."


    Tang Youyou was in a great mood as she listened to their daily conversation.


    Was there anything more wonderful than being kissed and awakened by your daughter?


    Tang Youyou quickly touched her daughter¡¯s long hair. "Mommy woke up from her sleep. Are you going to school?"


    "Yeah, I want Father to help us ask for another day of leave. Daddy is so unwilling, so a


    oying!" Tang Xiaonai pouted with an unhappy expression.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan, who was standing in front of the cloakroom¡¯s door with two sets of small school uniforms in his hands, had a surprised look on his face. His thin lips curled up as he smiled gently: "Xiaonai, you should focus on your studies.


    Tang Youyou looked at the man who had changed into a new suit. The gentle sunlight shone on him, making him look extremely handsome.


    Tang Youyou looked at the man walking towards her with a slightly absent-minded expression. Oh my god, why did she feel so bored?


    He was the one who was helping the children change their clothes. It was warm and full of fatherly love. It was really too attractive.


    "Sleep for a while longer. I¡¯ll send the children to school and ask the teacher about their performance at school." Ji Xiaohan whispered to Tang Youyou.


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you!" Tang Youyou noddedzily. With Ji Xiaohan worrying about the two children, she was quite at ease.


    Tang Xiaorui¡¯srge eyes looked curiously at his father and asked curiously, "Daddy, what do you want to ask our teacher?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just want to know what kind of bad things you guys did in school!" Ji Xiaohan teased his son on purpose.


    Tang Xiaorui immediately rolled his Whitey eyes: "I did very well in school, I wouldn¡¯t do anything bad."


    Tang Xiaonai sat nkly on the side with a drowsy look on her face. When Ji Xiaohan was about to change her school uniform, she was still holding onto her long hair andughing with an indescribable cuteness.


    After changing the children¡¯s clothes, Ji Xiaohan blew out a cool and cool hairstyle for his son. However, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t do anything about his daughter¡¯s long hair.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to make it difficult for him to put on a beautiful hairstyle for her, so she sat up and used ab to help her daughterb her two cute braids. The little guy was instantly adorable like the little princess in the painting.


    Ji Xiaohan walked over, bent his tall body, and kissed Tang Youyou on the forehead: "You¡¯re not allowed to run around at home, do you hear me?"


    "En!" Tang Youyou nodded with a smile. Ji Xiaohan was treating her like a child again. She wouldn¡¯t run around. Right now, she just wanted to be azy bug.


    Ji Xiaohan personally sent the children to school. When he walked into the ssroom, a few young female teachers stared at him in amazement.


    They had always been looking forward to Ji Xiaohan personallying to pick up the two kids, because only then would they have the chance to see this young and handsome man with their own eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan had his two children y with his ssmates, so a few teachers took the initiative to greet him.


    "Mr. Ji, it¡¯s rare to see you free to send two treasures to school!" One of the teachers snatched it away and greeted him first.


    The remaining female teachers all pushed forward a few steps, unwilling to be outdone.


    Ji Xiaohan asked with a smile: "I just want to know how the kids are doing in school. I was busy during this time and neglected to take care of them. Are they doing alright?"


    "Mr. Ji, your worries are superfluous. Xiaonai and Xiaorui are the most outstanding children we have, so Xiaorui is the smart one. He also knows how to bring the children in the ss to y together."


    "That¡¯s right. Mr. Ji, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely take good care of and educate this group of children."


    The teachers¡¯ words were all good, so Ji Xiaohan was relieved. He believed that the children would not cause any trouble, because his two children were very smart and sensible.


    After Ji Xiaohan left the school, he went straight to thepany.


    Recently, there was indeed a problem with hispany. A rtively important customer of his had been poached away, and several of hispany¡¯s old officials were also proposing to him that he resign. Someone had secretly leaked some of hispany¡¯s confidential documents, and now, he was leading his team to prevent the matter from further expanding.


    However, he¡¯d already believed that someone was plotting against him. But, he had alreadye to a conclusion as to who this person was.


    However, Ji Xiaohan had a bad premonition. Someone was posing a huge threat to hispany, and only that person seemed to be so familiar with hispany and his customer information.


    Ji Xiaohan rushed to thepany and immediately held a tense discussion.


    In therge office, over fifty senior executives were waiting with serious expressions, as if they were terrified.


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting in his office and confirming the contents of the meeting with his assistant, Lu Qing.


    "young master, we are already looking for a legal team to deal with this matter, but right now, they have yet to give any response." Lu Qing reported in a low voice.


    "I might be going abroad soon. Please help me prepare, I have to go see someone!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gloomy eyes shed with a wise and calm light.


    "Is young master going to see him?" Lu Qing knew who Ji Xiaohan was going to meet. Even he was worried about this matter.


    "I don¡¯t know which level his reach reached in thepany. When I go abroad, help me clean up the people inside thepany and find those people. I want to bring them to court so that they can pay for their betrayal." Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "Okay, young master, when you go overseas, thepany will definitely make a move. I have already closely monitored anyone who can touch the secret documents, if they do anything, I will immediately report it to you." Thepany had always operated well, but just a week ago, young master neglected thepany for a few days because of the incident of Miss Tang being hospitalized, and such a terrifying leak actually happened. This event directly caused thepany to lose more than five billion projects, attracting the attention of the entirepany.

 Chapter 649 Family matters of the ji family

    Her foster father, Ji Lin, had called her two days ago and told her to give her the list of names that she had inserted into Ji¡¯s Group. In these five years, Ji Lin had been imprisoned, and he had handed over the mission of infiltrating Ji¡¯s Group to Ji Yu


    ing. In order to repay the kindness he had given her, Ji Yu


    ing had epted this mission.


    Her heart was actually full ofplications and uneasiness. She would gather some secrets of the Ji¡¯s Group once in a while, but Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t know why she was collecting these.


    She felt that her adoptive father had been ruthless and now, after being locked up for a few years, he was old enough to give up the management of thepany.


    But Ji Yu


    ing was still too naive. She didn¡¯t expect that after Ji Lin came out, he would still be staring at the position of the Ji Family¡¯s ruler. This made Ji Yu


    ing especially scared.


    However, Ji Yu


    ing was also very respectful towards Ji Lin, because even though she was an adopted daughter, Ji Lin had always been very respectful towards her since she was young. He taught her the best, raised her so well that she could live a good life as a normal person.


    The remaining 20% was held by the Old Master Ji, and the remaining 20% was held by his cousins. Since Ji Linmitted a crime and was imprisoned, the Old Master Ji had set up a board of directors to take back 20% of the shares, so, in his hands, he only had 10% of the shares in the Ji¡¯s now. It would be impossible for him to overturn the sky, unless he could obtain all the shares in his father¡¯s hands and then acquire back all the shares in his cousins. Only then would he be able to give Ji Xiaohan a ce in the management.


    After his father had been locked up, Ji Shangqing, the only son of Ji Lin, had actively developed his ownpanies abroad. Now, Ji Shangqing¡¯s only son, Ji Shangqing, had actively developed his ownpanies abroad, and now, his only son, Ji Shangqing, had actively developed his ownpanies.


    Ji Lin sent people to monitor Ji Xiaohan¡¯s movements and movements.


    With the existence of the two children, the old man definitely valued Ji Xiaohan more, because he already had an heir, but his son was still unmarried, and he didn¡¯t know when he would have a child.


    For a powerful family like Ji Family, salivating over the sessor was definitely a top priority.


    It seemed like Ji Xiaohan was not idle due to both his career and love. While he was in prison, not only did he take control of thepany, he even found a woman to give birth to two children first.


    What made Ji Lin even angrier was that Ji Xiaohan had been hiding the existence of these two kids from him. Was he afraid that if he found out about them, he would harm his children? This move was both clever and insidious, it really made Ji Lin angry to the point of having a heart attack.


    Ji Lin had already investigated and the two elders doted on the two great-grandson s. What Ji Lin was most worried about right now was that if the old man were to overindulge and give the stocks in his hands to the two children, then Ji Xiaohan would be the strongest person in his family. If he wanted to snatch back thepany¡¯s management rights, it would be difficult for him to realize it in his entire life.


    This time, he did not dare to be careless anymore. He knew that Ji Xiaohan had also sent people to keep an eye on his movements and movements, and they were also on guard against him, but Ji Lin really could not wait any longer. He received a message from Ji Yu


    ing that the old man had already been diagnosed by a doctor when he was recuperating abroad, and the doctor had determined that he was only three years away.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that the old gramps would be able to hide it from the old gra


    y, and even from Ji Xiao Han and Ji Xiao Han. He didn¡¯t want them to worry about him, and Ji Yun Ning also knew that the old gramps had called hiswyer the next day.


    Right now, Ji Lin had two important things to do. One was to strike the Ji Family Group, and the second was to find an opportunity to see the contents of the old man¡¯s will. If there was a chance to change it, then that would truly be great.


    Ji Lin was anxiously waiting for the chance to counterattack. He never thought that even the heavens would help him, and the opportunity really came.


    The woman Ji Xiaohan liked got into a car ident. As the CEO of Ji¡¯s, he actually let go of his position and took care of her at the hospital. It could be seen that he had a good rtionship with her. Ji Yu


    ing had also confirmed on the side that Ji Xiaohan really liked this woman called Tang Youyou. She also showed her that the biggest reason Ji Xiaohan liked Tang Youyou was because she gave him two children.


    No matter what, after this incident, Ji Lin found another great opportunity. Ji Xiaohan had a woman he loved.


    For a man, falling in love with a woman definitely became the biggest weakness in his life. Not to mention, Ji Xiaohan was currently not only with this woman, he also had two cute children.


    Of course, if they were not forced to do it, Ji Lin would not dare to have any ideas about the two children. He was still thinking of turning the two elders around, and these two children were also the two elder¡¯s most beloved great-grandson, whoever dared to touch them, would only have their brains flooded. No matter how bad Ji Lin was, he did not want to make a move on the two children.


    Ji Yu


    ing rubbed her hands together and raised her head, watching Ji Lin walk down the stairs. Her days in the prison did not seem good, he had lost a lot of weight, but he looked to be in good spirits. He held onto a cigar in his hand.


    "Daddy!" Ji Yu


    ing immediately stood up respectfully and shouted, "Daddy, you¡¯ve lost weight again!"


    Ji Lin faintly mocked himself, "I have too many things on my mind, so of course I got ski


    ier. However, I¡¯m very happy to see you back. I can have a good meal today."


    Ji Yu


    ing still felt sorry for Ji Lin. She walked over and hugged Ji Lin as she asked with concern, "Daddy, are you in a hurry to get me back? What¡¯s the matter?"


    Ji Lin patted her shoulder, and spoke with a heavy tone: "Daddy has decided to take back the power of Ji Family, are you willing to be my helper?"


    Sure enough?


    Ji Yu


    ing looked at Ji Lin in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to be right.

 Chapter 650 Inspiratory ignition

    Ji Yu


    ing had always known about her adoptive father¡¯s ambition. He had been locked up for a few years because of Ji Xiaohan, so she believed that he must also be very unwilling. These few years in the prison, it seemed as if he had restrained all his ambition, but Ji Yu


    ing had already sent him a few books on business battles.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Duan Ling Tian would be so impatient. He¡¯d only juste out when the time came for him to start his revenge n.


    "Daddy, shouldn¡¯t we consider this matter a little more?" It wasn¡¯t that Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t want to help him, she was just afraid. Afraid that she would lose her life and Ji Lin¡¯s chance at retaliation would fail. If that happened, she would really be an aplice and the consequences would be severe.


    "What else are you thinking about? Do you still love Ji Xiaohan? You don¡¯t have the heart to attack? " Ji Lin immediately looked at her with ridicule. He felt that she had a hidden motive in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him anymore.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face was slightly pale, and she immediately shook her head. "No, Daddy. I¡¯ve long since lost my feelings for him, and he¡¯s also been extremely disappointed in me."


    When she thought about his cold and heartless attitude when she took the initiative to go back home to find him, Ji Yu


    ing really felt a chill down her spine. She was the woman he trusted the most in the past, but now, that woman had turned into Tang Youyou.


    "Then what are you waiting for? How did I educate you before? What I can¡¯t get, you¡¯d rather destroy it than give it to anyone else. Since Ji Xiaohan is so heartless to you, why are you still thinking about him? "If you really want to be so dishonorable, then you¡¯re not my, Ji Lin¡¯s, daughter." Ji Lin immediately fa


    ed the mes of hatred in her heart, hoping to persuade her to join his camp.


    As expected, Ji Lin¡¯s words stung Ji Yu


    ing. Her face turned even more pale and her hands subconsciously clenched into fists.


    Ji Lin continued to fill the fire, and sneered: "Do you still remember how you used to hold five percent of the Ji¡¯s? My father also really liked you back then, that¡¯s why he gave you a share. Do you know how much money five percent is worth now? Nearly three billion, if you help me take over the rights sessfully, I will give you 30% of the shares. At that time, your degree of wealth will be beyond your imagination. "


    At that time, she was only eight years old, and the old man really liked her, so he gave her 5% of thepany¡¯s shares. Back then, she was still young, and she did not know what the shares represented, but now, she had grown up, and if she did not help her father anger Ji Xiaohan five years ago, it was likely that she would already be rich enough to own 5% of the stocks now.


    Ji Lin looked at the shing light in her eyes and knew that his incitement was very useful.


    So, he continued to sting her: "Ji Xiaohan liked you so much back then, I thought you would eventually marry him, but who would have thought, he just because you made such a small mistake he turned around and went to sleep with another woman, and even gave birth to two children, Xiao Ning, don¡¯t be so stubborn with love, only money can give you a sense of security, and give you a better life, Ji Xiaohan is really too cold, you took care of him for so long, apanied him, encouraged him to walk out of the ck shadow, but he already forgot about you, now he doesn¡¯t even want to look at you, are you really willing to let this man control your life? Can you really stand by and watch him hug another woman, spoil her, love her, and love her to the bone? "


    "Daddy, I beg of you, stop talking, I don¡¯t want to hear this!" Right now, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart was pierced by thousands of arrows. The pain made her face pale. She covered her ears, unwilling to hear another word.


    Of course she wasn¡¯t willing to give up. When she saw Ji Xiaohan being so pampered by Tang Youyou, it was as if her heart was being cut by a knife. What made her even more jealous was that the olddy actually epted Tang Youyou and even secretly warned her not to ruin the rtionship between Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou.


    Why? She had clearly fallen in love with this man before, and he had clearly once fallen in love with her. But now, she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. Even the way he looked at her was cold.


    He immediately patted her shoulder andforted her, "Xiao Ning, don¡¯t be sad. Daddy won¡¯t say these words again to hurt your heart, Daddy won¡¯t be able to do it for you. You paid so much money, but he doesn¡¯t love you anymore."


    "Daddy, it¡¯s fine if youe out, I have someone to rely on!" Ji Yu


    ing instantly felt a sense of dependence on Ji Lin and cried out in grief.


    "Xiao Ning, help daddy out. Daddy really needs a talent like you who can do anything. Don¡¯t waste daddy¡¯s efforts in educating you, okay? "You are father¡¯s most proud daughter. Father will definitely find a man more outstanding than Ji Xiaohan for you to marry off." After stabbing Ji Yu


    ing, Ji Lin became fatherly again and took care of her.


    Ji Yu


    ing bit her lower lip in hatred, her eyes shining with resentment: "Daddy, I will definitely listen to you in the future. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll definitely show Ji Xiaohan how wrong it is for him to abandon me. I¡¯ll make him regret it, I¡¯ll trample over Tang Youyou and make her beg me for mercy."


    Ji Lin heard her bold words and was very happy. He immediately hugged her and said, "You are truly worthy of being my good daughter. Alright, with these words of yours, Daddy will be relieved."


    "Daddy, do you have any ideas?" Ji Yu


    ing asked curiously after she calmed down.


    Ji Lin nodded his head: "Yes, my people have already begun to move. Right now, I just want to make Ji¡¯s shares fall, this way, I will have the chance to buy more shares."


    "Daddy, the corporation seems to have gotten into trouble these few days. Did you do it?" Ji Yu


    ing had also been monitoring thepany¡¯s movements. Knowing that thepany¡¯s secret had leaked and suffered significant losses, it infuriated Ji Xiaohan and made him investigate this matter personally.


    "That¡¯s right, I did it. I tried it out while he was taking care of Tang Youyou. I didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so good. I heard that Ji Xiaohan has been thinking of ways to fight firetely." "Hmph, this is only the begi


    ing. There will be more interesting scenes for him to watch in the future." Ji Lin¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to show Ji Xiaohan his results.

 Chapter 651 Suddenly want to know him

    All of a sudden, I want to know more about him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s work suddenly became busier than before. Previously, he always tried to reduce his daily work until he was done during the day, when he would be free to apany his children and Tang Youyou.


    He gave Tang Youyou a feeling that he wasn¡¯t as busy as the rumors said, but what Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know was that in order to be able to eat with her and the kids as soon as possible, Ji Xiaohan even spent his lunch break on work. Before, he had an hour of rest, but now, he only sat on the sofa in his office and slept for ten minutes before getting up to work.


    However, he didn¡¯t say a word to Tang Youyou about what he was doing behind her back. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about him, and he didn¡¯t want to lose every moment he spent with his children.


    He had missed their loveliest childhood, so he wanted to spare more time to mend the children, to make them feel more fatherly.


    However, there was no time to dy what happened at thepany this time. Ji Xiaohan had to spend all his time to deal with it, so this was the first time he called Tang Youyou and told her toe home a littleter and not to wait for him to eat.


    When Tang Youyou received his call, she was slightly surprised. His work had suddenly be busy, so she really wasn¡¯t used to it.


    Perhaps Tang Youyou was used to himing home at night and having meals with him, then spending the warm time with her children before going to bed. Tang Youyou thought that such days would continue, but she didn¡¯t expect his work to suddenly be so busy.


    She took care of him on the phone and hung up.


    When she went downstairs and saw the two elders and the children sitting on the sofa, she softly said, "He said that he would work overtime tonight. He might not return to eat. Let¡¯s eat first!"


    The olddy frowned. "Did he tell you something happened at thepany? Didn¡¯t he work at night before?"


    Old Master Ji who wore reading sses looked up at Tang Youyou, seemingly waiting for her to speak.


    Tang Youyou whispered, "I asked him, but he didn¡¯t tell me in detail. He just said that thepany has urgent matters to deal with."


    The olddy turned around and looked at the old man: "Call Xiaohan tomorrow and chat with him. If it¡¯s work matters, you have a lot of experience, give him some advice so he won¡¯t have to take a detour."


    The old man nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll call him tomorrow and ask. Actually, he¡¯s already learnt all that I need to teach him. I don¡¯t have anything to teach him."


    Hearing that, the olddy immediately smiled proudly, "Of course, we, Xiaohan, have been smart since we were young, and have an amazing memory. His management skills have long surpassed yours, you can¡¯t refuse it even if you want to."


    When the old tutor heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Yes, I know that in your eyes, no one canpare to your grandson."


    Tang Youyou heard the two elders¡¯ acknowledgment of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s abilities, and a small sense of satisfaction rose in her heart. She thought that if she were to marry such an outstanding man, it would be something enviable for her.


    Actually, when Tang Youyou was at thepany, she heard many people praising Ji Xiaohan¡¯s management ability. He was young, experienced in handling affairs, and had strong means. He was truly a rare business genius.


    Furthermore, he was a dark horse in the business war, and his future was immeasurable.


    Tang Youyou suddenly felt that her understanding of Ji Xiaohan was too superficial. All she knew was that he was handsome, that he was good to his children, that he was a good and qualified father, and that he was filial to his children, setting them a good example. Other than that, Tang Youyou found that she didn¡¯t know anything else about him.


    She didn¡¯t even try to understand how he worked at thepany all day. She only knew the tip of the iceberg about what kind of environment he was facing and everything about hispany. Other than the Wishful Thinking Design Company that she worked for, she had only heard of one other subsidiarypany.


    Tang Youyou was extremely ashamed. She was not a qualified girlfriend at all. All she knew was to busy herself with her work, but she knew too little about her husband.


    Hearing that Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯ting back, the two kids beside him also showed a disappointed expression.


    When they returned from school, they were looking forward to the evening when they would be able to sit at the table and eat di


    er.


    At this moment, inside the Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s headquarters, in the CEO¡¯s office, Ji Xiaohan was lifting a cup of coffee to refresh his spirit.


    He turned the big ck chair to the ss and looked out through the bright ss into the distance.


    Around his building, all the buildings were very low as if he was stepping on them. The feeling of standing on top of a mountain made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thinking even sharper and wiser.


    The lights in the distance flickered. At this moment, it was already past nine o¡¯clock.


    At this hour, the two children should take a shower and get ready for bed. They had ss tomorrow.


    Tang Youyou would be sitting gently on their little bed, holding a storybook and telling them fairy tales. Or, she would be softly singing a sleeping song to coax them to sleep.


    Ever since Tang Youyou¡¯s identity had been exposed to the light, the two kids seemed to have grown up and be more sensible.


    Tang Xiaonai used to like sleeping with Tang Youyou, so she had to reach out to hug her before she could fall asleep. She didn¡¯t feel safe at all.


    But now, the two little fellows each had their own cute little bed and had gotten used to falling asleep by themselves. This was probably one of the steps for children to grow up.


    However, every time Ji Xiaohan opened the door of the children¡¯s room, he would feel heartache every time he saw his daughter¡¯s tiny body curled up on the bed.


    Parents are most afraid that their children will not be independent, but most afraid to let go and let them learn to be independent.


    Ji Xiaohan half a year ago, he never thought that Ye Mo would have a child so early. He didn¡¯t even think about marrying to find a woman, so he focused almost all of his energy on managing thepany.


    But now, Ji Xiaohan waspletely worried about his father. Everything he did and thought about, he couldn¡¯t leave these two children, for the children¡¯s future, he treated his work more strictly, and he was also more ruthless towards himself. He wanted to help his children to lead a carefree life, and if anyone blocked his path, he would definitely not be polite.


    Ji Xiaohan took a sip of his coffee. Somehow, he felt a deep longing.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen her for only a day, why did he have the urge to go back home and hug that woman to sleep?

 Chapter 652 If i miss him how can i solve it?

    Thinking of him, how?


    Someone knocked on the door to his office. It was unusually heavy in the silent night.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Come in!"


    Seeing the man turn around and the ck chair, he hurriedly said, "young master, I have already brought the records of those few people¡¯s calls for the past four years. As you can imagine, they have been calling countries several times a month for half an hour, and although the number of their calls has changed, the situation is already very suspicious. They must have been reporting something to someone or an organization, and there are also some important things regarding thepany."


    I heard that he suddenly fell in love with studying in the prison, and Ji Yu


    ing would send some books to him every few months. Those books I get people to write down, are all the famous books in the business battles, and I know that my uncle¡¯s personality is very ambitious and bold, and he likes to be close to sess. Back then, he used his daughter to lure me into the prison at all costs, and I did quite a few mistakes in order to lure him into the hospital.


    "young master, we are in the light, they are in the dark, the danger we are facing this time is even greater than before." young master, we are in the light, they are in the dark, the Lu Qing had been busy recently with thepany¡¯s matters. His usually clear mind had short circuited and he didn¡¯t know how to solve the crisis in front of him.


    If he wants to take back control of thepany, the only thing he needs to do is to buy shares in thepany, but, he should also know, if he wants to buy shares to realize his ambition, the chances aren¡¯t high, unless he can persuade my grandfather to transfer the shares in his hands to him, but that¡¯s absolutely impossible. I¡¯ve seen my grandfather¡¯s will, he divided the shares in his hands into three portions, one to my grandmother, and he has already transferred the remaining two shares to my two children. Ji Xiaohan analyzed in a low voice. He felt that if he were to fight head on, his uncle would have no chance of wi


    ing. Of course, if he didn¡¯t take his life into ount, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    If Ji Xiaohan was not afraid of threats before, it was because he had no weakness, so no one could even think of threatening him. However, the situation was different now, his biggest weakness was clearly exposed in the eyes of others.


    Lu Qing nodded and said indignantly: "He already made a mistake, the old man is already disappointed in him, he definitely won¡¯t transfer the ownership to him."


    Right now, thepany has lost a big customer, which has already attracted the attention of the industry. Our stock has already shown signs of falling, but fortunately, we can still control all of this. I¡¯m afraid that he wille up with another way to deal with us. Ji Xiaohan warned repeatedly. His uncle was a cruel and merciless person. Although he looked refined, he was still a ca


    ibal. Since he knew Ji Xiaohan¡¯s background, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.


    "young master, we have manypanies under our control and we are always seeing through his weaknesses. I wonder what his next move will be." Lu Qing said worriedly.


    "No matter what it is, we should have already prepared a response. Besides, he¡¯s not the only one who knows how to take the initiative to attack. In consideration of our uncle and nephew, I will be the first to salute him, and if he insists on going against me to the end, then I will not show him any mercy." Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "I hope young master will not be soft-hearted!" Lu Qing reminded him in a low voice.


    "Yeah, I was too soft-hearted before. I could have let him sit in jail until he died, but I couldn¡¯t resist my grandma¡¯s pleas. I only let him out after five years. I didn¡¯t expect him to not cherish such a good time." Ji Xiaohan knew the meaning behind Lu Qing¡¯s words, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself.


    "The young master has human feelings. This is our greatest fortune as subordinates." Lu Qing said with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan lightly tapped the table with his finger: "Show me the information!"


    Lu Qing quickly put the survey list in front of him, which was half a finger high.


    Ji Xiaohan sneered: "I spent a lot of money to raise a bunch of ingrate. With so much evidence of their conviction, don¡¯t even think about letting them live untilter. When the evidence is confirmed, immediately get awyer to sue them."


    Lu Qing gritted his teeth in anger, "We must not let them go. These greedy bastards, they should be punished severely. They took the money and want to withdraw safely. They are thinking too simply."


    "I¡¯ll take a look first. Come back and look for me in an hour!" Ji Xiaohan decided to personally see the information.


    "Alright!" Lu Qing no longer bothered him and turned around to leave.


    Inside the vi of Ji Family Vi, Tang Youyou finally coaxed the two children to sleep.


    After she took the pill, shey on the bed, but she didn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Although her eyes were sleepy, her mind was still clear.


    She wanted to know when Ji Xiaohan would be back. She wanted to know what kind of things he was busy with in thepany, and what kind of people he was with.


    Heavens, her thoughts were in such a mess. She was thinking that if he were to chat with other female employees, she would feel a stifling bitterness in her heart.


    It must be because she was too idle that she had time to let her imagination run wild.


    Should I give him a call and care about him?


    If she called him, would she disturb his work? What if he was having an important meeting?


    Tang Youyou sat up straight. Thinking about how she could only wipe the front when she was taking a bath and not the back, she missed Ji Xiaohan for some reason.


    If he was in the bedroom now, she would be able to sleep soundly.


    Tang Youyou had never been so distracted like this before. She picked up her phone and pressed it tightly.


    He opened the screen and looked at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cell phone number. However, he was hesitating about whether he should call him or not.

 Chapter 653 Confession from her

    Tang Youyou did not call Ji Xiaohan in the end. She missed him, but was more worried that she would disturb his work.


    Previously when they were together, Ji Xiaohan had never worried her. She had always felt that he had the ability to control everything, including her life with the children, and the love between them, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    But now, Tang Youyou finally experienced the worry between lovers. They were afraid that something would happen to the other party, afraid that the other party would be trapped in a trap, afraid that he would be under too much psychological pressure, yet she couldn¡¯t share the burden for him.


    The fear caused Tang Youyou¡¯s consciousness to be clearer and clearer. In the blink of an eye, it was already past one in the morning.


    Tang Youyou stared at the clock beside her, counting the seconds as it turned.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of a car going off downstairs.


    Is he back?


    Did he finish his work when he returned sote?


    The joy in Tang Youyou¡¯s heart made her jump off the bed and run for the door.


    When she couldn¡¯t wait to go down the stairs, she saw Ji Xiaohan, who was talking to someone on his phone at the entrance of the hall.


    His suit jacket was draped over his sturdy arms. He was holding a document loan in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He was talking in a low voice.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw a young woman ru


    ing down the stairs.


    She was wearing only a white nightgown, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and a pair of watery eyes that flickered with joy and happiness.


    Lu Qing and Mr. Driver, who were standing behind Ji Xiaohan, were also stu


    ed when they saw Tang Youyou.


    In the next second, they felt a sharp gaze that scared them so much that they quickly turned around.


    "young master, see you tomorrow!" Lu Qing didn¡¯t dare to look at Ji Xiaohan too much. One had to know that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t tolerate a single grain of sand in his eyes, unless they didn¡¯t want that pair of eyes anymore.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly stopped talking. His tall and straight body was already walking towards the direction of the stairs.


    "You¡¯re still up thiste?" There was a trace of reproach in the man¡¯s voice, but more of love and heartache.


    Of course, he could tell that Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t sleep. Since it was all because of him, how could he bear to scold her again?


    "I... I went to sleep in the afternoon, but I can¡¯t sleep now! " In front of him, Tang Youyou was like a child who had made a mistake. She was afraid that he would see through her feelings, so she lied a little bit.


    Ji Xiaohan looked down with his dark eyes and saw a pair of small, white feet, not even wearing a pair of slippers, calmly stepping on the carpet.


    It was already December, and the weather had long since turned cold. She was ru


    ing on the ground without her shoes, and she was even more worried than his two children.


    Tang Youyou initially wanted to look more natural, but when the man¡¯s deep eyes stared at her feet, she didn¡¯t give any excuses.


    The ten snow-white toes subconsciously wanted to curl up and hide somewhere out of sight of the man.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up as he walked up two steps. His thin lips just happened to be next to her ear. He said in a low and happy voice: "Waiting for me?"


    The man¡¯s warm breath made Tang Youyou¡¯s ears turn red. She lightly bit her lower lip and muttered, "Who said that? I really can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m thirsty. I want to go downstairs and drink a cup of water ??"


    "Youyou, you¡¯re not good at lying!" The man saw that this little girl was still stubborn. She was really stubborn and adorable. Could it be that she loudly told him that she was waiting for him toe back? Was that not okay?


    Tang Youyou instantly choked on her words, unable to utter a word. Her watery eyes flickered as she looked into the man¡¯s smiling eyes.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve seen through everything. That¡¯s right, I came here specifically to wait for you. I¡¯m worried about you!" Tang Youyou mustered up her courage to express her i


    er emotions. Her snow-white face was already flushed red from embarrassment.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s big warm hand stretched over and lightly pinched her cheek that could be broken by blowing on it. Then, he directly stuffed the information kit into her small hand.


    Tang Youyou was momentarily stu


    ed. She hurriedly grabbed the bag, not knowing what he was going to do. She then saw the man bending over to pick her up, then walk upstairs with a heavy step.


    The atmosphere immediately turned warm. Tang Youyou¡¯s tense body softened. She reached out her hand to wrap her arms around his neck and gently pressed her cheek against his shoulder, burying it deep.


    Ji Xiaohan found that after this car ident, she lost a lot of weight, so it made his heart ache. It seemed that he needed to find a nutritionist to properly treat her recovered meals.


    They didn¡¯t say anything else along the way, but their thoughts were already on one another.


    He could feel all of her love, and he was also very happy. To be able to returnte at night and know that there was someone eagerly awaiting his return.


    After entering the bedroom, Ji Xiaohan gently put her on the bed and asked softly: "Have you finished showering? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned slightly red as she shook her head. "No need. I¡¯ve already washed up. Go wash up!"


    "Alright, you lie down first!" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his arm and took the nket, gently covering her petite and enchanting body.


    Tang Youyou hid under the nket, too shy to raise her head again.


    Why do I feel so foolish? Would Ji Xiaohan find it fu


    y to show his love so boldly and directly?


    Ten minutester, the man had already opened the bathroom door. Dressed in a dark long robe, he disyed his well-built and upright figure perfectly. In the dark night, he gave off an oppressive and dangerous feeling, just like a tiger ready to pounce.


    Tang Youyou was even less sleepy. Through the quilt, she saw the sturdy figure of a man walking towards her.


    Ji Xiaohanid down on the other side of her, and with a habitual swing of his long arm, he easily pulled her into his arms.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s soft and tender face was pressed against his chest, silent and obedient.


    "Youyou, I¡¯m very happy that you can wait for me toe back!" The tiredness of the day, the tension, all disappeared at this moment.


    He would feel more at ease if he did not have a warm and soft body in his arms.


    "En!" A woman¡¯s muffled voice came from his arms.


    Hearing him say that he was very happy, Tang Youyou¡¯s mood also became rxed.


    "Did something happen at yourpany?" "Can you tell me something, I want to know!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice as she raised her head.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s big palm once again gently pushed her head back into his embrace. He liked the feeling of her soft cheek pressing against his.


    "It¡¯s fine. I have the ability to solve anything. Sleep!" Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t let her share his pressure, he wouldn¡¯t let her worry.

 Chapter 654 Soothe her fears

    Soothing her fears


    The man¡¯s words of constion didn¡¯t actually make Tang Youyou feel at ease. On the contrary, it made her think even more wildly.


    She had alsoe into contact with the crisis of manypanies. As the Ji¡¯s Group managed by Ji Xiaohan, a single wrong decision could cause the entirepany to fall into an economic crisis and could lead to even more serious consequences.


    If he didn¡¯t tell her what exactly happened, Tang Youyou¡¯s mind would have a lot of results. Those results would frighten her and even make her head ache. The wound in her head had never healed before, so she really didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you don¡¯t want to tell me? Are you afraid that my willpower is too weak and I can¡¯t withstand the pressure? Or is it because you don¡¯t love me enough to let me know more about yourpany? " Tang Youyou was not an obedient child. Since she wanted to know, she had to know. No matter what it was, she wanted to face it with him.


    A hint of surprise shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face. He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to doubt his feelings for her.


    There was no doubt about it. She was his only true love.


    "Youyou ??" The man¡¯s voice was low and hesitant.


    "Don¡¯t try to say anything good about me anymore, you know? I¡¯m worried about you, because I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble you¡¯re facing, but I¡¯m even more worried. I¡¯m worried about you, because I don¡¯t know what kind of difficulties you¡¯re facing, so I¡¯m even more worried. Tang Youyou directly interrupted him. She knew that he cared about her, which was why he wanted to keep it a secret.


    Ji Xiaohan was even more surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that his concealment would make her head hurt even more.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. You don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, okay?" Ji Xiaohan kissed on her forehead. He knew that she was stubborn. Since she wanted to know so much, he didn¡¯t want to hide it from her anymore.


    Tang Youyou immediately tensed up and wrapped her arms around his. She felt that what she was about to hear was like a violent storm, frightening and worrying.


    Feeling the instantly tense atmosphere, the man couldn¡¯t help but let out a lowugh.


    "Rx, it¡¯s not as scary as you think. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s still a tough battle between my uncle and me." Ji Xiaohan tidied up the messy hair beside her ear and said in a low voice.


    "Your uncle? Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s adoptive father? " Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly opened wide in surprise. She did not expect Ji Xiaohan to not face thepany¡¯s economic crisis, but his uncle.


    "Yes, that¡¯s him. Not long ago, he came out of prison, and during the days of your ident, I took care of you in the hospital, gave him a break, and stole my big client away, and even made me lose five capable men in an instant. Even more hateful, he even let mypany¡¯s secrets leak out, causing mypany¡¯s shares to fall by three points, all of which are the begi


    ings of his revenge against me. I know, he hates me!" Ji Xiaohan spoke calmly and told her in detail what he was going through.


    "Oh god, your uncle was too hateful. He clearly hurt you first, and now he even became the victim. He still has the face toe and get revenge on you?" Tang Youyou had already heard from him that he and his uncle became enemies due to some incident. His uncle used his adopted daughter to lure Ji Xiaohan to the edge of the crime, wanting to destroy his image in the old man¡¯s eyes. Even more so, he wanted him to fall so low that he had no power to take over thepany.


    "From his point of view, perhaps he felt that he was my grandfather¡¯s second son, and also his second sessor. After my father passed away, it should be his turn to take over thepany, but, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, watching me grow up, his former closest uncle treated me as the biggest threat, afraid that I would block his path, so, he wanted to kick me away too early, even eliminating me. His n started when I was still a teenager, I wasn¡¯t prepared in the slightest and fell into the trap he made for me." I only hope that I won¡¯t send him to jail, but I didn¡¯t agree. He hates me for being merciless, and he doesn¡¯t recite the slightest bit of family love. Today¡¯s result is within my expectations. " Ji Xiaohan went back and there was a trace of sadness in his voice. Power and status would really distort one¡¯s humanity, making one simple and ruthless at first.


    Tang Youyou hugged him tightly, deeply sympathizing with his suffering. It turned out that everyone had to go through some hardships and hardships on the road to grow up before they would finally be able to remain calm.


    So, she seemed to understand why Ji Xiaohan, although he looked young, had a mature and calm temperament. It turned out that both his childhood and youth had gone through a huge change, losing their father and their mother.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that it was within your expectations? Does that mean that you had already prepared for it?" Even if your uncle dide for you, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid, would you? " Tang Youyou wanted to know how he was going to deal with this.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. Feeling her trembling body, he subconsciously held her tighter: "Yes, I have my ways of dealing with this. Moreover, I have my grandparents¡¯ support, so I will be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much!"


    Hearing his confident words, although Tang Youyou felt slightly more at ease, her heart was no longer at peace.


    "You must be careful, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you!" Tang Youyou buried her face in his embrace and warned him anxiously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be very careful. I don¡¯t want you and the children to worry about me." Ji Xiaohan could only keepforting her.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how to express the fear in her heart, so she could only reach out and hug him even tighter.


    "Is your head still hurting? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? " Ji Xiaohan was also very worried when he heard that she had a headache.


    Tang Youyou chuckled, "As long as you are willing to tell me the truth, my head will be fine."


    Ji Xiaohan alsoughed, "You better not ignore the headache. The doctor said that this injury of yours will have side effects."


    "Aftereffects? What is it? Am I going to lose my memory? " Tang Youyou joked.

 Chapter 655 Appreciate her beauty alone

    Hearing Tang Youyou say such serious consequences, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was filled with pain.


    Actually, when she was in aa, he had asked the doctor if it would lead to amnesia. The doctor¡¯s reply was that there was such a possibility, and it gave Ji Xiaohan a fright.


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose your memories or not, you are still my woman. I will make sure of you!" Ji Xiaohan was afraid that she would continue to let her imagination run wild. Thus, he immediately made a promise, wanting to give her peace of mind.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with a sweet smile. This time, she waspletely relieved.


    Inside Ji Yueze¡¯s high-end apartment, Bai Yiyan was lying on the bed with a bag in her arms. She tossed and turned, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She thought she must be crazy to agree to his request and continue acting as his girlfriend.


    She wasn¡¯t a natural born actress, so she had to put in a lot of effort.


    Unlike Ji Yueze, who was born with a talent for acting and was able to confuse the crowd, Bai Yiyan felt that she was just a fool when it came to acting with him.


    The self-deprecating self-pitying thoughts ran through her head, but the thing that made her most uneasy was still her own heart.


    She liked Ji Yueze a little from the start, she liked his appearance before, as well as that noble and noble look he had in front of the media. But now, after interacting with him a lot, she realized that he was so detestable and shameless, but he had also be a temperament that attracted her attention.


    She really didn¡¯t want to fall in love with him, fall in love with a man she couldn¡¯t control.


    Bai Yiyan was warning herself, but she realized that it waspletely useless.


    His heart was still throbbing.


    At the same time, Ji Yueze, who was in the next room, was surfing the inte with an IPAD, looking at things rted to his work.


    For some reason, ever since he had chatted with his big brother, his mood had instantly calmed down.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s feelings for him had also been restrained. He wouldn¡¯t even take the initiative to appear in front of her again. He wouldn¡¯t think about what would happen to her if she was hurt or wronged. Should he go andfort her?


    Right now, her elder brother was cherishing her like a precious treasure. She was hurt and wronged, so her elder brother would definitely take care of her andfort her. She would be very happy in her life.


    Under the strong light, Bai Yiyan was as beautiful as a night elf. A pair of glowing eyes were caught by the camera, and her beautiful, snow-white skin was revealed with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. She was very pretty, standing side by side with him, but it didn¡¯t hide the kind of youthful light she emitted.


    Ji Yueze narrowed his dark eyes. It seems like he had good taste, this woman had the potential to be a superstar.


    Previously, he had also considered praising her as a dazzling superstar. But now, seeing that there were still many men staring at her in awe, Ji Yueze¡¯s face suddenly changed. That idea was deleted from his mind.


    If she became a celebrity, then her beauty would be admired by all the men. Thinking of this feeling, Ji Yueze was inexplicably depressed. No, the beautiful jade he found refused to watch. Even if he wanted to, he could only see it for himself.


    Therefore, Ji Yueze definitely didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyan to step into the Star Path again.


    When Ji Yueze realized what he was thinking, his eyes froze.


    Why did he have a selfish desire for Bai Yiyan?


    What kind of situation was this?


    Even if he liked Tang Youyou back then, he didn¡¯t have such thoughts. When he liked Tang Youyou, all he wanted to do was to see her a few more times and talk to her a few more times.


    However, at that moment, he realized that he had actually had such an unfathomable thought regarding Bai Yiyan.


    Had he fallen for her?


    Ji Yueze was getting more and more confused. He, a dignified Second Young Master of Ji Family and a rising superstar, would actually like an unknown little girl? Moreover, the woman was still trying to think of a way to escape from him.


    This was absolutely impossible!


    Ji Yueze was extremely a


    oyed when he thought of how Bai Yiyan wanted to break off all ties with him. He threw the IPAD in his hand onto the bedside table. He was suddenly thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    Ji Yueze walked out wearing a ck robe. However, when he opened the door, he saw a beautiful figure pouring water from a ss of water in the living room.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Bai Yiyan turned around and saw that the man had taken his robe as a decoration. He didn¡¯t put on the proper belt and instead opened it wide, revealing a pair of underpants.


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that her eyes became dull. She panted and quickly turned her back to him. Holding the cup tightly in her hand, she frowned in frustration.


    Ji Yueze had a better figure than the other models who walked on the T stage. He had walked across the T stage before, and his figure was so good that it made women scream.


    At the moment, he was walking towards the woman with her back to him, as if he were walking on a tform. His beautiful steps carried a trace of wildness and dominance.


    "Give me a ss of water!" Ji Yueze spokezily, as if he was treating Bai Yiyan as a maid.


    "The cup is in the cupboard. Take it yourself!" Bai Yiyan did not dare to turn her head to look at his figure now. She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep even more and would not be able to sleep until the next day.


    "Have you finished?" Ji Yueze was stillzy, he didn¡¯t want to empty the cup and justzily stared at the cup in her hand.


    "Not yet!" Bai Yiyanming knew that he was just teasing her on purpose, but she didn¡¯t want to let him off the hook, so she held the ss tighter in her hand.


    "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping thiste? Can¡¯t sleep? " The man bit his lips as he listened to her gurgling. He was actually even more thirsty now. This thirst was not only physical, but also physical.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "That can¡¯t be. I just woke up. I slept very well!" "Thank you for your concern."


    She didn¡¯t dare to let this man know that she was also insomniac until now. Seeing him, she became even more clear-headed.


    Ji Yueze saw that this little girl was talking to him everywhere. He curled his lips and a trace of evil appeared in his eyes.


    "I can¡¯t sleep. What can you do to help me?" Ji Yueze suddenly had a pitiful expression.


    Bai Yiyan heard his pleading tone and turned to look at him, only to see him smiling with his thin lips. How could he be pitiful?


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you either!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know what kind of game he was ying, so she could only answer cautiously.


    He was afraid that if he answered incorrectly, he would fall into his trap again. When he bullied people, there was no discussion.


    She was really afraid of him.


    "You can. I heard that exercise at night will help you sleep!" As expected, Ji Yueze started to be naughty, and even let out a hatefulugh.

 Chapter 656 Break her star dream

    I¡¯m go


    a break her star dream.


    Bai Yiyan felt goosebumps all over her body. Her heart beat even faster. In the next second, she quickly put down the cup. "I¡¯ll just give you the cup!"


    After saying that, she turned around and wanted to escape, but in the next second, the man grabbed her small hand and pulled her back.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body was slender, and with another tug from the man, she threw herself into his embrace without any suspense.


    The man¡¯s pajamas were unfastened again. When she pounced on him, she stuck close to his firm chest and felt warmth, but she didn¡¯t dare to indulge in it. Instead, she angrily pushed it away with her hands and red at him with her beautiful eyes, "Ji Yueze, what are you doing in the middle of the night? Are you not going to let me sleep?"


    Ji Yueze saw her run away as if she was frightened. He curled his thin lips and said, "What an unromantic woman. How boring."


    He was the one who bullied her first, and now she was even scolded by him for being boring and not understanding her feelings. Bai Yiyan was so angry that she was about to faint.


    "Yeah, I just don¡¯t get it, but that doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with you either." Bai Yiyan was angry. Was this man


    ing to y with her?


    Ji Yueze saw that she was getting more and more noisy. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Didn¡¯t you say you liked me? I¡¯m giving you a chance right now, do you want to take it? "


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s confidence was instantly shattered like a balloon that had been pierced by needles.


    "It¡¯s because I like you that I don¡¯t want to be yed by you. My rtionship is serious." Bai Yiyan looked at the charming and unruly man in front of her. She felt that falling in love with him was the biggest mistake she had ever made in her life.


    He was a rising star. What was she thinking? She actually wanted to turn white with him to old age? She was truly overthinking.


    In reality, too many superstars would choose not to get married. As their wives, they would hide in ces that no one could see, and even holding hands in the streets would be extravagant hopes. Not to mention showing love in public, that kind of love required great patience, a selfless sacrifice, and perhaps, no name at all.


    Ji Yueze looked at her red eyes and immediately stopped teasing her.


    "Bai Yiyan, who said I was ying with you? I can also seriously like you, understand? " Ji Yueze realized that he couldn¡¯t stand her pitiful appearance. His own words surprised him.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly raised as she looked with some astonishment at the man¡¯s suddenly serious expression. She blinked her eyes as tears that were like pearls fell down her face. She was really too sad, and when she felt that she liked him, she would never be able to see her future.


    "Idiot, what are you crying for?" Ji Yueze looked at the tears that fell from the corner of her eyes. His eyes were dull as he took the belt from his pajamas and tied it. Then, he walked in front of her and wiped the corner of her eyes with his finger.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know what was going on with her either. He felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    When the man¡¯s fingers touched her skin at the corner of her eyes, her whole body trembled. The heat from his fingertips made her feel even more uneasy and panicked. She took a step back and said, "Ji Yueze, in three months, let¡¯s not continue like this."


    "Are you ru


    ing away from me?" Ji Yueze felt that she was the type of person who was scared the more she loved him.


    It seemed that she really was a rare woman. Other women would love and be more passionate and brave when facing people they liked. But what about her? He could feel her love for him in her beautiful eyes, but at the same time she kept her reason. Perhaps she knew that falling in love with him was fruitless, so she decided to leave now.


    Bai Yiyan wiped her tears roughly with the back of her hand and bit her lip, unable to speak due to the sobs.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s panic intensified. He finally had a trace of feelings for her. Could she escape?


    Bai Yiyan calmed herself down with great difficulty. After hearing his words, she took a deep breath and said self-deprecatingly, "I¡¯m not ru


    ing away. I just want to make the right decision."


    "Being far away from the man you like is the right decision?" Ji Yueze felt that this woman was lying and was extremely ufortable.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s little face nked out for a moment. Then, she also felt that what she said seemed to bepletely illogical.


    "Ji Yueze, it¡¯s veryte. I really need to go back and sleep. You should go to sleep as well." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to spend the night with him exploring the rtionship between a man and a woman. It was so ambiguous that it made her heart race.


    "Bai Yiyan, when are you going to bring me to see your parents?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and said openly.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked and her expression became flustered, "Why do you want to see them? I feel that there¡¯s no need for you to see them. Anyway, I¡¯ve already exined it to them, and you and I are just making fun of each other. I want to be a celebrity so that I can benefit from your glory! "


    "What?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to be good at making opinions, making the rtionship sound like hype.


    Bai Yiyan raised her eyes and looked at him with her clear eyes. Although she felt his anger and danger, she gathered up her courage and said, "I remember that you said that you would recruit me as your star if there¡¯s a chance. I have already considered it, but I am still confused about the future.


    "Did you really think clearly about bing a star?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such a dream.


    "Otherwise? Do I have any other options? I can¡¯t go back to being a reporter. " Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy when she thought of the life she had already been led astray by him.


    Anger shed across Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face. His tone turned cold in an instant. "Bai Yiyan, stop dreaming about being a celebrity. I won¡¯t praise you."


    Bai Yiyan trembled. She looked at him with disbelief and asked, "Why?"


    "No reason, I just don¡¯t want to!" Anger shed across Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face. He quickly brushed past her slender shoulders and walked into his room. After that, he mmed the door shut.


    Bai Yiyan trembled as she hurriedly turned around to look at the tightly shut door. In that instant, her mind went nk.


    If Ji Yueze didn¡¯t tter her, then what was she dreaming about? Hispany was the biggest star factory. Did he feel that he didn¡¯t have the potential to be a celebrity?


    Perhaps, her acting skills are so poor that it¡¯s hard for her to praise it.


    Bai Yiyan instantly sank into the valley. It seemed that tonight, she would really lose sleep.

 Chapter 657 Past scandals

    The next morning, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou came downstairs. The two elders were already enjoying breakfast with their two children.


    The atmosphere was pretty good. The old man looked at the adorable great-grandson, his eyes filled with a doting look, letting Tang Xiaorui be the mini version of Ji Xiaohan, which made the old man ce great hopes on him, who was so young, and believed that this child would be the sessor of Ji Family. Thus, he had to remind his grandson to cultivate him properly.


    Looking at Xiaonai¡¯s pair of clear and bright eyes, the two elders had both sighed before. More than twenty years ago, a little angel had once appeared on the Ji Family, and although it wasn¡¯t the bloodline of Ji Family, that little girl who was sensible and obedient had still brought the two of them a lot of memories.


    That person was Ji Yu


    ing. Perhaps it was because Ji Family had always been a boy, but Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s arrival satisfied the two elders¡¯ feelings for her. Therefore, the two elders wholeheartedly pampered Ji Yu


    ing and treated her like their own granddaughter. When she was very young, the Old Master had already transferred 5% of thepany¡¯s shares to her name.


    It was a pity that a girl who was like an angel when she was growing up was taken advantage of by someone to frame their most proud grandson. That was why the two elders suddenly changed their attitude towards Ji Yu


    ing.


    Now, Tang Xiaonai had once again mended the two elders¡¯ disappointment towards their granddaughter. They all believed that Tang Xiaonai would definitely not be the second Ji Yu


    ing. She was so adorable and i


    ocent, bringing them so much joy.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" The two kids looked at the two people walking toward the staircase at the same time, their faces full of happiness.


    The olddy gave the old man a look. The old man immediately said to Ji Xiaohan: "Come and sit down, I have something to ask you!"


    Ji Xiaohan felt a chill in his heart, it seems like his grandpa knows about what happened at thepany.


    Ji Xiaohan sat down and took a cup of warm water from the butler.


    Although the lordmaster was almost eighty years old, his sensitivity towards the shopping mall hadn¡¯t diminished at all.


    With a grave expression, he asked, "Is there something wrong with thepany?"


    "There is indeed a problem, but grandfather, don¡¯t worry, I have the ability to deal with it!" Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandpa¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good recently, so the doctors had to check him personally every other day. Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandpa¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very well recently, so the doctors had to check him personally every other day.


    Tang Youyou sat quietly to the side. Her heart clenched when she heard the old tutor¡¯s question.


    She forgot to askst night. She thought that since the two elders were still alive, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s uncle should be afraid of the two elders. Why didn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan take the initiative to ask for their help?


    But now, Tang Youyou seemed to have understood something when she heard Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words. Perhaps Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want the two elders to know that he and his uncle were fighting. After all, it was the most tragic thing for a family member to get hurt.


    The lordmaster¡¯s dignified and sharp gaze stared fixedly at his grandson¡¯s calm expression through his gold-rimmed reading sses.


    "What happened?" Tell me about it! " The old man was still very worried about him.


    Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice: "It¡¯s just that someone poached a customer. This is a very normal thing in the mall. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry."


    "Don¡¯t hide anything from me!" When the old man heard him speak with such a calm tone, he finally calmed down a little. Actually, he could also call his old officials at thepany and ask them about it, but the old man didn¡¯t want to get involved with the management of thepany anymore. He wanted his grandson to tell him the truth, and he believed that his grandson wouldn¡¯t lie to him.


    "Grandfather, you can rest in peace. I can handle thepany¡¯s matters." Ji Xiaohan said with concern.


    "Alright, you deal with it carefully. If you really need my help, you don¡¯t have to be courteous to grandpa!" The old tutor was finally relieved.


    The grandpa and granddaughter conversation had finished breakfast. The olddy and the housekeeper, Uncle Yuan, continued to send the children to school.


    Ji Xiaohan also reminded Tang Youyou to take care of herself. Tang Youyou was so bored that she was getting a


    oyed at home, so she wanted to have a meal with her godmother Liu Xi at noon. Ji Xiaohan agreed, but when she went out, she had to go with four bodyguards.


    After Ji Xiaohan arrived at thepany, there were a few very important meetings to be held, and the atmosphere instantly became tense and busy.


    When he returned to his office for a nap after the first meeting, his assistant knocked on the door and entered, "Boss Ji, you have a courier!"


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "What express delivery?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s something like a document!" The assistant replied nervously, not daring to even breathe.


    "Give it here!" Ji Xiaohan rarely received express deliveries, so most of them were not sent directly to him. Instead, they were delivered to him by his assistant, Lu Qing.


    The assistant quickly put the express delivery down on the table. Ji Xiaohan stared at it for a few seconds with his eyes, then took it and tore the package.


    Suddenly, a few photographs fell.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze and he quickly picked up the photo. He saw that the person in the photo was his own father and a woman ?? It was the woman called Bai Liuyin whom his grandmother had asked him to investigate.


    Ji Xiaohan was shocked. He looked at the time when the photo was taken and his expression became even more stiff. His handsome face became dark and ugly.


    He quickly looked through all the photos, and every year, it would be different. He wanted to check if someone had dealt with that time, but there were no traces of dealing with it. Could it be that his father and mother had been interacting with this woman ever since they got married?


    How could this be?


    Had Dad been having an affair all along?


    Ji Xiaohan was already tense, but after seeing these photos, he became even more confused.


    He had always thought that even if his father didn¡¯t love his mother, he was definitely a responsible and moral person in the Gu family. But now, these photos had made him suspect them seriously.


    The two people in the photo seemed to have been secretly photographed by someone. It was precisely because they were secretly photographed that they appeared to be especially intimate when they were together.


    Liu Da clenched his fist and mmed it on the table. There was no doubt that this was what Ji Lin wanted to show him. He wanted to distract him.

 Chapter 658 Broken relationship

    This move was quite sinister. Ji Xiaohan now had a deeper understanding of this uncle. So he was actually such a shameless person.


    He had already lost the most basic of humanity when he brought up the rumours about his big brother. He was truly a terrifying opponent.


    Just when Ji Xiaohan received the photos, Ji Yueze also received a express delivery.


    At this time, he was already in hispany¡¯s office and Bai Yiyan was his assistant. Although Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t like the job, but thinking of the sry and seeing Ji Yueze again, she epted it happily.


    "Hey, your express delivery!" Bai Yiyan handed the courier over.


    Ji Yueze leaned on his backzily with a touch of coldness in his eyes: "You¡¯re my assistant, you can help me with anything I want. Is there a need to bother me with the delivery?"


    When Bai Yiyan heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She really didn¡¯t know that Ji Yueze could be thiszy. The contrast between Ji Yueze¡¯s image on the screen was more than a thousand miles.


    "If it¡¯s something private, can I look at it?" Bai Yiyan had to ask him clearly so that she wouldn¡¯t be scolded by this man again.


    "You¡¯ve probably seen my most private things, haven¡¯t you?" Ji Yueze smirked sinisterly, meaning something.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face instantly turned red from embarrassment. This man was so dishonest all the time that she really wanted to know what was on his mind.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him any longer. She immediately took action, tore open the package and poured out a few photos.


    When she saw the person in the photo, her eyes instantly widened. She immediately asked curiously, "Why is there a picture of my aunt here? "Who is this man beside her?"


    Hearing Bai Yan Yi¡¯s words, Ji Yueze squinted his eyes. Why would a picture of her aunt be sent to him?


    "Let me see!" Ji Yueze stretched out his arm.


    Bai Yiyan was still astonished as she handed the photo over to Ji Yueze. When Ji Yueze saw the first photo, his handsome face darkened instantly. He then looked at the next few photos angrily.


    When he finished reading, his eyes were as cold as ice as he red at Bai Yiyan, who was simrly stupefied.


    He stood up abruptly from his office chair, holding the photo in one hand and asked with an extremely nasty tone, "Who do you think this woman is?"


    Bai Yiyan was frightened by his sudden gloomy and furious expression. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and stuttered, "I ??" My aunt, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know the man next to him? "


    "That¡¯s my dad!" The man gritted his teeth word by word.


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that she sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Her pair of beautiful eyes were wide in shock. Heavens, her aunt actually took such intimate pictures with Ji Yueze¡¯s father?


    What was going on?


    The next second, Bai Yiyan suddenly felt a man tug on her chest. Her petite body was pressed tightly against his chest. Ji Yueze, what are you doing? "


    "Your aunt is actually my father¡¯s extramarital lover. Bai Yiyan, how do you exin this?" Ji Yueze also nced at the time on the photo. There were a total of five photos, one year apart. It could be seen that in these five years, they were all together. Did Mom know?


    Ji Yueze never cared about what his mother had felt all these years, but at this moment, his heart inexplicably clenched in pain.


    Back then, when mother resolutely chose to leave the Ji Family, did she already know that her father had a woman outside?


    If this was the reason behind his mother¡¯s cruel departure back then, Ji Yueze felt his body tremble and a cold chill run through his entire body. He didn¡¯t know whether to hate or to pity.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was nk. She hurriedly exined, "Ji Yueze, listen to me, I don¡¯t know much about my aunt, I only know that she has been developing abroad for a few years. Also, I heard that she is developing very well, I really didn¡¯t expect her to be with your dad."


    "Where is this woman?" Where is she? " He just wanted to find this woman and question her why did she break up his parents¡¯ marriage all those years ago. It must be her as well, causing his mother to suffer all sorts of grievances and despair.


    Of course, Bai Yiyan knew where her aunt was, but did she really have to bring Ji Yueze over to settle the score with her?


    "Ji Yueze, can you calm down first? How about I call my aunt and have a look at what she¡¯s saying. Maybe they were all loyal to her back then, but it¡¯s not what you think ??"


    "Don¡¯t try to plead with her here, she¡¯s just a shameless scoundrel, this person is my father, she broke my parents¡¯ rtionship, Bai Yiyan, if you still want the money, just tell me this woman¡¯s address right now, I¡¯ll personally go and find her." Ji Yueze had a fiery temper. Now that this happened, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Ji Yueze as she pleaded, "Ji Yueze, I¡¯m begging you, can you let me talk to her first? I know this is going to hurt you a lot, but she¡¯s my aunt and she¡¯s helped my family a lot, and it was she who paid for me to bury my father, and she is also my close rtive to me."


    "People close to you? Are all the women in your Bai Family this immoral? I¡¯ll give you the money. You better go and remind your aunt not to let me find her. " When Ji Yueze heard that Bai Yiyan was still pleading for mercy for this vixen woman, he was angered to the point that he wanted her to leave.


    Bai Yiyan trembled as she looked sorrowfully at the ashen-faced and ruthless Ji Yueze.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go. As for the remaining money, I won¡¯t take it. You don¡¯t need to give it to me anymore. In any case, we haven¡¯tpleted that agreement yet." Although Bai Yiyan loved money, she was extremely heartbroken at the moment. She realized that money couldn¡¯t cure her sorrowful heart, so what if she had more money?


    "I said I¡¯ll give it to you, so I¡¯ll definitely give it to you!" Ji Yueze¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind her.


    Bai Yiyan opened the door of his office and left in a daze. When she reached the lobby, she heard a reminder from the text message. She took out her phone and called her.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. He had given her the money. Did that mean that he really did not want to see her again?


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She felt her nose sour and tears sliding down her cheeks.

 Chapter 659 His curiosity towards tang jiu had been aroused

    Curiosity for Tang Youyou aroused


    In a high-ss restaurant in M Country, Ji Yu


    ing was currently dining with Ji Lin and his son.


    "Xiao Ning, your method is really timely. I want to see how the two Wu brothers face my uncle¡¯s affair. They must be very disappointed and embarrassed." Ji Shangqing praised Ji Yu


    ing with a smile. The matter of sending the photos was Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s idea this time. In order to distract Ji Xiaohan¡¯s attention, this method was absolutely effective.


    In fact, both of you know Ji Xiaohan better than I do. In the eyes of outsiders, he is cold and heartless, not friendly, not easy to get along with, but Ji Xiaohan is actually a man who values friendship and righteousness. Aside from being tough on the outside and ruthless on the inside, when he treats his family, he is definitely one of those people who values feelings. In the eyes of his two brothers, Eldest Uncle has always been a noble and noble person.


    Ji Lin nodded and looked at his daughter in admiration, "You know him quite well. Indeed, he is this kind of person. The influence of love and family love will make a Iron-Blood Warrior¡¯s weakness appear instantly. If you want to beat him, you must start with his most important people and things."


    "Daddy, I heard he¡¯sing to see you in two days. Are you ready to see him?" Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly raised, a light flickered within her pair of smiling eyes. At the same time, another trace of ambition and unwillingness were concealed within.


    Ji Lin sneered: "When I a


    ounced to the public that I was recuperating, he made an excuse to visit me and wanted to wipe me out. Of course I had to be prepared to entertain him, but I don¡¯t know why he came this time."


    "I think he might be here to bargain with Dad." Ji Yu


    ing guessed boldly.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" Ji Shangqing was quite impressed with Ji Yu


    ing. He always felt that she was a good person. To be able to easily capture Ji Xiaohan¡¯s trust at such a young age, it showed how good her EQ was.


    Such a woman was both terrifying and pleasing to the eye!


    Ji Yu


    ing confidently raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Ji Xiaohan definitely won¡¯t directly target you. He is very good to the business world right now and has very high credit, so if he can even suppress his own uncle, then, this will damage his good reputation in the industry. This will definitely affect his career and the development of hispany, and he definitely won¡¯t do that."


    Ji Lin nodded his head, feeling that her analysis was logical: "That¡¯s right, I also guessed that he hade to negotiate a condition with me, as long as I do not let go of this grudge for one day, he will always be content, in fact, I am also a member of Ji Family, and Shang Qing is my son, he also has the chance to fight for the rights to be the Ji¡¯s¡¯s heir, Ji Xiaohan already passed me, took over thepany, no matter what, he still has to give me some face."


    Ji Shangqing thought about how he had been removed from the list, and he was extremely angry and unreconciled: "Daddy, why did you stop me at that time and not let mepete with him? Before we even fought, you already thought that I would lose, do you really not believe in my strength? Mypany is developing very well now. It can be seen that I am quite talented in management. This time, no matter what, I don¡¯t want to be a bystander. "


    He said in a serious tone, "I didn¡¯t want you to fight with him because I wanted to save your qualification for the second time. Don¡¯t be unconvinced now, if you are really confident, then don¡¯t cower this time, I¡¯m old and will have to rely on you two young people in the future. Yu


    ing promised me that she will help you.


    Seeing that his father let him go and do what he wanted, Ji Shangqing immediately let go of his anger. He picked up his wine cup and smiled at Ji Yu


    ing, "Come, Xiao Ning, I must toast you. In the future, we are not only siblings, but also partners.


    Ji Yu


    ing picked up her wine cup and nodded with a smile. "Alright, Big Brother. We will definitely cooperate happily and sessfully."


    Ji Lin was very pleased and satisfied when he saw that his children had achieved the same goal.


    "Xiao Ning, if I remember correctly, you had been dreaming of marrying Ji Xiaohan all along? What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly want him dead? " Ji Shangqing joked with a smile.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face sank as he scolded, "Do not take off Xiao Ning¡¯s scars."


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression changed drastically as well, but she calmed down very quickly and said indifferently, "Before, I was foolish enough to think that I would be rewarded for giving up my true love. Now, I recognize the reality, if I can¡¯t get a man, no matter how low you put yourself, he won¡¯t even spare me a second nce. Daddy, Big Brother, I want to make a request, I hope you can agree to my request."


    Ji Lin and his son became serious as they looked at her and asked, "What do you want to ask for?"


    Ji Yu


    ing drank a mouthful of wine, unwillingness and pain shing across her face: "I want Ji Xiaohan!"


    The father and son duo¡¯s expressions were both startled. They hadn¡¯t thought that a girl like her would say such bold words.


    "Xiao Ning, are you drunk?" Ji Lin asked her in concern.


    She lowered her head, bit her lower lip, and endured the pain as she said, "You guys don¡¯t know how much love I have towards Ji Xiaohan. I waited for him to marry me, all the way, for five years. "Actually, I have always loved him. I am not willing to ept this. Daddy, Big Brother, do you think that I am very foolish andughable?"


    Ji Shangqing smiled: "Xiao Ning, I understand you. Men and women, isn¡¯t that a little thing? It¡¯s very normal for you to desire him. Besides his abilities, Ji Xiaohan has a tall and handsome appearance. I believe that you are not the only woman with such thoughts in mind. "


    Ji Lin shook his head: "I really don¡¯t understand what you youngsters think, but if this is your wish, then of course dad will help you. If you can have something with him, it will definitely be a big blow to his child."


    Ji Shangqing suddenly retorted evilly: "Xiao Ning, I¡¯m really curious, what kind of woman did I lose to? Is that woman beautiful?"


    When Ji Yu


    ing heard her brother¡¯s sudden interest in Tang Youyou, she immediately mocked him with a sneer, "She looks average. I don¡¯t know how beautiful she is. She just gave birth to two children for Ji Xiaohan."


    Ji Shangqing nodded. "Hmm, I suddenly want to see her. Daddy, should I take this opportunity to go home and pay respects to my grandparents?"

 Chapter 660 Insidious means

    Ji Shangqing¡¯s words made Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression change slightly. She immediatelyughed and praised, "Brother, in terms of appearance, you look pretty good. Maybe you really do have the ability to make Tang Youyou look at you in a new light."


    Ji Lin¡¯s face darkened and said seriously, "Shang Qing, you better not mess with this Tang Youyou woman. We are targeting Ji Xiaohan, her woman. Let¡¯s deal with herter."


    "Daddy, what are you worried about? I promise you, I will definitely not take the initiative, and I will definitely not let Ji Xiaohan and my grandparents catch onto my weakness. I am just a little curious about this Tang Youyou, and besides, I haven¡¯t gone to see my grandparents for a long time, and if I don¡¯t go now, my grandparents might even forget about my existence as a grandson. " Ji Shangqing felt that his father was worrying too much. He was very good at dealing with women. In front of women, he was definitely a gentleman with elegance and charisma.


    Maybe Ji Xiaohan¡¯s conditions were better than his, but many women not only liked a man, but they also had good conditions, humor, consideration and gentleness. Ji Shangqing believed that he could easily seduce a woman¡¯s heart.


    This woman called Tang Youyou, although she sounded unknown, but since she was the woman that Ji Xiaohan deeply loved, then she definitely had her enchanting ce.


    Ji Yu


    ing also smiled and said, "Daddy, you don¡¯t have to worry about Big Brother. Big Brother will definitely know what to do, actually, I also feel that Tang Youyou iscking in ma


    ers and is extremely rude to me. Ji Yu


    ing also smiled and said," Daddy, don¡¯t worry about Big Brother, Big Brother, I definitely have to know what to do.


    Ji Lin saw that Ji Yu


    ing actually agreed, so he calmed himself down and reminded her: "Okay, you should also go back to your home country to meet your grandparents. Ji Lin saw that Ji Yu


    ing actually agreed, he could only calm his face and nodded and reminded Ji Yu


    ing:" Okay, you should indeed go back home to meet your grandparents.


    Seeing that his father finally agreed, Ji Shangqing nodded happily: "Okay, dad, I will book a ne ticket for tomorrow morning. Xiao Ning, do you want toe back with me?"


    Ji Yu


    ing shook her head. "I don¡¯t want to go back. I hate seeing Tang Youyou, and even more so, I don¡¯t like seeing his two children. It¡¯s so a


    oying!"


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t force her and decided to go back alone to check out the situation.


    At this moment, in the country, at the Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s headquarters.


    Ji Yueze Hei¡¯s face was calm as he pushed open the door of his brother¡¯s office. He saw his brother sitting on the ck chair with the same unsightly expression. There were a few photos on the table as well.


    "Brother, what is going on? Who sent us these pictures? What does he want? " Ji Yueze did not know that Ji Family was facing the biggest internal crisis, which was why he was so angry. He felt that someone was deliberately causing trouble, so Ji Yueze wanted to find his brother a way to resolve it.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became even colder. He never thought that Ji Lin would even send his brother here. He really didn¡¯t let a single one of them go.


    "Yueze, sit down. I have something to say to you!" Ji Xiaohan looked at his little brother who was so angry that his face turned green. It was clear how angry he was and how disappointed he was.


    "Big Brother, Daddy really ??" Is it that kind of person? " Ji Yueze still couldn¡¯t believe that these photos were real. It was too heart-piercing. He had always thought that his father was a definitely good man. He was responsible, and he had always been obedient to his mother. But now ?? What was going on?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pretty eyebrows were scrunched up, his thin lips slightly parted: "Have you carefully examined these photos before? Do you think it¡¯s possible that P went up? "


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face froze, his eyes widened in surprise: "It doesn¡¯t look like an P, it was secretly taken. Moreover, these photos look very dated, I can¡¯t find any traces of an P."


    "That is the truth!" Ji Xiaohan was also unwilling to ept this cruel reality. However, he was more experienced and calm than Ji Yueze. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t deny this truth just because he didn¡¯t believe it.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s tall and strong body slightly trembled. His whole body seemed to have lost its bnce and he directly sat at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s desk. His handsome face was full of sadness and disappointment: "How could this happen? How can Dad treat Mom like this? "


    Ji Xiaohan wanted tofort his younger brother, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Inside his heart, he was also disappointed and sad.


    The two brothers remained silent. The atmosphere in the domineering office had frozen to zero.


    "Mom must have known about this a long time ago. That¡¯s why she gave up all hope. Big brother, have we always been wrong about Mom? It¡¯s not because of us that she left, but because her patience has reached its limit? " Ji Yueze finally figured something out. He suddenly felt very regretful and also med himself for not knowing more about his mother¡¯s mood.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. "Yes, we misunderstood her. That year, she must have been more sad than us."


    "Oh yes, you said you had something to say to me. What is it? Do you know who sent it? " Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t figure out what to say, so he suddenly thought of what his brother had just said.


    "Yes, I know, these pictures were sent to us by Ji Lin. He must have known about Father." Ji Xiaohan sneered. Thinking about this cu


    ing uncle of his, he felt a sense of crisis.


    "What?" Ji Yueze was shocked once again. His handsome eyes widened again as he stared at his big brother¡¯s cold face and asked: "Uncle sent it?" Why would he do that? "


    "Because he wants to rebel!" Ji Xiaohan sneered: "He wants to take back the management authority of thepany."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed instantly and he became angry: "He actually has the guts toe and fight with you for the authority to manage thepany? "Even if he wanted to, it¡¯s impossible for grandpa to let him go back to thepany."


    "It¡¯s because his grandpa didn¡¯t let him touch the management level of thepany that he started to attack me. He won¡¯t be willing." Ji Xiaohan mocked.


    "Big brother, you have to teach him a good lesson this time. Otherwise, he will be so arrogant that he will even send us pictures of father¡¯s extramarital love. This method is too despicable and shameless." Ji Yueze was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. A cold light shed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Don¡¯t worry. If he really wants to y seriously this time, I will definitely apany him to the end."

 Chapter 661 Targeted at her

    Ji Xiaohanforted his younger brother for a while before Ji Yueze left. Ji Xiaohan also had a very important meeting to attend.


    Tang Youyou was also restless while lying down at Ji Family. At noon, she had arranged to meet her godmother, Liu Xi, for lunch.


    Looking at the four muscr bodyguards dressed in ck that followed beside Tang Youyou, the corner of Liu Xi¡¯s mouth raised into a smile: "This is the kind of way that Young Mistress Ji Family travels."


    Tang Youyou heard her godmother¡¯s teasing and red at her. "Godmother, stop teasing me. I¡¯m afraid of death now."


    Liu Xi remembered that she had just gone through a life-and-death battle, so she didn¡¯t have the heart to joke with Youyou anymore. She immediately became gentle, "Youyou, now you¡¯re not like before, you have to be more careful when you go out. Young mistress of a Wealthy ss family, it¡¯s not that easy.


    "That¡¯s right. I used to be a smallmoner and felt that this society was peaceful. However, after this incident, I realized that danger is everywhere. In the future, I will definitely be on my guard." Tang Youyou sighed.


    "Hmm, let¡¯s not talk about these things to avoid scaring you. Actually, it¡¯s not that scary. Otherwise, why would everyone want to fight for the position of the Wealthy Young Mistress? The days you enjoy are still long. Come, let¡¯s eat! "


    Liu Xi didn¡¯t want to be a psychological burden to her, but she had to warn her to guard against criminals.


    "Mom, how is thepany recently?" Tang Youyou asked while eating. Although she had applied for a long vacation, she was still concerned about thepany¡¯s development. After all, this was apany that belonged to Ji¡¯s Group.


    "Ai, don¡¯t mention it. Something disgusting has happened." Liu Xi suddenly thought of something and instantly looked indignant.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? " Tang Youyou¡¯s expression changed. Listening to her mother¡¯s tone, it seemed to be quite a big matter.


    "Someone openly came to steal our customer!" Liu Xi snorted coldly.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly as she asked in surprise, "Whichpany?"


    You know that Mi Fei¡¯er, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing but she seems to have been in the fashion industry for a long time. This time, she¡¯s established apany called Fei¡¯er¡¯s Design after returning to China, and then she pulled several of our clients over to her side. I¡¯ve asked around, and found out that Mi Fei¡¯er did something to a client of hers in private. Liu Xi became more and more angry. Originally, it was a healthypetition, but the appearance of Mi Fei¡¯er had turned this industry into a viciouspetition. This not only disturbed the entire industry market, but also had a very bad effect on it.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face also became tense as she nodded and said, "I do know this Mi Fei¡¯er. I have had a few unpleasant interactions with her, godmother. I suspect that she took advantage of me. I offended her, so she might be trying to take revenge."


    Liu Xi was shocked. She frowned and said, "She really does seem to be taking revenge on you. Although it¡¯s not against you, but against ourpany, isn¡¯t she too vicious? How did you offend her?"


    "Actually, I didn¡¯t really offend her. I was just helping a friend of mine get into a good situation. She might have felt that I was trying to show off that I¡¯m Ji Xiaohan¡¯s girlfriend." Tang Youyou smiled bitterly with a helpless expression.


    It was just that she was too arrogant and had targeted Yang Chuchu the moment she arrived. She had angered the little girl into tears, but she didn¡¯t know how to retaliate, so she decided to help. She didn¡¯t expect Mi Fei¡¯er to directly me her.


    Since that¡¯s the case, then this woman¡¯s heart is really narrow-minded. Since she¡¯s afraid of the fact that you¡¯re Boss Ji¡¯s girlfriend, then she might really feel that it¡¯s a good time to take revenge on you. In the eyes of outsiders, you and Boss Ji have already broken up. When Liu Xi thought of this, she felt that her humanity was really vicious.


    "Mom, I¡¯m really sorry. Due to my personal reasons, thepany was implicated, so I will go and settle this matter." Tang Youyou was deeply sorry and ashamed.


    However, Liu Xiforted her gently, "Youyou, don¡¯t worry about this matter. I will think of a way. With our strength, we are far above herpany. Are we really afraid of her?"


    "No, this matter started because of me. I must personally take care of this matter. I will go and have a talk with Mi Fei¡¯er." Tang Youyou had already decided not to let her godmother take the me for him. If thepany did not run properly, the management would only me her. Tang Youyou really did not want to cause trouble for her loving godmother.


    "Youyou, if you really want to talk to her, I support you. Let her see, you¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t been abandoned." Liu Xi gritted her teeth in anger.


    However, Tang Youyouughed, "I just want to know why she is targeting ourpany. If she really wants to bully me because I was abandoned by Ji Xiaohan and she thinks I have no backer, then she will definitely be very disappointed."


    Liu Xi nodded. "Go and meet her first, see what she wants to do."


    After Tang Youyou ate lunch, she got Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s contact information from her godmother.


    She sat in the car, called Mi Fei¡¯er, and asked her out.


    "Tang Youyou? Sorry, I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I might not have the time to meet you. If you really want to meet me, thene to mypany¡¯s front desk and make an appointment! " Mi Fei¡¯er said arrogantly before hanging up the phone.


    Tang Youyou stared at her phone for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to not even want to see her.


    Since that was the case, Tang Youyou could only go directly to Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯spany.


    He didn¡¯t know if Mi Fei¡¯er had already told the reception desk to let Tang Youyou know that she wasn¡¯t there, so before she could ask, the reception desk said with a disdainful yet cold expression, "Sorry, our boss went out today. You cane next time."


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect the other party to look down on her. Thus, she turned around and left. Not longter, four sturdy bodyguards followed behind her.


    One of the fists ruthlessly smashed onto the table before the counter as he requested with a very arrogant tone: "Miss Tang wants to see your boss. Hurry up and call your boss out!"


    The front desk staff did not expect her to call four men to mess things up. Her face turned white and she could not make up her mind. She could only call Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s number to find a solution.

 Chapter 662 Let him say i love you

    Let him say I love you


    When Mi Fei¡¯er heard that Tang Youyou had brought four hulks along, she was so angry that her face turned pale. She directly said to the front desk, "Let Tang Youyoue up alone!"


    Thus, Tang Youyou triumphantly got into the elevator and went up to Mi Fei¡¯er.


    Seeing her, Mi Fei¡¯er gritted her teeth in anger and sneered: "Tang Youyou, you still have the qualifications to pull me down? "Where did this idiote from? Do you believe that I can arrest you and those idiots right now? When the timees, don¡¯te and beg me."


    Tang Youyou looked at Mi Fei¡¯er who had been angered to the point of going crazy by her, and calmly spoke: "Why are you making a move against the customers of Wishful Thinkingpany? What is your purpose? "


    Mi Fei¡¯er saw that she had asked a question, so she gave a coldugh and said proudly, "Do you need anything else? "You helped Yang Chuchu and hooked my ex-boyfriend away. I just wanted you to work for a wholepany. That should be within your expectations."


    "What¡¯s the point of doing this to me? I¡¯m the one who offended you, you can just target me!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect that she would really attack thepany because of the previous incident that offended her. This made her very angry.


    Mi Fei¡¯er looked at Tang Youyou. Seeing that her head was still wrapped in ayer of gauze, she immediately found the ce to mock her. She said mockingly, "What¡¯s wrong with your head? Was he beaten? "


    The incident with Tang Youyou¡¯s car ident waspletely blocked by Ji Xiaohan, so other than some people in thepany who knew about it, they didn¡¯t spread it. That¡¯s why Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t know that she was injured because of the car ident.


    Tang Youyou frowned. This Mi Fei¡¯er seemed to like trampling on people. Was she happy when she was injured?


    "This is my own problem, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I hope you can stop targeting Wishful Thinking Design Company, if you have any dissatisfaction or hatred, juste at me." Tang Youyou said with a cold expression.


    "Against you personally? What can I do to you? You are already enough to be pitied as an abandoned wife. If I were to add insult to injury to injury, what kind of person would I be? I know that you already have feelings for Wishful Thinking. As long as Ipletely step into thispany, the entirepany will hate you. That is the result that I want, understand? " Mi Fei¡¯er sneered and said proudly.


    Tang Youyou was shocked. She really didn¡¯t expect her to have such a sinister n.


    To have the entire Wishful Thinkingpany¡¯s staff hate her, this was indeed extremely vicious.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ji Xiaohan woulde and cause trouble with your Wishful Thinking?" Tang Youyou knew that she was abandoning the role of wife in front of this woman, so she had no deterrence towards her and had to use Ji Xiaohan¡¯s big name.


    "Him? As the president of such arge corporation, how could he possibly care about the life and death of a smallpany? If Wishful Thinkingpany¡¯s operation fails, then you and your godmother will be the ones most responsible, and he will only me you guys, I am justpeting fairly, what can he do to me? "I can only say that the marketing level of yourpany¡¯s business department is too poor. We can¡¯t keep up with the times, so customers wille to my side." Looking at Tang Youyou¡¯s indignant expression, Mi Fei¡¯er felt even more pleased and pleased with herself. The anger she had felt these days seemed to have a chance to show off.


    Wasn¡¯t Tang Youyou very arrogant back then? Do you think you can suppress her just because you think you¡¯re Ji Xiaohan¡¯s woman? Hmph, you should know that if you rely on a man, you will fall one day.


    There really were so many people in the world. This was the first time Tang Youyou had seen a woman with such a strong desire for revenge.


    "Of course he cares, it¡¯s just that what he cares about may not be thepany, but he cares about me. Mi Fei¡¯er, you probably don¡¯t know yet, but my rtionship with him isn¡¯t as bad as you think. We are still dating." Tang Youyou could only tell her the truth, because she really didn¡¯t know how to stop this woman from taking revenge.


    Thepetition that she was talking about was also a form of malignpetition that had been distorted by her revenge. This simply could notst long, and Mi Fei¡¯er herself clearly understood that using the preferential prices and high quality services to disrupt the entire market was a very irrational thing. Even if Wishful Thinking could endure it, the otherpanies would definitely be extremely dissatisfied with her.


    However, her hatred had already clouded her rationality, making her only want to retaliate crazily. It did not make her think about the severity of the consequences.


    Mi Fei¡¯er squinted her eyes and sneered sarcastically: "Tang Youyou, stop using Ji Xiaohan¡¯s name to scare me. Everyone in the world knows your rtionship with her. Do you think I¡¯m blind and deaf? If he really cares about you, why don¡¯t you have hisst name? Should I call you Mrs. Ji now? "


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so clever with his taunts, so she could only sneer. "If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call him in front of you right now. If you can prove that we¡¯re still dating, will you stop this act of revenge?"


    Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Tang Youyou to be so bold as to admit that her rtionship with Ji Xiaohan was over.


    "Mi Fei¡¯er, you have to figure out whether the one you offended was me or Ji Xiaohan. Otherwise, your ending will be very ugly." Tang Youyou took the opportunity to say this as she noticed her suspicion.


    Mi Fei¡¯er trembled, her beautiful face showed a hint of stiffness. "Alright, if you have the guts, then just call me. If you can make him say the words¡¯ I love you ¡¯, then I will stop everything here."


    Mi Fei¡¯er was also a smart woman. If Tang Youyou was really Ji Xiaohan¡¯s girlfriend, then she would have stopped everything.


    Tang Youyou frowned and took out her phone hesitantly.


    At this time, he was worried that if he was in a meeting or dealing with something important, it would disturb him.


    "What is it? "You don¡¯t dare to fight?" Mi Fei¡¯er took her hesitation as fear and smirked.


    Tang Youyou looked at her arrogant face, so she switched on the screen and found Ji Xiaohan¡¯s name.


    "Why would I not dare to hit him? He is the father of my child." Tang Youyou found herughable.


    "Of course I know that you have two children, but he is only the father of your child, and that is not the same as being your husband." Mi Fei¡¯er was also very determined to see Tang Youyou make a fool of herself.


    If Ji Xiaohan was cold as ice and frost towards her on the phone, the scene must be very interesting. Mi Fei¡¯er thought about it and found it very interesting.


    Tang Youyou really didn¡¯t want to y this childish game with this woman. However, since she was so serious, she could only follow through. With a touch of her finger, she co


    ected with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 663 Hsiao nais love

    When Mi Fei¡¯er saw that Tang Youyou had truly dialed Ji Xiaohan¡¯s number, her expression froze.


    She thought Tang Youyou had onlye to scare her a little, but she didn¡¯t expect that this woman had actually put on a show.


    Tang Youyou felt like she was a fool for doing this, but Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s arrogant attitude of not crying even after seeing the coffin forced her to do so.


    A beeping sound could be heard.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten seconds had passed. Ji Xiaohan actually didn¡¯t pick up the phone, which made Tang Youyou¡¯s heart tighten.


    It can¡¯t be, trying to act cool, it turned out to be this kind of result. Tang Youyou had the urge to rub her forehead against the wall.


    A sneer came from the side. Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t even want to answer her phone, but she was still bluffing. This woman was really shameless.


    "I think Ji Xiaohan doesn¡¯t even want to answer your phone. Tang Youyou, if you still want some face, then quickly leave here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police and kick you out." Mi Fei¡¯er crossed her arms in front of her chest with a smug expression on her face.


    Tang Youyou looked at her charming and beautiful face and really wanted to throw some water over it.


    "I can do it again!" Tang Youyou felt it, Ji Xiaohan probably just didn¡¯t hear her phone ring. Anyway, she had the confidence that even if she tried it ten times, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    "I advise you to give up and not disturb her new life. Tang Youyou, maybe Boss Ji already has a new lover by this time. This old love of yours has already passed on, save your time." Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s mood instantly turned extremely good. Seeing that Tang Youyou was ignored by Ji Xiaohan, she felt really satisfied.


    Tang Youyou had always had a gentle personality, but at this moment, she was truly angry.


    "Mi Fei¡¯er, stop adding insult to injury here. Even if he didn¡¯t answer my call, he wouldn¡¯t be as miserable as you say." Tang Youyou retorted angrily.


    "Alright, why don¡¯t you prove it again?" Seeing that Tang Youyou was unwilling to give up, Mi Fei¡¯er had no choice but to make her give uppletely.


    Tang Youyou secretly breathed out. Just as she was about to pull out a phone to ask Lu Qing about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s situation, the phone she was holding in her hand suddenly rang.


    When Tang Youyou saw the number, her tensed face rxed and she immediately pressed the speaker button.


    "Youyou, what¡¯s wrong? What can I do for you? " The man¡¯s deep and gentle voice sounded, giving off a feeling of caring and doting.


    Tang Youyou saw that Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face had suddenly turned pale. She immediately said softly, "It¡¯s nothing. I just missed you a little. Do you miss me?"


    Ji Xiaohan was a bit surprised. He had never heard this woman say such a silly thing about love. However, his mood was cured by her.


    "Of course I miss you!" Of course I miss you! The man¡¯s soft tone carried a smile.


    "Ji Xiaohan, can you say something about loving me?" Tang Youyou asked deliberately as she looked at Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s increasingly pale and nervous expression.


    "Want to hear it?" The man smiled evilly, but his confession was quickly transmitted over. "Youyou, I love you. You should be able to understand what I mean, right?"


    Tang Youyou smiled and said, "Of course I understand. I won¡¯t disturb your work any longer. I¡¯ll hang up first!"


    Tang Youyou did not want to continue the show as she was afraid that Mi Fei¡¯er would not be able to handle it. After hanging up the phone, Mi Fei¡¯er red at her and asked, "Tang Youyou, are you and Ji Xiaohan still dating? But why are you saying that you broke up long ago in the outside world? Are you intentionally ying with me? "


    Tang Youyou sneered, "You are really an unreasonable person. Who told you that we broke up? Your information wasn¡¯t clear enough, why are you ming me for ying with you? "


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was livid and her anger did not lessen. "Fine, I admit defeat!"


    "Then you must immediately stop your retaliation against Wishful Thinking Corporation." When Tang Youyou saw that she had admitted defeat, she immediately stated her conditions.


    Mi Fei¡¯er smiled sadly, "Tang Youyou, what are you so proud of? I once had a man who loved me like a treasure, but he was snatched away by that little vixen, Yang Chuchu. You¡¯re her aplice.


    As Mi Fei¡¯er spoke, her tears flowed and she had a pitiful look on her face.


    Tang Youyou ridiculed him nonchntly, "I know quite a lot about you. You¡¯ve already gotten married once, but you still want to find Luo Jinyu to continue your previous rtionship, aren¡¯t you being too naive? Besides, Luo Jinyu really likes Yang Chuchu, I hope you won¡¯t disturb her in the future. With such good conditions, you can definitely find a man who loves you."


    "There are a lot of men who love me, but I only love Luo Jinyu. I gave my entire youth to him, but now, he has fallen in love with such a young girl. He must think that I¡¯m old." The more Mi Fei¡¯er spoke, the more she was saddened and the more she felt that she was being wronged.


    Tang Youyou looked at her crying face and frowned. "You¡¯re not old at all. To be honest, you¡¯re the most outstanding woman I¡¯ve ever met. You¡¯re the goddess all men dream of. As long as you¡¯re not stubborn, you¡¯ll definitely find your happiness."


    Tang Youyou, stop making sarcastic remarks here. If Ji Xiaohan is taken away by a woman younger than you, you will understand my feelings. Just you wait, men like new and new. Sooner orter, you will be reced by a younger woman." At this moment, Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s mood was a mess. Both her love and career had suffered a blow, resulting in a great deal of negative emotions. She always felt that there were no good things left in this world.


    She turned around and left. The moment she opened the door, she looked back at Mi Fei¡¯er and warned, "You must not go back on your word when you promise me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be this polite to you anymore."


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face stiffened when she heard her warning. She snorted coldly, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    After settling this matter, Tang Youyou finally returned to the Ji Family Vi by car!


    At this moment, snowkes suddenly appeared outside the window.


    Winter really came.


    Looking at the snow that was falling like catkins, the depressed mood from just a moment ago inexplicably eased up a bit.


    Tang Youyou opened the car window and mischievously reached out her hand to catch a few kes of snow. In just a second, they melted into water on her warm palm. It was a very good feeling.


    "Miss Tang, young master has already said that you need to take care of your body. It¡¯s cold outside, you should close the car window." Mr. Driver immediately reminded him warmly.


    "Alright!" Right now, Tang Youyou¡¯s head injury was still notpletely healed. She really couldn¡¯t blow cold water on herself. She obediently closed the car window.


    At this moment, a ck car came out from the exit of the airport and headed in the direction of Ji Family.

 Chapter 664 To please the two elders

    Ji Shangqing was dressed in a ck windbreaker, with a clean-shaven face and a handsome face that attracted a lot of attention.


    He turned his head and looked out at the world outside the window. It was both familiar and foreign, and he had lost most of his memories of the city.


    However, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be able to return from abroad and use his other identity to once again examine this bustling city, this renowned economic capital of the world.


    Ji Shangqing straightened his clothes, opened his phone and looked at the few photos of the women on the screen.


    "He looks pretty good!" Ji Shangqingmented lightly.


    The picture on his screen was of Tang Youyou travelling, which he had found someone to take secretly. It was high definition, and although it wasn¡¯t in front of her, just looking at her profile was enough to move a man¡¯s heart.


    She was wearing a hat on her head, with her long ck hair spread out on her back. She had a delicate little face, and hidden under the hat was a long, beige windbreaker that wrapped around her slim figure.


    Ji Shangqing narrowed his eyes. He really wanted to see what kind of woman the person who forced his sister out of the trap was.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s car drove into Ji Family¡¯s living room. Suddenly, she saw a ck car parked at the door, and thought to herself, Could it be that the two Ji Family Elders have a guest?


    Tang Youyou hesitated on whether she should go in and disturb them, but the driver drove the car directly to the entrance of the hall.


    "Miss Tang, we¡¯re here!" Mr. Driver warned her in a low voice.


    "Thank you!" Tang Youyou thanked her and got out of the car.


    She was wearing a top hat, and if one didn¡¯t look at her directly, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see the gauze on her forehead.


    Tang Youyou took off her hat and stepped into the living room.


    He saw a handsome young man sitting on the sofa in the living room from far away. The man was extremely polite as he sat there with a warm smile on his face.


    As expected, a customer hade!


    The olddy and the old man sat beside him, seemingly chatting with this young man.


    "Youyou,e over here for a bit!" The olddy had already put down her grudges against Tang Youyou, so when she saw her enter, she directly waved at her.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to walk over. She then heard the olddy point at the young man and introduce him, "This is Shang Qing, my grandson, Xiaohan¡¯s cousin."


    Tang Youyou was slightly startled. Could it be that this man was Uncle Ji Xiaohan¡¯s son?


    Why would he suddenly visit?


    "Hello, cousin sister-inw. It¡¯s my first time meeting you. It¡¯s nice to meet you." Ji Shangqing immediately stood up and extended his hand towards Tang Youyou politely.


    Tang Youyou thought he would be as hateful as his father. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so gentle, so polite and so gentleman.


    "Shang Qing, it¡¯s fine to shake hands, she¡¯s your cousin sister-inw after all!" The olddy suddenly spoke up.


    Only then did Ji Shangqing turn absent-minded. He smiled embarrassedly yet bashfully: "Sorry, I was too polite!"


    Tang Youyou nodded at him. "I am d to meet you too! You guys chat slowly, I¡¯m going upstairs! "


    The olddy did not stop Tang Youyou from going upstairs.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s dark eyes shed with a hint of interest.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Youyou was even more beautiful and cute than the photos. Her pair of big ck eyes were clear and limpid like two crystals. It was dazzling, and her skin was also fair and bright. It was easy to look at.


    "Shang Qing, after your father came out, he hasn¡¯te to see us yet. Is he alright?" The old gra


    y was still very concerned about her youngest son. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the old gramps wanted to convict him and send him to jail for five years, the old gra


    y would have made the decision on her own to mediate this matter.


    The old tutor snorted, "How would he have the face toe see me? When doing such an ungrateful thing, he should properly reflect on his own actions. "


    Ji Shangqing saw that his grandpa was still angry about what happened that year, so he quickly pleaded with an ashamed face, "Granddaddy, Grandmother, my dad already knows his wrongs, please forgive him for his impulsive actions. He has changed, he is indeed too embarrassed toe and see the two elders, but he said that after some time, he will return home and personally pay respects to them."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether hees or not!" The old man said angrily.


    The olddy red at him immediately. "What are you talking about? He¡¯s our son after all. How can father and son be enemies forever. Shang Qing, can you ask him to give me a call? I want to hear his voice."


    "Alright, Grandma!" Ji Shangqing nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this grandson of yours grow up to be more sensible, he nodded in satisfaction, "Shang Qing, I heard you already have a fewpanies of your own abroad. Not bad, grandpa is proud of you."


    "This is all thanks to grandpa¡¯s full support back then. This is how I achieved my small achievement today. Grandpa, thank you." Ji Shangqing spoke in a sincere tone.


    "Humble and grateful, your dad really isn¡¯t as good as you. Shang Qing, don¡¯t tell me you me your grandfather for not letting you hold the Ji Family¡¯s shares back then?" The old tutor was suddenly filled with emotion. He felt that he had always been doting on his eldest grandson, but now he felt a bit guilty about his two little grandsons.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? How could I me you? On the contrary, I have to thank you! " Ji Shangqing had a terrified expression.


    The old man looked at his sincere expression and sighed, "Although grandpa has done something biased, you¡¯re all my children, so grandpa won¡¯t treat you unfairly. Work hard and your future will be limitless!"


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ji Shangqing was secretly happy. It seems like his grandpa will definitely leave something for him on the will.


    "Grandfather, in my heart, you have always been my most respected grandfather. No matter what decision you make, I have no objections." Ji Shangqing said with a thoughtful expression.


    The olddy sighed and said, "Shang Qing, you¡¯re not young anymore. Have you found a girlfriend yet? When will you bring it back for grandma to see? "


    "Not yet. I¡¯ve been busy with work and haven¡¯t had the chance to meet girls yet!" Ji Shangqing had a pitiful expression.


    "Tsk, working alone is useless. You have to think about marriage matters as soon as possible!" When the olddy heard that she had always been single due to being busy with work, her heart immediately ached.


    The old man nodded, "Yes, we still have to hurry up when we get married. Being old is not good for giving birth!"


    Ji Shangqing immediately looked at the olddy: "Grandma, do you have a suitable girl to introduce me?"


    The olddy nodded and smiled happily. "Yes, there is. Grandmother is acquainted with many youngdies of distinguished officials and noble families. One day, I will definitely introduce you to an outstanding girlfriend."


    "Thank you grandma, then I¡¯ll be troubling you!" Ji Shangqing immediately won over the two elders.

 Chapter 665 Active enthusiasm

    After Tang Youyou went upstairs, she still felt that something was wrong. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cousin had appeared in Ji Family at this time, it made people feel that he did not have good intentions.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know if Ji Xiaohan knew about this, but she decided to call him and let him know.


    "Hey!" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached when she heard the man¡¯s low voice, showing that he was slightly tired. He didn¡¯t seem to cover up his fatigue in front of his closest kin.


    "Ji Xiaohan, there¡¯s a guest at home. Your grandma said that he is your uncle¡¯s son. Do you know what he is going to do?" Tang Youyou said directly.


    "Ji Shangqing is here?" Ji Xiaohan really had no idea as his tone instantly turned solemn.


    "Yeah, could he have some sort of motive for his sudden visit?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of goodwill towards Ji Lin and his family. Therefore, she wanted to warn Ji Xiaohan to be on his guard against them.


    "I¡¯ll go back earlier tonight. Don¡¯t worry, if he really has some purpose, I¡¯ll investigate it thoroughly!" Ji Xiaohan knew what she was worried about, so he tried tofort her with a gentler tone.


    "Alright, then go back to work. I¡¯ll hang up first!" Tang Youyou said gently.


    "Where did you go?" Who did you meet? " Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked.


    Tang Youyou was slightly startled. "How did you know I went to see someone?"


    "The bodyguards I¡¯ve assigned to you are not just for show." The man¡¯s tone was filled with a hint of conceit.


    Tang Youyou was upset for a moment. That¡¯s right, she had almost forgotten about those bodyguards. Did Ji Xiaohan get the message right after she went to see Mi Fei¡¯er?


    "No wonder you were so cooperative." However, she was still very happy.


    Ji Xiaohanughed softly: "Speak, what happened? Why do you want me to say I love you? "


    + ?? "Er ??" I¡¯ll exin this to you when I get back. You should get busy with your work first! " Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful face turned red. After a while, she still could not exin herself clearly.


    "Alright, tell me about it when you get back!" Ji Xiaohan was very interested in her.


    "Yes!" "I¡¯m hanging up!" After Tang Youyou hung up the phone, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile.


    Tang Youyou looked at the time. It was already four o¡¯clock. She wanted to go with the olddy to pick up the baby, so she went downstairs.


    As expected, the olddy was preparing to leave.


    "Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you!" Tang Youyou hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    The olddy looked back at her and said in a serious tone, "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go out randomly and blow the wind. Be careful not to have a headache. Just wait at home. I¡¯ll bring the children back."


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to give up on the Old Gra


    y¡¯s concern. She could only nod. "Alright!"


    The olddy went out in the butler¡¯s car. The snowkes outside the door were getting heavier, and a cold wind was blowing. Tang Youyou tightly wrapped her coat with a bit of chills.


    "cousin sister-inw, can you show me around this house? This is my first time here, so I¡¯m not very familiar with the environment here. " A warm voice politely came from behind her.


    Tang Youyou turned around and saw Ji Shangqing walking out from the living room with a gentle smile on his face.


    Although his smile was very friendly, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to get too close with him. She could only let out a hollowugh. "You can take a look around. I still have work to do. I¡¯m sorry!" After Tang Youyou finished her sentence, she turned around and walked up the stairs with quick steps.


    Ji Shangqing went upstairs as soon as he saw her turn around. He gave an "oh" in disappointment. Then, he also walked up the stairs slowly.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to follow her upstairs. Her expression changed slightly as she turned to look at him. "Young Master Ji ??"


    "cousin sister-inw, why are you calling me Shang Qing by my name?"


    "Well, there is Ji Xiaohan¡¯s study room next to it. The servants go in to clean every morning but are not allowed to enter." Tang Youyou was really afraid that Ji Shangqing would take advantage of theck of people at home and randomly look through Ji Xiaohan¡¯s things.


    Ji Shangqing was startled, then heughed: "cousin sister-inw, you misunderstood, I don¡¯t want to go to his study, I just want to see which guest room I¡¯ll sleep in tonight, cousin sister-inw, can you tell me which room I should sleep in?"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze for a second. She pointed to the row of rooms beside her. "Those three rooms are all guest rooms. You can pick one yourself."


    "Alright! Thank you, cousin sister-inw! " Ji Shangqing was very polite, causing Tang Youyou to not know what to do.


    "Correct, don¡¯t call me cousin sister-inw. Ji Xiaohan and I are not married yet, you can call me Miss Tang." Tang Youyou said indifferently.


    "My apologies, I was rude, then I will call you Miss Tang. I have always been curious about what kind of woman my cousin would like. After seeing you, I realized that you are indeed beautiful." Ji Shangqing praised with a smile.


    Tang Youyouughed dryly, "You are young master of the Ji Family, and have been abroad all year round, so you must have seen many beautiful women. I simply can¡¯t be considered as pretty at all."


    "Indeed, there are many beautiful women, but you have a very pure and pure temperament. I think you¡¯re young." Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t expect Tang Youyou to look so young. He just asked his grandma and found out that Tang Youyou was only 23 years old. She was already the mother of two four-year-old children. It was really surprising.


    "I¡¯m not young anymore!" Tang Youyou realized that the other party was good at finding topics to talk about, which made it impossible for her to avoid him even if she wanted to.


    "He¡¯s definitely younger than me. I¡¯m already 26 years old this year. You look like a college student who hasn¡¯t graduated yet." Ji Shangqing was quite amazed when he saw Tang Youyou. She was only 23 years old, about the age of a flower, plus her pure white face, she didn¡¯t give people the feeling of a young married woman. On the contrary, she was very pure, as if she didn¡¯t know anything about the world, making people want to protect her and punish her.


    "You¡¯re too kind. I haven¡¯t even gone to university and have already graduated!" The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. She turned around and was about to head back to her bedroom.


    Ji Shangqing could feel that this woman was wary of him. His eyes shed twice. He had never failed against a woman before, not to mention that Tang Youyou had never married Ji Xiaohan. They only had two children.


    Did this prove that he still had a good chance of wi


    ing?


    If he let Tang Youyou fall in love with him, how would Ji Xiaohan react? Could he be more miserable than death?


    Thinking about this result, Ji Shangqing smirked. He felt that this was a very interesting game and he wanted to see the result.


    Tang Youyou quickly entered the bedroom and closed the door. This Ji Shangqing gave people a feeling that they couldn¡¯t figure it out. Although he was always smiling, she still felt that he was very dangerous.

 Chapter 666 A certain person is jealous

    Tang Youyou stayed in the bedroom until the kids returned from school. The two kids pushed open the door and ran in. Tang Youyou put down her brush and looked at the two cute faces, feeling much better.


    "Mommy, there¡¯s an uncle downstairs. He just gave us toys!" Tang Xiaonai said happily.


    Tang Youyou frowned. "What did he give you?"


    "He gave us a lot of toys and some good food. Grandmother said he was our uncle, but didn¡¯t we only have one uncle?" Tang Xiaonai curiously asked as she blinked her big eyes.


    Tang Xiaorui pouted at the side: "He¡¯s Dad¡¯s cousin, of course we¡¯ll call him uncle!"


    Tang Youyou really did not expect this Ji Shangqing to actually think of a gift from two children. It seemed that he really dide prepared.


    "Xiaonai, Xiaorui, listen carefully to Mommy¡¯s words. If that uncle asks you any questions, you must not speak carelessly, okay? Whatever he wants to ask about your father, do not say it! " Tang Youyou was really afraid that the child would be so naive as to tell everything she was curious about.


    Tang Xiaorui put his two arms in front of his chest and said lightly, "Mummy, this uncle can¡¯t be here to steal from dad, right?"


    Tang Youyou was shocked by her son¡¯s mature words. She then shook her head. "I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing, but in the future, don¡¯t take the initiative to get close to him."


    "Well, since Mommy said that, we wouldn¡¯t bother with him." Tang Xiaorui answered like a little adult.


    Tang Xiaonai nodded. "Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything to him."


    Tang Youyou discovered that the two children had grown quite a bit, not only in height, but also in their clever little brains.


    Around five in the morning, Ji Shanghan felt bored and went for a walk alone in the garden.


    He knew that Ji Xiaohan had built a green corridor with a lot of nice things in it. He wanted to go take a look, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear some gardeners chatting on the ground the moment he reached the corridor.


    It just so happened that Ji Shangqing heard Tang Youyou¡¯s name.


    He immediately dodged to the side and hid behind a green nt.


    "Did you see that man fromst time?" I heard Miss Tang call him daddy, but how did her dad appear together with Mr. Ji¡¯s mom? "


    "I¡¯m not sure. They seem very close."


    "Isn¡¯t this rtionship too messy? The Mr. Ji wants to marry the Miss Tang, but his mother is together with the Miss Tang¡¯s father. Tsk tsk, this doesn¡¯t seem to be too moral."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, be careful not to let the butler hear it. Your sry will be deducted."


    When the gardeners heard that their wages were to be deducted, they quickly stopped talking, drank their tea, and went back to work.


    Ji Shangqing walked out from behind the nts. As he looked at the scattered workers, a sharp light shed across his eyes.


    Looks like this trip was worth it, as expected, the Ji Family was also hiding various secrets.


    Which man would Lan Yue appear with? Xia Weiwen?


    Even though Ji Shangqing was still young, he clearly remembered what happened at Ji Family all those years ago. Lan Yue abandoned her child and resolutely married into Xia Family, bing Xia Weiwen¡¯s wife.


    However, the gardener mentioned that Tang Youyou called that man her father. Was that man Xia Weiwen?


    Ji Shangqing frowned, confused. Tang Youyou was surnamed Tang, how could she be rted to Xia Weiwen?


    It seemed that he needed to investigate this matter further.


    When Ji Xiaohan returned to his Ji Family, it was already past seven. His tall and big body walked in, his entire body was filled with the domineering might of someone in a superior position, and the moment he stepped in, it gave Ji Shangqing, who was sitting on the sofa, a sense of pressure.


    He, who had been wandering in Ji Family for most of the day, had always been in a rxed state of mind. He had always wanted to find a few opportunities to chat with Tang Youyou, but this woman had always been hiding in his room and had note out.


    But now that Ji Xiaohan had returned, Ji Shangqing¡¯s nerves instantly tensed up and he didn¡¯t dare to rx for even a moment.


    "Big brother, you¡¯re back!" Ji Shangqing immediately stood up and greeted with a smile.


    "Mhmm, why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance when you returned to your hometown so that I could get someone to pick you up at the airport?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face, on the other hand, was calm. It was neither cold nor hot, and it gave people a deep feeling that they couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Ji Shangqing immediately shook his head andughed: "No need, I¡¯m just here to visit my grandparents. I¡¯ve been busy with work recently and came to see them sometime. If I don¡¯t go back now, my grandparents will me me for not being filial."


    The olddy sat beside him and scolded him jokingly, "I really want to scold you. You haven¡¯te to see us for so long, all you care about is work."


    "Why didn¡¯t Unclee back with us?" Ji Xiaohan sat down on the sofazily and asked with a nd voice.


    Ji Shangqing immediately smiled awkwardly: "My dad just came out and isn¡¯t used to the environment outside. After a while, he will return to his home country. Actually, my dad told me to apologize to him. I¡¯m so sorry about what happened that year."


    When he mentioned that year, the olddy¡¯s expression changed.


    Ji Xiaohan snorted: "What happened that year, even a single apology would end it?"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression froze and he didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    The olddy saw that the atmosphere had be tense and quickly said, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past today. Let¡¯s have a good family reunion."


    Seeing that his grandmother didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened that year, Ji Xiaohan stopped talking about it. Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t dare to mention it anymore.


    Ji Xiaohan could see that his grandpa and grandma still loved Ji Shangqing very much. Although that year Ji Shangqing had given up hispany¡¯s shares because of Ji Lin, Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandpa had invested 5 billion yuan behind his back for him, and now, he heard that his grandpa even created a listedpany. From the looks of it, his ability seemed to be pretty good, and after not seeing Ji Shangqing for a few years, he discovered that Ji Shangqing had be more tactful and reserved.


    During the meal, Tang Youyou was responsible for taking care of the two little guys. Ji Xiaohan also became silent, only the old man asionally asked Ji Shangqing about things.


    After di


    er, Ji Shangqing took the initiative to go to the old man¡¯s room to y chess with him to relieve his boredom, so the old man was naturally very happy.


    Tang Youyou let the two children y in the toy room for an hour before taking a bath, and the two little guys ran off.


    Ji Xiaohan took off his suit jacket, pulled at his tie, and entered the bedroom with a sullen face.


    "During the meal, he seemed to have been secretly watching you!" The man¡¯s voice carried a hint of jealousy. In the next second, he wrapped his arm around the woman and gently hugged her to his chest. His thin lips pressed against her shoulder. "Don¡¯t look at him!"

 Chapter 667 More interested

    The man¡¯s low and hoarse warning voice rang in her ears, causing Tang Youyou to be astonished.


    She turned her gaze to the side and felt the man¡¯s warm lips brush against her face. The heat from his breath made her face turn hot.


    "What are you talking about? Who¡¯s looking at him? " Tang Youyou guaranteed with her heart that other than Ji Xiaohan, there was no other man in her eyes. He dominated her heart, so how could she fall for another man?


    "I know you don¡¯t have it, but you can¡¯t have it in the future either. Do you remember?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips moved from her cheeks all the way to the corner of her mouth, which was slightly raised.


    Tang Youyou could only feel her heart palpitating. She shyly and obediently nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I won¡¯t look at him. I swear!"


    Hearing her guarantee, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood finally felt better. However, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t understand why Ji Xiaohan was jealous of Ji Shangqing. It didn¡¯t make sense at all. She didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Ji Shangqing, it was her first time meeting him.


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and snickered when she thought of this. Perhaps this man really likes to eat jealousy thates from nothing.


    "What are youughing at?" The man gently turned her body over and saw the suppressed smile on her lips. His dark eyes darkened as he spoke with a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    He was seriously warning her, how could she still have a smirk on her face?


    Tang Youyou immediately stoppedughing and said seriously, "Nothing, I just feel like you don¡¯t need to be jealous."


    "You won¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on between men. You¡¯re my woman, so I¡¯m not happy even if other men give me a nce." Ji Xiaohan swore his sovereignty once again with his thin lips.


    Tang Youyou was speechless. Was there a need for this man to be so tyra


    ical?


    However, she did not dislike his domineering attitude at all. Instead, she felt her heart warm and very sweet.


    "I¡¯m going to take a bath!" Tang Youyou suddenly turned around to leave.


    Ji Xiaohan lightly grabbed one of her wrists and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll help you wash it!"


    "No need, I can wash myself. Today, I called the doctor and asked him if he would like to take a bath." When Tang Youyou thought of him standing by her side, her heart trembled. How could she have the mood to take a bath?


    "Oh? If bathing is okay, then doing something else is also fine, right? " The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. A dangerous atmosphere that didn¡¯t lose its luster surged towards her from the darkness. She was so embarrassed that her ears turned red.


    "Hmm, let¡¯s talk after I take a shower!" Tang Youyou pushed him away coquettishly, but her ma


    er of wanting to capture him was enough to make the man¡¯s heart throb.


    Tang Youyou entered the bathroom and put her hands in front of the white jade table. Looking at herself in the mirror, she had recovered a lot and her wounds had also healed. She could go to the hospital tomorrow to remove the gauze.


    Fortunately, her face wasn¡¯t seriously injured. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to face her future life.


    After taking a shower, Tang Youyou walked out wearing a white robe.


    But Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t in the room. She was slightly shocked, where did he go this time? Had he gone to y with the two children?


    Tang Youyou frowned and decided to go out and take a look as well.


    When she walked into the children¡¯s toy room, she didn¡¯t notice the presence of Ji Xiaohan. On the contrary, Ji Shangqing squatted on the side and watched Tang Xiaorui assemble a toy ne.


    When he saw Tang Youyou walk in wearing only a white robe, the color in his eyes deepened.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s skin was naturally white and shiny. After taking a bath, her hair on either side of her face was slightly curled up, outlining her small and exquisite face. She looked even purer and more i


    ocent.


    "Miss Tang, why are you here?" Looking at Tang Youyou¡¯s elegant demeanor, Ji Shangqing had a sense of masculinity. However, he hid his ambition well under his gentle smile.


    Tang Youyou was actually here to find Ji Xiaohan. Now that he was here, she could only say, "I came to find two kids to go back to my room to take a bath."


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, hurry up and pack up your toys. Come with me to shower and sleep." Tang Youyou said in a low voice.


    The two little fellows obediently put away the toys and stood up.


    Ji Shangqing smiled and praised, "Xiaorui is so smart. He could build a ne in such a short amount of time. I wasn¡¯t that good when I was his age."


    "Of course, my brother is the best in our school!" Tang Xiaonai immediatelyughedcently.


    To tell the truth, when he saw Tang Xiaorui¡¯s serious look when he assembled the toy ne, he instantly thought of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s look when he was young, and whatever he did, he would always be very focused. Moreover, his brain was very smart, and at such a young age, he already saw through the extraordinary potential.


    Thinking about it, Ji Shangqing was even more certain that he must snatch the Ji¡¯s back from Ji Xiaohan. Otherwise, when his next sessor grows up to be an adult, he will have no choice but to fail and return home like his father.


    "Xiaonai is also cute. Her eyes are really like yours, ck and beautiful. They¡¯re really the prettiest little friend I¡¯ve ever seen!" Ji Shangqing looked at Tang Xiaonai and praised her with a smile.


    Tang Youyou said faintly, "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a littlete. They still have to go to school tomorrow. Quickly, say goodbye to your uncle!"


    The two little guys immediately waved their hands towards Ji Shangqing and left with Tang Youyou.


    Ji Shangqing had already seen through Tang Youyou¡¯s cold attitude, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    It could only mean that Tang Youyou was a woman worth fighting for. She was too proactive and passionate. He had seen too many women and had no desire to conquer them. However, the stubbor


    ess and bigotry in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes caught Ji Shangqing¡¯s interest.


    When Tang Youyou led the two little guys to the bedroom, she saw Ji Xiaohan walk over from the balcony with a phone.


    Tang Youyou froze for a moment. It seemed that he went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Daddy!" Tang Xiaonai immediately dashed towards Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan also hugged his daughter lovingly. Tang Xiaonai sat on her father¡¯s sturdy arm and held the man¡¯s cheek. She gave him two kisses: "Daddy, do you like me?"


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed for a moment and thenughed: "Why do you ask?"


    "I just want to know!" Tang Xiaonai pouted and said.


    "I like you. Daddy likes you the most!" Ji Xiaohan immediately felt satisfied with his daughter¡¯s pride.

 Chapter 668 This is a warning

    Tang Youyou personally bathed the two little guys, but Ji Xiaohan wanted to talk to Ji Shangqing.


    At this moment, Ji Shangqing was also leaning against the door of the toy house. Looking at the family of four¡¯s happy and sweet appearances, he felt jealous from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Ji Xiaohan hug his daughter and kiss her, Ji Shangqing suddenly had a fantasy. As a man, who wouldn¡¯t want their wife to be beautiful and their children to be together?


    If he had such a lovely child and such a pure and sweet woman, then his life would be perfect.


    After Ji Xiaohan put down his daughter, he directly walked towards Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing quickly lowered his head, concealing the sharp look of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Why don¡¯t youe downstairs and have a drink with me?" Ji Xiaohan directly invited him.


    "Sure!" Ji Shangqing nodded.


    The two of them walked down the stairs one after the other and arrived in front of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s private bar. Ji Xiaohan opened a bottle of wine and poured two cups.


    "Big brother, you have so much good wine stored here. It¡¯s truly an honor to be able to make it up to me with a single mouthful." Ji Shangqing sized up this elegant bar. The cabs on the top floor disyed precious and good wine. Each bottle was quite expensive, as expected of a rich person.


    "If you like it, I¡¯ll give you two bottles!" Liu Da said angrily.


    Ji Shangqing, however, shook his head andughed: "A gentleman doesn¡¯t take others¡¯ hand. I don¡¯t know much about alcohol and I don¡¯t have any special hobbies either!"


    Ji Xiaohan took a sip of the wine and stared at Ji Shangqing with his sharp eyes, "I heard that you have apany that specializes in web technology and has developed quite well."


    "Is big brother interested as well?" Do you want to y bigger together? " Ji Shangqing immediatelyughed.


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly: "I¡¯m not interested, but for inte, if you y it right, you will earn a lot of money. If you y off the mark, you might end upmitting a crime. Do you think you¡¯re on the right path?"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression instantly changed, but very soon, he regained his smile: "Brother, you¡¯re praising me too much. I was just testing the waters because I saw others making money. I haven¡¯t made any profit yet, really."


    "I know, I¡¯m just reminding you that the inte is a very dangerous ce, don¡¯t y around with it so easily." A cold glint shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes. He was purposely reminding Ji Shangqing to restrain himself a little and not casually enter hispany¡¯s system to spy on his secrets.


    Of course, Ji Shangqing could hear the meaning behind his warning, so he could only smile and smooth things over, "Big Brother, in your eyes, am I never a match for me? Since young, my father has said that I don¡¯t have the qualifications to be your opponent. You are naturally outstanding, and my grandfather¡¯s opinion of you has also doubled, I really envy you. You have now seeded in your business career, and have such a beautiful and virtuous wife, as well as a pair of adorable children.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect him to think this way. He mocked lightly: "You only saw my glory on the surface, do you know how much time I spend working every day?"


    Ji Shangqing nodded his head: "I know, grandpa told me that when you took over thepany, you didn¡¯t rest for three days and three nights, you considered yourself to be Superman, you have a very high sensitivity to the market, you are a natural talent for expansion, big brother, I admire you, I have also been learning from you and I don¡¯t dare to hope to be as outstanding as you, but, our starting point was the same, right? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve tried my best to catch up to you, but you¡¯ve still left me far behind. "


    Ji Xiaohan saw that he was trying to humiliate himself, so he said lightly, "You are too modest."


    Ji Shangqing turned around and leaned against the bar, his back facing Ji Xiaohan, not letting him see the resentment in his eyes.


    His voice was full of self-mockery as he said, "Big brother, managing such argepany, will you feel tired?"


    "No way!" The man¡¯s low and conceited voice rang out, "I would never have done it in the past, but now, I don¡¯t dare!"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s face changed when he heard Ji Xiaohan¡¯s firm and forceful answer. It seemed that Ji Xiaohan never wanted to let go.


    "Why aren¡¯t you and Miss Tang married yet? I¡¯m curious. " Ji Shangqing turned his head again and asked with a faint smile.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at him with a silent warning in his eyes: "Whether we¡¯re married or not, she¡¯s still my woman."


    This domineering deration caused Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression to freeze for a second.


    "Big Brother seems to be very confident. Miss Tang must really love you, right? I can see that you¡¯re also full of love for her." Ji Shangqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, we love each other!" Ji Xiaohan did not hold back at all. He had to let Ji Shangqing know that he would not have any chance.


    As a man, Ji Xiaohan felt that Ji Shangqing¡¯s hidden motive was like a greedy wolf, constantly searching for prey to kill.


    He could ignore other women, but Tang Youyou belonged to him alone.


    Ji Shangqing nodded. "Truly a happy family. I hope that in the near future, I can have one too!"


    Ji Xiaohan understood the other meaning behind his words. Soon, he and his father will be fighting against him from a hostile standpoint, right?


    "Big brother, thank you for the wine. I should go up to rest. You should get some rest as well!" Ji Shanghan suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t continue chatting with Ji Xiaohan anymore. This would expose more of his thoughts, which was very dangerous.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at Ji Shangqing who had put down his wine cup and turned around to leave, snorting coldly.


    When Ji Xiaohan returned to his room, the two kids had already fallen asleep on the small bed in the children¡¯s room,forted by Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou walked out of the children¡¯s room with light steps and saw the tall and big body of the man also standing outside the door.


    "Let¡¯s go to sleep as well!" Tang Youyouzily leaned on his shoulder as the man embraced her.


    "Alright, it¡¯s time for us to rest!" Ji Xiaohan whispered into her ear with his thin lips.


    Tang Youyou blushed when she heard the meaning behind his words.


    Ji Xiaohan went into the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he walked out wearing a long, gray robe. The straps of the robe were deliberately not tied properly, revealing the wild and firm chest of a man.


    Tang Youyou was already lying on the bed. She was holding her cell phone and reading the news on the inte when she suddenly saw a man walking towards her. She couldn¡¯t help but be stu


    ed.


    "Stop looking at your phone!" After the man walked over, he directly took away the phone in her hand and gently ced it to the side. His pair of beautiful eyes stared directly at her shy eyes.


    Tang Youyou felt a little thirsty. She pursed her lips. The next second, she felt the man¡¯s hands on both sides of her shoulders, and her lips were already moving down.

 Chapter 669 Like the reaction of a baby

    The man¡¯s clear fragrance was mixed with a strong male hormone aura. It enveloped Tang Youyou from top to bottom. She took a deep breath and her face flushed red. Her pink lips, however, could only allow the man to press down on them.


    His mind had been in a mess for a long time, as if he was drunk. He was dizzy and unable to think.


    A strong feeling spread into her chest, making Tang Youyou extremely moved. She loved and loved this feeling deeply. She thought, in this lifetime, perhaps she really wouldn¡¯t be able to love anyone else. Her soul has already trembled because of this man.


    Ji Xiaohan restrained himself. His eyes were dark without a trace of light. His strong arms forced his body up and his eyes locked onto the little girl who was breathing rapidly and chaotically.


    At this moment, her pale cheeks were as pink and tender as peach blossoms. She was extremely shy and her eyes were vast. Under the soft light of the wallmp, she gave off a beauty that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate.


    "I¡¯ve turned off the lights!" Ji Xiaohan had tolerated it for too long. He really wanted to properly love her once.


    Of course, Tang Youyou knew that her body was fine, except for the wound on her head. However, this didn¡¯t seem to affect her at all.


    "En!" Tang Youyou tilted her face away u


    aturally, her eyes twinkling as she felt awkward discussing the matter with him.


    Ji Xiaohan saw her shyness again, so he stretched out his long fingers and lifted her small white chin, forcing her eyes to look directly at him.


    "What?" Tang Youyou originally wanted to cover herself up with a nket in embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t think that this man would treat her like this.


    "Your eyes are beautiful!" Ji Xiaohan praised her softly, like flowing water. His long eyshes trembled, as if he was about to say something sweet.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. Her face blushed even more. It could only be said that this man was really good at flirting.


    Ji Xiaohan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His arms were bent and his lips fell down again.


    Morning!


    Ji Xiaohan would wake up on time at 6 o¡¯clock. He forgot to close the French windowsst night. At this moment, the slightly bright light already shone in. He saw the gentle woman curled up beside him.


    Thinking aboutst night¡¯s enthusiasm, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan wanted to kiss her, but he was afraid that he would disturb her sleep, so he had to restrain himself and sat up.


    The first thing she did after getting off the bed was to silently close the French window. Last night, she must have been tired and Ji Xiaohan wanted her to sleep a little longer.


    After Ji Xiaohan finished washing up, he went downstairs to exercise. In the garden, he saw Ji Shangqing, who was also ru


    ing. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing to have the habit of getting up early in the morning to work.


    "Big brother, good morning!" Ji Shangqing still greeted with a smile.


    "Morning!" Ji Xiaohan replied lightly and ran in the direction where he used to train.


    Ji Shangqing did not dare to run with him. He was afraid that Ji Xiaohan would ask some more questions that he did not want to answer.


    He stopped and stared at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s disappearing figure. A ray of light shone over, causing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s figure to be dyed in a golden light. Ji Shangqing gritted his teeth.


    After finishing his training, Ji Xiaohan went upstairs on time to wake the two kids up.


    The little thing that had grown up was a little more obedient than before. Tang Xiaonai was no longer angry and had not woken up yet. Unlike before, it still wanted to lie down and sleep a little longer.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the edge of the bed with her eyes closed, allowing her father to dress her as he pleased.


    Ji Xiaohan was also helpless in the past. Until now, he still knew how to help his daughter make a simple ponytail hairstyle. As a dad, he has already done it well.


    Tang Xiaorui didn¡¯t need Ji Xiaohan¡¯s help at all. He dressed himself and secretly used water to wipe his hair that was as handsome and stylish as his dad¡¯s.


    "Daddy, should I give Mommy a good morning kiss?" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s tender voice sounded.


    "No need, your mommy is recuperating and needs more rest. You guys can go in and wake her up!" Ji Xiaohan said gently to his daughter.


    "Alright then!" The little fellow was slightly disappointed.


    Although I wanted to say hi to Mommy before I went to school, since Mommy needed to rest, I had no choice but to give up.


    Ji Shangqing was sitting on the dining table, chatting with the two elders. When he saw Ji Xiaohan walking over with the two children in tow, a sh of gloominess appeared in his eyes and then disappeared.


    "Good morning, great-grandfather and great-grandmother!" The two little fellows greeted the two elders sweetly, causing the two elders tough.


    The olddy immediately pointed at Ji Shangqing: "Say hello to Uncle too!"


    "Good morning, uncle!" The two little fellows said very politely.


    Ji Shangqing had been smiling the whole time. He immediately reached out his hand to touch Tang Xiaonai¡¯s small head.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression froze slightly.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaohan immediately exined: "These two kids are scared of strangers. Once they get familiar with each other, they won¡¯t!"


    Ji Shangqing retracted his hand with an embarrassed look and said gently, "The child is still young, it¡¯s natural to be afraid of birth. It seems that we have to get along more in the future before we can be friends!"


    The two little guys blinked their big eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. They clearly remembered what Mommy told them to stay away from this uncle.


    Ji Xiaohan was quite satisfied with the two kids¡¯ reactions. Indeed, he didn¡¯t want them to have anymunication with Ji Shangqing at all.


    "Big Brother, what has Third Brother been doing recently? I¡¯m really looking forward to his new movie, and I haven¡¯t seen him move at all. " Ji Shangqing asked about Ji Yueze with a smile.


    When the olddy heard this, she was overjoyed. "Your little brother has been in love recently. He might not have the time to film anymore. If you have nothing to do at noon, you can go and y with him!"


    The olddy did not know that there were undercurrents among the young people, and she even treated them as if they were chasing each other when they were children.


    "Actually, I¡¯m going to the city center to find a house. I want to have a home in the country to make it convenient for me to live in when I return. Big brother, do you have anything to introduce me to?" Ji Shangqing immediately asked Ji Xiaohan with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan drank his water gracefully. After hearing his words, he said lightly, "If you want a house, I can get someone to arrange it for you!"


    I know you have arge real estatepany under you, but I prefer to pick one myself. However, I am not too familiar with this city, I heard that Miss Tang is resting at home, can I ?? ??

 Chapter 670 Lose your beloved thing

    "No way!" Ji Xiaohan lowered his voice and bluntly refused: "She is going to the hospital for an examination today!"


    Ji Shangqing said this intentionally because he wanted to see Ji Xiaohan¡¯s reaction. As expected, he refused without any leeway.


    It seemed that he had really doted on Tang Youyou as his private treasure. He believed that any man who dared to spy on her would be destroyed by Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Shangqing sneered inside his heart. The more he doesn¡¯t want to touch a woman, the harder it is for him to resist the itch in his heart. It seems that he has decided to touch this Tang Youyou.


    He really wanted to see what kind of reaction Ji Xiaohan would have after Tang Youyou became dirty. Was he angered to death on the spot? That¡¯s for the best.


    Ji Xiaohan was not in the mood to eat anymore. He took a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth gracefully as he touched his daughter¡¯s head: "Xiaonai, you and your brother will go to school with great-grandmotherter. Daddy will leave first!"


    "Yes, Daddy! Be careful on the road! " Ever since Tang Youyou got into a car ident, every time Tang Xiaonai waved goodbye to Ji Xiaohan, she would remind him repeatedly. This moved Ji Xiaohan greatly.


    When the two elders saw that Ji Xiaohan had rejected Ji Shangqing without a trace of politeness, the atmosphere became awkward and the olddy quickly spoke, "Shang Qing, let Uncle Yun apany you for a walk in the cityter. He is familiar with this ce."


    "No need, Grandma, I want to go out for a walk by myself!" Ji Shangqing knew that the Uncle Yun was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s man and it would not be convenient for him to do anything else, so he decided to go out alone.


    "Alright, your big brother has quite a number of cars in his garage. You can pick one and use it!" The olddy said gently.


    "Thank you, Grandma!" Ji Shangqing immediately revealed a happy smile.


    Bai Yiyan carried her luggage and went back to her bachelor apartment. Before, she felt that living in a smaller house wouldn¡¯t make her heart so lonely, but now, she realized that if he wasn¡¯t around her when she was being careful and belonged to someone else, the feeling of loneliness would engulf her mercilessly like a tide.


    Bai Yiyan pressed her back against the door. Her beautiful eyes were brimming with tears, but her heart was filled with grief.


    She endured the tears all along the way and finally slipped down. She covered her mouth, not wanting to cry too loudly.


    Squatting down close to the door, he buried his face in his knees and cried like a child.


    Who would have thought that after making a trip to the country, he would lose his job, his camera equipment, and even his heart.


    When she returned, she felt as if she had be an empty shell, as if nothing belonged to her. This feeling of being at a loss, this feeling was very ufortable.


    Just as she was crying with sorrow, her phone rang. She quickly took it out, but it was not the person she wanted to call.


    "Mom!" Bai Yiyan wiped away her tears as she tried to sound normal.


    "Where have you been recently? Not at your own house? I just went to your house this morning, and no one answered my knock! " Her mother asked curiously.


    "Oh ??" I still live here, but I went out during the day. " Bai Yiyan quickly replied.


    "Xiao Yan, what kind of rtionship do you have with Ji Yueze now? The inte passed you down as a real couple, but you told me that you just signed a contract and that¡¯s too messy. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to be his real girlfriend? That¡¯s what you call being in the limelight. " Her mother thought for a while and felt that this kind of agreement was detrimental to her daughter¡¯s reputation. That was why she decided to seek her daughter¡¯s advice.


    "Mom, what identity does he have? What identity do I have? It¡¯s best not to have any unrealistic dreams. After I take the money, I will leave him." Bai Yiyan said lightly.


    "Are you sick? Why is there a strong nasal sound? Or ?? Are you crying? " Her mother could still tell that something was wrong.


    "Yes, I have a cold. Mom, I don¡¯t want to chat with you anymore. I¡¯m a bit tired and want to rest. Let¡¯s talk about it next time." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want her mother to know that she had broken off her rtionship with Ji Yueze. She just wanted to quietly ept this fact by herself.


    "Alright, pay attention to your body. I think you can try your best. You must know the principle of getting close to the water tower first. If you have the chance to get close to Ji Yueze, you¡¯ll definitely have a chance to make him really like you." Her mother still wanted her to fight for it. This was a golden opportunity that was hard toe by, even if others wanted it.


    "Mom, I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯m hanging up!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to dwell on her sorrow any longer. After hanging up the phone, shey back down on the sofa.


    Thinking about the scenes they had gotten along with Ji Yueze during this period of time, it was really like a dream, all of it was something she had never experienced before. The strange things they met abroad, when they ate together at Ji Family and moved into his mansion alone, was short, but the process was brilliant.


    If her twenty-one years had been gray, her life had been colored with him.


    "Aunt, did you really destroy Ji Yueze¡¯s parents¡¯ marriage? Why would you do that? " Bai Yiyan felt a headache once again. In her heart, her aunt was definitely a hardworking woman. Beautiful, proud, and confident, living a life of wealth that others envied her for.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that her aunt, whom she liked so much, would have such a dark history. Could this be why she changed her name to Bai Zhenzhen instead of Bai Liuyin as soon as she returned?


    He really couldn¡¯t understand how such a good thing could have involved someone else¡¯s marriage.


    In Ji Yueze¡¯s mansion, he was lying on the bench on the balcony with a ss of wine in his hand, looking at the sky.


    Thinking that he had chased after his mother¡¯s car for a long time, he felt that that was the most difficult part of his life. He ran with all his might, but he could only helplessly watch as his mother¡¯s car disappeared.


    He had broken his knee and was sitting on the ground. His eldest brother had walked over and held his hand, telling him that in the future, he would protect him and take care of him and not let him feel sad.


    He really couldn¡¯t forgive that woman, the woman who had ruthlessly ruined his parents¡¯ marriage.


    This world was really small. That shameless third person was actually Bai Yiyan¡¯s aunt. The other person he hated was Tang Youyou¡¯s father. It was as if fate was ying tricks on him, everything bingplicated and chaotic.


    "Bai Yiyan, we really don¡¯t have any fate!" Ji Yueze drank all the wine in one breath and smashed the goblet against the wall on the side.


    Fragments of ss flew all over the floor. Ji Yueze was drunk. His tall body was swaying as he walked towards his bedroom.


    Suddenly, something seemed to have stepped on his feet. Ji Yueze squinted and bent down to pick it up. It was a watch, it looked like an antique.


    Whose?


    Ji Yueze was sure that it wasn¡¯t his own. He wouldn¡¯t buy this type of old-fashioned watch, and it was a hybrid one at that.


    Just when Ji Yueze was about to throw the watch into the trash can, he suddenly remembered that the watch seemed to be Bai Yiyan¡¯s. Thest time he saw her tidying up her clothes, she carefully wrapped the watch with a white cloth and put it in a small box.

 Chapter 671 The beautiful dream shatters

    "You can¡¯t tell, but you¡¯re still ying this game!" Ji Yueze held the jade piece tightly in his palm as an excuse for Bai Yiyan to see him again. Therefore, ridicule could be seen on his handsome face.


    Just when Ji Yueze was seriously suspicious of Bai Yiyan¡¯s scheming, Bai Yiyan, who was packing her luggage, found out about this. She practically poured out everything in the box and put them on the bed, rummaging through them one by one.


    "Impossible, I clearly remember that I put it here. "Where did you go?" Bai Yiyan cried until her eyes were red and swollen. At this moment, when she realized that the treasure her father left behind for her was gone, she once again burst into tears.


    Bai Yiyan flipped everything over and found nothing. Bai Yiyan¡¯s head twitched. Did she really lose it?


    Why so careless? That was the most precious thing that her father had left her. It might not be worth a pe


    y in the eyes of others, but in her opinion, it was the only thing in the world that was worth her life.


    But now, she was too useless. She had actually lost her watch, and Bai Yiyan had given herself two tight ps on the spot.


    However, crying was useless, and he still had to find it.


    Bai Yiyan forced herself to recall the ce where the watch might have been lost.


    She remembered when she was at Ji Yueze¡¯s house, she had scrubbed her watch and ced it on the bedside table.


    This time, when she went to his house to pack, everything was packed very hurriedly. She remembered that she had randomly stuffed the box into her handbag ??


    "Yes, handbag!" Bai Yiyan was overjoyed. She turned around and poured the bag out. The box was empty and the watch was not in her bag.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was blown again. She sat on the bed and recalled that she had bent over to pick up something from Ji Yueze¡¯s house. Could it be that the watch fell from that time?


    No matter what, Bai Yiyan felt like she needed to give Ji Yueze a call.


    Therefore, Bai Yiyan did not care about her face and dignity as she pulled out Ji Yueze¡¯s phone.


    Unfortunately, the other party didn¡¯t pick up the phone.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Bai Yiyan gave up. She felt that she and Ji Yueze were really done for.


    Tomorrow, she would go straight to hispany and find him. No matter how cold or contemptuous he was, she had to get her watch back first.


    Morning!


    Ji Yueze woke up from his hangover. The first thing he did was check his phone out of habit.


    After he found five missed calls, he flipped open the phone and discovered that it was indeed Bai Yiyan who had called him.


    "Heh, this woman!" Ji Yueze was even more sure that Bai Yiyan was using this watch as an excuse on purpose. Her method was not bad and was very simr to those scenes in TV shows. It seemed like she had the talent to be an actress.


    Ji Yueze was toozy to care about it. His heart was full of hatred towards her shameless aunt, and even more so towards Bai Yiyan¡¯s trick. Since she left the watch behind on purpose, then he decided not to return it.


    After washing up, he chose a casual blue suit with a ck shirt. He had a refreshing and noble air to him. Ji Yueze pulled on his jacket, put on his sunsses and took the elevator coolly to the VIP parking lot.


    An upscale silver sports car was parked in one of his garage. Ji Yueze pressed the car keys, and the sports car shed with cool lights. Just as he was about to get in the car, a petite figure suddenly ran over from the darkness and blocked his garage door.


    Ji Yueze Han narrowed his eyes. He looked at the woman who couldn¡¯t even open her eyes under the light of the carmps, and his thin lips curled up.


    The woman pushed the horn impatiently, but the woman didn¡¯t move at all. Ji Yueze had no choice but to push open the car door forcefully. He walked to Bai Yiyan furiously and said, "Bai Yiyan, are you going to act shamelessly now?"


    Seeing that he finally came out, Bai Yiyan immediately apologized, "Ji Yueze, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to stop your car, I just wanted to look for something upstairs. Please, just for a few minutes!"


    "What is it?" "Do you still have anything at my house?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows slightly, curled his lips and sneered.


    "Yes, I left in too much of a hurry yesterday. Maybe I still have something that I haven¡¯t taken away. Please, that thing is very important to me." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to be a scoundrel. She was still very polite and sincerely begged him for mercy.


    "Woman, it¡¯s useless to y with me!" Ji Yueze took her sincerity as a show and coldly snorted.


    "I didn¡¯t y anything with you." Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression stiffened and instantly turned white. "I really lost something in your house."


    "Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up with a hint of ridicule.


    "Did I do it on purpose? How could I have done it on purpose? I don¡¯t want to be left in your house either. " Bai Yiyan hurriedly exined. However, she realized that her exnation was pale and powerless, so she didn¡¯t me Ji Yueze for thinking this way. Even she herself felt that this was a suspicion.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was so anxious that his eyes were red. He got full marks for this acting skill of his.


    "Are you going to start your real performance now that I¡¯ve brought you to my house?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were filled with cold mockery. After he finished speaking, he leaned down slightly and bit onto Bai Yiyan¡¯s ear with his thin lips. His voice suddenly turned hoarse as he said, "Prepare to take it off for me, right?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she looked with disbelief at the handsome face that was just inches away from her. What was he saying?


    "Isn¡¯t this the trick you women love to y? "The methods that are often used in TV dramas. Hmm, looks like you¡¯ve learned quite a bit, and you even know how to use this method to get close to me." Seeing her frightened expression, Ji Yueze thought he had exposed her thoughts, making her feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lip in anger. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to think so badly of her.


    "I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you!" Bai Yiyan really wanted to retrieve her watch, but under this man¡¯s cold ridicule, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to continue speaking to him.


    With that, Bai Yiyan turned around and left, but her steps were extremely stiff.


    She couldn¡¯t me Ji Yueze. If she had to me something, she could only me herself for being too careless and losing her father¡¯s beloved item.


    Ji Yueze originally thought that this woman would continue to nag him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to just turn around and leave.


    He left just like that?


    Aren¡¯t there going to be more wonderful performances?


    He was looking forward to it.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head sadly and walked towards the exit. Behind her, the silver sports car sped past her like a gust of wind without stopping for even a second.


    Bai Yiyan stared nkly at the disappearing shadow of the car. It was like a beautiful dream, shattering into pieces and sending her back into the real world.

 Chapter 672 Like satan

    Like Satan.


    Ji Yueze looked in the rearview mirror and saw a slim figure passing by. His thin lips were pressed into a line and his deep eyes under the sunsses were still as cold as ice.


    He wanted to see what this woman was up to.


    As soon as Ji Yueze arrived at thepany, he saw a document on the table detailing Bai Liuyin¡¯s more than ten years of development experience. When she returned home, she immediately changed her name to Bai Zhenzhen.


    "This woman really has some tricks up her sleeve! She¡¯s getting along well with all the rich people here!" After Ji Yueze finished reading, he sneered.


    Then, he took out his phone and gave it to his brother, Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan had been dealing with the matter of thepany¡¯s secret leak recently, and things had returned to normal. However, there was also a hidden crisis within thepany that made Ji Xiaohan unable to rx his vignce for even a second.


    "Hey!" Ji Xiaohan left the meeting room and said in a low voice.


    "Big brother, I¡¯ve decided to meet this Bai Zhenzhen. Do you want toe with me?" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was filled with anger, but he still hated him.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. He didn¡¯t think that his brother would be so anxious to see that woman, so he could only reply: "Mypany has had a lot of emergency situations recently, I might not be able to get away. If you want to go see her, you can go first!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go look for her now!" Ji Yueze did not say that Bai Yiyan was her niece.


    "Take note, this woman isn¡¯t simple either!" Ji Xiaohan reminded his brother.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s the one who is shameless and guilty." Ji Yueze snorted.


    After hanging up from the phone, Ji Yueze immediately called his two assistants and his four bodyguards, then left to find Bai Zhenzhen.


    Bai Zhenzhen was currently ru


    ing a branded restaurant, which had a small reputation in the city. Ji Yueze found that she often visited the cafeteria, so he went straight to that restaurant.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Ji Xiaohan went straight to the point and said to the staff, "I want to see Bai Zhenzhen. Is she here?"


    When the other party saw Ji Yueze, she was immediately stu


    ed. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak: "You are Ji Yueze? Oh my god, I¡¯ve really met a real person. Why are you looking for our Boss Bai? Are we going to talk about endorsements? "


    "Is she here?" Ji Yueze asked impatiently.


    "She ??" She¡¯s upstairs! " The waiter was shocked by his aura and stammered.


    Ji Yueze directly walked to the side of the stairs. The waiter wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by a bodyguard behind him: "My young master has something to discuss with your boss!"


    Ji Yueze pushed open the door of the office openly. When the woman sitting on the sofa saw him, she was stu


    ed and immediately asked: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Ji Yueze took off his sunsses, revealing his true face. He had a handsome face that was unique to Ji Family. Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s body trembled, and her face instantly turned pale white.


    Bai Zhenzhen knew who Ji Yueze was, and she also knew whose son he was.


    "You ?? "You¡¯re Ji Yueze?" Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s voice was a little u


    atural.


    Ji Yueze walked in front of her, threw out the photos and asked directly, "These pictures, how do you exin them?"


    After Bai Zhenzhen saw this, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. Her face was flustered and she was at a loss, "It¡¯s only a few photos, Young Master Ji, what are you doing? Your father and I are ssmates! "


    "Is that so? So close to each other? " Ji Yueze let out a mockingugh, his voice was as cold as ice.


    Bai Zhenzhen knew that she couldn¡¯t pass this round, so she revealed a sad expression. "I¡¯m very sad about your father¡¯s matter as well. I never thought that something like that would happen to him ??"


    "I suspect that my dad driving a car is rted to you. You made him drink so much and drive a car, didn¡¯t you?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression became intense, his tone was filled with anger.


    Bai Zhenzhen was so scared that her face turned even paler. She shook her head and said, "No, no, no, this has nothing to do with me. We didn¡¯t meet that day!"


    "Of course you can avoid things after such a long time has passed, but how are you going to exin your rtionship with my dad? The dates on these photos, you should know that my parents aren¡¯t divorced. You, as a third party, are truly honorable. Have you thought about the effect you have on our Ji Family? " The more Ji Yueze said, the angrier he got. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was a woman, he would have wanted to beat her up.


    Bai Zhenzhen, of course, knew about her shameful behavior. She lowered her head with a look full of remorse and regret. "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I know I made a mistake and hurt you three and your mother!"


    "Can a single word of apology solve this problem?" Ji Yueze sneered, this woman was really fu


    y.


    Bai Zhenzhen lowered her head and cried sorrowfully. She had one hand against her face, as if she had lost all face.


    "Ji Yueze, your girlfriend, Bai Yiyan, is my niece. For the sake of this rtionship, can you let me go? I really know my wrongs, I don¡¯t know how to make up for the harm I¡¯ve done to you, but I¡¯ve also received my retribution. I haven¡¯t given birth to a child yet, so this is the punishment of the heavens for me!" Bai Zhenzhen cried as she spoke, as if she was really ashamed.


    "Thanks to you, Bai Yiyan and I have already broken up. Don¡¯t even think about using her to get my forgiveness." Ji Yuezeughed coldly.


    "What?" Bai Zhenzhen raised her head and looked at Ji Yueze nkly, as if she had received a great shock.


    "Bai Zhenzhen, even if you can¡¯t give birth to your child, does that count as your retribution? Didn¡¯t you want money when you first climbed on my dad? Just you wait, you¡¯ll get nothing! " Ji Yueze threw down those harsh words and turned around to leave.


    "No, no, Young Master Ji, don¡¯t do this to me!" When Bai Zhenzhen heard Ji Yueze¡¯s threat, she was so frightened that her entire body went limp. She immediately chased after him, wanting to beg forgiveness.


    Ji Yueze turned around, his icy eyes were cold without a shred of kindness, "I want to treat you like this!"


    This time, Bai Zhenzhen was really scared stiff on the ground. She looked at this young man with fear and unease. He was like a messenger from hell who hade to take his life. He held the power to kill,pletely crushing all the hopes in her life.


    Ji Yueze closed the door firmly, put on his sunsses once again and walked down the stairs step by step.


    When Bai Zhenzhen saw him leave, she immediately called Bai Yiyan¡¯s cell phone.


    "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, save me!" The only thing Bai Zhenzhen could ask for now seemed to be Bai Yiyan.


    Hearing her aunt¡¯s panicked voice, Bai Yiyan immediately asked, "Aunt, what¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    "Ji Yueze came to find me. He wants to destroy me. Xiao Yan, didn¡¯t you guys date before? You think of a way to beg him not to treat me like this, okay? " Bai Zhenzhen was crying as she pleaded,pletely at a loss of what to do.

 Chapter 673 She is becoming more and more beautiful

    The aunt was crying on the other end of the phone, feeling helpless and frightened. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to go find her so soon. It seemed that he really hated his aunt for ruining his parents¡¯ marriage.


    What should he do?


    "Aunt, don¡¯t cry, what did he say to you?" Bai Yiyan could onlyfort her with a few words, but she knew that her aunt valued her life and face the most. These words of constion were of no use to her.


    "He said he would make me lose everything, Xiao Yan, I¡¯m so scared, their Ji Family¡¯s power is huge, if they want to take responsibility for me, it¡¯s definitely going to be easy, I try my best to avoid Ji Family, the moment I return I changed my name, after all these years, who brought up that old matter again? Have I offended someone? " Bai Zhenzhen was so terrified that her voice trembled, and her mind was in a mess. She thought about the people she had offended the most during this period of time, and wondered if those people were the ones who purposefully showed these photos to the Ji Family users.


    Bai Yiyan was also at a loss. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of rtionship her aunt had with Ji Yueze¡¯s father.


    "Aunt, calm down first. Perhaps you can apologize to him for this matter ??"


    "It¡¯s useless. I almost kneeled in front of him and begged him to forgive me, but his eyes are too terrifying, he won¡¯t forgive me at all. Xiao Yan, you are my aunt¡¯s lifesaver, can you help me beg for him? "I am truly afraid of losing everything I have now. As long as you help me, I will have no children, so I will leave everything to you, okay?" At this moment, Bai Zhenzhen only wanted to find someone to help her through this crisis. She had also seen the news about Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze. Although she was a little uneasy at the time, she was confident.


    "Aunt, I might not be able to help you with this matter. I¡¯ve already broken up with him. We have nothing to do with each other!" Bai Yiyan thought that she couldn¡¯t even get her father¡¯s watch back, so she felt that there was no hope at all.


    "What?" Bai Zhenzhen was shocked again. She recalled that Ji Yueze¡¯s story about him breaking up with Bai Yiyan was actually true.


    "Aunt, are you alright?" Bai Yiyan asked in concern.


    "If you can¡¯t help me, what can I do?" Bai Zhenzhen was extremely upset and also frightened and uneasy.


    Bai Yiyan went silent on the other end of the phone. That¡¯s right, she and her aunt had both fallen into the same predicament. She didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.


    Abroad!


    Within a beautiful manor, Yang Chuchu waszily leaning against the man¡¯s chest, tasting delicious food and fine wine with a rxed demeanor.


    Luo Jinyu took advantage of his foot injury and officially decided to take a week off. He brought his cute little girlfriend and came to this beautiful, fresh, and foreign paradise, enjoying the rare world of the two of them.


    "Have you recovered from the injury on your leg? I¡¯ll take you for a walk over there! " Yang Chuchu was concerned about the wounds on Luo Jinyu¡¯s feet every day and asked him again and again, like a caring little wife.


    Luo Jinyu let go of his nervousness and epted the gentle care of this little woman. His thin lips curled up into a beautiful smile: "Much better, I can walk over slowly myself, no need for you to push me!"


    Luo Jinyu noticed that he, as a 1.8m grown man, felt awkward sitting on a wheelchair. Moreover, he was being pushed around by a weak and delicate little girl. Just thinking about it made him lose his face.


    Thus, he insisted on standing up and moving on his own.


    "Sigh, don¡¯t be immune to the strong. We¡¯ve already agreed that you can¡¯t move recklessly." Seeing that he had really stood up on his own, Yang Chuchu¡¯s face immediately flushed red. Her two small hands grabbed onto his sturdy arms, urging him to sit back down.


    Luo Jinyu was worried that she would be too tired from taking care of him, so he didn¡¯t want to trouble her.


    "Chuchu, I am a man. I am not as delicate as you think!" Luo Jinyu chuckled. Looking at her flustered face, he felt that she was extremely cute. He reached out his hand to pinch her cheek.


    "I don¡¯t care. In my eyes, you are a wounded person. You must follow me." Yang Chuchu pouted. When his big palm reached over, she immediately moved her face closer to his palm, like an obedient and obedient kitten.


    The little thing¡¯s tame appearance, in the eyes of a man, became a fatal attraction.


    Luo Jinyu noticed that although they just arrived yesterday, he already felt that it was dangerous for them to get along like this.


    It wasn¡¯t that this little thing had any damage, it was that he was worried about himself. His proud self-control was on the verge of copse.


    She was truly beautiful. She was as pure as a little flower, making people remember every moment and want to pick it.


    "Fine, get me a cup of ice water, I¡¯m thirsty!" Luo Jinyu still listened to her and stopped trying to be brave.


    Seeing that he had finally obeyed, Yang Chuchu¡¯s small mouth twitched. She smiled like a child and quickly ran over to get a ss of water.


    "I want ice water!" When Luo Jinyu took a sip, he realized it was warm water. A hint of speechlessness shed across his handsome face.


    He was praising this little thing for being obedient just a moment ago. Why did it change so quickly?


    "Don¡¯t drink cold, you¡¯ll get sick!" Yang Chuchu started to control him again. Soon after, she gri


    ed and said gently, "Luo Jinyu, listen to me. It must be true!"


    Luo Jinyu wanted to drink ice water because he wanted to extinguish the mes on his body, but this little thing gave him heat, so he felt that his body warmed up a lot along with it.


    "Chuchu, is it boring to stay here with me?" Luo Jinyu quickly changed the topic and looked into the distance with his dark eyes. There was a sea of flowers there. It was so beautiful that it was eye-catching.


    "No, I like everything here, so I don¡¯t need to worry about the gazes of others anymore. Thank you for bringing me here. I really want to live here with you for my entire life and live a peaceful life." Yang Chuchu said happily. This was also what she truly wanted to say.


    "You¡¯ll definitely get tired of it!" Luo Jinyu shook his head and smiled.


    "If you don¡¯t feel bored, then I won¡¯t!" Yang Chuchu said confidently. She was like a soft kitten that had snuggled into his embrace. Her long hair rested on his long, firm legs. Under the sunlight, her bright and beautiful face was exceptionally eye-catching.


    Luo Jinyu was unable to calm down as he watched. His finger gently touched the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth which was raised. Luo Jinyu had to admit that the girl lying on hisp was growing up to be more flirtatious.


    "Luo Jinyu, do you want to kiss me?" When Yang Chuchu saw the dark and unfathomable look in his eyes, she curled her lips.

 Chapter 674 Im afraid youre jealous

    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re jealous


    The woman¡¯s gentle voice made Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes ze over. The next second, he felt the girl that was lying down sit up. Her young face was very close to him, and he could feel her sweet breath on his face.


    Yang Chuchu closed her bright eyes, waiting for something.


    "Chuchu, let¡¯s go out for a walk. The town here is beautiful too, let¡¯s buy some stuff as well!" Just when Yang Chuchu was looking forward to his lips being gently kissed, a man¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ears.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s closed eyes snapped open, and her expression flickered.


    "Luo Jinyu, are you kidding me?" Yang Chuchu disliked him the most. It was time for him to change the topic.


    She had mustered all her courage to do so just now.


    Luo Jinyuughed out loud: "Chuchu, girl, you have to learn to be reserved!"


    Yang Chuchu became even more unhappy when she heard that he was going to teach her this kind of thing.


    "I¡¯ll go out in a while, shopping like crazy, I¡¯m going to break your card!" Yang Chuchu intentionally gritted her teeth to scare him.


    "Alright!" The man nodded his head lovingly without any trace of unhappiness.


    Yang Chuchu realized that this was not a threat to him, so she blinked her eyes sinisterly. "Tonight, I will climb onto your bed to sleep!"


    A certain someone¡¯s handsome face instantly stiffened.


    Seeing that he could no longerugh, Yang Chuchu was overjoyed. With a serious expression, she nodded. "Hmm, it seems that this is still what you¡¯re most afraid of!"


    "Stop messing around, let¡¯s go!" Luo Jinyu was really afraid that she would take the initiative. Because, he didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleepst night because of this incident.


    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu moved with his four bodyguards following behind them.


    In order to make it easier for the two of them to stroll around, the bodyguard followed them from the back and front, maintaining a distance. However, his eyes never left his master¡¯s side.


    One of the bodyguards helped push Luo Jinyu¡¯s wheelchair. Yang Chuchu walked beside him leisurely.


    Yang Chuchu had just threatened to swipe his card, but she discovered that the things in this town didn¡¯t require much money.


    "There¡¯s a coffee shop here. Let¡¯s go in for a while!" What Yang Chuchu enjoyed more was the sunlight and the feeling of freedom.


    The townspeople here were allzy. Their pace was very slow and very suitable for leisure.


    The two of them entered the coffee shop and found a table near the window. On the windowsill, there were a few beautiful flowers that had been bloomed. There were butterflies circling around them. It was an inexplicable feeling of bliss.


    After Yang Chuchu sat down, she ced her two small hands on her chin and blinked her i


    ocent and clear eyes as she smilingly red at someone.


    Luo Jinyu was clean-shaven. His handsome and fresh facecked the dull and cold feeling he had back home.


    He was not wearing a formal suit. Instead, he was wearing a beige turtleneck sweater and long cks. The weather here wasn¡¯t that cold, so it was just right.


    "Why are you looking at me?" The usually calm Luo Jinyu actually blushed when she saw this. He quickly took out a big palm and shielded his handsome face to avoid that pair of warm eyes.


    "Don¡¯t be so stingy, just let me see a few more times, I like watching you!" Seeing him dodge, Yang Chuchu pouted with dissatisfaction.


    Luo Jinyu had no choice but to move his palm away. His dark eyes also stared at her.


    The two of them gazed at each other. Suddenly, Yang Chuchu giggled and moved her face away. "Alright, I¡¯ve lost!"


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t remember how long it had been since hest felt this young. Thinking about it carefully, he didn¡¯t seem old, only 28 years old. But why did he sometimes feel like he was 40 or 50 years old?


    When dealing with those stubborn old men in thepany, he would pretend to be more mature, calm, and rational, not letting himself rx for even a moment. Over time, under this young man¡¯s appearance, his mentality would age prematurely.


    At this moment, Luo Jinyu finally realized that being young was the best way. One could be free and unrestrained and return to the most realistic state.


    "Look, there are a few beauties over there!" Just as Luo Jinyu wasmenting about this, Yang Chuchu suddenly pointed outside the window excitedly.


    Luo Jinyu was tricked by her emotional tone and looked out the window. As expected, he saw three young girls chatting happily as they walked over.


    "You¡¯re really looking at it!" Yang Chuchu mumbled. When the three girls passed by the window, they also noticed Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze. One of them who was pretty immediately winked at Luo Jinyu, it was full of electricity.


    Luo Jinyu did not react at all. However, after hearing Lil Thing¡¯sints, he looked at her i


    ocently: "You let me see it?"


    "I told you to look, but you should have chosen not to!" Yang Chuchu began to tease her eldest daughter.


    Luo Jinyu was truly helpless against this little girl. He waspletely confused by her teasing.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t watch it next time, so don¡¯t tell me next time!" "Okay?" Luo Jinyu truly felt wronged. In fact, even if he saw it, and even felt that girl wink at him, he wouldn¡¯t be moved at all.


    "No, I have to see a handsome guy to be fair." When Yang Chuchu had a small temper, she was still very childish.


    Luo Jinyu was instantly speechless and could only nod his head: "Alright, I¡¯ll look for one for you and see if there are any handsome guys around!"


    Just as the two of them were feeling depressed, a young and handsome man suddenly walked over with two cups of coffee.


    He said to them in very good English, "Here¡¯s your coffee, miss!"


    Only then did the two of them turn their gaze away. Yang Chuchu looked up with her beautiful eyes and discovered a charming little handsome man from a foreign country standing beside her.


    "Miss, this rose is for you. I hope you can enjoy the afternoon!" The little handsome guy also magically turned into a red rose and ced it in front of Yang Chuchu.


    Yang Chuchu widened her eyes in shock.


    The expression on the face of the person sitting opposite her instantly turned gloomy.


    "Sorry, this rose is for other girls. My boyfriend is here!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t even look at the change in someone¡¯s expression. She only smiled and greeted the handsome young man politely.


    The little handsome brother immediately nodded with a smile, "Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your enjoyment!"


    When Luo Jinyu heard Yang Chuchu¡¯s words, hisplexion finally turned better.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to see a handsome brother?" Why do you want to be rejected when they send you roses? " Luo Jinyu asked deliberately.


    Yang Chuchu pursed her lips as a trace of a smile appeared in her eyes. "I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re jealous."

 Chapter 675 Touching

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s warm and caring words instantly cured Luo Jinyu of the sense of loss in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and gently held the soft hand that she had ced on the table. The temperature of his palm made Yang Chuchu blush and she lowered her head bashfully. Her beautiful eyes shed. "What? Others are watching."


    "Chuchu, I love you!" At this moment, Luo Jinyu was extremely emotional. He just wanted to say what he was feeling. If he didn¡¯t meet Yang Chuchu, he didn¡¯t know that his emotions could be so passionate.


    He had always thought that he had long since entered the ice, and no longer had any ardent desire for someone. Now, Yang Chuchu had rescued him from the ice, allowing him to savor the sweet taste of love.


    "You ?? Why did you suddenly say that? " Yang Chuchu was normally very bold, but at this moment, she was as shy as a little girl. Her heart was beating wildly, but her eyes were filled with happiness as she looked at the man in front of her.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip when she saw the zing light in his eyes. "I love you too!"


    Hearing her response, Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips curled up into a charming smile. He had even secretly decided that in this life, he would definitely marry her.


    Luo Jinyu let go of her big palm and picked up his coffee. He was in a good mood as he took a sip. Perhaps, he would never forget this rich and mellow taste of hers for the rest of his life.


    Yang Chuchu secretly smiled like a scheming thief, but also like a little fool, very happy.


    An authoritative brain specialist in the country was conducting a final examination of Tang Youyou.


    The wound on Tang Youyou¡¯s head had already healed, but her nerves had been injured. Although her current recovery was not bad, there were still some hidden dangers. The doctor urged her to rest more carefully in the future, and if she felt any difort, she must immediatelye to the hospital for an examination.


    After removing the gauze, the first thing Tang Youyou did was to find a ce to wash her hair.


    Tang Youyou, apanied by her godmother, Liu Xi, came to a high-end beauty salon. She had the technician wash her long hair very carefully, and then did some neck care with her godmother. The two of them lied down and chatted.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re still the best. Now Mi Fei¡¯er has stopped her crazy behavior." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m good, it¡¯s that Ji Xiaohan helped me a lot." Tang Youyou replied with a chuckle.


    "Anyway, this matter has already been resolved. You are the number one meritorious general. There will be a year-end di


    er tomorrow night at thepany. Are youing?" Liu Xi had sincerely invited her, because Tang Youyou was currently an indispensable talent that came from a powerful faction in Wishful Thinking. Of course, Liu Xi also wished to be here, to have apanion, and to be lively.


    "Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll think about it." Tang Youyou would eventually return to work at thepany. She didn¡¯t want to be too distant from her colleagues, so she mighte over.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you then!" Liu Xi said happily.


    When she left the beauty salon, it was already 4 PM. Tang Youyou called the olddy. She wanted to pick up the kids personally, so the olddy had no objections and agreed to let her pick them up.


    Tang Youyou sat in the bodyguard¡¯s car and a bodyguard¡¯s car followed closely behind her.


    Looking out the window at the two towering skyscrapers, Tang Youyou still felt a little uneasy. She wondered how the crisis at Ji Xiaohan was going. Was Ji Shangqing returning home because of hispany?


    Tang Youyou did not dare to think deeper. She kept feeling that the more she thought about it, the more afraid she would be.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe Ji Xiaohan was incapable of handling all of this. She was just worried that Ji Shangqing and his son were too crafty and treacherous, and that they woulde to harm Ji Xiaohan if they didn¡¯t choose to harm him.


    When they arrived at the school, Tang Youyou looked at the time. It was still 10 minutes before the school gates opened, and all the luxurious cars stopped one after another. They were all parents who came to pick up their children.


    It was actually Lan Yue.


    Lan Yue seemed to have noticed her car and was walking towards her.


    Tang Youyou opened the car door politely and got out.


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Tang Youyou had always been very polite towards Lan Yue. No matter what her previous identity was, she always felt that Lan Yue was not like a bad woman. If her father could love her so much, she must have her strengths.


    "I just wanted to see the kids. I thought it was the olddy." Seeing Tang Youyou, Lan Yue also wore a smile on her face.


    "The olddy didn¡¯te today, why are you still in the country?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask as she had called her father and told him that he had already gone back abroad to settle thepany¡¯s affairs.


    Lan Yue lowered her head and smiled wryly. "I¡¯m not going abroad. I¡¯ll stay at home. I¡¯ve moved to a new house, I¡¯lle over with my children when I have time!"


    "Alright!" On the other hand, Tang Youyou agreed straightforwardly.


    Lan Yue wrote down the address and handed it to her, "If Xiaohan doesn¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t get mad at him!"


    "I will properly advise him. After all, you are the biological grandmother of the children!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Sigh, as a grandmother, I feel ashamed." Sigh, as a grandmother, I feel ashamed. Lan Yue lowered her head as she spoke.


    Tang Youyou knew that her rtionship with Ji Xiaohan had always been stiff. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    Just then, the school¡¯s bell rang, and the school¡¯s door opened.


    "Auntie, if you¡¯re in a hurry,e with me to pick up the children." Tang Youyou invited him in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, Lan Yue¡¯s eyes became unexinable and her expression became happy immediately. "Okay, I don¡¯t have anything to do now. I just want to see more children. Xiaorui looks just like Xiaohan when he was young."


    However, Tang Youyouughed. "You all feel that Xiaorui looks like him, but I really haven¡¯t seen what he looked like when he was young."


    "I have an album of his childhood at home. I¡¯ll let you see when youe over. Those two brothers were really naughty when they were younger!" Lan Yue said with a smile. She was quite pleased when the two children were mentioned.


    When the two of them arrived at the children¡¯s ssroom, they saw Tang Xiaonai ying a game with a few girls while Tang Xiaorui sat beside them and yed robotic games with a few boys.


    "Mommy, did Grandmae as well?" When Tang Xiaonai saw them, she immediately ran over happily.


    Lan Yue looked at Tang Xiaonai happily, "Xiaonai, grandma hase to see you!"


    Tang Xiaonai immediately ran over and grabbed Lan Yue¡¯s hand. With a small tug of her strength, she pulled Lan Yue over to her friends and yelled happily, "Look, my grandma is here to pick me up from school! I have a grandma too!"


    Hearing her granddaughter¡¯s words, Lan Yue¡¯s eyes became watery again. She almost burst into tears.


    Tang Youyou also sighed with emotion. So it turns out that the little guy not only wanted his father¡¯snd, but also his grandmother. Sure enough, the thoughts in the children¡¯s hearts were so simple and pure.

 Chapter 676 His attitude changed

    His attitude has changed


    After receiving the two children out of the school, Lan Yue still couldn¡¯t calm her heart. She hugged her granddaughter tightly and felt that she owed them too much.


    "Grandmother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you crying? " Tang Xiaonai suddenly realized that her grandmother¡¯s eyes were red, so she asked with concern.


    "No, grandma is very happy, very happy. Since Xiaorui and Xiaonai have both grown up, grandma doesn¡¯t want to miss out on your growth in the future. Do you like grandma?" Lan Yue felt that her decision to stay in the country was very correct. At least, she felt a stronger kinship, and the love between her and Xia Weiwen was deliberately made indifferent by her.


    "I like it. If only Grandma coulde and pick me up every day from school. Many of us only have grandparents here to pick them up. Can you bring me some delicious food when Grandmaes?" Tang Xiaonai found out that many of her grandparents brought cookies and milk to pick up their children. She also wanted them too.


    "Is Xiaonai hungry?" Lan Yue immediately asked gently.


    "Yeah, a little!" Tang Xiaonai, this little glutton, had gained a little weight in the past few days, and her cheeks were even more tender. However, girls should be plump and cute.


    Tang Xiaorui twitched his mouth and said: "I told you not to be picky about food when you eat, you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now you know you¡¯re hungry, right?"


    "If you don¡¯t like food, then I won¡¯t eat it!" Tang Xiaonai made a face at her brother, with her little temper.


    Seeing that the two adults were bickering again, they alsoughed happily.


    "Youyou, I can see that there¡¯s quite a lot of food in front of us. Why don¡¯t you bring the kids over and let me do my grandmother¡¯s duty!" Lan Yueyu looked pleadingly at Tang Youyou, afraid that she would reject her small request.


    "Alright, since it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s take them to have a seat!" How could Tang Youyou bear to refuse? She could tell that Lan Yue really wanted to stay with the children for a while.


    The four of them went to a western restaurant and ordered some delicious food to eat together. Around them, there were also many parents who brought their children over to eat, and the atmosphere was very lively. There was a small children¡¯s amusement district set up next to them, and after the two kids ate a little, they both ran over to y.


    Lan Yue watched from the side, her eyes filled with love for her grandson.


    Tang Youyou was also looking on when she suddenly heard her cell phone ring. She took a look and immediately said to Lan Yue, "Auntie, look after the children. I¡¯ll pick up a call from the side."


    The call was from Ji Xiaohan, so Tang Youyou wanted to avoid Lan Yue¡¯s answer.


    Lan Yue seemed to have guessed it too. She nodded and said, "Go ahead, I will see the good kids!"


    Tang Youyou ran into the less crowded corridor and picked up the phone.


    "Listen to my grandma. You went to pick up the kids? Did you get it? " The man¡¯s deep and gentle voice sounded.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯m taking them to eat something." Tang Youyou replied softly, her tone tinged with nervousness.


    "Is there anyone else with you and the children?" Ji Xiaohan was an elite. When he heard that there was something wrong with her tone, he immediately asked in a low voice.


    "Ugh ??" "Yes!" Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t good at lying, so it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to lie to Ji Xiaohan.


    "Who is it?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone sank. He was worried about whether Tang Youyou would be with a certain man, like her childhood sweetheart, Lu Xuanchen.


    Tang Youyou scrunched her eyebrows helplessly and told the truth, "Your mother!"


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised for two seconds when he heard her answer.


    "Ji Xiaohan, listen to my exnation, actually ??"


    "There¡¯s no need to exin. She must want to see the children." Just when Tang Youyou thought that he would be angry, the man¡¯s voice sounded very light. She couldn¡¯t help but be stu


    ed.


    "You¡¯re not angry!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning behind his words, so she asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Ji Xiaohan sighed and said, "I have something to say to you when we go back tonight."


    "Oh, okay. As long as you are not angry, I will be at ease!" Tang Youyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that she had actually broken out in a cold sweat. Ai, look at her courage.


    "Youyou, I¡¯ve called your doctor. She said that you¡¯ve recovered pretty well, but don¡¯t get too agitated recently. You have to adjust your emotions, understand?" Ji Xiaohan started to care about her tenderly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, other than you, no one else can provoke me!" Tang Youyou joked.


    When Ji Xiaohan heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "Was what happenedst night exciting?"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind was blown, and her face instantly flushed red. She gritted her teeth in anger and said, "Can you be a little more serious?"


    This time, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Instead, heughed heartily.


    This man ??


    Tang Youyou really couldn¡¯tmunicate with him, she was always using her to adjust her mood.


    "It¡¯s not exciting enough. Why don¡¯t wee back tonight!" Tang Youyou purposely wanted to give him a blow.


    "Alright, as long as you have a request, I will definitely agree to it!" Ji Xiaohan Bo Chen immediately became quiet. This time, he really became dishonest.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously and immediately said shyly, "I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore, I¡¯m hanging up."


    "Let my mom apany the child more. Also, ask for her address, so you can tell me tonight!" After Ji Xiaohan instructed her, he waited for her to hang up.


    "Oh, okay!" Tang Youyou blinked her eyes in confusion. Why did this Ji Xiaohan suddenly be so easy to talk to? He didn¡¯t even seem to be angry at his mother anymore. Was he going to settle with her?


    That would be great.


    Tang Youyou returned to her seat holding her phone. Lan Yue looked at her nervously and asked, "Is it Xiaohan?"


    "Un, it¡¯s him!" Tang Youyou nodded and answered softly.


    "Did you tell him about me and the children? Is he angry? " Lan Yue asked carefully.


    Tang Youyou felt an indescribable pain in her heart seeing her like this. She immediately shook her head andforted her. "I told him, but he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he let you spend more time with the kids!"


    "Really?" Lan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, unable to hide her excitement. "Did he really say that? Xiaohan, he... "Why isn¡¯t he angry with me anymore?"


    "Aunty, don¡¯t think so much. You¡¯re a mother and son, why is he always angry at you?" Tang Youyou looked at her son ying in the distance, thinking that she should never have any disagreements with him in this lifetime, not like Lan Yue and Ji Xiaohan, who did not say a word for more than ten years. Time flies, the time that has passed, can¡¯t be found back, or must cherish the person in front of her, cherish that kinship.

 Chapter 677 She was changed

    Bai Yiyan came out of the small supermarket at the bottom of the apartment building with her cell phone in hand. She had just hung up on her aunt, and her expression was downcast.


    "Is she Bai Yiyan?"


    "It seems to be her. Why is she here?"


    "Isn¡¯t she Ji Yueze¡¯s girlfriend? Why are you dressed so sloppily anding out without putting on any makeup? "


    "Is she carrying instant noodles?" Heavens, Ji Yueze¡¯s real girlfriend was eating instant noodles? This is so fu


    y. "


    Bai Yiyan was lost in her own thoughts, so she didn¡¯t notice that a group of people were already behind her, pointing and talking.


    A few girls who looked like rich families ran over with mischievous looks and intentionally hit Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan was thinking about her aunt. Caught off guard, she threw herself forward and threw out everything in her handbag. Two bags of instant noodles, two bags of frozen dumplings, and several bags of snacks were thrown out of the bag.


    Bai Yiyan was also lying on the ground. Her long hair was in disarray and she was in a sorry state and in a panic.


    "Quick, take the photos, take her!" The other mischievous girls were very proud and excited. They all took out their cell phones and watched Bai Yiyan¡¯s panicked expression as if she was in a video.


    "Don¡¯t shoot, what are you doing?" Bai Yiyan then realized that it wasn¡¯t that they were careless, but that they had deliberately knocked her down just to see her make a fool of herself. Thus, she got up angrily and wanted to hit their phones, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t grab their phones.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan realize that it wasn¡¯t just those despicable girls that were teasing her. There were also so many people surrounding her, pointing and talking about her.


    "Oh my god, you only eat instant noodles?" Did Ji Yueze leave her behind? "


    "I knew she wouldn¡¯t actually climb onto Ji Yueze. Maybe she was already kicked."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hair was disheveled and her face was pale and haggard. She looked pitiful as she turned around and ran towards the apartment building. She didn¡¯t even want to retrieve the things that she had bought.


    Shame and panic.


    In one breath, Bai Yiyan ran into the elevator. Her fingers rapidly pressed down on the buttons for the elevator. She was afraid that someone else woulde in and see her depressed look.


    Fortunately, the elevator door closed and Bai Yiyan seemed relieved. She leaned her back against the wall of the elevator and stared at the lower deck with a nk expression. She felt terrified and helpless inside.


    She already knew that her life would never return to its starting point ever since she got entangled with Ji Yueze.


    When they returned home, Bai Yiyan covered her face as tears flowed down from the gaps of her fingers. She didn¡¯t expect someone to be so hateful as to bully her.


    So what if she eats instant noodles? He was hungry, shouldn¡¯t he buy something to eat?


    Bai Yiyan cried silently for a while before realizing that her stomach was hurting again. When she opened the refrigerator, there was nothing inside, not even a bottle of water. Bai Yiyan felt that she was too miserable.


    I finally bought some food, but I threw it away.


    A few minutester, a video of Bai Yiyan falling down and the instant frozen dumplings and instant noodles rolling on her side appeared on the inte. Her panicky and uneasy appearance, her pale and haggard face, and her pitiful appearance.


    This video quickly became a hot topic of discussion for theizens.


    At this moment, Ji Yueze was sitting in his office, drinking coffee. Just now, he had called his big brother and told him about how he went to find Bai Zhenzhen. Ji Xiaohan told him to stay calm for the time being.


    Ji Yueze was still very angry. Although Bai Zhenzhen had a sincere expression on her face to admit her fault, the damage she caused to her Ji Family was not something that could be mended.


    Suddenly, her assistant knocked on the door and came in. With an anxious expression, she said, "Boss, there¡¯s a video on the inte. I¡¯m sure you want to watch it."


    "Whose?" Ji Yueze frowned slightly with a cold expression.


    "It¡¯s from Miss Bai!" As the assistant spoke, he ced the IPAD in front of him and opened the video.


    Ji Yueze watched the entire video with a cold gaze. When he saw her frightened and helpless eyes looking at the camera, he was slightly shocked.


    "Boss, what¡¯s going on with Miss Bai? "She can¡¯t be intentionally trying to ruin your reputation, right? Just look at what she¡¯s doing. The entire inte is talking about her." The assistant immediatelyined on the side. As a semi-public figure, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t pay much attention to her appearance and even bought such cheap food. Now, not only her reputation was ruined, but her boss was also implicated.


    Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t paying attention to this. To be honest, he was shocked by Bai Yiyan¡¯s helpless eyes at that moment.


    Once, she was a person who feared nothing in heaven or earth, who was so bold that even he was not afraid of her. She lived a very calm, very real, straightforward life, a person who did not need to hide, but at this moment, her rapidly drooping head, her eyes filled with panic, were all telling Ji Yueze that this woman, because of him, had changed.


    "I¡¯m going out for a while!" Ji Yueze suddenly threw the IPAD on the table, took his suit jacket and car keys, didn¡¯t exin anything to the assistant and strode out of the door.


    Seeing that the boss was in a hurry and his steps were hurried, the assistant was surprised. Why didn¡¯t the boss order them to do this public rtions matter immediately?


    Ji Yueze drove the sports car absent-mindedly towards the low-end apartment where Bai Yiyan was.


    Was there a need for this woman to make herself look like a refugee? Didn¡¯t he give her millions? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to take the money and go abroad to enjoy the sunshine and the beach?


    Why was she still in that run-down ce? Give people the chance to bully her?


    Ji Yueze¡¯s thoughts were messy andplicated. Even he himself did not know why he had such vexed thoughts.


    However, Bai Yiyan¡¯s panic and evasion towards the camera were still lingering in her mind. It was as if she was someone who could no longer see the light, someone who needed to hide and live in the dark.


    Is it because of him?


    Ji Yueze¡¯s sports car stopped in front of the apartment building. Ji Yueze took his sunsses and mask and got off the car quickly.


    He knew Bai Yiyan¡¯s residence, so he directly dashed towards it.


    When they arrived at Bai Yiyan¡¯s door, Ji Yueze raised his hand to knock, but he hesitated.


    He suddenly woke up from his stupor. What was he doing?


    Why did it appear here?

 Chapter 678 It should just be pity

    Ji Yueze stared at the closed door with his dark eyes. He didn¡¯t know why he hade, but his legs seemed to have grown roots. The only things that appeared in his mind were those helpless and terrified eyes.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door!


    After a while, the door was opened by a small hand.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t open the door that easily, but through the peephole in the wall, she was very surprised to see who was standing outside. She didn¡¯t expect the person she thought she would never see again to appear at her door.


    Opening the door, Bai Yiyan seemed a little nervous. With lowered eyes, she hurriedly looked at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn¡¯t you want your things back? "Follow me!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to enter her small house. The tall figure that turned around still had a trace of nobility and pride on his face.


    Bai Yiyan heard that he was going to give her father¡¯s watch back to her, so she immediately turned around and took her coat and backpack. She quickly followed him out and locked the door. She found that the man was already pressing the elevator impatiently.


    Bai Yiyan walked quickly behind him, but she couldn¡¯t help but slow down her steps.


    The man¡¯s back was facing her, which was why she had the courage to raise her head to look at him. Seeing his clean and refreshing back, the tip of her heart slightly trembled.


    "Why did you suddenly decide to return it to me?" Bai Yiyan asked out of curiosity.


    "That shitty thing, it¡¯s useless for me to keep it. I¡¯m toozy to throw it in the trash can." The man¡¯s sarcastic and disdainful words immediately caused the atmosphere to turn stiff for the first time.


    When Bai Yiyan heard him describe her beloved object like this, it was as if a knife was stabbing into her heart, causing her to feel faint pain.


    Following that, both of them remained silent. Fortunately, no one came in as the elevator descended.


    On the way out of the residential area, there were still many people watching. Some people even secretly took out their phones to take photos. When they noticed the tall and handsome man next to Bai Yiyan was simr to Ji Yueze, they all started to guess.


    Ji Yueze wore sunsses and a mask, making it hard to recognize him.


    Some people even thought darkly that Bai Yiyan might have found another man.


    Sitting in Ji Yueze¡¯s sports car, Bai Yiyan looked a little dazed. She wanted to mention Aunt a few times, but she held herself back in the end.


    She was anxious about her aunt, but she wasn¡¯t going to provoke him again until he returned her watch.


    The sports car headed straight for Ji Yueze¡¯s private residence.


    While waiting for a traffic light, rumbling sounds suddenly came from the quiet carriage.


    Hearing this voice, both of their expressions froze. Bai Yiyan, however, felt extremely embarrassed. She quickly reached out her hand to cover her hungry stomach in protest.


    Only then did Ji Yueze recall the things scattered around the woman in the video just now, they seemed to be food.


    "Hungry?" His taut handsome face eased up a little, but the voice that came out of his lips was still cold.


    "I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s get something first." Even though she was so hungry that her chest was against her back, Bai Yiyan still insisted on taking back the food first. She could eat any time she wanted, but she couldn¡¯t always get the food.


    At the next intersection, Ji Yueze suddenly turned the sports car.


    This was no longer the route back to his house. Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she asked anxiously, "Where are you taking me?"


    "Eat!" As Ji Yueze said that, his car had already turned into the underground parking lot of a building.


    Bai Yiyan frowned and said, "It¡¯s already been ordered. There shouldn¡¯t be any food left. You stop by the roadside, I¡¯ll go buy some snacks."


    "You want someone to record a video of my woman eating instant noodles and snacks?" The man¡¯s thin lips curled up in a sneer.


    Hearing his words, Bai Yiyan looked shocked, "You ??" What do you mean by that? "


    "Can¡¯t you read the news on your cell phone? You¡¯re famous today, you know? " Ji Yueze did not expect this woman to ask such a silly question and sneered.


    Bai Yiyan was so shocked that she quickly took out her phone. When she saw her name on the search engine, she clicked on it and her mind went nk.


    Heavens, those damned women had actually uploaded the recorded video to the inte.


    Ye Zichen scrolled up the few recent messages, and focused on the matter of her eating instant noodles. Not only did he scold her in all sorts of ways, it also seemed to involve Ji Yueze¡¯s reputation.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" After reading it, Bai Yiyan apologized to him in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze coldly snorted: "Is there any use in saying sorry? I¡¯m already involved with you. "


    "Then what should we do? I never thought that those people would be so despicable, and actually punish me like that! " Bai Yiyan now thought that she shouldn¡¯t have gone downstairs to buy things and should have ordered takeout.


    When Ji Yueze heard her pitiful voice, the anger in his heart instantly disappeared.


    He parked the car, pushed open the door, and threw it at her: "Get out!"


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to follow him out of the car. When she saw the man take out his cell phone to make a call, she followed him towards the elevator.


    Bai Yiyan seemed to remember where they were. She hade here with Ji Yueze before. There was a private restaurant upstairs. The Lady Boss and Ji Yueze had a good rtionship.


    He actually brought her here to eat again. It was just that her mood wasn¡¯t as rxed as before.


    The elevator went up to the dining room¡¯s floor. Ji Yueze led Bai Yiyan in and immediately heard a passionate voice: "Young Master Ji, you arrived so soon. I just sent someone to cook. Wait a moment, there¡¯s some dessert."


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble!" A smile appeared on Ji Yueze¡¯s face. He was no longer as cold as before.


    When Bai Yiyan saw that he had finally smiled, she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, his attitude towards her and towards other women waspletely different.


    She must have really a


    oyed him.


    What a failure!


    Who would have thought that ever since he was young, other than his father, he would only be a nuisance to others.


    After taking her seat, Bai Yiyan lowered her head and drank a cup of water. The Lady Boss personally brought the dessert over. However, she tactfully didn¡¯t disturb them.


    "How much do you want to eat?" Just now in the elevator, he heard the rumbling sound of her stomach. Ji Yueze was inexplicably a


    oyed. How did this woman survive? He actually didn¡¯t know how to take care of himself.


    "Thank you!" Bai Yiyan had long been tempted by those delicacies. When she heard him say that he would let her eat them, she immediately thanked him and took a piece, biting down on it in a hurry.


    It was very fragrant and delicious. It was truly tasty.

 Chapter 679 The temper of the eldest young master

    Ji Yueze looked at her constantly biting on her dessert. His bright eyes peeked over from time to time, like a kitten that was afraid of being chased away by its owner.


    For no reason at all, his heart was filled with a gentleness that he did not even notice.


    He stretched out his slender finger and wiped the sesame seeds stuck to the corners of his mouth. His voice was a bit fainter as he said, "Eat slower, and there¡¯s even food!"


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to be so gentle with her. Her eyes widened in astonishment, and she instantly felt that she had lost herposure. She hurriedly made a sound of acknowledgement and took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth, afraid that she would be stuck with something else.


    Ji Yueze looked at her as if she was a frightened child, her actions carried a hint of childishness.


    Ji Yueze felt an inexplicable tightening in his chest. From the look of her, it seemed as if she had turned into a delicious dessert when he saw her licking her lips non-stop. Ji Yueze remembered that the taste of her lips was as sweet and enchanting as this dessert.


    "I¡¯m considering whether I should continue with our agreement!" In order to not let himself get lost, Ji Yueze immediately changed the topic. Bai Yiyan was slightly surprised and looked at him in disbelief.


    We are now tightly entwined like a rope, one on top of the other, and one on the losing side. At first, I didn¡¯t consider this aspect and thought that making a girlfriend and making love should be a very easy thing to do, but I didn¡¯t expect that the person who changed was not only you, but also myself. I didn¡¯t want the reputation that I had painstakingly gained to be ruined in a single night by you. Ji Yueze sipped on his tea slowly. His voice was soft, but there was no emotion in it. However, it seemed to be filled with hope.


    Bai Yiyan could hear the reproach in his words. She lowered her head in shame, not knowing what to say. She had no choice but to continue apologizing. "I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to discredit you."


    "Don¡¯t worry about the apology. It has already happened. I can see that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but as long as you¡¯re still alive ??"


    "If I¡¯m not alive, do you want me to die?" Hearing his words, Bai Yiyan resisted instinctively.


    He held back hisughter and stared at her: "It¡¯s not good for me if you die, don¡¯t die, continue being my girlfriend. Also, I¡¯ve decided to make you a celebrity, when you have your own ability and can make yourself better off, you will consider your own reputation and not implicate me anymore!"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed once again. She never expected Ji Yueze to discover her conscience again and want to make her a female celebrity.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t have any acting skills?" Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    I saw your video and realized that you¡¯re still acting. Your eyes have a very strong explosive power, not only that, you¡¯re also very photogenic. The other party¡¯s shoddy filming skills didn¡¯t make you look ugly at all. Ji Yueze mocked her using the video of her being bullied.


    Bai Yiyan felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. It was simply too embarrassing.


    While the atmosphere was awkward, the Lady Boss personally brought two fragrant delicacies, a bowl of millet congee and a bowl of sparkling white rice.


    "Young Master Ji, if you¡¯re really hungry, eat some porridge first. This won¡¯t hurt your stomach!" The Lady Boss had good intentions.


    "Thank you!" After Ji Yueze said that, he took the bowl of porridge and ced it in front of Bai Yiyan, "Drink it!"


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze and the Lady Boss to be so considerate and meticulous to her. For some reason, she was moved to the point that her eyes turned red.


    He also whispered a "thank you".


    After the Lady Boss left, Ji Yueze found that the tears in her eyes had all fallen onto the table.


    "Look, I just praised you for your acting. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually have one. Crying at will. This is something that many female celebrities can¡¯t do."


    Bai Yiyan was already embarrassed enough, she didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to take her as a joke. She quickly shed tears and started to drink the congee without saying anything else.


    Indeed, even if she wanted to argue with this man, she would have to wait until she had eaten her fill and had the strength to argue with him again.


    "Why aren¡¯t you eating?" As Bai Yiyan ate, she realized that the men didn¡¯t even move their chopsticks when she ate.


    "I¡¯ve eaten, hurry up and eat!" Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t originally hungry, but when he saw the way this woman ate, he somehow felt hungry.


    These dishes were all what he would normally eat, and he didn¡¯t even feel how delicious they were. But why did this woman look as if they were the highest quality food in the world, making him want to use his chopsticks to eat them.


    In the end, he really took the chopsticks she used and put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    "Ugh ??" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect the man to use the chopsticks she ate. Her eyes immediately widened.


    "It doesn¡¯t taste any different!" Only when he ate it did he realize that it tasted simr to what he usually tasted.


    He put down his chopsticks and decided not to eat anymore.


    Bai Yiyan looked at the chopsticks that he had eaten and felt troubled. Was she still going to use them?


    "You dislike me?" When Ji Yueze saw her take the spoon to eat, his pretty eyebrows immediately raised and a hint of anger could be heard in his voice.


    "No, not at all!" Bai Yiyan was no longer a clean freak. She quickly grabbed her chopsticks and continued eating.


    Only then did Ji Yueze¡¯s expression recover. He held a ss of red wine and watched her eat slowly.


    "How do you feel about my suggestion just now?" After two sips of wine, he realized that this woman had yet to express her attitude and so he asked.


    "Of course I have no objections. I¡¯m just afraid that you might change your mind midway and beat me back to my original form!" Bai Yiyan felt that the person with a bad temper was not her, but Ji Yueze. He was always unpredictable and his personality was sometimes bad. When she was with him, she would always be tense and have some guts, fearing that she would be punished if she provoked him again.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help butugh at her humorous words. "Don¡¯t worry, we will deal with one another. As long as you promise me that, don¡¯t mention your aunt in the future. We can discuss itter!"


    "But ??" After all, she¡¯s my aunt! " Bai Yiyan felt that it would be difficult for her to be so cold and heartless.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. With a hint of coldness in his eyes, he stared at her: "You don¡¯t agree?"


    "I did not say that I did not agree. I only hoped that you would show mercy!" Bai Yiyan bitterly looked at him, but her eyes were still pleading.


    "Bai Yiyan, don¡¯t give me any face, just take yourself seriously. I can tell you clearly that I won¡¯t let you off for the sake of your aunt." Ji Yueze was really angry now. He stood up and mmed the door shut.

 Chapter 680 Deliberate approach

    Around 6 PM, Tang Youyou brought the children back to the vi at Ji Family Vi. The olddy had already called several times to urge her toe. When Tang Youyou came back, she only exined that it was she who brought the children back after eating something, and the olddy immediately scolded her.


    "If the food outside is not healthy, then it will break my stomach. In the future, it¡¯s best to avoid letting them eat outside. Let them eat those foods that are not nutritious, it¡¯s best not to eat them." The olddy also felt sorry for the little fellow, which was why she said this in whispers.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll remember that!" Tang Youyou did not get angry. Instead, she nodded with a bewitched face, promising that there would be no more bets.


    When the two little fellows saw their great-grandmother scolding Mommy, they also stood up to plead for her.


    The olddy saw that their rtionship was deep and knew that they were defending each other, so she didn¡¯t me them anymore. She immediately smiled gently, "Great-great-grandmother was also worried that your little stomachs would get sick, she wasn¡¯t really going to call you Mommy."


    Tang Youyou also knew that the olddy was worried about her child. She stood to the side and watched with a smile.


    "Youyou, did you go to the hospital for an examination?" "What were the results?" Seeing that Tang Youyou had removed the gauze covering her head, the olddy heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s experience with life and death had also allowed the olddy to understand one thing. In this world, apart from life and death, everything else was just a small matter. The most important thing was a family reunion.


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandma. The doctor said that my wounds are recovering very well." Tang Youyou replied softly.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!" Only then did the olddy heave a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Ji Shangqing returned in a car. He stopped the car at the door and got off the car. His eyes shed when he saw Tang Youyou in the living room.


    Tang Youyou washed her head and removed the bandages on her head. She looked even more elegant and beautiful. Like the orchids in a valley, she exuded a sweet fragrance that would cause people to look at her twice more.


    Ji Shangqing smiled and stepped into the living room.


    "Miss Tang, did you just return?" Ji Shangqing asked with a smile.


    "Yes sir!" Tang Youyou responded indifferently and then said to the olddy, "Grandmother, I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath. The children can just let them y in the living room."


    "Go!" The olddy nodded warmly.


    Tang Youyou turned around and walked upstairs. Ji Shangqing also shook his shoulders, "I didn¡¯t expect it to be snowing outside again. It¡¯s so cold here, Grandma. It¡¯s much colder than overseas. I also want to go upstairs and get a coat."


    When the olddy saw that he said it was cold, she immediately reprimanded him, "You know it¡¯s cold, so you don¡¯t need to wear more clothes when you go out. What do you do if you get sick?"


    Ji Shangqing immediatelyughed: "Grandma, don¡¯t worry, my body is very strong, I won¡¯t get sick that easily."


    The olddy red at him. Ji Shangqing turned around and followed Tang Youyou upstairs.


    Ji Shangqing had purposely followed her upstairs. He raised his head and gloomily looked at Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful back, his heart throbbing.


    Today, when he went out, he first went to find a few friends, then those friends took him to the ce where the beauties gathered in the city. There was a high-end private club, Ji Shangqing yed pool and bowling with a few friends, and he called a lot of beauties to apany him.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s friends seemed to be very excited, but Ji Shangqing found that no matter how beautiful a woman was, once she actively stuck to him, he would lose all interest.


    To like a woman, he preferred the process of chasing after her. Only by conquering her would he be able to experience the pleasure. This was also Ji Shangqing¡¯s request of a woman.


    So, those beauties took the initiative to lean into his embrace, passionate, charming, and passionate. However, Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t stay outside for the night, and instead rushed back to Ji Family.


    As expected, when he saw the gentle and beautiful Tang Youyou in the living room, he realized that her heart didn¡¯t die, but suddenly came to life.


    Tang Youyou noticed Ji Shangqing following them with quick steps from the corner of her eyes and frowned slightly.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much, but she kept having the feeling that Ji Shangqing was purposely going upstairs with her.


    Tang Youyou quickened her pace. Luckily, Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t stop her and talked to her. She quickly entered the bedroom.


    Ji Shangqing also noticed that Tang Youyou seemed to be avoiding him. Heh, did this woman see through his intentions?


    This did not make Ji Shangqing uneasy or afraid. Anyway, he did not show any intentions of going against the rules.


    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let Tang Youyou know that he had a favorable impression of her. What if this woman was tempted as well?


    Perhaps, a conservative woman like her wouldn¡¯t dare to show her emotions. However, the more suppressed her emotions were, the more beautiful and passionate she would be, like mes or roses.


    Ji Shangqing was too conceited, so he felt that Tang Youyou would fall for him one day.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, felt troubled by his presence. She let out a sigh of relief as she closed the door.


    What on earth was Ji Shangqing doing? Did she really think that she would like a man like him?


    Heh, he really was thinking too much!


    Tonight, Ji Xiaohan had something to take care of. He called back, so he would be a bitte.


    Tang Youyou thought of Ji Xiaohan saying that he would tell her something in the evening, so after eating di


    er, she sat in her room and turned on theputer to prepare the work.


    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze. Who woulde knocking at a time like this?


    The two kids were already asleep. It was already past ten o¡¯clock. Tang Youyou stood up vigntly.


    "Miss Tang, it¡¯s me!" Outside the door, Ji Shangqing¡¯s voice sounded slightly anxious.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Ji Shangqing was sote, why was he looking for her?


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t easily open the door. She only asked indifferently.


    "Miss Tang, do you have aptop? I have a very important document to deal with, and it just so happens that I was in too much of a hurry to return home this time. I didn¡¯t bring myputer with me, so I wanted to borrow yourputer to send a document. " Ji Shangqing pleaded with a sincere tone.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request. She had no choice but to open the door and see Ji Shangqing standing outside in a grey robe, looking expectantly at her.


    "You can go find Uncle Yuan, he will definitely help you find aputer." Tang Youyou¡¯s tone was as indifferent as ever.


    "It¡¯s sote, Uncle Yuan must be asleep. I don¡¯t want to disturb him. I¡¯ll only use a few minutes to send an email! " Ji Shangqing continued to plead sincerely.

 Chapter 681 He needs comfort

    He needsfort.


    The anxiety on Ji Shangqing¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem to be fake. Tang Youyou frowned, she really wanted to reject his request. However, when she opened the door, theptop on her bed was seen by the man.


    "Okay, wait a minute. I¡¯m working. Save the file first." Tang Youyou could only agree to his request.


    "Thank you!" Ji Shangqing purposely used a low and deep tone to thank her.


    Tang Youyou nodded u


    aturally. She turned around and kept the document in herptop, then closed theptop and handed it to Ji Shangqing.


    "Miss Tang, if you don¡¯t mind, can I pass some documents to you?" Ji Shangqing suddenly said again. Seeing Tang Youyou frown, Ji Shangqing immediately exined, "I originally wanted to go to the balcony, but the balcony is too cold now."


    "Take theputer back to your room and use it. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway." Of course, Tang Youyou refused his request. She definitely didn¡¯t want Ji Xiaohan to misunderstand anything.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll return it to you in a few minutes! " After Ji Shangqing said that, he turned around and went back to his room.


    Ji Shangqing was aputer expert. The first thing he did after getting Tang Youyou¡¯s notebook was to check if there was any information he wanted in it.


    He searched for a few minutes and found that it was all about Tang Youyou¡¯s work. There was no news about her personally, but he saw a lot of photos of Tang Youyou. While she was overseas, enjoying her time with her children.


    He secretly copied a few of Tang Youyou¡¯s personal photos into his phone, closed hisptop, got up and knocked on Tang Youyou¡¯s door again.


    Tang Youyou put on a thick coat and opened the door.


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Tang!" Ji Shangqing looked at her pure and fair face. His thin lips curled up into a smile as he lowered his voice in gratitude.


    "You¡¯re wee, I¡¯m going to sleep!"


    "Good night!" Ji Shangqing immediately said.


    "Good night!" Tang Youyou found it depressing to face such a polite man.


    If Ji Shangqing was a proud and conceited man, Tang Youyou would ignore him.


    However, Ji Shangqing was actually very polite. This gave Tang Youyou a headache.


    Around 11: 00 PM, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the hall. The man wore a ck coat over his suit, revealing his tall and powerful body. He had a noble aura and looked like a king.


    Taking advantage of the dim light, Ji Xiaohan went upstairs directly.


    Walking through the corridor, he opened the bedroom door and saw a young woman still looking at her cell phone while leaning on the pillow.


    "You¡¯re still up sote?" When Ji Xiaohan saw her looking over, his thin lips curled up into a smile.


    Tang Youyou muttered, "You¡¯re not back yet. I can¡¯t sleep."


    The man took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. His slender fingers easily undid the western dress as he teased herzily, "Why did you have to wait for me toe back?"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pure heart had turned red with embarrassment when she heard his words. "I¡¯m used to sleeping by my side. I¡¯ll worry about you if you don¡¯te back."


    Ji Xiaohan had also thrown away his jacket. He was wearing a white silk shirt with sleeves buttoned neatly, showing his long and slender arms.


    His slender legs allowed him to stand beside the bed. He sat down with his strong body and held her in his arms. His thin lips lightly kissed her forehead. "I¡¯m taking a bath. Wait for me!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face became even hotter after hearing his words.


    "You¡¯ve been busy all day, so you must be very tired. Hurry up and bathe, take a bath, and rest early." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t let her imagination go astray. She felt that it must be tiring for a man to take care of matters in thepany. Even if she had those thoughts, she didn¡¯t want to waste his energy.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and pinched her pink-white face, then got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ten minutester, the man came out, water droplets on his short hair, wearing a loose gray robe.


    The man¡¯s hair was a mess. It was a little messy and stuck to his full forehead. He looked even more healthy and young, exuding a wild aura.


    Seeing him walk over, Tang Youyou immediately said softly, "Take a towel to wipe your hair. If you sleep like this, you¡¯ll catch a cold."


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand to wipe his sexy short hair. His thin lips curled up into a smile: "It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t get sick."


    Tang Youyou, however, felt that he was overly confident. "You¡¯d better dry yourself first."


    Ji Xiaohan had no choice but to return to the bathroom, take a towel and dry his short hair. Then he walked to her side, bent his sturdy arms and supported her body. His thin lips were very close to her lips.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she looked at her beautiful face. She immediately pushed him and whispered, "You must be tired. Hurry up and rest."


    "I¡¯m not tired!" Ji Xiaohan was originally very tired, but after seeing her beautiful and pure appearance, he felt that his body had regained its strength and was full of energy.


    "I¡¯m not tired, and I don¡¯t want to either. I¡¯m very tired!" Tang Youyou deliberately found an excuse to change the subject. "Didn¡¯t you say today that you would tell me about something when you came back tonight? You can say it now, and I¡¯ll listen. "


    Seeing that she really had no interest, a hint of disappointment shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face.


    When he thought about how her body had just recovered, he naturally didn¡¯t dare force her. He turned around andid down beside her, lying on his back. His low voice rang out, "You called me today. Did you feel that I forgave my mother?"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment, then nodded. "That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t think you were angry. I thought you knew that when I was with my children, I would be furious."


    I finally know why my mother had to leave the Ji Family all those years ago. It was because my father had done something to let her down, and because she was too hurt, she chose to leave. "" You¡¯re right. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was filled with sadness as it slowly sounded.


    "How can this be?" Tang Youyou¡¯s face was filled with shock as she listened. She hadn¡¯t expected that the grudges of the previous generation would be so much more than these. Could it be that there were even more secrets hidden within?


    "In the begi


    ing, I didn¡¯t believe it either. But that was the truth, so I decided that I would forgive her." Ji Xiaohan turned around and buried his head in Tang Youyou¡¯s arms, waiting for her tofort and hug him like a child needingfort.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached so much that she could only tightly hug him. Her lips pressed against his forehead as she silently apanied his grief.

 Chapter 682 Are you sure you want to get drunk?

    Are you sure you want to get drunk?


    Ji Xiaohan leaned against Tang Youyou¡¯s chest. The soft feeling, coupled with the unique fragrance of the woman¡¯s body, made him feel as if his nerves could calm down. His nerves rxed and a sense of tiredness hit him, as he had been busy all day and had never fallen asleep so peacefully before, but he did fall asleep in a few minutes.


    Tang Youyou thought that after Ji Xiaohan became sad, he would continue to talk about his father and that woman. She never thought that when the steady breathing came, she would see that Ji Xiaohan had fallen asleep.


    Her heart ached as she lightly kissed his forehead. He was already so sleepy, yet he still wanted to show off just now. This man really didn¡¯t know what to say about him.


    That night, Tang Youyou slept with Ji Xiaohan in her arms. It was only midnight when the man took her in his arms again. The two of them slept in a different position.


    Tang Youyou liked the feeling of staying close to his arm and sleeping on his chest. She was very at ease and very warm. On this cold winter night, it was definitely a very happy thing to have someone warm the bed for her.


    After Ji Yueze fed Bai Yiyan, he directly brought her back to his private mansion.


    Bai Yiyan could also feel that although this man was not as good to her as before, he was not as bad as before.


    "In the future, you will still live here!" The moment he walked in, Ji Yueze asked with anmanding tone.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Alright, then when should I go back and pack my luggage?" So that I can move over! "


    "No need to pack up, I¡¯ll get all the things I need to give to women tomorrow. In the future, you should also focus on cleaning up. Don¡¯t let me see you dressed like a country bumpkin again." Ji Yueze was unable to tolerate it, so his words were very rude as well.


    Bai Yiyan quickly looked down at her clothes and retorted with a frown, "Where are you from? "It¡¯s just washing the old, how can you convict me of this?"


    "In my eyes, it¡¯s dirt!" Ji Yueze swept his eyes over her with an unreasonable look: "In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to go out on your own, and you are not allowed to be photographed. Do you understand?"


    "Then are you prohibiting me from being free? I don¡¯t like it. " Bai Yiyan pondered for a moment. Was she really going to be imprisoned here? He was scared just thinking about it and opposed it determinedly.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect a hungry person to have so many requirements. He coldly snorted and said: "I didn¡¯t restrict your freedom, but I will trouble you to go out and look in the mirrorter. If you feel that you are giving me face, then go out and let people p you, but don¡¯t show fear and panic.


    Bai Yiyan knew that Ji Yueze was still mad at her for being filmed. She lowered her head and did not refute anymore. However, she sighed internally. A celebrity¡¯s life wasn¡¯t something that could be epted by normal people.


    So it turned out that there was a price to be paid for her bright and beautiful back.


    She could finally understand why those female celebrities would care so much about their travel attire.


    If one was well-dressed, they would immediately attract arge number of fans to follow them. If one was poorly dressed, they would be harshly criticized by the fans, and even their character would be suspected.


    My heart is so tired!


    Bai Yiyan thought for a moment and suddenly raised her head to look at the man who was pouring wine beside the wine shelf. She believed that Ji Yueze wouldn¡¯t have these troubles, with his excellent condition, tall and slender figure, unsuspecting facial features, and 360 degrees without a blind spot, no matter how he shot it, it would all be shown on the screen.


    So it turned out that there was really someone who was born to be a celebrity, unlike her, who needed to cultivate a lot of things.


    Ji Yueze leaned against the liquor cab with a ss of wine in his hand as he drank absent-mindedly. His eyes were filled with coldness as he stared at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    Bai Yiyan was sizing him up when she was suddenly stared at in the opposite direction. She was so frightened that she quickly lowered her gaze and pretended to study her finger.


    Ji Yueze frowned. He still couldn¡¯t understand why he brought this woman back.


    Obviously, he could use this opportunity to directly a


    ounce the matter of him breaking up with her.


    Had he really be merciful? You want to be a charity?


    He couldn¡¯t stand seeing her being bullied, so he wanted to bring her back for protection?


    Ji Yueze became more and more unable to understand what he was thinking. He felt that he had changed. He hadpletely changed.


    He was no longer thatzy and casual person. Before meeting Bai Yiyan, he had felt that his temper and cultivation was pretty good, but after meeting her, his bad temper was fully expressed.


    This woman was quite capable, she could change himpletely into someone else.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. She secretly lifted her head to look. Why was this man still staring at her?


    Do you think she¡¯s studying as an alien?


    "Cough, can you give me a ss of wine? I also want to repay you!" Her mood was really poor. Bai Yiyan felt that her wine was a good antidote to her worries, so she decided to give it a try.


    Ji Yueze pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out a cup and poured a cup for her.


    Bai Yiyan thanked him and hurried over. She picked up the cup and gulped it down in one gulp.


    "Cough ??" Unfortunately, she choked. She covered her hot neck with her hand and coughed violently. As she coughed, she said, "Your wine is really bad!"


    Ji Yueze looked at her coughing up tears and did not forget to scold his liquor even with tears in his eyes.


    "Who says wine is good?" This woman was truly ridiculous. She didn¡¯t know how to taste, yet she was still spouting nonsense.


    "Then do you have any good wine? Don¡¯t be so strong!" Bai Yiyan was finally coughing a little better, but she still hadn¡¯t given up and wanted to drink something sweeter.


    "You still want more?" Ji Yueze, on the other hand, didn¡¯t expect this woman to be braver as she fell. He coughed to the point that tears flowed down his face, yet he still wanted to drink.


    "Yes, I want to get drunk today and say goodbye to my bad life." Bai Yiyan said with determination.


    "Your future life may not be as you wish!" Ji Yueze insulted her, but he still opened a bottle of the red wine that he had treasured for many years.


    As soon as he opened the bottle, the fragrance of the wine filled the air. Even Bai Yiyan, who didn¡¯t know how to taste wine, could smell it.


    "This bottle must be delicious!" Bai Yiyan asked with a smile.


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "Before you drink it, think about it. Are you sure you want to get drunk in front of an adult man?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at him in shock.


    What did he mean? Would it be dangerous if she was drunk?


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. If I have any ill intentions towards you, you can lock me in my room and ignore my life or death!" Bai Yiyan misunderstood his words.

 Chapter 683 How to write a word

    Ji Yueze used to think that Tang Youyou was the simplest woman he had ever met. But now, he realized that this woman in front of him was as i


    ocent as an idiot. Her brain must have been filled with water.


    What kind of education did she have? She couldn¡¯t even understand the meaning behind his words.


    Bai Yiyan actually misunderstood his words because she already liked Ji Yueze. She was afraid that after she got drunk, her emotions would explode. It would be weird if a person who had lost their mind didn¡¯t pounce on the man he liked.


    "Alright, drink!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to correct her misconception, so he directly put down a bottle of wine in front of her: "If you¡¯re drunk, then I¡¯ll lock you in your room. You can¡¯t hurt me."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. She actually picked up the bottle of wine and drank directly from it.


    She didn¡¯t even need to drink anymore. She just wanted to drink to her heart¡¯s content. She wanted to drink to her heart¡¯s content.


    Looking at the way she raised her head, her slender white neck was like the most beautiful swan. The moment she drank, her neck moved up and down slightly. Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    Is it really that good to drink? He actually drank it to his heart¡¯s content as if it were a beverage.


    Bai Yiyan had overestimated her ability. She thought that with how delicious the wine was, it would be enough to drink a whole bottle.


    Unfortunately, she quickly realized that she couldn¡¯t drink anymore. She was too full, and she had eaten her fill just now.


    Therefore, she put the bottle on the table, stretched out her hand and stroked her forehead, "This wine of yours shouldn¡¯t be intoxicating, right? Why am I still so awake?"


    Seeing that she was getting drunk, Ji Yueze humphed and said, "The aftereffects of this wine are quite good. You should go lie down on the sofa for a while. It will be effective soon."


    "Oh, okay!" After Bai Yiyan finished speaking, she actually obediently went to the sofa to lie down.


    However, the moment sheid down, she really felt dizzy. She raised one of her arms to cover her eyes, wanting to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Ji Yueze was still leaning against the liquor cab. With hiszy look, no one could tell what he was thinking at the moment.


    Bai Yiyan, who had been lying down for more than ten minutes, suddenly felt extremely thirsty. Hence, she struggled to get up, wanting to pour herself a ss of water to drink.


    Suddenly, she rolled down from the sofa, because her hands and feet were weak and her head was dizzy. She seemed to be swaying when she looked at everything.


    Hearing the soundsing from the sofa, Ji Yueze raised his eyes and saw Bai Yiyan lying on the carpet, struggling to get up.


    He quickly put down his wine cup and walked over. Stretching out his long arm, he pulled her up and asked coldly, "Are you drunk?"


    "No, I can still drink!" Bai Yiyan was so thirsty that she wanted to drink. Thinking of the sweet red wine from earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips, "Ji Yueze, pour me another ss, okay?"


    Although she felt dizzy, she still hadn¡¯t lost her consciousness. That was why she was able to speak in one breath.


    "Stop drinking!" Ji Yueze advised her directly.


    "Alright, I want some water!" Deep down, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare to trouble this man to help her pour the water. Therefore, she relied on the strength in his arm to stabilize herself and shakily went to get a cup of water.


    "Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it!" Ji Yueze was really afraid that she would break the ss of water. When the time came, he would have to clean it up himself. Thus, he pulled the woman back and pressed her down on the sofa.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body was burning hot, and she didn¡¯t have any strength left. What did Ji Yueze mean by that?


    Ji Yueze poured a ss of water. Bai Yiyan stretched out her hand to take it, but it felt as if the cup was going against her. She stretched out her hand and was about to grab it, but why was the cup spi


    ing?


    "I¡¯m not drinking anymore. Even the cup is bullying me?" The reason why Bai Yiyan was drinking was because she was in a bad mood, but now, it was even worse. She didn¡¯t want to drink at all.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was still acting at this time, so he directly told her in a cold voice, "If you want to drink, just ask me. I¡¯ll feed it to you!"


    "Please?" Bai Yiyan was really sober for a moment. She raised her hazy eyes and looked at the extremely handsome man¡¯s face. Sheughed foolishly, "Ji Yueze, I beg you, will you help me?"


    "Yes sir!" The man¡¯s tone was firm and no one dared to doubt him.


    "Then I beg of you ??" Let me go... "My aunt!" Even though Bai Yiyan was drunk, she had not forgotten her mission.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face suddenly changed when he heard that. His eyes became even colder as he picked up the water and left.


    What was bad about begging? He wanted thest thing he wanted to hear.


    Bai Yiyan felt that he had already left her, so she immediately covered her face with her hands. She looked embarrassed to see him, but there were tears between her fingers.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t care about her anymore, and Bai Yiyan also wanted to get drunk like this.


    However, the pain in her throat made it impossible for her to sleep. She still wanted to drink water. She really wanted to.


    He felt like a desert that had been dry for hundreds of years, even a drop of water would be fine.


    Bai Yiyan tried to get up, but realized that the sky had turned dark outside the window.


    The room was also dark, with no lights on. Bai Yiyan had always been dizzy, and now, she could no longer tell where she was.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see a glimmer of light.


    That was the direction of the wine shelves. Only the small lights on the shelves were on, shining directly on the counters, lighting up a small piece of the world.


    Ji Yueze leanedzily against the back of his chair. He had already drunk a few cups of wine. However, he was not drunk, so he was even more clear-headed.


    He saw the woman walking over while pressing her head down. She had an extremely ufortable look on her face.


    It urred to him that if a person who was drunk would feel thirsty, then she must be thirsty again.


    Thus, he stretched out his finger and held the cup of ice water. The man stood up and walked towards the crooked woman with meticulous steps.


    He put the water in front of her and said in a low, cold voice, "Would you like some water?"


    Bai Yiyan heard the word ¡¯water¡¯ and instinctively nodded her head. Her jet-ck hair was unkempt, entuating her delicate and white facial features. Her appearance, coupled with her obedient personality, was quite likeable.


    "Begging me!" Ji Yueze was acting like he was ying with a kitten and liked her obedient look.


    "Please!" Bai Yiyan pouted. Ji Yueze raised his thin lips and was about to give her the water.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yiyan¡¯s personality red up and she pushed her hand towards him. "Please? Who are you? I, Bai Yiyan, have never begged anyone since I was young. I don¡¯t even know how to write it. "


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to be crazy, but this woman was still too weak to be mad in front of him.


    "Then don¡¯t drink it, just die of thirst!" As Ji Yueze said this, he turned around to leave.


    "Hey,e back here!" Bai Yiyan suddenly shouted angrily, but Ji Yueze ignored her. She pounced on him from behind and wrapped her arms around his waist: "Give me the water, handsome!"

 Chapter 684 This is a disaster

    Ji Yueze turned his head to look at her and realized that she had changed her personality. She was no longer that unreasonable and powerful person, but had a delicate and pitiful look. A pair of intoxicated eyes blinked at him like a little dog asking for food.


    "I want to drink water, give me water!" Bai Yiyan grumbled a little daintily. Her voice was still pleasant to the ears, making it seem as though no one had the heart to reject her request.


    Ji Yueze felt thirsty, so he took a sip from his water cup.


    Bai Yiyan stared at him as he drank the water to half a cup, her small mouth was about to dry from the smoke. How could this person be so despicable? She knew she wanted to drink water, yet she drank it so happily in front of her.


    "Save some for me!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was muddled. She patted her buzzing head as she reached out to grab the cup in his hand.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yueze drank up all the water evilly.


    Just when he decided to pour Bai Yiyan another ss of water, suddenly, he felt two small, tender hands suddenly leap into his embrace, and then, wrapped around his neck, forcefully pulled him down. Caught off guard, he was actually pulled down by her strength.


    Then she was like a fish without water.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. The next second, he pushed the woman backwards. Bai Yiyan fell on the ground defensively, unable to get up.


    "So bold!" Ji Yueze was angered. When he looked again, Bai Yiyan had been pushed to the ground by his Mighty Vajra Palm. She looked even more pitiful.


    "I really don¡¯t want to wait on you!" Ji Yueze frowned in a


    oyance, but he still turned around, scooped up a cup of water, and walked over.


    Squatting down, he looked down at the woman who had fallen asleep again.


    Her hair was long and scattered all over the ce, blocking her snow-white pretty face. Ji Yueze could only reach out and scoop her up, allowing her to lean on the crook of his arm and bring the water near her mouth.


    As expected, Bai Yiyan instinctively started to drink. She was simply too thirsty.


    After drinking the water, Bai Yiyan seemed to have enjoyed herself to her heart¡¯s content. Her small pink tongue circled around the corner of her mouth before she continued to sleep contentedly on his arm with an unguarded appearance.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have any thoughts at first, but when he saw the woman do that action, he felt a me rushing into his chest, causing his willpower to instantly dissipate.


    Damn it!


    Was this woman doing it on purpose? She wasn¡¯t drunk at all? Deliberately challenging his nerves.


    Ji Yueze directly threw her back onto the ground. Bai Yiyan was so satisfied that she moved into afortable sleeping position. She slept soundly, not caring about the mundane matters in this world anymore.


    Ji Yueze continued to lean against the liquor cab. With a nce, red lights shed outside the window. Night came and it was as if he had buried all of the secrets of humans.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was in a mess for some reason. He was no longer in the mood to taste the wine from before.


    He looked at the light outside the window, then looked at Bai Yiyan sleeping on the ground. The fire in her chest had not been driven away.


    Perhaps, he should take a bath and have a good rest. This feeling of being at a loss would disappear after that.


    Ji Yueze went into the bathroom to take a bath. As he had always lived alone, when he took a bath, he had a habit of not liking to close the door.


    Hearing the sound of water, Bai Yiyan woke up once again. She continued to cry in a low voice.


    Ever since she was young, she had only been so drunk this time. As a result, she had no idea that being drunk would cause her so much pain.


    She still wanted to drink water, but it was so dark that she could only look for water in the light.


    She staggered into the room and then staggered into the bathroom.


    Ji Yueze, who was enjoying the warm water with his eyes closed, suddenly turned around when he heard the sound and saw Bai Yiyan leaning against the wall.


    A pair of intoxicated eyes looked at him with watery eyes. He was so scared that he quickly reached out his hand to do something, but he couldn¡¯t protect the top and the bottom. In the end, he felt that it was more appropriate to protect the bottom.


    "Bai Yiyan, what are you doing? Get out of here. " Ji Yueze found out that bringing this woman back was a mistake that directly disturbed his original life.


    "Water ??" Ji Yueze was so scared that his handsome face changed. He thought that Bai Yiyan wanted to do something to him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to really only want to drink water.


    Shi Wei¡¯s drinking method was a bit strange. She stuck out her tongue and drank from his body.


    With a loud boom, Ji Yueze felt as if lightning was striking inside his brain and his body was being set aze.


    The feeling of being suppressed with great difficulty was stirred up at this moment.


    Ji Yueze had never been so close to a woman before, nor had he been touched by anyone¡¯s chest. Therefore, at this moment, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    "Enough!" Finally, Ji Yueze reached out and yanked her up.


    The water on top of her head had not been shut off yet, so she poured it all over Bai Yiyan¡¯s head and body.


    She gradually woke up. When her intoxicated eyes gradually turned into lost, she saw a handsome face with an ashen face.


    "Ji Yueze, where is this?" This time, Bai Yiyan was finally woken up by the rain. She blinked her eyes as she asked him.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to wake up so quickly. His eyes became even colder: "Get out!"


    Get lost?


    It was only after Bai Yiyan had epted the name that she realised she seemed to have angered him again.


    Thus, she took a look at her surroundings. Amidst the misty water, she saw a pitch-ck forest.


    "Ah ??" This was the tempo of death, why would she stay in the bathroom with Ji Yueze?


    Ji Yueze saw her widened eyes and screamed. He then remembered that he had one more thing to do. He immediately protected her. This time, he was merciless. "Get lost!"


    Clutching her eyes, Bai Yiyan turned around and ran. However, she bumped into the door, causing her to scream in pain once again. In one breath, she ran out of the living room.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face was extremely dark and unsightly. He suddenly had the urge to kick her out of the door.


    It seemed that this was really a big mistake. He should have let her stay in her small house and ignore her.

 Chapter 685 It was like they were even

    Just consider it eve


    Bai Yiyan was now wide awake from fright. Her clothes were wet from the rain and the wind blew in through the window. She shivered as she looked in the direction of the bedroom where the lights were on.


    Because she was afraid of the cold, she hugged herself subconsciously and hid in a corner of the sofa, shivering. After a short moment, a tall and upright figure angrily walked out.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t walk directly towards Bai Yiyan. He walked to the door and quickly turned on all the lights in the living room. The bright crystal lights made Bai Yiyan cover her eyes as she couldn¡¯t get used to the strong light.


    Ji Yueze saw where she was and walked in front of her furiously, ring down at her.


    "Bai Yiyan, what did you see?" Ji Yueze asked angrily.


    Bai Yiyan was smart enough to immediately press her hand on her head. She groaned in pain, "Ji Yueze, my head hurts and my eyes hurt. I didn¡¯t see anything. Really, I swear it."


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t believe her words. He squinted his eyes and said coldly: "No matter what you see, you better forget about it immediately."


    "Did I really not see anything?" Bai Yiyan bit her lips in guilt and tried her best to sound firm.


    Ji Yueze knew that this woman was very smart. Perhaps she saw it, but she would never admit it.


    "If you ever get drunk again, I¡¯ll throw you out on the street!" Ji Yueze warned her coldly. He really didn¡¯t expect this woman to go crazy after getting drunk, yet she dared to sneak into his bathroom to peek. It was unforgivable.


    "I don¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t touch a single drop of wine from now on!" Bai Yiyan also knew that this time, he waspletely infuriated, and he would definitely be infuriated. If it was anyone else, they would all be furious.


    Although Ji Yueze really wanted to scold her a few more times, but seeing that she admitted her wrongs seriously, he couldn¡¯t scold her anymore. He could only turn around and return to his bedroom with a cold face.


    Bai Yiyan was still shivering. She stole a nce at the door he closed and decided to take a shower and change clothes in the next room. Otherwise, she would get sick if she continued shaking.


    Bai Yiyan got up and went into the bathroom next door. This was the room she used to live in, and there was also the white nightgown she wore. She took the nightgown and went in.


    He quickly filled a vat with hot water and thenfortably lied down inside.


    "Oh!" Due to the warmth, Bai Yiyan could not help but let out afortable sound. She closed her eyes and decided to enjoy this moment.


    Ji Yueze changed into a new set of clothes and came out to find that Bai Yiyan was no longer on the sofa. His thin eyes slightly narrowed.


    Could it be that after being scolded by him just now, he was unable to bear it and ran out?


    Ji Yueze changed his clothes. He intended to take her out for di


    er. However, he couldn¡¯t find him for a while, which made his face turn dark again.


    Finally, he remembered that when this woman had broken into his bathroom, she seemed to have water on her clothes.


    Ji Yueze thought as he walked into the room she used to live in. As expected, he saw the bathroom door was closed.


    He knocked on the door and asked in a low voice, "Bai Yiyan, what are you doing inside?"


    Because the water temperature was toofortable, Bai Yiyan identally fainted yet again and almost fell asleep.


    Although she was scared out of her wits just now, the drunk Bai Yiyan¡¯s weak willpower andfortable water once againforted her soul, making her fall into a deep slumber.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was already low, so naturally, she didn¡¯t hear it since they were separated by a door.


    Ji Yueze waited for a while. Seeing that there was no response from inside, his face changed and he started to p with all his might.


    "Bai Yiyan, open the door!"


    "Ah ??" A woman¡¯s muffled groan suddenly came from inside as if something unexpected had happened.


    Bai Yiyan, who was originally sleeping soundly, was startled by the thunderous sound of the door knocking. She slipped into the bathtub, so her face choked with water and she let out an ufortable cry.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyebrows also twitched. In the next second, without caring about anything else, he pushed open the bathroom door and rushed in.


    As expected, he saw Bai Yiyan struggling to get up from the bathtub.


    The bathtub in Ji Yueze¡¯s house was big, Bai Yiyan¡¯s bath now was really dangerous.


    When Ji Yueze saw this scene, his heart froze. He instinctively went forward and forcefully pulled the woman who was about to pounce.


    Bai Yiyan was saved, except for her life, but not her i


    ocence.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this woman to peel himself so cleanly as well. The white, tender skin, and the young, tight body, all of this stimted Ji Yueze¡¯s nerves. Blood rushed to his head.


    Ji Yueze was also flustered and out of breath. When he noticed the bathrobes on the floor, he immediately reached out to cover the woman who was pulling her up with his hands.


    Bai Yiyan was still standing there, frightened and dumbstruck. When she saw that the man had wrapped the bathrobe around her, she instinctively pulled on the bathrobe tightly. Her pale face was covered with water.


    "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t die!" Ji Yueze scolded her in a


    oyance.


    Although she looked pitiful, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to empathize with her. She knew that she was drunk, but she still dared to bathe in the bathtub.


    After Bai Yiyan experienced this, her face became deathly pale. No matter how much he scolded her, she did not retort.


    "Get yourself cleaned up."


    "I... I have no clothes to wear! " Bai Yiyan, who was wrapped in a bathrobe, looked at him with a trembling face. She had even forgotten to bicker with him about the fact that he had seen her naked.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to send over a set!" Seeing that she was like a pitiful child, Ji Yueze immediately stopped scolding her. If he was angry from embarrassment just now, then after seeing her naked body, Ji Yueze instantly felt relieved.


    "Thank you!" Bai Yiyan was still very grateful to him. No matter what, Ji Yueze had treated her pretty well.


    "Just lie on the bed, don¡¯t get cold again!" Ji Yueze immediately reminded her as he saw that she was shivering and her lips were white.


    Bai Yiyan hurriedly ran into the nket and tightly wrapped herself once again.


    "That... What did you just see? " When Ji Yueze was about to leave, Bai Yiyan suddenly thought of asking him.


    Ji Yueze paused in his steps and nced to the side, but he didn¡¯t look at her. His thin lips curled up into an evil smile: "What do you think?"


    "Then... Can we even it out? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was full of embarrassment.


    Ji Yueze turned around abruptly and stared at her with a gaze as sharp as lightning. "So, what did you see?"


    Bai Yiyan immediately shook a little andughed awkwardly, "About that ??" Didn¡¯t you look at me? "


    Ji Yueze gritted his teeth. Sure enough, this woman was lying just now.

 Chapter 686 Just pity you

    Just pity you


    After putting down the dress, he wanted to see which woman was at Ji Yueze¡¯s home. Logically speaking, since Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan broke up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find another woman that quickly.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t give her the chance to investigate and just let her go. He carried the bag with him and walked into Bai Yiyan¡¯s room. He threw it on the bed and said, "Hurry up and put it on. Apany me to eat."


    "Thank you!" Bai Yiyan was extremely grateful. Seeing that Ji Yueze had closed the door, she quickly changed her clothes.


    It was winter now and the weather was cold. Fortunately, there was everything inside the big bag of clothes. There was also a warm, long white down jacket and a pair of winter boots.


    His preparations were really thorough, making him very touched.


    Her long hair had long since been blown dry. At this moment, Bai Yiyan walked out wearing a white down jacket and high-heeled boots. Her skin was very tender and white, and under the background of the white down jacket, it seemed even more sparkling and translucent like a young girl.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze stopped on her for two seconds. Then, he said indifferently, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Bai Yiyan quietly followed him all the way to the parking lot.


    Ji Yueze felt a bit ufortable seeing that she was not as noisy as before.


    "Why aren¡¯t you talking?" He wasn¡¯t a very good person at creating an atmosphere. When both of them were silent, the atmosphere inside the car was so stifling that it caused one to be a


    oyed.


    "What do you want me to say?" Bai Yiyan was momentarily stu


    ed. She did not expect him to actually ask her to take the initiative and speak up.


    "Doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t you want to ask me how I can be a female celebrity?" Ji Yueze casually brought up a topic to talk.


    "Yes, but you¡¯re a man!" Bai Yiyan caught on to the main point.


    Ji Yueze frowned in a


    oyance: "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ll be your boss from now on. You have to think carefully about how to talk to me and get along with me."


    "Oh, then I will be more polite when I speak in the future!" Bai Yiyan immediatelyughed shrewdly.


    "What else?" Ji Yueze felt that this was far from enough.


    "What else?" Bai Yiyan blinked her bright ck eyes, unable to understand what he meant.


    "Ingratiate yourself to me!" Ji Yueze looked at her like a grandpa and let her experience it for herself.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face stiffened. She pondered over the meaning of his words before blushing and asked, "How do female celebrities in yourpany usually please you?"


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to be so slow. She really wasn¡¯t good atmunicating.


    "They usually think of ways to repay me with their bodies!" Ji Yueze purposely teased her to see her reaction.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze again. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct. She frowned. "Then you must have had a rtionship with all the female celebrities in yourpany. Your boss is really worth it. Yourpany is famous for being a female celebrity."


    Ji Yueze originally wanted to make things difficult for her, but he didn¡¯t expect that this woman was just thinking about something.


    Hearing his words, he immediately felt as if he had been involved with many female celebrities.


    "I think you may have misunderstood me. It¡¯s not that they want to repay me with their bodies, I will agree." Ji Yueze had to seriously correct her misconception.


    Bai Yiyan chuckled. With doubt in her voice, she replied, "Really? But I feel that you have no reason to reject them? They are beautiful and young, and you are a normal man. If you refuse, it will definitely be abnormal. "


    "Bai Yiyan, which of your eyes saw that I¡¯m abnormal?" Ji Yueze instantly recalled the scene in the bathroom and had a bad association. Was it because the woman felt that he was abnormal when she saw his hanging face?


    "Uh, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just assuming." Bai Yiyan jumped in fright as she suppressed the bitter taste in her heart.


    "Humph!" Ji Yueze looked unhappy and nced at her with his hidden eyes. He felt that this woman was suspecting him.


    Seeing that she had pissed him off, Bai Yiyan lowered her head dejectedly and said self-deprecatingly, "If you don¡¯t like the female celebrities in yourpany, then you definitely don¡¯t like me either."


    "I didn¡¯t say that." Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes stiffened when he heard her self-deprecating words, and immediately opened his mouth to exin.


    Bai Yiyan continued to mock herself. "Even if you didn¡¯t say so, I could already tell that I wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter your eyes."


    "If you don¡¯t try, how will you know the result?" Ji Yueze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. Thinking about what happened in the bathroom, he suddenly felt his body burning up. Following that, his voice also became deep and hoarse.


    "Do you still need to try? "We¡¯ve been together so long. If you were really interested in me, we would have ??" Bai Yiyan was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t continue. Those words were too embarrassing.


    Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look at her. "Didn¡¯t you say that? The contents of the agreement also emphasized that without your consent, I ca


    ot touch you! "


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly before nodding. "Yes, but is that agreement still valid?"


    "Then let¡¯s sign another contract. That one has no effect!" Ji Yueze also really wanted to change the agreement and cross out the displeasing content as soon as possible.


    "How do we sign?" Bai Yiyan was slightly curious.


    "Sign a work contract!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows.


    "Then I¡¯ll officially be a signed celebrity in yourpany?" Bai Yiyan asked happily.


    "Yes sir!" Ji Yueze nodded and carefully recalled thepany¡¯s contract. It didn¡¯t seem to have a special agreement stating that he couldn¡¯t touch her.


    The corner of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. She didn¡¯t expect that life would take another turn and not lead to despair. On the contrary, it gave her a whole new hope.


    "Ji Yueze, why are you willing to help me again? I thought I¡¯d never see you again. " Bai Yiyan asked with a sigh.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s nerves were stretched taut, as if he was afraid that she would ask that question the most. That was because he didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    "Because you are very pitiful, and I am verypassionate!" Ji replied casually.


    Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes. "How am I pitiful?" There are more than my poor people. "


    "Where did all this nonsensee from?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like her asking this question, so he interrupted her coldly.


    Bai Yiyan immediately learned to shut her mouth. No matter what, she felt that her luck wasn¡¯t bad ??

 Chapter 687 Ji family

    A few days ago, there was a stir in the business world. Ji Xiaohan personally brought the elder, who was with him for five years, to court, which caused a sensation in the financial world. Almost everyone was paying attention to the progress of this matter, and Ji Xiaohan was also anticipating the result.


    These old officials who leaked thepany¡¯s secret documents all felt that their hard work was high and they were extremely unwilling to ept it. After the defendant went to court, they were even more dissatisfied with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s method of cooking the meat.


    However, no matter how much they skipped, it couldn¡¯t shake the fact that they were unfavoured in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart.


    The evidence on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hands was already very ample. It was because of his confidence that he was prepared to give these few old men a chance to show them something. He could also use these old men as an example to scare off the rest of the adversaries in thepany and let them see how miserable it would be if they betrayed him.


    Originally, they could have received a generous pension and enjoyed the good night. However, they were too greedy and too ambitious. They thought that after thepany changed owners, they would be able to receive a pension ten times higher, which was why they were taken advantage of by Ji Lin.


    At the entrance of the court, countless media reporters, as well as traffic police and police officers were present to maintain order outside the door.


    Today was the first day of the court session, and all thewyers under Ji Xiaohan were present, waiting for this silent battle.


    The few old men were also frightened to the point that their faces were deathly pale. They were anxious and anxious to get theirwyers to try their best to turn the situation around.


    However, no one had ever won awsuit against Liu Dang.


    Thus, the financial world was in an uproar. Everyone was watching this battle, waiting to see how bloody it would be.


    As the legal representative of thepany, it was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s assistant Lu Qing, as well as a few highly trusted senior representatives of thepany.


    At the entrance of the court, the media reporters who were surrounded by an imprable crowd immediately surrounded the car the moment they saw it approaching, wanting to seize the headlines.


    Lu Qing had a serious expression on his face. He turned a blind eye to the media¡¯s fierce attacks and did not say anything u


    ecessary.


    As expected, if he stayed with someone for too long, they would be infected by his aura.


    With Lu Qing¡¯s cold appearance, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s shadow could be seen. That aura also made people not dare to approach him easily.


    "Mr. Lu, may I ask why Ji Xiaohan did not personally step in? Did he feel that he would definitely win this battle? "


    "Can you tell me what Ji Xiaohan is feeling right now? As his trusted aides, you must be well aware of everything about him. How did he find out that these foreign officials had ulterior motives? "


    "Can I ask if there¡¯s any problems with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s rtionship recently?"


    "Is he still dating Tang Youyou? Will they get married? "


    Lu Qing remained as immobile as a block of ice in the face of these reporters¡¯ random questions. Not a single word or expression was heard. Under the protection of his bodyguards, he quickly walked towards the door of the court.


    At this moment, on the screen, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were calm as he stared at the chaotic and uncontroble scene in front of the camera.


    It seems that there are quite a few people who want to watch a show with Ji Family.


    Ji Xiaohan fell into deep thought as he pressed his slender fingers against his sexy lips.


    He wondered if Ji Lin was also watching this scene on the screen at this moment.


    Would he be afraid? Would these people give him up?


    Ji Xiaohan really hoped that it would end like this, so he didn¡¯t have to go abroad to meet him personally.


    Although they were rted by blood, this fight would not end unless one of thempletely lost hope.


    The atmosphere of the Ji Family was also very tense. After Old Master Ji and the Old Gra


    y sent the two children to school, they returned home and watched the news.


    Tang Youyou was also sitting in front of theputer screen. She was watching with a frown on her face and her fingers could not help but tighten. She was very worried as well as uneasy.


    Although she was not too familiar with the financial circles, she knew that if Ji Xiaohan lost thiswsuit, then, not only would he face the entire financial world¡¯s doubts, Ji Family¡¯spany would also be in turmoil, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tang Youyou really wanted to call him and ask if he had the confidence to face this crisis.


    However, she hesitated as she held the phone. Maybe he was watching too, or maybe he still had a lot of orders to give.


    If she called him at this time, would she disturb him?


    Tang Youyou hesitated for a moment, but she still didn¡¯t make the call. However, she called Liu Xi instead.


    "Mother, are you paying attention to the Ji Family as well?" Tang Youyou desperately needed someone to talk about it.


    Liu Xi nodded her head: "Ourpany is paying attention to this, but we believe that these people who are trying to take revenge on them will definitely be. Boss Ji originally gave them such good fortune, and we are all people who know about it, but they actually did not think about the future of thepany, and even dragged thepany down, it is too unreasonable to not get punished."


    Hearing her godmother¡¯s firm tone, Tang Youyou¡¯s mood improved a little. She nodded, "I also believe that they are the wrong side. Ji Xiaohan would definitely not be a harsh boss, but they actually scolded him for being stingy in front of the media. It¡¯spletely unreasonable."


    "Youyou, don¡¯t worry. We all have a lot of trust in the Boss Ji. You should trust him as well." Liu Xi consoled softly.


    "Mm, I believe him, but the process of waiting for the result is too torturous!" Tang Youyou smiled bitterly.


    "I can understand your feelings right now!" Liu Xi nodded.


    "Mom, did Mi Fei¡¯er really stop snatching customers from thepany?"


    "No, not only did she not snatch it, she even took the initiative to find two other customers." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good. Then, mother, I won¡¯t disturb you from your work anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first." After Tang Youyou and her godmother chatted for a while, their mood calmed down a little.


    "Alright, I¡¯m busy over here too. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine!" Liu Xi said this in a hurry before hanging up.


    Tang Youyou stood up and took a cup of water, intending to go downstairs to pour a cup of warm water.


    She pushed open the door and saw Ji Shanghan leaning against the railing, thinking about something.


    Upon seeing him, Tang Youyou¡¯s expression tensed up.


    "Miss Tang, shall I go out?" Ji Shanghan turned his head to look at her and immediately asked with a smile.


    Tang Youyou shook the water ss in her hand, "No, I will go downstairs and get a ss of water!"


    Ji Shanghan replied as he shrugged his shoulders and said: "I also n to go downstairs. Miss Tang, something big seems to have happened to Ji Family today."


    Tang Youyou tensed up upon hearing him mention it. "What do you think?"


    Ji Shanghanzily replied: "What can I think of it? I am a person of the Ji Family, so of course I wish for the Ji Family to ovee all dangers. "


    Hypocritical. Tang Youyou sneered in her heart.

 Chapter 688 Ambitious

    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to expose Ji Shangqing¡¯s hypocrisy. She walked around him and headed downstairs.


    In the hall, on a huge screen, there was a live broadcast of this grand asion in the financial world. The two elders sat on the sofa with concentration as they watched the progress of this event.


    "Youyou, you know about this as well, right?" the olddy asked when she saw hering down the stairs.


    "I¡¯m watching it too!" Tang Youyou replied softly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I believe my grandson will be able to handle this." The olddy was afraid that she wasn¡¯t experienced enough and wouldn¡¯t experience much, so she was afraid and worried. Thus, she tried tofort her.


    Tang Youyou chuckled. "Thank you, Grandma. I trust him too."


    After pouring a ss of water, Tang Youyou went upstairs again, but Ji Shangqing changed into a new coat and went downstairs. The two of them bumped into each other again at the stairs, and when Tang Youyou walked to the left, Ji Shangqing also unexpectedly moved to the left a little bit, so Tang Youyou could only move to the right and Ji Shangqing could only move to the right.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but you should go up first!" Ji Shangqing immediately expressed that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose and quickly stepped aside to let her pass.


    Tang Youyou thanked him and hurried up the stairs. In her heart, she still felt that Ji Shangqing was teasing her on purpose.


    Actually, Ji Shangqing did it on purpose. In order to attract Tang Youyou¡¯s attention, he used all kinds of methods in his stomach.


    However, he had still underestimated Tang Youyou¡¯s cold attitude. She hadn¡¯t even looked him in the eye.


    This was the worst battle in Ji Shangqing¡¯s history, causing him to feel inexplicably frustrated.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his attractiveness would be reduced to such a degree. It seemed that the gap between him and Ji Xiaohan was once again manifested by Tang Youyou.


    Impossible, could it be that Tang Youyou has her eyes on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s rich family property? So she wasn¡¯t interested in him at all?


    If it was really because of the amount of money, Ji Shangqing could only resign himself to his fate and shake his head. Indeed, he was not richer than Ji Xiaohan, but this was only for now, and after his father takes over Ji¡¯s Group for him, his wealth would definitely surpass Ji Xiaohan¡¯s. At that time, even if Tang Youyou kneeled down in front of him and begged him, he wouldn¡¯t give her any more chances.


    The sense of defeat made Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood turn a little hot.


    "Shang Qing, are you going out?" the olddy called when she saw himing down with a car key.


    Ji Shangqing nodded. "Yes, I have made some friends appointments. Let¡¯s have lunch together!"


    "What friend?" Is there a woman? " The olddy was more concerned with her grandson¡¯s feelings now.


    Ji Shangqing immediately smiled and said, "Grandma, are you urging me to find a girlfriend again? "Alright, I¡¯ll go and have a look. If there really is a suitable one, I¡¯ll definitely bring it to you for your purpose."


    The old tutor lectured him on the side, "Don¡¯t y with a woman¡¯s feelings. There¡¯s nothing to gain from owing her too much money."


    Ji Shangqing immediately rified himself: "Grandpa, how did you know I was crazy? So far, I haven¡¯t had a single serious rtionship. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll follow you. I¡¯ll definitely be very dedicated. "


    When the olddy heard her grandson actually teasing them, she immediatelyughed, "Don¡¯t be like your grandpa, you¡¯re just too stubborn. Girls don¡¯t like his personality."


    The old man turned to look at the olddy. Although they were old husband and wife, he couldn¡¯t hide the trace of affection in his eyes for the olddy. "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Xiaohan is just like me, isn¡¯t there a bunch of girls who like him? "


    The olddy covered her mouth andughed. "You¡¯re right. I like it too. Otherwise, why would I marry you?"


    Only then did the old man feel better. Ji Shangqing fed him dog food which made him even more depressed.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I¡¯m going out!" Ji Shangqing greeted him and then went out.


    He drove the car out of Ji Family¡¯s manor and stopped by the roadside. Then, he took out his phone and pulled out a phone.


    He made this call to his father, Ji Lin.


    "Daddy, I think Ji Xiaohan is very confident that we¡¯ll be exposed this time?" Ji Shangqing was still worried that this matter would affect their chances of seizing power.


    "Don¡¯t worry, those old fellows have a sharp tongue. They still don¡¯t have the guts to betray me." Ji Lin was also very confident. These old officials were all trained by him personally in the past, and he had been under hismand for many years, so Ji Lin believed that even if these old men were really locked up, for the health of their families, they wouldn¡¯t dare to wrongly use him.


    "Alright then. If you are confident, then I am relieved." Ji Shangqing also believed that his dad wasn¡¯t that stupid. How could he let himself fall into failure so quickly. His five years of meticulous


    ing was only the begi


    ing.


    "How are you doing at home? "Grandpa and grandma, are you alright?" Ji Lin asked him indifferently. Towards an old parents, no matter how cruel Ji Lin was, he still cared a lot about them. After all, he would never be able to part with his family.


    Ji Shangqing nodded and replied, "Grandma¡¯s not too well, grandpa¡¯s not too well, a doctor wille to his house to check on him. Daddy, find an opportunity toe back and see them, I think they have forgiven you." Ji Lin remained silent on the other end of the phone. After a long while, he finally said, "We¡¯ll see. I don¡¯t have the face to see them again. I¡¯ve already disappointed them."


    Ji Shangqing knew his father¡¯s internal struggle. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up his power, so the next step he had to do would probably hurt his grandparents more. That was why he felt ashamed.


    "Alright, I will be back in a few days!" Ji Shangqing also stopped trying to persuade him.


    At this moment, Ji Yu


    ing immediately took the phone.


    "Big Brother, everything in the country is fine, right?" Ji Yu


    ing asked with a smile on her face.


    "It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve returned. Everything in the country is still fresh for me!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s tone of voice was a lot more rxed as he chatted with his sister.


    "Then you saw Tang Youyou, right? How is she?" What Ji Yu


    ing was more concerned about was his opinion of Tang Youyou.


    "Very much so!" Ji Shangqing immediately replied.


    Joy appeared on Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face as she immediately encouraged him, "Big brother, I believe you can destroy their rtionship. You have to work hard for my sake, okay?"


    "I will!" Ji Shangqing nodded with certainty.


    "Brother, you have to be careful. Ji Xiaohan is definitely on guard against you. Don¡¯t let him get any hold of you." Ji Yu


    ing did not forget to remind him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my return this time was purely for fun. If he wants to catch a hold of me, he won¡¯t be able to." Ji Shangqing said confidently.

 Chapter 689 He is the one who meets with the society

    When Ji Yueze went to thepany, Bai Yiyan became a small tail behind him. She walked out of the sports car outside thepany and immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    Everyone could feel that after the video of Bai Yiyan buying instant noodles, it confirmed the fact that she and Ji Yueze broke up.


    But now, what kind of situation was this?


    Bai Yiyan had changed from the slovenly image in the video and was wearing a royal blue silk dress. Her long hair hung down to her waist and curled slightly at the end, concealing her youthful aura, giving her a feminine charm.


    The outfit Bai Yiyan was wearing today was sent over by Ji Yueze. Moreover, under Ji Yueze¡¯s cold gaze, she obediently dressed herself up into such a moving appearance.


    Ji Yueze also put down his harsh words. In the future, he would change out of all the clothes that he was unsatisfied with.


    Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, was fired up. She actually agreed to his request, which was both harsh and perverted.


    However, just when she was worried about how much money she had to buy her clothes, Ji Yueze directly threw his wallet in front of her and told her to randomly do it.


    Bai Yiyan stared at the card for a long time. She was so confused that she didn¡¯t know whether to spend his money or not.


    In the end, due to Ji Yueze¡¯s impatience, she could only stuff the card into her bag. Alright, taking his card doesn¡¯t mean that she would spend his money, but it had another meaning.


    Only a boyfriend would give his girlfriend money, and if she took his card, would that also prove that he was going to be his real girlfriend?


    Bai Yiyan had thought about this question for a long time, but still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion.


    Ji Yueze, who was beside him with a phone in his hand, was watching a live broadcast of the news all the way.


    Bai Yiyan had also heard that there was a problem within Ji¡¯s Group and was going through legal procedures to resolve it.


    Ji Xiaohan is Ji Yueze¡¯s big brother, he must be worried about this matter.


    Along the way, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him as he watched the news. However, when she saw that his brows were tightly knitted together, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    Ji Yueze pushed the door and entered the office. Bai Yiyan followed him in.


    Then, Ji Yueze pulled out the phone on the table and called someone over.


    A few minutester, a slightly motherly man knocked on the door and respectfully asked, "Boss, do you need anything from me?"


    "I¡¯ll give Bai Yiyan to you for packaging. From now on, you will be her professional manager. I hope that she can be popr within a month. Do you have any confidence in yourself?" Ji Yueze leanedzily against the back of the chair. He gave out orders but was still filled with the aura of an old country, making people not dare to be vague about it.


    The man looked at Bai Yiyan, who was standing beside him, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Wasn¡¯t Bai Yiyan the boss¡¯ girlfriend? Why did he want her to be a female artiste?


    "Any other questions?" Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Yueze¡¯s expression darkened with a hint of impatience.


    "No, no, boss, don¡¯t worry, I am already an elder in this area. Miss Bai has been involved with you before, and my reputation has already spread out. This man had a name called Brother An, and everyone in the entirepany knew that he liked men. However, even though he did not look serious, he was still the champion of entertainment industry, and all the female celebrities that he brought out were red to the point of purple. That was why Ji Yueze was so at ease to hand Bai Yiyan over to Brother An, allowing him to lead Bai Yiyan, and familiarize himself with entertainment industry.


    Bai Yiyan was also very surprised, her beautiful eyes looked at Ji Yueze¡¯s face in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that the first thing he would do when he came to thepany was to find her a manager.


    But no matter what, Ji Yueze¡¯s concern for her was not just a empty phrase. Since he said he wanted to praise her, he had opened a door for her. Currently, he was only waiting for her to voluntarily step in.


    "Bai Yiyan, just follow him from now on. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask him." Ji Yueze nced at the woman beside him who was stu


    ed like a wooden chicken and instructed her.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan was immediately enlivened and nodded.


    "You go out first, I have something to exin to her!" Ji Yueze signaled Brother An with his eyes. Brother An immediately understood and left the office.


    Bai Yiyan also looked at him nervously, waiting for his next order.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Ji Yueze actually stood up from his office chair and walked to stand in front of her with his long and slender legs. He stood still and looked down at her nervous little face from a high vantage point.


    "Afraid?" The man¡¯s head was slightly tilted, and his maic voicended beside her ear.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head and pretended to be calm as she replied, "No, thank you!"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, why are you trembling? Even sweating? Clenching both fists tightly, are we going to fight? " Little by little, the man exposed Bai Yiyan¡¯s disguise. Her whole body became loose, and she felt as if she could not stand steadily.


    Her beautiful eyes immediately lifted up to look at the man with a mocking gaze. She could only sigh and say, "Alright, I¡¯m afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Ji Yueze was curious. He had already paved a path for her, as long as she walked down it would be fine. He helped her clean up all the thorns on the road, she should be calm.


    "Afraid ??" I heard that there are a lot of social gatherings for celebrities and that this circle is quite chaotic. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t even be able to walk a few steps forward before I retreat and fail to live up to your good intentions. " Bai Yiyan said this bluntly. Previously, she only wanted to dream about being a celebrity, but now, if she really wanted to get involved with this job, she would be extremely nervous.


    "Who said you have a social meetup?" The man¡¯s thin eyes narrowed as he coldlyughed.


    "Huh?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened once again.


    "In the future, when I get off work, you will get off work. I¡¯m the only person you want to socialize with!" Ji Yueze said with an indifferent expression.


    "Then will the rtionships in this circle be messy as well?"


    "What is this mess? It¡¯s a mess because the height is not high enough. Do you see me in a mess when I sit in my position? " Ji Yueze¡¯s arrogant and cool expression made Bai Yiyan suddenly understand. Indeed, there were some people who were born to stand at a very high position. The secr chaos would never affect them at all.


    Bai Yiyan was left speechless. She lowered her head, and after listening to his lecture, she seemed to have understood a lot of things.


    "Then... Am I going to be covered by you in the future? " Bai Yiyan ventured to ask him.


    "I only cover things and people that belong to me!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    Bai Yiyan pursed her lips before mustering up her courage to ask him again, "Then do I count?"


    "What do you think?" Ji Yueze continued to throw the question back at her.

 Chapter 690 Expected results

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s words caused her mouth to be parched. She subconsciously licked her lips, unsure of how to reply.


    Does she count?


    Of course not. There was no rtionship between her and him at all. Oh, that¡¯s not right.


    "Bai Yiyan, give me an answer before you get off work!" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes looked at her. When he saw her careless little movements, he felt his heart flutter and an inexplicable anger rose in his heart. He lowered his voice and forced her to retreat.


    "Before the end?" Bai Yiyan did not expect this man to give her a deadline. She felt really depressed.


    "Yes, if you haven¡¯t made up your mind before getting off work, I¡¯ll make the decision for you!" Ji Yueze felt that he might really ?? It should be in the dry season, otherwise, why has there never been a reaction, all appeared?


    Thinking about it, he was twenty-five years old and had never tasted the same as a woman. If word got out, few people would believe it.


    Everyone felt that he was sitting in an entertainmentpany filled with beautiful women. His life must have been filled with a myriad of colors and endless fun.


    However, those who knew him well knew that he had always been uninterested in women. His life was not colorful, and it was also extremely boring and tasteless.


    What else could Bai Yiyan say? It was as if he had no other choice but to agree.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go out and get to know my manager!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was also a mess. She seemed to be able to catch a hint from him, but she was also afraid that her guess was wrong. Sigh, can¡¯t this man just make things clear?


    Why did he have to challenge her EQ and IQ? He clearly knew that she was very low, is he trying to make a joke out of her?


    "Go!" Ji Yueze let her go.


    When Bai Yiyan came out, she immediately saw Brother An leaning against the wall nervously. When she saw her, she immediately smiled and stepped forward, "Miss Bai ?? Oh, that¡¯s not right, I will call you Little Princess from now on, you are my future Little Princess, my name is Brother An, I will help you take care of all your external affairs, you just need to be beautiful, okay?


    Bai Yiyan only felt that this man looked a bit feminine, but now that he had started to talk, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    One had to know, a man talking in a duckling voice and talking in a feminine tone, how thrilling this scene was.


    "Hello, Brother An!" Bai Yiyan immediately returned a polite smile.


    Tsk tsk, I already said so. The boss really has good taste, to be able to pick such a good seedling with a single pick. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely praise you so much that you¡¯ll turn purple. Brother An had a good eye. He felt that even if Ji Yueze wanted to praise Bai Yiyan, she was definitely different from other female celebrities. In Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes, she was different from the rest.


    Bai Yiyan blushed at his straightforward words. She said shyly, "Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t deserve him anywhere."


    Following Brother An, your future prospects will be at your feet. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll introduce my assistant to you, and from now on, we will be a small team. " As the Brother An spoke, he led Bai Yiyan to begin her n to be the first star.


    Ji Yueze continued to pay attention to the progress of Ji¡¯s Group after he had dealt with Bai Yiyan¡¯s matters.


    There were still many media outlets gathered outside the court, all of them with their heads held high, wanting to quickly interview someone with a first-hand information.


    After a few hours of fighting in the Mage Arena, a few old men walked out shaking their heads with dejected expressions. Clearly, they had already lost in the first round.


    From their gazes of defeat and despair, it could be seen that they were going to repay even their original.


    The reporters swarmed forward and surrounded those few people, conducting an interview.


    "Did you lose the case? Do you have anything you want to say? "


    "What kind of manager is Ji Xiaohan in your eyes? Outsiders have always said that he is domineering, that he is an iron hand. What do you think? "


    "Are all of you not convinced by such a young boss?"


    The few old men were a little dizzy from the overwhelming questions from the reporters. They all held their heads and walked quickly to the car parked beside them.


    On the other hand, Lu Qing, who won thewsuit, as well as a few other representatives of thepany had a rxed expression on their faces.


    The reporter saw them and questioned them again.


    However, this time, as Ji Xiaohan¡¯s representative, Lu Qing would not keep silent.


    In front of the media, he loudly berated those old officials for their ungrateful actions, denouncing them for repaying kindness with enmity, for being despicable to the outsider, and also alerting those who were secretly manipting thepany.


    Only then did the reporters nod their heads in satisfaction as they began to report the entire story.


    Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s victory this time immediately caused his stock to soar once again. This was also the result that Ji Xiaohan wanted to see the most.


    When Lu Qing and several other legal representatives rushed back to report to Ji Xiaohan, Ji Xiaohan was already sitting in the office with a smile on his face, waiting for them to return with victory.


    "young master, the process is really dangerous, but luckily we have sufficient evidence, no matter how crafty these old foxes are, they could only lower their heads in front of the irond evidence." Lu Qing recalled the scene of the confrontation in court and broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that he would fail to live up to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expectations.


    "I know, it¡¯s been hard on you guys. Let¡¯s have a meal tonight to celebrate!" Ji Xiaohan spoke a few words of gratitude before deciding on a celebratory di


    er tonight.


    At that moment, everyone who was watching the live broadcast secretly let out a sigh of relief. Tang Youyou was the one who made herugh out loud.


    There was only one person who viciously smashed theputer beside his hand onto the ground.


    This person was Ji Shangqing. He did not expect to lose so quickly. This was something he did not expect.


    Thus, he began to make a dark guess. Maybe Ji Xiaohan sold off the court¡¯s upper echelons, which was the only reason for such an iron-like result.


    It must be like this, who wouldn¡¯t give him face when Ji Xiaohan was extremely influential in the country?


    Thinking about politics and business as one, Ji Shangqing felt that it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as he thought it would be if he wanted to re-establish his power in the country.


    From today onwards, he would have to start interacting with other people in the country. Ji Shangqing had already mentally prepared himself and decided to extend the date of his return home, preparing to invite a few domestic politicians to have a good meal and exchange their feelings, to see if he could develop hispany into a domestic market as an investor. Only then, would he have more chance of wi


    ing if he wanted to retake Ji¡¯s Group in the future.

 Chapter 691 He was going to pamper her

    I¡¯m going to spoil her


    In a famous tourist town abroad, there was arge sea of flowers in the suburbs, which attracted quite a few people toe visit. In a high-end vi hotel in this scenic area, Luo Jinyu was sitting on the balcony with a Bluetooth earphone in his ear, talking about official business.


    Yang Chuchu woke up after a nap and stretchedzily, rubbing her sleepy eyes. She was wearing only a long silk dress and a rose-red jacket as she went downstairs. Her long hair was ubed as well,zily resting on her waist and chest.


    It was just like the most beautiful rose that bloomed outside the window. It exuded an enchanting fragrance that caused one to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    Just as Luo Jinyu was speaking, he saw a beautiful figure walk out of the door. His words paused and he even forgot what he was saying. His pair of deep eyes became a straight line and stared at thezy girl.


    Yang Chuchu walked to the sofa in front of him and sat down like a kitten. She carelesslybed her long hair and looked at Luo Jinyu with a smile, like a kitten waiting for its master¡¯s constion and praise.


    Luo Jinyu found that he could no longer think calmly and answered calmly. Thus, he stopped talking and took off his Bluetooth earpiece. His pair of dark eyes were deeply fixated on the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Are you asleep?" A low and deep voice sounded, sounding very fond of him.


    "En, I¡¯m full. What are we going to do next?" Yang Chuchu was full of sleep, and her spirits were up again. She wanted to go y everywhere again.


    Luo Jinyu was still looking at her lovingly. His voice was especially soft: "What do you want to do?"


    "I... "I don¡¯t know either!" Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t someone who had her own opinions. When she was a celebrity in the past, her manager had worried about most of the things that happened. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but think of something interesting. Her mind waspletely nk.


    "Do you have any wishes that you haven¡¯t fulfilled before?" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile when he saw how she tilted her head in thought and acted so i


    ocent like a child.


    "My wish? My wish is to be like all children, to go shopping with my father, to y! " Yang Chuchu had inadvertently told him about her heart that had always been in awe of him.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face froze for a second. He didn¡¯t expect that her wish was to see her father.


    "Did you ever go to your father?" Luo Jinyu asked in a low voice.


    "No, my mother said he was dead and no longer in this world." Yang Chuchu smiled bitterly.


    "Do you believe that?" Luo Jinyu was also surprised.


    "I don¡¯t know. Believe it or not, my mother doesn¡¯t want me to go looking for him." Yang Chuchu lowered her head, sadness written all over her beautiful face.


    Luo Jinyu pushed the wheelchair over to her side, reached out his hand and gently held her small hand.


    "What about you? Want to know who he is? " Luo Jinyu knew that this was definitely the biggest blow she would ever leave behind in her life.


    Suddenly, ayer of mist rose from her eyes. She bit her lower lip and nodded, "Yes, I sometimes think, he definitely doesn¡¯t know of my existence, right? I also think, maybe he¡¯s not well, maybe he¡¯s married again and has other children!"


    As Yang Chuchu said these words, the tears in her eyes also fell, making one¡¯s heart ache.


    Luo Jinyu directly pressed her head into his embrace, his strong arms tightly wrapped around her trembling body. He consoled her in a soft voice, "Rather than thinking random things, why don¡¯t I find him for you, even if it¡¯s just looking at him from a distance?"


    Yang Chuchu immediately broke free from his embrace and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. A trace of happiness shed across her face, "You ?? Will you really help me find him? However ?? My mother never mentioned who he was, and she said that if I went to see him or tried to find him, she would break my legs. "


    "Perhaps your mother was really hurt so badly that she hated him so much and was afraid that you would go find her." Luo Jinyu suddenly felt troubled and didn¡¯t know if he should help her find his biological father.


    If he angered Cheng Ying again, it would be bad.


    "Hmm, I can tell that my mom really hates him. She also said that she doesn¡¯t want to see him again in this life. Luo Jinyu, how about we stop looking for him?" Yang Chuchu had an impulse just now to ask him to help her search for him, but when she thought back on her upbringing, her mother had already given her a lot of love, so what was sheining about here?


    "Good, then don¡¯t look for me anymore. I will love you from now on!" Luo Jinyu finally gave up and hugged her again. His lips were pressed against her hair: "I will give you the love youck!"


    "Un, I know!" Yang Chuchu gri


    ed happily.


    Seeing that she was no longer sad, Luo Jinyu reached out his hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    "Is there anything else you want to do?" Luo Jinyu continued to ask her.


    "That¡¯s good then. Luo Jinyu, tell me a story, I want to hear a story!" Yang Chuchu suddenly looked at him with a smile.


    "What story?" Luo Jinyu Jun was slightly surprised. It was obvious that the business ss he taught was easier than the story.


    Yang Chuchu continued to tilt her head as she thought about it. After a while, she smiled and said, "Forget it, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Are your feet better now? Can you walk now? "


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s foot injury was almost healed, so he could walk easily.


    "Sure!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "I want to go shopping hand in hand with you. I want to go to the ce with the most crowds. I want to openly hold hands!" Yang Chuchu suddenly said, as excited as a child.


    Luo Jinyu really couldn¡¯t bear to let her down again. He nodded: "Okay, we¡¯ll take a ne to the busiest city at night, spend the night there, then take a stroll in the crowd!"


    "En, sure!" Hearing the words¡¯ overnight ¡¯, Yang Chuchu¡¯s face reddened for some reason. However, wasn¡¯t that what she was looking forward to?


    Hehe!


    She seemed to have brought the sexiest pajamas with her, didn¡¯t she? He had to go up and check itter. He must not leave it out.


    Yang Chuchu immediately stood up from his arms and said anxiously, "Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and prepare some luggage!"


    Luo Jinyu looked at her eagerness to rush upstairs with a strange smile on his face.


    If this was her wish, he must fulfill it.


    Upstairs, Yang Chuchu rummaged through her wardrobe and finally found it. She lifted her small mouth, wondering if it was effective.

 Chapter 692 How to consider?

    What are you thinking about?


    When she got off work, Bai Yiyan was familiarizing herself with the various affairs of the entertainment industry at the same time as Brother An. It was as if she was listening to a heavenly book.


    A phone call came in, Brother An immediately stopped talking and said to Bai Yiyan with a face full of smiles: "Boss told you to go up and find him, so we¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Think about what I¡¯ve told you today, it will be useful in all sorts of situations."


    "Okay, thank you!" Bai Yiyan smiled gratefully and walked out.


    However, when she passed by the corridor, she heard many people talking about her behind her back.


    Bai Yiyan decided to ignore them and continued to listen to Brother An attentively. She didn¡¯t even have time to go to the bathroom, so at this moment, the ce she wanted to go the most wasn¡¯t Ji Yueze¡¯s office, but the bathroom.


    Bai Yiyan sat on the toilet seat, her mind still in a mess.


    Suddenly, in the quiet bathroom, some footsteps could be heard. Then, someone was washing his hands.


    "What¡¯s Bai Yiyan doing?" Why was she the boss¡¯s girlfriend at one moment and bing a celebrity at the next? Does she have a backer? "


    "Pfft, what backer, the financial backer is more or less the same, he must have slept all the way here, ai, he is beautiful and young, he is still very rich, and now that she is in the hands of the Brother An, her future development, is definitely limitless!"


    "Truly shameless. Right now, many young people want to take shortcuts. They want to get what they want without working hard. They want to earn money without having to worry about others¡¯ lives. These people¡¯s thoughts are truly filthy."


    "If she didn¡¯t sell her looks, where would she get such good resources? She already got a few endorsements for advertisements during the meeting just now. They can¡¯t even squeeze their brains out and she easily got them. Tsk tsk, this is too unfair."


    The women chatted and fixed their makeup, but they didn¡¯t notice that in thettice room behind them, Bai Yiyan, whose face was already pale, was holding her small hands.


    Although she really wanted to rush out and help him fight it out, they didn¡¯t seem to be wrong.


    She didn¡¯t have much ability in the first ce, so she relied on Ji Yueze to reach her current state.


    Forget it, just treat it as her fate. There were shortcuts to go, but who was she stopping?


    Bai Yiyan finally understood what the Brother An meant. In the business of being a celebrity, one had to always be ready to fight even if they had no intention ofpeting with others.


    After the people outside left, Bai Yiyan walked out of the bathroom with stiff steps. She lowered her head and waited for the elevator.


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed over, led by a famous female celebrity. Behind her were the manager and a few assistants, who were helping the actress tidy up her clothes and hair, as if they were rushing somewhere.


    When they walked over, Bai Yiyan¡¯s position was immediately snatched away by them. She was forcefully pushed to a corner, and that was fine. When she was pushed, her foot was stepped on, causing her to feel excruciating pain.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. She looked at the female celebrity and said, "You stepped on my foot just now!"


    "Oh, really? "Sorry about that!" The female celebrity also saw Bai Yiyan, but she did not show much courtesy. She only had a look of "it¡¯s a matter of course" on her face. Even if she apologized, she would not show any sincerity.


    Bai Yiyan wanted to hear the other party apologize, but the other party was staring at the elevator proudly,pletely ignoring her pain.


    It was unknown where Bai Yiyan got her anger from, but she immediately squeezed back to where she was standing just now. At the same time, she pretended to identally lightly step on her opponent¡¯s foot.


    "Hello ??" Is there something wrong with you!? " The female celebrity felt the pain and immediately turned her head to yell at her. She then cursed, "You¡¯re crazy!"


    When Bai Yiyan saw her angry scolding, she immediately imitated her earlier tone and said, "Oh, I¡¯m sorry!"


    When the female celebrity heard that she had imitated him, she was so infuriated that she almost died of anger. She immediately scoffed, "Bai Yiyan, do you even know a little about rules? No matter what, I am still your senior, right? What kind of attitude is this? What¡¯s wrong with stealing your elevator? Didn¡¯t you see me rushing over? "


    Bai Yiyan looked around with her beautiful eyes as she asked in a light voice, "Are you the only one in the world who is in a hurry? I¡¯m worried too. Do you know the order of first, thenter? Besides, you just stepped on my foot. "You didn¡¯t even look at me. I don¡¯t know what to learn from a condescending senior like you, so I¡¯ll have to learn how to bully others!"


    "You ??" Bai Yiyan¡¯s sharp teeth immediately made the other party unable to vent her anger. She gritted her teeth hatefully. "Relying on the boss¡¯s favor, you¡¯re so cocky. You don¡¯t even put me in your eyes. Be careful of your future path!"


    Just then, the elevator arrived. Bai Yiyan walked out, ignoring her.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t apetitive person, but if someone deliberately bullied her, she wasn¡¯t a sick cat.


    She lowered her head to look at the back of her foot. It was already swollen red. That woman must have used her strength to stomp on him. Damn it, he was bullying her like that.


    Bai Yiyan knew that all the celebrities in the industry liked to look down on each other to show their worth. However, this method was too hurtful. If anyone bullied her again in the future, she would definitely not tolerate it.


    Bai Yiyan knocked on Ji Yueze¡¯s office door. A man¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside: "Come in!"


    Bai Yiyan walked in and saw a man sitting at his desk with a serious look on his face. There was no trace of cynicism in him. This was the first time Bai Yiyan had seen Ji Yueze like this.


    He had always thought of him as an idol sending celebrity, but he also had another identity, and that was the big boss of entertainment industry.


    "Are you looking for me?" Bai Yiyan asked softly as she entered.


    "Time to go home!" Ji Yueze tapped his fingers on theputer for a while, then turned it off. He got up, took his jacket and put it on.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes went nk for a moment when she heard his words. A trace of warmth flowed through her heart.


    Was he taking her back to his house?


    "By the way, did you consider the answer to the question you asked this morning?" Ji Yueze pretended to be absent-minded as he asked, but his eyes were staring at her, wanting to hear her answer immediately.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body stiffened as she stared nkly at him. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t have time to think about this.

 Chapter 693 Be his woman

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s emotions were thrown into disarray when she was stared at by the man¡¯s dark eyes. An inexplicable bright red color appeared on her pretty face.


    "I... I haven¡¯t thought about it yet! " Bai Yiyan¡¯s palms were sweating nervously. She was nervous and uneasy. Her thick, long eyshes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly. Looking down from above, there was an indescribable cuteness in her.


    "I¡¯ve said that if you haven¡¯t made up your mind before you get off work, I¡¯ll make the decision!" Ji Yueze looked at this panic-stricken and helpless appearance. He felt the blood flowing in his body rapidly again. His voice also sunk and became hoarse.


    "Well, you decide!" Bai Yiyan really wasn¡¯t good at making decisions. Ever since she was young, every decision she made seemed like a mistake. But as time went by, she couldn¡¯t be deleted.


    Thus, she decided to let Ji Yueze choose. No matter what decision he made, she wasn¡¯t afraid. In fact, she was even looking forward to it.


    "Be my woman and I will protect you!" Ji Yueze only made this decision after considering it for an entire day.


    Ah!" Bai Yiyan eximed softly. She didn¡¯t expect him to say this. As expected, but also as expected, her face turned even redder. Bai Yiyan moved her lips a little and said, "Alright!


    Being his woman seemed to be something she wished for, right? Bai Yiyan snickered at the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t object, Ji Yueze rxed his tensed face. He walked over and lifted her snow-white chin with his slender fingers. He locked her eyes and asked, "Do you know what you need to do to be my woman?"


    Bai Yiyan, of course, understood the hidden meaning behind those words. Her charming face turned even more gorgeous than the multicolored clouds. She nodded. "Understood!"


    "If I ever get lonely and want you, you won¡¯t refuse, will you?" Ji Yueze found that this woman had been very obedient for thest two days. This kind of feeling made him feel inexplicablyfortable.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s breathing abruptly slowed as her chest heaved up and down. After taking in two deep breaths, she continued to nod. "Alright!"


    Ji Yueze was surprised to see her agree to this request. Then he let go of his finger and asked, "Why did you agree? Weren¡¯t you always rejecting me before? "


    Bai Yiyan stared at him and said word by word, "I like you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important to give the most important thing to the person I like."


    When Ji Yueze heard her confession, a faint smile shed across his lips. But very quickly, his smile faded: "Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I am now a person without any desires. Do you want me or not?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face immediately paled, but she wasn¡¯t depressed. She continued to speak softly, "No matter what, I¡¯ll follow you from now on. Except for my dad, you¡¯ve always been the best man for me!"


    Ji Yueze smiled lightly and put his arm around her shoulders: "Alright, stop being pitiful. Let¡¯s go and eat first!"


    "Where are we going to eat?" Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    "I¡¯ll take you back to the Ji Family to eat!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know why, but when his brain got hot, he wanted to take her back to Ji Family to eat.


    "Then why don¡¯t you give your grandma a call and inform her in case she fails to fulfill our requirements ??" Bai Yiyan reminded him in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze reached into his pocket and took out his phone. He then pulled out a phone and called the olddy.


    The olddy was very happy when she received the call from her grandson. She was even happier when she heard that Ji Yueze wanted to take Bai Yiyan back to di


    er.


    After hanging up, Ji Yueze looked down and saw Bai Yiyan standing quietly in his arms like a little bird. He thought to himself, "Does she have a girlfriend now?"


    This feeling was actually not as bad as he had imagined.


    Ji Xiaohan held a private celebration tonight. Moreover, he wanted Tang Youyou to attend it together with him.


    After calling Tang Youyou and asking for her opinion, since Tang Youyou was willing toe over, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood improved.


    So he drove home to pick her up.


    When the two brothers drove the carriage and arrived at Ji Family at the same time, the two of them were somewhat at a loss.


    "Xiao Ze, why are you back?" Ji Xiaohan asked curiously.


    Ji Yueze walked to the front room and brought Bai Yiyan out of the car. He put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Bro, let¡¯s formally introduce her. This is my girlfriend!"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard his brother¡¯s words, he was astounded. Then, his lips curled up into a smile: "Are you serious this time?"


    "Of course!" Ji Yueze said with certainty: "It¡¯s absolutely true!"


    "I will bring Youyou outter. You and Miss Bai will stay at home and apany grandfather and grandmother properly!" Ji Xiaohan nodded towards Bai Yiyan in greeting.


    Ji Yueze immediately agreed, "Okay, are you going to eat tonight? Is it to celebrate? "


    "Yes, I¡¯m treating my subordinates to a meal. It¡¯s just nice for me to bring Youyou over to make the introductions." Ji Xiaohan thought about how Tang Youyou was still suffering from the notoriety on the inte, saying that she was kicked away by him. Therefore, Ji Xiaohan decided that from now on, he would openly embrace this woman in his arms and let everyone know that Tang Youyou was his woman and would be for the rest of his life.


    "Alright, you two have fun!" Even he felt it was strange, he thought he would never be able to walk out of it. However, he didn¡¯t expect him to change his mind so easily. Of course, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say that, he and Tang Youyou had never been in love before.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, turned around and calmly walked upstairs.


    At the moment, upstairs, Tang Youyou was bathing her two children. Since the weather was cold, Tang Youyou was worried about getting help from the olddy, so she personally washed the children before letting them y.


    When Ji Xiaohan walked into the bedroom, he heard his daughter¡¯s childish singing. She was singing nursery rhymes, so childish that it sounded cute.


    "Daddy is back!" Tang Xiaonai was the first to notice Ji Xiaohan and was immediately overjoyed.


    Tang Youyou turned around and nced at him. "You¡¯re back so soon!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile: "Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a phrase called ¡¯returning home with the heart like an arrow¡¯?"


    Tang Youyou blushed when she heard him speak in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan squatted down and looked at his daughter who had just showered. His little face waspletely red, his long hair was tied up into a ball on top of his head, and the fine strands of hair hanging down were stained with moisture.


    "Daddy, are you taking Mommy out to y again? I want to go too! " Tang Xiaonai¡¯s big eyes were filled with expectation as she looked at Ji Xiaohan. She thought that her father might take her there.


    Ji Xiaohan patted her head and said gently, "The day after tomorrow will be double day. Daddy will take you out to y!"


    "Alright then!" Tang Xiaonai nodded reluctantly.

 Chapter 694 Love test

    Unlike his sister, Tang Xiaorui, who only wanted to y every day, sat on Tang Youyou¡¯sp and took off his sweater. Tang Xiaorui, who only wanted to y every day, sat on Tang Youyou¡¯sp and took off his sweater, but acted obediently.


    However, Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t a strict mother. She was very generous to her two children, but the olddy suggested that Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze already had all kinds of interests since they were five years old.


    Tang Youyou decided to wait for this break before she could have a serious talk with the two kids. After all, they didn¡¯t have to force themselves to study anymore, and if they really had any interests, it would be necessary to train them for specialization.


    After the two little guys were dressed, they took their small hands and headed to their favorite toy room.


    Ji Xiaohan walked over and helped Tang Youyou clean up the bathroom.


    "My gown isn¡¯t here. It¡¯s in the vi by the sea. We might have to go down to get it!" Tang Youyou looked through the wardrobe and found only the clothes she usually wore, so she frowned.


    "It¡¯s fine, we don¡¯t need to wear anything formal tonight, it¡¯s not a big di


    er!" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand and pressed it against her back. His lips were pressed against her shoulder as he said gently.


    Tang Youyou blinked, "Really? Fine, I¡¯ll wear it as I please! "


    "Un, don¡¯t care about the gazes of others. Wear the mostfortable clothes." The man¡¯s tone was still pampered.


    Tang Youyou blushed. "I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t look good on my clothes, I will embarrass you. If it was me, of course, I wouldn¡¯t care."


    "No, as long as I stand by your side, you won¡¯t lose face!" He was her most dazzling business card. Had this woman not noticed this?


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed by his words. She turned her head to look at him, but she didn¡¯t expect that his lips were already waiting for her. When she turned around, she immediately kissed her lips.


    Tang Youyou was so worried that she immediately reached out to pull his hand away. "Okay, wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll go down after I change."


    "Alright, there¡¯s no rush. Take your time!" Ji Xiaohan secretly gave her a kiss with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said in a low voice, "My brother and Bai Yiyan are here. They are downstairs."


    Tang Youyou looked at him in surprise. "Are they here for di


    er?"


    "Yes, and my brother is probably serious about dating Bai Yiyan." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s instinct as a man made him believe that his brother wasn¡¯t lying this time.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, I feel that the Miss Bai is not bad. " Tang Youyou was happy.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes and deliberately teased her with a dangerous glint in his eyes: "Luckily, you didn¡¯t reveal any expression of loss on your face."


    Upon hearing that, Tang Youyou immediately red at him. "What nonsense are you spouting? How can I be disappointed?"


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but his mood was surprisingly good.


    Downstairs, the olddy was very happy to see Ji Yueze bringing Bai Yiyan back again.


    "Brother, let¡¯s go out and chat!" Ji Yueze, however, was restless. Seeing Ji Xiaohan walk downstairs, he immediately asked.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and the two walked out of the living room and stood outside in the garden.


    The light from the streetmps shone down on the two of them. They looked elegant and noble, and their long hair was enchanting. Theybined to form a beautiful picture.


    "Big brother, you still haven¡¯t told grandpa and grandma about the matter between father and Bai Zhenzhen, right?" Ji Yueze was worried about this.


    "No, I don¡¯t dare!" Ji Xiaohan was also carefully considering this matter. He knew that his grandpa and grandma were very old, if they were to know about this, wouldn¡¯t they be excited?


    "Big Brother, there¡¯s one more thing, I must tell you the truth." Ji Yueze said hesitantly.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at him. Seeing that he was hesitating, he immediately asked calmly: "If you have something to say, then say it. If you encounter any difficulties, then we brothers will work on it together."


    Ji Yueze looked at his brother with a moved look and sighed, "This matter ca


    ot be solved by just thinking about it. Brother, Bai Yiyan¡¯s surname is also Bai!"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard this, his expression changed and his eyes became even more serious.


    "But don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, but Bai Zhenzhen is her aunt." Ji Xiaohan knew what his brother was thinking and quickly exined.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was still stiff and calm after hearing that. He then self-deprecatingly said, "Fate really loves to y tricks on us. Why do all the women we like have such bad karma with us?"


    "Indeed, it¡¯s like a curse. There¡¯s no way to escape!" Ji Yueze understood that he originally


    ed to break up with Bai Yiyan and kick her far away. If he didn¡¯t want to see her again, he might not be bothered.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what kind of magic he was under, so he brought her back home. Moreover, he had a growing feeling towards her.


    He patted his shoulder and said, "Don¡¯t think too much, just treat this as a test of your love. Bai Zhenzhen may be hateful, but this is a grudge from a previous life after all. Bai Yiyan also likes people, so if you really like her, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t miss her."


    He didn¡¯t expect that this time, his brother would actuallyfort him. He finally knew the difference between him and his brother, and his heart and mature mind were definitely not something he couldpare with.


    "Big brother, can¡¯t you me me?" Ji Yueze lowered his head and asked.


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled, "me you for what? It¡¯s not your fault. I was just wondering when we could find a chance to talk to Mom about this. "


    Ji Yueze had tried his best to oppose the reconciliation before. At this moment, he was ashamed and was unable to lift his handsome face.


    "Big brother, tell me, did mother know this before?"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded solemnly: "Of course, Mom will endure as much pain as we will!"


    "That hateful Bai Zhenzhen. Brother, you must not let her go. You must make her suffer!" The more Ji Yueze thought about it, the more he hated it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯ve dealt with the matter at hand, I will deal with her next." Ji Xiaohan also felt that he couldn¡¯t let this woman go. No matter how i


    ocent she pretended to be, she had hurt Ji Family.

 Chapter 695 Pet her to heaven

    Tang Youyou went downstairs. Bai Yiyan quickly stood up and greeted her with some embarrassment.


    Tang Youyou smiled and said, "If you have the time in the future,e visit me at home."


    The olddy stood to the side and watched the two grandchildren getting along so harmoniously. She also had a smile on her face.


    "Sister Youyou ??"


    "What¡¯s Sis? Just call her Sister-inw." The olddy corrected her at once, asking her to change her words.


    Bai Yiyan blushed and called her sister-inw in a low voice. Tang Youyou also happily responded.


    "Youyou, it¡¯s fine if you go out with Xiaohan to y. Rx your mind. Leave the children to me!" In the past, she would call upon friends and gather for afternoon tea, but now, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. She only wanted to see these two little brats grow up day after day and be healthy and happy more than anything else.


    Tang Youyou was really grateful for the olddy¡¯s help. As the saying goes, having an old man at home was like having a treasure. This saying was definitely true.


    Tang Youyou walked to the door and saw the two brothers walking towards the hall.


    "Sister-inw!" Ji Yueze had a more cheerful personality. At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and directly called out to her.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t mind and nodded with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan said to Ji Yueze, "You guys can eat at home. We¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Tang Youyou got into Ji Xiaohan¡¯s car and headed outside of Ji Family¡¯s vi.


    In the car, Tang Youyou remained silent. Ji Xiaohan answered a few phone calls. It was for official business, but there were also questions from Lu Qing about his concerns.


    This was a seven star hotel, a luxurious private room. There were two banquet tables, and those who came were the higher-ups of the Ji¡¯s Group.


    Most of them were old men. Of course, there were a few young female senior executives who were in charge of each department, and they didn¡¯t have much chance to interact with Ji Xiaohan in private. Thus, during this banquet, they were all dressed up and attended, showing off their most charming side.


    The upper echelons of the women were all single. They were all around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, and they were secretlypeting with each other. Not only were theypetitive in their work, they were also thinking about how to attract the attention of Ji Xiaohan, their big boss.


    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Ji Xiaohan was still single. Didn¡¯t he kick Tang Youyou away?


    Since he was single, this meant that everyone had the chance to take the position of Mrs. Ji.


    A few of the young women had their hands on their wine sses, their eyes full of yfulness as they mocked and ridiculed each other.


    When Ji Xiaohan arrived, thedies hastily tidied up their appearance, hoping to give the big boss a breathtaking picture. Usually, they wore simple and elegant professional attire, but they couldn¡¯t show their charm at all. At this moment, there was such a private party.


    When Lu Qing and a few higher-ups went out to wee them, thedies raised their heads in anticipation.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s position in thepany, other than him being the big boss, he was also a god-like existence.


    Young, handsome, tough wrist, outstanding ability, mature and steady, this was the most suitable husband. He had looks and talent, moreover, there was no woman around him. If he fell in love with her in the future, he would definitely love her.


    But...


    These women are thinking too much.


    When Ji Xiaohan held Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and walked in from the entrance of the hall, the entire hall was silent. Everyone looked at the graceful woman beside Ji Xiaohan in disbelief.


    This woman was none other than Tang Youyou who was rumored to have been kicked far away by Ji Xiaohan.


    How could this be?


    What was going on?


    Holding the wine cups, the few young female executives who were graceful and calm suddenly felt like they were in a trance.


    Seeing that everyone was looking over quietly, Ji Xiaohan immediately hugged Tang Youyou gently. At the same time that he imed his position, his deep maic voice also a


    ounced, "This is my fianc??e, Tang Youyou. I believe you are not unfamiliar with her. I hope that everyone can take care of her in the future."


    "Hello, everyone! "Nice to meet you all!" Tang Youyou was no longer that slightly restrained little woman from before. Ever since she had started working in Wishful Thinking, she had learnt to be calm and collected. Moreover, the big palm from the man beside her was the source of her confidence.


    "Congrattions Boss Ji, congrattions to you! Your wedding, please don¡¯t forget to invite us!"


    "Miss Tang, you really are lucky. Marrying to our Boss Ji would definitely make you very happy."


    Some of the stu


    ed people immediately regained their senses. All of them were eager to step forward and brush up on the feeling of existence.


    Tang Youyou nodded with a smile and responded asionally. Ji Xiaohan looked at her with a gentle gaze. The doting look in his eyes was written on his handsome face.


    If anyone dared to be disrespectful to his woman, then it was definitely Ji Xiaohan who would have a grudge.


    Tang Youyou, as a woman, suddenly felt a few unfriendly gazes. She looked up and saw a few young women standing not far away. All of them were dressed up very beautifully, tall and full of mature woman¡¯s charm.


    Although those women wanted toe over and congratte Tang Youyou as well, they had no way to say anything because their jealous gazes were almost unable to be concealed.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind. However, she had never reallye into contact with Ji Xiaohan¡¯spany¡¯s internal situation. At this moment, Tang Youyou was surprised to see so many beautiful and enchanting women in front of her.


    She remembered that she asked Ji Xiaohan before if he had a lot of beautiful women in hispany. Ji Xiaohan answered lightly that they weren¡¯t even as beautiful as her.


    But now, it was obvious that Ji Xiaohan was lying. The young women in front of him were not inferior to her. Moreover, to be able to attend this banquet, her ability was definitely not bad.


    After a short chat, the banquet started. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou sat on the main seats, and around them were the old officials of thepany who held an extremely high amount of weight. As for the other women, they sat at a side table.


    Tang Youyou could feel that Ji Xiaohan was very attentive to her. Even the dishes that she ate, the man had personally brought them over for her. Moreover, when someone wanted to give her a toast, the man also calmly helped her drink.


    Tang Youyou truly felt that her life was worth it to meet such a gentle man who doted on her.

 Chapter 696 Hmm feelings as deep as the sea

    Well, it¡¯s deep as the ocean.


    Most of the things in thepany were just idle gossip. Some of them were brave enough to be full of curiosity and immediately asked Ji Xiaohan with a smile: "Boss Ji, the news that you and Miss Tang passed on earlier should be fake. The two of you have always loved each other so much that you never separated."


    When Tang Youyou heard the question, the hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly. Her beautiful eyes slightly shifted andnded on the man¡¯s handsome face.


    However, he was still very calm and clear-headed, and upon hearing the other party¡¯s question, his lips slightly curled up, and his gaze alsonded on the woman beside him. Looking at her slightly confused expression, he smiled and said: "Of course, we have never been apart, just who made up this story? Let me catch him and make him look good. "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words sounded like he was threatening someone, but in reality, it sounded like a joke, causing everyone to burst out inughter.


    When Tang Youyou heard that he had dispelled her uneasiness with such humour, she pursed her lips andughed as well.


    "Boss Ji, the wedding between you and Miss Tang should be set, right?" Someone asked curiously.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "After thepany gets busy for a period of time, we will get married. At that time, we will definitely invite everyone toe and have a meal."


    "Then we are waiting for Boss Ji¡¯s wedding wine."


    "Here, let us first bless the two of you, Qin Se and Ming Ming. We will forever be in love."


    "Boss Ji, congrattions to you all.


    "Boss Ji, I wish you a happy wedding!"


    What Tang Youyou heard the most was that these people rushed over to toast him. She was worried that Ji Xiaohan would get drunk. Her pretty eyes were filled with happiness and concern for the man beside her.


    Fortunately, he only took a sip to express his gratitude. The people present were all his subordinates, and no one dared to force him to drink, so even until the end of the banquet, Ji Xiaohan was not drunk, but it could be seen that he was very happy today.


    After the feast, Ji Xiaohan even arranged for other programs for his subordinates, but he did not participate in it anymore and directly took a cab with Tang Youyou back to Ji Family Vi.


    In the car, Tang Youyou felt that the man seemed to be more moved than usual. He kept holding her hand with his big palm and even made circles on her palm. From time to time, he would turn his head to the side and kiss her on her face with his thin lips.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Youyou felt that it was both fun and fu


    y. Ji Xiaohan was as happy as a child today.


    However, she felt that this kind of him was even more charming and likable than usual.


    "Youyou, let¡¯s get married!" Suddenly the man sped her hand and lifted it, as if swearing to each other.


    The smile on Tang Youyou¡¯s face grew wider, but her eyes were so moved that they were moist. She immediately leaned into his embrace and whispered, "Okay, let¡¯s get married!"


    "Sorry for making you wait so long!" Ji Xiaohan gently caressed her back. There was a hint of shame and guilt in his voice, as if he owed her a very heavy favor.


    However, Tang Youyou shook her head. Her voice was still very soft. "No, we haven¡¯t known each other for long. At least you didn¡¯t make me wait for three to five years. I feel that it¡¯s good enough now!"


    "If I let you wait three to five years, would you still wait for me?" Ji Xiaohan heard that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of anger in her voice. He felt relieved, and couldn¡¯t help but joke around with her.


    "That depends on whether or not I meet a man who is richer, more handsome, and more nice to me than you are in the past three to five years. If I meet him, I might not be able to wait for you." Tang Youyou was clearly aware that he was joking, so she also teased him.


    As expected, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with sand, and when he heard that she might be looking for another man, his aura immediately became dangerous. Caught off guard, he bit her neck. Although it was soft, it was still a form of punishment.


    Tang Youyou was caught off guard and was bitten by him. After a few sounds of "ah", she immediately punched him in the chest. "Bite me!"


    "Yes, I¡¯ll bite you!" The man admitted it very straightforwardly, but his tone was filled with dissatisfaction. "Who asked you to anger me!?"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect this man to be so fussy. She immediately muttered in dissatisfaction, "Who let you joke around first? Don¡¯t tell me that only the officials of Xu Zhou can set a fire and not light amp?"


    "Where did all these excusese from!" Ji Xiaohan was angered by her andughed. His lips fell again, butnded on her small mouth that was mumbling. Since her small mouth could say that, he didn¡¯t want her to make a sound again.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind buzzed as she felt that the man¡¯s lips were stained with the fragrance of alcohol, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    He originally wanted to stop here, but Ji Xiaohan realized how greedy he was.


    "Ugh ??" Only when the girl in his arms let out an inconceivable low cry did Ji Xiaohan realize that the current environment didn¡¯t allow it.


    This was the inside of the car. Even though the driver in front couldn¡¯t see what was happening, he still tried his best not to make things difficult for the little woman as the sound must have a prating force.


    Tang Youyou was also extremely upset. She had the urge to bite off her tongue. She blushed and buried her face deep in the man¡¯s embrace.


    The man held her very tightly, very tightly, as if he wanted her to merge into his body and be a part of him.


    The strong feelings were like a me that had been ignited. At this moment, both of their hearts were burning wildly.


    Finally, they reached the Ji Family gate. At this moment, the lights inside had already dimmed, so everyone should have rested.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou got off the car. Mr. Driver¡¯s face was red as he drove away, followed by the bodyguards¡¯ cars.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou walked into the living room. At this moment, the servants were resting as well. The living room was very quiet with not a single sound. Only the sound of each other breathing could be heard.


    On the way up, Ji Xiaohan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He gently pushed the woman against the wall of the second staircase and her thin lips fell off rapidly.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to be here ??


    He was stu


    ed.


    However, her mind was empty. When she was in the car, she felt as if she had been drunk. At this moment, the gentleness of a man made her bold and only want to sink into depravity once.

 Chapter 697 Pushed dog food

    It was also because of the alcohol that Ji Xiaohan was so emotional. Plus, he seemed to be in a good mood today. At this moment, he ignored Ji Xiaohan¡¯s good image and wanted to have a go.


    After they kissed for a while, Tang Youyou ran away and ran upstairs.


    As for why she was ru


    ing, she did not know, but she felt that the man¡¯s aura behind her was too dangerous, causing her to want to run faster and quickly return to her room. Here, the chances of being seen by others was too high, she did not want to wake up tomorrow to receive maid auntie¡¯s gaze.


    Therefore, she had to run.


    He purposely wanted to tease her again. When she ran, his footsteps also sped up, you have to know, his legs were way longer than hers. No matter how Tang Youyou ran, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the range of his long arms.


    Once again, Tang Youyou was pitifully caught. Once again, she pressed her back against the wall. Once again, the man¡¯s thin lips fell down, disturbing their mutual feelings.


    Tang Youyou felt that no matter how boring and ruthless a woman was, as long as she was picked up by Ji Xiaohan, she would definitely be set on fire.


    Just like at this moment, she felt that her feelings weren¡¯t that strong. But why, at this moment, did she feel as though she wanted to ignore everything and sink into depravity together with him?


    The feeling of dying.


    It must be because his methods were too brilliant, or it could be because his willpower was too weak.


    Ji Xiaohan only teased her a little bit. Seeing her pretty face being abnormally red under the dark wallmp, he let go of her hand again. Tang Youyou had no choice but to run upstairs again.


    She really couldn¡¯t stand this man being pampered like this. She felt her heart was beating so fast, so fast.


    Thinking that it would definitely not be easy tonight, right?


    Well, why was she looking forward to it?


    She must have been corrupted by this man. Or perhaps, she was willing to be corrupted in front of him.


    Tang Youyou felt as though her legs were about to give up. Finally, she ran up the long flight of stairs.


    When she turned around, the man was following behind her leisurely and unperturbed, causing her to feel embarrassed.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to tease her anymore because he wanted to follow her closely. He just wanted to protect her from falling down due to her weak legs.


    In Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes, Tang Youyou¡¯s cute appearance was like a feather that kept brushing his chest. This kind of feeling was indescribably good, as if tonight would be an unforgettable night.


    Tang Youyou arrived at the staircase that led to the corridor. Her legs were so weak that she could barely walk. Breathing lightly, she turned around to look at the man¡¯s slow and unhurried steps.


    She smiled and started for their bedroom.


    However, she seemed to have thought wrong and missed the evil light in the man¡¯s eyes.


    When she took a few steps forward, the man bullied her again. Her back was hugged by arge palm and the man¡¯s forehead was pressed against her forehead. A scorching heat was sprayed on her face and the two of them stared at each other.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan toe again. Once again, her mind went nk as the atmosphere around her continued to escte. She found that her legs were rooted to the ground and she couldn¡¯t move.


    Ji Xiaohan took a step forward, and she subconsciously stepped back. When her head was about to hit the wall behind her, the man reached out his hand at the right time and blocked her from the head and the wall.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t think anymore. All she could think about was this man in front of her.


    It was as if he had brought her into another space. She felt that he had taken control of her everything, including her soul.


    The lights from the wallmp above her head shone down. Ji Xiaohan could not help but look at her pink and beautiful face.


    Suddenly, perhaps because they were too immersed and did not notice, a nearby door opened.


    Ji Shangqing, who was holding a ss of water, waspletely unprepared.


    He stood stiffly in the doorway.


    Under the soft light in the distance, the two of them had reached the realm of selflessness.


    Ji Shangqing clenched the cup hard with his five fingers and almost crushed the ss in his hand.


    He wanted to go back into the room, but his eyes couldn¡¯t seem to take their eyes off the beautiful woman.


    Last night, he had a dream. In the dream, he and Tang Youyou were standing on this corridor, doing what he was seeing now.


    However, he was the male lead, not Ji Xiaohan.


    In the dream, Tang Youyou was just as charming, and her body was also so soft as shey in his embrace.


    This could be considered as a reflection of reality. However, he was reced by Ji Xiaohan.


    The jealousy and resentment in Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes had reached their limit. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have let them have such a good atmosphere.


    Thus, he did not want to return to his room. Instead, he walked out and closed the door.


    Sure enough, this effect was still useful. The two of them seemed to have been awakened.


    Ji Xiaohan finished everythingzily. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zichen indifferently.


    "Big Brother, you¡¯re back!" Ji Shangqing suppressed the jealousy in his heart and asked whileughing.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou looked as if she had no face to see anyone. Her head was lowered and her long hair covered her blushing face.


    "Yes, do you want to go downstairs?" Only now did Ji Xiaohan realize that the position that he and Tang Youyou were standing, seemed to be blocking the way.


    "I¡¯m a little thirsty, I want to go down and pour myself a cup of water!" Ji Shangqing raised the ss of water in his hand.


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan directly hugged Tang Youyou and walked towards their bedroom.


    Ji Shangqing looked at their figures and once again experienced the feeling of being viciously hurt by a single dog.


    He went downstairs and opened the refrigerator. Now he didn¡¯t want water anymore, he wanted to drink.


    He opened a cup of wine and drank it all in one go. The cold wine did not extinguish the fire of jealousy in his heart.


    Ji Shangqing was furious as he thought of what would happen when they returned to their bedroom.


    He had to drink again, and this time the wine ran down his cor and dampened his robe.


    This time, he was so cold that he trembled. It was only then that he remembered the purpose of his return home.


    Ji Shangqing carried another bottle of wine and went upstairs. When he reached the ce where Tang Youyou was leaning against, he touched the wall with his finger as if it was still warm.


    "I will get you!" Ji Shangqing clenched his teeth and swore coldly in his heart.

 Chapter 698 The old hatred cannot be quenched

    When Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou went out to eat, something happened at the Ji Family, causing the two elders to instantly be worried.


    Before Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan back for di


    er, he did not know that Ji Shangqing had also returned home. Furthermore, he lived here.


    Therefore, when Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan sat on the sofa to be interrogated by the olddy, Ji Shangqing¡¯s car stopped outside the door. When he walked into the living room, Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face instantly turned icy cold.


    He and Ji Shangqing¡¯s rtionship was even worse than Ji Yueze¡¯s because they often fought when they were young. When Ji Yueze ran away from home, he also had something to do with Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s favorite girl wrote a whole drawer full of love letters to Ji Yueze and also folded a lot of love toys for him. After Ji Shangqing found out about this, he directly went to find Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze was beaten up for no reason and directly went to find his grandparents to make the decision. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Ji Shangqing had already gone to find his grandparents and even ced the evidence of Ji Yueze¡¯s and that girl¡¯s love in front of the two elders.


    This time, the two elders naturally gave Ji Yueze a good beating. They also prohibited him from going out to see the girl again.


    Ji Yueze was infuriated for two consecutive times before he packed his stuff and ran away from home.


    Since then, the rtionship between Ji Yueze and Ji Shangqing had been very cold. Even though the two of them were cousins, they didn¡¯t have any further interactions with each other.


    At this moment, when they met at Ji Family, of course, it was with the attitude of being ipatible fire and water again.


    Ji Shangqing had already expected that he would run into Ji Yueze, so he was mentally prepared.


    Seeing Ji Yueze, he raised his hand: "Long time no see, little bro!"


    Ji Yueze did not expect Ji Shangqing to be so thick-ski


    ed. He still had the nerve toe and greet him, he had caused him so much trouble all those years ago.


    When Ji Shangqing saw Ji Yueze¡¯s face, he immediately thought of the shameless thing he had done.


    He still remembered that one time he met that girl at a banquet, she no longer had that pure temperament from back then. Instead, when he met her, he took the initiative to stick to her and asked for her contact information, just like how all kinds of rtionships developed in the future. Knowing that he was the CEO of a listedpany, that girl started hinting at him in all kinds of ways, picking on him, hoping to have a chance tomunicate in depth.


    However, Ji Shangqing was no longer the man who fell in love with a woman just by looking at her looks. He had an extreme aversion towards active women, and their memories of the past were all destroyed by that woman. This made him dislike active women even more, as he always felt that they were snobbish, greedy, and even dirty.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t say anything, he just snorted and sat back on the sofa.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked somewhat puzzledly at the man standing at the door. Judging from his facial features, he seemed to be somewhat simr to the old man.


    He just called Ji Yueze hisckey, are they brothers too?


    However, Bai Yiyan seemed to have never heard Ji Yueze mention it before. He still had a brother.


    However, the olddy seemed to know that there was a conflict between them. She quickly smiled and said, "Yueze, Shang Qing is back. Don¡¯t keep a straight face. Say hi to him. You are cousins, after all."


    "I don¡¯t have brothers like him!" Ji Yueze answered coldly.


    Ji Shangqing could only walk over and sincerely apologize, "Little brother, do you still hate me for what happened that year? I¡¯ve already rified this with my grandparents. It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have framed you out of nothing. I really feel very sorry for you. "


    The olddy immediately remembered when she heard his words and nodded. "That¡¯s right, Yueze. You¡¯ve already exined that to us early in the morning. We were wrong about you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, okay?"


    Ji Yueze still said with a cold voice, "He is such a sinister person. Otherwise, why would he fabricate a lie to frame me?"


    Once bitten by a snake, he would be afraid of being bitten by a rope for ten years. Wu Tie¡¯s injuries when he was young had already turned into a shadow, so he just didn¡¯t like Ji Shangqing, regardless of whether he was apologizing sincerely or not.


    Bai Yiyan, who was sitting nearby, also had a worried expression on her face.


    The Old Gra


    y could only turn around and smile at her, "This is my grandson, Yueze¡¯s cousin, Ji Shangqing. This is the first time you¡¯ve seen him, right?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was stiff as she giggled. "That¡¯s right, this is the first time we¡¯ve met!"


    Ji Shangqing immediately took the initiative and smiled, "It¡¯s nice to meet you. You must be little brother¡¯s girlfriend. The photos I saw of you guysst time, you guys really match each other well."


    Bai Yiyan felt awkward.


    Ji Yueze suddenly stood up, "Grandma, let¡¯se again next time!"


    "Sigh, Xiao Ze, don¡¯t go yet. It¡¯s not easy toe here to eat ??"


    "It¡¯ll be the same next time!" Ji Yueze directly came over, dragged Bai Yiyan and walked towards the door.


    Ji Shangqing also sat there awkwardly. He immediately said, "Little bro,e back, I¡¯ll go out and eat!"


    However, Ji Yueze had already driven his sports car far away.


    The olddy¡¯s expression instantly turned bitter as she sighed heavily.


    Ji Shangqing hurried over and apologized, "Grandma, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault for disturbing your di


    er!"


    "Isn¡¯t it your fault? In the past, why did you fabricate a lie to deceive us, causing us to ruthlessly scold Xiao Ze and then run away from home. Until now, we, the ancestors, still have a knot in our hearts that has yet to be untied! " The olddy scolded angrily.


    Ji Shangqing quickly lowered his head, looking like he was sincerely getting scolded.


    At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s sports car quickly left Ji Family¡¯s manor. In the car, Ji Yueze tightly pursed his lips. His undiminished anger caused Bai Yiyan to be frightened.


    "Drive slower, will you? I¡¯m afraid of death! " Bai Yiyan immediately pleaded with him.


    Ji Yueze suddenly remembered that there was a woman sitting beside him. He slowed down, stopped the car by the side of the road, leaned back on the seat and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    "Why did hee to live with my brother?" Great Master Liu mmed his palm on the steering wheel, feeling extremely infuriated.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked and asked carefully, "Do you have a deep grudge against him? How did he frame you? "


    "My big brother should kick a cu


    ing and insidious person like him out!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger. Then, he thought of something and said, "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know about this!"


    After saying that, he once again drove away!

 Chapter 699 Cook for him

    Bai Yiyan saw that Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was still tense and unsightly. She was still worried about him in her heart, but since he said that she didn¡¯t want to know, could it have something to do with women?


    Bai Yiyan felt depressed and depressed.


    It was said that men were most afraid of women¡¯s sixth sense because they sometimes guessed correctly.


    Ji Yueze drove into the city and suddenly looked over at Bai Yiyan. "Can you cook?"


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "I can cook, but I can¡¯t make hard dishes!"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression rxed a little and said lightly: "Let¡¯s not go out for di


    er tonight. Let¡¯s buy some vegetables and cook at home."


    "Then should we go to the supermarket?" Bai Yiyan was a little nervous when she thought about how he wanted to eat the food she cooked herself. She didn¡¯t have any confidence in her cooking skills, so she was afraid that it would spoil his taste.


    "En, have you prepared a mask?" This was something most celebrities needed to carry around.


    "Yes!" Ever since Bai Yiyan had been filmed on videost time, she had been paying extra attention when she went out. She had prepared a face mask and sunsses in her bag.


    "Then let¡¯s go take a look!"


    There was arge supermarket in the upscale district that Ji Yueze lived in. After stopping the car, the two of them walked through the beautiful garden paths and entered therge supermarket.


    Ji Yueze pushed a cart and Bai Yiyan followed beside him. Seeing him walk towards the cold drinks, she frowned.


    It was winter, why did he like to drink cold?


    Ji Yueze threw a few cups of wine into the car and then turned around to look at Bai Yiyan. "What should we eat tonight?"


    Speaking of which, Bai Yiyan had more experience than him. She looked up at him and asked, "What do you like to eat? Whatever I can do, I¡¯ll make it up to you. "


    "I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re the best at what you¡¯re good at. As long as you can eat enough, that¡¯s enough." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have much hope, he just hoped that he could get something to eat.


    Bai Yiyan pouted. From the looks of it, this man did not expect anything from her.


    Since he didn¡¯t have any special requests, Bai Yiyan brought him around to the freshmen area.


    She picked out a piece of pork and some green peppers. Finally, she picked out tomatoes and a few eggs.


    "Do you like fish? I can steam fish! " Bai Yiyan asked him indifferently as she picked the ingredients seriously.


    When Ji Yueze saw her picking the meat, his expression changed to one of shock.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw her carefully choosing, she was surprisingly beautiful with a hint of gentleness in her beauty.


    Thinking that she picked these dishes so seriously for him to eat, a great sense of satisfaction rose in Ji Yueze¡¯s heart.


    "Sure!" Ji Yueze answered absentmindedly. His deep eyes swept across her face. Although she only revealed a pair of eyes and a full snow-white forehead, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all.


    After picking up the items, they went to check out the bill. The two of them walked around the supermarket like a couple in deep love.


    Ji Yueze was tall and slender, which made Bai Yiyan, who stood beside him, look cute and cute.


    The people around them were sizing them up. This was because a young couple with such an adorable height difference was really pleasing to the eyes.


    What attracted even more attention was thezy noble aura that Ji Yueze had. This was definitely not something that ordinary people could pretend to be. It was as if he was born with a superior background.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s skin was glowing white all over. Even though he had not seen her true face, he could still imagine that she was definitely a very pretty little girl.


    When they paid the bill, Bai Yiyan thought of paying it, so she decided to treat Ji Yueze to a meal.


    After all, it was only right for her to curry favor with her boss if she wanted to be under him in the future.


    "This card!" Before Bai Yiyan could take out the money to settle the bill, a slender white man¡¯s finger handed over a card.


    The checkout clerk was a young girl. She raised her head and nced at Ji Xiaohan. Then, she was shocked by his dark and enchanting eyes. Where would she have the time to pay attention to Bai Yiyan, who was holding cash, so she quickly took his card and swiped it.


    When they came out, Bai Yiyan whispered, "I should be the one paying."


    "Who buys them differently?" As the man spoke indifferently, he suddenly reached out with his long arm and took the bag away from the cart.


    Bai Yiyan was still thinking that since he didn¡¯t manage to pay the bill, he should just be aborer and carry the bill. Unexpectedly, even this, the man had also snatched the bill.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling appeared in her heart. Bai Yiyan looked at the man who was walking out of the door, a smile stered on her face as she quickly followed him.


    Carrying the food they had bought, the two of them walked along the peaceful garden path, heading home.


    This feeling was very tranquil and beautiful.


    After returning home, Bai Yiyan changed into a new set of clothes and walked out. After that, she walked into the kitchen and began cooking.


    Ji Yueze took a ss of cold wine and sat on the small sofa on the balcony. He stared at the night sky, thinking about something.


    Bai Yiyan knew that he must still be thinking about what happened when he saw Ji Shangqing just now. She was really curious as to what kind of issues they had with each other.


    Bai Yiyan busied herself in the kitchen for more than an hour and finally managed to settle four dishes and a soup. She even bought a lot of side dishes on purpose, afraid that Ji Yueze would be unable to eat since he didn¡¯t like her dishes.


    A te of fried green peppers with streaky pork looked pretty good. It was very fragrant and delicious. A te of fried eggs with tomatoes was Bai Yiyan¡¯s favorite dish. A serving of vegetables and a steamed fish.


    Bai Yiyan took off her apron, walked to the balcony and whispered, "You can eat now!"


    "Alright!" Ji Yueze stood up and walked into the restaurant. With a quick nce, he praised, "It doesn¡¯t look too bad."


    Being praised by him, Bai Yiyan said somewhat embarrassedly, "You can pay for it first. It might not be tasty."


    As she spoke, Bai Yiyan turned around and gave him two bowls of rice, one for each of them. She sat down and began to eat.


    Ji Yueze picked up a piece of streaky pork and paid for it. With a bit of burning incense, it turned out to be pretty good.


    "The taste is still alright!" Ji Yueze¡¯s temperament seemed to have be a lot calmer.


    When Bai Yiyan heard this, she chuckled. "If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more. It¡¯s already sote, you must be hungry too!"


    Ji Yueze nodded.


    He didn¡¯t know if he was really hungry, but Ji Yueze, who always ate in moderation, really ate two bowls of rice. After eating, he frowned and felt a little guilty. He should diet to maintain his body.


    Bai Yiyan was also full. She lowered her hand and quickly tidied up the table. Suddenly, she heard a man¡¯s voice sound out from beside her. "You¡¯re so good at cooking. Did you cook for any other man?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s movements froze as she raised her head to look at him. Then, she nodded. "Yes, my cousin has!"


    A certain someone¡¯s expression instantly turned displeased.

 Chapter 700 Is your number one

    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Ji Yueze¡¯s expression. After cleaning up the table, she went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    By the time she finished her work and walked out, it was already past 9. Bai Yiyan decided to go to bed early. When she walked into her bedroom, she realized that she didn¡¯t have anything to wear.


    She was looking around for her robe, but it was in the bathroom now, and it was wet.


    Bai Yiyan was slightly dazed as she looked at the empty wardrobe. She had nothing to change for tonight.


    s, if she had known, she would have gone home and picked up all her things.


    Finally, Bai Yiyan fixed her eyes on a white bath towel hanging on the side. Tonight, she could only rely on it.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyan carefully arranged the clothes she was wearing today in order. She might need to use them tomorrow.


    Bai Yiyan took afortable bath. There was only a towel wrapped around her body. The air-conditioning in the room was turned on to its warmest temperature. She held a towel in one hand and was wiping her long, ck hair vigorously.


    Just when she decided to use the hair dryer to blow her hair, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Ji Yueze stoodzily outside the door with one hand on the door frame. His eyes stared darkly at the woman under the bright light.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Ji Yueze did not expect to see such a beautiful scenery as soon as he opened the door. His eyes became dark and he asked with an evil smile.


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that she quickly reached out her hand to grab the towel. She turned her head and said, feeling flustered, "I ??" I have no clothes to wear. "


    Only then did Ji Yueze realize that she didn¡¯t bring her stuff over. His thin lips curled up even more: "Why didn¡¯t youe and ask me for it?"


    "You don¡¯t have a woman to wear." Bai Yiyan blinked.


    "My T-shirt, can you wear it?" After Ji Yueze said this, he went back to his bedroom. From his huge cloakroom, he found a white long-sleeved cotton T-shirt and went back to Bai Yiyan¡¯s bedroom.


    Bai Yiyan stretched out her hand in gratitude. Unexpectedly, the man mischievously raised his hand high in the air, causing her to grab onto empty space.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect the man to tease her again. She immediately said depressingly, "What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to wear it for me?"


    "If you can get it from me, I¡¯ll give it to you!" Ji Yueze said even worse.


    Bai Yiyan immediately dropped her arms in frustration. "Then forget it. I can see that you don¡¯t have any intention of helping me. I¡¯m just sleeping anyway. I can even wear a towel!"


    "Bai Yiyan, we¡¯re going to sleep together tonight. Are you sure you¡¯re only wearing a towel?" Ji Yueze¡¯s next sentence scared Bai Yiyan silly.


    Her eyes opened wide as she looked at him in disbelief, "What did you say just now? You want to sleep together? Tonight? "


    Ji Yueze nodded. "You didn¡¯t mishear me, it¡¯s tonight!"


    Bai Yiyan tensed up. She didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request. She tightened her grip on the towel.


    "Must it be like this?" Bai Yiyan was still scared, because she knew what the otheryer meant. She looked at him pleadingly.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face turned serious immediately. "Yes, you have no other choice."


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to let her shoulders drop as she resigned herself to her fate and nodded. "Alright then."


    Ji Yueze looked at her nervous expression and frowned slightly. Then, he threw the T-shirt towards her.


    Bai Yiyan quickly extended her hand to receive it.


    Ji Yueze went back to his bedroom and had a bath. He wore a white robe with short hair that was still wet. When he pushed the door open and came in, he saw Bai Yiyan curled up on the bed.


    Bai Yiyan hid in the nket and curled up her body. When she heard the door open, she instinctively shuddered.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t stop his steps. He walked to the other side of the bed, lifted the nket andid down.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body stiffened. She felt as if the soft bed had sunk in that direction.


    "You¡¯re going to sleep with your back to me all night?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t do anything. He just bent his arm andid on the bed.


    Bai Yiyan immediately turned around. Under the light, she looked at the man¡¯s clean and enchanting facial features. The nervousness from before slowly disappeared.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face was very close to hers. Only now did she realize that this man was extremely handsome.


    "Then how do I sleep?" Bai Yiyan asked in a low voice. Actually, she really liked sleeping on her side. She had heard that most people who slept like this didn¡¯t have a sense of security.


    Ji Yueze stretched out an arm. Bai Yiyan hesitated for a moment, but still leaned over gently. With a circle of her long arm, she instantly got into his embrace.


    In the quiet room, Bai Yiyan heard the man¡¯s powerful heartbeat. Soon, it sounded like the beating of a drum.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed.


    Was it not just his own heartbeat that was speeding up?


    "Ji Yueze, can I ask you a question?" She felt that she didn¡¯t suffer too much. After all, being able to sleep in Ji Yueze¡¯s embrace was the dream of hundreds of millions of girls. She felt lucky that she had realized it.


    "Go ahead!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t seem to be like Bai Yiyan who thought he would turn into a wolf at night. He justid quietly on his back with his eyes looking at the ceiling. His voice was also very indifferent, emotionless and without desire.


    Bai Yiyan hesitated for a moment before daring to ask, "How many women have you had?"


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a boring question, so he just ignored her.


    Bai Yiyan waited for his answer, but after a long time, the man still didn¡¯t make a sound. Curious, she broke free from his embrace and squinted her beautiful eyes, wanting to see his expression.


    However, what she saw was a man with his eyes closed, looking like he was about to fall asleep.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked. It can¡¯t be, this man actually fell asleep just because of her question?


    Is he pretending to be asleep?


    Bai Yiyan no longer looked as if she was scared out of her wits. Instead, she reached out her hand to push him. "Ji Yueze, is this problem making things difficult for you? But I still want to know. "


    "Know what?" Sure enough, the man pretended to be asleep as his voice rang out calmly.


    "I know how many women you actually have. I know that this question is very silly and it is asking for trouble, but I just want to know." Bai Yiyan snuggled back into his embrace, pouting with her small mouth as she spoke with determination.


    "Why should I tell you? This is my privacy! " Ji Yueze replied coldly. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let this woman know that he was a virgin. If she knew, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t believe him and would suspect that there was something wrong with his character.

 Chapter 701 Shuffle action

    Bai Yiyan was provoked by the man¡¯s cold words.


    From the looks of it, this man was not


    ing on telling her the whole story. Forget it, she would just stop worrying about it.


    Therefore, Bai Yiyan shut her mouth tightly and closed her eyes, intending to sleep.


    Ji Yueze saw the woman in his arms close her eyes and her breathing slowly became even. He frowned, "What¡¯s going on?"


    He was a great handsome guy by her side, how could she instantly fall asleep?


    Ji Yueze felt that this was the greatest humiliation to his charm.


    He had been waiting for this woman to do something to him, and now it seemed that he was overthinking it.


    Maybe this woman had said that she liked him, but she wasn¡¯t that interested in his.


    Otherwise, how could she have fallen asleep like this?


    But the truth was right. Bai Yiyan¡¯s sleep quality was always high, and her sleep patterns were very regr. Closing her eyes, she would soon fall asleep.


    Ji Yueze lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl who was sticking to his arm. Her skin was snow-white and her facial features were soft and beautiful. After she fell asleep, she looked like the purest harmless baby.


    What kind of woman did he find?


    Why wasn¡¯t there any enthusiasm?


    Ji Yueze suddenly suspected that he might have met a fake woman.


    Forget it, he didn¡¯t have any more thoughts at the moment, so he might as well hug him and sleep. He was already sleepy.


    Early in the morning, Tang Youyou opened her eyes and realized that the sky outside was bright. She quickly got up and looked at her phone. It was already 9 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    "It¡¯s over! "I¡¯ve been sleepingzily again." Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan must have turned off the rm on her cell phone and then left softly. That¡¯s why she slept sote.


    Tang Youyou hurriedly washed up and went downstairs!


    The olddy had already returned with the child. She was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. When she saw Tang Youyou, she frowned.


    Tang Youyou immediately walked over to greet him, "Grandmother!"


    "Just got up?" The olddy directly asked her.


    "Yes sir!" Tang Youyou brushed her hair by the side of her ear, a little embarrassed.


    "I heard from Xiaohan that Lan Yue came to find you. Do you know her address?" The olddy asked directly.


    "Oh, I know, she gave it to mest time!" Tang Youyou answered.


    "Give me the address. I¡¯m going to look for her at noon." The olddy said solemnly.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. What was the Old Gra


    y looking for Lan Yue for? He couldn¡¯t have gone to argue with her, right?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have a chat with her. At least it¡¯s a wife-to-be. I won¡¯t make things difficult for her." The olddy seemed to see through her thoughts and immediately exined.


    Tang Youyou nodded and gave Lan Yue¡¯s address to the olddy. The olddy called Uncle Yuan and had him drive her out.


    Before Uncle Yuan left, she got a servant to bring Tang Youyou breakfast for her. Tang Youyou was extremely grateful.


    Abroad!


    Ji Lin¡¯s face had always been gloomy. Ji Yu


    ing sat beside him and wanted tofort him when she saw that her father¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.


    "Daddy, these old guys are really unreliable. I didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan¡¯s informationwork to be so powerful, and to find so much evidence to suppress them, we underestimated the strength of our opponents, so we came up with such a result. But don¡¯t worry, this is only the begi


    ing.


    Ji Lin looked up at the sky and suddenly asked, "Ji Xiaohan has a real estatepany under hismand. Tell me, if there is a security ident, will it affect him?"


    Hearing that, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a malicious smile appeared on her face: "Of course, Ji Xiaohan values safety the most, if there is a security ident in hispany and it gets reported by the media, then the stock market of Ji Family will definitely shake."


    "Then I¡¯ll find a few people to cause trouble and see how it ends!" Ji Lin sneered and his mood finally improved a little. He was proud of the solution he came up with.


    Ji Yu


    ing nodded. "Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. Daddy, Ji Xiaohan is sitting on the cloud peak. Although he has strong management ability, he can¡¯t care about anything. Even if an ident happens, he will be held responsible."


    "Then I should contact my old friend. He should have someone worth using." Ji Lin immediately decided to do it.


    At this moment, within the conference room of the Ji¡¯s Group, the atmosphere was solemn.


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting at the head of the table. His sharp eyes were observing everyone present. It was as if he could see through all of their hidden thoughts.


    Everyone in the meeting room was in high spirits, and many of them were already breaking out in cold sweat.


    "Today, the first thing I want to a


    ounce is to be fired. Everyone present, is there anyone who has automatically left?" Ji Xiaohanzily leaned back in his chair with his lips slightly parted. Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was very heavy and once again froze the atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at each other with a guilty and uneasy appearance.


    Was the boss going to fire them? God, when they thought about how their whole family was looking forward to his generous sry, they were all frightened half to death.


    Suddenly, Ji Xiaohan took over a pile of information from his assistant, Lu Qing, and threw it onto the table. "These are the actions you¡¯ve made in thepany in thest few years." Ji Xiaohan suddenly took over a pile of information from his assistant, Lu Qing, and threw it onto the table: "These are the actions you¡¯ve made in thepany in thest few years.


    Some of the people in the crowd felt their legs go soft, and cold sweat broke out on them until they were the size of mung beans.


    Thepany is doing a reshuffle recently. I have a detailed list of what should be left behind." It was a wise man¡¯s decision to deal with this matter rationally instead of going on a rampage like a tyrant. Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to get to the point where he could be jealous of others.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan finished his sentence, a person suddenly stood up. His face was pale, and his voice trembled: "Boss Ji, I¡¯m sorry, I may not be able to work for thepany anymore. Thank you for giving me a chance to reflect on my mistake.


    "Alright, I just need you to promise me one thing. Don¡¯t speak carelessly." Ji Xiaohan interrupted his passionate confession.


    Then, another person stood up and pped himself on the face: "I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy, Boss Ji, I¡¯m sorry, I deserve it, I have nothing to say, you have always been a boss that is worthy of respect, I don¡¯t have the face to see you again!"


    Ji Xiaohan said in the same indifferent tone: "Being ambitious is a good thing, but you should also adhere to a principle."


    The other party lowered his head in shame.


    A total of six people stood up, and after the end of the meeting, each of them ran to Lu Qing and told him how they were being sold and how they had sold out thepany¡¯s information. However, these people didn¡¯t have much contact with any secrets, so most of the information they spread was useless.

 Chapter 702 Ambrosia

    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s move may seem magnanimous, but in reality, it also sold the hearts of people and obtained a lot of powerful evidence. Ji Xiaohan believes that the people that were used were all greedy and that a small advantage could cause them to betray him.


    Lu Qing knocked on the door and entered Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office, recording all the confessions of those people and then lightly ced them on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table, "young master, these people have clearly told us that the one who is selling their information behind the back is the chairman of this Blue Sea Group, they have distinguished the price of every piece of information, they havee and gone, and they are extremely secretive. If not for this incident, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have thought that someone was behind this, it would really be a hidden danger."


    "Bluesea Group?" Ji Xiaohan seemed to be shocked as he slowly spat out these words.


    "young master, we need to thoroughly investigate the chairman of this corporation and see if he and Ji Lin are rted in the past. That way, it will be convenient for us to catch Ji Lin¡¯s weakness." Lu Qing immediately suggested with an expression of indignation.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. "Yes, we need to check. And since we already know it, no matter who he is involved with, we must not let him go. He must have been staring at us for a long time."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate. As soon as there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll report it to you immediately!" Lu Qing also knew the seriousness of this situation, so he didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned as he pondered over the words¡¯ Bluesea Group ¡¯. In his memories, he seemed to have heard of the name¡¯ Bluesea ¡¯before, but it seemed too long ago. He could not remember where he had heard of it.


    At this moment, in a bustling city outside the country, a 5 million -strong ck car slowly stopped in front of a hotel under the cover of night.


    The guard immediately stepped forward and respectfully opened the door for the VIP. A tall figure stepped out from the car.


    He was dressed in a dark blue suit with a straight body. His temperament was naturally domineering, like that of a king.


    After he got out of the car, a petite figure followed him out.


    "Are you awake?" Luo Jinyu looked at the girl¡¯s sleepy face and asked in a low voice.


    "Dizziness!" Yang Chuchu got sleepy when she rode a car. Plus, she fainted when she took the long distance ride. On the way just now, she was almost unconscious in Luo Jinyu¡¯s arms. Although it was only three hours¡¯ drive away, she had already experienced the feeling of fainting.


    "Be careful!" The man put out his hand and held it over the door, afraid of hitting her head.


    Yang Chuchu got off the car and immediately took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s hand. She shook her hairzily and took a deep breath. "Hmm, the feeling of not riding in the car is the best."


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs to rest!" Luo Jinyu said in concern as he gently caressed the long hair on her face.


    "How¡¯s your foot? Can you walk? Do you want me to get the Mr. Driver to take the wheelchair down? " Yang Chuchu asked with concern.


    "No need, I can walk by myself!" For the past few days, Luo Jinyu had been too wronged while sitting on the wheelchair. Even though his feet still hurt, he still preferred the feeling of his legs touching the ground. He felt extremely free.


    "Then let me support you! Slow down! " Yang Chuchu had held his hand earlier, but now she was helping him.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t refuse. It was just that he didn¡¯t push his full strength against her delicate body. He still walked forward calmly.


    Yang Chuchu turned her head to the side and stole a nce at him. Seeing that there was no expression of pain on his handsome face, she was slightly relieved.


    "Do you want to eat something before going up?" Luo Jinyu looked at the time. It was already past seven. The two of them had been in the car the whole way. It was time for di


    er.


    "Let the waiter send you to your room. I still don¡¯t like crowded ces to eat. In my room, I can eat whatever I want." Ever since Yang Chuchu started her acting career, she had always liked to avoid crowds and do anything.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu naturally followed her.


    The two of them entered the presidential suite on the top floor, called for a waiter, and ordered a table full of delicious dishes.


    Luo Jinyu took off his jacket, which was wearing only a ck shirt. The air-conditioning inside the room was on veryfortably, and he had half rolled up his sleeves.


    Yang Chuchu loved to see hiszy look. Of course, she liked Luo Jinyu¡¯s serious look and restrained desire. She believed that Luo Jinyu was so handsome that he didn¡¯t have any friends when he was dealing with work in the office.


    If there was a chance, she would definitely go and personally witness it and see if she could pounce on him.


    Luo Jinyu was pouring the red wine when he noticed Yang Chuchu staring at him with her small hands supporting her face. He was confused as he asked in a low voice, "What¡¯s wrong?" "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Why did you open a suite?" Yang Chuchu immediately found a topic to talk about. Her pretty mouth pouted as she pointed at the two bedrooms and asked unhappily.


    Luo Jinyujun was a little surprised, and he also took a nce, "Both of us!"


    Yang Chuchu seemed to be very serious when she heard his answer.


    "How boring, he doesn¡¯t understand the slightest bit of flirtatiousness!" Yang Chuchu was still depressed and a


    oyed.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? " Luo Jinyu, who was randomly stared at by her, still didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.


    "Of course it¡¯s not right. Other men and women who go out to get a room only have one bed, so it¡¯s good for you." Yang Chuchu hugged her arms, looking like she was having a baby¡¯s bad mood.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu react. Then, heughed: "Chuchu, what¡¯s there to be angry about?"


    "Why can¡¯t I be angry? You can¡¯t... "Do you want to take care of my emotions?" Yang Chuchu was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    "Didn¡¯t I already say that? Before you turn twenty-two ?? "


    "Twenty!" Yang Chuchu immediately corrected him loudly, "As long as you are twenty! I can¡¯t wait that long! "


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was starting to lose her temper again, so heforted her gently: "Okay, we are here to y, so we should be happy. Don¡¯t be angry, what do you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you! "


    "Don¡¯t take me for a kid. Just buy something to make me happy?" Yang Chuchu got even angrier. She stood up and ran into a room, lying on the bed with a coaxing look on her face.

 Chapter 703 No problems with your feelings

    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect the little thing to be so angry today. His handsome face turned pale for a moment, then he sighed and walked into the bedroom with his long legs. He stood beside her and said gently: "Chuchu, don¡¯t be angry.


    "I¡¯m hungry, but I don¡¯t want to eat!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from, but she felt wronged. She felt that she wasn¡¯t able to get the man she wanted like other girls. It made her feel that there was no meaning to it. It was very sad.


    Hearing her words, Luo Jinyu felt that something was wrong. If she didn¡¯t eat because she was hungry, then what would she eat?


    "Chuchu, we need to talk!" Luo Jinyu suddenly said in a low voice.


    "About what?" Yang Chuchu was scared out of her temper when he spoke in such a serious tone. She turned around and sat up with her hands on her hips. She raised her head and looked at him.


    "The rtionship between us!" Luo Jinyu also stared at her.


    "What happened to our rtionship? Is there a problem? " Yang Chutian immediately became nervous, she was really afraid that her excessive temper from before would make him unhappy, so her little face paled for no reason.


    His eyes were still filled with a doting and loving aura. His slender fingersnded on Yang Chuchu¡¯s snow-white face, as if touching a forbidden painting. His fingers trembled slightly, not daring to use any strength, yet wanting to touch her more deeply.


    Seeing that he was about to touch her cheek, Yang Chuchu immediately stretched out her small hand and pressed it against his own face. After that, her small face was like a kitten as it gently rubbed against his palm. "You love me. I can feel it, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with our rtionship."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heartbeat quickened as he heard the girl¡¯s fearless words. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but to curl up as he nodded: "Yes, our rtionship doesn¡¯t have any problems, so, don¡¯t y tricks okay? "Come over and eat!"


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu also felt that her mood had been unstable recently. Luo Jinyu could be considered to have a good temper. He had always been tolerant of her and if it was a man with a worse temper than her, he would have kicked her away already.


    "Luo Jinyu!" Yang Chuchu suddenly stretched out her hand and jumped in front of the man. Her two slender hands tightly wrapped around his neck as she kissed his neck. She then said with a smile, "Thank you for being so tolerant towards me. I¡¯ll try my best not to lose my temper in the future. Please don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?"


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect her to apologize and be grateful. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said in a warm voice, "I¡¯m not angry at you, and I won¡¯t be angry!"


    "How kind of you!" Yang Chuchu sighed with emotion. After that, she let go of his hand, her big shiny ck eyes reflecting his elegant face. Yang Chuchu¡¯s fingers were not as careful as his, so she directly held onto the man¡¯s unsuspecting face,ughing, "I will not leave you for the rest of my life!"


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was more captivating each time she said something. He quickly reached out his hand to take her hand and got up, "Alright, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Let¡¯s go eat!"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood was somehow coaxed. She walked to the table with ease. Then, herrge eyes caught sight of the bottle of red wine beside her. She chuckled to herself in her heart.


    Wine was a good thing, and she needed to make good use of it.


    After Yang Chuchu finished her sentence, she took the cup and was about to pour the wine. Luo Jinyu reached over and pressed her small hand: "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink. Your alcohol capacity is not good!"


    "Why? I¡¯m very happy today. I want a drink to cheer you up!" Yang Chuchu did not expect the man to see through her at once and grab her hand.


    "There¡¯s fruit juice here, your favorite green melon juice!" Luo Jinyu pointed at the green bottle beside him.


    Yang Chuchu sat down in a bored ma


    er. "If I want to drink, just give me half a ss. I¡¯ll definitely be fine with half a cup."


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t bear to see her being so greedy, so he poured himself half a cup and said, "Fine, drink slowly!"


    "En!" Yang Chuchu stared at the red wine and smiled at the little fox once again.


    Luo Jinyu also poured half a cup of wine. The two of them took the chopsticks and enjoyed the table full of delicious food.


    "That Mi Fei¡¯er, did she call you again?" Yang Chuchu asked him while they ate.


    "I called one yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t pick it up!" Luo Jinyu was honest.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to answer her phone!" Yang Chuchu immediately put on the airs of a real girlfriend, her face turning white.


    This Mi Fei¡¯er really took him seriously. Could it be that when Luo Jinyu liked her in the past, he had to pay for her entire life without any conditions? It was unreasonable.


    "En!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t answer in the first ce, but Mi Fei¡¯er sent him a lot of messages. From her words, it could be seen that she was not having a good time, moreover, she seemed to be randomly bbering when she was drunk. She told him everything that had happened before, wanting to move Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart and make him change his mind.


    Seeing how obedient he was, Yang Chuchu gri


    ed and said, "I will also stay away from the opposite sex in the future. I promise I won¡¯t let you get into any trouble."


    "Don¡¯t ever meet with Xi Yang again." Luo Jinyu suddenly remembered and then warned.


    Ever since the jump into the river that day, Mu Xiyang never called Yang Chuchu to send her any messages. This was a pretty good result.


    "How could he still dare to bother me? In order to save him, even your foot was injured. I don¡¯t think he would dare toe and break us apart!" Yang Chuchu was still very angry. Mu Xiyang was too childish. It was really hard for him to think of such a suicidal move.


    "It¡¯s not wrong that he likes you. You¡¯re of the same age as him!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t have the slightest resentment towards this young and arrogant cousin of his.


    "You think I¡¯m too small?" When Yang Chuchu heard this, her face stiffened.


    "No, I mean, boys at your age must like young girls like you!" Luo Jinyu immediately exined.


    "But the person I like is you, it¡¯s always you!" Yang Chuchu quickly expressed her sincerity.


    Luo Jinyu also felt it was inconceivable that she had been secretly in love with him for a long time.


    "I know. I¡¯m d that I can find you!" Luo Jinyu also treasured this rtionship very much. Only when he was with Yang Chuchu did he feel that he still had the vitality of a young person.

 Chapter 704 Shes got a lot of guts

    She¡¯s got a lot of guts


    After Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu finished their meal, Yang Chuchu, other than drinking the half cup of wine Luo Jinyu gave her, never had the chance to meet the bottle again. When the waiter came over to clean up, Yang Chuchu could only watch helplessly as the wine was taken away by the waiter.


    However, Yang Chuchu thought for a moment. It was fine if she didn¡¯t have any wine, but she had at least drunk half a cup of it just now.


    Yang Chuchu immediatelyzilyy down on the sofa, pretending to be drunk. Both of her hands kept patting her face. Fortunately, she was a little drunk, and her face was red.


    Luo Jinyu received a call from the balcony and returned. When he saw Yang Chuchu¡¯s intoxicated look, he immediately frowned: "Drunk?"


    "No?" Yang Chuchu replied immediately. They all say that those who were drunk would never admit that they were drunk.


    Luo Jinyu immediately squatted down and touched her face. Her eyes were burning hot and misty. He sighed, "I shouldn¡¯t have let you drink!"


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯ll be fine if I lie down for a bit!" As Yang Chuchu spoke, she raised her head and closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    Luo Jinyu reached over and hugged her.


    "Sigh ??" Yang Chuchu woke up with a start. She looked at the man¡¯s face with a surprised expression. "Put me down quickly. Your feet are injured. Don¡¯t hug me!"


    Luo Jinyu ignored her shouts and carried her straight to the bedroom. He gently put her on the bed and then took off the slippers on her legs. He lifted the nket and covered her: "If you want to sleep, then you should go to bed and sleep well under the nket. It¡¯s cold at night now, don¡¯t freeze over!"


    Yang Chuchu looked at the man gently covering her with a nket. She suddenlyughed, "Luo Jinyu, sometimes, you act just like a good father."


    After Luo Jinyu heard this, his well-built body stiffened. He looked at her with a strange expression.


    Yang Chuchu chuckled, "Don¡¯t be angry, I was just spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t treat you as a father."


    "Sleep!" Luo Jinyu really doubted whether she was drunk or not. Why was she still talking so much?


    Yang Chuchu knew that he must be angry, so she could only shut her mouth. She saw Luo Jinyu get up and leave, closing the door behind him.


    Luo Jinyu came out wide awake. Although he had just drunk a bit of alcohol, that little bit of alcohol had no effect on him at all.


    He walked over to the french window and stared out at the dark city. His heart was filled with a wave of boredom.


    Although age was no longer a problem, why was he unable to pass this hurdle? He felt that his thoughts about Yang Chuchu were a little dirty and a little shameless.


    Luo Jinyu felt like drinking again. He nced at the cab beside him. There were a few bottles of foreign wine on it.


    Luo Jinyu reached out to get the wine, but he suddenly heard an "aiyo" sounding from the room. He put down the bottle and quickly pushed open the door. He saw Yang Chuchu looking like she was about to cry sitting on the bathroom floor.


    He fell!


    "Why is there water on the floor?" Yang Chuchu had a pained expression on her face. She had originally wanted to go to the washroom to take care of the problem. Now she waszy and didn¡¯t want to wear slippers. She didn¡¯t expect to slip and fall.


    "Did it hurt?" Luo Jinyu immediately walked over, squatted down and helped her up again.


    "It hurts here!" Yang Chuchu pointed to a spot on her body.


    Luo Jinyu sighed, "Looks like you¡¯re really drunk. You can¡¯t even walk steadily!"


    "Hmm, I¡¯m not pretending!" Yang Chuchu was still too naive as she spoke with a tone as though nothing had happened.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Jinyu asked.


    "Take a bath!" I must take a bath before going to bed. I can¡¯t sleep without taking a bath! " Yang Chuchu immediately said in a serious tone.


    "Then you go sit on the bed, I¡¯ll put some water on you!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "No need to go into the water, I don¡¯t like to use the bathtub here. I like to take a shower!" Yang Chuchu immediately frowned and shook her head. Although this was a 7-star hotel, she was still a bit obsessed with cleanliness and felt that the bathtub was unsanitary. Many people had already washed it, so she wanted to wash it standing.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression shook. Wash it standing up? She fell just now, can she still stand stably?


    "I don¡¯t trust you to wash up by yourself!" Luo Jinyu also frowned, he didn¡¯t know how to resolve this matter.


    "Then stand to the side and watch me wash!" As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore.


    "This won¡¯t do!" Luo Jinyu immediately said.


    "Why not?" Weren¡¯t you afraid of me wrestling? " Yang Chuchu pouted.


    Luo Jinyu knew what she was thinking, so he quickly used his hand to straighten her hair: "No way, no reason!"


    "Then forget it, I¡¯ll go in and wash myself. I¡¯ll put on my shoes and go in." Yang Chuchu immediately turned around and walked out, finding her slippers.


    Luo Jinyu thought this was a good idea, so he nodded and said, "Then go in and wash. I¡¯ll be guarding you outside the door. Call me if you need anything!"


    "Oh!" Upon hearing that there was something she needed to do, Yang Chuchu started to act evilly again and walked in with a smile on her face.


    Luo Jinyu leaned against the wall as he tried his best to suppress the surging emotions in his heart.


    Hearing the sound of water, Luo Jinyu finally stopped restraining himself and let the mes burn his heart.


    "Ah ??" Suddenly, the voice of a girl came from inside. Luo Jinyu immediately knocked on the door: "Chuchu, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m fine, I almost fell again!" After confirming that he was outside, Yang Chuchu¡¯s small mouth curved up even more happily.


    "Be careful!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. Actually, he had a feeling that this little thing was purposely scaring him.


    "I will!" Yang Chuchu then took a serious bath and stopped being a monster.


    However, after she finished washing, she began to y tricks again. When she came out, she wasn¡¯t wearing her pajamas, but was wrapped in a towel and came out.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s emotions were already in disarray. When he suddenly saw her appearance, even his breathing stopped.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s long ck hair fell on her jade-like shoulders. A few wisps of her silky ck hair, with a hint of moisture in them, formed one by one, outlining her pretty face. Her rosy white skin could be easily torn apart by the wind.


    "I forgot to bring my pajamas!" When Yang Chuchu saw the man staring at her without blinking, she immediately let out a few hollowughs.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu seem to regain his breath. However, with a whoosh, he realized that his breathing had be heavier.


    "Hm!" Change your clothes! " Luo Jinyu shouted and turned around to leave.


    "Luo Jinyu!" Yang Chuchu suddenly reached out and grabbed one of his arms. The look of anticipation in her eyes was something that no one could ignore.


    No matter how good Luo Jinyu¡¯s self-control was, at this moment, he would be defeated.


    Moreover, his self-control had long been disrupted by this little woman.


    Yang Chuchu threw herself at him recklessly, lifting her toes and pressing her lips against his unswervingly thin lips.

 Chapter 705 Wait for her to grow up

    When she grows up


    Her tender lips suddenly stuck to his chest, giving off a delicate fragrance unique to girls. Luo Jinyu¡¯s body trembled and he could not believe what he was hearing. He stared at the girl in his arms who had a smile on her face after he got what he wanted.


    Yang Chuchu had seeded in stealing the kiss, so she immediately took a step back. She even grabbed the towel to prevent it from getting off because of her reckless actions.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. The ce where he was kissed by the little mouth was a bit hot.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t do that!" Luo Jinyujun was originally extremely patient, but now he was suddenly picked like this. No matter how proud his willpower was, it hadpletely copsed at this moment. Luo Jinyujun¡¯s face slightly stiffened and his tone turned serious.


    "Oh!" Yang Chuchu saw that he had a straight face and didn¡¯t seem to be happy about her actions. She immediately shrugged her shoulders like a child who had made a mistake. She nodded. "I won¡¯t tease you then!"


    "Wear your clothes!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but congeal onto her snow-white skin, almost the same color as the white towel. There was no need to think too much, just from a distance, one could tell how soft andpact that skin was.


    Yang Chuchu pouted and obediently took the pajamas and put them on. Her small hands unwillingly buckled them one by one. She raised her head and saw that the man¡¯s face was still tense. She whispered, "Are you going to take a bath too?"


    Luo Jinyu nodded: "Yes, I¡¯ll go right now!"


    Yang Chuchu could only sit on the sofa in boredom and take out her cell phone to check.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t immediately take a bath after entering the bathroom. Instead, he sshed a handful of cold water on his face.


    Because he had to endure to the limit of his endurance, his body felt a little ufortable. He had to use cold water to extinguish that feeling, or else, it would be the root of his troubles. He was afraid that he really wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.


    He had clearly promised her that he would wait two more years and not make this mistake at this time.


    Luo Jinyu had to stay calm and persevere because he wanted to give Yang Chuchu some more time to think about it.


    He was so much older than her that he could make any decision calmly, including his feelings. He was sure that it was Yang Chuchu, and he would definitely marry her and take care of her alone for the rest of his life.


    However, Yang Chuchu was still very young, and her thoughts would change. What she liked right now might not be what she would like two yearster, she had not made up her mind yet, she might be together with him, she might just like the sense of security as a brother or a father in him, but this was not love, this could also be a kind of dependence, a kind of kinship.


    In case Yang Chuchu suddenly met a boy she liked and had a couple with her that prevented her from choosing again, Luo Jinyu would feel very remorseful and regretful.


    This was also why Luo Jinyu had to endure it, so he didn¡¯t touch her.


    While he was waiting for her to grow up, he was also waiting for her to be mature enough to make the final decision.


    Two yearster, if she was willing to marry him and still love him, then he would not hesitate to love her.


    Now!


    No!


    Morning!


    Ji Yueze came to his senses. His eyes turned around and suddenly reached out to touch the space beside him. It was empty.


    Where did Bai Yiyan go so early in the morning?


    Ji Yueze frowned and sat upzily.


    He seemed to have slept well, but in reality, only he knew how much suffering he had sufferedst night.


    He always thought that his sleep quality was pretty good, but he never thought that the moment he met Bai Yiyan, who was like a pig, he would still be defeated.


    Last night, he had no idea how much of an advantage this woman had taken.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was sleeping so sweetly, Ji Yueze would definitely think that she was doing it on purpose.


    A leg was trying so hard to poke into his lower abdomen, it didn¡¯t even make him angry to death.


    Of course, Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t that easy to mess with. This woman dared to mess with him, so of course he took advantage of her.


    Of course, this was not the most important thing. Ji Yueze was awake most of the night and was battling internally. He didn¡¯t want to eat this woman while she was asleep.


    However, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t attack until dawn. He only looked at the girl¡¯s cat-like body and started to kick her.


    Ji Yueze woke up a bit. He directly got off the bed with a nightgown on. When he walked out of the bedroom, he heard a sound from the kitchen.


    He walked straight over and saw Bai Yiyan, who was still wearing his white long-sleeved T-shirt, cooking breakfast for him.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Ji Yueze leanedzily on the door of the kitchen and asked her.


    Bai Yiyan was scared out of her wits by his sudden words. Her face immediately turned green as she said angrily, "Please, if you appear again, can you be a little more quiet? Don¡¯t speak so suddenly. You¡¯ll scare me to death."


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t think so and said lightly: "This is my house. If I want to talk, do I need your permission?"


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted you to give me some voice first." As Bai Yiyan spoke, she stirred the dough in the pot non-stop.


    "Go wash up, it¡¯s about time for breakfast!" Bai Yiyan reminded him in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze smelled the fragrance of noodles and the fragrance of fried eggs. He frowned slightly and said self-deprecatingly, "No one has ever made breakfast for me before. You are the first one!"


    After Bai Yiyan heard his words, she was slightly stu


    ed for a moment before she chuckled. "Really? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t taste good. "


    "Sure enough, with a woman here, this ce is like a home!" Ji Yueze muttered to himself, turned around and went to wash up.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t hear what he was saying clearly and blinked her eyes.


    Ji Yueze finished washing up. He rested his hands on the azure stone countertop and looked at himself in the mirror with two dark circles under his eyes. He muttered a curse. This was affecting his looks too much.


    Ji Yueze changed into a new set of clothes. Bai Yiyan had already finished preparing the noodles and carried them to the table. There was a cup of warm milk and a fried egg beside them. They looked warm and pretty.


    Ji Yueze sat down and Bai Yiyan handed him a pair of chopsticks. He took them and started to eat.


    "Is it delicious?" Bai Yiyan waited nervously for hisment.


    "En!" Ji Yueze nodded. The noodles she made were a little lighter, but the taste was still good. Without too much ingredients, it would also be healthier.


    Bai Yiyan then heaved a sigh of relief. She woulde down and eat together with him.


    The two of them continued to eat, and for a while, the atmosphere was very quiet.


    "Are you a pig?" the man asked, looking up at her.


    Bai Yiyan was drinking her milk and nearly choked when she heard his question.

 Chapter 706 What needs to be done more quickly

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful face turned red as she looked at the man sitting opposite her with a puzzled expression. She blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Why do you say that to me? How am I like a pig? I don¡¯t eat much, and I¡¯m notzy. "


    "But when you sleep, you¡¯re no different from a pig!" Ji Yueze said without any hesitation.


    "Sleep?" Bai Yiyan was so angry that her face turned red when she heard him mention it. "You still have the nerve to say that to me? You almost squashed me yesterday."


    "When did I suppress you? "Why don¡¯t I feel it?" When Ji Yueze heard her reprimand, he was also surprised. Then, he tried to recall if something happenedst night that he didn¡¯t know about.


    "Of course, let it be your hand ??" Bai Yiyan was too embarrassed to continue talking. Before going to sleepst night, it was obvious that she had slept on his arm, but after sleeping for a short time, Bai Yiyan felt her hand pressing down on her chest without moving away. She pushed him, and instead, he pushed her on another leg.


    "What happened to my hand? Did I molest you? " Ji Yueze was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t continue hearing her talk about this. He immediately wanted to know more.


    Bai Yiyan pouted and snorted. "More than rude!"


    That¡¯s right, not only did Ji Yueze¡¯s hands reach out randomly, he even ripped off her clothes. Just thinking about it made him grind his teeth in anger.


    When Ji Yueze heard this, he immediately thought deeper. If it wasn¡¯t just a simple act of indecency, could it be that something else happened?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly give this woman to that girl while he was dreaming, right?


    "Hurry up and eat the noodles, don¡¯t get cold." Bai Yiyan felt it was better not to continue on this topic. It seemed that her story was getting worse.


    The inquisitive eyes of the man opposite her made her flustered.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t get a good restst night.


    The surroundings of Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful big eyes were also gloomy. Clearly, she also didn¡¯t have a good rest.


    After breakfast, Ji Yueze got his assistant to match her with a set of very fashionable and beautiful clothes.


    Bai Yiyan looked at the signs and knew that these were definitely not cheap goods. They were all internationally renowned brands and they were all quarterly new brands.


    It seemed that Ji Yueze had treated her quite well. He actually did not hesitate to give her such expensive clothes. Was he afraid that she would embarrass him again?


    The clothes made by a professional designer were indeed very elegant and beautiful. Bai Yiyan¡¯s figure was also pretty good. When she wore it, she would give off a fashionable feeling and be the target of attention.


    Ji Yueze drove his sports car as usual and brought Bai Yiyan to thepany.


    As expected, there were reporters surrounding the entrance. Even Bai Yiyan¡¯s video footage had yet to calm down, and now there was the scene of her and Ji Yuezeing in and out of thepany. The plot was veryplicated, with ups and downs, making people guess that there must be some really good news about the excavation inside, and they all got up early and ran to the entrance of thepany to block it off, hoping that Ji Yueze would give them an answer.


    Unfortunately, the reporters¡¯ friends came here for nothing. Ji Yueze didn¡¯t say anything, he just put his arm around Bai Yiyan¡¯s shoulder and the two of them walked into the elevator.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s assistant immediately jumped out, "Alright, everyone can leave now. Celebrities are people, and they also have their own secrets and secrets that they don¡¯t want to publicize. Please, everyone knows about the temper of our boss and what he doesn¡¯t want to publicize. If you all were to write randomly, he would be very angry."


    The reporter¡¯s friends could only shake their heads and sigh, leaving dejectedly.


    In the elevator, Bai Yiyan was also breathing nervously. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to get off the car when she saw a bunch of reporters at the door. If Ji Yueze didn¡¯t hug her to give her courage, she would really have copsed.


    "Thank you for just now!" Bai Yiyan knew that Ji Yueze only helped her because he noticed her fear. Thus, she expressed her gratitude in a low voice.


    "Why are you being courteous to me?" Ji Yueze nced at her: "Aren¡¯t you my woman?"


    Bai Yiyan was taken aback. She heaved a sigh of relief and replied with a smile, "Yes, but not exactly!"


    "It seems that there is something that we should do as soon as possible, in case you haven¡¯t figured out your own identity and position." Ji Yueze¡¯s tone was indifferent, but he hinted at Bai Yiyan. Bai Yiyan was such a simple person, yet she understood immediately.


    Her pretty face immediately turned red, as if blood was about to drip out of it. Her ears were burning.


    "Oh!" She nodded her head in agreement.


    Ji Yueze saw her shocked expression and stretched out his long fingers. He patted her hair at the base of her ears and said, "Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s have a drink tonight. Everything will be settled."


    "Why do you drink?" Bai Yiyan was curious. This was the first time she wanted to drink, but wasn¡¯t Ji Yueze very experienced?


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face slightly tensed up, and immediately became angry: "I like to drink, okay? We¡¯ve reached our floor. Hurry up and go back to work! "


    "Oh!" Not giving Bai Yiyan time to ask any further questions, she walked out of the elevator and was immediately weed by the Brother An with a smile, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "My little princess, you¡¯re finally here. There¡¯s a new productunch today, I¡¯ve won a spot for you. If you go with Li Ranran, it will definitely bring you a lot of poprity." Brother An immediately a


    ounced her important trip today with a smile.


    "Li Ranran?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze. Wasn¡¯t that the woman who she stepped on at the elevator door yesterday? Going to the press conference with her? It was over.


    "I can... Can¡¯t you go? " I really don¡¯t want to work with new enemies.


    "You can¡¯t do that, Yi Yan, this is a rare opportunity, don¡¯t miss it, the boss nodded and let you go." Brother An applied for this matter yesterday, and Ji Yueze nodded in agreement. Therefore, it was toote for Bai Yiyan to say anything now.


    Hearing Ji Yueze¡¯s nod, Bai Yiyan could only sigh. "Fine, I¡¯ll go!"


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t retreat from her first job. Since she had chosen this path, no matter how difficult it was, she would continue to walk on it.


    Besides, fighting for the elevator position yesterday wasn¡¯t her fault. What was she afraid of?


    Seeing that Bai Yiyan had agreed, Brother An was immediately happy. "I said, you can do it. It¡¯ll be great if you can ovee the fear in your heart."


    "En!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s smile was uglier than crying. It was easy to put it in words, but hard to put it into practice.

 Chapter 707 Malicious retaliation

    With the help of her assistant, Bai Yiyan changed into a new set of clothes. This set of clothes was sponsored at the new productunch. Moreover, Bai Yiyan still had several sets of clothes to change at the new productunch.


    After Bai Yiyan changed her clothes, she went downstairs. There was already a whitemercial car parked outside the lobby. This was the car Bai Yiyan needed to ride on.


    The assistant hurried forward and opened the door for her. Bai Yiyan raised her head and saw the woman sitting inside, it was Li Ranran, her expression arrogant, sitting in her seat with her long legs crossed. There were two seats left, one for her bag and the other for her pet.


    Bai Yiyan waited for a while, but found that Li Ranran had no intention of carrying away her pet cat or bag.


    Brother An immediately walked up to him with a smile and said: "Sister Ranran, can I trouble you to carry your bag with us, Yi Yan, to sit on it?"


    "Aren¡¯t there still seats left?" Li Ranran swept an indifferent nce.


    Her words made it so that no one could pick a thorn. Indeed, there were seven people in the car, and there were even seats in the car. Bai Yiyan¡¯s request to the other party seemed somewhat unreasonable.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to say nothing more. The other party didn¡¯t want to give up their spot, so she didn¡¯t force him.


    He bent down and sat behind her. An assistant also sat behind her.


    "Please get in the car, I can¡¯t get used to the smell of you." Li Ranran suddenly covered her nose and mouth with her hand as if she had just been disturbed.


    When the assistant heard this, her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to despise her so much.


    "What¡¯s with the smell of perfume on your body? It¡¯s way too pungent!" Li Ranran said deliberately.


    The assistant looked like she was about to cry. She was also a girl and loved to be beautiful, but her sry was not high. She couldn¡¯t afford arge perfume.


    Bai Yiyan knew that Li Ranran was purposely making trouble for him, so she consoled her assistant, "You should go to the car at the back. I don¡¯t need your help anymore."


    Hearing Bai Yiyan¡¯s words, the assistant turned around and got out of the car with a grateful expression on her face.


    Therefore, only Bai Yiyan and Li Ranran were left in the car.


    Suddenly, she reached out and hugged her pet cat to her chest, teasing him.


    When Bai Yiyan saw her do this, ayer of depression appeared on her face.


    She purposely waited for her to settle down before she picked up the cat. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t going to let her sit.


    Just as Bai Yiyan decided to watch the news on her phone, her phone suddenly rang. It was her aunt who had called. Bai Yiyan was startled.


    She nced at Li Ranran, who suddenly said in an a


    oyed tone, "Your cell phone rang. Why didn¡¯t you answer it? It¡¯s so noisy."


    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to pick up the phone, but she didn¡¯t want to do it in front of her.


    However, upon hearing Li Ranran¡¯s rebuke, Bai Yiyan had no choice but to pick up the phone.


    "Aunt!"


    "Xiao Yan, I just saw a piece of news saying that you and Ji Yueze got along again. Is that true?" Bai Zhenzhen asked happily from the other end of the phone, as if she had found her lifeline.


    Bai Yiyan nodded vaguely. "Yes, Aunt, I have some work to do. I¡¯ll call you backter."


    "Xiao Yan, don¡¯t hang up. I only said a few words, you have to help me, okay? I¡¯m really scared! " Bai Zhenzhen thought Bai Yiyan was purposely avoiding her and immediately started crying. She pleaded as she cried, saying, "Your father needed the money to settle some matters, so I gave it to you without a second word. This time, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch me die. Xiao Yan, you have to help me!"


    "Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m thinking of a way as well. It¡¯s just that this matter isn¡¯t easy to handle right now. Can you give me some time?" Bai Yiyan said, embarrassed.


    "Alright, then you have to help me think of a way. I¡¯m counting on you."


    "Alright, I will!" After Bai Yiyan finished speaking, she hung up.


    Seated in front of her, Li Ranran made a sneer. It seemed that Bai Yiyan¡¯s aunt was in big trouble. What could she do to help?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s phone was not soundproofed. When she answered the phone, the car was very quiet, so Li Ranran more or less heard something. The woman opposite her was very happy when she heard that Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze were on good terms.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression sank into deep thought.


    Actually, she had always wanted to plead with Ji Yueze. However, Ji Yueze¡¯s temper hadn¡¯t been too good recently, so she didn¡¯t dare to bring it up.


    It seemed like she would have to bring up this matter sooner orter. She might as well wait until after tonight, then find an opportunity to bring it up.


    Bai Yiyan blushed a little when she thought of what might happen tonight.


    Before, she was still afraid of this, but now, she suddenly hoped that after giving herself to Ji Yueze, he would be able to be merciful towards her.


    Bai Yiyan thought so, but what she didn¡¯t know was that very soon, she would be touching that man¡¯s minefield again.


    The MPV drove off and Li Ranran¡¯s cat jumped into Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand.


    Ah!" Bai Yiyan was lost in her own thoughts. She had not expected that a cat would suddenly jump at her.


    She wanted to push the cat away from her, but the cat grabbed the back of her hand and jumped away.


    "Ouch!" Bai Yiyan cried out in pain again. She looked down and saw some scratches on the back of her hand. Although there wasn¡¯t much blood, it was still broken. The pain was excruciating.


    "I¡¯m sorry, my cat didn¡¯t do it on purpose, it was just scared!" Li Ranran tilted her head to the side and looked at the wound on her hand. Then, she opened her mouth to apologize, but it was not in a very urgent tone.


    In fact, Bai Yiyan also knew that she did it on purpose just now. Li Ranran should have known that this cat was hers and would be scared by her driving, but at that moment, she didn¡¯t hug her cat tightly. Instead, she made her cat jump onto her body out of fright.


    "Are you trying to take revenge on purpose?" However, Bai Yiyan only sneered and didn¡¯t buy it.


    "Revenge for what? I have no enmity with you! " Li Ranran said in an i


    ocent tone.


    "You know very well!" Bai Yiyan did not point it out.

 Chapter 708 Fun stories

    After Tang Youyou had breakfast, she remembered that she had to call Ji Xiaohan. The olddy suddenly asked for Lan Yue¡¯s address and wondered what she was going to say to her.


    Previously, she seemed to remember that Ji Xiaohan also asked for the address. Although he didn¡¯t mention itter, she knew that the rtionship between Ji Xiaohan and Lan Yue should have been resolved already.


    "Hey!" A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s usual gentle tone made the winter seem less cold.


    Only then did Tang Youyou say softly, "Your grandma went to find your mother. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the address I gave her."


    "When did she go?" Ji Xiaohan was obviously shocked for a moment.


    "I just left not too long ago!" Tang Youyou said in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry, my grandmother has already calmed down and won¡¯t do anything to my mother." Ji Xiaohan immediatelyforted her.


    "Okay, have you settled yourpany¡¯s matters?" Tang Youyou asked in concern.


    "You¡¯re still working on it? Are you awake?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to tell her too much about thepany. He was afraid that she would be worried, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I woke up toote. I¡¯m so embarrassed." After recuperating at home recently, Tang Youyou¡¯s life was in disarray, and she felt that she had be evenzier than before.


    "It¡¯s fine, you should get more rest as ofte. Do you want toe out for lunch?" Ji Xiaohan also knew it would be boring for her to stay at home, so he could spare some time to invite her out for lunch.


    "Yes, but do you have time?"


    "Yes, I can ask Luo Hening and Mu Shiye toe together with you!" Ji Xiaohan said softly as he thought about how he hadn¡¯t seen his two good friends for a while.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be out at noon!" Tang Youyou was feeling depressed as well. She was definitely happy to be able to go out and y for a bit.


    Ji Xiaohan personally called his two friends, and the two of them happily agreed to meet up.


    Right now, Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye both wanted to leave time for their children, so they could onlye out at noon to have a chat.


    Luo Hening was in a much more miserable state than them. Since her brother was on vacation, and he had to support thepany by himself, she was so busy with all sorts of things that she really wanted to find an opportunity to rx.


    Around 12 am, Ji Xiaohan booked a table. As promised, his friends also arrived. Tang Youyou came in a car driven by a bodyguard, but Mu Lin and Pei Anxin didn¡¯te along.


    "Xiaohan, how¡¯s the matter with yourpany? Have you settled it yet?" Everyone gathered together, the first thing they did was to inform the Ji¡¯s Group about it. Although everyone had immediately called Ji Xiaohan to ask about it and express their concern, at this moment, everyone was still paying attention to the progress of this matter.


    "It¡¯s being handled right now. It¡¯s quite troublesome, but it¡¯s only a matter of time. Thank you for your concern." However, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to discuss this kind of business during leisure time. Everyone had a rare moment of rxation, so it was better to talk about personal matters.


    Mu Lin also spoke up from the side, "I¡¯m afraid that the one who is in charge of thepany the most is this kind of defector. Boss Ji, you have to be careful.


    "I¡¯m already in the process of settling down. I need some time." Ji Xiaohan smiled and nodded.


    Tang Youyou, who was sitting on the side, didn¡¯t have a bandage on her head, so it couldn¡¯t be seen that she was injured. No one knew about it, so no one mentioned it.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou also wanted to keep this a secret, so they naturally didn¡¯t mention it.


    "How are your two little fellows recently? "Is she still that obedient and sensible?" Mu Shiye asked with a look of envy. Then, he thought of his family¡¯s overturned little princess and a bitter expression was written all over his handsome face.


    When Ji Xiaohan heard how highly he thought of his two children, he immediatelyughed and teased him: "What¡¯s wrong? Would you like to ask about your parenting experience? "


    Mu Lin interjected from the side, "I saw that my brother was recently beaten up by Little Chengcheng, so it¡¯s no wonder that he was jealous of you guys. However, speaking of this, this niece of mine is really tormenting. Right now, I have just learned how to speak and my words are unclear, but I have a hundred thousand questions to ask.


    Mu Shiye nodded continuously in agreement with his sister¡¯s words.


    Tang Youyou smiled and said, "Actually, when a child is two years old, she is the cutest and most fun to y with. As long as you guys are willing to spend some time with her, it definitely won¡¯t be too hard."


    Mu Shiye nodded in agreement: "You¡¯re right, this little guy is sticking to me now. Once we go back, she¡¯ll stick to me immediately, hugging and ying with her, even though she can¡¯t y anything right now."


    "I only need to apany you more. My two children have grown up and are no longer attached to others!" Ji Xiaohan thought about how his daughter was still sticking to him before, but now? After he went back, sometimes, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to greet them before he felt very disappointed.


    "There are two in your house. This is the only one in my house, and I don¡¯t have anypanions to y with. When are you going to bring me to your house to y?" Mu Shiye was even envious of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ability to make up a good character.


    Luo Hening immediately answered, "You can also let An Xin have another one. You have a chance to have another one anyway."


    Everyone was stu


    ed when Pei Anxin was mentioned. Ji Xiaohan finally remembered and asked: "Why isn¡¯t she here?"


    "She recently went out to work again. She went to anotherpany!" When Mu Shiye thought of that stubborn woman, his head started to ache. He had talked about terms and agreements with Pei Anxin, so as long as she didn¡¯t work, he was willing to give her 10,000 yuan every day.


    Since the child was still so young, Mu Shiye had no choice but to run around at home. Luckily, thepany had his sister watching over them, so he didn¡¯t need to spend too much time and energy toe over.


    "Shiye, when did you lose your confidence?" "A while ago, I heard that you ran over to An Xin¡¯spany and hit a male colleague. Is that true?" Luo Hening immediately startedughing. He felt that the scene must have been very exciting, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to see it for himself.


    At the mention of this, Mu Shiye felt extremely embarrassed. He gritted his teeth in anger: "Who told me to see him delivering flowers to An Xin, he deserved it."


    Everyoneughed when they saw his resentful expression.


    However, Mu Lin looked at him with disdain and said, "You can¡¯t even look at An Xin properly, and you still want to hit someone else? I can¡¯t show any face."


    Mu Shiye immediately said, "Okay, I¡¯ll send a woman to deliver lunch to Hening tomorrow. How do you feel about meeting her?"


    Luo Hening¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat and he saw Mu Lin turn her head to look at him.


    "I won¡¯t eat even if I¡¯m starved to death!" Luo Hening immediately expressed his opinion.

 Chapter 709 A good candidate for best man

    Luo Hening¡¯s words of "even if you starve to death, you won¡¯t eat" made Mu Lin happy. She looked at her brother with a bit of pride in her eyes and raised her eyebrows: "What do you think? Is my skin itchy? "How dare you ruin your sister¡¯s rtionship."


    Mu Shiye was stared at by his sister¡¯s resentful gaze and shuddered. He immediately shook his hand: "Sis, you misunderstood, I just made an analogy, what are you serious about? If Luo Hening dares to mess with other women, I¡¯ll be the first to not let him go."


    Luo Hening noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. He thought to himself, "Who did he offend?" Sitting quietly at the side as a spectator, he actually caused a fire to ignite on his body with a look of i


    ocence.


    "Shiye, don¡¯t worry. If something goes wrong between me and Mu Lin, it definitely won¡¯t be on my side." Luo Hening immediately became loyal to his love and refused to let his friend suspect him.


    After Mu Shiye heard this, he immediatelyughed: "Mhm, I like what you said. You have to keep a close eye on my sister. There are a lot of men surrounding her as well!"


    After being betrayed by her brother, Mu Lin immediately red at him. "Can you speak less? You¡¯ve already made me watch a joke."


    Sitting beside them, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou watched their interesting conversation with smiles on their faces. They thought, "Sure enough, they look just like a family."


    Only then did Mu Shiye calm down. Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face flushed red as he lowered his head to eat in silence.


    "Xiaohan, when will you get married? Have you thought about it? " After eating quietly for a few minutes, Luo Hening suddenly thought of another topic, so he casually asked.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other and smiled. In the end, Ji Xiaohan answered, "After we deal with the troublesome matter at mypany, we will get married. At that time, everyone muste on time."


    "Of course, if you marry before us, the two of us will definitely be your best candidates!" Mu Shiye immediately felt happy for them. With a lover, they were finally going to bear fruit. Oh, no, it had already borne fruit.


    Ji Xiaohan patted his good brother¡¯s shoulder and said: "Don¡¯t worry, you two are my best men, we can¡¯t miss a single one! Unless one of you married before us. "


    When Luo Hening heard the word "marriage", he looked at the charming woman beside him with a hidden bitterness in his deep eyes.


    Then, he sighed, "I do want to!"


    Mu Lin was slightly startled when she heard his words. It was obvious that he had said it for her to hear.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Mu Lin¡¯s words interrupted his delusions once again. Luo Hening had no choice but to continue to eat in silence.


    Sigh, to love a woman that was more outstanding and wild than oneself, it really wasn¡¯t an easy thing to tame her.


    Luo Hening had decided to fight a long war.


    Mu Shiye looked at Luo Hening with great sympathy, then he also sighed, "I might not be that fast. An Xin is living with me now, but she¡¯s just living with me. Her heart isn¡¯tpletely with me yet, so it¡¯s my fault that I hurt her too much."


    "An Xin is currentlycking a sense of security, so don¡¯t force her. Take your time." Mu Lin was also afraid that her brother would force him too much and scare him away, so she could only persuade him.


    Mu Shiye began to mock himself: "How could I dare to force her to get married now? I am content with two people living together. Isn¡¯t it just a book? I don¡¯t care. "


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other again. In the end, their circumstances were more or less the same. All that was missing was a book. As for everything else, they had enjoyed it in advance.


    After lunch, everyone was having a rxing and happy meal. The day they were chatting was no longer a boring job, but a fun one at home. Everyone got up in high spirits and went back to their busy work.


    After Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou left the restaurant, they drove out and sat in the back seat. Tang Youyouzily leaned against the man¡¯s body. Her long hair flowed down the man¡¯s chest as she closed her eyes to rest.


    The man¡¯srge palm seemed to gently caress her palm. When he saw that she had closed her eyes, he didn¡¯t disturb her. Perhaps her body hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so it was normal for her to feel tired from time to time.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I want to go to my aunt¡¯s house. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time!" Tang Youyou said softly as she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have the chauffeur drive you thereter. Before you go there, buy something!" Ji Xiaohan also had a good impression of Tang Youyou¡¯s aunt. She was just a warm-hearted middle-aged woman. Even if she knew about the rtionship between him and Tang Youyou, she never seemed to trouble him to help her. Ji Xiaohan felt that it was only right for Tang Youyou to be filial to her.


    Tang Youyou nodded and looked at him gratefully.


    "Buy more!" Ji Xiaohan pinched her palm and added another sentence.


    Tang Youyouughed. "I¡¯ll go to the mallter. I want to buy a set of clothes for my aunt."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have my bodyguard follow you!"


    "Alright!"


    When they arrived at the entrance of the King¡¯s International Building, Ji Xiaohan got off the car and instructed the driver and bodyguards to follow Tang Youyou to shop.


    Tang Youyou had the card that Ji Xiaohan gave her previously in her bag, so she didn¡¯t need to take any more money.


    After walking around the shopping mall for a while, Tang Youyou bought two sets of clothes for her aunt, as well as quite a few nutrition products. Then, she went straight to Cheng Wanlian¡¯s house.


    When Cheng Wanlian opened the door and saw that it was her, she was exceptionally happy and surprised.


    When Tang Youyou brought the things in, Cheng Wanlian immediately red at her. "Youyou, how many times have I told you? Don¡¯te to my house with all the bags. I¡¯m happy that you came to see me."


    "Aunt, I¡¯m here to honor you. Don¡¯t reject these things." Tang Youyou was still childish in front of her aunt.


    Cheng Wanlian knew that Tang Youyou had been a thoughtful and considerate kid since she was young. Her heart was filled withfort.


    "Aunt, I¡¯vee to tell you something. Earlier, I told you that my parents are no longer in this world. Actually, that¡¯s not the case. I¡¯ve found my father, and he¡¯s still alive and well." As soon as Tang Youyou sat down, she told her about herself because her aunt had always been concerned about this matter and she didn¡¯t want to hide it from her.


    Cheng Wanlian looked surprised. "Really? That¡¯s great, Youyou. How did you find your father? "


    "Relying on a jade pendant that my mother left behind." Tang Youyou suddenly hesitated for a moment. It was best not to tell her aunt about the grudge between Xia Family and itself.

 Chapter 710 Unable to look straight ahead

    Cheng Wanlian was genuinely happy for her. She then asked curiously, "Youyou, what does your father do? Where is he? "


    "My dad is an entrepreneur, his family is good, and he treats me well, but he¡¯s overseas, and thepany needs him to manage, so we didn¡¯t have much time to meet, but my dad called me before and said that he would buy a house here, and if there¡¯s a holiday, he woulde back and live there, making it convenient for me to take the children to see him." Tang Youyou¡¯s heart felt warm and happy as she said all this. She didn¡¯t expect that after her despair passed, she would once again be able to see the sunlight. Perhaps, this was life. Rising and falling, it never lost hope.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re actually the daughter of a rich family, no wonder you¡¯re so different from those petty people like Tang Family. You¡¯ve always been cheerful and optimistic since you were young, and your heart has always been pleasing to the eyes!" When Cheng Wanlian heard these words, she was even more happy for Tang Youyou because if Youyou¡¯s family background was good, then her marriage to Ji Xiaohan could be considered well-matched. After entering Ji Family, she would no longer be despised or criticized by others.


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that either!" Tang Youyou smiled bitterly. She had never thought of so many things.


    "Does the people from Ji Family know about this?" Cheng Wanlian asked again.


    "I know!" Tang Youyou nodded.


    "Then that¡¯s good, you will have to marry into Ji Family gloriously in the future, I also saw the words left behind on the inte previously, it¡¯s really frustrating, on what grounds are you saying that your family background is inferior to Ji Family? You and Mr. Ji are clearly in love so much, but can true love not beat everything? " The reason why Cheng Wanlian was so angry was because she saw Tang Youyou being sprayed with all kinds of scumbags on the inte. Those evil words were unbearable to look at and could really drive a person to death.


    "Aunt, stop looking. I don¡¯t care about it anymore!" Most of those online items were ordered by Tang Xuerou. Of course, the more she said, the more unpleasant it sounded. Ordinary people would not have the time to care about other people¡¯s business, so Tang Xuerou spent a lot of money to buy all of them.


    "Ai, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Should we stay for di


    er and go downstairs to buy food?" Cheng Wanlian invited her enthusiastically.


    "Aunt, I might not eat anymore. I have to pick up the kids from school at four-thirty." Tang Youyou looked at the time. It was time for her to leave as well.


    "Well, the child matters!" Cheng Wan Lian did not ask him to stay, but smiled and said.


    Tang Youyou stood up: "Aunt, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Next time I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at Ji Family."


    You don¡¯t have to worry, once you marry into Ji Family, no matter what day Big Aunt will be fine, you have to get along well with Mr. Ji and bring the good kids! Cheng Wanlian warned her as she walked her out of the house.


    "Yes, aunt. Goodbye!" Tang Youyou said her goodbyes and went downstairs.


    At the scene of the new fashion productunch, heads were moving and many media outlets had already formed their own formations. They were carrying machines and equipment in preparation to capture the most explosive scene, creating a wave of noise so that they could catch their eyes.


    Outside the gate to the press conference, a red carpet stretched for dozens of meters all the way to the side of the road. At this moment, there were guards protecting the traffic while security perso


    el stood on both sides of the red carpet, nervously blocking the crazy Starseeker Tribe.


    In order to see their male god and Goddess up close, their faces were all red as they squeezed forward as much as they could. They were still holding their phones, afraid that they would miss out on a photo of their idol.


    A car stopped and a group of teenagers quickly descended. It immediately attracted the wild screams of a group of chicks who were violently filming the scene.


    The youngster looked to be around fifteen to sixteen years old, and his face was bashful. With the help of the assistant and manager, he greeted as he walked in.


    Waves of heat and screams rose in the air. It was evident that this was no small matter.


    The first one to get out of the car was Li Ranran. She had recently written a few television dramas, and there were also new movies going on, but she was working together with both big-shot directors and celebrities. At this moment, her focus was the hottest, and the moment she got out, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Li Ranran had not lived up to her expectations today. In the winter, he was only wearing a dark blue dress with a fur waistcoat. His hair was tied up in a bun, and his charming face gave off the vibe of a queen.


    Maybe it was Ji Yueze who had instructed her to bring Bai Yiyan to the show, so after Li Ranran got out of the car, she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she took the opportunity to stand beside the car door and pose a few charming gestures, causing the reporters to fight each other to shoot.


    Bai Yiyan bent her waist and was about to get out of the car, but when she saw Li Ranran blocking the door and epting the filming, she didn¡¯t feel like chasing them away. So she just bent her back and waited for the filming to end before leaving.


    However, she did not leave and continued to take photos. After finishing, she noticed that there were no movements in the car behind her. She turned her head and smiled: "Miss Bai, do you n to stay the night in the car?"


    When Bai Yiyan heard this, she was stu


    ed. She then realized that the other person had given her a look. She bit her lower lip and walked down beside her.


    "Is that Bai Yiyan?"


    "It¡¯s her. Her face is very recognizable. It¡¯s very different from those stic surgery ones nowadays."


    "Why is she with Li Ranran?"


    "I¡¯m not sure!"


    The moment Bai Yiyan came down, she felt Li Ranran reaching out her hand and grabbing onto her arm. "Let¡¯s go!"


    Bai Yiyan was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Li Ranran to hate her so much from the car just now. As soon as she got off the car, she actually started acting so intimately. She really wasn¡¯t used to it.


    However, there were a lot of people taking photos. The lights were shing. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare to show too much emotion. She pursed her lips stiffly and followed Li Ranran through the red carpet towards the main hall.


    As they passed by the main hall, Li Ranran took a pen from a staff member and skillfully wrote her name on the wall. Her name looked like it had been designed and practiced countless times to be able to write such a high level of calligraphy.


    "You should write some too!" Li Ranran passed the pen to Bai Yiyan and smiled as she watched from the side.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan think of the words she had written. They were extremely ugly, and they could not even bepared with Li Ranran¡¯s.


    "I ??" Bai Yiyan wanted to say whatever she wanted to say, but Li Ranran said lightly, "Since you¡¯re already here, it¡¯s impolite not to leave your name."


    Bai Yiyan could only grit her teeth and write her name with trembling hands in front of the media.


    When Li Ranran saw her handwriting, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    At the same time, Ji Yueze, who was sitting in his office watching the live broadcast, also looked at the name written by Bai Yiyan. He immediately touched his forehead and could not bear to watch anymore.


    This woman ?? She was so beautiful, the words she wrote were really ugly.

 Chapter 711 Learning disability

    Bai Yiyan was not mentally prepared at first, but she was also nervous and scared, causing her hands to tremble. She was not confident that she could write better words, but now, it was all right.


    Li Ranran¡¯s small face turned grim. She had wanted to see Li Ranran make a fool of herself, but who would¡¯ve thought that she would actually see that happen?


    At this moment, the media invited to the opposite side naturally did not miss out on such an interesting episode. They faced Bai Yiyan¡¯s three words and gave her a close-up.


    Bai Yiyan was even more nervous, and her palms were covered in sweat. Luckily, she followed Li Ranran into the viewing gallery after she finished writing her name.


    As soon as Li Ranran walked in, she saw countless familiar faces, and naturally, she quickly became one with them. They were all famous and fashionable figures in the industry, and there were also quite a few famous celebrities gathering, and quite a number of rich and wealthy youngdies had alsoe. Li Ranran knew them all, so she directly ignored Bai Yiyan beside them, and intentionally chatted andughed with them in a flirtatious ma


    er.


    Bai Yiyan had long guessed that her visit here was just a small affair, but she was also secretly cultivating her i


    er self.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she was left alone, since she came here to admire the new clothes bag at close range.


    "Dye, who is she? Why haven¡¯t I seen them? "


    Suddenly, someone pointed at Bai Yiyan with a proud expression.


    Bai Yiyan turned her head and saw a group of women surrounding Li Ranran. The one asking was a rich young miss and she intentionally wanted to mock Bai Yiyan. Who told her to steal her favorite male god, Ji Yueze?


    Li Ranran immediately introduced him with a smile, "You don¡¯t even know her? It¡¯s Bai Yiyan, who has been in high spiritstely? "


    "Oh, that¡¯s the one that theizens areughing about?" Immediately, someone pretended to react.


    Bai Yiyan trembled. Mask girl? Who gave her that name? It was simply infuriating.


    Did she offend someone just by eating instant noodles? Why would he randomly give her a name? Let her know that she had to beat him to death.


    "Exactly!" Hearing such a fu


    y name, Li Ranran couldn¡¯t help butugh happily once again.


    "To think that I would be able to see him in disguise!" Immediately, some people started toment about Bai Yiyan.


    "Of course I can look at it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m wearing a namete as a mixed card." Someone said this sentence, causing another wave ofughter.


    Bai Yiyan waspletely speechless at these people. Weren¡¯t all of them here to watch the show? Why did they have toe to see her? Today was not her main show. This bunch of people were really bored.


    "Bai Yiyan, what are you standing so far away for? Come over here and let¡¯s chat!" Li Ranran could clearly hear Bai Yiyan¡¯sughtering from this side, yet she remained unperturbed, as if she didn¡¯t mind it at all. This made Li Ranran very unhappy.


    The people standing here were allrger than her, yet she didn¡¯t even try to curry favor with them. Instead, she was standing in front of them like a lone wolf. It was truly rude of her.


    Bai Yiyan immediately replied in a loud voice, "My apologies, I don¡¯t really know how to chat. I¡¯ll definitely chat the whole world to death!"


    Bai Yiyan confidently rejected Li Ranran¡¯s invitation, causing Li Ranran¡¯s expression to turn even uglier.


    The other women¡¯s mocking tone had changed when they heard Bai Yiyan¡¯s cold reply.


    This was way too rude.


    Li Ranran was so angry by Bai Yiyan that she immediately walked up to her with her arms folded. "Bai Yiyan, there are a few seniors over there that you need to learn from. If you still want to be an actor, you should contact them more."


    "Learn what? I¡¯ve never been a good student. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to act as an actor. Besides, how am I supposed to mock and ridicule others? "Sorry, I really can¡¯t learn it!" Bai Yiyan replied with the same cold and elegant tone.


    "You ??" This time, Li Ranran was choked to the point that she couldn¡¯t speak. She only had a dark expression on her face, wishing that she could p Bai Yiyan¡¯s face to make her not understand the rules.


    Some people immediately began to sneer, "Relying on the support of the people behind you to be so arrogant, you¡¯re really a petty person. A chicken and a dog have risen to heaven!"


    When Bai Yiyan heard this, she immediately red at him angrily. The other person was so frightened by her gaze that her shoulders shrunk and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    Li Ranran realized that even though she wanted to bully Bai Yiyan, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She really didn¡¯t have any ws, so she had no choice but to give up.


    However, in her heart, she hated Bai Yiyan to the bone. As a neer, she felt that she had lost face by not giving this senior a way out in front of her. She wanted to see how she would deal with this girl in the future.


    Bai Yiyan was also extremely angry. Although she did not say it on the surface, she swore silently that she would never be on the same stage as Li Ranran again. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would go crazy with anger.


    Although the two of them forcefully sat together, Li Ranran continued to discuss the topic of the show with the person on the other side. She chatted andughed in a good mood, but this was all an effort on her part.


    He really wanted to kick Bai Yiyan away so that he wouldn¡¯t be in her way.


    After watching the show, themotion subsided.


    After watching the show, Bai Yiyan was about to leave when Li Ranran suddenly stood in front of her. "Bai Yiyan, we came in the same car today. Let¡¯s go backter and leave in the car as well."


    "Don¡¯t you hate me? "He¡¯s even willing to ride in the same car as me!" Bai Yiyan asked with a sneer.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if we hate him, but in front of the media, we still have to pay attention to his image!" Li Ranran frowned.


    "Are you paying attention to your image? My image has long since been destroyed!" Bai Yiyan said indifferently.


    "No matter what, we should still unite with each other so that we don¡¯t lose face for our boss." Li Ranran brought Ji Yueze out.


    This move was quite useful, so Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them sat in the same car as before and left. After showing a scene that the public thought was pretty good, senior brought a neer on the stage. En, Li Ranran is indeed a good role model worthy of praise.


    After returning to thepany, Bai Yiyan remained silent. Without saying a word, Brother An brought her assistant over, "My darling, is this show going well?"


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Yes!"


    "There will be many more such asions in the future that I have to get used to!" Brother An smiled andforted her.


    "En, I will!" Bai Yiyan also smiled.


    Just then, the Brother An phone rang. He picked it up, then hung it up and said to Bai Yiyan: "The boss is anxious to see you, go upstairs and find him."


    Hearing that Ji Yueze was looking for her, Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression finally changed. A trace of a smile shed across the corner of her mouth as she said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go now."

 Chapter 712 Snip message

    Bai Yiyan walked quickly to the elevator and knocked on the door of Ji Yueze¡¯s office with a sense of anticipation.


    "Come in!" The usual man¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside.


    Bai Yiyan pushed the door open and walked in. With a smile on her face, she asked, "Are you looking for me?"


    When Ji Yueze saw her, his eyes squinted. Then, he crooked his finger at her: "Come here!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart quivered when she saw him do such a thing. Instinctively, she walked over with a blush on her pretty face.


    Bai Yiyan walked to his desk and stood there, but she heard the discontent in his voice. "Come closer!"


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to walk around the desk to his side. However, just as she walked over, the man suddenly reached out and hugged her from the waist. Bai Yiyan was startled and lost her bnce, directly sitting on his firm leg.


    "What?" Bai Yiyan was so frightened that her face slightly changed. She looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Look at this!" Ji Yueze knocked on the desk with his slender fingers.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately looked over and saw that there was a piece of A 4 paper on Ji Yueze¡¯s table. The man on it used a pen and wrote her name forcefully. It was written very nicely, in shape, with great calligraphy and without any alertness.


    "Ugh ??" Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was blown and she immediately thought of the name she had signed on the stage. She immediately covered her face with her hands as if she had no face to see him again.


    "You ?? You saw it too? " Bai Yiyan had the urge to dig a hole in the ground. Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t be watching the live broadcast right? Damn it, would he abandon her?


    "They even gave you a close-up of your name. They have treated you well. No one more famous than you has this honor." Ji Yueze Man and Youyou wereughing at her.


    This time, Bai Yiyan had the urge to smash her head into a wall. Why were those media outlets teasing her like that? She already felt extremely humiliated, and they even wanted to give her a close-up. It was truly too excessive.


    "From today onwards, you will have to start practicing your writing skills. I will personally teach you. At the very least, you have to learn your name well!" Ji Yueze had had enough of her disgraceful behavior.


    Bai Yiyan immediately put down her hands and looked at him with disbelief in her eyes. "You want to teach me personally?" "But my hands are very stupid. I¡¯m afraid they will disappoint you."


    "Since you know that you will disappoint me, then hurry up and practice. It would be much faster if you could satisfy me." Ji Yueze immediately turned into a strict and merciless teacher, without any room for negotiation.


    Bai Yiyan also knew that she needed more practice signing. She nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to cultivate my name."


    "Now, write it out for me to see!" Ji Yueze suddenly asked.


    Under his gloomy gaze, Bai Yiyan picked up the pen in panic. Before she even touched the paper, the water on the pen had already turned ck, scaring her so much that she hurriedly raised her hand.


    Ji Yueze wanted to reach out to touch his forehead again. How bad was his IQ, exactly?


    Bai Yiyan bit her lip as she thought to herself. Anyway, she had already thrown all her face in front of Ji Yueze. If she were to throw it again, would she still lose it to her ancestors?


    Thus, with a resolute heart, she waved her hand and wrote her name. Sure enough, it was still very ugly.


    Insufficient pen power, crooked font, no features and point of view.


    Ji Yueze wrote three words directly beside her. Inparison, Bai Yiyan¡¯s writing was even worse.


    "Do as I¡¯ve written, now!" Ji Yueze felt that this matter must be done immediately without dy.


    "Then I ??" Do you want to go find Brother An!? "


    "No need, just sit in my office and practice. Don¡¯t go anywhere!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was low and stern, making others afraid to reply.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll go train now!"


    She took the nk sheet of paper, got up from his sturdy legs, and sat down on a nearby sofa.


    Sunlight shone in from outside the window. Bai Yiyan lowered her head and earnestly described the three words that Ji Yueze wrote to her.


    That was her name. With every stroke of her brush, she had already engraved it deeply in her heart. However, at this moment, her heart was trembling slightly as an indescribable feeling lingered in her heart, making Bai Yiyan feel as if she would never be able to forget it for the rest of her life.


    Ji Yueze was sitting opposite to her, calmly doing what he did. He was not disturbed at all by her existence.


    Ji Shangqing had been listening to the gardener¡¯s words in Ji Family Garden, and had been thinking about it. Now, he had to think of a way to rify this matter.


    However, he was currently in the country and couldn¡¯t find a ce to investigate.


    While they were having drinks with a few friends in the bar, a person suddenly walked in from outside the door with a few young girls.


    "Come take a look, this is a group of young girls who have be very popr recently. One each, there¡¯s no need to be polite!" The other party introduced them with a smile. Soon after, a girl ran to Ji Shangqing¡¯s side and sat down.


    This is the Young Master Ji, and he¡¯s the big boss. Someone quickly introduced Ji Shangqing, and the girls¡¯ eyes immediately lit up.


    The girl sitting beside him took the opportunity to reach out her hand to touch Ji Shangqing¡¯s hand.


    Ji Shangqing casually moved away and gave a warning look.


    "Shang Qing, don¡¯t be like this. She¡¯s a girl with a thin skin, don¡¯t be so mean to her!" Someone saw this and immediately said with a smile.


    When the girl heard this, she immediately lowered her head in embarrassment, looking at a loss of what to do.


    However, Ji Shangqing still didn¡¯t give her an expression of pity. He just kept drinking with a cold face.


    "Shang Qing, what did you want to ask us just now?" About Tang Youyou? We don¡¯t know anything about her. He is Ji Xiaohan¡¯s woman, how would we dare to investigate carelessly! " Someone suddenly brought up the topic.


    Just as Ji Shangqing was bored, the girl sitting beside him immediately spoke out, "Young Master Ji, are you going to investigate Tang Youyou? If you want to know more about her, you can go find Tang Family. Tang Family is something that you definitely know.


    Ji Shangqing, who didn¡¯t give the girl any face just now, turned his head and looked at the girl: "How do you know so clearly?"


    "Our big sister was Tang Youyou¡¯s big sister. She really hurt her and now she¡¯s gone crazy. She¡¯s in a mental hospital. This Tang Youyou is such a harming person." The girl immediately said with an indignant expression.


    "Shut up!" When Ji Shangqing heard her scolding Tang Youyou like this, he immediately warned her coldly, "Don¡¯t say any bad things about her!"


    The girl thought that Ji Shangqing also hated Tang Youyou, but after being scolded by him, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.


    "Tell me everything you know about Tang Youyou. Whoever talks more will be rewarded!" Ji Shangqing raised his eyebrows and acted like a young master. The girls who were sitting around him all wanted to say a few more words.

 Chapter 713 Find a partner

    Ji Shangqing held the wine cup with his finger and heard the girl beside snatching the lead: "Tang Youyou is the daughter that Tang Family picked up, and she isn¡¯t the biological daughter of Tang Family. I wonder where her parents are?"


    Someone had just scolded Tang Youyou, and was severely scolded by Ji Shangqing. Therefore, when these girls mentioned Tang Youyou, although they wanted to curse her into nothing, they were afraid that they would anger Ji Shangqing and lose their reward. Thus, they spoke politely and politely.


    "Yes, she had a strange rtionship with Ji Xiaohan five years ago. However, five years ago, she went abroad to study, and when she returned five yearster, she brought back two children with her. Those two children were made by him and Ji Xiaohan five years ago, and that¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t say anything about that. "It¡¯s still to be considered." When the girl mentioned Tang Youyou¡¯s character, she lowered her voice and looked at Ji Shangqing. Seeing that he was not angry, she then continued.


    "Later on, she had a falling out with Tang Family, so Tang Family did not chase her out, and did not allow her to enter Tang Family again!"


    Ji Shangqing saw that these girls were talking nonsense, and he couldn¡¯t hear anything useful, so he immediately raised his hand. "Enough, don¡¯t say anymore. Give me Tang Family¡¯s address and contact information. After Ji Shangqing said that, he said to a man beside him: "Give me this reward, I¡¯ll give it to youter!"


    "Young Master Ji, are you leaving now? This wine hasn¡¯t been finished yet? "Besides, these beautiful young beauties ??"


    Ji Shangqing twitched his mouth coldly: "You guys can keep it for yourselves, I¡¯m not interested."


    Ji Shangqing straightened his jacket and walked to the door. He suddenly stopped and turned around to look at them, "There¡¯s news from Tang Youyou, call me anytime. Also, don¡¯t regret what I said today if anyone dares to reveal it."


    Ji Shangqing was a young master of Ji Family after all. His words were heavy, and every single one of them made a promise not to speak carelessly.


    Ji Shangqing walked out of the bar. It was now around 3 in the afternoon, and the dim light inside was in sharp contrast with the bright light outside the door. Ji Shangqing took out a piece of paper with Tang Family¡¯s phone number and Tang Youkang¡¯s contact number on it.


    It was still early, so Ji Shangqing decided to talk to Tang Youkang first.


    Thus, he directly pulled out the contact number on the screen. A haggard man¡¯s voice was heard, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Mr. Tang, I have a deal to make with you. I wonder if you are interested." Ji Shangqing said in a very light tone.


    "Who are you?" Tang Youkang immediately asked vigntly.


    "If you want, we can be friends. How about this, I¡¯ll book a table for di


    er and you cane over for di


    er. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll need some help right now." After Ji Shangqing finished speaking, he hung up the phone and then went to find a friend to book di


    er before sending the address to Tang Youkang.


    Tang Youkang looked at the address that was sent over and was very surprised.


    "Who is it?" His wife, Meng Xiujuan, walked over to him and asked him. She had lost her daughter, and had been suffering from nightmares every night. She needed to take a lot of sleeping pills to sleep, but her mental stress had increased to the point that she was about to go to a psychiatric hospital for treatment.


    In the past, he was also a sessful businessman, but, when his daughter¡¯s business was hindered and thepany he managed was not good, hepletely went bankrupt. Now, after he stayed at home to clean up all the debts, he no longer had a proper job, most of his previous assets were mortgaged to repay his debts. Now, the two could only say that they would not starve to death, but it would be impossible for them to pretend to be rich again.


    Not only that, the two of them also had to pay arge sum of money for their medicine. The effect of Tang Xuerou¡¯s treatment in a psychiatric hospital


    She would bite anyone she saw, and in the middle of the night, she would hold her own trophy and act out her own performance when she received the award. She would suddenly cry and sadly mumble about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s name, saying that she also had a child from Ji Xiaohan and wanted the doctor to quickly find it for her. She was taking the child to find Ji Xiaohan.


    "There¡¯s a man who wants to make a deal with me!" Tang Youkang said to his wife with a serious expression.


    "What kind of deal?" If you go bankrupt, what use would you have? " Ever since his daughter had gone crazy and Tang Youkang¡¯s career had gone downhill, Meng Lijuan had started to mock and ridicule him in all kinds of ways.


    However, he had no other way out now, and most of the finances were in Meng Lijuan¡¯s hands. Now, the two of them had lived off of the few shops she had bought secretly, and Tang Youkang did not dare to mess around, even if he was angry. He was afraid that if Meng Lijuan wanted to divorce him in a fit of anger, then he would really be a lonely old man, and he did not want to be more miserable.


    "No matter what, it¡¯s better than squatting at home. I¡¯ll go see this person tonight and see what he has to cooperate with me." Tang Youkang still had some hope. Although he was more afraid, he was afraid that this would be a kind of persecution from Ji Xiaohan.


    In fact, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t really persecute Tang Youkang and his wife, he had only targeted Tang Xuerou, the evil girl. However, in the eyes of Tang Youkang and his wife, even if Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t do anything to them, Tang Youyou, a narrow-minded and sinister woman, would definitely not let them off easy.


    "You have to be careful, be smart, don¡¯t be fooled by others." When Meng Lijuan saw that he might really be able to develop his career again, her attitude towards him slightly changed.


    Tang Youkang immediately straightened his clothes and said with a proud expression: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as stupid as you think."


    When it was dark, Tang Youkang took a taxi to the meeting ce.


    He dressed neatly and took out all the clothes he had, not wanting to let the other party look down on him.


    However, when he opened the room door, he only saw a young man. He couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    "Who are you?" Tang Youkang immediately asked with a frown and vignce.


    Ji Shangqing stood up and said, "Someone who can help you seed in your career!"


    Tang Youkang mocked himself: "Sir, this is the first time we¡¯ve met, what makes you think you can say that?"

 Chapter 714 Achieving cooperation

    Seeing that Tang Youkang was very cautious towards him, Ji Shanghan immediatelyughed: "Mr. Tang, sit down first. Let¡¯s get to know each other better."


    He used to be a businessman, so he had a lot of social events in the past. Knowing that this store was very famous in this city, Tang Youkang frowned.


    Tang Youkang had no way out now, so he pulled out a chair and sat down. He was still on guard.


    "My name is Ji Shangqing!"


    "What?" You are from the Ji Family? " When Tang Youkang heard his first sentence, he immediately jumped in anger and pointed at him angrily: "What are you trying to do to me again?"


    Ji Shangqing was just trying to test Kang You Kang¡¯s reaction. Seeing him, he immediately became angry, with a face full of hatred, he curled his lips: "Mr. Tang, don¡¯t be angry, Ji Family people are also divided into sides, do you hate Ji Xiaohan? Coincidentally, I hate him too. "


    Tang Youkang¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard about it. "You hate him? "Why?"


    "If there¡¯s really a reason, it¡¯s that he stole something that originally belonged to me. He has the authority to manage Ji Family!" When Ji Shangqing said this, he immediately gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Only then did Tang Youkang understand the situation, and sat down again: "Who are you due to Ji Family?"


    "I¡¯m his cousin. Five years ago, my father took over the management rights of thepany, but he used despicable means to frame my father and put my father in prison for five years. He even fawned over my grandfather, gained my grandfather¡¯s trust, and took thepany over. That was originally mypany. " If he was the owner of Ji Family, then the person Tang Youyou hade looking for would be him five years ago. Perhaps he was the one who had children with Tang Youyou now, and when he thought of the new hatred and old hatred, Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression became even more angry and resentful.


    Tang Youkang finally understood what he meant. He frowned and said: "So it seems that you really have a deep grudge with him. What are you looking for me for now?"


    I¡¯m looking for you to work with. I have a listedpany in my possession, which has been developing abroad all this time, but when I return to my country this time, I discovered that there was a vacancy in the domestic market, so I


    ed to set up a branch in the country, and am looking for talented people of all kinds. I know that Mr. Tang had previously run apany, and did a good job on it. Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t get the information about Tang Youyou from Tang Youkang immediately, because he suddenly thought of a better way to pull people who hated Ji Xiaohan into the same camp with a lot of power. What¡¯s more, this man in front of him was Tang Youyou¡¯s adoptive father, which made him even more useful.


    When Tang Youkang heard that he still had a chance to be hired, he immediately became excited. His old face became red: "Young Master Ji, are you really willing to hire me? But to tell you the truth, my previouspany has already closed down. Of course, this has nothing to do with my ability, it¡¯s just that my daughter was in trouble, and I was too sad that I couldn¡¯t take care of thepany in time. "


    "I understand, Mr. Tang. I also have a rough understanding of your daughter¡¯s situation and I express my deep sympathy." Ji Shangqing had an expression of being sad for him.


    Tang Youkang gritted his teeth in anger, "All of this was caused by Tang Youyou and Wu Tie. They drove my daughter crazy. I will never let them off. I will never forgive this ungrateful bastard."


    He could not help but be curious, "Mr. Tang, there is something I want to tell you, I live in the Ji Family now and have seen Tang Youyou before. Honestly speaking, I don¡¯t feel that she is as vicious as you said, instead, I feel that she is a rare good woman, and I even like her a little."


    Tang Youkang was surprised again. He looked at Ji Shangqing in disbelief: "What did you say just now? You like Tang Youyou? "


    Ji Shangqing said honestly: "That¡¯s right, I fell for this woman. I also found you because I knew you were her adoptive father."


    Liu Da¡¯s mind was in a mess as he sat paralyzed in his chair with aplicated expression on his face.


    Could it be that he still needed to rely on Tang Youyou for the second spring of his career? This unfilial daughter of his, this damned girl who didn¡¯t know how to report. How could he forgive her for harming her own daughter?


    "Mr. Tang, you are very surprised, right? Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so conflicted. These are two different things, I like her and you hate her, but that doesn¡¯t hinder our cooperation. After all, we still have something inmon. " Ji Shangqing saw his pale face and immediatelyughed.


    "Yes, yes, yes, these are two different things. Tang Youyou was once my adopted daughter, so I know her well. If you like her, I can provide you with some of her preferences." At this moment, Tang Youkang had already given up on his principle. As long as he had the chance to earn a lot of money, he wouldn¡¯t care about anything else. He didn¡¯t want that old woman to call him useless trash every day.


    Seeing that he finally epted this fact, Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood improved a bit: "Okay, help me pay attention to the market here. Also, since I have made the decision, I will finish thepany¡¯s work as soon as possible. You can check if there are any buildings that are suitable for me."


    "Okay, Young Master Ji. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you keep an eye out!"


    After Ji Shangqing said that, he took out a card from his wallet: "There¡¯s 20 million in here. I¡¯ll give you the most time to go to the social gathering and open up some co


    ections for me."


    Hearing 20 million, Tang Youkang¡¯s eyes lit up. How long had it been since he took so much money?


    "Young Master Ji, you ??" Although Tang Youkang wanted to take the money, he hesitated. He knew that money wasn¡¯t that easy to take.


    "Take it. In the future, I still need you to put in more effort for thepany." Ji Shangqing knew how to sell people¡¯s hearts, so he easily sold Tang Youkang.


    "Okay, then thank you Young Master Ji. If you have anything in the future, feel free to instruct me." Only then did Tang Youkang ept the card with a smile. His confidence came back in an instant. Just how was he going to scold Meng Xiujuan and make her look down on him when he returned?


    "Alright, let¡¯s eat today!" Seeing that he epted the card, Ji Shangqing immediately stopped talking.


    Tang Youkang was in a good mood today. As soon as he got excited, he got drunk.


    Ji Shangqing called a taxi for him and sent him back to Tang Family.


    However, his eyes revealed a crafty look. This time, he didn¡¯te for nothing.


    Tang Youyou, wait for me!

 Chapter 715 Only when one loses something will one know how to treasure it

    On the back of the card, there was a string of numbers ?? it was the password. Although Tang Youkang was drunk just now, he still got the driver to take him to the bank. He entered the password and found out that the card really had 20 million.


    He was not dreaming!


    Thus, Tang Youkang returned to Tang Family. Seeing him go out and drink himself into a drunken state, Big Sister Meng Li had a huge opinion of him.


    "Speaking of you, it¡¯s useless. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to look for someone to work with? Why did he have toe back to drink like this? The matter of the coboration, had it been settled? It can¡¯t be that you made up an excuse to get your friends to drink and brag, right? " Meng Xiujuan pointed at him and scolded him.


    "Meng Xiujuan, shut up!" Suddenly, Tang Youkang, who never dared to talk back, patted the arm of the sofa and stood up. He pped away Meng Xiujuan¡¯s hand that was pointing at him. "If you want to continue yelling, do you believe that I¡¯ll tell you to scram?"


    "Ha!" Meng Xiujuan thought that he was going to go crazy from the alcohol, so she became even more furious. She put her hands on her hips and was about to find something to smash him, "Drink some wine. You¡¯re too bold to point fingers at me. See if I can¡¯t smash you up."


    Seeing that Meng Xiujuan was going to find something to fix him, Tang Youkang was still scared. He immediately took out the card and threw it on the table: "I¡¯m rich, don¡¯t you dare touch me again."


    When Meng Xiujuan heard him say that he was rich, she immediately turned around to look at him and saw the card that he had thrown on the table.


    "Where did this bank carde from?" Meng Xiujuan immediately asked in surprise.


    You have to know, now, all the bank cards in the family are under her control. Tang Youkang is so thick-ski


    ed to ask for wine and cigarettes money from her every day.


    Tang Youkang tore the password at the end, so he was fearless. He sneered: "This is an offer from someone to hire me as theirpany¡¯s top manager. Hmph, Meng Xiujuan, no matter what, I¡¯m still a man. If you dare to order me around again, I might really leave you."


    "You¡¯re not lying to me again, are you?" It had been a long time since such a good thing had happened to Meng Xiujuan. She almost couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Tang Youkang sneered: "Why would I lie to you? "I¡¯m under your control now. From today onwards, if you dare to interfere with me again, I will tell you to scram."


    In the past, Meng Xiujuan had taken the initiative to hook in to him because she had her eyes on Tang Youkang¡¯s money. So, in terms of rtionships, basically, it was the kind of situation where money has fate, no money, and hate. Now that Tang Youkang hade to this day, Meng Xiujuan naturally didn¡¯t think much of him anymore, but the two of them had a daughter who needed treatment.


    "How much is this card?" Meng Xiujuan asked anxiously as soon as she heard the money.


    "Much more than you think!" Tang Youkang said arrogantly when he saw that she had pasted him again.


    "How much is that? The treatment fee for next month¡¯s daughter, is it avable?" Meng Xiujuan immediately asked with an anxious expression.


    "Enough to cure our daughter¡¯s illness!" Tang Youkang said confidently.


    "Really?" After Meng Xiujuan heard this, she excitedly walked over and kissed Tang Youkang¡¯s face: "Hubby, I knew you would make aeback. You didn¡¯t disappoint me, it was my bad before and I was so worried because of my daughter¡¯s illness, don¡¯t argue with me, okay? I promise that I will take good care of you in the future and listen to everything you say. "


    Tang Youkang knew only with money would one have confidence. Seeing Meng Xiujuan¡¯s sudden change in expression, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He suddenly understood one thing. The person Meng Xiujuan loved was never him, but rather his value and benefits. She was a greedy woman.


    Tang Youkang felt an indescribable pain in his heart and thought back to his ex-wife, that woman who was as gentle as water.


    She wasn¡¯t greedy, she fell in love with him when he was very poor, fought alongside him, fought hard all the way, suffered the cold treatment, she neverined, suffered so much, after finally getting over it, she couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of the outside world, she actually started to despise her,pared her to the women outside every day, scolded her for not understanding the situation, scolded her for not being able to please and please him.


    Now, this woman in front of him suddenly made Tang Youkang want to push her away and vomit.


    "Go away, stay away from me!" If she was still alive, if she was still single, he would definitely go find her. He would tell her how much he regretted abandoning her, and how much he wished he could go back in time.


    Seeing him push her away, Meng Xiujuan had a surprised expression on her face. She was also a smart woman. She noticed that the way Tang Youkang looked at her had changed. The coldness inside her bones made her uneasy.


    "Husband, are you still angry with me? You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t be so stingy, alright? Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll buy you your favorite food, and I¡¯ll guarantee that the heavens will make you happy. " Meng Xiujuan thought that Tang Youkang was the same guy who made a ruckus in the past, so she immediately tried to please him.


    "Go away!" At this moment, Tang Youkang¡¯s heart was broken and in pain. He ignored Meng Xiujuan¡¯s ttery and shakily went upstairs.


    "Hubby, can I keep this card for you?" Meng Xiujuan asked as she held the card nervously.


    Tang Youkang suddenly felt that, so what if he was rich? This family was no longer the family he wanted.


    Seeing Tang Youkang ignoring her, Meng Xiujuan was so anxious that her face creased. "Hubby, let me get you a ss of water."


    "Don¡¯t bother me!" Tang Youkang went upstairs and shouted an angry shout.


    Meng Xiujuan trembled in fright. She still didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this man. If he got rich, would his temper also get worse?


    "Old thing!" Meng Xiujuan still cursed angrily.


    After Ji Yueze finished dealing with the matter, he had nothing to do and had his assistant bring some hot drinks to him and Bai Yiyan.


    "How is the writing going?" Ji Yueze was standing beside her with a cup of coffee, looking at the calligraphy she was practicing.


    It was slightly better than before.


    "Put down your brush and have a cup of fruit tea first!" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    Bai Yiyan, whose hands were already sore from writing, put down her pen and drank the tea gratefully.


    "Ji Yueze, your handwriting is really good!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    "It was taught well by my grandfather since he was young!" Ji Yueze said somewhat proudly. After he finished his sentence, he felt that there was nothing to be proud about. "My brother¡¯s calligraphy is much better than mine."


    Bai Yiyanughed when she heard his words. "I¡¯ve never read your brother¡¯s handwriting before, but I think it¡¯s pretty good. If I could write a few good words, that would be great."


    "You take your time and practice. It will be fun to watch!" Ji Yueze seemed to be encouraging her.

 Chapter 716 Give you a chance to thank me

    These words of encouragement from Ji Yueze gave Bai Yiyan a lot of confidence. She swore to herself that in the future, she would learn the words well and not embarrass Ji Yueze again.


    Just now when Ji Yueze went out for a meeting, she took advantage of hisziness to look at her phone. As expected, underneath the live broadcast, almost everyone was discussing the ugly news.


    Bai Yiyanined incessantly. If she was finished, wouldn¡¯t others think that she was purposely making things up?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s worry was not out of the question. At the same time, many people were watching the live broadcast of the red carpet, including Li Ranran.


    She had thought that this time, the red carpet would definitely attract a lot of attention. However, when she flipped through thements, she nearly exploded out of anger. Why were all of them staring at Bai Yiyan¡¯s ugly writing and discussing it?


    Unwilling to give up, she scrolled through dozens of pages in one go. Only a dozen peoplemented that she was so pretty, so refined, and so beautiful. Most of them only remembered the incident where Bai Yiyan made a fool of herself.


    "This is so infuriating!" Li Ranran angrily threw her phone onto the table. It seemed like this time, the red-carpet limelight had been stolen away by that damnable woman, Bai Yiyan.


    The assistant at the side saw this and immediately gritted her teeth in anger, "I really didn¡¯t expect this Bai Yiyan to be so capable at such a young age. She must have purposely written ugly words to gain some momentum. What¡¯s even more hateful is, she actually seeded."


    "This little bitch is quite ambitious!" Li Ranran gritted her teeth again.


    Sister Ranran, previously, you were highly regarded by the boss, but ever since Bai Yiyan appeared, the boss has never told you to go up. You must be very angry, right? As the assistant helped her with her hair, she chattered away.


    "What did you say?" Li Ranran suddenly pushed her away and said with a darkened face, "Are you trying to tell me that I¡¯m still inferior to Bai Yiyan in every aspect?"


    He identally stepped on Li Ranran¡¯s sore spot, scaring her so much that she quickly lowered her head in apology: "No, Sister Ranran, don¡¯t be angry, that¡¯s not what I meant, it¡¯s Bai Yiyan who is inferior to you in every aspect, you are much prettier than her."


    "You¡¯re still mocking me! Get out! " Li Ranran was not in a good mood right now. No matter what she said, she would feel a sense of mockery. She directly told her assistant to scram, but she could not suppress the anger in her heart.


    Indeed, when Bai Yiyan didn¡¯te, she asionally had the chance to go upstairs and have tea with Ji Yueze.


    And now?


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t have been found by Ji Yueze to fill Yang Chuchu¡¯s position, right?


    When she thought of Yang Chuchu, Li Ranran gritted her teeth. Previously, Yang Chuchu had been stepping on her, leaving her with no room for growth. Now that Yang Chuchu had asked for a long leave to go to school and study, Li Ranran was filled with pride.


    She thought that her career wasing to an end, and just as she was feeling happy about it, she was stepped forward and suppressed by Bai Yiyan. Li Ranran could not hold back her anger no matter how hard she tried.


    "Hmph, you think you¡¯re the only one who wants to be the boss? Which woman here doesn¡¯t want to? " Li Ranran cursed in a low voice. Ji Yueze had over a hundred artists in hispany. No matter if they were men or women, which one of them didn¡¯t have feelings for Ji Yueze?


    However, everyone understood Ji Yueze¡¯s personality. He wrote down his likes and dislikes on his face. If anyone was blind and didn¡¯t see it, then the result could be imagined.


    There were several examples in the past, and those women hinted at wanting to give Ji Yueze a child. Unexpectedly, they were sent into the cold pce by Ji Yueze before they could even take off their clothes.


    Therefore, if they wanted to get close to Ji Yueze, without any tricks or scheming, there was only death.


    This was why so many beautiful female celebrities respected Ji Yueze like he was their god and didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest bit of misconception about him.


    Li Ranran had always been conservative in her bottom line. Although Ji Yueze valued her, it didn¡¯t mean that she could be impudent.


    She was very well-behaved and showed a favorable impression towards Ji Yueze in some small details.


    Unfortunately, he still hasn¡¯t seeded yet. Maybe Ji Yueze didn¡¯t understand her flirtatiousness, or maybe she didn¡¯t have enough strength to hint at him.


    There was a rumor that Ji Yueze liked men. Thus, a lot of fresh meat in thepany was eager to try and win this favor.


    It was only until Bai Yiyan¡¯s appearance that everyone finally understood that all the rumors were lies. Ji Yueze was a normal person and the one he liked was a woman.


    Since he liked women, the female celebrities in thepany were no longer at ease.


    Li Ranran had entered the industry very early, moreover, she had always been clean and honest. Of course, secretly, she had also made quite a few boyfriends, but because she had done a good job with secrecy measures, she still hadn¡¯t exposed herself.


    She secretly made a decision topete with Bai Yiyan for Ji Yueze¡¯s favor.


    She believed that it was because she hadn¡¯t fought before that she didn¡¯t have a chance to seed. As long as she put in some effort, Bai Yiyan wouldn¡¯t be a match for her.


    "Is your hand sore?" In the office, Ji Yueze picked up the pen after seeing her drink tea.


    "En!" Bai Yiyan lowered her head and wrote a few words. Then, she raised her head and smiled. "No matter how sore my hands are, I still want to practice. I¡¯ll go buy a exercise book tomorrow and practice whenever I have the time."


    "Why are you so active now?" Ji Yueze was touched by her seriousness. He felt that she was a genius.


    "Because I don¡¯t want you to lose face by following me around!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s answer was straightforward.


    The man¡¯s expression turned slightly startled. His eyes also turned deep as he asked, "For me?"


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "For myself."


    Ji Yueze felt inexplicably better. He suddenly reached out and took away the pen in her hand: "Let¡¯s practice again in the future, I¡¯ll take you to eat!"


    "Aren¡¯t we going home? Or ?? Is the food I made not tasty? " Bai Yiyan was actually looking forward to the scene of the two cooking at home.


    "You¡¯ve already been busy all day. Today, I¡¯ll give you a vacation and take you out to eat." Ji Yueze said lightly, but it was hard to tell how much emotion he was having.


    "Oh, thank you!" Bai Yiyan was very touched. This feeling of being taken care of and being cared for was really nice.


    "Tonight, I¡¯ll give you a chance to thank me!" Ji Yueze suddenly said in a low voice. The words that came out made the shy Bai Yiyan turn stiff like a stone.


    Tonight...

 Chapter 717 He was jealous

    Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan to a romantic restaurant for a meal. The atmosphere here was very good, it was a couple set meal. Therefore, almost all the people who came here to eat were young men and women who were in love with each other.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan were both wearing masks as they walked over. They originally wanted to avoid the gazes of others, but some people still recognized them.


    "You¡¯re Bai Yiyan?" A man recognized Bai Yiyan. Then, he was ecstatic. "Bai Yiyan, I really like you. You¡¯re really pretty."


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect the other party to be her fan, which made her a little touched. She had always met people who scolded her. She hadn¡¯t thought that there would be someone who would like her within this crowd of scoldings.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Bai Yiyan nodded nervously at him with a smile.


    "Can you give me an autograph? Oh, right, let me show you my painting! " The other party suddenly thought of something and took out a hand-drawn painting from one of his information kits. "It¡¯s about you. Your eyes are so beautiful that no matter how I paint it, I¡¯m not satisfied with it. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What fate!"


    Bai Yiyan looked at the painting that the young man handed to her. With a single nce, she noticed that there were still a few paintings that resembled her.


    "Thank you for supporting me so much!" Bai Yiyan hurriedly took the pen that the other party handed to her. She wanted to sign her name, but when she thought about how she wasn¡¯t done with her writing, she felt embarrassed again. "My signature was scolded today. I¡¯m too embarrassed to sign it for you."


    The other party was taken aback.


    Bai Yiyan took the painting, lowered her head and said anxiously, "Thank you for the painting. I¡¯ll sign it next time when I have the chance."


    At this moment, the handsome face of a certain someone, who had been neglected by everyone, was covered by dark clouds under the ck mask.


    Indeed, it was as he had wished. Once this woman became famous, the men who liked her woulde in groups.


    The other party even drew a portrait of her and praised her beautiful eyes.


    What made Ji Yueze even angrier was that the woman actually gri


    ed happily while holding the painting.


    The two entered a private room. Bai Yiyan was still looking down at the painting and seeing that the man beside her had not made a sound, she obviously didn¡¯t notice that he was already in a mood. She asked him dumbly: "Ji Yueze, do you think he drew a picture? "Is it like me?


    "It doesn¡¯t look like it!" Ji Yueze said coldly.


    "Doesn¡¯t look like it? "But I feel that it¡¯s very simr. I¡¯m not as beautiful as his painting." Bai Yiyan said with a look of shame.


    "You seem very happy." Youyou slowly took off her mask, revealing her extremely handsome face. She was young, but her features were getting deeper and deeper. After experiencing a period of emotional setback, Ji Yueze had be more and more like his big brother.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m really happy. I never thought that there would be someone who would like me. I thought that I had already reached a point where everyone hated me."


    "Those who like you are all men, the goal of men is nothing more than that, can you still be happy?" Ji Yueze just couldn¡¯t stand the smile on the corner of her mouth. If her smile wasn¡¯t because of him, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in and want to put it out.


    Bai Yiyan, who was originally in a good mood, couldn¡¯t help but blush after hearing his words.


    She red at him with some anger, folded the painting in half and put it in her bag. "Can you not say that?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say you liked me? I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve ever dreamed of dating me. " Ji Yueze¡¯szy tone sounded cold and piercing.


    Bai Yiyan became mute in an instant. Alright, she couldn¡¯t deny that she did have those unrealistic thoughts.


    "So, don¡¯t be happy too early!" Ji Yueze snorted.


    Bai Yiyan was so depressed that she took a ss of water and drank it slowly. She could no longer smile.


    Ji Yueze called the waiter over. When the waiter saw them, he was also very surprised and excited.


    However, they still understood the rules of their profession and didn¡¯t dare to reveal their privacy as guests.


    After Ji Yueze ordered, he found that the woman beside him had be silly. He immediately stretched out his hand and ruffled her long hair. "What are you daydreaming for?"


    Bai Yiyan bit her lip. "It¡¯s nothing."


    "Did what I just said hit you?" Ji Yueze suddenly thought about it. He felt that he said it too extreme and it did make people unhappy.


    Bai Yiyan stared at him nkly again. "What you said makes sense. However, I¡¯ve never been hurt. I¡¯m liked by others, shouldn¡¯t I be happy?"


    "I¡¯m not happy!" Ji Yueze¡¯s face immediately darkened: "You¡¯re my woman!"


    Bai Yiyan was slightly shaken by his domineering words. She looked at him with a shocked expression, "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m your woman now, but what does that have to do with other people liking me? "It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to meet him again. As a celebrity, I wanted to make everyone like me to begin with."


    "But do you know what I think?" "Bai Yiyan, I didn¡¯t want to be a celebrity before because I was afraid that it would happen today. So many men are staring at you, and you¡¯re like a flower, everyone would want toe and smell you, I don¡¯t like what I have to do, take it out to be shared by other men, even if they look at you with greed in their eyes, they still feel bad."


    Bai Yiyan was dumbfounded by what she heard. Her beautiful eyes widened in shock.


    "Ji Yueze, then why did you agree to make me a celebrity?" She was both happy and worried by his words, because she felt that she had gained a great deal of weight in his heart. Yet, she still walked down a path that he did not like.


    "Because you want to!" Ji Yueze answered inly.


    "Then I won¡¯t do it now, okay?" Bai Yiyan blurted out, not thinking about anything else.


    She only knew that this man seemed to like her.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your decision." Ji Yueze shook his head. "I can only ovee my emotions."


    "Ji Yueze ??"


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll eat you right now." Ji Yueze looked at her warningly.


    Bai Yiyan was so scared that she tightened her gaze. Her heart was excited, but also inexplicably uneasy.


    "Ji Yueze, do you like me?" In the end, Bai Yiyan raised her head and asked what she thought.


    Then she looked at him expectantly.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Ji Yueze avoided her pair of sparkling eyes. Indeed, her eyes were very beautiful. When filled with expectation and hope, the light that bloomed was even more dazzling and enchanting.


    "Oh!" Bai Yiyan hung her head very low and said she didn¡¯t know, then she must have misunderstood.

 Chapter 718 There is no more lamentation

    Ji Shangqing decided to move out from Ji Family. Tang Youyou¡¯s courteous and cold attitude had let him down, so he knew that he might not be able to attract her attention even if he showed off all sorts of things in front of Tang Youyou. It seemed that he had to look for another opportunity to catch her attention.


    As he watched Ji Shangqing carry his luggage downstairs, the olddy and the old man stood in the living room, urging him to stay.


    "Shang Qing, have you really found a good house? Is it new? If it is, you better not move in. The air is bad, people will get sick if they live in it. " The old man¡¯s way of caring for his grandson always seemed to have the same tone.


    The old man wasn¡¯t concerned about Ji Shangqing¡¯s daily life. He just asked with a stern face: "Are you really


    ing to open a branch here? Have you thought it through? If you really think about it, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few people that will help your career. "


    The old man was silent for a long time, and then listened to his own decision. Now, Ji Shangqing had decided that he must open apany, otherwise, when he was overseas, how could he dig out Ji Xiaohan¡¯s blissful life?


    Ji Shangqing felt hatred in his heart when he thought of how Ji Xiaohan had snatched away almost everything about him.


    He was certain that Tang Youyou looking for Ji Xiaohan at that time had because she saw that he was the person in charge of Ji Family. This matter, was even more unbearable for him.


    "Dad, I¡¯ll still be home for a while. If you say that you want to meet my friends, we can meet at any time. At that time, I¡¯ll have to count on grandpa to help me talk a few good words." Ji Shangqing immediately smiled and replied modestly with a serious expression.


    The old man was very pleased with his reaction and nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to bring you over to meet them in the next two days."


    Seeing that her grandson had yet to respond to her reminder, the olddy quickly interrupted again, "Shang Qing, did you hear what Grandma told you? Where did you find your house? Is it in the city center? "Not really. Did you get a good na


    y?"


    Ji Shangqing quickly replied, "Grandma, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m already this old, will I still starve to death?"


    "What unlucky words are you saying? You¡¯re going to starve to death, then you deserve it!" She immediately turned around and went upstairs. When she came down, she held a card in her hand, "This is a gift from grandfather and grandmother. Give it to your father for me, tell him not to think too much and live a good life."


    Ji Shangqing looked at the card and hesitated for a moment before taking it: "Thank you grandpa and grandma, my dad has always been worried about the two elders¡¯ bodies, please take care."


    The old man¡¯s face turned red when he mentioned this unfilial son. The olddy¡¯s eyes reddened as she said, "Let hime back when he has something to say. Sit down in front of him and tell him to not feel any more pressure when we say he¡¯s his parents."


    "Alright, Grandma, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Tell Big Bro!" Ji Shangqing loaded the car and drove away.


    The two elders watched his car leave.


    Ji Shangqing met Tang Youyou¡¯s car outside the manor¡¯s entrance.


    She sat in the back with her two children.


    Ji Shangqing purposely parked his car on the side of the road. When Tang Youyou¡¯s car passed by, Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze could take advantage of the sunlight to nce at Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou was also looking at him at the moment, but the car was too fast. Tang Youyou did not make the Mr. Driver stop, she just gave him a quick nce and left.


    Ji Shangqing looked in the rearview mirror at the passing cars and his expression turned darker.


    When Tang Youyou returned to the Ji Family, she heard the olddy helping the two little fellows carry their bags while muttering to herself, "Shang Qing has moved out to live. I¡¯m really worried that he alone won¡¯t be able to take care of me."


    Tang Youyou secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. Ji Shangqing had finally left, otherwise, she would have felt ufortable.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯ll definitely take care of himself." Tang Youyou consoled him in a low voice.


    "That¡¯s true. Shang Qing said that he would be staying here for a few more days, and I¡¯ll take this opportunity to quickly find him a girlfriend. That way, the two of them can have a better life together." The olddy continued to read, but Tang Youyou merely smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    "great-grandmother, today a little kid asked me why my dad¡¯s surname was Ji while my surname was Tang. Why?" After Tang Xiaonai passed her schoolbag to the olddy, she suddenly asked.


    Thus, she raised her head and looked at Tang Youyou, "Your child still has the same surname as you, which is somewhat inappropriate now. Transfer your child¡¯s ount back to Ji Family, and from now on, you will be using our surname, so what do you think?"


    Tang Youyou had never thought about it before. Now that she was suddenly questioned by the olddy, she was momentarily stu


    ed.


    "Youyou, are you worried that I would object to your marriage?" The olddy knew she was silent because she was worried about this.


    Tang Youyou blushed. "No!"


    I will no longer interfere with your rtionship with Xiaohan. The child is already so old, and I¡¯m already this old, so in the future, you need to take care of things yourselves. So, you agreed to let the child have the Ji Family¡¯s surname and acknowledge him as your ancestor. The olddy hurriedly spoke up, hoping to reassure Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes continued to ze over.


    "How about this, you guys go and get the marriage certificate tomorrow, then the child can move his ount back to Ji Family ??"


    Tang Xiaorui jeered from the side, "Grandma, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow, and the wedding won¡¯t be at work."


    The olddy immediately red at him lovingly. "When adults speak, children, don¡¯t interrupt."


    Tang Youyou saw that the olddy seemed to really sympathize with Ji Xiaohan this time.


    Therefore, she nodded her head, "Okay, let the child transfer the ount number in and change the surname as well."


    When the olddy heard this, she immediately became happy.


    "Youyou, I¡¯m really happy that you can think like this. Sigh, I finally understand one thing." As the olddy spoke, she picked up Tang Xiaonai.


    "Oh, my old waist!" Without much effort, the olddy¡¯s waist was twisted, and she immediately reached out to support her.


    Tang Youyou and Tang Xiaonai were both startled and hurried over to ask, "Grandma, are you alright?"


    The olddy immediatelyughed again. "I¡¯m fine, just that I¡¯m old and should always be aware that my little princess has grown quite a bit. My great-grandmother will not be able to carry her sooner orter."


    Tang Xiaorui quipped from the side, "Grandmother, didn¡¯t you notice? Idiot Xiaonai is already as heavy as a piglet and eats so much every day. "


    Tang Xiaonai red at him with her beautiful eyes. "You¡¯re the pig!"

 Chapter 719 If you promise to do something do not go back on your word

    Tang Youyou and the olddy were already used to seeing the two of them tripping over each other.


    Although Tang Xiaorui¡¯s mouth was very venomous, most of the time, he still doted on his sister. Every time they quarreled, it was basically Tang Xiaorui who told the dumb Tang Xiaonai not to argue for a while. Besides, the two of them were quarreling intensely just a second ago, but the next second, they were back on track.


    Tang Youyou knew that sooner orter the olddy would mention the matter of her ancestral ancestry. She didn¡¯t expect to mention it at this time. However, she also mentioned asking Ji Xiaohan and her to get the marriage certificate.


    At night, Ji Xiaohan still couldn¡¯t get home to eat di


    er. The two kids were arguing about where they wanted to see their dad, so they could only hope that their dad would make time to y with them on the double day.


    Late at night, Tang Youyou was sitting in front of herputer, changing her script. When she suddenly heard the sound of a car, she put down her work, got up and opened the curtains on the floor.


    When he thought about how he went downstairs barefootedst time, he still felt his face burning.


    After a while, she heard steady footsteps outside the door. Ji Xiaohan walked in wearing a suit with a long ck trench coat over one of his arm.


    Tang Youyou stood up with a smile and walked over. Like a considerate wife, she took his coat from his arm, intending to hang it up for him.


    Unexpectedly, the man reached out his hand and wrapped his arm around her waist. She hugged his clothes and threw herself into his embrace.


    Deep into the night, the man¡¯s embrace was very warm, with a faint smell of cigarette smoke. It was a very peaceful feeling.


    Ji Xiaohan hugged her tightly. Although he hadn¡¯t seen her for only a few hours, for some reason, the moment he saw her, he wanted to hug her and absorb her faint fragrance.


    "Go take a bath!" Although he really wanted to continue hugging her like this, thinking about howte it was and how tired he must have been after working all day, he could only urge her to take a shower and rest.


    "I want to see the children!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips kissed on her forehead. After releasing her, he turned around and walked into the children¡¯s room.


    Boss Ji, who had always walked with confidence and confidence, had now pushed open the door with hisrge hands and entered the room with light footsteps that were even lighter than a cat¡¯s.


    Inside, there were two small wallmps and two exquisite beds. The two little guys were sleeping soundly.


    Looking at his two children through the faint light, that feeling of satisfaction arose involuntarily. That suppressednguor also quickly disappeared.


    No matter how tired he was, Ji Xiaohan would feel happy and calm when he saw their angel-like faces. It was as if no matter how big the storm outside was, it wouldn¡¯t ripple in his heart.


    Ji Xiaohan stood there for a long time before he walked over and gently tucked the corner of the door shut for his daughter. Then he walked out in satisfaction and closed the door.


    Tang Youyou was in the cloakroom, getting a nightgown for him. When she saw hime in, she smiled for some reason.


    "Are you going to work tomorrow?" Did you promise the children something? " Tang Youyou asked casually.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "We¡¯re not going to work tomorrow afternoon. Take the kids out for a long time."


    Thinking about the wish that he promised his daughterst time, Ji Xiaohan must do what he says.


    "Where do you want to take them?" Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    "Take them fishing!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile, "I have a vacation vige and it will take me 2 hours to drive. Let¡¯s take the kids to have a look. I¡¯ll ask Mu Shiye and the others if they will go with us."


    Tang Youyou thought that this idea was quite good and nodded in agreement, "Alright then. Anyway, I want to go out and y a bit to rx my mind!"


    Seeing that she was smiling so sweetly, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but lift her chin and kiss her on the corner of her beautiful mouth. "Wait for me!"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. What were they waiting for him for?


    Ji Xiaohan took his robe and walked into the bathroom.


    Tang Youyou walked over and turned off theputer. Ji Xiaohan came back, how could she have the heart to work?


    So shey down on the bed first.


    It was winter now, and the snow that had been drifting for several days was covered with ayer of silver.


    A warm bed was needed in the winter, Tang Youyou thought, and she could warm it for him.


    Ji Xiaohan took a shower and saw that she was already lying on the bed. His thin lips curved into a smile as he walked away.


    He lifted the nket andid his well-built body on it.


    "So warm!" Ji Xiaohan hugged her with his arms out of habit. With her warm body, he touched her to his chest. Then, he heard the man¡¯s satisfied praise.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I specially warmed your bed."


    "Youyou, your considerate husband, I really should reward you well!" Ji Xiaohan was in an evil and serious ma


    er. After he finished speaking, his thin lips dropped down without a trace of politeness.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s so-called reward was that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed again the next day.


    Morning!


    The snow had stopped and the sun had risen.


    When the two little fellows heard that they could y outside with their father in the afternoon, they were overjoyed and got up early. They dressed up as little bun and ran outside to y in the snow.


    Tang Xiaonai was dressed in a bright red down jacket with a small shovel in her hand and a red knit cap on her head. Her cute appearance made people want to step forward and pinch her face.


    This attire was something the olddy had insisted on dressing her in. She said that since the new year wasing to an end, it was time for the celebration.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to approve of such a style of clothing. Fortunately, her daughter¡¯s beauty was there. No matter how she wore it, she was still adorable.


    "Big brother, why doesn¡¯t this snowman have a nose? Let me find one for him!" Tang Xiaonai walked step by step over the snow as she asked.


    "Stop, don¡¯t move!" When Tang Xiaorui heard that she wanted to help, he was so scared that his face turned pale. He knew that his sister had always been the one to help.


    Tang Xiaonai stopped angrily. Her brother had even rejected her help, how could she not be angry?


    "Hmph, do you think you know how to build snowmen? I can do it too! " Tang Xiaonai immediately squatted down and started to pile them on her own. Unfortunately, her two fat hands couldn¡¯t hold any snow. She was so angry that she wanted to take off her gloves.


    "Aiya, my little ancestor, you can¡¯t take off your gloves, it will freeze." The olddy sat beside Tang Xiaonai and watched the scene with a smile. When she saw that Tang Xiaonai was about to take off her gloves to catch the snow, she immediately went up and put them back on.


    "Grandmother, I want snowman too!" Tang Xiaonai immediately started crying.


    The olddy had no choice but to crouch down and help Tang Xiaonai build a small snowman to y with.

 Chapter 720 She is serious

    She took it seriously.


    Bai Yiyan ate di


    er absent-mindedly because her mind was filled with Ji Yueze¡¯s words.


    Give her a chance to thank him in the evening.


    Although this sentence sounded very ordinary, but Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was trembling, affecting her taste buds along with her words.


    Seeing her pair of chopsticks picking at the food in the bowl, Ji Yueze frowned. He stretched out his long arm and put a big piece of meat into her bowl: "Eat more, a woman can¡¯t be too thin!"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed again, her spirits lifted. "Why can¡¯t you be too thin? Didn¡¯t they say that thin women were good-looking? It¡¯s so beautiful with bones feeling. "


    "Who said that?" Ji Yueze immediately retorted in all seriousness: "Women think that being thin is a beauty, but men don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s better if she¡¯s a married man!"


    Qu Yi Yan looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Why must you emphasize that it is a married man?"


    "The taste of a married man and a woman who only knows him." Ji Yueze¡¯s answer instantly turned evil. Bai Yiyan¡¯s face instantly flushed red. This man, he actually dared to refuse a proper meal.


    Seeing that she finally understood his meaning, and then seeing her blushing face, Ji Yueze¡¯s mood became better and better as heughed heartily.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s small face drooped down. This was really hateful. Bullying her for being so dumb and stupid? Always making fun of her.


    Ji Yuezeughed for a long time and finally calmed down. He tapped the table with his fingers and said, "Why aren¡¯t you eating more?"


    "I can¡¯t eat anymore. I still feel a bit thi


    er and better. I¡¯m still losing weight." Bai Yiyan was purposely going against him.


    Actually, other than her spectacr appearance, the rest of her body was still very slender. Thus, when she was on the screen, she was also very beautiful. She had a delicate oval face, and she was not the slightest bit vignt.


    In the past, she loved to go out every day without putting on any makeup, so she wasn¡¯t that breathtaking. But now, every day, there was a professional makeup artist attending to her.


    "Just take it as me, eat more!" Ji Yueze immediately softened his tone and said in a coaxing tone.


    Bai Yiyan red at him. "I want to lose weight! I want to lose weight! I want to lose weight like a bolt of lightning!"


    "If you don¡¯t eat your fill now andck the strength at night, I¡¯m afraid you will faint!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but want to make fun of her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned even redder. Could this man speak a few more human words? Why does it always imply that you want to do it? Was he that interested? So excited?


    The facts proved that this was true.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s body felt a little hotter because he drank a bit just now.


    "But I¡¯ve checked online. Men don¡¯t have the stamina described in novels." Bai Yiyan raised her delicate eyebrows and purposely reminded him.


    "Is that so?" Ji Yueze instantly became like a tiger whose tail had been stepped on. His eyes squinted dangerously. Was this woman implying that he would fail?


    How dare he provoke him?


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she was stared at by his dark eyes. Soon after, she coughed softly and said, "Uh, I only heard someone say that on the inte. I¡¯m not sure if it is true."


    "Very soon, you will know!" Ji Yueze instantly had the urge to fight.


    Bai Yiyan looked like she was about to cry. Why? Why did she force herself into this situation?


    Sure enough, you can¡¯t talk too much. Trouble will arise from the mouth, and you will seek your own punishment.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but Bai Yiyan suddenly had an appetite. Perhaps she was really afraid that she would faint from hunger, or perhaps ??


    Ji Yueze finally felt better when he saw that she ate so much.


    Inexplicably, he felt that Bai Yiyan was a very interesting woman, making his life much more enjoyable.


    After di


    er, Ji Yueze paid the bill and left.


    The two of them were even more low-key this time. However, outside the door, there was actually a reporter ambushing them.


    Ji Yueze also froze slightly, while Bai Yiyan hid behind him in fright.


    "Why would there be a reporter?" Bai Yiyan asked weakly.


    Ji Yueze sneered: "Maybe it was your fanatic!"


    "Ah?" Is it him? " Bai Yiyan could hardly believe it.


    Just then, two reporters ran over and asked while panting: "Ji Yueze, it¡¯s really you guys. What a coincidence, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Ji Yueze frowned and asked lightly, "What do you guys want to ask?"


    "We want to know what your rtionship is with Bai Yiyan. Can you tell us?"


    "Lovers!" Ji Yueze said with his thin lips. The word was extremely heavy.


    Bai Yiyan hid behind him. She thought that he definitely wouldn¡¯t answer her, but she didn¡¯t expect that this man would actually reply so lightly. Moreover, it was a word that surprised her.


    The reporter was also shocked. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be so honest.


    "May I ask what Bai Yiyan¡¯s temperament has attracted you to?"


    "She¡¯s very cute and very nice!" Ji Yueze said in a symbolic ma


    er.


    When the reporter heard this, his face was filled with surprise. "Then may I ask, will you all get married?"


    Ji Yueze frowned. Obviously, he was a bit a


    oyed: "If we get married, will you bless us?"


    The reporter was stu


    ed for a moment beforeughing, "Of course I will!"


    "Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make way for us. We¡¯re going back!" After Ji Yueze said this, he reached out his hand to hug Bai Yiyan who was hiding behind him, and the two of them walked away.


    The reporter friend was obviously shocked by the news and did not dare to block their path for a while. However, even if he got the news, it would still be exciting enough.


    Ji Yueze actually married Bai Yiyan? That would hurt so many women.


    Bai Yiyan followed him towards the elevator in a daze while being hugged by Ji Yueze.


    Obviously, she had not recovered from his reply just now.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Stu


    ed? " Ji Yueze saw her standing beside him without saying a word. He could not help but touch her head.


    "Why did you answer them like that? You can just say a few words to them. " Bai Yiyan said softly.


    "I can do whatever I want with them, but what about you? "You must be feeling bad." Ji Yueze looked at herzily.


    "Me?" Bai Yiyan really hadn¡¯t thought about what she would think.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t care about my answer." Ji Yueze¡¯s expression instantly froze and his tone revealed a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Bai Yiyan immediately raised her head and looked at him. "Of course I care, but I can understand the situation just now. No matter how you answer, I won¡¯t take it seriously."


    "What about now? Are you serious? " Ji Yueze locked his gaze onto her face.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip and nodded.

 Chapter 721 Sb is very angry

    On the way back, the two words that Ji Yueze said still echoed in Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind.


    Lovers!


    Did he really think of her as his lover? This feeling was like a thread of electricity that passed through her chest and wrapped around her heart, causing her breathing to be sluggish.


    Ji Yueze nced at her and smiled. "What¡¯s wrong? What are you daydreaming about?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression shook. She no longer dared to let her imagination run wild.


    "There¡¯s a supermarket in front. Do you want to buy it, or should I?" Ji Yueze smiled intentionally to make things difficult for her.


    "Buy what?" Bai Yiyan was obviously not in her best condition and did not have a man¡¯s rhythm. She stared nkly at the supermarket and asked.


    "Buy a set!" Ji Yueze said directly.


    Bai Yiyan froze as her face turned from white to red. Then, she said angrily, "I¡¯m not going to buy it. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going."


    "Why are you so angry? "This is not a taboo topic. In the future, we will often talk about this between ourselves." Ji Yueze continued to tease her with a smile when he saw her angry expression.


    "I won¡¯t!" Bai Yiyan was still extremely embarrassed.


    "Fine, I don¡¯t want to buy it. You might prefer to get away with it without any hindrances ??"


    "Ji Yueze, if you want to say it again, then I won¡¯t y with you tonight!" This matter was originally a very embarrassing one, but this man was constantly bringing it up. How could Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart endure it? Thus, she finally lost her temper.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face froze and he immediately frowned in dissatisfaction: "If you don¡¯t want to y with me, then who do you want to y with?"


    "No one will y!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice dropped a little.


    Ji Yueze suddenly used his free hand and touched her hair as if he was coaxing a pet: "Alright, don¡¯t be mad!"


    Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t really angry, she was just so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. After beingforted by him, her body trembled. How could she still remember what she just said?


    By the time he got home, it was already past nine.


    When Ji Yueze returned, he opened a bottle of wine and then walked in front of Bai Yiyan with a ss in his hand. He asked, "Do you want to drink?"


    "Un, have a drink!" Bai Yiyan had also secretly made up her mind. Tonight, regardless of life or death, she would close her eyes and head there.


    Ji Yueze was shocked when he saw that she didn¡¯t like to drink it, yet still pretended to frown and drank it up.


    He handed him an empty cup. "I¡¯m going to take a bath!"


    Ji Yueze also received the cup. He was still curious about the strong reaction of this woman as if she was going to war.


    Bai Yiyan entered the bathroom and came out. She was still wearing his long white T-shirt, and when she walked out, she found Ji Yueze sitting on the sofa, twirling an empty cup with his fingers. His handsome face was dark and deep.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to take a bath?" Bai Yiyan asked him curiously.


    Ji Yueze suddenly pressed the rapidly rotating cup and stood up. He turned around and stared at Bai Yiyan, seeing her white legs exposed, some of the reason that he had suppressed earlier rushed back to his head. He rolled his Adam¡¯s apple and walked into the bathroom with big steps without any hesitation.


    Bai Yiyan sneaked over to his wine cab while he was taking a bath. She didn¡¯t take the cup, but used the bottle as she tilted her head back and gulped a few mouthfuls.


    "It tastes so bad!" Bai Yiyan stuck out her tongue. She felt like she was going to die from the pain.


    However, wine could be used to strengthen one¡¯s courage, and it could also be used for sex. This was exactly what she needed tonight.


    After Ji Yueze had finished showering, he saw Bai Yiyan sitting on the bed with a blush on her face. Her long hair was let down, and her pure and fair face looked even more pure and sweet.


    Ji Yueze took a towel and randomly wiped the water droplets on his short hair.


    "Come here!" Then, Ji Yueze threw the towel on the sofa and said to her in a hoarse voice.


    Bai Yiyan stood up obediently and walked in front of him.


    Bai Yiyan had taken off her high-heeled shoes, and her petite one only reached up to his shoulder. At this moment, she needed to raise her head to look into his eyes.


    The man smelled like fresh lemon after he took a shower. There was also a type of male hormone that was unique to him. Bai Yiyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling the air be thi


    er for some reason.


    Ji Yueze looked at her behaving like a tame kitten and came over whenever he asked her. This kind of obedience really made people want to bully her.


    "Bai Yiyan, did you do it voluntarily?" Her slender fingers yed with the strand of long hair by her ear as she asked with a low voice.


    He didn¡¯t like to force things, because he no longer had the interest to do so.


    Bai Yiyan nodded her head obediently. "Yes, I am willing!"


    Bai Yiyan suddenly thought of her aunt¡¯s begging voice, crying in her mind. Bai Yiyan thought that if she and Ji Yueze had a closer rtionship, there might be a chance to return her aunt¡¯s favor.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyan suddenly reached out and hugged the man¡¯s muscr body. Her face was pressed against his hot chest as she said, "We ?? "Can we start now?!"


    Ji Yueze felt an inexplicable urge tough when he heard her say ¡¯start¡¯. Did this woman think this was a game? There was actually still a begi


    ing and an end.


    "Idiot, how do you think we should start?" Bai Yiyan heard himugh and scold her. She looked up at him in confusion. "How do you want to start? Aren¡¯t you experienced? "


    Ji Yueze saw her bbering again, so he lifted her chin with his finger and gave her a strong kiss. "Who told you that I have experience?"


    "Does anyone need to say anything? You look just like an experienced person! " Bai Yiyan¡¯s breathing was unstable. The kiss from this man had disturbed her mind, making it impossible for her to think properly.


    When Ji Yueze heard her say that, he immediately kissed her even more violently. This time, his voice was hoarse. "Is this considered experienced?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was buzzing and nk. Wasn¡¯t this what it meant to have experience? She suddenly felt a little sour.


    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t think about whether he had any experience. The more she thought about it, the worse it would be.


    Forget it, so what if he had other women? Who told her not to meet him when he was born? Wasn¡¯t life filled with an indefinite number of things?


    "Can I turn off the lights?"


    "No, I hate darkness!"


    "Can you turn on a light?"


    "Alright!" Someone haspromised!


    "Pain!"


    "I¡¯ll be gentler!"


    Three minutester, a thin voice asked in pain, "Are you done?"


    Someone said with a gloomy face, "The first time, I couldn¡¯t control it well!"


    Bai Yiyan sat up abruptly and pulled at the wound. "The first time?"


    Ji Yueze stared at her angrily: "Can¡¯t you? Wait a minute, what¡¯s this? "So much blood!"


    Bai Yiyan also saw the rose-red color on the bed sheet. Her face turned pale. Was she seriously injured?

 Chapter 722 She believed him

    She believed him


    In the dim bedroom, it was a mess. Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect so much blood toe out. His handsome face was frightened. He quickly held Bai Yiyan¡¯s shoulders and asked urgently, "Does it really hurt?"


    Bai Yiyan had endured the pain earlier. Now that he had questioned her, her eyes warmed up and she nodded her head. "A little!"


    "Let me see!" Let me see! Ji Yueze, who was considered to be very experienced, was also extremely anxious at this moment.


    He was no longer that aloof celebrity. At that moment, his image was gone.


    "Don¡¯t look!" Bai Yiyan was so scared that she quickly wrapped herself in a nket and turned into a brown cloth. She shook her head violently. "I can¡¯t look. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry!"


    "No, we have to go to the hospital, just in case you are really injured!"


    Bai Yiyan continued to shake her head, her face flushed red as she replied, "How can I go to the hospital like this? I¡¯m really fine now. Don¡¯t worry about me, do you still want to go?"


    "Not today!" Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face was also filled with a sense of defeat. He never thought that he would only have three minutes. This was definitely not scientific. With such a strong body, this situation would definitely not happen.


    Ji Yueze was very concerned about this matter, but Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t think much of it. That was because she still hoped that Ji Yueze would be able to finish it in three seconds at the very least.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to tell him her thoughts. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke his ire again.


    She had heard that men cared a lot about their abilities, so she didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    Both of them went to the bathroom for a shower. Bai Yiyan still felt a slight twinge of pain as her head tightened.


    Fortunately, after taking a bath, the pain disappeared quite a bit. She came out wearing a towel.


    He saw that the man had also taken a bath and was wearing arge nightgown as he gloomily smoked a cigarette.


    "Let¡¯s sleep on this bed over here!" Ji Yueze was really depressed, he felt like he got a blow.


    He had thought that he would be able to fight for three hours, but the difference was too great.


    Of course Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know that no matter if it was a man or a woman, they couldn¡¯t be that brave the first time.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan ran to his room andy down on the bed.


    Ji Yueze pressed the cigarette and also turned over on the bed. The two of them looked at the ceiling and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    "Ji Yueze, you didn¡¯t lie to me right?" Bai Yiyan suddenly asked him with a stifled smile.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know why, but she felt so good about it that it made her want tough out loud.


    "When did I lie to you?" Ji Yueze turned to look at her gloomily.


    Bai Yiyan giggled. "Your first time..."


    "You don¡¯t believe me?" Ji Yueze wanted to get angry again. What he said was true, this woman was still suspicious of him.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t dare to believe it." Bai Yiyan still wanted tough, but she was afraid of incurring his wrath, so she could only endure it with great difficulty.


    "What do you mean you don¡¯t dare to believe me? Am I that flowery in your heart?" Ji Yueze grunted in anger.


    "No, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be bothered at all. But before, there were rumors that you were a couple with Yang Chuchu. I thought you guys ??"


    "Don¡¯t speak nonsense like that, be careful that I don¡¯t get beaten to death." Ji Yueze saw that she suspected that he was having an affair with Yang Chuchu. If these words were to reach Luo Jinyu¡¯s ears, Ji Yueze was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the other party¡¯s anger.


    "Who wants to beat you up?" Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    "Yang Chuchu¡¯s boyfriend!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to offend Luo Jinyu. This man was so deep, he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with just by looking at him.


    "She already has a boyfriend? Who is her boyfriend? Do I know him? Isn¡¯t he also a big star? " As a woman, Bai Yiyan was quite curious about this gossip.


    "No, her boyfriend is a rich businessman called Luo Jinyu. Do you know him?" Coincidentally, the two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about. If they continued to talk about what happened three minutes ago, Ji Yueze would lose all face, so he could only change the topic.


    "Luo Jinyu? I¡¯ve heard of him. Is he an entrepreneur? Someone who¡¯s on the same segment as your big brother, I heard that he¡¯s a famous big shot in the logistics industry, is that him? " In the past, when Bai Yiyan was a journalist, she knew a lot of important figures. Luo Jinyu was famous in the business world, so she knew this person.


    "Un, that¡¯s him!" Ji Yueze nodded.


    "Wow, the Luo Jinyu I remember seems to be around the same age as your brother, but isn¡¯t Yang Chuchu just 18 years old? The two of them are together. Due to his professional habits as a reporter, he immediately felt that this was definitely a very interesting piece of news.


    Ji Yueze rolled his eyes at her and warned her in a low voice, "Bai Yiyan, don¡¯t tell anyone else. Their rtionship hasn¡¯t been made public yet, so you have to keep it a secret!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t speak carelessly of it!" Bai Yiyan was only surprised for a moment. If she said it out loud, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say it.


    "The two of them have a good rtionship. There¡¯s no problem with that." Ji Yueze knew what she was thinking, so he said it with certainty.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Yes, I believe age is not the distance. If they really love each other."


    "How old are you?" Ji Yueze suddenly squinted his eyes.


    "I¡¯m 21 years old!" Bai Yiyan immediately answered.


    "Then the difference between us is four years! Would you despise me for being old? " Ji Yueze asked casually.


    Bai Yiyan burst intoughter. "That can¡¯t be. I feel that your age is the best. You won¡¯t be so childish and mature."


    When Ji Yueze heard her words, his thin lips curled up into a smile. In that case, in this woman¡¯s eyes, did he have a mature side to himself?


    "Alright, go to sleep!" Ji Yueze saw that she looked tired and her words were a bit hoarse. He quickly reached out his hand to touch her long hair.


    "En!" Bai Yiyan pressed herself against his arm and closed her eyes.


    Ji Yueze was not sleepy. Even though he only had three minutes, but now, just thinking of that scene made his blood boil and he wanted to try again.


    But when he thought of the blood on the bed sheet, he could only restrain himself, not daring to hurt her again.


    Bai Yiyan fell asleep very quickly. In the past, she had to be on guard against Ji Yueze, so she was a little vignt.


    But now, she was sleeping very peacefully, very peacefully.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s imagination ran wild when he found that the woman in his arms was only wearing a bath towel. At this moment, she turned over and the towel was torn.


    The light from outside the window shone into the room. Ji Yueze¡¯s brain buzzed, and a field of white light exploded in his mind.


    Was this woman doing it on purpose?


    Ye Zichen knew that he still had a lot on his mind, yet he just lied by his side. It seemed like he was definitely going to lose sleep tonight.


    The woman¡¯s young and tender skin made Ji Yueze unable to sleep.


    When she went into his arms, Ji Yueze made a few sounds. This kind of feeling was really hard to bear.

 Chapter 723 Happy excursion

    CHAPTER 723 - HAPPY EXAMPLE


    Ji Xiaohan promised his precious daughter that he would definitely spare the time to y with her. Thus, Ji Xiaohan went to thepany first thing in the morning. It was already 12 o¡¯clock by the time he finished dealing with things.


    Tang Youyou and the two children were waiting at home for him toe back. Ji Xiaohan came back shortly after 12 o¡¯clock, and this time, the car he rode also became a hugemercial car, with several ck SUVs following behind it. These cars were all his bodyguards, and Ji Xiaohan had be more strict with his travel recently.


    "Daddy ??" Seeing Ji Xiaohan walk out of the MPV, Tang Xiaonai jumped up happily.


    The two kids were no longer in the mood to y games or toys. They just sat in the living room, patiently waiting for their father to take them out to y.


    Ji Xiaohan bent down and hugged his daughter, then smiled and looked at Tang Youyou: "Have you packed your stuff? Let¡¯s go now. "


    "Everything is ready!" Tang Youyou replied softly.


    The two little guys also brought a big bag of toys with them, because Ji Xiaohan said he would spend the night in the vige.


    When the olddy came downstairs and saw Ji Xiaohan carrying Tang Xiaonai, she reminded him, "You have to take good care of the children, don¡¯t let them get hurt or get sick."


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. We will take good care of them." Ji Xiaohan quickly replied. He knew that his grandma was very worried about him taking the kids away.


    The olddy stopped talking and smiled at the two children. "Go upstairs and say hello to great-grandfather."


    The two little fellows immediately followed the olddy and took the elevator up to the third floor.


    The old man was resting on the bed. When he saw his two childrene in, he happily patted their heads and then gave them a series of warnings as well.


    After getting on the car, the interior of the car had been renovated. It was extremely luxurious and was convenient for a family of three to travel for a long distance. It seemed like Ji Xiaohan was so rich that he could easily buy anything.


    The two little fellows happily lied in front of the carriage window, looking at the Ji Family Manor which was gradually disappearing into the distance. Their big shining eyes were already looking forward to this happy journey.


    "Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin will bring the children over. We¡¯ll meet up at the highway entrance!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly thought of something and said.


    When Tang Youyou heard that she had a partner to y with, she was naturally very happy as well.


    "Is it Chengcheng¡¯s little sister?" Will she go too? " Tang Xiaonai still liked that childish little sister very much. She felt that she was very cute and fun to y with.


    "Yeah, she will also go. Will you y with her?" Tang Youyou asked her daughter with a smile.


    "Yes, I will share my toys with her." Tang Xiaonai said generously.


    "You¡¯re so generous!" Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan bothughed.


    As expected, when they arrived at the highway entrance, they saw an off-road vehicle waiting there. Since he knew that Ji Xiaohan would bring a bunch of bodyguards with him every day when he travels, Mu Shiye didn¡¯t bring a single one.


    Several cars converged at the same ce. Mu Shiye¡¯s car entered the group of cars by itself. A line of cars entered the highway and sped towards the vige.


    The two kids sat in the car excitedly, not stopping for a moment. They wanted to listen to stories and sing at the same time, making Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou feel dizzy and dizzy. Only then did they realize that these two kids were really noisy.


    Tang Xiaonai, with her pair of curious eyes, had to ask everything she saw.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan both patiently answered for her. Tang Xiaonai really liked the feeling of being highly valued by her father¡¯s mother. Thus, she would only ask more questions, not less.


    When they arrived at their destination, Tang Xiaonai and Tang Xiaorui had already had enough quarrels. One of them curled up in his dad¡¯s embrace while the other leaned against Mommy¡¯s side. Even his head started nodding, and soon, he fell asleep.


    "Let them sleep for a while, only after getting off the car will they have more energy to cause trouble." Tang Youyou said in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan reached for the nket beside him and wrapped it around his daughter, making her sleep morefortably.


    Tang Youyou also took her son into her arms and covered him with a nket. Although there were windows on the inside of the car, it was still very cold in winter.


    "There is a natural hot spring there. Tonight, we can take the children to soak in it!" Ji Xiaohan and Bo Chen smiled.


    "Is that so? Great! I was also thinking of bathing in the hot spring. " Tang Youyou looked over with a joyful expression.


    After the children fell asleep, the atmosphere in the car returned to normal. The two of them had been dealing with the two children and didn¡¯t have time to take care of each other¡¯s feelings and emotions. At this moment, their eyes met, and a hint of anticipation could be seen in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "When the children are asleep, we¡¯ll have a good soak." Ji Xiaohan lowered his voice and whispered into her ear.


    Tang Youyou did not know why, but when she heard his words, her face turned red.


    "This isn¡¯t good!" They said that they were taking the children out to y, why were the two adults still thinking of ying?


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? Don¡¯t you want to try?" Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, felt nothing. Although the children had to y with her, this woman had been cooped up at home for so many days, so he wanted her to have a good time.


    Tang Youyou said that she didn¡¯t want to, but she was thinking the same thing in her heart, so she only smiled instead of answering.


    Ji Xiaohan knew the answer when he saw her smile like that. His thin lips lightly kissed her ear. Tang You Hou didn¡¯t move away. Instead, he turned his head and kissed Shi Yan¡¯s handsome face with his pink lips.


    In the end, their lips touched, but they didn¡¯t dare to kiss deeply. They just rubbed against each other for a bit before leaving in satisfaction.


    The other car!


    The atmosphere wasn¡¯t bad either, except for the two long work phones that Pei Anxin had picked up.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s ears were stiff. When he heard that the person calling her was a man, he was very vignt and listened to every word that Pei Anxin said.


    When Pei Anxin hung up, Mu Shiye immediately asked with a darkened face, "How did yourpany recruit all men? It can¡¯t be just you, right? "


    Pei Anxin Youyouran replied, "Do you have any objections?"


    Mu Shiye immediately nodded: "Of course, you¡¯re so pretty, those male colleagues will definitely be staring at you every day at work."


    "Who would be so bored as you!" In the past, Pei Anxin would be afraid of her family¡¯s young master and wouldn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous towards him. But now, Pei Anxin found out that love was equal, like how she used to take this man too seriously and hurt him badly. Now, she didn¡¯t see him as a god, but as a person.

 Chapter 724 Importance of trust

    Mu Shiye had also changed with Pei Anxin, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He held his daughter in his arms with a depressed look on his face because Pei Anxin¡¯s phone seemed to ring again. A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of her phone, interrupting their conversation.


    Right now, Pei Anxin had found a challenging job, but she went straight to the business department. Therefore, she was very busy every day. This was one of the reasons why Mu Shiye was especially resentful.


    After finishing the call, Pei Anxin¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across his face, and then sheughed: "What are you so bored about again? That¡¯s what I do for a living. You should be able to understand me, right? Weren¡¯t you this busy with me before? "


    When Mu Shiye heard this, his pupils dted. A hidden bitterness appeared on Zhang Jun¡¯s face, "An Xin, you really know how to hold a grudge. So the reason you¡¯re looking for this job is to take revenge on me?"


    Pei Anxin raised her delicate eyebrows and said with a smile, "I¡¯m not taking revenge on you. I just want to make my career more challenging."


    "You are!" Mu Shiye¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with grievance.


    Pei Anxin said lightly, "If that¡¯s what you want to think, then so be it."


    Mu Shiye lowered his head in disappointment, as if he was injured. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Pei Anxin¡¯s beautiful eyes nced at him. Seeing that he seemed to be greatly wronged, she couldn¡¯t help but pat the back of his hand. "Mu Shiye, are you angry?"


    Mu Shiye looked up, his face was still a bit depressed: "How could I dare to be angry at you? What if I pissed you off and run away?"


    "I won¡¯t run, I¡¯ll stay wherever Chengcheng is." Pei Anxin answered leisurely.


    "If you can¡¯t run, then let¡¯s get married!" Ever since Mu Shiye went abroad to bring Pei Anxin back, the two of them had gotten along quite well. However, Pei Anxin never mentioned the word ¡¯marriage¡¯, which made Mu Shiye very upset. He was afraid that she would run around again.


    Pei Anxin frowned. "We got along really well. Why did we get married?"


    "If I don¡¯t get married, I don¡¯t feel safe!" Mu Shiye held her hand with a sad tone.


    Pei Anxin said sarcastically, "I never thought that a dignified young master of the Mu Family would actually feel insecure."


    "Xiaohan and Tang Youyou are getting married." Mu Shiye suddenly said.


    Pei Anxin was stu


    ed for a moment. "You¡¯re jealous of my marriage."


    "Of course!" Mu Shiye did not hide his envy.


    However, Pei Anxin said lightly, "Your mother hasn¡¯t officially met with my family yet. It¡¯s still too early to mention the matter of marriage."


    At the mention of this, Mu Shiye¡¯s expression froze.


    Indeed, although Mu Shiye¡¯s mother seemed to ept Pei Anxin on the surface and no longer argued, she didn¡¯te to see Pei Anxin again. The two of them continued to be in a stalemate, which was Mu Shiye¡¯s greatest worry.


    "If I convince my mother toe and see you, will you agree to get married?" Mu Shiye asked in a low voice.


    Pei Anxin bit her lip. "Forget it. If she doesn¡¯t like me, she wouldn¡¯t like me even if we met."


    Mu Shiye became silent again.


    After the car got off the highway, it directly entered the resort¡¯s vi hotel.


    Ji Xiaohan had already asked his assistant Lu Qing to arrange everything here, so after they got out of the car, they only rested in the hotel for a bit before going to theke to fish.


    Although it was winter, there were still many people who came to fish. Because it was a double day, most of the people here were parents who brought their children to experience leisure time.


    When Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye came back with their children and their women, it instantly caused a sensation. It was because the looks of this group of people were too heaven defying.


    The two men both had tall and sturdy statures, handsome faces, and noble temperament. They had the unique aura of a young master from a rich family.


    The few children beside them, despite their young age, had inherited their parents¡¯ genes and were as beautiful and exquisite as dolls.


    Tang Youyou and Pei Anxingged behind, and the two women chatted as they walked. They were both talking about the interesting things that happened with the children, and thus, sounds ofughter could be heard from time to time.


    Many of the men¡¯s eyesnded on the two of them. Tang Youyou wore a white down jacket that looked pure and clean, and was extremely beautiful. Pei Anxin, on the other hand, was wearing a ck nylon coat, with beautiful shoulder-length hair.


    Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye monopolized a fishing area, and his bodyguard dutifully brought them chairs, a simple coffee table, and hot tea.


    There was a thickyer of snow on the grass next to them. The two kids each carried a small bucket with all kinds of tools to y inside. They were very excited to see the picturesque scenery here.


    "Youyou, why don¡¯t you and Miss Pei sit here for tea and chat. We¡¯repeting in fishing and whoever loses will be treating us to a meal tonight." Ji Xiaohan smiled gently as he walked to Tang Youyou¡¯s side and said.


    Tang Youyou smiled and nodded. "Sure, you guys go ahead and fish."


    All three of them were dressed as thick as buns, wearing cute knitted hats and gloves. Although the weather was cold, the children who enjoyed ying seemed to not be afraid of the cold. They still held onto their tools, happily ying with it.


    Little Chengcheng swayed behind Tang Xiaonai like a little penguin. She called her big sister with such a sweet voice that it made the adults nearby smile and stare at her from time to time.


    Pei Anxin looked at Ji Xiaohan who was talking to Tang Youyou earlier with eyes full of love and warmth. She couldn¡¯t help but say with envy: "Your rtionship with Mr. Ji is really good."


    Tang Youyou lowered her head and smiled shyly. "That¡¯s right. Meeting him was the luckiest thing in my life."


    "Your rtionship was very sessful along the way, unlike Mu Shiye and I, who had a good rtionship with each other and had quarreled together. No matter how good their rtionship is, it¡¯s all gone now, and it¡¯s hard to find the kind of wholehearted trust you had when we first loved each other." Pei Anxin also felt very down. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to fall in love with Mu Shiye, she just didn¡¯t dare to.


    Tang Youyou could also see that there was always an invisible wall separating them. Even though they were talking,ughing, and having an agreement, itcked the intimacy that came from the bottom of their hearts.


    It¡¯s not easy to build trust between the two of them. Love and marriage avoid suspicion the most. I feel that the people of young master are not bad. Tang Youyou urged softly.


    "I wish that time could flow backwards, back to the day when he and I first met." A trace of sadness appeared on Pei Anxin¡¯s beautiful face.

 Chapter 725 Family of four

    Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye sat on the chairs with patience. Their long legs were crossed over each other as they drank tea and chatted while staring at the movement of theke.


    Not far away, Tang Xiaorui and his sister were ying with the chubby little Chengcheng while using the snow castle and snowman.


    The leisurely time made people feelzy. Tang Youyou lowered her head to drink the tea with a cup of hot tea.


    Pei Anxin also took the cup and looked at Mu Shiye, who was sitting on a chair not far away. The feeling in her heart was veryplicated.


    "My pole is moving!" Suddenly, Mu Shiye raised his eyebrows in pride. He raised the fishing rod and slowly shook it. As expected, he saw a fat fish that was caught greedily.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and continued to stare at theke¡¯s surface. Unfortunately, his pole didn¡¯t move at all.


    "Fish!" Little Chengcheng suddenly saw it. She immediately shook the little penguin¡¯s small body and walked to her father¡¯s side. She squatted down and looked at the fat fish in the bucket that was rampaging around. Her little mouth was gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    Tang Xiaohe and Tang Xiaonai also threw down their toys and ran over. Their eyes stared at their father¡¯s empty bucket.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that the little guy ran over to join in the fun, so he immediatelyughed: "You guys don¡¯t want to y snowman anymore?"


    "Daddy, why didn¡¯t you catch a fish? The fishes in Uncle Ye are so big! " Tang Xiaonai asked him i


    ocently.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled speechlessly and shrugged, "Maybe the fish on my side are smarter, so it¡¯s not easy to take the bait."


    "Is that so?" Tang Xiaonai actually believed him and said seriously, "Then why don¡¯t we change our position with the Uncle Ye. The fishes over there are a bit more stupid and easy to catch."


    The little fellow¡¯s naive words caused the two men tough out loud.


    "Xiaohan, aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Tang will scold you if you educate your child like this?" Mu Shiye immediately asked jokingly.


    Ji Xiaohan also felt that he shouldn¡¯t lie to his daughter like that. He immediately exined in a gentle voice, "Xiaonai, fishing is not a technical job. You need patience. Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will definitely catch you a big fish."


    "Daddy, you can do it!" Tang Xiaonai immediately cheered up happily with a cute look on her face.


    Tang Xiaorui squatted down with one hand on his cheek and stared at theke seriously, as if he was thinking about something important in life.


    The atmosphere became quiet again, and soon, Mu Shiye¡¯s hook moved again. A fat fish was caught by him again. Mu Shiye raised his eyebrows proudly at Ji Xiaohan: "See that? I¡¯m still more charming."


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to throw the bucket beside him to make him feel proud.


    Ji Xiaohan had been sitting by theke for more than two hours without catching any fish, but Mu Shiye had a good harvest. He smiled and said, "God must know that you are richer than me, so I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!"


    Ji Xiaohan said with an expression of "Fine, I¡¯ll treat you!".


    As the sky darkened, the atmosphere in the vige was bustling with excitement. There were quite a few high-end restaurants that entered.


    The group entered a private room in a restaurant that had all sorts of unique characteristics.


    Di


    er was a rich and rxing meal. After di


    er, everyone decided to take a dip in the hot spring pool before returning to the hotel to rest.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye separated the hot spring pool to soak in the bath.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou changed their clothes and sat in the warm hot spring.


    Tang Xiaonai was like a small fish swimming around in the pond. She was very happy.


    Tang Xiaorui and her personality were never on the same cha


    el. He was always quiet and mature, sitting straight and upright with his tiny figure.


    "Xiaonai, stop ying. Be careful not to choke!" Ji Xiaohan helplessly smiled when he saw that his daughter wasn¡¯t at ease at all. He could only nag her on the side.


    Tang Xiaonai, on the other hand, was too excited to listen. She didn¡¯t expect to win the lottery the next second.


    "Ahhh, Daddy, help, help!" After choking twice, Tang Xiaonai immediately shouted for help.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly reached out his hand and picked her up. He saw that the little guy¡¯s face was red from choking, and he started to cough dryly.


    "Idiot!" Tang Xiaorui cursed quietly on the side.


    Tang Xiaonai red at him. Her small body was curled up in her father¡¯s embrace. How could she still dare to move?


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, watched with a smile. Looking at her daughter pestering Ji Xiaohan, she couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. All she felt was sweetness and happiness.


    The two kids couldn¡¯t stay in the hot spring for too long. Ten minutester, the two of them left the hot spring and returned to the hotel.


    The two little fellows who had been ying around for the entire day werepletely exhausted after soaking in the hot spring water. Theyy on the bed and fell asleep very quickly.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan exchanged a nce and shook their heads with a chuckle.


    "Would you like a drink?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly wrapped his arms around her and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou had a habit of sneaking drinks before, so Ji Xiaohan knew that she also liked drinking two cups.


    Tang Youyou whispered, "Is there alcohol here?"


    "Of course, there¡¯s a wine cab downstairs with all kinds of alcohol inside!" Ji Xiaohan hugged her, kissed her cheek, then led her downstairs.


    In this unfamiliar environment, both of them were inexplicably agitated.


    Perhaps the more unfamiliar a ce was, the more one would feel rxed.


    The two of them leaned against the liquor cab, holding onto a ss of wine.


    "This is a great feeling!" Ji Xiaohan eximed, "You and your child are both by your side, there is no heavy work, everything is so easy."


    Tang Youyou knew that he had been under a lot of pressure and was under a lot of strain, so she walked to his side and leaned gently on his shoulder, "Ji Xiaohan, you¡¯ve earned enough money. Otherwise, you can have more time to rest and don¡¯t work so hard anymore."


    "I hope so too, but now, there¡¯s someone who can¡¯t let me rx!" A hint of a


    oyance and coldness shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes.


    "What is Ji Shangqing¡¯s purpose foring back?"


    "I haven¡¯t found anything wrong with him yet, he just drinks and chatted with his friends every day. However, my grandpa mentioned to me that he wants to open a branch in the country." Ji Xiaohan, of course, kept an eye on Ji Shangqing¡¯s movements every day. He found out that Ji Shangqing had been drinking with friends every day, going to all kinds of entertainment ces, giving people the illusion that he was not working properly.


    "Why would he do that? Isn¡¯t hispany listed abroad? " Tang Youyou also understood a bit about Ji Shangqing.


    "Maybe he wants to move back home and has a better chance of getting close to me." Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Then do you want to stop him from doing so?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for him.


    Ji Xiaohan sneered: "There¡¯s no need. Since he wants to move back home, then I don¡¯t have much of a threat towards him. I was just looking for an opportunity to make a move against him."


    "Ji Xiaohan, you must be careful of him. Don¡¯t let anything happen to you!" Tang Youyou muttered softly.


    Ji Xiaohan put his wine cup to the side and embraced her gently: "For you and the child, I will be extremely careful with every step. Don¡¯t worry."

 Chapter 726 Knock off self-confidence

    The night outside the window was exceptionally quiet. Tang Youyou leaned against Ji Xiaohan¡¯s chest, even her breathing seemed to have be lighter.


    Ji Xiaohan gently caressed her hair. His lips were pressed against her forehead. At this moment, there was no longer any burning desire, but instead, there was anotheryer of deep affection.


    The more he loved, the less of any worldly distracting thoughts he had, and the more he loved, the less of an indispensible part of his life he considered him to be.


    Now, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou had such a feeling. They saw each other as the most important people in their lives and no longer wanted to separate them.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we go upstairs and sleep in case the kids wake up ande looking for us?" Tang Youyou thought that after staying downstairs for so long, it was time for her to sleep.


    "Hm!" "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiaohan held her hand and nodded.


    The two of them went upstairs. This was the vi, and although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Ji Family vi, it still had threerge rooms that were neatly and tidily cleaned. Tang Youyou stood at the stairs, took a nce, turned her head and looked at Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan gentlybed her hair: "You can sleep with the kids!"


    Tang Youyou said softly, "Alright, you go to bed early as well!"


    The two of them entered their respective rooms. Tang Youyouy down on the side of the bed and softly slipped into the nket. The two little guys warmed up the nket and Tang Youyou hugged her daughter as she fell into a deep sleep.


    In the other room, Ji Xiaohan leaned on the bed, reached out for his phone and read a message.


    It was sent to him by Lu Qing. It was Ji Shangqing¡¯stest address.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. Ji Shangqing¡¯s new home was just a high-end residential area less than a kilometer away from hispany. Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He really liked watching the show.


    But what was he up to?


    Ji Xiaohan frowned as a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    If it was the old Ji Xiaohan, then he would have settled his grandparents overseas. Alone in the country, he had almost no weaknesses that could be hurt, but now, he had a woman he loved and a child he treasured. Even his grandparents were unwilling to leave.


    Thest time he had ced his grandparents abroad, it had been a sign ofpromise and withdrawal, but this time, he was not going to retreat. He would protect all the important people well and not let them get hurt again.


    Of course, it was not Ji Lin¡¯s power to take the initiative to hurt others. If it really touched Ji Xiaohan¡¯s bottom line, he would also take the initiative.


    When it was noon, the two children were taken out to y by their grandchildren. Since the olddy had nothing better to do, she called her old sisters to meet them for tea.


    These old sisters were not young anymore. There were more people in their previous team, but they were getting older and some of them had already left. The remaining few, however, were growing more spirited with each passing year.


    Old Lady Ji had always been the same, and it was the same for today.


    "Madam Ji hasn¡¯t contacted us muchtely. What are you busy with?"


    "What else can I be busy with? It¡¯s just finding two little golden grandsons at his home. I¡¯ve heard that they receive and deliver it every day, so I enjoy the happiness of being with them."


    "When are you going to bring those two girls out for us to see? They don¡¯t look like they did when your young master was young."


    "Sigh, Madam Ji is also working hard. If your daughter-inw is still in Ji Family, you don¡¯t have to worry about the matters of your two children every day!" The moment these words came out, Old Lady Ji¡¯s expression froze. He nced at the olddy who was speaking randomly and said indifferently: "I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s hard work. After all, she¡¯s my biological grandson."


    The olddy was shocked, and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Old Lady Ji immediately opened his mouth: "I invited all of you out today because I n to have di


    er together tonight. Don¡¯t all of you have young misses in your families who are still waiting to be married off? Do you have the chance to bring it out tonight? Coincidentally, I have a grandson who is returning.


    "Really? Which grandson is he? " All of the olddies were overjoyed, immediately thinking of Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze. However, they had recently heard the news that they had a girlfriend, could it be another person from Ji Family?


    "He¡¯s the son of my second son!"


    Everyone understood that they would naturally be eager to let their granddaughter seed in this marriage.


    Even if Ji Family wasn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan or Ji Yueze, as long as one was a grandson of Ji Family, their family background was not bad.


    At 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, in the private room of the restaurant that Ji Shangqing was supposed to meet, Ji Shangqing went to the di


    er happily.


    A young woman was sitting beside the group of olddies. After that, the olddy beckoned to him. "Shang Qing,e over here and sit beside grandma."


    Ji Shangqing reacted in a second. It was already impossible for him to turn around and leave.


    "Grandmother!" Ji Shangqing did not like this kind of situation, as he disliked it even more than everyone else in Ji Family.


    However, there were some people who had a cheap mouth and would always use all kinds of methods topare them. Even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, their eyes would still be exposed, so Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t like sitting in front of these olddies and eating.


    Ji Shangqing forced a smile and sat beside Old Lady Ji.


    Old Lady Ji patted his shoulder and introduced him: "This is my second grandson, Ji Shangqing. Everyone should get to know each other.


    When a few women saw Ji Shangqing, they were more or less disappointed. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, their eyes were no longer filled with expectation.


    The atmosphere couldn¡¯t help but be awkward.


    Those women were disappointed, but the group of olddies were still very passionate. Because, they were old and didn¡¯t have much caution towards Ji Shangqing. They only hoped that their granddaughter would be able to get his love.


    Ji Shangqing was originally quite confident after being questioned by a few women about his career. However, as a Ji Family person, he could only take out one listedpany. Thus, he only replied with a few simple sentences.


    After di


    er, the olddy went next door to y cards with the other olddies, leaving the young people to chat.


    Ji Shangqing looked at these well-off women and asked them about their work. Each of them curled their lips and told him that apart from eating and drinking and having fun, they didn¡¯t need to work anymore. Now, they still had to worry about how to y, where to y, and how to y to their heart¡¯s content.


    Ji Shangqing sneered in his heart, this was telling him that once he gets married, women don¡¯t need to work anymore. They only need to learn how to spend their money.


    Heh!

 Chapter 727 Contrastive heart beat

    However, this bunch of rich girls didn¡¯t notice the sneer on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. They still talked about the ces they had been to thest time and also talked about the various amusement projects there. They even encouraged Ji Shangqing to y when he was free and secretly hinted that she could be a guide or something.


    Although they were a little disappointed when they first heard about Ji Shangqing¡¯s identity, because the ones they wanted to marry were the two brothers Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze, at present, Ji Yueze had a steady rtionship girlfriend, but Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s rtionship was unclear. They thought that Ji Xiaohan would have a better chance, but now, after chatting andughing with Ji Shangqing, they realized that Ji Shangqing was also a very mature and calm man, and seemed to be able to be relied on as a husband.


    "I prefer to work. I don¡¯t like to travel!" Ji Shangqing said indifferently.


    Then, Ji Shangqing asked, "From the moment you were born, you already had an unlimited amount of money, so did you ever think that you would one day run out of money? Also, you spent all the money you earned on your parents, you never tried to earn a single cent, but now you¡¯re talking about all kinds of tricks here, and if you marry someone and treat your husband as your own purse, then as your husband, is he born with the obligation to give you money?"


    The girls were speechless. Their expressions were weird and shocked. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing to spoil the atmosphere by asking such a disappointing question.


    "Ji gongzi, aren¡¯t you being a bit too stingy by saying that? Men make money, women spend money, it¡¯s only natural and right for men to do that. From your words, it can be seen that you won¡¯t be generous to your wife in the future.


    Ji Shangqing saw that the other party even used words to mock and counterattack him. He was not angry, but he still smiled: "Miss, do you know that when a man really loves a woman, he can even give her his life, not to mention the money he has? What I mean is that I¡¯m not mocking you guys for not earning anything. I just felt that if you guys thought that winking at me could cause you to be unable to stop, then you guys really got it wrong. "


    When the women heard this, their faces turned even paler. It was obvious that this was the first time they had met a man who said such words. They were all bbergasted and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    "Young Master Ji, you can¡¯t be thinking of finding a woman who can share hardships with you to work on your career, right?"


    "Then you probably found the wrong person. My parents won¡¯t allow me to do such a difficult thing."


    "That¡¯s right. Other than ying, we¡¯ve never done anything else in our lives. My dad said that he would raise me for the rest of my life."


    Ji Shangqing nodded. "I wish you all the best in finding your chosen one as soon as possible!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, and the group of women¡¯s faces all turned green and red.


    After Ji Shangqing fought with his tongue against the other girls, he pushed the door open with a cold expression. He hated these rich girls more and more. How could there be such a man? "Truly petty,cking in elegance at all."


    "Yea, when the olddy told Ji Xiaohan toe to di


    er with us, he would always be a gentleman and never say a word."


    "If there¡¯s noparison, then there¡¯s no harm. Men with the same Ji Family, sure enough, are like heaven and earth."


    "Heh, he¡¯s looking down on us for our leisure, isn¡¯t he? But we were born like this, what can he do about it!? "


    After the group of women expressed their dissatisfaction, they all left. When they went downstairs, they saw Ji Shangqing, who was standing beside a top-tier sportscar and talking on the phone.


    The women had thought that he had no money, but now, they all opened their eyes wide.


    Although he did not admit it on the surface, he was shouting ¡¯What a pity¡¯ in his heart. After all, although Ji Shangqing was a pragmatic man, he was definitely a reliable man. If he could be the woman he loved in his heart, then he might be able to continue living a carefree life.


    Ji gongzi, I think that what you just said makes a lot of sense. People can¡¯t live without achievements in their lives, but I¡¯ve nevere into contact with the affairs of thepany before, so I¡¯m not sure if you have the time to ask me about it in the future. One woman was faster than the other. When Ji Shangqing ended the call and decided to get into the car, she stopped him with a smile and asked with a serious face.


    When her woman saw this, she immediately stomped her feet, wishing she had spoken earlier.


    Since the other party was so sincere in requesting his contact information, he threw out his name card, "Contact me when you are free!"


    The woman who received his name card happily put it in front of her chest, turned around, and looked at the other girls with a bit of pride.


    The remaining women who didn¡¯t get the chance to get a business card all red at her.


    Ji Shangqing looked at the bunch of jealous women behind him and smirked.


    Somehow, the image of Tang Youyou¡¯s face appeared in his mind. For some reason, he really couldn¡¯t imagine these women¡¯s snobbish expressions on Tang Youyou¡¯s face.


    She gave off a low-key yet polite feeling. She was gentle like water, and even when she was angry, her eyebrows would furrow, revealing a hint of flirtatiousness that would make people want to cherish her.


    Ji Shangqing suddenly felt like his chest was burning. Somehow, he wanted to see Tang Youyou again.


    Unfortunately, he was afraid that if he wanted to see her again, he could only find all sorts of excuses to go back to the Ji Family to eat.


    After learning about Tang Youyou¡¯s situation from the side, he knew that she had always worked at a designpany under Ji¡¯s. Every day, she would diligently go to work, but there was almost no news about her having fun and eating.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s mother was once such an independent and gentle woman. However, she passed away due to illness two years ago.


    However, one of the ideas Ji Shangqing had was that women were gentle, progressive, and hardworking. It was a shining virtue that made his heart move and he liked it.


    Actually, there were women like that everywhere on the street, but Ji Shangqing knew he wouldn¡¯t be tempted by them because he had a vague shadow in his heart that was getting clearer and clearer.


    His phone suddenly rang. Ji Shangqing took a look and saw that it was his grandma.


    "Why did you suddenly leave? How was your chat with those people? "


    "Grandma, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯m driving right now!"


    When the olddy heard him drive, she didn¡¯t press him, but she wanted her grandson¡¯s marriage to be sessful.

 Chapter 728 Reconfirmation

    Early in the morning, the snow was falling heavily again. Standing in the sky, he could see the vast expanse of white outside his window.


    When Bai Yiyan woke up, she found the bed next to her was empty. There were even some feeling of coldness. She was startled and quickly got off the bed. However, she found that the air conditioner in the bedroom was turned off, causing her to shiver.


    She still wrapped the towel tightly around her and walked out of the bedroom. The air conditioning in the living room was turned on properly, so she saw Ji Yueze wearing a grey nightgown and standing straight at the window.


    "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?" Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    Ji Yueze then turned around and looked at the woman standing behind him. His masterpiece fromst night was still lingering on her snow-white skin. His thin lips inexplicably curled up as he walked over with his long legs. His fingers lightly touched her face: "I can¡¯t sleep anymore!"


    Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes. She saw Ji Yueze¡¯s finger stopped at her neck and lightly grinded her abdomen: "Go outter and wear a turtleneck sweater."


    "What?" Bai Yiyan did not like wearing a turtleneck sweater, because, the cor is notfortable.


    "I¡¯m afraid that if the reporters were able to get a picture of your kiss mark, they would start writing again!" After saying that, he had another thought, "No, there¡¯s no need to hide it. We should let them take this kiss mark so that they won¡¯t suspect our rtionship."


    Bai Yiyan was unable to think. She was nervous and trembling, feeling the man¡¯s thin lips begi


    ing to kiss her again. With a hoarse voice, she said, "Two kisses is not enough, I need more!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind buzzed, then she reached out to give him a nudge. "Don¡¯t be like that, we haven¡¯t even brushed our teeth yet."


    "I don¡¯t even mind, do you?" When Ji Yueze heard her say such depressing words at this moment, his handsome face immediately turned gloomy as if it was going to rain.


    However, Bai Yiyan asked in a daze, "Don¡¯t tell me that when you wake up in the morning, you shouldn¡¯t brush your teeth or wash your face?"


    It¡¯s not a question of whether or not you want to avoid it, but it¡¯s a matter of personal hygiene.


    "Alright then. Let¡¯s go brush our teeth. Once we¡¯ve brushed our teeth, we¡¯ll give it a try!" The problem that made Ji Yueze unable to sleep through the night was the three minutes fromst night. In order to prove that he definitely wasn¡¯t three minutes, he had to verify it again. Even if he didn¡¯t go to work today, he still had to figure out this problem.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face instantly turned red from embarrassment. She whispered, "You don¡¯t need to. I heard that not too often. It¡¯s bad for your health."


    Ji Yueze squinted, "You seem to have made a lot of preparations."


    Bai Yiyan became even more nervous. "No, I¡¯m just trying to get a rough understanding of the situation."


    "Don¡¯t worry, my body is very strong. Not to mention twice, even if it¡¯s five times, it¡¯s still fine."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk. Did this man have to be so confident?


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan thought to herself, those women on the inte said that it would hurt the first time, so it would slowly stop.


    Since this was a process, when Bai Yiyan thought of how she still needed his help, she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Bai Yiyan took a shower. It was only six in the morning. Ji Yueze had already finished his shower. Heid on the bed and looked at her leisurely.


    "Come here!" Hismanding tone made him sound even more mute.


    Bai Yiyan walked over nervously and shyly. This time, Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t so gentle anymore.


    More than an hourter!


    Bai Yiyan was powerlessly lying on the ground, feeling as if all the bones in her body were about to break apart.


    Her long hair was spread out on the white bed, but her small face was still pink and had yet to catch her breath.


    Perhaps she really shouldn¡¯t have hurt Ji Yueze¡¯s male pride, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been tormented to such an extent.


    After being satisfied, he was in a very good mood. After washing himself again, he walked out and saw the unmoving little woman on the bed. His tone was a lot gentler: "If you¡¯re tired, then don¡¯t go to thepany today, rest well."


    "I¡¯m not tired!" Bai Yiyan felt her legs go soft, so she quickly got up and went into the bathroom.


    Ji Yueze got his assistant to match Bai Yiyan¡¯s clothes and sent them over to her as usual.


    Bai Yiyan put on her clothes and walked to the elevator with Ji Yueze.


    When they entered the elevator, Bai Yiyan noticed Ji Yueze looking at her from time to time with a smile on his face.


    Bai Yiyan blinked twice as she felt the man reach over to rub the long hair at the side of her ears.


    "What!" Such intimate behavior made Bai Yiyan shy. She rolled her eyes at him coquettishly.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to see how my masterpiece was doing." Ji Yueze¡¯s tone carried a hint of evil and smugness.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan realize that the man was looking at her as if he was admiring the red marks on her neck. Her whole body froze.


    He immediately pulled back his long hair, then raised his cor and said with regret, "Can you stop being like this next time? I¡¯m afraid other people will talk nonsense about me again."


    Bai Yiyan was not a woman who liked to show off, so she was panicking.


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "No matter how I cover it, I can¡¯t hide it. It would be better to just let others see it."


    "No!" Bai Yiyan pouted.


    After getting in the car, the sports car drove directly towards thepany. Recently, there were very few works that appeared on Ji Yueze. Not only that, the production rate of his works were also reduced by arge half.


    He suddenly didn¡¯t want to go to such lengths to put on a show. He wanted to let go of his thoughts and properly manage hispany, he had heard that there was a new mediapany recently that was poaching people and grooming new people, and it was very eye-catching. Ji Yueze thought that after establishing thispany for so many years, it had always been given to his vice president to take care of it. He really didn¡¯t manage the business of hispany much, so he decided to learn from his elder brother and do the management affairs of hispany first before considering his own interests.


    In the morning, Ji Yueze told them his decision, but unexpectedly, he was immediately opposed by his vice president, Wu Chang.


    "Boss, your poprity is just right now, you shouldn¡¯t be on vacation. This will affect thepany¡¯s shares in a bad way." Wu Chang said in a very urgent tone.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect this vice president to say such words to him in front of so many executives. He frowned, "I have the final say in thepany, I¡¯m the biggest shareholder. I don¡¯t care if the stocks will be affected or not, I¡¯ve decided to officially take over thepany. I¡¯m very grateful for your hard work these few years, I definitely won¡¯t treat you unfairly."


    When Wu Chang heard that Ji Yueze was going to officially take over thepany, his face instantly stiffened.

 Chapter 729 Sense of crisis

    All of a sudden, thepany¡¯s stock market was in turmoil, and the people in thepany were all very worried, because thepany¡¯s stocks had always been steadily growing, and the employees of thepany were also looking at thepany¡¯s prospects and buying more or less of thepany¡¯s shares. However, they didn¡¯t expect that in a single day, the stocks would fluctuate greatly and the department would stop falling, causing everyone in thepany toin.


    Ji Yueze was also paying attention to this matter. What he did not expect was that the matter of his own interest was going to have such a huge impact on thepany. He frowned as he always felt like he was being cheated.


    Therefore, Ji Yueze held a high-level meeting at around 3 PM. The first person who spoke up was indeed Vice-President Wu Chang, who had objected to his image in the morning.


    "Boss, I have already told you that you are in the limelight. If you were to retreat due to the current situation, it would be a huge blow to thepany. Therefore, please stop thinking about this for the time being ??"


    "I¡¯m not holding this meeting to discuss my personal matters. You all know my personality, so the decision I¡¯ve made will never be changed. I want to ask you all, who revealed this matter to the media at the first possible moment?" Ji Yueze¡¯s face was ashen and his voice was cold without a trace of warmth. His sharp gaze swept across every face on the table. He saw that everyone was scared to the point that they were drenched in cold sweat and nervous.


    Ji Yueze suddenly swept hisptop in front of him and said angrily: "Do you even have this boss in your eyes? Every word I say in the meeting, every decision I make, you guys have the right to sell it yourself, right? I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold, since I, your boss, am not that much of a threat in your eyes, well, I¡¯ll give you a chance now, who revealed the information, stand out and don¡¯t wait for me to find out. If I find out, the consequences won¡¯t be so easy to deal with. "


    Anger still shocked everyone present, and immediately a female higher ups stood up with a pale face, then she cried out in apology: "Boss, I¡¯m sorry, it was me who called my reporter¡¯s friend and identally said you wanted a picture. I¡¯m really very sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to blow this up, I didn¡¯t think ??"


    "Alright, you can leave now!" Ji Yueze saw that she stood up and admitted to it. His face was as dark as steel. He immediately gave the order to quit.


    The female senior executive¡¯s expressionpletely froze. She didn¡¯t expect that, as thepany¡¯s elder, she would be exterminated by Ji Yueze with a single sentence.


    "Old... "Boss, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please give me a chance to start anew."


    "You already don¡¯t have the chance to do anything. Look at thepany¡¯s stock market. Because of your words, it directly fell down. Do you still have a chance?" Ji Yueze sneered. The warmth from back then was gone.


    The female upper echelon was once again stu


    ed into a state of wooden chicken.


    At this moment, everyone present knew that Ji Yueze was no longer the young boy that could be controlled. He had be a rational man. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Vice President Wu ??" The woman immediately looked at him, wanting to beg for forgiveness.


    Wu Chang also immediately said with a calm expression, "You really shouldn¡¯t speak carelessly and suffer the consequences yourself. Since the boss told you to leave, then hurry up and leave!"


    "Wu Chang, how can you not say a few words for me? "We¡¯ve been together for three years ??"


    When these words were spoken, everyone burst into an uproar.


    Wu Chang¡¯s face turned ugly and he sneered: "Aren¡¯t you the one who took the initiative to do all of this?"


    The woman instantly became mute, embarrassedly and indignantly packed her things before ru


    ing away in tears.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression did not change at all when he heard that his subordinate was messing around. He was still as cold as ever.


    "Alright, she is your example. Remember, before 5 o¡¯clock, each of you must submit an urgent n. Whose idea is epted and can see the results, I will set up a second vice president position." After Ji Yueze said this, he coldly looked at the pale-faced Wu Chang and turned around to leave.


    Everyone in the meeting room was in an uproar.


    Ji Yueze is going to create a second vice president position? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he would be able to stand on equal footing with Wu Chang?


    Everyone found it hard to believe, but they were also excited. The position of vice president, with both money and power, was definitely something that everyone wanted to fight for.


    Wu Chang returned to his office with a stiff expression. He tried his best to throw the documents away and put his hands in it, making it hard for him to calm down in anger.


    "Ji Yueze, you forced my hand!" Wu Chang was extremely angry and resentful. He felt that the entertainment industry Kingdom that he had single-handedly built would suddenly give its owner to Ji Yueze. He was extremely unwilling to give it to him.


    At that moment, the office door was pushed open, and the female higher ups, who had been rejected just now, walked in while crying.


    "Wu Chang, how can you be so heartless to me?"


    "Alright, at the meeting just now, I was the one who hurt you. But, it¡¯s not a bad thing for you to leave yourpany. Don¡¯t you remember that we still have anotherpany to run? You will go tomorrow, and if you can find those female celebrities under your care, that would be for the best! " Wu Chang immediately held the woman in his arms andforted her.


    The woman immediately turned from crying toughing and scolded, "You are so bad, you scared me so much that my heart almost stopped beating."


    "Is that so? "Then let¡¯s make your heart beat a bit faster tonight!" Wu Changforted the woman with a few words and even arranged a happy show for the evening.


    Bai Yiyan was also very worried about thepany¡¯s stock falling. Thus, she found some time to knock on Ji Yueze¡¯s office door.


    When he went in, he saw the man with his hands in the pockets of his trousers, staring out of the window with concentration. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    "Ji Yueze, did something happen at thepany?" Bai Yiyan asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze turned around. His handsome face was a bit stiff, but after seeing her, the frost had eased up a little.


    "Yes, the news that I a


    ounced this morning that I would be interviewing the media has been leaked." Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "Ah ??" You want a hologram? In other words, you¡¯re not going to act anymore? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was full of surprise. She had wanted to partner up with Ji Yueze in front of the screen to film, but it seemed like it was all a dream now.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t want to continue acting. I¡¯m tired!" Ji Yueze sat on the sofa with an indifferent expression.


    "Then... The fans who like you must be very disappointed. " At least, Bai Yiyan was disappointed now.


    "What about you? You¡¯re also disappointed? " Ji Yueze stood up, walked in front of her, and lightly touched her face with his finger. "I am an interiors, for the sake of better management. My authority has been emptied, and thepany has be empty. When that happens, I will no longer be an interiors, but will lose my job."

 Chapter 730 Lets get engaged

    Let¡¯s get engaged


    When Bai Yiyan heard his words, her face was filled with shock. "Is there a problem with the management of thepany?"


    "Yes, I don¡¯t feel too good. The people under mymand have been hiding so many things from me. From now on, I want to investigate them one by one." Ji Yueze said with a calm voice.


    "Then how are you going to investigate? I just heard from someone below that you haven¡¯t taken care of thepany for over three years. You¡¯ve been busy shooting movies. " Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but worry for him, fearing that he would work too hard.


    "Yes, I was indeed too carefree, always feeling that doing what I like the most is not a waste of time, but I forgot that when I set up thispany, it was also something that I liked. Now, I want to pick up my hobby and shift the focus to managing thepany." Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. He felt that this decision of his was still quite timely. Before thepany was taken over by others, any management decisions would just be empty talk.


    "Think about it yourself. Whatever decision you make, I will support you." Although Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t agree with him, she still agreed with him as long as it was something he liked to do.


    "Thepany¡¯s shares have already fallen today, so will they continue to fall tomorrow? What can we do to save the situation? " Although Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know how to manage things, she was still very worried about how much the stock had fallen.


    "I¡¯m trying to find a solution. Before work today, every department head will send me a response. Don¡¯t worry, there will be a solution tomorrow." Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t worried, because he seemed to have thought of a solution.


    "What solution?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "Let¡¯s get married!" Ji Yueze suddenly reached over and took her hand, then he gently kissed her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body shuddered, and her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at him.


    Ji Yueze saw that he had scared her into a daze. His thin lips curled up into a smile. "If there¡¯s a reason for my image, I believe those who like me won¡¯t be too disappointed."


    "Ugh ??" Will you really marry me? " Bai Yiyan was shocked and touched. Her mind was still nk.


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "I¡¯ve already taken your body, so of course I have to be responsible for you."


    Bai Yiyan originally thought that he would say something that would move her even more, but she didn¡¯t expect that the man¡¯s words would be so frank, causing her, who was prepared to be moved, to pause slightly in her heart.


    Just because he wanted her body, just for the sake of responsibility?


    Bai Yiyan quickly concealed the slight warmth in her eyes and said in a low voice, "I¡¯m willing to stay with you, not because I want you to take responsibility. You don¡¯t need to ??"


    "If there¡¯s no other way to salvage this fall, we¡¯ll get married, okay?" Ji Yueze gently caressed her hair. It was impossible to see the sincerity hidden in his dark eyes.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s breathing became sluggish. Although she didn¡¯t know what marriage meant, she knew that her life was really tied to this man. Her life was too far away, and the only thing she dared to think about was being able to easily have him.


    "I... "Of course I have no objections!" Bai Yiyan realized that her voice was trembling.


    "Bai Yiyan, let me ask you one more time, do you like me or do you love me!" Ji Yueze stared at her blushing face, waiting for her reply.


    "What¡¯s the difference between liking someone and loving them?" At this moment, Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was still nk. Her mind was filled with thoughts of marriage. She was going to marry Ji Yueze? This isn¡¯t a dream.


    "There is a huge difference between liking and loving. Like is only temporary, but love is eternal and unchanging." This was Ji Yueze¡¯s understanding of love.


    "What about you? How do you feel about me? " Bai Yiyan summoned up her courage and looked up at him.


    Ji Yueze looked at her seriously and frowned: "I can answer you right now, I like your body. Of course, I also like you a little."


    "Then what about Youyou-jie ??" When Bai Yiyan heard him say that he liked her, she still felt a little happy. However, very quickly, she asked something that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    "She¡¯s my sister-inw!" Ji Yueze answered her with certainty: "Don¡¯t use her to test my sincerity. Is that okay?"


    However, a person¡¯s growth requires a lot of training. Ji Yueze calmed down now that he thought about it, he still had to be grateful to Tang Youyou. At least, her appearance triggered his feelings towards women, unlike before, he always liked to hide in his own world.


    Bai Yiyan heard the calmness in his tone and was stu


    ed. After which, she nodded. "I understand. I won¡¯t bring it up again in the future."


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not a very expressive person. If my answer hurts you ??"


    "No, it¡¯s enough as long as you like me. Ji Yueze, if you are willing to marry me, I¡¯m also willing to marry you. These are my heartfelt words!" The corners of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth lifted as she smiled like a happy child.


    The pair of eyes that were as bright as spring bloomed with a bright luster, causing Ji Yueze to be slightly startled and a little absent-minded.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll see what their n is before making a decision. If there¡¯s a solution, we won¡¯t get married!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone became a bit softer.


    "Good!" Then I¡¯ll go down first and not disturb you! " Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip. When she heard that it was possible for her to not get married, a sh of disappointment appeared in her heart.


    What happened to her? Why was he suddenly worried about gains and losses?


    Was this the feeling of falling in love with someone? In the first second, he was so happy that he was about to jump up and down. But in the next second, he fell back to the ground.


    After five o¡¯clock, there were more than ten solutions ced in front of Ji Yueze¡¯s desk.


    Ji Yueze looked at them one by one. He frowned and didn¡¯t rx at all.


    It seemed that none of the ns that these people had offered had satisfied him.


    Thus, he reached out his hand and made a call to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan was still holding onto her phone when she heard his low voice, "Bai Yiyan, let¡¯s get engaged in two days."


    Bai Yiyan could feel the politeness in her surroundings bing thi


    er. She raised her head, her heart thumping, and said, "Alright!"


    "Engagement first!" When Ji Yueze heard that she agreed, his thin lips curled up into a smile and his tone softened.


    "Alright!" No matter what the man said, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t carefully examine it.


    "I¡¯ll give you one night to consider it. Give me an answer tomorrow morning!" Ji Yueze chuckled. He felt that his words had really scared her. Wasn¡¯t it bold to do that in the past? Why did she sound like a mosquito now?

 Chapter 731 Give her enough security

    Give her enough sense of security


    The smile on the corner of her mouth revealed the joy in her heart. Regardless of whether the concept was the same or not, during the time she was with Ji Yueze, she seemed to be dreaming, a very beautiful dream. She really hoped that this dream could continue on and not wake up.


    She liked the feeling of being cared for and doted upon by others.


    Ji Yueze said he would give her one night to think about it. Bai Yiyan only needed one second.


    No matter what role Ji Yueze wanted her to y, she would try her best to cooperate with him.


    She had one more thing to ask of him.


    Abroad!


    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu had already forgotten about their time and identity. They started off at daybreak, yed along the way, and enjoyed the free time as if they were a couple in a deep love. They walked through every inch of the romantd, the ocean, and leaned on the railing of the cruise ship, gazing at the endless sea.


    The sea breeze blew through Yang Chuchu¡¯s slightly messy hair, revealing her tender and sweet little face. The upturned corner of her mouth was filled with childishness and mischievousness. She would always give Luo Jinyu a surprise or shock when he was caught off guard.


    No matter what, Luo Jinyu still apanied her, as if he had found his youth.


    After ying around for two days, the two of them returned to the hotel in the car. Along the way, Yang Chuchu was hiding in Luo Jinyu¡¯s arms, greedily inhaling the faint fragrance of cold mint from the man¡¯s body.


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m so hot!" Thinking that the little thing in his arms was sleeping, only then did Luo Jinyu have time to turn on his phone. Seeing that his brother sent him documents that needed to be handled urgently, Luo Jinyu needed to give him a solution immediately.


    Hearing the muffled cry in his arms, Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression froze. He immediately reached out his hand to touch her forehead and felt the scalding heat in her hand.


    "Chuchu, did you catch a cold? "Your forehead is very hot and has a fever. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!" Luo Jinyu was sure that she was frozen, so he immediately told the driver to turn around and go to the nearest hospital.


    "I don¡¯t want an injection!" Yang Chuchu was upset, but she insisted.


    "Take some medicine first, no injections!" If it wasn¡¯t too serious, Luo Jinyu wouldn¡¯t let her suffer.


    In the hospital, Yang Chuchu was diagnosed with a cold, Luo Jinyu registered for her medicine, the whole time with her.


    Yang Chuchu pitifully was being held by his small hand. Although the cold made her dizzy, the feeling of her small hand being held tightly by a man made her iparably at ease.


    After returning to the hotel, Luo Jinyu immediately poured her a cup of warm water and drank the antipyretic.


    "Just lie on the bed. If you sweat, it won¡¯t be hot!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her blushing face.


    Yang Chuchu obediently lifted the quilt andy down on the bed like an obedient child.


    Luo Jinyu went into the bathroom and got a towel. He wiped her face and hands, then tucked her in.


    "If you¡¯re tired, then go to sleep!"


    "No, I¡¯m afraid that if I fall asleep, you will leave me!" Yang Chuchu helplessly said as she reached out to grab hisrge hand.


    "No, I won¡¯t leave you!" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Why is it that she hasn¡¯t grown up yet?


    Yang Chuchu looked into his eyes. Only when she was sure that he was not lying to her, did she finally let go of his hand.


    Luo Jinyu took a shower and then sat beside her. His beautiful eyes were fixed on her tame face.


    "Have you had a good time these past two days?" Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, then let¡¯s talk.


    "Mm, I was very happy. It was the happiest time I yed since I was born." Yang Chuchu immediately smiled. She thought about how the two of them had gone to so many ces and had been taken care of by him along the way. This kind of feeling was simply too wonderful, it made people unwilling to stop.


    "Next time, we¡¯lle out and y!" The many things in thepany made his brother extremely busy. He would send him messages and call him everyday to ask for help. Although Luo Tieyu wanted to y for a few more days, he couldn¡¯t let his brother get pressured.


    "Alright!" Hearing that he was going to bring her out again, Yang Chuchu became happy again, and had already started to look forward to it.


    "Luo Jinyu, have you taken care of Mi Fei¡¯er like you did in the past?" Yang Chuchu suddenly asked, feeling her heart ache a little.


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face stiffened. Then, he held her hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Don¡¯t pursue my past, okay? "If there really is magic in this world, I am willing to block everything I have and let me return to being twenty years old to meet the current you."


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment, but when she understood his sincere feelings, she burst outughing.


    Seeing that she was smiling so happily for no reason, Luo Jinyu frowned and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing, I just felt that way. If the person I met right now was you, who is 20 years old, I might not necessarily like you." Yang Chuchu told the truth.


    "Why?" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand this little girl¡¯s mind. Why was it even moreplicated than his?


    "No reason, I like the mature and steady temperament that you have. Do you, a twenty year old, have any?" Yang Chuchu pursed her lips.


    "Maybe not!" Luo Jinyu recalled how he looked to be 20 years old and felt bored. He was learning all day long.


    "So, I won¡¯t mention your ex-girlfriend anymore, but you don¡¯t need to mention the age difference between us, okay?" As soon as you mention this, I get flustered, afraid that you will abandon me and give up on me! " Yang Chuchu grabbed hisrge hands and pressed them against her face. She rubbed them against his face like a kitten, her tone full of pleading.


    "How could I leave you? "No way!" She felt that Yang Chuchu was a person whocked a sense of security. She always wanted to make Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ache because it must be rted to the environment she grew up in. That was why she was so insecure and afraid of being abandoned.


    "I know, I believe in you!" Yang Chuchu also felt that her character wasn¡¯t so good, and she was also trying hard to change herself.


    "Can you carry me to sleep? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep! " Yang Chuchu was very sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t sleep without him around.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu immediately agreed to her request. He also lifted up his nket andid down, naturally hugging her petite body to his chest.


    Yang Chuchuid on her arm with her face against his chest. A few secondster, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to go to sleep. He waited for more than 10 minutes and touched her forehead. He was already sweating.


    Luo Jinyu wanted to get up and wipe her off with a cloth.


    "Don¡¯t go!" However, Yang Chuchu suddenly hugged one of his arms tightly, preventing him from leaving.


    Luo Jinyu smiled helplessly. He reached out his hand and pulled a tissue, carefully wiping the sweat off her forehead.

 Chapter 732 Give her confidence

    Give her confidence


    This online novel had been under fire for a long time, and many movies and TV were watching it closely. However, Ji Yueze had recently bought her the copyright because he wanted to use this TV series to increase Bai Yiyan¡¯s poprity. News about the production of this TV show was also released today, and Bai Yiyan had tentatively decided on the position of the female lead.


    Bai Yiyan looked at the script seriously. To be honest, she had secretly read this novel from a friend when she was in high school, and there were some well-written conversations and plots about it, which had always been talked about by people. Bai Yiyan still remembered them clearly, but she did not dare to believe that she would get the script for this novel today.


    Bai Yiyan was truly excited and happy, but after her excitement passed, it was as if a cup of cold water had been poured over her head. She instantly calmed down.


    Because the script was unsuspecting, but what about her?


    If she destroyed such a good script, she would lose face for Ji Yueze again.


    Thus, Bai Yiyan did not dare to rx for even a moment, and started to seriously picture what kind of person female lead would be. Her temperament, personality, and the serious expression on her face when she spoke.


    Just as Bai Yiyan was deep in her thoughts, the door was suddenly forcefully pushed open.


    Li Ranran rushed in.


    When she saw the script in Bai Yiyan¡¯s hands, she angrily asked, "Did you go to the boss and get her to give you this role? Bai Yiyan, are you a bandit? A thief? I picked this script first, how did it be that you are the main character now? I¡¯ve be your supporting role, you sure are capable. "


    Bai Yiyan was slightly taken aback by the scolding.


    Brother An rushed in and stood between the two of them, attempting to exin with a smile.


    "Brother An, don¡¯t say anymore, I understand everything. Did you see that? She exposed her neck to tell everyone what her rtionship with the boss was. " Li Ranran¡¯s gaze was full of ridicule as she pointed at Bai Yiyan¡¯s neck and started to write.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan realize that she forgot to cover the kiss mark on her neck. Hearing Li Ranran¡¯s words, she reached out her hand to straighten her cor.


    However, those kisses were too eye-piercing. They stung Li Ranran¡¯s eyes, making her heart ache with pain and fury.


    Brother An did not dare to gossip about the boss and immediately became serious: "Red-Shower, stop talking, this is what the boss wants, it has nothing to do with her. If you are unhappy, you can go and find the boss."


    "Heh, right now, the wholepany, with her as their leader, is up to her to choose whatever show she wants to act out and what resources she wants. What can I do? However, Bai Yiyan, you must remember that it is impossible for a person to be so lucky in their entire life. " After Li Ranran finished speaking, she gritted her teeth in hatred, turned around, and left.


    Bai Yiyan held onto the script tightly, and after that, she put it down and looked at Brother An: "Originally, this script chose her to be the female lead? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? "


    "This is what the boss wants. I can¡¯t make the decision."


    "But ??" If I y the part of this script, it would be stealing Li Ranran¡¯s role. Of course she would be angry. " Bai Yiyan also began to feel that this matter wasn¡¯t very moral.


    "This doesn¡¯t count as snatching a role. Li Ranran¡¯s age isn¡¯t suitable for a sixteen or seventeen year old girl. You¡¯re the most suitable character." Brother An immediatelyforted her.


    "Whether it¡¯s suitable or not, I should still ask Ji Yueze about this." After Bai Yiyan said that, she took the script and went to Ji Yueze¡¯s office again.


    At this moment, it was already time to get off work. Ji Yueze usually left on time, but today was another matter. He was thinking of a way to resolve the big issue that had happened at thepany.


    When Ji Xiaohan called him just now, he was also concerned about the turmoil of hispany¡¯s shares. He wanted to give him a few words of concern and even lend a hand, but was rejected by Ji Yueze.


    He could no longer unconditionally ept his big brother¡¯s help. He had already grown up, so he had to have the ability to manage his own affairs.


    The sky outside the window had already darkened. Seeing Bai Yiyane in, Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile: "You came at the right time, I¡¯m going to get someone to send something to eat. Are you hungry?"


    When Bai Yiyan heard his tender concern, she pursed her lips and asked softly, "The script you gave me, did you n on letting Li Ranran take the lead?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Brother An is talking too much?"


    "It wasn¡¯t Brother An who told me. Li Ranran came to find me just now and she was very angry, saying that I was a bandit. Ji Yueze, tell me, is this true?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have any intention of getting angry. She just wanted to hear the truth.


    "I only mentioned this matter earlier, but I¡¯m not really sure who will be the main star. Li Ranran is overthinking it!" However, Ji Yueze did not feel that this matter was serious. He had the right to decide who should be the main character for the copyright he bought.


    "How about, you let her be the female lead. This way, there won¡¯t be any conflicts ??"


    "Bai Yiyan, can you give me some confidence? Do you feel that there is room for modesty in this matter? You¡¯re so kind! " Ji Yueze immediately interrupted her. His tall body approached her step by step.


    Very soon, his thin lips fell next to her ear, his voice extremely hoarse. "This is what I¡¯ve decided. If she¡¯s unhappy about something, she cane find me. You just need to do your job well, remember?"


    "But ??" Bai Yiyan wanted to say something, but realized that she had nothing more to say.


    "Will there be a day when you let me out as well?" Ji Yueze suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her small white chin: "Don¡¯t always think for others. You should think more about how to grasp this opportunity."


    "Am I really not stealing her position in the female lead?" Bai Yiyan blinked.


    "She took herself too seriously. When we first got the script, she already took her ce as female lead. I didn¡¯t nod." What Ji Yuezeined was the truth. Li Ranran was indeed overthinking things. She felt that after Yang Chuchu left, she could choose all thepany¡¯s resources first. However, it was obvious that she had no right to enjoy such treatment.


    Li Ranran was a newly bloomed flower. Above her, there were a dozen or so female celebrities who were even bigger than her. They were all vying for this position.


    "Fine, if there¡¯s no confirmation, then I won¡¯t be fighting for it!" Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "We¡¯ll a


    ounce the engagement tomorrow morning. Prepare yourself." Ji Yueze sucked her lips with his thin lips, then rearranged her long hair and said.

 Chapter 733 Maintain tall image

    The night was dark and the cold outside the window made the room even colder. Tang Youyou covered her two children with a nket and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Tang Youyou felt something warm rubbing against her face. When she opened her eyes, she saw her daughter¡¯s small, chubby hands holding her face. Her drowsy eyes were open as she kissed her face.


    Tang Youyou knew that her daughter had this bad habit and loved to mess around with her family before she woke up.


    She quickly sat up and said with a smile, "Xiaonai, wake up!"


    Tang Xiaonai stretched her back. "Mommy, where are we? I¡¯m not going to school, okay? "


    Tang Youyou burst out inughter. Was this kid dreaming? He was actually still thinking about going to school.


    "Today¡¯s the holidays. We¡¯re in the vige, so we¡¯re not going to school!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Really?" Tang Xiaonai sat up quickly. After taking a good look at her surroundings, she revealed a face full of happiness. "I really don¡¯t need to go to school. I¡¯m so happy!"


    Tang Xiaorui, who was just woken up, covered his ears and shouted: "So noisy!"


    Only then did Tang Youyou look at her son. Even though her short hair was messy, but she had a handsome face that one could not be on guard against. It made people want to kiss her ruthlessly.


    This gene was really powerful. Thinking about how she had forgiven and fallen in love with Ji Xiaohan so quickly, it might really be rted to her son¡¯s small face. She loved her son, so of course she easily fell in love with Ji Xiaohan, who was a lot bigger than her.


    "Xiaorui, stop sleeping, get up!" Tang Youyou immediately said gently.


    Tang Xiaorui nodded and didn¡¯t get up. He sat up and rubbed his eyes. Then he took a small sweater and put it on.


    Tang Youyou also hurriedly put on a thick down jacket for her daughter. She was going to go out soon, so she didn¡¯t want to get caught in the cold.


    When Tang Youyou led the two little guys downstairs, Ji Xiaohan was standing by the door with his cellphone and making a call.


    He was wearing a long nylon jacket and a gray turtleneck sweater. Unlike his usual formal attire, he looked young and handsome, full of leisure elegance.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart shuddered. Somehow, she seemed to love this man even more.


    His face was truly perfect, without any room for caution.


    Ji Xiaohan nced at his wife and children. He raised his hand to greet them and continued to talk on the phone.


    Tang Youyou poured the two children a cup of warm water and drank it. She also sat on the sofa, quietly waiting while drinking some hot water.


    The target of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s call at this moment was his younger brother, Ji Yueze.


    After Liu Da had tormented Bai Yiyan in the morning, he seemed to have confirmed the news of his engagement. Thus, he called his brother early in the morning, regardless of whether it was the right time.


    Ji Xiaohan was slightly surprised when he heard that his brother was in such a hurry to get engaged to Bai Yiyan.


    "How long have you known each other? A month? " It wasn¡¯t that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to support his brother¡¯s decision, but marriage wasn¡¯t something that would happen on the spur of the moment. He wanted his brother to think carefully about it.


    Ji Yueze thought about it carefully: "Just over a month!"


    "You want to get engaged in more than a month?" This is a little too fast. " Ji Xiaohan was speechless. Before this, his brother had never been looking for a girlfriend, so he was worried too. But now, he found one, why did it make him even more worried? He really didn¡¯t want to worry.


    "Bro, this is just a temporary solution. Yesterday, mypany was thrown into turmoil when I proposed the method. Now, I need to find a solution to this problem. I feel that it¡¯s a good one!" Ji Yueze said with a serious expression.


    "So did you use your own marriage to solve yourpany¡¯s problems? Do you think marriage is a joke? " Ji Xiaohan frowned, but he still couldn¡¯t understand.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m serious!" Ji Yueze¡¯s head was burning.


    "Do you want to discuss this with Grandma?"


    "Let¡¯s release the news first. Later, we can tell grandma that she¡¯s definitely happy." Ji Yueze seemed to remember that his grandma urged them to get married and have childrenst time.


    Ji Xiaohan was still frowning. Then, he lowered his voice and said, "Your engagement can¡¯t be rted to me and Youyou, right?"


    "Big brother, none at all!" Ji Yueze said anxiously.


    "If it¡¯s not because of us, then make your own decision!" Ji Xiaohan decided not to interfere in the matters between him and Bai Yiyan anymore. Matters between two parties could only be resolved by each other. It was useless no matter how many outsiders talked about it.


    "Sure, big brother. You guys should also enjoy yourselves. We¡¯ll talk about it in detail when we get back!" Ji Yueze hung up.


    Ji Xiaohan was still frowning as he held his phone. He turned around and saw Tang Youyou holding a teacup and standing behind him. He directly said, "My brother is getting engaged to Bai Yiyan!"


    "Ah ??" "So fast?" Tang Youyou was also taken aback.


    "Yeah, faster than a rocket!" Ji Xiaohanughed jokingly.


    Upon hearing that, Tang Xiaonai immediately asked seriously, "Who wants to be a rocket? Uncle?"


    Ji Xiaohan was immediately amused by his daughter¡¯s na?vet??. He patted her head and said, "Xiaonai, where do you want to go today?"


    "Can I ski? Daddy, please! " Tang Xiaonai looked out the window at the white snow and immediately thought of the program she wanted to y.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go ski today!" Ji Xiaohan just wanted the child to have a good time.


    However, Tang Youyou said with a sigh, "They should be getting married before us. That¡¯s great. We¡¯ve finally settled down."


    "Let¡¯s hope so!" Ji Xiaohan frowned as he suddenly thought of something. Would the fact that Bai Yiyan was Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s niece be a ticking time bomb in their marriage?


    Mu Shiye suddenly walked in with his daughter, Little Chengcheng, in his arms. "How about we go skiingter?"


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other and smiled. It seemed like they all had the same idea.


    They went directly to the ski resort, next to which was a children¡¯s ski park. Now, there were a lot of children ying there, so Tang Youyou and Pei Anxin


    ed to take the children to y in the park, but Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye had a chance topete, they


    ed to y the more exciting adult skiing game.


    It was apetition again. Ji Xiaohan lost yesterday due to fishing, so he was naturally unwilling to give up. Thus, the two of them exchanged a look full of vigor, both hinting to each other to be careful.


    No matter how outstanding or outstanding a man was, when he was with his brothers, his yfulness would soar.


    "Daddy, you have to do your best! Don¡¯t lose, it will be very embarrassing!" The older Tang Xiaonai was, the more she understood the importance of face.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his daughter. Her face was red, and she was trying to help him improve. He hardened his heart. In order not to lose his father¡¯s image in front of his daughter, he definitely couldn¡¯t lose this time.

 Chapter 734 This request was very overbearing

    Bai Yiyan was weakly hiding in the nket. Just now, she suddenly had an impulse to break off the engagement. Fromst night to this morning, it had been four times!


    Where did this man get such good physical strength? Could it be that he had transferred all his interest in acting to this matter?


    So scary, I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    However, even though she was exhausted and filled with resentment, Bai Yiyan had to admit that she didn¡¯t dislike it. Instead, for a moment, she did like it.


    Ji Yueze took a shower and came out of the bathroom. His male body was so perfect that no one dared to look at him directly.


    Bai Yiyan was still hiding behind the nket, her face flushed red. Suddenly, a man¡¯s hoarse voice, apanied by heat, was heard, causing Bai Yiyan¡¯s delicate body to tremble slightly.


    "Wake up, let¡¯s go to Ji Family for breakfast!" After Ji Yueze finished this sentence, his thin lips fell on her earlobe and he kissed it.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Oh, wait for me for a moment. I want to take a bath!"


    After the man left the bedroom, Bai Yiyan immediately got up and rushed into the bathroom to wash up. She saw Ji Yueze looking at her with a smile while holding a ss of water.


    "You ?? Can you wait for me outside? I¡¯ll be fine soon! " Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. Although she already had that rtionship with him, she was still young and thin-ski


    ed after all. Being stared at like that by him made her feel very embarrassed.


    "Where did you get that wound on your back?" Ji Yueze suddenly realized that there was a faint wound on her back, right in the center of her shoulder. Although the wound was very faint, if he looked carefully, he could still see it.


    "My mom said that I was mischievous when I was young and that I hurt myself when I fell!" Bai Yiyan whispered.


    "This position will affect your clothes. Have you considered how to get the flowers?" Ji Yueze suddenly walked over and gently ced his finger on her wound, inexplicably wanting to brand his name on it.


    "Tattoo? Will it hurt? I¡¯ve never had a tattoo! " Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    "It can be used for local anesthesia, it shouldn¡¯t hurt!" Before, he had thought about Wen Tang Youyou¡¯s name, but after thinking for a moment, he thought that if he really dared to do so, it would be weird if Big Bro didn¡¯t beat him to death. Therefore, this thought only shed across his mind for a moment.


    "If there¡¯s any effect, then I¡¯ll go and draw a rose. It should look good!" Bai Yiyanughed.


    "Give me my name! "Also, I don¡¯t like roses very much. I like orchids. You can tattoo an orchid on them!" Ji Yueze directly brought up his preferences because he was such a straightforward person. The person he liked had to be a flower that he liked and he had to have his name in it. He would like it more.


    Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze had been together for a while, and she had gotten to know this man to a certain extent. He was actually a very domineering person, which was a little out of ce with his image on the screen.


    "Okay, what kind of orchids do you like?" Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    "Butterfly orchid, purple!" Ji Yueze suddenly lowered his head and kissed her light wound: "Don¡¯t let yourself get hurt again!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body trembled for a moment. Light electric currents quickly spread throughout her body from the ce where his lips fell. The feeling of being embraced by him in the morning, the feeling of being tender and loving, once again assaulted her, leaving her mind empty.


    "Fine, I want a purple butterfly orchid, and your name!" Bai Yiyan¡¯sughter made him satisfied.


    "What do you like? "Is there anyone you like?" Ji Yueze asked again. He kissed her hair with his thin lips, smelling the fragrance in her hair.


    "I... I like a lot of things, like... I like you! " Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh as she joked.


    "I can¡¯t just wear one on myself. Change it!" Ji Yueze was stu


    ed for a second before he lifted her chin in a punitive ma


    er and bit her lips.


    Bai Yiyan thought for a second. "Why don¡¯t you draw a line of English letters? Our initials!"


    "This should be very unsightly!" Ji Yueze frowned.


    "It can¡¯t be. I feel that it will look good. Moreover, it is representative!" Bai Yiyan said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll allow it!" Ji Yueze suddenly said to her in the tone of an emperor.


    Bai Yiyan had previously heard that Ji Yueze would use his original voice when he was acting in movies, but now she could finally understand the tenor of his masculine voice. It was as if his voice could shake people¡¯s eardrums and make them pregnant.


    Yeah, Ji Yueze has this kind of potential.


    "Why didn¡¯t you ask your assistant to bring me my clothes today? Yesterday, my clothes were all wet and I didn¡¯t have any clothes to change. What should I do? " Only then did Bai Yiyan remember something very important.


    "Who says no, let¡¯s go into the cloakroom to take a look!" Ji Yuezezily sat on the sofa at the side. His pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be glued to her body, making it hard for him to look away.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan was only wearing a white towel, barely covering her perfect slim figure. Her skin was as white as snow, and her long hair was tied up on her head.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s body suddenly reacted. However, when he thought of the important things he had to do, he forcefully restrained himself.


    Bai Yiyan walked into the living room and was shocked.


    The cloakroom that was empty yesterday was filled with women¡¯s clothing, shoes and jewelry.


    Bai Yiyan was surprised and happy at the same time. She immediately ran out and asked in surprise, "These things, when did they all hang up?"


    "Yesterday, I had someone deliver it!" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips hooked up into a charming smile. He had the attitude of a Great young master and was extremely noble.


    Bai Yiyan found it hard to believe. She looked at him, bbergasted. "Is everything prepared for me?"


    "Otherwise? Is there any other woman in the family besides you? " That was boring, but Ji Yueze replied her with even more boring words.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes turned red as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Don¡¯t do that!" When Ji Yueze saw her expression, he knew what she was going to do. Thus, he stood up and walked in front of her. Sure enough, he saw her red eyes: "Don¡¯t cry all the time, your tears are so worthless."


    "Thank you!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. She had never been pampered like this before. As such, her emotions were churning so much that even if she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    "You¡¯ve already thanked me!" Ji Yueze nced at the messy bed and said with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s moved expression froze slightly.

 Chapter 735 An overcoming kan

    Bai Yiyan apanied Ji Yueze to the Ji Family early in the morning to eat breakfast.


    When the old woman and the old man heard that they wereing over, they were overjoyed, but also had a strange expression on their faces.


    This grandson had been missing all year round, and he rarely came back for lunch or di


    er. How could he havee back for breakfast so early in the morning?


    Something must have happened again.


    This was a good sign. At the very least, he would go home to discuss things with the two elders, unlike what he had decided in the past. The two elders needed to hear from their eldest grandson before they could truly be worried. Bai Yiyan was a little shy, because the reason she came to Ji Family today was to discuss a great matter.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan walked into the restaurant and greeted the two elders. The olddy¡¯s gentle concern, "Xiao Ze, it can¡¯t be that you came here so early to apany your grandparents for breakfast, right?"


    "No, I¡¯m here to discuss the engagement between her and me!" Ji Yueze¡¯s shocking words directly shocked the two elders. Their expressions changed for a moment.


    "You¡¯re getting engaged?" This news came too suddenly, and the two elders werepletely unprepared. They had thought that they would need at least a year or so to get to know each other before they could enter the marriage hall, but they did not expect that they would be caught off guard so quickly.


    The old man also frowned, he suddenly waved at Ji Yueze: "Xiao Ze, push grandpa out to the garden for a walk, it¡¯s been a long time since west talked."


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed. Ever since he was young, the person he feared the most was his strict grandfather. He had been scolded a lot when he was young.


    "Alright!" Ji Yueze nodded and walked over, pushing Old Master Ji¡¯s wheelchair, towards the small path in the garden.


    When Bai Yiyan saw Ji Yueze leave, leaving her alone to face the olddy, she started to get nervous.


    "Xiao Yan, have you mentioned the engagement ceremony to your family?" As expected, the olddy couldn¡¯t help asking her.


    Bai Yiyan was a little embarrassed and smiled. "Not yet, because this decision is too hasty. We will first discuss this matter with you two elders."


    "Oh!" The olddy frowned. She suddenly felt that these youngsters were truly unreliable when doing things. They hadn¡¯t even said anything to their parents when they were about to get engaged. This was too disrespectful.


    "Did you call your parents about it? What did they say?" the olddy continued.


    She thought that if her mother knew about this, she would definitely give her 100% support and consent. Last time, she called her and told her to find a way to make Ji Yueze fall for her.


    "My mom shouldn¡¯t have any objections, Grandma, don¡¯t worry!" Bai Yiyan said softly.


    "How about this? Invite your parents over for lunch at noon and have a formal meeting. The parents of both parties can sit down to have a nice talk about the marriage." the olddy suggested suddenly, her expression serious.


    When Bai Yiyan heard this, she became even more nervous.


    Thinking of her aunt¡¯s mistake, Bai Yiyan started to panic. Her mother and aunt were seventy percent the same. If her mother were toe, would the olddy recognize her rtionship with her aunt?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyan felt as if she was sitting on a needle nket, unable to calm down for even a moment.


    She answered vaguely, but her heart began to beat like a drum.


    At this moment, on the garden path outside the door, Ji Yueze was pushing his grandpa¡¯s wheelchair as he slowly walked forward.


    It was early in the morning, and the snow on the road had already been swept clean. Next to him was a vast expanse of white snow, as well as a patch of green. This made him feel rxed and at ease.


    "Xiao Ze, tell grandpa the truth. Do you really like that girl?" The old man asked.


    Ji Yueze nodded: "I like it!"


    "How much do you like it?" The old man continued to ask.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Grandpa, I¡¯ve already decided to get engaged to her, so of course I like it."


    "You have always been impulsive when doing things, unlike your big brother who is calm. I hope you will take your marriage seriously, and do not take it as a joke!" The old man sternly reminded him.


    Ji Yueze listened attentively, "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve chosen her, I will definitely treat her well!"


    "Have you seen her family? What kind of people are her family? The old man asked with concern.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze as he suddenly thought of Bai Yiyan¡¯s shameless aunt. He suddenly couldn¡¯t answer her at all.


    "Grandfather, this is my marriage with her, it shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her family, right?" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "Why didn¡¯t you close it? "Have you ever thought clearly that love is between the two of you, but marriage is between two families? Have you ever thought that if the other party¡¯s family members were snobbish people, she woulde and trouble you about money?" The old tutor immediately creased his brow. He suddenly felt that he¡¯d really been a bit preupied with the matter of their engagement.


    "Grandfather, I will discuss this matter properly with her family. I will go see them at noon!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to anger his grandpa anymore at this moment. He also knew from his big brother that his grandpa¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very stable.


    "Alright, go and see the reaction of her family first. We¡¯ll discuss this matter properly!" The old tutor raised his hand for further consideration.


    When Ji Yueze returned to the living room, he saw that Bai Yiyan was also sweating profusely due to her grandmother¡¯s embarrassment.


    With so much sweat in the middle of winter, it was obvious how nervous he was.


    The two of them ate their breakfast absent-mindedly before leaving.


    Sitting in the car, both of them were silent.


    "How about... "Let¡¯s not get engaged yet. You haven¡¯t told your grandparents about my aunt, have you?" Bai Yiyan also felt that she had let down her Ji Family. Even though it was her aunt¡¯s mistake, they were still rtives.


    Ji Yueze stared at the road in front of him. He pursed his lips and was unable to guess Ji Yueze¡¯s thoughts.


    "Does your grandparents know about my aunt and your father?" Bai Yiyan suddenly whispered.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s tone became colder: "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want them to know."


    "Even if you hide it from them now, it doesn¡¯t mean that they won¡¯t know in the future." Bai Yiyan lowered her head, sadness and despair shing across her beautiful face.


    She actually wanted to marry Ji Yueze, but the mountain in front of them was a huge mountain. It wasn¡¯t something one could climb just by trying.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about our engagement for the time being!" Ji Yueze seemed to have made a decision all of a sudden. Bai Yiyan trembled as an indescribable sadness overcame her. She bit her lower lip with all her might and resisted the urge to cry. She nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. What about thepany?"


    "I will act as the male lead in your script. This matter should be resolved!" Bai Yiyan was shocked when Ji Yueze suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 736 Are you playing in a play

    The fact that Ji Yueze was going to act out the male lead in her screeny surprised Bai Yiyan. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on his handsome profile, and her breathing was a little sluggish.


    "But you ?? Wasn¡¯t it about to stop recording? Why do you still want to act? " It took a while for Bai Yiyan to recover her voice, but her voice was filled with happiness and surprise.


    "I don¡¯t want other men to take part in your first y. All of your first scenes must be given to me!" Ji Yueze said as a matter of fact, he didn¡¯t have any friends.


    Bai Yiyan shuddered once more. After which, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Fine then. As long as you can solve thepany¡¯s current predicament, I will cooperate with you no matter what you want to do."


    As expected, the whole inte was abuzz with excitement. Everyone was looking forward to the male lead, and some even posted a poll on the inte, where Ji Yueze¡¯s name was far beyond the second ce spot. At this moment, when they heard that Ji Yueze was the most perfect candidate in their hearts, many people were very excited and expressed that they would always support him.


    As Ji Yueze¡¯s only publicly acknowledged girlfriend, Bai Yiyan appearing as the female lead and ying Ji Yueze¡¯s movie forey was more anticipated and filled with fun. Of course, more people were worried that Bai Yiyan, as a neer, would y such an important role and ruin the public¡¯s impression of her.


    The shares of thepany were already showing a trend of recovery. At 3 PM, they directly rose. The effect of this move was still visible.


    Ji Yueze going back on his word also affected the interests of some people. As the only vice president of thepany, Wu Chang was fuming.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to take over thepany, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ji Yueze¡¯s counter attack would catch him off guard.


    Ji Yueze had already started to suspect Wu Chang. There were many discrepancies in the ounts of thepany¡¯s finance department, but because Ji Yueze had always trusted Wu Chang and didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further, plus thepany was operating well and the ie was considerable, Ji Yueze turned a blind eye to him and let him pass.


    But now, when thepany appeared to poach this kind of behavior, Wu Chang did not actively deal with it, Ji Yueze began to question his management ability.


    Thus, after Ji Yueze agreed to be the male lead, he held an important meeting in the afternoon and made an important appointment. He directly a


    ounced to the outside world to recruit an experienced vice president to deal with thepany¡¯s daily affairs together with Wu Chang.


    This eptance of fate was a huge blow to Wu Chang, directly dividing up his rights, which caused him to be strongly dissatisfied. However, he was clear about Ji Yueze¡¯s character and didn¡¯t dare to argue with him, but he was extremely resentful towards Ji Jingze. Originally, he wanted to empty up thepany step by step, but now, he had to speed up his actions.


    Bai Yiyan went to the audition today. This movie called "The World of the Phoenix" had been popr on the inte for a few years and had been a good talker since. The director that was hired was also very famous, so it could be seen how high the expectations were for this movie.


    Bai Yiyan had put on makeup, done up her hair, and put on a long, bright red dress. The fabric was fine and the dress was exquisite. It made Bai Yiyan instantly turn into an ancient princess.


    The director was quite pleased with her style and kept praising her, "Hmm, you have the temperament of an ancient young girl. Your face looks very suitable for ancient costumes. Let¡¯s give this a try first."


    "Director, I wonder which part you want me to try?" Bai Yiyan was a little nervous because this was her first time acting. Although Brother An had continuouslyforted her beforeing here and also taught her many unique moves, such as crying when she was angry or sad, etc.


    "The scene where she was a


    ulled, right? That scene was the best at embodying a person¡¯s acting skills." The director actually also wanted to make things difficult for Bai Yiyan. After all, she was a newbie, and there was someone covering her head, so her teacher¡¯s role originally wanted to y a little trick on her, but now it seemed like she had no chance at all. This made him angry, so he wanted to make things difficult for Bai Yiyan.


    Hearing the word ¡¯a


    ulment¡¯, a trace of sorrow shed in the depths of Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes. She felt that she had already gone through that period of time in her heart.


    Bai Yiyan had been suppressing her emotions all day as well. When she disyed the despair and sadness of a young girl after her marriage a


    ulment, she actually exploded with power. Even the moment her tears fell, she acted without leaving any trace.


    The director had a look of disbelief on his face. He stared down at the beautiful face that was filled with emotions and was immediately captivated by it and was unable to shift his gaze away.


    It seems like Ji Yueze picking out this woman wasn¡¯t an ident. She still had some acting skills.


    Even after the performance, Bai Yiyan was still squatting on the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    "Alright, alright. I¡¯m done. You acted really well. Don¡¯t cry anymore!" Brother An ran over andforted her.


    Bai Yiyan stood up with a sad expression. She took a tissue and wiped her tears as she walked towards the dressing room.


    All of a sudden, when she was outside the dressing room, her footsteps paused and she saw Ji Yueze in a suit and leather shoes standing there.


    "You ?? "Why are you here?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect to run into him so suddenly. She didn¡¯t even have time to collect the tears in her eyes, as she was panic-stricken and helpless.


    Ji Yueze walked towards her step by step. With his gloomy eyes, he locked them tightly.


    "What show did you try?" Ji Yueze was curious, why did this woman cry so much that she couldn¡¯t stop. It could be seen that this was a sad scene.


    The Brother An immediately shouted, "The scene where the Little Princess is a


    ulled!"


    Ji Yueze was slightly shocked and looked towards Bai Yiyan with a confused look.


    Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, acted as though she was shocked by something. She immediately whispered, "Let¡¯s go in and talk."


    "Yiyan did very well, even the director praised her." Brother An said proudly at the side.


    Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes and followed him into the dressing room with his long legs.


    "You seem to be in the limelight!" Behind him, the man¡¯s low voice sounded.


    Bai Yiyan quickly took the tissue and continued to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She said self-deprecatingly, "No, I just felt it. A woman who was a


    ulled must be in despair. Very sad. So naturally, she cried with me."


    "Are you ming me?" Ji Yueze suddenly approached, his thin lips were about to press against her earlobe: "You¡¯re ming me for cancelling the engagement?"

 Chapter 737 Go home and show you

    I¡¯ll go home and show you.


    Bai Yiyan felt goosebumps all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble before whispering, "What are you talking about? How could I me you?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s big palm suddenly wrapped around her waist. The next second, he turned her body so that she could face him.


    "You look so beautiful in ancient clothes!" When Ji Yueze saw her walking over in ancient clothes, it was as if a beautiful painting suddenly appeared in front of him. She was so beautiful that it was as if she walked out of a painting.


    Undeniably, at that moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was filled with amazement.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lip, looked away, and refused to meet his gaze. She whispered, "Did youe looking for me for something?"


    "Look at me!" Ji Yueze saw that her eyes were blinking, so he immediately lifted her chin to stop her from looking away.


    "Ji Yueze, don¡¯t be like this, someone ising in here at any time." However, Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t used to his overbearing attitude. After all, this wasn¡¯t his home, so no one woulde and disturb him.


    "So what if someonees in? I¡¯m your boyfriend. " Ji Yuezeqiang changed his identity, then he moved his body down and easily took away her small mouth with his thin lips.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, then she stretched out her hand to push him away. Unfortunately, the man seemed to have expected this, as he swung his hand to cut off her two small hands and held them firmly in ce with one hand.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to restrain her. She was shy and shocked as she stared at him: "What are you doing? I still have a show to try. Let me go first!"


    "I¡¯m here to try out the next scene with you. Do you know what¡¯s the next scene?" Ji Yueze said this in an indifferent ma


    er, yet his thin lips kissed her neck again.


    "Ji Yueze..." Please, don¡¯t do this! " Bai Yiyan felt that if he continued to move like this, her clothes would be in chaos. It was troublesome to wear such ancient clothing, and the dignity she was currently wearing definitely couldn¡¯t be messed up.


    "Come back at night with this set of clothes, don¡¯t change!" Ji Yueze was finally satisfied. He let go and regained her freedom. However, the next sentence made Bai Yiyan speechless.


    Let her go home in this costume? What was he trying to do?


    Looking for excitement?


    Ji Yueze slightly flicked her soft cheeks: "Let¡¯s try it out."


    "Which show?" Bai Yiyan had already seen through the script, so she could remember any scene.


    Ji Yueze also looked at the script, thinking back to how she was crying while trying to break off the engagement. His thin lips raised into an enchanting smile: "Do you still remember a scene where a man and a woman get engaged? Just that one paragraph, get familiar with the lines now, and in half an hour, we will officially begin the audition. "


    "Ah ??" She had just tried out a scene of a


    ulling the engagement, and hadn¡¯t even adjusted her mood yet, yet she wanted to y the part of betrothal with him again. Wasn¡¯t this intentionally making things difficult for her?


    "Can we ??"


    "What is it? "You don¡¯t want to get engaged to me anymore?" Ji Yueze smiled sinisterly at the corner of his eyes. He was both handsome and charming, with a low voice and a sense of loss. He also gave off a feeling of surging emotions.


    Bai Yiyan could feel her ears trembling. She shifted her gaze away and said in a low voice, "Of course not!"


    "Since that¡¯s not the case, then just do it properly. Don¡¯t let me down, okay?" Ji Yueze seemed to enjoy seeing her flustered and helpless look. He was like a little bu


    y that was trapped in his arms and couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard he tried.


    "Alright!" What else could Bai Yiyan say? His heart was in turmoil and was about to jump out of his chest.


    Ji Yueze walked outzily. It was only then that Bai Yiyan¡¯s breathing returned to normal. She stretched out her hand to press her chest, feeling like she was about to copse.


    Ji Yueze went next door to try out the equipment. Not longter, there were also staff members rushing over to help Bai Yiyan with her hair and clothes.


    In the dressing room next door, Ji Yueze was holding a script and memorizing the lines for his engagement.


    The director beside him held the script and asked curiously, "Yueze, didn¡¯t we discuss this earlier? Didn¡¯t we agree that we were going to act out a part where you guys left? Why did it suddenly be an engagement drama? Will Bai Yiyan be ready by then? "


    "I don¡¯t like parting!" Indeed, there were too many parting moments in life that made people sad.


    When the director heard this, he instantly understood something and chuckled, "Alright, let¡¯s try out that engagement scene. Bai Yiyan¡¯s acting skills are still not bad, and she should be able to hold on to this scene.


    "Give her a little more time to get used to it. It¡¯s her first time facing a camera, so it¡¯s only right for her to be scared." Ji Yueze stared at the script, his voice was still soft.


    The director nodded, "That¡¯s right. A newbie needs a process. You guys get ready. I¡¯ll get someone to set up the scene."


    Bai Yiyan was reciting the lines at the top of her lungs, but why couldn¡¯t she remember them? Perhaps when one¡¯s nerves are in a state of tension, it is really difficult to remember things with one¡¯s heart.


    "What should we do? It¡¯s over! " Bai Yiyan pressed her head down and really wanted to press the words on the script into it.


    He was wearing a wide-sleeved, grey-blue robe and his hair was done in a proper ma


    er. He had transformed from a tyra


    ical young master into an ancient noble young master in the blink of an eye. This change in appearance had once again stu


    ed Bai Yiyan.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s facial features were very good and he had nothing to be wary of. Plus, his temperament was more reserved and gave people a sense of nobility. When he walked, he should be the young man from ancient times who was as arrogant as jade, so domineering that others would pay attention to him.


    "Stu


    ed?" Ji Yueze walked towards her. Both of them were dressed in ancient clothing, giving people a feeling of enlightenment. However, when they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, they were still deep shadows.


    Bai Yiyan, who couldn¡¯t feel anything just now, suddenly had an inspiration. She instantly thought of what it would be like if she and Ji Yueze were to meet again in ancient times.


    "You look really good in these clothes!" Bai Yiyan lowered her head bashfully, praising in a rare way.


    "Do you like it this way?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. He was in quite a good mood after hearing her praise him.


    "I like it. It¡¯s a very different style, but you look good. No matter what, you look good!" Bai Yiyan said honestly.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go for the audition first. We¡¯ll show you when we get home tonight!" Ji Yueze reached over and took her hand. He said something that made her blush and her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 738 Envious heart

    Bai Yiyan looked at the camera and was scared. She stood there, not knowing how to respond. Ji Yueze stood opposite her, and after they looked at each other for a while, Bai Yiyan suddenly smiled. She immediately said apologetically, "Sorry, I ??" I can¡¯t feel it now. "


    The director shouted and walked over to Bai Yiyan, "Just think of Yue Ze as your husband. If you two are going to get married, how would you feel?"


    Seeing so many people looking at her, Bai Yiyan was very nervous, but she was still listening to the director¡¯s lecture very seriously. She raised her eyebrows and saw that Ji Yueze was sitting on a chair to the side in an orderly ma


    er, with the appearance of an ancient young master.


    If such a handsome young master was her husband, she would be as happy as if she had won a prize.


    Bai Yiyan finally found some peace during the second act. Of course, this was all brought to her by Ji Yueze. He was the first one who spoke and brought Bai Yiyan into this excited atmosphere.


    Who knows how many times Bai Yiyan had repeated herself, but Bai Yiyan¡¯s performance was even more satisfying. In the final performance, Ji Yueze directly hugged her and kissed her lips as if as a reward. At the scene, everyone was forced to eat arge portion of dog food.


    Bai Yiyan took a step back from him, blushing. The director suddenly shouted, "Right, right, right, that¡¯s the feeling, both shy and sweet. Bai Yiyan, go back and practice with Yue Ze. You have great potential. I believe you can do it."


    Being yelled at by the director while holding a loudspeaker, Bai Yiyan¡¯s whole body shuddered. She then saw someone nearbyugh out loud.


    Ji Yueze pinched her cheek: "Did you hear that? Go back and practice with me!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body exploded. Her mind went nk for a moment; this was too embarrassing.


    However, even though it was embarrassing, she was still very happy. Thus, she whispered to Ji Yueze: "When we go back, will you teach me how to act?"


    "Of course, I¡¯ll teach you how to act everyday, the kind of act that I¡¯m most adept at!" Ji Yueze also whispered into her ear. The hot air scattered on her delicate earlobes. The words he said made it hard for others to understand.


    "What kind of y are you good at?" When Bai Yiyan heard that he had actually agreed to her request, she was naturally overjoyed and filled with anticipation.


    "It¡¯s a show on the bed!" Ji Yueze answered her word by word.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s cheeks exploded and a colorful cloud flew out. She red at him angrily. This man was just making fun of her. He really was being improper.


    She didn¡¯t want to y that kind of y with him. Her bones were still sore and weak.


    Within the ski resort!


    When Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye came up, the wi


    ers and losers came out. Since Ji Xiaohan had almost won, Mu Shiye could only ept the loss and treat them to lunch.


    When they got tired of ying, the group returned to the hotel. After changing their clothes, they went straight to the restaurant.


    Ji Xiaohan received a call from his grandma. He first asked about the child¡¯s situation, then he said in a serious tone, "Xiaohan, help your little brother investigate the Bai family and let grandma know that they are engaged. I need to first check the family situation of the other party."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes stiffened. He remembered that his brother told himst time that Bai Zhenzhen was Bai Yiyan¡¯s aunt. If his grandma knew about this, who knows how it would turn out.


    The photos that Ji Lin sent to him hadn¡¯t been shown to his grandma yet, but Ji Xiaohan believed that his grandma might already know about it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked him to investigate Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s situation.


    The situation now was veryplicated. Grandmother thought they didn¡¯t know, so she didn¡¯t bring up this matter. But if Bai Yiyan was really engaged to her brother, this matter would definitely be exposed. When that time came, everyone would probably feel very embarrassed.


    "Grandma, I just called my little brother. He said that we can leave the engagement for now. We¡¯ll talk about itter." Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    "Even if we have to talk about the Bai n in the future, I would like to know about it first. I¡¯ll have your men investigate this matter quickly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease!" Right now, the olddy did not care about other matters, but she still had to care about Ji Family¡¯s future wife selection.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it when I have time!" Ji Xiaohan agreed.


    After hanging up from his grandmother¡¯s call, Ji Xiaohan gave Ji Yueze another call, wanting to discuss this matter with him.


    No one answered Ji Yueze¡¯s phone, so Ji Xiaohan decided to go back and talk to him face to face about this matter.


    After lunch, the group packed their stuff and returned to the city. During this trip, the kids were having fun. As long as they had their parents¡¯pany, their time was the happiest.


    Ji Shangqing was standing in his new home. Through the ss window, he was facing the two tower-like Ji¡¯s headquarters called the Emperor Building. As expected, they were like emperors as they looked down at the surrounding buildings and could only look up to him.


    The air corridors between the floors were still dazzling and filled with praises.


    Ji Shangqing squinted his eyes and stared coldly at the two Da Xia Empire¡¯s people. If all of this belonged to him, then that would be perfect.


    However, he could only look up through the ss window. The distance between him and the two buildings was still vast.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you really make people jealous!" If it was said that Ji Shangqing had always been developing abroad and did note back to his country to see what Ji Xiaohan had, he might still be able to maintain his calm, but at this moment, his heart was like a huge wave, and it was difficult to calm down. A man¡¯s sess must be achieved by both a woman and a sessful career, and now, Ji Xiaohan was like this: having a beloved woman and a cute child, and even having such a sessful career.


    It really wasn¡¯t fair!


    He finally understood why his dad was so unwilling. Even if he had to stay in prison for a few years beforeing out, he still wanted to have all of this. It was because it was too enticing and it made people feel reluctant to leave.


    Ji Shangqing turned around, nced at his phone and suddenly received a message.


    Tang Youyou was the daughter of the dragon and phoenix that had disappeared for more than twenty years.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression changed and he immediately picked up his phone. Then, he pulled out a phone and went out.

 Chapter 739 Find a way to solve the problem

    When the two elders saw that the children had returned safely, they were also relieved. They just hoped that Ji Xiaohan would take fewer children out to y in the future.


    In the evening, Ji Xiaohan called Ji Yueze out to have di


    er together and discuss the matter between him and Bai Yiyan.


    In the dining hall, the two brothers sat down together. It was rare for them to have the time to eat together.


    "Bro, shouldn¡¯t we find a chance to talk about the photos with grandpa and grandma. Otherwise, Bai Yiyan and I might be in deep trouble." Ji Yueze thought over and over again, but he still felt that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Paper could never contain a fire, and if he didn¡¯t say it now, then it would be even more troublesome if the two elders found out in the future.


    Ji Xiaohan carried the cup and took a sip. With aplicated expression, he frowned and said, "I think grandma already knows about this. I wonder if grandpa knows about it as well."


    "Ah ??" How could Grandma know? Did anyone tell her? " With his understanding of his grandma, if his grandma knew about this, she would have started a ruckus a long time ago.


    "I don¡¯t know how Grandmother found out, but she told me to investigate Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s background earlier. I also checked, and asked her. She only said that Bai Zhenzhen offended her. Now, I know how Bai Zhenzhen offended her." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and anger. He didn¡¯t expect that his father, whom he had always regarded as an example, would actually do such an absurd thing. It really disappointed him.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face turned pale. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Bro, tell me, if Grandmother knew that Bai Zhenzhen was Bai Yiyan¡¯s aunt, would Grandmother be angry?" Ji Yueze asked anxiously.


    "Yes, of course!" Ji Xiaohan nodded, "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your grandma¡¯s personality. You should have heard about how ruthless she was in cleaning those malicious women around your grandpa, right?"


    Ji Yueze felt a chill run down his spine. Indeed, in his grandmother¡¯s eyes, there was no room for anything but sand.


    "If Grandmother found out about this, I¡¯m afraid that she would¡¯ve immediately asked you to break up with Bai Yiyan and sever all ties." Ji Xiaohan sighed deeply. Thinking about how Tang Youyou and him had separated because of his grandmother, he felt worried for his brother for some reason.


    "Brother, how did grandma forgive you about the matter between you and sister-inw?" Ji Yueze never asked about it, but he believed that his grandma had forgiven them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let them live together.


    "I don¡¯t know either, maybe Grandma found out the reason why Mom left the Ji Family all those years ago, so she felt relieved about this matter. However, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s matter was theplete opposite, and Grandma med all of her resentment and anger on Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s and Youyou¡¯s pestering all those years ago. I¡¯m afraid that your problem will be more serious than mine and mine." Ji Xiaohan analyzed calmly.


    "It must be very serious. I can¡¯t forgive that woman¡¯s shameless behavior." Ji Yueze took the wine cup and drank it. A hint of helplessness shed across his handsome face.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his younger brother¡¯s worried face and chuckled: "I didn¡¯t expect you to have a rtionship with Bai Yiyan so quickly."


    "Bro, stop teasing me. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m interested in her either." At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was clogged up and he was extremely depressed.


    Love is love, love is love. Bai Yiyan is a pretty good woman, it makes sense that you would fall in love with her. Previously, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Tang Youyou and instead med her for secretly giving birth to his own child. He thought about how to punish her, but in the end, he fell in love with her, and the feeling of liking her seeped into every cell of his body. When he wanted to rify the rtionship between them, all he could think about was how to keep this woman by his side for the rest of his life.


    Sometimes, I feel that she¡¯s very cute, and sometimes, I feel that she¡¯s very pitiful. I hate her, I like her, and every single feeling seems to pull us closer and closer. Now, I might really not be able to throw her.


    "You two are together?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze nodded. "Yes, we are together. That¡¯s why I want to settle this matter so urgently."


    "Why don¡¯t you ask her aunt toe over and apologize to her?" Ji Xiaohan thought of a solution for him.


    "Do you think your grandmother will forgive her?" Ji Yueze frowned, he was still very worried.


    "Maybe not. Maybe it will make Grandma even angrier. You guys split up even faster!" Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly.


    "Big brother, can you seriously think of a way for me?" Ji Yueze red at his big brother. He was still in the mood to joke around at a time like this.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenlyughed again, "Do you know why grandpa and grandma forgave Youyou so easily?"


    "Why?" Ji Yueze really wanted to know the answer.


    "Of course it¡¯s because of Xiaorui and Xiaonai." Ji Xiaohan gave the final answer.


    "Child?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression instantly lit up.


    "Yes, a child. A child seems to be able to solve all the difficulties." Ji Xiaohan said with certainty. At the same time, he was also very pleased.


    Ji Yueze nodded, "You¡¯re right. Grandmother treats these two kids like treasures. How can she bear to separate their parents?"


    "Do you want Bai Yiyan to quickly carry a child? This matter might be over." Ji Xiaohan asked seriously.


    "Get her pregnant now?" Ji Yueze frowned. Bai Yiyan¡¯s acting career had only just started and she was already pregnant? That didn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    "If you think this method is a bit ridiculous, then you can try another method."


    "Brother, other than this method, what else can we do?"


    "Go and ask mother for some good words. Grandmother asked Youyou for her mother¡¯s addressst time, and didn¡¯t say anything about her mother when she came back. Presumably, their mother-inw¡¯s rtionship has been restored, so if you ask mother to help out, Grandmother might not hate this matter so much." Ji Xiaohan said seriously.


    When Ji Yueze heard this, he felt that this idea was quite good. He nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll bring Bai Yiyan to meet mom tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?"


    "I won¡¯t be able to. You should go meet her first, and then I¡¯ll find some time!" Ji Xiaohan shook his head. Thinking about his cold behavior towards his mother all these years, he didn¡¯t know how to meet her.

 Chapter 740 To make her fall in love with him

    To make her fall in love with him


    In the restaurant, Ji Shangqingzily leaned against the back of the chair. The person sitting opposite him was Tang Youyou¡¯s foster father, Tang Youkang.


    Due to the rejuvenation of his career, his face no longer showed any signs of worry or anxiety. He respectfully ced a cup of tea in front of Ji Shangqing.


    "Tang Youyou is really Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter? Are you sure? " Ji Shangqing¡¯s voice was as cold as water.


    Tang Youkang quickly nodded and replied with absolute certainty, "Yes, Xia Weiwen came to my house and personally admitted that Tang Youyou was his daughter that he lost for twenty years. At that time, I was very angry and scolded him to leave."


    To confirm the truth, Ji Shangqing took out his phone and took out a photo of Xia Weiwen: "It¡¯s him, right?"


    Seeing that, Tang Youkang nodded: "Yes, that¡¯s him. I really didn¡¯t expect that Tang Youyou¡¯s biological father was actually an entrepreneur. If I knew earlier, I would have asked Xia Weiwen to give me back the twenty years¡¯ maintenance."


    "You can ask him for it now. Xia Weiwen is a famous phnthropist!" Ji Shangqing had a nonchnt expression as he smiled.


    "If I ask him now, will he give it to me? "Last time, I scolded him until his head was drenched in dog blood. He left with an ugly expression." Tang Youkang¡¯s expression brightened. He felt that this matter was no longer realistic.


    "Why did you scold him?" Ji Shangqing raised his eyebrows, but his gaze was still cold and emotionless.


    Tang Youkang gritted his teeth in hatred, "Because Tang Youyou hurt my daughter and drove her crazy. This Tang Youyou is really ruthless, I raised her up, and she did not care about kindness, and she even paid me back for kindness. Xuerou is my only daughter, and I didn¡¯t want to beat her up or scold her, but now she¡¯s turned into a madman. Just thinking about it makes me sad."


    "You¡¯ve always said that Tang Youyou harmed your daughter, but you still haven¡¯t told me why she wanted to harm your daughter." Because Ji Shangqing was not interested in the hatred between them, he had never investigated it before. At this moment, he suddenly became interested and asked.


    Tang Youkang¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as he looked at Ji Youkang.


    "What is it? Is it inconvenient to say? " Ji Shangqing sneered.


    "No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m ashamed. Xuerou was spoiled by me so she did something that hurt Tang Youyou." Tang Youkang indeed didn¡¯t have the face to bring up this matter. It was precisely because he knew that Tang Youyou was also severely injured that Tang Youkang allowed this matter to settle down.


    "How did it hurt Tang Youyou?" Ji Shangqing narrowed his eyes. There was a trace of surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    "My daughter got her into a car ident. I heard she was seriously injured and had a head injury." Under Ji Shangqing¡¯s cold gaze, Tang Youkang revealed the truth of the matter with his scalp tingling.


    When Ji Shangqing heard this, his expression became even colder. Then, he smiled mockingly: "It can¡¯t be that you want to fight over Ji Xiaohan again, right?"


    "It¡¯s all because of him!" When Tang Youkang heard Ji Xiaohan¡¯s name, he was scared and resentful at the same time.


    Ji Shangqing felt a


    oyed and his face darkened. He raised his cup and drank a mouthful of tea to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Ji Xiaohan seems to love Tang Youyou very much. No wonder your daughter is unwilling."


    Thinking about this, Tang Youkang¡¯s face was full of sorrow: "Ji Xiaohan yed with my daughter¡¯s feelings, said that he liked her, met Tang Youyouter and ruthlessly abandoned her. This Ji Xiaohan relied on his power and influence to y with women, it¡¯s too hateful."


    At this moment, looking at Tang Youkang¡¯s expression, he seemed to wish for nothing more than to use a knife to kill someone, he smirked a little proudly, but his voice carried a hint of concern: "Mr. Tang, what happened to you, I express regret. You are right, Ji Xiaohan is such an a


    oying person, he can easily get anything, and even the feelings of a woman towards him, your daughter must love him a lot, or else, she wouldn¡¯t fight with Tang Youyou for the jealousy."


    Tang Youkang¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t help but shed tears: "This silly daughter of mine has loved him for six years, it¡¯s really not worth it. Men don¡¯t die in this world, why does she have to marry Ji Xiaohan?"


    "Because Ji Xiaohan is rich and can satisfy any of her desires. Women are so greedy, I have already seen through it." Ji Shangqing sneered sarcastically with a look of contempt.


    Tang Youkang agreed with him very much: "Right, women don¡¯t have many good things. I already regret marrying this current wife of mine right now. Back then, when my previous wife was still alive, she was not greedy at all, and was also gentle and considerate to me. Now, the one I¡¯m marrying is like a vampire."


    Tang Youkang cried even harder as if he was talking about a sad matter.


    "Was Tang Youyou brought up by your ex-wife?" Ji Shangqing suddenly asked curiously.


    Tang Youkang wiped away his tears, "Yes, my ex-wife never gave birth to children. She treated Tang Youyou as her own daughter and loved her very much. Tang Youyou used to be very simr to my ex-wife. She was both sensible and gentle, but now she has also changed. She is a stranger to me."


    Ji Shangqing only sneered when he saw Tang Youyou¡¯s reaction.


    In his opinion, Tang Youyou hadn¡¯t changed, but she had changed into Tang Youkang.


    "Young Master Ji, do you really like Tang Youyou?" He remembered that when they first met, Ji Shangqing had honestly told him that he had taken a fancy to Tang Youyou, so Tang Youkang couldn¡¯t help but to be concerned about him.


    "Yes sir!" Ji Shangqing nodded: "I seem to have found some good points about her from your ex-wife!"


    Tang Youkang was stu


    ed and immediately shook his head: "She used to be a good kid, but now she might not be so. If she follows Ji Xiaohan, sooner orter she will be bad. Rich women, which one of them isn¡¯t bad?"


    However, Ji Shangqing still smiled faintly: "No matter what, I¡¯m still very interested in her. Take a look and see if there¡¯s a chance for us to improve our rtionship."


    "Young Master Ji, she and I have long since broken off our rtionship. Although I really want to help you, however ??" Tang Youkang was helpless now.


    Ji Shangqing nced at him with a


    oyance: "You can¡¯t help me with this?"


    "Young Master Ji, do you only want to think of her, or do you want to interact with her seriously?" Tang Youkang felt really weird. Ji Shangqing¡¯s identity is so illustrious, why does he still like Tang Youyou who has both a child and a boyfriend? This really doesn¡¯t make sense.


    "I want her to fall in love with me!" Ji Shangqing said coldly.


    Tang Youkang was even more surprised and said in disbelief, "I fell in love with you? "Then this matter will be difficult to deal with. Currently, she loves Ji Xiaohan very much. Unless she has lost her memories, she must fall in love with you!"


    "Memory loss?" Ji Shangqing murmured.

 Chapter 741 The favor has come back

    After the double holiday, Tang Youyou also decided to go back to work.


    Ji Xiaohan felt sorry for her and didn¡¯t want her to go. However, after Tang Youyou pestered him for an entire night, Ji Xiaohan was satisfied and decided to let her go to thepany. It was because he knew that she couldn¡¯t stay idle that he didn¡¯t want her to stay at home.


    Tang Youyou was someone who could not afford to rest. Furthermore, she spent most of her time with the Old Lady Ji at home, and Tang Youyou was not at home with him. After all, she was not his own grandmother.


    The next morning, at the breakfast table, the olddy was trying to persuade the two little guys to hurry up and eat when she saw Tang Youyou wearing a set of professional clothes. She immediately looked up at her and asked, "Youyou, are you going out as well?"


    Ji Xiaohanli answered on behalf of Tang Youyou, "She is going back to work today!"


    "You¡¯re going to work so soon? Is the wound ready? " The olddy was now even more concerned about Tang Youyou. She felt that Tang Youyou would have to rest at home for at least half a year before she could go to work.


    However, Tang Youyou only rested for a month before she hurriedly left for work. The olddy frowned.


    "My wound is fine now. I¡¯ve also asked the doctor. He said he can go to work!" Tang Youyou replied softly. She was deeply moved by the olddy¡¯s concern for her.


    "But your head is injured, don¡¯t let it drop." The olddy continued to persuade him.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled and said: "Grandma, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not good for her to recuperate while she¡¯s cooped up at home. Let her go to thepany. Anyway, I will tell her not to think about anything."


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. Her job was just to draw pictures. Without using her brain, could it be that she still had a knee?


    Seeing that Ji Xiaohan agreed, the olddy could only nod her head: "Okay, let her go!"


    After Ji Xiaohan finished his breakfast, the old man suddenly called out to him, "Xiaohan, don¡¯t go yet. Come upstairs to talk with me!"


    The olddy had a strange expression on her face, but the two little ones were in a hurry to get to school, so she had to take the child to school first.


    Tang Youyou sat in the living room waiting for Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan pushed his grandpa¡¯s wheelchair and the two of them entered the old man¡¯s study.


    "Grandfather, is something the matter?" Ji Xiaohan asked with a smile.


    "Has Ji Lin made any moves recently?" The old man suddenly asked Ji Lin.


    Ji Xiaohan was shocked. He hid theplicated look in his eyes and said with a smile, "Grandfather, why are you suddenly mentioning uncle? Did you hear something from someone?"


    "No, I just thought that he hade out. I was afraid that he would pose a threat to you, so I wanted to remind you to be careful of him!" The honored tutor had only thought of this matter all of a sudden and had only wanted to give him a few words of advice.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his grandpa gratefully: "Thank you for the reminder, I will be careful of him."


    "This unfilial son!" He¡¯d doted on his little son before, but he hadn¡¯t thought that the result of his doting would be so outrageous that he almost killed his two little grandsons.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandpa was heartbroken about his uncle. It was also because of that incident five years ago that his grandpa¡¯s healthy body suddenly copsed. He stayed in the hospital for more than a month before he could finally recover.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his grandfather¡¯s ski


    y body. He really couldn¡¯t bear to let his grandfather suffer another blow.


    Even if he¡¯d already discovered that his uncle was doing something, he didn¡¯t want his grandfather to know. He firmly believed that his uncle wouldn¡¯t dare let the lordmaster know. As long as both sides hid it from him, the lordmaster would still be at least at ease.


    "Fine, if he really does something immoral again, don¡¯t care about my feelings. What I should do next is to let him know that his ambition is too heavy, and he won¡¯t have a good ending." The old tutor snorted angrily, showing how disappointed he was.


    "Alright, thank you. I believe that uncle has memorized the lesson and won¡¯t do it again." In front of the old man, Ji Xiaohan still wanted to say a few nice words for Ji Lin.


    "You are such a righteous child. Go to work!" Ji Xiaohan was deeply gratified. He knew Ji Xiaohan was someone who set the broad picture and was very reasonable. The old man also felt veryfortable leaving thepany to him. Only this kind of manager could make the family continue to prosper forever.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s footsteps were heavy as he walked downstairs.


    His grandfather¡¯s worry and support made him feel that the burden and pressure on his shoulders had be too heavy.


    The tall and slender figure of the man walked down the stairs. Tang Youyou immediately stood up.


    "Did your grandfather say anything to you?" Tang Youyou walked over with light steps and asked with concern.


    Ji Xiaohan suppressed his emotions and chuckled lightly. "Nothing, just a matter of finding thepany everyday."


    "Let¡¯s go!" When Tang Youyou heard this, she alsoughed.


    The rtionship between their grandpa and grandchild was really good. Grandfather was a phnthropic and filial grandson, and this kind of family really made people feel warm and happy. She hoped that her two children would be like their father in the future.


    Tang Youyou sat in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s car and arrived at the entrance of thepany¡¯s lobby.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you upstairs!" When Tang Youyou got off the car, she found that Ji Xiaohan had also followed her down. She was a little surprised.


    "No need, aren¡¯t you very busy?" Tang Youyouli stopped him with a shy smile.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to support my woman." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have time for her to refuse. He hugged her with his long arm and directly carried her into his embrace, leading her towards the elevator.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression was somewhat stu


    ed. After she understood the meaning behind his words, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. This man had once again started to bring her warmth and concern.


    However, letting Ji Xiaohan apany her upstairs was also a good thing. At least she wouldn¡¯t be treated as a joke and a joke by the people in thepany.


    On the way here, it had indeed attracted quite a bit of attention.


    "Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Was it Boss Ji that was carrying Tang Youyou?"


    "It¡¯s him. Heavens, so they didn¡¯t break up. Their love is still so great. Is the news that came out earlier fake?"


    "This Tang Youyou is really low-key. Back then, there were so many people discussing this matter behind her back, but she actually didn¡¯t stand up and exin herself. Now, it seems that she¡¯s going to be a joke and be pped in the face."


    They definitely did not break up. Otherwise, how could Tang Youyou still have the face to stay in Wishful Thinking? He probably quit long ago and left. "


    "We should keep our mouths shut and talk less nonsense in the future. If we really offend Tang Youyou, we¡¯ll lose our job."


    "Mhmm, I think it¡¯s better if you work hard. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business."


    The entire Wishful Thinking went into an uproar at the same time. Tang Youyou¡¯s favor had returned.

 Chapter 742 Get her information

    Ji Xiaohan was wearing an expensive suit, which matched well with his tall and sturdy asura-like body, giving him a noble temperament. When he appeared, he would always attract the opposite sex¡¯s attention, and at this moment, those women¡¯s eyes were glued to him, making it hard for them to look away from him.


    Tang Youyou, who was gently hugged by his arms, had aroused the jealousy of all the women. Just imagining the scene of being doted on by this man in the night was enough to make their hateful eyes glow with green light.


    Of course, Tang Youyou knew how lucky she was. Being pampered by Ji Xiaohan made her constantlyin about men¡¯s extraordinary stamina and energy. Sometimes, she was too pampered and felt tired.


    Of course, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t show them off for fear of being scolded by others.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s office, which was next to Liu Xi¡¯s, was also a very spacious, bright, and beautifully decorated room. Ji Xiaohan apanied her into the office, then gently straightened her clothes and said in a low voice, "Remember, don¡¯t draw any pictures anymore, don¡¯t use your brain. I don¡¯t care if you are watching a movie or sleeping, just don¡¯t let yourself get tired, I will feel sorry for you, understand?"


    Tang Youyou really didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to say such disgusting words. She didn¡¯t know how to respond, so she could only let out a dryugh: "Alright, idling around is my forte. I love to bezy."


    Ji Xiaohan knew that she was just randomly answering. His fingers grinded against her snow-white chin, and then, he couldn¡¯t help but suck on her soft lips, and kissed her: "I¡¯m leaving, remember me!"


    Tang Youyou trembled again. Fine, she should get used to it. When this man spoke of love, it was theplete opposite of his cold and restrained temperament.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been thinking about you!" Tang Youyou replied meekly, her pretty face turning red.


    Heavens, she was actually also changed by this man, to the point where her words of love were so smooth.


    "If I don¡¯t have time to pick you up this afternoon, I¡¯ll have my drivere over." Ji Xiaohan instructed again.


    "Alright, don¡¯t be too busy yourself. Make sure tobine all your efforts!" Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan had a lot of things going on in thepany recently, so she cared about him a little.


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile as a response. Then, he opened the office door and walked out.


    Along the way, quite a few people ran over to greet him. Ji Xiaohan was very polite.


    Liu Xi had heard of such a shocking event when she arrived at thepany. Thus, she hurriedly pushed open Tang Youyou¡¯s office door and saw her sitting on the office table in a daze with a cup of tea in her hand.


    "Godmother!" Seeing Liu Xi hurrying in, Tang Youyou immediately stood up with a smile.


    "Youyou, why did you suddenlye over? Why didn¡¯t you greet me?"


    "I want to give you a surprise." Tang Youyou teased with a smile.


    "As expected, when I was downstairs, I heard the romantic stories of you and Boss Ji showering dog food." Liu Xi also said with a smile.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red. "Alright, godmother, you¡¯re making fun of me too!"


    "I am just happy for you. Boss Ji has already publicly acknowledged your identity, I want to see who dares to spout nonsense in the future." Liu Xi got angry when she thought about the gossip she had heard earlier.


    These people were really full. Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan had broken up, and they really wanted to let out fireworks to celebrate. They were so bored that they were panicking.


    Tang Youyou was amused by her mother¡¯s serious expression and immediately went up tofort her, "Thank you, mother. I will definitely work hard to repay you in the future."


    "Is your head okay now?" Liu Xi asked in concern.


    "I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s fortunate that my wounds aren¡¯t too big. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed to leave my room!" Tang Youyou had her long, loose hair, so it was hard to tell that she was injured.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You¡¯ve just recovered, so there¡¯s no need to work so hard. Have a good rest in the office. I¡¯m not going to arrange anything for you to do right now!" Liu Xi said gently.


    "Alright, let me stay in the office. I¡¯m happy too!" Tang Youyou smiled, very grateful for her godmother¡¯s care.


    At the moment, Ji Shangqing was sitting in the office of a hospital. He came here to meet his friend.


    "Why did you take Tang Youyou¡¯s treatment report?" his friend asked him curiously.


    "I care about her!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression turned a little sad as he forced augh and said.


    "You care about her? You won¡¯t... Any other ideas about her? " A man only needed a single nce to know the purpose of the other.


    Ji Shangqing shrugged and didn¡¯t exin any further. "Since you can see it already, then shouldn¡¯t you fulfill the wish of a pitiful person?"


    "The patient¡¯s privacy, we want to protect."


    "I know, but we are friends. Back then, when you didn¡¯t have the money to go abroad to cultivate, I didn¡¯t say anything and helped you because we were friends." Ji Shangqing purposely mentioned the favor from the past.


    The man sitting across from him hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you!"


    Not longter, Ji Shangqing had Tang Youyou¡¯s injury report in his hands.


    "Her head injury is the most serious part of her body. What kind of side effect would it leave?" Ji Shangqing asked curiously.


    "She will, there¡¯s still the possibility. She can¡¯t be provoked!" The man across from him answered seriously.


    "What if she was stimted? Is there any possibility of him losing his memories? " Ji Shangqing Bo Chen asked with a smile on his face.


    "I can¡¯t rule out that possibility." The other party nodded.


    Ji Shangqing said lightly: "If I lost my memory, I would feel sorry for him."


    "Shang Qing, if I remember correctly, she is your cousin sister-inw, right? I remember that Ji Xiaohan guarded her here for more than a week, the two of them have a good rtionship ??"


    "Don¡¯t I have the right to like her?" Ji Shangqing interrupted him in a


    oyance.


    "That¡¯s not what I meant!"


    "Then what do you mean? I, Ji Shangqing, am not an unromantic person. It¡¯s rare for me to fall in love with someone, do you really want to ssh cold water on me? " Ji Shangqing¡¯s dissatisfaction was written all over his face.


    "I¡¯m just worried about you as a friend. Ji Xiaohan isn¡¯t someone who¡¯s easy to mess with. His woman is poisonous, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get infected. Be careful not to get caught in the fire."


    "Poison is more addictive, isn¡¯t it?" Ji Shangqingughed with a fearless expression.


    The man in white opposite him threw up his hands and stopped expressing his opinion.


    Ji Shangqing stood up and put the documents on the table: "Thank you for your help. If you need any help in the future, you can alsoe and find me."


    "Thank you, Shang Qing. You are truly a good friend to befriend." The other party expressed their gratitude.


    "Tree of Friendship Evergreen!" After Ji Shangqing said that, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 743 Bar meet

    Within the dark bar, a beautiful woman was slightly drunk. At this moment, she was being stared at by a man beside her like a wolf. She wanted to take the opportunity to go up and chat with him.


    "Miss, may I get to know you? I¡¯ve met you here a few times, and I believe that we were fated to meet. " The man looked at her with what he considered to be a gentle and friendly gaze. He wanted to take the opportunity to gain her favor.


    The woman supported her forehead with her hand, revealing a proud and cold face beneath her messy long hair. "Who are you? I¡¯m not a casual woman. I know you¡¯ve been staring at me for a long time, but you¡¯re not my type. Go away, don¡¯t bother me! "


    "Miss, why are you so cold? I pay attention to you because you are beautiful, which makes my heart move. This is my name card, I am not a bad person! " The man didn¡¯t get angry, instead, he smiled and wanted to reach out and touch the woman¡¯s hand.


    "You¡¯re so a


    oying, don¡¯t touch me!" Mi Fei¡¯er grabbed her bag and was about to turn around to leave when she bumped into someone, knocking a ss of wine from that person¡¯s hand and spilling it on that person¡¯s white shirt.


    "Mi Fei¡¯er?" The other party had directly called out her name, so it was obvious that he recognized her.


    Mi Fei¡¯er also stared at the other party¡¯s face through her mesmerized eyes. "Ji Shangqing?"


    The man who still wanted to pester Mi Fei¡¯er left as soon as he saw Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing smirked, "Beautiful and elegant Miss Mi, why would youe to a bar to drink? You¡¯re still alone, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to act like this. "


    "Ji Shangqing, why did you return home?" Mi Fei¡¯er asked indifferently. Then, she shook her body and leaned on Ji Shangqing without strength.


    Ji Shangqing reached out his hand to help her, but he didn¡¯t take advantage of Mi Fei¡¯er like all the other men present. He looked like he didn¡¯t have any desire for Mi Fei¡¯er, but his eyes still held a calm smile ??


    "Ji Shangqing, send me home!" Sensing that the man didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, Mi Fei¡¯er immediately asked for help.


    "It¡¯s my honor!" Ji Shangqing supported the swaying Mi Fei¡¯er out of the bar in front of the man.


    Ji Shangqing drove Mi Fei¡¯er to her apartment. Mi Fei¡¯er leaned against the door and invited him, "Don¡¯t you want toe in?"


    "Alright!" Ji Shangqing was in a hurry to get into contact with his friends. Mi Fei¡¯er was also one of the most famous women in the fashion industry. She was also very useful, so Ji Shangqing stepped in.


    Mi Fei¡¯er immediately took off her fur coat. She was wearing only a white knit dress with long hair. Her figure was exquisite and her skin was white and wless, which made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.


    Mi Fei¡¯er turned around to get Ji Shangqing some water. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Do you want a drink?"


    "No, give me a bottle of water." Ji Shangqing replied lightly.


    Mi Fei¡¯er brought some water and sat opposite him. Her charming almond-shaped eyes looked at Ji Shangqing who was sitting opposite of her.


    "Why did you return home? I remember you said before that you hated this city and would nevere back. " Mi Fei¡¯er and Ji Shangqing got to know each other overseas. Mi Fei¡¯er knew Ji Shangqing through her ex-husband. They were both members of a golf club and would asionally y football together.


    "People change. Didn¡¯t youe back as well?" Ji Shangqing raised his eyebrows andughed at himself.


    Mi Fei¡¯er thought about her purpose ining back. Her expression darkened as sheughed at herself.


    "Did you find a home after you divorced your ex-husband?" Ji Shangqing felt that a woman like Mi Fei¡¯er would definitely not be willing to be lonely. When he found out that she had divorced, he thought she must have found another home. He didn¡¯t expect to see her getting drunk alone in a bar.


    "I wanted toe back to find my ex-boyfriend and reunite with him. He loved me so much back then, but when he turned around, he found a girl younger and prettier than me. Men are all bastards, he said he would wait for me for life, but didn¡¯t he change his mind?" Mi Fei¡¯er was too self-centered as she started to curse viciously.


    Ji Shangqing was slightly concerned, "Men are easily tempted. Let¡¯s be more open about it."


    "Ji Shangqing, do you have a girlfriend?" Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been empty for too long, but when she looked at this handsome man in front of her, she suddenly wanted to find him tofort her.


    "No!" Ji Shangqing avoided her gaze and casually drank his water with an indifferent voice.


    "What do you think of me?" Mi Fei¡¯er suddenly sat up straight and leaned forward, wanting to let Ji Shangqing know how perfect her figure was.


    Ji Shangqing smiled and said, "Miss Mi, you are perfect, but I prefer a purer woman."


    "Am I not pure enough?" When Mi Fei¡¯er mentioned purity, she immediately thought of Yang Chuchu¡¯s face. Young and full of vitality, of course, she was pure beyondpare. Luo Jinyu must have taken a fancy to her because of her temperament.


    Ji Shangqing praised with a smile, "Your temperament is cold and charming. Men love this kind of temperament even more."


    "You just want to say, you don¡¯t like it!" After Mi Fei¡¯er finished speaking, she suddenly stood up, slowly reached out to unbuckle the clothes in front of her chest, and walked towards Ji Shanghan while unbuttoning them.


    Ji Shanghan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes became colder. Suddenly, Mi Fei¡¯er stretched out her hands and put them on the back of the sofa behind him. She bent down and put her face very close to Ji Shangqing.


    At that moment, Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze could see the scenery of the woman without any obstruction. It was absolutely exceptional.


    "How is it?" Mi Fei¡¯er raised her eyebrows and asked. She believed in her charm, so no one could resist her. Even at such a close distance, he could still see the faint fragranceing from her snow-white skin.


    "Very beautiful!" Ji Shangqing was still as indifferent as before, "Miss Mi, it¡¯s gettingte, I have to leave. Here is my business card, contact me more!"


    Ji Shangqing calmly took out a name card from his chest pocket. Then, he directly put the name card in the middle of her chest. It looked frivolous, but Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was full of frustration.


    She could only straighten her body and bite her teeth: "Ji Shangqing, I really want to know what kind of woman a man like you would like."


    "One day, you will know." Ji Shangqingughed lightly as he looked at her angry expression.


    "Do you have some purpose foring back? Is there anything I can do for you? " After getting divorced, Mi Fei¡¯er made a mess of her life, so she wanted to look for more business opportunities. Ji Shangqing was a businessman, so he appeared somewhere because he had his own benefits. Mi Fei¡¯er wanted to join hands with him and create a world for herself.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll have a good chat when you wake up!" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t refuse anyone that came.

 Chapter 744 Not the same feeling

    Lu Qing knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office. After getting permission, he walked in.


    Ji Xiaohan was staring at the stock market beside him on the big screen. Seeing Lu Qing, he asked in a deep voice, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "young master, our people realized that Ji Shangqing had met Tang Youkang." Lu Qing answered with a grave expression.


    The light in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes dimmed and his voice became heavy: "Why did he see Tang Youkang? How did the two of them meet? "


    "ording to our investigation, Ji Shangqing is recruiting talent for his branch. Tang Youkang had managed thepany before, so he has some management experience. Ji Shangqing probably wanted to unearth some talent so he came looking for him."


    "Is there such a coincidence?" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "young master felt it, is there any other possibility?" Lu Qing didn¡¯t know that Ji Shangqing was looking at Tang Youyou with a dark glint in his eyes, but Ji Xiaohan had seen it before. Of course, perhaps he was too suspicious and felt that all the men had evil intentions when they looked at Tang Youyou.


    Ji Xiaohan lightly knocked on the desk with his slender fingers, "Watch them for me first, see what they are up to."


    young master, Ji Shangqing has been doing a lot of activities recently. Last night, the old man brought him to meet a few politicians and business leaders. He was young, yet his style of handling things was mature and practiced. This made him seem like a shadow of the young master years ago, and it was indeed necessary to make people wary, because Ji Family only had one ruler, and the excellence of any one of the Ji Family juniors could threaten the position of the young master. As his trusted aide, Lu Qing obviously had to clear all the obstacles for him.


    Ji Xiaohan had aplicated expression on his face. For a moment, it was difficult for him to figure out Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thoughts.


    "My grandfather paves the way for him. If I interfere, how would my grandfather treat me?" After a long while, the man¡¯s voice lightly rang out.


    Lu Qing was stu


    ed, thinking carefully, it did make sense.


    Although the old tutor¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as strong as it was in the past, he still had quite a bit of shares in thepany. At a time like this, he definitely couldn¡¯t do anything that would anger the old tutor.


    "Then is young master just going to let Ji Shangqing try to get close to everyone?" What Wu Tie felt was that he still had to think of a way to treat him and not let him shine too brightly. This way, everyone would know that Ji Family still had a grandson.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. Of course he wanted to kick Ji Shangqing out of the country. In the end, he would never return home and it would a


    oy him.


    "You have a banquet tonight. Help me invite everyone on this list." Ji Xiaohan took out a list from a file and handed it to Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing swept his eyes over all the famous names on the list and immediatelyughed: "young master¡¯s move is so ruthless. Even if elder Ji Shangqing came forward to invite us, how could he be on par with young master?"


    "Alright, you can start it now. We must have them gather here." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was still as indifferent as before, but there was a sh of coldness in his eyes.


    Since he couldn¡¯t trample on Ji Shangqing in front of the old man, then he would treat them with respect. He could also meet everyone he could see.


    These seniors in the political andmercial circles were the most sensitive to the situation and the position they took. At this time, even though Ji Xiaohan invited them to a banquet, although they appeared to be here for a meal, they would still decide immediately in their hearts which side they would support.


    Around 4 PM, Ji Xiaohan called Tang Youyou and told her to go home first. He had a social gathering tonight and needed to bete.


    Tang Youyou was now an obedient little daughter-inw. Whatever Ji Xiaohan said, she listened to him seriously. This made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s taut heart even more gentle.


    After Tang Youyou experienced that car ident, Ji Xiaohan treasured this peaceful life the most. When he returned home, he could see the body that Tang Youyou threw herself at him, as well as two cute little faces. Nothing could make Ji Xiaohan want to strive for and maintain this peaceful life by any means.


    At 5: 30, Tang Youyou sat in the car driven by Ji Xiaohan and returned to Ji Family. When she returned, she saw Ji Shangqing sitting leisurely on the sofa in the living room.


    When Ji Shangqing saw her walk in, his expression turned cold.


    Tang Youyou was wearing a beige suit with the same color on the inside. Her long hair hung down to her waist. Her delicate and beautiful face was covered with makeup, which made her look even more charming and likeable.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze fell on the spot where Tang Youyou¡¯s cor was. That white shirt was neatly buttoned. It was exactly because of the way it was buttoned that made people want to pull it out.


    He was used to other women not wearing proper clothes. At the moment, Tang Youyou was dressed conservatively, but it made Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes light up. He felt an indescribable fondness for her.


    "Miss Tang, you¡¯re back!" Ji Shangqing did not call her sister-inw like Ji Yueze. He only smiled and called her Miss Tang, which improved their rtionship by a level, and this made him feel a little better.


    "En!" Tang Youyou and Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t have much to talk about in the first ce, so when he asked and she answered, the atmosphere was still depressing.


    "Did you go to work today?" From what Grandma said, you are a designer, you must be very talented! " Ji Shangqing was a man that found nothing to talk to, so it was up to him to get more contact with Tang Youyou.


    "You¡¯re praising me too much. I¡¯m just a very ordinary designer. I can¡¯t be considered as a talent!" Tang Youyou answered humbly.


    "Can you design men¡¯s clothes?" Ji Shangqing asked.


    "No, my main role is as an example to thedies¡¯ department." Tang Youyou replied indifferently.


    Ji Shangqing felt a little disappointed. He was still thinking that if Tang Youyou could also design men¡¯s clothing, he would ask her to design a few sets for him no matter what.


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs first!" Tang Youyou did not want to chat with him. Whenever she thought of how his father framed Ji Xiaohan, Tang Youyou would not have a good impression of him.


    Ji Shangqing followed her figure and disappeared up the stairs. Only then did he mock himself. He, who was usually good at talking, was actually this stupid in front of Tang Youyou. What was going on with him? It was as if all his confidence had suddenly disappeared.


    Ji Shangqing sat back down on the sofa gloomily. This feeling was very frustrating, but it also made him feel an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    Tang Xiu went upstairs to change clothes before directly ying with the child in the toy room. He didn¡¯t go downstairs until it was time for di


    er.

 Chapter 745 See through his purpose

    See through his purpose


    After the di


    er ended, Ji Xiaohan pressed the center of his brows and told Lu Qing to drive back.


    The two young master s of the Ji Family had invited them to a banquet at the same time, the intention of trying to rope them in was very obvious. Ji Shangqing had an unfathomable foundation abroad, and would always make people feel that he was in danger, but Ji Xiaohan was different. His emperor¡¯s edifice was located in the center of the city, and it was an indication of power and power that people could not ignore.


    As such, there was no need to say whose side he was on.


    Ji Xiaohan closed his eyes and did not look at the lights outside the window. After a busy day, his face was covered with a tired look, and the light and shadow were reflected on his statue-like face, giving off a solemn yet intimidating aura, which was filled with the deep charm of a man. No wonder a few people brought their daughters to support him at the banquet just now, and the girls¡¯ gazes were glued on him, unable to move away.


    From the rearview mirror, Lu Qing nced at Ji Xiaohan, who was resting with his eyes closed, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    The charm and infatuation in the eyes of the girls at the banquet just now was simply impossible to hide. It was so tantly written, Ji Xiaohan, I love you, you are so handsome, I want to have children with you.


    Tang Youyou was very lucky. She identally broke into this man¡¯s life and bound his heart with hers. From then on, there was no other woman in young master¡¯s eyes. There was only one person who could change their mind and act like a pet.


    Ji Family!


    It was already midnight, and the lights were dimmed. Only a few small lights were left on in the hall.


    "young master, we¡¯re home!" Lu Qing reminded him softly.


    "Mm, you should go back and rest!" Ji Xiaohan opened his eyes. There was still drunke


    ess in his eyes, but it didn¡¯t affect his movements. He pushed open the door and got off the car, walking straight to the stairs.


    Lu Qing stood outside the door of the hall and watched Ji Xiaohan safely climb up the stairs. Then, he got into his car and drove away.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head. He still felt that the road in front of him was a bit wobbly. He pushed open the door and entered the bedroom. There was a small bag on the bed. Then, that small bag suddenly stood up.


    Tang Youyou was still sleeping soundly. Hearing the door open, she came to her senses instinctively.


    "You¡¯re back! "It¡¯s sote!" Tang Youyou said softly, with a trace of weariness in her voice. Her gentle voice seemed to be able to wash away the fatigue from her entire body.


    Ji Xiaohan walked directly to her side and sat down with his tall body.


    Under the soft light, her fair and wless face, with her messy hair, revealed a pair of clear watery eyes that were jet-ck and bright.


    "Youyou!" Ji Xiaohan looked at her face with infatuation. His fingers could not help but touch her soft skin. His voice was hoarse and full of love.


    "En!" Tang Youyou liked to hear him call her by her name. It was as if she had be a treasure in his palm and he would cherish her with great care.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips came down and urately covered hers.


    The man¡¯s lips were still filled with the fragrance of the wine. Tang Youyou¡¯s entire body shuddered as she felt the man¡¯s gentle kiss slowly burning her rationality.


    Ji Xiaohan was so drunk that he didn¡¯t even want to take a bath anymore. All he wanted to do was to suppress this woman.


    When Tang Youyou finally woke up from her adoration, it was already 2 in the morning. She looked at the man who was sleeping soundly beside her with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    She leaned on his arm, slowly closed her eyes, and slept with him.


    Early in the morning, the hangover woke Ji Xiaohan up on time. He pressed his head down and let out a deep, ufortable sound.


    Tang Youyou opened her eyes and saw that the man¡¯s handsome face was wrinkled from dizziness.


    "If you have a headache, then go back to sleep!" Tang Youyou said with a pained heart.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan realize that he had woken her up. He reached out his finger to pull out her hair, "It¡¯s okay, go to sleep for a while."


    "I¡¯m not going to sleep either, I¡¯m going to dress the children!" Tang Youyou followed him and got out of bed.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that her eyes were clear. It seemed that she had slept wellst night, so he didn¡¯t try to stop her.


    "Oh yeah, Ji Shangqing came to our house for di


    erst night." Tang Youyou said as she thought of something.


    "He sure knows how to pick a time toe over." Ji Xiaohan mocked.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment as she did not understand what he meant.


    Ji Xiaohan walked over and stood in front of her. He reached out his hand to caress her hair gently: "Don¡¯t talk to him in the future!"


    "I don¡¯t want to say it, but he always likes to ask me questions. It¡¯s not good for me to not answer in front of the two elders." Tang Youyou thought about Ji Shangqing asking her a lot of questions at the di


    er tablest night and felt depressed. She had never seen someone so familiar with her before.


    "He is very cu


    ing. You have to guard against him." Hearing this, Ji Xiaohan also felt a dark aura rising from the bottom of his eyes. This Ji Shangqing really knew how to find an opportunity to get close to him. Hmph, don¡¯t let him get any information on him.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "I¡¯ve always been on guard against him. Whatever he asked me, I would always reply him coldly. I thought I was a bit colder, so he didn¡¯t ask. I didn¡¯t expect him to ask even more questions!"


    "He might have fallen for you!" Ji Xiaohan answered the question clearly.


    Tang Youyou was so frightened that her face turned pale. She blinked her eyes hard and said, "How is that possible? It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know my rtionship with you, so how could he fall for me? "


    "It¡¯s because he knows about you that he is interested and curious about you." Although Ji Xiaohan hadn¡¯t seen this cousin of his for a long time and didn¡¯t know how much his temperament had changed, he remembered that as a kid, Ji Shangqing would thoroughly study anyone and anything that he was interested in. Finally, Ji Shangqing would find an opportunity topete with him.


    "Why are you curious about me? I¡¯m not a peerless beauty. " Tang Youyou was still unable to ept such an oue.


    "He wants to know why I like you. Moreover, he must also be thinking about how I would feel if I were to steal you from me. He wants to torture me!" Ji Xiaohan sneered. He felt that his cousin was really up to no good.

 Chapter 746 Seduce her to swear a vow

    CHAPTER 746 - Tempting her into swearing


    Her beautiful eyes that were like water focused on his face. Only after a long time did she think of getting angry, and with a burst of anger buried in her heart, she angrily said: "If he really had this idea, then it would be too insidious. Don¡¯t worry, I will only love you for my whole life, and no man will ever touch my heart again."


    When Ji Xiaohan saw her pouring out her sincerity to him with a face full of sincerity, his thin lips turned ck. Actually, when he intentionally exposed Ji Shangqing¡¯s thoughts earlier, he just wanted to test this little girl¡¯s reaction, but he didn¡¯t expect that her appearance was even more serious than he had imagined.


    "Really? Youyou, I want you to swear that you will only love me in this life. " Ji Xiaohan suppressed the urge to snicker. His strong arms lightly supported her slim shoulders as he spoke with a hint of unease and expectation.


    How could Tang Youyou really look at the dark expression in the man¡¯s eyes? When she heard him speak with such a serious and nervous tone, she immediately stretched out her small hand towards the sky and swore, "I, Tang Youyou, swear that I will only love Ji Xiaohan as a man in this life. Oh, no, my son."


    Seeing that she actually swore, this time, Ji Xiaohan also felt that he was making a joke too much. He quickly grabbed her small hand and pressed it against his lips, kissing it. With a smile on his handsome face, he said in a low and alluring voice: "I understand, remember this oath, other than me, no man can enter your ce!"


    The originally heavy atmosphere was instantly heated up by his dishonest finger. Tang Youyou blushed, but she still nodded obediently like a child: "En, I won¡¯t!"


    Ji Xiaohan felt that she was very cute and serious. He wanted to tease her again, but he heard footstepsing from outside the door, followed by two small heads poking in.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you¡¯re up!" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s childish voice sounded.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou both took a step back. No matter how much they loved each other in front of the children, they couldn¡¯t do anything that they shouldn¡¯t.


    "Why did you all get up?" Tang Youyouli quickly walked over and pulled up her daughter¡¯s jacket. Although the air conditioner in the bedroom was on at constant temperature, the corridor outside was still very cold.


    "We can¡¯t sleep!" Tang Xiaorui answered on the side.


    "You guyse here first, I¡¯ll help you change!" Tang Youyou quickly led the two children back to the children¡¯s room to change into the school uniform.


    Tang Xiaorui wore a blue suit, a long windbreaker the same color as Tang Xiaorui, and a blue and white scarf. He looked like a little prince, elegant and refined.


    Tang Youyou looked at her son¡¯s tiny appearance and thought to herself, Ji Xiaohan must have looked like this when he was young. He looks really likeable.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind was slightly moved. She held her son¡¯s face and kissed him fiercely. Mm, kissing her son¡¯s face was like kissing Ji Xiaohan when he was young.


    "Mommy, why are you always kissing me!" Tang Xiaorui¡¯s little face was a mess. He felt that Mommy had gone crazy.


    Tang Xiaonai, who was at the side, also grumbled, "That¡¯s right. Mommy, you usually love to kiss me the most. Don¡¯t kiss your brother. He¡¯s a boy, you can¡¯t kiss carelessly!"


    When Tang Youyou heard her daughter¡¯s jealous tone, she instantlyughed heartily and pinched her tender cheeks. "How do you know not to recklessly kiss each other?"


    "The teacher said that there was a girl in school who loved to kiss her brother¡¯s face. The teacher taught her a few things after he saw her face." Tang Xiaonai said with a serious expression.


    Standing at the side, the little handsome guy¡¯s fair face blushed as he angrily red at his talkative little sister.


    Tang Youyou immediately crossed her arms in front of her chest, as if she was waiting for her son to tell her the truth.


    Tang Xiaorui could only shake his head helplessly: "Mommy, don¡¯t look at me. It¡¯s none of my business. That girl came to kiss me when I wasn¡¯t paying attention."


    "Hmm, don¡¯t tell me you like that little girl!" Tang Youyou felt that although a child could not distinguish the meaning of liking, they could not establish such a crooked thought from a young age. Tang Youyou felt that although a child could not differentiate the meaning of liking, they could not establish such a crooked thought from a young age.


    "I don¡¯t like it!" Tang Xiaorui answered firmly.


    Seeing that her brother was held ountable by Mommy, Tang Xiaonai¡¯s big eyes immediately went to her brother¡¯s side. "That¡¯s right, Mommy. Of course brother doesn¡¯t like her. He said he would only like me."


    Tang Xiaorui rolled his eyes at his troublesome sister and immediately curled his lips in disdain. "When did I ever say I like you?"


    "You said that before!" Tang Xiaonai said seriously.


    "That was before!" Tang Xiaorui argued with her.


    "Don¡¯t you like me from now on?" Tang Xiaonai¡¯s small mouth was instantly pressed down, looking as if she was going to cry at any moment.


    Tang Xiaorui¡¯s favorite thing was his sister crying. He immediately held her little face in his hands and kissed her on the forehead: "Okay, I like you. I like you the most. You¡¯re stupid and cute!"


    Tang Xiaonai blinked her eyes and was dazed for a moment. When Tang Xiaorui ran out of the door, she finally reacted and asked Mommy: "Did Brother call me stupid again? I¡¯m not stupid, Scoundrel! "


    It had to be said that her son¡¯s EQ and IQ had developed much earlier than her daughter¡¯s. Now, both of them had grown up for half a year, but her daughter seemed still stupid, silly, and her son was just a little scoundrel. Her daughter must be the one being bullied, because Tang Youyou gritted her teeth and promised that she would teach her son a lesson and not let him bully her sister.


    "No, brother does like you." Tang Youyou hurriedly squatted down and touched her daughter¡¯s face. "Come on, let¡¯s get dressed!"


    At the breakfast table, Tang Xiaonai was still sulking, asionally ring at Tang Xiaorui with her big eyes. Tang Xiaorui, on the other hand, did not seem to be loyal at all, appearing to have the bearing of his father.


    "Youyou, I¡¯ve already discussed the child¡¯s surname with your grandfather. Let¡¯s talk about it today. In a while, I¡¯ll go to school and tell my teacher that they¡¯ll be surnamed Ji from now on." The olddy solemnly a


    ounced.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Alright, sorry to trouble you, Grandma!"


    "Am I going to be called Ji Xiaonai from now on? "Does this name sound good?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. "Good!"


    When Ji Xiaohan saw his daughter¡¯s confused expression, his thin lips curled up into a smile. He reached out and stroked her little head: "Xiaonai, remember, you will be the little princess of Ji Family in the future. If anyone asks, you must remember how to answer them."

 Chapter 747 Never leave

    The children¡¯s ounts had already moved into Ji Family, and their surnames had also been changed. From today onwards, they were Ji Family¡¯s children, and Tang Youyou did not feel disappointed or sad.


    Previously, she was worried that the kids would have nothing to do with her after their surnames changed, but now, all of that worry was gone. The child¡¯s surname was Ji, that was why she was able to pester this man for the rest of her life.


    "What are youughing at?" At this moment, Tang Youyou was sitting in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s car, still being escorted to thepany by him. Her mind was in a mess just now, but when she thought of a happy ce, the corner of her mouth widened into a smile.


    Her stupefied expression was immediately caught by someone¡¯s sharp eyes. Her big palm reached out and grabbed her soft and tender little hand. It was slightly punitive as she tightened it: "If you have any good news, take it out to share with me!"


    Tang Youyou trembled. Was she smiling?


    When?


    "No ??." "No!" She blinked i


    ocently, refusing to admit her sinister little intentions. If Ji Xiaohan found out about this, she would lose all her face.


    "Don¡¯t hide it from me!" However, Ji Xiaohan was very sure that this woman was definitely thinking about something happy. Of course, Ji Xiaohan wanted to know clearly. If her happiness had nothing to do with him, then things would get out of hand.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get over it, Tang Youyou let out a sigh and whispered, "I just remembered that my children have the same surname as you. I¡¯m so happy!"


    "Oh?" The sexy end of the man¡¯s brows raised, expressing his curiosity.


    Tang Youyou saw that he was looking forward to her exnation, so she said shamelessly, "The children and you have given me their surnames. In the future, I can always pester you. It¡¯s impossible for you to kick me away."


    That¡¯s the truth. Ji Xiaohan Jun was shocked.


    When Tang Youyou saw that he was stupefied by her bold words, she immediately turned her face away and muttered softly, "You¡¯re the one who asked me to say it!"


    In the next second, the corner of the man¡¯s mouth lifted. He suddenly hugged the woman with such a small resentful face, and covered her dishonest little mouth with his thin lips. After a deep kiss, he whispered a warning in her ear in a hoarse voice, "If you still dare to leave me, I won¡¯t forgive you."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s body trembled again as she looked at him with her beautiful, misty eyes. "Who said I¡¯m leaving you? Did I say that? "


    How could this man¡¯sprehension ability be so far removed? She was clearly afraid that he would kick her away.


    "I¡¯m only reminding you out of goodwill, don¡¯t even think of escaping!" Ji Xiaohan still didn¡¯t feel safe, so he lowered his voice and whispered into her ear.


    "No, not unless I¡¯m dead!" Tang Youyou¡¯s replypletely dispelled the man¡¯s uneasiness.


    Her lips were sealed once again, as if punishing her for saying such unlucky words.


    When the man let go, Tang Youyou¡¯s breathing had already be ragged. She panted for a moment before she looked into his eyes with even more confusion.


    "Don¡¯t say that in the future, I don¡¯t like it!" Ji Xiaohan gave her another kiss on the corner of her mouth, reminding her in a


    oyance.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t want to say it either!" Tang Youyou smiled helplessly. Who would curse her?


    They came to a very romantic little town, where they had already lived for the whole night. At this moment, in the early morning, the two of them were like a couple, holding hands as they walked along the street. The warm sunlight shone down and their moods were as good as the weather.


    "In the future, when we get old, we wille to this ce to live." In the future, when we get old, we wille to this ce to live. Yang Chuchumented as she tapped her phone.


    "Alright!" The man behind her didn¡¯t say anything. He only answered lightly.


    Yang Chuchu turned around and smiled sweetly at him.


    Luo Jinyu was slightly startled. He felt that her smile a moment ago was so beautiful that it even made the sunlight pale. His mind was filled with thoughts of her smiling expression.


    In Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes, Yang Chuchu was just a budding rose. But there wasn¡¯t enough time, when she matured, she would definitely be extremely beautiful. When that time came, there would definitely be many men who would appreciate her beauty.


    When Luo Jinyu thought about the little girl in front of him, and the possibility that he might fall in love with another man in the future, his chest felt stuffy and ufortable.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to be ruthless and take her for himself.


    At that time, even if she wanted to leave, he would have at least gotten her.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, couldn¡¯t bear to make her cry. It was precisely this kind of contradiction andplexity.


    "Luo Jinyu, help me take a picture!" Yang Chuchu was happily enjoying the scenery around her. She didn¡¯t notice theplicated emotions in the man¡¯s gaze when he looked at her. She turned around and ran a few steps towards him before deliberately falling into his embrace. She hugged him tightly, as happy as a child.


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand and subconsciously held her tightly. Then, he let go of his hand, took out his phone and helped her take a picture.


    "Here, help me to light up those few pots of flowers!" Yang Chuchu backed off, smiling as she made her request.


    Luo Jinyu held his phone and looked at the beautiful young girl. Everything about her was brimming with the scent of youth, including her cute and sweet smile.


    Through the screen, he could feel her wless skin. Luo Jinyu sighed in his heart. He was afraid that he would never be able to be like this in his life. He desperately wanted to have someone to live his entire life with.


    After taking a few more pictures, Yang Chuchu ran over and flipped it open. "Not good!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face froze and immediately said, "It¡¯s good, I think it¡¯s good!"


    "My smile is so stiff!" In the eyes of a man, it was hard to tell how harsh a woman was to her own picture. Even if it was not perfect, the whole picture would still look ugly.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    While the two of them were strolling hand in hand, they didn¡¯t notice a woman passing by them who gave them a curious look. After that, the woman quickly walked forward and chose a coffee shop to sit in, took out her cell phone and started patting a pair of figures passing by the window.


    In the country, Yang Chuchu always wore face masks and sunsses, so it was difficult to get a picture of her true appearance.


    Luo Jinyu was even more difficult. He rarely had pictures of him travelling on the streets. People who could take pictures of him would only be able to see his appearance at major business asions.


    At this moment, the two of them were like a couple leisurely chatting andughing, holding hands or hugging each other as they walked forward.

 Chapter 748 Intense retaliation

    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t notice the gloomy behavior of the woman in the coffee shop. They only lived in their own leisure and happiness at the moment.


    At this moment, the woman who took the photo immediately made a call.


    It was Mi Fei¡¯er who had just woken up from her hangover.


    In the past few days, she had been in a bad mood, and thepany¡¯s operations were not too good either. Because this time, she had gone against the Wishful Thinking, causing her credit rating to be greatly reduced. Not only had she lost many of her old customers, even her new customers had their eyes on herpany.


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s life was a mess, which was why she went to the bar alone to drink. All she wanted was to avoid everyone whoughed at her.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that things would get even worse.


    "Hey!" Mi Fei¡¯er answered the phone listlessly.


    "Fei, it¡¯s me. Guess who I saw just now?" The woman immediately asked with a smile.


    "You woke me up in the middle of the night just to make me guess?" Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s tone was slightly dissatisfied as she nced outside the window. The sky was still dark.


    The other person immediately felt a bit embarrassed: "Oh, I forgot it¡¯s midnight over there. But, you must be interested. I saw Luo Jinyu. However, there¡¯s a girl beside him. They seem to be very fond of each other."


    "Why are you telling me this? It¡¯s not bad enough to a


    oy me, right? " When Mi Fei¡¯er heard Luo Jinyu, her tone became dark and harsh.


    "Fei, are you alright? I just took a few pictures of them. If you don¡¯t want to see them ??"


    "Who is the woman in the picture?" Is it that Yang Chuchu? " Mi Fei¡¯er suddenly asked with resentment in her voice.


    "I¡¯m not in the country all year round, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her or not. Take a look yourself, I¡¯ll send it over!" After hanging up, he quickly sent her a photo.


    Mi Fei¡¯er clicked open the photo and her eyes were filled with sunlight. Luo Jinyu gently put his arms around Yang Chuchu. Both of them had very clear facial features. They seemed to be talking with their heads down and smiles on their faces.


    "Bastard!" Tears welled up in Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes and she immediately scolded, "Luo Jinyu, have you really forgotten about me? How could you do this to me? I still love you so much in vain, and miss you, but now you¡¯re hugging another woman and having fun, I hate you! "


    At this moment, Mi Fei Mi¡¯s heart was wounded by 10,000 points. She looked at Yang Chuchu who was snuggled into his embrace, smiling like a little princess. Being pampered and pained by others, how could she not be happy?


    Amidst Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s entanglement and pain, an evil thought suddenly appeared in her mind.


    In the entertainment industry, Yang Chuchu had always been known as a pure jade girl. Because she never dared to spread rumors, her poprity had always been high, causing many men to be ungrateful towards her.


    Luo Jinyu, on the other hand, was a business tycoon. With the two of them holding hands in such a way, it seemed like thedy did not want their reputation either.


    When Mi Fei¡¯er thought of this, she immediately called her media friends.


    That person was also angry after being woken up by Mi Fei¡¯er. However, she snapped out of her stupor when she heard that Mi Fei¡¯er wanted to blow her up.


    "Whose? Yang Chuchu has a boyfriend? Which one? Last time, was it Mu Xiyang, the prostitute from the Academy of Arts? This topic is not new anymore! "


    "It¡¯s not Mu Xiyang, it¡¯s Luo Jinyu!" Mi Fei¡¯er sneered.


    "Luo Jinyu? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about the owner of the¡¯s Luo¡¯s Group who possesses the abstinence attribute? Him? Him and Yang Chuchu? That¡¯s not quite possible. The age difference between the two should be at least ten years. If they¡¯re together, then what¡¯s the point! " The moment the other party heard Luo Jinyu¡¯s name, his blood started to boil with interest.


    "I have proof!" Mi Fei¡¯er knew that no one believed her words, but this time, she wasn¡¯t just spouting nonsense. She directly sent the photo over to everyone. "Can you make it onto the headlines?"


    Of course you can. Wow, I really didn¡¯t know they were a couple." That¡¯s right, I remember there was a report that a man went to find Yang Chuchute at night. It couldn¡¯t be Luo Jinyu, tsk tsk, I really can¡¯t tell, Great young master Luo who has a look of abstinence, actually likes such a young girl. As expected, the more restrained you are, the more abnormal you are!


    "Okay, you can post it to me tomorrow. I want everyone to know that this Yang Chuchu is a little slut. She doesn¡¯t care about her face and steals someone else¡¯s boyfriend. Remember, you must write a few words about Yang Chuchu¡¯s disgusting behavior to her death. As for Luo Jinyu, try to write as little as possible."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know Luo Jinyu is your male god. If you hate Yang Chuchu, I will help you scold her." The other party had happily agreed to this matter.


    After hanging up, Mi Fei¡¯er snorted coldly, threw her phone to the side and went back to sleep.


    However, she could not sleep. Her headache was secondary, she suddenly felt very lonely and empty.


    So cold!


    She hugged the quilt tightly and suddenly remembered that she was drunk before. Luo Jinyu would take care of her with just a phone call and even bring her tea.


    And now?


    Yang Chuchu was enjoying all his gentleness and care.


    "Slut!" Mi Fei¡¯er cursed bitterly.


    Morning!


    An explosive rumour of entertainment industry exploded on the web.


    The new Jade Maiden Xiaohua, the guide country on the street holding the hands of men, vulgar behavior, unbearable to look at.


    The person who posted the news also posted a photo of Yang Chuchu voluntarily lifting her toes to kiss the man.


    When this news was spread, many people were greatly disappointed and astonished. They never thought that Yang Chuchu would have the audacity to take the initiative to kiss a man while looking at such an obedient person.


    And to everyone¡¯s curiosity, who was the man she was ying with?


    As expected, the second piece of news exploded once again. The other party¡¯s background was not small, and it was actually the Great young master of Luo¡¯s Group, Luo Jinyu. If the first piece of information was released, the man was disappointed, but the next piece of information was revealed.


    Luo Jinyu was after Ji Xiaohan, the second male god to make people want to marry him. Unexpectedly, when male god # 1 got married and gave birth to a child, male god # 2 immediately spread the word to another person, and the person they fell in love with was a female entertainment industry star who was ten years younger than him. This was simply too hard to ept.


    If he fell in love with someone from the rich girl, these normal women wouldn¡¯t feel so bad. But the problem was that news of Yang Chuchu together with the school grasses of the art school had just spread. A female celebrity with such a bad reputation had actually be Luo Jinyu¡¯s favorite.

 Chapter 749 She doesnt care

    He had just woken up and there was a charming woman lying beside him. Hearing his cellphone continue to ring, Xia Yan was a little dissatisfied: "Who called you so early? It can¡¯t be that woman, right?"


    Luo Hening¡¯s pretty eyebrows frowned as well. He quickly walked over and looked at the caller ID. He replied softly, "It¡¯s my brother¡¯s assistant. Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll go out and answer the phone."


    Xia Yan heard that it was a business search so she didn¡¯t say anything and just continued hugging her nket and falling asleep.


    Luo Hening walked out of the living room and opened the screen¡¯s button. He then heard the other party¡¯s anxious voice: "Second Young Master, someone broke into the new rtionship with the Great young master. Quickly open your phone and take a look, I wonder if this matter will affect thepany¡¯s stocks."


    "Is that true?" Luo Hening frowned. Although he had already broken the rtionship between his brother and Yang Chuchu, he knew that their rtionship was very private and no one had ever found out about it.


    He knew why his brother kept hiding this rtionship. Firstly, it was a matter of age, and secondly, it was a matter of rtionship between the two of them. Although Cheng Ying didn¡¯t care about this matter, it was still rted to her cousin.


    "Yes, Second Young Master. Do you want to call the Boss Luo right now to inform him about the solution?" The assistant seemed to be worried about the spread of this matter and feared it would have an impact on thepany.


    "I got it, I¡¯ll call him, hang up first!" After hanging up, Luo Hening immediately opened his phone. Sure enough, the scandal between his brother and Yang Chuchu upied the hotsearch list, causing his expression to freeze.


    Just as he was about to call his big brother, Mu Lin suddenly walked out with a white robe draped over her shoulders. "Is what happened between your big brother and Yang Chuchu true?"


    Mu Lin did not know about the rtionship between the two of them. Because Luo Hening had never told her about it, at this moment, when she opened her phone and saw the message, she was shocked.


    "It¡¯s true!" Luo Hening¡¯s expression was somewhat heavy. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Mu Lin¡¯s beautiful big eyes narrowed. "You knew about it from the begi


    ing? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? "


    "My big brother has always kept this matter a secret, so I¡¯ve never told you about it." Luo Hening saw that Mu Lin seemed to be unhappy with this, so he hurriedly exined.


    "Hmph, how many more secrets do you have from me? If you tell me, are you afraid that I will spread the news? " A woman¡¯s heart was always small, but in terms of feelings, it was probably bigger than a needle¡¯s eye. Although Mu Lin was as calm as a queen when she worked in thepany, she was still dissatisfied when she thought about how her most beloved man hid such a thing from her.


    Seeing that she was angry, Luo Hening quickly exined in a gentle tone, "Mu Lin, listen to me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, I just feel that this matter is rted to my brother¡¯s privacy. I¡¯m not sure how to exin it."


    Mu Lin was still angry and snorted. She turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    Luo Hening shrugged his shoulders helplessly. However, he decided to call his big brother first and ask him what to do.


    When he received Luo Hening¡¯s call, Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu were sitting in the same carriage, enjoying a rare sweet world.


    "Brother, your rtionship with Yang Chuchu has been exposed, and you even uploaded the intimate photos of you two travelling together to the inte. Many people are now discussing this matter." Luo Hening sounded a little worried.


    "Who did it?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s face stiffened and his tone became serious.


    "I¡¯m not sure yet. Maybe you met the reporters and she secretly took photos of you. But maybe someone was purposely uploading them to destroy their rtionship." Luo Hening frowned as he analyzed the information. He just got the news too. If he wants to find out who posted this, it will take some time to confirm.


    "What¡¯s the situation on the inte now?" Luo Jinyu frowned. Although he didn¡¯t want to hide it for the rest of his life, but if it spread out at this moment, it would be disadvantageous for him and Yang Chuchu.


    Putting aside the fact that Yang Chuchu had just turned eighteen, there would soon be people who would uncover the rtionship between him and Yang Chuchu as well as ayer of nephew. When that happened, they would definitely strongly condemn him and even call him a beast.


    Of course, you¡¯re the lover of many women on the inte. They must be very sad that you broke out in a rtionship, but they all shifted their hatred onto Yang Chuchu and scolded her badly, saying that she was very snobbish and coveted wealth at such a young age. Of course, some people said that you want to eat young grass for an old cow, but in short, it¡¯s not nice to listen to them! Luo Hening just nced at thements section and was immediately angered by thements. Theseizens really saw him as a god. It seemed that whenever someone made a mistake, they would have the responsibility and responsibility to jump out and strongly condemn him.


    Luo Jinyu was silent on the other end of the phone. Obviously, he was angry too.


    It was fine to scold him, but it was impossible to scold Yang Chuchu.


    "I¡¯ll be returning home immediately, you hold on for now!" After Luo Jinyu finished speaking, he hung up.


    Yang Chuchu, who was sitting next to him, noticed his frown and his serious expression. She immediately asked worriedly, "Did something happen?" Your expression is so ugly! "


    "Yes, someone secretly took our photos and posted them online. Now, we are the target of their attacks." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to lie to her. Although he didn¡¯t have the heart to let her know about this, he would have to face it sooner orter.


    Originally, he thought Yang Chuchu would panic, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be even calmer than Luo Jinyu: "Really? "Who¡¯s so bored? I was still thinking about how one day I would be secretly conceited, but who would¡¯ve thought that someone else would snatch it first. I don¡¯t have any divine feeling left in me."


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    Then, he asked softly, "Chuchu, aren¡¯t you worried that it will affect your reputation?"


    "It can¡¯t be. Don¡¯t tell me that if they scold me on the inte, I will be depressed and depressed, and then I will be depressed again?" Yang Chuchu blinked her big eyes and said seriously.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her calm andposed face and smiled suddenly. He reached out his hand and gently smoothed her long hair. "I am relieved that you are able to see it so openly."


    "Can¡¯t you see it?" Yang Chuchu immediately became nervous. With a glint in her eyes, she stared at the man¡¯s face. "Do you really care if our rtionship is made public?"

 Chapter 750 Is the whole world against it

    Did the whole world object?


    Inexplicably, before Luo Jinyu could give her an answer after Yang Chuchu asked that question, her beautiful eyes immediately turned red. It was as if she wanted to cry no matter how Luo Jinyu answered her.


    Luo Jinyu originally wanted to say something, but after seeing the moisture in her eyes, he was stu


    ed.


    Only then did he carefully think about how to answer so that she wouldn¡¯t feel sad.


    "Chuchu, I am not worried about what will happen to myself. I am only worried about you. This matter will definitely affect your reputation." The man¡¯s voice was deep and filled with doting affection. Hisplicated gaze focused on her face, filled with an expression of heartache.


    Yang Chuchu suddenly jumped into his embrace. Her two slender hands were like octopus, firmly hugging the man¡¯s strong and healthy body. Her snow-white face was pressed against his chest. She sniffed and said, "I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not afraid either!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes stiffened. Once again, he looked down and saw the resolute expression on her beautiful face.


    As a dignified man, he actually didn¡¯t have the courage of this little thing. He was truly ashamed.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear anything. I don¡¯t want to hear any words of advice or words offort. Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m tired. Just let me sleep in your arms." She was as willful as a child, but also like a wounded person. At this moment, all she wanted to do was to quietly lean into the embrace of the man closest to her and close her eyes.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she was emotionally sensitive and was an unreasonable person. He was already used to it. Seeing her at this moment like an obedient child, quietly closing her eyes, his heart was filled with love.


    Her firm long arms hugged her even more tightly. She didn¡¯t like to hear it, so he didn¡¯t say a word.


    The hotel was small, with a small garden in front of the door. All kinds of nts were nted in the garden, and although it was winter, it was green and green, giving people a feeling of prosperity.


    Luo Jinyu whispered in Yang Chuchu¡¯s ear, "We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in!"


    Yang Chuchu then opened her eyes. Along the way, she didn¡¯t fall asleep at all, instead, she didn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Instead, she didn¡¯t fall asleep at all, instead, she was extremely clear.


    Had he messed up his heartbeat? She even had this kind of ability! Thinking of this, Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood slightly improved.


    Holding hands, the two of them swiped the card through the vi¡¯s door and walked in.


    "Luo Jinyu, you go in first, I want to sit here!" Yang Chuchu suddenly let go of her hand and walked to a swing at the side.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t disturb her. He only warned her softly, "It¡¯s cold outside, don¡¯t sit outside for too long."


    "En!" Hearing his concern, the corner of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth rose as she replied happily.


    Luo Jinyu then walked into the living room. Yang Chuchuzily sat on the swing and looked up at the sky.


    She didn¡¯t want to look at her phone at all, nor did she want to know what the inte was saying about them. She wanted to keep her eyes closed in peace.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s entire body shuddered. This bell was different from other bells; it was her mother, Cheng Ying, who rang this bell for her.


    Yang Chuchu was really scared that something might happen. She had been on tenterhooks the whole time, waiting for her mother¡¯s call. As expected, her phone rang.


    Yang Chuchu sneaked a nce in the direction of the living room. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t hear the bell, she jumped off the chair, opened the door quietly and went out.


    She didn¡¯t want Luo Jinyu to hear her answer his mother¡¯s call.


    Yang Chuchu only picked up when they reached the main road.


    "Mom!" Yang Chuchu suddenly whispered.


    "Where are you?" Cheng Ying¡¯s tone was tinged with worry and also a trace of a


    oyance.


    "I¡¯m overseas!" Yang Chuchu immediately answered.


    "What are you and Luo Jinyu doing abroad?" Cheng Ying might not have cared about them before, but now that the news had spread and the nonsense on the inte was out, Cheng Ying could not just ignore them.


    "It¡¯s just ying. Mom, didn¡¯t I ask you before? You promised us!" Yang Chuchu said carefully.


    Cheng Ying suddenly changed her tone. "Stop ying around. Hurry up and go back home. Don¡¯t let things get worse."


    "Mom, don¡¯t care what others say ??"


    Of course I don¡¯t want to care, but, it¡¯s really embarrassing, because everyone is staring at your birth. They are all talking about how I, as a single mother, taught up a failed daughter, and said that youck the love of a father to find a man of Luo Jinyu¡¯s age to date. "Cheng Ying¡¯s tone had a hint of pleading in it. Although she was also a strong woman, she still cared a lot about her daughter¡¯s reputation.


    Yang Chuchu froze on the spot like a block of wood. Could it be that her mother couldn¡¯t stand the words of those people and started to have thoughts of opposing them?


    "Mom ??"


    "If you still think I¡¯m your mother,e back and listen." Cheng Ying knew that her daughter couldn¡¯t be forceful, so she continued to speak in a soft tone.


    "Alright then!" Yang Chuchu understood her mother¡¯s personality. If she were to insist on her own opinion at this moment, it would be even harder for her and Luo Jinyu to have a good ending in the future. Now, she still had to listen to her mother.


    "Hurry up and go back!" Cheng Ying instructed again before hanging up.


    Yang Chuchu held her cell phone in her hand as she stood in the cold wind. For a moment, her mind was in a mess.


    Her long hair was blown by the wind, and a chilling feeling seeped into Yang Chuchu¡¯s cor. At this moment, not only did she feel the cold weather, even her heart had turned cold.


    If she knew that the price for bing a celebrity was that she couldn¡¯t even start a rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t have entered the industry in the first ce.


    Now, she just wanted to be with the man she loved, and she was about to be pulled out of all this critical scrutiny, as if she were a guilty person. Why would she be like this?


    "Chuchu ??" When Luo Jinyu found out that she wasn¡¯t in the garden, he immediately found her.


    "I¡¯m here!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression shook as she turned around to see the man anxiously standing behind her.


    "Why did theye out?" It¡¯s worth mentioning that Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart was about to break when he found out that she had disappeared. Now that he saw her standing in front of him in her perfect condition, he finally calmed down and walked towards her: "Let¡¯s go in!"


    Yang Chuchu bit her lip and suddenly had a bold idea.

 Chapter 751 The decision of eaChapter other

    Once this bold idea was formed, Yang Chuchu¡¯s nervous hand suddenly rxed. Her big, beautiful eyes looked towards the man beside her.


    The man had an invincible face on the side. His features were handsome, and his eyebrows were deep. His lips were lightly pursed, co


    ecting with his sexy chin. It really made one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Yang Chuchu heaved a sigh from the bottom of her heart. She really hoped that he wouldn¡¯t hate or me her after this bold deed of his was done.


    As if he felt the gaze of the girl beside him, Luo Jinyu slightly frowned and looked at her with his deep gaze.


    In the cold air, their gazes met, and Yang Chuchu immediately smiled, "You look so nice when you¡¯re worried about me!"


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    Why is this little thing still in the mood to joke? Did she really not care at all that her reputation had been ruined?


    Seeing that her words had rendered him speechless, Yang Chuchu continued to shamelessly say, "That¡¯s not right. No matter what, you will always look good."


    "Chuchu, stop it!" If Yang Chuchu loved someone just because he was good-looking, it would be a very scary thing to love him. It seemed that in the future, he still needed to teach her how to distinguish between right and wrong, and not just indulge in a person¡¯s appearance. This way, she would be easily hurt and easily deceived.


    "I¡¯m not making a fuss, I¡¯m telling the truth!" Yang Chuchu pouted and said seriously.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t do anything to her, whether it was reasonable or not. In short, she was reasonable.


    As he entered the living room, he saw that the crystal lights were brightly lit. It was almost dusk, and the lights in the surroundings were slowly being lit, making the quiet room even more peaceful.


    "I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s order something to eat!" Yang Chuchu suddenly said.


    "Let¡¯s go to the restaurant. It¡¯s not far anyway!" Luo Jinyu wanted to take her out to eat. In the restaurant, the atmosphere was even more intense, and her appetite would increase a lot. Thinking about how she was not active in eating these few days, Luo Jinyu was very worried about her, so he thought of all sorts of ways to make her eat more.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to go to a crowded ce, so I called for food to eat here!" Yang Chuchu leaned back on the sofa like azy kitten and stopped moving.


    Thinking about this, Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be worried. If she doesn¡¯t want to go out and touch the crowd in the future because of this incident, then it would be a huge sin for him.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call someone to send it over!" Even if it was today, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to meet anyone. He knew that tonight was probably thest night they would be together, so he wanted to cherish it.


    Hearing that he had finally agreed to her request, Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful lips curved up into a smile.


    Actually, the reason why Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to go out to eat was not because she was afraid of the crowd, but because she didn¡¯t have the chance to eat.


    Yes, before Yang Chuchu went abroad with Luo Jinyu, she prepared something special for him.


    Although this thing in her hand was like being scalded by a hot iron, she didn¡¯t throw it away. Instead, she prepared to use it tonight.


    This was herst night. If she didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, Luo Jinyu and her mother would ask her to be a good child when they return home.


    She didn¡¯t want to be too obedient. She just wanted to be someone who could do as he wished, something that restricted her freedom. Just thinking about it gave her a headache.


    Someone would definitely bring the wine and drinks over in a moment. Thinking of this, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but look at the man again.


    Luo Jinyu was standing outside the living room with his cellphone, ordering a meal.


    Yang Chuchu remembered that her things were still upstairs. Thus, when Luo Jinyu hung up the phone and came back, she immediately said, "I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a bath first."


    "Alright, be careful, don¡¯t slip and fall!" Luo Jinyu only cared about her out of habit.


    "En!" Yang Chuchu immediately ran upstairs with a guilty conscience.


    Fortunately, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t notice her thoughts. When she went upstairs, Luo Jinyu sat on the sofa. His handsome face was unfathomable, making it hard for people to guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    The phone in his hand was being flipped around by his fingers. Just as Yang Chuchu made a major decision, Luo Jinyu seemed to be making a decision as well.


    If this incident really had a great impact on Yang Chuchu, then he decided to separate from her first. No matter what, since she was still young, while their rtionship was still not deep, and he still had the courage to push her away, Luo Jinyu felt that he had to let go first. When she was two more years old, mature, grow older, and was able to make a calmer decision and make a choice, he would pursue her again. At that time, even if she wanted to escape, Luo Jinyu would not give her any chance to escape.


    The first thing Yang Chuchu did after she ran into the bedroom was to lock the door.


    When she was sure the door was locked, she sat down on her knees and opened her pink suitcase.


    He stretched out his hand and rummaged through the pile of clothes. Then, he took out a small bag with a bit of powder inside.


    "Fortunately, he¡¯s still here!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face turned red as she looked at the powder.


    As she held the powder in her hand, her beautiful face turned bitter. But was it really okay for her to do so?


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t do anything now. She just wanted to use this final method to improve their rtionship.


    "Un, let¡¯s talk about it after I¡¯ve done it!" Yang Chuchu finally made up her mind.


    She went into the bathroom and took a shower. She took a shower seriously, washed it clean and smelled good, then changed into a new set of better looking pajamas. She wore a white robe over her eyes, and her long hair was scattered on her chest.


    She looked much more radiant than before, and after a few satisfied nces, she went downstairs.


    She walked down the stairs with light steps and saw Luo Jinyu sitting on the sofa. Her phone was slightly spi


    ing on his long fingers. He didn¡¯t know if she was walking too softly or if he was too engrossed in his thoughts, but he didn¡¯t even notice that she was looking at him from the stairs.


    This had never happened before. Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed.


    What was Luo Jinyu thinking? Why didn¡¯t he notice that she had gone downstairs?


    As expected, he still cared a lot about those rumours andments on the inte?


    His heart froze slightly.

 Chapter 752 There is no way out

    Half an hourter, a special waiter arrived with a delicious di


    er, a bottle of precious wine and a bottle of cantaloupe juice.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s small hands gripped her white coat tightly. Her beautiful eyes sparkled as she became nervous.


    Luo Jinyu only woke up abruptly after she walked down and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Yang Chuchu asked him when he was thinking about it. His usually resolute eyes revealed a hint of panic that was hard to detect. However, it was only a passing moment. Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t see it clearly and thought that he was just upset that their rtionship had been exposed.


    "Wow, why did you order so many delicious dishes? And it¡¯s all my favorite food. " Yang Chuchu sat by the table with a happy expression on her pretty face. She thought to herself, a man who can love others like him must be taken down first. If there were other girls that stole him, who would Yang Chuchu cry to?


    "You haven¡¯t eaten much recently, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hungry, so I added a few more bites." Seeing that she was happy, Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips curled up in a smile. He locked his gaze on the girl¡¯s smiling face with aplicated feeling in his heart.


    Luo Jinyu was not an indecisive person. When dealing with official matters, he was usually resolute and decisive. However, at this moment, he felt like he couldn¡¯t let go of that feeling. It was really hard to bear.


    "Luo Jinyu, thank you!" Yang Chuchu was suddenly moved, and then she started to cry.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect her to cry for no reason. Furthermore, she was crying so shamelessly with tears and snot flying everywhere.


    A tinge of panic appeared on Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face. He quickly walked to her side and ced his big palm on her delicate shoulder. He then whispered in concern, "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying like this again? "


    "I... I¡¯m just very touched. " Yang Chuchu was naturally embarrassed to say that she was acting for him to see before she pushed him away and poured the powder into his hotel. Thus, she could only continue to cry, crying loudly.


    "Look at you, your face is filled with tears!" Luo Jinyu knew that she was childish, but he didn¡¯t dislike her at all. On the contrary, he liked her naivety even more. After reprimanding her gently, he stood up and said, "I¡¯ll get a towel for you. Don¡¯t cry, okay?"


    "En, alright!" Hearing that he was going to get a towel, Yang Chuchu blinked herrge eyes like a little fox and was secretly delighted.


    After Luo Jinyu said this, he really turned around and went upstairs.


    Yang Chuchu shook her hand and reached into her pocket. After taking out that small bag of powder, she saw that the man¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared on the stairs. Her hand trembled and she quickly put the powder into Luo Jinyu¡¯s ss.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face paled in fright as she saw the tall man walk down the stairs. She quickly sat upright with her eyes wide open. When she heard the man¡¯s footsteps approaching, she became as stiff as wood.


    The next second, the warm towel in the man¡¯s hand lightlynded on her tear-stained face.


    "You still can¡¯t grow up, you¡¯re still like a child!" Although the man was admonishing her, he was smiling and pampering her.


    Yang Chuchu had never felt such gentleness before. Herrge clear eyes looked up and met the man¡¯s dark and gentle gaze. Her heart instantly beat wildly.


    When she thought about what she did just now, she was so scared that she quickly lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "Luo Jinyu ??" She suddenly lowered her head and whispered his name.


    "En!" The man replied in a low voice. He had already wiped her small face clean, folded the towel, and ced it aside. He also sat down opposite her.


    "If I do something in the future that makes you angry, will you hate me and not treat me well in the future?" Yang Chuchu raised her head instinctively and stared fixedly at the man in front of her. She asked his question carefully, like a child who wanted to beg for forgiveness aftermitting a mistake. She asked naively.


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand to hold the wine cup on the side and smiled instead of answering.


    "Sigh ??" Seeing that he didn¡¯t even answer her, Yang Chuchu drank two mouthfuls of the wine. Her charming face was suddenly filled with wealth.


    "Alright, let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t think too much!" Luo Jinyu thought she was moaning because he didn¡¯t answer and made her anxious. He took the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and ced it in Yang Chuchu¡¯s bowl, telling her to eat it quickly.


    On Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face, her expression changed between red and white, looking extremely rich.


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu still wanted to say something, but her mind was nk. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that Luo Jinyu drank all the wine in the ss in one go.


    From the looks of it, he must also be feeling depressed, which was why he wanted to drink so much.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and the small hands holding the chopsticks were trembling slightly. She was finished. She had really drunk it all.


    Yang Chuchu remembered that her friend was looking at her with a surprised expression on his face. He said that she had to be careful with this because there was a high possibility that there would be trouble.


    Now it¡¯s okay, she was just thinking about whether she should stop Luo Jinyu from drinking the wine, so there¡¯s no need to think about it anymore. Everything just happened as she wished.


    What should he do?


    She was scared again.


    Luo Jinyu drank two cups of wine consecutively and he felt dizzy for some reason. In his eyes, even Yang Chuchu, who was sitting opposite him, seemed to have be more gorgeous.


    How strange, how could there be such a feeling?


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand to pinch his forehead. He must be in a bad mood to have such a reaction.


    "Chuchu!" The man opened his mouth, his voice inexplicably hoarse.


    "En!" As if struck by lightning, Yang Chuchu looked up at him with iparable vigor. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m probably drunk. Go upstairs and rest first, you can eat slowly!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know why his body reacted like that at the moment. He felt that it was because he was in too much of a hurry to drink that he felt dizzy and drunk.


    "Oh, let me help you up!" However, Yang Chuchu was well aware that he might have reacted in the end.


    So fast, I thought it would take at least a few hours.


    "No need, you can eat. I¡¯ll go and lie down by myself for a while!" Luo Jinyu was still rational at the moment. When he heard that she wanted to help him up the stairs, he immediately rejected her.


    Yang Chuchu had no choice but to stand by the dining table and watch the man¡¯s tall body as he walked, swaying a little. She bit her lower lip. This time, things had really gotten out of hand.


    "Luo Jinyu, be careful!" Yang Chuchu was still worried about him going upstairs like this.


    Luo Jinyu nodded. As soon as he reached the first staircase, he leaned against the wall as if he couldn¡¯t move anymore.

 Chapter 753 He is very angry

    He¡¯s very angry


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She rushed over to support the man¡¯s big and strong body. With worry and unease on her face, she asked, "Luo Jinyu, are you alright? Is it alright?"


    Luo Jinyu was still pinching his forehead. His handsome face showed a hint of difort. Then, he pretended to be calm and said, "I¡¯m fine. Go eat, don¡¯t worry about me!"


    "How can I leave you?" Yang Chuchu thought to herself in embarrassment, ¡¯It¡¯s all my fault you¡¯ve turned out like this. If I don¡¯t care about you, what would I do then?¡¯


    "Let me help you upstairs!" After Yang Chuchu finished speaking, she forcefully pulled his muscr body. Relying on her delicate body, she supported the man as they walked step by step toward the stairs.


    It was only until then that Luo Jinyu seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly muttered: "I can¡¯t possibly have such a poor alcohol tolerance. How could it be like this? "Chuchu, do you know?"


    "Ah ??" I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. " At this moment, Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful face was flushed red. She lowered her head and used her long hair to cover her expression as sheined incessantly.


    It¡¯s over, Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t really suspect that she did something, could he be very angry? Would he be disappointed?


    Never mind, Yang Chuchu felt that Luo Jinyu loved her so much. Even if he knew that she had done this, he wouldn¡¯t be angry. She was very confident in their rtionship.


    "Chuchu!" After climbing up the stairs, Yang Chuchu directly helped him into the bedroom. However, when they entered the room, the man suddenly sobered up. Hisrge palm fiercely grabbed onto her slender wrist.


    Ah!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly grab her wrist, giving her a fright. Her pair of flustered eyes swept across his handsome face, biting her lower lip as she quietly asked, "What, what¡¯s wrong?" Why are you staring at me like that?


    "Chuchu, I want to sleep. Go out!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s reason was instantly burned by the heat in his body. He felt as if his blood was boiling. He had to keep this woman far away from him and at a safe distance.


    "Oh, if you want to sleep, then sleep!" Yang Chuchu looked carefully at his face and saw that it was flushed red. It was evident that the drug had taken effect. As she spoke, herrge eyes were still staring at his face.


    "Chuchu, get out!" Luo Jinyu used hisst bit of reason to chase her out. Unfortunately, Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to leave, she remembered what her friend told her. If she ate that pill, she must do something.


    Yang Chuchu knew what she was going to do, and she was mentally prepared. Wasn¡¯t she just going to lie there and be fine?


    Well, Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know that much, and she was naive. At this moment, she was just waiting for Luo Jinyu to feel ufortable, so she could help him.


    In any case, the door was locked and the shower was done. They just had to wait for the show to start.


    A happy smile appeared on Yang Chuchu¡¯s face, but very quickly, the smile froze on her face.


    Luo Jinyu, who was just yelling that he wanted to sleep, suddenly turned around and charged towards her.


    "Ugh ??" Although Yang Chuchu was mentally prepared, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so wild. Her head hit the wall behind her as she cried out in pain.


    "Chuchu!" At the moment, Luo Jinyu was looking at the delicate and beautiful girl in his arms. He felt as if an active volcano was about to erupt inside his body. The feeling that even his blood was boiling made him extremely ufortable.


    "I¡¯m here!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s head only hurt a little, but she quickly quieted down and replied with a soft voice.


    "Chuchu ??" Luo Jinyu¡¯s finger suddenly reached to her cheek, and a faintly discernible fingertip slid across her face. He muttered her name, and it went into her soul one after another.


    Yang Chuchu felt it. She really loved hearing him call her by her name. She felt that she was being doted on by him.


    "You¡¯re beautiful!" The man finally didn¡¯t just call her by her name. His intoxicated and dark eyes seemed to be filled with fire as he stared at her, firmly locking onto her. As he praised her, his lips moved closer to her small mouth.


    Her thin lips, which still had the aroma of wine, snatched away her breath in the next moment.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind went nk.


    However, it was still difficult for Yang Chuchu to calm down. A man¡¯s kiss was like the rain, gentle to the extreme. Yang Chuchu had always been the one who took the initiative before, but now it was finally his turn to take the initiative.


    In the past, men would always be able to leave with a simple tap of their lips, but Gentleman would always restrain himself.


    But at this moment, Yang Chuchu discovered that the powder was indeed useful. The man¡¯s thin lips left her lips and he attacked her neck ??


    This entire process went on for an unknown period of time. From Yang Chuchu¡¯s initial liking to her soul leaving her body, it was as if she was in a violent storm, and then ?? She fainted!


    This was the truth. There was nothing like the beautiful and gentle scene that Yang Chuchu had imagined.


    She cried and begged, but the man turned a deaf ear.


    There was no other way. She made it herself!


    Even if he was in pain, he had to endure it. In the end, he realized that he had gone too far by simply enduring the pain and fainting.


    Wake up!


    It was early in the morning!


    Luo Jinyu woke up before Yang Chuchu.


    Therefore, when Yang Chuchu woke up, what she saw when she opened her eyes was the man¡¯s concerned and remorseful eyes.


    "Chuchu ??" Luo Jinyu reached out his hand, wanting to touch her. Yang Chuchu instinctively quivered and dodged to the side, but very quickly, she gave him a weak smile: "Is it over?"


    Luo Jinyu originally felt that he hadmitted a great sin, but when he saw the smile on her face, he was stu


    ed.


    "Chuchu, what did you do?" Luo Jinyu was not stupid. On the contrary, he was smarter than a lot of people, so he believed that he lost control of himself and lost his mind.


    Yang Chuchu trembled, panic shed across her snow-white face. She forcefully pulled on a robe beside her, covering her body that had been tormented to the point where it couldn¡¯t be seen, "I ??" "I am ??"


    "Yang Chuchu!" Luo Jinyu roared!


    Yang Chuchu was so frightened that she covered her ears. Her face became paler and paler, and her petite body trembled even more vigorously.


    "Luo Jinyu, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t expect ??" Oh, no, I did! "


    "How can you scheme against me?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s face was dark and ugly. He was angry.

 Chapter 754 Misunderstanding

    Yang Chuchu was scared stiff by Luo Jinyu¡¯s great anger. Her beautiful eyes that were filled with fatigue instantly became misty. When she thought about how she had a life worse than death experience that night, Yang Chuchu felt that she should not be scolded by him, but instead be spoiled by him.


    "I... I have no other intentions, I just want our rtionship to advance further! " Tears rolled down Yang Chuchu¡¯s face. Actually, she was just panicking. She was scared. At this moment, she felt her entire body shaking.


    When Luo Jinyu woke up, he saw the chaos in the room and saw the delicate body that he had tortured, he had a feeling that doomsday had arrived. Luo Jinyu woke up and saw the chaos in the room and saw the delicate body that he had tortured, he had a feeling that doomsday had arrived. "Look at what he¡¯s done.


    Therefore, Luo Jinyu sat stiffly on the bed, like a statue. He never went to wake the girl who was sleeping beside him. No, now, it was his own hands that turned her into a woman.


    At this moment, Luo Jinyu froze when he knew what happened. He looked at Yang Chuchu, who was shivering beside him, with disbelief.


    How could he have lost his mind and done such a thing to her yesterday? Was it all because she drugged him?


    How was this possible?


    The pure little angel in his eyes had actually done something so unbearable.


    "Luo Jinyu ??" Yang Chuchu stretched out her hand in an attempt to grab hisrge hand. Unexpectedly, the man quickly turned around, picked up the clothes on the floor, and entered the bathroom.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. This was definitely not the result she wanted to see. She was extremely worried.


    Looking at the clear blood stains on the bed sheets, Yang Chuchu was even more ashamed and buried her face in her knees. At this moment, she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t.


    What should he do? She was so confused.


    At this moment, Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face was also pale.


    He unscrewed the water from the cage and the water flowed down from the top to the bottom. He still had a vague memory of what happenedst night. He only remembered that he was like an insatiable beast, almost wanting to crush her.


    He could almost hear her crying in his ears, but at that time, how could he control himself? He could only feel a fire burning in his heart and his blood boiling as he instinctively did everything he wanted to do.


    "Why is this happening?" Luo Jinyu was also confused. He had thought of many things, but unfortunately, he miscalcted about the little girl outside the door. She still had the courage to drug him. She was toowless.


    Did she know how serious the consequences would be? She had lost something precious, and he had broken his promise.


    They agreed to do it two yearster, butst night, everything happened.


    Luo Jinyu used both of his hands to support the water droplets on his face. After he finished washing, he stiffly put on his clothes.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he had overused himself yesterday, but at this moment, he also felt that his body was unusually tired.


    However, he knew that the little thing outside the door would definitely not be better off than him.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s mind was nk. He opened the bathroom door and saw Yang Chuchu still sitting on the bed with a nket wrapped around her. Only her head was exposed and her tearful eyes were staring at him.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" She spoke softly. Knowing that she had made a grave mistake, she opened her mouth again. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so angry!"


    As she spoke, her tears rolled down her face.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment. Logically speaking, he should take the responsibility of being a man since he already asked for her, but thinking about how she didn¡¯t ask for his permission and drugged him and made their rtionship soplicated, Luo Jinyu still couldn¡¯t find the mood to talk to her.


    "Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility. Really!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know what Luo Jinyu was thinking at the moment. She only felt that his expression was unusually ugly and dark, as if he was being deceived.


    "Why are you doing this? Do you know that it would do you no good at all? " Luo Jinyu finally opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and dark. It could be seen that it was also the result of a night of hard work, which caused him to overuse his physical strength.


    Yang Chuchu covered her face and shook her head. "I know, but I don¡¯t care. I knew it. You would definitely distance yourself from me because of this incident. I don¡¯t want it!"


    "Since you know, then you should know. No matter why you drugged me yesterday, if I really want to separate from you, you still can¡¯t do anything to me." Luo Jinyu purposely made his voice colder. This little thing, it was impossible not to teach him a lesson. It was practically rebelling.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. She raised her gaze to look at him. "You want to break up with me?"


    Luo Jinyu looked at her flustered and pitiful appearance and said, "You did the wrong thing. You should know the result."


    "No, Luo Jinyu, I won¡¯t break up, I don¡¯t want to break up with you!" Yang Chuchu suddenly ran out from under the quilt. At this moment, she ran over and hugged Luo Jinyu who was in a suit and leather shoes, burying her face in his arms. "I¡¯m in the wrong. I won¡¯t do such a silly thing again. Don¡¯t leave me alone, okay?"


    Luo Jinyu felt very upset as he heard her crying voice.


    He wanted to reach out and hold her, but he didn¡¯t know whether he should give her hope or not.


    "Don¡¯t leave, Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t leave me!" Yang Chuchu cried her heart out. At this moment, she was really scared.


    "I have the ability to suppress this scandal. Once you return home, you can go back to your own life without being pointed out by others." At this moment, Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with a hint of calmness.


    Yang Chuchu shuddered and looked up at him with disbelief. "What did you say? I don¡¯t want to go back to my old life. That life without you would mean nothing to me. "


    "I¡¯m sure your mother wouldn¡¯t agree with me." Luo Jinyu said with certainty that he had seen those messagesst night. Most of them were about the mother and daughter, but very few people were scolding him. Some people even said that Cheng Ying¡¯spany was in a financial crisis and needed to sell their girls for glory.


    "I will think of a way to convince her. I will beg her!" Yang Chuchu suddenly cried out anxiously.


    At that moment, Luo Jinyu¡¯s cell phone rang. He looked at it and answered.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s slightly angry voice sounded beside his ear, "Luo Jinyu, send my daughter back!"


    Yang Chuchu heard her mother¡¯s voice as well, and her mind buzzed.

 Chapter 755 There is no later

    Cheng Ying¡¯s angry question was in his ears. Luo Jinyu¡¯s big hands froze, then he replied in a low voice, "Alright, I¡¯ll take her back immediately!"


    With that, Luo Jinyu cut off his phone. His pair of gloomy eyes focused on Yang Chuchu¡¯s face, which was covered in tears. His voice became cold on purpose, "Your mom wants me to send you back. Let¡¯s pack up!"


    "I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m not leaving!" Yang Chuchu acted like a child and lost her temper. She climbed onto the bed and covered herself with the nket. Even her head was covered. She hid inside the nket and began to cry helplessly and quiveringly.


    At first, she had thought that handing her over to him would be the best of both worlds, but now she realized that this was just like a disaster. She had broken their feelings, as well as her heart.


    Looking at the girl crying under the nket, Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression was as nk as it ever was. Those eyes were filled with unwillingness and heartache; he really wanted to go over and hold her tightly in his arms tofort her. However, reason made him freeze his legs again, and he didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward.


    What happenedst night was outside of Luo Jinyu¡¯s range of control. It was too effective and he could not feel anything. He only felt like a machine that was hard to satisfy and was indefatigable, letting its instincts to do whatever it wanted.


    At this moment, he felt a splitting headache, and his eyes were burning with grief.


    "Yang Chuchu, let¡¯s have a calm talk!" Luo Jinyu felt that he should really talk about this matter. It had already happened and it was impossible for him to escape.


    Yang Chuchu cried her heart out, and when she heard him talk calmly, she cried even louder.


    "No, I won¡¯t talk about it!" Her muffled voice carried a sense of grievance and helplessness.


    "Don¡¯t be as willful as a child. Since it has happened, we will face it face to face." He wanted to make his voice even colder, but when he said it, it still had a touch of gentleness to it.


    After Yang Chuchu heard what he said, she lifted the nket to reveal a small head. Her long ck hair was hanging down and a few strands of it stuck to her cheeks. Her small face looked pale and pitiful.


    However,pared to her heart-wrenching face, her naked body made the man¡¯s gaze unfocused.


    When she came out of the nket and hugged him desperately, Luo Jinyu¡¯s state of mind still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, so he took the initiative to ignore her mature body. But now, when he looked over, he saw her snow-white skin and the traces on her skin that made one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    "Put on your clothes ande into the living room!" After only two seconds, the man shifted his gaze away and walked out of the room. The next second, the man closed the door tightly.


    This sound also seemed to have hit Yang Chuchu¡¯s weak heart. Her whole body shivered, and a chill crawled into her body. All of her movements became sluggish and stiff.


    She suddenly felt that she had really done the stupidest thing in the world.


    Luo Jinyu loved her so much, pampered her, and pampered her, but what about her? Yang Chuchu covered her face when she thought of what happenedst night. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it, she felt that Luo Jinyu was the real victim of the incidentst night, and since the drug¡¯s potency was so strong, he definitely felt very ufortable, but he also didn¡¯t feel anything. Of course, she also didn¡¯t feel well, she felt that her body was about to be torn into two, and her memories were filled with pain!


    Yang Chuchu felt that in this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thankless task even if she was beaten to death.


    He went into the bathroom to wash up. He then put on a white sweater and grey jeans. Although the waves of pain were gone, the slight tugging at them still hurt him.


    Yang Chuchu wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She felt that there was still a long way to go, so she decided not to cry for now. She wanted to beg for his forgiveness first before she could slowly find out how much he loved her.


    Yang Chuchu opened the door and took a few steps outside. Her teary eyes avoided the man¡¯s gaze, like a child who had done something wrong. Her two hands held onto her chest nervously.


    At this moment, Luo Jinyu had calmed down. Seeing her panic-stricken and frightened look, he didn¡¯t me her with a heavy tone anymore. Instead, his expression was still cold: "Come, sit down!"


    Yang Chuchu walked over obediently and sat down on the sofa in front of him. Her two small hands were still shaking as she lowered her head, not daring to look at the man¡¯s expression. His face was dark, as if she was about to break off all ties with him the next second.


    "Last night ??" "How did you drug me?" Even if Luo Jinyu wanted to a


    ounce his decision, he still wanted to know what happened yesterday.


    "Then... When you went upstairs to get a towel, I faked a cry. " Yang Chuchu was also honest. She even told him about faking tears yesterday, which made Luo Jinyu¡¯s face turn even darker.


    To dare to act out such a scam at such a young age, he really deserved to be taught a lesson.


    Yang Chuchu felt the air around her freeze again. She took a deep breath and raised her head to look at the man. The man¡¯s gaze was locked on her face with a dark expression, making it hard for her to guess what he was thinking.


    It was precisely because the man in front of her had an unfathomable expression that made Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart copse even more.


    For some unknown reason, his eyes turned red again. This time, he was crying in fear.


    "You really have the talent to be an actor." What else could Luo Jinyu say? Praise her? He still mocked her.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s entire body shuddered. Praising her at this moment was even more painful and unsettling than scolding her.


    "Luo Jinyu, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me this time? I swear, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. " Yang Chuchu¡¯s lips trembled as she asked for his forgiveness, because she had truly been punished and understood how terrible her actions were.


    "There¡¯s no future!" Luo Jinyu suddenly opened his mouth and stopped all of her thoughts.


    Her beautiful eyes raised up abruptly and looked at the man¡¯s deep eyes in disbelief. "Why do you say that? We... Is there noter? "


    The wall that was already fragile instantly copsed with a boom!


    There was noter?


    He said it!

 Chapter 756 It was still painful

    It was still a pain in the heart.


    Yang Chuchu had never been as anxious or frightened as she was at the moment. Her already pale face waspletely drained of blood. With a light blink of her eyes, tears fell from her eyes. She looked at the man in shock, hoping to see a glimmer of hope on his face.


    But why? Why couldn¡¯t she see anything? Were the tears in her eyes?


    Luo Jinyu felt her trembling body after hearing these words, he intentionally looked away, his voice still cold: "Actually, even withoutst night¡¯s incident, I have decided to temporarily separate from you for two years. During these two years, I won¡¯t interact with any women, you should also return to school and finish your studies properly, two yearster, if you still like me, we can talk about getting married together again."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s empty eyes instantly lit up. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even utter a sound, but now that she heard that the man gave her a chance, she immediately nodded. "Alright, as long as you don¡¯t hate me and won¡¯t break up with me, everything will be fine."


    Luo Jinyu saw that she didn¡¯t even think about it, so he nodded like a fool. His heart trembled a little, this little thing¡¯s persistence towards him really moved him, and he also really liked it, taking advantage of this stupidity, Luo Jinyu felt that he would never be able to push her away. Sigh, butst night she did such a thing again, if he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she might not know howwless she will be in the future.


    Luo Jinyu had already forgiven her in his heart, but his expression was still as cold as usual: "Since you agreed, then we¡¯ll sign an agreement. Within two years, try our best to avoid meeting again. We¡¯ll meet again in two years!"


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu had not expected him to be so heartless to her. To not meet her for two years? Then she would be dead.


    Luo Jinyu was scared of her, so he said with the same indifferent tone, "This can test our rtionship. If we really have fate and are deeply attached to each other, it would be natural for us to get married together in the future."


    "Luo Jinyu ??" Yang Chuchu looked at him pitifully. Her voice was soft, like she was begging in her own way. This man would agree to anything she asked of him without a second word. But now, was it still effective?


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t buy it. His voice was low, but calm. "We will draw up an agreement now. We will sign it first, and when we return home, we will follow this agreement. If anyone vites the contents of this agreement ??"


    "What do you want?" Yang Chuchu felt that she was going to vite the rules one hundred percent.


    "The deadline is to voluntarily extend it by one month!" Luo Jinyu had plenty of ways to deal with a small fry like her.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately dimmed down. She turned away from him and became dejected again. Tears welled up in her eyes, as if she had been wronged and helpless.


    He felt that he was too cold and merciless, but he had to harden his heart. Otherwise, if the situation continued to develop, he was afraid that he would never have the chance to be together with her again. Cheng Ying would definitely be the first one to jump out to stop him.


    "Do you have any objections?" Luo Jinyu saw that she lowered her head without saying a word, so he was still distressed and asked her in a more rxed tone.


    Yang Chuchu shook her head and said in a tearful voice, "No more!"


    Seeing her expression, Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart almost softened. However, he quickly grasped onto a hint of reason and continued to say with a resolute heart: "Since there is no objection, then I will prepare the agreement."


    "No need!" Yang Chuchu suddenly raised her head and looked at him, "Don¡¯t sign, don¡¯t make any agreements, all we have to do is clear about this. Please, our love, don¡¯t bind it this way, believe me, whether it is two years or ten years, I will always like you, really."


    Luo Jinyu looked into her clear eyes. Listening to her firm tone, he suddenly felt moved. His heart beat faster. He looked at her and fell silent.


    Yang Chuchu was still very afraid that he would let her sign the contract, so she continued to say anxiously, "I promise not to bother you for the next two years, I can do what I say, if I can¡¯t do it, you can punish me, and I know that I did wrongst night. I¡¯m too hot headed, I don¡¯t have enough rationality, I¡¯ll reflect on myself."


    What else could Luo Jinyu say? She seemed to have said everything.


    "Alright!" He nodded, as if agreeing to her demands.


    "Really? Then, we will not sign the agreement anymore? " Yang Chuchu had originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t agree to her request because she did like to be shameless and make people lose their trust in her. But this time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t.


    "I¡¯m not signing anymore!" Luo Jinyu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Yang Chuchu was inexplicably happy. Even with tears in her eyes, she was still smiling happily.


    Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t know where she got her emotions from, to actually be able tough.


    "Is your body still in pain?" Suddenly, the man asked with difficulty. His gaze also involuntarily fell on her two slender legs.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes stiffened and her legs couldn¡¯t help but move closer to the center. Her face flushed red as she bit her lips and shook her head. "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!"


    "In the future, don¡¯t bring yourself to suffer, understand?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s words were clearly a reprimand, but he felt more sorry for her.


    Yang Chuchu nodded and replied obediently, "I won¡¯t. Even if I die, I won¡¯t!"


    It felt so much worse than dying yesterday. Yang Chuchu thought about it and felt sad again.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to scold her anymore as he saw how she was being taught a lesson.


    "Alright, let¡¯s pack up and head back!" Luo Jinyu decided not to look at her blushing face anymore as he was afraid that he would be lost in his thoughts again.


    "Are we going together?"


    "No, separate!" Luo Jinyu answered without thinking.


    "Why should they be separated?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes reddened again. She looked like she wanted to cry.


    "There must be a lot of reporters waiting in ambush at the airport. Do you want to be photographed again?" Luo Jinyu said lightly.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s little face stiffened as she lowered her head in grief. "Fine, you can leave first. I still want to stay here for a few more days!"


    "Are you going to stay here?" One person? " When Luo Jinyu heard that, he instantly frowned. It was obvious that he was worried about her.


    "En, I don¡¯t have much to do back home, so I might as well stay here and rest!" Yang Chuchu replied in a huff.


    "No, you must go back today. I promised your mother that I will send you back." Luo Jinyu wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. It wasn¡¯t safe.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed and could only nod. "Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first!"

 Chapter 757 The period of pain

    The return ticket was booked by Luo Jinyu. Yang Chuchu took off on a flight in front of him. He stood at the entrance, his tall and straight body like a sculpture. His deep eyes firmly locked onto the petite figure that had disappeared from the registration entrance.


    It was helpless to let her out of his sight, but this was the only way for a person to grow up.


    Lying slightly on the first-ss seat, Luo Jinyu cleared his mind. In the past, the only thing that upied his mind was thepany¡¯s data, but at this moment, he only wanted to leave time and space for one person.


    The chaotic scene that shed through his mind caused Liu Dazhi to clench his fist tightly.


    Last night, even though his memory was blurry, Luo Jinyu could still feel the softness and fragrance of his body. It was simply too lovable to let go.


    Yang Chuchu returned home wearing a mask. She walked out with a suitcase in a very low profile, her long hair covering her face, hiding her facial features. Along the way, the girl who used to like to smile seemed to grow up overnight, no longer had that i


    ocent smile on her face, only lingering sadness and disappointment.


    Agreeing to Luo Jinyu¡¯s condition was as painful as cutting meat. She couldn¡¯t meet him, couldn¡¯t speak, couldn¡¯t see his figure, couldn¡¯t hear his voice. Was this her punishment? It was even more heartbreaking and painful than beating and scolding.


    However, Yang Chuchu still agreed. She was afraid that if she continued to make a ruckus, that man would really let go.


    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s Yang Chuchu. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her. I know her clothes." Suddenly, a woman pushed her colleague and pointed towards the exit.


    The two of them quickly put down the bowl of instant noodles in their hands and rushed over.


    Yang Chuchu panicked when she saw the peopleing towards her. She immediately wanted to escape, but there was only one exit. No matter how she tried to escape, they would be able to stop her.


    "Yang Chuchu, may I ask if Luo Jinyu is really your boyfriend? When did you two get together? Can you tell me? " As expected of a battle-hardened reporter from the media, he came over and asked Yang Chuchu about her rtionship with him.


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu was not in a good mood. Therefore, when she was questioned, her voice was not very good either. "My apologies, but you¡¯re in my way. Can you please step aside?"


    "Yang Chuchu, don¡¯t go yet. We are all very curious as to how you managed to make the Great young master set his eyes on you. You seem to be very affectionate abroad. The other party saw that Yang Chuchu was alone and didn¡¯t have an assistant, so he wanted to use this method to force her to answer questions, block her way, and not let her go.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood was already bad. She didn¡¯t expect these people to be so unreasonable. She immediately became angry. "Can you guys stop asking? This is a question about my personal rtionship. I have no obligation to answer you. Please leave."


    "You don¡¯t look too good, why? Is there something wrong with your rtionship? " The reporter, seemingly unable to hear Yang Chuchu¡¯s angry remarks, still held the microphone up to her face, wanting to hear some controversial answers.


    Yang Chuchu was suddenly angered. She pulled the other party¡¯s microphone and threw it to the side. "Are you done yet? I¡¯m a human too. You guys are going too far."


    When Yang Chuchu raised her head, the reporters were instantly stu


    ed. They saw that her eyes were swollen like two peaches from crying. As expected, she looked as if she had been wounded by love.


    "Don¡¯t be angry. We are only concerned about you and want to know how your rtionship is progressing." The reporters were stu


    ed for a moment after they were hit by the call. However, they did not feel bad about throwing a hundred of these little fellows. They were afraid that they would not be able to get anything useful out of it.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go away, don¡¯t block my way!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s temper had turned a little explosive.


    A few reporters seemed to be shocked by her anger and stopped surrounding her. Yang Chuchu quickly fled in panic.


    When the hosts thought about Yang Chuchu¡¯s attitude towards them just now, they suddenly felt that this might be the biggest achievement of their day.


    Thus, Yang Chuchu angrily threw the reporter¡¯s microphone and became a ck dot on her head. Moreover, when she looked up, her eyes were red and swollen, making people suspect that her rtionship with Luo Jinyu was in danger.


    When Yang Chuchu ran out of the airport, she saw her assistant ru


    ing towards her anxiously. The moment she got into the car, she became even more upset.


    Her assistant did not dare to speak to her for a moment, seeing how bored she looked.


    Yang Chuchu buried her face in the palm of her hand. This trip had actually ended with such a conclusion. It was heartbreaking.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯stest news appeared on the inte. Her eyes were red and swollen, looking pitiful and haggard. Some people were apuding and cheering for her.


    Mi Fei¡¯er was the one who started the business. She kept taking out her phone to keep an eye on Luo Jinyu¡¯s and Yang Chuchu¡¯s progress. She was ecstatic to see those people attacking Yang Chuchu¡¯s background. She felt a sense of tion.


    Heh, snatching a man from her, a rookie like Yang Chuchu simply isn¡¯t worthy to be her opponent.


    "Did you split it? It¡¯s best if they split it! " Mi Fei¡¯er froze the moment Yang Chuchu raised her head and saw that there were tears in her eyes. Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with pride, she knew that Luo Jinyu was only there for her to y with. In Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes, his career and reputation were the most important.


    "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re mine!" Mi Fei¡¯er suddenly opened her photo album again. Inside, there were a lot of photos of her and Luo Jinyu in the past. At that time, Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t as gloomy and secretive.


    She had tried so many men; she even wanted to try out Ji Shangqing¡¯s taste when she saw him, but in the end, Mi Fei¡¯er still felt it. The first lover was the one that was the most worth fighting for and being infatuated with.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s flight stopped at the airport. When he carried his flight out, Luo Hening had already been waiting for a long time with his assistant.


    "Brother!" When Luo Hening saw the tall and noble figure in the crowd, he quickly walked over.


    Quite a few youngdies beside him were stu


    ed when they saw the pair of elegant and outstanding brothers.


    It didn¡¯t take long before someone recognized him.


    "It¡¯s Luo Jinyu?"


    "It really is him! The one beside him is so cool!"

 Chapter 758 Director ji is unhappy

    On the way back, Luo Hening was in a hurry to tell his brother about the developments of some important people in thepany. However, when he seriously talked about it all the way back, he realized that his brother only answered all the questions with the word "hmm", causing his handsome face to freeze.


    Luo Hening quickly waved his hand in front of his brother. Luo Jinyu frowned and opened his hand. "Don¡¯t be so bored!"


    Luo Hening immediatelyughed, "Brother, why are you in a daze? "When I heard you talk about thepany, if I was in a daze, you woulde over in a second, or a file would be sent over. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in a daze, it¡¯s really rare. What happened?"


    When Luo Jinyu heard his brother¡¯s mocking, he gradually came back to his senses. A trace of undetectable sadness shed across his handsome face, but it disappeared in a sh. His expression returned to being serious: "Nothing, just say what you just said again."


    "Ah ??" Luo Hening¡¯s face turned ugly. It can¡¯t be. Brother really knows how to make things difficult for others.


    Although it would be difficult for him to be removed in a short period of time, at least, he wouldn¡¯t let Ji Lin have the opportunity to enter thepany as a newbie. Reforming thepany was a huge project, but it was only a small phase of victory, and the confrontation in the future would be even more brutal. Ji Xiaohan was already prepared for war, so for the next step, he would personally go abroad to see this uncle of his.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s trip had been arranged for the ne tomorrow afternoon.


    The night was dark, and in a blink of an eye, it was already past eleven at night. White snowkes covered the entire city, and the sudden heavy rain made the already cold weather even colder.


    On the way home, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was full of fatigue. He quietly stared out of the window at the scenery. At this moment, there were very few cars on the road, making the city even more deste.


    Ji Xiaohan thought about how he used toe homete at night, and that time, he seemed to be used to enjoying the emptiness of the city, as well as the loneliness of one person. But why, at this moment, did he feel a sense of homing?


    When he was done with all the chores, he could instantly return to his wife and children¡¯s side, embrace his woman¡¯s warm and lovely body to sleep, and perhaps even find some time to tell his two children the story of the barbarians. The frightened daughter covered her eyes and screamed, listening to her son say she was bored.


    Thinking about that, Ji Xiaohan curled his lips. He was truly like a dream, but that was the truth. He found the woman he loved and had a cute child.


    He remembered that half a year ago, he was still disdainful of love and marriage. He always felt that those things would waste his precious time and would wear down his fighting will.


    The change in his state of mind was truly unbelievable. Now, those things were the goals that he had to work even harder for.


    Half an hourter, the ck car stopped at the Ji Family entrance. Ji Xiaohan pushed the door open and got off. After saying a few words of concern to the driver, he walked towards the living room.


    He walked upstairs with heavy steps, and his mood became more rxed.


    Once he was upstairs, he walked straight to the children¡¯s room and gently pushed the door open. He turned his head to look inside.


    The soft colored night light illuminated a small space. The two little fellows took up a bed each and slept extremely soundly.


    She really wanted to kiss their tender cheeks, but she was afraid of waking them up, so she could only endure it.


    "You¡¯re back?" A soft female voice came from behind.


    Tang Youyou had put on her coat and walked out after hearing the sound of the car. She didn¡¯t expect to see him standing outside the children¡¯s room the moment she walked out. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a smile as she felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and made a silent gesture towards her, then gently closed the door.


    Tang Youyou immediately smiled without a word. The man walked over and naturally pulled her into his embrace. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but kiss her warm and fragrant cheeks. This feeling was more satisfying than ever.


    After entering the bedroom and closing the door, the thermostatic air conditioner was turned on and suddenly became much warmer. Ji Xiaohan threw away his jacket and pulled at his tie, this action was both elegant and expensive, it was too charming when he was doing it. Tang Youyou had seen this countless times, but she felt that she could not get tired of it.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ji Xiaohan was handsome, but he didn¡¯t know it, so he asked her with a smile.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she had just fallen in love with a beauty, right? How embarrassing could that be?


    "Oh yeah, I heard my assistant mention Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu today. Aren¡¯t you and Yang Chuchu friends?" Ji Xiaohan asked as he casually picked a topic.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "That¡¯s right, we are friends. I feel that there must be someone deliberately framing her with regards to her. She isn¡¯t the kind of girl who doesn¡¯t know her ce."


    The man threw his tie onto the sofa to the side again, undid three shirt buttons, walked in front of her, lowered his eyes and stared at her, his gentle voice saying, "If you say she isn¡¯t, then she definitely isn¡¯t. I just don¡¯t know who they offended this time, to actually use such a despicable method to deal with them."


    Tang Youyou did not expect Ji Xiaohan to believe her so easily. She was moved beyond words.


    He took the initiative to stick close to his chest and put his arm around his waist. Only then did he speak as if he had found a sense of security, "I¡¯ve guessed a person, but I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with her."


    "Oh? "Looks like you have a good rtionship with Yang Chuchu, and you even know who her enemy is." Ji Xiaohan only smiled when he heard this. However, his thin lips silently kissed on her hair.


    Tang Youyou thought about Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s bullying woman and snorted disdainfully, "That person was not only Yang Chuchu¡¯s enemy, but also mine!"


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s beautiful eyes froze, and he immediately pushed her out of his embrace. His gloomy eyes locked onto her little face: "Why do you have a grudge with her? Who was that person? Did she hurt you? "


    After being asked about her, Tang Youyou was moved once again. She immediately told him about Mi Fei¡¯er stealing Wishful Thinking from her, and even told Ji Xiaohan that I love you in front of Mi Fei¡¯er.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. "No wonder your tone was weird that day. You wanted me to tell her."


    "Are you angry?" Tang Youyou asked worriedly.


    Ji Xiaohan had a stern face, his voice low yet hard to hide his me: "I¡¯m angry because you didn¡¯t ask for my help. In the future when you encounter this kind of thing, juste and find me, don¡¯te out yourself. What if the other party is a madman?"

 Chapter 759 The price of growth

    The man¡¯s words were like a wisp of sunlight that shone into Tang Youyou¡¯s heart and made her feel extremely warm.


    "I can¡¯t just trouble you with everything and rely on you. You¡¯re already so busy, so it would be too outrageous for me to not know how to take care of you." Tang Youyou once again pressed her face against his chest. Feeling his familiar cold aura, she calmly sighed and hugged him even tighter with her two small hands.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t like people who were sozy the most. But ever since she met this man, she had always wanted to stay in his arms and do nothing. Just being able to hug him like this was very satisfying.


    He had changed many of her habits, and this was a terrible man, like poison, to be concealed.


    Ji Xiaohan gently caressed her long hair. At this moment, she was wearing a white nightgown, her little face was clean and fair, and her shining eyes were as gentle as water. Ji Xiaohan really wanted to drown in it and see how soft she could be.


    "No matter how busy I am, I will take care of your matters as soon as possible." Only Ji Xiaohan knew the bitterness in this change, and under the pressure of the two little guys¡¯ loathing, to be able to catch this woman¡¯s sincerity, it was really not easy to walk all the way here. However, Ji Xiaohan was very satisfied that he managed to make this little woman tame him.


    "Alright, hurry up and take a bath. The most important thing is to rest early!" Tang Youyou ran away from his embrace with a smile. Although she wanted to hug him tightly, it was already veryte. It was better for her to tell him to hurry up and go to sleep.


    "Is the point to rest?" The man suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    Tang Xiu¡¯s face was inexplicably red as he stared at him coquettishly. This man was joking, but he didn¡¯t know the ce to do it. He was already so tired, how could he still have any thoughts?


    Could it be that he really couldn¡¯t use up all of his energy?


    Ji Xiaohan saw her blushing face and immediately smiled. He turned around and entered the bathroom.


    Tang Youyou looked at his back and shook her head with a helpless smile.


    When Ji Xiaohan came out, he also didn¡¯t wear his clothes properly. The dark gold robe was tied loosely with only a strap, revealing arge area of firm chest. It was simply too attractive and those two long, straight legs were full of strength.


    Tang Youyou discovered that this man was simply a perfect embodiment. Regardless of which side he was in, he would be able to cause people¡¯s emotions to waver and ripple unceasingly.


    Ji Xiaohan leaned forward with his body full of heat and ced his hands on the cushion behind her. He looked down at her condescendingly. "Why are you looking at your phone again?"


    Only then did Tang Youyou react. She quickly put her phone to the side and whispered, "I was waiting for you!"


    "Am I not here? Are you in a hurry? " The man suddenly lowered his head and gave her a light bite on her moist lips. It was a real bite, but the bite was very frustrating.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s breathing slowed down as she red at him in embarrassment and a


    oyance. "I said sleep, I don¡¯t want to do anything else."


    "Don¡¯t want to do anything bad?" Ji Xiaohan liked to tease her so much that she didn¡¯t know what to do, which made him feel really good.


    Tang Youyou knew that he was teasing her, so she shook her head and said in a muffled voice, "No, I¡¯m tired. You must be tired too!"


    "I can still hold on for an hour!" A certain someone¡¯s slightly arrogant eyebrows twitched, he was iparably conceited.


    Tang Youyou waspletely stu


    ed. Oh my god, does this man have to be so narcissistic?


    She couldn¡¯t stand it for an hour.


    "It¡¯s better if you have more time to sleep, don¡¯t think about it!" Tang Youyou immediately held out her hand to block his pressed body as she suggested in a small voice.


    "No!" The man was like an unreasonable child as he bit her lips in a hateful ma


    er. Tang Youyou was on the verge of being bitten by him until she became as passionate as a me. She felt like there was a fire in her body, and if she didn¡¯t burn once, she would be about to let down this man¡¯s hard work.


    "Good ??" "Alright!" Tang Youyou was so passive that she was already taking the initiative in front of this man.


    "What do you mean ¡¯good¡¯ ??" "Right?" Someone raised his eyebrows in displeasure. Was she that resistant?


    Tang Youyou swallowed her saliva. Could it be that her answer had touched his reverse scale again?


    Forget it, there was no need to say anything else. Saying more would make more mistakes. All he had to do was do it!


    Tang Youyou raised her head and kissed him on his lips. She must be satisfied with this answer.


    "Wouldn¡¯t it have been much simpler if I had been like this earlier?" The man chuckled in satisfaction as he pressed down with his well-built body. Tang Youyou felt her mind go nk, so what else could she think about?


    Could it be that if they saw him in the future, they would just counterattack?


    Yang Chuchu hugged a pillow and sat on the bed with a depressed look on her face.


    Beside the bed, Cheng Ying was wearing a ck, well-cut business attire. Her curly long hair was tied behind her head and her arms were crossed over her chest. She looked at her daughter who had been depressed ever since she came back from abroad and asked with narrowed eyes, "What happened? Aren¡¯t you going to talk to me? "


    "Mom, do you not want me to be with Luo Jinyu anymore?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t raise her head, but instead asked in a sorrowful tone.


    Cheng Ying nodded her head, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve decided. You must be too young, I really don¡¯t trust you. Besides, those nasty words on the inte have really angered me. What did a single mother like me do to them?" Why should I say that my education has failed? Is it possible that a child born into a single family would be subjected to such a mockery?


    After Yang Chuchu heard this, her eyes turned nk. She came back from overseas and never looked at her phone nor the messages on the inte, because she knew that she definitely didn¡¯t want to listen to them and wanted to see them but couldn¡¯t. However, after hearing her mother¡¯s words, her heart felt as if it was twisted into a knot.


    "Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve implicated you!" Yang Chuchu no longer argued with her mother about right and wrong as she used to. She just lowered her head and apologized like a child who had made a mistake.


    Cheng Ying frowned when she saw her reaction. She felt that something was wrong with her daughter when she returned home this time.


    "You¡¯ve never felt that you were wrong before, so what¡¯s wrong with you this time? You suddenly understand? " Cheng Ying chuckled.


    Yang Chuchu mocked herself, "In the past, I was really too willful and didn¡¯t know what was right and wrong, but now, I know. Mom, I promise you, I won¡¯t see Luo Jinyu again for the next two years, I won¡¯t make you angry again."


    When Cheng Ying heard that, she immediately sat down. Looking at her daughter¡¯s reddened eyes, she frowned and said with concern, "Chuchu, tell me quickly. Is something wrong?"


    "Mom, I¡¯m fine, I just... I can¡¯t be more willful now! " Yang Chuchu whispered as she sniffed.


    "Did Luo Jinyu do anything to you?" Cheng Ying suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 760 Black hand of postmortem

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mother¡¯s sudden question shocked her. She immediately replied in panic, "No, mom, don¡¯t think too much. Nothing happened between him and me."


    "Really?" Seeing her daughter so excited, Cheng Ying squinted her eyes and stared into them. Sure enough, she saw her eyes sh and immediately became strict, "Chuchu, don¡¯t lie to your mother. Your mother is doing this for your own good. If you really get hurt ??"


    Yang Chuchu saw that her mother was already suspecting something, so she quickly calmed herself down. She raised her eyes and looked at her mother with suspicion, "Mom, I really don¡¯t have anything. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Luo Jinyu is? How could he do anything to me? "


    Even if she did, it would be because she wanted to do something to him. Sigh, when she thought about it, Yang Chuchu wanted to chop off her hand with a knife and make her hand look cheap and drug it.


    When Cheng Ying saw that her daughter no longer avoided her gaze, she calmed down a little, "Alright, if I don¡¯t trust Luo Jinyu, I won¡¯t let you date him. To be honest, if you can really marry a man like him in the future, mom will be very pleased and relieved."


    It was a role model for everyone in school, and was also known as the child of someone else since he was young. Now, with just his strength alone, he managed the Luo Family group so well, and also did not have any gossip about it, so this time, the scandal he got from his daughter must have been definitely a source of trouble for him.


    "Mom, are you really sure I¡¯m going to marry him?" After receiving her mother¡¯s confirmation, her mood became a lot better. Thinking about how she could marry Luo Jinyu in an open and honorable rtionship in two years, she was really looking forward to it. She hoped that the time could pass a little faster, and in the blink of an eye, two years would pass.


    "Yes, mother is very at ease. But, what¡¯s going on between you and him? It can¡¯t be that he thinks you¡¯re too young and wants to break up with you, right? " Cheng Ying frowned, her daughter was frowning. She must have suffered from some kind of setback.


    Yang Chuchu sighed, "Luo Jinyu made an agreement with me. In these two years, we will see each other as little as possible andmunicate less, moreover, he also promised me that within these two years, he will not find other women and let me focus on my studies. If I still like him after these two years, he will fall in love with me until we get married."


    Upon hearing that, a hint of joy appeared on Cheng Ying¡¯s face. "Did he really say that?"


    Seeing that her mother was stillughing, Yang Chuchu immediately frowned. "Mom, why do you seem so happy? "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so happy that I¡¯m going to be separated from him for two years.


    Cheng Ying immediately stopped smiling and said seriously, "I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s not because the two of you are separated. I feel that your fate is good. Meeting a man who truly loves you and cherishes you."


    Yang Chuchu was taken aback for a moment, but after a moment of careful thought, the worry on her face also disappeared.


    "But how should I spend the next two years? He didn¡¯t even let me see him. Sigh, how could he be so cold and merciless? " Yang Chuchu said indignantly as sheid on the bed with her head held high.


    She patted her daughter¡¯s arm and said, "Alright, keep your spirits up. You are still young, so you should focus on your studies. You have to believe Luo Jinyu; since he promised you that he will not fall in love for another two years, then he must be serious. You don¡¯t have to worry that he will find another woman for the next two years."


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu could only nod!


    After Cheng Ying left, Yang Chuchu hugged her pillow tightly and closed her eyes. She began to reminisce aboutst night¡¯s events.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t really enjoy the whole process, but she finally understood what was going on between men and women.


    Ai, thinking about it, her face turned red. She was really embarrassed.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it anymore!


    He said he wouldn¡¯t think about it, but why was the whole night¡¯s worth of dreams reying what had happenedst night?


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Yang Chuchu who was thinking about this. Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t be as calm and restrained as he was before.


    Since he had never tasted it before, he did not know how to taste it. Now that he had made it up, it was no longer something that he could suppress with just his own strength.


    Forget it, he decided not to think about it anymore. Since he had already made that decision, it would be better for him to hide his i


    er self for now. When she grows two years older and gets along with him, it might be more appropriate.


    The first thing Luo Jinyu did when he came back was to suppress all kinds of rumors and rumors about Yang Chuchu on the inte. By the way, he had to investigate more thoroughly about this matter, and find out who the busybody was.


    The messages on the inte were all deleted within just over an hour.


    Mi Fei¡¯er, who was looking forward to the situation deteriorating, was so angry that her face almost twisted. She threw her phone onto the table hatefully. "It must be Luo Jinyu. He¡¯s the only one with that kind of ability. Heh, he¡¯s still defending that little bitch."


    Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t get the chance to see what she wanted to see. She was furious, but also extremely disappointed.


    Therefore, she called Ji Shangqing directly, wanting to invite him out to meet her.


    It just so happened that Ji Shangqing was very free recently and rushed over as soon as he received Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s call.


    It was still the same bar where they met. Mi Fei¡¯er sat in the private room, holding her wine cup and shaking it non-stop with an extremely unsightly expression.


    "Who is it that has upset our Miss Mi?" Ji Shangqing pushed the door and entered. The moment he entered, he saw her cold face, as if someone owed her millions. He immediately started joking with her.


    "Do you men like young, beautiful, and pure women?" As if having a question, Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she asked Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing was stu


    ed by her question. He sat down and poured himself a ss of wine to drink.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What kind of excitement? " Ji Shangqing felt that she must have suffered a blow.


    Mi Fei¡¯er lowered her head, suddenly not wanting to speak.


    "The incident between Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu that¡¯s been going on the inte for thest two days, it has something to do with you." Ji Shangqing suddenlyughed, his expression full of suspicion.


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression stiffened. "You¡¯re paying attention to this too?"


    "The reason why I¡¯m paying attention to you is because Luo Jinyu is your first love boyfriend. When I think about it, from begi


    ing to end, it seems like a form of revenge for someone. After thinking about it, I feel that you are the most suspicious." Ji Shangqing seemed to be idle, but he was looking at what was happening in the country with a calm gaze.


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically as a hint of nervousness appeared in her voice, "Why did you suddenly guess that it was me? "Could it be that I¡¯ve exposed myself to something in this whole matter?"


    "Yeah, everyone in the media is scolding Yang Chuchu, but there¡¯s no scandal about Luo Jinyu. That¡¯s weird, you only scolded one person even though they were both the main characters. Do you think this is considered cking?" Ji Shangqingughed.

 Chapter 761 She looks like a dead thing

    Look at her as if she¡¯s dead


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s words caused Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s entire body to tremble. The hand holding the wine cup became stiff just like that. A hint of panic shed through her pair of beautiful eyes.


    "If even you guessed that it was me, then Luo Jinyu must have guessed it too." Mi Fei¡¯erughed at herself, but her smile was extremely ugly. After that, she put down her wine cup and spoke with a confident tone, "Even if he finds me, what can he do to me? In any case, I¡¯m still the woman he once loved. Could he really eat me? Heh, if he wants to eat it, I would wee him at any time. "


    When Ji Shangqing heard her say that, he frowned: "That¡¯s why you asked a man if he likes pure women. The answer is obvious now, it¡¯s all because a woman is too smart, it¡¯s not good!"


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression changed once again. An embarrassed and angry look shed across her face: "What¡¯s wrong with being smart? I can help him in his career. What about Yang Chuchu? "I think she only knows how to spend money, hmph, all men are like this. When it¡¯s simple, they hate women for being too stupid, when they¡¯re smart, and they hate women for being too smart. They really can¡¯t please you."


    "Stop!" Ji Shangqing saw that he was about to be set on fire. He immediately reached out his hand to stop her. His handsome face was covered in ayer of frost. "I have never liked women who are too smart. What I like are all those kind of cute stupid women!"


    "Such as?" Mi Fei¡¯er suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression froze. Then, he shook his head: "I don¡¯t want to bring this up."


    "Seeing how you want to say something but are hesitating, it seems that you really do have a lover. Alright, it seems that there¡¯s no hope between us anymore!" Mi Fei¡¯er looked like she had given up all hope. She raised her ss and downed the wine before cing it on the table. "I¡¯ll be taking my leave for today¡¯s di


    er!"


    Ji Shangqing had never met a woman who thought so highly of herself like Mi Fei¡¯er. However, since she still had some value in her future, Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t want to argue with her.


    Mi Fei¡¯er walked out of the hotel feeling dizzy. Actually, she didn¡¯t drink much, but the thought that Luo Jinyu might know it was her doing made her feel uneasy.


    She walked to her car, and suddenly a ck sedan blocked her way.


    Mi Fei¡¯er was rmed when she saw a familiar face walk over. "Miss Mi, my boss wishes to see you!"


    Coming so fast?


    Mi Fei¡¯er looked like she was dead as she red at the man, "Luo Jinyu is so fu


    y. When I came to find him, he avoided me, but now that I¡¯m out of time, he has sent someone to pick me up. So what if I don¡¯t go? Do you think I, Mi Fei¡¯er, am such a good talker? "


    "Boss has said that he will bring you over no matter what. If you don¡¯t go, we can only offend you."


    "Heh, you want to kidnap me?" Mi Fei¡¯er sneered mockingly.


    "If you really want us to tie you up, then you are not going to meet our boss, but instead be sent back to M Country. Aren¡¯t you a citizen of M Country?"


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Was Luo Jinyu really that ruthless? Throw her out of the country?


    Thinking that he was indeed a ruthless person, Mi Fei¡¯er didn¡¯t struggle anymore. She had no choice but to get into the MPV.


    At this time, it was already the second night after Luo Jinyu returned home. During the day, he had been very busy at thepany, and of course, this also included having people investigate the possibility of such a thing being done. In the end, he easily found Mi Fei¡¯er.


    Luo Jinyu was only unfamiliar with this woman.


    Even if he loved her deeply, he wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily since she hurt the people he cared for.


    Mi Fei¡¯er walked out of the car. When she saw the building in front of her, her expression froze. Luo Jinyu had actually seen her at thepany and not at his home.


    "Miss Mi, you should know which floor the boss is at!" The other party asked her in a light tone.


    "Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands, I¡¯ll go find him myself!" Mi Fei¡¯er spoke with a loyal tone as she walked towards the elevator.


    After reaching the floor of the CEO¡¯s office, Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s legs suddenly felt weak, as if they were going to copse at any moment.


    Just now, on the way, she made a lot of guesses, guessing that if she cried once, took out her previous love again, and confessed her love, Luo Jinyu might let her go.


    However, at this moment, her mood was abnormally heavy and uneasy.


    All the employees on this floor had already gotten off work, so it seemed empty and cold. Even the air had be thin.


    Mi Fei¡¯er furrowed her brows and forced herself to remain calm. Step by step, she walked toward the tightly shut door.


    Mi Fei¡¯er was even more frightened because there was no one else on the way.


    Finally, they arrived at the door of the office. The door suddenly opened and Luo Jinyu¡¯s trusted aide stood inside. He said to her coldly, "Miss Mi,e in!"


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still walked in. As soon as she entered, she felt an even heavier sense of oppression.


    In therge office, there was only one person leaning on arge ck chair. That person was ying with apletely ck pen in his hand. His expression was cold and there was not a single trace of warmth.


    Luo Jinyu, who wore a ck suit, was Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s favorite. He felt that he was born to wear a suit. He had the domineering aura of a king and the charm of a man.


    But at this moment, that man was still the man she loved the most. However, his aura was too cold. When Mi Fei¡¯er looked into her eyes, it was as if she was looking at a dead object.


    Impossible, why was he looking at her like this?


    Even if the love between them had disappeared, it shouldn¡¯t have been an expression that looked at her. She wasn¡¯t dead.


    "young master, I¡¯m right outside the door. If anything happens, just call me!" The assistant left the office.


    When Mi Fei¡¯er saw that the person beside her had left, she gathered her courage and walked towards Luo Jinyu as usual. "Why are you meeting me sote? Do you miss me? "


    "Mi Fei¡¯er, spread the news about me and Yang Chuchu. Is it you?" Luo Jinyu ignored her forced smile, and his voice sounded as cold as ice.


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s smile froze. She didn¡¯t even greet him. It really didn¡¯t seem like Luo Jinyu¡¯s style to ask her directly. Or perhaps, he really had changed. In her eyes, there was only that slut, Yang Chuchu, now.


    Thinking of this, Mi Fei¡¯eryou¡¯s fear turned into anger. Since Luo Jinyu had found her, then it must be true. Mi Fei¡¯er still wanted to act pitiful and act i


    ocent, but it would probably not work.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to admit it. cing her hands in front of her chest, she smiled and said, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!"

 Chapter 762 Worried about him

    I¡¯m worried about him


    Seeing Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯spletely i


    ocent expression, Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face turned uglier and uglier. His cold voice sounded, "Why did you do this?"


    When Mi Fei¡¯er heard him ask that, a burst of anger rushed up and she said sorrowfully, "Why did you do that? What do you think? If it wasn¡¯t because of you, why would I do such a thankless task? Luo Jinyu, my feelings are written on my face, can¡¯t you see? Or do you not want to see it anymore? "


    "Because of me?" Luo Jinyu did not react at all. Instead, his tone turned colder. This made Mi Fei¡¯er shudder all of a sudden. Then, Luo Jinyu stood up from his desk.


    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because of you. I love you so much, yet you turned a blind eye to me. There¡¯s hatred in my heart ??"


    "So you wanted to take revenge on Yang Chuchu for all her hatred?"


    Mi Fei¡¯er suddenly felt as if someone had stitched her mouth shut. She wanted to answer, but was unable to. Her eyes reddened, but also felt as if she had been wronged. Tears started streaming down her face.


    Luo Jinyu had already walked around the desk and stood in front of her. He looked down at her face without any trace of pity and instead shouted angrily: "You¡¯re still as selfish as before, have you never thought about why you didn¡¯t get someone¡¯s sincerity? Because you don¡¯t know how to give, but you¡¯re still thinking about huge rewards. "


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she saw the man reprimand her with a cold voice. After that, the tears in her eyes flowed even faster.


    "I was born pretty. Since I was young, I don¡¯t need to pay money to have a lot of people like me. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m selfish, but my feelings for you are real. I¡¯ve never lied to you before!"


    "Shut up!" At this moment, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to hear her confession. He was furious and warned coldly: "If you dare to harm Yang Chuchu again, let me know and I¡¯ll tell you to f * ck off back to your ex-husband."


    Mi Fei¡¯er trembled in fear. She didn¡¯t expect him to say such harsh words to her, so much so that she forgot to cry. She said resentfully: "Luo Jinyu, I just want to ask you, did you really like me before? Why did you like me before, but don¡¯t you like me now? Is your man¡¯s heart really going to change just like that? "


    Luo Jinyu continued to stare at her with a cold smile: "My heart hasn¡¯t changed, it¡¯s you who has. Let me know, some feelings are a pity that are lost and won¡¯t be felt."


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s heart felt as if it was being ruthlessly stabbed by a knife. It wasn¡¯t a pity that he said that. In that case, did he really have no feelings for her at all?


    "Luo Jinyu..." Jinyu, I know I was wrong this time. Can you forgive me? "I won¡¯t do that anymore. I just hope that we can remain friends in the future, even if we don¡¯t end up as lovers ??"


    "I don¡¯t have a heartless friend like you. I was really afraid that you would stab me in the back!" Luo Jinyu rejected her coldly.


    Mi Fei¡¯er looked at the man she loved and cursed herself for being a woman of snakes and scorpions. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even cry.


    "I will remember this lesson!" She looked at Luo Jinyu, and her heart felt like it was bleeding. While nodding, she self-deprecatingly said: "I was too suicidal, I don¡¯t have the female lead¡¯s life, only the result of being a supporting actress. Luo Jinyu, I finally saw it clearly, you don¡¯t love me."


    Luo Jinyu turned his back and did not want to look at her. However, such a simple action already let Mi Fei¡¯er know the result.


    She turned, her legs heavy. She was unwilling, but she had to leave.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t hit her, but she felt more painful than if she had been beaten up.


    The most terrible part of love was that it even stripped him of the right to be jealous and jealous.


    Mi Fei¡¯er covered her lips, not daring to cry out loud. At this moment, she really felt like she was dead.


    Early in the morning, Tang Youyou woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s handsome face in close proximity to her. He was still sleeping!


    Tang Youyou looked at the time. It was actually only five o¡¯clock. She had just woken up because she had had a nightmare. The scene in the dream had made her scalp tingle and her body go cold.


    She dreamed that she was married, but Xing wasn¡¯t just Ji Xiaohan, it was Ji Shangqing. Oh god, this dream of Lin stabbing her with a knife really scared her.


    She could no longer sleep, nor did she dare to sleep, for fear that the dream would continue to haunt her and terrify her.


    She reached out and put her arm around his waist, pressing her face against one of his arms. Tang Youyou could clearly feel the warmth of the man¡¯s body. Her uneasy heart finally calmed down.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t wake up. He was really tired.


    Around 6.30pm, Ji Xiaohan opened his eyes and saw a pair of clear eyes looking at him unblinkingly. He was stu


    ed for a moment.


    He pulled his arm up and turned to look at Tang Youyou, who had woken up.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asleep?" As he spoke, hisrge hands gently caressed her face.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "I can¡¯t sleep anymore!"


    "Alright, I¡¯m going abroad to see my uncle today. Take care of your child at home!" Only then did Ji Xiaohan tell her his decision. Although he had made this trip n, he didn¡¯t say it.


    "Today?" Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She immediately reached out to grab one of his arms. "Why must it be today?"


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan asked with a gentle smile when he saw her grumbling like a child, thinking that she couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave.


    Tang Youyou sighed and shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t want to leave you."


    Ji Xiaohan touched her hair more gently. His thin lips kissed her forehead and he said, "I will only go for two days. I will be back soon."


    "Is there any danger?" Tang Youyou raised her beautiful eyes and looked him in the eye. "I am very worried!"


    Ji Xiaohan replied seriously: "Of course not, don¡¯t think so highly of my uncle. He¡¯s not a gangster, he¡¯s just a bit more ambitious than others."


    "But that¡¯s his territory. If you go, what if he really does do something to you?" Tang Youyou was still worried. She sensed that Ji Xiaohan was going to enter a dangerous tiger cave.


    "That won¡¯t happen. If something really happens to me over there, then he won¡¯t be able to get the authority to manage thepany." Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    "What if he doesn¡¯t want thepany? What if he wants to take revenge on you? " Tang Youyou felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    "My grandpa is still here. He doesn¡¯t dare to do that." However, Ji Xiaohan was very confident.


    Tang Youyou could not find any more words to refute him. She could only reluctantly nod her head. "Fine then. You must be careful. Also, stop drinking so much!"

 Chapter 763 She cared a lot about it

    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face shed with a smile when he heard that.


    "Hurry up and promise me!" Tang Youyou saw that he justughed and did not answer, which made her anxious. She quickly stretched out her hand to shake his arm. "Previously, you just randomly drank Ji Ning and Yu


    ing¡¯s stuff, that¡¯s why you treat me like that. What if ??"


    "If there¡¯s no chance, I won¡¯t drink it!" Ji Xiaohan saw the worry on her face and immediatelyforted her gently, "I will be on my guard. I will definitely fall into their trap!"


    Only after hearing his words did Tang Youyou finally rx a little.


    "You have to be obedient at home. Also, don¡¯t meet Ji Shangqing!" Ji Xiaohan warned her in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t want to see him!" Tang Youyou gritted her teeth in anger. If this Ji Shangqing was really like what Ji Xiaohan said, wanting to prove something to her, that would be too hateful.


    "Alright, then I am relieved!" Seeing that she hated him more than he thought, the corner of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile.


    "Get up!" Ji Xiaohan reached out and rubbed her waist before getting off the bed in satisfaction.


    Tang Youyou, however, didn¡¯t want to leave her warm bed. However, she was ted to have been touched by him just now.


    It¡¯s so strange, previously, her contact with men was very repulsive, but now, why do I feel like Ji Xiaohan touching randomly yet feels like he¡¯s not done yet? Do you want him to touch it a few more times?


    Tang Youyou felt a chill run down her spine. What was she thinking about?


    Ji Xiaohan came out of the bathroom wearing a set of sports clothes. He had the habit of ru


    ing in the morning. Even though it was snowing heavily outside, he would still go to his private gym to do some exercise.


    "Sleep a little longer, I¡¯m going to run!" Ji Xiaohan walked over, kissed thezy Tang Youyou on her forehead and tucked her in before turning around to leave.


    Tang Youyou had a sweet smile on her face. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s action of pulling her nket seemed to be subconsciously. It was obvious how caring this man was towards her.


    In Ji Yueze¡¯s private apartment, it was also around 6 in the morning. With Bai Yiyan in her arms, the two of them were sleeping soundly. Suddenly, Bai Yiyan also shook and opened her eyes. She felt the big hand on her waist and sighed.


    Ji Yueze felt the woman in his arms shiver. He woke up instantly and grinded his fingers on her soft waist: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Bai Yiyan immediately replied in a low voice. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she was dreaming, dreaming that she had split her legs, right?


    Indeed, in the dream just now, Bai Yiyan seemed to have dreamt that she was entangled with a man and was caught red-handed by Ji Yueze on the spot. Indeed, in the dream just now, Bai Yiyan seemed to have dreamt that she was entangled with a man and was caught red-handed by Ji Yueze on the spot.


    "Go to sleep!" Ji Yueze touched her long hair and went back to sleep.


    Bai Yiyan leaned against his chest with a dark expression on her face.


    Ji Yueze had already told her about the cancetion of the engagement. Although she wasn¡¯t angry at all, she was sad and regretful.


    It wasn¡¯t good for her to show it, her rtionship with Ji Yueze was veryplicated, not like a normal couple. Although what should have happened, what shouldn¡¯t have happened, everything had happened, but they still didn¡¯t seem like lovers, it was really a bit like a deal.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t like this strange feeling, but she couldn¡¯t change it.


    Although it had nothing to do with her, Bai Yiyan could not refuse to take over the responsibility that was rted to her. Aunt had treated her well, because she had never given birth to a child, so she was in love with her only niece.


    Fate was truly mysterious. It seemed as if they had never met before, but it turned out that they had already formed such a deep enmity.


    In the past few days, there had been a new scandal in the media world. Yang Chuchu¡¯s story had covered the entire inte. Therefore, the negative impact caused by Ji Yueze¡¯s image could be considered overturning this page.


    Bai Yiyan had yet to meet Yang Chuchu officially, but the news from the inte for the past few days had already exposed her background. Only now did she realize that she had grown up in a single-parent family, and was already famous at the age of eighteen.


    When Bai Yiyan hadn¡¯t stepped into the entertainment industry, she had only seen the dazzling radiance of the celebrities, but she hadn¡¯t seen the hardships they had to put forth.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s affair had actually involved Ji Yueze¡¯spany. It also had to do with the rumors between Ji Yueze and her earlier, and there were even people who arrogantly pointed out that Yang Chuchu had a previous record of being in a love affair with a student at such a young age. When she checked in to Ji Yueze¡¯spany at the age of 15, her rtionship with Ji Yueze had already be ambiguous.


    If Bai Yiyan was still a bystander, she would definitely feel that this matter was true. But when she looked at Ji Yueze¡¯s angelic face after he fell asleep, she felt that these people were too good at bullsh * tting. She didn¡¯t believe that Ji Yueze was a bastard that wouldn¡¯t even let a fifteen-year-old girl off.


    After 8 o¡¯clock, Ji Yueze woke up and smelled the fragrance of breakfast. He walkedzily into the kitchen and saw a young woman cooking an egg seriously.


    Bai Yiyan was wearing a set of pajamas with her long hair tied behind her head in a ponytail. Her elegant face waspletely exposed and her muscles were white like snow. No matter how one looked at her, she was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing footsteps, Bai Yiyan looked at him with a smile. "Are you up?"


    "Today, I¡¯m going to meet Yang Chuchu. Are youing with me?" Ji Yueze walked behind her and asked as he held her slim waist.


    "I... I won¡¯t go! " This was a very sensitive question. Bai Yiyan was momentarily stu


    ed before stuttering to answer.


    "Who is it that still suspects that I have some unclear rtionship with Yang Chuchu?" Ji Yueze bit her ear lightly with his thin lips.


    "It wasn¡¯t me!" Bai Yiyan immediately flipped through the two fried eggs and calmly replied.


    "Isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t you curious? " Ji Yueze wanted to bite her without saying a word. Whether it was her face or neck, it was as if he was intentionally teasing her.


    Bai Yiyan was speechless. Can¡¯t you just cook the eggs properly?


    "I am curious, but I also know that you are all very i


    ocent." Bai Yiyan opened her eyes wide and lied.


    "You have to go even if you don¡¯t want to!" Ji Yueze saw that she was stubborn, even though he had doubts in his heart, he still showed an expression of curiosity and really wanted to punish her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go!" Upon hearing his threat, Bai Yiyan immediately broke it obediently.

 Chapter 764 Benefits of high face value

    Ji Yueze was satisfied with Bai Yiyan¡¯s answer, so he let go of her slender waist.


    Bai Yiyan let out a sigh of relief when the restriction was lifted. She nced to the side and realized that the man had no intention of leaving. Instead, he had his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s movements were natural and smooth as she controlled the frying pan. Under his unblinking gaze, her movements were stifled and she almost flipped the egg in the pan over.


    "I¡¯m learning how to make breakfast!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrowszily, but he was still looking at the various movements in her hands, as if he was seriously studying.


    When Bai Yiyan heard this, she looked surprised. "Why are you studying this?"


    As a dignified young master of the Ji Family, he had always lived a carefree and carefree life; why would he learn to cook breakfast for others?


    "I¡¯m thinking, if I break up with you in the future, who¡¯s going to make me breakfast?" Ji Yueze wanted to tease her when he saw her serious face, so he said something like that to anger her.


    Sure enough, that pretty little face instantly lost all color and became stiff. Even the act of flipping the eggs over had stopped.


    "Hey, why does it look like my soul has left my body? The eggs are going to rot! " Ji Yueze immediately shouted in a low voice, but his eyes were filled with a stifled smile.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan recover her wits. She quickly picked up the frying pan and poured it into a bowl beside her. The two eggs were already a little sticky, but the smell of burning incense still made her salivate.


    "If... If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you! " He thought she was going to angrily ask him why he had broken up, but after a while, he heard her soft voice.


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed. He didn¡¯t expect her to not get angry and even teach him.


    "Why do you have such a reaction? We¡¯re going to break up, and you¡¯re not sad at all? " The result of Ji Yueze¡¯s probing made him extremely depressed. Did this woman not care about him?


    Bai Yiyanughed mockingly at herself. "I¡¯m not qualified to be of any opinion. If one day you get tired of me, you can just find another one!"


    When Ji Yueze heard her nonchnt tone, he immediately got angry. His handsome face was instantly covered in ayer of frost: "It looks like you really want to break up with me!"


    "I didn¡¯t!" Bai Yiyan raised her eyes to look at him. She didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly be angry. She frowned. She had clearly said that he was the one who broke up. Why was he the one who was angry?


    This unpredictable, temperamental personality was truly unbearable.


    Ji Yueze snorted: "You obviously have it, but you really want to break up with me."


    Bai Yiyan was like a helpless child with a pot in her hand, yet she was somehow convicted.


    It was truly unfair!


    "Ji Yueze, if you don¡¯t mention breaking up, I will never mention it again!" In order to express her firm stand, Bai Yiyan¡¯s words blocked all of her escape routes.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze. Only then did his anger disappear bit by bit from his face.


    He reached out and took hold of her thin shoulders. "Really? As long as I don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯ll never mention it? "


    Bai Yiyan thought back on this sentence and shivered. How could she say such words with such a high head? She was asking for it.


    "Un, let¡¯s not bring it up!" Bai Yiyan nodded as if to confirm.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mood turned dark and he said unhappily: "I want to learn to cook breakfast because I don¡¯t want you to wake up so early. asionally, I can help you."


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Ah what? In your eyes, am I just azy and ipetent idiot? " Ji Yueze was unhappy with her reaction. Shouldn¡¯t she be moved to tears at this moment?


    "I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m just curious, why would I suddenly want to make breakfast for me?" Bai Yiyan was indeed touched.


    "I love you! Is that reason enough? " Ji Yueze took a step forward. At this moment, their breath was very close, as if the next second, the man¡¯s thin lips were about to kiss.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled slightly. The feeling of being pained by others was indeed very good.


    "But ??" I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll burn the kitchen down, and that¡¯s not good! " It wasn¡¯t that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t believe in his ability to fight, she was just worried that he would be in danger.


    "What?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression instantly changed. This woman actually dared to question him.


    "No, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m already very touched and happy that you can think like this. Really, but I¡¯m willing to cook breakfast for you. I¡¯m willing to do that every day." For Bai Yiyan, who was used to living by herself, cooking breakfast was just a matter of getting started. She wouldn¡¯t feel tired, so she didn¡¯t need his help.


    "That¡¯s different!" Ji Yueze red at her like a bad-tempered young master: "Just you wait, I¡¯ll learn it sooner orter!"


    Bai Yiyan froze on the spot. She believed that Ji Yueze was a smart person. As long as he wanted to learn, he would definitely be able to.


    Bai Yiyan chuckled softly as she felt a warm feeling in her heart. She was already in a great mood early in the morning.


    Ji Yueze returned to his bedroom. Not longter, he changed into a handsome suit.


    Bai Yiyan came out with the noodles and eggs she had made. She blushed when she saw him like this.


    Ji Yueze had a script in his hand, it was their new y.


    Bai Yiyan suddenly remembered that herputer would be switched on next month, and her heart began to beat faster.


    Ji Yueze had the temperament of an ancient noble young master when he wore ancient clothes, but his own aura was too weak.


    Ji Yueze read the script for a while, then threw it to the side and started to eat his noodles.


    Bai Yiyan took two sips of hot milk and was about to eat the noodles when she suddenly heard a voice from across the room, "My brother said that as long as there are children, my grandparents will pass!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks shook and the chopsticks dropped onto the table. She hurriedly picked them up.


    He wanted to pretend to be calm, but realized that he had done it on purpose.


    "What child?" Bai Yiyan asked nervously.


    "Our child!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then said with an evil look on his handsome face, "I really want to know how my genes are. You¡¯ve also seen my brother¡¯s child, beautiful right?"


    "Un, very beautiful!" At this moment, Bai Yiyan¡¯s appetite was gone and her mind was nk. Was Ji Yueze trying to get her to give birth to a child for him? The amount of information here was too much for her to digest at the moment.


    "Then tell me, if my child was born, would he also be so beautiful?" Ji Yueze hinted, intentionally or not.


    "Sister Youyou is very beautiful. Only when a husband and wife have a high value for their looks will the child be beautiful!" Bai Yiyan answered without thinking.


    "Then tell me, do you think you and I are worthy?" Ji Yueze suddenly asked in a hoarse voice. Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind skipped a beat when she heard that.


    Was it really her?

 Chapter 765 Dont mention breakup

    Bai Yiyan was once again struck dumb by his words. Her pair of beautiful eyes remained fixed on his face, and didn¡¯t blink for a long time.


    When the man snapped his fingers in front of her, Bai Yiyan suddenly regained her senses. Her pretty face flushed red as she pinched the chopsticks tightly and stirred the noodles in the bowl. She whispered, "Don¡¯t make fun of me. How can we have a child with our current rtionship?"


    Although she had an indescribable feeling of happiness, Bai Yiyan calmed down very quickly. When she thought about her rtionship with Ji Yueze, she felt that having children was still a distant matter.


    Seeing that she was not interested in this topic, Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "Do you not want to be born, or do you not dare to?"


    Bai Yiyan frowned when she heard his tone. "I wouldn¡¯t dare to even if I didn¡¯t want to."


    "So timid!" Ji Yueze felt that her reply was very truthful, so he swore softly.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t refute him, because this was the truth.


    She couldn¡¯t even handle her own affairs right now, let alone having a child.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment. Bai Yiyan stuffed a ball of face into her small mouth, but her heart was even more choked!


    Ji Yueze, on the other hand, ate the noodles slowly. Then, he raised his head and nced at the absent-minded woman, "If you gave birth to my child, my grandma would definitely not care about your aunt."


    Bai Yiyan froze, but very quickly, she shook her head firmly, "No, we can¡¯t use this method to force your grandparents to agree to our marriage. Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed, but very quickly, she shook her head firmly," No, we can¡¯t use this method to force your grandparents to agree to our marriage.


    This time, it was Ji Yueze¡¯s turn to be stu


    ed. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyan to say such words. Although it was very realistic, it made a lot of sense.


    It would be very disrespectful of her to use her child to threaten her grandparents to ept her.


    Seeing that he had stopped talking, Bai Yiyan guessed that he understood her insistence. She quickly finished the noodles, got up and cleaned up the dishes.


    "I¡¯ll think of another way to deal with this!" Ji Yueze suddenly said when Bai Yiyan changed her clothes.


    Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly. "What else can we do?" I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can do. "


    "Also, let¡¯s go see my mother!" Ji Yueze suddenly held his small hand and said, "Go find Yang Chuchu first, then I¡¯ll take you to see my mom. If my mom is willing to help you talk to my grandma, maybe my grandma won¡¯t mind."


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. She had seen Ji Yueze¡¯s mother at the Ji Family before and knew that she was a very gentle woman.


    "Will your mother speak for us? She¡¯s the biggest victim of my aunt¡¯s case. " Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. She knew how sad Lan Yue would be if she could plead on her behalf.


    When Ji Yueze heard this, his handsome face froze. He suddenly became a


    oyed: "Forget it, let¡¯s not bring up this matter anymore!"


    As if this was a dead knot, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried.


    Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, remainedposed as she nodded her head. "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Just let nature take its course."


    Ji Yueze saw that she wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, so he immediately scolded her with a ck face, "Do you know what the so-called" let nature take its course "means?"


    Bai Yiyan shuddered.


    "If we must break up, I won¡¯t pester you to death. Don¡¯t worry!" She suppressed her trembling voice and tried her best to sound as carefree as possible.


    In the next second, the man ruthlessly pushed against her slender shoulder.


    Bai Yiyan was caught off guard, her head knocking lightly against the wall behind her. The man took a step forward with his long legs, trapping her between his embrace and the cold, hard wall.


    Bai Yiyan raised her head in panic. When she saw the man¡¯s eyes, which were filled with anger, she felt as though a volcano was going to erupt at the bottom of her eyes. The explosive pressure made Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart clench.


    "What are you doing?" She could not understand why he would treat her like this, and her eyes reddened from being wronged. "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s angry voice came down with it, "You sure are carefree. Have you already found yourself a next time?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yiyan frowned. This man was really unreasonable. Okay, bad, he could say whatever he wanted to say. He could get mad at anyone he wanted, but he didn¡¯t care about how she felt at all, right?


    "You didn¡¯t use your beloved me at all. Bai Yiyan, am I mistaken?" Ji Yueze was angry because she said the word ¡¯break¡¯ again. If it was true love, why would these two words easily hang on his lips?


    "Bai Yiyan, listen up. If I find out that you¡¯re looking for another man, I¡¯ll make you suffer!" Ji Yueze threatened her fiercely, as if those harsh words were free.


    After Bai Yiyan heard this, sheughed instead of getting angry and pushed him away by an inch: "Ji Yueze, don¡¯t worry, other than you, I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. Of course, if you dump me one day, I won¡¯t be able to stay as a jade for you."


    When Ji Yueze heard her words, the anger on his handsome face faded away. However, his thin lips still kissed fiercely.


    Bai Yiyan was caught off guard. Her entire body trembled and her mind went nk.


    After a round of punishment, Ji Yueze suddenly grabbed her small hand and strode out of the door.


    Bai Yiyan already understood this man¡¯s personality. At this point in time, it would be best if she didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, if she were toe into contact with his reverse scale again, it would only make things worse for herself.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face was dark as he drove his sports car directly to a ce.


    He had made an appointment with his assistant earlier, so when they walked in, Yang Chuchu was already sitting in the elegant box in a daze.


    "Boss!" Seeing Ji Yueze walk in, Yang Chuchu forced a smile to greet him.


    Ji Yueze nced at her and asked curiously, "Why did you lose a lot of weight?"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s gaze stayed on Bai Yiyan as she smiled, "Boss, shouldn¡¯t you introduce us?"


    Ji Yueze immediately pulled Bai Yiyan into his embrace and said lightly, "Bai Yiyan, my girlfriend!"


    Seeing him say this himself, Yang Chuchu immediately stretched out her hand towards Bai Yiyan with a smile. "Hello, my name is Yang Chuchu!"


    Seeing Yang Chuchu¡¯s generous appearance, Bai Yiyan swept away the mncholy in her heart and also smiled. "I¡¯m Bai Yiyan, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "Actually, we already know each other, right? Both of us love to be chased around by reporters recently! " Yang Chuchu teased with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly. "That¡¯s right, I really hope these people can stop for a while!"


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "We should be more optimistic. The reason we got chased is because we¡¯re popr!"

 Chapter 766 His imposing manner was suppressed

    At this moment, Ji Yueze only had one reason to meet Yang Chuchu. He wanted to invite her to join their new show and y an important role. Of course, he also wanted Bai Yiyan to meet her and dispel the misunderstandings in her heart.


    Ji Xiaohan finished his breakfast and prepared to go to thepany for the afternoon ne.


    "Daddy, won¡¯t you bring Mommy with you when you go abroad this time?" Ji Xiaonai suddenly ran over to him and asked.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "Yes, this time Daddy has very important things to deal with, not going abroad to y. So, I won¡¯t take Mommy with me. Let Mommy apany you at home."


    As he grew older, Ji Xiaorui had developed a more aloof character. Although he was often pestered by Ji Xiaonai to have such a cold look, most of the time, he was still cold. At such a young age, he already had his father¡¯s aura and aura.


    Tang Youyou walked over, holding her daughter¡¯s hand and said with a gentle smile, "Xiaonai, after daddy is done with his work, he¡¯lle back!"


    "Alright, Daddy, I will miss you. You must miss me!" Ji Xiaonai blinked her big ck eyes, looking at Ji Xiaohan like a cute and affectionate girl.


    Ji Xiaohan really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he squatted down, adjusted his daughter¡¯s jacket, and caressed her long hair. He softly promised, "Okay, Daddy will always think about you and brother. You guys listen to the adults at home, when Ie back, I¡¯ll bring gifts for you!"


    "Alright!" Ji Xiaonai smiled happily.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and left. As he sat in the car, he looked at Tang Youyou and the two children who were standing at the door and was speechless.


    In the past, he rarely experienced this kind of parting, so he only felt that he had been abroad for two days. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t reached the point where he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her yet.


    However, at this moment, he received the reward. He shook his head with a smile. This life of his was getting more and moreplicated.


    Ji Xiaohan had dealt with a few important matters at noon at thepany. At two-thirty in the afternoon, Ji Family private jet flew towards the sky, heading towards their destination.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in the luxurious cabin, while the documents beside him also became thicker.


    He looked serious and focused. While he was working, his brain was working at a high speed on everything rted to thepany. Other than the people closest to him, there was almost nothing that could stop his love and pursuit of work.


    When they arrived at M Country International Airport, Ji Xiaohan led his assistant and several bodyguards out of the airport. Immediately, they saw a middle-aged man with white hair standing in front of a luxurious limousine.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression stiffened.


    The middle-aged man in front of him was his uncle, Ji Lin.


    That¡¯s right, Ji Lin had been in prison for a few years, and his ck hair had already turned white by more than half. This shouldn¡¯t be an inherited gene, because when Old Master Ji was in his sixties, his hair was still extremely ck, so his white hair must be rted to the pressure he was facing.


    Aplicated feeling shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart, while his thoughts also shed by.


    "Xiao Han, you don¡¯t know Uncle anymore?" Ji Lin also knew that he looked very different from that year¡¯s high-spirited appearance. Seeing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze fixed on him, he did not say anything for a long time. He immediately shrugged his shoulders and asked Ji Xiaohan with a self-deprecating smile.


    Ji Xiaohan felt that he had been sizing him up for too long. He smiled lightly: "How can that be? Uncle has always been someone I admire. No matter when, I will recognize you."


    "That¡¯s more like my good nephew. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve arranged a room for you!" Ji Lin walked over with a smile and a gentle tone.


    "Uncle seems to be very familiar with the time of my whereabouts. How did he do it?" Ji Xiaohan asked indifferently. He only mentioned the matter of him going abroad to his family. No one in thepany had given him a definite time. That¡¯s why Ji Xiaohan was curious.


    Ji Lin¡¯s answer slightly surprised him.


    "I called your grandma and asked around!" Ji Lin said without hiding anything.


    Ji Xiaohan understood that if he was calling his grandparents, it wouldn¡¯t be weird.


    However, his uncle hadn¡¯t called back. How could he have the courage to call his parents about him? He was really positive.


    Positive let life be vignt.


    "Uncle, I¡¯m here. Actually, there are some matters that need to be handled at this branch here. I understand Uncle¡¯s good intentions, so I must deal with the urgent matter at hand first. Let¡¯s make an appointment at noon tomorrow. When that timees, I will definitely have a good talk with Uncle!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t believe his uncle¡¯s arrangements, so he thought for a moment and found a very reasonable excuse to decline.


    Ji Lin seemed to know that he would reject him, so he couldn¡¯t help but try his best. He still smiled and nodded: "Okay, since I have something important to do, of course uncle won¡¯t disturb me. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow at noon, our uncle and nephew will have a good meeting."


    "Of course!" Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    Lu Qing, who was standing behind Ji Xiaohan, quickly took a step forward and said: "young master, the car we arranged for has arrived. Shouldn¡¯t we ??"


    Lu Qing¡¯s words gave Ji Xiaohan a reason to escape. He immediatelyughed: "Uncle, unfortunately, I¡¯m leaving first!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk more!" Ji Lin looked at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s group, got into the few cars in front and left.


    He stared at it, and the smile on his face quickly disappeared.


    Actually, Ji Lin didn¡¯t really want to invite Ji Xiaohan to the ce he arranged for him to rest so urgently. He clearly knew that Ji Xiaohan would refuse, but he still came.


    He just wanted to see for himself what this terrifying nephew of his would look like after five years of absence.


    Just now, he already felt that Ji Xiaohan was far from the boy he schemed against five years ago. His temperament and aura had undergone a huge change, calm and unhurried, containing a sharp look, a smile on his face, but his aura was intimidating. It could be seen that the imposing aura that his nephew had practiced for the past few years had long overshadowed him, causing Ji Lin to feel extremely disgusted and unwilling. He was suppressed by the aura of a junior, which was both shameful and hateful.


    Ji Lin was still staring at the car that was getting further and further away. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, his legs were stiff as if he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    It was only until someone behind him came over and asked, "Sir, are you leaving?"


    Only then did Ji Lin heavily punch the car door, showing his anger and dissatisfaction.


    The man was startled and quickly took a few steps back.


    Ji Lin gritted his teeth in hatred. Even though he was unwilling, the truth was like this. If he wanted to change his mind, he could only harden his heart.

 Chapter 767 True purpose

    At this moment, Lu Qing and Ji Xiaohan were sitting in the same car.


    Lu Qing was dug up by Ji Xiaohan four years ago, so he had never seen Ji Lin before. However, he had seen his picture several times, and the Ji Lin in it was in high spirits. Even if it was just a picture, it could be seen from Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes that he was scheming and ambitious.


    However, when he saw the man just now, Lu Qing was also shocked. That was because, although the middle-aged man with half of his hair white, although he was also wearing a suit and his eyes were shing with light, he gave people a feeling that he had been through through a lot and was being tortured. He was just like Ji Lin in the photo.


    The people Lu Qing was thinking about, as well as Ji Xiaohan. He touched the corner of his lips with his finger and looked out the window, as if he was recalling something.


    After he lost his father and mother, he felt the cold and malicious intent in this world, even his understanding of life was distorted. All day long, he had a feeling of aversion to the world, and there were even a few times when he wanted to jump down from this tall building.


    It was not until that morning that his uncle, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, walked towards him in the bright sunlight, holding a cute and beautiful little girl in his hand.


    Uncle gently patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder and said, "Xiao Han, this is my daughter. Please take care of her from now on, okay?"


    Ji Xiaohan saw a little girl, who looked like an angel and was covered in sunshine, walking towards him. She introduced herself with a childish smile, "I¡¯m Ji Yu


    ing, Brother Xiaohan. Hello!"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the girl who smiled and showed her two cute canines. The dark clouds in his heart seemed to have been dispersed a lot by her presence. He, who had always been a loner, epted the girl¡¯s question and was not a


    oyed by her.


    When Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father, Ji Nan, was groomed to take over thepany, he moved his family to another city. Ji Yu


    ing was adopted by him there, so Ji Xiaohan had never seen Ji Yu


    ing before. It was the first time they met on that day.


    "young master, what are you thinking?" Lu Qing had already spent more than ten minutes traveling. Seeing his young master just staring at the scenery outside without saying a word, Lu Qing had no choice but to boldly ask him.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his voice as his thoughts were pulled back, "I¡¯m thinking, my uncle has changed a lot these few years. His hair has already turned white. Is life in prison that difficult?"


    However, Lu Qing shook his head and said: "I believe it¡¯s not that his life in the prison is not good, but his brain is overthinking. The pressure caused him to be fine in the prison, isn¡¯t young master clear about that? As the saying goes, money can make a fool of itself. Didn¡¯t his son, the Old Master Ji, secretly gather information? "


    Ji Xiaohan sighed and nodded, "Yes, I know. On the surface, my grandpa was disappointed with him, but behind his back, he still secretly stuffed some money into his pocket to help him live in prison."


    "All the things that the old tutor has done behind your back are surely just to fulfill his responsibilities as a father." Lu Qing sighed.


    That¡¯s right, so I also pretended to close my eyes and not mention this matter. I can¡¯t let go of the affection between father and son, but, my uncle is destined to waste my grandfather¡¯s effort, this time he came out, his movements were frequent, as if he was sure that I wouldn¡¯t tell my grandfather about this, so he was fearless. As Ji Xiaohan finished his sentence, his handsome face revealed a hint of coldness and his tone was also filled with a


    oyance.


    When Lu Qing heard this, his expression shook. He asked in disbelief: "young master, why would Ji Lin hate the old man? They are father and son. "


    Lu Qing had never heard Ji Xiaohan mention these things regarding Ji Family before, so when he heard these things, he was quite shocked.


    When my grandfather picked my father Ji Nan as his sessor, my uncle definitely hated himself for being number two. Later on, my father received a lot of professional training, so my uncle secretly went abroad to study, and when he finally finished his studies and returned, my father had already entered into thepany to study and manage. My uncle was always a bit slow, so I heard my father say that my uncle was very unhappy about this, and had quarreled with my grandfather many times before, but was always driven out by my grandfather.


    "So there¡¯s actually such a thing. One blow after another. No wonder Ji Lin was so unwilling to ept it. Even though he has a head full of white hair, he was still unwilling to give up." The way Ji Lin looked at young master just now clearly did not look good. Although he was speaking in a gentle tone, his eyes were filled with the glint of a knife. It looks like, he was about to set off another great battle for power, this Ji Lin was truly not a scoundrel, and was destined not to get anything that did not belong to him, but he was determined to snatch it instead.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression suddenly became heavy, and his eyes became cold: "I¡¯ve always suspected that my dad¡¯s death was also rted to him. Unfortunately, all the evidence was destroyed. I¡¯ve investigated many times, but nothing happened."


    When Lu Qing heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but to break out in a cold sweat for young master. "That¡¯s right, young master also ordered me to search for evidence of car idents many times, but those evidence were all destroyed, someone must have done something intentionally."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was sad and once again, he became silent.


    "young master, don¡¯t be sad. If Ji Lin is really this ruthless, he will definitely receive retribution." Seeing young master¡¯s sad and unbearable state, Lu Qing did not know how tofort him for a while.


    "If it¡¯s really rted to him, then I must personally send him back inside. I must make sure that he will nevere out again." Ji Xiaohan clenched his fists tightly. He hated that he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove him.


    "Did young mastere to find him this time around to see if he could find out anything about Mister¡¯s death back then?" Lu Qing suddenly asked with a slightly surprised expression.


    One had to know that Ji Xiaohan would probably be disappointed if he came with such a slim hope.


    Ji Xiaohan stared coldly in front of him and nodded, "Yes, I just want to confront him face to face. I want to find some evidence from his body."


    Wu Tie trembled. It turned out that young master had never given up all these years. At this moment, he was even more unafraid of his own safety.

 Chapter 768 Pernicious purpose

    Although he clearly knew that this trip was a wasted one, he still didn¡¯t want to give up. If he wanted to find any clues from Ji Lin, he could only do it from him. No matter what, Ji Xiaohan decided to face this uncle of the wild master head on.


    "young master, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s really here to pick us up. He just wants to see you!" Lu Qing then remembered Ji Lin¡¯s gaze just now. It could be said to be terrifying, as he had been sizing up young master, as if he was considering the difference between each other. This person¡¯s goal was so obvious, it was really hard to tell if he was crazy or naive.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Yes, of course he isn¡¯t here to pick me up. He just wants to know how far is the gap between us after so many years. He only has a chance to win if he knows the enemy well."


    "young master, you have to be careful of him. Before this, we have investigated his situation in the prison, he is very good at taking people¡¯s hearts, and those people in the prison are all desperate criminals who do not care about their lives. This is his territory, so we have to be extra careful, just in case!" Lu Qing just realized that the young master knew there was a tiger on the mountain, yet he still walked like a tiger on the mountain. His courage was beyond hisprehension, but he was still a worrisome person.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s calm gaze slightly flickered. Indeed, he was afraid that his uncle would use any means at his disposal to fight him, regardless of the price.


    "We need to be careful, so we need to make this arrangement as safe and as secure as possible!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to be careless and was prepared to do anything.


    At this moment, Ji Lin returned to the mansion with a gloomy face. Ji Yu


    ing had been waiting anxiously in the living room, and when she saw the caring back, she was filled with anticipation as she rushed out to wee the angry Ji Lin.


    Didn¡¯t hee?


    Ji Yu


    ing was extremely disappointed. Although she knew Ji Lin wasn¡¯t going to pick up the ne in good faith, she still hoped that Ji Xiaohan woulde. Even if it was just for a cup of tea, she would still be very happy.


    From the looks of it, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t even have the mood to drink tea.


    "Daddy ??" Ji Yu


    ing came over quickly and asked softly, "What¡¯s wrong?" Did he make you angry again? "


    In front of his daughter, Ji Lin did not hide the anger and indignation in his heart: "Hmph, this arrogant little brat, he actually doesn¡¯t even give me any face. In a few years, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even put me in his eyes, just thinking about it makes me angry."


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face stiffened. Then, sheforted gently, "Daddy, don¡¯t be angry. Ji Xiaohan has been in charge of thepany for the past few years. He¡¯s got good taste. Don¡¯t bother with him."


    "I don¡¯t care?" Ji Lin suddenly nced at her and narrowed his eyes as he said suspiciously, "Yu


    ing, are you still thinking about him? If one day he asks you for help, will you go and help him without a word? "


    "Daddy, of course I won¡¯t help him!" When Ji Yu


    ing saw Ji Lin¡¯s suspicious gaze, she immediately panicked and hurriedly shook her head to exin.


    "Really? I want you to swear now that no matter how Ji Xiaohan pleads for your help in the future, you will not help him! " At this moment, Ji Lin¡¯s heart was extremely narrow, and he didn¡¯t believe in anyone. At this moment, he naturally hoped that his daughter, who he trusted wholeheartedly, wouldn¡¯t turn her back on him.


    She actually didn¡¯t know what choice she would make if such a day ever came, but her father¡¯s suspicions made her uneasy. Of course, she had to deal with the difficulties in front of her, so she put her hands to the sky and swore, "I, Ji Yu


    ing, swear that no matter what pleas Ji Xiaohan makes, I will not help him in the future. If I break this oath, the sky will strike me like lightning and I won¡¯t die a good death."


    Ji Lin was relieved after hearing her oath. He reached out and patted Ji Ning Yu


    ing¡¯s shoulder: "Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I just don¡¯t have a sense of trust in people. I¡¯ve been in prison for a few years, so you¡¯ll understand, right?"


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her father leaving the prison and losing his hair. Tears welled up in her eyes as she nodded. "Father, of course I understand you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you regain your former glory."


    Ji Lin listened with aforting voice and snorted coldly, "What is Ji Xiaohan¡¯s purpose ining this time? Is he really here to do business? "


    Ji Yu


    ing could not figure it out. She shook her head and said, "He is a fanatic about his work. Maybe he really dide here for business."


    "He¡¯s so dedicated to his work, no wonder the old man is so reliant on him." Ji Lin sighed, feeling both unwilling and helpless.


    "Daddy, elder brother has already obtained the trust and love of elder brother in the country. I believe that before long, he will be able to start hispany in the country." Ji Yu


    ing immediately said something that made him happy.


    "Hmph, my dad only treated Shang Qing so well because he felt that he owed him a debt." Ji Lin was indeed the old man¡¯s son, he was actually able to guess the old man¡¯s thoughts.


    Ji Yu


    ing nodded her head, "Even so, big brother must have had something to gain from this trip back home."


    "The reason why I didn¡¯t let him return to our country for the past five years was for today. At the very least, the result that I wanted to see. My parents will definitely treat Shang Qing well. They are both his grandchildren, so the difference won¡¯t be too big." Ji Lin snorted coldly and said with a strong sense of purpose.


    At this moment, all Ji Yu


    ing could think of was Ji Xiaohan. Thus, she suddenly begged in a low voice, "Daddy, I want to chat with Ji Xiaohan!"


    "You still love him?" Ji Lin sneered.


    "Daddy, I don¡¯t love him, but I¡¯m just like you. I¡¯m not willing to be given up like this." Ji Yu


    ing answered with a guilty conscience. However, the truth was that she still loved Ji Xiaohan a lot. That love had already made her a little crazy, even perverted.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his daughter¡¯s beautiful appearance and suddenly smiled: "Okay, go find him. At least, you can be considered his first love."


    Hearing the word "first love", Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face suddenly turned red, but she still felt a bit embarrassed.


    "If you continue to use beauties to entangle him, that is what Father would be happy to see." Ji Linughed, a sinister light appearing in his eyes.


    Ji Yu


    ing was stu


    ed for a moment, but she soon mocked herself, "Father, I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint you."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m disappointed or not. If I can disappoint that woman called Tang Youyou, it¡¯s also good!" Ji Lin knew Ji Xiaohan loved this woman called Tang Youyou very much. It was because of the double harvest of love that made Ji Xiaohan work even harder. If he let his love fail, it would definitely strike a blow on his willpower.


    "I¡¯ll try my best!" Ji Yu


    ing whispered.

 Chapter 769 She regretted

    She regretted it


    She had always been afraid that Ji Lin would stop her from seeing Ji Xiaohan, and in front of Ji Lin, she always had the image of a well-behaved girl. If she went against her father¡¯s wishes and angered Ji Lin, Ji Yu


    ing wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do so.


    At this moment, Ji Yu


    ing immediately ran back to her room.


    Ever since she was young, she had always enjoyed the luxurious life of a princess. Even if Ji Lin was locked up, the two elders¡¯ allowance for her would be enough to satisfy any of her wishes. Furthermore, Ji Shangqing was especially generous to his sister and would give her gifts that many women loved every once in a while.


    Thinking about it, Ji Yu


    ing was very lucky. After being chosen by Ji Lin from an orphanage, she would enter the ranks of the rich and powerful. She would be able to squeeze into the upper ss society without any pressure and achieve the dream of bing a rich woman.


    "True Land, why did I buy these clothes back then?" Ji Yu


    ing picked up all her clothes, but she couldn¡¯t find anything that suited her current mood. A


    oyed, she pulled out some of her unsightly clothes and threw them on the ground. She stomped on them unhappily.


    Ji Yu


    ing was taken aback.


    Right, at this moment, she should abandon her style of dressing, and can imitate Tang Youyou¡¯s style of dressing. Ji Xiaohan likes her so much, so he must also like her style of dressing.


    Thinking about this, Ji Yu


    ing did not have the pressure to choose anymore. She directly took out a set of professional style clothes and put them on, then tidied up her long hair. Seeing the curly hair, she frowned, thinking about how Tang Youyou¡¯s hair was straight, she gritted her teeth and immediately used an electric baton to scald her hair.


    Finally, she looked at herself in the mirror and tried hard to recall Tang Youyou¡¯s dress. In her memory, this woman painted only faint makeup, giving off a fresh and pure scent.


    Wearing a pale lipstick, Ji Yu


    ing looked at herself in the mirror and frowned.


    If it wasn¡¯t to please Ji Xiaohan, no woman would be willing to dress up as their love rival.


    Ji Yu


    ing swore hatefully in her heart that she would definitely make Tang Youyou feel even more humiliated than her one day.


    Although she was still resentful, Ji Yu


    ing still went out in her usual attire.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s branch building in M Country was located right beside the conspicuous street in the center of the city. It was like a giant tower that soared into the sky,yer afteryer going up. It was very distinctive and eye-catching.


    Ji Yu


    ing used to frequent this ce because when Ji Xiaohan stayed at the headquarters, the Old Master Ji would often work at this building. Ji Yu


    ing had served here as an assistant to the Old Master, so when she entered, the guards at the door respectfully called her Assistant Ji.


    Ji Yu


    ing walked into the spacious hall with her high heels and a slight lift of her arms.


    She directly walked towards the elevator and


    ed to take the elevator upstairs to see Ji Xiaohan.


    However, when she passed by the front desk, a blonde receptionist stopped her and asked in English, "Assistant Ji, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    Ji Yu


    ing turned her head and gave that person a cold re, and lightly snorted: "I¡¯m the eldest miss of Ji Family, so I don¡¯t need your permission to decide who I want to see."


    The golden-haired beauty was courageous as well. She maintained her professional smile: "Boss Ji just said that if anyone wants to see him, they must make an appointment through the front desk!"


    "Look carefully, I¡¯m his younger sister!" The fact that Ji Yu


    ing had been stopped at the entrance of the main hall was a blow and a humiliation to her, so her tone was angry.


    "Of course I know your identity, but Boss Ji also specially said that even if Miss Ji came here, he would have to get his permission to go up and see him." When the golden-haired beauty saw Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face turn ugly, she immediately felt a sense of exaltation and a hint of awkwardness in her tone.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale. She could only reluctantly walk to the front desk. She raised her chin and said, "Then you can pick up the phone from the CEO¡¯s office right now."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. Before, when the Old Master Ji was in charge of this ce, she came and went as she pleased, and outsiders treated her with utmost respect. But now, after the first generation of sessors, Ji Yu


    ing could no longer enjoy such treatment.


    "Ji Xiaohan, in your eyes, have I really be an outsider?" Ji Yu


    ing thought with sorrow and resentment in her heart.


    The call co


    ected and Lu Qing¡¯s voice came over.


    "Miss Ji has asked you toe up. However, if young master is in a meeting, he will need to wait for half an hour before he can see you!" Lu Qing¡¯s voice was very professional.


    "Alright!" Ji Yu


    ing only wanted to see Ji Xiaohan as soon as possible. Even if it took two hours, she would still be willing to wait for Ji Xiaohan, let alone half an hour.


    Ji Yu


    ing went upstairs and was arranged to wait in the lounge by an assistant.


    Ji Yu


    ing stood in front of the French windows with a lonely expression. As she looked at the street in front of her, her heart was once again filled with pain.


    At first, if she hadn¡¯t agreed to Ji Lin¡¯s request to frame Ji Xiaohan with drugs, then she should be the current mistress of Ji Family.


    Thinking about it, Ji Yu


    ing regretted that she did not have this man when she drugged him, but instead got Tang Youyou to take advantage of her and even allowed her to give birth to two children. From then on, she sat firmly in the position of Ji Family¡¯s Young Mistress.


    Thinking about the teasing of fate, Ji Yu


    ing clenched her fists tightly. If there was a medicine for regret, she would definitely be the first to buy it. She really regretted it.


    In the CEO¡¯s office, Ji Xiaohan sat on his office chair and looked at the documents in front of him seriously.


    Lu Qing walked in and whispered, "young master, you are right. Ji Yu


    ing really came."


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly: "Ji Lin will definitely send her on again."


    "This Ji Lin is thinking too much. You and Ji Yu


    ing are already in the past, and you still want to y the beauty trick?" Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help but taunt Ji Lin. He felt that Ji Lin had gone crazy, as if he was not going to let go of any tricks.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression did not change and he said coldly: "Let here. Even if you tten the door of mypany, I¡¯m not interested in her!"


    Lu Qing nodded his head and praised them: "young master, you are the most manly person I have ever seen. This Miss Tang is truly blessed."


    "Is that so?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips raised, showing that he enjoyed it.

 Chapter 770 Dont give her a chance

    Don¡¯t give her a chance.


    Half an hourter, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart began to race. She kept looking at the time, hoping that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tall and handsome figure woulde in through that door.


    She, Ji Xiaohan, purposely left her out. Half an hourter, he didn¡¯t go to see her immediately, instead, he left for the lounge after another 20 minutes.


    He pushed open the door and saw the woman standing with her back facing him. He was slightly startled.


    However, the next second, the surprise in his eyes disappeared. Just a moment ago, he had imagined Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s back to be Tang Youyou¡¯s. Since they were simr in height and wore simr female attire, it was no wonder that Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Big brother Xiaohan!" Ji Yu


    ing turned around and saw Ji Xiaohan, who still had his hand on the doorknob. He was the same as she remembered, a ck suit, white silk shirt, and a tall, straight body.


    Ji Yu


    ing looked at the handsome young face that made her yearn for him day and night. Her heartbeat elerated, and shyness shed on her fair face.


    "Sorry, there are a lot of things. You must have been waiting for a long time!" Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    Ji Yu


    ingli shook her head and said with an expression of willingness, "I¡¯ve been waiting for brother Xiaohan a lot in the past. I¡¯ve never been tired of it and I¡¯m used to it. But brother Xiaohan should take care to rest, don¡¯t be too tired!"


    "I¡¯m used to working!" Ji Xiaohan answered casually.


    After that, Ji Xiaohan looked at the empty table and frowned. He then shouted softly, "Lu Qing, why don¡¯t you bring Yu


    ing a cup of water?"


    When Lu Qing heard this, he immediately ran over to apologize: "young master, I¡¯m sorry, I was so busy that I forgot. I¡¯ll get someone to send water in now."


    Ji Yu


    ing hadn¡¯t realized how wronged she had been by being left alone. Now that Ji Xiaohan was concerned about her, her heart was moved.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Xiaohan sat on the sofa beside him.


    Ji Yu


    ing also sat on the sofa, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t hide the emotion as she said in a gentle voice, "I heard from dad that Brother Xiaohan is here, and I was so happy to see you. Brother Xiaohan, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, you¡¯re still as handsome as ever."


    Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly: "Thank you for your praise. I have an appointment with uncle for di


    er tomorrow. You shoulde over too!"


    "Sure, as long as big brother Xiaohan invites me, of course I¡¯ll go." Ji Yu


    ing immediately had a happy expression, but her gaze seemed to be glued to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body, unable to shift away.


    Ji Yu


    ing originally didn¡¯t want to give up because she never had this man before. Now that she saw that he was two meters away from her, greed surged up in her heart. She really wanted to jump into this man¡¯s embrace, even if it was only a hug, she would be satisfied with it.


    "What has Uncle been busy with these days?" Do you know? " Ji Xiaohan asked with concern.


    "Daddy has been resting at home recently and hasn¡¯t done anything else." Of course, Ji Yu


    ing did not dare to reveal anything about Ji Lin, so she pretended to be ignorant as well.


    "Is that so? "Uncle, how are you feeling? I saw you at the airport today, I didn¡¯t have time to ask you in detail." When Ji Xiaohan heard Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s answer, he knew that she and Ji Lin had formed a team.


    Hehe, since this woman stood on the opposite side from him, Ji Xiaohan was not going to do anything to her.


    A tinge of sadness appeared on Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face. "Daddy¡¯s health is not as good as before. Recently, he has been suffering from headaches and insomnia. He has been to many hospitals and has seen quite a number of experts, but he has never recovered!"


    Ji Xiaohan sneered from the bottom of his heart. Ji Yu


    ing really knew how to give Wu Tie a good impression.


    "Then take care of him in the future!" Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    "Brother Xiaohan, how many days are you staying here? Do you have time to go out and y? "There are quite a few scenic spots around here ??"


    "I¡¯m flying home the day after tomorrow, so I don¡¯t have time to y!" Ji Xiaohan interrupted her.


    "Going back the day after tomorrow?" Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. She was counting on Ji Xiaohan to y with her once.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression softened a little. "I want to go back as soon as possible because I want to see Youyou and my child."


    Hearing those words, the smile on Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be maintained any longer.


    "You¡¯re so good to her!" Ji Yu


    ing finally stoppedughing, her face full of sadness.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that Ji Yu


    ing wouldn¡¯t give up on him. He nodded, "Yes, she is the woman I love the most. I will treat her well for the rest of my life!"


    It was as if a knife was stabbed into Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s chest, causing her face to go pale from the pain.


    "Brother Xiaohan, will you still remember the scenes of us together? "You taught me how to ride a horse, and I taught you how to y, and how happy we were at that time." Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression was sorrowful as she looked deeply at Ji Xiaohan, hoping that she could evoke a good impression from him.


    "I forgot!" Ji Xiaohan seemed to think that she wasn¡¯t provocative enough. With that sentence, he directly erased thest thought that was on Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face.


    Her whole body shivered, and she lowered her head in extreme sadness: "Wasn¡¯t Xiaohan¡¯s brother¡¯s memory very good all along? You have photographic memory, how could you forget it? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze turned cold: "Yu


    ing, of course I won¡¯t forget how you hurt me."


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression stiffened once again, a look of shame and unease appearing on her face.


    "Brother Xiaohan, that matter has already passed so long, are you still not relieved? Dad and I have been punished. " Ji Yu


    ing suddenly burst into tears.


    However, Ji Xiaohan ignored her tears and said coldly, "Since it has passed, don¡¯t bring it up again!"


    "But I can¡¯t forget the good times I spent with you, Brother Xiaohan. No matter how much time passes, I will always love you and will never change." Ji Yu


    ing suddenly stood up and walked towards Ji Xiaohan while crying sorrowfully, "Brother Xiaohan, can you hug me?"


    However, Ji Xiaohan stood up and coldly said, "I won¡¯t do anything other than hugging my wife."


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s mind buzzed, and everything went nk.


    Then, Ji Xiaohan walked towards the door. "You can go!"


    Ji Yu


    ing originally wanted to take the opportunity to let Ye Zichen hug her, but she didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to just leave.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s eyes, which were still filled with tears, instantly became dark.


    She held her hands tightly and thought hatefully, Ji Xiaohan, you will be my man sooner orter. As long as I don¡¯t give up, I will have a chance to get you.

 Chapter 771 Acknowledge of error in good faith

    The two little fellows sent them to school in the morning, and returned home at night. After finishing the homework assigned by the teacher, they started to y separately, and were almost five years old, so there was no need to worry excessively about being an adult anymore. This also made Tang Youyou a lot less worried.


    On the night that Ji Xiaohan left the country, the olddy called Lan Yue to invite her over for di


    er.


    Lan Yue, who was carrying the two children around, naturally came over with a lot of joy. She brought a lot of toys and snacks for the two children to eat.


    The two little fellows also followed behind her with sweet mouths as they called out to her and her grandma.


    Perhaps it was because they were rted by blood, but after just a few times, the little guy already liked Lan Yue very much. Lan Yue¡¯s affection for her children was naturally deep and deep, just like the olddy¡¯s.


    After di


    er, Lan Yue left. The olddy had sent word that she woulde over to eat whenever she wanted to see her child. Tears were in Lan Yue¡¯s eyes as she left, but she kept nodding her head.


    The next morning, Tang Youyou still prepared to go to thepany. Although Ji Xiaohan had warned her to not do anything even if she went to thepany and only enjoy the rxed atmosphere in thepany, Tang Youyou was not a veryzy person. Moreover, she liked this job, so she epted a list and decided to do it seriously.


    It was around 10 in the morning!


    Tang Youyou received a call that shocked and surprised her.


    Tang Youyou thought that he was going to scold her until her head was soaked in dog blood on the phone, but what surprised her was that Tang Youkang¡¯s tone was very calm. He even said that he would treat her to lunch, and that his foster mother had left something for her to eat with her.


    Tang Youyou was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. However, Tang Youkang seemed to be very sincere. He swept over the grudges with the same tone as before, making Tang Youyou feel like it was a lifetime ago.


    "Youyou,e out for a meal. I really want to apologize to you." Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Tang Youkang¡¯s tone became more pleading.


    "Don¡¯t you hate me?" Since the ident, Tang Youyou had be a lot more vignt towards others.


    Even if Tang Youkang was her foster father, there was still hatred between them, so she wouldn¡¯t easily go see him.


    "I don¡¯t hate her anymore. I know that all of this is Xuerou¡¯s fault. It¡¯s because she¡¯s too ambitious and too forceful. You¡¯ve always been a gentle and sensible child. I know that." Tang Youkang¡¯s sincere attitude made it hard for people to understand what exactly he was ying at.


    Tang Youyou hoped that Tang Youkang would treat her rtionship with Tang Xuerou fairly. After all, she wasn¡¯t the one in the wrong.


    Tang Youyou had initially sent her to the hotel after fainting and then borrowed Ji Xiaohan¡¯s position after she left. Now, she had framed her in all sorts of ways. Tang Youyou truly felt that she had been wrongly used.


    "What did my mother leave me?" Tang Youyou¡¯s kindness to her adoptive mother had always been great.


    "It¡¯s something that belonged to you when you were young. Your mother kept it very well. Before she left, she also entrusted me with it. I must give it to you!" Tang Youkang said in a low voice.


    "Then send it to me. I have to go to work now, so I don¡¯t have time to go out." If it was her mother who left it for her, she would definitely cherish it.


    "Youyou, do you hate me that much? In the past, you also called me your father for over twenty years! " Tang Youkang¡¯s sudden tone of sadness was quite pitiful.


    However, Tang Youyou said faintly, "I once treated you with the same respect as my father, but now it¡¯s not the case. I feel that it¡¯s better for us to be strangers!"


    "Youyou, I¡¯ve already lost Xuerou, I really don¡¯t want to lose you anymore. I know, before, I was the one who protected Xuerou and hurt your heart, and now I have also reflected on it, you are both my daughters that I raised and raised, you were all my hopes and pride. Youyou, dad knew that I was wrong, can¡¯t you forgive me?" Tang Youkang started to cry on the other end of the phone. He looked really sad.


    Even if Tang Youyou was a person who was beaten down by iron, she couldn¡¯t ignore her father¡¯s sincerity.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch at noon. It¡¯s a restaurant opposite mypany. Come over!" Tang Youyou finally took a step back. The rtionship between father and daughter couldn¡¯t be fixed, but she wanted to get what her mother had given her.


    "Good, good!" Tang Youkang immediately agreed to her request.


    Noon!


    Tang Youyou booked a table in a pretty good restaurant. Behind her followed two tall and sturdy bodyguards. The whole time she had been wearing a stern expression which frightened people when they saw her.


    Tang Youkang drove over. He was stu


    ed for a moment when he saw the two bodyguards behind Tang Youyou. Then, he smiled and said, "Youyou, your identity isn¡¯t ordinary anymore. It¡¯s necessary to bring the bodyguards to travel frequently."


    When Tang Youyou heard this, she only smiled and said, "I don¡¯t know how to address you. When you said you would break off the rtionship between father and daughter, I took it seriously. Now that I have found my biological father, I might change my surname in a few days."


    Hearing this, Tang Youkang¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he quicklyughed dryly: "It¡¯s fine to change it, since your father has already been found. If you don¡¯t want to call me father, then call me uncle, that¡¯s fine!"


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll call you Uncle Tang!" Tang Youyou nodded in agreement.


    Tang Youkang sighed and opened up his handbag. He took out an album and some of the little hand ornaments that Tang Youyou brought with her when she was young. They were all stored in a small wooden box.


    "These things were secretly made for you by your mother. You can take them back and collect them." Tang Youkang really gave these things to Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached as she looked at it. Tears welled up in her eyes as she took them carefully. "Thank you. I don¡¯t know what to say, but we may all be at fault for the situation we¡¯re in today."


    "No, it¡¯s all Xuerou¡¯s fault. She¡¯s been strong since she was young, and she wants to surpass you in everything. If a person¡¯s ambition is greater than her ability, then it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll take the wrong path. I¡¯m also an experienced person, I know that, but there are too many people who aren¡¯t willing to reflect on themselves." Tang Youkang had a look of shame on his face.


    Tang Youyou nodded. Indeed, being too ambitious was not a good thing.


    "That¡¯s right, Youyou. Father has found a new job and I¡¯ve decided to live a good life again." Tang Youkang suddenly looked up at her and said.


    "Is that so? That¡¯s good! " Tang Youyou already knew about the Kang family¡¯s bankruptcy and also knew that once Tang Xuerou fell, her Tang Family would be immediately restored to its original state.

 Chapter 772 Burying the root of disaster

    Tang Youkang didn¡¯te and apologize to Tang Youyou in all sincerity. It was not because he was lost, but because his conscience suddenly found out that he owed his daughter, and someone was forcing him to admit his wrongs to Tang Youyou. He wanted to regain Tang Youyou¡¯s recognition, and that person was Ji Shangqing.


    He threw another 5 million on Tang Youkang and bought what they agreed on this time.


    Tang Youkang, who was already at the end of his rope and suffering unspeakably, didn¡¯t have any backbone left. Seeing that the 5 million was all his, he didn¡¯t say anything on the spot and agreed.


    Actually, people are all snobbish and realistic. Tang Youyou had regained her footing in the Ji Family, so how could Tang Youkang bear to cut off his father-daughter rtionship with her?


    Therefore, after a moment of deep thought, Tang Youkang finally gave his full sincerity and called Tang Youyou. He even took out the things that his ex-wife kept.


    Actually, it was not only Tang Youyou¡¯s endless longing for her adoptive mother. When Tang Youkang found the picture of her ex-wife in the storage room on the third floor, Tang Youkang¡¯s heart was deeply touched. Afterparing Tang Youkang with his current profitable wife, he felt even more regretful that he didn¡¯t cherish his ex-wife well enough, which led to his defeat today.


    Tang Youyou had already ordered the dishes before he came. At this moment, they were all very expensive. For Tang Youkang, it was hard to tell what it tasted like.


    His daughter from before, who was reluctant to even buy snacks, was now consuming a meal. It was already amazing.


    Thinking about this, Tang Youkang was still impressed by Tang Youyou. In the past, after Tang Xuerou and Ji Xiaohan spread the rumors, there were people who reported about them meeting and eating every month.


    However, Tang Youyou was currently very low-key. She had given Ji Xiaohan two children, received Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sincerity, and was even epted by the Ji Family elders,pletely as the mistress of Ji Family. However, she never seemed to show off in front of the media, and was only asionally photographed by others.


    "Uncle Tang, eat!" Tang Youyou said lightly.


    Facing the table full of delicious dishes, Tang Youkang was clearly hungry. He didn¡¯t know why, but he just couldn¡¯t eat.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, ate slowly without saying anything else.


    "Youyou, can I buy you a meal sometime? As your father, I will truly apologize to you! " Tang Youkang suddenly said.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou nodded.


    Tang Youkang was relieved. At least she agreed to eat together with him. When the time came, they could invite Ji Shangqing over to fulfill one of his requests.


    After lunch, Tang Youkang left, Tang Youyou brought her mother¡¯s stuff back to thepany.


    At the di


    er table, she hadn¡¯t looked through the photo albums or opened the small wooden box. At this moment, her mind was racing and her memories were back in her head. She opened the photo albums, and every year, there were several pictures of her in different periods of time until the year her mother passed away. It was as if all her happiness had been separated by that year, and she had never left any photos behind.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks continuously. In the photo, the young Kang You Kang hugged her lovingly. She was no longer as unfamiliar as she was now. The pain in her heart only made Tang Youyou feel worse.


    When she opened the wooden box, she found two pairs of silver bracelets, as well as some of the trinkets from her childhood. There was nothing new about them.


    Wiping away her tears, Tang Youyou admired her childhood photos and realized that her daughter Xiaonai was very simr to her. Although they were born dragons and phoenixes, her son inherited Ji Xiaohan¡¯s looks, while her daughter Xiaonai was more like her.


    A pair of children with each other¡¯s shadows ?? this was definitely the happiest thing to do.


    Tang Youyou suddenly remembered that Ji Xiaohan was overseas. What was he doing now?


    He wanted to give him a call, but he was afraid of disturbing him. Forget it, he was definitely busy too.


    Indeed, just as Tang Youyou thought, Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t idle. In his haste, he met many people, many of whom were former enemies of Ji Lin. He wanted to learn more about the things that happened when his father was working in thepany.


    After Ji Lin took over thepany, the first thing he did was to find all kinds of excuses to get rid of these people. It seemed that no matter what the asion was, they would use the same method.


    Ji Xiaohan wanted to re-investigate the rtionship between his father and him after Ji Lin was released from prison. He wanted to find some evidence to prove whether his father¡¯s death was an ident or a murder.


    Ji Xiaohan put down his posture and met with a few of his father¡¯s most capable subordinates. After some understanding, Ji Xiaohan was very shocked inside. Back then, both he and his brother were still young, and he had never seen his father in thepany before. All he knew was how he would look after he returned home.


    A few years ago, Ji Xiaohan was busy taking over thepany, plus Ji Lin was locked up in the prison, under all kinds of restrictions, Ji Xiaohan decided to dy the investigation until this matter. At this moment, Ji Lin was released from prison, and thepany also stabilized under his administration. As the son of Ji Nan, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s greatest grievance was his death.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark. Lu Qing followed beside him, not daring to say a word.


    After his father, Ji Nan, entered thepany, he had a few big arguments with Ji Lin. Ji Lin wanted to enter thepany, but was rejected by Ji Nan, so Ji Lin had to pick a fight with him many times. Although it was all a private matter, it was already a hidden danger.


    After getting into the car, the gloominess on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear. He clenched his hands into fists, wishing that he could smash a hole in someone¡¯s face.


    Ji Xiaohan carefully followed by the side. He heard what Ji Lin said just now. Ji Lin actually threatened his father with his and his brother¡¯s lives. If Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t hear it with his own ears, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Ji Lin was more malicious and hateful than he thought.


    "young master, what do we do next? Are we really going to treat him to lunch tomorrow? " Lu Qing still risked his life to ask, if young master had any arrangements, he had to be prepared as soon as possible, this was his primary duty as an assistant.


    "Please!" Ji Xiaohan answered coldly.

 Chapter 773 The bad man be afraid

    Ji Yu


    ing returned in defeat and hid in the room, feeling depressed. She looked at herself in the mirror. In terms of looks, she was not one bit inferior to Tang Youyou. But why did Ji Xiaohan seem to hate looking at her?


    He really couldn¡¯t ept it!


    Ji Lin knocked on the door. Ji Yu


    ing thought it was a servant urging her to go downstairs to eat di


    er, so she said loudly, "I told you not to bother me. I don¡¯t want to eat anything, go away!"


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Ji Yu


    ing was shocked and hurried over to open the door. Ji Lin frowned and looked at her, "Why are you so sullen again?"


    "Daddy hates me!" Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face was filled with grief.


    Ji Lin snorted lightly, "I already guessed it. Ji Xiaohan is not a man with a heart of flowers. He is very devoted. On this point, he is quite close to his father."


    "You mean uncle?" Ji Yu


    ing did not have much of an impression of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father, and Ji Lin had never told her anything about him.


    Ji Lin sneered, "That¡¯s right, his father also loved a woman back then, but unfortunately, he is not as lucky as his son. That year, he was arranged to marry into a business alliance and was forced to marry Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother." "That¡¯s right, his father loved a woman back then, but unfortunately, he is not as lucky as his son."


    Hearing that, Ji Yu


    ing frowned and asked curiously, "Daddy, did Uncle really die in a car ident?" What a pity that you died so young! "


    "Is it a pity?" Ji Lin suddenly turned around and swept his cold gaze across her face: "If he doesn¡¯t die, then when will I be able to take over thepany?"


    After Ji Yu


    ing heard this, her whole body shivered in fright. She looked at Ji Lin who had a cold and furious expression on his face.


    "Daddy, I ??" "I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just felt like he deserved to die. Who asked him to keep denying you entry into thepany. God must have felt that he went too far and wanted to punish him!" Ji Yu


    ing immediately changed her words. Under Ji Lin¡¯s tutge, she was already a tactful woman. She could easily tell people¡¯snguage from people¡¯s mouths.


    "You have to go through your head in the future, do you understand?" Ji Lin immediately red at her sternly.


    Ji Yu


    ing quickly nodded her head in apology. "Daddy, I spoke too much just now. Don¡¯t be angry. I definitely won¡¯t dare to speak carelessly to anger you in the future."


    Ji Lin liked Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s docile attitude. Only then did he calm down and said, "Alright, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat. Don¡¯t be so hungry!"


    "Daddy, I can¡¯t eat!" Ji Yu


    ing was so full of anger now that there was no chance for her to taste anything.


    "He really has no future!" Ji Lin scolded, "If a man can make you depressed, how can you follow your father and do anything big in the future?"


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s body trembled again. She didn¡¯t dare to continue the hunger strike, so she could only follow him downstairs.


    The next morning, Ji Xiaohan personally called Ji Lin to invite him for lunch. Ji Lin happily agreed.


    It had been five years since they saw each other again. One of them had spent his days in prison while the other held power. They had met again with a smile on their faces and a knife in their eyes.


    No matter when he saw Ji Xiaohan again, Ji Lin felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling wasn¡¯t because Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words gave him a sense of danger, but because the aura of a tyrant exuded from his body made people feel like they were a level lower and that they were causing trouble. This feeling wasn¡¯t good, it pressured Ji Lin to the point that he felt ufortable.


    Ji Yu


    ing apanied them in, of course. Her dress today still carried a bit of professionalism, her long hair hung down to her shoulders, and her pure face was slightly rouged. Compared to her usual self, who liked to put on heavy makeup, it had more of a youthful air to it, thus it did not attract Ji Xiaohan¡¯s attention.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s booking also showed his wealth and grandeur. He had reserved a table full of delicious food in the seven-star luxurious private room. After carefully calcting, this meal was no less than a million!


    Such a noble treatment made Ji Lin even more ufortable. He felt that he had to bow down in front of others.


    "Uncle, please sit!" Ji Xiaohan was polite and polite.


    This kind of cultivation and bearing once again hit Ji Lin, because he had never shown such dignity before, so when he saw others emitting it, he felt a bit ashamed of his own inferiority.


    "Xiaohan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You have be more mature and have more charisma. No wonder you have infatuated my Yu


    ing with you like a lovestruck fool." Ji Lin immediatelyughed.


    Ji Yu


    ing raised her beautiful eyes. When she saw Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pair of deep eyes, she shyly lowered her head and blushed.


    For some reason, in front of other men, Ji Yu


    ing could still be considered a queen. But in front of Ji Xiaohan, she was like a little woman, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Heh, Uncle sure knows how to joke. I¡¯ve always taken care of Yu


    ing like a brother and sister!" Ji Xiaohan wanted to hit the nail on the head, so no matter what the asion was, Ji Xiaohan always had words.


    Hearing the words¡¯ siblings¡¯, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face looked as though it had been pped hard, her face red and white.


    Did Ji Xiaohan really only care for her as siblings?


    No, it definitely wasn¡¯t just rted to his sister. Ji Yu


    ing believed that Ji Xiaohan definitely had the same infatuation and love as a lover when he was young. She was sure of that.


    Ji Lin nodded and said with a smile, "You are siblings after all. Although Yu


    ing is my adopted daughter and there is no blood rtionship between you two, but seniority ca


    ot be messed up!"


    Ji Xiaohan sneered in his heart. Since seniority can¡¯t be messed with, why did he drug him back then? Is he trying to let everyone know that he¡¯s like a beast that won¡¯t even let his sister go?


    This move was truly sinister and vicious.


    Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t expect Ji Lin to keep talking about her rtionship with Ji Xiaohan. Her face had turned pale as she clenched her fists under the table.


    "You really can¡¯t mess around. Just like how Uncle treated my dad, I¡¯ve always heard my dad say that you two have a good rtionship with each other!" Ji Xiaohan naturally changed the topic and brought the topic to Ji Lin and Ji Nan.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face instantly stiffened. Although he was still smiling, that smile felt like it was breaking.


    "When I talk about Big Brother, I feel deeply pained. Big Brother has always treated me very well, but I haven¡¯t even seen him for thest time." Ji Lin immediately looked sad and sighed with emotion.


    "After my dad was sent to the hospital, he woke up for half an hour and said a lot of things to me!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly opened his mouth again. This sentence instantly made Ji Lin feel a chill down his spine.

 Chapter 774 Respective weaknesses

    When Ji Xiaohan said this, his eyes were firmly fixed on Ji Lin¡¯s face. With his sharp eyes, he obviously wouldn¡¯t let go of Ji Lin¡¯s face that was about to copse and his body that was trembling uncontrobly.


    Ji Yu


    ing also raised her head to look at Ji Xiaohan. However, she didn¡¯t know about the inside information, so she was simply listening to their conversation.


    "Really? Did Big Bro say anything?" His i


    er strength was strong enough to suppress his fear, but he still wore a pained expression to hide his true emotions. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but reach for a cup of tea to drink, pretending to be concerned and ask. A sneer came from the bottom of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s deep eyes. When a person was nervous and uneasy, he would often take something to cover himself. This was a human instinct, so he believed that there was something wrong with Ji Lin¡¯s heart, and it was something that he himself was worried about.


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly: "Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s rare to see uncle today, let¡¯s talk about other things."


    Ji Lin tightened his expression and waited for Ji Xiaohan to say something. However, Ji Xiaohan changed the topic and changed the topic. This made him unable to vent the tension in his heart. His old face flushed red.


    He could feel that Ji Xiaohan was deliberately trying to keep him in suspense. Heh, he had indeed grown up, and became a deep ck, which no one could see through. Ji Xiaohan had been holding the power of speech since the moment he entered the door, and Ji Lin was always on the passive side.


    "Uncle, do you still me me?" After drinking some tea and eating a few mouthfuls of food, Ji Xiaohan suddenly opened his mouth and brought up another topic.


    Ji Lin was angry at first, but after hearing his question, his tone naturally didn¡¯t adjust to his best state of mind, so, he said with a little emotion: "I don¡¯t dare to hate. I am well aware of the mistakes I made that year. I brought this upon myself, so don¡¯t feel pressured."


    Ji Xiaohanughed lightly: "I understand Uncle¡¯s feelings, so I won¡¯t care too much about it!"


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face was pale and uncertain. When she mentioned how she drugged his wine five years ago, she became as stiff as a log. She didn¡¯t dare to say a single word as she regretted so much that her intestines turned green.


    Ji Lin was shocked. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words contained a lot of implications. So, Ji Xiaohan was telling him that he understood the meaning of having his power seized?


    These words had a different meaning to them. It was as if they wereforting him, but also seemed to be warning him of something.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was due to the malicious intent, but he could tell that each word was a collision of des.


    "Yu


    ing, what are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and toast your big brother Xiaohan. Apologize!" Ji Lin didn¡¯t want Ji Xiaohan to lead the conversation further. Thus, he immediately told Ji Yu


    ing, who waspletely dumbstruck, to the side.


    Ji Yu


    ing was slightly stu


    ed. She quickly picked up her wine cup and looked at Ji Xiaohan. With a gentle voice, she said, "Brother Xiaohan, please forgive me for being so young and ignorant. I toast you with this goblet of wine!"


    Ji Xiaohan picked up his wine cup and lightly touched his lips to show his courtesy.


    "Yu


    ing, since you¡¯ve grown up, you definitely won¡¯t make the same mistake again. As your brother, I still have to remind you that it¡¯s not scary to make mistakes when you¡¯re young. You might even make the same mistake when you¡¯re awake!" Ji Xiaohan came today to wake up this group of ambitious families and warn them not to think about taking anything away from him.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup suddenly trembled. A few drops of wine actually sshed out from her cup.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words made her panic. Naturally, her hands were shaking. However, when Ji Lin saw her panic, his expression darkened.


    "Yu


    ing, did you not eat this morning? You can¡¯t even hold the wine steadily, why aren¡¯t you thanking your big brother Xiaohan for his lesson? " Ji Lin immediately taught her a lesson.


    Ji Yu


    ing knew that her actions just now had angered Ji Lin, and she was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly raised her head and drank all the wine, enduring the pain in her stomach, but still whispered: "Thanks for the reminder, Brother Xiaohan. I will pay special attention!"


    Ji Xiaohan exchanged a nce with Lu Qing, who was having lunch together, as if confirming something. Ji Yu


    ing might have had something to do with the case where thepany leaked information.


    Ji Yu


    ing sat down. Her hands were still trembling. She had a guilty conscience and was naturally unable to be magnanimous. Ji Xiaohan purposely reminded her again and she started to be afraid.


    "Xiaohan, grandpa and grandma are still in good health right? I also n to return home in a few days to visit them." He also felt that Ji Xiaohan was profound and unfathomable, making people not dare to look down on his existence. Thus, he immediately switched the topic to the two elders, believing that the two elders were Ji Xiaohan¡¯s most respected elders and that he could not be provocative.


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly, "Grandmother is still healthy. Grandpa¡¯s health is not as good as before. If uncle is really serious, you should go back and visit them."


    "I am truly ashamed. As their son, I have always made them feel sad and disappointed. I don¡¯t even have the face to go back and see them." Ji Lin mocked himself, but there was still resentment in his heart.


    "As parents, no matter how big of a mistake their son makes, they will definitely not take it to heart!" Ji Xiaohan still had a calm tone.


    "That¡¯s right. Xiaohan, you¡¯ve also be a father. This time flies by so quickly. The two of you must be very cute." Ji Lin finally found Ji Xiaohan¡¯s weakness, so he asked with a smile on his face.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he quickly smiled and said, "Yes, they are all very obedient and sensible, making me feel a lot less worried."


    "I also think that I should be able to see these two children. When I return home, I must definitely see them." Ji Lin¡¯s words seemed to reveal some of his i


    er thoughts, which made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turn even more unsightly.


    "Alright, when you return to your home country, I will naturally be able to see them!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was cold and he didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    She always felt that she was the one who gifted these two children to her. If she hadn¡¯t drugged them that night, Tang Youyou would never have a chance to give birth to Ji Xiaohan in her life, not to mention the chance to be pampered by this man at this moment.


    Tang Youyou should have been grateful for the chance she gave him, but now, that woman had appeared on stage like the mistress of Ji Family.


    "By the way, what¡¯s your wife¡¯s name?" Ji Lin suddenly asked another important question.

 Chapter 775 Hes still guilty

    He still has crimes.


    Ji Lin¡¯s question once again froze Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes. His big palm, which was ced at his side, suddenly clenched into a fist. It seemed like Ji Lin was very clear about where his weakness was.


    Lu Qing¡¯s face was also a little tense, but the two masters¡¯ expressions only shed for a moment. Then, the atmosphere returned to normal as Ji Xiaohan smiled lightly and said, "She is not my wife yet, we are not married yet! Her name is Tang Youyou! If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I will definitely introduce it to uncle! "


    "Oh, Tang Youyou, the name sounds like a girl with a good character. Xiaohan, you must love her very much. She is so blessed." Ji Lin said in an envious and emotional tone.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression remained the same, but his heart was cold like ice. This old fox¡¯s pretentious look was really disgusting. However, since Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t lose face, he had to keep chatting with him.


    "It¡¯s alright, she is indeed a rare woman, deeply ingrained in my heart!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s seemingly indifferent tone, but each word was full of emotion. Anyone who listened to him would feel that this was definitely a moving love story.


    Ji Yu


    ing suddenly regretteding here to eat with Ji Lin. With just a meal, her heart was almost twisted with jealousy. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s constant saying of love really made her feel terrible.


    "Yu


    ing, you¡¯ve seen her before right? She must be very pretty!" At this moment, Ji Lin didn¡¯t care about Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s feelings at all. Instead, he deliberately turned around and asked her this question.


    Ji Yu


    ing couldn¡¯t even conceal a smile as she said in a muffled voice, "Yes, she is very beautiful and very pure!"


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. He didn¡¯t like people talking about his woman.


    Ji Lin nodded and said, "Xiaohan, you and Big Bro are both deeply attached to each other and like people in the same way. We are both infatuated and devoted people!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression almost broke when he heard Ji Lin¡¯s mocking words.


    He knew it was pain, yet he still pressed down on it. This was really cruel.


    The person his father loved deeply was Bai Zhenzhen. Ji Lin¡¯s words were vague, but he wanted to tell him, "Will he and his father have the same result and end up in the same situation?"


    Seeing that his young master¡¯s expression was about to be unbearable, Lu Qing quickly stood up and took a cup of wine. "Mr. Ji, it¡¯s our first time meeting.


    Ji Lin nced at him indifferently. An assistant wants to toast with him?


    How disdainful!


    However, he maintained his smile and picked up his wine cup: "Assistant Lu, I have heard of your name for a long time. You are a rare versatile person by Xiaohan¡¯s side. With a good subordinate like you, Xiaohan¡¯s career will definitely go up a level."


    Ji Lin purposefully said those words because he wanted to provoke Lu Qing.


    I believe no one is willing to be trampled under the foot, never to turn over.


    However, Lu Qing said with a solemn expression: "Serving the young master is the greatest honor of my life. I am willing to die for him!"


    Ji Lin was startled when he heard Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to be so skilled at controlling others to be able to force Liu Tie to serve him as a vassal. Indeed, he was capable.


    Ji Xiaohan was deeply moved by Lu Qing¡¯s words.


    "Alright, I¡¯m really envious of you for getting this kind of assistant!" Ji Lin wanted to say something more to the two of them, but he realized that his mind was nk, as if he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say, so he stopped.


    The meal had gone on like a hot fire, with swords shing in the sky. However, it had finally ended.


    When they left the restaurant, their expressions were unsettled.


    Walking out of the building, Ji Xiaohan left first in the car.


    Ji Yu


    ing was feeling anxious, thinking about how her hands were shaking. As expected, she opened her mouth to say something, but then a p came. She was stu


    ed.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face darkened, he angrily stared at her and scolded: "You really don¡¯t have any prospects. Just a few casual words from me can already expose your true form, you really don¡¯t look like someone from my Ji Family!"


    Ji Yu


    ing was beaten and scolded again. For a moment, her expression was as white as snow. She held the side of her face and felt so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    However, what made her feel even worse was Ji Lin¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t a child of Ji Family to begin with.


    "Next time, don¡¯te and embarrass yourself again!" After Ji Lin finished cursing, he got on the car and left.


    Ji Yu


    ing endured her grievances as she silently opened the door of her car and got in, tears rolling down her face.


    On the way back to thepany, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was still as cold as ever. It could be seen that what he said at the table just now still shocked him greatly.


    "young master, this Ji Lin is cu


    ing, I think he is openly and secretly telling you that the two children and the Miss Tang will be your biggest weakness, this person is truly sinister." Lu Qing gritted his teeth and said indignantly.


    "Then I have to thank him for his reminder!" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Just now, Ji Yu


    ing was obviously frightened by young master¡¯s brilliant move." Lu Qing was on the table just now, watching young master and Ji Lin fight over words. He could be considered to have been taught a lesson, young master did not speak much, but each word he said could make the other party feel terrified. This was definitely a wise move, not something that anyone could learn.


    "I know her, so I know that she doesn¡¯t have such a strong heart." Ji Xiaohan said indifferently. He did not feel that he had won in any way.


    "En, Ji Yu


    ing does not look very bold, does young master feel that it is possible to make a move on her?" Lu Qing asked again.


    "No way!" Ji Xiaohan answered directly, "She was taught by Ji Lin since she was young. Although she has a pure and harmless face, she is definitely a cu


    ing person in her heart. She was raised by Ji Lin, so she would definitely not betray him."


    After Lu Qing heard his analysis, he felt that it made sense. But very quickly, he became curious again: "young master, when are we going back to our country? Is it tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes, the matters here have been settled. We¡¯ll head back tomorrow morning." Ji Xiaohan knew that the real battlefield wasn¡¯t here, returning home was the safest. If Ji Lin really wanted to regain control of thepany, he would definitely find an excuse to go back.


    "Alright!" Lu Qing nodded!


    Returning to the office, Lu Qing asked his most curious question, "young master, did your father really tell you something before he left? "Ji Lin seems to be very uneasy. Does he feel it? What do you know?"


    Ji Xiaohan nced at him, and naturally trusted him wholeheartedly, so he said lightly, "I said this on purpose, just to test his reaction. The only thing that I know for sure is that he definitely has something to do with my father¡¯s death, I just need to find evidence to prove it!"


    "Mn, young master¡¯s move is also very effective." Lu Qing expressed his appreciation once again.

 Chapter 776 Lets fight for him

    Get him a hand in life


    Ever since Ji Yueze went to find Bai Zhenzhen, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s days were no longer peaceful. She was always suspicious and so afraid that she would not even dare to go out the door. She was afraid that one day an ident would happen to her and she would be killed in a car ident, or her face would be disfigured by someone.


    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s imagination was too rich, but her heart was too fragile. Her past misdeeds had made her panic, so she felt that retribution wasing. She couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well, so she quickly became depressed.


    The only thing she could think of was to find a way to save herself.


    From the news two days ago, she found out that Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze had reconciled once again. It was as if she had seen her lifeline, she would asionally give Bai Yiyan a call to beg for her help.


    Bai Yiyan consoled her while not daring to speak to Ji Yueze. Her emotions were also in turmoil, unable to be at peace, but Ji Yueze acted as if nothing had happened. It was fine to not mention Bai Zhenzhen, but when she was mentioned, his entire aura was frighteningly cold, causing Bai Yiyan to not dare to say a single word.


    How could this situation be solved? Bai Yiyan could only wait for Ji Yueze to be merciful and let her aunt go.


    "Come with me tonight!"


    Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze saw each other almost every day. In preparation for the opening of the new movie, there was a constant number of meetings. The two of them could be considered to be together from morning to night.


    Bai Yiyan heard the man¡¯s deep voice. She recovered from the shock and saw Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room became ambiguous due to this man¡¯s actions.


    As for the rest of the staff members, they tactfully fled. Soon, there were only two people left in the meeting room.


    Bai Yiyan blushed. She was embarrassed. Could Ji Yueze not be so intimate with her in broad daylight? All she wanted to say was that she was still shameless.


    Ji Yueze ced both his hands on top of her chair and looked down at her face. His thin lips moved down and kissed on her forehead: "Did you hear that?"


    Bai Yiyan took a deep breath and realized that before she could give him an answer, she nodded immediately. "Sure. Where are you taking me now?"


    Ji Yueze had been very good to her recently. At night, he took her to a different restaurant to eat delicious food, and even booked a movie with herte at night. In short, all the romance was due to this man¡¯s sudden idea.


    There was no room for negotiation. What he had to do, he had to do, regardless of anything.


    Bai Yiyan was not used to his lifestyle before, but now, she was gradually getting used to it. She felt that it was not strange for him to say or to make any decisions.


    "To see my mother!" Ji Yueze answered in a natural ma


    er.


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and the blush disappeared. She was at a loss on what to do. With a panicked expression, she bit her lips. "I¡¯m too embarrassed to see your mother!"


    Indeed, Bai Yiyan was ashamed to think about the harm that her aunt had done to her mother.


    She felt that she no longer had the face to see anyone from the Ji Family.


    Ji Yueze stretched out his hand. His slender fingers, white and clear, lightly lifted her chin and his thin lips moved even closer. The unique fragrance of a man made Bai Yiyan absent-minded for a few seconds.


    No matter what she decides, a man will pay her back first.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk, as if she could think of anything rationally.


    Only the corner of her mouth, the man¡¯s domineering and forceful kiss, gradually lost her mind.


    Finally, it was over. Ji Yueze stared at her with unsatisfied eyes. The mes in his dark eyes became even stronger.


    "How long are you


    ing to run away?" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice had turned hoarse as he stared at her unblinkingly.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s head was sshed with a cup of cold water and her mind was slightly restored. Her face was slightly red and her hands were tightly clenched. "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid your mother will hate me and hate me!"


    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to go, she just didn¡¯t dare.


    "If she doesn¡¯t like you, are you going to give up?" Ji Yueze sneered.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes zed over for a moment. Then, she mocked herself, "That¡¯s right. Your mother doesn¡¯t like me. I can only give up. I still have this self-knowledge!"


    "You don¡¯t want to fight for me?" Ji Yueze had a whole new level of respect for her recently. Before, he only thought that she was stubborn, but now, he realized that she was stubborn and stubborn.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She raised her head and asked tentatively, "If I humble myself and beg your mother, would your mother agree to our request?"


    Hearing her ask that, Ji Yueze felt his mood improve for some reason. Then, he raised his eyebrows coldly: "We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years, how would I know what she¡¯s thinking?"


    Another bucket of cold water was poured over her, and the light in Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    She sighed sadly, "If it was me, I would definitely hate that woman. I would never forgive her, and I would even stab her every day to curse her."


    Ji Yueze was surprised. Why was this girl¡¯s mind still so vicious and narrow?


    "You really will do that?" Ji Yueze asked in confusion.


    Bai Yiyan froze for a moment, then nodded her head. "I believe most women would do that. It¡¯s rare to see a woman who doesn¡¯t care!"


    "That may not be so!" Ji Yueze coldly snorted: "The premise is that my mom loves my dad, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be true!"


    Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes strangely. "Why not? Don¡¯t your mother love your father? If you don¡¯t love each other, how can you give birth to you and your brother? "


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t tell Bai Yiyan about his mother and Xia Weiwen, so Bai Yiyan had always thought that Lan Yue and Xia Weiwen¡¯s marriage happened after their father passed away.


    Ji Yueze rolled his eyes at her in a


    oyance: "Mom actually also has another love. Back then when she married my dad, it was a business marriage, so I believe my mom doesn¡¯t like Dad that much!"


    "Ah, so that¡¯s how it is!" Bai Yiyan had a surprised expression on her face.


    "Get up!" Ji Yueze suddenly said in a


    oyance.


    "Do you want to go now?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ji Yueze said with a cold expression: "Shouldn¡¯t you buy something before you go see my mom?"


    "What do you want to buy?" Bai Yiyan just asked.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Ji Yueze was also in a mess at the moment. He thought about how he hadn¡¯t seen his mother for so many years. He really didn¡¯t know what he could talk about after meeting her.

 Chapter 777 Couples required

    Ji Yueze was wearing a ck down jacket and a hat, and a maskpletely covered half of his handsome face. If it wasn¡¯t for his fanatical fans, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize Ji Yueze from his beautiful eyes.


    Bai Yiyan was also disguised beside him. She had long hair, a year¡¯s worth of loose clothing, tight jeans, and a mouth mask. Her face was clean and clean, and if anyone saw her, they would only think she was the cute little sister next door.


    The two of them walked into the mall one after the other. They stood in the crowded lobby and didn¡¯t know where to go at the moment.


    "I remember that the fifth floor is reserved for noblewomen. Why don¡¯t we go take a look!" Bai Yiyan whispered beside him.


    Liu Dazhi stretched out his hand and touched the soft little hand hanging by her side. He then sped it tightly and said, "Let¡¯s go and have a look!"


    Thus, the two of them took the elevator up to the fifth floor. The entire shopping mall was a luxury good, so the people who came here to shop were all from decent families.


    The two of them were like a pair of lovesick lovers, holding hands as theyzily walked forward.


    "How¡¯s your mother?" As a woman, Bai Yiyan understood more, so she asked softly.


    "Not bad!" Thest time he saw his mom, he found out that she had always been slim, so Ji Yueze had reason to believe that his mom had been very happy all these years.


    In the past, he hated Xia Weiwen bitterly, whenever he saw him, he would wish that he could go up and beat him up. But now, thinking of how his mother had lived with him for more than ten years, he obviously doted on her as a child. The gentleness and serenity on her face, which had been baptized by the passage of time, really made people feel very warm.


    "It¡¯s this shop. Let¡¯s go in and take a look!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know what the man beside her was thinking. Her big eyes were focused on the store. As soon as she saw one store, she immediately dragged Ji Yueze into it.


    Only then did Ji Yueze put aside theplicated thoughts in his head and seriously looked around the shop.


    advisor passionately came over to introduce them to some new products.


    "How about this? It looks very rich, and I believe your mother might like it! " Bai Yiyan feels, Ji mother lives carefree, will certainly like this kind of rich and auspicious temperament clothes.


    "Pick a simple one!" As a superstar, Ji Yueze had a very sharp eye. He had a very high sense of aesthetics, so he had the right to speak when asking him to choose clothes for women.


    Bai Yiyan was like a dutiful wife. Her big eyes looked around and picked out five sets in one go for Ji Yueze to choose from.


    Ji Yueze saw that all five sets were pretty good and suffered from difficulty in choosing. Thus, all five sets were taken away.


    "What do we need to buy next?" Do you want to buy jewelry for your mother? " Bai Yiyan asked softly.


    "Alright!" Ji Yueze was like an obedient child at the moment. No matter what Bai Yiyan said, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    As the two of them stepped into the jewelry store, a bright light shone in front of their eyes.


    "Sir, are you going to buy jewelry for your girlfriend?" We¡¯re in the new product section, do you want to take a look? " advisor knew from their clothes that they definitely did notck money. Naturally, he did his best to lure them to the most popr area.


    Hearing advisor¡¯s words, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Ji Yueze held her hand and walked directly towards the parents area.


    "Take out this diamond ring and let her try it on!" Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was unique, with a single nce, he saw arge and shiny diamond ring ced independently on a counter. He used his finger to lightly tap the counter, signalling the advisor.


    Hearing that he wanted to look at the diamond ring, Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment, then whispered in his ear, "Didn¡¯t you want to buy it for your mother? You want to buy her a ring? "


    "I¡¯ll buy it for you!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was deep and mesmerizing, making people¡¯s heart race when they heard it.


    "Why are you buying it for me? I don¡¯t need these! " Although Bai Yiyan said this, her heart was filled with sweetness.


    He believed that there was no woman who would not love these shiny things, especially sensitive things like diamond rings. Only lovers and couples would give each other these things.


    "There¡¯s no reason why!" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was confused. He personally took the diamond ring and held her left hand. Then he gently put the ring on her ring finger. He looked at it and said, "It¡¯s very beautiful. Let¡¯s not take it off!"


    Bai Yiyan was shocked once again. Was this man really that free when he bought things?


    She hadn¡¯t even asked for the price. What if the price was too high? No matter how beautiful the item was, she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    "Wrap this ne up too!" While Bai Yiyan was still stu


    ed, Ji Yueze had already picked out an elegant and beautiful diamond ne. He felt that it would be very suitable for his mother to wear.


    "Yes, sir, please check out here!" advisorughed until his eyes were curved. He never thought that he would meet such a rich and powerful guest, spending such arge sum of money in just a few minutes after entering the door.


    Bai Yiyan looked at her finger, then looked at the man¡¯s tall figure that was walking towards the checkout counter.


    Are you sure you want to buy it for her?


    Bai Yiyan rubbed her hands as she weighed the diamond on it, her face turning pale.


    There was no need to think about it. It must be very precious.


    Bai Yiyan quickly walked behind Ji Yueze and a female voice sounded, "Sir, you spent a total of 23 million!"


    Bai Yiyan held onto the counter to her side, feeling unsteady.


    A ring and a ne, why were they so expensive?


    Bai Yiyan instantly wanted to return the goods, but she suddenly felt the man turn his head to look at her. The next second, the man handed the card over and then reached over to hold her small hand that was wearing the diamond ring.


    Bai Yiyan wanted to speak, but her words were cut off by his gentle gesture.


    Bai Yiyan paid the bill and walked out. She still wanted to say something.


    He heard the man¡¯s deep voice, "If you want to say thank you, then we¡¯ll talk about it when we get home!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Go home and say thank you?


    Well, he might have meant another way of thanking him.


    Bai Yiyan blushed again. Why did she always understand the man¡¯s words at the first possible moment?


    Did she learn bad from him?

 Chapter 778 Is he jealous

    He must be jealous.


    Bai Yiyan followed behind Ji Yueze and went to the supermarket. After buying a lot of fruits, she carried bags of fruits and walked towards the car park.


    "Ji Yueze, do you like milk tea?" When she arrived at a milk tea shop, Bai Yiyan suddenly felt thirsty. Seeing the milk tea in the Inte Red Shop, she suddenly wanted to pay for it.


    "If you want to drink it, then buy it!" The man saw through her little thoughts in a second, causing Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face to turn hot. Ai, this man¡¯s eyes were really sharp, as if he could see through her everything.


    This feeling was too weak.


    "I¡¯ll line up!" When Bai Yiyan saw that he had agreed, she immediately ran to the queue in high spirits.


    The line was not very long, and most of the people in the line were young men and women. When Bai Yiyan ran over, a few young men immediately stood behind her.


    Bai Yiyan had waist-length ck hair that was slightly curled at the ends. Recently, because of her stylist¡¯s great effort, she had been given a very pure and sweet hairstyle, and at this moment, her pretty face was partly covered by a mask, but her pair of big eyes that seemed to be able to speak were still extremely enchanting. Therefore, just from her appearance, one could guess that she was a very beautiful girl.


    The young men behind her immediately signaled with their eyes. In the next second, they gently pushed the man at the front. That man was caught off guard and crashed into Bai Yiyan.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" That man apologized to her very courteously.


    Bai Yiyan frowned for a moment, as if she had guessed that it was their prank. She could only ignore it. Then, she moved forward a few steps and silently queued up.


    "Beauty, are you a university student? Which university? Can I make a friend? "


    These few years, the man started chatting happily with Bai Yiyan. He thought that since he had finally found such a cute and sweet girl, he definitely couldn¡¯t let her go. If he could get her contact information, perhaps they could develop a rtionship in the future.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so direct. Just as she was about to reject him, a cold voice sounded beside her. "She¡¯s already named Hua!"


    The few men immediately turned their heads and saw Ji Yueze who was half a head taller than them. His narrow and beautiful eyes were filled with a cold light and a natural noble aura that made people feel inferior in front of him.


    The young men tactfully lowered their heads and walked away.


    When Bai Yiyan saw Ji Yueze, she felt relieved and immediately whispered, "Thank you for helping me out!"


    "I¡¯m leaving, I don¡¯t want to drink anymore!" Ji Yueze suddenly pulled her wrist.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t insist, but she seemed to feel that Ji Yueze was angry.


    "I¡¯m not the one who took the initiative ??"


    "I know!" The man¡¯s voice was tight.


    Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief. Since he knew, he shouldn¡¯t me her.


    Arriving at the parking lot, he ran into the men who were studying the car around a supercar worth nearly ten million dors.


    Men were naturally obsessed with cars. It was rare to see such a luxurious sports car in a parking lot, so they naturally wanted to go up and take a look.


    However, when they were watching from the side, the lights turned on and Ji Yueze dragged Bai Yiyan over. He opened the car door and got in.


    The men were shocked once again. They watched as the sports car was blown away like a gust of wind.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect herself to offend this man just because she wanted to drink a cup of milk tea!


    While waiting for the traffic light, Bai Yiyan¡¯s left hand, which was ced on her knee, was suddenly extended by a man.


    Bai Yiyan shuddered slightly as she turned her head to look, only to see the tight side of the man¡¯s face after taking off his mask.


    This side of his face was peerlessly handsome!


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped due to this casual nce. Her beautiful eyes stared at his face with infatuation for a few seconds, until the man reminded her in a cold voice, "Stay away from those ill-intentioned men!"


    Surprised, Bai Yiyan immediately nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely keep my distance!"


    Ji Yueze turned his head and nced at her. He stepped on the elerator and held her hand without letting go.


    Bai Yiyan felt that something was wrong with his mood today. What was going on?


    What else could happen? Second Young Master Ji was just jealous.


    When they arrived at the building Lan Yue lived in, Ji Yueze¡¯s expression improved a little.


    However, before he got off the car, he still forcefully and tyra


    ically pressed Bai Yiyan¡¯s head against her head. He kissed her on the lips, making up for the psychological damage he had suffered just now.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Ji Yueze sometimes gave people a feeling of maturity and calmness, but sometimes he also lost his temper like a child.


    But no matter which side he came from, Bai Yiyan would always be liked by Zhong Zhong.


    Even if his kiss was overbearing and not gentle enough, she still fell in love with him for some reason.


    Is she a masochist?


    Carrying their purchases, the two of them took the elevator to Lan Yue¡¯s floor.


    When he arrived at the door, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t directly ring the doorbell. Instead, he stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t say a word.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Bai Yiyan blinked in surprise, not understanding why he was just standing there like that.


    "I... I don¡¯t know what to say when I see herter! " Ji Yueze, who was usually calm, suddenly became like a timid child. A hint of confusion shed across his handsome face, as well as helplessness.


    When Bai Yiyan saw this, she burst outughing.


    Forgive her for not deliberately smiling like that. She only felt that Ji Yueze¡¯s current expression was very cute.


    A cold re fell on her. Bai Yiyan trembled in fright. She immediately stifled herughter.


    Ji Yueze was extremely angry. He reached out his hand and pressed the doorbell.


    The door opened and Lan Yue, dressed in a dignified attire, stood in the doorway. She looked at her youngest son and his girlfriend, her face filled with excitement and joy.


    "This is for you!" Ji Yueze said as he tied the item up.


    "Auntie!" Bai Yiyan also shouted softly.


    Lan Yue saw that her youngest son was still carrying so many things in his hands. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She said anxiously, "So what if you guys want toe? I don¡¯t need anything here."


    "Someone else¡¯s, I bought it!" Ji Yueze still had the appearance of a grumpy child.


    Lan Yue chuckled. She had no choice but to keep quiet and ept everything.

 Chapter 779 Young master ji speak human language

    Young Master Ji, speak human words.


    When her youngest son suddenly came, Lan Yue waspletely unprepared, so she quickly poured tea for them and washed the fruits, but Ji Yueze didn¡¯t sit down, instead, he paced back and forth in the room. When he noticed that the room was much smaller than he expected, he immediately frowned in dissatisfaction and said, "Who found you a house that doesn¡¯t even have a balcony."


    Bai Yiyan followed behind him with a face full of emotions. She looked like a bad-tempered young master, being on high alert here and there.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s role had changed really quickly. The moment he stepped into the door, he immediately became a qualified son.


    As Lan Yue bent down to peel the fruits for them, she suddenly heard her son¡¯s words. Sheughed without a care and said, "I found this house myself. I feel that the environment here is not bad, safety measures are good, and the house is not small. I have three rooms. I will live alone."


    Bai Yiyan could tell from Lan Yue¡¯s words that she wasn¡¯t a pampereddy, which surprised her a little. She carefully thought back to her aunt¡¯s life, she was always wearing a famous sports car and went to a fancy beauty salon and dining room. She definitely wouldn¡¯t give people a warm feeling like this calm and peacefuldy in front of her.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but tough bitterly in her heart. Did all men like that kind of evil woman? This kind of gentle woman, who was ru


    ing a family, was actually abandoned. This really made people sigh with emotion.


    Ji Yueze pushed open the door to a room. It was empty and nothing was ced inside.


    "My vi is empty, there is everything inside. You can move in. I¡¯ll get a few more servants for you, so don¡¯t work by yourself in the future." Ji Yueze said lightly, but every word revealed the pain he felt for his mother.


    Lan Yue was stupefied as she looked at her youngest son¡¯s back. For a moment, her emotions surged.


    Ji Yueze turned around. Lan Yue lowered her head in a hurry, not wanting him to see her tears.


    "Why do you still like to cry so much?" Ji Yueze still saw her crying, so he rolled his eyes.


    Bai Yiyan felt that Ji Yueze was just a bad kid. From the moment she came in, he never spoke properly, and now, he also made Lan Yue cry. Not only did he notfort her, he even criticized her so lightly that Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t bear to see it anymore.


    Ji Yueze turned his head and red at her.


    With her eyes, Bai Yiyan Li signaled him to speak, so that he wouldn¡¯t make his aunt sad again.


    Ji Yueze threw her a look that told her to mind your own business and then walked in front of his mother.


    "Alright, stop crying. I¡¯lle to see you often in the future. I¡¯ll never let you live alone again!" Ji Yueze was a man that didn¡¯t know how to tease people. Now that he saw his mom crying, he spoke with a rarely seen gentle tone, which was full of sincerity.


    Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. It looked like she had gotten the better of him just now.


    "Xiao Ze!" Lan Yue couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and held her son in her arms. This time, she started to cry loudly.


    She thought that she would never be able to get her son¡¯s forgiveness in this lifetime. She never thought that her son would actually bring so many things to visit her, even saying that he wanted her to move into his house and ask a servant to take care of her. How could Lan Yue not be moved?


    Ji Yueze hugged his mother gently. His dark eyes were also dyed red.


    If Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t still standing at the side, Ji Yueze would definitely cry. However, for his male pride, he chose to hold back the tears in his eyes. He reached out his hand andforted his mother gently, "Alright, stop crying, mom, I won¡¯t make you angry from now on!"


    Just like an obedient child, Bai Yiyan praised him on the side with red eyes.


    Lan Yue finally managed to hold back her tears and stepped back from her son¡¯s embrace. She raised her head and touched her son¡¯s handsome face. "I¡¯ve grown so tall!"


    Lan Yue¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Her two sons had grown up and were both tall and handsome. This was simply her fortune.


    "I can¡¯t be a child forever!" Ji Yuezeined softly.


    Lan Yue smiled and nodded. "I know that you are no longer a child. It¡¯s just that your mother is getting old!"


    Xiao Bai was still crying as he said, "Aunty, you look like you¡¯re only 30. You¡¯re not old at all!"


    Lan Yue then turned shy. "You really know how to talk, girl. I¡¯m almost fifty years old!"


    "Mom, I have something to say to you!" Ji Yueze suddenly said seriously.


    Lan Yue nodded. "Come and sit, I¡¯ve washed the fruits!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze. She seemed to have guessed what Ji Yueze was going to say. Therefore, she was very scared. The feeling of rxation she felt just now was swept away.


    She nervously pinched her fingers and looked at Lan Yue with her beautiful eyes.


    Lan Yue brought the sliced fruit in front of them and then happily looked at her youngest son and the girl sitting beside him.


    They had already metst time at Ji Family, so Lan Yue felt that Bai Yiyan was a good child. She really liked her, and was also very satisfied.


    "Mom, why didn¡¯t you ask me why I came to find you?" Ji Yueze put a piece of apple into his mouth and started eating.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten the food his mother had cooked for him for more than a decade, let alone anything she had prepared for him.


    Lan Yue used to buy things for him and her brother every day, but they were all ruined.


    Later on, he and his brother yelled at Lan Yue to get lost forever and not show up in front of them. Lan Yue might have also been hurt to the core, but she never appeared again.


    Now, when he repaid the amount of fruits his mother had personally peeled, Ji Yueze felt that apples could be so sweet and so tasty. Previously, he rarely ate this kind of fruit.


    Lan Yue was startled, then asked: "That¡¯s right, Xiao Ze, why did you suddenlye to my ce? You... Didn¡¯t you always hate me? I remember you didn¡¯t even want to see me before. "


    Ji Yueze then reached into his pocket, took out the photos he receivedst time and ced them in front of his mom.


    Lan Yue saw the photos and her expression froze. She looked at him with disbelief and spoke anxiously: "Xiao Ze, why do you have these photos? Where did you find it? "Is it Grandmother ??"


    Speaking to this, Lan Yue suddenly stopped because she remembered that the olddy came to find her thest time and begged her about this matter, telling her not to let the two children know about Ji Nan¡¯s previous affair.


    Lan Yue had never said a word for the sake of her two children.


    "Mom, you just said what happened to Grandma?" Ji Yueze was shocked, he stared at her and asked.

 Chapter 780 He was scared too

    He¡¯s scared too


    Lan Yue was still staring at the photos. She had stopped halfway through her sentence because she had noticed that these photos weren¡¯t taken by anyone else. That was why she stopped herself.


    However, Ji Yueze¡¯s ears were sharp. Even though she stopped talking in time, he still got some clues from her words.


    "Nothing, I just feel weird, where did these photose from?" Lan Yue immediately turned her attention back to the photos, her expression anxious and uneasy.


    "Mom, did you already know that my father had other women outside? Moreover, Grandmother knows about it too? " Ji Yueze could already tell that his mother was hiding something from him, so his tone wasn¡¯t very happy or even angry.


    Lan Yue was also stu


    ed. She looked at her son, not knowing what to say.


    "How could Grandmother do this? Her son is stealing people outside. Doesn¡¯t she care?" Ji Yueze suddenly got angry and even caused this to happen to the olddy.


    Now, he only knew how much grievance and harm his mother had suffered, while his grandmother had allowed her son to sit idly by and watch. This was simply too much for him.


    Xiao Ze, don¡¯t get so worked up, it¡¯s not what you think. Your gra


    y did not know about it before, she only found out about it not too long ago, I went to find her and showed her some old pictures. When Lan Yue saw her son resenting the olddy, she immediately exined.


    "Really?" Ji Yueze¡¯s breath was still difficult to calm, but after hearing what his mother said, his expression calmed down.


    Bai Yiyan was still sitting beside him with a nervous expression on her face.


    She took one look at the photo and immediately looked away. She did not dare to look at it and felt guilty.


    "It¡¯s true. This has nothing to do with your grandmother. If she had known, she would have interfered." Lan Yue nodded to confirm.


    Ji Yueze mmed his fist on the table angrily. Then, he picked up those photos and tore them into a pile of scrap paper. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I never thought that he would be such an irresponsible bastard!"


    The person he was scolding was naturally his father, Ji Nan, whom he had once respected the most. At this moment, he was extremely disappointed.


    Seeing that he had indeed started to hate Ji Nan, Lan Yue immediately advised: "Xiao Ze, the matter is over, you don¡¯t need to care about it anymore!"


    "How can I not care? If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have been separated for more than ten years? It¡¯s all his fault, his fault, he left without a care in the world, but does he know how much damage my big brother and I have suffered? Has he thought of you? " The more Ji Yueze said, the angrier he got and the more agitated he became.


    Lan Yue quickly grabbed onto his tightly clenched fists as tears welled up in her eyes. She consoled him with a choked voice, "Xiao Ze, don¡¯t be angry, I don¡¯t care anymore, it¡¯s already over. Don¡¯t mention it anymore, us mother and son being able to reconcile is already the happiest thing to happen."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards Bai Yiyan. Bai Yiyan was so frightened that her whole body trembled. A cold feeling rose from the bottom of her feet and crawled into her heart, making her breath catch.


    Lan Yue immediately wiped away her tears and started asking about Bai Yiyan.


    "You said your surname is Bai. What a coincidence, I know an old friend who has the same surname as you!" Lan Yue did not think of Bai Yiyan and Bai Zhenzhen as the same thing, because there were so many people with the same surname and name in this world. How could a simple surname have anything to do with it?


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan¡¯s expressions froze.


    "Mom, I suddenly remembered that we still have some things to do, so I¡¯lle back and find you another time!" Ji Yueze suddenly grabbed Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand and stood up to leave.


    Lan Yue was stu


    ed and stood up to send him off. "If you have something urgent, then go and busy yourself. I cane over anytime."


    "Mom, think about what I just said. In two days, I will find time to move the house for you. Don¡¯t reject me!" Ji Yueze hurriedly said before he left.


    "We¡¯ll see. I rather like this geographical location. It¡¯s convenient to buy things here!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s convenient for you to stay at my vi. If you want anything, just tell the housekeeper to buy it for you. It¡¯s a deal then. When Big Broes back, we¡¯ll help you move it!" After Ji Yueze said that, he dragged Bai Yiyan quickly towards the elevator.


    Lan Yue stood by the door, watching the two young men pulling and tugging at each other with a smile on her face.


    Bai Yiyan had an embarrassed expression on her face. She tried her best to leave a good impression on Lan Yue. Unfortunately, Ji Yueze saw her as a chick and carried her forward. She couldn¡¯t even smile.


    Only after finally getting into the elevator did Ji Yueze shake off her hand. Bai Yiyan was caught off guard and threw herself onto the elevator wall, staring at him angrily: "Ji Yueze, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly drag me away?"


    "No reason, I just don¡¯t want you to ruin the happy atmosphere between my mom and me!" Ji Yueze said with a cold expression.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed and drooped her head dejectedly. "I¡¯m sorry, you really shouldn¡¯t have brought me here!"


    "I won¡¯t bring you along next time!" Ji Yueze let out a cold snort.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart ached. She immediately lowered her head and did not say another word.


    Seeing that she was so quiet, Ji Yueze immediately put his arms around her and said, "Are you angry?"


    "No, I just felt it. You really shouldn¡¯t be with me, then you won¡¯t have this kind of trouble!" Bai Yiyan mocked herself.


    "Do I have any other choice? I am already infatuated with your body! " Ji Yueze boldly said.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked by his words. Her snow-white face blushed. "You can try it on another woman. Maybe you will fall in love with her too. There are many young and beautiful women who are better than me!"


    "You¡¯re not that casual!" Ji Yueze¡¯s face became even darker as he saw her say such words.


    However, Bai Yiyan chuckled. "If you really are so carefree, then I won¡¯t mind."


    "Shut up!" Ji Yueze reprimanded.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to say nothing more.


    The atmosphere was still tense.


    "Ji Yueze, how about you just tell your mom the truth!" Bai Yiyan was silent for a long time. When they were almost to the car, she suddenly stopped and looked up at him.


    "No way!" Ji Yueze replied coldly.


    "Why not? "It will be impossible to hide it from you sooner orter anyway!" However, Bai Yiyan felt it was better to just admit it. Otherwise, there would only be endless torture.


    "No!" Ji Yueze suddenly turned around and pushed her slim body against the car door. He pressed her against him and locked onto her panicked face: "Bai Yiyan, listen to me. I will tell my mom about this. You can¡¯t speak carelessly!"


    Bai Yiyan slightly opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, the man¡¯s thin lips instantly pressed down on her.

 Chapter 781 Full of love

    A man¡¯s kiss was filled with both force and warning. Bai Yiyan naturally wouldn¡¯t be mistaken about the meaning of his kiss.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds, then she panted, "I won¡¯t say any nonsense!"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart finally calmed down a little when he saw that she was like an obedient baby. His thin lips hooked up into a charming smile again. His finger touched her red and swollen lips and softly said, "You¡¯ve been bing more and more obedient recently."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. She had a request for him, how could she disobey it?


    "Don¡¯t you like my look of obedience?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart shuddered at the same time. Because, she had heard that men don¡¯t like too tame women and don¡¯t have the slightest desire to conquer them, she started to feel uneasy.


    "I like it!" Ji Yueze¡¯s reply dispelled Bai Yiyan¡¯s worry. Then, Ji Yueze lightly touched her forehead and muttered, "You may not listen to what your mouth says!"


    Bai Yiyan shuddered. She had indeed been caught by this man. s, she had purposely be more docile recently, but her true personality was still as stubborn as before.


    "Let¡¯s go home!" Because of that kiss, Ji Yueze felt like his body was on fire, so he decided to take her home.


    The two of them returned home. As soon as the door was opened, the man pressed her against the wall before they could take off their coats.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was slightly dazed as she raised her gaze. From the dark expression on the man¡¯s face, she could see his intentions.


    She did not resist, but allowed him to do as he pleased.


    An hourter, Bai Yiyan was lying prone on the bed, hugging the quilt, feeling like she was falling into a deep sleep.


    "I¡¯ve learned a new set of cooking techniques for fried steak. I¡¯ll have steak tonight. Is that okay?" The man walked out of the bathroom, water droplets still dripping from his short hair. He wore a grey robe, which made his tall and lean figure look even more straight and charming, making him seem extremely expensive.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s wild nature made her feel sore all over, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble a few times.


    She had to admit that she had underestimated this man¡¯s physical strength. Every time, she would have to be tossed around until her limbs became weak and her entire body would go limp. She really wanted to escape.


    "No, can you fry it?" Bai Yiyan thought to herself as she fled, but the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile.


    Was the sun rising from the west and Ji Yueze preparing di


    er?


    "If I don¡¯t give it a try, how do I know?" Ji Yueze slightly raised his handsome eyebrows. He felt that being questioned by others was a very angry thing.


    Bai Yiyan changed into a morefortable position and continued lying down, revealing only her pretty face and thick jet-ck hair. Sheid out on the white pillow, her skin shining with a tender white light.


    "Mm, if you don¡¯t know how to do it, then call me!" Bai Yiyan smiled and nodded.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like being underestimated the most. He snorted lightly and walked out boldly.


    Bai Yiyan originally wanted to bezy for a while more, but after seeing that he had been out for a few minutes, she was worried. She quickly got up, put on a white robe and walked out.


    In the kitchen, Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face was filled with surprise when she heard the sizzling sound of the oil being burned.


    No way, Ji Yuezeyue did it?


    "Ouch!" Just as Bai Yiyan decided to investigate, she heard a man mutter, "Damn it!"


    Bai Yiyan covered her mouth and resisted the urge to burst intoughter.


    Earlier, it must have been the oil sprays thatnded on the man¡¯s arms, causing him to exim in a low voice.


    Thinking about it, he was really happy. To be able to get Ji Yueze to cook for him, he was really happy.


    If this scene was recorded and uploaded to the inte, it would probably set off a huge wave.


    Bai Yiyan thought about how, as a journalist, she would make up her mind to shoot all kinds of gossip about celebrities every day. For the sake of filming a celebrity, she would often squat for several hours, all the way until her legs went numb, but it might note to an end. When she went back, she would even get scolded.


    But the next time, the next time, none of them could really get the boss¡¯s appreciation.


    "SHIT!"


    With another low curse, Bai Yiyan pulled back her emotions. She turned her head to look and saw the man with the shovel in his hand and one hand on his waist, while enduring the pain of being tested, rummaging through the two pieces of steak in the pot.


    Bai Yiyan finally understood why he made her prepare the two pieces of steak so early in the morning.


    "Cough ??" How¡¯s the frying going? " Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to embarrass him too much, so she immediately coughed to remind him that she needed to go in and take a look.


    "Stay outside, don¡¯te in!" Ji Yueze thought about how he had been sshed by oil several times. If he looked at her tender skin and her tender flesh, he would definitely get a red dot if he was sshed by it too.


    "Can you do it yourself?" Bai Yiyan still couldn¡¯t bear to let him fight alone.


    "There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and looked full of himself.


    Bai Yiyan could only let out a dryugh. Alright, since someone was willing to cook for her, she should be satisfied with it.


    Ten minutester, Bai Yiyan saw the man bring out two steaks and a te of spaghetti with various sauces on top. Although the appearance looked a bit miserable, the smell was actually quite appetizing.


    Bai Yiyan saw Ji Yueze turn around and bring over a bottle of red wine.


    "Let¡¯s repay the taste!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice as he poured the wine.


    Bai Yiyan took the chopsticks and sent a ball of noodles into her mouth. It tasted really good.


    Perhaps it was due to the sauce, but no matter what, Bai Yiyan was very touched.


    "It¡¯s delicious!" Bai Yiyan told the truth.


    When Ji Yueze heard this, he suddenly felt that the area that the oil sshed on didn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.


    "Is that so?" The man¡¯s thin lips curled up in an ambiguous smile. "Is it that delicious like you?"


    Bai Yiyan was seriouslymenting about the delicacies. She didn¡¯t expect that when the man looked at her with an evil look, she would instantly blush and re at him angrily. "Can you not be like this at di


    er?"


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly, "I just like it!"


    Not knowing what he liked, Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned even redder.


    "Drink a cup of wine!" Ji Yueze handed the red wine over.


    Bai Yiyan was in a good mood today, so she didn¡¯t refuse. After serving the wine, she took a sip. It was a very dry and sweet taste.


    Bai Yiyan repaid him with a fried steak. It actually tasted good. It could still be considered tasty even if it wasn¡¯t strong.

 Chapter 782 It is appropriate to call her sister-in-law

    Lan Yue had a hard time calming down after Ji Yueze left. She didn¡¯t expect her son to finally find out about her father. They must be in a bad mood too.


    Who gave them the pictures? If it wasn¡¯t her, and it wasn¡¯t the olddy, who could it be?


    Lan Yue¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, and she was momentarily unable to guess what was going on.


    At that moment, a phone call came in. She looked at it and smiled.


    "Vivian!"


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s voice came over the phone, "I¡¯ve decided to retire early!"


    "Why?" When Lan Yue heard this, surprise filled her eyes.


    "I¡¯m already 53 years old, and I¡¯ve long passed the age ofbo. I¡¯ve decided to sell out all the shares in my name and give all the money to Youyou, so I don¡¯t want to tire myself out this much. If I want to return to the country and spend time with you and Youyou, I might as well leave some time to mend my wounds!" Xia Weiwen¡¯s voice sounded a little tired. Recently, he had been dealing with the issue of thepany¡¯s share transfer, so he decided to move thepany out.


    After Lan Yue heard his words, her expression calmed down. "You decide your own matters. I won¡¯t interfere with your decision. It¡¯s time for you and Youyou to truly enjoy the joy of being together after missing each other for more than twenty years."


    "When I was young, no matter how much money I earned, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Thus, I desperately worked hard to earn, but I only found out when I aged that I had enough money. There are many things more worth pursuing than money." Xia Weiwen sighed.


    "En, money is a good thing, but there isn¡¯t enough time. Youyou will definitely need you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!" Lan Yue said gently.


    "One more month and I¡¯ll be back. Take care of yourself." Xia Weiwen¡¯s words were filled with worry and concern for her.


    "I have a good life here. I often go dancing, practice the zither, and make a few friends!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    "Alright, after I return home, let¡¯s dance and practice together!" Xia Weiwen had an inexplicable yearning to live like this.


    "We... Is this still possible? " Lan Yue¡¯s mood was indescribably sour. In the past when they were living together, the two of them were just singing together and living a life of mutual love. But now, could the two of them really return to the past?


    Xia Weiwen was also silent. Yes, he could only think about it.


    "Xiao Yue, I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who asked for a divorce!" Xia Weiwen suddenly opened his mouth, his tone full of self-me and apology.


    Lan Yue immediately shook her head and denied it. "No, I¡¯m the one who has let you down."


    "Alright, let¡¯s not keep pushing things around like this. When we return home, there will always be a time for us to meet again." Xia Weiwenughed.


    "Yes, and there¡¯s still a long way to go until we¡¯re old and can¡¯t walk anymore!" Lan Yue was alsoughing, but tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    "I¡¯m hanging up!" Xia Weiwen finally hung up after enduring the pain.


    Lan Yue reached out her hand to wipe her tears away.


    Tang Youyou promised to eat together with Tang Youkang, but she didn¡¯t expect it would happen so soon. At noon the next day, Tang Youkang called her again.


    Although Tang Youyou didn¡¯t really want to go, she agreed and could only go take a look.


    This time, Tang Youkang didn¡¯t reserve a ce in the private room. Instead, he was dining in a very conspicuous hall.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t mind. Tang Youkang came over to take a seat first. When Tang Youyou arrived, she asked him, "Didn¡¯t you say there was still someone here?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m not here yet. Youyou, let¡¯s have a cup of tea first!" Tang Youkang Li ced the teacup in front of her and eximed, "Youyou, I often think of Lan Lan recently!"


    Lan Lan was Tang Youkang¡¯s ex-wife and Tang Youyou¡¯s foster mother.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Is that so?"


    I really doubt it!


    However, Tang Youkang said with a sad face, "I¡¯ve seen through Meng Lijuan. When a person¡¯s career is down, it¡¯s easiest to see through the people around. She only wants my money!"


    Tang Youyou snickered in her heart. It was reallyughable to see her clearly now.


    "Lan Lan is so nice. She has never disliked me being poor." As Tang Youkang said this, his eyes turned red.


    Tang Youyou nced at him. She thought to herself that perhaps it was after experiencing great setbacks and setbacks that he finally understood the pain. It was indeed pitiful. It was only when he was old that he realized he had been married into an outrageous family.


    "Mom is very good, a very good woman. It¡¯s just that the heavens let her go too early!" At this point, Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned ugly. Didn¡¯t Tang Youkang and Meng Lijuan make her angry the main reason for her mother¡¯s death?


    Tang Youkang covered his eyes with his hands, unable to reply. He knew that the death of his ex-wife had something to do with him.


    Just as the father and daughter pair were frozen in ce, an elegant voice rang out, "What kind of expression is this?"


    When Tang Youyou heard this voice, she raised her head abruptly and saw Ji Shangqing pull up a chair opposite her and sit down.


    "Why is it you?" Tang Youyou was shocked.


    Tang Youkang quickly wiped his tears and introduced him with a smile, "Youyou, he is my new boss, Mr. Ji! You all should have known each other for a long time! "


    Tang Youyou frowned. How could she not recognize him? Ji Xiaohan kept reminding her to stay away from this person.


    "Miss Tang, it¡¯s fate!" Ji Shangqing said to Tang Youyou with an elegant and friendly smile.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Youyou gave him these two words.


    However, Tang Youkang¡¯s expression was one of panic. He was afraid that Tang Youyou¡¯s cold tone would make Ji Shangqing unhappy.


    He quickly peeked at Ji Shangqing¡¯s reaction. Fortunately, Ji Shangqing wasn¡¯t unhappy at all, and continued to speak while beaming: "Did Miss Tang misunderstand me?"


    "No!" Tang Youyou took a sip of her tea and said, "I¡¯m curious, how did you be subordinates?"


    Tang Youkang quickly exined, "Youyou, now that I think about it, I really have to be grateful to the Young Master Ji. If it wasn¡¯t for him giving me a job, I would really have starved to death."


    "Mr. Tang is too polite, you are a talented person, how can you be buried?" Ji Shangqing smiled and said politely.


    Tang Youkang¡¯s impression of Ji Shangqing was simply too good. He felt that this young man was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and did things calmly, but most importantly, he would not look down on others. He loved to deal with this kind of young man, and if his daughter Xuerou was not crazy, he would immediately introduce her to Ji Shangqing.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s brows creased even more when she heard this. She felt that things were not so simple. There were a lot of talented people and Tang Youkang was not young anymore. Why did he choose him after being so picky?


    "Miss Tang, what do you like to eat? Just order, I¡¯ll treat you!" Ji Shangqing said with a smile.


    "Ah, how can I be embarrassed? Young Master Ji, you said I will treat you to di


    er!" Tang Youkang immediately spoke up in shock.


    "With a beauty present, how can we miss out on such an opportunity?" Ji Shangqing joked without slowing down in hisughter.


    Tang Youyou suppressed her anger and said tly, "I feel like it would be more appropriate for you to call me sister-inw."

 Chapter 783 Waste of emotion

    Tang Youyou¡¯s words made the atmosphere turn rigid again. Tang Youkang knew that Ji Shangqing had a good impression of Tang Youyou. If her ¡¯hehe¡¯ just now had not attracted Ji Shangqing¡¯s displeasure, then this sentence would definitely make him unhappy.


    "Miss Tang, you and my big brother aren¡¯t married yet, right? It¡¯s a bit impolite for me to call you sister-inw now!" Ji Shangqing was actually still smiling. His heart was truly strong.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect this man to be so thick-ski


    ed. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Seeing her troubled expression, Ji Shangqing felt a sense of beauty from the way she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Shangqing felt his throat go dry and felt an inexplicable thirst. He lifted the teacup to his side and slowly drank a few mouthfuls from it.


    Tang Youyou really wanted to leave, but Tang Youkang¡¯s regretful and sad expression about his ex-wife made Tang Youyou sad. If she left, what would she do if Ji Shangqing made things difficult for him?


    Forget it, he had to eat anyway. It didn¡¯t matter where he ate.


    Thinking this way, Tang Youyou took out the menu, called the waiter, and ordered two dishes at random.


    Ji Shangqing took the menu from her and added a few more dishes. Furthermore, when they heard the name of the dishes, both Tang Youyou and Tang Youkang¡¯s expression changed. He specifically picked out the most expensive dishes in this restaurant and ordered them all.


    While they were waiting for the dishes to arrive, Tang Youyou stopped chatting and took out her phone to y.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t say anything as he looked at the woman across from him through the teacup.


    She wore a light blue business attire with a white shirt with meticulous buttons, giving her the purest conservative temperament. Her long hair, which was thick and jet-ck, fell onto her chest and waist, creating an exquisite and fair little face.


    Ji Shangqing changed his posture and peeked at her. He didn¡¯t know which tendons in his heart had gone wrong. He kept feeling that Tang Youyou had gone into his eyes. Was he born to be so lowly? The more he couldn¡¯t get things and women, the more he preferred persistence.


    Ji Shangqing mocked his perverted hobby in his heart.


    Tang Youkang sat on the side with a fiery look on his face.


    Although he wanted to find a topic to talk about, he saw that Ji Shangqing wasn¡¯t impatient at all, instead, he was drinking tea quietly. Thus, he had no choice but to say nothing.


    As a spectator, Tang Youkang realized that Ji Shangqing really liked Tang Youyou. From the looks of him, it was as if he loved her.


    Tang Youkang sighed at the bottom of his heart. Why was she so a


    oying when she was also a girl?


    Perhaps that pure and i


    ocent personality of a woman could really leave a deep impression on a man.


    Tang Youkang noticed that Tang Youyou was full of the shadow of her ex-wife. She was kind, gentle and quiet.


    After a while, the delicacies were served. Tang Youyou still did not put down her phone. She held the chopsticks in her hand and ate while looking at them, as if she was busy with something.


    "Youyou, can I offer Young Master Ji a toast?" Tang Youkang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he begged her softly.


    Tang Youyou had actually been putting on an act all this time. She knew it was impolite to eat with someone and look at their phone, but she really didn¡¯t want to talk to Ji Shangqing, even if it was eye contact.


    "Oh!" Tang Youyou put down her cell phone and carried a cup of tea to her side. "I still have work to do downstairs. I¡¯ll use tea in ce of a bar. Thank you for your help with my adoptive father."


    "Miss Tang, you are too courteous. Honestly speaking, I did not think that he would be your foster father before!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s ability to spout lies was really brilliant. Tang Youkang, who was beside him, was also here.


    Tang Youyou smiled lightly, raised her head and drank the tea.


    Seeing that, Tang Youkang hurriedly smiled and said: "Eat, eat!"


    The next moment, the atmosphere was still gloomy. Tang Youyou was eating silently while Ji Shangqing remained silent. Tang Youkang watched the scene and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If Ji Shangqing really married Tang Youyou, then it would definitely be beneficial for him.


    Thinking back to Ji Xiaohan, that man who exuded a domineering aura, Tang Youkang, who was sitting beside him, was probably already in a thrill. How could he be as calm as he was now?


    However, Tang Youkang was overthinking things. He didn¡¯t have such a chance to meet Ji Xiaohan.


    After hurriedly eating a bowl of rice, Tang Youyou put down her chopsticks and said, "I¡¯m full. You guys take your time and leave first!"


    "Hey, Youyou!" Tang Youkang Li shouted for her to stop.


    Ji Shangqingughed: "Let her go, she still needs to work!"


    Since Ji Shangqing had spoken, Tang Youkang didn¡¯t say anything, he was only concerned about her being careful on the way.


    Tang Xiu¡¯s brow wrinkled as he left with aplex feeling in his heart.


    Actually, it was impossible for Tang Youyou to not feel Tang Youkang¡¯s change. That was because when she was young, she had longed for him to show her some care and concern.


    However, every time, she would fail. When she went to school, Tang Youkang would always keep a sullen face, not saying a single word of concern.


    Even if she was bullied at school, she would still be scolded when she returned home.


    Thinking back to the shadow of her childhood, Tang Youyou felt an extreme sense of grief.


    Watching as Tang Youyou left, Tang Youkang quickly apologized to Ji Shangqing, "Young Master Ji, I¡¯m really sorry. Youyou has this kind of personality. When she¡¯s angry, she doesn¡¯t care about others!"


    "It¡¯s alright, I like her personality just like this!" Ji Shangqing said lightly, but there was no smile on his face anymore.


    Tang Youkang was speechless!


    "You did well today, I hope you can work harder next time!" Ji Shangqing also put down his chopsticks. He took a tissue and wiped his lips gracefully. "I still want to see her again!"


    "Young Master Ji, I have always wanted to ask you a question. Youyou will marry Ji Xiaohan sooner orter. I feel that wasting your time and emotions on her is not worth it!" Tang Youkang reminded him out of good intentions.


    However, he did not know that this touched Ji Shangqing¡¯s bottom line. His face instantly became gloomy and unsightly, and a hint of a


    oyance appeared in his tone: "What did you say? Wasting feelings? "


    Tang Youkang didn¡¯t know what he said was wrong, it scared him so much that his face turned white.


    "Do you think it¡¯s a waste for me to give my all to her?" Ji Shangqing mocked him with an even more terrifying expression.


    "No no no, Young Master Ji, you misunderstood me, that¡¯s not what I meant!" Tang Youkang was really scared and hurriedly exined.


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense in the future. I, Ji Shangqing, only do what I think is worth it!" After Ji Shangqing said that, he left the pale-faced Tang Youkang, took his coat and left.


    Tang Youkang wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. It was in the middle of winter, so he was scared to the point of sweating.


    "Is this person crazy!?" Tang Youkang still cursed angrily in a low voice. He clearly knew that he should not do it. As expected, he was quite sick.

 Chapter 784 I lost love again

    Ji Yueze personally asked Yang Chuchu to join him and Bai Yiyan in their new movie, and yed a very important supporting role. Yang Chuchu agreed on the spot, because she needed to get busy so that she could forget about the promise she had with Luo Jinyu.


    To avoid seeing each other for as long as possible in two years, this was a devastating blow to an unforgettable love story.


    Yang Chuchu knew that Luo Jinyu must still be angry at her. The night before they parted, she used such a shameful method to get him, such a proud man like Luo Jinyu, how could he endure such humiliation. Just thinking about it, Yang Chuchu wanted to p herself twice to make her brain boil and do such a shameless thing.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. These days, Yang Chuchu hid at home and did not go out.


    She could no longer go to school because the moment she appeared, the school gates would be surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    It wasn¡¯t because she was popr or had a good reputation, but because everyone wanted to chase after her. On the contrary, she had a poor reputation and education, so everyone wanted to watch her and see what kind of person she was in real life.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood and fame were at their lowest point now.


    Ever since the matter of her and Luo Jinyu¡¯s rtionship had been exposed, almost everyone had felt that she was a snobbish woman who had lost and even scolded her mother. Some busybodies even discussed the incident of Cheng Ying being yed and abandoned by men, causing a huge impact on both mother and daughter.


    That was the reason why Cheng Ying had angrily called her back. She was not allowed to go out again. She was told to reflect on her actions at home.


    Yang Chuchu mentioned to Cheng Ying that she wanted to take over the production of the new movie. Cheng Ying also tly refused.


    It was Yang Chuchu who was the best. She begged for an entire night before Cheng Ying agreed to let her join the film crew.


    Cheng Ying also knew that she had been hurt emotionally. Luo Jinyu had requested for two years, so there were no rumors about it. He seemed to be protecting her, but for his daughter who had fallen in love, this was definitely a painful blow.


    Since she said work could save her, Cheng Ying agreed to let her go to work.


    Thus, Yang Chuchu appeared at the venue of the new movie¡¯s press conference at noon.


    She wore a long white dress, pure and elegant. Her face was full of cogen. Even if she faced a high definition camera, it would still have zero pores. It was so good that it would make people jealous.


    Yang Chuchu had been the topic of discussion recently. Although she had a dark constitution, her young and beautiful figure, as well as her many famous films and TV shows from before, had confirmed her status in the entertainment industry.


    As the main characters, Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan also received a lot of attention. As the two of them had an ambiguous rtionship, it was a hot topic that everyone had spected about.


    When Ji Yueze, Bai Yiyan, and Yang Chuchu were sitting together, discussing about the new movie, there were even people who were suspicious of the rtionship between the three of them.


    Gossip spread between his ex-girlfriend and current partner. Not only was there no hostility between them, the two of them were even chatting andughing easily. It was really discordant. Everyone praised Ji Yueze because he was too attractive, which was why he was able to suppress the two women.


    How the media world judged their rtionship, all three of them justughed without saying a word.


    However, when these rumors reached Luo Jinyu¡¯s ears, it caused a certain someone to feel extremely disgusted and dissatisfied.


    Luo Jinyu, who was known for his calm and collected demeanor, mmed the iPad in his hand onto the table. His handsome face was dark and ugly, filled with anger, and he looked like he was about to kill someone.


    Did Boss Luo eat gunpowder today? Why did he suddenly get so angry?


    "Nonsense!" Luo Jinyu sneered.


    The assistant lowered his head nervously, and asked softly: "Boss Luo, do you still want to continue watching Yang Chuchu¡¯stest developments?"


    Luo Jinyu narrowed his eyes and said coldly with a serious face, "Don¡¯t let any of them go!"


    The assistant was startled and immediately nodded. "Alright, Boss Luo, I will organize all of Miss Yang Chuchu¡¯s information and let you have a look at it before work every day!"


    "Help me push away my di


    er tonight!" Luo Jinyu said with a cold expression.


    The assistant shook and quickly replied, "Okay, it¡¯s not a very important meal anyway!"


    "Help me book a spot..." Forget it, there¡¯s no need! " Before Luo Jinyu could finish his sentence, he seemed to have thought of something troublesome and raised his hand: "You can leave!"


    The assistant turned around and left in a daze.


    What¡¯s wrong with the Boss Luo recently, did they really fall in love?


    The assistant was speechless. Why was it that the boss was in a good mood every day when he was in love, while his boss was calm and handsome every day when he was in love? It was as if someone owed him millions.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the iPad he threw away on the table. His face shed with pain. He stretched out his long arm and took the iPad back. He swiped his finger and saw the erged photo.


    The photo was taken against the light. It was a young and beautiful face, delicate and perfect.


    The corner of his mouth curled up and his eyes curved into crescent moons, hiding all of the light within. It was bright and shiny, and his little face was as bright and lovely as spring.


    Luo Jinyu was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his finger and touch the screen gently. When his finger was soaked in cold water, he woke up with a start.


    What was he doing?


    He had clearly said that he would meet again in two years. Why was it that it was only a few dayster and he acted as if he had been living for several years? No matter what he did, he could not find any interest in it.


    What happened to him? Are you sick?


    Moreover, it was a lovesick disease.


    If he didn¡¯t go see her now, he really would have to suffer a cmity.


    Luo Jinyu frowned. His heart was empty, as if a big piece of it was missing and would never be intact again.


    He wanted to see her very much.


    Luo Jinyu reached out to take his phone and tried to get through to that number, but his fingers were stiff and he didn¡¯t have the courage to press it down.


    "Damn it!" A low curse, the Great young master who never spat out any vulgarities, and had cultivated to the point of making people look at him in a new light, had actually been so upset that he scolded.


    At that moment, the door to the office was pushed open. His brother, Luo Hening, entered.


    Luo Hening saw that his brother¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, so he ced his hands on his chest and sat on his desk. He stared at his brother with a pair of sharp eyes: "Why are you in the office for the past few days? And you¡¯re eating and living here, what¡¯s wrong with you? "


    Luo Jinyu instantly retracted all of his emotions and said lightly: "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m busy, it¡¯s that you¡¯re busy. Bro, you broke out of love?" When Luo Hening asked this question, even he himself was shocked.

 Chapter 785 If you like it go after it

    If you like it, go after it.


    The word ¡¯again¡¯ clearly stabbed directly into Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart. His gloomy eyes shot out a cold re as he stared at his silent brother in dissatisfaction.


    "If you¡¯re fine, then get out!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to exchange any feelings with his affectionate brother at all, he actually threw salt on his wound and deserved a beating.


    "Don¡¯t be like that, bro. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m concerned about you? What happened to you and Yang Chuchu? Why do you suddenly feel like you¡¯re cut off from each other? Was it my imagination? Or did you guys really have a problem? " Luo Hening was like an indestructible cockroach. No matter how cold and threatening Big Bro¡¯s gaze was, Luo Hening still decided to get an answer out of him.


    "I¡¯m temporarily not dating her. We¡¯ll talk about it in two years!" Luo Jinyu calmed down as he thought of that childish looking face, which seemed to have been doused in cold water.


    "What?" "What kind of strange reason is this? Is this to break up for two years and then start dating?" Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face was wide open because it was really too strange.


    Luo Jinyu red at him again. How could this little brother have such an expression?


    Could it be that he was surprised that he made such a decision?


    Luo Jinyu wore a sullen expression and no longer spoke.


    Luo Hening felt that this result was very dangerous. He immediately advised with a serious face: "Brother, are you too confident in yourself? Or are you toocking in confidence? How can you take the time to test a woman¡¯s sincerity? Yang Chuchu is a pure beauty whose entertainment industry is rare, do you really think you can let her stay in the entertainment industry for two years? If she doesn¡¯t have the will to do so and meets other men, wouldn¡¯t you have been waiting for nothing for two years? "


    Luo Jinyu was already in an extremely bad mood. Now that he heard what his brother said, his expression became even more unsightly.


    "If she really finds a man she loves more, then let her go!" Luo Jin clenched his fists and loosened them as he spoke with an indifferent tone.


    "Ah ??" Luo Hening was once again shocked by his big brother¡¯s words and had a face full of disbelief: "Brother, do you not love her?"


    "Love!" The word ¡¯love¡¯ was not enough to describe his current feelings. It should have been ¡¯love¡¯ that caused her to suffer.


    Luo Hening was not blind. He could feel that his brother was very serious in his love affair and had fallen in love with Yang Chuchu very carefully. However, why did his brother make such a decision now? This was simply digging her own hole. It was too dangerous.


    "Since you love her, then I don¡¯t understand. How can you bear to part with her? If only I could stick together all day long and not separate! " He had had enough of the bitterness and disappointment in his heart, so he finally realized that if he really loved someone, he had to tell them loudly and he had to spend all his time with her.


    When Luo Jinyu heard his brother say that they would stick together, the corner of his mouth twitched. He really wasn¡¯t ashamed of himself.


    "My situation is different from yours. I ca


    ot generalize!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression still dimmed down. On his handsome face, there was an undisguised expression of loss and pain.


    "What¡¯s the difference? "Are you that afraid of being spoken of by others?" Luo Hening thought that his elder brother didn¡¯t have the courage to walk with Yang Chuchu because he was afraid of the gossip. However, as far as he knew, his elder brother was sometimes even more shameless than him.


    There was no reason to be timid in front of love.


    "She¡¯s still young!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was filled with sadness.


    Luo Hening was stu


    ed, what kind of reason was that?


    "Big Brother, she¡¯s young, didn¡¯t you manage to earn that much? You know, there are a lot of little girls who love Uncle right now. You are older than him, and she didn¡¯t even look down on you, yet you are actually still looking down on his age. I really don¡¯t know what to say! " Luo Hening was at a loss whether tough or to cry. He felt that his big brother was sometimes as deep as the ocean and unfathomable. Sometimes he was also as i


    ocent as a child, making people feel incredible.


    "It didn¡¯t happen to you, so of course your waist wouldn¡¯t hurt if you stood and talked." Luo Jinyu frowned. He felt that what his little brother said today was the same as bullshitting.


    Luo Hening sighed, and said with a worried tone, "Brother, listen to my advice. If you like her, go find her quickly. Don¡¯t worry about your face. When a man is chasing after a woman, what is his face? To be able to catch it is the way of the king! "


    "Get out!" Luo Jinyu was a


    oyed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go. Oh right, I came here to tell you that one of the documents you signed today is incorrect. You didn¡¯t take a careful look?" Only then did Luo Hening say his purpose.


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face stiffened. He raised his eyes and stared at him. "Is this true?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s absolutely true!" Luo Hening had a serious expression on his face.


    "Give it to me, I¡¯ll go through it again!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s face tensed up. He suddenly felt that it was unforgivable for him to make such a low level mistake.


    "No need, I¡¯ve already asked someone to change it. Big brother, if you haven¡¯t been in the mood to worktely, take a few more days off." Luo Hening really felt sorry for his brother¡¯s absent-minded look. He remembered that when Mi Fei¡¯er broke up with him, he wasn¡¯t as absent-minded as he was today.


    Was this really her true destiny?


    "No need, my vacation is over!" Luo Jinyu immediately refused.


    "You¡¯re the boss. If you want to rest for 365 days a year, no one would care about you!" Luo Hening felt that his big brother became serious. This kind of living was very tiring.


    "My rule is to only take half a month¡¯s leave a year, so I definitely won¡¯t take another day off!" Luo Jinyu said with a cold expression.


    "Alright, you have the final say. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, but you must think carefully about what I¡¯ve just said." Luo Hening decided to leave first and let him think things through on his own.


    Luo Hening opened the door and left. Luo Jinyu once again fell into a deadlock.


    The sky gradually darkened, and winter nights always came particrly early. It was not even six o¡¯clock, and the outside of the window was already as dark as a lump of thick ink.


    It was snowing again. If he counted the days, it would only take ten days before the new year holiday arrived.


    Luo Jinyu supported his forehead with his hands. In thest few days, he deliberately let himself be immersed in his busy work and had been working continuously for three days. Other than the necessary social and work needs, he almost never left thepany and stayed in thepany¡¯s resting room.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t continue like this.


    Thus, he walked into the lounge, opened the wardrobe, and took out a long nylon windbreaker. He wanted to take a walk outside.


    Luo Jinyu went downstairs and picked a ck sports car from the parking lot.


    The lights shed on, illuminating the ten expensive luxury cars in the ten personal parking spaces. These were all his personal cars, howling to the point where he had no friends.

 Chapter 786 Think of her think of her think of her

    Thinking of her, thinking of her, thinking of her


    On a winter night, the cold wind carried the snow. This gloomy weather made one unable to lift up their spirits.


    Luo Jinyu drove the car casually through the bustling and lively central street. There were shing red lights on both sides of him and it looked like it was in the Nightless City. However, none of this seemed to have anything to do with him.


    It was as if his heart had been forced to build a cold and hard wall, isting any fresh business that might flow into his life.


    In front of a traffic light, his car stopped and a few young girls in an off-road car all looked at him with amazement. The flickering lights reflected the man¡¯s young and handsome face, and the girls let out waves of screams, as if their souls were instantly taken away.


    Luo Jinyu frowned!


    He drove the car and continued moving forward. At a bend in the road, the car turned around and a huge poster appeared in front of him under the spotlight.


    It was an advertisement for a famous jewel.


    A beautiful girl slightly tilted her delicate face as she quietly stared at the jewels in her hands. Her gentleness seemed to be able to cause time to stop for her.


    "Chuchu!" Feeling extremely depressed, Luo Jinyu found that he almost crashed into the protective orchid on the side. Luckily, he managed to turn the steering wheel in time and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes were empty as he silently stared at the beautiful girl on the poster. His heart was churning. For a moment, aplicated and loving feeling filled his chest, causing his breathing to be sluggish.


    The hand holding the steering wheel tightened. Then, Luo Jinyu suddenly closed his eyes and decided to go back to the apartment that he stayed with Yang Chuchu for the night.


    When he drove the sports car to a private spot, he suddenly saw another car parked beside it. It was a small, sapphire blue sports car.


    His heart felt like it had been forcefully pulled out by someone as ripples spread out in a circle.


    This car was the one that Luo Jinyu had given to Yang Chuchu before. Furthermore, he was the one who had chosen the license te for her. There was no mistake, it was her car.


    It was just that it was sote. Why was her car parked under his apartment building?


    Is she up there?


    His heart skipped a beat and his breathing quickened. The man hurried towards the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Luo Jinyu¡¯s blood was boiling. Should he leave immediately?


    He said that he wouldn¡¯t meet her, but Luo Jinyu still felt nervous when he found out that she was in his home.


    The urge to see her had already caused him to lose his initialposure.


    Finally, he stretched out his finger. This was a high-grade fingerprint lock. Back then, that little thing had pestered him for permission to open this ce.


    Thinking of the happy together, but now thinking, but feeling warm and distant.


    The door clicked open.


    Luo Jinyu walked in, but he found that there were no lights in the room and it was dark.


    Only the light shining through the French windows could be seen.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart was instantly empty. He felt an endless sense of loss. He rushed over and his handsome face darkened.


    Did he think too much? She wasn¡¯t here.


    Luo Jinyu frowned and walked towards the bedroom. On his bed, there was a small package lying on top of the thick nket. Luo Jinyu¡¯s breathing paused for a second.


    He stepped in lightly and approached her. Only then did he discover that there was a sleeping, sweet-looking person there.


    In her arms, she was hugging one of his pillows, her little face pressed up against it, her long hair scattered to the side, sleeping soundly.


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed. He was like a statue, unable to move at all.


    Only his pair of dark eyes flowed with light as they were filled with love.


    Why was she sleeping here? Or his bed?


    Luo Jinyu stood under the grey light and suddenly had the urge to kiss her.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if he had really woken her up, or if she had really woken up.


    Shezily flung away her small arm and rubbed herrge sleepy eyes with her other hand.


    He had actually woken up.


    "Luo Jinyu?" She blinked twice, thinking that she was dreaming. However, very quickly, she reached out her hand and grabbed one of his sleeves. You really came back! "


    "Why are you here?" Luo Jinyu opened his mouth and spoke in a quiet and hoarse voice. He clearly yearned to see her, but his voice was cold.


    When Yang Chuchu realized that he was really standing beside her, her happiness and excitement almost drowned her out.


    She stopped thinking about how to answer his question. Instead, she stretched out her hand and pressed her face against the man¡¯s body. Her two small hands hugged him tightly like octopus and said happily, "I knew that you woulde back sooner orter. I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye back. I¡¯m so happy!"


    Luo Jinyu lowered his gaze and saw that the girl was wearing only a thin nightgown and had two slim waists that desperately hugged him. Her face was pressed against one of his thighs as she said those happy words.


    "Who let you in here!" Luo Jinyu suppressed his desire to respond to her and asked her in his indifferent voice.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. She felt that he wasn¡¯t as happy as she was. She suddenly remembered that there was still that damned agreement between them.


    As a result, she quickly let go of his hand, her entire body shivering from the cold. I just want to stay here for a bit.


    "This is my home!" Luo Jinyuqiang added.


    "I know. It¡¯s because it¡¯s yours that I came here. If it were someone else¡¯s, I wouldn¡¯t havee here." Yang Chuchu was, after all, a young girl and her personality was still immature. Yang Chuchu was, after all, a young girl and Yang Chuchu was, after all, still young.


    She did not have a mature and calm mentality like Luo Jinyu, nor did she have that tenacious willpower.


    "Didn¡¯t we already say that? "Try not to see each other for the next two years!" Hearing her words, some of the tension in the man¡¯s expression cracked. In the end, he was still unable to treat her coldly. Thus, his voice became a bit gentler.


    Yang Chuchuli lowered her head and stared nkly at the dark corner of the room.


    Wordless!


    Luo Jinyu turned around and turned on the light. The bedroom was bright and the overly white face looked sad.


    When Luo Jinyu saw it, he felt even more pain in his heart.


    Yang Chuchu, whom he knew in the past, didn¡¯t have this kind of sorrowful expression on her face. There was only grievance and unhappiness. This kind of sadness shouldn¡¯t belong to someone at her age.


    That was why it was even more painful.


    "Luo Jinyu, are you still mad at me?" After a long while, she raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes.

 Chapter 787 Im afraid youre going to leave

    Angry?


    Luo Jinyu had countless emotions in his heart, but he just wasn¡¯t angry. Even though they were so absurd that night, he wasn¡¯t angry at all. He only felt heartache.


    "Chuchu, you can go back now. Don¡¯t stay here!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t directly answer her question because he couldn¡¯t. He could only sigh and walk towards the living room.


    "Luo Jinyu, you really don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore, do you hate seeing me anymore?" Unexpectedly, when he walked towards the bar in the living room, a petite figure quickly chased after him.


    Only then did he realize that Yang Chuchu was wearing his t-shirt, white, on her body. It was empty, almost reaching her knees, showing how thin and thin she was, with two snow-white legs and a pair of bare feet. Standing there on the icy cold floor, her eyes that couldn¡¯t get an answer from him were filled with tears.


    "If you really want to break up with me, you don¡¯t have to wait two years. You can do it now!" Yang Chuchu, after all, wasn¡¯t that smart. She couldn¡¯t understand what he meant by two years. She just felt it. He ignored her. He didn¡¯t want to see her anymore. He hated her.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her in a daze. He was about to freeze his palm that was holding the alcohol. Then, with a harsh tone, he said softly, "Go inside and put on your clothes. Don¡¯t freeze!"


    "I won¡¯t wear it. If you don¡¯t give me a definite answer, I¡¯ll just sit here today. I¡¯ll be fine even if I freeze to death!" With that, Yang Chuchu sat down on the sofa, acting like a child.


    Although her tone was arrogant and she had an air of resistance to cold, she was clearly trembling. The redness on her lips instantly faded and turned pale.


    "You ??" Luo Jinyu knew how stubborn this little thing was. As long as she decided on something, she wouldn¡¯t argue about it anymore.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes were still filled with tears, like a pitiful kitten. She soon realized that she couldn¡¯t stand the cold anymore and hugged her chest to keep it warm. "I¡¯m like this. If you don¡¯t exin yourself, you can forget about me!"


    Luo Jinyu sighed. After all, he couldn¡¯t handle this little girl.


    Therefore, he took off his jacket, walked to her side, and covered her slender body with the jacket. "Don¡¯t lose your temper!"


    "I want it!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t take his good intentions into consideration. When the warm and wide jacket came down, a small hand pulled him up and threw him on the sofa beside her. "If you don¡¯t love me, then don¡¯t worry about me!"


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed!


    This little thing dared to misunderstand him like this.


    "Lie inside. I won¡¯t rush you. Hurry up and go to sleep!" Luo Jinyu had no choice but to back off a step. Since she wanted to upy this house, he would give it to her. From now on, it would be her territory.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she sat there motionlessly. In the next second, she covered her face with her hands again and started sobbing, "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re really bad, really hateful. Is it always the best if you can¡¯t get it? If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have given myself to you. You didn¡¯t cherish me! "


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    Who told her that?


    "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t cherish me, but there will be people who cherish me. Luo Jinyu, we will part ways today and never meet again. You walk your path of sunshine, and I will walk my own path." Yang Chuchu burst into tears.


    She thought that this man would definitely retort if she said such words. However, she waited for a long time, but didn¡¯t hear him speak. Thus, she raised her head and saw that the man was staring at her in a daze.


    "Luo Jinyu, my mom is right. None of you men are good ??" Yang Chuchu became even angrier. She stretched out her small hand and pointed at him with her finger. "You¡¯re not either!"


    Luo Jinyu was at a loss whether tough or cry. It seemed that this little thing would not agree with his suggestion at all.


    "Chuchu, have you scolded enough?" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became a few times gentler.


    "No!" Yang Chuchu felt extremely resentful and wronged at the moment.


    "Come here!" Luo Jinyu suddenly stepped forward, grabbed one of her small hands and led her into the bedroom.


    "What are you doing!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect him to suddenlye and grab her. She had no strength to resist and was carried into the room by him like a little chick. She was stu


    ed and then instantly angered.


    The next second, both of her hands were pressed on the bed by the man, and soon after, the nket fell down, covering her entire delicate body.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk more!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was full of helplessness.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she blinked twice. "What more do you want to talk about? Didn¡¯t you despise me and want to break up with me? "


    "I never asked to break up!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, exuding the charm of a man: "You¡¯ve been messing around, don¡¯t tell me you want to share the points with me?"


    Yang Chuchu choked and angrily red at him. "What the hell am I thinking? I want to be Mrs Luo!"


    Yang Chuchu boldly stated her purpose directly.


    Luo Jinyu was amused by her ring expression. This little thing was extremely cute.


    "There are quite a few conditions to be Mrs Luo. I wonder if you meet them!" Luo Jinyu saw her cute look and wanted to fix her up. Thus, he deliberately asked her about it.


    "What condition?" Yang Chuyang was indeed fooled, his small face inexplicably turned even whiter.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she turned pale again. He leaned down and put his hands on her body¡¯s sides. He tilted his face slightly and whispered into her ear, "Love me!"


    When Yang Chuchu heard his words, she immediately pushed him away angrily: "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re so bored!"


    Luo Jinyu instantly startedughing happily: "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, I really didn¡¯t expect you toe to my house to sleep."


    When Yang Chuchu saw that his expression wasn¡¯t as cold as before, she became even more confused about the situation.


    "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re so bad. No matter what you want me to do, I don¡¯t have any motivation to!" Yang Chuchu stretched out her hand and lightly punched on his arm.


    It was not painful nor itchy, but it was like a feather scratching his heart. He immediately grabbed her restless hands and held it tightly against his chest, "Chuchu, since the test has failed, let¡¯s not keep to the agreement. I miss you too!"


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. "Do you really miss me too?"


    "Yes!" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t deny the longing in his heart. He pressed his lips against the back of her hand and kissed: "Let¡¯s continue dating!"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of others talking nonsense?" The corners of Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were full of happiness.


    Inside his gray heart, the sun was shining brightly.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me!" Luo Jinyu suddenly bent his arms. The man¡¯s sturdy upper body was already pressed down.

 Chapter 788 To the point where everyone would be angered

    The man¡¯s muscr body pressed lightly against Yang Chuchu¡¯s body. Even though there was ayer of quilt between them, Yang Chuchu could still feel the firm and solid chest of the man.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She hadn¡¯t expected to hear such words from him. Afraid that she would leave?


    No, no, he was overthinking it!


    She had decided to stick to him for the rest of her life and not go anywhere.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the cute, sweet, palm-sized face that was just inches away from him. The delicate, exquisite features were arranged on it, and it was indescribably good-looking. When Luo Jinyu looked at the cute, sweet, palm-sized face that was just inches away from him, the delicate, delicate face was arranged on it.


    Her thin lips were already very close to her, and were about to kiss her forehead.


    The man tried to prop up his arm with force.


    However, in the next second, two slender arms came out from the nket and hooked his neck. Their tender and fire-like mouths were even more active than him as they kissed on his lips.


    After that, she unwillingly let go of his hand. Although Yang Chuchu was very daring, she knew her limits. He had been very angryst time when they were overseas, and now, she didn¡¯t dare to be impudent either.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s muscr body froze and his eyes became dark, as if he couldn¡¯t see a trace of light. He locked her shy and timid eyes tightly and stared at her for a long time like a ck hole that could eat people.


    "Dry..." "What?!" Yang Chuchu was a little scared. If she angered him again, she would be kicked out tonight.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled a little. He stood up with difficulty: "Nothing, go to sleep, it¡¯s gettingte!"


    "Aren¡¯t youing along?" Yang Chuchu thought that his words just now had confirmed their rtionship.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would still have to abandon himself like this. Ai, to be a warm bed today, is it already so difficult?


    If it was another man, it would definitely be very easy, but Luo Jinyu was different.


    At this moment, his heart was in turmoil. Just now, Lil Thing¡¯s probing kiss had already made his entire body feel as if it was on fire. He did not know if the consequences of his indulgence would be like that day when he was overseas, hurting her.


    "No, I¡¯m going back to thepany!"


    "Don¡¯t go!" Yang Chuchu was going crazy because of this man. She had finally cried and begged him not to split up, but now, after so much effort, he was leaving again. What was he ying at?


    Luo Jinyu heard the light footsteps behind him again. He turned around, and sure enough, she ran out barefoot again.


    "Chuchu, you are not obedient at all!" Luo Jinyu was slightly a


    oyed and reprimanded even more.


    Yang Chuchu looked at him with teary eyes. "I¡¯m not a puppy. I don¡¯t need to be so obedient."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s stern expression almost crumbled due to her words.


    Inexplicablyparing her with the dog, I found that she and the dog have a lot ofmon, sticky, cute, and likeable.


    Luo Jin was wearing a suit and jacket. At this moment, he sighed softly and walked to stand in front of her.


    His jacket came down again, covering her slender body tightly.


    Yang Chuchu threw herself into his arms and cried, "Luo Jinyu, can you not go? I can¡¯t sleep at night for the past few days and kept having nightmares. When I woke up, I was covered in cold sweat, and the reason why I wanted you to stay was not because I wanted you to do something bad with me. I just wanted you to apany me.


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed. She can have nightmares?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stay!" The man¡¯s voice was as low as water, and in the next second, he had her in his arms, so that she wouldn¡¯t be barefoot on the cold floor.


    Yang Chuchu buried her face in the man¡¯s chest, not wanting to raise her head for even a second.


    She gently put her light body back on the bed and covered her with the nket again.


    "Don¡¯t get up again!" When he touched her body just now, he realized that she was feeling cold all over.


    "En!" This time, Yang Chuchu finally obeyed him. She knew that if Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to leave, then he wouldn¡¯t.


    "I¡¯m going out for a drink. Would you like some water?" Since he decided to stay, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t argue anymore.


    "If you want it, then pour me a cup of warm water!" Yang Chuchu was as happy as a child, her face full of smiles.


    Luo Jinyu really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He turned around and left. Not longter, he came back with a cup of warm water.


    Yang Chuchu sat up slightly. Due to the support of her two small hands, the man gently handed her a cup and personally helped her drink it.


    "Thank you, husband!" After Yang Chuchu finished drinking, she smiled sinisterly. In the next second, she said that she would make Luo Jinyu, who had never changed his face for ten thousand years, turn red!


    There was no mistake. Luo Jinyu, whose heart had always been heavy like water, blushed when he heard her calling him husband!


    "You have no sense!" The man reprimanded her in a low tone, but anyone who heard his words would realize that she was a person who was pampered to the point of angering everyone.


    Yang Chuchu became even more pleased with herself. Her big eyes lit up like snow, capturing the blushing face of the man after he left. She chuckled happily.


    Luo Jinyu felt that the tension he had umted over the past few days had loosened up. He felt rxed from head to toe.


    To hell with those shackles, why did he torture the one he loved while torturing himself?


    Luo Jinyu poured himself a ss of wine. In the future, whoever dared to report his personal feelings, he would definitely not let them go.


    Yang Chuchu was humming a tune happily in her bedroom. How could she still sleep? She immediately picked up her phone and looked at it.


    Luo Jinyu leaned on the counter and drank the wine slowly. Hearing the little thing singing, he felt that the gloomy snowy night was not that a


    oying.


    After drinking a ss of wine, Luo Jinyu¡¯s mood improved a little.


    Thus, he walked towards his bedroom with heavy steps.


    Sure enough, he saw Yang Chuchu leaning on the bed, revealing two slender white arms, constantly brushing her phone.


    "It¡¯s already sote, it¡¯s not good for the eyes to look at a phone!" Luo Jinyu frowned. Thinking that her pair of big, watery eyes would be hurt, he reached out his hand and grabbed her phone.


    "Don¡¯t do that!" Yang Chuchu grumbled. She had just seen an interesting piece of news.


    "Say it, what¡¯s going on between you and Ji Yueze!" Today, Wu Tie was furious because he saw those false reports. He knew it was all nonsense, but he still couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Of course he and I are i


    ocent beyond belief! " Yang Chuchu was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question. In an instant, she felt wronged.


    "But why did those reporters say you were his predecessor?" Luo Jinyu asked with his usual calm and handsome face.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, and she immediately startedughing. "You ??" Are you jealous? "

 Chapter 789 No longer a gentleman

    The girl looked over with her bright eyes. Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face reddened once again.


    "Next time, if anyone asks you about this matter in front of them, exin it clearly to them. Don¡¯t let them misunderstand." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t answer her directly, but it was obvious that he was jealous.


    Yang Chuchu covered her mouth and snickered. After that, she nodded her head with a serious expression. "Don¡¯t worry. I will exin everything to him. But, can I tell him your name?"


    Luo Jinyu was slightly startled!


    Yang Chuchu threw up her hands. "You asked me to exin myself to him. How can I exin myself if I don¡¯t tell him the truth?"


    Luo Jinyu was stumped by her question. He reached out his hand and touched her cute long hair, intentionally messing it up: "Fine, say what you want to say!"


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu was so happy that she was about to fly into the sky.


    He leaned his body slightly forward and kissed her on the forehead with his thin lips: "Previously, Mi Fei¡¯er purposely smeared her face ck, which was why she let people attack you. In the future, she won¡¯t do it again, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you so easily."


    A fiery kiss was pressed on her forehead, and Yang Chuchu felt her heart warm and at ease.


    "Yeah, I knew Mi Fei¡¯er was up to something!" Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth angrily as she spoke.


    "She won¡¯t do it again!" Luo Jinyu stood up and walked to the bathroom while unbuttoning his ck vest. "Let me take a bath!"


    "En!" Seeing that he really did not want to leave, Yang Chuchu was both excited and happy. Her two small hands tightly held onto the quilt. Her mind was filled with endless storms and endless snow.


    "Hehe!" Yang Chuchu was like a cu


    ing little fox as she smiled maliciously.


    Ten minutester, Luo Jinyu walked out. His tall and sturdy body was covered by a gray robe and he exuded a domineering aura that made people feel oppressed.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s ck, bright eyes looked over. When she saw that the man had tied up his pajamas so tightly, she knew that this man might really only be sleeping with her.


    Luo Jinyu walked to the bedside, gently lifted up the quilt and sat down.


    Because Yang Chuchu had already slept with him, the nket was still warm.


    Luo Jinyu touched her hair: "Lie down and sleep, it¡¯s veryte!"


    Yang Chuchu had no choice but to lie down, feeling a bit sad. However, she wasn¡¯t such an obedient child.


    As soon as shey down, she immediately burrowed into the man¡¯s arms.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully lying down. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after she came over, her little hand had already broken the rules.


    "Chuchu!"


    "Don¡¯t move! So be it! " A muffled sound came from his arms.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds. This little thing almost tore off his robe. His whole body was sticking to it. How could he still sleep well like this?


    "En!" The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and dangerous.


    Yang Chuchu snickered again. It was a wicked smile because she realized he didn¡¯t have a gentleman. Even if he was rational, his body didn¡¯t have a gentleman.


    Luo Jinyu felt his breathing be sluggish. The heat rising from his body made his eyes darken even more.


    It was obviously cold in the middle of winter, but he was sweating because of the heat.


    Yang Chuchu was even more relieved when she heard the man¡¯s helpless chuckle from above her head.


    "Did it hurtst time?" Luo Jinyu suddenly started to care about her with a mute voice.


    "Hmm, it hurts!" Yang Chuchu answered in a low voice. Then, sheughed. "I heard that it¡¯s only the first time it hurts. It won¡¯t hurt anymore. Is it like this?"


    Luo Jinyu was a bit speechless, "I¡¯m not a woman, how would I know?"


    "Why don¡¯t we try? Let¡¯s see if it hurts or not!" Yang Chuchu immediatelyughed out loud.


    "Are you sure?" At this moment, Luo Jinyu was also on the verge of copse. He was also a normal man.


    The person in his arms was the woman he loved the most, and she constantly moved about, causing all the nerves in his body to almost break. Thus, when he could not bear it any longer, he really did not want to endure any longer.


    Yang Chuchu nodded her head, "Of course!"


    "You sure are brave!" Luo Jinyu found that Yang Chuchu¡¯s courage in this area was so great that he could not imagine it.


    Yang Chuchu was immediately unhappy. "I¡¯m bold because I love you. If it were anyone else, I would have refused!"


    Luo Jinyu was immediately angered by her andughed. Then, with a flip of his well-built body, he had already pi


    ed her down.


    Without any hesitation, she kissed her lips.


    An hourter, someone was holding onto his waist with a tired look on his face. Who said it wouldn¡¯t hurt a second time?


    Luo Jinyu came out of the bathroom. Looking at her ck eyes which were shing with resentment, he was stu


    ed. He quickly walked over and asked in a soft voice, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I still want it next time!" Although Yang Chuchu was in pain, she was also happy!


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with a doting expression. He reached out his hand to hug her andforted her: "Alright, stop thinking about it. Go to sleep!"


    "En!" Yang Chuchu happily snuggled into his embrace.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "We didn¡¯t do anything just now. What if there are babies?"


    "Marriage, born!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t even think about it and only replied softly.


    "Marrying so early, I still don¡¯t want to!" Yang Chuchu immediately shook her head, "I still want to spend a few more years with you!"


    "Isn¡¯t it good to let it go?" Luo Jinyu frowned.


    "Mm, let nature take its course!" Yang Chuchu nodded, but in her heart she was thinking that tomorrow morning, she would go buy medicine to eat. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have a baby now, so she could still consider getting married.


    At this moment!


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s private jet was also parked on his private airport.


    In the blizzard, several ck sedans were waiting by the side.


    A tall and sturdy figure walked down from the elevator. It was Ji Xiaohan, his assistant Lu Qing and a few bodyguards.


    "Boss!" Mr. Driver and a few bodyguards immediately went to wee him.


    Ji Xiaohan gestured to them with his head, "Let¡¯s go home!"


    Sitting in the car, Ji Xiaohan leant against the seatzily with a cold expression.


    This time, when he went abroad to see his uncle, he did not actuallye back empty-handed. He was almost certain that his father¡¯s death was not an ident. It had a lot to do with his uncle.


    But where would he find evidence?


    It looked like he was going to look for his mother tomorrow. His mother might know something.


    Returning to the Ji Family, it was already past twelve in the morning.


    Ji Xiaohan walked up the stairs towards the children¡¯s room as usual.


    Pushing it aside to take a look, the two little fellows were curled up in the nkets, sleeping soundly.


    He didn¡¯t want to wake them, so he turned and pushed open the bedroom door.


    Tang Youyou, who was lying on the bed with earplugs, was listening to a song just now. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hear the car downstairs. However, she was slightly startled when she saw the door open and a tall figure walk in.


    Soon after, she took off her earplugs and said happily, "You¡¯re back!"

 Chapter 790 Further evolution of events

    After not seeing each other for a few days, they suddenly met in the middle of the night.


    Tang Youyou wanted to tear off her nket, but was stopped by the man in a soft voice, "The weather is cold, don¡¯t get up, let me take a bath!"


    Tang Youyouy back down after she heard his words. She watched as the man took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. He turned around and looked at her. He stretched out his hand to take off the grey vest and asked in a low voice, "Are the children alright?"


    "Yes, they are doing very well!" Tang Youyou replied softly.


    "Where¡¯s grandpa and grandma?" Ji Xiaohan asked again.


    "They¡¯re all very good!" Qiao Chuxin couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    At this moment, the man lightly flicked the button on his shirt, revealing a small, firm chest.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she saw the man turn around and head to the bathroom.


    Even though he wanted to take a closer look, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have the chance.


    Ten minutester, the bathroom door opened. Ji Xiaohan, who was still dripping with water with a towel in his short hair and wearing a gray robe, walked out.


    The normally meticulously dressed jet-ck short hair was now in disarray. However, it did not affect a man¡¯s i


    ate handsome face in the slightest. Instead, it gave off a wild vibe.


    After wiping off his short hair, Ji Xiaohan walked to the other side of the bed, gently lifted it up and sat down.


    A warm breath came from under the nket. The feeling of someone warming the bed was still very good.


    "Come here!" Ji Xiaohan chuckled at her. Tang Youyou immediately moved to his side like an obedient pet and hugged one of his arms. She rubbed her face as she said, "I thought you wereing back tomorrow!"


    "I was supposed to keep an eye on tomorrow, but I happen to have nothing better to do today!" Ji Xiaohan touched her hair softly with his fingers, again and again.


    Her hair was thin and soft, and when he touched it on the palm of his hand, it felt veryfortable, like it was the silkiest piece of forging.


    "How is your conversation with your uncle?" This was the matter that Tang Youyou was most concerned about.


    "This is bad!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness. Then, he sneered.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her beautiful eyes immediately looked at his handsome face, only to see that hisplexion wasn¡¯t good. She was secretly shocked. Could it be that the situation was really that bad?


    "Did your uncle do something to you?" Tang Youyou asked nervously.


    "No, just a meal, but I suspect he had something to do with my father¡¯s car ident." When Ji Xiaohan mentioned this matter, a look of deep sorrow shed across his face. As the son of a human, it took more than ten years before he could properly investigate the cause of death for his father. It was truly an unfilial and sorrowful thing.


    Ah!" Tang Youyou was quite frightened. She thought that Ji Xiaohan went abroad to see Ji Lin for the sake of thepany¡¯s insider. She never thought that he would bring up such an old crisis.


    "I don¡¯t have enough evidence at the moment, but I¡¯ve tested Ji Lin and he revealed a guilty side, so I¡¯m even more sure that he had something to do with my dad¡¯s death." Ji Xiaohan sounded a little sad. He really hoped that this had nothing to do with Ji Lin. Everything was just an ident, but it was even more serious than he thought.


    Tang Youyou looked anxious as well. "He¡¯s your father¡¯s younger brother. How could he do such a thing?"


    "He¡¯s always been unwilling to give up. Back then, my father was his only obstacle, and it¡¯s not impossible for him to get rid of him. But, I never thought that not only would he dare to think about it, he would really dare to do so." Ji Xiaohan felt that his motive for killing was valid, which was why he felt even more disappointed.


    "Then what should we do? What are you going to do? " Tang Youyou also felt that it would be too scary if it was really Ji Lin¡¯s n to kill Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father. If he didn¡¯t even spare her brother, then what kind of tactics would he use against Ji Xiaohan? It was simply unimaginable.


    "I want to find out the evidence and convict him!" Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "Do you know where you can find evidence?" Tang Youyou, of course, supported his actions. If Ji Lin was guilty, he would be punished severely by thew.


    "I¡¯ll see my mother tomorrow. I want to ask her." Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou could feel that he had returned this time with a heavy heart. She immediately put her arms around him andforted him softly. "You still need to think over this matter for a long time. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll apany you to see your mother tomorrow!"


    "Alright, go to sleep!" Ji Xiaohany down and hugged the woman¡¯s warm body. His heavy mood had already made him unable to do anything evil. He just wanted to carry her to sleep.


    Early the next morning!


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou got up and cleaned up the clothes of the two little guys.


    When the two little fellows saw their father so early in the morning, their little faces beamed with happiness.


    "Daddy, did youe back yesterday? Did you bring me a present? " Ji Xiaonai immediately ran over and asked with her head held high, full of expectation.


    I¡¯m sorry, Xiaonai. I came back in too much of a hurry this time to buy some for you. I¡¯ll apany you out for a stroll tonight. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll buy for you!" Ji Xiaohan had originally promised his daughter that he would buy her a present. However, this time, he came and went in a hurry and really forgot. At this moment, there was a hint of panic on his handsome face.


    "Alright, Mommy said that Daddy is very busy right now. After Daddy is done with his work, she can y with me again!" Ji Xiaonai had a thoughtful expression on her face. She was no longer as unreasonable as she was before.


    Ji Xiaohan was very pleased. He squatted down and kissed his daughter¡¯s forehead: "Xiaonai is so obedient."


    Tang Youyou and the olddy stood to the side, watching and praising the little guy.


    Old Master Ji came out of the elevator in a wheelchair. Ji Xiaohan quickly walked over and greeted: "Grandpa!"


    "He¡¯s back! How is he?!" Because of what happened five years ago, Old Master Ji had always been very disappointed with his youngest son. The father and son duo secretlypeted and no one mentioned meeting each other, but, that did not mean that the father was not worried about his son.


    "Uncle¡¯s mentality is not bad. He even said that he will return to his country to visit his grandparents in a while!" Ji Xiaohan replied in a low voice, suppressing a lot of things.


    "Really? He said that he will return? " The olddy was rather happy. In the past, he and the old man had doted on this little son of his. Perhaps he had spoiled him too much when he was young, which was why he had such apetitive personality.


    "Yes, he said so himself!" Ji Xiaohan nodded!


    The olddy¡¯s face was filled with sadness, "Such a good family, to havee this far, it is truly a misfortune for our family!"


    The old man frowned and said faintly, "If he still regards us as his parents, then we shoulde back!"


    The olddy nodded, "That¡¯s right. After so many years, it¡¯s about time to return!"


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou secretly looked at each other. They were both thinking about one thing. If Ji Lin came back, it was likely that there would be even more chilling matters involved.

 Chapter 791 Key people

    Ji Xiaohan went to Lan Yue¡¯s house and bought a lot of things. When Lan Yue saw her eldest son and future daughter-inw, she was naturally moved and her eyes reddened.


    "Your little brother and his girlfriend also came. I didn¡¯t expect that you guys would alsoe. My ce is really lively!" Lan Yue said happily. After that, she looked at her eldest son with a gratified expression.


    His youngest son¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed much; he was still as aloof and good-natured as before. However, Lan Yue had known about this even when she was very young. They seemed to be very close now.


    His eldest son, on the other hand, had changed greatly. He had be a calm andposed man with a cold face, a calm demeanor, and a sense of majesty. Lan Yue¡¯s heart ached as she thought of the hardships her eldest son had gone through for thepany.


    However, now that she saw him acting alone, having the responsibility, bearing, and manliness, she was also deeply gratified. There were also many things that happened, and it was not a bad thing, but sometimes, mature and calm made her heart ache.


    "Mom, did little brothere here to tell you about dad and that white woman?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a low voice. I came here today to bring up this matter.


    Lan Yue nodded. "That¡¯s right. When he showed me those photos, I was surprised. I thought it was your grandma who gave you the photos, but he said no!"


    "I knew Grandmother would already know. Mom, you shouldn¡¯t keep hiding it from us, causing us to be separated for so many years." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words contained a hint of reproach.


    However, Lan Yueughed. "How could I dare to tell you all this before? I will make you allpletely disappointed in your father!"


    "What does it matter? Since he did it, why would he be afraid of others knowing?" Ji Xiaohanughed mockingly.


    Tang Youyou, who was standing beside him, heard his angry tone and quickly reached out to tug on his sleeve. Only then did Ji Xiaohan retract his angry expression and return to normal.


    Looking at Tang Youyou¡¯s tiny actions, Lan Yue smiled gently. "Youyou,e sit on the sofa and let¡¯s chat. Don¡¯t just stand there!"


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou¡¯s impression of Lan Yue had always been good. She felt that she was a very carefree and gentle woman. She was neither hasty nor dry, and her gentleness and meticulousness made people want to get close to her.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Lan Yue prepared some fruits and tea. She then sat down on the sofa and asked Ji Xiaohan: "Don¡¯t hate your dad now. It¡¯s over now. You guys can just live a good life!"


    "Mom, is there anything you¡¯ve hidden from me? Can you really go over to dad?" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand to take the teacup, lowered his head and blew away the tea leaves. After taking a sip from his thin lips, he said solemnly.


    Lan Yue was slightly startled and looked at her son in surprise, "Xiaohan, what do you mean by this? It¡¯s been more than ten years. If you still don¡¯t go, then you¡¯ll just have to struggle against yourself. "


    "Mom, have you ever thought about the fact that father¡¯s death wasn¡¯t an ident?" Ji Xiaohan looked up with a hint of seriousness in his eyes.


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression changed, then she frowned: "Xiaohan, what did you say?"


    "Mom, have you ever thought that father was killed by Ji Lin?" Ji Xiaohan said directly.


    "Ah ??" It was not that she did not want to, it was because her heart had been hurt all those years ago and she had never tried to investigate this matter in depth. Therefore, when she heard what her son said, she was so scared that her face turned pale, "That¡¯s not possible, Ji Lin was not in the country back then!"


    "Mom, I have reason to believe that he has a motive to kill someone. Moreover, I tested his reaction when I went abroad this time. He was obviously shocked and very guilty. If a person¡¯s heart is calm, he definitely won¡¯t avoid my eyes!" Ji Xiaohan said with certainty.


    "This... Does your grandparents know? " The only bit of admiration she had for her ex-husband back then was also worn away by his and Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s extramarital affair. Therefore, because she was young, she had a deep hatred towards her husband, hoping that he would consider her two children as children and return to her lost, not wanting to make a mistake again. However, Ji Nan seemed to be possessed, constantly ru


    ing away from home, ignoring thepany, which caused Lan Yue topletely give up on him. So, when she found out that he was in a car ident, Lan Yue didn¡¯t react in too much pain, she just felt that it was just like a repayment for her.


    "I won¡¯t mention this to my grandparents until I find the evidence!" Ji Xiaohan also considered that the two elders¡¯ bodies couldn¡¯t take it, so he didn¡¯t mention it for the time being.


    "If it¡¯s really Ji Lin¡¯s fault, then it¡¯s really too scary. They are blood brothers. Moreover, Ji Lin has always respected your brother in front of your brother. He definitely doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would do such extreme things." Lan Yue didn¡¯t know much about Ji Lin, so she felt that he was once a well-ma


    ered young man. Only five years ago, when she found out that Ji Lin wanted to harm her eldest son, did she realize that he was a smiling tiger.


    "A man who knows his own face but doesn¡¯t know his heart. People who please you with their mouths, who knows how to stab you in the back." Ji Xiaohanughed mockingly. He had experienced too much the ugliness and evilness of human nature. That was why he felt that it was reasonable when he analyzed it.


    Lan Yue and Tang Youyou¡¯s faces were pale, because the people involved in this matter were beyond their imagination.


    "Xiaohan, what did you decide to do?" Lan Yue raised her head to look at her son, her tone turning serious.


    "Of course it is to find the culprit and give my father an exnation. Even if he is not responsible, he is still my father." Ji Xiaohan said seriously.


    Lan Yue suddenly became worried, "Xiaohan, you know very well that you, Ji Lin, is a mad dog that can bite people, why did you go and mess with him? "I feel that you don¡¯t need to go further into this matter!"


    "Mom, you may not know this, but even if I don¡¯t settle the score with him, he¡¯s still using my name. Not long ago, he was the one who found someone to do the secret leak in mypany!" Ji Xiaohan frowned and told her the whole story. Lan Yue was surprised and worried again.


    Tang Youyou advised at the right time, "Aunt, I think it¡¯s better for him to be in charge of this. We don¡¯t want him to be hurt, but since someone wants to hurt him, we can¡¯t let them get away with it!"


    Hearing Tang Youyou¡¯s tone of support, she could only nod her head: "Alright, since Ji Lin still hasn¡¯t given up onpeting with you for the authority to manage Ji Family, of course you can¡¯t let him bully you. Xiaohan, since you saw those photos, I think you should go and ask Bai Zhenzhen to rify it, that was the night that your father met her that year.


    "Bai Zhenzhen?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 792 He must be my elder brother

    Lan Yue¡¯s face shed with hatred at the mention of this woman. As a woman, it was impossible for her to not me her for the destruction of her family.


    "She should be called that, right? She was previously called Bai Liuyin, butter on I identally met her a few times before hearing about her name from others. I don¡¯t know if she wanted to erase her disgraceful deeds back then, so she changed her name, but I really have no good impression of her." Lan Yue¡¯s words couldn¡¯t hide her anger and hatred.


    Tang Youyou frowned. She could understand Lan Yue¡¯s hatred for the third person.


    Ji Xiaohan began to feel sorry for his mother. Thinking about how cold he had been to her all these years, he felt extremely regretful and remorseful.


    "Mom, Bai Zhenzhen went overboard all those years ago, right?" Previously, he was young, so he didn¡¯t understand why his mother was unhappy every day. Sometimes, he would even yell at his mother that his dad didn¡¯t like staying at home, it was all because of her crying look. Thinking about it now, he really wanted to p himself to death.


    Lan Yueughed sadly, "That¡¯s right, other people keep a low profile when ites to being a mistress, afraid of being discovered by their original wife. But this Bai Zhenzhen is very high-profile, she often calls me to show off, and also sent me many intimate photos of your father. In some banquets, she intentionally dressed up so that she could appear on stage sexy and beautiful, stealing away all the limelight from all the women.


    Both Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou agreed with him.


    In short, I have really given up on life, sometimes it¡¯s so light, sometimes I¡¯m not willing to give up, you guys are too young, I was really forced to do nothing, and kept dragging on this marriage without future or color until your father was in a car ident, and only then did Ie to realize that my life was already so terrible, so I made a ruthless decision to leave Ji Family, to live my life by myself, Xiaohan, I let you two brothers down. " Lan Yue mentioned the dark days back then and her face was still pale. She had nightmares about the prison life, and when she thought about it, her heart trembled.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head. "No, I don¡¯t hate you anymore. You have endured so many years for us. Brother and I both know what you have paid. How can we hate you?"


    Tang Youyou cast a sidelong nce at the rxed man beside her. She could only feel that his facecked a cold and hard aura, and had an extra warm jade-like warmth to it.


    To fall in love with such a man, she only felt at ease and at peace.


    Tears welled up in Lan Yue¡¯s eyes. She smiled happily, "I won¡¯t talk about the past. If you want to investigate, then go find Bai Zhenzhen. Your father spent more time with her than he did with me."


    "Alright, I will look for her!" Ji Xiaohan secretly let out a sigh of relief. He finally found a way out.


    When they left Lan Yue¡¯s house, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou both had a serious expression on their faces. Although they had a breakthrough, this woman was not as easy to talk to as Lan Yue.


    "Next, are we really going to look for Bai Zhenzhen?" Tang Youyou asked softly.


    "Yes, and I¡¯ll go in the afternoon!" Right now, Ji Xiaohan still had to hurry and find the evidence. What if Ji Lin stole the evidence first, then all the evidence would disappear.


    "I¡¯ll apany you!" Tang Youyou was also very anxious to learn more, perhaps out of curiosity, but mostly out of concern for him.


    "No need. You can go to thepany. I¡¯ll go with Yueze in the afternoon!" Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    After Tang Youyou heard this, she did not insist and said, "Ok, send me to thepany!"


    Tang Youyou got out of the car in front of thepany building. After giving Ji Xiaohan a few words of advice, she watched as his car left.


    After Ji Xiaohan left, the next stop was Ji Yueze¡¯spany.


    When Ji Yueze saw his big brother who suddenly appeared, a hint of surprise shed across his handsome face: "Big Brother, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do!" Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    "Luckily you came in time, I was just about to leave!" Ji Yueze smiled and immediately called for someone to bring him a cup of tea.


    Ji Xiaohan took a sip of the coffee. The rich, bitter aroma refreshed him.


    "Yueze, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told you before. Today, I won¡¯t hide it from you. You have the right to know!" Ji Xiaohan nced at his brother with a serious gaze and said.


    Surprise shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes. Then, he became more serious. "Brother, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Daddy¡¯s death!" Ji Xiaohan said with a nk look.


    "What?" Ji Yueze was in disbelief, his handsome face turned pale: "Dad¡¯s death, is there a problem?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s a big problem. His ident could have been caused by someone else." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice contained a hint of sadness: "You were still young and might not know about theplicated war between the adults, but I was close with Ji Yu


    ing back then and still heard some rumors. Although I didn¡¯t have the ability to investigate it at that time, but now, we are all grown up, so we should break these rumors."


    Ji Yueze frowned his pretty eyebrows, "Bro, who do you suspect?"


    "It¡¯s Ji Lin!"


    "It¡¯s really him?" Ji Yueze had also guessed that it was him just a moment ago, so he got angry at this moment: "This damned scum!"


    "At present, we still need to find evidence. If there is no evidence, he will not plead guilty. We can¡¯t do anything to him!" Ji Xiaohan said with a dark expression.


    "Big brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I can at least help out a little!" Ji Yueze¡¯s face was full of me and resentment.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be under such pressure!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone became a bit gentler.


    "That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve taken care of me since I was young and cared for me. You even hid such an important matter from me. Are you even my blood brother!?" However, Ji Yueze was still angry. The feeling of being hidden was really unbearable. At this moment, hearing these words, he felt the sky turning dark and the earth turning dark. He was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve found a person. Maybe I¡¯ll have more evidence. Let¡¯s go, we need to talk to Bai Zhenzhen!" Ji Xiaohan stood up and decided to bring his brother along.


    "Looking for her?" Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face stiffened.


    "Yes, don¡¯t you know where to find her?" Ji Xiaohan nodded. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all.


    "Yes, of course I can find her!" Ji Yueze Li nodded. Since his brother felt that there was something wrong with her, Ji Yueze naturally had to go find her as soon as possible.


    However, when the two of them searched through Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s home andpany, they couldn¡¯t find her.

 Chapter 793 Where did you go

    Where did you go?


    The two Ji Family brothers sat inside the carriage, their expressions especially cold. They never thought that when they came to look for Bai Zhenzhen, they would actually jump at nothing, did this woman disappear?


    "Brother, is it possible that she had sensed that we woulde looking for her in advance and decided to hide?" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was burning, making him both angry and thirsty. Thinking about the possibility that his father was killed by someone, the blood in his body froze. As his son, how could he not care about such terrifying murder?


    "It could also be that Ji Lin sensed that we wereing to look for her, so he moved her away, or he hid her from us." Ji Xiaohan had another level of analysis.


    Regardless of which analysis it was, it was extremely disadvantageous to them right now.


    "Could it be that Ji Lin wants to silence us by killing us?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes shed with anger. He felt that the possibility of this happening was very high. If Bai Zhenzhen died, there would be no proof.


    "Wu Tie just came out, and he doesn¡¯t dare to make such a fatal mistake again. I believe he¡¯s just hiding Bai Zhenzhen. With our strength, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find her." Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice, but his eyes were filled with a cold light. If it was really Ji Lin¡¯s intention to stop him, then this matter was confirmed and he could not escape the responsibility.


    "Big Brother, that woman, Bai Zhenzhen, looks very cu


    ing. I suspect that she is afraid of our revenge, so she hid herself. How about I get Bai Yiyan to call her and ask where she is?" Ji Yueze sneered. Thest time he went to see Bai Zhenzhen, he felt that this woman was not simple.


    "That¡¯s fine too!" Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    Half an hourter!


    Inside a luxurious caravan beside the film crew, Bai Yiyan was surprised to see the two Ji Family brothers who had suddenly appeared. The two of them sitting together was indeed an attractive sight.


    Two different auras, simr looks, but each had their own unique characteristics. It was absolutely breathtaking.


    Bai Yiyan looked at Ji Yueze. She didn¡¯t know why the two brothers were here.


    However, the atmosphere in the carriage was stiff and heavy. The two of them had a serious expression on their faces and Bai Yiyan started to get nervous.


    Ji Yueze was the first to speak. "Can you contact Bai Zhenzhen?"


    "My aunt? What happened to her? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart thumped, as a bad premonition struck her. The Ji Family brothers appearing here, was it due to taking advantage of Aunt¡¯s arrival? Had his aunt done something even more outrageous to offend them?


    "My brother and I have some business with her, but we¡¯ve been to her home andpany and couldn¡¯t find her. So, we can only ask for your help to contact her!" Ji Yueze said in a serious tone.


    Ji Xiaohan sat beside him and after hearing his brother¡¯s words, he said seriously: "Miss Bai, I suspect Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s life is in danger. Contact her first and see what¡¯s going on with her."


    Hearing that her life was in danger, Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She quickly took out her cell phone and pulled it out.


    The phone rang the first time, but no one answered. Bai Yiyan¡¯s uneasiness was spreading. She tried calling it a second time, but this time, Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t pick up. Instead, she switched off the phone.


    "She has a trick up her sleeve!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. Then, her eyes turned red as she pleaded with Ji Yueze, "Can you save her? What happened to her?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was dark and ugly. He ignored Bai Yiyan¡¯s pleas and looked at his elder brother, "Go back to thepany first. We¡¯ll send people out to find her and see what¡¯s going on."


    "Alright!" Ji Xiaohan stood up and walked out with his long legs.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed on the spot. As she watched Ji Xiaohan leave, she looked at Ji Yueze again, "Did my aunt offend you guys again? Why are you looking for her? "


    "Yes, she deserves to die ten thousand times!" Ji Yueze cursed under his breath in anger. Thinking about his father¡¯s death, he had something to do with her. At this moment, he even had the heart to kill that woman.


    Ah!" A cold feeling crawled through her heart and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then, she desperately reached out and grabbed onto Ji Yueze¡¯s arm, begging him with tears pouring down like the rain: "Ji Yueze, please help me find her. If she¡¯s really in danger, can you help me find her first?


    "Even if I don¡¯t help you, I still have to find her!" Ji Yueze said with extreme anger. Then, he looked at the small hand that was grabbing onto him and frowned: "Let go!"


    Bai Yiyan remembered that she was holding on to his sleeve, so she quickly let go and took two steps back.


    Ji Yueze took two steps forward, then turned around and stared at her, "Continue to call your aunt, maybe she just hid herself. If you want her to live, then ask her toe and see us!"


    "Alright, I will!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was nk. Ji Yueze said that her aunt¡¯s life was in danger. What had happened?


    However, she knew that Ji Yueze might not tell her, so she could only temporarily stop pursuing the matter. She just wanted to contact her aunt as soon as possible.


    "If you¡¯re not in the mood to work today, then go back!" When Ji Yueze saw her dazed look, he knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything, so he instructed her.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan nodded. At this moment, her mind was nk and she was not in the mood to think about anything else.


    The first thing Ji Xiaohan did when he returned to thepany was to tell Lu Qing to send someone to secretly investigate Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s whereabouts.


    Lu Qing knew that this matter might have something to do with Father Ji, so he took the initiative to do it.


    And at this moment!


    Outside the country, Ji Lin stood in front of the window with a gloomy face. Just now, he had received a phone call, which made him very a


    oyed.


    When he guessed that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s other purpose foring to M country was to meet with Ji Nan¡¯s capable subordinates, his entire body froze.


    Why did Ji Xiaohan want to meet those people? What was his goal?


    Even though Ji Lin hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, he had a bad feeling about this.


    Was Ji Xiaohan really investigating his father? If he were to find out anything about the ident, then Ji Lin¡¯s life would be ruined by this nephew of his.


    This won¡¯t do, he did that matter wlessly, it¡¯s impossible for him to expose it.


    Since he could hide it for more than ten years without anyone discovering it, he firmly believed that he could hide it for another lifetime.


    Before that, he had to find the woman he had used in the past.


    However, when he sent someone to look for Bai Liuyin earlier, he found out that she had changed her name and even married someone else. Furthermore, she had gone missing.


    Ji Lin was shocked, why did Bai Zhenzhen disappear? Did she guess something?


    Or perhaps, she was hiding from the Ji Family brothers?

 Chapter 794 Heavy blow

    Bai Yiyan kept on calling Bai Zhenzhen, but they all showed that her phone was off. She had no choice but to call her mother. When her mother received her daughter¡¯s call, she was first filled with joy.


    "What¡¯s wrong with elder sister?" Can¡¯t get through to her phone? " The white mother had a look of disbelief on her face.


    "Mom, you and big sis are very close. Do you know if she has any other way of contacting me? I have some urgent matters to discuss with her." Bai Yiyan could only ce her hopes on her mother.


    Her mother frowned. "I know that she owns a few properties in other cities. They are only used for asional vacations. I don¡¯t have any other means ofmunication. Why are you looking for her?"


    "Mom, can you give me her other address in detail? I¡¯m really in a hurry! " Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare speak the truth. She believed that her mother definitely didn¡¯t know that her aunt had done such a thing before.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? How¡¯s your rtionship with Ji Yueze? Have you made any progress? " Her mother was more concerned about her daughter¡¯s happiness. If Ji Yueze became her son-inw, then he would have too much face. It would be enough for her to tter those sisters.


    "Mom, this is how he and I are. Hurry up and send me the address, hurry up!" No matter what mistake she made, she believed that she had already repented. Even if Ji Family truly wanted to punish her, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to take her life, right?


    Soon enough, her mother sent over Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s addresses. Almost all of them were from the city, and there were also many tourist sites, a total of six of them. Bai Yiyan knew that because her aunt didn¡¯t have a son and a daughter, she was extremely ruthless in her investment.


    No matter what, he was finally getting an idea of what was going on.


    Bai Yiyan quickly called Ji Yueze and told him about this.


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "This information of yours is useless to me. My brother has investigated all Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s properties and has sent people to find her. But I believe that if she was smarter, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be hiding in her own house."


    Bai Yiyan lost all her strength in an instant. She fell down on the sofa, feeling dizzy.


    "Ji Yueze, did my aunt bring more trouble this time?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice was filled with worry.


    "Yes sir!" After Ji Yueze finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    When it got dark, Ji Xiaohan got the message that he couldn¡¯t find Bai Zhenzhen anywhere that she might live. She had really disappeared.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect this woman to hide herself so well. Was she trying to protect herself by breaking all co


    ections? Or was it that she waspletely ba


    ed?


    No matter what, the current news was useless.


    Tang Youyou had returned to the Ji Family very early on. Seeing Ji Xiaohan enter with a tired and handsome face, her heart immediately ached.


    "The children are back." Ji Xiaohan thought about how he promised his daughter that he would buy her toys in the morning. After a busy day, he finally remembered when he was almost home. He misspoke again and wondered if the little guy would be angry.


    "I took them for a round in an amusement park near the school this afternoon!" Upon hearing that he was the first to ask the child about it, Tang Youyou immediately thought of his promise to his daughter and said with a smile.


    After Ji Xiaohan heard this, he was slightly shocked. Then, he kissed her forehead with his thin lips: "You¡¯re really considerate."


    "I¡¯m free, unlike you, I¡¯m busy all the time!" Tang Youyouyang smiled.


    "Where¡¯s Grandma?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked.


    Tang Youyou pointed upstairs. "He¡¯s probably chatting with grandpa!"


    Ji Xiaohan took off his jacket and handed it to Tang Youyou: "I¡¯ll go up and find her!"


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t go up the stairs but directly walked towards the stairs. The third floor was where the old man and the olddy stayed. They liked to be high up, but they also liked to be quiet.


    Ji Xiaohanqing took out all the space on the third floor, giving his grandparents the mostfortable environment.


    Ji Xiaohan had changed into slippers. At this moment, the slippers could not make a sound while stepping on the thick carpet.


    Therefore, the conversation that came out of the room also reached Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ears.


    Ji Xiaohan, who was about to push open the door, instantly froze and waspletely dumbfounded.


    He heard his grandmother crying, the sound of someone crying and cursing at the same time.


    "If you want to go first, what should I do? I told you to train your body a long time ago, but you always say to be busy. No matter how busy you are, is there anything more important than your body? Now, the doctor says you¡¯ll only be able to bear it for a few months. What do you want me to do? "


    The olddy¡¯s crying voice was still suppressed. It was clear how sad she was.


    "Alright, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t let the children hear you!" The old tutor¡¯s tone was gentle as heforted her.


    "I can¡¯t help it, I don¡¯t want you to leave!" The olddy wiped her eyes as she spoke.


    "We¡¯ve lived long enough. How long has Nan been gone? I¡¯ll go down and stay with him!" The lordmaster, however, had a very open-minded tone, neither sadness nor joy, and an attitude of resigned himself to the fate of the heavens.


    "What if you leave me and the children?" The olddy angrily questioned him again.


    "The children will be filial to you, I¡¯m not worried!" The old man said with a smile.


    The olddy was silent for a long time before she could only stop scolding him. She sighed and said, "Alright then. It won¡¯t change anything anyway. In these few months, we¡¯ll get along well and not cause any more trouble!"


    "You must keep this a secret. Don¡¯t let the children know. They will be hurt." The old man immediatelyforted her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I told the children that you will live for a hundred years." The olddy finally smiled.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body froze. What he said next, it was as if he couldn¡¯t hear anything. His mind waspletely nk.


    He did not push the door again. Instead, he walked down the stairs with his legs frozen in ce.


    Is grandpa really so sick?


    Why did he always tell his grandpa that he was in good health when he asked the doctor and his grandma? Was he trying to deceive him?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes began to tear up. He didn¡¯t expect that his grandparents had always been lying to him and even teamed up with the doctors to lie to him.


    He had always thought that his grandfather was healthy, but it turned out that his grandfather only had a few months left.


    It was like a bolt out of the blue, causing Ji Xiaohan to suffer a huge blow.


    Tang Youyou took his jacket and went upstairs. Seeing Ji Xiaohan walking down in a daze, her beautiful eyes slightly startled. She stood at the foot of the stairs and looked up at him: "Why did youe down so quickly? Didn¡¯t you have something to say to your grandmother? "


    "Youyou!" The man stepped down thest flight of stairs and hugged her tightly. He buried his head in her neck and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 795 Director jis sorrow

    The man¡¯s sudden embrace made Tang Youyou tense up her body as well. She was still holding onto the man¡¯s trench coat, but when she felt his head pressing against her neck, she slightly frowned.


    She knew that the feeling of the man hugging her definitely wasn¡¯t because of passion. She could feel that the emotions the man was holding onto were very ufortable.


    What¡¯s wrong? Did he quarrel with the olddy?


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so she could only pat his back a few times. "What¡¯s wrong now?" she asked in concern.


    "Let me hold him for a moment!" The man¡¯s voice was extremely low, and it carried a trace of unspeakable sorrow.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to say nothing and just hugged him back.


    Just then, the olddy¡¯s voice came from the stairs, "What are you two doing here? There are still children at home, it¡¯s not quite right for you two to be like this as adults! "


    The olddy¡¯s voice directly frightened Tang Youyou. She quickly gave Ji Xiaohan a nudge.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body tensed up when he heard his grandma¡¯s voice. Then, he let go of Tang Youyou and walked towards his bedroom.


    "What¡¯s wrong with this child?" The olddy was stu


    ed when she saw that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t even greet her.


    Tang Youyou immediately chuckled and said, "He might be a little tired from work. Grandmother, don¡¯t mind him!"


    "What do I care about him? He¡¯s been angry at me so many times since he was young." The olddy said with a smile. She wouldn¡¯t care about any of her grandson¡¯s temper.


    Tang Youyou chuckled. "I¡¯ll go and see him!"


    Tang Youyou then grabbed his coat and walked briskly to the bedroom.


    When she opened the door, she saw a man sitting on the sofa with a dejected look on his face. His pair of dark eyes seemed to be dyed in red. Tang Youyou was greatly rmed when she took a nce at him.


    "You ?? "What¡¯s wrong?" Tang Youyou asked softly as she walked to his side.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ji Xiaohan looked away, not daring to let her see the tears that were about to fall from his eyes.


    Yes, even someone as strong as the boss Ji could not help but cry like a child when he heard that his grandfather was leaving.


    "Are you in a bad mood? If you don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯ll go out first. Tang Youyou noticed that something was wrong with his mood, so she tactfully chose not to disturb him.


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan really needed to be alone for a while.


    When Tang Youyou turned around and left, Ji Xiaohan finally couldn¡¯t control his i


    er sadness and started crying.


    Since he was young, his grandfather¡¯s image in his heart had always been tall and unbreakable.


    After his father left, his grandfather reced his father to teach, help, and lead him step by step to where he was today, bing as strong as he was now.


    He had always thought that his grandfather would be able to apany him for a long time. He had always thought that his grandfather would be able to apany him for a long time.


    Grandfather was an indispensable family member in his life, a mentor and an elder, and was also a source of light for his future. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was filled with scenes of him and his grandpa together. Grandpa scolded him, encouraged him, criticized him, and praised him. Every scene was filled with kindness and benevolence.


    Ji Xiaohan cried for a long time before he stopped feeling sad. He got up, went into the bathroom and washed away his sorry state with cold water.


    Standing in front of the mirror, he looked up and saw the cold water constantly dripping down his face. Ji Xiaohan finally suppressed his sadness and returned to his original look.


    Tang Youyou went to check on the children¡¯s homework, and as soon as the two kids came back, they began to review the homework assigned by the school.


    One of them was English education, and perhaps when the other children were struggling to learn, the two little ones weren¡¯t under any pressure at all.


    "Mummy, look, I cut it. Is it pretty?" Ji Xiaonai happily took out her handmade flowers and held them up, hoping to gain Mommy¡¯s acknowledgement and praise.


    "Un, it¡¯s really pretty. However, you have to be like big brother. You have to color the flowers first and then cut them off. That way, they¡¯ll be even more beautiful!" Tang Youyou noticed that her son was a strong fighter when it came to fighting skills.


    Ji Xiaonai pouted. "Big brother, you painted such an ugly color! The flowers are pink!"


    Ji Xiaorui curled his lips: "You don¡¯t have much experience. These kinds of flowers are originally purple!"


    Tang Youyou sat beside her two children. asionally, she would give them a few pointers and praise them. The little guy was very happy.


    However, Tang Youyou was a bit absent-minded. She felt that something happened to Ji Xiaohan that made him sad. It was his recognition that made people feel like he was about to copse.


    She really felt sorry for him that way.


    "Mommy, today a little kid¡¯s mommy brought her little sister over. Her little sister is so young, just like Chengcheng¡¯s little sister. However, she¡¯s very cute!" As Ji Xiaonai did her manual work, her small mouth kept mumbling to herself.


    "Oh, really? Do you miss Chengcheng¡¯s little sister? " Tang Youyou immediately asked with a smile.


    "No, I was wondering if I should let Mommy give birth to a little sister for me to y with!" Ji Xiaonai said seriously.


    Tang Youyou was amused by her childish attitude. "Could it be that the reason you want Mommy to give birth to your little sister is for you to y with?"


    "Yes, she will be my follower from now on. My tail, I will be her big sister!" Ji Xiaonai said in an excited and happy tone.


    Tang Youyou was instantly speechless. So this little fellow wanted to follow him around.


    "Xiaonai, even if you have a little sister, you can¡¯t bully her and can¡¯t y with her. You have to protect her and take care of her, do you understand?" Tang Youyou urged softly.


    Ji Xiaonai blinked herrge eyes. "Alright then. Does that mean that Mommy has agreed to give me a sister?"


    "Ugh ??"


    "Mommy, just agree, okay? I beg you, I really like having a little sister!" Ji Xiaonai immediately disyed her expertise in the art of withdrawal!


    Tang Youyou felt a little awkward!


    "Just promise her, I think she¡¯s serious!" A deep male voice came from behind.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She turned around and saw Ji Xiaohan standing at the door. Ji Xiaohan had heard her and his daughter¡¯s conversation.


    "Daddy, is it true? Can Mommy give me a little sister? " When Ji Xiaonai heard this, she was overjoyed. Since her father had already agreed to it, it would definitely be fine.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes swept over the man¡¯s face. She noticed that he no longer had the same emotions as before. She calmed down and said with a smile, "I remember that you promised your daughter that you won¡¯t have another child!"

 Chapter 796 Ones expectation

    Tang Youyou chuckled at Ji Xiaohan, but Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t angry at all. His handsome face was still filled with sadness and gentleness, and his deep voice was filled with a trace of doting as he said, "It was my daughter who said that she didn¡¯t want my brother and sister. That¡¯s why I agreed to her request.


    Tang Youyou was instantly speechless. This crazy spoiled girl was really capable of saying anything.


    Ji Xiaonai threw herself at Ji Xiaohan happily. Her two small hands held onto Ji Xiaohan¡¯s two slender fingers. Her small mouth was full of pride as she kissed the back of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hand: "Daddy is the best!"


    Tang Youyou put a hand on her forehead. Since when did her silly daughter act like a scoundrel?


    He must have been led astray by his son.


    Ji Xiaorui, who was sitting upright on the side, had the cold expression of a spectator.


    Tang Youyou nced at her son. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He really looked like Ji Xiaohan. He used to look like him, but now, he looked even more like him.


    "Mommy, when can you give me a sister? Is next month okay? I want my sister to grow up and y with me! " Seeing that her request had been met, Ji Xiaonai started to push herself even further. Her childish words made the two of themugh.


    "Idiot Xiaonai!" Ji Xiaorui, who was already familiar withmon sense, was finally defeated by his sister¡¯s words. He could only scold her in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan, who was standing to the side, put on his father¡¯s dignity and scolded lightly: "Don¡¯t scold your sister like that again."


    Ji Xiaonai made the decision on her own. She humphed with vigor and said, "That¡¯s right, even if I wasn¡¯t stupid, I would still have been scolded by you until I became stupid!"


    Seeing that the two kids were about to quarrel again, Tang Youyou could only stand up and gently advise, "Alright, quiet down. Finish your homework. Whoever wants to bezy, don¡¯t eat!"


    Ji Xiaonai was actually quite afraid of Tang Youyou. Although Tang Youyou was usually very gentle and easy to talk to, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if she got angry.


    Only then did the two kids obediently return to their work.


    Tang Youyou winked at Ji Xiaohan, signaling him to stop bothering the two little guys.


    Ji Xiaohan followed behind her and the two directly went into the bedroom.


    After closing the door, Tang Youyou turned around to look at him and said, "You ??"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ji Xiaohan seemed to have expected her to care about him, so he interrupted her when she spoke softly.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. It was just that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression just now had made her feel uneasy and distressed.


    "Did you find Bai Zhenzhen?" Tang Youyou asked in a low voice, thinking of the matter that he was going to do today.


    "No, I don¡¯t know where she went. I can¡¯t find her right now." Thinking about this woman, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turned dark. If this woman was also one of the killers, Ji Xiaohan would definitely make things difficult for her.


    Tang Youyou furrowed her delicate eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Is she afraid and hiding herself?"


    "It might be, but I will definitely find her as soon as possible. She won¡¯t be able to hide for long!" Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "Well, I¡¯m sure you can find her!" Tang Youyou encouraged him softly.


    The gloomy look on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face gradually dissipated due to her gentle support. He took two steps towards her, hugged her with his long arm, and once again pressed her into his embrace. His thin lips were faintly discernible as they pressed against her earlobe and smelled the faint fragrance on her body.


    "After all this is done, we should consider giving Xiaonai a younger brother and sister. She might really envy someone else to have a younger sister!"


    The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice that carried maism and heat entered Tang Youyou¡¯s ears, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    Just a moment ago, she had thought that this man was joking with her, but from his tone, she could tell that he was getting more and more serious.


    "Having children is not such a simple and fun thing to do. Let¡¯s think about it more seriously!" Qiao Chuxin immediately gave a hollowugh, indicating that she didn¡¯t have that thought at the moment.


    "I missed the time when Xiaonai and Xiaorui were growing up. I want to experience the joy of a child growing up bit by bit!" Sure enough, a man was very serious. He definitely didn¡¯t seem like he was joking.


    Tang Youyou shuddered once more as she thought back to the earth-shaking days she led the two little fellows in. In that instant, she did not have the courage to mention the second child.


    "Believe me, that¡¯s not exactly fun!" Tang Youyou said firmly.


    Afterwards, the man gently pushed her away from his embrace. A pair of unfathomable eyes locked onto her face, and seeing that she didn¡¯t seem like she was joking, he frowned. "Why is it not fun? I saw how Xiaonai and Xiaorui looked when they were young. They were very cute.


    Tang Youyou smiled bitterly. "Of course it¡¯s fun to look at the photos, but personally taking care of them isn¡¯t fun at all. Children¡¯s affairs are stillplicated, and they consume a lot of energy."


    "I have money, so I can ask a lot of people to help me!" Those words came out of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mouth without the slightest intention of showing off. That was because he was indeed very rich and could do anything.


    "Even so, we are still very worried as parents. Don¡¯t you feel that Xiaonai and Xiaorui are not enough? "Once in a million, it will be a dragon and phoenix birth or twins again ??"


    "Isn¡¯t that what you want?" When the man heard her words, he didn¡¯t retreat in fright. Instead, his eyes lit up.


    He was actually looking forward to the birth of a dragon and phoenix?


    Tang Youyou had the urge to run away from him. She quickly retreated five steps back and said, "No, no, I don¡¯t want to have children anymore. Ji Xiaohan, let me go!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face froze for a second. Then, he whispered, "I heard that a child hurts. Youyou, you must have suffered a lot!"


    Tang Youyou looked dazed for a moment, then she chuckled dryly. "The pain is secondary. It¡¯s over after all. However, I think the two children are enough. Don¡¯t have any more."


    "Is that so? But I still want to see who our next child will look like! " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was still filled with anticipation and curiosity.


    Tang Youyou found that she could notmunicate with this man.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, okay? It¡¯s time to eat, let¡¯s go downstairs! " Tang Youyou quickly walked past him.


    Unexpectedly, the man reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist, lightly pulling her away.


    Tang Youyou panicked and jumped back into his embrace. In the next second, her slender fingers reached out and grabbed her chin. Her lips were lifted without any warning, sealing her breathing.

 Chapter 797 The beautiful dream come true

    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know what this man was trying to do, but when he kissed her, her mind went nk. All her thoughts were blocked by him, and only her senses could feel his lips moving deeper and deeper, domineering yet gentle at the same time.


    After a few seconds, both of them started to breathe in and out. Tang Youyou was like a fish without water, her face red as she looked at him in surprise and a


    oyance. She didn¡¯t know what to do by kissing him randomly.


    "My mood is much better now!" When the man saw her shocked expression, his thin lips curled up into a smile. He lightly patted her little face and said, "Let¡¯s go downstairs!"


    Although Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know the reason why he was in a bad mood, since he said he was in a good mood, she didn¡¯t bother with his previous actions and went downstairs first with a bashful and blushing face.


    Ji Xiaohan changed into a new set of clothes. The olddy sat on the sofa worriedly while Qiao Chuxin helped Uncle Yuan prepare di


    er.


    "Grandmother!" Hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice, the olddy instantly wiped away the sadness on her face and smiled at him: "Have you been busy working recently? "Don¡¯t be too tired, take care of your rest. No matter how much money you earn, it¡¯s useless to step over your body. Do you understand?"


    Ji Xiaohan felt sad in his heart. He seemed to understand the meaning behind his grandma¡¯s words. It must be his grandpa¡¯s bad health. That¡¯s why his grandma wanted to advise him to take note of it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, grandma, I will persevere in my training every day!" Ji Xiaohan replied warmly.


    The olddy then forced a smile and muttered, "I wonder when your uncle wille back?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that grandma wanted uncle toe back to see grandpa as soon as possible.


    "If Grandmother wants to see him, I can give him a call and ask him toe back home as soon as possible!"


    The Old Gra


    y sighed bitterly, "Forget it, let him be. When are you going to let Shang Qing and Yueze go home for di


    er? How about he arrange it for me at noon tomorrow?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was in pain as he listened to his grandma making these arrangements. The more he heard, the more it sounded like she was making some arrangements. His expression became sad again.


    Originally, he wanted to ask his grandma about the matter regarding Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s investigation. However, seeing that his grandma¡¯s spirit was low and her expression was sorrowful, he decided not to ask until today.


    When Luo Jinyu finally regained his consciousness, he ate up Yang Chuchu, the little demon girl who liked to grind people, one bite at a time.


    Yang Chuchu had originally wanted to repay the feeling of being torn apart again, but she didn¡¯t expect that the result would be the opposite.


    He was so gentle that she woke up in the morning, and even continued to savor his words a few times. Hmm, I finally understand why a woman with a handsome appearance, good figure, and good temperament would take the initiative to seduce a man.


    Yang Chuchuy under the nket and watched as the man walked out of the bathroom wearing a nightgown. The domineering aura of the man was hard to conceal, and it was obvious without a doubt.


    Yang Chuchu secretly nced at them for a long time. Thinking back to the scene where the two of them rolled around non-stopst night, her face turnedpletely red from embarrassment.


    "It¡¯s already past 9, aren¡¯t you hungry yet?" Luo Jinyu already saw the shy smile on the pair of big eyes under the nket. Heughed deeply, this little thing really has the habit of beingzy.


    Normally, Luo Jinyu would have already finished his morning meeting, dealt with nearly half of the documents, and even ran around to practice.


    However, because of that cute little girl in the nket, he also sleptzily today.


    He realized that sleepingte might be contagious too.


    "Un, even if you didn¡¯t say anything, you wouldn¡¯t feel it. Now that you mention it, I¡¯m really hungry!" Yang Chuchu propped herself up from the ground. The nket slipped off her body, revealing her snow-white skin.


    When the man saw the beautiful scenery, the mes within his eyes that had just died down instantly turned dark.


    The next second, the man took a thick nightgown and ced it in front of her. "Hurry up and put it on. Don¡¯t freeze it!"


    Yang Chuchu put on her clotheszily and got off the bed. She put her hand on her lips and said, "I¡¯m so tired!"


    She was really tired. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because her mind was filled with beautiful dreams, one after another, endless.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was like azy kitten and didn¡¯t even walk naturally. He suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "Did it hurt again?"


    "Nope!" Yang Chuchu thought back to the timest night when he was actually trying to examine her out of concern for her. She rushed into the bathroom in fright and shut the door.


    Luo Jinyujun was stu


    ed. What was this little thing shy about? Hadn¡¯t he already done all that he shouldn¡¯t have done?


    Of course, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t notice this, because he truly cared about Yang Chuchu. No matter where it was, he was willing to care about her, but he didn¡¯t know that girls were shameless. Even if it hurt, he wouldn¡¯t dare to let his beloved man care too much about her.


    When Yang Chuchu walked out, she noticed that the man had already put on his suit, and had returned to his serious appearance with a strong sense of abstinence. He stood tall and straight, with an imposing ma


    er.


    Yang Chuchu was attracted by Luo Jinyu¡¯s mature look. At that time, she already felt it, this man was the husband she wanted to find in the future.


    Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    That was because her beautiful dream hade true. Not everyone could make their dreame true.


    "What are youughing at?" Luo Jinyu turned around and looked at her, then asked curiously.


    Yang Chuchu immediately stopped giggling and shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to say that you look really handsome in a suit!"


    It wasn¡¯t the first time Luo Jinyu had been praised in front of others. However, when Yang Chuchu said it in all seriousness, his handsome face still blushed.


    "Aren¡¯t you hungry? "Hurry up and change your clothes, I¡¯ll take you to eat!" Luo Jinyu felt embarrassed.


    However, he had to admit that he didn¡¯t feel the same way about being praised by others for being pretty. However, he was naturally in a different mood when praised by Yang Chuchu.


    Yang Chuchu changed into a fresh set of female attire and walked out. Her long hair was casually tied behind her head, revealing her petite and exquisite face. It was extremely sweet.


    Luo Jinyu looked absentmindedly at her face for a while. Thinking about her soft and soft voice fromst night, he was startled and instantly erased the image in his mind. What was he thinking?


    Luo Jinyu brought Yang Chuchu downstairs and drove. He decided to find a ce to have breakfast first.


    Satisfied, Yang Chuchu leaned against the passenger seat and asked softly, "I might be gone for a while. I¡¯ve got a new movie!"


    "Well, where should we go?" Luo Jinyu knew that she epted the new movie, so he asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 798 The pain of begging

    Hearing Luo Jinyu was concerned about her, Yang Chuchu pouted her pretty mouth and said happily, "Most of them are at the movie center in City Z, but it¡¯s still a little far from here. If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to look for me. I¡¯lle back to see you regrly every week."


    When Luo Jinyu heard that she was so considerate of him, his thin lips curled up into a smile. With a face full of tenderness, he guided the steering wheel with one hand.


    Yang Chuchu could feel that the man was reluctant to part with her. Her heart was sweet like drinking honey. Yesterday, she was still washing her face with tears. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so happy today.


    This mood was really like riding a roller coaster. It was full of ups and downs, but as long as it was a blissful station, no matter how much sadness and disappointment she experienced, she didn¡¯t care.


    Luo Jinyu took Yang Chuchu to a restaurant for breakfast. They chose a private room. Yang Chuchu wore sunsses and a mask. She followed Luo Jinyu like a little bird. When they passed by the main hall, everyone was attracted by the man walking in.


    However, most of these people didn¡¯t recognize Luo Jinyu¡¯s identity. It was because Luo Jinyu was too low-key and didn¡¯t appear in the magazines or the media often. Other than those who had contact with him, it was very difficult to know his real identity.


    When everyone saw him, they felt that this person had a very noble temperament, an excellent bearing and demeanor. Furthermore, with his deep facial features that were carved out of his tall and perfect body, he was extremely enchanting.


    The two of them entered the private room of the restaurant. After ordering the order, Yang Chuchu removed her disguise and revealed a beautiful and sweet face.


    She drank a mouthful of lemonade, and the smile on her face didn¡¯t waver as she continued to nce at the man beside her as if she was still dreaming.


    That beautiful nightst night seemed to be a scene that only appeared in her dreams.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Jinyu was in a good mood as he noticed the girl peeking at him from time to time, so he asked her in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m thinking, in these few days since we separated, have you thought about me?!" Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    "Why do you ask?" Luo Jinyujun was shocked.


    "I just want to know how you¡¯re doing. Are you doing well?" Yang Chuchu was the girl¡¯s heart. She was delicate, sensitive, and gossipy.


    Luo Jinyu chuckled and held his teacup without saying a word.


    "Tell me, let me know!" Yang Chuchu stretched out her small hands and wrapped them around his sturdy arms. Her small mouth even kissed the back of his hand. "Speak!"


    When had Luo Jinyu ever met someone with such a petty personality? He couldn¡¯t resist at all. When she touched the back of his hand, a powerful current of electricity directly rushed into the depths of his soul, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "Chuchu, stop it!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to lose control here, but his face was red.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯srge, watery eyes stared at him with a sense of grievance.


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand to stroke her long hair and whispered, "I¡¯ve always wanted to find you!"


    "Then why didn¡¯t youe to me?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression changed instantly, still resentful.


    If she didn¡¯t intentionally go to his house to sleep and coincidentally bumped into him, could he note and find her for a month?


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart clenched when she thought of the result.


    She felt that Luo Jinyu was a master in restraining his feelings. Therefore, she decided not to y games like the Cold War with him in the future, she was definitely going to lose miserably. She needed to exin everything clearly to him andmunicate properly.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Luo Jinyuughed self-deprecatingly, "I always feel that time will let this rtionship fade."


    Yang Chuchu almost choked on her drink when she heard this. She immediately put down her cup and said, "If you continue to treat me coldly in the future, I¡¯lle find you on my own ord."


    "It can¡¯t be!" Luo Jinyu looked at her angry face and quickly touched her head as heforted her.


    Yang Chuchu leaned her head over, her pretty face was covered by ayer of sadness. With a pleading tone, she said, "Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t ever mention breaking up again, alright?"


    Luo Jinyu knew that he had hurt her so badly this time, so he med himself a long time ago and regretted it. Of course he agreed to her request: "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore."


    "You are not allowed to have an affair with other women. I will get jealous!" Yang Chuchu demanded like a domineering child.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He said in a soft voice, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll only be flirting with you from now on!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you when I see how obedient you are!" After Yang Chuchu had proven once again her feelings towards him, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Breakfast was served, and the two of them began to eat quietly.


    At this moment!


    Mi Fei¡¯er suffered an unprecedented blow, injury, and pain.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s warning to her seemed to have crushed all of her pride.


    She didn¡¯t expect that man to treat her so ruthlessly. He had already changedpletely.


    The man who had loved her and doted on her in the past had beenpletely taken away by that bitch Yang Chuchu.


    Mi Fei¡¯er hid inside the house for a few days in a daze, not even caring about her appearance. When her sister asked her to go out for di


    er, she finally struggled up from the sofa, supported her hands on the marble tform, and stared at the woman in the mirror. She forgot to take care of herself for the past few days, the sunlight from outside the window struck her face, and the drooping skin in the corner of her eyes made Mi Fei¡¯er seem as if she saw something terrifying.


    "No, no, no!" Mi Fei¡¯er was so anxious that she wanted to find her expensive skincare products. After a few days of depression, a few fine lines started to crawl out of the corner of her eyes. This was definitely something she couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Although Mi Fei¡¯er was extremely frightened, the traces of time were still lingering on her face. Even if she denied it, she couldn¡¯t pretend to ignore it.


    Of course, she was still young and well maintained, butpared to Yang Chuchu, who was only 18 years old, she was eight years older.


    When Yang Chuchu called her ¡¯Auntie¡¯, no one felt it was strange.


    "Damned bitch! I hate you! Curse you! If I can¡¯t get a man, you¡¯ll also lose him!" In her heart, Mi Fei¡¯er was sinister and vicious. She actually cursed out loud.


    However, she knew that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t change what had happened.


    Mi Fei¡¯er was really unresigned. All along, it had been her stealing the boyfriends of other women. Moreover, she hooked her fingers, the other party hade over. Now, she could finally make up for the pain she felt when begging for it.

 Chapter 799 Scared

    In the quiet night, in Ji Yueze¡¯s private house, the crystalmp¡¯s bright light scattered across the hall. On the luxurious and modern sofa, Bai Yiyan had been sitting like a wooden chicken for a long time. Ji Yueze still hadn¡¯te back, so she was actually worried about her aunt and waiting for him at the same time.


    However, she felt that Ji Yueze wouldn¡¯t being back tonight.


    He was definitely very angry, because his aunt had run away, which meant that she was guilty and had done even more wrong.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head, hiding her face deep in her palms, anxious and afraid.


    Afraid that something bad would happen to his aunt, and afraid that the gap between Ji Xiaohan and her was getting deeper, in the end, they could only break up.


    Why did the heavens treat her like this? It was not easy to fall in love, but it was so tortuous and difficult. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to enjoy the beauty of being in love properly before they were thrown into the abyss, unable to escape.


    She raised her head and looked at the crystal needle watch on the wall before her. The needle had already reached 12 o¡¯clock.


    It was already early in the morning!


    Bai Yiyan had not rested for a day and had been in a state of anxiety. At this moment, she was tired and tired, but her mind was still iparably clear. She could not sleep at all, only her eyelids constantly fighting.


    She decided to wait a few more minutes. If Ji Yueze really wasn¡¯t going toe back, then she wasn¡¯t going to wait any longer.


    Actually, she could have called Ji Yueze and asked where he was and if he would reply.


    However, her sense of reason made her give up on this idea. Ji Yueze must be in a lot of pain and anger at this time. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him for fear of provoking him to a bigger temper.


    Bai Yiyan nced at the lights outside the window which were gradually dimming down. At this hour, everyone should be asleep.


    Forget it, I won¡¯t wait any longer. Bai Yiyan stood up and walked towards her bedroom.


    Just as she was about to lie down, she heard the sound of the door being opened. Her whole body shuddered and she quickly got off the bed. When she walked out of the living room, she saw Ji Yueze walking towards the sofa with his eyes red.


    "Did you drink?" When Bai Yiyan saw that his handsome face was flushed and his eyes were slightly red, she instantly knew that he was drunk and asked in a soft voice.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t answer her, his tall body directly fell into the sofa. His slender legs moved up and down, and he reached out his hands to press between his eyebrows, looking like he was going to fall asleep immediately.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw his cold attitude. Indeed, his aunt had done far more than that.


    What should he do? She wanted to ask more, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    It was as though he was stuck in the middle of a wall. He couldn¡¯t move forward, nor could he retreat. There was no need to even mention how vexed he was.


    "Let me pour you a cup of water!" Bai Yiyan rarely saw Ji Yueze drunk. At this moment, she saw his handsome face turn red and his breathing be heavier. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t know how to take care of him.


    The man didn¡¯t say a word. He just pressed his hand to his forehead and closed his eyes, as if he was really asleep.


    Bai Yiyan sighed lightly. Still, she walked to the dining room and brought him a cup of hot water.


    "Your aunt hasn¡¯t contacted you yet?" Ji Yueze suddenly opened his mouth and let out a cold breath.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand that was putting down the cup trembled and the cup fell onto the table.


    She bit her lip and softly said, "No, her phone is still turned off. I haven¡¯t received any messages from her either!"


    "Heh, she¡¯s ru


    ing away out of guilt!" Ji Yueze sneered.


    "Guilty?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. She finally mustered up the courage to ask, "Ji Yueze, can you tell me what crime my auntmitted in order to let me know."


    "Why should I tell you so that you can help her escape even further?" Ji Yueze was furious. When he thought about how his father was framed and died, he couldn¡¯t help feeling angry and upset. However, there was nowhere for him to vent his anger. He could only vent it on Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze. After a long while, she took a deep breath and said seriously, "If she reallymitted a crime, of course I won¡¯t help her escape."


    "Can¡¯t you? "Didn¡¯t you say that she was a great benefactor to you? What if she wants you to repay her kindness?" Ji Yueze¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened as he stared at Bai Yiyan with a questioning look.


    Bai Yiyan trembled again. It wasn¡¯t impossible, but now that she couldn¡¯t even contact her aunt, how could she return the favor?


    "Ji Yueze, what¡¯s your n now?" "If living here bores you, I¡¯ll move out tomorrow morning. When this matter ispletely settled, can we talk about our matters again?" Bai Yiyan had alreadye to an understanding as she sat there in a daze. Since the truth couldn¡¯t be changed, it was better for her to prepare mentally.


    "You want to leave me?" Ji Yueze sat up on the sofa. He had a sickly look on his face before, but now, he looked furious. His gaze locked onto her. He loosened his arm and pinched her chin. "Bai Yiyan, you don¡¯t have the right to break up!"


    Bai Yiyan knew he was losing his temper again. Although she was scared, she forced herself to calm down and face it.


    "I didn¡¯t say I was going to break up. I just feel like we need to split up and calm down a bit!"


    "I don¡¯t agree!" Ji Yueze released his hand and said with a cold expression.


    "But since I¡¯m right in front of you every day, you must be feeling even more unhappy." Bai Yiyan knew her own limits. Since he hated his aunt, he must have had some sort of hatred towards her.


    "As long as you hurry and find Bai Zhenzhen for me, I won¡¯t argue with you!" Ji Yueze snorted.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed a few times. She then bit her lips and asked again, "Can you tell me what crime my aunt hasmitted?!"


    "You want to know?" Ji Yueze squinted and nced at her.


    "Yes, I want to know!" Bai Yiyan said with a serious expression.


    "Do you believe that she is the murderer of my father?" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up into a sneer. His handsome face turned even more pale and cold.


    "What?" Bai Yiyan had been prepared for this answer, but she was still shocked by it. Her whole body was paralyzed, and she almost lost her bnce. She asked anxiously, "Definitely not. My aunt is very timid, she¡¯s definitely ??"


    "Shut up!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to hear her excuse for Bai Zhenzhen. His handsome eyes red at her angrily, "Just because she pretends to be kind in front of you doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t kill. My dad got into a car ident on the way home after seeing her, do you dare to say that she doesn¡¯t have the chance to kill someone?"


    "But why would she do such a thing? I remember that time, she wasn¡¯t in need of money! " Bai Yiyan¡¯s words were chaotic and her mind was nk. She couldn¡¯t seem to understand why her aunt would do such a terrifying thing.


    "What do you mean you don¡¯t need money? What do you think she wanted at that time? It should be the position of the Mrs. Ji! " Ji Yueze sneered.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind buzzed again. She still remembered how her aunt would hug her and say that once she became a rich and influential young mistress, she would take her to travel around the world.

 Chapter 800 There is no way to live

    I can¡¯t live anymore.


    Bai Yiyan froze. The words that came out of her head left her at a loss for words.


    Ji Yueze sca


    ed her face with aplicated gaze. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice. It was no longer as cold as before. There was a bit of warmth in his voice: "It¡¯s veryte, go to sleep!"


    Bai Yiyan was still in a daze when she suddenly heard what he had said to her.


    Her red lips opened as if she wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ji Yueze: "Don¡¯t say anything else, go to sleep!"


    Bai Yiyan clearly had a lot of questions that she wanted to ask him, but after hearing his words, she became mute. She could only nod and walk into the bedroom with stiff legs.


    She was curled up in a quilt, her limbs cold. She used to be able to sleep in a warm quilt very quickly, but now it seemed like she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She shivered as she hugged herself.


    After sleeping for a few minutes, she suddenly heard footsteps approaching her bedroom.


    She stared nkly for a moment before pulling down the nket a bit. She saw that the man¡¯s eyes were still slightly red as he walked towards her.


    In the next second, the nket was lifted and the man pressed her down. His thin lips also violently attacked her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s slightly opened mouth was immediately sealed, and all of her breath was snatched away by him.


    He didn¡¯t even have the time to refuse before he felt his pajamas being torn off ??


    An hourter, Bai Yiyan was so tired that she was about to faint. Atst, she felt the man had stopped moving. He was still pressing down on her body as he fell into a deep sleep.


    Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t in the mood to organize her thoughts. She just gently pushed the man away and leaned on his warm arm before falling asleep with him.


    Morning!


    The heavy snow that had fallen for several days had finally stopped. The sunlight shone through the window, illuminating everything in the bedroom clearly.


    Bai Yiyan instantly woke up from her stupor when she felt the man sitting up.


    The sky-blue nket directly slid down from the man¡¯s body, exposing his firm and strong chest to the cold air. It was so perfect that one could not shift their eyes away.


    Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes sleepily. After that, she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face Ji Yueze when she woke up.


    Ji Yueze sat up, but he didn¡¯t get up or down on the bed. His eyes were fixed on the face of the woman who was still sleeping beside him. Looking at the sleepiness on her face, he frowned and the next second, he lifted the nket and got off the bed.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes, which were tightly shut, opened slightly when she felt the man finally get off the bed. She saw the man openly walk towards the bathroom. There was nothing on his body. His tall and slender body was like that of an Asura, stu


    ing and admiring.


    Bai Yiyan watched his back until he closed the bathroom door.


    Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief. She stared nkly at the ceiling, imagining the tense and indifferent interactions that would follow. Her head ached.


    Their new movie was about to begin. With their current tense rtionship, they were afraid that they would destroy it in their hands.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head, trying her best to not let her imagination run wild. No matter what, she would do her best. She did not want to disappoint him, and even more so, she did not want others to see her as a joke.


    If she failed, not only would she have a bad reputation, she would also implicate Ji Yueze.


    She had already promised herself that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass him again.


    "You¡¯re awake?" Bai Yiyan opened her eyes in a daze, not noticing the man who had already taken a bath at the door of the bathroom.


    She immediately turned her head to look at him, and her eyes immediately stared straight at him, blushing from shyness. Oh god, this man had actually openly walked out like this.


    Alright, she had a good figure, so it would only make her look better if she wasn¡¯t wearing it.


    "En!" Bai Yiyan immediately closed her eyes and stopped looking around.


    "Don¡¯t go to the crew today,e with me to thepany!" Now, in order to investigate this matter, Ji Yueze temporarily informed the film crew. In this week, he will be in thepany properly to face Bai Yiyan and won¡¯t go to the film crew.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she whispered, "But, the movie is going to start soon. I still have some lines to recite!"


    "Then it¡¯s on thepany¡¯s back. Leave your phone in my custody!" Ji Yueze asked with a cold expression.


    Ah!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request, and her body trembled again.


    Ji Yueze ignored her troubled expression and went straight into the locker room.


    After a while, he came out fully dressed. In his hand was a wristwatch that he was elegantly putting on.


    "Wake up quickly!" Ji Yueze ordered in a low voice.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to get up and take a bath as fast as she could. She brushed her teeth and washed her face. When she came out, she saw Ji Yueze sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and waiting for her patiently.


    Bai Yiyan pulled her coat tighter. Thinking about how Ji Yueze had woken up early to make breakfast for her, she didn¡¯t expect that every day was the same. Every day, there would be surprises and fright.


    Ji Yueze stood up and walked towards the door with his slender legs.


    Bai Yiyan could only follow him quickly.


    When they arrived at thepany, Bai Yiyan saw Li Ranran walking towards them. When Li Ranran saw Ji Yueze, her expression instantly turned as gentle as water. She went up and greeted him, "Boss, you came early today!"


    "En!" Ji Yueze replied indifferently and walked directly to the elevator.


    Li Ranran stared at Bai Yiyan¡¯s back with resentment in her eyes. She thought that Ji Yueze and she were about to act out a couple, moreover, this ancient costume drama had already stalled a few big shows. When the time came, the viewership ratings would only rise little by little, and it would definitely not be low.


    "This woman really thinks of herself as a big curry. She doesn¡¯t even bother to say hello, what is she pretending to be cold and aloof for?" The few celebrities beside Li Ranran immediately started to curry favor with her, directly scolding her for her shorings.


    "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s only been in thepany for a few days, and he¡¯s already so high and mighty. He probably won¡¯t even put us in his eyes anymore."


    "She has never ced us in her eyes. I am avenging the injustice done by the Sister Ranran, no matter what, I am the newly appointed Queen of TV, yet shepletely ignores me. It can¡¯t be that she thinks that she will surpass the Sister Ranran and sit on the throne of the Queen of TV, right?"


    Li Ranran¡¯s originally slightly smiling face froze upon hearing these words. Following that, she said angrily, "What nonsense are you all spouting? Did he think that climbing up a tall branch was like climbing up a phoenix? Even if she were to climb up a high branch, a person like her, who is not a professional graduate of society, would only be a country bumpkin and die! "


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s a chicken. This description is really urate. Sister Ranran¡¯s words have a certain level of skill."


    "That¡¯s right, Sister Ranran, I feel like you can¡¯t let her continue being so arrogant!"


    "If you have the chance, you must let her know your worth."


    Li Ranran sneered, "I will definitely do that!"

 Chapter 801 Bold guesses

    After a night, the first thing Ji Xiaohan did when he came to thepany was to inquire about the results of Lu Qing¡¯s investigation.


    "We investigated all the properties in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s name, but we did not find any trace of her. young master, I suspect that she has gone abroad. Lu Qing asked nervously. He could feel Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gloomy expression inch by inch.


    "Is there anyone around her who can threaten her? Is there a child? " Ji Xiaohan had been busy searching for Bai Zhenzhen, but he forgot to investigate her in depth. Last time, his grandma told him to investigate, but he only checked the general situation of Bai Zhenzhen.


    Lu Qing shook his head: "Last time I investigated her, I briefly mentioned above that she hasn¡¯t had any children until now, so she probably doesn¡¯t have any. However, I seem to have found some photos of her in the past, and I don¡¯t know if that is her illegitimate daughter or not, but for a woman who acts like that, even having an illegitimate daughter doesn¡¯t feel weird. Maybe she was born and secretly raised by someone else."


    "Do you still have the picture?" Let me see! " When Ji Xiaohan heard that she had a lot of photos with a little girl, he wanted to confirm it for himself.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring it out right away!" After Lu Qing said that, he picked up the iPad beside him and rummaged through it. Then, he found some old photos that were sca


    ed on it.


    "Yes, it¡¯s here, young master, please take a look!" As Lu Qing spoke, he quickly walked to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s side.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were calm as he stared at the smiling little girl in the photo.


    Although this little face looked to be only eight or nine years old, he still felt that it was very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    "Do you know the name of this little girl?" Ji Xiaohan was very upset at the moment, so he naturally couldn¡¯t think of where he had seen him before.


    Lu Qing nodded his head: "young master knows her. She¡¯s Second Young Master¡¯s girlfriend, that girl called Bai Yiyan!"


    Ji Xiaohan felt as if he was hit hard by something. He finally matched it, but the look in his eyes became moreplicated.


    "It¡¯s her!" After the realization, Ji Xiaohan frowned even more. From this photo, although Bai Yiyan and Bai Zhenzhen were niece, their rtionship seemed to be pretty good.


    "I¡¯ve also asked around. Those who know Bai Zhenzhen all say that she really likes this Bai Yiyan and often takes her out to y when she¡¯s free. They also say that Bai Yiyan¡¯s fans have made up for her yearning for her child." Lu Qing exined on the side.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became more sullen. Was this Bai Yiyan the key character?


    However, she was his younger brother¡¯s girlfriend now, and he could feel that his younger brother treated her differently. He was definitely in love with her.


    If he really wanted to use Bai Yiyan as a hostage to threaten Bai Zhenzhen, it would be useless.


    "young master, do you think that it¡¯s possible that this Bai Yiyan is Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s illegitimate daughter and that she raised her sister?" Lu Qing suddenly raised a question, which made Ji Xiaohan even more shocked.


    Lu Qing continued to guess boldly: "It¡¯s not impossible. For a woman like Bai Zhenzhen who values fame and fortune, even if she has a daughter, she wouldn¡¯t personally bring her. This is to prevent her from finding other men. I feel that her rtionship with Bai Yiyan is too intimate."


    Ji Xiaohan became even more confused. He looked at Lu Qing coldly and said, "Don¡¯t say this in front of my brother."


    Lu Qing shivered and instantly felt like his words had touched a taboo. He immediately shut his mouth and nodded strongly: "Don¡¯t worry, I only mentioned it to young master, it¡¯s only a guess!"


    "I know, you should continue expanding the scope. Go and see if she has left the country!" Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "Alright!" Lu Qing nodded and turned around to go back to his work.


    Ji Xiaohan knocked on the table with his fingers. He had remembered Lu Qing¡¯s wild guess from before.


    If Bai Yiyan was really Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, then the rtionship between them couldn¡¯t be clearly exined.


    In order to investigate this matter, Ji Xiaohan


    ed to invite his brother and Bai Yiyan for lunch.


    Bai Yiyan had left a good impression on Ji Xiaohan. Her eyes were clear and she had a cheerful personality. She didn¡¯t seem like a scheming woman. Furthermore, he wanted to know how he and his brother got to know each other.


    Although Bai Yiyan gave people an i


    ocent and harmless look, Ji Xiaohan had to be on his guard against her.


    If she was really Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, wouldn¡¯t it be that Bai Zhenzhen had long


    ed to marry her daughter into Ji Family, and then take the opportunity to clear her name and continue herfortable life?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiaohan felt a chill run down his spine. He thought of how his father was seduced by her and gave up his family. This meant that this woman was very skilled at doing such things.


    When he received Ji Xiaohan¡¯s call, Ji Yueze happily agreed and even asked his brother to bring Bai Yiyan along.


    Ji Xiaohan originally


    ed to carefully examine Bai Yiyan. Since his brother took the initiative to ask for it, he naturally agreed.


    After finishing the work at noon, Ji Xiaohan told Lu Qing to book the restaurant, and the three of them met in the private room of the restaurant.


    Ji Yueze walked in front with an expressionless face while Bai Yiyan followed behind him in panic, looking like a pitiful and wronged child.


    Bai Yiyan had never imagined that one day she would feel so stifled. She had always had something to say before, but now, she didn¡¯t dare to say a single word that she wanted to say. She was like a criminal awaiting trial, helplessly begging the heavens to treat her well.


    "Miss Bai, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a meal!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Bai Yiyan. He noticed that she had cold sweat all over her body from the cold weather. He felt that it was quite pitiful. Thus, his thin lips curled up into a smile, as if he wasforting her.


    Bai Yiyan forced a smile onto her face. "Thanks for your concern, Big Brother. I¡¯m fine!"


    Ji Yueze was ying with a mobile phone in his hand. The ne was flying around with his slender fingers.


    Bai Yiyan stared at her phone with a bitter expression on her face. How long was this man going to hold her phone? He had been ying with it ever since he took it in the morning.


    Although Bai Yiyan knew that he was also waiting for her aunt to call her, she still felt worried.


    "Hey, don¡¯t break it!" When Bai Yiyan saw the man¡¯s fingers slip and his phone almost drop to the ground, she was so shocked that her heart contracted.

 Chapter 802 He really found it

    I did find it


    Ji Yueze¡¯s fingers quickly grabbed the phone back. Ignoring the pale-faced woman beside him, he asked Ji Xiaohan in a low voice, "Brother, is there any news?"


    Ji Xiaohan was secretly observing Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression. If she was pretending, her eyes would not be firm and would sh and dodge. However, when he looked at Bai Yiyan, her eyes didn¡¯t show any signs of dodging.


    "Not yet. I have to say, she¡¯s hiding something!" Ji Xiaohan said inly.


    Hearing the Ji Family brothers talk about Aunt¡¯s matter again, Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression became anxious and pale. She lowered her head and did not say a word, but she was also extremely worried in her heart.


    "Miss Bai, did your aunt tell you where she could be found if she disappeared one day?" Ji Xiaohan directly asked Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment, her beautiful eyes blinking. "No ??" "No, actually, I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time."


    "Think about it. I don¡¯t mean what she said now. I mean, did she mention it to you before?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to scare her, so his tone was still very gentle.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, then her face turned stiff. Actually, her aunt had told her about a ce before, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was something she said seriously.


    If Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t remind her at this moment, she might not have said that.


    Thus, she had instinctively lied just now.


    "When you think of it, just let us know. We¡¯re not going to do anything to your aunt. I just need her to testify for me!" Ji Xiaohan was the leader of the faction. His words were well-spoken and did not cause anyone to be rmed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely tell you guys. I also hope that my aunt is fine!" Bai Yiyan smiled at Ji Xiaohan. She felt that Ji Xiaohan was a very charming man. No wonder Youyou loved him so much.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes swept across the face of the man beside her. Although she felt that Ji Xiaohan was unrivaled, but deep down in her heart, she still only loved Ji Yueze. Even though he had a bad temper sometimes, being childish, he would always make things difficult for her.


    "Big brother, don¡¯t ask her. She¡¯s just a fool, she doesn¡¯t know anything at all!" Ji Yueze seemed to think that his brother had put too much emphasis on Bai Yiyan, so he gritted his teeth and said something.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s already snow-white face suddenly turned one inch white. In Ji Yueze¡¯s heart, was she the same level as an idiot?


    How sad!


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to scare Bai Yiyan. After all, he didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions. He just wanted to personally confirm this woman¡¯s character and character.


    He believed that his eyes were sharp, and since he was certain that there was no problem, it meant that Bai Yiyan really didn¡¯t know anything.


    After the meal, Ji Xiaohan left first, leaving behind Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze who were still eating slowly.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head, looking as if she were earnestly eating, but her heart had already drifted far away.


    Should she take a gamble?


    Should he go to the ce where his aunt told him to find her?


    Bai Yiyan struggled inwardly. However, she couldn¡¯t just stay silent and do nothing after learning about this.


    "Ji Yueze, I want to go home and sleep in the afternoon. Can I? Take your phone, I¡¯m just a bit tired!" Bai Yiyan suddenly made her next decision.


    "Your physical strength is so poor. Next time, you have to train a bit more!" Ji Yueze also felt that she was very tired because she didn¡¯t have a good rest after torturing herst night.


    "Alright, I will definitely practice it!" Bai Yiyan smiled, but there was bitterness in her smile.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. I¡¯ll keep your phone for you!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t insist. He just brought her downstairs and then drove back to their ce.


    "Let¡¯s go downstairs, I¡¯ll go up myself!" Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    "If you need anything, just use your home phone to call me!" Ji Yueze looked at her emotionless face and reminded her softly.


    "En!" Bai Yiyan nodded and went into the elevator. However, she didn¡¯t press the button immediately after she got in. She stayed close to the elevator door and listened to the sports car leave. She then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Yiyan left the elevator quickly.


    Bai Yiyan took out her mask and put on her coat and hat.


    She stopped a car at the side of the road and gave an address. Then, the car quickly left.


    Two hourster, the car stopped at a farm on the outskirts of the city. Bai Yiyan paid the driver and headed straight for the farm.


    Bai Yiyan knocked on the door. Someone came to open it. When they saw her, they were slightly surprised. "Xiao Yan, why are you here?"


    "Is Aunt here?" Bai Yiyan suddenly asked.


    The other party was obviously stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Let me in, I have urgent business with her!" Bai Yiyan seemed to have found out something and asked for it urgently.


    "But!"


    "I came alone. No one followed me!" Bai Yiyan could hear the worry in the other party¡¯s voice.


    "Come in!" The other opened the door anyway.


    This person was Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s childhood friend and the only woman who didn¡¯t despise Bai Zhenzhen. Her name was Sister Guan, because she was ugly when she was young.


    This farm had once been Bai Yiyan¡¯s paradise, with its many small animals, ponds, flower paths, bridges, and grasnds. She remembered Bai Zhenzhen bringing her here for a meal and a kite, and once, Bai Zhenzhen had put her arm around her and said that if she didn¡¯t find her one day, she would be here.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would really be here.


    Bai Yiyan found a familiar door and knocked on it.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s voice came from inside. "Come in!"


    Bai Yiyan pushed the door and entered.


    "Aunt!"


    "Xiao Yan?" Bai Zhenzhen was so scared that she almost fell down from her chair. She immediately looked around cautiously, closed the door quickly and grabbed Bai Yiyan, "You ?? Why are you here? Who told you toe! "


    "Aunt, I came over myself. Did something happen to you?" Bai Yiyan saw that her aunt had recently lost a lot of weight and looked haggard, which made people worried.


    "Are the two Ji Family brothers looking for me? They told you toe? " Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s expression carried a trace of self-mockery.


    "No, I avoided them!" Bai Yiyan immediately shook her head.


    "Xiao Yan, are you looking down on me?" Bai Zhenzhen immediately covered her face with her hands, looking as if she had no face to meet anyone.


    "I¡¯m not, Aunt. Can you tell me what happened to you? Maybe I can help you! "


    "You can¡¯t help me!" Bai Zhenzhen shook her head in pain. "No one can help!"

 Chapter 803 Is this the truth

    Is this the truth?


    When Bai Yiyan heard her aunt tugging at her hair with a pained expression, her whole body froze and her blood seemed to have frozen. She anxiously grabbed one of her hands and asked, "Aunt, tell me, what happened?"


    "Xiao Yan, you can go back now. Don¡¯t ask!" I can¡¯t say! " Bai Zhenzhen lowered her head, looking terrified.


    "Aunt, are you ??" "He killed someone?" Bai Yiyan asked with a trembling voice.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s expression stiffened as the blood drained from her face. She turned her head abruptly to look at her. "It¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s none of my business!"


    "Aunt, don¡¯t be like this. Calm down!" Bai Yiyan was so scared that she was on the verge of tears. She was so scared. This feeling was as if the sky was about to fall and she was helpless and sad.


    "I can¡¯t calm down. Xiao Yan, Aunt is really done for this time. I might not be able to live much longer!" Bai Zhenzhen held her head and squatted on the ground, looking like she wanted to bury herself right now.


    The more Bai Yiyan heard, the more frightened she became. Her heart was already shaking as she knelt down and hugged her aunt tenderly. "Aunt, is there something that can¡¯t be solved? If you really did something wrong, then admit it bravely! "


    "Xiao Yan, maybe I really did kill someone. The people I killed were not ordinary people. They would definitely want me dead!" Bai Zhenzhen burst into tears from the pain, feeling both desperate and uneasy.


    "Did you really kill Ji Yueze¡¯s father? Aunt, why did you do this? " At this moment, Bai Yiyan¡¯s face waspletely devoid of blood. She felt that the matter was truly over.


    "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know that inside the wine ??" Bai Zhenzhen was in extreme pain.


    Bai Yiyan held her hand tightly andforted her, "Aunt, don¡¯t cry anymore. I feel that dodging isn¡¯t an option in this matter, and we still have to face it bravely. If you say that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, then that means you don¡¯t want to kill anyone, maybe ??"


    Xiao Yan, you¡¯re such a good kid. It¡¯s not a waste for me to love you for so many years." "Bai Zhenzhen finally calmed down a little after the pain had passed. After that, she looked sad again:" Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth of the matter. Take your phone and record a message, because I feel that the truth is very important.


    Bai Yiyan looked at her in surprise and blinked her eyes. "Aunt, he and I actually ??" You don¡¯t get along well either! "


    "Is it because I¡¯m right? I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t want to implicate you, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. You have me ?? "Aunt!" Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s expression flickered a few times as she spoke. Then, she could only mock herself in pain and said, "I really regret doing all those foolish things. I regret not caring about anything for money all those years ago. Xiao Yan, do you look down on me?"


    "Of course I won¡¯t. In my heart, you are someone who loves me more than my mother. When I was young, my mother would often not have the time to y with me, but you would often!" Bai Yiyan said with a smile that wasughable. Tears started to roll down her cheeks. She was still very sad, very sad, that her dearest ones would reach such a state today.


    Bai Zhenzhenughed self-deprecatingly. "No, your mother is still better than me. I¡¯m not as good as her."


    "Aunt, what¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly hide?" Bai Yiyan said.


    "I received a call from someone who told me to hide. He said if I didn¡¯t hide, my life would be in danger." Bai Zhenzhen gave a self-deprecating smile before looking at Bai Yiyan again, "Why haven¡¯t you taken out your phone to record this? "It¡¯s really very important. You need to record it."


    "My Phone... I forgot to bring it! " Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t say that she was taken away by Ji Yueze.


    "Alright, I have a new phone. Take it!" After Bai Zhenzhen finished speaking, she turned on the recording button and put her phone to the side. "I was actually used by someone. I didn¡¯t know Ji Nan from the begi


    ing."


    Bai Yiyan looked at her aunt in surprise. "Ji Nan is Ji Yueze¡¯s father?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s him!" Bai Zhenzhen sighed secretly, "Xiao Yan, you know, before I met Ji Nan, I had a short marriage."


    "I know, I¡¯ve heard it from my mother!"


    Bai Zhenzhenughed self-deprecatingly, "There¡¯s a man called Ji Lin who came to me for no reason and said he would give me 50 million and ask me to do something for him."


    "Who is Ji Lin?" Bai Yiyan did not know his identity.


    "He¡¯s Ji Yueze¡¯s uncle, Ji Nan¡¯s brother. He said that I looked like a person, like Ji Nan¡¯s first love. But at that time, I was very curious, why do I look like someone else? He showed me the photos and I discovered that there were two people who looked that simr. I took his money greedily, got divorced, and then followed Ji Lin¡¯s arrangements, getting closer and closer to Ji Nan step by step. When he saw me, he really mistook me as his first love. When Bai Zhenzhen mentioned that incident, her expression actually brimmed with joy.


    Bai Yiyan stood to the side, quietly listening. To her, these things were like a wonderful and sinister story.


    "Ji Nan treated me very well. When I said that I had lost my memory, he believed me too. Later on, I found out from Ji Lin that Ji Nan¡¯s first lover suddenly disappeared, and then Ji Nan crazily searched for her for a few years, but he couldn¡¯t find me. Xiao Yan, did you know that I made Ji Nan treat me so well?" He was kind to me, and I was immediately addicted to him. Back then, I had all sorts of dreams, and dreamed that I really flew up to the branch to be a phoenix, and that I really married him and became a Mrs. Ji, but I was also very clear on everything that I had done, and was used by others. I took Ji Lin¡¯s money, and what he knows is my background, and I really ca


    ot marry Ji Nan, sooner orter, all of this will be a dream. "


    At this point, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s expression darkened again.


    "Ji Lin asked me to take a lot of photos of her every day, and he gave them to him to take care of. Later on, I found out that he actually sent a portion of the photos to Ji Nan¡¯s wife, and after I heard that, it was actually very unpleasant. I didn¡¯t really want to take her position, and I know that I¡¯m not qualified to do so, but I had to do so. Ji Lin also asked me to call that woman every week.

 Chapter 804 It hurts so much

    Bai Yiyan shivered when she heard this. She felt that this was a huge conspiracy. The main character of the conspiracy was actually Ji Yueze¡¯s uncle, Ji Nan¡¯s brother. It was too scary. Was the fight for the Wealthy ss seat really that scary? You don¡¯t even have the most basic of humanity?


    Seeing her pale face, Bai Zhenzhen was frightened. She reached out to pat her shoulder and whispered, "Xiao Yan, I wish you would always be pure and happy. Don¡¯t touch the darkness and ugliness of human nature.


    "Aunt, please continue. I¡¯m fine, I want to hear more!" Bai Yiyan tried her best to maintain a calm appearance. She knew that no matter how scared she was, she would still want to hear it.


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded and sighed, "I did as Ji Lin said, because the money he gave me was given to me in batches, and I wanted to earn more money, so I had to be controlled by him. That woman called Lan Yue is really i


    ocent and pitiful, and when I said those words of love on the phone, I heard that she was always silent and didn¡¯t cry, but I knew that her heart must be bleeding from the pain."


    Bai Yiyan clenched her fists tightly. She had seen Lan Yue before, and had also heard about her aunt¡¯s matter from her. Indeed, she said that she had been in despair during that period of time, and had even wanted to live a peaceful life.


    I¡¯m just a woman, and I can¡¯t care less about a man¡¯s business, but Ji Nan still chatted a lot about other people¡¯s business. He also told me that in the future, he would start apany for me, and he would even praise me to be a boss, making me pay for my rights. Of course, I only listened to him and felt that if it really became public, Ji Nan would kick me away and hate me, and he would never want to see me again in his life. I¡¯m very scared, very desperate, but I have to say, I really fell in love with him. At this point, Bai Zhenzhen had a happy smile on her face again.


    As Bai Yiyan listened to her aunt¡¯s description, the scene that came to her mind was Ji Yueze standing in the kitchen, learning to cook breakfast for the first time. He looked like a small red dot on his oily arm.


    Whether it was due to affection or not, Ji Yueze and his elder brother would also spoil women like that.


    "Xiao Yan, do you not like it? I¡¯ve said too much!" Seeing her nk look, Bai Zhenzhen thought that she had talked too much, that it wasn¡¯t the main point, so she didn¡¯t like listening to it.


    "No, aunt. I like listening to what you have to say. What you have to say really makes people envious and yearn for you. It must be a woman¡¯s fortune to be able to meet a man who dotes on her." Bai Yiyan immediately said.


    "That¡¯s right, my life is only the happiest of those few years!" Bai Zhenzhen nodded in agreement.


    "Aunt, after that, has your matter been exposed? Is Ji Nan mad? " Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    At this point, Bai Zhenzhen suddenly covered her face and shook her head sadly. "He didn¡¯t even have the chance to know who I am before he suddenly left."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body stiffened. Could Ji Nan have gotten into a car ident at that time?


    Bai Zhenzhen said painfully, "Actually, I also hinted at him, I said my name is not the name of his first love, why doesn¡¯t he suspect me, but Ji Nan always believed me, said that I would never lie to him, and even said that I was the woman he liked, and I found out that Ji Nan was a very persistent person, but he was also a cold person, and he became colder and colder towards her wife for me, and I also heard him mention his two sons, and he said that when his son grows up a little more, he will divorce and move out of the family with me."


    Hearing about the two children, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart ached so much that it felt like it was on the verge of breaking down. Those two poor i


    ocent children, even Ji Yueze and his brother, must have been very young back then and also suffered a great deal of damage and injury.


    "Aunt, why did you do this?" Bai Yiyan really couldn¡¯t bear to see her aunt do such an outrageous thing.


    "Because of the money, I need it!" Bai Zhenzhen shook her head painfully. "You don¡¯t know what it feels like to have no money!"


    "But, as long as I have the ability, I can still earn some money. I won¡¯t starve to death!" Bai Yiyan argued in a low voice. Her aunt was still too attached to money.


    "He won¡¯t starve to death, but he won¡¯t be able to live a happy life. There¡¯s no meaning to it either." Bai Zhenzhen mocked herself.


    Bai Yiyan sighed. There was nothing to argue about.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that the bottle of red wine Ji Lin told me to bring over would actually be tampered with. Of course, until now, Ji Lin still didn¡¯t admit that he tampered with it, so I will drink it too, and after drinking it, my body will start to heat up. Of course, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine he used, but it won¡¯t have any effect at that time, it will only take ten minutes for it to take effect. Bai Zhenzhen bit her lips as she said this.


    Bai Yiyan already understood what she meant, but her heart was beating fast. She was afraid of what would happen next.


    Bai Zhenzhen covered her face painfully, "After Ji Nan drank that wine, he went to drive home. He said that it¡¯s his son¡¯s birthday tonight and he can¡¯t apany me. He bought a gift and sent it back to his son!"


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Which son¡¯s birthday is it? Did he say anything?"


    "It seems to belong to my youngest son. I don¡¯t really remember!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body shuddered once again, the coldness causing her to stagger on her feet.


    In short, all of this was


    ed by Ji Lin. He knew that Ji Nan would definitely drive back, because he won¡¯t miss his son¡¯s birthday, and then he deliberately allowed me to bring a drugged wine, so the car ident afterwards also scared me. I didn¡¯t even dare to take ast look at him before I hastily fled overseas. At this point, Bai Zhenzhen felt as if she had been through a painful ordeal. Her face was deathly pale and her eyes were dull.


    "Aunt, does this mean that Ji Lin is manipting all of this? Then can I tell Ji Yueze to guard against his uncle? " Bai Yiyan said anxiously.


    "Xiao Yan, can you not tell him first?" I... "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be caught in jail. Can we wait a little longer?" Bai Zhenzhen looked pleadingly at her with a face full of fear.

 Chapter 805 He is angry

    He¡¯s angry


    Ji Yueze was driving the car, waiting for a traffic light. His gloomy eyes were staring straight ahead, but his mind was still in a mess. His handsome face was gloomy, and his beautiful lips were pursed into a thin line.


    He thought about it carefully. Was he really at ease leaving Bai Yiyan alone at home during this sensitive period?


    The more Ji Yueze thought about it, the more he felt that he had done something wrong. Thus, he turned around and headed straight home.


    When he took the elevator to the door of the penthouse, he frowned slightly. He stretched out his finger and used his fingerprint to unlock the door. The door opened and Ji Yueze walked straight towards the bedroom.


    He thought Bai Yiyan must be lying in bed right now to rest because she said she was tired.


    However, after he entered, his expression sank as he looked at the empty bedroom. This woman was indeed deceiving him, right?


    Where did she go?


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to pull out her phone, but he found out that her phone was still in his other hand.


    She did not bring her phone with her as it would be very difficult to find her.


    "Damn it!" She really didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so cu


    ing. She actually lied to him. This was truly a


    oying.


    Ji Yueze quickly ran out of the door. At that moment, he didn¡¯t know where to go.


    However, he was not sure if Bai Yiyan was hiding something from him or not. Maybe she just went downstairs to buy something, Ji Yueze panicked. He put on a mask and quickly walked to the supermarket downstairs. He walked around inside but didn¡¯t find Bai Yiyan.


    Where did this woman go?


    Ji Yueze really wanted to smash the phone in his hand.


    However, he suppressed his anger and opened the screen of his phone. He browsed casually and found that the woman¡¯s phone didn¡¯t have any useful information. Most of it were a


    ouncements and there were also some photos she took previously.


    Ji Yueze had already looked through her phone a long time ago. He secretly checked her phone because he was worried that she would have an affair with another man, but he didn¡¯t expect her phone to be so clean, and he couldn¡¯t find any trace of her phone.


    Ji Yueze returned home in a


    oyance and mmed the door.


    Should he call his big brother and tell him?


    With this thought, Ji Yueze¡¯s mind froze and he immediately suppressed it.


    Maybe he could choose to wait. Maybe she woulde backter.


    Bai Yiyan was on the bus heading to the city center. She was holding the new phone tightly in her hand.


    Her mind was nk and her eyes were empty. She said that she did not know the truth of the matter and that maybe she was just daydreaming. She would even naively think that the matter was not serious and would be able to remedy it.


    However, at this moment, when her aunt told her the truth, she waspletely stupefied.


    The matter was far more serious than she had thought. Although her aunt had constantly emphasized that she was the one who brought the bottle of wine over, Ji Lin had given it to her.


    Maybe when the doctor dissected Ji Nan, he also found out that Ji Nan¡¯s body had that kind of medicinal property, but why didn¡¯t Ji Family cause trouble for her? Was it because he was afraid that he would expose his power and damage the reputation of the Ji Family?


    No matter what, more than ten years had passed, and now that Ji Family was suddenly pursuing the matter, it was definitely because he knew that his father¡¯s death was unknown.


    Bai Yiyan felt dizzy as she thought through almost everything. But she was not the person involved after all. She was just an observer. No matter how many reasons she thought and felt, what could she do?


    When Bai Yiyan¡¯s car arrived at the city, the sky was already dark. It had been more than two hours and she had been staying at the farm for a few more hours. It was already past nine o¡¯clock.


    After paying the bill at the entrance of the residentialplex, Bai Yiyan walked towards the residentialplex with her legs weak.


    She raised her head and looked at the luxurious house on the top floor. It was pitch ck now, as if there were no lights on.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s tensed mood instantly rxed. If there was no light, then it meant that Ji Yueze hadn¡¯te back yet.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyan quickly walked to the elevator and went upstairs. Bai Yiyan also hurriedly opened the door with her fingerprint. When she walked in, she turned on the light.


    However, when the light went on, her entire body froze, and her pair of beautiful eyes widened in shock.


    "You ?? "Are you home?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be sitting on the sofa in the living room. That¡¯s why she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t turn around to see her shocked expression. He stared at the myriad of lights outside the window and asked in a low voice, "Where did you go?"


    After Bai Yiyan jumped in fright, her mind became even emptier. At this moment, his questioning caused her to tremble and she hurriedly replied, "Oh, I ??" I went out to buy a mobile phone! "


    Bai Yiyan said as she took out the new cell phone from her bag.


    When Ji Yueze heard that she also bought a new phone, his thin lips curled up coldly: "Why are you buying a new phone? What do you want? "


    Nervous and afraid, Bai Yiyan exined, "I just want a phone. Anyway, you have to keep my phone for the time being."


    "You want to buy a new phone and contact your aunt?" Ji Yueze suddenly stood up and walked towards her step by step with his slender legs. He looked down at her nervous face and said with a cold voice, "Why are you carrying me?"


    "No ??." "It¡¯s nothing!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    "You got in touch with your aunt?" Ji Yueze squinted and his lips became even colder.


    "No!" Bai Yiyan suddenly thought of her aunt¡¯sst plea. Although she was angry and upset, but when she thought of how her aunt was really going to be imprisoned, she was terrified. Her aunt¡¯s life was really going to end.


    "You¡¯re lying!" The man suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted her chin with his cold, slender fingers, asking her to force her to raise her face.


    When Bai Yiyan saw the anger burning in his eyes, she was so scared that her breathing became sluggish, and her i


    er heart was tormented to the extreme.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    On one side was her loved ones, and on the other was the person she loved deeply. It seemed that regardless of which side she wanted to help, it was not the answer she wanted.


    If she could, she would rather not make any choices.


    "I didn¡¯t!" Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip. After that, she was so frightened that her eyes turned red. "I bought this phone because I wanted to contact my aunt as soon as possible, but ??" I just bought my phone back. "


    Ji Yueze saw that her words didn¡¯t seem to be true, so he humphed and said, "If you dare to lie to me, I will be very disappointed, do you understand?"

 Chapter 806 Unbeknownst to me

    Ji Yueze¡¯s words made Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face instantly turn pale. She knew that Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t joking. If he said he would be disappointed, then it would definitely be worse than being disappointed. Perhaps, he would directly give up on her.


    It¡¯s really hard to back down now. Bai Yiyan groaned inwardly, but she still kept her mouth shut and did not say a word.


    Letting her sell out her aunt was truly an extremely painful thing.


    Moreover, her aunt did not say that she would have to hide this matter for the rest of her life. She was only afraid of facing it now, and maybe give her a bit of time to think it through. She would voluntarilye over and admit her wrongs to the Ji Family brothers.


    Yes, since her aunt had recorded the fact that she hadmitted a crime, she must have made the decision to bear the responsibility. It was just that she was too timid and was afraid of suddenly facing it.


    "Ji Yueze, can you let go of me first? It hurts!" Bai Yiyan was really hurt from his pinching, her pretty face scrunched up into a frown.


    Only then did Ji Yueze realize that he seemed to have lost control of himself. The strength in his fingertips was tightening along with his anger.


    When he let go of her hand, Bai Yiyan¡¯s snow-white chin had two red fingerprints on it, which showed how much strength the man had just used.


    "Have you eaten?" Ji Yueze suddenly asked her, his tone was no longer as angry as before.


    "Not yet, I n to eat at home!" Bai Yiyan replied softly.


    "Didn¡¯t you go out for a walk? You didn¡¯t buy yourself anything to eat? " Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips lifted into a mocking smile.


    "I was thinking about it, but I was afraid that someone would recognize me, so I decided to juste back!" Bai Yiyan stabilized her emotions and her reply became a bit more rxed.


    Only then did Ji Yueze suddenly think of her star aura. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t live the life she wanted to live as she wished anymore. Her every move now caught the attention of others.


    Bai Yiyan put down her backpack and walked into the kitchen. She opened the fridge to take a look, but found that there wasn¡¯t much food in the fridge either.


    "Have you eaten?" Bai Yiyan took a bag of fast food dumplings and asked him softly.


    "No!" Ji Yueze answered inly.


    "Do you know how to eat dumplings?" Bai Yiyan had bought the dumplings randomlyst time to prevent the situation from getting worse. They had been frozen in the frozen zone and had not eaten them. Now, however, the problem of their hungry stomachs had been solved.


    "This is a good item. It has been frozen for so long, can it be eaten?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a hint of disdain.


    "Oh, then how about I buy something else to eat now!" Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to eat it, Bai Yiyan could only think of another way.


    "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Just eat the dumplings!" Ji Yueze also didn¡¯t want her to continue staying upte at night, so he could only hide the look of disdain from his face.


    Seeing that he did not refuse, Bai Yiyan could only nod and begin to cook the dumplings.


    In fact, this brand of dumplings is also very good, Bai Yiyan used to eat it.


    When Bai Yiyan cooked the dumplings, she added a little sauce. With this kind of seasoning, the dumplings would be even more delicious.


    When she brought the sauce out, she saw the man leaning against the side of the table with his hands folded across his chest. His pair of eyes stared at her without blinking.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Bai Yiyan was unsettled by his stare, so she asked.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Ji Yueze was inexplicably depressed. Just thinking about how this woman carried him out on her back for so long, he got a


    oyed. He felt like he couldn¡¯t control her. This wasn¡¯t a good feeling.


    A few minutester, the fragrance of the dumplings wafted out. Bai Yiyan scooped them out, ced them on a te and ced them on the table. "Come and eat!"


    In the past, he wanted to eat anything he could, and all the materials would be the best. But he didn¡¯t expect that after living with Bai Yiyan, he would eat the food she cooked, and the noodles she cooked, although the taste was average and extremely light, but now, it had fallen to the extent of eating frozen dumplings together with her. What was going on, why did he find a girlfriend and allow his standard of living to decline time after time?


    After Bai Yiyan had set up the chopsticks and bowls, Ji Yueze sat down at the table, picked up a dumpling with the chopsticks and bit down on it.


    "Sigh!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect it to be this hot. Moreover, it was wrapped with boiling hot soup. He was scalded to the point that his lips went numb and his tongue was about to lose its taste.


    The originally heavy atmosphere was suddenly dampened by his miserable shriek.


    Bai Yiyan burst intoughter. Even though she felt it wasn¡¯t a kindugh, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Ji Yueze swept over with a cold gaze, "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing, just eat slowly. There¡¯s no one else to fight with!" Bai Yiyan urged softly.


    "Can¡¯t I be hungry?" Ji Yueze was really hungry. He had been sitting at home all afternoon waiting for her, and he didn¡¯t even have the mood to drink his saliva.


    Hearing his words, Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she said softly, "Why don¡¯t you go and eat something? Have you been waiting for me? "


    "Who said I was waiting for you?" Ji Yueze sneered and refused to admit it.


    Bai Yiyan knew that this man¡¯s personality was arrogant, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The two of them sat at the table in silence as they ate a bowl of dumplings. Bai Yiyan then went to pack up her things. Ji Yueze was sitting back on the sofa with an iPad, handling his work.


    Bai Yiyan washed the dishes and came out. When she saw the handsome figure of the man, a hint of panic shed in her heart.


    She still didn¡¯t know how to face Ji Yueze.


    Thinking about how her aunt had cheated his family for the sake of money, Bai Yiyan felt extremely guilty and ashamed. She felt even more sorry for him.


    On the day of his own birthday, hearing the news of his father¡¯s death was undoubtedly a devastating blow. Ji Yueze, who was still so young, would definitely have to endure a great deal of pain.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and her eyes turned red.


    The more he loved this man, the more he wished that the heavens would treat him well and not let him suffer the pain of his childhood.


    Ji Yueze turned his head to look at her and saw her standing there in a daze. He frowned: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes and tried her best to hold back her tears. "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going to take a bath!"


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows in confusion.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" When Bai Yiyan was about to step into the bedroom, a man¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.


    "No!" Bai Yiyan replied reflexively as her back turned cold.


    "Then what¡¯s with that expression that you wanted to say something but hesitated?" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "Is there? "No way!" Bai Yiyan was shocked. It was only then did she realize that Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was quite vicious. He had actually noticed that something was wrong with her.


    "If you think of anything rted to Bai Zhenzhen, remember to tell me!" Ji Yueze said coldly.


    "Good!" "I will!" Bai Yiyan quickly entered the bedroom, afraid that he would ask more questions.

 Chapter 807 Resurgence of wind

    Ji Xiaohan was busy trying to find Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s whereabouts, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was something even more serious that happened.


    At the edge of the sea, eight tall buildings had been erected in the newly developed high-grade residentialplex. Each building was fifty-six stories tall and towered into the horizon. It was an extremely spectacr sight from afar.


    It was only half an hour¡¯s drive away from the center of the city, which was an excellent location. Back then, when Ji Xiaohan bought thisnd, he also spent a sky-high price on it, but fortunately, the property market was booming and the price was rising fast. Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s profit had already increased by several fold.


    The real estate here had long been sold out. The supply couldn¡¯t meet the demand.


    Early in the morning, someone suddenly screamed. Immediately following that, a construction worker actually fell down from the tenth floor. He directly fell onto the hard ground and stopped breathing on the spot.


    This incident caused Ji Xiaohan to wake up hurriedly from his warm nket.


    Receiving the call from his assistant Lu Qing, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    "Soothe the family first, I will go right away. Also, don¡¯t let this matter spread like wildfire." Ji Xiaohan frowned. This was too coincidental, which made him suspicious.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Tang Youyou, who was still sleeping, woke up when she heard him talking on the phone. She saw that he had already rushed into the bathroom. Not long after, he went to the cloakroom and put on a suit. She asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s sleep a bit more. I need to go to thepany to take care of some matters!" Ji Xiaohan walked over, kissed her on the forehead, touched her long hair andforted her.


    Tang Youyou blinked her eyes. Since Ji Xiaohan said it was okay with her in such a calm tone, she didn¡¯t want to think too much into it. Ji Xiaohan seemed to have a way to deal with everything that had happened.


    It was a cold morning and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s team appeared at the construction site. At this moment, Lu Qing had already reported to the construction site that the wounded had been sent to the hospital and heard that he was still breathing when he fell down, so he immediately made an emergency call to the hospital to save his life. However, on the way to the hospital, he stopped breathing.


    Ji Xiaohan walked quickly to the scene with an icy face. He saw that the floor was covered in arge amount of blood. The scene was too horrible to look at.


    "What is going on?" Ji Xiaohan asked calmly.


    Then, Fang Li walked over to exin with a terrified expression, "This Old Zhang must have gone out to drinkst night, drunk and went to bed. He fell down so early in the morning."


    Ji Xiaohan furrowed his brows. Hearing such an exnation, he said angrily, "Why is it that a drunk person can still go up there without any awareness of defense?"


    "Boss Ji, this ?? We didn¡¯t know he went up! "


    Seeing young master¡¯s angry expression, Lu Qing immediately asked in a low voice: "young master, what should we do?"


    "Call the police!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression turned cold for a moment, then he gave a n: "Let the police be involved in the investigation. Also, find someone to spread the news that they didn¡¯t die here and send them to rescue them. As for the hospital, do you know what to do?"


    When Lu Qing heard this n, he immediately warned him softly: "young master, this house has just been sold out. If we expose this matter, will the owner protest?"


    "If the owners are not satisfied, we will refund them in full, plus the losses!" Ji Xiaohan, however, waspletely oblivious to the fact that this kind of loss was of no benefit to him.


    "Ah ??" The construction boss beside him turned pale with fright.


    "young master, let¡¯s go talk inside the carriage!" Lu Qing had something to say, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say it in front of outsiders.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was calm as he turned around and walked towards the car.


    After getting into the car, Lu Qing couldn¡¯t hold back his worry: "Preliminary estimate, if there¡¯s a real loss, it might not be a small amount. There¡¯s at least a billion or so ??"


    "Can¡¯t you see? So, getting the police to intervene is beneficial for us. Making the media disclose the truth, and at least not letting us be on the passive side, I don¡¯t care how much money we lose, I just hope that this matter can be a turning point. If it really has something to do with Ji Lin, the police will definitely find evidence. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cold voice woke him up in the snowy morning.


    Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically as he asked in shock, "young master, do you really think that this was not an ident?"


    "Where did all these identse from? It just happened at this time. You have to remember, any ident must be analyzed in conjunction with Ji Lin." Ji Xiaohan reminded him in a deep tone.


    Lu Qing suddenly woke up from his stupor and said indignantly, "Ji Lin is really unscrupulous, to even do such a heinous thing, does he not have the slightest bit of humanity?"


    "Human nature, he has never had it before!" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "I think he¡¯s crazy, biting people like a mad dog." Lu Qing was really angry. Thepany had been doing well for the past few years, but since he was released from prison, something bad had happened. Now, there was even a human life.


    "Ignore him. First deal with the matter in front of us, he will definitely think that I will suppress this matter and prevent others from reporting on it. Afterwards, he will stab me in the back. Heh, does he still think that I¡¯m young and ignorant?" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "What a sinister method. young master, don¡¯t be tricked by him." At this moment, Lu Qing felt his head hurt and his mind was in a mess. Luckily, young master was able to calmly analyze the situation no matter what, so he decided to learn more about handling affairs from him.


    "Calcting?" I can do it too! " Ji Xiaohan suddenly thought of something and his expression darkened for some reason.


    "young master, what¡¯s wrong? There seems to be something on his mind! " Lu Qing noticed his sudden sadness and immediately asked.


    Ji Xiaohan trusted Lu Qing. Therefore, he finally found someone he couldmunicate with due to the sadness weighing down on his heart.


    "My grandfather might not have much time left!"


    "Ah, what¡¯s wrong with the old tutor? Is your illness getting worse? " Lu Qing was also shocked.


    Ji Xiaohan looked out of the window and looked outside. His voice sounded light, but there was a sense of difort in his eyes. "Hmm, I only found out about this after eavesdropping on my grandpa and grandma. I don¡¯t want to have an ugly fight with my uncle for the past few months!"


    "How can this be? Didn¡¯t the doctor always say that the old man was in good health? Lu Qing was also shocked, he didn¡¯t expect things to suddenly turn out like this.


    If the old man really left, it would be a huge blow to young master.


    "They¡¯re all lying to me!" When Ji Xiaohan said this, the sadness in his expression couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer.

 Chapter 808 Plan failed

    The incident had already been reported by the media. With the hospital¡¯s information and the police department¡¯s information, the main reason for the incident was confirmed. It was due to the drunk, not because of an ident but because of an ident.


    In a short while, the entire city was in an uproar, Ji¡¯s Property¡¯s reputation was once very good, but this time¡¯s ident was still the main goal of the tens of thousands of authorities, many of them came out to cause trouble, but after hearing the Group¡¯s follow-up measures, some of them chose to stay silent.


    It was a good thing that he wanted to keep the money, but now that the property was on sale and prices were growing crazily, coupled with the fact that the ce was first-rate and the scenery magnificent, he had to fight for such a position in the past.


    If they were to suddenly give up, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so.


    Twelve cases in the afternoon, and the matter had already been fermented to the point where the entire city would know about it. The Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s proactive attitude turned the tables on the situation.


    Tang Youyou knew about it as soon as she arrived at thepany, which made her pale in fright.


    The first thing she did was call Ji Xiaohan to ask about it. Ji Xiaohan onlyforted her a little and told her not to worry. She hung up. Presumably, he was too busy settling this issue.


    Tang Youyou originally wanted tofort Ji Xiaohan, but she didn¡¯t expect that on the phone, it was him who keptforting her. She felt very ashamed.


    Liu Xi knocked on the door and walked in. She saw Tang Youyou sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in her hand. She seemed to be thinking about something, but her expression was full of worry.


    "Youyou, are you worried about an ident at the Ji¡¯s and Real Estate?" Liu Xi guessed correctly.


    Tang Youyou came back to her senses with an anxious look on her face. "That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know if he can handle this. He¡¯s already lost his life. Will hispany be affected?"


    Liu Xi had also been understanding the progress of this matter. Now that she had asked so many questions, she could only sit beside her and be concerned about her. "Youyou, you have to trust Boss Ji.


    "But I¡¯m afraid things will get worse." Tang Youyou was actually worried about something else, but it wasn¡¯t something that she could discuss with her godmother. Since it was rted to Ji Lin, Tang Youyou could onlymunicate with Ji Xiaohan.


    Tang Youyou also felt that this incident was too coincidental, as if someone purposely chose this time period to cause trouble for Ji Xiaohan.


    This person was truly abominable.


    After the incident, Luo Hening and Mu Shiye also called Ji Xiaohan at the first possible moment. If there was anything they needed help with, they could ask them for it. No need to be polite.


    Of course Ji Xiaohan was touched, but he was clear that there was only one solution to this matter, and that was to take the initiative to cooperate with the police and the media, investigate this matter thoroughly, and do a good job offorting the police.


    At the moment, abroad, Ji Lin and Ji Yu


    ing couldn¡¯t sit still in the living room. Ji Lin walked around the living room a few times. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t the result they wanted.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you know Ji Xiaohan very well? Look at what you¡¯re thinking! " When Ji Lin reached the eighthp, he suddenly red at Ji Yu


    ing with extreme anger, scattering all his me and anger on her.


    At this moment, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face was deathly pale. Cold sweat oozed out from her body as she trembled in fear.


    "Daddy, I didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to ??" "He actually chose to openly face this matter. However, based on my understanding of him, his character is very gloomy. Something that is detrimental to his reputation and thepany will definitely seal this matter at the first moment. I really did not expect ??" The more Ji Yu


    ing spoke, the lower her voice became. With the current situation, no amount of exnation would work in vain.


    "Heh, that can only mean that after the few years that you two have been separated from each other, he has changed. He is no longer the man you know." Ji Lin sneered, his face was still filled with anger.


    Ji Yu


    ing lowered her head, not daring to make a sound. She was also panic-stricken and at a loss of what to do.


    "What do we do now? "There¡¯s another mistake. If someone finds out that we were behind this, won¡¯t I be locked up again?" Ji Lin¡¯s voice was practically shouting, because he had had enough of the cell and didn¡¯t want to lose his freedom again.


    "No, Daddy, don¡¯t worry. If it reallyes out, I will take all the responsibility. In any case, I¡¯m the only contact person for this matter." At this moment, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face was ashen. She was extremely scared. However, she was afraid that Ji Lin would be angrier, so she decided to shoulder all the responsibility she had.


    He walked in front of her, patted her shoulder and said in a gentler tone, "Daughter, of course I don¡¯t want to see such an oue. What I want is to take over thepany from now on, you can be my right hand and I really need your help."


    I don¡¯t care if I grab it, I only hope that Daddy can fulfill his wish as soon as possible. I believe that if you take over thepany, you will definitely think of a way to save me. When Ji Yu


    ing saw how much Ji Lin relied on her, it gave her an impulse to take on all these responsibilities.


    "Good boy! It¡¯s not a waste that I¡¯ve doted on you for so many years. Daddy is very gratified. " Ji Lin gave her an appreciative look. There were even tears in his eyes. This moved Ji Yu


    ing even more.


    "Daddy, you are my reborn parents. For you, I am willing to do anything." Ji Yu


    ing expressed her loyalty even more eagerly.


    A smug look shed across Ji Lin¡¯s eyes. Then, he said lightly, "Alright, let¡¯s wait for this to happen. We originally wanted to catch him off guard, but he didn¡¯t give us the chance to do so!"


    "Daddy, Ji Xiaohan has truly changed. He has be a stranger to me. I thought that I was stupid and thought that I knew him very well." Ji Yu


    ing was very disappointed and also felt that she had failed.


    "Well, people change, so it¡¯s normal for Ji Xiaohan to change. Even if this matter didn¡¯t give him a bigger blow, at least it gave him a little pressure. Seeing him tired from the media and questioning, I felt very happy. Young people, you should have more experience!" Ji Lin said with a cold smile.


    "Daddy, are we really going home the day after tomorrow?" Ji Yu


    ing couldn¡¯t help but throb when she thought of that man. She was filled with anticipation when she thought about how she would be able to see him once she returned home.


    Sometimes, she felt that she was very despicable. Even though she was obviously disdained by others, she did not know what kind of magic she was possessed by, as if other than Ji Xiaohan, there were no other men in her eyes. Looking at them, they were as uninterested as wood and sand.

 Chapter 809 He misses her

    He misses her


    Ji Lin nodded with a cu


    ing look in his eyes and said, "Yes, I will have to face it sooner orter. It¡¯s time for me to go back and meet my parents. I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able tost time."


    "Grandfather definitely isn¡¯t that fast!" In the past, she had felt that he was very kind and kind, but he had also been heartless. He had personally sent his son to prison, taken back all her shares, respected her, and hated her for it. Thus, Ji Yu


    ing had also thought very indifferently about the life and death of Old Master Ji.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face had a rare look of sadness on it: "My brother died, he has been holding on for a long time, maybe, he is really tired!"


    "Daddy, is the share in Grandpa¡¯s possession already written into his will? I wonder if you¡¯ll get a share! " Currently, Ji Yu


    ing was most concerned about the allocation of the shares. She even hoped that the old man could return 5% of her shares to her. That way, she would instantly have over 10 billion yuan in allocated funds.


    "He will definitely write it. Perhaps, he has already written it. This time, when we return home, we must pay careful attention to this matter." He felt that the distribution of shares was entirely based on the old man¡¯s personal liking. Currently, his favorite were probably Ji Xiaohan¡¯s two children, those two little guys, there was definitely a share in it.


    "Do I need to prepare anything? "I¡¯ll do it right away!" When Ji Yu


    ing heard that the old man was distributing the fruits ording to his personal preferences, she suddenly felt a bit more expectant. She had served in front of the two elders for so many years at the very least, so there was no merit and no hard work.


    "There¡¯s no need to prepare anything. I¡¯m returning this time to watch this good show." The good show Ji Lin was referring to was the construction site ident that was now in a state of chaos.


    In order to express his sincerity, Ji Xiaohan personally went to see the family of the deceased. The deceased¡¯s wife and children were too sad, and the elderly father also fainted into unconsciousness, entering the hospital to receive treatment. On the other hand, the younger brother ruthlessly smashed the ashtray beside him the moment he saw Ji Xiaohan.


    Because it was a sudden incident, the bodyguards on both sides of Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly smash someone. Therefore, Ji Xiaohan was almost unavoidably smashed. His full white forehead swelled up, leaving a wound and oozing blood.


    "You with the surname Ji, how did you have the face toe see us? How did my brother die?" You big bosses are too heartless. You only care about making money, but you can¡¯t even do security measures. Did your conscience get eaten by dogs? I¡¯m going to fight you to the death today, I¡¯m going to kill you and pay with my life. " After saying that, the man seemed to feel that he didn¡¯t hit hard enough and swore again and again. He came over and wanted to stab Ji Xiaohan with the fruit knife in his hand.


    The policeman following the case immediately took action, stopping the man¡¯s extreme behavior. He tried tofort him, "Family member, please calm down. We will definitely investigate the culprit and trust us."


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll be afraid if I believe you. You officials are the one protecting him, so why would you give usmoners a chance to live? I want to sue him. I want him topensate me for the sky-high loss." The man swore louder and louder.


    Lu Qing quickly took a tissue and passed it to Ji Xiaohan. He couldn¡¯t help but say with concern, "young master, are you alright? This guy is really unreasonable. He dares to hurt people in front of the police. If it wasn¡¯t for what you just said, I ??"


    "Alright, let¡¯s not bring up this matter for now!" Ji Xiaohan ignored the wound on his forehead and ordered calmly.


    The bodyguards on the side also had a cold expression as they stared at the man who did that.


    Ji Xiaohan only chatted with the family of the deceased for a short while, while the other side was once again filled with the sound of crying grief.


    Only after Ji Xiaohan promised to give apensation did the crying sound of the family weaken a bit.


    "You¡¯re Zhang Cheng¡¯s younger brother, right? I heard that you asked your older brother to drink winest night, right?" The police officer who was following them immediately asked the man who was cursing.


    When he was suddenly questioned by the police, a hint of panic shed across his face and his voice also dropped to the floor, "Yes, it¡¯s me. I was just thinking that my brother was too tired from working for a few days and wanted to call him out to rx his mind, but I didn¡¯t think that ??. Brother, what should I do if you leave? There are both old and young people, what do you want me to do!? "


    Before the man could finish his words, he had already started howling with his head raised, crying sorrowfully.


    "Zhang An, don¡¯t cry. Since you were the only one who met the deceased yesterday, we will take you to the station to record your statement!" After he finished howling, the police officer immediately asked for it in a businesslike ma


    er.


    "Me? Why did you catch me? "It¡¯s not like I pushed my brother down. You should have caught him, he¡¯s a ck-hearted bastard ??" That man was scared to the point that he paled and immediately became terrified. Then, when he saw Ji Xiaohan and a bunch of people following behind him, he immediately wanted to push the me onto him.


    "Boss Ji has also promised to cooperate with us. I hope you can cooperate well as well." The policeman said with a serious expression.


    "I¡¯m the victim¡¯s family, you can¡¯t capture me. If I don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯m going to guard my brother, don¡¯te looking for me!" The man named Zhang An then sat on the ground and decided not to get up.


    "If you continue to be so stubborn as to prevent us from investigating the truth of the matter, we will have to take measures against you." After exchanging nces, the policemen decided to force him to leave.


    "I¡¯m not leaving, my brother is dead, you guys aren¡¯t looking for the murderer, why did youe to capture me?" The man called Zhang An screamed in fear.


    "Because we suspect that the death of the deceased had something to do with his drunke


    ess. At the moment, he is definitelymitting suicide, but in order to ount to the masses, we still have to investigate the matter clearly and bring him away!"


    After the policeman left, Ji Xiaohan also walked out. Lu Qing said coldly, "young master, this person called Zhang An is very suspicious. Did he really have such a huge reaction just now because of his brother¡¯s excessive grief?"


    "Tell the police to investigate if he¡¯s been sold!" Ji Xiaohan ordered in a low voice.


    young master, you are injured, go to the hospital to take care of it! "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go back to thepany!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he sat in the car. The wound on his forehead was faintly making him sick.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Wishful Thinking first!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly ordered.


    Not far from the car, Ji Xiaohan took out his cell phone and gave it to Tang Youyou. He said in a low voice with a few traces of fatigue, "I¡¯ll be at the office in half an hour. Get off, I want to see you!"


    Tang Youyou froze for a moment after hearing his words, and then answered.

 Chapter 810 She needed her heartache

    I need her heartache.


    Tang Youyou could only hear the tiredness in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone, but when she opened the car door and saw him, she was stu


    ed. She quickly rushed in front of him and asked anxiously, "What happened to your forehead? "How did you get injured?"


    Ji Xiaohan saw her reaching her hand over, but he froze in midair, as if he didn¡¯t dare to touch his wound. However, he was extremely worried and worried. This kind of emotion, when written on her pretty face, gave people an indescribable feeling offort and warmth.


    He raised hisrge palm and gently held her trembling little hand. He gently pulled her into his embrace and pressed her against his chest. His lips were pressed against her forehead as he softly said, "It¡¯s just a superficial wound."


    "Who did it?" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with an indescribable bitterness. She knew that he must have been injured by someone. Thinking of this, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart tightened, and then she said in a low voice, "Don¡¯t you always bring the security guards out? How could he be injured by others? "


    Ji Xiaohan knew that she felt sorry for him. It was because of her tenderness that he no longer felt any pain from the wound on his forehead.


    "Out of anger, the family of the deceased hit me with something. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!" Ji Xiaohan told her the truth, and his tone soundedpletely calm.


    Hearing that it was the dead family member¡¯s injury, Tang Youyou suddenly stopped talking. Her two slender arms were wrapped around the man¡¯s waist, tightly hugging and pressing her face against his.


    "Does it hurt?" After a long while, the woman in his arms asked him softly.


    Ji Xiaohan liked the feeling of being hugged so tightly by her. This feeling of being cared for and cared for by others was really good.


    "It was painful just now, but it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!" After Ji Xiaohan finished smiling, his thin lips once again touched her fair forehead.


    Tang Youyou quickly sat up straight from his chest and looked at the ce where he was injured once again.


    You get the Mr. Driver to find a pharmacy, I¡¯ll buy a Band-Aid for you, you can¡¯t go out like this and let people see you, you have to disinfect it! Tang Youyou said with a serious expression.


    "Alright!" Ji Xiaohan nodded, then ordered Mr. Driver to pay attention to the pharmacy.


    He did not expect Mr. Driver¡¯s voice to be heard right after he had walked out: "Boss, there¡¯s a pharmacy nearby!"


    "I¡¯m going to buy medicine!" Tang Youyou directly said. When the car stopped, she rushed off to buy medicine.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up as he looked at the slim and elegant figure.


    He discovered that he seemed to be bing more and more reliant on her. In the past, he had received many small wounds like these, and most of them would pass just like that.


    Now it was better. When he was injured just now, the first thing he thought of was her. He wanted her concern, he wanted her care, and he wanted the heartache in her eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan felt an inexplicable urge tough, yet heughed at his own unspeakable caution.


    When Tang Youyou came out again, she was holding a bag filled with medicine that she had bought.


    After getting into the car, the Mr. Driver cordially didn¡¯t immediately drive the car and waited for Tang Youyou to apply the medicine on Ji Xiaohan.


    "Endure it for a bit, I¡¯ll disinfect you first. Your wound is bleeding, and if you stick to the disinfectant waterter on, it might hurt a little. If you can¡¯t endure it, then scream out. I won¡¯tugh at you!" At the moment, Tang Youyou had a serious expression on her face, making Ji Xiaohan want to pinch her face.


    "I¡¯m a dignified man, how can I have the nerve to call out? That¡¯s really embarrassing! " Ji Xiaohan had a strong expression on his face.


    Tang Youyou looked up at him and said with a smile, "You¡¯re not a god. If you can¡¯t stand the pain, then what¡¯s the shame?"


    "I don¡¯t want to lose too much face in front of you!" Ji Xiaohan told the truth.


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips andughed. She took a cotton swab and dipped it in disinfectant, then lightly smeared it on his forehead.


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan let out a note intentionally. It didn¡¯t seem like he couldn¡¯t bear the pain, but it sounded like he was calling out to her on purpose.


    As expected, Tang Youyou¡¯s hands stiffened as her beautiful eyes immediately looked at him.


    Who said that he wouldn¡¯t make a single sound? Afraid of losing face?


    Why did I forget all about it just as I said it?


    "Are you done?" Ji Xiaohan smiled when he saw her nk look.


    Tang Youyou shook her head andughed at him. "Not yet!"


    Therefore, she continued to smear, dispel the poison, and gave him a Band-Aid.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou said softly as she put all the medicines aside.


    Ji Xiaohan touched it and asked in a low voice: "It¡¯s not hard to see!"


    Tang Youyouli shook her head and replied seriously, "No!"


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood rx a little.


    Tang Youyou whispered, "Is this matter not handled well?"


    That was why she thought so, seeing that he had been injured. Her small face grew even more anxious and worried.


    After all, the rtives of the deceased were in a very bad mood. It was the first time I dealt with this kind of thing, but the death of the deceased felt more like a conspiracy. The police have been involved in the investigation. Ji Xiaohan sighed lightly. He was also very angry and a


    oyed that such a thing had happened. If it was really Ji Lin¡¯s doing, then it would be too crazy.


    "Mm, I¡¯m sure you can handle it!" Tang Youyou gently leaned into his embrace and closed her eyes. Only when she felt the warmth in his embrace did she finally feel at ease.


    At this moment, the car had already reached the main road. Soon, it arrived at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s headquarters, the King Building.


    Tang Youyou apanied Ji Xiaohan to his office. When they entered the office, they saw that the files on the desk seemed to be piled up even higher. Tang Youyou sighed to herself.


    "Why are you staring at my desk?" Ji Xiaohan took off his coat and put it on the sofa. When he turned around, he saw Tang Youyou¡¯s dumbfounded expression. Her thin lips had a touch of gentleness.


    Tang Youyou shook her head and sighed. "You have so many things to take care of every day. Do you feel tired?"


    "I¡¯ll be tired too, but this is my job. I should finish it!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have a trace of anger, nor did he have a trace of boredom. He only replied calmly and indifferently.


    Tang Youyou turned her head and stared intently at his pitch-ck eyes. "You must have earned quite a bit of money. Don¡¯t work so hard. You should take a rest."


    "You think there¡¯s too much money?" Ji Xiaohan asked instead of answering, a smile also appeared in the depths of his deep eyes.


    "Dang ??" Of course not! " Tang Youyou muttered, feeling her face turn red from his question, and bit her lips.


    "Since I feel like I don¡¯t have enough, then I will have to work even harder to earn more!" Ji Xiaohan lightly tapped on her face and walked towards his office chair.

 Chapter 811 A myriad of tender feelings

    Tang Youyou was angered to the point that sheughed. How could he block her words like that?


    The man had already taken off his suit jacket. At this moment, he was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt with a dark blue vest that covered his waist. He had a strong and noble aura around him.


    Ji Xiaohan, who had such an exalted temperament, really did have an amazing male charm.


    Tang Youyou knocked her heartstrings, causing ripples to appear. She wanted to run over again, but she didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Ji Xiaohan sat down in his office chair. He looked up and saw that she was still standing in the same spot. He suddenly hooked his finger at her with his slender legs: "Come here!"


    Tang Youyou was originally a little confused by his allure, but now she saw that he was hooking his fingers together and his deep and enchanting voice made it impossible for her to refuse.


    Tang Youyou obediently walked in front of him. The next second, the man wrapped his arm around her and she had no choice but to sit on his long, tight legs.


    Before Tang Youyou could ask him what he wanted, she felt the wide back of the chair turn and the scenery in front of her scared her to the point that she took a deep breath.


    Behind the window was the bustling business center. The buildings were like trees that stretched for tens of kilometers. The golden sunlight shined on theyer of snow on top of the building, making it even more dazzling and magnificent.


    Tang Youyou was actually a little afraid of heights. She didn¡¯t even have the guts to walk over the most beautiful ss bridge of his building. At this moment, she was still slightly flustered.


    It was a good thing that his firm chest was pressed tightly against her back. Hisrge hands were also strongly wrapped around her waist. In addition to this scene that was akin to a painting scroll, it had already diluted her fear.


    He praised softly, "Your vision is really good!"


    "En!" A man¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Tang Youyouzily leaned against him as she looked to the far end of the sea. She could see cargo ships sailing across the water.


    The two of them just stayed there quietly without talking. It was as if they were resting, but at the same time, they felt the warmth from each other.


    Such a heartwarming scene was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to stand up from his embrace, but she didn¡¯t expect the man to not let her.


    "Don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s not good for others to see!" Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t a secret anymore, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to cuddle in an office as strict as the office. Even a couple wouldn¡¯t be able to influence them, but they could only be considered as a couple now.


    Ji Xiaohan knew she was a well-behaved little woman with a thin face. After teasing her for a bit, he let her go and let her go.


    Tang Youyou quickly tidied up her messy clothes and sat on a sofa at the side.


    "Come in!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice sounded indifferent.


    Opening the door, an assistant trembled as he said, "CEO, Conference Room 3 is ready. Pleasee over and preside over the meeting!"


    Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice, "Understood! I¡¯ll be there in three minutes! "


    After the assistant finished reminding her, she snuck a nce at Tang Youyou, who was sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine. She was secretly surprised. Was the rumor really fake?


    He previously said that Tang Youyou had been kicked away by Ji Xiaohan, but not long ago, Ji Xiaohan had hugged her and appeared at a celebratory feast. Moreover, everyone present had witnessed how much Boss Ji doted on this woman.


    At that moment, seeing her sitting in the CEO¡¯s office, he was even more sure that Tang Youyou was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s only beloved woman.


    After the assistant left, Ji Xiaohan stood up and walked towards her.


    Tang Youyou thought he was here to get his suit jacket, but unexpectedly, the man suddenly leaned over with one hand on the back of her sofa and gently lifted her snow-white chin with the other hand.


    "En!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to still have time to y around with her when he was about to go to a meeting.


    However, since it was him who took the initiative, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Tang Youyou to push him away. She could only close her eyes and sink into a deep sleep for a few seconds.


    Afterwards, the man took a step back and stood up straight. With a flick of his long finger, he grabbed the coat beside her and put it onzily and casually, buttoning his fingers elegantly.


    "Wait for me for an hour!" Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    "Alright!"


    "If you¡¯re bored, then take my iPad to the movies. The password is little guy¡¯s birthday!"


    "Alright!" The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up inexplicably when she heard that he had set the birthdays of the children as his password.


    Ji Xiaohan liked her obedient look and left the office satisfied.


    As soon as he left, Tang Youyou immediately felt that the office was extremely empty.


    She wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window again, so she wrapped her arms around herself as she stood in front of the ss. As expected, there weren¡¯t many people who could enjoy such magnificent scenery every day.


    When she thought about how Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown and how such a thing happened after just a few days and how the situation had not yet settled down, Tang Youyou felt her fingertips go cold. She was inexplicably worried for him when she thought about how the person he was facing was such a crazy and unscrupulous opponent.


    Ji Shangqing had been ru


    ing around his branch office recently, relying on the old man¡¯s firm support to deal with all sorts of things. However, after the incident at Ji¡¯s Real Estate appeared, he immediately paid close attention to it.


    He secretly made a call to Ji Lin.


    "Dad, what¡¯s going on? Do you think this low level framing has any effect? " Ji Shangqing had also seen the development of the situation and could not care less about Ji Xiaohan. In a sh, he got angry and went to question Ji Lin.


    "This matter was indeed a big mistake. Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s none of your business." Ji Lin was also very helpless and a


    oyed. He didn¡¯t expect things to go so badly.


    "Was it Yu


    ing¡¯s idea? This is really bad! " Ji Shangqing¡¯s tone was full of mockery.


    "Alright, she¡¯s also very remorseful and regretful. However, since we¡¯ve already made our move, there¡¯s no other way to retreat. You¡¯re in the country, help to monitor the situation¡¯s progress." Ji Lin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Can I not watch? In the evening, I will go back to eat di


    er and see what kind of attitude Grandpa and Grandma have! " Ji Shangqing was also extremely helpless at the moment. Hispany¡¯s early stage was almost over, so he had more time to keep an eye on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s activities.


    "You¡¯ve been in the country for quite some time already. Have you found anything?" Ji Lin asked directly.


    "Yes, and it¡¯s a big discovery!" Ji Shangqing said with pride.


    "What big discovery?" Ji Lin was curious.

 Chapter 812 Feel his loneliness

    Feeling his loneliness


    The failure of the n had already made Ji Lin extremely anxious. When he suddenly heard his son say that he had made a big discovery, he immediately got excited.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s voice carried a hint of pride: "I identally overheard this discovery. Although it can¡¯t do any actual damage to Ji Xiaohan, it will definitely damage his reputation."


    "Hurry up and tell me what you found." Ji Lin lost his patience when he saw that his son was still trying to keep him in suspense.


    "Dad, do you remember Xia Weiwen?"


    "Of course I remember. He is the person Ji Xiaohan hates the most. So what?" Do you want to use him as an example? " When Ji Lin heard this name, his expression froze. He didn¡¯t know why his son mentioned his name.


    Ji Shangqingughed: "Yes, it means that I¡¯m using him as an example."


    "What¡¯s there to talk about? Everyone in the circle knows that he married Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother and the two of them became enemies." Ji Lin instantly lost his interest. He felt that his son¡¯s suggestion was of no use to him.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry. Listen to me ask again. Do you remember that Xia Weiwen lost a daughter?" Ji Shangqing asked patiently.


    "Is there? Howe I don¡¯t have these memories? " Ji Lin frowned. Because he didn¡¯t know Xia Weiwen well enough, he didn¡¯t know that the loss of his daughter at Xia Family was such a sad thing.


    "If I tell you that Tang Youyou is Xia Weiwen¡¯s biological daughter, would you think that it would be useful?" Ji Shangqingughed mockingly as he directly said this.


    "What?" Ji Lin was truly shocked by the news, and after that, with an unconceble smirk, he asked, "Are you speaking the truth? Tang Youyou is Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter? Does Ji Xiaohan know? " Ji Shangqing nodded his head and said, "From my observation, Ji Xiaohan should be aware of this and should be trying his best to let this matter go. Of course, he and Xia Weiwen must also be hiding this secret, which is why no one brought it up until now."


    The more Ji Lin heard, the happier he became. He sneered, "I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t wait for this secret to disappear from this world. Xia Weiwen and Lan Yue are married. If Tang Youyou is really his daughter, then she and Ji Xiaohan can be considered as stepsiblings. Hahaha, this identity is really awkward."


    "Yeah, I also felt that it was unbelievable when I first heard it. If this news got out, how would everyone view the rtionship between Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou?" I¡¯m afraid that they will even curse them for being unreasonable and for being in such a state of chaos. "


    "That¡¯s right, son, I always thought you had nothing to do in the country, but I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such good news. Fine, I will get someone to expose this rtionship, at that time, I want to see how Ji Xiaohan will face everyone¡¯s doubts."


    "You aren¡¯t even going to let your own stepsister go. You¡¯re worse than a beast, right?" Ji Shangqing gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Hmm, this is a very satisfying piece of news. Keep an eye on it. I will find more evidence to prove this as soon as possible." Ji Lin said happily.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first!" After Ji Shangqing finished speaking, he hung up.


    Ji Yu


    ing walked down from the stairs with a downcast expression. Seeing that Ji Lin no longer had a gloomy face, but instead, a proud expression, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Daddy, did I hear good news from you just now?"


    "It was your big brother who gave me good news." Ji Lin was still happy.


    "Oh, what¡¯s the good news?" Ji Yu


    ing was immediately curious.


    "Tang Youyou is Xia Weiwen¡¯s biological daughter, is this news explosive enough?" Ji Lin did not hide anything from her.


    Ji Yu


    ing was also surprised. "Is that true? Daddy, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really good news. "


    "Yu


    ing,st time you did something that made me very disappointed, this time, I will still leave it to you. Find out for me the evidence that Xia Weiwen and Tang Youyou were father and daughter, I will blow their rtionship away, and let everyone know what shameless thing Ji Xiaohan did."


    "Okay, Daddy, don¡¯t worry. This time, I will definitely not let you down." Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart shed a cold smile. As long as it could destroy the rtionship between Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, she was willing to do anything.


    Tang Youyou quietly waited in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office. Due to being too bored, she walked around the man¡¯s office, taking a look at every corner.


    Actually, although a man¡¯s office wasrge, he didn¡¯t have many things to disy, which was why he gave people a feeling of emptiness. This feeling would also prolong the feeling of loneliness.


    If it was an optimist on such asions, he would definitely not be able to stay a day longer.


    However, Ji Xiaohan was here for several years. Since he could endure this loneliness, and also work hard, it showed that his heart must also be lonely. Only by blending in with this environment would he not be affected by his coldness and vastness.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached inexplicably when she thought of this.


    The more deeply he loved her, the more he felt the loneliness he once felt.


    Unknowingly, an hour had passed. The office door was pushed open by a pair of slender hands.


    A man in an orthodox suit stepped in.


    At that moment, Tang Youyou was already sitting upright on the sofa, her eyes slightly raised when she saw him enter.


    In the quiet air, the four eyes met. Threads of electricity flowed from each other¡¯s eyes into their hearts.


    "Will it be boring?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s depressed and angry expression at the meeting just now was instantly relieved because she hadpletely disappeared. He directly threw the documents in his hand onto the desk and sat down beside her.


    "What is this?" Ji Xiaohan nced at the table and saw that there was actually a cup of wine on it. His long and narrow eyes narrowed as he looked at her pretty face.


    "Ugh ??" I¡¯m getting a little thirsty! " Tang Youyou forced a smile. Just now, when she went to his private lounge, she found a cab with quite a few precious drinks on it.


    "Are you thirsty? Can you dispel the thirst by drinking wine?" Despite knowing that she was spouting nonsense, a hint of a smile shed across the man¡¯s handsome face, as if he had caught hold of her little weakness.


    Tang Youyouughed dryly again, but she couldn¡¯t find any excuse.


    Ji Xiaohan stretched his arm over and picked up the bottle. He realized that there was still more than half of the liquor in it. He raised his head and took two gulps from the opening with his thin lips.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment before she smiled. It looked like he wasn¡¯t going to pursue the matter.


    "Will Xiaonai and Xiaorui start their vacation today?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, today is the day! The winter vacation is about to begin!" Tang Youyou nodded slightly.


    "I want to send you and your children abroad for a walk. Do you have any ideas?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly said.

 Chapter 813 Green is better than blue

    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened when she heard his words. Her thick, long eyshes rapidly blinked twice. "Why?"


    Ji Xiaohan saw that reluctance was written all over his beautiful face. He only smiled and exined, "I just want to let my children feel the different national atmosphere."


    "That¡¯s not the case. The children were born abroad. I would like them to experience the new year in their own country." Tang Youyou was not stupid. She seemed to have faintly guessed Ji Xiaohan¡¯s intentions, so how could she feel at ease?


    Soon, he reached out to hold her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "Youyou, you should know that I have other intentions. My uncle might being back, I don¡¯t want you and the kids to meet him."


    "What happens if we meet? Does he eat people? " Tang Youyou snickered.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head. "Of course he doesn¡¯t eat people. He¡¯s even a smiling tiger. He¡¯s kind to everyone, but who knows how scary of an ambitious person he is? I don¡¯t want you and the kids to see him because I¡¯m afraid he might think ill of you or the kids without me knowing. "


    "I will educate the good kids to be on their guard against this person!" Tang Youyou stretched out her small hands and hugged him tightly, as if she was really afraid of being separated from him.


    Ji Xiaohan could feel her deep love for him, so he was very satisfied. He sighed lightly and said with a doting tone, "Alright, since you don¡¯t want to, then I will force you. I am happy to stay by my side."


    "Promise me you won¡¯t push me and the child away no matter what, okay?" Tang Youyou¡¯s muffled voice came from his chest, carrying a trace of emotion with it.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled, and kissed her sweet long hair with his thin lips: "Alright, I promise you, I will protect you and your child. Ji Xiaohanughed, and kissed her sweet long hair with his thin lips:" Okay, I promise you, I will protect you and your child.


    "Why don¡¯t you bring your mother back? The children are very fond of her. " Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to leave the job of taking care of the children to Lan Yue. She only felt that since the rtionship between mother and son had been eased, it would be better to live together as a family.


    "En, I¡¯ll call her over for di


    er tonight to discuss this matter. It just so happens that I called my brother and he also promised toe over for di


    er." Ji Xiaohan had already


    ed that way. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s busy right now, so he doesn¡¯t have time to bring it up.


    "Good!" If your mother wanted to take care of the kids at home, they wouldn¡¯t be so bored. " Tang Youyou said happily.


    "Do you want to bezy? "Hmm?" The man¡¯s slightly sinister tone fell into her ears.


    "No!" Tang Youyou immediately shook her head.


    "Youyou!" As the man looked at her smiling face, he felt a ripple of emotions rise up in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the lips.


    As night fell, Ji Xiaohan brought Tang Youyou back to the Ji Family. Lan Yue had already arrived first and was gently apanying Ji Xiaonai in making her hand made small flowers.


    "Daddy, Mommy is back!" Ji Xiaonai, with her sharp eyes, saw them and ran over happily.


    Lan Yue looked at her eldest son and daughter-inw with a smile.


    "Mom!" Ji Xiaohan said stiffly. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t heard someone call him this in a long time. He felt a bit ufortable when he shouted.


    "En!" Lan Yue was overjoyed. This was the voice that she wanted to hear even in her dreams.


    "Daddy, Grandma cut a lot of flowers for me. I will make a present for great-grandfatherter. He¡¯s sick and can¡¯t get up from bed. I¡¯m worried about him." Ji Xiaonai still couldn¡¯t understand the heavy feelings between adults. It was even more ufortable for her to say it out loud.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and stroke his daughter¡¯s soft hair. He said gently, "Xiaonai is really sensible. When father goes out to work in the future, can you help father take care of great-grandfather?"


    "En, I will. My brother is upstairs now, great-grandfather is looking for him to chat." Ji Xiaonai blinked herrge eyes and nodded seriously.


    "Is that so? Do you know what they¡¯re talking about? " Ji Xiaohan was slightly surprised.


    "I don¡¯t know, great-grandfather only asked his brother to go upstairs alone." Ji Xiaonai pouted.


    "Alright, father will go up to take a look!" Ji Xiaohan stood up, turned around and said to Tang Youyou, "You and my mom can y with Xiaonai again. I¡¯ll go upstairs to have a look."


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou nodded.


    Ji Xiaohan walked up the stairs with heavy steps. When he heard his grandpa coughing, his heart tightened.


    This time, he did not stand outside the door to eavesdrop. Instead, he knocked on the door to enter.


    Ji Xiaorui was standing beside the bed, listening to the Old Master Ji.


    "Daddy!" When Ji Xiaorui saw him enter, he revealed a cute smile.


    Seeing him enter, Old Master Ji alsoughed: "Xiaorui is very much like you when you were young. Very smart, very early."


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "Yea, he looks very simr, but I feel like he¡¯s a little more cu


    ing than me. I don¡¯t have so many weird thoughts."


    "Daddy, how can you say that about your own son? No matter how mischievous I am, it¡¯s still your fault! " Ji Xiaorui immediately retorted with a pout of dissatisfaction.


    The little guy¡¯s words directly made the old manugh, while Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Squatting in front of his son, he said to the little fellow, "Of course you¡¯re my biological son. You¡¯re smarter and more obedient than father when he was younger!"


    "But great-grandfather said just now, boys can¡¯t be too obedient, they won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend this way." The little guy said in all seriousness.


    The old man¡¯s expression stiffened, while Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his forehead.


    At such a young age, she was already worried about finding a girlfriend.


    "Xiaorui, grandpa is joking with you. Look at your dad. When he grows up, he basically doesn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find a girlfriend." Old Master Ji could onlyfort the little fellow.


    Only then did Ji Xiaorui¡¯s face brighten with a smile: "En, my mom said that when I grow up, I will definitely look even better than dad. There will definitely be a lot of girls who like me!"


    ck lines appeared on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s forehead again. Was that woman really encouraging her son like that?


    Alright, having the confidence is a good thing.


    The old man nodded in agreement, "Yes, you will definitely be more outstanding, more outstanding, and more handsome than your father!"


    "Grandfather, you will teach him a lesson this way. You can¡¯t give him a chance to be narcissistic." Ji Xiaohan immediately stopped him.


    Ji Xiaorui slightly tilted his chin, feeling happy and proud at the same time: "Daddy, are you afraid of being outdone by me?"


    Ji Xiaohan was speechless.


    "What did you talk to great-grandfather about?" Ji Xiaohan changed the topic.


    "Great-grandfather said he¡¯d give me a lot of money." Ji Xiaorui blinked his eyes and said.

 Chapter 814 All those years ago his true appearance was exposed

    His son¡¯s words caused Ji Xiaohan to be slightly startled. He immediately looked towards the old man who was lying on the bed with a pale and weak face: "Grandfather!"


    Although the old man had lost a lot of weight from the suffering, his expression was still very calm as he looked at the pair of figures. He was iparably gratified as he said, "Xiaorui and Xiaonai are the best gifts you can give me. I¡¯m very happy.


    "Grandfather, you ?? Why do you say that! " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart crumbled, but he tried his best to hold back his sadness as he asked in a slightly stiff voice.


    Xiaorui and Xiaonai are both our Ji Family¡¯s future and hope. I have decided to divide my shares into five parts, with Xiaorui and Xiaonai upying 40%. As for the rest, let your two grandsons and your grandmother split it equally. " The old man said warmly.


    "Grandpa, Xiaorui and Xiaonai are still young, you don¡¯t have to ??"


    "Of course, this is what I want from them. I must." The old man looked lovingly at the little girl beside him. That exquisite and beautiful little face of his instantly caused him to recall his middle years. At that time, there were three little figures surrounding him.


    "Xiaorui, you go downstairs and find grandma first. I have something to say to great-grandfather." Ji Xiaohan said to the little guy in a serious tone.


    Ji Xiaorui waved his hands obediently at the old man, then ran out.


    Actually, even though Old Master Ji had just told him to give him a lot of money just now to buy a lot of fun and delicious food, the little guy had not matured to such a mature state yet. He still could not understand what money meant.


    After his son left, Ji Xiaohan took a chair and sat down. He looked at his grandfather with a pained expression, "Grandpa, uncle will be angry if you do this."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s angry. This is my decision. My shares should also be divided among them." The old man was no longer angry like he was before, he was just speaking calmly.


    "I know, but I still hope that grandpa can think it through!"


    "Xiaohan, did your uncle do anything else ??"


    "No, Uncle has been very calm recently!" Ji Xiaohan immediately answered.


    The old man seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "As long as he won¡¯t do anything stupid, I can rx. To be honest, what worries me the most is your uncle and nephew¡¯s grudge. You don¡¯t hold grudges, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be too stubborn to let it go."


    "Uncle should have figured it out by now." Ji Xiaohan said calmly.


    "That¡¯s true. No matter how sharp the stab was, it should have been polished by now after five years in prison. He¡¯s not that young anymore, and shouldn¡¯t have such ambitions." The lordmaster smiled helplessly, as if he really wanted to see such a scene of peace and harmony.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandpa was most worried about the grudge between him and Ji Lin. Having close rtives destroying each other was definitely the saddest thing in the world. Grandpa probably wouldn¡¯t want to see it again for the rest of his life.


    Ji Lin had killed his father, and he was also miserably murdered by him. Fortunately, he escaped a cmity and was sent to prison, which was why he was able to get five years of peace. Now, this peace was about to be broken.


    "Xiao Han, there is one thing, grandpa ??" I want to tell you! " The lordmaster¡¯s tone suddenly grew hesitant.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and looked at his grandpa, waiting for her to speak.


    The old man suddenly covered one side of his face and eyes, as if he didn¡¯t want to think about it and didn¡¯t have the face to say it.


    "It¡¯s about your father!" After the old man said this, his expression became one of self-mockery, "Your father really disappoints me. I ced so much hope in him."


    "Grandfather, just tell me, no matter what it is, I can ept it." Ji Xiaohan had a premonition that his grandfather¡¯s words would be very helpful to him.


    "The doctor told me the reason for your father¡¯s ident, but I was extremely disappointed when I heard about it. The doctor extracted some medicine from your father¡¯s blood, a type of adjuvant that only men and women would use. On the day your father was in a car ident, he probably went outside to look for that woman again, but ??"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard these words, he felt his face turn cold. Looking at how his grandpa was unwilling to continue, he also felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Your father is good at everything, but he has been too disappointing to me in terms of the rtionship between men and women." The old tutor grew more and more sorrowful as he spoke. It was obvious that he¡¯d felt even more hopeless and sorrowful that year.


    "Grandfather, was my father drugged? Or did he take the medicine himself, resulting in such an oue!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I asked that woman. She said that your father told her to bring the wine over, and that the medicine in that wine was also sent by your father. He also sent a message for her to add it." The old tutor grew paler the more he spoke. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t expected his son to do such a thing.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That meant, his dad¡¯s death was not an ident, but because he added something into the wine.


    Grandfather said that the woman gave him the information in his phone as proof, but was that information really sent by his father? Or had someone forged this evidence? Escaping the charges.


    "I hate this kind of thing. So, when I found out that your uncle drugged your wine, I became angry and directly locked him up. I¡¯ve already lost a son, and I don¡¯t want to lose another grandson. I know your uncle must me me for being too ruthless, but I really won¡¯t allow this kind of tragedy to happen again." The old tutor was so excited that he started to cough again.


    Ji Xiaohan asked worriedly, "Grandpa, are you alright?"


    I¡¯m fine, I just want you to know about this. In the future, you have to be careful, and also, be good to Youyou. It¡¯s really not easy for her to give birth to two children for you. Old Master Ji warned.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and promised, "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I would never do such a thing. I¡¯m also serious towards Youyou. I know it¡¯s not easy for her to give birth to a child, so I will treat her better than ever and not let her down."


    His promise made the old man very happy. He nodded and praised, "Alright, I knew you were different from your father. You are much more outstanding!"


    Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t happy when he heard these praises. On the contrary, he was still sad.


    He finally knew why his grandfather would fly into a rage and show no mercy to his uncle. It turned out that his father¡¯s death was rted to those drugs.


    Only by finding Bai Zhenzhen would they be able to uncover the truth of the matter.


    Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t stop pursuing the matter just because he cared about his dad¡¯s face.

 Chapter 815 The childish him

    When Ji Xiaohan came down from Old Master Ji¡¯s room, he saw Ji Yueze walking in. He came alone and did not bring Bai Yiyan. When he came in, his face was a little tense.


    "Where¡¯s Xiao Yan? Why did youe alone? You didn¡¯t bring her? " The olddy was the first to ask him.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently: "She has things to do, so she can¡¯te. Next time!"


    "Mom!" Ji Yueze saw Lan Yue at the side. His handsome face froze for two seconds before he shouted stiffly.


    Lan Yue¡¯s happiness was written all over her face as she responded with a gentle tone.


    The olddy sighed. However, she was also gratified. "Alright. A kind heart is like a family. Everyone should stop dividing up in the future!"


    Lan Yue looked at her gratefully. "Thank you, Old Madam!"


    "Why are you still talking about this? You¡¯ve suffered so much, sigh!" The olddy shook her head as she thought of this.


    Ji Xiaohan was in the middle of the stairs. Hearing his grandma¡¯s words, he frowned.


    What his grandfather had said to him just now was enough to prove that his grandfather knew that there was a woman outside his father¡¯s house. What about his grandmother? Did she know that before?


    However, his grandfather was sitting in the living room with a sullen face. He didn¡¯t say a single word of urging her to stay, and even advised his grandmother to let her go, not stopping her, to be scolded by his grandmother.


    Ji Xiaohan finally understood why his grandpa didn¡¯t stop his mom from leaving that year. It was because he was the only one who knew the truth.


    All these years, he had been carrying these secrets with him, so the pressure on him must have been immense.


    When Ji Xiaohan went downstairs, Ji Yueze greeted him and then asked with a smile, "Where are those two cute guys? Why haven¡¯t I seen them? "


    "Taking a bath upstairs!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    Just as she was saying that, Ji Xiaonai, who had already taken a bath, wearing a pair of adorable Whitey and rabbit slippers, and with her long hair not tied up, walked down the stairs with a little jump.


    She was handsome and cute, just like a little elf. She had be one of those pretty girls in the second dimension.


    Because Ji Xiaonai was still humming a cheerful tune, everyone downstairs all raised their heads to look over. When they saw her adorable appearance, they all burst outughing.


    Ji Xiaonai was standing at the stairs, blinking her big ck eyes. When she saw Ji Yueze, she pouted and said, "Uncle is here!"


    Ji Yueze looked at this little girl and couldn¡¯t help but praise her, "She¡¯s already so outrageously beautiful at such a young age, what¡¯s the point of growing up. Bro, you and Sister-inw really have such strong genes."


    When Ji Xiaohan heard his brother¡¯s unrestrained praise, his thin lips slightly curled up and heughed very happily.


    "Xiaonai,e over here. Let uncle have a look at you!" Ji Yueze crooked his finger at the little guy.


    Ji Xiaonai stepped on her slippers and stood in front of him. She raised her little head and extended her chubby little hand towards Ji Yueze with a smile. "Uncle, you said that you would bring me a gift if youe to see me!"


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face froze. Then, he searched his body back and forth and found only the keys to the car and the wallet in his pocket.


    "Uh, this car¡¯s key is for you. My sportscar is your present today!" Ji Yueze said with a serious expression.


    Ji Xiaonai shook her head, looking adorable. "I don¡¯t like cars, big brother does. I only like cute little kids!"


    Ji Yueze realized that he still did not have the talent to coax children. His handsome face dropped as he immediately asked for help from everyone present.


    Unfortunately, no one here seemed to want to help him.


    Ji Yueze was petrified.


    Just then, Ji Xiaorui, who wore a blue suit, came down from upstairs. His footsteps were not as loud as Ji Xiaonai¡¯s. At his young age, he already had the elegance of a gentleman as he walked slowly.


    "Xiaorui!" Ji Yueze immediately shouted at him.


    Ji Xiaorui was stu


    ed for a moment, then walked down with a smile on his face: "Uncle, are you ready to y racing with me?"


    As the defeated opponent of this Xiao Budian, Ji Yueze was once again speechless.


    "Uh, I¡¯m here for di


    er. Can we talk about racing next time? "Xiaonai, can I buy you two gifts the next time unclees?"


    The two little guys immediately nodded and stopped making things difficult for him. Ji Yueze secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Ji Xiaohan walked in front of him and whispered, "Come with me upstairs to see grandpa."


    "Oh!" Ji Yueze nodded and followed him upstairs.


    "Grandpa won¡¯t scold me anymore, right?" Ji Yueze asked as they walked.


    "You still remember this!" Ji Xiaohan felt helpless towards him.


    "He scolded me out of the shadows. How could I not be afraid?" Ji Yueze thought about how his grandpa scolded him every time they talked on the phone. He was really scared and afraid of him.


    "I won¡¯t scold you anymore. You¡¯ve already grown up!" Ji Xiaohan said gently as his brother.


    Ji Yueze looked at him in surprise: "Bro, why do I feel like your tone is weird today?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that grandpa mentioned something to me, we¡¯ll talk in privateter!"


    As the two chatted, they had already arrived outside the old tutor¡¯s door.


    "Grandfather, Yueze is here!" Ji Xiaohan said from outside the door.


    Ji Yueze felt goosebumps all over his body. He was afraid that if he went in, it would be a pillow or an ashtray.


    "Let him in!" The old tutor¡¯s tone was much more gentle.


    The door opened, and Ji Yueze walked in with a dry smile: "Grandpa, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently, could it be that the dishes at home don¡¯t suit your taste?"


    The old man looked at him and ignored his boring question.


    Ji Yueze felt a bit ufortable under the gaze. His handsome eyes scratched towards his big brother who was beside him.


    "Talk to grandpa, I suddenly thought of a phone call!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly said.


    "Hey, bro!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect his brother to leave him here alone and frowned in a


    oyance.


    Ji Xiaohan ignored his helpless expression and directly closed the door.


    Ji Yueze was secretly angry. What was his brother ying at? He knew very well that he and his grandpa were at odds, and he was going to argue as soon as they got together.


    "Xiao Ze, you should be twenty-five this year!" The old man asked.


    Ji Yueze nodded with a tense expression: "Yes!"


    "Did you have a good chat with your little girlfriend?" The old man asked casually.


    "Cough ??" Fortunately, she was very obedient! " Ji Yueze inexplicably felt a sense of superiority.


    The old man frowned and lightly reprimanded, "You¡¯re not young anymore, but your personality is still that of a child. Your girlfriend is very obedient, do you think you¡¯re proud?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression stiffened as if he was pped in the face.


    "Learn how your elder brother treats women. Women are not pets. Don¡¯t think about controlling them. You have to understand and care about them!" The old tutor said with great experience.

 Chapter 816 Touchdown point

    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know Ji Xiaohan had any ulterior motives. He and the old man had a long chat beforeing down from upstairs. Thinking about what his grandpa said to him, a warm feeling shed across his heart.


    Previously, when he was immature, he felt that being rebellious was a very noble thing. Now that he had grown up, he gradually discovered that it was not something that was worth advocating.


    The best happiness is to be with your family, to spend every happy time with them, and when you think about itter, you will feel that the time you spent with them is the most memorable.


    Unfortunately, he had missed many of his time with his grandparents and mother.


    However, he still had time to make up for it. He believed that in the future, he would not neglect the time he spent with his family.


    When Ji Yueze went downstairs, he realized that there was an extra person in the living room. It was Ji Shangqing!


    Ji Yueze had a fiery temper and was not as calm as Ji Xiaohan. He instantly wanted to go up and have a falling out, but Ji Xiaohan held his arm: "Come here, I have something to say to you!"


    Ji Yueze could only hold back his anger as he followed his brother towards the back garden.


    Ji Shangqing, who just walked in, shrugged his shoulders and looked at the olddy helplessly: "Grandma, I just said I couldn¡¯te over. Look, my cousin is going to argue with me again."


    However, seeing Ji Xiaohane out to stop them, she was relieved: "It¡¯s okay, Wu Tie will talk him out of it. You are all adults, and cousins, seeing each other like enemies every day is not good either."


    Don¡¯t worry Grandma, I will definitely apologize to Xiao Ze again. I know that I have done something to let him down, and now I know that I have made a mistake! Ji Shangqing acted like a sensible child in front of the olddy. He left a good impression on the olddy when he talked and did things.


    At this moment, Lan Yue was helping Tang Youyou take care of the two little guys upstairs. The little guy was idling in the toy room while Tang Youyou was preparing to take a bath. Lan Yue also cherished the time she had spent ying with the kids.


    "Grandma, I¡¯m going upstairs to see grandpa!" After Ji Shangqing finished, he walked upstairs.


    Although the smile on his face was warm, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    He had onlye to this meal because he could meet Tang Youyou as a matter of course.


    Last time, Tang Youkang had asked Tang Youyou to make an appointment for a meal. Although that meal was light, for Ji Shangqing, it was a very happy asion.


    It was unknown if it was due to Ji Shangqing¡¯s silent meditation that he saw Tang Youyou walking out of the bedroom when he stepped onto the stairs on the second floor. She was wearing casual clothes with her long hair draped over her shoulders.


    The two of them nced at each other, and Tang Youyou¡¯s face stiffened.


    However, Ji Shangqing greeted her with a smile: "We meet again!"


    Tang Youyou smirked. "That¡¯s right. What are you doing here?"


    "Grandmother invited me over for di


    er!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze swept across her and saw that she was only wearing a light pink jacket, dark blue jeans, and a white sweater with a high cor. If it was someone who didn¡¯t know that she was seeing Tang Youyou like this, they would definitely not think that she was actually the mother of two children.


    "Oh!" Tang Youyou responded with an ¡¯oh¡¯, then strode from his side to the toy room.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Although it was just a hurried look, it still left a deep impression on him.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he hadn¡¯t been in love for a long time, but Ji Shangqing felt a burning sensation in his chest. It was just a simple greeting, yet his body had such a huge reaction.


    Ji Shangqing heaved a sigh of relief. Suppressing his restless heart, he walked upstairs.


    Ji Shangqing saw the old man¡¯s weak look and thought about something.


    It looked like Ji Yu


    ing hadn¡¯t misheard. The lordmaster¡¯s current state really couldn¡¯t do much.


    "Grandfather, have you been well?" Ji Shangqing asked with concern.


    The old man shook his head, "Not good, what about you? How are things going with thepany? "


    "Thank you grandpa for your help. Everything is progressing smoothly, but ??" I still met with a lot of obstructions! " Ji Shangqing¡¯s face revealed some negative emotions: "Maybe my co


    ections in the country aren¡¯t that good. I can¡¯t do anything easily. It¡¯s not as easy as you, big brother!"


    The old man had always been thinking about hispany¡¯s matters. When he heard that Zhang Xuan was obstructing his way, he immediately asked, "What happened now?"


    "The process of thepany¡¯s audit is tooplicated. It has been dragging on for too long!" Ji Shangqing said directly.


    The old man¡¯s expression changed as he frowned, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Ji Shangqing shrugged, "I¡¯m not too sure either. I asked him, but he always told me to be patient."


    A hint of seriousness appeared on the lordmaster¡¯s face. He waved his hand afterwards, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask your elder brother to help you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Ji Shangqing was waiting for these words. Asking Ji Xiaohan to help him, he was afraid that Ji Xiaohan would be depressed to death. Ji Shangqing sneered in his heart.


    At this moment, in the back garden, the two brothers walked to the side of the artificialke. Ji Yueze said angrily, "Brother, why are you stopping me?!"


    "Fist can¡¯t solve the problem right now, if you really fight Ji Shangqing, even if you beat him ck and blue, that would only make grandpa and grandma sad, after all, we are both the grandson of Ji Family!"


    "But I just don¡¯t like him." Ji Yueze said angrily when he thought of the grievances of being bullied by Ye Zichen.


    "I don¡¯t like him, so I¡¯ll think of another way to teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t fight with him again, you guys aren¡¯t even 15 or 16 years old anymore!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle as he thought about how his younger brother had often fought with Ji Shangqing before, and how the both of them had been injured every day.


    "Got it, I will not do it, but don¡¯t think that I will give him a good look!" Ji Yueze was still angry.


    "You can ignore him and pretend he doesn¡¯t exist. I have no objections!" Ji Xiaohan Wenughed.


    "Big Brother, how did you manage to restrain the urge to tten him when you saw him?" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "I see him as a dead thing!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s answer was even more domineering.


    Ji Yueze Jun had a look of admiration for him, "Bro, you can endure it more than I can. Although I also want to treat him like thin air, but, I just can¡¯t suppress the anger in my heart."


    "You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll develop this mentality when you experience a lot of things." Ji Xiaohan patted his brother¡¯s shoulder andforted him.


    "Oh yeah, brother, you said you had something to say to me, what is it? What did grandpa say? " Ji Yueze suddenly remembered that his brother had a serious expression on his face. It must be something important.

 Chapter 817 Do you still like it?

    Do you still like it?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression changed. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to tell this to his brother, but he couldn¡¯t hide it from him. After all, the two brothers had to work together to drag out the murderer that year.


    "It¡¯s rted to the cause of father¡¯s death. It¡¯s a very important clue!" Ji Xiaohan said in a deep voice.


    When Ji Yueze heard it was about his dad¡¯s death, his face became serious and asked in a low voice, "What¡¯s the important clue? Since grandpa knows, why didn¡¯t you continue investigating for dad?"


    "It¡¯s because this clue seems to be important, but back then, it was a difficult thing to say. Grandfather also wanted to protect Papa¡¯s reputation and didn¡¯t want to lose face for Ji Family, which was why he had not mentioned it." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want Ji Yueze to think that the old man didn¡¯t care about this matter, so he exined.


    "Then I¡¯m even more curious? He already ran out to find other women to fool around with. What could be more shameful and difficult to talk about than this? " Ji Yueze sneered.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his brother and finally sighed. He lowered his voice and said, "Before my father died, he probably took a medicine. That medicine is what men and women need."


    "Medicine?" Ji Yueze said it directly. His handsome face instantly lost all color and became a bit pale. His fingers suddenly clenched as he made a "ge ge" sound: "How could it be like this? That was my birthday! "


    Ji Xiaohan saw that his brother¡¯s expression was bad and knew that he must have suffered a huge blow. He consoled him in a low voice, "Alright, this matter has been over for so long. Please take it lightly!"


    "Ho ?? I truly want to give up just like that. Since he is looking to die, then let him die. The father in my heart has already be blurry." Ji Yueze was still very sad. On his birthday, he eagerly waited for his dad toe back to eat cake and blow candles together. But, what about him? He actually went to see that woman again, and even took his own life.


    Of course, Ji Xiaohan was also very angry. However, he would only be tired if he continued to care about the past.


    "Even if he was in the wrong, he¡¯s still our father. If he doesn¡¯t even care about us, then he¡¯s really dead for sure. I can¡¯t tolerate letting the culprit get away with this kind of thing!" Ji Xiaohan said in a deep voice.


    "It was my birthday and I was looking forward to his return. We called at noon and made an agreement. This means that he doesn¡¯t care about me at all!" Although the matter could be investigated after so many years, Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were still red from anger. He, who had always been strong, was now flushed with anger.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that he shouldn¡¯t have brought this up with him at this time. He must have been provoked.


    "It must be Bai Zhenzhen. I must find her and make her pay a terrible price!" Ji Yueze suddenly became a bit more clear-headed, yet he said these harsh words with hatred and anger.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "I believe it must be Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s doing. However, I won¡¯t deny that father voluntarily drank those pills!"


    "Don¡¯t mention him to me anymore. Brother, I beg you, don¡¯t mention him again!" Ji Yueze covered his ears, as he didn¡¯t want to hear his father¡¯s name again.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Calm down. Don¡¯t let Grandma and Mom see it when we eatter!" Ji Xiaohanforted him softly.


    "Brother, you go in first, I¡¯ll stay here for a while!" At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was in a mess. He was angry and sad. He kicked the stone next to him hard. The stone floated a few times above the water before sinking to the bottom of theke.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t say anything else, turned around and left.


    At the di


    er table, the lordmaster didn¡¯t go downstairs to eat because it was inconvenient for him to get up.


    The olddy had a servant bring the dishes upstairs. She personally fed them to the old man, so it was a bit tight on the dining table at the moment because the olddy wasn¡¯t here.


    On the other hand, the two little fellows were enjoying their own food. Of course, they also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and Xiaonai, who usually talked endlessly, also quieted down.


    Lan Yue was also enjoying her meal. Although there was Ji Shangqing beside her, but she could still see her son, daughter-inw, and two grandchildren. Any form of displeasure could not enter her heart.


    Tang Youyou ate in silence, taking care of the food of her two children. While she was busy eating, she was still alright. However, she could always feel a faint gaze shing across her face.


    Of course, shepletely ignored him, only feeling that Ji Shangqing was also weird. If he really thought that his charm was unfathomable and could make her give up on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s embrace, then he could only say that there was something wrong with his brain and wanted him to go to a doctor.


    Luckily, Ji Shangqing was quite tactful. After finishing his meal, he went upstairs to bid farewell to the second floor and left first.


    Only then did the depressing atmosphere disappear.


    "Mom, big brother, sister-inw, I¡¯m leaving as well!" Ji Yueze had suffered a big blow today and he wanted to leave.


    "Alright, be careful on your way here. There are some things that should be taken lightly!" Ji Xiaohan warned him.


    "I will!" Ji Yueze clenched his teeth, then drove away.


    From the rearview mirror, Ji Yueze saw Tang Youyou holding the two little guys¡¯ hands outside the door. They waved at him and he instantly calmed down.


    He felt that he might have really changed. In the past, his feelings for Tang Youyou wouldn¡¯t have changed, but at this moment, he was actually very happy that he had finally walked out. He was willing to hurt others, but he wasn¡¯t willing to hurt his big brother.


    Tang Youyou was a very good woman, and her brother loved her very much. They would definitely be happy to the point where they would grow old.


    He, whether he was happy or not, would never disturb their lives again.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s sports car finally stopped downstairs. He didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately, but locked himself inside and let his thoughts run wild.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face made him want to tear it apart, but it was quickly reced by a young and pretty face. Ji Yueze suddenly opened his eyes and twisted his forehead, looking extremely tired.


    He pushed open the door and walked straight into the elevator.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling he had towards Bai Yiyan now. It was hard to tell if he liked her more or wanted to distance himself from her now that their pain and liking had intertwined.


    When he went upstairs and opened the door to the hall, he saw Bai Yiyan standing alone on the balcony, blowing on the cold wind.


    Upon hearing the door open, Bai Yiyan turned around and looked at him under the light of the crystalmp.


    "Why didn¡¯t youe in!" It¡¯s winter now. If you stand on the balcony, you¡¯ll freeze into statues.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that while he was suffering, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was also on fire, and she was afraid and helpless.

 Chapter 818 They were all tangled up in love

    I want to get some fresh air!" "Bai Yiyan pulled at a pale white face, but her pale face looked even more convincing. In addition, she was wearing only a white sweater with a vertical cor and no coat. She was already freezing cold to the point where her hands and feet were cold.


    Ji Yueze walked directly behind her, his gloomy eyes locked onto her pale and colorless face. The next second, he hugged his iron arms and felt a lump of ice in his embrace. This woman was covered from head to toe in cold air, did she not want to die?


    "You ??" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly embrace her. She couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say, so she stayed in his arms quietly, not moving at all.


    Two secondster, the man brought her directly into the hall and shut the door to the cold. His handsome face was extremely ugly to behold. "Do you want to die?"


    Bai Yiyan froze for a moment before shaking her head. "Of course not, I just ??"


    "Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t force you to find Bai Zhenzhen just because you¡¯re sick!" Ji Yueze directly understood what she meant as what he thought.


    Bai Yiyan: "??"


    She just felt depressed. Holding the phone, she turned on the recording and listened twice, and the more she listened, the more she fell asleep, because when she heard her aunt say that it was Ji Yueze¡¯s birthday on the day of his father¡¯s death, she felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife and was unable to breathe. In the end, she could only run out and allow the coldness to strike her, preventing herself from being tormented by the suffocating pain.


    Just as Ji Yueze finished his sentence, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but sneeze three times, each one louder than thest.


    Bai Yiyan looked embarrassed. She covered her mouth and peeked at Ji Yueze, afraid that he would get angry again.


    Ji Yueze stared at her with his red and cold eyes, giving her a fright. She was afraid of his gaze.


    "Why are you Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s niece?" The man¡¯s tall body took a few steps toward her, his voice hoarse with pain.


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that she took a step back and shook her head. She said pitifully, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "What¡¯s the use of you apologizing?" Ji Yueze sneered.


    "I... I also feel that my aunt did something very wrong. Ji Yueze, what would you do if you found her? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice was trembling with fear.


    "I will make her want to die!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth and said harshly as he thought of the shock he had suffered today.


    Bai Yiyan was so scared that her heart jumped. Although she didn¡¯t know what Ji Yueze meant by ¡¯living rather than death¡¯, she was still scared. After all, her aunt was her own rtive. How could she bear to see Ji Yueze suffer so much?


    Seeing her pale face and not say a word, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but sneer: "You can¡¯t be asking for mercy on her behalf, right?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression turned sorrowful as she shook her head, "I won¡¯t. Besides, even if I beg you, you won¡¯t let her off."


    "It¡¯s good that you know this. I hope that my hatred towards her won¡¯t affect our rtionship!" As Ji Yueze spoke, he took another step closer and looked down at her from above. Seeing the broken light in her eyes and the sadness in her eyes, he was inexplicably a


    oyed. He directly pulled her into his embrace and covered her beautiful eyes with his thin lips without saying a word.


    Bai Yiyan was startled and quickly closed her eyes. She felt the man¡¯s lips moving downward again.


    Bai Yiyan pushed him away as she kissed her cold lips. "Stop kissing me. I might really have a cold. I don¡¯t want to infect you!"


    The moment Ji Yueze was pushed away by her, his face changed. After hearing her exnation, he felt better.


    "I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m in good health!" The man pulled her into his arms once more. At this moment, it was as if only her soft lips couldfort his wounded heart.


    Yes, only she could!


    The more Ji Yueze coveted this mouth, the more he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of emotion he was having in his heart.


    Bai Yiyan closed her eyes, allowing him to do whatever he wanted with her. At this moment, she was powerless and didn¡¯t know how to share the pain for him. Perhaps, she could only care for him more gently and look after him.


    Ji Family!


    It was alreadyte in the night. Ji Xiaohan had already suggested to Lan Yue that she move in.


    Of course, Lan Yue was happy. She agreed happily and decided to move in after a few days.


    The reason why Lan Yuezhi didn¡¯t agree to move tomorrow was because she knew that Xia Weiwen woulde to find her tomorrow afternoon. The two of them used to be husband and wife, so they didn¡¯t need to be afraid of others¡¯ eyes.


    They didn¡¯t even dare to meet openly. Although Lan Yue hid it from Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, she was clear that in the future, she would only keep a distance between them and her friends.


    Around ten in the evening, the Ji Family lights had been extinguished. Only the second floor¡¯s bedroom was still lit with soft lights.


    Tang Youyou coaxed the two little guys to sleep. The two little guys hopped on the bed excitedly for a long time before they fell asleep. Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She couldn¡¯t understand how a child could be so i


    ocent and happy.


    When he returned to his room, he saw the man sitting on the sofa, holding his phone and reading. It seemed to be something rted to his work.


    Tang Youyou walked behind him and wrapped her arms around his neck, leaning her face towards him intimately.


    Ji Xiaohan touched her wrist. The two of them were no longer as passionate as they were before. They had returned to their warmest times together.


    "Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze is getting more and more unrestrained. I really want to find someone to teach him a lesson." The man put his hand on the handle. His handsome face was full of displeasure, and his voice was cold.


    Tang Youyou chuckled. "How did you find out?"


    "Don¡¯t you feel his ill will towards you?" Ji Xiaohan stared at her in dissatisfaction.


    "Of course I did, I just ignored him!" Tang Youyou was also troubled. Although having a suitor was something to be proud of, the feeling she got from this man was only that of disgust.


    "In the future, you must stay away from him. Don¡¯t ever see him again, understand?" Ji Xiaohan seemed to have warned her before, but now, he still needed to remind her one more time.


    "Oh yeah, there¡¯s something that I should tell you. A few days after you left the country, Tang Youkang called me and even invited me to a meal." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t mention it because she felt there was no need to. But since he cared so much about her meeting with Ji Shangqing, it was better for her to be honest. If he found out about it in the future, it might lead to a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 819 He did not feel at ease

    He was not relieved


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hidden eyes narrowed as he stared at her small face. There was a trace of a


    oyance in his voice: "Why are you going to see him? Don¡¯t you remember how he used to scold you? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he raised you for twenty years, I would have just thrown him into the Pacific Ocean and let him fend for himself. "


    Tang Youyouughed dryly. "I know you care about me. Actually, I¡¯m going to get my mother¡¯s things!"


    "This is obviously a trap, and you want to fall for it?" Ji Xiaohan stood up, held her shoulders with both hands, and stared into her eyes, saying, "I know you are a nostalgic person, but don¡¯t ever have anything to do with Tang Youkang again. His biological daughter was taken into a mental hospital by me, he can¡¯t help but hate me.


    Thinking about the fact that Tang Xuerou had gone mad, Tang Youyou shuddered uncontrobly.


    Tang Xuerou used to be a proud and self-centered woman, but now she had be a lunatic. It was a very sad thing to see.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll remember. No matter what he says in the future, I won¡¯t see him anymore." Tang Youyou nodded and agreed.


    Ji Xiaohan was afraid that she would soften his heart, so he lightly sighed, pulled her into his embrace and pressed his lips against her forehead, "Do you know what I am most afraid of? I¡¯m afraid that you and your child are in danger! "


    Tang Youyou shuddered slightly before muttering under her breath, "I¡¯m also afraid that you might be in danger. You must be careful in the future. Don¡¯t let anything happen to me!"


    The two of them were silent, but they understood the concern in each other¡¯s words. They hugged and kissed each other more tightly, and their love burned hotter and hotter like fire.


    The next morning, Lan Yue went to the supermarket early in the morning to buy things. She prepared to cook lunch for Xia Weiwen.


    At around 10 AM, Xia Weiwen arrived at Lan Yue¡¯s apartment through the airport.


    Knocking on the door, the two of them looked at each other and smiled embarrassedly.


    "You¡¯re here!" Thousands of words converged into a simple voice.


    "En!" Xia Weiwen¡¯s refined face was also full of smiles.


    "Come in, I¡¯m cooking. I¡¯ll be ready soon!" Lan Yue took a step back as he walked in.


    His previous intimate feeling seemed to have faded a lot. The two of them hid their feelings very well.


    "Do you feel lonely living alone?" Xia Weiwen asked her in a low voice. Actually, he was also asking himself in his heart.


    "asionally, but not in the future. Xiaohan and Youyou told me to move in and take care of the child." Lan Yue smiled, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to tell him the good news.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s face lit up and his eyes lit up: "Really? Did they ept you? "


    "Un, they found out about many things in the past and have shown me tolerance. I¡¯ve also agreed to move in!" Lan Yue smiled and sighed. She looked at Xia Weiwen and asked, "What about you? Are you not used to living alone? "


    "Don¡¯t I still have to look around?" Xia Weiwen shrugged his shoulders, not wanting to reveal too much of his emotions.


    It was a dog they had raised a few years ago. It had apanied them for quite some time, from puppy dog to adult dog, and it was very emotional.


    "I really want to see you again!" Tears flickered in Lan Yue¡¯s eyes. Actually, she wanted to say that she wanted him more, but she couldn¡¯t say it now. She was afraid that if she said it out loud, it would make both of them suffer.


    "If I have the chance in the future, I will bring him here." Xia Weiwen¡¯s tone also revealed a hint of bitterness.


    "Good, then it¡¯s settled. You will bring him here in the future. Before that, you have to take good care of him alone!" Lan Yue heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve almost fed it to a chubby pig. Even I can¡¯t carry it anymore!" Xia Weiwen¡¯s humorous words resolved the awkwardness between the two of them. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Lan Yue was cooking in the kitchen while Xia Weiwen was sitting in the living room watching TV. The distance between the two of them made their rtionship even more sad.


    After lunch, they talked about the past, but they both knew that they would never be able to go back.


    "I want to invite Youyou to have di


    er with the children tonight. I don¡¯t know if your son will agree or not!" There was a hint of worry in Xia Weiwen¡¯s tone.


    "If you don¡¯t want to tell him, I¡¯ll ask him." Lan Yue felt that if it was him who called her son, it was possible that he would be rejected. If it was her own opinion, it might also be rted to the possibility.


    "I don¡¯t really want to make things difficult for you. Forget it, if we can¡¯t meet the children, then let¡¯s meet Youyou. I also really want to meet her." Xia Weiwenughed softly.


    "Alright, you father and daughter can gather together. I won¡¯t be going!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give Youyou a callter and ask her!" Xia Weiwen nodded. Although he also wanted to go with Lan Yue, he didn¡¯t feel good about it anymore.


    Receiving Xia Weiwen¡¯s call, Tang Youyou was very happy: "Dad, why did you suddenlye back? and didn¡¯t say hello to me. "


    "I just decided toe back. Can we have di


    er together tonight? If only I could bring the children with me! " Xia Weiwen said warmly.


    Tang Youyou hesitated for a moment. Then, she said softly, "Alright, I¡¯ll ask Ji Xiaohan. If he doesn¡¯t want me to bring the child out, then I¡¯lle alone!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll see you tonight!" After hanging up, Xia Weiwen took out two boxes from his bag. He handed one to Lan Yue: "This is a gift from me. I hope you will ept it. Don¡¯t refuse it."


    "Why did you send me a present? We¡¯ve separated already, I¡¯m too embarrassed to ept another one!" Although Lan Yue said this, she was inwardly very happy. She extended her hand to receive it and opened it. Inside was a shining diamond ne. She eximed, "So beautiful!"


    "I also bought a gift for Youyou. I wonder if she will like it!" As Xia Weiwen said this, he took another box and opened it. Inside was an exquisite bracelet.


    "Girls like this kind of shiny stuff, I believe Youyou will like it!" Lan Yueforted him.


    "Let¡¯s hope so. This is a token of my goodwill as a father!" Xia Weiwen thought of how his daughter hade back to him alive and well. The joy in his heart couldn¡¯t be expressed with words. For her, he would rather make any choice.


    Lan Yue shared his thoughts. This was the greatness of being a parent.


    Tang Youyou made a call to Ji Xiaohan, mentioning that she was going out to eat di


    er with Xia Weiwen. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone carried a hint of displeasure. "He¡¯s back?"


    "Yes, can I take the children to di


    er?" Tang Youyou¡¯s tone of voice asked him.


    "At this time, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t take your children out!" Ji Xiaohan always had a grudge against Xia Weiwen, so naturally, he didn¡¯t want him to see his child.


    Tang Youyou did not insist. "Alright, then I¡¯ll go see him myself. I¡¯ll be back soon!"

 Chapter 820 Fate is not the same

    Tang Youyou went out in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s private car. Ever since the identst time, Ji Xiaohan had always paid attention to her trip and would never let her touch the car again. Tang Youyou was helpless on this point, but she didn¡¯t dare to express her opinion.


    Having a special car to pick up and deliver them was not a special honor that ordinary people could enjoy.


    When they arrived at the restaurant Xia Weiwen had booked, Tang Youyou was escorted by two bodyguards in ck to enter the restaurant. Tang Youyou saw Xia Weiwen wave at her from a distance.


    Tang Youyou said a few words to the two bodyguards and walked to the dining table alone.


    "Dad, why are you here so early?" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "The reason I came back this time is to see you. Of course I want toe earlier!" Xia Weiwen looked at his daughter and found that she looked better.


    "Dad, you don¡¯t need toe back to see me. You¡¯re so busy at work. Ru


    ing back and forth is very tiring!" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached for him.


    "I¡¯m not tired. As long as I think of meeting you, I won¡¯t be tired anymore!" What Xia Weiwen said was the truth. It was because he was too tired from work that he wanted to meet his precious daughter and mend the gap between them for more than 20 years.


    Tang Youyou smiled happily. In the past, she had always been careful with her words and actions in front of Tang Youkang and never dared to show a sincere smile. Previously, she only thought that he might not like her.


    "Dad, where do you live now? Have you gone to see Aunt Lan? " Tang Youyou asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ve seen her. I had a meal at her ce at noon and she said that she¡¯s moving in with you. This is a really good start. Please take care of her for me in the future. I still feel sorry for her." Xia Weiwen said gently and sighed.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will treat her like my mother." Tang Youyou replied immediately with a serious expression.


    Xia Weiwen nodded with a smile and said with aforting tone, "I knew you were a good kid."


    "Dad, I didn¡¯t bring the children here. You won¡¯t be angry, right?" Tang Youyou asked apologetically.


    She knew that her father would want to see his grandchildren as well.


    "I¡¯m not angry, I just feel a bit sad. After all, I can¡¯te back often, and I especially want to meet them!" Xia Weiwen¡¯s words contained a hint of bitterness and sadness.


    "Dad, I¡¯ll get that little guy to call you often in the future to chat. Xiaonai really knows how to chat!" Tang Youyou immediatelyforted him.


    "That¡¯s right, that little guy is really interesting. Youyou, you must have been so cute when you were young. When dad saw Xiaonai, he thought of you as a little kid!" As Xia Weiwen said this, his eyes reddened and he med himself for his sadness.


    "Dad, let¡¯s not talk about the past. I¡¯m definitely not as cute as Xiaonai. When I was young, I was very naughty and wild!" Tang Youyouughed.


    Youyou, I have thought about it, you don¡¯t need to use my surname, you can continue to be surnamed Tang, and then it won¡¯t end up as a topic of conversation. Besides, you were raised by Tang Family, surnamed Tang is also not bad! Never forget this source! " Xia Weiwen said seriously.


    Tang Youyou nodded obediently. "Fine, as long as daddy feels good. I¡¯m not going to change it!"


    "Have the wounds on your head healed? I¡¯ve been worried about you. "


    Tang Youyou stretched out her hand and touched it. It hadpletely recovered, leaving only a scar. However, it was hidden in her hair, so it did not affect her image.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s done!" Tang Youyou said softly.


    As they ate, they chatted. Tang Youyou asked a lot of questions about the past affairs of the Xia Family and Xia Weiwen had always been concerned about her life in the Tang Family.


    "Oh right, Youyou, how did you know Ji Xiaohan? Have you been together since five years ago? " Xia Weiwen suddenly asked, full of curiosity.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s hand that was holding onto the chopsticks froze for a moment, then sheughed dryly, "Yes, we met five years ago. Tang Youyou¡¯s hand that was holding onto the chopsticks stiffened for a moment, then sheughed dryly," Yeah, we met five years ago.


    Xia Weiwen heard that she didn¡¯t really want to talk about this, so he had no choice but to ask, "If we could just meet for a few years, you wouldn¡¯t have to live such a hard life with your two children abroad."


    "Dad, I don¡¯t feel bitter at all. The two children are really cute!" Tang Youyou immediatelyughed.


    Xia Weiwen still felt sorry for her: "If you have any difficulties in the future, you must tell dad. Don¡¯t be polite with dad, okay?"


    "I will!" Tang Youyou nodded and didn¡¯t let him worry.


    After the meal, Xia Weiwen took out a box from his bag: "I bought this for you. See if you like it!"


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    After opening it, Xia Weiwen took the bracelet with him: "Try it on, let daddy see!"


    Tang Youyou stretched out her hand for her father to wear personally. Under the crystalmp, it was extremely dazzling.


    "Dad, you have good eyes, this bracelet is so beautiful!" Tang Youyou praised.


    Xia Weiwen nodded: "Yes, it¡¯s good!"


    "Thank you, dad, then I won¡¯t be polite!" Tang Youyou said with a smile. In the future, she would never be polite to her father again for fear of hurting his heart.


    "Wear it. If dad sees anything interesting in the future, I¡¯ll buy it for you!" Xia Weiwen was also very happy.


    The father and daughter chatted until they finished the meal. It was almost 9 o¡¯clock. Tang Youyou then left the restaurant with her father. After learning that her father lived in a nearby hotel, she got the driver to drive him a bit.


    When the father and daughter pair left the restaurant and got into the car, a proud smile finally appeared on the face of someone who was closely following them.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect to be able to take a picture so quickly. The money is so easy to earn."


    The manughed proudly, then called Ji Yu


    ing.


    "Miss Ji, I¡¯ve taken all the pictures you asked me to take. I¡¯ll pass them to you now, remember to send me the money!"


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression changed, "Really? So fast, the heavens are indeed helping me! "


    "It¡¯s true, they had di


    er together. Also, I caught Xia Weiwen wearing a bracelet for Tang Youyou. If they don¡¯t recognize her as father and daughter, you can tell others that they have an illicit rtionship, hahaha!"


    "Alright, stop trying to a


    oy me. Send the photo over right now. I want to check the goods!" Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s tone of voice, which she thought was noble, showed impatience towards the man.


    The man didn¡¯t dare to neglect her, so he quickly passed the photo in his hand over.


    Ji Yu


    ing stared at the father and daughter in the photo, making her feel jealous.


    They were both once foster daughters, yet Tang Youyou had such a rich and doting father, but what about her? She was unwilling to be abandoned by her parents.

 Chapter 821 Know you cant get it

    As Tang Youyou was escorting her father to the hotel, she suddenly met someone at the entrance of the main hall.


    Lu Xuanchen!


    He was dressed in casual attire and a peaked cap, followed by a few people. They should be his assistants and economic people, this was a 7-star hotel. People wereing and going, but when Tang Youyou raised her head, she saw him walking towards her.


    It was obvious that the other party had also seen her, and had immediately said a few words to the people behind her before walking towards her alone.


    "Brother Xuanchen!" Tang Youyou greeted him with a smile.


    Xia Weiwen, who was standing beside her, noticed her and curiously asked, "Youyou, are you a friend of yours?"


    "Yes, dad, you go up first, I¡¯ll have a chat with him." Tang Youyou replied softly.


    Xia Weiwen nodded and turned around to leave.


    Lu Xuanchen curiously looked at Xia Weiwen a few times and then asked Tang Youyou: "Why do you call him Dad? What is your rtionship? "


    "It¡¯s a long story, Tang Youkang is my adoptive father, he is my biological father, I just got to know him." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from him, so she exined with a smile.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder you were disregarded in Tang Family. You weren¡¯t even their biological child." Lu Xuanchen and Tang Youyou were considered childhood friends now, so he was roughly clear about the Tang Family matters.


    "Brother Xuanchen, how have you been recently? I can often see your news online that your poprity is getting higher and higher recently. Your dream of bing a celebrity has been realized! " Tang Youyou said with a light smile.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s gaze stayed on her face for two seconds. Then, he turned his head away and spoke with a hint of self-mockery, "Where? Even if my dream hase true, I will still lose you!"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. With a bitter smile on her face, she said, "Brother Xuanchen, why haven¡¯t you forgotten about me? You should have a whole new begi


    ing. Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore!"


    "Youyou, did I cause you trouble by saying that? I heard that you and Ji Xiaohan have returned back to the old days. When we meet in the future, should I call you Young Mistress Ji? " Lu Xuan¡¯s eyesnded on her face, carrying a few traces of sadness.


    "We will always be friends and will not change. You don¡¯t need to call me that, just like how I have always called you Brother Xuanchen!" When it came to matters of the heart, everyone¡¯s mood became inexplicably heavy.


    "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not easy to meet you. Since we¡¯vee across each other here by fate, what¡¯s the point of saying such boring things?" How have you been? " Lu Xuan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but forcefully pull himself together, his face had an additional hint of a smile.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "It¡¯s fine. How about you?"


    "I¡¯m not bad too. I have endless work to do every day, but it¡¯s very fulfilling!" Lu Xuanchenughed.


    Tang Youyou realized that Lu Xuanchen was getting younger as he lived. No matter if it was his appearance or temperament, they all matched up to the idol figures that young girls were chasing after now. His looks were even better than before.


    "That¡¯s good. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back. Where are you going?" When Tang Youyou saw that the peopleing and going all around were looking over, she realised, Lu Xuanchen was no longer the silent and nameless teenager from back then, his poprity was skyrocketing now, and he had be the male god of many young girls.


    Sure enough, a few girls found him and immediately ran over to him for his autograph and photo shoot.


    Just as Lu Xuanchen wanted to reply, he was surrounded by fans that were as passionate as fire. After he quickly signed a few names, he raised his eyes and saw the three ck cars and the deep eyes filled with sadness. The screams and cheers of the young girls beside him became a blur in his ears, as if they couldn¡¯t be heard.


    The assistant and manager who were not far away saw this and quickly ran over to save the situation.


    Lu Xuanchen took a few steps back and left the encirclement. Then, he turned around and walked towards a business car.


    After getting into the car, Lu Xuanchen leaned back in his seat looking tired. His mind went nk as he stared at the bright crystal lights outside the window.


    Although he had only seen her a moment ago, that beautiful face that had been hovering in his mind for more than ten years was still as clear and perfect as ever.


    Her encouragement, her support, and the admiration in his eyes. Now, as he walked step by step towards his dream, he was alone. Her pure smile and her firm voice were no longer by his side.


    "Xuanchen, you really shouldn¡¯t have gone over to talk to Tang Youyou. She¡¯s the Young Mistress of Ji Family right now. If you and her spread some rumors, it will affect your reputation." The manager who was sitting on the side immediately began mumbling to himself.


    "I have always been friends with her. When we meet, we can¡¯t even say hello?" Lu Xuanchen retorted sarcastically.


    The broker was stu


    ed when he used such a tone to refute himself. He immediately looked over and saw the sorrow on his face that couldn¡¯t be hidden. He sighed. "You¡¯re still thinking about me."


    Lu Xuanchen remained silent.


    "I don¡¯t think you have the chance in your life, her husband is Ji Xiaohan. Plus, didn¡¯t she give birth to a child for him? For a mother to rely on her son is already a great fortune for her son. After obtaining it, how could he possibly have any feelings for you? " The manager immediately wanted to shatter his dream. As an idol celebrity, he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow any emotional entanglement to ur. Otherwise, the umted poprity he had umted would be instantly dispersed.


    "You don¡¯t have to remind me that I know I won¡¯t get her in this life." Lu Xuanchen¡¯s voice turned cold. Then, he turned his face to the side and closed his eyes.


    Tang Youyou sat on the carriage, returning to Ji Family!


    She was the only one sitting in the spacious back seat. She was leaning against a ss window, looking out at the lights outside the window, and suddenly saw Lu Xuanchen, which made her mind churn. She used to be so frivolous when she was young.


    Tang Youyou shook her long hair, not wanting to recall the past anymore. She knew that she no longer had any thoughts about Lu Xuanchen, she just wanted to thank him for his help andpany when he was young. She hoped that everything would go well for him, and also hoped that he could find a woman he liked as soon as possible.


    Returning to the Ji Family!


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock. Tang Youyou stepped onto the second floor and it was quiet.


    From the looks of it, the two little fellows had already gone to sleep. She walked towards the bedroom and pushed the door open.


    Seeing the manzily sitting on the sofa, looking at her with an iPad in his hand, he asked without raising his head, "You came back sote, who did you go see this time?"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately smiled and said, "I¡¯m sorry, I talked to my father for a long time."


    "You said that you would be back soon, yet you made me wait so long!" Only then did Ji Xiaohan throw the iPad away. He stood up dejectedly and stared at her without moving: "Are you still hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 822 Kicking over a jar of vinegar

    Tang Youyou looked at his dark and unfathomable eyes and felt a little guilty. She wanted to vaguely exin the situation, but she heard Ji Xiaohan say, "Don¡¯t forget, who sent you back."


    "Ugh ??" Only now did Tang Youyou realize that it was simply wishful thinking to try to hide it from him.


    Tang Youyou could only let out a hollowugh. "Are you angry? "Xuanchen ge and I ??"


    "You call me so intimately. If I remember correctly, even until now, you still call me by name." [He is truly jealous. And he is actually jealous. His face is cold and his tone is dissatisfied.]


    Tang Youyou blinked herrge, beautiful eyes. Thinking back, she seemed to call him by name.


    "Don¡¯t be so forceful, I¡¯ve been calling him that since I was young. I can¡¯t possibly call him by his name as soon as we meet, can I?" Tang Youyou pleaded with him in a soft tone, her two small hands wrapping around his arm.


    The man didn¡¯t push her away. Instead, he fiercely hugged her in his embrace and whispered dangerously in her ear, "Then promise me that you¡¯ll call me husband no matter what happens in the future."


    Ah!" Tang Youyou was really shocked by his request. Her beautiful eyes slightly raised as she met his dark gaze. "We¡¯re not even married yet. We¡¯re not even engaged yet. Isn¡¯t it a bit too corny to call you husband?


    "What is it? You don¡¯t want to? "Is it very strong?" Ye Zichen became even more jealous. He clearly knew that there was nothing between her and Lu Xuanchen, but he just couldn¡¯t bear hearing her call them older brother, so Ji Xiaohan definitely couldn¡¯t let her off like this.


    "Of course I¡¯m willing, but I can¡¯t help but be strong. It¡¯s just that ??"


    "Let¡¯s get engaged first. I¡¯ll let my grandma pick a good day to get engaged as soon as possible!" Ji Xiaohan was sitting on the sofa thinking about his and Tang Youyou¡¯s wedding. He wanted his grandpa to see him and Tang Youyou walk into the marriage hall.


    "Why did you mention this all of a sudden? Aren¡¯t you very busy these days? Your uncle¡¯s matter has yet toe to an end! " Tang Youyou was both surprised and happy at the same time. If she could get engaged as soon as possible, of course she would be happy.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have a sense of security, but she felt that having lived with Ji Xiaohan for more than half a year without a title, they would always fall into the limelight.


    "I¡¯ve changed my mind. Regardless of whether or not this matter ends in such an oue, we must get engaged!" Ji Xiaohan bit her ear with his thin lips: "Starting from tomorrow, prepare by no more than ten days!"


    "Well, you decide!" When Tang Youyou heard his resolute tone, the corners of her mouth inexplicably lifted upwards, making her happy.


    "You are not allowed to see Luo Xuanchen in the future, I will not be happy!" In the end, the man still returned the topic.


    "I didn¡¯t mean to go look for him. We really met by chance!"


    "You want to say that all of you have a lot of fate, don¡¯t you?" The man mocked her in an unreasonable ma


    er.


    Tang Youyou: "??"


    To have met such a king made of vinegar, he did not even care about logic.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. Perhaps even he himself felt that his request was too much.


    "What is this?" Suddenly, Ji Xiaohan grabbed her left hand and raised his hand slightly. When he saw that beautiful bracelet, his eyes narrowed: "Where did you get it from?"


    Tang Youyou immediately exined, "Don¡¯t misunderstand, this wasn¡¯t given to me by Lu Xuanchen, it was given to me by my dad!"


    Ji Xiaohan only let go of her hand after hearing that. He snorted lightly but didn¡¯t say anything excessive.


    Tang Youyou shook her head with a wry smile. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be an easy thing to get Ji Xiaohan to ept her dad.


    "Go take a bath!" Ji Xiaohan could finally lie on the bed quietly and sleep.


    Tang Youyou hadn¡¯te back just now, so there was no point in doing anything. He was just worried that something might have happened to her.


    Tang Youyou acknowledged him and took her pajamas to take a shower. When she came out, Ji Xiaohan was still awake. He put one hand on his head and asked with a weird tone: "Where is your dad staying tonight? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s living with my mother again? "


    "No, he lives in a hotel!" Tang Youyou said hurriedly, and then she muttered, "Didn¡¯t you ask your driver to tell you everything? Why are you asking me? "


    "My chauffeur didn¡¯t mention it. I only told him to keep an eye on you and not to get in contact with other men." Ji Xiaohan was finally relieved. Heid down on his back and waved to her: "Come here, I¡¯m sleeping!"


    Tang Youyou nodded and climbed onto the bed, thinking that she would be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    However, she soon discovered that it was still too early for her to sleep.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and fell on top of her body. His thin lips fell on her face like raindrops. Finally, he directly kissed her lips.


    "It¡¯ste!" Tang Youyou reminded him after finally being able to breathe.


    "Don¡¯t worry, theter, the better my physical strength will be!" Someone boasted shamelessly.


    What else could Tang Youyou say? Her husband¡¯s physical strength was not something worth celebrating.


    Morning!


    At the breakfast table, Ji Xiaohan brought up the matter of the engagement. The two elders were very much in favor of it and did not have any objections.


    Since he was the old man, it was rare for him toe down to have breakfast together. Hearing that they were going to get engaged, his tone became very agitated, "Okay, hurry up and book it!"


    Ji Xiaonai turned the bowl of porridge over in her hands and asked with a pout, "Can¡¯t I have a sister after Daddy¡¯s mother gets engaged?"


    The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly froze.


    Everyone looked slightly embarrassed. After a while, the olddyughed, "Xiaonai, why do you always want a little sister? Isn¡¯t it better for little brother?"


    The elder actually still liked his son a little.


    Ji Xiaonai pouted and said seriously, "I don¡¯t want my brother. He¡¯ll be as boring and boring as I am now!"


    Ji Xiaorui was lying on the side, but he still had the bearing and demeanor of an elder brother and decided to not argue too much with his sister.


    The two elders were all amused.


    Tang Youyou blushed. Ji Xiaohan swept a nce at her face and gently hugged her waist under the table.


    Tang Youyou was startled and quickly reached out her hand to push away the man¡¯s disorderly hands.


    "Xiaonai, you¡¯re not allowed to speak up during di


    er. Don¡¯t you remember?" Tang Youyou was really afraid that the little guy would say something even bolder, so she immediately scolded her with a soft voice.


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy!" Ji Xiaonai immediately became an obedient child.


    "Youyou, is yourpany on vacation? If you don¡¯t have a holiday, you can go to work. I¡¯ll take care of the two children! " The olddy was treating Tang Youyou better and better now. Perhaps it was because of Lan Yue¡¯s incident that she didn¡¯t resent Xia Weiwen so much.


    "No need, Grandma. I¡¯ll stay home and y with the children!" Tang Youyou had already taken leave from her godmother, Liu Xi, and decided to go to work after the new year.


    "That¡¯s fine too!" The olddy did not insist.

 Chapter 823 Are you pregnant?

    Did you get pregnant?


    Bai Yiyan managed to catch a cold herself. In the middle of the night, her delicate body was curled up in Ji Yueze¡¯s embrace, shaking uncontrobly. Although her body was burning hot, she felt cold and hot from time to time.


    In his dreams, Ji Yueze hugged the woman¡¯s slim waist with his iron-like arms. He felt that the little woman¡¯s body in his arms was unbearably hot. Although he liked the warmth from her body, it still woke him up.


    Ji Yueze frowned. He stretched out his arm and pressed the light switch on the bedside table.


    The faint light made Bai Yiyan frown ufortably, and she raised her hand to block the light.


    The hand of the man that suddenly stretched over was still as hot as ever, causing her to feel uneasy.


    Ji Yueze felt absent-minded as if there was a medicine box at home. He got up and found the box in the sundry room. There was a thermometer inside. He took it out and directly wanted to measure Bai Yiyan¡¯s body temperature.


    His fingers reached into her pajamas, but touched something soft. In the next second, a small hand suddenly reached over and grabbed onto his big hand, preventing him from moving. His soft voice begged, "Ji Yueze, stop it, I¡¯m dizzy, let me go!"


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard her mutter. What was this woman thinking?


    She was already on the verge of death, how could he still have the mood to bully her?


    "If you have a fever, I¡¯ll take your temperature. Don¡¯t move!" With that, Ji Yueze grabbed her little hand and put the thermometer under her armpit.


    Bai Yiyan seemed to understand his words, and didn¡¯t move again.


    Five minutester, Ji Yueze took out the thermometer and looked at it, it was 39 degrees.


    "Damn it!" When Ji Yueze saw such a high temperature, his heart clenched and he muttered a curse.


    Ji Yueze rummaged through the medicine box, but he didn¡¯t have any antipyretic potions. However, with her appearance, if she didn¡¯t quickly reduce the fever, she might be burnt to a fool.


    Ji Yueze looked at the time. It was 3 in the morning. At this time, where would the medicine be sold?


    Hospital?


    Ji Yueze thought about it, then he made a call to his assistant. The assistant received his frantic call and woke up. He put on his clothes and went to the hospital to get the medicine.


    Ji Yueze decided to give his assistant a big reward.


    At around 5 AM, the assistant sent over the antipyretic drug. Ji Yueze was very grateful and was very touched. He didn¡¯t expect the boss to be more human.


    Taking the medicine, Ji Yueze poured a cup of warm water on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face and patted it lightly. "Wake up, you¡¯ve taken the medicine!"


    "No, let me sleep a little longer, please!" Bai Yiyan was currently burning in a daze. She didn¡¯t want to do anything and only wanted to sleep.


    "If you don¡¯t get up and eat the medicine, I¡¯ll eat you!" Ji Yueze was not patient and threatened her.


    Bai Yiyan was taken aback for a moment. Her eyes widened as she immediately crawled up and sat down.


    "Where did the medicinee from?" Did you get it for me? " Bai Yiyan asked weakly with a pale expression.


    "I had my assistant send it over, let¡¯s talk about it after the fever goes down!"


    "That would be too troublesome!" Bai Yiyan felt very ashamed.


    "Even though you know that it¡¯s troublesome, you still continue to stir up trouble for me!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but to give a light reprimand.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Bai Yiyan opened her mouth and swallowed the pill. She then took another gulp of water and apologized.


    Ji Yueze looked at her pale face. For the past few days, she hadn¡¯t been able to rest well and couldn¡¯t eat well. It was obvious that she lost a lot of weight.


    "Go to sleep!" Ji Yueze put the cup aside and carried her to sleep again.


    Bai Yiyan continued to fall asleep in a daze. After taking the antipyretic, her body was covered in sweat after half an hour. Ji Yueze took a wet towel and kept wiping her, tossing and turning until it was morning before she fell asleep.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s fever subsided and she woke up in the morning. Looking at the man sleeping soundly beside her, she felt a little guilty. Even though she was sleeping soundly, she could still feel him gently wiping her body.


    He was truly aplicated person. Even though he spoke all sorts of ruthless words, he was still as concerned about her as before.


    Bai Yiyan knew that Ji Yueze was a man with a tough mouth but a soft heart. Although he looked cold and aloof, he would always treat her well as soon as Ji Yueze entered his heart.


    Bai Yiyan, unable to sleep, decided to get up and make him breakfast.


    However, just as she was busy in the kitchen, she suddenly heard a man standing at the door with a displeased look on his face. "Who asked you to cook breakfast?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Bai Yiyan thought that he was concerned about her, so she exined in a low voice.


    "Put it down, you don¡¯t need to cook. You have a cold, don¡¯t cook. What if it infects me?" The man¡¯s reason was very forceful, but his words were filled with seriousness.


    Bai Yiyan: "??"


    Who said yesterday that his body was strong and would not be infected?


    Had she misheard him?


    "Put on some clothes, we¡¯ll go out and eat. After that, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to have a checkup!" After Ji Yueze said that, he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to put down the spat and change her clothes obediently.


    The two of them went out to the hospital, which was a private hospital opened by the private doctor for Ji Family. The two of them sat inside the VIP room, waiting for their inspection.


    The one who examined Bai Yiyan was a female doctor. She let Bai Yiyan enter a room alone.


    Bai Yiyan asked about Bai Yiyan¡¯s personal situation in a routine ma


    er. When the doctor asked her when she would get her leave, Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, then she started to recall everything in detail.


    "I don¡¯t remember much, maybe... It¡¯s been about a month. " Bai Yiyan replied with an embarrassed look on her face. She had been busy with worktely, so she couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    "More than a month? You must have had a rtionship with the Second Young Master? " the doctor asked dutifully.


    "Uh, yes!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red.


    The doctor continued to ask, "Have you been feeling unwell recently, such as vomiting, no taste, lethargy, etc.?"


    "I¡¯m a bit addicted to sleep, so I don¡¯t have any appetite!" Bai Yiyan answered truthfully.


    "Then do you want to test your blood? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re pregnant before I prescribe medicine for you!"


    "Pregnant?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind buzzed, and after a moment of nkness, she said anxiously, "This shouldn¡¯t be possible. We have to take measures every time!"


    "I know, but it¡¯s not 100% effective. I¡¯m doing it for your own good, because pregnant women have a lot of drugs that they can¡¯t take carelessly!" The doctor patiently answered for her.


    "Oh!" "Alright then!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was a little stiff. She was forced to recall every single time she was with Ji Yueze. Thinking of the scene that made her blush and her heart beat faster, Bai Yiyan¡¯s snow-white face also became pink.


    Ji Yueze was sitting on the sofa outside the door. When he saw her walk out, he immediately asked, "Did you take the medicine?"


    "The doctor told me to go and get a blood test. He was worried that I might be pregnant!" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly.


    "Really?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

 Chapter 824 Unable to escape

    As Bai Yiyan spoke, she lowered her head. Naturally, she missed the bright light that shed past the man¡¯s eyes.


    "What should we do? I have indeed dyed it for many days! " Bai Yiyan was still racking her brains to recall thest time she came here.


    "Let¡¯s go and have a look!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s slender shoulders were suddenly held tenderly by a big palm. In the next second, he led her to the blood sucking room.


    "What if you¡¯re really pregnant? "We should be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t do it so often, there will be problems sooner orter." When Bai Yiyan saw that the man didn¡¯t say anything, she thought that he was definitely worried that he would get pregnant too. That was why he kept quiet.


    Ji Yueze frowned and said lightly, "I¡¯m a normal man. I don¡¯t know how to control myself."


    Bai Yiyan was instantly speechless. Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t afraid that she would get pregnant?


    Bai Yiyan had just a


    ounced that if she was really pregnant, then the position of the female lead would not belong to her. Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart clenched when she thought of Ji Yueze and another woman acting opposite each other.


    She didn¡¯t know when, but she felt more and more jealous and jealous.


    Bai Yiyan became nervous again as the blood was drawn out. She was afraid of pain.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, just a moment will do!" Ji Yueze whispered in her ear tofort her.


    Bai Yiyan nodded and turned her face away, feeling a sharp pain.


    While they were waiting for the results, both of them looked slightly tense. Bai Yiyan was the one who did it, and she really hoped that she would not get pregnant.


    However, Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was unfathomable. His dark eyes were filled with emotions that no one could fathom.


    "Ji Yueze, what if, I mean, if he¡¯s really pregnant?" Bai Yiyan asked nervously.


    "Of course she¡¯s pregnant!" Ji Yueze said with determination.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. After that, she couldn¡¯t answer a single word. That¡¯s right, what could she do? If there really was such a thing as a little life, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with it.


    The results came out. The doctor walked over with a smile and a


    ounced, "Second Young Master, Miss Bai, the results are out. I¡¯m not pregnant."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s tense mood was finally relieved. Only then did she calm her breathing.


    However, a hint of disappointment shed across Ji Yueze, who sat beside her. He thought the doctor was going to congratte him with a smile.


    So it turned out that it was all for nothing.


    Taking the cold medicine, the two walked out of the hospital. Bai Yiyan noticed that the man beside her was even more silent than before she came over. It was as if she had a lot of things on her mind all of a sudden.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Bai Yiyan asked in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" The man was still unhappy. He couldn¡¯t possibly say, "You¡¯re not pregnant, right? I¡¯m very disappointed, isn¡¯t it?"


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, so she gave up and the two of them drove to thepany.


    All the employees of thepany treated Bai Yiyan as their future boss and would ignore her in the past. But now, they were all fighting to get close to her and get to know her better.


    Bai Yiyan knew all of this because of the honor Ji Yueze gave her, so she didn¡¯t dare to be toocent.


    Actually, Bai Yiyan had made countless enemies in thepany. The female artists who loved and admired Ji Yueze all cursed her behind her back.


    Bai Yiyan had always been an interesting person, and it was easy for her to dodge the spear, but difficult for her to dodge the arrow in the dark. Therefore, she was often pushed aside, for example, when she attended events together, everyone around could talk about it, but no one talked to her. As such, Bai Yiyan was forcefully called unpopr, noble, cold, and entric by the media.


    He was really born with a ck body.


    Bai Yiyan sat on Ji Yueze¡¯s sofa. Suddenly, her phone rang. Her expression froze as she saw Ji Yueze¡¯s expression darken.


    "Here¡¯s your call,e and answer it!" Ji Yueze knocked on the table twice.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to pretend to be calm as she walked over and saw her mother¡¯s caller ID.


    "Forget about it!" Ji Yueze squinted and ordered coldly.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to press the speaker button. Her mother¡¯s anxious voice could be heard, "Xiao Yan, your aunt¡¯s phone has been out of contact recently. Do you know what¡¯s going on?"


    "Mom, I don¡¯t know either. I was just about to look for her." Bai Yiyan stole a nce at Ji Yueze with her pair of beautiful eyes before replying worriedly.


    "Oh, what happened to her? I went to her house to find her, but I couldn¡¯t find her. I asked her previous employees, but none of them knew where she went. It was hard to hide the anxiety and unease in her voice.


    However, Bai Yiyan said anxiously, "Mom, don¡¯t call the police. I think she¡¯s just out on a trip. Is there any news from uncle?"


    "Your uncle has been very cold to her recently. The two of them haven¡¯t contacted each other for ten to fifteen days. He definitely doesn¡¯t care whether your aunt lives or dies. I don¡¯t expect her." Her mother immediately said angrily.


    When Bai Yiyan heard this, ayer of sadness covered her pretty face. She had always thought that her aunt was living a happy life, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still be left in the cold.


    "Oh right, Xiao Yan, is it possible that your aunt is at Sister Guan¡¯s ce? Your aunt has the best rtionship with her. Back when she was hiding from your uncle, she would often go to her ce." The White Mother suddenly mentioned a very important person.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Bai Yiyan nearly fainted. It can¡¯t be, why did her mother suddenly mention the Sister Guan?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned pale as she looked uneasily at Ji Yueze.


    The man was also staring at her. His expression was unreadable, but there was a hint of unease and danger in his expression.


    "Mom, I think my aunt is definitely not at Sister Guan¡¯s ce, she ?? She might have gone on a trip abroad! " Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was beating fast. She wanted to calm down, but she couldn¡¯t. That was why she couldn¡¯t speak.


    "How can she travel abroad alone? I suspect that she is hiding at Sister Guan¡¯s ce. If you don¡¯t find some time, you can go take a look and ask her what happened. It makes me so anxious!" Her mother was Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s blood sister after all, and at this moment, she was the only one who cared about her whereabouts the most.


    "Oh, okay, I will find time to go!" Bai Yiyanli nodded in agreement.


    "I need to check earlier. Once something happens, it will be toote!" The mother was obviously scared.


    "Alright, I will do it as soon as possible!" After Bai Yiyan ended the call, her face was still pale and uncertain. Her breath quickened as she looked at Ji Yueze with her beautiful eyes, wanting to pull a smile to ease the mood. However, she heard Ji Yueze¡¯s low voicemand: "Where is the Sister Guan that your mother said is? "Let¡¯s go over right now!"


    "Now?" Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment. She really hated herself for not fainting on the spot.

 Chapter 825 Unable to bear

    Bai Yiyan reached for her phone when suddenly, an iron wall like palm grabbed her slender wrist tightly. The man¡¯s voice was as cold as the wind. "That¡¯s right, lead the way!"


    Bai Yiyan wanted to say that she did not know any Sister Guan s, but her mother had already revealed all the news.


    She drylyughed twice, suppressing the uneasiness in her heart. "I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy right now. Can you ??"


    "No! Bai Yiyan, I¡¯ll let you lead the way!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice turned cold again, making people not dare to doubt his threatening tone at all.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan exhaled lightly and agreed.


    Her heart was beating really fast. She really wanted to inform her aunt to leave immediately and not get caught so quickly by Ji Yueze.


    She didn¡¯t forget what Ji Yueze said. It would make her want to die.


    "Leave your two cellphones to me!" Ji Yueze seemed to see through her thoughts and coldly requested.


    "You can¡¯t ??"


    "I can!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t give her any chance to resist, his voice was cold and firm: "She might be the one who murdered my father. Bai Yiyan, do you know the seriousness of this matter? She has vited thew and killed a person. Even if I were to use her life to pay for it, it would not be too much. "


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart had already shrunk to the point where it was bleeding from the pain. She clenched her hands tightly, wanting to face the man¡¯s angry red eyes. However, she couldn¡¯t do it. She didn¡¯t have the courage.


    Indeed, Aunt also admitted that Ji Nan¡¯s death was directly rted to the bottle of wine she brought with her.


    Even if her eldest aunt denied that she had done it in the wine, who would believe it?


    Bai Yiyan was so conflicted that she felt like she was going to die from pain.


    "Bai Yiyan, did you know that she was hiding there from the begi


    ing? You intentionally hid it from me, not telling me? " Seeing that she didn¡¯t move at all, Ji Yueze suddenly pulled her over. His voice was as cold as ice. He squeezed her wrist with all his strength, wanting to break her fragile bones.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in pain. She shook her head with all her might, but tears of fear fell from her eyes. She couldn¡¯t say a single word. If she couldn¡¯t, then she was lying.


    However, her answer seemed to have no meaning to Ji Yueze, because silence represented everything.


    "You woman ??" Ji Yueze was so angry that he let her go.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t stand still and fell to the ground. Tears welled up in her eyes, and soon after, she started to cry bitterly.


    "Immediately take me to her. If you can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll tell you to scram!" He had always trusted her, but he never thought that in the end, she would still dare to lie to him and even lie to him in such a righteous ma


    er. This time, he was truly disappointed.


    Bai Yiyan was frightened. Although she and Ji Yueze were quarreling previously, she had never seen him with such a terrifying expression. She wiped away the tears on her face and stood up shakily from the ground.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Bai Yiyan cried out.


    "Follow me down!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t need her apology because it was useless.


    She still lied to him.


    Bai Yiyan was forcefully dragged out of the room by him, her tears unceasingly falling. Many people outside the room were astonished when they saw this scene.


    He didn¡¯t know what Bai Yiyan had done wrong, but Ji Yueze¡¯s pale face made people lose the courage to greet him. They just stood there dumbly as he dragged Bai Yiyan into the elevator.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Ji Yueze rudely threw her into the car. Bai Yiyan was dizzy from the fall, but she didn¡¯t resist at all and just sat in the car silently.


    "Point the way!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was extremely cold.


    Bai Yiyan forced herself to pull herself together and pointed the way in a low voice.


    When Ji Yueze¡¯s sports car got off from the highway, he saw an abandoned farm from afar.


    "There it is!" Bai Yiyan closed her eyes, silently apologizing in her heart. It seemed that her aunt had been betrayed by her, and she hoped that she wouldn¡¯t remember the culprit.


    When Ji Yueze heard her words, his face darkened to the point that it seemed as if it was going to rain.


    Not long after Ji Yueze¡¯s car arrived, several other ck cars got off from the highway.


    Bai Yiyan nced at the arrogant license te. Other than Ji Xiaohan¡¯s personal car, no one else would need such a good license te.


    Finished, Ji Xiaohan actually came along as well.


    Several ck cars were parked powerfully outside the farmhouse. The ones who got out of the cars were indeed Ji Xiaohan and his bodyguard who was always a meter away from him.


    Ji Yueze got out of the car and ignored Bai Yiyan who was sitting in the car.


    Bai Yiyan still anxiously followed him out of the car. She nced at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression and also looked very gloomy and unsightly.


    The door to the farmhouse was not locked. Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze quickly walked into the house. Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was hanging by her throat. Now, it was really over. Her aunt was about to be caught.


    A middle-aged woman walked out from inside. When she saw her peasant attire intrude into such arge group of people, she was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    "Sir, why have youe into my farm? What¡¯s the matter? " This woman was Sister Guan, she pretended to be surprised and went forward to ask.


    "Tell Bai Zhenzhen toe out!" Ji Yueze said with a cold expression.


    "Bai Zhenzhen? She¡¯s not with me! " Sister Guan immediately shook his head and replied.


    "You think we would believe you?" Ji Yueze suddenly turned around and dragged Bai Yiyan who was walking at the back over. He said with a cold face, "Didn¡¯t shee here to look for her before? Stop talking nonsense and call her out. "


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was extremely pale, and she seemed to be on the verge of copsing.


    Sister Guan looked at Bai Yiyan, his face clear with reproach: "Xiao Yan, how can you do that? Do you know ?? "


    "Sister Guan, I ??"


    Bai Yiyan was so anxious that she wanted to exin herself, but after realizing that everything she said was wrong, she could only remain silent.


    Sister Guan said angrily: "But she¡¯s your aunt. You know she¡¯s scared, you really don¡¯t understand!"


    Bai Yiyan only felt her legs go weak and her eyes grow dizzy when she heard this.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was shaking so much, so he said coldly, "Don¡¯t y dead here, it¡¯s useless!"


    Bai Yiyan had been extremely frightened to begin with, but once she heard his cold voice, she was so tense that she lost consciousness for a moment.


    Although Ji Yueze scolded her coldly, when he saw her fall, he still fiercely hugged her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Seeing that, Sister Guan shouted anxiously: "Xiao Yan, what¡¯s wrong?"

 Chapter 826 He was very disappointed

    He was disappointed


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s fainting caused everyone¡¯s faces to change. Ji Yueze was the one that did it, what was this woman doing? It was obviously her who lied, and the one who brought suffering upon herself was her. Now, she directly closed her eyes.


    There was no such thing as cheap in this world. Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he bit his lips and said, "Brother, let¡¯s search around. I don¡¯t believe that she can still hide and not show herself!"


    Ji Xiaohan Li gave a signal to the six bodyguards in ck standing behind him.


    When Sister Guan saw this, he wanted to stop them, but after thinking about it, he decided to just stand at the side and say: "Seniors, don¡¯t look for her anymore, she isn¡¯t here, she left the day before yesterday. I asked her, she didn¡¯t tell me where I was going, you came here for nothing."


    The faces of the two Ji Family brothers became as cold as ice when they heard Sister Guan¡¯s words.


    "Where did she go? You are her friend. Would she not tell you? " Ji Xiaohan asked coldly.


    She only said that something bad had happened to her and that she needed to stay here for a few days. Although we were friends, she didn¡¯t want to implicate me, so thest time Xiao Yan came looking for her, she left on the same afternoon. "


    Sister Guan¡¯s words made Ji Yueze¡¯s face stiffen. Indeed, this woman had seen Bai Zhenzhen before. Damn it, she actually dared to lie to him.


    The farm was not big, and only a few rooms could hide people. A few bodyguards were spread out, and each person found a ce. In the end, there was no one.


    Sister Guan sighed, "What I said was the truth. She is no longer here, this mister, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Yan? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s looking too good. Can you take her to the hospital first? "


    "She deserved it!" Ji Yueze cursed fiercely.


    In the end, Ji Xiaohan could only leave, but before he left, he sent two people to stay. He believed that if Bai Zhenzhen came back here, he would be able to catch her.


    "Yueze, take her to the hospital!" Ji Xiaohan said in a deep voice.


    Ji Yueze nodded. He bent down and carried the unconscious Bai Yiyan in his arms.


    On the way back, Ji Yueze sat in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s car and drove back. Looks like there was nothing to be gained from this trip.


    The two brothers didn¡¯t live in the same car, so Ji Yueze was hugging Bai Yiyan, who was still unconscious. He leaned back in his seat with a pale face, and the scenery outside the window receded. His heart was messy and filled with disappointment and anger.


    The feeling of being deceived by others was truly unbearable. The feeling of being deceived by a woman one loved would cause that feeling to waver.


    Her eyes were downcast, fixed on the woman¡¯s pale and delicate face. In the middle of winter, a thinyer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Her eyes were closed, and a row of thick, long eyshes fell down.


    Ji Yueze touched her hand and found that her hand was as cold as ice, there was no temperature in it.


    When they arrived at the city, Ji Yueze sent Bai Yiyan to the hospital. After the doctor¡¯s examination, he gave the result that there was no big problem with the temporary shock caused by excessive stimtion. In addition to the cold, Ji Yueze was weak.


    The doctor gave Bai Yiyan a IV drip, and even the air in therge ward seemed to be still.


    Ji Yueze sat on the sofa opposite the sickbed as he kept flipping his phone.


    Thinking about how this woman had perfectly concealed her identity from him, he felt unhappy from the bottom of his heart.


    Did he really need to suspect that this woman was sincere in her feelings? Or perhaps, was she getting closer and closer to him with the intention to atone for her shameless aunt¡¯s sins?


    What right did she have to beg his forgiveness? Shouldn¡¯t they be punished for making a mistake?


    "Mm ??" The woman on the bed let out a faint groan, as if it was caused by too much difort.


    Next, Bai Yiyan¡¯s tightly closed eyes slowly opened, and what entered them was the white ceiling and the medicine bottle hanging on the side.


    This is a hospital?


    Bai Yiyan abruptly sat up and met a pair of dark eyes. The cold light in her eyes seemed to be stirring up a burst of Siberian air. Bai Yiyan was shocked and took a deep breath.


    "Did you send me to the hospital? "Thank you!" Bai Yiyan vaguely remembered that she fainted in the end, so she believed that it was Ji Yueze who sent her here.


    "Where¡¯s Bai Zhenzhen?" Ji Yueze stared at her pale face and asked word by word with a voice as cold as ice.


    "You all ?? Didn¡¯t you find her? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She thought that her aunt should have already been found by now and might be sent to the police station for an investigation. However, hearing Ji Yueze¡¯s question, she felt a chill run through her body.


    Had Aunt run away again?


    Ji Yueze stood up from the sofa and walked closer to her step by step with his long and straight legs. With a cold anger in his voice, he said, "You still won¡¯t tell me the truth, right? "Bai Yiyan, don¡¯t test my patience. Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯ve slept with you a few times, your aunt¡¯s crime can be solved with a single stroke."


    Bai Yiyan was so scared by his words that her face became even paler. She subconsciously held the nket tightly and bit her lips, exining quietly, "I really don¡¯t know where she went. I did see herst time at the farm, but I thought she would stay there forever. I really don¡¯t know where she is now."


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Ji Yueze was already standing in front of her, looking down at her flustered face and snorted. "Your face really knows how to lie. The purer and more i


    ocent you are, the more persuasive you will be when you deceive people, right?"


    "Ji Yueze, this time, I really didn¡¯t lie to you!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s mocking face turned red and white after hearing his words. She was not angry, no matter how Ji Yueze mocked her, she would still ept it, because this was the result that she deserved.


    "You disappoint me!" Seeing that she still didn¡¯t say anything, a hint of anger shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face.


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that she immediately lowered her gaze. Tears welled in her eyes as she covered her face and sobbed, "I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you because I don¡¯t want my aunt to be captured and imprisoned."


    Ji Yueze wanted to scold her again, but he noticed that she suddenly broke the syringe when she lifted her needle up. Fresh blood flowed out from the broken needle, causing his eyes to freeze for a moment.


    "My aunt begged me not to tell you for the time being. Ji Yueze, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not fit to stay by your side. Let me go, we shouldn¡¯t be together." Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was in a mess as she spoke incoherently.

 Chapter 827 His decision

    Ji Yueze¡¯s cold eyes shed with a hint of broken lights. His voice contained a hint of ridicule: "Are you breaking up with me?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful face froze for a few seconds when she heard the words¡¯ break up ¡¯. She raised her head and her teary eyes looked pitiful.


    "I... "That¡¯s not what I meant, I just don¡¯t have the face ??" Bai Yiyan broke the knot and wanted to exin, but she found that her exnation was pale. She lied to him, so how could she hope that he would treat her like how he treated her?


    Forget about forcing others, even she herself wasn¡¯t capable of such a feat.


    "Do you know what it means to break up? You will fall from heaven into hell, aren¡¯t you afraid? " Ji Yueze was still able to see her determination to leave him from her confused expression. He sneered and felt the need to remind her.


    The fame and status that she possessed were all bestowed by him. He had lifted her up, but she was unable to meet his expectations. She had to jump down, which was why her fall was so painful.


    "I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid of anything anymore!" Bai Yiyan bit her lips. Even if she couldn¡¯t be a celebrity, even if she couldn¡¯t earn money and became a pauper, she wasn¡¯t afraid. It was better than betraying the person she loved and bearing the pain and condemnation in her heart.


    "Alright, let¡¯s part ways!" Ji Yueze snorted coldly and said without holding back, "I¡¯ll get someone to pack it up for you!"


    "Ji Yueze, I¡¯m really sorry. Thank you for your previous consideration ??"


    "Don¡¯t say such hypocritical words. If I, Ji Yueze, like you, I will naturally treat you extremely well. However, you do not know how to cherish it. You have wasted my trust in you. You asked for this." Ji Yueze interrupted her. Then, he opened the door angrily and left the ward.


    As if she had been struck by lightning, Bai Yiyan remained motionless for a long time, as if she had been frozen into a statue.


    A chill came through the window, and she woke up with a start, as if in a dream. The man who had been nice to her had already left.


    Everything that had happened was because she had brought it upon herself. However, when she thought about it, she still felt so sad that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Only tears could be seen rolling down her cheeks.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!" She mumbled. She didn¡¯t know who she was talking to. Was it her aunt or Ji Yueze? Or perhaps it was his father, who was killed by his aunt.


    Bai Yiyany in the hospital for a day and a night, cutting off all contact with the outside world.


    The next morning, two nurses came to give her an injection. Seeing her red eyes, one of them dared to ask, "Bai Yiyan, did you and Ji Yueze really break up?"


    Only then did Bai Yiyan¡¯s frozen body slightly tremble.


    If it was me, I would feel even worse after being kicked away. You have to know, that is Ji Yueze, the irreceable male god in my heart. " Another nurse said sourly.


    Bai Yiyanmei slightly frowned. No third person seemed to know about her and Ji Yueze¡¯s breakup yesterday, so why did these two nurses know about it now?


    Bai Yiyan turned her head to look at them, but the two young nurses looked at her with disdain, gave her a few words of advice, and left.


    Bai Yiyan sat up quickly and looked around her but didn¡¯t find her phone. Ji Yueze also took the new phone that his aunt gave her.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to turn on the TV.


    After quickly flipping through the cha


    el, Ji Yueze¡¯s figure appeared in the entertainment cha


    el. This was reyed. Looking at the time, it was unexpectedly 5 pm yesterday. Ji Yueze held a press conference and unterally a


    ounced the end of this rtionship.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind buzzed as it becamepletely nk.


    Ji Yueze was in such a hurry to cut off their rtionship. Heh, this time, it really hurt his heart and he was disappointed.


    Bai Yiyan felt like she had nothing in one night, no job, no money, no love.


    Forget it, forget it, wasn¡¯t this the result she wanted?


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital any longer. She asked the nurse toe over and pull out the needle. Then she checked out.


    When she went through the formalities, she was recognized by a lot of people. Coupled with the sensational news that Ji Yueze kicked her away, Bai Yiyan instantly became the object of attention.


    "Stop it, stop it!" Bai Yiyan held the sickly Ben in her hand, shielding her face with a pleading tone.


    After escaping from the hospital, Bai Yiyan took a taxi back to her previous home.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the house, she saw two big boxes standing there. It was actually her clothes.


    Ji Yueze was going to break off all ties with her this time.


    Bai Yiyan opened the door and dragged the two big boxes of items into the house. When she opened one of the items, she saw that at the top of the clothes was the old watch that she had lost earlier. She had been looking for it all this time and it was Ji Yueze who had finally picked it up.


    Bai Yiyan looked at the watch, like a broken bead, the tears kept falling down, no matter how much she wiped them away.


    The sadness in her heart was like a surging tide, drowning her.


    When he returned the watch to her, it meant that she and he already owed each other nothing.


    After Bai Yiyan tidied up, she went downstairs to buy a phone and a card. The first thing she did was call her mother.


    Her mother was extremely anxious, but as soon as she heard her voice, she asked, "Xiao Yan, is that news true? You broke up with Ji Yueze? What happened? Everything was fine, why did he suddenly split it? Is he tired of you? "


    The series of questions made Bai Yiyan feel light-headed and lightheaded, as if she was about to faint at any moment.


    She calmed herself down and said in a calm tone, "Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore. The rtionship between him and I is already over!"


    "What the hell is going on? You¡¯re so worried. I kept telling the outsiders that Ji Yueze is going to be my son-inw. Now, everyone is calling andughing at me. Look at meughing. You disappointing girl, your mom¡¯s face has been thrown away by you!" Obviously, the White Mother could not ept such a truth and blow either. Thus, with resentment in her heart, she directly retreated towards Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan let her mother scold her as she liked. No matter how she said it, she did not refute her mother. When her mother was done, she said softly, "Mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m hanging up now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yiyan closed her eyes andy on the bed. She looked like she had copsed.


    She was afraid that the days of ridicule were still long ining, so she decided to ept the truth.

 Chapter 828 Cant be a good thing

    As soon as the news of Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan¡¯s breakup spread out, it set off another wave of chaos. There were people who were watching coldly, and there were also people who were secretly proud and mocking everywhere.


    Among them, the person who was the most proud was none other than Li Ranran, who had always disliked Bai Yiyan.


    She was thinking of a way to help Bai Yiyan wear her small shoes, but who would have thought that the news came so suddenly and in such a timely ma


    er that itpletely dissipated the resentment in her heart.


    Li Ranran sat on the sofa with a proud smile on her face. She watched Ji Yueze¡¯s cold and indifferent expression towards the reporters, and the way he said his parting words one by one. He was decisive and merciless.


    "Tsk, no matter what, the boss is always so handsome. Even if he¡¯s angry, angry, or cold, he can still make people¡¯s hearts beat faster." Li Ranran took the cherry from the assistant and praised with a smile.


    The assistant standing at the side quickly replied, "Of course, Boss is our male god. This time, seeing how Bai Yiyan is still so arrogant, wouldn¡¯t she be kicked away just like before? The boss is truly wise, he has finally made the right decision. Just that woman, only relying on her youth, her temperament, how can shepare with Sister Ranran?


    Li Ranran had originally thought that she would be rewarded if she tried to curry favor with him. Unexpectedly, her expression immediately turned cold. "You said she¡¯s young. Are you saying that I¡¯m old?"


    The little assistant¡¯s face was pale from fright, and quickly exined: "Sister Ranran, you misunderstood. How could you be old? Look at your skin, it¡¯s so tender and white, it looks like you¡¯re only in your early twenties. "


    Li Ranran then calmed herself down and snorted. "If she doesn¡¯t have the backing of the boss, I¡¯ll find a way to deal with her. I¡¯ll return the resentment I suffered back to her tenfold."


    "Sister Ranran, she¡¯s like a mouse crossing the street right now, everyone wants to beat her up, you want to take revenge on her, isn¡¯t that easy? For a little celebrity like her, who can¡¯t even get into the C-list, she would just do whatever she wants. The little assistant was truly worthy of being a person under Yi¡¯jie¡¯smand. She was quite ruthless and had a lot of evil ideas.


    Li Ranran¡¯s lips curled up as sheughed happily, "You¡¯re right, someone like her is a bit famous, and she¡¯s going to be pissed off soon. She¡¯ll definitely think of taking advantage of the fact that she¡¯s still a bit popr to earn some money, and when that happens, I can indeed make a move on her. If the boss can see that she¡¯s tangled up with other men, hahaha, I¡¯m afraid the boss will disgust her to death."


    "This is a good move, Sister Ranran is worried that she still has some status in the boss¡¯s heart, right?" The assistant asked curiously.


    "Based on my understanding of the boss, he is actually a very devoted man. After so many years, there are many womening and going around him, but he has never been moved by any of them, other than this Bai Yiyan. If I don¡¯t find a chance to make the bosspletely tired of her, then one day, the boss will suddenly recall her good points and recruit her back. I have no choice but to do it. I will not stop until she ispletely destroyed. " Li Ranran¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness and pride. However, because her hatred couldn¡¯t be quelled, she clenched her fists tightly.


    The assistant praised them from the side: "Sister Ranran, in terms of intelligence, I¡¯m afraid that woman can¡¯t evenpare to one of your fingers. Only a smart and intelligent woman like you can match up to the boss."


    "You really know how to talk. I¡¯ll give you a present tomorrow!" Li Ranran was in a good mood and immediately decided to reward her with something sweet.


    "Thank you, Sister Ranran. You are so considerate and generous to our subordinates!" The assistant was overjoyed. Li Ranran¡¯s casual gift was the result of a year¡¯s worth of work as an ordinary employee. How could she not be excited?


    Ji Family!


    Tang Youyou apanied the children at home to have a snowball fight, making snowmen, and apanying them to sing and watch movies. Even after a day, there wasn¡¯t a single moment of peace.


    "Youyou,e over here and take a look for me. What does this TV show mean?" The olddy ran out and called to her.


    Tang Youyouli ran into the living room and saw the olddy wearing reading sses. She was craning her neck as she watched TV.


    "That must be the Xiao Ze!" The olddy had been seeing thingstely, so she couldn¡¯t be sure.


    "Grandma, it¡¯s him!" Tang Youyou replied in a low voice. Her eyes were glued to the screen, and then she let out a soft ¡¯Ah¡¯ sound.


    "What happened? I heard him say something about breaking up just now. Is he going to break up with Xiao Yan?" The reason why the olddy was so excited was because of those two words.


    Tang Youyou also thought over Ji Yueze¡¯s words repeatedly before she said very seriously, "Grandma, he seemed to have said that he would break up with Miss Bai in front of the reporters."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Having a good rtionship, suddenly asking for a breakup? Was it he who suggested it? " As expected, the olddy was worried about her life. It was not easy to see her two grandchildren having girlfriends. Since she had achieved great things, she didn¡¯t expect them to break up again.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t get so excited. Why don¡¯t you give me a call and see what¡¯s going on!" Tang Youyou consoled the old man. In fact, she also felt unsettled at the bottom of her heart. She felt that this matter might be even more serious than she had imagined.


    As expected, the olddy picked up her phone and directly pulled it out for Ji Yueze to ask about this.


    However, no one answered the olddy¡¯s phone the few times she tried to pull it out.


    "What are you doing? You even dare to refuse my call? This damn brat, is he rebelling?" The olddy huffed and puffed as she read. She could only put down her phone for the time being.


    That night, Ji Xiaohan came back. Tang Youyou saw a trace of depression on his forehead. It seemed that something really happened.


    The two little guys rushed over. The depression on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face melted like snow. He picked up his daughter and asked her about her day at home.


    "I yed hide-and-seek with Mommy and big brother, big brother can¡¯t find me!" Ji Xiaonai proudly raised her chin.


    Ji Xiaorui was speechless. He said weakly: "That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to have no sense of aplishment. You just hide under the chair. Who can¡¯t see you!"


    Upon hearing that, Ji Xiaonai immediately shouted in dissatisfaction, "If I can¡¯t find it, then I can¡¯t find it."


    Tang Youyou immediately pushed the two little guys away and said, "Alright, hurry up and go upstairs to y. Mommy has something to say to daddy!"


    Only then did the two little fellows obediently go and y by themselves.

 Chapter 829 I learned bad things from him

    I learned a lot from him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tired eyes stared deeply at the little woman beside him. After getting along with her for so long, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other. He was grateful that she came over to push the two little guys away, because he was really not in a good mood today and didn¡¯t want to give the children too much attention.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a bath!" Tang Youyou looked over at him and smiled.


    That sweet smile was like a spring breeze blowing into Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart. His big hand reached over and hugged her waist. Then he said in a low voice, "Follow me!"


    The olddy suddenly walked over from the direction of the restaurant. When she saw Ji Xiaohan, she immediately called out to him: "Xiaohan,e over here, I have something to ask you."


    Seeing the olddy appear, Tang Youyou quietly pulled herself out of his arms.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously in front of the olddy, for fear of making a bad impression.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and walked in front of the olddy. He asked in a low voice, "Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Do you know what happened to your brother? Did he break up with Xiao Yan? " The olddy had never been able to make a phone call, so she was still brooding over it. Thus, she could only ask her eldest grandson about it.


    Ji Xiaohan obviously knew about this and was aware of it, but he didn¡¯t want to interfere.


    "Grandmother, I¡¯m not too clear about this matter. You should ask Xiao Ze in person!" Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    "I can¡¯t get through to him. Why didn¡¯t he pick up the phone? It¡¯s really a


    oying." The olddy said angrily.


    "He¡¯s fine, Gra


    y, don¡¯t worry." Ji Xiaohan believed that his brother must be in a bad mood right now. He didn¡¯t answer the phone, maybe he just wanted to be alone and be quiet for a while.


    "How can I not be worried? Give him a callter or ask someone to go and see him. Nothing will happen to him." The olddy still warned him worriedly.


    "Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call him." Ji Xiaohan nodded and then went upstairs with Tang Youyou.


    After entering the bedroom, Tang Youyou received the jacket that he took off. With a worried expression, she asked, "What happened to your brother and Miss Bai? You must know! "


    "Un, I know!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t hide anything from Tang Youyou. Then, he said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s not bother with this matter. Let him handle it himself!"


    "Why did you break up? It can¡¯t be that there¡¯s a problem with your rtionship, right? " Tang Youxiu couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with their rtionship. It¡¯s the trust between them that¡¯s gone wrong. The feeling of being tricked by others is not pleasant at all. It should be left to the person you love." Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    Tang Youyou sighed and nodded. "That¡¯s right. If you lied to me, I would definitely be very sad."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression turned serious. He put his hands on her shoulders and leaned over. With a touch of tenderness on his lips, he asked, "When did I lie to you?"


    "I mean after!" Tang Youyou smiled cu


    ingly.


    "I won¡¯t either in the future!" Ji Xiaohan said with certainty.


    Tang Youyou humphed deliberately. "You¡¯ve already lied to me before. Do you remember?"


    "About your parents?" Of course Ji Xiaohan remembered. Back then, he lied to her that her biological parents were dead, causing her to cry sorrowfully several times.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re just lying to me!" Tang Youyou red at him.


    "That¡¯s not the same. It¡¯s a white lie." Ji Xiaohan was shameless and tried to exin.


    Tang Youyou sighed softly. With that, she leaned her head against his chest and said, "Alright, I won¡¯t me you for this matter. You are doing this for my own good."


    "It¡¯s good that you know this!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips lightly touched her forehead: "I won¡¯t in the future."


    Tang Youyou closed her eyes and felt the warmth in his embrace. Then she jokingly asked, "If therees a day when I identally deceive you, will I break up with you?"


    "That depends on the severity of the incident. If it¡¯s serious, I might be able to!" Ji Xiaohan also replied with a joking tone.


    "You really can?" Tang Youyouming knew he was joking, but when she heard him say yes, she felt as if something had struck her in the heart, making her feel extremely ufortable.


    "I might not. I will take revenge on you and torture you. I will make you stay by my side for the rest of my life!" Ji Xiaohan whispered something to her ear that made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    "Indecent!" Tang Youyou was almost amused by him. How could there be a method to take revenge on someone like him?


    "I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t test me. I really will." Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, restrained his expression.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for two seconds. Then, she nodded. "Fine, besides you, I won¡¯t look for another man. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll definitely enjoy myself."


    "What a heartless woman!" Although Ji Xiaohan scolded her on the surface, he enjoyed it a lot.


    He had heard her say that she wouldn¡¯t look for another man. This was simply the most loyal oath he had ever made. If he wasn¡¯t happy right now, how long would it take for him to find another man?


    "What about you?" If you torture me, do you want to find another woman to give me a physical and mental blow? " Tang Youyou was getting more and more entangled with this topic.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes and firmly locked onto her serious little face. His thin lips could not help but attach to hers, and after a warm kiss on her pink lips, he shook his head: "No, I will spend all my energy on you alone. Other women will not be able to enjoy this favor!"


    "Puchi!" Tang Youyou burst outughing. When this man was being dishonest, she really couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    "Hurry up and take a bath, I¡¯ll go check on the children!" Tang Youyou decided not to continue the conversation with him because she was afraid that she would be led astray by him, so she couldn¡¯t find her moral integrity anymore.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to let her go. He reached out his arms and hugged her again: "The children are ying anyway, why not take a bath together?"


    "No, at this time, the children wille looking for me anytime!" Tang Youyou was really shocked by his bold suggestion.


    "How boring!" A sense of loss was written on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face.


    Tang Youyou ignored him, turned around, and left.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the door that was closed, he still chose to call his little brother to ask about his situation.


    This time, the call was co


    ected as an anxious voice came through: "May I ask if you are this mister¡¯s rtive? Can youe to the Shiyue Bar? This gentleman was drunk and fought with someone! "


    "What?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze. In the next second, he immediately grabbed his jacket and rushed out of the door.


    As he was putting on his clothes, he said to the olddy, "Grandmother, I¡¯m going out for a while!"


    The olddy saw that he was in a hurry and didn¡¯t know what happened. She asked him a few questions, but Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t answer her. He quickly drove the sports car and called his assistant, Lu Qing, while heading to the ce where Ji Yueze was making trouble.

 Chapter 830 Brother protector berserker

    In the hotel, a group of men were swearing. On the sofa beside, there was a man who was still wearing a mask. But now, his mask had been removed, revealing a young, handsome, sharp and arrogant face.


    A few men beside him who were smashed by him were covering their own faces and bleeding from their heads. The men surrounded Ji Yueze earlier, but when they saw Ji Yueze¡¯s mask fall off, the men were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to attack anymore. However, at this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s hands still had some color on them, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Is he crazy? He kicked Bai Yiyan away, but now he¡¯s acting like a hero?"


    "Stop talking, stop talking."


    The man in the lead immediately scolded his brother angrily. Then, he looked at Ji Yueze. Ji Yueze had a pained expression. Coupled with the fact that he was drunk, he was gradually losing his consciousness.


    "What should we do? "Hit him ??" A few of the men nearby began to get scared.


    "It¡¯s not like we attacked first. Even if his brother came, it¡¯s not our fault!" Another man said angrily.


    "You guys talk too much. Do you want to sleep with Bai Yiyan?" I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to sleep in a cell now. " The leader was extremely angry and was lecturing his men.


    "Brother, didn¡¯t you promise me? If you have the chance, you can ask Bai Yiyan out for us to have some fun!"


    "Still talking!" The man was so scared that his face turned pale. He raised his hand and was about to hit someone again.


    Just at this moment, a group of people hurriedly walked in from outside the hotel. The man in the lead was elegant and had a frightening aura. His strong aura made everyone quiver.


    Ji Xiaohan walked over to take a look and saw the mess of mess, broken ss all over the floor. He took a step forward and looked at the scene with a cold look in his eyes.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ji Xiaohan asked a lobby manager beside him.


    The lobby manager quickly exined the situation: "Mr. Ji, I¡¯m not too sure how the fight started, but your brother started it, and he took out this bottle. Look, he injured that person¡¯s head."


    Ji Xiaohan nced over and saw a man holding a towel and pressing down on his head.


    The man shivered when Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes swept over him. Obviously, he was scared.


    "Why did he hit you?" Ji Xiaohan directly asked the person involved.


    One of them mumbled, "We don¡¯t know either. He must have been drunk and gone crazy."


    "My little brother can¡¯t casually hit someone!" Ji Xiaohan understood his little brother very well. He was definitely not a lunatic that would randomly beat someone.


    The expressions of the few men were obviously not good, the leading man immediately stood up and apologized: Mr. Ji, I¡¯m so sorry, we didn¡¯t know that he was your younger brother, it was too chaotic just now. He suddenly hit my brother, and we beat him up together, we didn¡¯t intentionally cause trouble, really, for your younger brother¡¯s medical fees, we will definitelypensate.


    "Am I arguing with you about the medical expenses?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stared into the other party¡¯s eyes and asked, "I¡¯m asking you, why did he hit you? What did you keep? "You don¡¯t dare to say?"


    The man¡¯s entire body felt as if it was soaked in ice. Cold sweat started to form all over his body, and he couldn¡¯t stop his body from trembling.


    Seeing that his big brother didn¡¯t even have the courage to speak loudly, one must know that in their eyes, his big brother was definitely a big shot. But now, Ji Xiaohan was suppressing his strength, making him not even dare to breathe loudly, even apologizing in a low voice. Immediately, he said loudly, "I just said that I want to sleep Bai Yiyan, and he came and beat me up with the wine bottle."


    This sentencepletely solved all the doubts in his mind. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression turned cold as a malicious intent shed across his handsome face. He then sneered, "Who did you say you wanted to sleep with?"


    "Bai Yiyan? What? Didn¡¯t they break up already? "Don¡¯t tell me that once we broke up, Bai Yiyan still doesn¡¯t care which man Bai Yiyan slept with?" The other party immediately felt that he was very reasonable and spoke loudly.


    Everyone nearby felt as if the air had frozen. In the next second, this ce could be a scene of murder. All of them trembled with fear and unconsciously took a step back, afraid that they would be implicated.


    The man who was talking loudly was suddenly stu


    ed by his big brother¡¯s fierce p.


    "I told you to shut up. Speak less and I¡¯ll take your life!" The older man was so angry that he jumped like thunder, nearly holding a piece of transparent tape to seal the mouth of his babbling brother.


    "How did you beat up my little brother? I¡¯ll beat you up just like that!" After Ji Xiaohan finished speaking, the six sturdy bodyguards behind him walked forward.


    When the man who was still boasting just now saw this formation, he was so frightened that his legs went limp, and with a loud thump, he actually kneeled onto the ground. He held his bleeding head, and was so scared that he started crying: "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t really want to sleep with her, I¡¯m just greedy for the happiness on his face. Mr. Ji, you have a lot of people, please don¡¯t argue with me.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that the other party was ashamed and regretful. Then, the hostility between his brows slowly disappeared. He said coldly, "The matter of you hitting my little brother is not over!"


    After saying that, he got the bodyguards to carry Ji Yueze and left the scene.


    Of course, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t be like his younger brother who beat someone up in front of everyone, he at least had to take the image of Ji Family into consideration. If his grandfather knew that the two brothers were already big and yet they were still fighting and making trouble with each other, who knows how angry he would be.


    However, he had ways to make these people pay a terrible price.


    Behind him, came the howls of wolves and ghosts. It was the man that was the elder brother. He viciously kicked his younger brother¡¯s shoulder, causing his younger brother to fall onto the ground.


    The reason why that person was so angry was because he knew very well how scary and creepy Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words were.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t directly send his brother back to his apartment. Instead, he gave him a suite at the hotel.


    After the two bodyguards sent him to the bed in the room, he went out. Ji Xiaohan looked at the wound on his brother¡¯s forehead and the bloody wound on his chin. He sighed.

 Chapter 831 Missing her

    I miss her


    Lu Qing hurriedly brought in the medicine for external use. Ji Xiaohan received the medicine and personally applied it for his younger brother.


    "Oh!" The drunk Ji Yueze let out a cry of pain when the disinfectant touched the wound on his face. His slightly confused eyes opened and became blurry for a moment. Then, his depressed male face gradually became clear.


    "Brother!" He opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse. Soon after, he held his head up, wanting to sit up.


    After being pushed back onto the bed by Ji Xiaohan, his voice was full of reproach: "Who told you to fight with someone else? Look at your face, it¡¯s filled with wounds. If this were known by Grandpa and Grandma, how worried would you be? "


    "Brother, where is this?" Ji Yueze looked at where he was and felt dizzy.


    "Hotel, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll disinfect you!" While Ji Xiaohan was talking, he used the pasteurized water to wipe the bleeding wound on his skin.


    Ah!" Ji Yueze let out another cry of unbearable pain. His handsome face scrunched up into a frown. He could only beg: "Bro, kiss me! It hurts!


    "If you know it¡¯s painful, why do you have to fight? Why don¡¯t you look at the number of enemies? Four people hitting you, if I don¡¯t beat you to death, that would be good enough! " Ji Xiaohan still expressed his condemnation of his brother¡¯s impulsive actions.


    "Who asked them to say such shameless words. Even if it¡¯s ten people, I will still fight with them!" Ji Yueze¡¯s pain and alcohol had already subsided, showing that he was still somewhat sober.


    "Didn¡¯t you break up with Bai Yiyan?" After Ji Xiaohan finished applying the disinfectant, he took out a bandage and pasted it on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wound as he asked casually.


    "Even if we broke up, I would never allow another man to pollute her, even if it means saying it!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth with a domineering expression.


    When Ji Xiaohan heard this, he mocked, "I think you¡¯re just getting angry at her. You obviously still love her in your heart."


    "What¡¯s the use of loving her? She lied to me!" Ji Yueze got up and walked towards the bathroom. When he saw the face in the mirror that had five or six wounds pasted on it, Ji Yueze was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up again.


    Ji Xiaohan, with his arms folded across his chest, leaned on the door of the bathroom. Seeing that his expression turned ugly again, he reminded him, "Don¡¯t fight with anyone next time. If you¡¯re really angry, tell me. I¡¯ll fix them for you."


    "Brother, can you not always treat me like a child? I am a man after all! " However, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like the feeling of being protected by his big brother. It made him feel like he didn¡¯t grow up.


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled. "Alright, I know you¡¯re a man. Fighting for your woman is also a form of coercion. but next time, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t throw your life away!"


    "I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?" As Ji Yueze said that, he seemed to have found a wound on his body and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Take off your clothes, I¡¯ll see if there are any more wounds on your body!" Ji Xiaohan saw that his expression was strange and immediately ordered him.


    "No need. Bro, I don¡¯t feel too good!" Ji Yueze actually felt shy now.


    "Let me take a look. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be leaving so easily!" Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care at all.


    Ji Yueze had no choice but to take off his jacket, exposing his healthy and sturdy body to the air. He saw a red swelling on his waist, as if someone punched him ruthlessly.


    "That damned bastard, his attack is so heavy!" Ji Xiaohan stepped forward and pressed his hand lightly. Ji Yueze frowned in pain.


    "You should rest first. Tomorrow morning, go to the hospital and do a concrete examination. Don¡¯t turn into an old injury!" Ji Xiaohan warned him softly.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll go and get it tomorrow morning. Bro, have I lost all my face?" Ji Yueze started to worry about what happened tonight. He believed that a lot of people were watching him fight with that group of people.


    I¡¯ll take care of it for you. Over there, I¡¯ve already asked Lu Qing to set up the task, but it¡¯s possible that someone has recorded the video of your fight. Once there¡¯s a video of you having a violent sh, I¡¯ll immediately take care of it for you. Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and patted his brother¡¯s shoulder. He took out the bearing of a brother andforted him.


    "Thank you, brother!" Ji Yuezezily lied on the sofa: "Where did this Bai Zhenzhen go? If we really want to capture her, we must definitely make her suffer all of the punishments she deserves. "


    "I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate this matter. If she wants to go far away, they will be able to find out where she is soon!" Ji Xiaohan said with a dark expression.


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Bro, you can go back. Don¡¯t worry about me!" Ji Yueze looked at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock, he felt that he should not trouble his brother anymore.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave two bodyguards outside your door. If you need anything, just call them!" Only then did Ji Xiaohan leave in peace.


    Ji Yuezey on the sofa with his head back. The wound on his face was very painful, butpared with the pain in his heart, the pain on his skin was insignificant.


    Just now while drinking, he happened to hear a bunch of men at the table behind him discussing how to y with women, and he heard Bai Yiyan¡¯s name. Those men were talking about how to get her, how to y with her after getting her, it was like sprinkling salt on Ji Yueze¡¯s wound, it was even worse than stabbing him with a knife.


    When Ji Yueze thought of the possibility that she might be crushed by another man, his mind went nk. A fire ignited in his heart, causing him to lose all rationality and his eyes to turn red.


    When Ji Xiaohan returned home, the two little guys were already asleep. Tang Youyou was sitting on the sofa in her bedroom, holding a pen and drawing. This was the new design she was going to hand in next spring.


    Hearing the sound of a car downstairs, she put down her pen and got up. From the French window, she saw the tall figure of a man shing in front of the lobby door.


    Tang Youyou turned around and walked out. She saw Ji Xiaohan walking upstairs with heavy steps. The two of them looked at each other.


    "Where did you go?" Tang Youyou stepped forward and held his hand with a worried expression. "Grandmother said you left in a hurry. Did something happen?"


    "I want to eat the noodles you made. I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet!" Ji Xiaohan held her hand and whispered into her ear.


    "Haven¡¯t you had di


    er?" What the hell are you doing? " Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. It was already sote and she hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Wouldn¡¯t she be starving to death?


    "Anyway, it¡¯s something that I have to do. Now that it¡¯s done,e down and cook something for me!" Ji Xiaohan held her hand and walked towards the stairs.


    At this point, maid auntie had already rested. Uncle Yuan had also finished his work, and could possibly be resting in his room.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to trouble others. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t eaten something she made personally for a long time, so he missed it a little.


    Tang Youyou took some food from the fridge and sighed. Since he wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, she didn¡¯t want to ask. Maybe it was something that wasn¡¯t easy to tell.

 Chapter 832 The childishness of general manager ji

    Ever since they had started staying in the Ji Family, Tang Youyou rarely went to the kitchen. However, making a simple bowl of noodles wasn¡¯t a difficult task for her.


    When she saw beef in the ice chamber, Tang Youyou decided to make him a bowl of beef noodles. Tang Youyou saw beef in the ice chamber, Tang Youyou decided to make him a bowl of beef noodles.


    Taking two slices of green onion and ginger, Tang Youyou started her cutting technique, slicing the beef into thin pieces. Then, she dipped the beef in soy sauce and rice wine and prepared to stir-fry it in the wok.


    Ji Xiaohan leanedzily on the door of the kitchen. His gloomy eyes stared unblinkingly at the little woman who was washing up earnestly and cutting up vegetables.


    She was wearing a long sweater with a high cor. At this moment, she was wearing an apron, her long hair was tied into a ponytail in a gentle yetzy ma


    er, her face was clear and clean.


    At this moment, looking at how she skillfully sliced the beef, this serious and focused look, and the gentle and virtuous look of a little woman, Ji Xiaohan loved it no matter how he looked at it. He thought to himself that he would make this little woman cook for him more in the future, because all of a sudden, he just wanted to eat what she cooked.


    "young master, Miss Tang, what are you doing here?" Uncle Yuan suddenly appeared in the dining hall. Seeing young master leaning on the kitchen door, and also smelling the sound of hot oil being poured into the pot, Uncle Yuan¡¯s face was filled with surprise.


    "I asked her to cook something for me!" Ji Xiaohan saidzily.


    "Has young master not eaten di


    er yet? Wouldn¡¯t that make me very hungry? Miss Tang, let me do it! " Uncle Yuan instantly decided to rece her work and cooked a few sumptuous dishes for her young master.


    No need, Uncle Yuan, I will help him make a bowl of noodles, it will be fine very soon, you can go and rest! Tang Youyou said to the Uncle Yuan with a smile.


    "But let me do this!" Uncle Yuan had already treated Tang Youyou as the mistress of Ji Family, which was why he wanted her to work.


    However, Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice: "Uncle Yuan, go rest. I want to eat the noodles that she made!"


    No matter how slow Uncle Yuan was, when he suddenly heard Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words, he was stu


    ed. Then, he smiled with understanding: "Okay, young master, I¡¯ll go rest first. If you need anything, just call me!"


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan nodded and sent Uncle Yuan away before continuing to watch Tang Youyou cook.


    Tang Youyou had already heated up the oil in the wok. When the oil was sizzling, she poured the beef into the wok, added the chopped spring onion and ginger, and stir-fried them.


    The smell of burning incense instantly floated up in the spacious kitchen. Ji Xiaohan, who didn¡¯t feel hungry before, felt so hungry that his stomach hurt when he smelled the fragrance.


    Tang Youyou nced at him and saw that he was also looking at her. She suddenly straightened a few strands of hair that had fallen to the side of her ear u


    aturally and said softly, "It will be fine soon. Wait a bit more!"


    "Youyou, you can only cook for me in the future. You are not allowed to cook for other men, understand?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly said something so domineering that he didn¡¯t have any friends.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s hand that was holding the spat went stiff. She looked at him strangely and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I only want you to promise me!" At this moment, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood changed. He suddenly thought of how she would wash his hands and cook for another man. He was definitely angry to the point that he wanted to kill someone.


    Tang Youyou giggled. "Are you hungry? "Well, why do you say such a thing?"


    Ji Xiaohan walked over and stood behind her. His long arms went through her waist and crossed each other on her lower abdomen. His thin lips kissed her fragrant hair and then said in a hoarse voice, "Take it as if I¡¯m hungry and stupid. But I really want you to promise me, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat!"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but it wasn¡¯t the first time she understood Ji Xiaohan. Tang Youyou was the only one who had seen his childish side when he was domineering.


    "Alright, I promise you. Eat more noodlester!" Tang Youyouforted him with this gentle and pampered voice, as if she wasforting the two little fellows.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re really good!" Ji Xiaohan immediately med her, and his thin lips insolently curved up to her neck twice.


    Tang Youyou only felt the hot breath, numb and itchy, making her want to avoid him.


    "Stop fooling around, I still want to make you some noodles!" Tang Youyou immediately said in all seriousness.


    Unfortunately, when a man wasn¡¯t decent, she wasn¡¯t that serious either.


    When the two of them were deep into the night and immersed themselves in their own world, suddenly, a figure appeared at the kitchen door. The olddy was wearing a thick nightgown with her hands in her pockets, looking at the two men in the kitchen with a weird expression.


    "Cough!" The olddy didn¡¯t want to disturb them, but she couldn¡¯t help being ignored.


    Upon hearing this cough, the two people who were stuck together seemed to have heard a p of thunder, and were instantly repelled.


    Tang Youyou was so frightened that the shovel in her hand was about to be thrown away.


    "What are you two doing here sote? Pay attention to the impact! " The olddy didn¡¯t put on her reading sses, so she didn¡¯t notice that Tang Youyou was still boiling hot water and cooking noodles.


    He thought it was two youngsters looking for excitement in the kitchen.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face stiffened. Then, he clenched his fists and coughed lightly against his lips, "Grandmother, I¡¯ll ask Youyou to make some supper for me!"


    "You didn¡¯t eat? I still haven¡¯t asked you what you were going to do when you hurried out! " Only then did the olddy walk in. She saw the freshly roasted beef and white noodles in the pot, boiling in the boiling water.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly said, "It¡¯s nothing much, I just have a friend looking for me to deal with some stuff."


    The olddy stared at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face for two seconds, then said, "Hurry up and eat!"


    With that, the olddy turned around and left. Ji Xiaohan turned around and saw Tang Youyou¡¯s blushing face.


    "Scared?" Ji Xiaohan walked over and teased her.


    "You¡¯re still talking, it¡¯s all your fault. Don¡¯t be like this again in the future. If your grandma thinks that we¡¯re going to do something, then that¡¯s it!" Tang Youyou was truly frightened.


    Ji Xiaohan tried tofort her, "Don¡¯t worry, my grandma won¡¯t let her thoughts run wild."


    Tang Youyou prepared a bowl of noodles with pieces of meat floating on it. It smelled good and had a great appetite. With some green onions sprinkling on top, it looked really good.


    "Do you want some?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a low voice.


    "No, I¡¯m not eating tonight, I want to lose weight!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Do you want to lose weight? I feel like you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently! " Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows.


    "Is there?"


    "Yes, especially in a small area!" The man smiled sinisterly. After he finished speaking, his smile became even wider.

 Chapter 833 To gamble with ones life

    Tang Youyou red at him with a pout and said angrily, "What do you mean by that? Do you dislike me being small?"


    Ji Xiaohan was purposely teasing her because he liked the way she frowned and red at him when she was angry. It was very cute and very interesting.


    "How about I get the Uncle Yuan to find a nutritionist to help you make your meals and see if there¡¯s any possibility of it bing stronger?"


    "Ji Xiaohan!" Tang Youyou was gnashing her teeth in anger. She had cooked a bowl of noodles for him out of good intentions, but she couldn¡¯t stop him from eating.


    Then, he hurriedly apologized tofort them: "Well, I¡¯m joking with you, yours is already big, there¡¯s no need to make up for it anymore. To be honest, the first time I saw you, I felt that the children¡¯s cafeteria was very sumptuous, I definitely won¡¯t starve them!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face was flushed red. Could this man say some nice words?


    After all, they were all making fun of her.


    "Forget about you, I¡¯m going to sleep!" Tang Youyou was smart enough to escape. Otherwise, if she allowed this man to spout nonsense, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    Watching her figure quickly disappear on the stairs like a little rabbit, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t diminish at all. He gathered up the noodles and started to eat with satisfaction.


    The taste was pretty good. Ji Xiaohan had really eaten the whole bowl, but he never felt like holding himself up because he always ate with a lot of speed, so at the moment, he felt full. It gave him the strength to go upstairs and y with that little woman.


    Outside the country, it was noon. The sun hid in the clouds. The sky was dark and it seemed like a blizzard could break out at any time.


    She got people to keep an eye on the development of that ident in the country. Within a few days, it was extinguished, the family epted Ji Xiaohan¡¯spensation, and the man she picked was still locked up in the police station. Therefore, Ji Yu


    ing felt as if she was waiting for death, and every day, she felt more and more sad.


    That man had collected 500,000 yuan, so he would definitely be found out soon. However, she didn¡¯t understand why he hadn¡¯te after her yet.


    Actually, this matter had already concluded long ago.


    On the night the man was arrested into the police station, he gave away everything. The police found out that he had several ounts, and although they were entered in batches, theybined had a total of 500,000 yuan. This amount of money, although unknown, attracted the police¡¯s attention.


    In the end, under pressure, the man told his brother about being sold, how he tricked him into drinking, how he sent him to the construction site and made him lie down on the floor to sleep, and how he became the murderer.


    The police originally wanted to investigate this matter to the end, but was stopped by Ji Xiaohan, because this matter, Ji Xiaohan belonged to the injured party. He proposed a n to lock the culprit in and not pursue the matter until three monthster.


    The police department naturally epted his request, so they only kept the person in custody and did not immediately end the case. However, the evidence and clues they had been holding on to had been prepared.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want this matter to continue because he didn¡¯t want him to see such an ugly human nature in his grandpa¡¯sst days. However, the offender would be prosecuted. This was an unavoidable crime.


    Ji Yu


    ing couldn¡¯t find out what had happened to the prisoner, and it was precisely because she didn¡¯t know that she was getting more and more frightened. She had the feeling that at any moment, the police would find her, take her away, and lock her up in a dark, damp cell.


    Her long hair that had been cared for would be cut off at her ears, her face would be eroded by time, she would die of old age alone in the prison, or she would be bullied by others.


    "No, I don¡¯t want that kind of life, I don¡¯t want it!" Ji Yu


    ing got goosebumps just thinking about it.


    "Yu


    ing, what¡¯s wrong?" Ji Lin suddenly walked down from the stairs and asked in a soft voice when he saw Ji Yu


    ing sitting in a ball with him in her arms.


    Ji Yu


    ing quickly hid the fear on her face, but her expression was terrible. "Daddy, do you need me to prepare anything for your ne tomorrow?"


    "Do you want toe back with me?" Ji Lin suddenly asked.


    "Me? I won¡¯t go back, Daddy. I¡¯ll stay here and wait for good news from you and Big Brother. " Ji Yu


    ing had originally wanted to go back and see Ji Xiaohan, but now, her fear had ovee her infatuation for Ji Xiaohan, so she didn¡¯t dare to go back.


    "Fine, I can¡¯t help but force you. This time, I¡¯m returning back to my country because I have something important to do." A trace of ruthlessness appeared on Ji Lin¡¯s face: "I suspect that Ji Xiaohan is trying to find out about my big brother."


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression instantly froze. She couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously, "Daddy, wasn¡¯t Eldest Uncle¡¯s death an ident? "Why would he want to investigate?"


    "An ident?" Ji Lin suddenly sneered: "You still don¡¯t understand Daddy!"


    Ji Yu


    ing couldn¡¯t help but shiver. That¡¯s right, she still didn¡¯t understand Ji Lin.


    Even though they had been father and daughter for so many years, Ji Yu


    ing was still afraid of Ji Lin. She still felt that he had a purpose, that he was too ambitious and cruel, but why did she keep him locked up for five years?


    "Daddy, it can¡¯t be rted to you, right?" Ji Yu


    ing knew nothing about this matter and had always thought that it was an ident. She had naively thought that if her uncle met with an ident, then the authority of Ji Family would fall into Ji Lin¡¯s hands and she could be a real princess.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt his entire body go cold.


    Ji Lin didn¡¯t directly admit it, he just said coldly, "There was someone who med me for being lenient and letting her go. I didn¡¯t expect that the one who would ruin my ns would be her."


    "Who is it?" Ji Yu


    ing asked with even more curiosity.


    "It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know too much about this matter. It won¡¯t be beneficial to you!" Ji Lin decided to stop right there.


    Ji Yu


    ing was so frightened that her face turned pale. She finally managed to hold back her curiosity. However, when she thought that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father might have died at the hands of Ji Lin, she realized that everything had be even more serious.


    This was a battle of life and death. Although there was no smoke, it was a gamble with one¡¯s life.


    Ji Yu


    ing was extremely regretful in her heart. Previously, she had thought of that evil idea in order to make a meritorious performance. Now, she had moved a rock and smashed her own foot. She deserved it.

 Chapter 834 The helplessness of life

    Bai Yiyan hadn¡¯t eaten anything and had only drunk a few mouthfuls of water. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her mother had brought arge bag of food and snacks to see her, she would have starved herself to death at home.


    "What do you look like now? Hiding in a corner and living a life in a daze, is this still like my daughter? " When her mother came in, she saw that the room was dark. She quickly ran over and forcefully pulled the curtain to let in the bright light. Bai Yiyan quickly reached out her hand to cover her eyes, struggling to adjust to the light.


    "Mom, why are you here? Don¡¯t you take care of your brother? " Bai Yiyan asked weakly.


    "Why am I here? Of course I¡¯m here to see you! " As her mother spoke, she opened some of the food she had packed. "Come over and eat something. Don¡¯t be so hungry that the sky won¡¯t copse. If you don¡¯t eat something, you¡¯ll starve to death."


    "Mom, did aunt call you? She¡¯s gone again. " Bai Yiyan got up from the bed and asked weakly.


    "No, it¡¯s as if she disappeared from the world. Who knows where she went? Right, why is she hiding somewhere? Offended someone? Do you know? " Her mother asked curiously, because she didn¡¯t know anything about her sister either.


    Of course, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t tell her mother the truth. Otherwise, she would be so worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anymore and wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    Her mother came over and pulled her out of the living room. She ced her on the table and handed her a pair of chopsticks. "Eat quickly. If you get cold, you won¡¯t be able to eat anymore."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Bai Yiyan said in a low voice. She clenched her chopsticks tightly and continued to eat in silence.


    Her mother ran over to help her tidy up the room, mumbling as she did so, "This sister of mine really doesn¡¯t make me feel at ease. She used to be, and now she is. I¡¯m worried about what she¡¯ll do when she gets old."


    "Mom, would you forgive your aunt if she made a big mistake?" Bai Yiyan had been suffering from the pressure in her heart for the past two days, and she was on the verge of going crazy. Making a choice between family and love was already an extremely cruel thing to her.


    Her mother¡¯s movements became slower, as if she was thinking. Then, she taunted, "As long as she doesn¡¯t go to kill people, I can forgive her for any other mistakes."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the chopsticks, trembled slightly. She looked at her mother with astonishment. Would her mother really make such a choice?


    They were sisters.


    "Mom, what if, I mean, if Aunt really killed someone? If you knew where she was, would you have called the police to get her? " Bai Yiyan urgently needed her mother to point her out a path, so that she wouldn¡¯t be confused anymore.


    Her mother frowned and then suddenly ran over. She stared at Xiao Yan and asked, "Xiao Yan, do you know what happened to your aunt? Tell me quickly, I¡¯m really worried about her."


    "I, I don¡¯t know. I was just making an analogy." Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes flickered as she said this with a guilty conscience.


    "You fool, this kind of thing is easy to joke about. If she really killed someone, then that would be the end of her life!" The white mother scolded with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan looked desperate after hearing her mother¡¯s words. She then asked, "Mom, you still haven¡¯t told me the answer. Will you call the police?"


    "Call the police? "Of course not, she¡¯s my sister, and even if she killed someone, I believe that she would have some kind of unforgivable loyalty. Your aunt knows that, other than being greedy for money, she has no other ailments, so if she killed someone by mistake or was used by someone else, it would be a different matter. Her mother¡¯s words were full of sincerity, but it was the answer that everyone thought of at the first moment.


    He always felt that since he knew his family, he wouldn¡¯t kill them for no reason. Even if he did kill them, it wouldn¡¯t be intentional. There must be a reason for him to be forgiven.


    Bai Yiyan secretly let out a sigh of relief when she heard her mother¡¯s words. The dark clouds that had weighed down her heart for the past few days had also dissipated. Perhaps her decision wasn¡¯t wrong, but it definitely wasn¡¯t right.


    "Eat quickly!" Her mother hurriedly urged her on as she saw her in a daze.


    "Mom, go back!" Bai Yiyan said softly.


    "I don¡¯t trust you!" Her mother sat down on the sofa. Although she had been busy taking care of her youngest son, Bai Yiyan¡¯s condition now made her very worried.


    In the past, she had always been optimistic, positive, and always had a smile and confidence on her face, so she didn¡¯t worry about her at all. She was very confident in letting her roam the world.


    But at this moment, the smile on her face disappeared as if she was abandoned by the whole world. The shock and grievance that she had suffered, the White Mother also saw it. The words Ji Yueze said to the camera were really too hurtful.


    Before, she loved him passionately, and was not afraid of the opinions of others. But now, she had abandoned himpletely, without a shred of mercy. To a young girl, she hadn¡¯t experienced any hardships, but she was suddenly forced to part with him.


    "I¡¯ll be fine!" Bai Yiyan said softly.


    "If you don¡¯t move back home and let me see you, I¡¯ll be able to rx!"


    However, Bai Yiyan quickly shook her head. "No, I¡¯m not moving back!"


    Hearing that, the white mother immediately said, "Do you still mind what your stepfather saidst time? "Don¡¯t worry, if he really marries you, then I¡¯ll divorce him."


    Bai Yiyan shuddered when she recalled the terms her stepfather had discussed with her earlier.


    "Mom, forget it. Don¡¯t quarrel with him over me. In that family, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would still be able to live happily." Bai Yiyan knew that her mother wouldn¡¯t dare to divorce her stepfather. Since her brother was still young, she still needed that man to provide her living expenses. Thus, she wisely decided not to make things difficult for her mother.


    Her mother sighed, "It¡¯s all my fault. I can¡¯t protect you."


    "Mom, you¡¯ve already done very well!" Bai Yiyanforted her softly.


    Her mother lowered her head, sulking. It wasn¡¯t that she was dissatisfied with her current life, but there were many things she could only think about, but could not do. For example, she could only bring Bai Yiyan home to live.


    "Alright, Xiao Yan, I¡¯ll be leaving first. If there¡¯s anything else you need, I¡¯ll send it over to you!" Her mother knew that at the most, she wouldn¡¯t go out because many people wanted to see her make a joke of herself.


    "Alright, I will!" After Bai Yiyan saw her mother off, she sat back down at the table. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up her favorite dish, putting it into her mouth to savor the taste.


    Bai Yiyan turned on the television. Sure enough, the whole world was hustling about her and Ji Yueze.


    There seemed to be no news that was more attractive than this on entertainment industry.

 Chapter 835 New discovery

    Just as Bai Yiyan was


    ing to continue hiding and not go out, she suddenly heard someone knocking on her door. It scared her; who would know where she lived?


    Oh, no, a lot of people do.


    Bai Yiyan covered her ears, intending to ignore the knocking on the door.


    Unfortunately, the other party was extremely persistent. He knocked on the door again and again without stopping.


    Bai Yiyan had recently been in a bad mood and her temper had turned bad. She was agitated by the other party. She walked to the door, opened the peephole and looked out. There was a familiar face in front of her.


    It was her university ssmate, Xu Weiwei.


    In the same ss, Bai Yiyan knew that she had started her career in entertainment as well. However, she had heard that she had a high starting point, and as soon as she graduated, she would find a very good job.


    Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t one of the gossipers, so she didn¡¯t ask about what exactly she did. The reason she came to knock on the door was probably to take advantage of her breakup with Ji Yueze and get the news about her.


    "Xiao Yan, it¡¯s me. I know you¡¯re at home. Can you open the door? I promise, I¡¯m the only one here, and there¡¯s no other reporters. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not here to hurt you! " Xu Weiwei spoke loudly outside the door, trying to express her good intentions.


    Bai Yiyan knew that people in her line of work would insist on doing things. They would not stop until they had achieved their goals.


    She reached out to open the door, and sure enough, there was Xu Weiwei standing outside with a basket of fruits in her hands.


    "Xiao Yan, can youe in and have a seat?" Xu Weiwei immediately asked with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan nodded and let her in.


    Xu Weiwei ced the fruit on the tea table and turned around. She looked at Bai Yiyan with a surprised expression.


    Only now did Bai Yiyan realize that she was wearing a wide nightgown, her hair was in disarray, and her face was bare. At this moment, she definitely gave off a very negative impression.


    "Did youe looking for me?" Bai Yiyan asked her.


    Xu Weiwei immediately handed her name card over. With a gentle and sincere tone, she said, "Xiao Yan, I can see that you haven¡¯t been doing well recently. Do you want to consider changing the location ande to ourpany? I¡¯m a manager now, if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll still reward you so that you can shine!"


    "You¡¯ve be a manager!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was slightly startled. It was obvious that she had not expected Xu Weiwei to be a manager.


    "That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t think of that, right? Xiao Yan, we used to y well. You have to trust me, I sincerely want to invite you to ourpany to develop." Xu Weiwei said seriously.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lip and shook her head. "I¡¯m not in the mood to work recently. Thank you for your good intentions."


    "Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be like this, I have a ssmate, seeing you like this, I feel very ufortable, the former you are so optimistic and open, to be honest, when I saw the news of you and Ji Yueze being together, I was really surprised, but this also means that you have a lot of potential as a celebrity, even Ji Yueze is sure of you." Xu Weiwei immediately tried to curry favor with her.


    Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly. "You really think too highly of me. Actually, I have already broken up with him. I don¡¯t want to be a celebrity anymore. You can go back now!"


    "Xiao Yan, do you really not want to think about your future? "Now that you¡¯re famous, people are afraid of being famous, you can no longer go back to your simple life, no matter where you go, people will always pay attention to you. Rather than being mocked by others, it¡¯s better to raise your head and be your queen. Xu Weiwei said excitedly.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk. Where was the future? She really hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    In the past, he just wanted to earn more money and improve his quality of life. When he had time, he would go out to broaden his horizons, travel more, and buy delicious things to reward himself for. But now? She didn¡¯t dare think of anything.


    "Just being in love and you already became like this, you really don¡¯t look like the Bai Yiyan I know anymore. You used to be so brave and positive, I thought any difficulty wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you." Xu Weiwei, who was standing at the side, noticed her stupefied expression and tried her best to persuade her.


    "Let me think about it!" Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this right now, but it wasn¡¯t good to refuse her.


    Xu Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps Bai Yiyan would figure it out, she thought to herself.


    If she could continue to appear in public at this time, it would be very useful in raising her poprity. Xu Weiwei wanted to take advantage of her breakup with Ji Yueze and use her to earn a lot of money in the future.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it. You have to think about whether you want to be a big star in the future, making Ji Yueze regret losing you, or whether you want to stay here and not even dare to leave the door." Xu Weiwei said a fewst words before leaving.


    She believed that as long as there was nothing wrong with her mind, Bai Yiyan would consider her words.


    After all, there weren¡¯t many people like her that took the initiative toe to her aid.


    After Xu Weiwei left, Bai Yiyan took her name card and looked at it before putting it down.


    How could she be in the mood to consider her future? Even her aunt didn¡¯t know where she was and whether she was in danger or not. She really didn¡¯t know.


    "My cell phone!" It was only then that Bai Yiyan suddenly remembered that there was still that recording in the phone that her aunt had given her. Her mind felt as if it was strung by a string.


    If Ji Yueze would continue checking her phone, that recording would probably explode.


    Maybe it was because he was afraid of something, so he just came. The day after Ji Yueze woke up from the drinking, he endured a headache and went home.


    Seeing the two phones that he casually threw on the ground, he reached out his hand to take them out.


    "Damn woman, you lied to me!" Ji Yueze muttered a curse.


    Obviously, Ji Yueze, who was rarely cheated, didn¡¯t like the feeling of being cheated by his closest friends.


    It was like stabbing his heart with a knife.


    Ji Yueze looked at his phone, then suddenly picked out the new phone and opened it.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t care about the newly bought phone and didn¡¯t have the secret on the screen.


    Ji Yueze cut it open and casually flipped through some of the items inside. He opened the photo first and it was nk.


    Soon after, he turned on the music again, but it was alsopletely nk.


    In the end, he somehow hit the button for the recording.


    An Ran saw that there was a recording inside. It was from the afternoon when Bai Yiyan had disappeared.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression stiffened as he clicked on the recording in disbelief.


    He heard the conversation between Bai Zhenzhen and Bai Yiyan.


    Ji Yueze trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t expect to find a recording.

 Chapter 836 Species result

    Ji Yueze listened to all of the stored recordings word by word, and his whole body turned stiff. Then, as if he was afraid that he wasn¡¯t awake enough, he rushed into the bathroom and sshed cold water on his face. The bone-piercing chill made him shiver.


    Ji Yueze returned to the living room and picked up his phone. Then, he carefully listened to the recording again.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s regretful tone, along with a hint of impatience, made Ji Yueze clench his fists in anger. What right did this woman have to be ashamed? She had hurt his parents for money, did she feel that she had done this so cruelly?


    Heh, what a joke!


    What made Ji Yueze¡¯s heart even colder was his uncle¡¯s actions. They were repulsive to the point where the heaven and earth could not tolerate them.


    In order to inherit the power, he had disguised himself as a smiling tiger with a gentle and humble face, yet he yed such a sinister trick behind his back. He was the one who found Bai Zhenzhen and pushed her to his father.


    Did this Bai Zhenzhen really resemble her father¡¯s first love? Father was so stupid that he couldn¡¯t tell if he was in love with a woman as bad as a snake or a scorpion, and even put his life on the line.


    The more Ji Yueze thought about it, the more furious he became. In the end, he directly brought that phone to Ji Xiaohan¡¯spany.


    On the way back, his hands were still tightly gripping the steering wheel, and veins were popping out on the back of his hands. It was clear that he was enduring a huge amount of anger and resentment.


    "Bai Yiyan, I wonder if you¡¯re being kind or stupid!" Ji Yueze muttered as a thought shed across his mind and he saw a pair of beautiful eyes struggling in pain.


    Bai Yiyan actually got Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s recording, but she didn¡¯t hand it over to him immediately. She was still defending Bai Zhenzhen. It turned out that love and family love could distinguish a sliver of importance from each other.


    Obviously, her feelings for him were far less important than her feelings for Bai Zhenzhen.


    Or perhaps, there was noparison at all.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was like a chaotic storm, manic and confused. He wanted to find a reason to calm down.


    When they arrived at the bottom floor of the King Building, Ji Yueze directly stepped in and strode towards his brother¡¯s private elevator.


    Ji Yueze was a Second Young Master of the Ji Family and he had never hidden his identity from anyone. Therefore, when he walked through the hall inrge strides, he only attracted the astonished gaze of the women.


    Even though Ji Yueze had a cold expression, the fanatical female fan found it difficult to chase after him.


    It could be Ji Yueze¡¯s tense expression, coupled with the fact that there were a few bandages on his face, which gave people a freezing feeling. Although the women around him gasped at him, no one dared to get close to him and even asked for his autograph and photo.


    The elevator doors closed and rose at high speed.


    Ji Yueze held the phone tightly until he walked into his brother¡¯s office.


    Ji Xiaohan had long heard the message from his assistant. He knew that his brother hade to see him, so when the door was pushed open, he immediately frowned: "You¡¯re injured. Why haven¡¯t you gone to the hospital for an examination yet?"


    "I have something very important to tell you!" After Ji Yueze said that, he raised his phone: "This is Bai Yiyan¡¯s phone. She went to see Bai Zhenzhen and even recorded Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s confession. It looks like this was really done by Ji Lin."


    "Let me hear it!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face instantly darkened and his voice sounded urgent.


    Ji Yueze turned on the recording. After the two brothers listened to it for a while, Ji Yueze said angrily, "Bro, this is the evidence. We can get him to scram into the prison again. He is an inhumane murderer."


    "Xiao Ze, I also have something to tell you!" Ji Xiaohan finished listening to the recording hand. His handsome face also shed with anger and paleness. However, he was even calmer than Ji Yueze. After a few seconds of silence, he finally made a decision.


    Ji Yueze saw that his brother didn¡¯t take the recording as evidence to sue Ji Lin. His face changed drastically as he spoke with anger, "Bro, don¡¯t you understand what Bai Zhenzhen is saying? Ji Lin set a trap for her and killed our father. This hatred is irreconcble and must be punished as soon as possible. "


    "I know, Xiao Ze. Of course he¡¯s guilty!" Ji Xiaohan raised his head and looked at his brother in pain. His deep eyes turned red instantly. Then, he said in a low voice, "Do you know that grandpa doesn¡¯t have much time left?"


    "What?" Ji Yueze¡¯s entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning as it trembled non-stop. His pair of handsome eyes were opened wide, causing his overly dark pupils to tremble: "Brother, what did you just say? What¡¯s wrong with grandpa? "


    "Grandfather¡¯s time is ru


    ing out, I heard it with my own ears!" Ji Xiaohan crossed his hands in front of his forehead, as if trying to hide his red eyes. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this fact, but the truth was so cold that it forced him to ept the pain.


    "How can this be? I also called grandpa¡¯s doctor. The doctor told me that grandpa was in good condition. Bro, who did you hear it from? Who¡¯s talking nonsense? " Ji Yueze could not believe it. This result was different from what he had heard, he could not ept it.


    "It¡¯s Grandpa and Grandma talking. I overheard it. It¡¯s true!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was full of sadness.


    "Is that so? Is this true? " Ji Yueze suddenly lost his bnce and sat on his desk with a nk expression: "No wonderst time I went back to see him, he seemed to have lost weight and looked bad. So that¡¯s how it is!"


    "Xiao Ze, I can understand why you want to bring Ji Lin to justice. I am the same as you, and I wish that he could take all of the me, but to choose this time to bring him to court and make him admit that he killed his brothers and si


    ers. If grandfather knew, how heartbroken would he be? "I¡¯m afraid ??" Ji Xiaohan could not continue because the result would be his grandpa dying of anger, and he would not be able to walk peacefully and die with his eyes still open.


    Ji Yueze finally experienced Ji Xiaohan¡¯splicated and contradictory mood. He also became silent and his eyes became dull.


    Ji Xiaohan muttered, "Grandfather may seem heartless to him, but he¡¯s still his son. When I was young, I heard that he treated Ji Lin even more highly than father, so I¡¯m sure that he would have a good future. That¡¯s why he fell ill when he helped me put him in jail that year, and that¡¯s because his heart really ached.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s other eye turned red as he put one hand against the eye on one side.

 Chapter 837 Final selection

    There was dead silence in the office. Neither of the two brothers spoke. The atmosphere was filled with sorrow.


    "When did you know? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Ji Yueze lowered his arm and raised his head to look at his brother. There was a hint of resentment in his voice.


    "I only found out not too long ago. Before this, I would ask the doctor about grandpa¡¯s condition every day, but the doctor also gave me the same answer, always telling me that grandpa¡¯s condition is good." Ji Xiaohan replied stiffly with sadness on his face.


    "This quack, he lied to us like that, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll smash his signboard? What do you think we are? "How dare you lie to us about your grandfather¡¯s rtionship." Ji Yueze cursed angrily.


    "Scolding him is useless. It was all agreed upon by grandpa and grandma!" Ji Xiaohan was able to ept the truth calmly.


    "Grandpa is really stubborn. He¡¯s so sick, yet he doesn¡¯t let us know. He¡¯s actually trying to make us worry about him, isn¡¯t he?" Ji Yueze was angry at the old man again.


    "Grandfather just doesn¡¯t want us to grieve for him. I believe that every elder is willing to understand this matter." Ji Xiaohan exined in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze suddenly realized that there was no one left to scold. He felt discouraged and stared nkly at Ji Xiaohan: "Then what can we do now? "Brother, tell me!"


    Ji Xiaohan stared at him. Then, he sighed: "At least, while grandpa is still here, don¡¯t do anything to make him angry."


    "What do we do? Wasn¡¯t he angry? Don¡¯t tell me we have to make Ji Lin¡¯s Clear Cloud Art go away? " Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was in a mess. He almost lost his bnce. He felt like venting his anger.


    "I¡¯ve already decided to get engaged to Youyou. I¡¯ve already asked Lu Qing to help me with the preparations. In three days, we¡¯ll have our wedding scheduled and we¡¯ll be getting married by the end of the month!" Ji Xiaohan told them his decision.


    "Engaged in three days? Is there time to be prepared in such a hurry? " When Ji Yueze heard about this, his expression was nk for a moment. Then, he frowned as he felt that he didn¡¯t have enough time.


    Enough, I¡¯ll try my best to make them prepare a bit more extravagantly in a limited amount of time. Because the decision is too hasty, I can ept everything that is imperfect. I just want to make grandpa happy and let him feel at ease!" Ji Xiaohan answered in a low voice. He, who had been on high alert, was no longer concerned with the details. All he wanted was this result. Engagement, marriage, one step at a time.


    "Alright, brother. Coincidentally, I have nothing to do these past few days. I¡¯ll help you prepare the engagement banquet as well." Ji Yueze, on the other hand, hoped that his elder brother¡¯s engagement party would be grand. Tang Youyou was worthy of elder brother giving her his best memories.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face finally had a hint of a smile. He said gently, "I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ve already asked Lu Qing to do this. He¡¯s quite capable. I believe he¡¯ll satisfy me!"


    "But I want to help too!" After Ji Yueze said this, he suddenly looked up and met his big brother¡¯s uncertain eyes. He immediately exined anxiously: "Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand, I want to help. It¡¯s not because I still have any thoughts about Tang Youyou, I just want to help you arrange the engagement banquet better!"


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw his anxious face swelled up. "I know. You don¡¯t need to exin it to me. I have already seen that you have a very special rtionship with Bai Yiyan."


    "She? I don¡¯t want to talk about her now! " Anger shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s face. It was obvious that Bai Yiyan¡¯s deception hadpletely broken his heart.


    Ji Xiaohan said warmly, "Don¡¯t hold grudges against her. She is also loyal. You could tell from the recording just now that she only cared about family rtionships and didn¡¯t want to escape for Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s sake."


    "I don¡¯t care what she wants to do, she lied to me!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth.


    "Don¡¯t you hate her so much that you fought for herst night?" Ji Xiaohan felt that his brother was sometimes very childish and said that he didn¡¯t like him, but in his heart, he already treated him like a treasure.


    "That¡¯s because... I don¡¯t like others to touch my stuff, even if it¡¯s something I don¡¯t want! " Ji Yueze found a very far-fetched reason.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t try to persuade you otherwise. This is your rtionship, you decide it yourself!" Ji Xiaohan decided not to bring it up again.


    "Brother, are we really not going to publicize this matter before grandpa leaves? What if Ji Lin¡¯s efforts were to advance by an inch? "Maybe he has even more despicable methods waiting for you. This time when hees out, he probably wants your position. So, you have to be careful of him!" The more Ji Yueze thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    "Of course I¡¯ve always been on guard against him. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my guard down!" A trace of hostility shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cold eyes as he clenched his big palm into a fist.


    "Brother, how much time do you think your grandfather has left? Was it a year? " Ji Yueze suddenly looked like a frightened child, with unease shing across his eyes.


    "I hope it¡¯s a year, but the situation isn¡¯t looking good. Maybe a few months, maybe ??" Ji Xiaohan suddenly became silent. He did not want to continue.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s body froze and his expression showed unease: "Will it really be that fast? If Ji Lin knew about this, would he have stopped? Did he not feel that his grandfather¡¯s severe illness all those years ago was caused by him? Would he feel a little guilty? Does he have a conscience? "


    Ji Xiaohan sneered and said sarcastically, "Do you still expect a person who can even make a move on his own brother to have any conscience? He has always resented his grandfather¡¯s bias in his heart. If he were to find out about this news, he would probably have to fight over the shares in his grandfather¡¯s hands at the first possible moment! "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed. That¡¯s right, he was dreaming. He thought Ji Lin would turn back and be at the shore.


    "Big brother, then even more so, don¡¯t let him know about grandpa¡¯s situation. When he¡¯s ruthless, he really doesn¡¯t care about grandpa¡¯s life!" Ji Yueze said angrily.


    "He will be here tonight. Do you want to meet him?" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    Ji Yueze shook his head: "I don¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist killing him!"


    "You have to calm down! The other party is a dog, and you¡¯re not one! You won¡¯t bite people recklessly!" Ji Xiaohan directly taught his brother.


    Of course Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t actually kill someone. He just felt that he had a bad temper. After seeing Ji Lin, he couldn¡¯t keep his cool and cause any unpleasant things. That would probably irritate his grandpa.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to control my temper. Bro, take the recording. I¡¯ll be leaving first!" After Ji Yueze said this, he turned around and left. However, he didn¡¯t feel the excitement like when he first arrived anymore.

 Chapter 838 Beat by innocence

    As the female lead, Tang Youyou was also secretly happy for a long time. She and Ji Xiaohan walked together on the road and got along with each other, quarreling and quarreling, and it had also been more than half a year. The two little fellows had grown up and be more sensible, so their marriage had not arrived yet.


    This had actually always been Tang Youyou¡¯sst thought. She had lived with Ji Xiaohan for so long, even though they were already living like husband and wife, she only owed this wedding.


    Although Tang Youyou really wanted to be a noble woman who regarded her title as dung, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to have the name of the man they love? She had really wanted to be a Mrs. Ji for a long time.


    Besides, Ji Xiaohan treated her sincerely, lovingly and selfishly. What reason did she have not to marry him and be his wife?


    "Mommy, are you dreaming? Wake up! " A small hand appeared in front of Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes, instantly bringing her back to reality. Her beautiful eyes became clear and when she turned around, she saw her daughter Xiaonai leaning on her chin, staring at her with squinted eyes, "Mommy, who are you thinking about? Did you miss daddy?"


    Tang Youyou realized that she was sitting in front of a small table, holding a brush and practicing her drawing with the little guy.


    "Uh, no. Where did we draw it?" Tang Youyou quickly lied in all seriousness.


    "So she¡¯s painting this little fairy¡¯s clothes. The pink dress she¡¯s wearing is like a wedding dress. It¡¯s so beautiful!" Ji Xiaonai said with a praising expression.


    Only then did Tang Youyou remember why she was in such a daze. Wasn¡¯t it because of the crown on this goddess¡¯s head and the charming wedding dress she was wearing?


    Sigh, she was too outrageous. She said that she would practice painting with her daughter, but she actually let her imagination run wild.


    "Xiaonai, when I married your dad, could you be our flower boy with Xiaorui?" Tang Youyou asked with a smile.


    "What is a flower boy? Big brother and I are so young, can we do it? " Forgive Ji Xiaonai for being inexperienced, but the main reason was that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t bring her to attend anyone¡¯s wedding.


    "Didn¡¯t you see it on TV? The two pretty little flower boys who walked in front of me, carrying the little flower basket. " Tang Youyou exined gently.


    Ji Xiaonai rested her chin on her hands again as she pondered when she would watch this show.


    Tang Youyou jokingly patted her face, making her look like a little kitten.


    Ji Xiaonai, however, was oblivious to the fact that Mommy was causing trouble. She looked at her father seriously and said, "Mommy, as long as you and Daddy can get married, I¡¯m willing to do anything. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to raise my head in front of my ssmates!"


    Tang Youyou was slightly taken aback. With a shocked expression, she asked, "Xiaonai, you can¡¯t even raise your head up in school?"


    Ji Xiaonai pouted. "Others¡¯ Daddy¡¯s Mommy is already married. Only Brother and I are not. When others ask me, I don¡¯t know how to answer, so I can only lower my head and not answer!"


    Tang Youyou felt stuffy as she listened. The next second, she hugged her daughter tightly and said gently, "Xiaonai, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy didn¡¯t take good care of your emotions. Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again."


    Ji Xiaonai didn¡¯t know why Mommy suddenly hugged her so tightly. She giggled and said, "Mommy, put me down. The pen in my hand is going to touch your clothes!"


    Only then did Tang Youyou reluctantly let go of her and kissed her forehead, saying warmly, "Xiaonai, you and brother are the best gifts Heaven has ever bestowed upon me. I love you both!"


    After Ji Xiaonai heard this, she immediately used her little head to use her imagination. She then asked seriously while blinking her eyes, "Mommy, you¡¯ve been unwilling to tell me how Big Brother and I came about. Are you trying to say that Big Brother and I were both wrapped up as gifts for you? Where is the box that held us? "


    Tang Youyou was directly defeated by her daughter¡¯s naivety.


    He smiled speechlessly, reached out his hand to stroke her head and said, "Your box is here!"


    Tang Youyou pointed at her smooth belly. "You and your brother were born from Mommy¡¯s stomach, not in a box."


    "Oh, then who put us in your belly? Is it the heaven you mentioned just now? " Ji Xiaonai asked with an adorable expression.


    Tang Youyou was really troubled this time. She rubbed her chin and said seriously, "Uh, you¡¯ll know when you grow up. You can¡¯t say it now!"


    She couldn¡¯t possibly say that Ji Xiaohan let them in. She was afraid that her daughter¡¯s next question was, how did Ji Xiaohan put them in there, she would feel that it was a big deal. This kind of topic, she would rather die than discuss it with her daughter.


    The olddy brought in the fruit. Looking at Ji Xiaonai¡¯s pigmented face, she immediately smiled. "Aiya, since when did a kittene to our house?"


    "Great-great-grandmother, where is there a kitten? Can you let me see it?" When Ji Xiaonai heard that there was a kitten, she was overjoyed.


    "The little kitten I¡¯m talking about is yourself. Look at your little face, how pretty it is!" Grandmother Ji pointed at her andughed.


    Ji Xiaonai pouted her lips and then quickly ran out. She wanted to see what had happened to her little face.


    "Where¡¯s Xiaorui?" the olddy asked.


    "He went to the movies alone!" Tang Youyou replied softly.


    "Xiaorui is bing more and more like his dad. He was very independent since he was young, no one knows what he¡¯s thinking all day. However, he¡¯s very smart and has his own thoughts." The olddy said. Ye Zichen sighed.


    "Is that so?" A gentle smile shed in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes. She imagined Ji Xiaohan¡¯s appearance when he was young, and her heart felt like it was filled with honey. Did she really love him to this extent? Even thinking about how he looked when he was young made him extremely happy.


    "Yeah, it won¡¯t be fun when I grow up!" The olddy sighed.


    Tang Youyou also frowned in distress, "I wonder if Xiaorui will be like him, rebellious when he was young?"


    "He has experienced too much, and his personality was very entric for a while. However, the period of his rebellion is very short, and most of them are still very obedient." The olddy smiled.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but to inhale lightly. Thinking of the shock and pain Ji Xiaohan suffered when he was young, her heart trembled slightly as she felt pain along with it.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about him, I¡¯ll send some fruits for Xiaorui to eat!" With that, the olddy turned and left.


    Tang Youyou took the cherry and took a bite. Her expression became more gentle.

 Chapter 839 Enemy slaughtering doors

    As night fell in the city, Ji Xiaohan arrived home in a car at around 6 pm. He had a handsome face that was bright and uncertain. At this time, Ji Lin should have already reached home.


    The car stopped outside Ji Family¡¯s entrance, and Ji Xiaohan stepped into the living room.


    Uncle Yuan hurried over to greet him.


    "Is my uncle here?" Ji Xiaohan asked.


    Uncle Yuan pointed upstairs: "I just got here not long ago, I was talking to the old gramps and grandma upstairs."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyebrows seemed to be covered by a mass of ck, a cold light shed in his eyes, while he snorted in his heart.


    Although he made a difficult decision that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Ji Lin while his grandpa was still alive, if he was really going to die, Ji Xiaohan would never let him be proud.


    He didn¡¯t immediately go up to see his grandparents, but walked towards the toy room. As expected, he saw the two little guys quietly practicing writing and painting. Tang Youyou was sitting gently at the side, giving pointers to the two little guys, mother and son.


    "Daddy!" Ji Xiaorui raised his head and saw him and shouted.


    Ji Xiaonai immediately raised her head and called out with a smile, "Daddy, look, I drew a Whitey rabbit."


    Ji Xiaohan walked in with a smile and looked Tang Youyou in the eye.


    Tang Youyou had just met Ji Lin with the kids. Ji Lin wanted to touch Xiaonai¡¯s head, but Xiaonai seemed to be scared, because Ji Lin had a head of grizzled white hair, which matched with his face that didn¡¯t look old, so it gave people a weird feeling. Xiaonai being scared was within reason.


    "Xiaonai is awesome, her painting is so beautiful!" Ji Xiaohan squatted beside his daughter and found that the little guy was only coloring a small, nk rabbit. Ji Xiaohan squatted beside his daughter and found that the little guy was only coloring a small, nk rabbit.


    "Really? I still need to draw a kitten, do you want to draw a daddy? " After receiving the praise, Ji Xiaonai was overjoyed.


    "Your Mommy should be able to help Daddy draw a picture. How about, Mommy can guide you in painting?" Daddy will go upstairs and say hello to great-grandfather beforeing down! " Ji Xiaohan asked with a gentle smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have Mommy draw a daddy for me!" Ji Xiaonai immediately nodded.


    The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth lifted into a charming smile. "Alright then. I¡¯ll draw a very like-minded dad for you!"


    "What do you mean by drawing a picture?" Ji Xiaonai blinked in disbelief.


    Tang Youyou thought for a moment and replied, "Just like those handsome figures in cartoons."


    "Well, can Mommy help me draw it now?" Ji Xiaonai belonged to the action faction. If she wanted to do something, she had to do it. She really didn¡¯t know who she was supposed to be.


    Tang Youyou took a piece of white paper and a pencil. She helplessly looked at the man with a smile on his face. He really knew how to find a job for her.


    Ji Xiaohan was also a bit happy. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Do you really want to draw it for me?"


    "Uh-huh, let me draw a picture of you bathing!" The smile on Tang Youyou¡¯s face was tainted with a bit of evil intent.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that she did it on purpose, so he raised his eyebrows and said: "Okay, if you forget how to draw it, then I¡¯ll let you watch it again tonight."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was burning with anger as she red at him, stared at him, stared at him.


    Ji Xiaorui was practicing writing on the side. Hearing his dad¡¯s mum¡¯s words, he immediately interjected: "Daddy, Mommy, can you not say such inappropriate words?"


    The two of them instantly froze. They almost forgot that Ji Xiaorui¡¯s IQ has been rising rapidly recently. At this moment, he was able to understand these kinds of topics.


    "Uh, Xiaorui, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. What I said to your dad isn¡¯t what you think." Tang Youyou immediately had an embarrassed look on her face as she tried to salvage the situation.


    Ji Xiaorui¡¯s pretty mouth twitched, "I know, you guys are just showing your love!"


    A hint of a helpless smile shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face. He intentionally pinched his son¡¯s cheek and said, "Little brat, you¡¯re so young, don¡¯t think too much!"


    Ji Xiaorui looked at his dad disapprovingly.


    Tang Youyou quickly gave Ji Xiaohan a nce. Ji Xiaohan understood and walked out.


    Ji Xiaonai propped up her small face and stared at the white paper in front of Tang Youyou. She impatiently urged, "Mom, quickly draw a picture of father bathing for me."


    The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. She was only joking just now, but this little guy actually took it for real.


    Ji Xiaorui chuckled on the side.


    Tang Youyou stared sternly at her son, "You¡¯re not allowed tough. If you don¡¯t finish your calligraphy today, don¡¯t even think about eating."


    "Mommy is so scary!" Ji Xiaorui immediatelyined in dissatisfaction.


    "You don¡¯t only know now!" Tang Youyou could only show off her power in front of these two little fellows.


    However, the feeling of showing off was still quite good.


    Under Ji Xiaonai¡¯s ck eyes, Tang Youyou began to draw.


    She was a designer herself, and drawing a picture of a handsome guy was a small matter.


    "Mommy, Daddy¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t that small anymore!" Ji Xiaonai pointed it out immediately.


    "Your dad is squinting his eyes!" Tang Youyou immediately exined.


    "Then your dad¡¯s nose isn¡¯t so t anymore!"


    "He was just punched, so he might have been a little t!" Tang Youyou continued to randomly exin.


    Ji Xiaonai instantly stopped talking, pouting her small mouth in dissatisfaction.


    Tang Youyou hadn¡¯t been drawing seriously from the start, but now, all she could think about was the scene upstairs.


    After Ji Xiaohan entered the third floor, he heard Ji Lin¡¯s voice.


    When he spoke, it was with guilt and sincerity.


    "Hypocritical!" Ji Xiaohan sneered in his heart.


    However, it was precisely because of this fake smile that caused his father to fall into his hands without any defenses.


    Ji Xiaohan directly pushed the door open and went in. Seeing Ji Lin sitting on a chair beside an olddy with reddened eyes, he must have not seen his youngest son for a long time. He was so excited that he cried.


    Old Master Ji¡¯s face was a little bit more spirited than usual. Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandpa wouldn¡¯t be at ease with this little son of his.


    His grandfather was too kind and benevolent, always thinking about everything that had happened. He had really put in a lot of effort.


    "Grandpa, grandma, uncle is back!" Only then did Ji Xiaohan pretend to be surprised and smiled at Ji Lin.


    The olddy immediately nodded. "That¡¯s right. She said she would be back as soon as she came back. She didn¡¯t even say hello."


    Ji Lin immediately stood up and praised Ji Xiaohan with a smile, "Xiaohan, uncle is back to visit you!"

 Chapter 840 He wanted her heartache

    He wants her heartache


    Ji Xiaohan and Ji Lin stood face to face, the two of them seemed to have a smile on their faces, but their eyes were frighteningly cold, let him be, after all, young, unlike Wu Tie who had experienced a lot of ups and downs, able to cultivate to the point of burying his emotions in the depths of his heart. So, when Ji Xiaohan heard him say that he woulde back to see you, his heart felt like it was pierced by a cold arrow, and he knew that the ¡¯you¡¯ Ji Lin was referring to his woman and his children, not his grandparents.


    "Xiaohan, have a good chat. Don¡¯t argue. I¡¯m going downstairs to see how the di


    er preparations are going." The olddy was still afraid that they would get into an argument over the past grudges, so she spoke up to persuade them.


    Ji Lin showed guilt and self-reproach on his face, "Xiaohan, uncle has to apologize to you for what happened that year. I did too much. I hope you won¡¯t hate me again."


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly, "Uncle sincerely admits his wrongs. Of course, I can¡¯t have any more grudges against you. Plus, you¡¯ve also been locked up for five years. I believe that these five years will not be good. Don¡¯t mention the past anymore."


    Seeing that Ji Xiaohan did not want to bring it up again, he was slightly shocked in his heart. He thought that Ji Xiaohan was going to bring it up again and convict him.


    Old Master Ji praised Ji Xiaohan with a face of gratification: "Xiaohan¡¯s magnanimity is very good, so you don¡¯t need to mention what happened that year. You are uncles, you need to help each other and not resent each other."


    Ji Xiaohan took into ount his grandpa¡¯s feelings and nodded: "grandpa is right, we are rtives, we shouldn¡¯t resent each other like enemies."


    However, Ji Lin was not very happy in his heart. He discovered that in his Ji Family, he was more and more like an outsider.


    He was not the only one who believed that; even his own son, Shang Qing, would feel that he had lost his ce in the hearts of his grandparents.


    "Uncle, you and grandpa haven¡¯t seen each other in so many years, you must have a lot of things to say, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!" Ji Xiaohan really didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as Ji Lin. When he thought of the liquor he told Bai Zhenzhen to give to his father that she drank, the anger in his heart rushed up like crazy. Although he kept reminding his brother not to act recklessly, but since things hade to this point, he might not be able to control the urge to beat him up.


    "Alright, you can go down and apany the children!" Old Master Ji saw the unfamiliarity between Ji Xiaohan and Wu Tie and did not force him to stay behind. Instead, he raised his hand and let him go downstairs.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan walked out of the room, he heard Ji Lin¡¯s voice, "These two children of Xiaohan are really pleasing to the eyes. As long as they are Xiaonai, our Ji Family has always only given birth to sons and very few daughters. Truly a cute little princess."


    Ji Xiaohan stopped walking as soon as he stepped out of the door. His eyes contained a hint of anger as he stared toward the door.


    The next moment, the old man¡¯s joyful voice could be heard, "Yes, it¡¯s exactly because I never had a daughter that Xiaonai¡¯s arrival brought us so much joy andughter."


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. He could also tell that his grandparents actually liked Xiaonai a lot because Xiaonai was naive and cute and could not be traded for anything else.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to listen any longer. He was afraid that he would get his bodyguard to throw Ji Lin into the Pacific Ocean. If anyone dared to do anything harmful to his daughter, he would definitely kill them.


    Ji Xiaohan walked downstairs with heavy steps. He didn¡¯t want to go to the toy room anymore, so he walked towards the bedroom instead.


    Lying on the sofa, his mind was buzzing. He couldn¡¯t calm down at all. It was as if he was straining a string, ready to snap at any moment.


    Tang Youyou pushed the door open, intending to bring a jacket over to Xiaorui. It was a little cold.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see Ji Xiaohan sitting on the sofa with his fingers twisted between his eyebrows as if he was very tired.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ji Xiaohan lowered his hand and opened his eyes, meeting Tang Youyou¡¯s concerned gaze.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you? Are you tired? " Her slender fingers gently touched the man¡¯s full white forehead. Although it was a very slight action, but when Tang Youyou did it, it was filled with affection. When she retracted her hand, the man suddenly grabbed her small hand and pressed it against his lips.


    Tang Youyou only felt that the man¡¯s palm was extremely warm. The warmth flowed into her skin and extended all the way to her heart, making her heart race.


    The warmth of his lips, which was located at the back of his hand, was even more mesmerizing.


    "The children must be very noisy, it must be hard on you!" Ji Xiaohan asked her in a low voice as he kissed the back of her hand.


    However, Tang Youyou shook her head and whispered, "I don¡¯t have any hard work to do. But you, on the other hand, always feel that your workload is getting heavier and heavier. You must pay attention to your body and don¡¯t get sick."


    The man couldn¡¯t help chuckling. "It¡¯s good to be sick, it¡¯s good to be sick. I knew you were feeling sorry for me!"


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him speechlessly. "Even if you weren¡¯t sick, I would still feel sorry for you."


    The man smirked, "Really? Youyou, with your concern, I¡¯m not afraid no matter how tired I am! "


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan liked to swallow all of his hardships and hardships alone, so he wouldn¡¯t share it with her and the children. Because he always treated himself as a man who could support both her family and himself.


    How could she not love such a man? She was about to fall in love.


    Tang Youyou leaned over and, for the first time, took the initiative to kiss his face.


    "No matter what, you have to take care of your body, I will take care of the good kids at home, don¡¯t worry about your family matters." After Tang Youyou finished kissing, she stood up and went to the cloakroom. She took the two little fellows¡¯ thick coats and walked out. Only then did she think of the questions she wanted to ask him.


    "Your uncle¡¯s hair ispletely white, giving off the feeling of an old fox!" Tang Youyou whispered.


    "He¡¯s thinking too much, so he¡¯s thinking too much!" Ji Xiaohanughed coldly.


    "Will he stay here?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t really like meeting Ji Lin.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head: "I don¡¯t know, just let him be. If he wants to stay, I can¡¯t do anything about him!"


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Alright!"


    "Recently, you don¡¯t need to go out and y with the children. Just stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere else!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly sat up straight and warned her in a low voice.


    "Alright, I¡¯m not going anywhere!" Tang Youyou knew what he was worried about, and she was worried too.

 Chapter 841 Give him a kitchen knife

    Give him a kitchen knife.


    Bai Yiyan was hiding at home, in a daze like a mouse, unable to see the light. She felt like she had courted death, a mess, dreams, and the future, all of them dark and gloomy. Perhaps what her mother and Xu Weiwei said was right, she was no longer the same person as before.


    A failure of a rtionship would really change a person.


    Thinking about what Ji Yueze said in the ward, Bai Yiyan felt a headache and heartache. She felt as painful as she dropped, she finally understood.


    The sky outside the window had turned dark again. Bai Yiyan opened a small curtain and stared nkly at the lights outside the window.


    He wondered if he should take advantage of the dark to go out for a walk.


    At this time, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would want to recognize her.


    Bai Yiyan thought about the bnce in her bank ount again and realized that it wasn¡¯t much. When she was with Ji Yueze, although she only used him for food and clothing, he didn¡¯t give her any money.


    Forget it, it was better to save time. Who knew when he would end up like this.


    Maybe she could go abroad, find a ce where no one knew her, and start a new life.


    Bai Yiyan had made a lot of suggestions, but she discovered that they weren¡¯t practical.


    Right now, what she was most worried about wasn¡¯t herself, but whether her aunt was in danger or not.


    Where did aunt go? Had she sensed some danger?


    This danger did not onlye from the Ji Family brothers, but also that man named Ji Lin.


    His aunt seemed to be extremely respectful to him as well. Could he have known that Ji Family¡¯s brothers were investigating the death of his father, and thus felt that his aunt¡¯s existence was an invisible bomb?


    Could it be that he wanted to silence them?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyan¡¯s body trembled.


    Someone who even dared to attack his own big brother. It could be seen how ruthless and merciless he was. The existence of his aunt was his greatest weakness. He definitely would not let his aunt go.


    Finished?


    Bai Yiyan punched herself hard twice on the head. She was so stupid, so slow, and had only just realized how dangerous it was.


    What should he do? If Aunt was found by that Ji Lin, she would rather havee back to face Ji Yueze and his brother.


    The more Bai Yiyan thought about it, the more frightened she became. The more she thought about it, the more cold sweat flowed down her body. Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    At this time?


    Who is it?


    It definitely wasn¡¯t Mom¡¯s. Mom had her own spare key to the house.


    Bai Yiyan jumped up in shock and ran to the door to take a look.


    Unknowingly, his hand had already grasped onto a kitchen knife.


    Bai Yiyan did not know why she was so quick to grab the kitchen knife. Perhaps the incident she was thinking of was too terrifying, and she instinctively thought of protecting herself.


    "Bai Yiyan, open the door!" The people outside seemed to have lost their patience.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes widened slightly when she heard this voice.


    It was Ji Yueze¡¯s voice?


    Why would hee to find me?


    It was like a dream, unreal, but when the voices outside the door roared again, Bai Yiyan woke up with a start and opened the door without a word.


    It was Ji Yueze standing outside the door. However, there was something wrong with his face. There were a few bandages on his face.


    He was wearing a long khaki windbreaker, which made him look young and handsome.


    "Can you put down the knife in your hand? I¡¯m not here to make trouble for you. " While Bai Yiyan was looking at him in a daze, Ji Yueze felt his whole body turn cold and his forehead turn cold. This woman was even holding a shiny kitchen knife. This scene was like a nightmare, making the man extremely unhappy.


    Bai Yiyan realized that she was still holding a knife in her hand. She threw it away quickly in fright. The knife let out an ear-piercing screech as it fell to the ground. Both of their expressions froze in shock.


    "Sorry, I thought it was a bad guy!" Bai Yiyan forced augh, but it was a forcedugh.


    "Bad person? Me? " Ji Yuezeughed coldly at himself. Then, he said coldly, "That¡¯s right. In your heart, I must be a bad person."


    Seeing that he had misunderstood her meaning, Bai Yiyan quickly exined, "Don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re a bad person!"


    "Then what are you doing with the knife? After hearing my voice, you did not put the de down either! " Ji Yueze was still very unhappy. Did this woman treat him like a tiger or something?


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯tugh this time. Only then did she recall the fact that they had already separated.


    Her two small hands hung by her side, pinching her clothes, and her voice was a little dry as she asked: "Why are you here? "Did you have something to talk to me about?"


    Ji Yueze put his hands in his pockets. After a pair of beautiful eyes swept across her face, he looked around the small room and found that it was a mess. It was even worse than a dog¡¯s den.


    "You gave up at home just because I broke up with you?" Ji Yueze finally looked back at her and found that she was wearing a big pajamas and had long hair. She looked no different from a lunatic, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she could still see her face and was still online, Ji Yueze probably would have turned around and left immediately.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked for a moment before she started to admire herself from head to toe. ¡¯Damn it, why did she make me look like a female ghost?¡¯


    "Wait a moment, let me clean up!" After Bai Yiyan finished her sentence, she ran into her bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    Ji Yueze frowned. Was this woman really


    ing to give up treatment?


    Bai Yiyan chose one of her limited number of clothes to wear, washed her face, andbed her long hair. When she came out again, she saw Ji Yueze bending over to help her clean up the snacks on the table. His noble figure was crouching on the ground, his slender fingers picking up the snacks bit by bit.


    "When you were alone in the past, were you that bad?" Ji Yueze mocked her with a cold voice as he picked it up.


    Bai Yiyan ran over to help them clean up. She replied in a low voice, "Of course not. I was having a good time before, but I wasn¡¯t in a good mood these past few days."


    "Did I break up with you, causing you to be in a bad mood?" Ji Yueze sneered.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip, unable to answer.


    That¡¯s right!


    Ji Yueze stood up and realized that he could not save her room. He said lightly: "Have you eaten tonight?"


    Bai Yiyan shook her head honestly. "No!"


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat!" Ji Yueze suddenly held her hand and walked out the door.

 Chapter 842 Is this considered an apology?

    Is this an apology?


    The man¡¯s casual words caused Bai Yiyan to be stu


    ed. She stood where she was, a pair of clear eyes shing on the man¡¯s face. Lowering her eyes, the man opened up his five fingers and gripped her wrist.


    Bai Yiyan was surprised that the man¡¯s palm could be so warm.


    It was as if he was trying to dispel all the coldness she¡¯d felt in the past few days.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was not moving and slightly squinted his eyes. There was a trace of impatience in his voice: "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to eat it? "


    It was only then that Bai Yiyan seemed to wake up from a dream, and a misty look appeared in her narrowed eyes. As she spoke, she realized that she was choked with sobs. "You ??" Why did you invite me to di


    er? Didn¡¯t we break up already? "


    Bai Yiyan felt that now that they broke up, it was a rtionship even stranger than strangers. But what was this? Ji Yueze barging into her house like this and holding her hand, taking her to di


    er, this was even more touching than before.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face stiffened. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask that.


    "Who said that after they broke up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to meet and eat?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he asked her directly.


    Bai Yiyan choked. There really was no rule for this, but ??


    She still felt that something was wrong.


    "Ji Yueze, let¡¯s forget about it. We¡¯ve already caused harm, so let¡¯s not contact each other anymore. I can¡¯t stand being asked to break up again. How about ??" Bai Yiyan felt that Ji Yueze could ask her out whenever he wanted, but she couldn¡¯t just let him indulge himself like this. That was because the more she loved, the more people were unable to extricate themselves from it.


    Ji Yueze already understood what she meant. He suddenly let go of her big hands, folded his arms in front of his chest, and looked down at her from above. He said in a unclear tone: "You¡¯re not really going to break up with me, are you?"


    Bai Yiyan shuddered. Why did it seem like she was the one who was going to split up?


    "Just who wanted to break up? Can you be more reasonable?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to admit to such an unwarranted crime. It was clearly him freely admitting the fact that they had broken up in front of the reporters. Why was she the one to me now?


    Ji Yueze frowned. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed like he was causing trouble for no reason.


    "Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m purposely trying to provoke you?" Ji Yueze asked again.


    Bai Yiyan looked dazed as she bit her lips. "How could I tell that your expression was so serious?"


    "The difference between our entertainment industry and the difference between our strengths has always been an excuse for hype. Haven¡¯t you noticed that ever since I broke up with you, your poprity has skyrocketed again? Now it¡¯s the Queen of the talk. " Ji Yueze continued to choose a good words to say.


    Bai Yiyan chuckled dryly. "That¡¯s right. 99% of the topics are scolded that I am worthy of being kicked away by you. If this can be counted as a surge of poprity, then I have nothing to say!"


    "Then do you want to go out to eat with me or not?" Ji Yueze did not want to argue over these things with her anymore. He was hungry now, so he did not eat breakfast at noon.


    "I¡¯m not going!" Bai Yiyan sat on the sofa bravely, "Ji Yueze, I have something to tell you!"


    Bai Yiyan suddenly thought of that recording just now. She felt that for the sake of her aunt¡¯s safety, she should inform Ji Yueze beforehand and let him know that Ji Lin was a heartless bad guy who wanted him to guard against him.


    "What is it?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes stiffened and his expression became tense.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head and hesitated for two seconds. Then, she took a deep breath as if she had made a decision.


    "Is my new phone still in your possession? There¡¯s a recording in that phone. You can open it and listen to it. My aunt sent it to me. I believe it will be helpful to you. " Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed, he smirked and said, "I thought you didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore."


    Bai Yiyan was shocked by his words. She turned around and looked at him, "You ??" You don¡¯t know about it, do you? "


    Ji Yueze nodded, "Yes, I got it. Just this morning, I happened to flip to that recording."


    "Ah, then why didn¡¯t youe and cause trouble for me? I hid it from you again!" Bai Yiyan was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Soon after, he crossed his arms and sat beside her: "I was very angry at first, and wanted to throw you into outer space because you lied to me, but after listening to that recording, I seem to understand you now, Bai Zhenzhen is your rtive, you can¡¯t bear to make her confess, that¡¯s the way humans do things."


    "Really? Can you understand? " A hint of happiness shed through Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Ji Yueze nodded and said seriously, "I was too angry before, so it was impossible for me to think about this from your point of view. But now that my anger has subsided, I can more and more understand your refusal to tell me about Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s whereabouts."


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to understand her painstaking devotion. Her eyes reddened, and she almost cried.


    "Bai Yiyan, do you still want to break up with me?" Ji Yueze suddenly stretched out his hand and put his hand on her shoulder. His handsome face turned and stared at her as he asked.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked by his sudden action and shook her head. "Of course not. I¡¯ve never thought about it."


    The man smiled. "Oh?" "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning behind his words, and her voice had a trace of unease in it, "So what do you mean by ¡¯so it¡¯s like that¡¯? "Did you already guess that I wasn¡¯t serious about breaking up?"


    "You can¡¯t hide the love in your eyes from me. It would be hard for me not to know!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and said confidently.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face instantly turned red and she shyly lowered her head. "Really? Is that really the information that¡¯s reflected in my eyes? "


    "Otherwise?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows, then put his thin lips next to her ear: "Your reactions in many aspects have all given an answer!"


    Bai Yiyan felt even more embarrassed. She pushed him away and stood up hurriedly. "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to treat me to a meal? "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry!"


    Seeing that she was shy, Ji Yueze stood up slowly and straightened his cor. "It¡¯s cold outside, wear more!"


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect him to care so much about her. She blushed again, then returned to her bedroom and put on a coat.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Yueze reached out his hand again. This time, he didn¡¯t hold her wrist, but his fingers were interlocked with hers.

 Chapter 843 No more value

    Bai Yiyan only seemed to wake uppletely after she got in Ji Yueze¡¯s sports car. She started to not understand how Ji Yueze felt about her.


    Whether he hated her more or loved her more, whether he hated her or liked her more, Bai Yiyan had always been an emotional person and didn¡¯t know how to make turns. Now, she was going to be confused by Ji Yueze¡¯s fickle personality.


    Right now, she could only carefully sit by his side, but her heart was filled with joy. At the very least, she could see him again.


    Ji Yueze controlled the steering wheel steadily. In the light, the young handsome face was bright, sometimes deep, sometimes misty. However, all of them were breathtakingly beautiful.


    Bai Yiyan gripped her seat belt tightly as she stared ahead with her beautiful eyes. Her heart was in turmoil and she was unsure of what to do.


    "Is it really hype that you told the reporters about us breaking up?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s sudden words broke the silence in the car.


    Ji Yueze pursed his lips, then replied: "No, I really wanted to break up with you at that time."


    Thest sliver of hope that Bai Yiyan had been holding on to was extinguished by him just like that. Her expression turned nk.


    Suddenly, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ji Yueze still didn¡¯t know how to chat properly. The moment he opened his mouth, he would be able to talk like hell.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was suddenly speechless. He smiled and said, "That night, I regretted it. I felt that I made the decision too impulsively."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly as she stared at him in astonishment. Her expression showed whether she was happy or worried.


    "Really?" Bai Yiyan muttered softly. She didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Ji Yueze pointed at the band-aid on his face. "These are the evidence!"


    Bai Yiyan blinked her ck eyes. "How did you get injured?" Is something wrong? "


    Ji Yueze said disapprovingly, "I got into a fight with someone and got scratched by them."


    Bai Yiyan had a look of disbelief on her face when she heard that he would fight with someone. In her opinion, Ji Yueze was definitely expensive and elegant. Fighting with someone was definitely not something that could happen to him.


    "Why are you fighting? Someone offended you? " Bai Yiyan was now concerned about the wounds on his face. Although the wounds couldn¡¯t be seen by sticking on the bandage, it could be seen that he had sustained quite a lot of injuries after sticking four or five of them on his face.


    "He didn¡¯t provoke me, but he provoked you!" After Ji Yueze finished speaking, his handsome face was dyed with ayer of gloom.


    Bai Yiyan became even more curious, "Did you offend me? Who dares to provoke me, I have nevere out. "


    "Those bastards have insulted you with dirty words, so I couldn¡¯t stand it. So I started fighting with them." Bai Yiyan was even more surprised by Ji Yueze¡¯s restatement of the situation.


    "So, you fought over me? Did you lose? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her injuries. She was afraid that she might not win the fight.


    Ji Yueze turned his head and revealed an enchanting smile. "Whether you win or lose, at least you have to understand that I can fight with my life on the line for you."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart felt as if it was filled with a warm current that went all the way to the bottom of her heart.


    "If you encounter such a thing in the future, don¡¯t fight with others. I don¡¯t want you to be injured because of me." At this moment, Bai Yiyan¡¯s mood was even sweeter than if she had eaten honey. It moved her to think that he would actually fight for her.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear shit from those bastards." Ji Yueze still showed a cold expression.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Oh, what did they say about me? It¡¯s worth it for you to be so angry. "


    "They said they want to sleep with you!" When Ji Yueze said this, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "I definitely won¡¯t allow it, you are my woman!"


    Bai Yiyan was shocked this time. She blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Those bastards¡¯ mouths are so dirty. How can they say such things?"


    "Yes, they owe me a lesson!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    After Bai Yiyan¡¯s anger passed, she recalled what he said just now. She was his woman?


    Why did it sound so pleasant?


    "Ji Yueze, do you not feel that our rtionship is very strange? "One moment is good, the other moment is bad. I really don¡¯t feel safe at all, but I actually don¡¯t hate you, and instead miss you more and more." Bai Yiyan summed up their rtionship and could only say that it was very odd.


    "Maybe I should confirm something. A man is not bad, and a woman does not love him. I love you from time to time, so you love me more and more." Ji Yuezeughed and randomly gave an exnation.


    Bai Yiyan muttered, "I¡¯m not an electrical appliance, so why should I let my feelings go from good to bad!"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mood suddenly became good. Sure enough, only this woman could save his bad mood. Since he knew her usefulness, how could he bear to push her away again?


    "By the way, what do you think of that recording?" Bai Yiyan could finally rx and chat with him about the recording.


    "So angry, so sad!" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    "I feel that you and your brother should be on high alert. Your uncle really isn¡¯t a good person!" Bai Yiyan persuaded softly.


    "I know, he wasn¡¯t a good person in the first ce. Only, I didn¡¯t expect him to be this bad." Ji Yuezeughed at himself.


    "I really should have told you about this recording earlier, and I shouldn¡¯t have hidden my aunt¡¯s whereabouts from you. Now that she¡¯s really disappeared, I can¡¯t find her either. I¡¯m really worried that your uncle will find her. That would really be too dangerous." Bai Yiyan covered her face with her hands. She was truly regretful and felt that her decision had been too wrong.


    "My brother and I are also worried about this. My uncle must be looking for her. If my uncle finds her first, your aunt will really die." Ji Yueze really wanted to hear that she was ashamed, but now that he saw it, he somehow didn¡¯t feel happy at all. He just felt that he had put too much pressure on her, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "Can I call the police? I¡¯m sure the police will help me find her." Bai Yiyan asked in despair.


    "Yes, you are a rtive of hers. You can go to the police." Ji Yueze nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll report to the police station tomorrow morning. I want them to help me find my aunt." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only ask the police for help.


    "En!" Of course, Ji Yueze also wanted to find Bai Zhenzhen, but the current situation was veryplicated, so his brother didn¡¯t want this matter to surface too early. Therefore, he had to think seriously before he could get Bai Zhenzhen to testify.


    "Ji Yueze, why don¡¯t you ask where my aunt is?" Bai Yiyan realized that Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t as aggressive as before. Could it be that after they recorded the recording, they felt that the existence of their aunt was no longer important?


    "That recording of hers can be used as evidence!" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face instantly paled. Indeed, the life and death of her aunt had already be unimportant to the Ji Family.

 Chapter 844 To describe him with beauty

    Bai Yiyan started to feel uneasy. She felt that her decision before was wrong. She had always thought that she would give her aunt more time to think things through. However, when she lost her value, that would be the greatest danger she was facing.


    Ji Yueze drove a few traffic lights and found that the woman beside him was extremely quiet. He raised his eyebrows and asked lightly, "What are you thinking about?"


    Bai Yiyan wanted to talk about this topic several times, but she felt that it was too much of a challenge. She couldn¡¯t possibly talk about it because she was worried about her aunt¡¯s safety and wanted to ask him to continue looking for her.


    It was really hard for her to say such a request out loud.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Bai Yiyan still did not say another word.


    When they arrived at the dining room, they found that it was the same private chef that Ji Yueze had brought her here. The Lady Boss warmly weed them as usual, but when she saw Bai Yiyan, who was following behind Ji Yueze, she was stu


    ed.


    "Didn¡¯t you break up?" The Lady Boss had a straightforward personality and asked directly.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was a little hot as her beautiful eyes secretly looked at the man beside her.


    Ji Yueze saidzily: "We are still sweet and happy!"


    The Lady Boss immediatelyughed. "I understand!"


    Bai Yiyan became even more embarrassed. What did the Lady Boss know?


    Ji Yueze did not exin any further and just told the Lady Boss to quickly bring his favorite dishes onto the table.


    Bai Yiyan took off her jacket after entering the elegant private room. The air conditioner was on here and the lights outside the window were shining brightly. It was an enchanting scene to behold.


    Ji Yueze also casually draped his jacket over the back of his chair. He wore a grey turtleneck sweater and id pants, which made him look very fashionable. If it were a man, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such abination.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had been stu


    ed by this man. However, every time she saw him, her first love moved her.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s appearance could even be described as beautiful. His eyes were extremely ck, and when they werebined with his i


    ately dense eyshes, they could easily bewitch people.


    Bai Yiyan sank deeper and deeper into the abyss.


    Ji Yueze was proud to see her staring at him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Bai Yiyan, what are you looking at?"


    Bai Yiyan immediately trembled and realized that she was staring at someone absent-mindedly again.


    "I was wondering if this was another trap you were tormenting me with." A wry smile appeared on the corners of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth as she jokingly asked.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s dark eyes zed over for a second. "Do you think that I¡¯m getting hurt fighting for you because I¡¯m acting out a torture to you?"


    "No, to deal with me, you don¡¯t need to use a trick to move me. You only need to use a trick to confuse me, I¡¯ll definitely fall for it!" Bai Yiyanughed again, this time with a hint of happiness.


    "Beauty trap?" Ji Yueze felt insulted by these two words, and his handsome face darkened.


    Bai Yiyan realized that she seemed to have touched on a taboo topic that men were forbidden to talk about. She corrected herself immediately. "I¡¯m joking, don¡¯t mind me."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face turned dark and saidzily, "Did you see those people on the inte stirring up trouble?"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment before blinking her eyes. "What kind of hype?"


    "Didn¡¯t some bored people randomly pair me up with another male star? and put me in the position of being the victim. " Ji Yueze does not seem to be satisfied with this.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face froze. She had really seen many of these questions on the inte, but she had never minded them before.


    Could it be that his words about a beauty¡¯s scheme had inadvertently provoked this man¡¯s fragile nerves?


    "Uh, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Are you angry?" Bai Yiyan definitely knew that Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like men, so she apologized in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze took a step forward and stood in front of her. With his deep eyes fixed on her, he said, "I¡¯m not angry. As long as you like me!"


    "I... Of course I like you! " Bai Yiyan whispered.


    Ji Yueze frowned slightly and said self-deprecatingly, "So I am the one who deceives himself the most!"


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. She raised her head and looked at him, bbergasted.


    "My big brother is right, my feelings for you are not ordinary!" Ji Yueze seemed to have just realized this, and when he talked about it, he was still gritting his teeth in dissatisfaction.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this man disliked her very much?


    "If you feel like we¡¯re notpatible, then I ??" "I ??" Bai Yiyan stammered, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything about breaking up again. It was enough to strike a blow with just one blow.


    "You what?" Ji Yueze squinted his eyes as danger shed across them.


    If this woman mentioned breaking up again, he would throw her out of here.


    "I don¡¯t know what to do either." In the end, Bai Yiyan shrugged her shoulders with a helpless look on her face.


    Ji Yueze grunted, "Why aren¡¯t you willing to lower your head and beg me? If you beg me to love you, maybe I will really love you! "


    Bai Yiyan gawked for a moment, then forced a smile. "A forced love is not something sweet. A forced love is not something to be happy about."


    Ji Yueze: "..."


    As if that was the truth.


    Delicious di


    er was served, and the two of them sat down. They were very hungry, so there wasn¡¯t much of an image of Bai Yiyan left for di


    er. Bai Yiyan seemed to have been starved for hundreds of years as she continued to eat.


    The environment that Ji Yueze had grown up in caused him to have a slow personality, so even if he was hungry, his food was still considered to be elegant.


    Just when the atmosphere was harmonious between the two of them, a message from a cellphone caught Ji Yueze¡¯s attention.


    Originally, he had no intention to read it, but it seemed that he saw Bai Yiyan¡¯s name on it.


    He picked up the phone and threw it in front of Bai Yiyan. "What¡¯s going on? You want to change brokers? "


    Just as Bai Yiyan was enjoying her meal, she was suddenly shocked by the phone that he threw over.


    Hearing his question, she quickly picked up her phone and read the whole message.


    "Where did this newse from?" When did I ever promise to sign with them? " Bai Yiyan was also at a loss.


    "Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that you had already agreed?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression darkened.


    Bai Yiyan thought for a while and realized that thepany name was familiar. Wasn¡¯t it thepany where her ssmate Xu Weiwei worked?


    It can¡¯t be, could it be that this news was released because of the matter of Xu Weiweiing to find her that day?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s head buzzed for a moment.

 Chapter 845 Ji xiao hans anger

    Bai Yiyan got goosebumps from the pair of dangerous eyes staring at her. Ji Yueze didn¡¯t suspect that she was going to betray him, right?


    "Don¡¯t be angry yet, I can exin it to you!" Bai Yiyan said anxiously.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t answer her, he just signaled with his eyes for her to start exining.


    Bai Yiyan could only tell Bai Yiyan that Xu Weiwei came to find her that day. Ji Yueze snorted coldly, "You actually want to steal from me? I think they¡¯re tired of living. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve disliked thispany for a long time. Since they came to provoke me first, I¡¯ll use this excuse to take care of thispany."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s tone was arrogant, but Bai Yiyan believed that he definitely had the ability to do so.


    That was because Ji Yueze¡¯spany was growing steadily. Although thepany had a good momentum, it was far from being as strong as Ji Yueze¡¯spany. In the business world, the matter of eating small fish was never a new topic.


    Ji Yueze, can you not be impulsive? I know you are angry, but I believe that the other side did not do it on purpose, they must have wanted to take this opportunity to start a conversation. Xu Weiwei is my ssmate, we¡¯ve been ssmates for four years. Bai Yiyan could only beg him in a humble tone, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t do something like destroying theirpany.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He just said that she wouldn¡¯t lower herself to him for love, but now, she used this tone to plead for others. How could he be in a good mood?


    "Bai Yiyan, it seems that you value friendship more than love." Ji Yueze directly wrote down his unhappiness on his face, with the look of "hurry up and coax me".


    Bai Yiyan was shocked and hurriedly exined, "Of course not, I just feel it. As a person, you should be a bit more honest and honest, after all, Xu Weiwei brought me a lot of fruits that day, and I relied on those fruits that she brought to help me, and she treated me well. Furthermore, when I was in trouble, she came to me immediately, saying that she would give me a chance to stand up again."


    "You really are silly and adorable!" Ji Yueze waspletely speechless after her exnation.


    Didn¡¯t this woman realize that the other party hade looking for her just to use her to start a conversation?


    The smile on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face froze. She was afraid that no one would be able to smile happily after being scolded for being so stupid.


    "Let¡¯s forget about this matter. I¡¯ll call Xu Weiwei and tell her not to cause any more trouble!" Bai Yiyan still pleaded with him.


    "Alright, then promise me one thing." Ji Yueze saw that she had to plead and immediately made things difficult for her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face tensed up a little. "What is it?"


    "Come on in tonight!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice didn¡¯t decrease. Instead, he calmly brought up this topic.


    Bai Yiyan was very serious about listening to his conditions, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would bring up such an indecent topic. Her pretty face instantly flushed red as she angrily red at him, "Can you change the condition? For example, I¡¯ll cook breakfast for you for a month. I¡¯ll think about it."


    "No, just this one. Also, you have tost for more than an hour!" Ji Yueze just liked to see her blush from being troubled. This kind of her was extremely cute.


    Bai Yiyan really wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself.


    "Hurry up and eat, the food is getting cold!" Bai Yiyan immediately changed the topic.


    "I¡¯ll give you two minutes to consider, do you agree or not!" However, Ji Yueze refused to forgive him.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice. "Alright, I agree!"


    Only then did Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips rise, showing a happy expression.


    Bai Yiyan was so embarrassed that she could no longer look at his eyes. Her mind was filled with those feelings of shame.


    Inside the vi in Ji Family Vi!


    Ji Lin stayed for di


    er while the olddy called Ji Shangqing back. The olddy also called Ji Yueze, but was directly rejected by Ji Yueze. The olddy even scolded him, causing Ji Yueze to feel depressed.


    At this moment, the atmosphere within the Ji Family was still burning with the silent smoke of gunpowder.


    Tang Youyou intentionally led the children upstairs to y. However, since it was already di


    er time and the olddy had already called for them several times, she could only lead the children downstairs one by one.


    Ji Huang was sitting on the sofa chatting with Ji Shangqing, while Ji Wang was sitting on the side with his legs crossed. Ji Han was acting like a big boss, which was why the Ji father and son duo had a bad expression on their faces.


    Ji Xiaohan had his reasons for being crazy. After all, this was his home and everything here belonged to him. As his master, how could he let two guests overtake him?


    When Tang Youyou brought her two children downstairs, Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze instantly fell on Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou was wearing only a long, white, knitted coat. Her long hair hung down her back, making her look like a housewife. Within her sweetness, there was also the warmth of a good wife and a good mother.


    Her clothes were always worn conservatively, but inexplicably, for Ji Shangqing, a woman like Tang Youyou, who wore proper clothes, exuded an indescribably enchanting aura. It made people feel like they wanted to crazily break her seriousness and conservatism.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept across Ji Shangqing¡¯s infatuated face. Although it shed by, he still saw it clearly. Inwardly, he was rmed. Ji Shangqing had truly angered him for daring to peep at his woman on his turf.


    After Tang Youyou went downstairs, she directly led the two little fellows to take a bath and eat di


    er.


    Tang Youyou had warned the two little fellows not to take the initiative to talk to Ji Lin and his son while they were upstairs. The two little guys had agreed, so they stayed by Tang Youyou¡¯s side quietly.


    After the two little guys had washed their hands, they saw Ji Shangqing walk over to them with a smile, "Xiaonai, Xiaorui, uncle has brought gifts for you. Do you want them?"


    Ji Xiaonai blinked her big eyes. Actually, the little guy didn¡¯t have a strong sense of resistance. Hearing that there was a gift, he was still very moved. However, Ji Xiaorui answered first: "We bought all the gifts we wanted. Thank you uncle!"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression instantly froze. Then, he felt awkward. Indeed, Ji Xiaohan was richer than him, and he could satisfy any child.


    Ji Lin walked over, patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said, "It seems that you really like children. How about, you quickly find a woman to give birth to one."


    Ji Shangqing instantly looked towards Tang Youyou.

 Chapter 846 Concealed secrets

    Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze froze on Tang Youyou¡¯s face for a second. At the same time, Tang Youyou also raised her head and made eye contact with him. She instantly frowned and looked away in dissatisfaction.


    It was unknown if it was because of the eye contact just now that Ji Shangqing was in a better mood. He immediately smiled and said, "Yeah, looking at Xiaonai and Xiaorui, I somehow feel like having my own child."


    A smile hung on Ji Lin¡¯s face, but when he saw Ji Xiaorui, a hint of a


    oyance shed across his heart.


    Because whether it was Ji Xiaorui¡¯s appearance or the maturity that he showed at such a young age, he seemed to see the future him bing the second Ji Xiaohan. Facing such a smallpetitor, Ji Lin actually couldn¡¯t help but feel fear.


    However, Ji Lin felt that it wasn¡¯t just because he had too many, but also that if Ji Xiaohan¡¯s children were as outstanding as him, then his son and grandson would face a strong opponent and would have a hard time seizing the family property.


    "Then hurry up and find a girlfriend and get married. Sooner orter, you will have your own child." The olddy coincidentally heard the conversation between the father and son and immediately smiled as she advised.


    Ji Shangqing said with a hint of helplessness, "Grandma, do you think it¡¯s easy to find someone you like? Beingte orte is a form of torture. "


    If he didn¡¯t investigate Ji Shangqing¡¯s words further, he would feel that he was sighing with emotion. However, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if she had heard Ji Shangqing¡¯s true intention.


    Tang Youyou brought the two little guys directly into the living room. Ji Xiaonai climbed into Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms and sat there. Her small hand restlessly touched Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face. She kissed him from time to time and giggled happily.


    Ji Xiaohan was amused by his daughter¡¯s cute actions. From time to time, he would grab her little hand. The father and daughter duo, on the other hand, were having a lot of fun.


    Di


    er was also prepared at this time. The whole family sat around the table, and even Old Master Ji, who rarely got off his bed, got in his wheelchair and went downstairs.


    "Let¡¯s take a photo after the meal!" The olddy suddenly suggested.


    Everyone had different expressions. Since the olddy wanted to take a picture, they naturally couldn¡¯t oppose it.


    Thus, when everyone was eating, Uncle Yuan was in charge of taking a lot of pictures on the side.


    Xiaonai was really naughty and even made a face at her. Xiaorui was too serious, but he was not bad either, Uncle Yuan, I have to trouble you to wash the photos tomorrow and frame them for me! "


    "Old gra


    y, it¡¯s a pity that Second Young Master did note!"


    The olddy sighed and said, "That¡¯s right. Yu


    ing hasn¡¯te back either, so she couldn¡¯t gather it up. Forget it, I won¡¯t force her."


    Everyone could see the sadness on the olddy¡¯s face.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with some old friends tomorrow. Are youing?" Ji Lin suddenly asked.


    The lordmaster¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good, but because he saw his youngest son by his side, he forced himself to pull himself together and looked no different from usual.


    "Who did you make appointments with?" The lordmaster had been feeling bored at home and wanted to take a breather as well.


    Ji Lin told them their names, they were all people that the old man knew before and had a good time. The old man nodded: "Alright, let¡¯s go take a seat tomorrow!"


    The olddy suddenly frowned and objected, "It¡¯s better not to go out. I¡¯m worried!"


    However, Ji Linughed: "Mom, you still care so much about Daddy¡¯s business. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m with him!"


    The olddy and the old man exchanged a nce, and the old man seemed to want to go out and rx. The olddy could only nod in agreement, "Alright then, let¡¯s go out in the morning and y for a few hours. We have to bring him back quickly, he still needs to eat medicine."


    "Mom, give me the medicine that dad wants to take. I¡¯ll let dad take it." Ji Lin asked with concern.


    Ji Xiaohan, who was on the side, served food to his son and daughter. Hearing Ji Lin¡¯s tone, he sneered in his heart.


    The olddy nodded, "Ok, I will prepare the medicine for you. Shang Qing, do you want to go with me?"


    "I¡¯ve been rather busy recently, so I might not have time to go!" Ji Shangqing shook his head and didn¡¯t want to join his father and the old man.


    After di


    er, everyone left the table with their own thoughts.


    Ji Lin did not stay. Instead, he sat in Ji Shangqing¡¯s car and left.


    Ji Lin and his son went back to their car, and they also had a lot to talk about.


    "Dad, why hasn¡¯t the information I gave youst time spread out yet? They are getting engaged! " Ji Shangqing was still resentful about this. Just thinking about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s engagement to Tang Youyou, Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t even have the stomach to eat right now, and his heart was stuffy.


    "You like Tang Youyou?" Ji Lin finally saw one thing from today¡¯s di


    er table. It was his son¡¯s gaze towards Tang Youyou from time to time, with a hint of infatuation.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded: "Yes, I kind of like her!"


    "Don¡¯t you have poor eyesight? She is Ji Xiaohan¡¯s woman and has two children, how could you fall for her? What taste is that? " Previously, he sent his son back, although his son said that he would destroy Ji Xiaohan¡¯s rtionship, he didn¡¯t oppose it. That was because he had calcted that his son would not fall in love with Tang Youyou, but would instead make Tang Youyou fall in love with him. Now, it seemed that things were going in the opposite direction.


    "Dad, have you ever been tempted by anyone?" Ji Shangqing asked instead of answering.


    "Why do you ask?" Ji Lin frowned in displeasure.


    "I know you were tempted, but that person was not my mother." Ji Shangqing mocked.


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression changed and he said with a calm face, "Don¡¯t bring up this topic, I don¡¯t want to discuss it with you."


    "Don¡¯t worry. The reason why I asked this was not to hate you for not loving my mother. I was merely curious which woman was able to move your heart." Ji Shangqing was still a little unwilling. Although Ji Lin only married his mother and never remarried, but Ji Shangqing still knew clearly that in his father¡¯s eyes, his mother was only a virtuous wife.


    Ji Lin sneered: "What I can¡¯t get is always the best. I have indeed fallen for a woman. Unfortunately, her eyes aren¡¯t good and she has fallen for someone else!"


    Ji Shangqing suddenly asked: "The person that woman likes is her uncle, right?"


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. A dark shadow shed across his eyes: "What do you know?"


    Ji Shangqing said lightly, "It¡¯s nothing, I just saw those photos you collected before. But I know one thing, that woman is not the one whose uncle cheated."

 Chapter 847 Innocent mengmeng da

    Ji Shangqing¡¯s words made Ji Lin¡¯s face darken. He turned his head towards the window. As a father, it was a very embarrassing and embarrassing thing for his son to expose his old rtionship on the spot.


    Ji Lin only had Ji Shangqing as his son. The father and son duo had grown up together, neither too hot nor too cold. If it wasn¡¯t because of the rtionship between them, Ji Shangqing would probably stay away from his father.


    He realized that the personalities that he had wanted to get rid of were slowly being inherited into his body. Ambition, perseverance, even knowing that it was a fire pit, he still wanted to jump into it.


    "Your mother has been gone for a few years. I think that I have treated her quite well, and have done my duty as a father to you." After a long while, Ji Lin sighed with a hint of sadness in his tone.


    Ji Shangqing nodded, "Yes, you treat her well, but you don¡¯t love her. You treat me well, because I¡¯m your only son and your inheritance!"


    Ji Lin could still hear the resentment in his son¡¯s tone. Heughed self-deprecatingly, "I can only say that I have a lingering feeling. Before I married your mother, I loved one woman deeply. Your mother also married me voluntarily. I didn¡¯t force her, she even knew that there was another person in my heart."


    "That¡¯s why I said my mom was very silly, thinking that if the woman you like died, you would stop loving her, and instead take pity on her, your honest wife. She was modest and tolerant all her life, and was persistent in waiting, but when she died, you were in prison, and you didn¡¯t even have the chance to see her for thest time. You still owe her." At this moment, Ji Shangqing¡¯s face did not show any signs of sadness or joy, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    A hint of panic shed across Ji Lin¡¯s heart. He clenched his fists and his eyes sparkled as if someone had exposed his sore spot. His face was pale and green.


    "That¡¯s why I want to get my inheritance right back and give it to you aspensation. You are my son, and also my pride. No one can rece you in my heart. Don¡¯t bring up that matter again, okay?" Ji Lin¡¯s words revealed his strong fatherly love. He practically pleaded with Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing nodded: "I didn¡¯t want to mention it anyway. Anyway, it¡¯s not mentioned, it¡¯s already like this for us."


    "Then don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it to anyone." Ji Lin¡¯s face eased up when he saw the other party agree to his request.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s lips curled up in an undetectable sneer. Following which, he sped up his pace.


    Ji Lin fell into a long silence. He looked out of the window at the unfamiliar scenery and the unfamiliar street, and his thoughts suddenly drifted to a very, very far ce.


    He could clearly remember Bai Zhenzhen kneeling in front of him, begging him to let her go. The gun in his hand had pulled the trigger, but it had not been able to ruthlessly wipe that familiar yet unfamiliar face from his memory.


    Bai Zhenzhen swore many deadly oaths to the heavens and begged him bitterly, repeatedly assuring him that she would not say a single word more to anyone else if she swallowed everything in her womb.


    He softened his heart and put down the gun. The girl who looked like Bai Zhenzhen would never kneel down in front of him and beg him for mercy while crying. At that moment, he really hated Bai Zhenzhen and wanted to tear off her face so that she wouldn¡¯t lower herself to him.


    In the end, he let Bai Zhenzhen go. All this was because of her face, and the angel in his heart was already dead. He had actually thought about letting Bai Zhenzhen go, pretending that it was her who was recing the angel in his heart.


    Ji Lin¡¯s eyebrows shed with a dark ruthlessness. If he could find Bai Zhenzhen again, this time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go and give her a chance to escape. Because, he didn¡¯t want to see the face of the person he loved grow old.


    Mu Family!


    Little Chengcheng was already two years old and three months old. She wore two little braids that reached the sky and blinked herrge crystal-like eyes. She was extremely adorable, with her chubby little face, small hands, small legs, and white and tender eyes that could not bepared to a beauty.


    Little Chengcheng got up secretly. Next to her, Mu Shiye was sleeping soundly. The little guy got off the bed and saw there were a lot of interesting things in the cab beside him. It was a lipstick.


    Little Chengcheng blinked nkly and climbed onto the bed with difficulty. She directly sat beside Mu Shiye and was trying to force the lipstick on her little hands.


    There was a "pa" sound and she opened it. She looked at the red color with excitement on her face.


    As she could see Mommy dressing herself every day, Chengcheng was smart enough to know what to do next.


    She took the lipstick and colored it on Mu Shiye¡¯s thin lips. It was done in a curvy way, as if she was painting. She was very unhappy.


    After she finished smearing her father¡¯s face, the little guy saw his hand that was ced to the side. She once again grabbed her father¡¯s fingers and smeared them one by one.


    After painting, she slipped off the bed and walked to the end of the bed. Her two small hands grabbed Mu Shiye¡¯s toes and started painting again.


    Mu Shiye felt that his foot was a bit itchy, so he couldn¡¯t help but kick it.


    "Wow!" The tiny thing instantly lost its bnce and sat on the floor. It opened its mouth and started crying.


    Mu Shiye sat up abruptly and ran to the end of the bed to take a look. Was his daughter kicked off the bed by him?


    "Daddy!" Little Chengcheng was still holding onto a lipstick. Seeing her father anxiouslying out of bed to hug her, Little Chengcheng immediately stopped crying. She reached out her hand, wanting to draw on his face.


    Mu Shiye was shocked to find that all ten of his fingers had already been painted red. Moreover, half of his toes had also been painted red. At this moment, the little guy was seriously drawing on his handsome face.


    Hearing the sound of crying, Mu Lin also quickly pushed the door open and entered.


    The moment she saw Mu Shiye, she nearly burst intoughter.


    "What the hell is this?" Mu Shiye couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He directly put his daughter on the bed, spread out his fingers and his handsome face distorted.


    With one hand on her waist, Mu Lin wasughing so hard that she almost stopped breathing. Then she walked over and hugged the frightened Xiao Chengcheng. "Yeah, Xiao Chengcheng is putting on makeup for you. Her cooking skills are pretty good."


    Mu Shiye noticed that his sister was about to take a photo of him with her phone. He was so shocked that he immediately ran into the bathroom.


    "What a pity!" Mu Lin was stillughing. She really wanted to take the photo and share it with Luo Hening.


    Mu Shiye ran into the bathroom. The reflection of his face in the mirror scared him so much that he was about to have nightmares at night.

 Chapter 848 What the hell is going on?

    What the hell is going on?


    Mu Shiye¡¯s most proud handsome face could no longer be looked at directly. There were red spots all around his thin lips and red spots on both sides of his face. Even his eyebrows looked like two caterpirs.


    "This little guy, it¡¯s time to properly educate him!" Although Mu Shiye was treated as a drawing board, he wasn¡¯t really angry. As long as his daughter was happy, as his father, wouldn¡¯t he be willing to do anything?


    Mu Shiye washed his face a few times before finally getting rid of the redness on his face. When he pushed open the door, he saw his sister still smiling.


    Little Chengcheng had no idea what kind of trouble she had gotten into. When she saw Mu Shiye, she immediately reached out to hug him.


    "Daddy!" The sweet and sticky voice of a baby was irresistible.


    Mu Shiye pulled the little guy into his embrace and let her sit on his firm arm. He nced at Mu Lin, who was still smiling, "Let¡¯s see how you willugh when you have children."


    Mu Lin finally stoppedughing and raised her eyebrows triumphantly. "I am an unmarried man, I am a Dink!"


    After Mu Shiye heard this, he mourned for three seconds for his friend. It must be a headache for him to have such a strong girlfriend like his sister.


    "I¡¯m going to work. Where are you going?" Mu Lin crossed her arms and asked.


    Mu Shiye Jun¡¯s face was less frivolous and high-spirited. He kissed his daughter¡¯s cheeks and said, "I¡¯m going to take An Xin and Chengcheng out for a walk."


    "You and An Xin have a good rtionship right now. When are you going to bring them home for di


    er?" Mu Lin had always been concerned about her little brother¡¯s feelings.


    "I¡¯m not considering bringing her back right now!" Thinking about his mother¡¯s reaction, Mu Shiye decided to not let them meet.


    "This isn¡¯t an option either. Mom, you really should change your temper a bit!" Mu Lin also felt that her mother was being too excessive.


    "Oh, that¡¯s right. Last time, Luo Jinyu angered Mom. I really admire Luo Jinyu¡¯s personality. He is modest but not weak!" Mu Shiye thought about thest time Luo Family brothers came to our house for di


    er. His mother thought that the boyfriend Luo Jinyu was the one his sister was talking about, but she didn¡¯t think that it would be Luo Hening, which caused his mother to be disappointed.


    "Luo Hening doesn¡¯t seem to mind. I¡¯ve also talked to Mom about it, so I believe Mom won¡¯t bring it up again, right?" Mu Lin shrugged her shoulders. With such a cautious and demanding mother on her side, she and her brother were lucky not to have their views distorted.


    "Wu Tie¡¯s temper is really good. Don¡¯t always bully him!" Mu Shiye wanted to say a few good words for his good brother.


    However, Mu Lin said nonchntly, "I like to bully him. What can you do about it?"


    Mu Shiye waspletely speechless, then he continued to silently mourn for three seconds for his good brother.


    Mu Lin suddenly thought of something troubling her and turned to leave. As soon as she reached the door, she felt a wave of difort in her stomach. She immediately ran back to her room and retched a few times in the bathroom.


    "What¡¯s going on? Could it be that I¡¯ve eaten something bad? " Mu Lin didn¡¯t like this kind of reaction. She grumbled a few times and was about to go downstairs to eat breakfast when she smelled the smell of oil fumes. She immediately felt nauseous and left the restaurant without even entering.


    Mu Lin fretfully took out her cell phone and gave Luo Hening a call, "My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, why don¡¯t you apany me to the hospital for a checkup!"


    "What¡¯s wrong? Have you eaten anything cold? " When Liu Haozheng received the call early in the morning, his handsome face changed drastically as he asked with deep concern.


    "Maybe. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have drunk cold milk yesterday." Mu Lin grumbled, regretting her decision.


    "Wait, I¡¯lle pick you up!" Luo Hening was in no hurry to get up and get dressed.


    "Come and pick me up at thepany. I¡¯ll go to thepany first!" Mu Lin hung up and drove to thepany.


    At 9: 30, Luo Hening appeared at the door of Mu Lin¡¯s office. He was wearing a dark blue suit, was young and handsome, and even had a bit of a boyish temperament.


    Mu Lin was sitting on an office chair without any enthusiasm. When she saw hime in, a trace of relief shed across her eyes.


    "You¡¯re here?" Ever since she fell in love with Luo Hening, Mu Lin¡¯s aura had changed. Before, she was swift and decisive in her actions and speech, and had the bearing of a strong woman. But now, she had a little gentleness in her temperament, coupled with her charming face, her temperament was mature and elegant.


    Unfortunately, only Luo Hening was able to enter Mu Lin¡¯s eyes.


    If other men were to disy all sorts of expressions in front of her, they would only receive Mu Lin¡¯s frosty gaze.


    Only when she saw Luo Hening did the queen¡¯s face turn as if the sun had melted the ice and turned into a soft, thin water, making her heart feel cold andfortable.


    "Where¡¯s the difort?" Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital and take a look. " Luo Hening¡¯s tone was full of concern.


    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not in the mood to work right now, so I can¡¯t focus!" Mu Lin frowned and said in distress.


    When the two of them left the office, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women was always particrly pleasing to the eye, like a beautiful scenery that could awaken one¡¯s mind with a single nce.


    Although Mu Lin¡¯s aura was stronger than Luo Hening¡¯s, Luo Hening¡¯s figure was superior. He was a full head taller than Mu Lin. Even though Mu Lin was standing on a pair of slender heels, it was only next to his ear, a perfect match.


    "Wait a moment, I want to puke again!" When they passed by the washroom, Mu Lin walked into the washroom with a bitter expression.


    Luo Hening, who was standing outside the door, could also hear her unbearably retching. His handsome face was full of anxiety and worry.


    What was going on? Why did he be so seriously ill all of a sudden?


    Luo Hening really wanted to go to the hospital and know the result immediately.


    Mu Lin vomited for a while before she rxed a little. She raised her head to look at the mirror, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "I¡¯ll go!" Since she was young, Mu Lin had been in good health. Every year, she didn¡¯t even catch a cold, but now, she was tormented to the point that her face turned pale. She instantly wondered if she had contracted some incurable disease.


    Mu Lin¡¯s face turned even paler. She felt that it was very possible that she was seriously ill.


    Thinking about that, Mu Lin walked out stiffly with her pair of beautiful eyes staring straight at Luo Hening.


    Luo Hening saw her staring nkly at him and immediately asked, "What¡¯s wrong?" "Isn¡¯t it worse now!"


    Mu Lin suddenly held his hand and said, "Luo Hening, if I¡¯m out of options, we¡¯ll part ways as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want you to see me crippled by an illness."


    "Mu Lin, what nonsense are you talking about?" Luo Hening was immediately scared by her, and his handsome face also turned white.


    Mu Lin said in distress, "I keep feeling that this illness of mine might be very serious!"


    "No, no matter what, I will apany you. Let¡¯s go!" Luo Hening said firmly.

 Chapter 849 She was very afraid

    She was scared


    Luo Hening and Mu Lin drove to the hospital in a hurry. When they appeared, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Mu Lin wore a business suit, and her jet-ck hair was loose andzy. She had a coquettish face, snow-white skin, and lips as red as snow.


    Luo Hening, who was standing beside her, was not one bit inferior to her. Tall and handsome, he was definitely the center of attention.


    The two of them hung up and waited outside the hospital. When the number was called, the two of them entered the doctor¡¯s office.


    The doctor asked about Mu Lin, and Mu Lin recounted her recent condition in detail.


    The doctor looked up at Luo Hening: "Your boyfriend?"


    Mu Lin nodded. "Yes!"


    "Miss Mu, I suspect that you might be pregnant. Let¡¯s have a blood test to confirm!"


    "What?" "Pregnant?" Mu Lin¡¯s voice became shrill, and her pretty face turned deathly pale like a bolt of lightning.


    Luo Hening, who was standing beside her, also had aplicated expression on his face.


    All the doctors in the office were shocked by Mu Lin¡¯s scream. They couldn¡¯t believe that such a beautiful woman could actually scream in such a panic.


    Luo Hening held his fist to his lips and tried to keep Mu Lin¡¯s emotions under control. "Mu Lin, don¡¯t be so agitated. Let¡¯s listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions and have a blood test."


    "How can this be? Haven¡¯t we done it every time? " Mu Lin¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes were still filled with fear as she muttered to herself. However, her voice was not loud. Thus, all of the doctors in the office could still hear her clearly.


    This time, Luo Hening¡¯s face turned red.


    "You two, would you like to make a list for a blood test?" the doctor asked.


    Luo Hening answered directly, "Yes, sorry to trouble you, doctor."


    After taking the form, Luo Hening walked out of the doctor¡¯s office with Mu Lin in his arms.


    Mu Lin couldn¡¯t recover her senses for a long time. Obviously, this news had shocked her too much.


    "Which time? When was it? The one in the bathtub? Or on the sofa... "Or maybe it¡¯s a balcony ??"


    Mu Lin¡¯s words made Luo Hening¡¯s mind buzz. In the next second, he covered Mu Lin¡¯s mouth with his thin lips.


    Mu Lin¡¯s mind instantly went nk as she tried to recall anything. Her beautiful eyes widened in surprise.


    Luckily, Luo Hening only kissed her for two seconds before letting her go. Then, he whispered to her ear, "It¡¯s okay. Maybe the doctor got it wrong. Let¡¯s go and confirm it!"


    "I¡¯m so stupid!" Mu Lin suddenly smacked her head, "Pregnant people just keep vomiting. I thought I ate the wrong thing at first, but now it seems that I¡¯m really pregnant. Luo Hening, what should I do?"


    Luo Hening stared into her beautiful eyes and said word by word, "What else can we do?" Get married and have kids! "


    "No!" Mu Lin froze, then her beautiful lips trembled. "Don¡¯t get married, don¡¯t have children, don¡¯t want any of them!"


    "Mu Lin!" Luo Hening didn¡¯t expect her to be so big after hearing her reaction to getting married and having children. He pushed her away and ran down the stairs.


    Luo Hening was shocked for a few seconds, then quickly reacted and madly chased after him.


    "Mu Lin, don¡¯t run! Don¡¯t fall down! Stop!" Luo Hening saw her ru


    ing down the stairs in such a hurry while wearing a pair of high heels. He was so scared that his soul was about to fly out of his body.


    "Don¡¯t follow me, Luo Hening. Let me calm down a bit, don¡¯t follow me!" Mu Lin¡¯s voice echoed in the staircase, so Luo Hening had to stop.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t follow you. Go slowly, don¡¯t fall down!" Liu Haoran bellowed downstairs.


    Mu Lin didn¡¯t reply to his question, instead, she sped up her speed and continued down the mountain.


    After ru


    ing for who knows how long, Mu Lin leaned weakly against a dark corner.


    She was just about to close her eyes to calm her breathing when she heard the sound of a baby crying next to her. Her heart skipped a beat and she peeped out of the nearby door.


    There were many people standing outside one of the doors. One of the olddies was holding a newborn baby in her arms. The little guy was waving its little arms and crying loudly, as if it was trying to attract the attention of his family.


    A group of people surrounded him, all of them praising the birth of a new life as they sent their blessings to their children and parents.


    A man beside him reached out his hand gently to shake the little guy¡¯s hand.


    That small hand was not even the size of a man¡¯s finger. Five small fingers grabbed hold of one of the man¡¯s fingers and squeezed it tightly. The man¡¯s face immediately revealed an expression of joy and excitement.


    "Baby, this is your dad. Say hello!" The olddy who was carrying the child immediately smiled and said to the baby in her arms.


    The man was so excited that his eyes started to turn red. In the next second, the little fellow opened its fingers and the man turned his back. Subconsciously, he reached out his hand to wipe his eyes.


    At that moment, the doctor was pushing a cart with a recently delivered woman on it. The man quickly walked over to her.


    Soon after, a few other family members came over and greeted them, showing all sorts of concern for the parturient.


    Mu Lin stood stiffly by the door. Watching this scene, her mind went nk again.


    She actually ran straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    After a while, another nurse came out with a baby and called out the name of her family, and another group of people came to wee her. The olddy happily received the baby, and the rtives around her followed her to watch the crying of the baby.


    Mu Lin stood out in the end and leaned against the door, watching one newborn baby after another being taken away by the nurse. She watched as one woman after another copsed due to exhaustion, but at the moment she heard the news, she revealed a happy smile.


    Luo Hening walked down the stairs in a daze. Although he promised Mu Lin that he wouldn¡¯t run, he was still worried. Therefore, he slowly walked down the stairs.


    He couldn¡¯t see her even after walking down such a long flight of stairs. He was truly worried.


    When he reached this floor, he heard the crying of the little baby. He stopped and walked out of the door as well.


    It was at that moment that he noticed Mu Lin, who was standing nearby with a dumbstruck expression on her face.

 Chapter 850 I want him to make a decision

    I want him to make a decisio


    Mu Lin stared nkly at Luo Hening, who walked out from behind the door. Their eyes met, and Luo Hening stretched out his hand and held her slightly cold finger: "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Where to?" There was still a hint of negativity in Mu Lin¡¯s voice.


    "Go and do the inspection!" Luo Hening said firmly.


    "I hope the doctor is wrong!" Mu Lin sighed. This time, she didn¡¯t shake off Luo Hening¡¯s big hand. Instead, she followed him towards theboratory as if she was resigned to her fate.


    After the blood was drawn, the two of them sat down on chairs to wait for the results.


    The gazes of the people around them did not affect them. They simply sped their fingers together and lowered their heads. It was unknown what they were thinking about.


    "Luo Hening, do you regret it?" Mu Lin suddenly asked him with a hint of self-mockery in her voice.


    Luo Hening¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment, and then he said in a low voice, "Regret what?"


    "Regret dating me, and be my boyfriend!" This time, Mu Lin turned around and stared fixedly at the man¡¯s face with her watery eyes, as if she wanted to see the changes in his expression.


    Luo Hening¡¯s expression did not change at all, and his voice was as gentle as always: "No, I don¡¯t regret it!"


    Mu Lin was stu


    ed. She thought that Luo Hening would show disappointment towards her after knowing that she was a woman who was afraid of marriage and childbirth. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to actually say that he didn¡¯t regret it.


    "You don¡¯t need tofort me. You can tell me the truth. My mentality is very good, so even if you tell me the truth, I will still ept it." Mu Lin thought he was deliberately saying something nice to coax her.


    This time, Luo Hening stared straight into her eyes, pausing after each word, he said seriously: "I really don¡¯t regret it. Mu Lin, I like you. No matter what choice you make, I will always support you!"


    "But your family definitely won¡¯t agree. You have to pass down the generations for Luo Family." Mu Lin looked happy, but at the same time, she was also worried. Although the society had improved and many people¡¯s hearts were approved, the session of the previous generation had already taken root in their hearts. It was something that could not be ignored.


    "My brother will definitely have a child. Our Luo Family will not break!" A hint of a smile shed across Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face, as if this matter wasn¡¯t worth it for him to worry about.


    Mu Lin was stu


    ed again. She didn¡¯t expect Luo Hening to have something to say tofort her.


    "Do you really not regret it?" Mu Lin blinked, finding it hard to believe that someone was actually willing to ept her imperfect side.


    "Really, I¡¯m not lying to you!" Luo Hening didn¡¯t know what to say to make her believe him.


    Mu Lin suddenly jumped into his embrace and hugged him tightly. She buried her face in his chest and said with an uneasy tone of voice, "Luo Hening, if we are really pregnant this time, can I ??" "Can you not?!"


    Luo Hening¡¯s entire body trembled. He lowered his eyes and stared at the woman in his arms.


    "Alright!" After a long time, his voice sounded above Mu Lin¡¯s head.


    Just as Luo Hening finished his sentence, he heard a nurse shouting Mu Lin¡¯s name.


    Mu Lin immediately ran over to retrieve the list. With a single nce, her face turned deathly pale.


    Luo Hening walked over with heavy steps. When his beautiful eyes looked at the result on the list, his expression was also frozen.


    It turned out to be a first pregnancy.


    "She¡¯s really pregnant!" Mu Lin muttered. After that, she raised her head and looked at Luo Hening: "What do we do? What should I do? "


    At this moment, Luo Hening¡¯s mind was also in a mess. The words he promised her with great difficulty, if he were to repeat them again, it would be so painful.


    "Luo Hening, let¡¯s calm down!" After Mu Lin said that, she stuffed the order into her handbag. Without waiting for Luo Hening to speak, she had already started walking forward in big strides.


    Luo Hening looked at her back, which seemed to be escaping, and froze.


    Mu Lin left the hospital first. She didn¡¯t even go to the doctor to ask her to look at the results.


    However, the results were out. He was really pregnant.


    Luo Hening was scared out of his wits again. He drove the car back to thepany and went to Luo Jinyu¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. He sat on the sofa with both hands on his forehead and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Luo Jinyu was sitting on his office chair and doing some official business. Seeing his brother¡¯s expression when he entered, he was waiting for him to ask something first. Unexpectedly, his brother who was on the sofa was still like a mute, not saying a word.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Luo Jinyu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and opened his mouth.


    "Brother, she¡¯s pregnant!" Luo Hening finally replied, causing Luo Jinyu to be shocked.


    "You mean, Mu Lin is pregnant?" Luo Jinyu confirmed.


    "Yes, we have children!" Luo Hening nodded.


    Luo Jinyu put down his pen and walked in front of him. He put his arms around his chest and looked down at his brother who had a sad expression: "You have a child, why are you unhappy? Isn¡¯t it time to celebrate? "


    "She doesn¡¯t want it!" Luo Hening¡¯s next sentence caused Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression to change.


    A look of shock shed across Luo Jinyu¡¯s face: "Mu Lin doesn¡¯t want children? Why? What a lovely child! "


    "I don¡¯t know, she just didn¡¯t want to. I asked Mu Shiye once, he said that his sister was born not to love children and didn¡¯t want to get married, and he even told me to be mentally prepared, now, I thought I was ready, but when I heard that she was pregnant, we will have a child, but we can¡¯t let hime to this world, so my heart is in pain. Brother, what should I do?" His life could be said to be perfect, but at this moment, after meeting Mu Lin, he was finally going to learn to make his own decision. Yet, he discovered that making a decision was actually such a difficult thing.


    Luo Jinyu was calm. He sat beside him and patted his shoulder: "Do you want to talk about this with Mu Lin again? Tell her your thoughts and she might change her mind."


    "Bro, don¡¯t you understand her? Once she decides something, it¡¯s very hard to change it. " Luo Hening smiled bitterly. It was because he understood that he was troubled.


    "Then let Mu Shiye persuade her, or let her mother persuade her. After all, a child is a small life, how can we not have it?" Luo Jinyu, on the other hand, was much more determined than Luo Hening because he felt that if Yang Chuchu became pregnant, he would definitely support her giving birth to a child. Moreover, he would swear that he would take good care of her and her child for the rest of his life.


    "Her fear of having children and marriagees from her mother. If she let her mother persuade her, it would definitely be counterproductive." Luo Hening smiled bitterly.


    Luo Jinyu instantly thought of that stubborn and snobbishdy. Indeed, Lan Ruona¡¯s personality would really cast a shadow over the child¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 851 Lets get engaged

    Let¡¯s get engaged


    The office fell into silence. Obviously, these two men were decisive men in the mall, but when faced with a woman, they were clearly flustered. They were not as smart as they were now.


    "Has Mu Lin decided not to have this child?" Luo Jinyu asked after a moment of silence.


    A hint of heaviness shed across Luo Hening¡¯s face: "Yes, she asked me, can I not? I actually agreed to her in a fit of excitement."


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    As expected, when facing your beloved woman, everyone has their own moment of fever.


    "Brother, what should I do? I felt that I wasn¡¯t honest with her, that I had cheated her, and that I actually liked children very much. " Soon after, he buried his handsome face in his palms and said in a muffled voice, "When I first saw Ji Xiaohan¡¯s two children, I was very envious. I thought to myself, if I have two cute children like them in the future, how happy would I be? Right now, love is full, but I can¡¯t have any children."


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t think of a solution either.


    "How about Imunicate with Mu Lin?" Luo Jinyu would always think of a way to solve Luo Jinyu¡¯s problems since it was rted to his brother. Luo Jinyu knew it wouldn¡¯t be effective to persuade his brother, but it was better than watching his brother suffer.


    Luo Hening immediately shook his head, "No, no, brother, don¡¯t go find her. Let me go talk to her myself!"


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t want his brother to step in because he was a senior and was afraid that Mu Lin would feel pressured. Therefore, Luo Hening decided to speak for himself.


    Luo Jinyu nodded, "That¡¯s fine. You can talk to her about how cute the child is and what life will be like with children in the future. I believe that she¡¯s a woman and will be moved easily."


    Luo Hening couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly: "I just hope she¡¯s an ordinary woman. If she¡¯s like an ordinary woman, then she might not be moved at all."


    Luo Jinyu shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was powerless.


    Mu Lin walked alone on the crowded streets. She wanted to go shopping, because spending money to buy things could help her mood improve, but when she bought some things, she realized that she was still in a bad mood, moreover, that feeling of wanting to vomit welled up again, so she could only squat on the side of the road and throw up. A few men came to the side to care for her, startling her, so she quickly turned around to go to a coffee shop, and after entering, she ordered a ss of ice water, because eating something cold would make her stomach feel better.


    However, when the waiter brought the cold drinks over, Mu Lin stared at the floating ice cube in the cup and didn¡¯t pick it up to drink.


    Strange, why did she hesitate? Wasn¡¯t she very decisive when it came to everything she did?


    All of a sudden, a parent and a little girl entered the room. The little girl had two pigtails and was covered by a thick Qi Liuhai. Only herrge crystal-like eyes were exposed, making her look very cute.


    Mu Lin stared at the little girl as she thought, "If the girl in my womb was also my daughter when I grow up, would she be as beautiful and attractive as this little girl?"


    No no no, what was she thinking? She should have made up her mind.


    Mu Lin hurriedly took a sip of her drink. However, because she was in a rush, she choked on her drink. Immediately, she started to cough.


    The little girl standing beside her immediately looked over at her, then blinked her big eyes and curiously asked: "Big sister, you have a cold?"


    When Mu Lin heard the little girl call her sister instead of her aunt, she actually felt a little conceited. Was she really that young?


    "I¡¯m fine. I was just drunk. I choked!" Mu Lin smiled at the little girl.


    The little girl alsoughed. Her mother paid the bill, picked up her bag, and left with the little girl.


    Mu Lin stared at the drink, but stopped drinking. Instead, she got the waiter to change her a cup of water.


    Mu Lin didn¡¯t know if it was because she was pregnant, but all she could see were children. Previously, she didn¡¯t know that there were so many mothers walking on the street with their children. Looking around, she noticed that there were actually quite a few mothers walking with their children.


    "They are great!" Mu Lin couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath. Thinking about it, it was as normal as a meal for other women to talk about having a baby. Why did she feel that something extremely important was going to happen when she came here?


    Mu Lin sighed and took a sip of her boiling water. For a moment, her mind was in a mess.


    It turned out that everyone had their own troubles.


    Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan back to his home. Bai Yiyan actually followed him home silently just like that. Even she herself expressed helplessness and lost all her principles.


    Bai Yiyan stood motionlessly in the doorway.


    Ji Yueze took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. When he turned around, he saw that she was standing there motionlessly. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What happened?"


    "I want to go back!" Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    "Go where?" Ji Yueze was shocked for a moment, then squinted his eyes.


    "Return to my home!" Bai Yiyan steeled her resolve.


    "Still angry?" Ji Yueze, with his slender legs, looked down at her condescendingly: "Don¡¯t you want to stay?"


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "No!"


    "Say that again!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone became dangerous. This woman actually had the guts to say such words.


    Bai Yiyan sighed softly, "Ji Yueze, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s any point in us being separated like this. Every time we meet, I find that I love you a little more, so every time we leave each other, the harm I suffer is also greater. Unless, you marry me and I am your wife, we have an inseparable reason to stay by your side."


    Bai Yiyan mustered up her courage to say those words. She felt that Ji Yueze would definitely treat her as a joke. That was because she actually wanted him to marry her. How greedy was she!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll marry you!" Ji Yueze answered her after thinking for three seconds.


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan could not believe her ears. She heard Ji Yueze agree to marry her. Was she dreaming?


    Ji Yueze suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him: "I said, I¡¯ll marry you. Plus, we can get engaged right away!"


    "You ?? Are you telling the truth? Actually, I was just joking with you. " This time, it was Bai Yiyan who was frightened. She never thought that Ji Yueze would actually marry her. Furthermore, he even said that they could get engaged immediately?


    "I¡¯m serious, my grandpa isn¡¯t feeling too well. I want to get married as soon as possible so that he can feel at ease!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t say that he was going to marry her on impulse, but after careful consideration.


    "But ??"


    "There are no buts, let¡¯s get engaged!" Ji Yueze directly lifted her chin and kissed her with his thin lips.

 Chapter 852 Absolute compatibility

    The warmth and breath on her lips seemed to be the happiest moment that Bai Yiyan had ever felt. At this moment, she felt that what had sunk down was not only her heart, but also her soul.


    She must have loved this man too much to be willing to be pushed aside by him time and time again to go home with him. She didn¡¯t know if this kind of love was stupid or stupid.


    After the kiss, the man was unwilling to leave. His thin lips lightly touched the corner of her lips. With a low and hoarse voice, he asked, "Are you willing to marry me?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and her dazed eyes gradually regained some rity.


    The question now wasn¡¯t whether she was willing or not. It was whether she could, could, marry.


    "Ji Yueze, have you thought about it carefully? Love is one thing, marriage is another, we can love each other, but we might not be able to get married. My aunt is in debt to you guys for Ji Family, I don¡¯t even know how to repay you guys." Bai Yiyan turned her back to him, not wanting him to see the struggle and regret in her eyes.


    How could she not? She was willing to marry him no matter what.


    I used to feel that loving a person can be very simple, can be very free and easy, marriage is also only so.


    However, what happened to others might not be easily aplished by her.


    Bai Yiyan felt that her meeting with Ji Yueze was a mistake.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face stiffened slightly as he heard her use such a clear tone to interrogate him.


    Indeed, when he does things, sometimes he doesn¡¯t think about the results. This is the biggest difference between him and his big brother. Thus, his grandfather¡¯s scolding was right. He was too impulsive andcking in caution.


    "If I want you to marry me to make up for your aunt¡¯s debt to my master, would you be willing?" Ji Yueze thought for a moment and then asked her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as she turned her head around abruptly. With tears shing from her eyes, she looked at him, "What did you say? Let me forgive her for her sins with my marriage and love? How can this be? "


    "Why not? Isn¡¯t the result always the same? To be my wife, we¡¯re married! " Ji Yueze took the look of fear on her face to be her rejection. He showed a few traces of anger: "Or, you don¡¯t even want to marry me. You don¡¯t love me enough."


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip, held back her tears and self-deprecatingly said, "My mind is in a mess right now. Ji Yueze, please give me some time to think about it, anything I feel like can be exchanged, but it doesn¡¯t feel like it. I would rather pay for your debt without paying for it."


    Ji Yueze crossed his arms in front of his chest and squinted his eyes as he stared at the determined little figure in front of him.


    She was petite and delicate, but her personality was stubborn. Moreover, she was overthinking it.


    Could she not tell that he had just proposed to her?


    She didn¡¯t agree immediately? You still need time to think about it?


    Ji Yueze instantly felt that this rtionship had been greatly reduced, causing him to be a


    oyed.


    "Do you think Ick your money?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and asked lightly.


    Bai Yiyan trembled slightly. That¡¯s right, how could Ji Familyck money? I¡¯m afraid the thing theyck the least was money.


    "I better think this through. Thank you for treating me to di


    er today. I¡¯ll be going back first!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was in chaos.


    Everything was so sudden that it disturbed her thoughts.


    He was both afraid, excited and uneasy. All kinds of emotions intertwined within his heart. It was as if he was carrying two little rabbits in his arms and was moving about nonstop.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect that after he just brought this little girl back home, before anything happened, she had already grabbed her bag, turned around and ran out the door.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face stiffened for two seconds. He rushed out to catch up with them and saw the sound of the elevator door closing. It seemed like everything was toote.


    Ji Yueze stood beside the elevator door and punched it hard.


    However, he only felt pain from his fist.


    "Damn it!" With a low curse, Ji Yuezejun came back home with an ugly expression on his face and mmed the door.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his first proposal would end in failure.


    This was too much of a blow.


    But it had to be said that Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t an impulsive person like him. She would still think calmly in the face of trouble.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?


    He was impulsive, she was calm, and marriage required such a highlyplementarybination of personalities tost forever.


    Thinking about that, Ji Yueze¡¯s lips curled up. He felt that the current situation wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Bai Yiyan clutched her handbag tightly, feeling dizzy.


    The things that had happened in the past few days were ru


    ing through her head and she was about to go crazy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her aunt, she would have agreed without even thinking.


    Marrying Ji Yueze was her childhood dream. Now, her dream was right in front of her eyes. It was within her reach, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to ept it.


    What kind of life was this? It was a miserable life!


    Bai Yiyan took a taxi back to her messy house, kicked off a bottle of mineral water and sat down on the sofa.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯te up with anything after thinking about it for a whole night. Instead, her head hurt so much that her head felt like it was about to burst.


    Soon after, she realized that she didn¡¯t even have a phone anymore. The two phones were still in Ji Yueze¡¯s hands, so Bai Yiyan had no choice but to go downstairs to buy a cheap phone. She found Xu Weiwei¡¯s number and dialed it.


    "Hello, who is this?" Xu Weiwei¡¯s professional tone sounded.


    "Slight, it¡¯s me, Bai Yiyan!"


    "Oh, Xiao Yan, you finally called me. I was


    ing to talk to you again today." Xu Weiwei was very happy to receive her call.


    Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, was not very happy because Xu Weiwei was using her as a reporter.


    "Slight, I saw the news yesterday. To be honest, I feel that your random writing is not good for me. Can I trouble you not to write anymore?" Bai Yiyan only used this tone of voice to talk to him when she was looking at a ssmate. If it were someone else, she would have already started scolding him.


    "What is it? I¡¯m trying to make you more popr. Xiao Yan, you can¡¯t be angry about this, right? "Isn¡¯t it better to increase the exposure rate a little more?" Xu Weiwei was very surprised. She had thought that Bai Yiyan would be grateful to her, but who knew that she would be unhappy?


    "Thest time you came, I said I needed to think about this. Now I want to answer you formally, I might not sign a contract with yourpany. So, you should stop writing those kinds of reports." Bai Yiyan¡¯s tone turned serious.


    "Bai Yiyan, what¡¯s going on with you?" When Xu Weiwei heard that she didn¡¯t agree to the contract, she immediately became angry.


    "Thank you for your good intentions!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to exin anything and hung up the phone.


    Xu Weiwei could not help but curse angrily, "What the heck! How dare a star in the B-list show such a thing to me!"

 Chapter 853 Sweet comfort

    The two kids¡¯ biological clock was very punctual. When it was around nine o¡¯clock, they basically startedughing. Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan was not in a good mood when he saw the Wu father and son duo, so she took over the job of coaxing them to sleep.


    She held a fairy tale book and sat in the middle of the two beds. Under the soft light, two pairs of beautiful big ck eyes blinked, Tang Youyou¡¯s voice paused, her gentle rhythm made the two little guys immerse themselves in the story, while Ji Xiaorui listened quietly and seriously thought, Ji Xiaonai is different, even if you don¡¯t understand it, you have to ask clearly, like a little bird.


    When Tang Youyou told her third story, she found her son was asleep, and her daughter¡¯s head was shaking. She tried so hard not to fall asleep, but when she heard Tang Youyou¡¯s story, she immediately woke up, "Mummy, continue telling. I¡¯m still listening."


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This little thing¡¯s willpower was really good, if she were to put this willpower into studying hard, then she really wouldn¡¯t worry about it. Unfortunately, her daughter¡¯s concentration in studying was far inferior to her son¡¯s.


    After Tang Youyou finished telling the story, Ji Xiaonai also fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Tang Youyou tucked the two little fellows in their nkets, turned off the lights and walked out of the room.


    Tang Youyou went back to her bedroom and found that Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t there. She looked in the direction of the study and found that there was no light.


    In the end, Tang Youyou could only walk to the balcony and find that the balcony door had been opened to the side. A cold wind blew in from the outside.


    She shivered a little and wrapped her thin robe tightly around her.


    Stretching out half of his head, he saw a tall figure standing in front of the balcony guard.


    He was not wearing a warm coat. He was still wearing a suit. Some snowkes that were floating overnded on his broad shoulders.


    A sh of red light could be seen. It turned out that he was standing here alone, smoking a cigarette.


    Tang Youyou-mei pinched her eyebrows. It was really easy to freeze while standing outside in the cold and smoking.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to walk behind him in the cold wind and say softly, "You can smoke at home too. Don¡¯t stand here and enjoy the cold wind. Come in."


    Ji Xiaohan turned around abruptly and saw the girl standing behind him. His eyes froze for a moment. The next second, he reached over and grabbed her wrist: "Don¡¯te out!"


    Tang Youyou discovered that the man¡¯s grip on her palm was still warm. She felt a sweet sensation in her heart.


    Sure enough, Ji Xiaohan had thrown the incense in his hand on the floor. Soon, it was extinguished by the cold wet floor.


    Tang Youyou was forcefully pulled into the balcony door by the man. The next second, the man closed the door and shut the cold behind him.


    His palms were warm, but a chill ran through him.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face had also turned pale from the cold, but she still asked him softly, "Are you cold? "Hurry up and take a bath."


    "Well, let¡¯s go. Are the children asleep?" Ji Xiaohan nodded and asked gently.


    "Sleeping. It¡¯s getting harder and harder for them to get rid of them now." Tang Youyou¡¯s smile was sweet.


    Ji Xiaohan gently touched her hair and said gently, "It¡¯s really hard on you. The bigger the child, the harder it is to discipline."


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? Compared to you, I don¡¯t know how easy it is." Tang Youyou¡¯s pained eyes shed across his face. "I can tell that you¡¯re not in a good mood!"


    Ji Xiaohan unbuttoned his suit and put his jacket on the back of the sofa at the side. Only then did he turn around and put his arms through Tang Youyou¡¯s waist and hugged her lightly on the back, "Yes, my mood has been depressed recently. There are some things that I want to solve quickly, but for various reasons, I can¡¯t do it."


    "Can I help you?" Tang Youyou leaned into his arms. She felt that Ji Xiaohan was intentionally hiding something from her and didn¡¯t want her to know about it.


    "Youyou, taking care of the two children is the greatest help to me!" Ji Xiaohan said gently. His thin lips lightly touched her forehead: "I need to make this decision myself. Don¡¯t worry about me, I know what to do."


    "There¡¯s nothing I can do not to worry!" Tang Youyou sighed, "Are we really going to get engaged the day after tomorrow? I feel a little uneasy in my heart. If I feel that I¡¯m in too much of a hurry, what kind of trouble would happen again? "


    Ji Xiaohan gently patted her back as ifforting her: "Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on her!"


    Tang Youyou, of course, believed that he had the ability to aplish all the tasks he needed to aplish. She smiled and said, "Maybe I was overthinking things. The more I care about one thing, the more I want to think about some random things."


    "It¡¯s fine, just don¡¯t think about it." Ji Xiaohan chuckled, his eyes full of affection.


    Tang Youyou let out a light breath and said what she had been suppressing in her heart, "Tonight, Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes are always on me. How a


    oying."


    "I saw it too. If it wasn¡¯t for my grandparents present, I really want to find someone to dig out those dog eyes of his!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone turned cold, as if he was in a world of ice and snow outside the window. Ji Shangqing did this on purpose, but he couldn¡¯t control his own eyes. No matter what, Ji Xiaohan was angry.


    To be stared at so wantonly by another man in his own home was simply the greatest humiliation to him.


    "How could he be that kind of person?" Tang Youyou was also tired of him.


    "He loved to steal from me before, he wouldn¡¯t be thinking of taking you away, right? He¡¯s too ambitious." Ji Xiaohan was angry at Ji Shangqing¡¯s look towards Tang Youyou. It didn¡¯t seem like he was ying around, but was instead full of seriousness.


    It was because he was looking at Tang Youyou seriously that Ji Xiaohan became increasingly uneasy.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, I will absolutely not fall in love with him." In order to reassure Ji Xiaohan, Tang Youyou made such a fierce oath.


    "Of course I know. I have never doubted you. Youyou, don¡¯t think about this anymore. I will make him regret it." Ji Xiaohan was afraid that Tang Youyou would fall into the shadow of this matter, so he held her face in his hands andforted her with a gentle gaze.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "I don¡¯t want to think about it. I don¡¯t want to waste my time thinking about it!"


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled and said happily, "Alright, then let¡¯s not talk about him. Sooner orter, I will dig out his eyes for the dogs to eat."


    "Forget it, this is against thew. Besides, your grandparents would definitely not let you do that. I¡¯m already very happy that you have the intention to protect me!" Tang Youyou was amused by his words, but in her heart, she was satisfied.

 Chapter 854 A vile curse

    The next morning, the news about Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s engagement was leaked out. The reason was not because it was dug up by the reporters, but because Ji Xiaohan¡¯s invitation was sent out early in the morning, so those who received the invitation would naturally take it out and chat about it. Thus, some of the media took the opportunity to report it.


    However, some people¡¯s material, even if they gave him 100 guts, they would never dare to speak carelessly about it. Gossip about Ji Xiaohan had never appeared on the inte for more than an hour, so, if it was about his bad stuff, anyone who wrote about it without knowing what was good for them would not only lose their job, but also the entirepany. Moreover, they would also face a huge threat that they could not afford to offend.


    The Ji Family was full of joy. The olddy also woke up early in the morning and personally went with Uncle Yuan to pick out some festive furniture to decorate the manor. Tang Youyou was still bringing the two little fellows to y in the huge manor.


    Ji Xiaorui¡¯s was blue, while Ji Xiaonai¡¯s was a joyous red. Although they were born from the dragon and phoenix, the advantage of their height was obvious. Ji Xiaorui was clearly taller than Ji Xiaonai by half a head, making them look like siblings.


    Because Ji Xiaonai was a little foodie, ever since she moved into her father¡¯s house, she had been too nutritious recently. She had been chubby like a ball and wore a knitted cap, revealing only her delicate little face.


    Tang Youyou rarely took her children to y in the remote parts of the manor because of the harsh weather during thest few days.


    At that moment, Tang Youyou led the two little guys through the snow and into the hallway.


    In winter, the scenery was depressed. However, the scenery here was not bad. In the long corridor, without the obstruction of the snow, the two little guys started to get lively and jump about happily.


    Tang Youyou followed behind them with a warm feeling in her heart.


    She felt that the two little fellows had grown quite a bit in the past half year. Just now, she hugged her daughter and realized that she no longer had the strength that she used to. After walking for a short distance, she started to pant.


    He was suddenly afraid that his child would grow up and grow up, so he couldn¡¯t kiss her as much as he wanted to when he was young. He could hug her as he pleased, and he could only pinch his little face whenever he wanted to.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that the children didn¡¯t love her anymore. It was just that when they grew up, this kind of intimate behavior made them feel a bit embarrassed and let the child be their son.


    His phone suddenly rang. Tang Youyou nced at it and a smile appeared on her face.


    It was Liu Xi!


    "Mother, happy New Year!" Tang Youyou smiled and wished her well.


    Liu Xi burst intoughter at that point. "Youyou, you and Boss Ji are getting engaged. Congrattions, you¡¯ve finally made it out alive."


    "Godmother, did you receive the invitation?" Tang Youyou felt slightly embarrassed.


    "It¡¯s truly my honor to have the chance to attend your engagement ceremony with Boss Ji. I¡¯m really happy." Previously, Liu Xi didn¡¯t dare think that she would have the chance to attend Ji Xiaohan¡¯s engagement banquet, but now, her goddaughter was the future mistress of Ji Family. Just thinking about it, she was still very excited.


    "Godmother, what are you saying? You¡¯re my godmother, it¡¯d be terrible if I didn¡¯t treat you!" Tang Youyouughed.


    "It¡¯s really not easy, you and Boss Ji have been walking together all the way, and now you are finally going to blossom and bear fruit. Oh, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s already bearing fruit!" Liu Xi smiled even more happily.


    Tang Youyou blushed, "Mother, didn¡¯t you say you were going out on vacation? Where can I y now? "


    At the very least, you have to attend your engagement banquet before you can leave. I don¡¯t want to miss the best day of your life because your mom doesn¡¯t have that kind of luck anymore. I¡¯ll see you get married in her stead and tell her in her dreams at night. Liu Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she thought of her good friend on the setting sun. She still vividly remembered the scene when her good friend asked her to take care of Tang Youyou. She remembered how Tang Youyou had wept beside her mother at such a young age.


    Who would have thought that time would pass so quickly? She was already the mother of a child and was soon going to get married.


    At the mention of her adoptive mother, Tang Youyou¡¯s face also showed an inexplicable sadness. "Yes, it¡¯s so touching!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these things anymore. Your mother knows in the underworld that she will definitely be happy for you. Just happily wait to be your bride. I¡¯ll hang up first, see you the day after tomorrow!" After Liu Xi finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Tang Youyou looked at her child and sighed softly.


    Abroad!


    Ji Yu


    ing stared at the news on the inte with an ashen face. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were about to get engaged. It was so sudden, so quick, that it stabbed her like a knife, causing her to feel so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Once, she thought she would be Ji Xiaohan¡¯s most beautiful bride. She dreamt countless times that she was wearing a pure white wedding dress and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s romantic hand holding onto the red carpet. In the holy hall, she epted the blessings of her rtives and friends and listened to the priest recite the vows of a lifetime together.


    Unfortunately, those were just her empty dreams.


    Now, Tang Youyou was going to realize this dream. She must be very happy and proud of herself.


    To be able to subdue Ji Xiaohan was indeed something to be proud of.


    "I won¡¯t make you happy. Tang Youyou, just you wait. I will turn this engagement banquet into a nightmare for you. I will make every time you think about it, it will be like a needle piercing your heart. Shame!" Ji Yu


    ing gritted her teeth and cursed viciously.


    After getting drunk, sheughed arrogantly and arrogantly, "Tang Youyou, I won¡¯t let you have a man that easily. I will do everything I can to stop you, even if you want me to go to hell."


    Tang Youyou was holding onto the children¡¯s hands and was about to head back when she suddenly felt a stifling sensation in her heart. She stopped walking and frowned. This feeling was not good, it was very ufortable.


    "Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Ji Xiaorui suddenly held her hand tightly and asked.


    Tang Youyou smiled and shook her head. "I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s too cold!"

 Chapter 855 Her past

    Mu Lin looked at the red sticker on the table with golden edges and started to have a headache.


    Since Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were getting engaged, of course, she was happy and happy for their sess. It was very enviable for them to have the courage to marry, to have the courage to use marriage to dy the sweetness of love. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Mu Lin stretched out her hand and touched her abdomen. There was no sign of pregnancy. Other than the vomiting that apanied her, she felt very normal.


    "How a


    oying!" Mu Lin propped up her hair in front of her forehead. She was so agitated that she didn¡¯t even have the mood to work anymore. She felt that this was the worst moment of her life.


    "So the pleasure wille at a price. I should be more careful." Mu Lin grew up in the West when she was young, so in her opinion, when men and women were together and something happened to them, it was not a big deal. On the contrary, ever since she was together with Luo Hening, she felt like her life wasplete.


    His phone suddenly rang. Mu Lin looked at it and immediately covered her ears.


    It was Luo Hening. She didn¡¯t want to answer his call, at least not now.


    She was afraid that he would start talking about getting married and having children, and she didn¡¯t want to talk about it with him. She was afraid.


    She would rather offend him than talk about such a topic.


    Is she sick? Not light?


    When Mu Lin covered her ears and pretended not to hear the phone ringing, the office door was suddenly pushed open by a big hand. Luo Hening¡¯s handsome figure was standing outside the door, and when he saw Mu Lin, he realized that Mu Lin was covering her ears.


    Mu Lin covered her ears. Naturally, she did not hear the door being opened. Moreover, she had her eyes closed tight, as if she wanted to hide in her own world.


    When Luo Hening walked in front of her with heavy steps, Mu Lin felt that someone wasing over. She slowly let go of his hand and raised her head to meet a pair of deeply wounded eyes.


    "Ugh ??" Why are you here? " Mu Lin¡¯s mind buzzed and her entire body went nk.


    When he opened his mouth to ask, he realized that he had just asked a useless question.


    Her face, which rarely blushed, had an u


    atural blush.


    "Are you okay?" Luo Hening¡¯s voice was low and filled with concern.


    Mu Lin¡¯s long hair was tousled to the point that it was a mess. She spread her hands and shrugged. Only then did she chuckle. "Do I look good right now?"


    "Do you not like children that much?" Luo Hening ced his hands on her desk slowly and leaned over slightly. He stared at her expression and asked.


    Mu Lin bit her lips, thought about it carefully, and replied, "She shouldn¡¯t be too bad, at least, I like my niece very much. I think she¡¯s as cute as an angel."


    "Then why don¡¯t you ask for an angel yourself?" Hearing her words, Luo Hening somehow felt that it was very possible to convince her.


    Mu Lin raised her head and looked at him. She mocked herself, "You have never experienced my childhood. You don¡¯t know what kind of shadow lies in my heart. I¡¯m afraid of having children, not because I don¡¯t like them, but because I¡¯m afraid."


    "What exactly did you experience as a child? I never asked you. Can you tell me now? " Luo Hening changed his posture and sat directly on her desk. His voice was calm and gentle, making people unable to guard against him.


    Mu Lin lowered her head and closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened them, they were filled with a sense of loss, "When I was very young, my mother threw me out of the country to live by myself, I wasn¡¯t as lucky as my brother, because he was a son, and I was a daughter, so she told me directly that she was going to leave me alone abroad to live with my grandmother and grandfather, that she was going to bring my brother back to live with my father. I didn¡¯t know what independence was then, so I ran after my parents¡¯ car for a long time, I cried, and they came back to pick me up, but they still didn¡¯t leave."


    Luo Hening heard her say these words slowly and his heart tightened. It was as if a clear picture gradually appeared in his mind: a little girl chasing a car. Even though he knew he couldn¡¯t catch up, he still wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    "I hated my parents bitterly for a while, but after thinking about it, if it wasn¡¯t for their foster education, I wouldn¡¯t have be an independent woman like today. They had wronged me and achieved me!"


    "Did you have a bad time at your grandparents¡¯ house? Are you often bullied? " Luo Hening asked softly, very concerned about her.


    My grandparents belonged to the royal family, and you know that there are a lot of rules in the royal family. I often break them, so I often get scolded and punished, but I still break them every day, and those cousins of mine, they are not like me, they have their parents watching over them, they are very well-ma


    ered and well-ma


    ered, they never take the initiative to bully the guests, but I will be beaten a lot, and my grandparents are often angered by me, and are also not allowed to take me on important asions.


    Luo Hening felt as if his heart was disturbed and was in extreme pain.


    He suddenly understood why Mu Lin was so afraid of marriage and children. Was she afraid that her children would repeat her childhood? Or perhaps, what she was afraid of was the shadows that had happened to her in the past.


    "Mu Lin, if only I could get to know you earlier. I¡¯ll definitely apany you!" Luo Hening walked to her side, reached out his hand and gently pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly.


    Mu Lin was a very strong woman. She had never cried since she was young, but at this moment, inexplicably, she felt that she needed protection, weakness, andfort.


    "Yeah, why didn¡¯t youe find me earlier?" Mu Lin whispered with a smile, but her voice was choked with sobs.

 Chapter 856 Im willing to do anything for you

    To be able to make such a strong woman scared, it was definitely more terrifying than a nightmare. Luo Hening¡¯s heart ached, at this moment, he had long forgotten those selfish thoughts, heforted her gently: "Mu Lin, if you are afraid, we won¡¯t do anything, if you don¡¯t want to get married, we will always be in love, if you don¡¯t want to have children, we won¡¯t have children, I don¡¯t want you to face your fears again."


    After Mu Lin heard his words, she pushed him away abruptly. Her beautiful eyes that were filled with tears blinked twice as she asked with some disbelief, "Really? I don¡¯t want to get married, so you won¡¯t force me? You don¡¯t me me for not having children? "


    Luo Hening reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. He nodded: "Yes, I won¡¯t force you. People don¡¯t need to give up anything in this world. I love you, not asking you to be the person I want."


    "Hening!" Mu Lin was the most moved and warmest person she had ever heard in her life. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her face in his embrace. She choked with sobs once again. "You¡¯re so good. It¡¯s so good to be able to meet you!"


    Luo Hening chuckled, "Alright, if you continue to hug me like this, I¡¯m going to die. You¡¯re going to lose me!"


    Only then did Mu Lin realize that she wasn¡¯t hugging at all; it was hugging with one hand at the end of the line, hugging with the other at the end of the line!


    He quickly let go of her hand, and his pale face turned pink. "Are you okay, I ??" My strength normally would not be this great. Truly, I am not a virgin! "


    When Luo Hening heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. His handsome face was as warm as jade. No matter who looked at him, he didn¡¯t mind. On the contrary, he looked like he doted on him.


    Mu Lin instantly felt embarrassed and wanted to kick Luo Hening far away again.


    Luo Hening was in a good mood because this was the first time he felt Mu Lin¡¯s strong need for him. This kind of feeling was something that every man would probably like.


    "Now, let¡¯s talk about the child!" Luo Hening slightly swiveled her office chair, resting one hand on the back of the chair. He slightly leaned forward and focused on Mu Lin¡¯s face, "Although this child came because of an ident, if we really don¡¯t want him anymore, we will do more good deeds in the future and do more meritorious deeds for our child so that he can be born into a good family the next time he is a good person."


    Mu Lin saw that Luo Hening actually said such serious words. It didn¡¯t really match his young master status, so sheughed directly to the point that Luo Hening was dumbfounded.


    "What are youughing at? I¡¯m seriously talking about children with you! " Luo Hening frowned.


    This woman was crying so seriously just a moment ago, and now she was evenughing at him.


    Mu Lin stoppedughing, but the corners of her mouth still lifted. "Do you think that if we don¡¯t want him anymore, he will be born in another family?"


    "He should be able to. All of the debts we owe him have nothing to do with him. He should be able to find another good family!" Luo Hening said seriously.


    Mu Lin nodded her head in agreement. "You¡¯re right. I agree that he should find a good family. However, this is not the home of others, but ours!"


    Luo Hening didn¡¯t understand what she meant for a moment. When he understood what she meant, his handsome face was filled with surprise. Following that, he was overjoyed. "Mu Lin, you mean ??"


    "I¡¯ve decided to give birth to this child. However, I will only agree to Mister¡¯s proposal. Regarding the matter of marriage, please allow me to dy a little. I ca


    ot promise you two things at once." Mu Lin immediatelyughed helplessly.


    "Really? Are you really willing to give birth to him? " Luo Hening was happier than anything.


    Mu Lin nodded. "That¡¯s right. Since he came by ident, he must have some sort of fate with us. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t chase him away."


    "Alright, let¡¯s raise him together!" Luo Hening was so excited that his handsome face turned slightly red and his demeanor became even more elegant.


    Seeing that he was so happy, a hint of sadness shed across Mu Lin¡¯s beautiful eyes. "If she was a daughter, would you still be so happy?"


    Luo Hening¡¯s smile froze on his face. He stared at the woman¡¯s worried expression and asked: "Why do you ask? No matter if she¡¯s a daughter or a son, she¡¯s still our child. Of course I¡¯m happy! "


    "Then if I only agreed to have one daughter, would you feel a sense of sadness?" Mu Lin still couldn¡¯tpletely get rid of the shadow of her childhood. She even asked this question because she felt that she must not let her daughter walk on the path she had walked. Even if she would love her wholeheartedly, if Luo Hening didn¡¯t, it would definitely be a tragedy.


    Luo Hening immediately stretched out his hand and swore to the heavens: "I, Luo Hening, swear to the heavens that no matter if you have a daughter or a son, I will still love her. If I break this oath, the heavens will strike me like lightning, no ??"


    Mu Lin immediately covered his thin lips with her hands and rebuked him with a smile, "What are you doing? Why did you make such a venomous vow? "If you don¡¯t make things difficult for me, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you treat me and the child well, then show it to us. Alright, I understand it in my heart."


    Luo Hening sighed. "I don¡¯t think you will believe me if I don¡¯t swear on it."


    "I believe you!" Mu Lin nodded. "Besides my brother, you are the one I trust the most!"


    Only then did Luo Hening¡¯s thin lips rise, and he pulled her into his arms again.


    "I just calcted the time. If I want to give birth to this child, I will start letting my brothere to thepany to take over my work. It really isn¡¯t an easy thing to nurture a talent like him." Mu Lin heaved a sigh inwardly, as if she had endlessints for her brother.


    Luo Hening chuckled. "Yes, Shiye isn¡¯t a person who is willing to be controlled. But you can force him a bit. Maybe he will be a genius."


    "I¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll talk to him seriously!" Mu Lin still decided that no matter what, she had to bring her brother along. She couldn¡¯t let him do nothing but take care of the kids.


    "I heard that Shiye and An Xin aren¡¯t in a good rtionship right now. What¡¯s going on?" Luo Hening asked in concern.


    "I don¡¯t know. An Xin was probably hurt too deeply by him, so I don¡¯t trust him too much. I say, he deserves it. Back then, when they loved him so much and chased after him madly, he treated them indifferently." Mu Lin pursed her lips, showing no intention of protecting Mu Shiye as if he was her own brother.


    "Once the rtionship breaks down, it will be very difficult to regain perfection!" Luo Hening sighed softly.


    "Therefore, let us not break our rtionship!" Mu Lin said in a domineering tone.

 Chapter 857 Sudden fatal injury

    What else could Luo Hening do? Of course it was to agree to her request. He only wished to be with her for the rest of his life and never be separated from her.


    When Bai Yiyan got home, she gave it some thought and decided to go out and buy some food.


    A few days had passed since the news of her and Ji Yueze¡¯s breakup. Recently, the news of Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s engagement had filled the inte, diluting the rumors about her by a lot.


    Bai Yiyan put on a mask, no makeup, and went out wearing a white nylon jacket.


    She walked along the main road outside the residential area. She remembered that there was a very delicious pancake she hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time. She was a bit hungry, or perhaps it was because she was in a better mood.


    No matter what, Ji Yueze had once asked her to marry him, and now, it was her who rejected him.


    Bai Yiyan secretly sighed as she thought of this, and felt a trace of pride and satisfaction on her face.


    However, it was just a fleeting illusion. In the world of rtionships, there was no one who was a true wi


    er. As long as one didn¡¯t lose too badly, that would already be considered pretty good.


    Bai Yiyan remembered the route, but she couldn¡¯t tell if she should go left or right. Thus, she stood by the side of the road and tried to recall it carefully.


    Suddenly, a ck business car drove over from her left. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t suspect that there was anything suspicious about the car and was still thinking about her own matters.


    When the MPV came to a screeching halt in front of her, the doors of the MPV was pushed open. Two men got out and dragged her towards the MPV without saying a word.


    Bai Yiyan was startled for a second at first, but in the next second, she suddenly lifted her arm and directly hit a person¡¯s chin. The man obviously didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyan to be able to counterattack under such a dangerous situation, not only did his jaw get injured, but the next second, Bai Yiyan viciously kicked the other man¡¯s lower body with her knee, causing him to scream like a pig being butchered. Bai Yiyan then raised her long leg and mercilessly kicked the man who was bending over to cover his wailing below, causing the man to directly hit the car, making him dizzy from the impact.


    "F * ck!" The man behind her was obviously angered. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyan to beat his brother so badly. He took out a knife from his waist and stabbed towards Bai Yiyan.


    In a moment of desperation, Bai Yiyan raised her head to block the de and it grazed past her arm. However, in the next second, Bai Yiyan turned around and kicked the man, knocking him to the ground once again.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Suddenly, the driver shouted loudly.


    The two men no longer had the mood to catch Bai Yiyan. They ran back into the MPV as if they were ru


    ing for their lives.


    After Bai Yiyan had recovered from her shock and rage, she discovered that her right arm had been severely injured, and blood had dyed her sleeve red.


    She immediately let out a cry of pain. When the passersby saw Bai Yiyan, a woman, knocking two men to the ground with her bare hands, they were stupefied. They really didn¡¯t know that such a thin and weak girl could be so good at fighting.


    "Little girl, hurry up and go to the hospital and bandage your wound. There¡¯s a lot of blood!" A kind big brother who was passing by immediately tried to persuade her.


    Bai Yiyan was frightened and flustered at the same time. She turned around and ran away.


    However, the video of her bravely fighting two men by herself had also been recorded by some people watching from the side.


    Bai Yiyan ran frantically. Who were those two men just now? Why did he want to capture her without saying a word?


    No matter what, she had managed to escape death once, and her face had turned pale.


    Bai Yiyan did not dare to appear on the street again. After returning home, she did a simple job of stopping the bleeding, but fortunately, the blood stopped, but the ce where the knife cut through her flesh looked as if it was going to hurt to death.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know who to turn to for help anymore, and the only thing that shed through her mind was her handsome and sharp face.


    Bai Yiyan was in so much pain that her face turned pale and cold sweat kept pouring out. In the end, she still chose to call Ji Yueze and had hime over to help her.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave the wound cold like this. If she got infected, the consequences would be even worse.


    Ji Yueze, who received the call from Bai Yiyan,zily asked: "What¡¯s wrong? Have you decided how to answer me? "


    Bai Yiyan gasped and said with uncertainty, "Ji Yueze, can youe and help me? I¡¯m injured!"


    "Injured? "Where are you hurt?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t think too much about it, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    "I was stabbed!" Bai Yiyan replied in pain.


    "What?" This time, Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was explosive. He asked anxiously: "Where are you? I¡¯lle over! "


    "At home!" After Bai Yiyan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Half an hourter, Ji Yueze was outside knocking on the door. He ran all the way here just now, so at this moment, his hair was a bit messy and his face was red.


    After knocking twice, he realized that there was no response from inside the door and almost wanted to kick it.


    Fortunately, Bai Yiyan endured the pain ofing to open the door, saving her own life.


    The door opened, and a pale face covered in cold sweat appeared in front of him. Ji Yueze took a step forward, picked up her injured arm and looked at it, only to see a ring wound on her white skin.


    "What¡¯s going on? "Who did it?" Liu Da shouted. It was unknown whether he was angry or anxious. His eyes were bloodshot, as if he wanted to tear the murderer into a thousand pieces.


    "Take me to the hospital, I¡¯m in pain!" At this moment, Bai Yiyan had already endured to the limit. She felt that she would faint from the pain in the next second.


    Without saying anything, Ji Yueze directly reached over and carried her in his arms, then quickly ran out the door.


    "Close the door, I still have a lot of things inside!" Bai Yiyan suddenly said through gritted teeth.


    Ji Yueze was toozy to care about her: "Is there anything more important than your life?"


    Bai Yiyan could only watch as her door opened and the elevator quickly closed.


    Ji Yueze hugged her tightly. When he saw that the cold sweat on her forehead was about to flow down like a river, he finally knew what kind of pain she had to endure.


    "Who did it? Who hurt you with a knife? " Ji Yueze finally had time to ask her in a calm voice.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know those people!"

 Chapter 858 Offended someone?

    Who did you offend?


    Hearing Bai Yiyan¡¯s words, Ji Yueze¡¯s face turned ashen. He was on the verge of going crazy. She was stabbed by a stranger.


    What was going on? What grudge did he have to use a knife to stab someone?


    At this moment, the elevator had reached the first floor. Ji Yueze saw that Bai Yiyan was suffering and didn¡¯t ask anymore. He walked towards his sports car in big strides.


    On the way to the hospital, Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was pale, as if she had lost too much blood, making her dizzy.


    Ji Yueze was in a hurry to step on the elerator, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask her about other things. He only wanted to send her to the hospital for treatment.


    When they finally arrived at the hospital, Bai Yiyan was sent to the emergency room. The doctor gave her a stitch and five stitches, and when she saw her arm covered in blood and looked numb from the anesthesia, Bai Yiyan almost lost her image and cried. Her face became even paler, and her normally red lips had turned white.


    When the doctor finished bandaging her blood, he reminded them to be careful. Then, Ji Yueze left the hospital with Bai Yiyan in his arms again.


    When Ji Yueze entered the hospital, he was no longer in the mood to protect himself. Therefore, the two times he carried Bai Yiyan in and out of the hospital was recognized and filmed by a lot of people.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan was weak and listless. She was nestled in his arms and didn¡¯t have the strength to think about anything else.


    Maybe it was because Bai Yiyan¡¯s long hair covered her face, and because she intentionally buried her face in Ji Yueze¡¯s chest, everyone only knew that Ji Yueze carried a young girl to the hospital and then left with her. As for who the woman in his arms was, they couldn¡¯t get a clearer picture of her, only the nurse and the doctor could see her clearly.


    After leaving the hospital, Qiao Chuxin got back into the car and recovered some of her strength. She raised her arm and looked at the thickyer of gauze that was wrapped around her.


    "Just who did you offend?" Why would someone stab you with a knife? " Ji Yueze wondered if Bai Yiyan had offended some gangsters in society, so he asked her with a frown.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t even know them. The two men jumped out of the car and dragged me into the car, and when I resisted, they became angry and started stabbing at me with their knives. They originally wanted to stab me in the heart, but I stopped them with my hands, probably because they knew that I was good and scared them away."


    Just when Ji Yueze wanted to ask more questions, his phone rang. He took a look and picked up.


    He hung up the phone without saying a word. Then, he opened the screen of his phone and watched a video. His blood froze as fury burned in his heart and his eyes were as cold as ice. He handed the phone to Bai Yiyan and said, "Someone recorded the video of you and those two bastards fighting each other and posted it on the inte."


    After Bai Yiyan heard this, she quickly peeked her head out and saw that it was indeed her and the two bastards in front of a business car. At that time, she only wanted to defend herself and didn¡¯t know that it was a scary thing to fight with two men.


    "When did you start practicing Taekwondo?" Ji Yueze had already been taught a lesson by her. After being flipped over in the air, he fell onto the ground in shock.


    "When I was six years old, I started learning Taekwondo. At that time, I was thrown onto the ground by a group of young boys every day, and I suffered a lot." Bai Yiyan said with a wry smile.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face stiffened as an image appeared in his mind. A little girl was fighting with a group of young boys and was bullied in all kinds of ways. Her pitiful appearance was really painful to the heart.


    "Why would your mother send you to learn this? Don¡¯t little girls learn to draw or dance?!


    Bai Yiyan shook her head in confusion. "I don¡¯t know why my mom wanted me to learn this, probably because she¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be bullied by men when I grow up, and I didin about her before, causing me to suffer so much and suffer so much, but now that I think about it, I have to thank her. At the very least, I saved my life.


    Ji Yueze nodded: "That¡¯s a fact. It looks like you don¡¯t have the strength to tie up a chicken from this video. You actually made two men fall into despair and ran away miserably. You are indeed not simple."


    Embarrassment shed across Bai Yiyan¡¯s face. Although her courage and skill was pretty good, it didn¡¯t seem to be something worth showing off in front of the people she liked.


    What if Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like a woman as violent as her? Wouldn¡¯t she be despised then?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will only teach bad people a lesson. I will absolutely not use my fist to hit you." Bai Yiyan forced a smile.


    Ji Yuezeughed out lightly: "If I¡¯m really too much of a bastard one day, I would have nothing to say if you were to teach me a lesson!"


    However, Bai Yiyan shook her head without saying a word. Of course she wouldn¡¯t use her fist to make a move against the man she liked. From this video, we can see the appearances of these men. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely catch these two bastards and get revenge for you. " Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    "I just want to know why they want me? Have I really offended anyone? " However, after thinking carefully about her 21 years of life, she didn¡¯t seem to have any enmity with anyone. Even if she had offended a few of her ssmates, they would only quarrel with each other for a few words and scold each other, so she wouldn¡¯t hate to the point of finding someone to kidnap her.


    "Could it be that your family offended someone and wants to use you as a hostage?" Ji Yueze analyzed for her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly widened. "My family? My mother? I¡¯ll call herter and ask her if she¡¯s offended someone out there. "


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to the police right now and hand this video over to the police so they can help us find these two criminals. We¡¯ll know once we ask." Ji Yueze wanted to make these two bastards surrender so he took Bai Yiyan directly to the police station.


    After recording their statements at the police station, the two of them left. The police also promised to catch the culprit as soon as possible and find out the reason.

 Chapter 859 Vile revenge

    Outside the city, in an abandoned factory, there were several continuous sounds of "pa pa pa". It sounded like someone was pping someone hard in the face. The person had used all his strength to resound throughout the abandoned factory.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash who can¡¯t even handle a single woman, do you still have the face to live in this world? It would be too embarrassing for us brothers. I spent tens of millions just to raise you two, you piece of trash. " A man was cursing loudly. Apparently, he was furious to the extreme.


    The two men¡¯s faces were red and swollen. From the looks of it, they were the ones who were pped a few times. Their faces were deathly pale and their eyes were filled with fear. They kept apologizing and ming themselves.


    "Boss, we didn¡¯t know that the little bitch was so good. You didn¡¯t even remind us that if you told me she knew Taekwondo, the two of us would have been prepared and wouldn¡¯t have failed toe back."


    "That¡¯s right, big brother. You can¡¯t me all of us ??"


    "Trash, why don¡¯t you all look at your own big and strong people? So what if she¡¯s skilled? If you can¡¯t subdue it, then it¡¯s your own ipetence. Hmph, the two of you take this little bit of money and quickly scram, immediately scram far away, don¡¯t let the police find you. If they do, then you guys think of a way to deal with it yourself. After throwing those words, the man turned around and left in the car.


    The two men looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    A single sentence was enough to make them limp on the ground. Although they were engaged in this kind of murder and arson business, they still had a family on their backs, with wives and children, old and young. Naturally, they did not dare to offend their masters, and even if they were caught by the police, they would not dare to utter a single word, because if they did, they would just push their families onto the edge of a knife.


    The two of them took the money and secretly made a phone call to their families. Then, they started to think about how they could avoid being tracked down by the police.


    Manyizens went to leave messages to express their appreciation for Bai Yiyan¡¯s skill and courage. Many girls wanted to learn from her so that they could save themselves in times of crisis. Thus, Bai Yiyan identally managed to win over a wave of goodwill.


    Li Ranran narrowed her eyes and watched the video for a long time. When she saw Bai Yiyan punching the men with her fists and legs, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a solid foundation. No wonder the director praised her back at the movie venue. Hmph, her kung fu skills are amazing, she doesn¡¯t have a feminine side to her at all. I really don¡¯t know if the boss has taken a fancy to her or not." Li Ranran scolded him while biting her lips.


    The assistant beside her had thought of a n to help Li Ranran take revenge on Bai Yiyan. Now that she was so skilled, she suddenly felt that all the ideas she came up with were useless.


    "Sister Ranran, we previously said that we would find someone to teach her a lesson, but now, it seems that this method is useless." The little assistant was still a little scared. If Bai Yiyan knew that it was her idea, she would directly go and settle the score with her.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s still injured? She¡¯s not like a god. She really can fight one against ten! " Li Ranran gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Sister Ranran, let me ask you one more time. You didn¡¯t find these two men, did you?" The assistant asked anxiously.


    Li Ranran¡¯s face stiffened. She turned around and red fiercely at the assistant. "Don¡¯t spout nonsense. This has nothing to do with me!"


    The assistant trembled in fright and quickly smiled, "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, Sister Ranran. I wonder who Bai Yiyan offended again.


    Li Ranran narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists tightly. She thought to herself, "This time, I have sessfully escaped. Next time, I won¡¯t be that lucky."


    Li Ranran sent someone to deal with these two hoodlums. Originally, Li Ranran wanted to ruthlessly humiliate Bai Yiyan after capturing her car, making her feel dirty and ashamed toe and pester Ji Yueze anymore. But now, it seemed that things went beyond her expectations.


    Bai Yiyan was not bad. She had restrained the two men, and there was a video of them appearing. It would be difficult to solve this problem.


    Li Ranran believed in the man she found. Moreover, that man had also called tofort her and told her not to worry, the matter would soon be suppressed. Moreover, Bai Yiyan¡¯s injuries were not light this time, and it was likely that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take on another show within the next few months.


    Tang Youyou also saw Bai Yiyan¡¯s video. At night, when Ji Xiaohan came back, she chatted about this with him.


    When the video appeared, Ji Xiaohan had called Ji Yueze and found out what had happened. Now that Tang Youyou asked, Ji Xiaohan could certainly exin it to her.


    "Terrifying!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face paled when she found out that Bai Yiyan had been captured by the two men without knowing about it. She shook her head and said, "Previously, I felt that this society was peaceful, but now, I realize that danger is everywhere. Luckily, Miss Bai is skilled, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable if I had been dragged onto the carriage by these two men."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and said in a deep voice, "Yes, it seems that girls still need to learn the self-defense skill."


    "Do you want your daughter to learn?" Tang Youyou asked softly.


    "I have to pay them back. My son and daughter can start studying now!" Ji Xiaohan nodded. He already had the same idea.


    "Then I¡¯ll talk to my two children about this tomorrow. The olddy has been urging them to do more homework, so I don¡¯t know what to teach them. They should be busy studying at school." Tang Youyou sighed softly. She was still at a loss as to how to educate her children. She didn¡¯t know how to cultivate their interests and interests, but she was afraid of putting too much pressure on them.


    "This society has always been cruel. Although the children are small, as children of Ji Family, they work even harder than others. If you care about them, it might not be a good thing." Ji Xiaohan held her hand gently, with a hint of harshness in his voice.


    "Is that so? If I hadn¡¯t let the children follow you, would they have been able to live the lives of ordinary people? " Tang Youyou asked with a light smile.


    "Do you think that the lives of ordinary people don¡¯t have any worries or worries?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Youyou could not answer. Indeed, the lives of ordinary people were not necessarily safe and happy.

 Chapter 860 Domineering like him

    When Ji Xiaohan saw that she couldn¡¯t answer, he habitually bit his lips and kissed her lips. He touched her long hair andforted her, "Well, don¡¯t worry. As a parent, you shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. You still have to give some pressure to the children."


    "Mm, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll give them a little pressure tomorrow." Tang Youyouughed, and then she thought about it carefully. In the past, when she was alone with her children, she called herself Yan Luo, and spoke to them with a tone that carried life, meaning that under her dignity, the two little fellows did not dare to be too delicate. But now, with Ji Family spoiling their children, the two little fellows did not seem to be so afraid of her.


    Could it be that the more people doted on her, the more she became pampered?


    When Tang Youyou thought about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s way of pampering her daughter, she felt that it would be really difficult to make the little guy stand on his own two feet.


    "What are you daydreaming for again? Tomorrow is the date of our engagement, are you happy? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was filled with gentleness. Thinking about tomorrow¡¯s engagement party, Ji Xiaohan was still very satisfied. He finally had to a


    ounce to everyone that this woman belonged to him.


    Let the men who still remember her give up as soon as possible.


    Tang Youyou nodded honestly with the corners of her mouth raised. "Of course I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Oh? Do you need my help? " Ji Xiaohan grabbed the main point of her words and whispered sinisterly in her ear.


    Tang Youyou was speechless, but she still maintained her smile. "Alright. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve exhausted too much of your strength, so you won¡¯t be able to handle tomorrow¡¯s situation."


    "Are you questioning me?" The man was slightly dissatisfied. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, his finger was already dangerously pressed against her chin. With a slight push, she lifted it up and her lips were already moving up.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind was nk for a moment. Although he had kissed her countless times before, every time he had kissed her, she had a whole new experience.


    Why didn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan keep on kissing? But he was also afraid of suffocating her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face was covered in patches of pink, and the man let go of her as though he didn¡¯t want to stop yet.


    "I¡¯m going to take a bath. Wait for me!" Men can always easily pull her heartke.


    Waiting for me was like saying all the sweet words to me.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart palpitated as she watched the man¡¯s back disappear into the bathroom. She instantly felt that her bedroom was empty and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At that moment, her cell phone¡¯s message rang.


    Tang Youyou walked over to take a look and found that the person who sent her the message was Lu Xuanchen.


    She was stu


    ed for a moment before she picked up her phone and looked at it.


    "Youyou, congrattions!" It was just two simple sentences, yet they revealed the feelings the other side had for her.


    Tang Youyou understood the gravity of these words and sighed. Her mind shed with Lu Xuanchen¡¯s look when he was young. Under the sunlight, the youth in white, with a clean and i


    ocent smile, helped and protected her.


    Thinking of this, Tang Youyou felt a baffling lump in her heart. She felt that she owed Lu Xuanchen a lot of love and waiting.


    Ji Xiaohan opened the bathroom door and saw Tang Youyou holding a cell phone, standing in front of the French window and looking out. His eyes darkened as he walked towards her with his long legs.


    He didn¡¯t know if his suspicions were always urate, but the moment he came over, he immediately snatched the phone in her hand.


    Tang Youyou jumped in fright. When she turned around, she found that he had already taken a shower. He was wrapped in a gray robe, which made him look even bigger and more domineering.


    "You ??" Tang Youyou¡¯s wish to snatch back her phone was wishful thinking. She could only stare at him nkly.


    Ji Xiaohan opened his phone and looked at the message. Then, he showed his phone to her: "It¡¯s still that simple, why didn¡¯t you delete this message? You still want to leave evidence for me to catch? "


    Tang Youyou had always felt guilty. Now that he had questioned her, she smiled bitterly. "He just sent me a message to send his blessings. It¡¯s not worth it for you to make a fuss about it."


    "What do you think?" Ji Xiaohan handed the phone back to her: "Are you in a daze for him, or am I not qualified to be jealous?"


    "Ji Xiaohan, can you be more reasonable?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He actually wanted to be jealous of this kind of thing.


    "I can talk about other things, but I can¡¯t about this matter!" Ji Xiaohan was as tyra


    ical as a tyrant, replying to her with a sullen face.


    Tang Youyou could only walk over, tiptoeing as she kissed him on the cheek. "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I was just thinking about the matters of my childhood."


    "Did you grow up with him when you were a child? You¡¯re thinking about him, aren¡¯t you? " Ji Xiaohan immediately linked the two things together.


    Tang Youyou: "??"


    "Don¡¯t think about it!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly pulled her into his embrace and said arrogantly: "You can only miss me!"


    Tang Youyouughed out loud. How could she fall in love with such a tyra


    ical man? Is this a crime?


    "Okay, I only want you. You¡¯re right in front of me, what do you want me to think?" Tang Youyou was truly speechless. However, his domineering attitude really made her feel enchanting.


    "Then don¡¯t think of doing it in a different way!" After Ji Xiaohan said this, he directly carried her.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of that text message, but Ji Xiaohan became even more cruel to her. Tang Youyou wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She begged a few times before he let her go.


    After falling into a deep sleep, the man continued to grip her waist domineeringly, not allowing her to move away from him.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at the woman who was sleeping soundly. His heart appeared to be calm. Only by staying by his side would he not be so nervous and flustered.


    It was already the wee hours of the morning!


    Ji Shangqing, on the other hand, was not sleepy at all. He was sitting on the balcony with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    Although he knew that there would be a good show tomorrow, he still couldn¡¯t sleep, and his heart was in a mess.


    He was like Ji Lin, but not like him. Sometimes, he hated himself for being narrow-minded and ambitious like Ji Lin, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of this i


    ate character.


    Therefore, Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood was very troubled.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s engagement to Ji Xiaohan was the source of Ji Shangqing¡¯s a


    oyance.


    Even though he knew that they were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms and that they were already one, he could still tell himself that they were just sleeping together and that they weren¡¯t really married, and that it was still a bitforting.


    However, at this moment, they were getting engaged and changing their rtionship, which made Ji Shangqing unhappy.


    "You won¡¯t be together, I know!" Ji Shangqing muttered with a cold smile. As long as that matter was exposed, it would be impossible for their engagement to seed.

 Chapter 861 Engagement party

    Early morning, the sun shone brightly. After a month of endless winter snows, it was rare to see a su


    y day like this.


    On this day, the entire city was naturally talking about the great celebration of Ji Family. The road of love between Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou finally had a satisfactory ending, they were getting engaged, causing the entire city to boil over with discussions. Everyone was looking forward to the wedding banquet, hoping to see how luxurious and dazzling it would be.


    Actually, Ji Xiaohan was in a hurry to prepare for this engagement ceremony. From his point of view, everything was not perfect, but it was already doing the best he could to make everything work out.


    Old Master Ji was very happy and gratified. Finally, in his lifetime, he could see his own grandson getting married, and no longer have any regrets.


    Tang Youyou engagement banquet, Lan Yue arrived, but Xia Weiwen because of a variety of reasons, lost.


    Tang Youyou had actually called to invite him, but he had refused because he didn¡¯t want to disturb her and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s good time because of his appearance. He was afraid of ruining everything.


    Although he really wanted to personallye and see the most important moment of his daughter¡¯s life, he couldn¡¯t.


    Currently, his rtionship with Tang Youyou was never made public, and he hoped that it would never be made public, so that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be troubled, and he was willing to never make this rtionship public for the rest of his life. All he knew was that his daughter loved him, and he loved her as well.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to ept her father¡¯s absence from the engagement banquet. After all, it was understandable that this matter was rted to the rtionship between the two of them.


    Although Xia Weiwen didn¡¯t rush to the scene, he had prepared a big present for Tang Youyou. It was 40% of thepany¡¯s shares, as well as half of his personal property. Whether it was as a dowry or as a gift from him to his daughter, Xia Weiwen had already decided to do so.


    Of course, as Ji Xiaohan¡¯s fiancee, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know that her dad would give her such a heavy gift today. She was extremely touched when she received some jewelry and some famous bags from her dad one after another.


    Lan Yue stayed at home for a long time beforeing to the banquet. In fact, she didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. Yes, she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Her son¡¯s engagement banquet should have been a happy one for her, but at the same time, her heart was filled with mncholy.


    Her rtionship with Xia Weiwen had been separated for more than ten years in a single night. It was impossible to say that they didn¡¯t meet after suffering.


    When she married Xia Weiwen before, the two of them imagined what life would be like when they became old and unable to walk in the future. They also imagined who would leave first and how the other person would spend the long years together.


    This was truly a painful and helpless matter.


    However, even though Lan Yue had cried beforeing to the banquet, she still meticulously dressed up. Her gentle and beautiful face was doted on by the passage of time, and some women of the same age as her dressed up very stylishly. Moreover, there were a lot of women who didn¡¯t want to get old, and all of them had been modified, and their skin had be a bit stiff.


    Almost no one knew that she was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mother, and they all thought that she was a guest. On the other hand, the olddy was very lively, weing the guests with great vigor. With her white hair, she smiled, and everyone had a whole new level of respect for her.


    Lan Yue sat quietly in front of the table. Suddenly, a voice called out to her, calling her ¡¯sister-inw¡¯.


    Lan Yue looked up and saw Ji Lin and Ji Shangqing sitting beside her.


    Lan Yue¡¯s impression of Ji Lin was average. Now that she was addressed by him as Ji Lin, she was slightly stu


    ed.


    When he looked at Ji Lin again, he found that Ji Lin¡¯s hair had already turned white. Although Ji Lin¡¯s face was still that of a young man, but this feeling of ipatibility was still inexplicably repulsive.


    Moreover, five years ago, Ji Lin had used shameless methods to persecute her son. Lan Yue naturally resented him in her heart, so she nodded politely towards Ji Lin and didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Ji Lin continued to ask with a smile: "Why isn¡¯t Mr. Xia here? Haven¡¯t you always been inseparable? "


    When Lan Yue saw him purposely asking this question, she immediately frowned. It was difficult to conceal the coldness on her face as she said, "We are no longer together."


    "Oh? Is that so? Why? "As far as I know, you¡¯re in love." Ji Lin knew that the other person didn¡¯t like this topic, but he pretended to be curious.


    Lan Yue stood up and left.


    Ji Shangqing said, "Dad, why are you looking for trouble? I don¡¯t even want to talk to you!"


    Ji Lin grunted, "If you don¡¯t want to talk to me, then I won¡¯t talk to you."


    Ji Shangqingughed. Then, he lowered his voice and asked, "Dad, who are you


    ing to make this public?"


    Ji Lin said confidently, "Just wait and see. Someone will reveal this naturally."


    "Isn¡¯t it public?" Ji Shangqing asked curiously.


    "If it was made public, your grandfather would probably die from anger." Ji Lin looked towards the old man.


    Ji Shangqing nodded in agreement: "Grandpa¡¯s condition seems to be really serious. Dad, you¡¯re starting to care about the old man?"


    "I just don¡¯t want him to fall so quickly!" A hint ofplexity shed across Ji Lin¡¯s face.


    Ji Shangqing sneered, "I thought your hatred towards him has disappeared."


    "When he gave me my life, he also gave me endless blows and torments. I don¡¯t know if I should hate him or respect him." Ji Lin snorted coldly.


    At this moment, the sounds of ttery came from outside the door. Ji Shangqing looked over and saw Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou walking in. The two of them epted the blessings of the crowd.


    Because today was an engagement banquet, it was not an official wedding. Tang Youyou didn¡¯t wear a white wedding dress, she only wore a red ceremonial dress. This ceremonial dress had an extraordinary origin, with more than a thousand diamonds dotted on it.


    Ji Xiaohan was wearing a ck suit. He was tall and straight, and he was extraordinarily handsome. When the two of them appeared, they instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The women were all envious of Tang Youyou, while the men were overwhelmed by Ji Xiaohan.


    When Ji Shangqing saw this scene, his gaze froze and his face darkened.

 Chapter 862 I love you

    Ji Xiaohan personally sent her off to put on makeup and try on a total of three gowns for her. Tang Youyou chose the most cheerful red suit and wore the most expensive set, jewelry, all prepared for her by Ji Xiaohan. Tang Youyou didn¡¯t ask because she believed Ji Xiaohan. She didn¡¯t realize until she tried it on, that this man had prepared the best things for her.


    Usually, Tang Youyou wore only simple clothes and did not wear jewelry. Now that she wore such formal and formal clothes, she really didn¡¯t feel like she was used to it.


    Tang Youyou had lived abroad for a few years and didn¡¯t have any close friends in the country. Only her godmother, Liu Xi, was her most popr friend and teacher. Liu Xi hade to apany her early in the morning.


    When Liu Xi saw her walking out of the fitting room in a beautiful bright red dress, she was full of praise. "Youyou, you are really beautiful today. You are as elegant as a queen."


    Tang Youyou chuckled. His mother¡¯s praise was too direct and she felt embarrassed.


    "Quickly go out and let Boss Ji see, he definitely can¡¯t tear his eyes away!" Liu Xi said with a smile.


    Tang Youyou became even more embarrassed. Although she and Ji Xiaohan had lived like husband and wife for so long, his praise was still a very nervous and uneasy thing for Tang Youyou.


    When she walked out of the living room, Ji Xiaohan was leisurely drinking tea at the side. Suddenly, he saw a woman in a red dress walk out, which shocked him.


    At this moment, the French windows outside the window opened and the morning sunlight shone in. Sparkles of light shined on the diamond on her dress, making Tang Youyou look even more dazzling. Within the light, she looked unreal, hazy and coquettish.


    Ji Xiaohan stopped holding the cup. After a moment, he drank the tea in the cup u


    aturally. He stood up and walked to Tang Youyou with his long legs.


    "Very beautiful!" The man¡¯s seemingly casual praise was filled with true emotions. His deep and serene eyes were fixed on her face. Her red dress was very refined, revealing her skin that was as white as snow, and extremely tender.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at him shyly. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be ready for everything!"


    Ji Xiaohan held her hand, unwilling to let go: "Such a happy day, of course I have to prepare everything for you to willingly be my woman."


    The smile in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes intensified. She noticed that her godmother was still standing not too far away. She quickly took a step back and gently pulled out her hand. "Should we leave now? It¡¯s about time!"


    "Un, it is time to leave. I have to go home and pick up the two kids!" Ji Xiaohan raised his wrist. On his wrist, there was a ck diamond watch that was shining brilliantly. It was a perfect match for his identity.


    On the way back to the Ji Family, Liu Xi tactfully sat in the car at the back, leaving them some time alone.


    Tang Youyou leaned into the crook of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arm. Ji Xiaohan pricked a strand of her long hair with his finger. Both of them were in a good mood.


    "Do you feel any sadness when your father didn¡¯te?" Ji Xiaohan asked her.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s quite a moving scene."


    "Let hime over for a drink on our wedding day!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly said.


    Tang Youyou was slightly stu


    ed and immediately sat up straight with a look of joy on her face. "Really? You really want him toe? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes darkened, and said lightly: "What if not? No matter how much I hate him, he will always be your biological father. If not for him, I would never have met you in my life, nor would I have had two cute children, right? "


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to have learned how to let go of his hatred. She was very happy as she reached her hands out and gently hugged one of his arms. Her cheek was pressed up against his and her lips raised: "Ji Xiaohan, thank you. Thank you for epting him."


    Ji Xiaohan rubbed her shoulders gently, "Alright, don¡¯t thank me, this is something I should do for you. I have already lost my fatherly love, I don¡¯t want you to lose it too. He is your father that you finally found with great difficulty."


    As Tang Youyou listened, her heart surged with gratitude and gratitude. She knew that this man had truly loved her to the bones, thus he would consider her feelings from her perspective.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I love you!" Tang Youyou finally stopped holding back and boldly confessed to him.


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed. In the next second, he chuckled.


    Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t afraid that she would be mocked by him. She continued to mutter under her breath, "I really love you very much. I was so lucky to be able to meet you in this life!"


    Ji Xiaohan was in a great mood after hearing her heartfelt confession.


    "Yeah, I know, I love you too!" Ji Xiaohan said softly beside her ear.


    It was the first time the two of them had boldly and straightforwardly spoken to each other. They were deep in love, but they did not realize how difficult and embarrassing it was to say the word love. On the contrary, at this very moment, there was only one word that could express the feelings within their hearts.


    After returning to Ji Family, the two little fellows were dressed neatly by the olddy. Ji Xiaorui was wearing a small id suit, and at such a young age, he already had an air of nobility. Ji Xiaonai was wearing a red princess dress with her hair braided, which was cute, yful, and extremely pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing Liu Xi, all of them ran over and called her grandma. Liu Xi was overjoyed. She quickly took out a big red packet and distributed it to them.


    Tang Youyou looked at it and felt a little embarrassed. She asked her foster mother toe over and help her, and even wanted to collect her red packet.


    The two little fellows thanked her sweetly before handing the red packet over to Tang Youyou for safekeeping.


    When the olddy saw this, she smiled and said, "At such a young age, you already know to give your money to Mommy. When you grow up, Youyou will definitely be happy."


    Tang Youyou was overjoyed as she listened. Looking at the two little fellows, she imagined what they would look like when they grew up.


    Ji Xiaohan watched from the side with a smile on his face. His child¡¯s understanding alsoforted him.


    The family took a taxi to the hotel. The engagement banquet this time was arranged at the Seven Stars Grand Hotel. The scene was grand and rare.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s team drove over with his assistant, Lu Qing, waiting at the door. He was the one presiding over all the arrangements for today¡¯s engagement banquet. Therefore, Lu Qing was a very dedicated and good subordinate.


    The family got off the car and rode the elevator to the main ballroom on the eighth floor. At this moment, there were a lot of guests, and when they saw the male female leading over, they all went up to greet him.

 Chapter 863 Like her choice

    The first thing Ji Yueze did when he opened his eyes was to prop himself up and check the wound on the arm of the woman beside him.


    Bai Yiyan was still sleeping, but she was not sleeping peacefully. Her delicate eyebrows were furrowed, and her expression was tinged with pain. Her arm was injured, and she slept verytest night.


    Ji Yueze noticed that the wall of her hand was exposed outside the nket. When he touched it, he found that it was warm. He quickly covered it with the nket, but Bai Yiyan was shocked awake.


    She opened her eyes and was startled to see the handsome face that was just inches away from her.


    "You¡¯re awake?" Bai Yiyan¡¯splexion looked a little better. She no longer had that pained expression from before.


    That was because she had to open her eyes to rid herself of that nightmare. She was still sleeping by his side, not facing the darkness alone.


    Ji Yueze acknowledged and then said in amanding tone, "Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to attend my big brother¡¯s engagement banquet today. Are you going?"


    "Me? I won¡¯t be going! " Bai Yiyan shook her head. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go, it was just that she felt too embarrassed to go.


    Ji Yueze did not force her. He nodded: "Okay, you¡¯re injured, you really shouldn¡¯t walk around. You should rest at home. If you have any problems, just give me a call."


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he hadn¡¯t tried to force her off.


    Ji Yueze got off the bed and went into the bathroom to wash up. He didn¡¯t go straight to the locker room to choose clothes, but went out of the bedroom to heat up a hot water, carry a ss of water to the bedside and then went into the kitchen.


    After Bai Yiyan woke up, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep and didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep, afraid that she would have that nightmare again.


    She came out wearing a set of loose pajamas, and when she heard the noiseing from the kitchen, she was slightly surprised to hear the oil sizzling again. She immediately went over and saw Ji Yueze, wearing a blue robe, frying eggs in a pot.


    Ji Yueze looked at her and said, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to lie down and not move? Who told you to get up? "


    "I can¡¯t sleep!" Bai Yiyan gri


    ed, then walked in and asked him, "What are you doing?"


    "I¡¯ll make you breakfast!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone was still indifferent, as if what he was doing now was a very normal thing.


    However, Bai Yiyan was shocked by his actions. The ¡¯great¡¯ Ji ¡¯star didn¡¯t touch the¡¯ spring water ¡¯on his fingers. He got up early in the morning to make breakfast for her. Moreover, there were more and more tricks to it.


    It was simply unbelievable!


    Ji Yueze slightly raised his brows. He saw one of her hands supporting his injured arm, she remained silent. However, her pair of clear eyes were looking at him with sparkling eyes.


    "Were you moved by me again?" Ji Yueze suddenly took two steps forward in evil ma


    er as he looked down from above at the tears that shed in her eyes. His thin lips curled up into a smile: "Alright, don¡¯t be like that!"


    Bai Yiyan wiped her tears and whispered, "Ji Yueze, why are you so good to me again?"


    "You¡¯re injured. I can¡¯t possibly care about a patient with injuries, can I?" Ji Yuezeughed.


    Bai Yiyan knew that he had purposely changed the subject. She lowered her head, tears flowing from her eyes. "I¡¯m really afraid to enjoy this kind of kindness from you. I¡¯m afraid ??" I¡¯m afraid that one day, you¡¯ll end up with nothing at all. That feeling of disparity, just like what you said before, is truly difficult to bear. "


    When she thought of how she had been trapped at home all by herself, how there was no hope for the future, that feeling, she had had enough and she was afraid.


    If one didn¡¯t have a sweet taste, one wouldn¡¯t feel how bitter their days were. Humans were such vile characters; once they had a sweet taste, the bitter taste would be doubled.


    Ji Yueze frowned as he heard how pitiful she sounded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you anymore. Trust me!" Ji Yueze reached out his hand and caught the tear that fell to her chin. Then, it was as if he made a promise to her.


    Bai Yiyan shuddered slightly. "Do you think I can still trust you?"


    Before, she had believed every word he said.


    "Do you have any other choice but to believe me?" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up as he smiled proudly.


    Bai Yiyan: "??"


    Of course, she still had countless other choices, but she didn¡¯t want to choose a path that had nothing to do with him.


    "My eggs are going to be fried!" When the man turned around, he discovered that the other side of the fried egg was already emitting a burnt fragrance. He quickly flipped through the egg in a fluster.


    Bai Yiyan looked at his usually calm and handsome face, a flurry of emotions flitted across it, and an inexplicable smile appeared on her face. She burst outughing, and that sorrowful atmosphere instantly dissipated.


    Ji Yueze was a bit upset: "I told you not toe in and disturb me!"


    "It¡¯s alright, as long as it¡¯s something you make, I will eat it!" Bai Yiyan was extremely happy in her heart.


    Only then did Ji Yueze nod in satisfaction: "That¡¯s more like it!"


    A few minutester, toast and a variety of sauces, hot milk and fried eggs were ced on the table.


    The two of them sat in front of the table. Ji Yueze took two pieces of bread and spread the sauce on them before handing them to Bai Yiyan: "Eat quickly."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s left hand was injured, so she couldn¡¯t move. She could only let Ji Yueze do the work for her.


    "Thank you!" Bai Yiyan thanked him and took a bite of the bread. The sweet and fragrant vor seemed to be able to seep into the depths of her soul.


    After Ji Yueze finished his breakfast, he chose a dark blue suit and put it on. When he was picking his tie, he called Bai Yiyan in, "Choose one for me!"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. "My taste is so poor. You should pick one yourself!"


    "I¡¯ll give you this chance!" Ji Yueze leanedzily against the cab.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart throbbed. She felt as if she were really his wife, exercising the power that only a wife could have.


    "Then what about this one?" Bai Yiyan pointed.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression stiffened. Then, he said lightly, "As expected, your taste is not very good!"


    Bai Yiyan: "??"


    She had already warned him, and he was going to let her choose.


    Although Ji Yueze said it was bad, he still chose that one. Bai Yiyan shook her head again. Didn¡¯t you find it unsightly? Then why are you wearing this? " Bai Yiyan immediately stopped him.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t seem to care at all. "Do you think I need to wear an borate set of clothes?"


    Narcissist to the point where he has no friends.


    Bai Yiyanughed dryly. "I still feel a little out of ce."


    "No matter what, the meaning of your choice is different!" After Ji Yueze said that, he skillfully put on his tie and walked in front of her. He gave her a kiss on her cheek with his thin lips. "I¡¯m leaving!"

 Chapter 864 Scandal

    Around 11 PM, the main banquet hall was already filled with guests. Most of the invited guests were famous figures, famous and famous, bright and resplendent, Ji Xiaohan holding Tang Youyou¡¯s hand, and two small figures following beside Tang Youyou. When everyone saw the family of four, they could not help but exim at the power of genes.


    Ji Xiaorui¡¯s facial features werepletely inherited from Wu Tie. At such a young age, he had a high and cold brow and a noble air. In the face of such a big scene, he was also calm andposed without any shyness, making people want to look at him a little more.


    Ji Xiaonai looked more like Tang Youyou. Her round cheeks were iid with crystal-like eyes and her perked lips were iparably cute and sweet. When she grew up, she would definitely be an extraordinary beauty.


    Old Master Ji spoke on stage, his face red. It could be seen that he was very happy, and also very pleased.


    Ji Yueze and Lan Yue chose another table and missed the Wu father and son pair. Lan Yue and Ji Yueze chatted in low voices as they discussed the happy asion.


    "Why isn¡¯t Miss Bai here? Have you really broken up? " Lan Yue suddenly asked curiously.


    As an old woman, she didn¡¯t often look at her cell phone, so she didn¡¯t know that Bai Yiyan had been injured, but she did know that her son had mentioned the breakup in front of a reporter.


    "She¡¯s busy, it¡¯s inconvenient for her toe!" Ji Yueze looked at his mother¡¯s gentle face and suddenly felt ashamed.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s actions all those years ago had truly hurt her mother.


    "You haven¡¯t broken up yet, right?" Lan Yue asked with a smile. Her tone was firm.


    Ji Yueze was a bit surprised: "Mom, how did you know?"


    "I can see that!" Lan Yue smiled happily. "You really do like her."


    Ji Yueze was slightly embarrassed. In front of his mother, he seemed to have the shame of a teenager.


    "I suggest that you not mention the matter of the breakup in front of the public every now and then. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t do it, so you should just let others gossip about you." Lan Yue had also recently been very concerned about the rtionship between her youngest son and Bai Yiyan. Seeing so many people leaving messages on the inte had made people worry.


    Ji Yueze nodded like an obedient child: "Ok, I won¡¯t in the future."


    After his grandfather¡¯s speech, Ji Xiaohan held Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and stood in front of the stage. His handsome face was filled with joy and happiness. He said in a low and gentle tone, "Thank you foring all the way to our engagement ceremony. Thank you so much!"


    A round of apuse burst out from the audience. A few nice guys below asked with smiles: "Mr. Ji, can you talk about how you met Miss Tang? I believe everyone present is very curious, right? It must be a romantic and cozy story. "


    Tang Youyou was embarrassed when she heard the man¡¯s question.


    Then, he calmly said, "I know that a lot of the media have made guesses about our rtionship. Here, I can be honest with you all, Youyou and I fell in love at first sight, and we love each other very much. I hope that everyone in the media can be merciful and stop making up our love story."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s humorous words made everyone present burst out inughter.


    Tang Youyou looked lovingly at the handsome man beside her. The protection and love between his words made her feel safe and warm. She felt that she would never have another chance to see him again in her life.


    The two little guys sat beside the olddy and snickered. Today, dad was so handsome. Mommy was so beautiful. This was the scene they loved to see the most.


    The olddy and the old man were also very happy. They looked at the outstanding grandsons and grandwives on the stage with warm expressions.


    "Here, I want to thank my grandparents, as well as my mother!" He continued in a low voice, "My mother has done a lot for me and my brother, and in the past, I have neglected her care and love for us brothers. Today, I want to apologize to her, but in the future, I will do my son¡¯s best to be filial, take care of her, and don¡¯t let her suffer anymore and let her be alone!"


    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to admit their feelings in front of so many people this time. After she reacted, she covered her mouth and tears gushed down her cheeks. She was really happy, never had she felt so happy before.


    There was a trace of a sigh in the old man and the olddy¡¯s eyes, but they were very gratified that their grandson was able to resolve his previous hatred with their mother, regain the affection between mother and son, and honor and filial piety. This made him seem more like a man with the responsibilities and responsibilities a man should have.


    Everyone at the scene quieted down, and all those women who wanted to be Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wife sighed in their hearts, they really missed a good man. If they could be chosen by Ji Xiaohan, then they must have saved the Milky Way in their previous life.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to admit the rtionship between mother and son. She was stu


    ed for a moment before feeling happy for the two of them. At the same time, she felt ashamed and disappointed.


    At this moment, she suddenly began to miss her father. If only her father was sitting in front of the stage, then that would be great. Everything would be perfect.


    Unfortunately, there are always so many imperfections in life. Tang Youyou sighed softly.


    Ji Xiaohan said a few more words and was prepared to step down from the stage to drink with the crowd. At this time, someone suddenly eximed in disbelief.


    "Boss Ji, I think you should take a look at this news." One of them suddenly spoke up anxiously.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes stiffened and his strong body shuddered.


    Could it be that something he was worried about happened?


    "What¡¯s going on?" "Why does it say that Tang Youyou is the biological daughter of Lan Yue¡¯s current husband?"


    "Exactly, isn¡¯t this too chaotic? Is this for real? "


    "There are all kinds of pictures here. Is this Xia Weiwen?" He was very close to Tang Youyou, and he even wore her bracelet. "


    The surrounding people were shocked and bewildered. Obviously, everyone had received an unbelievable piece of news at this time.


    It was apanied by photos of Lan Yue and Xia Weiwen¡¯s intimate appearances in public. It was quite shocking.


    If Tang Youyou was Xia Weiwen¡¯s biological daughter, then ording to etiquette, she should be Ji Xiaohan¡¯s stepsister?


    An engagement between siblings?


    This was truly a shocking rumor!


    Oh, that¡¯s not right. This should be a scandal.

 Chapter 865 I cant get what i want

    Everyone looked at Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou who had just walked down from the stage in bewilderment. They didn¡¯t expect that they would send such an explosive message at this time, it was extremely coincidental, as if someone was intentionally breaking the happy mood today, purposely wanting to fill up Ji Family.


    It was obvious that Lan Yue had also heard the discussions of the surrounding people. Her face instantly froze and her expression turned as pale as snow. Her body started to tremble lightly from fear and unease.


    Ji Yueze, who was sitting beside her, had a dark and ugly face as his gaze turned cold.


    Ji Xiaohan, who was sitting in the middle of the table, suddenly tightened his grip on the cup. Blue veins could be seen on the back of his hand as he looked towards Ji Lin.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was slightly pale. Obviously, she did not expect such a thing to happen on such a joyous day. Although this was not a deliberate fabrication but the truth, someone chose to expose the news today.


    The old man and the olddy did not look too good either. As soon as the old man held his breath, they started coughing. His cough was so fierce that the people around him started feeling worried.


    The two brothers, as well as Ji Lin and Ji Lin, all rushed over at the first possible moment, concerned about the old man¡¯s condition.


    "Grandfather, are you alright?" Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    The olddy eased the chest of the old man. The old man raised the chest in one breath, but his face was ashen. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Ji Xiaohan hurriedly ordered Lu Qing, who was beside him, "Have the doctore in, send my grandpa back."


    Not longter, two nurses and two professional doctors came walking in. The old man had difficulty breathing, although he had something to say, but it was useless as his chest was stuffy and his face was pale. He couldn¡¯t say anything for a while, so he could only be brought home by the doctor.


    The olddy looked anxious as she said bitterly, "What wicked person is it to have a


    ounced this news at such a time? "He is simply inhumane. He would rather tear down ten temples than destroy a single marriage. This person is going to suffer the wrath of heaven."


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his heart sank. Looking at his mother¡¯s angry expression, he felt regret for a moment.


    Ji Xiaohan said coldly, "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find that person. He will have his retribution."


    "Xiaohan, you must think of a way to suppress this matter. Today, your engagement banquet must not be destroyed no matter what. This is what your grandfather and I want to see the most." After the olddy finished her tasks, she left in a hurry. She had to take care of the old man.


    Ji Xiaohan watched his grandma leave with a frosty expression.


    The guests at almost a hundred tables in the hall were watching this scene with astonishment. That was because it was indeed worth waiting for. They wanted to see Ji Xiaohan who never made a fool of himself, so how could they exin this matter clearly in front of the crowd.


    Although Tang Youyou was not his sister and was not rted by blood, she was still a family.


    The love story between Lan Yue and Xia Weiwen was quite a hit in the circle. Some of the older people were even invited to their wedding.


    Tang Youyou stood beside Ji Xiaohan, holding onto the hands of two kids. The two kids were still at a loss, not knowing what was going on. However, they guessed that it shouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    Lan Yue sat in her seat with her head lowered. A trace of pain and helplessness could be seen on her face.


    Ji Yueze red at Ji Lin coldly, wishing that he could smash Ji Lin¡¯s face with a punch.


    Ji Lin seemed to know the rage and hatred burning in Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "What a pity. Such a beautiful feast was ruined just like that!"


    However, Ji Xiaohan sneered: "Indeed, it¡¯s very moving. Someone¡¯s scheme may fail."


    Ji Lin didn¡¯t seem to be proud of his words. It was amon urrence. When he heard Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words, his expression slightly changed.


    Ji Xiaohan shook Tang Youyou¡¯s arm as if he was trying tofort her.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment. She saw Ji Xiaohan turn around again and step up the stairs with heavy steps. He stood at a high ce and took the microphone from the ceremonial host beside him.


    Everyone was waiting for the development of this matter. When they saw Ji Xiaohan on stage, everyone held their breath and waited for him to exin.


    Just when Ji Xiaohan was about to say something, Lan Yue, who had been sitting motionlessly, also walked up the stage quickly.


    Before Ji Xiaohan could say anything, she directly took the microphone from his hand.


    Her eyes were still gentle as they flickered with tears, sweeping over all the guests.


    Guest friends, I know that you have received news about the marriage between Mr. Xia Weiwen and I. Actually, you don¡¯t need to look at my son and daughter-inw with surprise and suspicion, their rtionship is legal, legal, and moral. Mr. Xia Weiwen and I have already ended our marriage, so please stop suspecting my son and daughter-inw.


    Lan Yue¡¯s voice was calm and sincere, and her every word was deeply believed by everyone.


    After a moment of surprise, the expression of the guests at the scene returned to calmness.


    He had thought that there would be a good show to watch, but it turned out to just be a false rm.


    Lan Yue and Xia Weiwen had already divorced. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s rtionship as husband and wife seemed to be unaffected by their rtionship.


    Ji Lin¡¯s and Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression changed the moment Lan Yue finished her sentence, and a heavy look appeared in their eyes.


    Ji Lin squeezed the cup a bit harder. His eyes were filled with coldness and mockery.


    He didn¡¯t know whether he wasughing at himself or mocking others.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart was also in turmoil as he sat beside Ji Shangqing.


    He was too careless. He had only told Ji Lin that Tang Youyou was Xia Weiwen¡¯s biological daughter, but they didn¡¯t investigate the rtionship between Xia Weiwen and Lan Yue.


    "Heh, it seems like everything isn¡¯t going well!" Ji Lin¡¯s light words seemed to be meant for Ji Shangqing beside him.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart trembled. He picked up his cup and drank his wine without replying.


    After Lan Yue finished speaking, she left the stage and returned to her seat.


    Tang Youyou looked at her gratefully. She felt that Ji Xiaohan was able to be so magnanimous and magnanimous, and his mother felt happy.


    At the scene, everyone was enjoying their food and wine as they continued to discuss the happy and happy marriage.


    Ji Lin originally came to watch a good show, but now that the good show was over, he felt like he had turned into a big joke.


    Thus, he stood up and walked towards Ji Xiaohan. He said that he would leave first and then really left.

 Chapter 866 More than you want

    Ji Lin used the excuse of returning home to take care of the old man as an excuse and left early. Ji Shangqing sat alone in his seat and finished all the wine in his ss. He squinted his eyes and stared at Tang Youyou¡¯s enchanting figure.


    If they couldn¡¯t ruin today¡¯s engagement banquet, then they would naturally get married.


    At that time, when he saw Tang Youyou, he would really have to call her sister-inw.


    No, he didn¡¯t want to call her that. Ten thousand.


    Ji Yueze suddenly carried a ss of wine and sat beside him. His cold eyes swept over him: "Why are you staring at my sister-inw?"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart trembled. Had he lost hisposure like this? Ji Yueze had actually seen through his thoughts on the spot.


    "She¡¯s beautiful today!" Liu Dazhiplimented her directly.


    Ji Yueze sneered and said sarcastically, "Yes, but this has nothing to do with you. Your eyes are still more obedient!"


    Ji Shangqing smiled, "From your tone, you seem to be even more unruly than me."


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face darkened as he clenched the rim of his ss.


    Ji Shangqing smiled proudly: "Your hobbies are not the same as your brother¡¯s, right?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was stiff and heavy. If it wasn¡¯t for this situation, he would have definitely punched over.


    However, he was no longer as impulsive as when he was young. He knew that Ji Shangqing was infuriating him.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to calm his suspicions. If he were to beat up Ji Shangqing here, it would probably cause chaos and leave aughingstock for today¡¯s engagement party.


    Therefore, Ji Yueze ignored Ji Shangqing¡¯s anger and said coldly, "Yes, his hobbies are always the same as mine. I always wanted to beat you up!"


    After Ji Yueze said this, he stood up and left. Ji Shangqing¡¯s n did not work and he looked frustrated. In the end, he could only leave in a bored ma


    er. He did not want to see Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s blissful expressions anymore.


    Today¡¯s banquet was held around three o¡¯clock, and the guests had all left the banquet. Although there was a small incident in the middle, it did not affect the festive atmosphere today.


    Tang Youyou took the two children and left first. She sat in the car with the two treasures in her arms.


    Ji Xiaonai was i


    ocent and had sat at the feast for most of the day. At this moment, she was a little tired.


    Leaning on Mommy¡¯s side, in the shaking of the car, she closed her big eyes and fell asleep.


    Tang Youyou hugged her daughter tightly and let her find a suitable position to sleep soundly. However, Ji Xiaorui couldn¡¯t sleep. He was thinking about what happened at the banquet.


    Before this, his mother almost broke up with him. He didn¡¯t know the reason behind it all along, but today, he finally found out.


    So, it turned out that his grandfather and grandmother had been husband and wife. Although he was young and didn¡¯t understand theplex nature of the adult world, he knew that the rtionship between them was simply too chaotic.


    Fortunately, everything had been resolved. It was just that now that Grandfather and Grandmother had separated from each other, would they not be happy?


    Tang Youyou was also silent, with a few traces of lethargy on her pretty face.


    What happened in the banquet hall just now had caused her to feel a lingering fear. In fact, she knew that it was very likely to be Ji Lin¡¯s n. His goal was to humiliate Ji Xiaohan.


    His thoughts were really vicious. He actually refused to give up any chance to attack Ji Xiaohan.


    In their past life, their entire family had been sworn enemies, but in this life, they had be family members. When family members killed each other, the only ones in pain were the two elders who loved them.


    Tang Youyou thought about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s current situation and truly felt sorry for him.


    Old Master Ji recovered from the stimtion after being rescued by the doctors.


    However, he was still furious. He never thought that there would be someone who would y such a sinister trick on him. He had to let his grandson thoroughly investigate this year¡¯s events and not let this viin get away with it.


    Around 4 in the afternoon, Ji Xiaohan returned home. The first thing he did was go upstairs to greet the old man.


    The old tutor had requested that he find out who the culprit was and not let him off lightly.


    Ji Xiaohan agreed, he would definitely investigate this matter.


    However, he knew that there was no need to investigate. This matter was something that Ji Lin and his son had done together.


    Ji Xiaohan was in a really difficult situation. He knew who the culprit was, but he still chose to ignore him.


    With a heavy heart, Tang Youyou returned to her bedroom and fell asleep on her bed.


    She was too excitedst night. She went to bed at around 5 in the morning and woke up after three hours. At the banquet just now, she had apanied him to toast and walk with her.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that she didn¡¯t even take off her dress and justid on the bed. Her long ck hair was scattered on the white pillow and her face was covered with makeup, looking extremely beautiful.


    Ji Xiaohan sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the sleeping girl with eyes as gentle as water.


    She was obviously frightened by what had happened today. The helplessness in her eyes made his heart ache.


    Fortunately, her mother stood up and admitted that Xia Weiwen and her got divorced, so they didn¡¯t hold on to it too tightly.


    "I¡¯m sorry for scaring you!" Ji Xiaohan muttered. He clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t hear him, but he still wanted to apologize to her.


    He had promised her that he wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any more grievances or harm, but there were too many unknown things that happened without any warning. He wanted to stop her from listening, but it was already toote.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s thick, long eyshes trembled for a moment. She opened her eyes like a butterfly spreading its wings.


    She looked at the tall figure sitting beside her and immediately propped herself up in joy. "You¡¯re back?"


    "En, you¡¯re tired?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a gentle smile.


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night!" Tang Youyou exined softly.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart throbbed as he saw her propping herself up with her half body, her long hair falling down to her chest, and her pretty face covered with thick makeup.


    His finger lightly moved across her lips, and in the next moment, he was on top of her, swallowing all the words she wanted to say into her lips.


    Tang Youyou closed her eyes and let him kiss her gently and obediently.


    The uneasiness in her heart seemed to have been dispelled by his hot lips. She felt that his gentleness was not enough, so she extended her small hand and wrapped it around his neck, bringing her to him.


    Ji Xiaohan originally wanted to give her aforting kiss, but he didn¡¯t expect this little woman to be so passionate.


    He let out a soft chuckle. As long as she had a request, he would definitely agree to it.


    Moreover, this was a matter that made him happy. This kind of good things were notmon, so of course he knew how to cherish it.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know where she got the guts from. Maybe it was because she had drunk some wine, but she felt like she wanted more.

 Chapter 867 Ji had to punish her

    Boss Ji is going to punish her


    After the hot kiss, both of their breaths became a little disordered. Ji Xiaohan joked in a low voice, "We just got engaged and they are already so passionate. I really regret not getting engaged earlier."


    Tang Youyou, who had originally been dazzled and dazed, snapped out of her daze upon hearing Zhang Xuan¡¯s teasing. Her face flushed red.


    "Today¡¯s matter was done by your uncle, right?" Tang Youyou changed the topic. Usually, when she was teased by Ji Xiaohan, she would lose because she didn¡¯t have these evil thoughts in her head.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression turned serious, and he said in a low voice: "Yes, other than him, no one else would dare to oppose me like that!"


    After receiving his confirmation, Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful face shed with a hint of anger. "You really shouldn¡¯t have let him do this kind of thing. Why didn¡¯t you mention it to your grandfather? If your grandfather were to know about this, he would definitely be scared. "


    Ji Xiaohan knew that Tang Youyou wanted to use her grandpa to suppress Ji Lin. Unfortunately, if her grandpa was healthy and strong five years ago, of course he could ask her grandpa for help.


    But now, he had be the one protecting his grandfather¡¯s life. In order to prolong his grandfather¡¯s life, he would endure and not fall out with Ji Lin.


    "Youyou, I will take care of this matter. Don¡¯t be angry, it won¡¯t be worth it if you lose your body." Ji Xiaohan tidied her long hair and didn¡¯t want to bring up this topic again.


    However, Tang Youyou thought that he still wanted to be kind to Ji Lin Ren, so she anxiously advised, "Did you feel that your uncle just came out of prison and you want to let him go and not argue with him? I also looked at those photos, they were all prepared. When my dad and I went out to eat di


    er that day, he definitely got someone to follow us, so we took those photos. That¡¯s really too much. "


    Ji Xiaohan could understand Tang Youyou¡¯s anger, because he was angry too, but he had to calm down.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re my fiancee now. There¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to hide from you any longer." Ji Xiaohan gently rubbed his warm palm on her slender arm. His voice was filled with sadness.


    Tang Youyou knew that he had been preupied with something and that it was definitely bothering him. Unfortunately, he had been keeping it a secret from her and she had wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to because she was afraid of touching his taboo. At this moment, when he spoke in such a sorrowful tone, her heart slightly trembled.


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou asked softly.


    "My grandfather doesn¡¯t have much time left!" Ji Xiaohan was looking at her. Seeing the quiver in her eyes, he lowered his head slightly. Pain shed across his eyes: "I¡¯m not joking with you, it¡¯s true!"


    Tang Youyou was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word, her heart aching as her beautiful eyes shed on his handsome face. In the next second, she jumped into his embrace and hugged him tightly, closing her eyes and saying with a trembling voice, "That¡¯s why you always let your uncle go, right? You don¡¯t want your grandfather to worry about your rtionship anymore. "


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and gently caressed her hair: "Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for my grandpa, I would have sent him to jail already."


    "It¡¯s really too difficult for you!" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached even more as she hugged him tighter. She really wanted to share some of the pressure with him and not let him bear all of this by himself.


    "It¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯m collecting all kinds of evidence and am waiting for an opportunity. I really hope that this opportunity can be dyed a bit." Ji Xiaohan smiled bitterly.


    Tang Youyou nodded, holding the same hope as him. "I hope that your grandfather can live hisst days in peace."


    "No matter what, I am very happy today. I am finally going to marry you." Ji Xiaohan gently helped her sit down. He held her face in his hands and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the forehead: "Do you know? I want to marry you even in my dreams, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for too long. "


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she heard his words of concern. "We¡¯ve only known each other for less than a year. Why did you wait so long?"


    "If you knew that I would want to marry you after meeting you for half a month, you wouldn¡¯t have said that!" Ji Xiaohan smiled wryly as he thought of himself falling into her hands so quickly.


    In the past, how proud and conceited he was, how restrained he was, and how unbridled and uninhibited he was.


    However, the moment he met Tang Youyou, it was as if he was restrained by her gentleness. Even though she loathed him, he couldn¡¯t help but want to entangle himself and attract her attention.


    Tang Youyou looked at him with a surprised expression. "That can¡¯t be. You already hated me at that time, so why did you want to marry me?"


    "Don¡¯t you know how awkward I am? "You obviously like it to death, but yet you still pretend to be a


    oying. You don¡¯t know how much pain I¡¯ve suffered because of this, I must change this habit in the future. If I like you, I have to say it out loud to let you know." Ji Xiaohan thought of his own suffering and suffering and felt that he deserved it.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh happily again, "Really? "You truly are an unfathomable person. You¡¯re fond of me, yet you mock and ridicule me in all sorts of ways. Serves you right for suffering."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I deserve it. If it weren¡¯t for your appearance, I still don¡¯t know howcking my character was. It was you who corrected all my bad habits. I must properly thank you." Ji Xiaohan admitted that he wascking in personality. He used to feel ashamed, but now, he was proud of himself. It wasn¡¯t something that anyone could do if they dared to face their own shorings.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s smile became even more joyous. Then, she said with a hint of exasperation, "Then how are you going to thank me? Is it going to give me a lot of money? "


    Ji Xiaohan was slightly surprised. "Youyou, I thought you weren¡¯t greedy for money, but you¡¯re actually thinking about my money instead of my people?"


    Tang Youyou saw that he was about to be naughty again so she stopped him, "I have already gotten your men. Don¡¯t you know that women are fickle people? Furthermore, you seem to like the new and detest the old! "


    Tang Youyou was purposely teasing him, wanting to see his reaction.


    Sure enough, a certain someone¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy. He stared at her with resentment in his eyes: "You got tired of me so quickly?"


    Tang Youyou hadn¡¯t thought that the dignified Boss Ji would be so unconfident. This really didn¡¯t seem like his style.


    Tang Youyou could no longer bear to look at his aggrieved expression and immediately patted his handsome face, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you. Besides, where can I find such a handsome, rich, capable, and strong man like you? Furthermore, you are my child¡¯s father, so even if I don¡¯t want you anymore, the children will definitely not want you."


    Hearing that she dared to joke around with him, Ji Xiaohan pressed his strong body against her and pressed his thin lips dangerously against her ear: "You dare to make fun of me, you deserve punishment!"

 Chapter 868 Silently spoiling her

    When Ji Yueze returned from the engagement banquet, he specifically drove around and bought a famous specialty, a roasted goose.


    Thest time she brought Bai Yiyan here to eat, she ate a lot, full of praise.


    Ji Yueze, who just stepped out of the 7-Star hotel lobby, saw the drizzling rain in front of the door. His mood changed.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart softened when he thought of how she was hurt and that he could only lock her up at home, feeling wronged and pitiful.


    When he opened the door with half a roasted goose, he saw Bai Yiyan sitting alone on the sofa. Her eyes turned red. When she saw it was him, she quickly got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ji Yueze put down the roasted goose and followed her into the bathroom. He found that she had a cold towel and was wiping her eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Yueze saw that something was not right, and his expression changed slightly, revealing his concern.


    Bai Yiyan immediately shook her head and replied softly, "It¡¯s nothing. It just hurts!"


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s hurry to the hospital and find a doctor, and see if he¡¯s infected! " After Ji Yueze finished listening, he frowned slightly and said with a slightly anxious tone.


    Bai Yiyan immediately shook her head and took two steps back, covering the wound with one hand. "No, no, no, no. It was a little painful just now, but now it¡¯s no longer painful!"


    Ji Yueze saw that she seemed to be hiding something, and his expression became serious. "Bai Yiyan, what are you hiding from me? Speak, I want to know. "


    When Bai Yiyan saw him staring at her with such a stern expression, she lowered her head and bit down on her lips. Her voice was as soft as it could be. "I¡¯m worried about my aunt. She hasn¡¯t heard from me in a long time."


    Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes. As expected, she was worried about Bai Zhenzhen.


    However, this woman was alsoughable. She was clearly extremely worried, yet she didn¡¯t show it in front of him.


    "If you don¡¯t check on the inte, see if there are any nameless female corpses. Maybe they are your aunt!" Thinking about how Bai Yiyan hid it from him, Ji Yueze got angry for some reason. Thus, he scared her.


    Sure enough, Bai Yiyan¡¯s already pale face turned deathly pale as she heard his words.


    Trembling, the tears in her eyes quickly gathered together. She raised her misty eyes and red at him. "My aunt will not die. Please don¡¯t curse her."


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be so serious. He shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "I heard that bad people have long lives. Don¡¯t worry, your aunt did something too excessive, so she definitely won¡¯t die so early."


    Bai Yiyan was speechless once again. Indeed, her first aunt was befuddled, used any means possible to harm her Ji Family, and there was no way she could excuse her for her crimes.


    "Come out, I bought you something to eat!" Ji Yueze suddenly grabbed her uninjured hand and forcefully brought her out.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she smelled the strong aroma of the roasted meat.


    Ji Yueze brought her to the dining table and opened the package. Half of a roasted goose was cut and presented in front of Bai Yiyan.


    "Didn¡¯t you include this food in unhealthy food? Why did you buy it back? " Bai Yiyan looked at him and felt sweet in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    When she insisted on eating the grilled goose, Ji Yueze said with disdain that the grilled goose was unhealthy and wanted her to eat less.


    Unexpectedly, he was even willing to buy it for her.


    "What can you do if you like it!" Ji Yueze threw up his hands with a look of helplessness.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s sorrowful mood finally improved a little. When she smelled the fragrance, she couldn¡¯t wait to eat.


    Ji Yueze picked up the chopsticks for her and suddenly remembered that lunch wasn¡¯t prepared for her. Had she eaten yet?


    "What did you eat for lunch?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I¡¯ve ordered takeout!" Bai Yiyan answered honestly.


    "Did you get someone to deliver the takeout to my house?" Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face turned green.


    "No, no, no, I did not reveal your address. I went downstairs to get it from the entrance of the residentialplex!" Seeing that he seemed to be angry, Bai Yiyan hurriedly exined.


    "You¡¯re injured, and you¡¯re still in the mood to go out and get takeout?" Ji Yueze had truly underestimated her.


    Bai Yiyan looked embarrassed. "I¡¯m hungry!"


    After Ji Yueze heard this, his heart softened. Strange, after she was injured, he seemed to have be her housewife. He was actually worried about what she was eating three times a day, afraid that he would starve her.


    However, even though this woman had lived independently for so many years without knowing him, she hadn¡¯t starved to death.


    While Ji Yueze was still in a daze, Bai Yiyan had already lowered her head and started to eat the roasted goose.


    "How fragrant, do you want one too?" Bai Yiyan had a contented smile on her face as she looked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "No!" Ji Yueze¡¯s recipe was strictly regted. He wasn¡¯t a greedy person. It was like a roasted thing. He only knew how to eat steak. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t really care much about it.


    "Eat a piece, it¡¯s really delicious!" Bai Yiyan felt that Ji Yueze was too strict with her. Such a delicious dish and she didn¡¯t want to eat it, so how could she not feel itchy?


    In any case, she couldn¡¯t do it. She had seen things she liked to eat, and she had seen delicious food, so she had to give a spoonful of it.


    "No!" The man rejected very firmly.


    Bai Yiyan muttered, "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t. All of this belongs to me!"


    Ji Yueze originally wanted to go get some water to drink, but he suddenly heard that she was like a little overlord as she dragged all the roasted geese towards her, as if they really belonged to her.


    It was unknown which tendons in his body trembled.


    Ji Yueze took two steps back and returned back to the dining table. He directly picked up the meat of the goose leg and took it away.


    "Sigh!" Bai Yiyan had been staring at the goose leg for a long time. She had been thinking about it, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the goose leg float away from her eyes.


    The next second, the man opened his lips and took a bite.


    "The taste is indeed good!" Someone who was looking at Zhang Xuan with disdain a moment ago and was determined not to eat sighed in satisfaction.


    Bai Yiyan opened her eyes wide in disbelief as she stared at him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with slight resentment. "Hey, Ji Yueze, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t eat it?"


    "Originally, I didn¡¯t n to eat it, but seeing how much you eat it, I think it¡¯s better if I give you one. We want to live together in the future and try to eat it synchronously!" After Ji Yueze said this, he took another bite.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes zed over again. Why did the words of this man always give her the illusion of a lifetime?


    But she was always ready to break up with him. Oh, no, he broke up with her.

 Chapter 869 She believed in him

    She believed him


    Ji Yueze saw her staring at him in a daze and even forgot to eat. He immediately put his half-bitten goose leg in front of her: "Why are you staring at me with such infatuated eyes? Be careful not to drool so much, then I will really despise you! "


    Bai Yiyan swallowed her saliva and realized that she was about to fall off the cliff.


    "No ??." "No, how am I infatuated?" Bai Yiyan replied with a ¡¯oh¡¯ as her face turned red.


    "I¡¯ve already talked to the police department and asked them to help find your aunt. Don¡¯t worry, if she¡¯s still in the country, there should be news soon. But if she went abroad, she might need some time to find her." Ji Yueze said as he turned around and walked towards his bedroom.


    Bai Yiyan abruptly turned her head to look at his figure, her beautiful eyes shing with intense gratitude.


    She never expected Ji Yueze to help her find her aunt. It wasn¡¯t because hepletely abandoned her after taking that recording.


    Bai Yiyan realized that Ji Yueze was actually a person who was stubborn and soft-hearted with his words. However, people like him were often the type that would easily move others. Bai Yiyan was truly touched by him at this moment.


    Thus, she decided that she must properly thank him tonight.


    The best way for a woman to be grateful to a man was to offer herself.


    Thinking about what she was going to do tonight, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart became flustered and her face blushed again and again.


    Although she had never used a loyal and pure maiden to denounce him, she had never taken the initiative before. Thus, she felt that it would be a bit difficult to take this step.


    However, Ji Yueze had helped her so much and even bought her such delicious food. She couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. She decided to be grateful to him.


    The sky gradually darkened and Bai Yiyan was full. After she washed her hands, she suddenly thought of something. What if she wanted to take a bath?


    It seemed like he could only lie in the bathtub and wash himself.


    Bai Yiyan saw Ji Yueze sitting in his study room. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but he must be dealing with thepany¡¯s matters. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so she sat alone on the sofa, swiping her phone.


    During di


    er time, Ji Yueze came out of his study. Not longter, someone knocked on the door. It turned out that Ji Yueze had asked his assistant to bring him di


    er.


    Bai Yiyan had already eaten her fill from the grilled goose just now. If she was allowed to eat now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so either.


    However, Ji Yueze still asked her to eat more. Recently, she had really lost weight and could be seen with the naked eye.


    Bai Yiyan brought out the essence of being a glutton and ate half a bowl of rice without any resistance.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious. It was drizzling outside the window, and in the distance, there was a hazy mist, and those tall buildings were all hidden in the mist. In addition, the sky was about to turn dark, forming a sad and beautiful picture scroll.


    After di


    er, Ji Yueze took the initiative to clean up the table.


    Bai Yiyan walked around the room for a while.


    At around nine o¡¯clock, she decided to take a shower. She grabbed her pajamas and went in to fill the tub with hot water.


    "Let me do it!" A deep male voice came from behind her. Then, a hand turned on the switch even faster than her. Hot water flowed out from the switch, causing the temperature in the room to clearly rise. The room became misty.


    Bai Yiyan thought about the program she had arranged in secret at night. At this moment, the man was standing behind her, almost touching her behind. Her heartbeat inexplicably quickened.


    Ji Yueze stared emotionlessly at the surface of the water. Perhaps it was because Bai Yiyan was injured, but Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to have any evil thoughts towards her. Thus, he really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    "Can you wash it yourself? Do you need my help? " After Ji Yueze turned off the water, he helped her test the water¡¯s temperature. When he felt it was appropriate, he stood up and asked her.


    Bai Yiyan immediately waved her hand. "No need, I can do it myself."


    "Are you sure?" Ji Yueze asked again.


    "Un, I¡¯m sure!" Bai Yiyan did not dare to trouble him to help her. Although she was injured, she could still do it herself.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t force her, but seeing her blushing appearance, he had an inexplicable thought. He turned around andzily left.


    Bai Yiyan sat in the bathtub, enjoying the warmth. Thinking that Ji Yueze had put it in her bath personally, she felt inexplicably happy.


    She sometimes felt that Ji Yueze was really suitable to be a husband. He was actually a very homesick man, other than acting and working, he didn¡¯t have any bad rumors spreading out. Right, he almost didn¡¯t go out to y, of course he wouldn¡¯t be filmed by someone with a negative story.


    "Why is there such a perfect man? What a natural disaster! " Bai Yiyan ced her finger under her chin, a profound expression on her face. Thinking about how the two Ji Family brothers were both first ss handsome men, and that they were both very affectionate and gentle, she felt that if she could get Ji Yueze¡¯s care, then it would be her previous life.


    After Bai Yiyan had showered, she came out wearing a white nightgown. Her injured hand didn¡¯t dare to move even a little bit, and it felt as if needles were stabbing into it.


    When Bai Yiyan came out, she found Ji Yueze sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking wine.


    From the looks of it, he was not in a good mood.


    Bai Yiyan walked out and asked in a low voice, "What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you win your big brother¡¯s engagement with Youyou sister? When I was browsing the news today, I posted that message. "


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ji Yueze said calmly.


    "Who would have done it? It was really outrageous, picking today!" Bai Yiyan said indignantly.


    "Who else?" Ji Yueze sneered.


    Bai Yiyan was speechless. She obviously knew who it was. It was Ji Lin again, right?


    His uncle was truly terrifying. He loved to stir up trouble, and he was also trying to harm his own family.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!" Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face suddenly turned pale because of Ji Shangqing¡¯s words. He asked Bai Yiyan in a low voice: "Do you still feel it? What do I think of Tang Youyou?"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment, and then she immediately shook her head. "Of course not, I think ?? You may have really given up on her! "


    Actually, Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t sure about that. After all, she was the one who captured the picture of them together.


    Sigh, how awkward. Why was it her?


    "I only want her and my big brother to be happy!" Ji Yueze drank another mouthful of wine.


    Bai Yiyan said with a face full of trust, "I know!"


    Ji Yueze turned his head to look at her. "The person I like right now is you!"


    Bai Yiyan shuddered slightly, feeling inexplicably excited. "Really? "Then I am truly honored!"

 Chapter 870 Is this a success?

    Was this a sess?


    Ji Yueze saying that he likes her was the most moving thing to say. The joy in Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart seemed to overflow as it floated up a little.


    Thinking of the matter that she had to express her gratitude to him, her face felt hot. She pretended to nce at the clock on the wall and said in a low voice, "It¡¯s already veryte. Do you want to rest early?"


    Ji Yueze finished thest mouthful of wine and looked up at her gentle face. His heart skipped a beat, but then he saw the injured hand hidden in her sleeve.


    "You go to sleep first, I¡¯ll stay here for a while!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    "Let¡¯s go together, you should go earlier as well!" Bai Yiyan boldly suggested that if it was before, she would absolutely not take the initiative to be nice to him. This was because she had always felt that she had been unable to bring herself down to curry favor with him.


    But now, after Bai Yiyan discovered the hidden warmth in Ji Yueze, Bai Yiyan convinced herself. Why not take the initiative? Why not please him? This was the most direct way to express one¡¯s fondness for a person.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s suppressed thoughts sprouted again when he heard her say the same words. He slightly raised his eyebrows and a trace of evil shed across his eyes: "Are you sure you want toe with me?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did she have a bad premonition when her eyes met his?


    Anyway, since she had decided to show him something, she would do what she said.


    "Un, I¡¯m sure!" She bit her lower lip and said with certainty.


    Ji Yueze stretched out his hand and drifted back and forth a few times on her injured sleeve as if he was refusing to leave her. "Forget it. Considering how injured you are, I¡¯ll let you off tonight!"


    Bai Yiyan blushed when she heard his words.


    However, she could vaguely hear that this man actually did want it a little. After all, it seemed like they hadn¡¯t had it for a while.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, I actually ??" "It¡¯s possible!" When Bai Yiyan spoke, she almost bit her tongue off. How embarrassing, how could she say such immoral words?


    She must have been corrupted, and she was led astray by Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze smiled. The dark color in his eyes deepened. Then, he patted his vigorous legs and said, "Sit down!"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed and sat on his firm leg without hesitation. Ji Yueze reached out his hand and wrapped his arm around her slim waist, pulling her closer to him. He kissed her gently on her hair with his thin lips.


    "Why did you take the initiative tonight?" Ji Yueze asked in her ear in a low and hoarse voice.


    It was because she had always been passive that Ji Yueze suspected that something was amiss with her behavior today.


    Bai Yiyan became even more confused andughed dryly. "No, I just felt it ??" We haven¡¯t been together for a while, so ?? "


    "So, you want it?" Ji Yueze saw that she was even hesitating to speak, so he immediately helped her finish her sentence.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk, and her pretty face turned even redder.


    If he admitted that he wanted it, wouldn¡¯t it be a very undesirable thing to do?


    "Tell me, do you miss me?" Maybe Ji Yueze was drunk and his voice was low and intoxicating. His question made Bai Yiyan even more flustered.


    "Yes!" Bai Yiyan could only answer him truthfully with one word. That word was her i


    er monologue. She really missed him, thinking about him all the time.


    "How much do you want?" Ji Yueze was a man that was not easy to serve. The answer that he wanted to get rid of would definitely make Bai Yiyan want to escape from his control. Oh my god, can you stop asking?


    Didn¡¯t you see her blushing like cooked prawns?


    "So, so much!" Bai Yiyan directly gave up on the three views and the tempo. Her beautiful eyes shed as she stared into the man¡¯s narrow and deep ck eyes and muttered, "I really want to, Ji Yueze. I think I really fell in love with you. And it¡¯s that kind of deeper and deeper feeling."


    When Ji Yueze heard her, he felt like a lost kitten. When he spoke, his eyes were filled with a sense of pity and grievance. He was inexplicably excited in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t know why he felt such abnormal excitement. He was so excited that he was feeling both excited and happy.


    "I¡¯m very satisfied with this answer!" The man¡¯s thin lips curled up as he wrote the happiness on his face.


    Bai Yiyan snapped out of her daze and blinked her eyes a few times. Then, as if she was shy, she lowered her head.


    However, very soon, a slender finger lifted her chin once again with a domineering and forceful air, asking her to continue staring into his eyes.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dodge this time. Instead, she tilted her head forward and pressed her pink lips against the man¡¯s thin, sexy lips.


    Ji Yueze was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to kiss his lips so willingly the next second.


    However, Ji Yueze was happy that she improved so much.


    After sticking her lips to his for two seconds, Bai Yiyan quickly left. Her pair of beautiful eyes looked at him shyly and timidly, as if she was afraid that he would be unhappy. With a low voice, she said, "I ?? I¡¯ll go to sleep first! "


    "Aren¡¯t we going to go together?" After she took the initiative to kiss him, Ji Yueze¡¯s voice immediately became hoarse. Seeing that she was about to leave, the hand around her waist tightened and pulled her into his embrace. The next second, the man used his other hand to lift her up by her knees.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face was filled with panic. She immediately wanted to reach out and grab his neck, but she found that her other hand couldn¡¯t move. She could only wrap one hand around his neck, afraid that he would fall down.


    When Ji Yueze saw his shocked expression, his thin lips curled up into a smile: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t throw you away!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned awkward. How could this man have guessed her little trick?


    Ji Yueze carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed softly.


    With both hands on his chest, she condescendingly said with a slight frown, "If I really can¡¯t control myself and want you, will I be listed as a beast?"


    Bai Yiyan, who was originally a bit embarrassed, burst outughing when she heard his words.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there isn¡¯t a third person here who knows what you¡¯ve done, as long as I don¡¯t do anything!" Ji Yueze¡¯s humor directly dispersed the atmosphere, so Bai Yiyan was no longer as nervous.


    "Alright, as you said, wait for me!" Ji Yueze actually didn¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore, but he couldn¡¯t. Previously, he didn¡¯t feel anything for her, but now, he was infatuated with her, so why would he still be willing to challenge his self-control?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was slightly heated as she watched the man turn around and head to the bathroom. She heaved a sigh of relief. Had she seeded in fawning on him?

 Chapter 871 Bad news

    An hourter, Bai Yiyan suddenly understood. She held her waist and wanted to cry. It turned out that it was not worth it to please Ji Yueze.


    The man beside him had already fallen asleep. Perhaps it was because he was drunk, but he was fast asleep.


    Bai Yiyan had also fallen asleep, but she had a dream that her aunt was lying in a river, struggling to save her sister. However, a huge wave came and engulfed her, causing her to wake up in fright, cold sweat dripping down her forehead.


    She didn¡¯t dare to sleep anymore. The nightmare was too scary and too real, as if this was the pain and despair her aunt was experiencing.


    Bai Yiyan was holding her eyes with one hand, afraid that she would fall asleep.


    The time in the Luo¡¯s Group CEO¡¯s office was around three in the afternoon. A sapphire blue pnquin stopped in front of the Luo¡¯s Group¡¯s main hall. The door was pushed open and a petite figure walked out from the car.


    This person was Yang Chuchu. She was bored and didn¡¯t know what to do. She just wanted to see how Luo Jinyu looked like in thepany. She didn¡¯t call him to inform him that she had snuck in.


    Yang Chuchu was a little surprised and excited, like a thief. She was wearing sunsses and a small hat, which almost covered up her whole face. She lowered her head as she walked towards the elevator. She was stopped.


    She could only resign herself to her fate and walk to the front desk, where the beauty stared at her. Yang Chuchu lowered her hat and said in a melodious voice, "I¡¯m Luo Jinyu¡¯s niece. I have something to talk to him about. Can you give me a call?"


    The beautiful woman at the front desk looked at Yang Chuchu and found that she was wearing a famous brand on her body. It was the diamond ring that symbolized money on her finger, making people have no doubt that she was rted to Luo Jinyu¡¯s identity.


    The beauty at the front desk did not dare to neglect her and quickly dialed the number of the office assistant.


    After a while, the elevator door opened and a tall and handsome figure walked out.


    It was Luo Jinyu!


    He came down himself.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, well-ironed and impressive, with carved features and a touch of cold, but when he saw the petite figure standing at the front desk, his lips curled into a smile.


    "Follow me!" Luo Jinyu walked in front of her and said in a low voice. Then, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t figure out the man¡¯s expression at the moment, so she could only follow him into the elevator.


    In his heart, he was thinking, if I suddenly came, will I be disturbing his work?


    The moment the elevator door closed, Luo Jinyu reached out his hand and put his hand next to her ear, trapping her between his chest and the elevator wall.


    "Why didn¡¯t you give me a call before you came? "Hmm?" The man¡¯s final words rose in volume, indicating a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Yang Chuchu forced augh. "I just wanted to give you a surprise!"


    "If youe alone and I¡¯m not at thepany, what are you going to do?" Luo Jinyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and then she immediately startedughing. "I didn¡¯t think about this result. If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll leave!"


    Luo Jinyu found that this little thing was still the same as an elf. He took off her sunsses and looked at her small face hidden under the top hat. She looked even more cute and delicate.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head, then greedily licked her lips.


    "Call me before youe next time!" Luo Jinyu stopped after a kiss, then asked her in a reproachful and pampering tone.


    The corners of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth curled up, as she was extremely happy.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely call you in advance to inform you that I won¡¯t surprise you!" Yang Chuchu had no choice but to agree to his request. After that, she raised her hand and greedily said, "Kiss him again!"


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    He had never met a girl who was so bold and straightforward.


    Other people would be shy of her, but she was actually the one asking for it.


    "Come to my office, it¡¯s not convenient here!" Although Luo Jinyu was the owner of this building, he didn¡¯t want the people in the surveince room to see him doing it to a woman.


    Yang Chuchu could only pout her lips to show that she was unhappy.


    The elevator door opened and Luo Jinyu put her sunsses back on. The two of them entered his office one after the other.


    Yang Chuchu turned around and wrapped her arms around Luo Jinyu¡¯s neck. She smiled and asked, "Is it convenient now?"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s calm personality had long been broken by this little thing. It was as if once it touched her, he would no longer be able to remain calm.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t need to answer her at all, he directly reced it with action.


    While kissing each other, the two of them spun around on the sofa and soon, the ovepping positions of heaven and earth began to form.


    It was Luo Jinyu¡¯s first time not caring about his image in the office. He wanted nothing more than to relive his old dream with Yang Chuchu in his arms.


    What a pity!


    Just as they were making fun of me, the door to the office opened. The person who walked in, upon seeing this scene, was dumbfounded.


    When the two people on the sofa heard the door, they froze and looked towards the door at the same time.


    He saw Luo Hening and Mu Shiye staring at them in shock.


    Luo Jinyu cursed in a low voice and quickly tidied up his clothes. In the next second, he gently pulled Yang Chuchu up from her hair and stood in front of her, blocking her from tidying up his torn clothes.


    Luo Hening and Mu Shiye wrote embarrassment on their faces.


    "Big bro, you guys ??" Luo Hening found it hard to believe. The impression his big brother gave him was always mature and steady. He would never lose control because of someone or something.


    However, just now, that man in the shape of Violent Waves was definitely not his big brother. He definitely was not!


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face sank. He looked back at Yang Chuchu¡¯s tidied up clothes and asked with an indifferent tone, "Is there something you need?"


    Luo Hening immediately shook his head, "It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted Mu Shiye toe over for a chat and have a drink."


    Mu Shiye alsoughed dryly: "Luo Hening, did we disturb your brother¡¯s good deed? Why don¡¯t wee back another day? "


    "Alright, another day!" Luo Hening also felt that he came at the wrong time.


    Seeing that they had nothing better to do and just came to chat with him, Luo Jinyu¡¯s face became even more unsightly.


    "Cousin Uncle Hening!" Yang Chuchu suddenly jumped out from behind Luo Jinyu and gracefully waved her hand towards Luo Hening.


    "Cousin?" The expressions of everyone present froze.


    Luo Hening said in surprise: "Chuchu, are you sure you want to call me uncle? and not that I should call you sister-inw? "


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. You can call me whatever you want. Of course, calling me sister-inw is my favorite!" Yang Chuchu said with a smile.

 Chapter 872 Gratitude

    The conversation between Luo Hening and Yang Chuchu made Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes darken. His doting gaze fell on Yang Chuchu¡¯s smiling face and his mood soared.


    "Bro, then we won¡¯t disturb you guys, you guys continue!" It was rare for Luo Hening to see his brother in a good mood, so he decided to find another time to chat with him.


    The smile on Mu Shiye¡¯s face was unclear. He did not expect the rumors to be true. Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu were together. Although there seemed to be a gap in age, the love in their eyes did not decrease at all.


    The two men turned around and left, returning the space back to them. Their previous passion, on the other hand, had be somewhat awkward.


    Yang Chuchu also touched her nose and asked softly, "Is there anything to drink?" I¡¯m getting a little thirsty! "


    Luo Jinyu asked gently, "What do you want to drink?"


    "As long as it¡¯s Bai Kaishui!" Yang Chuchu, with a pair of small hands on her back, walked around Luo Jinyu¡¯s office. Finally, she directly sat on Luo Jinyu¡¯s ck leather chair, crossed her legs, and acted like a queen. She chuckled twice and turned the chair around, facing the magnificent view of the city.


    Luo Jinyu brought her a ss of water and put it on the desk, watching this little girl ying around.


    "Didn¡¯t you get a new show? "Why haven¡¯t you started work yet?" Luo Jinyu asked her in a low voice. His tone was full of concern.


    "The starting date was originally set. I didn¡¯t expect my boss to be in a emotional crisis. Who knows how long the opening ceremony will be dyed." Yang Chuchu thought about how Ji Yueze had resolutely said that he would break up with Bai Yiyan in front of the reporters.


    Based on Yang Chuchu¡¯s many years of attention to entertainment industry rules, she felt that Ji Yueze might not really break up with Bai Yiyan.


    If the two people really had the heart to break up, they wouldn¡¯t say it in front of the reporters, so they did it in private.


    Therefore, she felt that Ji Yueze might really have met with some trouble. If he wanted to use the mouth of a reporter to provoke someone, it must be so.


    Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze, who was always so carefree, to encounter such a love problem. How many women would be secretly sad about this?


    Because of Yang Chuchu¡¯s rtionship, Luo Jinyu was paying attention to the recent entertainment development. He asked in a low voice, "Is it about Ji Yueze breaking up with his new girlfriend?"


    "Yeah, I really want to call him and take care of him, but I feel like it¡¯s not quite appropriate." Yang Chuchu had treated Ji Yueze well, and all these years, Ji Yueze had helped and protected her in every possible way, which was why she was able to mix herself in such a clean ma


    er in entertainment industry.


    Seeing her so worried for Ji Yueze, Luo Jinyu was slightly stu


    ed.


    "I suggest you not to contact him in private. You and him have already spread the rumour. If the media finds out, they would think you destroyed his rtionship!"


    Yang Chuchu nodded with distress. "That¡¯s right, I was worried about that, so I didn¡¯t dare to call him. Hai, his girlfriend has been in trouble recently. I heard she¡¯s hurt. I wonder if Ji Yueze will care about her."


    The video of Bai Yiyan bravely fighting against the criminal had be popr on the inte. When everyone was paying attention to her bravery, they naturally saw the wound on her arm caused by the criminal¡¯s knife. As they looked at her bleeding and feeling the pain through the screen, it was obvious what kind of pain Bai Yiyan had to endure.


    "If you want to care about him, why don¡¯t we treat him to a meal?" Luo Jinyu suddenly thought of an idea.


    "Are you talking about us?" A hint of a smile shed across Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, I have a good impression of Ji Yueze. I think we can be friends!" Luo Jinyu said with utmost sincerity.


    "Oh? "Do you have any impression of him?" Yang Chuchu became curious. From what she knew, there shouldn¡¯t be any interaction between Luo Jinyu and Ji Yueze.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips slightly rose: "He came to find me and wanted to introduce you to me as a girlfriend."


    Ah!" Yang Chuchu widened her eyes in disbelief. Did Ji Yueze really go to find him?


    "On the day he was invited to participate in Wishful Thinking Design Company¡¯s new product exhibition, he came to find me in the smoking area and told me about you!" Luo Jinyu said lightly.


    Yang Chuchu was a little embarrassed. "Really? So he really did go and promote me! "


    How touching, Ji Yueze was the best boss model in all of history.


    "That¡¯s why I feel that he¡¯s doing quite well!" Luo Jinyu said with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu nodded, "Yes, I also feel that he¡¯s very good. Actually, before this, there were manypanies that secretly poached me. When my contract was about to expire, those people offered me many attractive conditions, but I never thought of leaving thispany."


    Luo Jinyu knew that Yang Chuchu was not only a bit open-minded and reckless, but also had a kind and pure nature.


    "Then do you want to call him?" Luo Jinyu asked with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu got up and found her handbag by the sofa. She took out her cell phone and gave Ji Yueze a call.


    Ji Yueze had already left for thepany and had a lot of matters for him to take care of. When Yang Chuchu called him, he had juste out of the meeting room.


    "Chuchu, what¡¯s wrong?" Ji Yueze asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m free tonight. Shall we have a meal together?" Luo Jinyu and I would like to treat you to a meal. " Yang Chuchu asked in a sincere tone.


    "Alright, see you tonight!" After Ji Yueze agreed, he hung up.


    Yang Chuchu raised her eyebrows andughed. "He agreed. Actually, there has been a lot of trouble at thepany recently."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Jinyu frowned in concern.


    It was a mediapany that suddenly rose up and took over a lot of markets and resources. This has never happened before, and it has always been ourpany¡¯s sole power." Yang Chuchu shrugged her shoulders and said with a helpless expression, "Besides, thatpany is menacing and a great threat to ourpany. They¡¯ve managed to consolidate more than a dozenpanies in a short period of time, and the scale has greatly increased.


    "Is there such a thing?" What kind of person is this, actually dares to openly and brazenly confront someone from the Ji Family? " Luo Jinyu was a little surprised because Ji Yueze managed this entertainmentpany and had always developed smoothly. No one dared to make things difficult for him behind his back.


    "I¡¯m not sure, but I feel like the other side came prepared." A trace of worry appeared on Yang Chuchu¡¯s face.


    Luo Jinyu walked over, put his arm around her slender waist and said in a deep voice, "If you need any help, just tell me, I¡¯m willing to help you!"


    "I know, actually, I feel like a spy appeared in ourpany. At di


    er time, I want to talk about this with Ji Yueze."


    "How did you find out?" Luo Tieyu asked in a low voice.


    "It was discovered not long ago that someone was digging for me. Moreover, that person was someone I know. Not only did he give me good conditions, she even threatened me!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice was filled with resentment.

 Chapter 873 Helping hands

    As night fell, Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu had already reserved their seats. At 6: 30 PM, Ji Yueze pushed open the door and entered, followed by Bai Yiyan.


    Seeing that the two of them hade over together, Yang Chuchu immediatelyughed. "I guessed right. You two didn¡¯t break up at all."


    When Bai Yiyan saw Yang Chuchu, her face turned awkward. Although she had gotten used to this kind of thing happening in entertainment industry, once she thought about how Ji Yueze and she had split up so many times in such a short period of time, the people who knew about it would feel that their rtionship was veryplicated. Those who didn¡¯t know about it would feel that something was wrong with her brain.


    Ji Yueze nodded to Luo Jinyu and pulled up a chair for Bai Yiyan to sit on first. He then sat beside her.


    "Luo Jinyu, how about the girlfriend I rmended? Is it okay? " Ji Yueze asked with a look of interest.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face immediately flushed red. What did he mean by "use it"?


    Well, she admitted it, she was used by Luo Jinyu.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression remained the same. He said in a low and deep voice, "Very good, thank you!"


    Bai Yiyan and Yang Chuchu shuddered. The way these two men chatted was not something that ordinary people could handle.


    "I think she should find someone to treat her so she won¡¯t be sowless as to want to cause trouble all day!" Ji Yueze looked at Yang Chuchu as if he was looking at his naughty sister.


    Yang Chuchu trembled again, her entire body covered in chicken skin as she protested, "When have I ever been in trouble? I¡¯ve always worked hard to earn money for you! "


    Bai Yiyan nodded, indicating that this was indeed the truth.


    "If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you worked so hard for me, would I have introduced you to such an outstanding man? Be contented! " Ji Yueze acted as if he worked hard for something.


    Luo Jinyu immediately took a cup of wine and said gently, "Chuchu, we should toast to Young Master Ji."


    Yang Chuchu immediately nodded with a smile. She took the ss and said to Ji Yueze, "Boss, I will never forget your kindness for the rest of my life. I will definitely repay you in the future."


    When Ji Yueze heard this, his mouth hooked up: "You¡¯ve already done very well. Plus, I just spoke of a medium for you, whether you can seed or not is all up to you. Now it seems that you¡¯ve seeded in trapping this big shot of the logistics industry, your future path of money is limitless!"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression froze, "Can you not make your words so realistic? I like his people, not his money! "


    However, Ji Yuezeughed: "Since he is yours, would the money still be too little?"


    Bai Yiyan immediately pulled on Ji Yueze¡¯s pants under the table. Why did this man say such vulgar words at such a strict dining table? I¡¯m afraid Luo Jinyu can¡¯t afford such a joke.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but Luo Jinyu remained as gentle as ever. "He¡¯s right, my money is yours!"


    Yang Chuchu was so touched that she wanted to cry. It seemed that Ji Yueze had once again helped her with a lot of benefits.


    After drinking, Yang Chuchu¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Yiyan who was drinking tea quietly and asked with concern, "Sister Bai, are the injuries on your arm better?"


    "I¡¯ve already sewn a needle, so I might need some time to recover!" Bai Yiyan answered with a faint smile.


    "I¡¯ve watched that video a few times. You sure are brave. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have the guts. The only thing I could do would be death!" Yang Chuchu sighed.


    In this society, young girls have a higher chance of encountering danger. Therefore, the fact that Bai Yiyan was able to fight like a gangster and fight like a gangster was very positive, and it let many parents know that training their daughters since childhood was an urgent matter. Even if they didn¡¯t have a foundation in martial arts from a young age, it was still better for young girls to learn a few techniques that could be used to defend themselves.


    When Luo Jinyu heard Yang Chuchu¡¯s words, he instantly warned her in a low voice, "When you go out in the future, you must be extra careful. Don¡¯t let something like this happen to you."


    Ji Yueze nodded: "Yeah, let¡¯s let her be a beautiful girl. We have to pay more attention to her safety."


    Bai Yiyan sighed softly. She really didn¡¯t know who she had offended to actually do such a terrifying thing to her.


    "Oh right, have you called the police? Have they found any news about us? Just who was it that wanted to capture you? " Yang Chuchu asked curiously.


    "The police already have news on them. They know who those two criminals are, but they¡¯re already on the run and haven¡¯t caught them yet!" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression darkened.


    "I believe the police will definitely hunt us down. Sister Bai, don¡¯t worry, the bad guys will be caught!" Yang Chuchuforted her.


    "That¡¯s right, I believe I can definitely capture them. I would really like to know who it is that wants to harm me!" Anger shed across Bai Yiyan¡¯s face.


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head and was silent for a moment. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ji Yueze, "Boss, have you ever suspected that there¡¯s a traitor in thepany?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face instantly turned cold: "Are you talking about Wu Chang?"


    "You suspect him too?" Yang Chuchu was slightly surprised.


    "Recently, he¡¯s been getting more and more out of hand. I don¡¯t think I doubt that even he would find it difficult!" Ji Yueze sneered.


    I feel like he might have sold some of thepany¡¯s information to that newpany. The other party knows a lot of my information, and someone came to find me the day before yesterday, but he actually knows everything about me, knows the payment for the movie I was shooting, and also knows that I¡¯m paid for advertising. On this basis, the other party is constantly raising the price for me. Yang Chuchu said with a frown.


    "It¡¯s hard to predict. When I established thispany, Wu Chang was the only one I trusted. Plus, after so many years, I¡¯ve never doubted him. I never thought that the person who stabbed him in the back was also him."


    "Then what are you going to do? "Should we fire him?"


    Ji Yueze frowned: "I¡¯m cutting off his power right now, so I can¡¯t kick him out of the job in a short time. He still has a lot of internal information about thepany."


    "Un, since you¡¯ve collected the evidence, you can directly send him to the court to make him responsible for his crimes." Yang Chuchu did not have a good impression of this Wu Chang. When she first entered thepany, Wu Chang had asked her out for a meal in private.


    "Thepany is a littleplicated right now. It¡¯s not something that can be dealt with in a day or two. I need time to collect evidence and also time to take over thepany!" Ji Yueze had already lost his yful temperament and became mature and calm.


    Bai Yiyan, who was sitting beside him, listened quietly to his words. She couldn¡¯t help but worry for him.


    However, she knew nothing about managing apany, so she could only stand to the side and do nothing.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly said: "I know your brother has been through some things recently. If you need my help, just ask."

 Chapter 874 He wanted to protect her

    He wants to protect her.


    Everyone in the circle knew that Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s engagement was sessful, so they sent their blessings. Although the words of these blessings were a bit watery, maybe on the surface, it was to the point of wishing you love and love, going from hundreds of years to old, but in his heart, he wished that Ji Xiaohan could immediately kick Tang Youyou away.


    However, no matter what, this was an exciting piece of good news, and as the employee of Ji¡¯s Group, they were overflowing with joy. Ji Xiaohan gave each of them quite a lot of red packets, from the higher ups to the lower levels, even the cleaning auntie had received a red packet that wasparable to her monthly sry.


    As for ordinary people, an extra month of sry was already something to them, and they felt as if a pie had fallen from the sky. As for who the mistress of Ji Family was, they weren¡¯t too concerned, they only hoped that there would be good things like this happen every day, and that they would receive a big boss¡¯s red packet every day.


    Tang Youyou also gave out candy and red packets in thepany, also receiving arge number of blessings.


    Of course, this was just a symbolic act of luck, and he didn¡¯t want to show off anything.


    It was almost New Year¡¯s Eve, and the entire city had be joyous. The atmosphere of the Ji Family was harmonious, and they were also preparing to cross the New Year¡¯s event.


    The olddy had prepared a set of festive atmosphere for everyone. For Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui, being able to celebrate this holiday with their father¡¯s family was a very happy thing. It was also the first time that they were gathered together for a reunion di


    er.


    They arrived in the blink of an eye. At noon, the olddy called Ji Yueze and told him toe early to eat. Ji Yueze promised repeatedly.


    At noon, Ji Yueze went into his bedroom with a ss of water in his hand. Otherpanies were already on vacation, but Ji Yueze¡¯spany was extremely busy. Ji Yueze¡¯spany was particrly busy, as quite a few of the artists under his ba


    er had attended the New Year¡¯s party at each of the major TV stations.


    The corruption inside thepany was a painful and irritating thing for him, the veritable boss of thepany.


    In order to regain control of thepany, Ji Yueze made a huge decision. He decided to personally manage thepany, and as for acting, he would take it as a side upation. In the future, when he picked a good script and had a good mood, he would act out a role.


    On the bed, Bai Yiyan was still sleepingzily. The snow outside the window was drifting in the cold air, yet the inside of the window was as warm as spring.


    Bai Yiyan was as quiet as an infant as shey on her side. Her injured hand was instinctively ced on top of the nket. Her long hair scattered on her face, making her skin as white as snow and as white as jade.


    Ji Yueze knew that she lost a lot of blood and suffered a lot of injuries, which made her sleep more.


    He held the cup of water and looked down at the sleeping face of the girl.


    In her heart, however, she was thinking about where she was going to have her New Year¡¯s di


    er tonight.


    If she wanted to return to the Bai Family, Ji Yueze would be slightly disappointed because he had decided to bring her back to Ji Family.


    Ji Yueze had never discussed this question before, but at this moment, he wanted to hear her answer.


    Thus, he squatted down beside the bed, leaned over, and kissed Bai Yiyan¡¯s face with his thin lips.


    Bai Yiyan woke up with the scent of shaving water on his face. She opened her hazy eyes and blinked a few times. The man¡¯s handsome, picturesque face was gradually reflected in her eyes.


    Ji Yueze was very young and his thin lips were red. Sometimes, he gave off the feeling of a young man in white clothes with red lips, teeth, and white teeth.


    Bai Yiyan woke up immediately after he kissed her. She got up and rubbed her eyes as she asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "Where to?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to go back to Ji Family for di


    er? It just so happens that I have to go back to the Bai n. " Bai Yiyan heard the call from the olddyst night, and Ji Yueze also promised to go back early.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart felt down for some reason. Even though she and Ji Yueze had not broken up, she still didn¡¯t feel safe. After so many years, they were separated again.


    "You want to go back to the Bai n?" Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes and stared at her with some danger in his eyes. "If your stepfather tells you another marriage, how will you reject it?"


    Astonishment shed across Bai Yiyan¡¯s face. "How did you know he was going to give me a kiss?"


    "Isn¡¯t it? "As far as I know, he introduced you to a total of five boyfriends. It¡¯s five, I didn¡¯t investigate incorrectly, right?" Ji Yueze sneered. His handsome face was covered in ayer of frost.


    Bai Yiyan: "??"


    "That old fox is


    ing to sell you like amodity. Are you still going to go back to his house?" As Ji Yueze said this, his face darkened. He looked like he wanted to beat up that old fox.


    This was originally Bai Yiyan¡¯s secret, and also the thing she was most afraid of and most sorrowful of.


    If Ji Yueze didn¡¯t investigate her, she would definitely keep these secrets to the point where she couldn¡¯t let anyone know that she was once offered by her stepfather to bargain like goods.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned pale when she heard Ji Yueze say those words.


    "Why are you investigating me?" Bai Yiyan lowered her eyes and asked while biting her lips.


    Ji Yueze mocked him lightly, "If I don¡¯t investigate, are you


    ing to never tell me in this life?"


    "What¡¯s there to say? Anyway, it¡¯s over!" Bai Yiyanughed dryly.


    "Your stepfather is not a thing. I know he has a daughter of his own, so why doesn¡¯t he sell her? Yet he continued to introduce men to you as if he couldn¡¯t wait for you to create benefits for him. That damnable old bastard, if I were to meet him someday, I would definitely beat him up. " Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in hatred. He was furious when he thought that Bai Yiyan could be owned by another man.


    Seeing the murderous look on his face, Bai Yiyan immediatelyforted him, "Alright, Ji Yueze, you better not beat him up. My mom still wants to live with him."


    "Why is your mother able to tolerate this? Whether she¡¯s your mother or not! " Ji Yueze instantly burned his anger on his white mother. He felt that she was too irresponsible.


    "Yes, of course it¡¯s my mother. Otherwise, who would be my mother!" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly.


    Ji Yueze could only caress her head tofort her, "If this happens again in the future, you have to tell me that I¡¯ll stick out for you, even if it¡¯s my mother. I can¡¯t be sold off!"

 Chapter 875 Home re

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s wounded heart wasforted by his big hand. She lowered her head shyly and nodded slightly, "Alright, I understand!"


    "If they really want to sell you, then they can only sell you to me!"


    The man¡¯s next words caused Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression to freeze. She raised her head and saw the mocking expression in the man¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "You said you would stand up for me, but now you¡¯re bullying me?" Bai Yiyan immediately pretended to be angry at him, but she was still very happy in her heart. Was Ji Yueze really going to change ways to be with her?


    "Bullying you is my daily hobby!" After Ji Yueze finished speaking, he stood up straight and asked with a serious face: "Do you want toe back to Ji Family with me?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she asked with a cautious tone, "Can I go back with you? That doesn¡¯t seem right. "


    "Is that a good question? This is a question of whether you are willing to return with me. As long as you are willing, it is also good if not good! " Ji Yueze forcefully twisted the meaning of her words.


    Bai Yiyan was convinced by his perverted logic and nodded with a smile. "You¡¯re absolutely right. It¡¯s just a question of whether I¡¯m willing or not. In that case, there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯m willing!"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mood immediately brightened when he heard her say that she was willing.


    "If you are so obedient, I might really kidnap you and drag you into my pit, then you won¡¯t be able to get out!" Ji Yueze felt itchy again and wanted to tease her.


    "Is that so? Are you sure I can¡¯t climb up? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m from Taekwondo! " Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want him to continue bullying her. She slightly raised her delicate eyebrows as the light in her eyes became sharp.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s body froze for a moment, then he snorted: "You think only you know how to train? I can practice it too! "


    "You¡¯re not really going to train, are you? It¡¯s very tiring!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t forget how she stumbled all the way here. Sometimes, she would feel that all the bones in her body had broken, that her legs weren¡¯t hers, that her hands weren¡¯t. When she was beaten up, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    Ji Yueze disapproved and said, "No matter how hard it is, I have to train. I can¡¯t possibly be threatened by a woman like you every day, can I?"


    Bai Yiyan was speechless. Since when had she threatened him?


    He really does know how to argue.


    The two of them stayed at home and watched movies and chatted and made lunch together. It was around 3 in the afternoon when Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan and prepared to go to Ji Family.


    Seeing that she was empty-handed, Bai Yiyan felt embarrassed. "Should we buy some things? At the very least, you should give your grandparents and two of your little nieces. "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already bought it. In the car, it¡¯s enough for you to express your sincerity!" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows, looking extremely confident and charming.


    After getting off the car, Bai Yiyan realized that Ji Yueze was driving an SUV today and opening the trunk. As expected, it was filled with all kinds of gifts. When did he prepare it?


    "Get in!" Ji Yueze saw her in a daze and called out to her softly.


    Bai Yiyan got on the car and drove in the direction of Ji Family.


    As the daughter-inw of Ji Family, Tang Youyou was too embarrassed to stand by and watch, so she also joined in the fray. The two little fellows circled around them, ru


    ing one circle after another, until finally, Ji Xiaonai was still interested in making dumplings.


    Thus, she took the dumpling skin, also clumsily learned Mummy dumpling.


    Ji Xiaorui made a face and ran away like a wisp of smoke. Only women like this would love a small job like this. As a young master, he had no interest at all. On the other hand, he liked to powder his sister¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaorui had pressed several finger marks on Ji Xiaonai¡¯s face. It was pink and white, an indescribable cuteness. Her head was also covered in powder. With a flick of her body, she was able to throw out a cloud of smoke.


    The olddy and Tang Youyou were both amused by these two little things. As an olddy, they were overjoyed. Suddenly, they felt that their little grandson was too evil. Their little granddaughter was really a pitiful person.


    "Mommy, do you think my bag looks good? This is a small group of people! " Ji Xiaonai didn¡¯t take the dumpling and directly kneaded it into a ball. She even happily showed Tang Youyou her results.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to damage her daughter¡¯s self-confidence, so she immediately praised her. "Xiaonai¡¯s fighting skills are quite good. This circle is really round!"


    When Ji Xiaonai heard the praise, she immediately


    ed to make another small round ball.


    Tang Youyou quickly took the cake away and said with a smile, "Xiaonai, this is for making dumplings. Why don¡¯t you go and y with your father for a bit?"


    "Oh!" Ji Xiaonai pouted. She was a little unhappy, but Mommy was really stingy.


    "Grandmother is here!" After Ji Xiaonai ran out, she returned and happily said, "Grandmother must have brought me a present. I¡¯m going to wee her!"


    When Tang Youyou heard Lan Yue hade, she immediately stood up and followed her daughter out.


    As expected, Lan Yue drove a car over herself, carrying a lot of things.


    "Grandma, you dressed beautifully today!" Ji Xiaonai¡¯s mouth was very sweet. The moment she stepped forward, she eximed in admiration.


    Today, Lan Yue was wearing a sweater that fit her perfectly. On the outside, there was a long printed jacket. It was dignified and noble, giving off a very refined aura.


    "Xiaonai¡¯s mouth is so sweet. Here, this is the big red packet that Grandma gave you!" After saying that, Lan Yue handed over the red packet. Tang Xiaonai took it and thanked him happily. After kissing the red packet, she beamed like a flower.


    "Auntie, you¡¯re here!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    Lan Yue nodded. Suddenly, she heard an olddy walk out from behind Tang Youyou. She frowned, "Youyou, what¡¯s your name? Auntie? You can call me wrongly now, but you have to change your name! "


    Upon hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Tang Youyou¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. With a soft voice, she called out, "Mom!"


    As Lan Yue listened, she was gratified and filled with emotion.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s daughter was originally half her daughter. Now, being her daughter-inw again, hearing her call him mother was something only she could understand.


    The olddy then nodded and smiled, "That¡¯s more like it. You¡¯re Xiaohan¡¯s wife now. Choose a good day after the new year and bring the certificate back. By then, you¡¯ll be family!"


    Tang Youyou nodded with a hint of shyness.


    Suddenly, a deep male voice was heard behind him, "Grandmother, why have you be more anxious than I am?"


    The olddy turned around and saw Ji Xiaohan leisurely walking over. She couldn¡¯t help but re at him: "Are you making fun of your grandma?"


    "I don¡¯t dare!" Ji Xiaohan quickly shook his head and answered honestly. Then, he went over and helped Lan Yue to pick up the things in her hands.


    Everyone had always been looking forward to the scene in the Ji Family Hall. At this moment, a hint of happiness rose within their hearts.

 Chapter 876 The event of a marriage and the birth of a child

    When Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan over, the people from Ji Family all revealed a surprised expression.


    Bai Yiyan followed behind Ji Yueze shyly and walked into the living room.


    The olddy immediately asked, "What¡¯s up with you two young people? One moment you¡¯re breaking up, the next time you¡¯re together. Are you messing around with an olddy like me?"


    The matter of the olddy breaking up with them had saddened her heart for several days. Now that she suddenly saw them travelling happily again, she naturally started to me them.


    When Bai Yiyan heard that the olddy seemed to be angry, her face turned slightly pale.


    However, Ji Yueze walked over with a smile and exined: "Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. We didn¡¯t break up and just made a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, of course we continue to be together."


    "In the future, if you have any misunderstandings, you must exin them clearly in person so that you don¡¯t mention breaking up again. You youngsters really don¡¯t take feelings seriously." The olddy lectured him sternly.


    "I¡¯ll remember. Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. In the future, I won¡¯t make you angry again." Ji Yueze firstforted the olddy, then turned around and winked at Bai Yiyan. "Call for help!"


    Bai Yiyan then walked over and called out to her in a soft voice. Turning her head, she greeted Lan Yue and Tang Youyou.


    Lan Yue said happily, "As long as we¡¯re still together."


    Tang Youyou was also happy for them. She could tell from Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes that he had fallen in love with Bai Yiyan. This was the situation that she wanted to see the most.


    "Where¡¯s my big brother? And the two little fellows? " Ji Yueze suddenly realized that there was less excitement as he looked up and asked.


    "Your elder brother took the children upstairs to find your grandfather!" The olddy said with a smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll go up and take a look as well!" Ji Yueze stood up, and when he passed by Bai Yiyan, he whispered into her ear, "Just chat with my grandma."


    Bai Yiyan was actually very nervous and uneasy.


    If she was still able to speak gracefully with her Ji Family elders when she didn¡¯t know that her aunt had once injured someone in the past, at this moment, she was extremely sorry when she saw Lan Yue.


    "Xiao Yan,e over here. Grandma has something to ask you." The olddy patted the seat beside her passionately as she spoke to Bai Yiyan with a gentle expression.


    Bai Yiyan immediately walked over meekly and sat down.


    The olddy reached out and grabbed her hand, patting the back of it gently as she said with emotion, "Xiao Yan, to be honest, grandma really admires you. I¡¯ve never been able to treat this grandson of mine since he was young. You¡¯vepletely subdued me."


    Hearing the Old Gra


    y¡¯s words, Bai Yiyan was embarrassed. The Old Gra


    y was too kind. How could she treat Ji Yueze? On the contrary, she waspletely suppressed by him and was obedient.


    Lan Yue and Tang Youyou, who were at the side, both let out a soft chuckle. Obviously, they felt that what the olddy said made them feel fu


    y and fu


    y.


    The olddy red at Youyou, "Youyou, what are youughing at, am I wrong? This grandson of mine is much more stubborn than Xiaohan, ever since he was young, I was really afraid that he would continue to let himself be. But now, Xiao Yan has allowed him to lose his temper, I am still very pleased."


    How could Tang Youyou dare to doubt the olddy¡¯s words? She quickly nodded and replied with an expression of agreement, "Grandmother is right, Miss Bai is verypatible with Ji Yueze."


    Bai Yiyan blushed. Why did everyone focus on her?


    Lan Yue, who was standing at the side, noticed Bai Yiyan¡¯s motionless hand. She whispered in concern, "Xiao Yan, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?"


    Only then did Tang Youyou remember the video of Bai Yiyan battling the criminal and immediately said, "Her hand is injured. Miss Bai, are you feeling better now?"


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Much better!"


    However, the olddy was very surprised. "How did you injure your hand? Did something happen? It couldn¡¯t be that Ji Yueze, this little brat, did it, right? "


    Bai Yiyan immediately shook her head and exined the matter of her injuries.


    The olddy and Lan Yue were both frightened out of their wits. They immediately had Tang Youyou watch the video. After watching it, their faces were full of worry.


    "Xiao Yan, I didn¡¯t know you had such guts!"


    "Have you practiced martial arts since you were young?"


    Bai Yiyan answered every question without hesitation, and the two elders had a whole new level of respect for her.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she, who looked so thin and weak, would have such skills. He immediately mourned for Ji Yueze for three seconds.


    To fall in love with a woman with such exceptional skills, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for every man to have the courage to do so.


    However, Bai Yiyan felt embarrassed and her face turned hot.


    The Old Gra


    y was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Xiao Yan, Grandmother appreciates your courage and boldness. However, when you¡¯re with Yueze in the future, you must be lenient. Yueze has been pampered since he was young, so he won¡¯t be able to withstand your blows."


    When Lan Yue and Tang Youyou heard the olddy¡¯s worries, they couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned even redder as she exined, "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t do anything to him. Really, I promise, I will be very gentle!"


    Only then did the olddy rx, "Of course I know you¡¯re a gentle child. If my family¡¯s Yueze marries you, it¡¯ll definitely be his fortune."


    Bai Yiyan became sad. Was it really good fortune for Ji Yueze to marry her?


    What if the olddy and Lan Yue found out about her rtionship with Bai Zhenzhen one day? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it now.


    "Xiao Yan, did Yueze mention anything about getting married to you?" The olddy was getting more and more excited.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment before she replied shyly, "We might not be that fast!"


    "Since you guys like each other, then hurry up and settle this matter. You should take advantage of your youth and quickly have children. At least in my lifetime, I can still see how your children look like." Like all the elders, the olddy was worrying about the session of the family line.


    Bai Yiyan waspletely embarrassed. Having a baby was something she couldn¡¯t even think about.


    Seemingly able to see Bai Yiyan¡¯s distress, Lan Yue, standing to the side, urged her softly, "Mom, you shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. Let them decide for themselves."


    Tang Youyou also nodded in agreement. "That¡¯s right, Grandma. For matters of marriage, we have to let them consider it for themselves!"


    Bai Yiyan looked at them gratefully. If the olddy continued to question them, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to answer any of their questions.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Bai Yiyan looked at the caller ID and immediately got up and said, "My mom called me. I¡¯ll go out and answer it!"


    Bai Yiyan took her phone and quickly left the room.


    After answering the phone, the voice of her mother came over, "Xiao Yan, why haven¡¯t youe home yet?"


    "Mom, I¡¯m not going back this year!" Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    "Why? You¡¯re still recovering from your injuries. You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t be so obsessed with the failure of your rtionship. When youe back, your stepfather said that he wanted to introduce you to a few boyfriends. the white mother advised warmly.

 Chapter 877 He contributed the most

    Her mother¡¯s words made Bai Yiyan a little ufortable. Although her mother felt that her stepfather introducing her to a boyfriend was a good thing for her, but Bai Yiyan really didn¡¯t like this kind of behavior.


    She had met a few men before, and although they were all first-rate young and rich, they all had explosive temperament, and when she saw them, they ttered her with all sorts of ttery, car and wristwatch, hinting at how rich she was. After a meal, she invited her to go to a bar to y, offered to take her on a luxury cruise abroad, took her on a luxury cruise, and even said that they wanted to give her a famous brand bag as well as some of top international cosmetics and the like.


    In short, not a single one of them had a good impression of her, and they all only wanted to y with her, not seriously at all.


    Bai Yiyan only came into contact with it once before she disappeared.


    There were a few men who didn¡¯t give up and went to her school to look for her, causing her to have a bad reputation. Almost everyone felt that she was an indecent girl, having promiscuous rtionships with her.


    Later, when her stepfather said he wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend again, she refused with a straight face.


    Only then did the matter of destroying his own reputatione to a stop.


    However, Bai Yiyan¡¯s notoriety led to her spending her entire college years. This led to some of the wealthy male students in the school to look at her unfairly. They would even whistle and tease her whenever they saw her.


    "Mom, I don¡¯t need him to introduce a boyfriend to me. Don¡¯t worry about him!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice turned cold as she rejected him without a care in the world.


    "This time is different. They all want to get to know you. Your reputation is no longer as great as it was in the past. You¡¯re a public figure now after all. Xiao Yan, Mom won¡¯t harm you. Why don¡¯t youe back and take a look!" Thedy in white really didn¡¯t know what her husband was thinking. She only hoped that Bai Yiyan could walk out of the shadow of lovelorn and face life once again.


    Instead of hiding at home passively, he was like a person who couldn¡¯t see the light of day.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine now." Bai Yiyanforted him with a few words, then said directly, "I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll hang up first!"


    After Bai Yiyan finished speaking, she really hung up the phone. However, her strict rejection of the offer angered her stepfather.


    The olddy also called Ji Lin and his son over for di


    er. However, they tactfully rejected.


    In fact, Ji Lin and his son were really depressed at the moment.


    The engagement between Ji Yueze and Tang Youyou was like a bad start for them, causing them to lose part of their confidence in the future.


    As for Ji Shangqing, after he came back from the engagement banquet, he seemed to have lost his soul. He was gloomy and abandoned his work. He just sat on the sofa and drank all day.


    Ji Lin crossed his arms in front of his chest, looked at his son who was about to die, and sneered: "Just a mere woman, and you¡¯re so dispirited, how are you going to take over the cause of Ji Family in the future?"


    Ji Shangqing did not say a word. He lowered his head and stared at the ground with his crimson eyes.


    "Can¡¯t you have some potential? As long as you sit in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s position, are you afraid that Tang Youyou will not look at you properly?" Ji Lin walked over and snatched the bottle from his hand, his volume doubled.


    Ji Shangqing looked up, his eyes filled with ruthlessness: "If I really sit in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s position, can I get her?"


    Ji Lin sneered, "Women are always greedy. I don¡¯t believe that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t fall in love with Ji Xiaohan because of his power and influence."


    "I feel it, she isn¡¯t!" Ji Shangqing muttered to himself.


    "Don¡¯t be silly. Do you want to bet with me? If you sit on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s seat, or if she doesn¡¯t like you, then I won¡¯t be named Ji!" Ji Lin sneered, feeling that his analysis was right. Ji Shangqingy on the sofa with his eyes closed. He looked like he had nothing to live for.


    "Is it that easy to get Ji Xiaohan out of that position?" He truly did not have any confidence.


    In the past, he felt that he was very smart, that he could do anything smoothly. However, failure after failure proved that he was not as smart as he thought. Moreover, doing bad things was not always a sess.


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily: "It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s not that easy that we can¡¯t give up. Get up!"


    Ji Lin pulled Ji Shangqing¡¯s cor and directly stood up.


    "It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. We shouldn¡¯t be so depressed, father and son. Come, let¡¯s go eat!" Ji Lin refused to admit defeat. Even if things did not go as expected, he would not give up. That was because he had the final card in his hand.


    The di


    er at Ji Family was extremely sumptuous!


    The family sat around the dining table and enjoyed a meal. The two children surrounded them happily, talking andughing non-stop. For Ji Family, after more than ten years, there was finally another happy year.


    After di


    er, Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze brought the children out to see the fireworks.


    Those fireworks exploded into a dazzling light and were iparably resplendent.


    The olddy pushed the old man, and behind her stood Lan Yue and her two grandchildren.


    In front of him, the two little fellows were jumping with excitement. This scene was truly unforgettable.


    After releasing the fireworks, the liveliness stopped and Ji Yueze drove off with Bai Yiyan.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou had also taken care of the two little guys. They slept soundly after messing around for the whole day.


    Ji Xiaohan stepped into the bedroom and saw Tang Youyou wearing a long neck sweater. She was slim and exquisite, standing in front of the French windows, looking at the fireworks that exploded in the sky. She was very beautiful.


    Ji Xiaohan walked behind her and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. He whispered into her ear with his thin lips and said in a soft and charming voice, "Happy New Year!"


    Tang Youyou trembled as she turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. She buried her face in his chest and whispered, "I am happy to meet you!"


    "Is that so?" Ji Xiaohan smiled, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Yes, before this, I had never thought of being able to find their biological father¡¯snd for the children. I have always been very moved and could not give them aplete family. It was all because of you that my wish was fulfilled." Tang Youyou chuckled. She didn¡¯t seem to feel sad at all.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t think much of it. "It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t find you early, causing you and the children to suffer so much!"


    "No, it¡¯s not your problem, it¡¯s me. I was prepared for you at first, if you weren¡¯t patient enough with me and didn¡¯t have enough intentions for the children, we might not have made it this far, maybe you will give up halfway, and I will also leave because of hatred. It¡¯s your persistence, your true love for me, that moved me, it¡¯s all because of you!" Tang Youyou said firmly.

 Chapter 878 He had to stay with her

    He¡¯s going to stay with her.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. These three days were warm and rich for Ji Family, and the amount of time a family spent together was very short. Every year, they would always be busy with various things, busy from morning to night.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou didn¡¯t go out on a trip, so they took the children to y in their family¡¯s manor for three days. The children¡¯s activities were extremely exciting, leaving behind a very good memory for the two kids.


    Three dayster, Tang Youyou wanted to go abroad to see her father, so she wanted to discuss this matter with Ji Xiaohan.


    She thought that Ji Xiaohan definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go on a long journey, but she couldn¡¯t just hide in this manor forever just because she was afraid of the dangers outside.


    Although Xia Weiwen called to say that he woulde back to see her, Tang Youyou felt that he was too old and had a long way to go, so she really didn¡¯t want him toe back for her.


    At night, the snow had stopped. Ji Xiaohan left the two little guys in the toy room and went to his wine room by himself, intending to have a drink.


    In front of the semicircr bar, the room was warm and the man had taken off his jacket. He was wearing only a white shirt with a gray-blue waistcoat, and his long, straight neck and long legs were entuated by a pair of long trousers. The noble airing from him, which could not be concealed, gave him a mature beauty, like the wine in his ss, intoxicating and intoxicating.


    When Tang Youyou saw him, he had azy and leisurely look on his face.


    His heart felt as if it was touched by dew, and within its coolness was a slight tremble.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t shift away from the man¡¯s face. It was as if he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Tang Youyou.


    "How did you find this ce?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows slightly. The intoxicated voice that sounded like fine wine woke Tang Youyou up slightly.


    I asked the Uncle Yuan, he said that you might be here, but I haven¡¯te here yet, you have hidden a lot of wine. As Tang Youyou walked towards him, she sized up his spacious wine room. The fragrance of fine wine wafted through the room, causing one to be emotionally moved upon smelling it.


    "Yes. Although I don¡¯t really like to drink it, I do like to collect these wines. This might be a special hobby of mine." Ji Xiaohan left the bar and walked slowly around his collection. As he spoke, he smiled with an indescribable elegance.


    Not long after, the man walked up to her and condescendingly looked at her pretty face. "Do you want a drink?"


    "Un, I want to drink it!" Tang Youyou would hold back a little in front of others, but in front of this man, she felt that even if she was drunk, she was not afraid.


    "Come here!" The man reached out to grab one of her small hands and felt the soft skin on her palm.


    Tang Youyou wrinkled her brows in slight pain and red at him.


    "Don¡¯t get drunk! "We can only have one ss!" Ji Xiaohan poured her half a ss of red wine and urged her in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou took a sip of the wine and said, "It¡¯s sweet!"


    "Don¡¯t women like this taste? Just like you, it makes me feel very sweet! " Ji Xiaohan started to get naughty again. Whether intentionally or not, he lifted a strand of hair on her chest with his slender fingers and lowered his voice.


    The corners of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth raised in a mysterious ma


    er as sheughed, "Is that so? How can I be so sweet? "


    "Your smile is very sweet! The moment I saw your smile and the smile on your face, I couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss you! " As he spoke, the man leaned close to her, his breath on her pink cheeks, slightly hot.


    Tang Youyou no longer had the ability to dodge. She could only silently watch him. In the next second, her lips were kissed by the man.


    In just a short moment, they had already separated. Their auras interweaved, causing the atmosphere to instantly increase by quite a bit.


    "Come here, let¡¯s sit here and drink!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he pulled her to sit on the sofa beside him.


    With a light tug from him, Tang Youyou¡¯s legs gave way and she fell onto his sturdy long legs.


    She felt faint!


    "It would be great if I could spend my days ying, drinking, and rxing like this with you and my children!" Ji Xiaohan said with azy smile.


    "As long as you want to, you can!" Tang Youyou smiled.


    Ji Xiaohan said helplessly, "But I don¡¯t dare to rx for even a moment. I want to make you and the kids live a better life."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached as she listened, her fingers caressing his handsome face. "We¡¯re already living a good life. You don¡¯t need to work so hard. I just hope that we can have more time together in the future!"


    "I¡¯m already in this position. I have no choice but to work hard." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was filled with a wry smile: "I really don¡¯t have any other choice. Either I seed or I fail, or I fall to hell. Youyou, are you afraid if you follow me?"


    An uneasy feeling shed through Tang Youyou¡¯s heart. She looked at him seriously and shook her head. "I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m not afraid of anything if I follow you."


    The man tightly embraced her. His thin lips pressed against her shoulder as he gently said, "En, with your words, it¡¯s fine!"


    They held each other for a while. Tang Youyou finally thought of her purpose ining to see him and said in a low voice, "I want to ask you for a favor. I¡¯m probably going to visit my father in the next two days!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s big hands that were wrapped around her waist instantly froze and a hint of urgency shed across his eyes: "Why are you going abroad? You can let your fathere back and y! "


    "No, I don¡¯t want him to run around anymore. I¡¯m his daughter, so it¡¯s only right for me to go visit him, not for him to run around the country every day for me."


    Ji Xiaohan was speechless. Indeed, visiting seniors is indeed the duty and filial duty of a person¡¯s child.


    "But I¡¯m worried about letting you out, you know what I¡¯m worried about!" There was still a hint of nervousness in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice.


    I know, but if I don¡¯t even go to see him for such an important holiday, I feel a bit guilty. On the day of my engagement, my father gave me so many things, and he gave me almost everything he had. He really is a very good father, so I also want to be a good daughter." Tang Youyou was also in a dilemma.


    Ji Xiaohan knew Tang Youyou hadpletely forgiven and epted Xia Weiwen¡¯s abandonment and guilt.


    "Alright, I want to go abroad with you. If you want to go, then go with me to see him!" Ji Xiaohan finally made a decision.


    "You¡¯reing with me?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t believe it, because didn¡¯t he hate her father?


    "Yes, I¡¯m worried about letting you go alone, but you¡¯re his daughter, so you have to go too!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to involve her because of his grudge, so she could love her father.


    "Are we taking the children?" Tang Youyou suddenly asked.


    "Don¡¯t! The children will stay in the country and be taken care of by my mom and grandma!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want the children to risk their lives with him.

 Chapter 879 Fulfillment of love

    Tang Youyou also felt that it would be safer if she didn¡¯t take the children with her. After all, Ji Xiaohan was currently secretly fighting with his uncle, and she had seen Ji Lin¡¯s despicable methods before. She didn¡¯t know what disgusting things he would do to keep the children by their side, but now, with Lan Yue¡¯s help to take care of them, Tang Youyou was really relieved.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not bring the children with us. Can we go as soon as possible?" When Tang Youyou saw that he had agreed to her request, a trace of gratitude appeared on her face.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips kissed on her forehead: "Tomorrow morning then, are you going to prepare some gifts and send them over, directly going to Uncle Yuan and letting him take you to the gift room to choose something? If you think that it¡¯s suitable for you to give to your dad, then just take it."


    "But these things are yours, a gift for my dad. I want to buy it myself!" Tang Youyou was a little embarrassed. Since she showed her filial piety, she should have paid for it. How could she easily obtain Ji Family?


    "My people are all yours. My things, aren¡¯t they all yours?" Ji Xiaohan saw that she was still being polite with him, and a look of unhappiness appeared on his handsome face.


    Qiao Chuxin giggled. "If I wanted to use these gifts, I would have taken them without hesitation. But I¡¯m taking them to give to my father. You and he had some grudges before, so I can¡¯t take them!"


    "Take it. My grudge with him is over!" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and then said, "Actually, I still have to thank him for taking care of my mom all these years. Without him, my mom might have been under even more stress back then."


    Tang Youyou was slightly happy, "Do you really think so? You don¡¯t hate my dad anymore, do you? "


    "I can only say that my hatred towards him has already faded!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯tpletely not me Xia Weiwen. His youth was deeply influenced by Xia Weiwen. The kind of injuries and hatred could not be wiped away so easily.


    From now on, the only thing he could do was not see Xia Weiwen anymore and be strangers with him. Then, there would no longer be any grievances.


    In the end, Tang Youyou still had Uncle Yuan take her to the storage room to choose a gift.


    Upon entering, Tang Youyou discovered that the room was filled with all kinds of expensive gifts. Furthermore, the room was so big that Tang Youyou found it hard to believe.


    Even though she herself lived in the Ji Family, she did not mind.


    "All of the gifts here are not bad. Miss Tang, take as much as you like. Uncle Yuan stood at the side and said with a smile.


    Tang Youyou felt even more embarrassed, so she casually picked some.


    At di


    er time, Ji Xiaohan told them about the incident. The olddy stayed silent, but when she left the table, she turned around and reminded them to be careful when they were outside.


    From the looks of it, the olddy had no objections.


    Lan Yue had already moved into Ji Family residence. With her here, the matters concerning the two children would be taken care of by her. Whether it was ying with the children or bathing them, Lan Yue would take care of them all.


    What a good mother-inw, this made Tang Youyou respect her even more.


    In the evening, Lan Yue came to knock on the door in her pajamas and called Tang Youyou to her room.


    "Youyou, if you can go over and see him, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy!" Lan Yue said softly.


    Tang Youyou whispered, "This is something that I should do. He¡¯s too old, it¡¯s impossible for him toe visit me every time."


    "Yes, your father seems to be in good health, but he has a chronic condition, his stomach is not good, and his heart needs medicine. In the past, I used to supervise his eating, but I don¡¯t know if he would take it on time recently. He doesn¡¯t like to listen to doctors." When Lan Yue mentioned Xia Weiwen, her expression became very gentle. Perhaps it was because she knew him too well, so she started nagging more as they talked.


    As Tang Youyou listened, her heart filled with sorrow and sorrow. "Mom, don¡¯t worry. After I get there, I¡¯ll definitely tell him to take all the medicine he needs."


    "Mm, I know. He will definitely listen to your warning. The two of you finally recognized each other. He definitely hopes that his body will recover." Lan Yue nodded, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    When he thought of how they had once loved each other, and how it was suddenly difficult to even say words of concern to them, a trace of sorrow rose in his heart.


    "Mom, in fact, if you and my dad have time, we can still meet and chat, Xiaohan and I won¡¯t mind." Tang Youyou urged in a low voice.


    "No, I have nothing to talk about with him." Lan Yueughed lightly and shook her head. Her face was determined, but her heart was helpless.


    "Mom, thank you!" Tang Youyou was extremely grateful.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about courtesies anymore. You¡¯ve already called me Mom. I¡¯m very satisfied. Go rest. You still have to fly tomorrow morning, it will be tiring!" Lan Yueughed softly.


    Tang Youyou nodded before leaving with light footsteps.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Ji Xiaohan sat on the sofa with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    Seeing her, he got up and walked over. "What did my mother say?"


    "Nothing, I¡¯m just telling my dad to remember to take the medicine!" Tang Youyou said softly.


    "Is your father sick?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It¡¯s an old disease!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in the man¡¯s eyes, so she replied softly.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t say anything else, he just hugged her and said, "Let¡¯s rest early. Tomorrow, we will have a tiring day!"


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou leaned into his arms and walked towards the bed.


    Morning!


    Tang Youyou held her daughter¡¯s face and kissed her again and again. She then reached out her hand to hug her son and wanted to kiss him. However, Ji Rui disdainfully said, "Mommy, stop kissing me. I¡¯ve grown up!"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect her son to despise her, so much so that he looked hurt.


    "Sure enough, you¡¯ve grown up and won¡¯t kiss me anymore!" Tang Youyou sighed.


    Now, a pair of children were almost five years old and had grown quite a bit. They were bing more and more sensible.


    Ji Xiaonaili hugged her and kissed her on the cheek, "Mommy, don¡¯t bother with big brother. Xiaonai loves you. She loves you so much!"


    Tang Youyou was only pretending to be angry. Now that her son had grown up, he knew how to be shy and understand that there was a difference between men and women. This was actually a good thing.


    Ji Xiaohan messed up his son¡¯s short hair on the side, while the little guy pouted and protested.


    "The two of you have to obediently listen to my grandmother¡¯s words at home. When wee back, I¡¯ll bring you a present!" Ji Xiaohan reminded him warmly.


    The two kids nodded vigorously. "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy¡¯s Mommy. Remember to help us greet Grandfather. Next time, we¡¯ll go visit him!"


    Tang Youyou nodded, deeply moved. "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely give my regards to your grandfather!"


    The two of them turned around and got into a car, heading towards Ji Xiaohan¡¯s private airport.

 Chapter 880 Low class tinged with nobility

    Bai Yiyan received a call from her mother, telling her to go back to the Bai family for a meal after the new year.


    Although Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to go back and face that family, but her mother¡¯s voice sounded like she was begging, so Bai Yiyan agreed. After all, she was still the daughter of the Bai n, so her mother¡¯s home was her home.


    At the moment, Ji Yueze was at thepany. After asking a few questions on the phone, he told her to go home.


    Bai Yiyan bought a fruit box and stepped through the door.


    All of a sudden, a young girl in a pink nylon coat stepped in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Big sister, I thought you didn¡¯t want toe back!" This girl who wore a famous brand name tag from head to toe looked to be around 20 years old. She had short red hair that reached her corbone, was fluffy andzy, had a beautiful face that was sharp and beautiful.


    She was the daughter of Bai Yiyan¡¯s stepfather, Pei Hong. Her name was Pei Ying, and she was one year younger than Bai Yiyan. At the age of fifteen, she was sent abroad to study.


    It wasn¡¯t that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but Pei Ying disdained to talk to her any longer.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Pei Ying would actually talk to her after she came back this time. It was really strange.


    "I came to see my mother!" Bai Yiyan walked around her and headed straight for the main hall.


    Pei Ying smirked, "I heard you were abandoned by Ji Yueze, what¡¯s the reason? Are you ipatible? Or is he just ying with you? "


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. "Why are you so curious about this?"


    Pei Ying raised an eyebrow. "What do you think I¡¯m curious about? He¡¯s my idol. I was thinking of joining hispany as an artist one day."


    It was only then that Bai Yiyan suddenly remembered that Pei Ying¡¯s specialty was dancing. She had received many prizes at home, went abroad to study, and also received many prizes, treating her as someone who had half a foot into the entertainment industry. When she was studying abroad, because she had sent many selfie photos, she had already gained some fame in the country, and had even acquired a bunch of fans.


    Pei Ying looked at Bai Yiyan with jealous eyes.


    It was a pity that her reputation in university was not very good, which caused her to lose her studies. In the end, she could only be a small journalist and run errands for others. Pei Ying felt that she was the most suited to be a small journalist and run errands for others.


    However, as if the heavens were purposely going against her, when she was about to seed in her studies and return home to develop, she found out that Bai Yiyan had hooked up with Ji Yueze.


    To Pei Ying, this was a truth that was hard to ept.


    Bai Yiyan was unwilling to be a safe journalist. No one knew what tricks she used to attract Ji Yueze¡¯s attention and be his only publicly acknowledged girlfriend. Pei Ying was extremely unwilling.


    However, luckily the situation was reversed. Bai Yiyan was kicked by Ji Yueze.


    That was why Pei Ying came ru


    ing over to mock her. If she didn¡¯t stomp on Bai Yiyan viciously, she wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow her resentment.


    Pei Ying felt indignant when she thought that she had Ji Yueze. The sacred and sacred idol in her heart was actually tainted by this lowly woman. This was like stabbing her heart with a knife. This was something she absolutely could not endure.


    She felt that she did not go up and give her two ps, even if her cultivation was good.


    "Aren¡¯t you very confident? "Since you want to go to hispany to be an artist, you can go at any time." Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice was also very indifferent.


    "It could have been possible, but now, it¡¯s not certain!" Pei Ying¡¯s tone suddenly changed and became a bit angry: "You have already offended Ji Yueze. If he knew I was your stepsister, he would probably not sign me."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. "Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s really because of me that you¡¯re unable to enter hispany, I¡¯ll exin it to him. I¡¯ll tell him that I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him, so he won¡¯t be angered by me!"


    "Really? Are you really that kind to help me? " Pei Ying was in disbelief. She felt that Bai Yiyan had suddenly be so good that she might even have the intention of trying to curry favor with her.


    Bai Yiyan ignored her and headed upstairs.


    Seeing that she hadpletely ignored him, Pei Ying¡¯s face turned green once again.


    Bai Yiyan went upstairs and saw her mother and her two brothers in the toy room. They were already seven or eight years old and had been very cute when they were young, but now they were very naughty.


    Her mother got up and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, you¡¯re back!"


    "En!" Bai Yiyan looked at her two brothers who were not much older than her and couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart.


    She was almost 22 years old, yet her mother had two children. The age difference was so huge, she really didn¡¯t have anything to talk about with her two younger brothers.


    "Elder sister, you didn¡¯te back empty-handed this time, did you?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy us a robot toyst time? "You lied to us again."


    "When second sister came back this time, she bought us so many delicious and fun things to eat."


    "That¡¯s right, Big Sis. You¡¯re so bad, I can¡¯t even bring myself to say that you¡¯re my Sis!"


    Bai Yiyan was so angry by her two younger brothers that her face turned pale. However, she didn¡¯t get angry with them. Instead, she said tly, "I¡¯ve brought toys for you guys too. Go downstairs and have a look!"


    When the two little boys heard this, they immediately ran down, as if they were fighting over who woulde first. The noise was very loud and loud.


    The mother watched her son go downstairs with a doting look. Then she said to Bai Yiyan, "Your two brothers talk too much and are heartless. Don¡¯t take it to heart. They are just children who like to y!"


    Bai Yiyan smiled, not saying a word!


    He was almost eight years old, and if he was still so careless, then it was true that adults didn¡¯t have any education.


    Compared to the two children from Ji Family, Bai Yiyan truly felt that a family education was a very important matter.


    His mother and stepfather doted on his two sons too much. They would give him whatever they wanted. Bai Yiyan felt that her education was nothing special now that she had developed such a contemptuous personality.


    "In a while, your cousin wille over to eat too!" Her mother said with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. "Oh, why would hee over?"


    His older cousin Pei Luoqing was the only person that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t hate. With his good upbringing and tolerance, he didn¡¯t seem like someone with Pei Family at all.


    "When he heard you were back, he agreed toe over to eat!" Her motherughed as she spoke. "Yi Yan, what do you think of Luo Qing?"

 Chapter 881 Differences in treatment

    Her mother¡¯s words caused Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression to stiffen. She looked at her mother in disbelief. "Why do you ask this?"


    Thedy in white sighed, "Don¡¯t think that mother is blind. I can see that he is interested in you."


    Bai Yiyan shivered all over as soon as she heard that, an ufortable feeling churning through her heart.


    "Mom, I¡¯ve always treated him like my big brother. Can you not say that?" Bai Yiyan had truly respected him as her brother all along. She never thought that her mother would actually pair them up.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s disgust, her mother immediatelyforted her, "Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Seeing that you¡¯ve been depressed recently, I hope someone can take care of you."


    "Mom, don¡¯t bring up this matter when he arrives!" Bai Yiyan said with a serious expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention it anymore. Actually, I feel that he isn¡¯t suitable for you!" In her mother¡¯s eyes, Pei Luoqing was not worthy of her daughter. Pei Luoqing was just a university professor and received a dead sry, although his family background was not bad, it was impossible for him to develop and be rich. She was living the life of a rich woman, so she naturally hoped that Bai Yiyan would not have to worry about money in the future.


    Bai Yiyan turned around and walked back to her room. As she was passing by the stairs, she heard the sounds of her two brothers fighting and crying. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake her head.


    When she opened the door to the room, Pei Ying was sitting on her bed, looking at her arrogantly.


    "What are you doing in my room?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s room was the smallest and darkest room in the house.


    Previously, Pei Ying didn¡¯t want toe to this corner, because she felt unlucky.


    However, she had a request for Bai Yiyan today, so she still made a trip.


    Sure enough, after not living in a room for too long, there was a feeling of humidity that caused her to feel ufortable all over.


    "Elder sister, don¡¯t be so cold. There shouldn¡¯t be any deep grudges between us, right?" Pei Ying tried her best to force out a few fake smiles.


    However, Bai Yiyan ignored her and sat down on a nearby chair. She took out her cell phone, intending to brush up on new things.


    Pei Ying stared at the phone and her eyes lit up. Then, she thought about whether she should secretly look through her phone to find Ji Yueze¡¯s number. But after thinking carefully, she felt that there was no need to be so sneaky.


    As long as she opened her mouth, would Bai Yiyan dare to refuse?


    "Sister, you should have Ji Yueze¡¯s phone number, right? Can you give it to me?" Pei Ying asked for it boldly and confidently.


    Bai Yiyan raised her head and swept a cold gaze over her. "No!"


    In the past, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have the confidence, but now, she felt that why did she give her boyfriend number to another woman so easily?


    The atmosphere turned awkward as Pei Ying¡¯s expression darkened to the end.


    He didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyan to directly give him that word.


    "Bai Yiyan, you just can¡¯t see me, can you? You have to know, you ate with your mother at my house. You live at my house and use my family¡¯s food as well, so now that you pretend to be arrogant with me, aren¡¯t you acting a little too arrogantly? " Pei Ying immediately pointed angrily at her and screamed.


    Bai Yiyan wanted to cover her ears and not listen to her.


    However, blocking one¡¯s ears was useless.


    Bai Yiyan had already heard these words countless times. It seemed that Pei Ying would always use these words to stop her every time they argued.


    "My mom is your dad¡¯s wife. It¡¯s legal for her to use his money, but don¡¯t forget that my mom gave him two sons. It¡¯s even more legal!" Bai Yiyan raised her head and answered word by word. There was no trace of the cowardly look she had when she was young.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s words rendered Pei Ying speechless.


    Then she got even angrier. "What about you? What right do you have to use my family¡¯s money? "


    "Based on the fact that I¡¯m my mother¡¯s daughter, I used the money my mother gave me!" Bai Yiyan answered confidently.


    Pei Ying was furious again, "That shameless woman only knows how to use these two sons of yours as an excuse. Every day, she uses my father¡¯s money to disguise herself as a nobledy, but, how could I not know her background? A bastard like you who came from who knows which ravine! "


    "Pah!" Just as Pei Ying finished scolding her, Bai Yiyan swiftly pped her face.


    Pei Ying¡¯s mind went nk as she felt pain on her face.


    "You dare hit me?" Pei Ying could not believe it. Since she was young, Bai Yiyan did not even dare to move her fingers.


    Bai Yiyan red at her coldly and viciously as she warned her, "If you scold my mother again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart today!"


    Pei Ying couldn¡¯t even curse a single word after she was warned like this. She opened her mouth wide, not knowing whether to cry or curse.


    Bai Yiyan stared at her coldly and said, "Do you want Ji Yueze¡¯s number? "Stop dreaming, I won¡¯t give it to you. In the past, you can snatch anything that belongs to me, but he ?? you can¡¯t snatch it away. Do you remember that?"


    Pei Ying had never seen such a fierce expression from Bai Yiyan before, so she was stu


    ed again.


    Then, she suddenly covered the side of her face that had been pped, and ran outside while crying.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s head hurt a little. She didn¡¯t expect Pei Ying¡¯s greatest ability wasn¡¯t to bully her, but toin.


    At this moment, she covered the evidence of her beating. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to properly eat lunch today.


    As expected, very soon, Sorrowless came up together with his flustered mother and Pei Ying, who was crying pitifully.


    "Yi Yan, did you hit Xiao Ying? Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to her?" As soon as her mother went upstairs, she went up to question Bai Yiyan without waiting for Pei Hong to speak. Although her voice was soft, it was obvious that she was still a little uneasy.


    Bai Yiyan said lightly, "That¡¯s right. She was disrespectful to me, so I hit her!"


    "Bai Yiyan, how did my daughter offend you? Can¡¯t you scold her a bit? Why did you hit him? Do you see what you did to her face? " Pei Hong¡¯s heart ached as he looked at his own daughter¡¯s swollen face.


    Bai Yiyan had indeed used a fierce hand just now. Moreover, she had practiced Taekwondo, so when she attacked, her strength was naturally a bit heavier than that of an ordinary person¡¯s.


    Half of Pei Ying¡¯s face was numb, which was why she cried like a victim.


    However, Bai Yiyan said coldly, "My mouth is stupid. I can¡¯t scold her, so I can only make use of my strong points!"


    Everyone knew that Bai Yiyan practiced martial arts. That was why Pei Ying could only speak quickly in front of her. She didn¡¯t dare to fight with her, because she would always lose when fighting with Bai Yiyan.


    Her mother, who was beside her, was worried and scolded her lightly, "Xiao Yan, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and apologize to Xiao Ying. Beating people up is your fault."

 Chapter 882 Complete cleavage

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. She felt upset when she heard that her mother told her to apologize to Pei Ying.


    Why did she hit Pei Ying? Wasn¡¯t it because her words were too unpleasant and she scolded her mother?


    Bai Yiyan wanted to tell her mother the truth, but seeing her mother standing beside Pei Hong with such care, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    She could not ask her mother to hate the house as much as she did, and she could simply turn around and leave.


    Bai Yiyan could only swallow her anger as her mother relied on Pei Hong and her two younger brothers.


    However, she couldn¡¯t apologize to Pei Ying. She felt that she could leave, but she wouldn¡¯t.


    "Mom, I¡¯m not wrong!" Bai Yiyan gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Pei Ying covered her face and cried even harder, crying as she looked at her mother, "Auntie, look at your daughter. Pei Ying covered her face and cried even harder, crying as she cried as she looked at her mother," Auntie, look at your daughter, you don¡¯t care about her, you think you¡¯re amazing just because you¡¯ve practiced Taekwondo for a few years.


    Pei Ying¡¯s crying was loud, and her words were well worth the sympathy of others. The White Mother¡¯s anxious face turned pale.


    Pei Hong stared angrily at Bai Yiyan. He pointed at the door and shouted, "Get lost now!"


    Bai Yiyan froze when she heard his words. She looked at her mother with a guilty look in her eyes.


    Her mother also froze and her face turned even paler. She wanted tofort Pei Hong in a hurry: "Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. I think there might be a misunderstanding among the children ??"


    "There¡¯s no misunderstanding. Auntie, she just hit me. Look at my face, the evidence is still there." Pei Ying immediately cried out pitifully from the side.


    Her mother looked at the swollen red marks on her face and was at a loss as to what to say.


    Bai Yiyan gritted her teeth, grabbed her backpack and prepared to leave.


    "Xiao Yan!" Her mother was rmed and had a bad premonition. Perhaps her daughter had left this time and would never return home again, she hurriedly ran out, "Xiao Yan, don¡¯t go. Hurry up and apologize to Uncle Pei. What he said is also infuriating."


    Bai Yiyanwei¡¯s mother might not understand the situation she was in, but it was no longer a matter of apologizing. It was a matter of her not wanting to stay in this house even for a second, as the false faces of the people from Pei Family made her feel ufortable.


    "Mom, if you need anything, just call me. If you want to meet me for a meal or go shopping in the future, just call me!" Although Bai Yiyan was furious, she did not target her mother. She knew how weak her mother was and how difficult it was for her, so she decided to not make things difficult for her mother. This time, she was really leaving this family.


    Her mother was stu


    ed. Then, as if she understood her daughter¡¯s determination, she nodded and said in a calm tone, "Okay. In the future, if you want to be safe by yourself, do the wounds on your hands heal?"


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "It¡¯s much better now. Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m leaving!"


    After Bai Yiyan finished speaking, she quickly ran toward the main hall¡¯s door. The one with Pei Family was a small vi, and outside of the door was a ck BMW sedan.


    Pei Luoqing got out of the car anxiously and grabbed Bai Yiyan¡¯s arm. "Xiao Yan, where are you going?"


    Upon seeing that it was him, Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression turned slightly better. "I¡¯m going to leave this ce."


    "Why? Aren¡¯t we going to have lunch together? " Pei Luoqing looked surprised.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "No, Cousin. Let¡¯s make an appointment next time!"


    Bai Yiyan finished her sentence and walked towards the main road, intending to stop the taxi.


    Pei Luoqing just turned the car around and said to her: "Where are you going? Let me send you on your way! "


    "No need, go eat at Pei Family. I will wait a little longer, I will get a taxi very soon!" Bai Yiyan said as she walked.


    At this moment, someone pointed at her and shouted, "Look, Bai Yiyan is back."


    "It really is her. Let¡¯s go and take a picture with her!" A group of young girls were waiting for the bus. When they saw Bai Yiyan, they all started discussing her loudly. Soon after, some of them even started walking towards her.


    Bai Yiyan was so scared that her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t try to be polite with Pei Luoqing anymore. She opened his car door and got in. Then, she pleaded in a low voice, "Cousin, hurry and drive!"


    Pei Luoqing immediately stepped on the elerator, leaving the group of girls far behind.


    Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back on her chair.


    Pei Luoqing looked at her injured arm: "Why is your phone not working?"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment before realizing that her two old phones were still locked in Ji Yueze¡¯s cab. She was using her new phone, so not only could Pei Luoqing reach her phone, anyone looking for her would not be able to find her.


    "Cousin, I¡¯ve changed phones. Give me your phone, and I¡¯ll save the number for you!" Bai Yiyan had never been on guard against Pei Luoqing. She felt that he was a trustworthy person.


    Pei Luoqing was a little surprised, he gave his phone to her and asked, "Why did you change your ount number?"


    "Because so many people are looking for me!" Bai Yiyan smiled.


    "Un, you¡¯re a famous celebrity now. There must be many people looking for you now!" Pei Luoqingughed helplessly.


    "Cousin, don¡¯t make fun of me. What kind of celebrity am I? Go online and browse through my old history. You¡¯ll find that my reputation is as dark as it can get." Bai Yiyan mocked herself.


    "No matter how much others despise you, in my eyes, you will always be as pure and i


    ocent as an angel." Pei Luoqing said seriously.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she heard his words. "Cousin, I didn¡¯t expect that I would have such a high evaluation in your heart. I¡¯m really too surprised."


    Pei Luoqing looked at her with a confused expression.


    Bai Yiyan mocked, "How could I be an angel? I am just an ordinary person. "


    "There are many different kinds of ordinary people, and you are the kind of person that people can never hate." Pei Luoqing said with a smile.


    "Is that so? I believe that as many fans as Ji Yueze has, there are as many people who hate me. And the person who hates me the most is Pei Ying. I didn¡¯t control my temper just now and gave her a p, so I was driven out by the father and daughter. " Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression carried a touch of sorrow. Thinking back to how she had no ce to stand on Pei Family anymore, she felt ashamed of her mother.


    Pei Luoqing wasn¡¯t surprised, he sighed and said: "I think it¡¯s a good thing that you left this family earlier, so my uncle won¡¯t want to introduce a boyfriend to you every day and use you as an industrial marriage."


    Pei Luoqing¡¯s beautiful eyes widened: "How did you know?"


    "When he was drinking at my house yesterday, he said he wanted to introduce you to a few more of his sons." As Pei Luoqing said this, his face turned ugly.

 Chapter 883 Paid the price

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face froze when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect Pei Hong to still have ns for her. It was too despicable.


    "I will never see him again. I want to see if he has a chance to introduce a man to me!" Bai Yiyan sneered.


    "En!" Pei Luoqing nodded, but his eyes became darker.


    A private jet was parked in an international airport of a certain country. A line of people and four cars were moving from the airport towards the seven-star liquor store.


    Inside the car, Tang Youyou, who had experienced a long journey, leaned wearily against the man¡¯s chest and fell asleep.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face also looked a bit tired, but he wasn¡¯t used to sleeping in the car. This vignce was deeply engraved in his heart ever since he took over thepany¡¯s power.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s head drooping down, Ji Xiaohan felt cute and directly held her head. Tang Youyou slept soundly this time.


    The cold wind blew outside the window. Inside the car, the man¡¯s embrace was extremely warm. Tang Youyou was in a daze as the corners of her mouth curled up.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Lu Qing, who had followed behind him, opened the car door quickly. He stood by the side with his head lowered and saw that Tang Youyou was fast asleep in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms. He was slightly stu


    ed before asking in a low voice, "young master, do you want to wake Miss Tang up?"


    "No need!" After Ji Xiaohan helped her sit down, he jumped off his long legs and turned around. He then carried her into his arms and walked towards the hotel lobby.


    Lu Qing followed them.


    In the luxurious presidential suite, Ji Xiaohan prepared to put Tang Youyou on the bed to sleep, but Tang Youyou woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the man hugging her and leaning on her. The two of them were practically hugging each other on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Youyou rubbed her eyes, a little confused.


    The way Ji Xiaohan leaned towards her made her think of an indescribable ce in an instant.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly lifted. He stood up straight and said in a deep voice, "Nothing, I want you to sleep a little longer!"


    Tang Youyou turned around and saw that they were in a hotel room.


    Embarrassed, she realized it was this man who had carried her up.


    "Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? Carrying me upstairs must be very tiring! " Tang Youyou felt that after a year, she had gained a lot of weight. Would it be difficult for a man to carry her?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thick eyebrows slightly raised as he looked at her in dissatisfaction: "Are you questioning my physical fitness?"


    "Of course not, I¡¯m just afraid of burdening you!" Tang Youyou was so frightened that she hurriedly exined. She knew that this man didn¡¯t like to be questioned by others. Regardless of what happened, he was not allowed to.


    "Speaking of tiring me, I get tired every night!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly winked at her evilly. Then, while unbuttoning his suit, hezily continued: "I used all my strength to make you happy."


    Tang Youyou trembled when she heard these words. This man had actually used her of something.


    "Since it¡¯s so hard, why don¡¯t we make an appointment every month? If it¡¯s like this, you can rx and I will be at ease!" Tang Youyou seemed to oppose him a little too much.


    "One month?" As expected, his handsome face immediately darkened. He was extremely unhappy. With a dangerous tone, he asked, "Are you testing me?"


    When Tang Youyou saw that he was angry, she inwardly rejoiced. This was indeed the reaction she wanted.


    "No, I¡¯m just worried about you. Boss Ji has so much to do, I feel like you should focus all your energy on your work so that you won¡¯t be so tired." Tang Youyounuo mocked him.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan had already taken off his suit jacket, hanging it on his fingers, not wanting to throw it away, as if he was seriously listening to her words. When he finished listening, he slightly flicked his finger and the suit jacket fell on the sofa.


    Tang Youyou was still proudly leaning on the bed with both her hands behind her back, looking like she wanted to make fun of him.


    She immediately crawled up and went to the other side of the bed, and then continued to raise her eyebrows to look at him. As expected, the first thing Ji Xiaohan did when he came over was reach out his long arm to grab her. Unexpectedly, he caught her off guard and she slipped away faster than a rabbit.


    "If you get caught by me, you¡¯ll be in trouble tonight!" The man was immediately provoked into a challenging mood.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she screamed in her heart, ¡¯No way!¡¯


    Therefore, she made the wisest decision, apologizing to him in all seriousness: "Ji Xiaohan, I was just joking with you just now, you couldn¡¯t have missed it, right?"


    "And then?" When the man saw that she had given in, his expression became a few times more pleasant.


    Tang Youyou pretended to think seriously before replying, "Once a week then. I felt that it was a very normal frequency. I¡¯ve watched other people¡¯s house on the inte once a month and they even said it was normal."


    "I endured it for twenty-seven years just to wait for you. You want me to do it once a month?" The man said with a deadpan expression.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t stand the serious atmosphere any longer. She covered her mouth andughed for a long time before saying, "Alright, let¡¯s change the topic. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about."


    Ji Xiaohan took advantage of her snickering to walk around her. The next second, he leaned his healthy body slightly and pushed her to the side with both of his arms.


    Tang Youyou was so frightened by his actions that she directlyid down. When she wanted to stand up and protest, she didn¡¯t even have a ce to run to.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. However, there was no need to ask as she already knew what would happen next.


    As expected, he had to pay the price for saying the wrong thing.


    Tang Youyou held onto her weak waist and pointed at the man while gritting her teeth, pointing at his back towards the bathroom. "That¡¯s too much! I actually moved on top for half an hour!"


    The man froze as he stepped into the bathroom, and the man¡¯s hearty, triumphantughter burst from inside.


    Hearing this lowughter, Tang Youyou became even angrier.


    When Ji Xiaohan came out, he was wearing only a towel. He saw Tang Youyou changing into a set of pajamas and sitting on the bed with a resentful expression on her face.


    "Isn¡¯t it happier to change the pattern every now and then?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze. However, if one were to carefully ponder about it, it was true that she had not lost out and was indeed happy.


    "I¡¯m hungry, help me order some food!" Tang Youyou was really hungry. On the ne, other than drinking water, she didn¡¯t eat much.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll order all the dishes you like!" The man¡¯s voice was deep and melodious, filled with affection.

 Chapter 884 Rendezvous

    The man¡¯s words caused a trace of warmth to appear in Tang Youyou¡¯s heart. Seeing that he was so concerned about her, she decided not to let him off after asking him to settle the score with her for half an hour.


    The food and wine were brought in. Tang Youyou had already taken a bath and was wearing a white nightgown. Her waist-long hair was still slightly wet on her shoulders as she


    ed to blow it dry with a hairdryer.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in the living room and waited for her. When he turned around, he saw her half-wet hair, making her pretty face look even more clear and fair. He stood up and walked towards her.


    "Let me help you!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he helped her blow-dry her hair, and he remembered that he helped her a few times before.


    Her long hair was very soft and smooth, and the feeling when it touched her fingers was like silk. The fragrance it gave off was difficult for Ji Xiaohan to forget, and that was why he took the initiative to take over this task.


    With someone helping her, Tang Youyou was naturally happy.


    She didn¡¯t wear high heels and stood in front of the man. She only went up to his shoulder, just enough for the man to help her with her hair.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s fingers pulled up her long hair and turned on the electric wind. The two of them stood in the bathroom and listened to the warm airing out of the electric wind. The atmosphere was indescribably warm.


    After blowing her long hair dry, Ji Xiaohan carried her to the dining room seat and sat down.


    "Why did you order a bottle of wine?" Tang Youyou had a little hobby, she just liked to drink wine before going to bed. This was probably a habit left behind by her previous job. In order to find inspiration, she would often make herself feel slightly drunk.


    "Here¡¯s something for you!" Ji Xiaohan had already remembered her small interest in him, so he would always help her order a bottle of wine in the future.


    "Thank you!" Tang Youyou was very touched. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to be so considerate.


    Ji Xiaohan poured half a cup for her, "You are allowed to get drunk in front of me, but you are not allowed to touch alcohol in front of other men!"


    Upon hearing his overbearing request, Tang Youyou immediately nodded her head and agreed. "Of course. I¡¯m not greedy. Furthermore, drinking with others doesn¡¯t have such an atmosphere!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly twitched, feeling very satisfied in his heart.


    However, Ji Xiaohan was also deeply moved by the tortuous and difficult process of chasing after her.


    Before he met Tang Youyou, he always thought of women as pets that could hook their fingers and run away.


    That was why he had always been against women in his heart. Plus, his mother had given him too much of a shadow, causing him to lose his confidence and trust in women. It was only when Tang Youyou appeared that he had broken that feeling in his heart.


    Ji Xiaohan just found out that there were different types of women. There was one that could be obtained easily by hooking one¡¯s fingers, and there was one that even if you sincerely pursued it, you might not be able to obtain.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Youyou lowered her head and took a sip of wine. When she caught a glimpse of him staring at her in a daze, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart slightly trembled. She immediately smiled and asked him a question.


    Ji Xiaohan noticed that she was lost in thought and smiled: "It¡¯s nothing, I finally got you in my hands, I should treat you well!"


    Tang Youyou giggled. "It really doesn¡¯t seem like you know how to talk."


    Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows in disapproval: "Why do you say that? Am I such an unreliable person in your eyes? "


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, because the consequences of provoking him would often be extremely ugly, and some unspeakable things would happen.


    "I said it because of your personality from before. You used to be arrogant and frivolous, as if you didn¡¯t care about rtionships." Tang Youyou immediately exined.


    Ji Xiaohan was slightly surprised: "When did I not take rtionships seriously? I¡¯ve always been very serious with you. "


    Tang Youyou blinked her eyes as she thought about it carefully. She really couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.


    "You¡¯re right, you¡¯re indeed the most serious man I¡¯ve ever met!" Tang Youyou had to admit that Ji Xiaohan never made fun of matters of the heart. No matter what, he would always take it seriously.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression change.


    Tang Youyou took another sip of her wine and said emotionally, "Ji Xiaohan, I¡¯m really lucky to have met you!"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard her rare emotional words, he pursed his lips and smiled: "Are you confessing to me?"


    "Mm, a thousand words is not enough to describe how I like you. I feel like I might even have a soul engraved with your name. If there really is a next life, then when I pass through the Bridge of Helplessness, even if I die, I don¡¯t want to drink Grandma Meng¡¯s Soup. In the next life, I¡¯lle find you and I¡¯ll marry you!" Tang Youyou spoke with a serious expression, but it was as if she was telling a fairy tale that made Ji Xiaohan want tough at her.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" The man was very happy. With a smile stered on his face, he said, "Alright. I¡¯lle and find you in the next life. I need to marry you as my wife!"


    "Really?" When Tang Youyou saw that he had agreed to something, it was as if he had agreed to something. This made her feel at ease. Ji Xiaohan promised, "Yes, I believe that our fates are not over yet!"


    Tang Youyou burst out inughter. She felt the atmosphere had changed. She quickly picked up a piece of delicious fish and put it into his bowl. "Eat!"


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his gaze and looked at the piece of fish. A hint of gentleness shed across his face. He picked up the chopsticks, picked them up and put them in his mouth. It tasted good.


    After di


    er, the two of them went downstairs to take a walk in the back garden of the hotel before returning to their rooms to rest.


    The next morning, Tang Youyou woke up early. She was very happy to see her father.


    When she woke up, the man was still sleeping. Perhaps it was because he was on vacation, but Ji Xiaohan had rxed a little recently. Sometimes he would sleep with herter.


    The warm sun shone in from outside the window. Strands of light fell on the man¡¯s handsome face. It was impossible to conceal his youthful aura. His handsome appearance and deep facial features made him look like a perfectly sculpted work of art.


    Tang Youyou propped up her chin, unable to bear to wake him up for a while, so she just stared nkly at his face.


    This face was truly one that one could not get tired of.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sleeping and waking style waspletely different. After he fell asleep, he retracted his strong edge and gained a bit of affinity with each other, but the awake him emitted that chilling cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the people closest to him, he would probably have been scared away by the frosty aura on his body.


    Tang Youyou thought to herself. She seemed to like the way he slept the most. It was quiet and easy to bully.


    Tang Youyou thought like this as her fingers climbed up his chest. She had slept under his embrace the whole night, and her heart was still warm. But now, she suddenly wanted to hug him again, as if she were in love with him.


    Unexpectedly, just as her hand was about to touch him, the man flipped his hand in the next second.

 Chapter 885 Proglacial aversion

    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan, who was sleeping soundly just now, to suppress her so that she couldn¡¯t move in the next second.


    "Thinking again?" The man¡¯s deep, bewitching voice fell into her ear.


    Tang Youyou jumped in fright and immediately shook her head in denial, "No, no, no, you¡¯re mistaken, I just ??" I want to cover you with a nket! "


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her blushing face and let go of her hand. "You woke up so early?"


    Tang Youyou heaved a sigh of relief secretly. If Ji Xiaohan still wanted to torment her at this time, all her energy would be squeezed dry today.


    "I want to see my father earlier!" Tang Xiu immediately got up and followed him to the bathroom.


    Just as she entered, she heard the sound of water, which scared her so much that she quickly turned around and left.


    His face was slightly hot.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he had been with Ji Xiaohan for a long time. Why was his face still red from such a small matter?


    Moreover, many women did not take their boyfriend or husband seriously at all. Even if it was convenient for her husband, she could still stand behind him and do her own things.


    However, Tang Youyou was still unable to break through this mental barrier.


    She felt that when Ji Xiaohan did this kind of thing, her heart was also filled with an indescribable feeling of throbbing.


    It¡¯s over. Is she sick? ¡¯Magic barrier? ¡¯


    When Ji Xiaohan came out again, he was clean-shaven and his short hair was neatly put away, making him look a lot younger.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to go earlier? What are you waiting for? " Ji Xiaohan came out and asked her with a smile when he saw her leaning against the door with her hands behind her back. He didn¡¯t know what she was daydreaming about.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to quickly enter the bathroom to clean herself up.


    The two of them set off from the hotel. It would take them more than an hour to get to Xia Weiwen¡¯s vi.


    On the way, Ji Xiaohan became obviously silent.


    Tang Youyou was actually in a difficult position. She knew that Ji Xiaohan had a grudge with her father.


    Therefore, she finally persuaded him: "Ji Xiaohan, if you really don¡¯t want to see my dad, why don¡¯t you go back to the hotel and wait for me. I¡¯ll have lunch with him and thene back to apany you tonight!"


    "We¡¯ll meet sooner orter, it¡¯s not like we can avoid each other for the rest of our lives!" Ji Xiaohan knew that she was taking care of his emotions, so he struggled internally.


    Hearing his words, Tang Youyou felt even more ashamed and guilty.


    "But I don¡¯t want to see you in a difficult situation. I hope you do what you want to do and don¡¯t do it because of me ??"


    Ji Xiaohan nced at her and said, "You are my wife now. Whatever decision I make, it will be because of you!"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment. When she thought about it carefully, it was true. They were now husband and wife and would have to face many matters together in the future.


    Tang Youyou lowered her head and did not say a word, but her heart felt heavy.


    "Well, don¡¯t think about how I feel. To be honest, your dad is a very sessful entrepreneur. If I can talk to him about my work, it might be good for me!" Ji Xiaohan seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. He reached out to touch her long hair andforted her as if he wasforting a child.


    Tang Youyou was slightly taken aback. She leaned into his embrace and asked, "Do you really think that way?"


    "Hm!" If a person can even calm down when facing the things that they don¡¯t want to face the most, then it means that my bearing is getting better and better. " Ji Xiaohan smiled.


    Tang Youyou sighed and stretched out her hand to grasp his fingers, "Ji Xiaohan, thank you for being willing to change it for me. I also hope that one day, I will be able to change it for you."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. "Well, one day!"


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. "I hope it¡¯s not a difficult matter."


    "I¡¯m not making things difficult for her. I just want to fulfill one of Xiaonai¡¯s little dreams and fill her in with a younger brother or sister." The man was intentionally teasing her.


    Sure enough, Tang Youyou was the one who was least scared. Her small face was flushed white and uncertain.


    "Are you serious?" Right now, Tang Youyou was most afraid of having her give birth to another child. These two little fellows were still so young and needed to be worried about. If there was another child, then everything would be back to normal.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that she was really scared, so he chuckled and said, "I was just joking with you, don¡¯t take it seriously!"


    Tang Youyou then breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "Next time, don¡¯t make such jokes!"


    "Alright, I¡¯m not opening it anymore!" Ji Xiaohan gently pinched her palm and then asked seriously, "Do you really not want to give me another child?"


    "Isn¡¯t it enough to have Xiaorui and Xiaonai?" Tang Youyou blinked. She felt that a girl or two was the best arrangement for her.


    "It is indeed enough!" Ji Xiaohan was startled for two seconds and then nodded: "Teaching good kids is also a top priority. Forget it, we don¡¯t need to think about having children anymore. Teaching these two guys well is the biggest credit!"


    "Yeah, I think so too!" Tang Youyou nodded.


    As they chatted, the limousine had already entered the viplex in the Rich District.


    Tang Youyou looked at the scenery outside the window expectantly. Last time she came to find her father, she didn¡¯t have a proper meal with him. Today, she wanted to have a good look at her father¡¯s house.


    When Xia Weiwen heard that Tang Youyou wasing, he was also very happy and excited.


    Early in the morning, he had the maid auntie prepare many things to entertain his daughter.


    The car drove into Xia Family hall, the car door opened, and Xia Weiwen happily weed them: "Youyou!"


    Xia Weiwen was surprised when he saw Ji Xiaohan following behind Tang Youyou.


    Ji Xiaohan was the first to speak: "Uncle Xia, do you not wee me?"


    Xia Weiwen had mixed feelings when he heard him call him uncle. Thinking back to the time when he and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father, Ji Nan, became brothers, Xia Weiwen felt very ashamed in his heart.


    "I don¡¯t know how to address you. If you¡¯re willing to ept that I¡¯m Youyou¡¯s father, then I¡¯ll call you by your name. I¡¯m very grateful to you for treating my daughter seriously and even calling me uncle!" Xia Weiwen was very touched and very grateful.


    Ji Xiaohan looked away and said lightly, "Let¡¯s not think about the past anymore. From now on, I will just treat you as Youyou¡¯s father, my future father-inw. Back then, you and my dad were pretty good friends, and I once respected you.


    Thinking about how he had to endure all the criticism and insults from everyone in order to save his daughter, yet he still had to take care of his mother who had suffered all the injuries. He even arranged a wedding for her and gave her a title, so Ji Xiaohan could not ignore these two favors.

 Chapter 886 Someone wants to cross over

    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s peaceful coexistence with Xia Weiwen was the best oue for Tang Youyou. She sincerely hoped that, between families, there would be no more grudges. As long as everyone was peaceful and friendly, that would be the best oue.


    Xia Weiwen brought Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan to walk around his courtyard. Although the courtyard wasn¡¯t as spacious as Ji Family, it had been meticulously tended and nted with a lot of flowers and trees in the back garden.


    Xia Weiwen pointed to the two empty plots and said with a smile, "Before, we nted roses here andvender there. When it bloomed, it was very beautiful and very fragrant!"


    Tang Youyou looked at the two tiled floors and could imagine what a beautiful scenery it would be like to nt roses andvender.


    "Dad, have you hired someone to take care of this garden?" Tang Youyou asked casually.


    "No, I took care of it with the Xiao Yue. In the future, I will take care of it myself!" When Xia Weiwen mentioned Lan Yue¡¯s name, he suddenly thought of Ji Xiaohan who was following her. He immediately looked at her apologetically.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t seem to hear his words. His expression remained calm, but his deep eyes were focused on the woman in front of him who was in a daze.


    When she heard Xia Weiwen talk about growing roses andvender, a light shed across her eyes. Could it be that she also wanted to nt a rose garden at home?


    Tang Youyou was a little crazy, and her attention was focused on her father¡¯s house at the moment, so she didn¡¯t think about what her father had said about Lan Yue.


    "You two take a seat in the yard, I¡¯ll get a servant to bring you some fruit drinks!" Xia Weiwen had a gentle and happy smile on his face.


    Since there was no mistress in the house, he was rather busy.


    "Dad, let me go!" Tang Youyou immediately stood up, rushing to get to work.


    Xia Weiwen immediately raised his hand: "No need, wait for you to stay here for a few more days and then I¡¯ll let you do these things. Let me do it now!"


    Xia Weiwen knew that Tang Youyou felt bad, so he tried tofort her with a smile.


    Tang Youyou could only sit obediently on the sofa. She raised her eyes and saw that the man was also quietly sitting on the sofa opposite her. Although his eyes weren¡¯t cold, they weren¡¯t hot either.


    Tang Youyou was very satisfied with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s indifferent expression.


    "Let me take a photo for you and send it to the children!" As she said that, Tang Youyou picked up her phone and took a few photos without Ji Xiaohan¡¯s permission.


    Ji Xiaohan nced over with his delicate eyes. His indifferent expression finally had a hint of emotion.


    "Come here!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but she still obediently sat down beside him.


    "Together!" Ji Xiaohan took her phone and raised it. In the next second, he put her in his arms.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t even have the time to make a pretty expression before she heard the man continuously taking a few pictures.


    "Hey ??" Tang Youyou¡¯s mind twitched. What was this man trying to do?


    Ji Xiaohan had already sent the photo directly to Lan Yue¡¯s phone with his slender and agile fingers.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately widened as she asked angrily, "Did you make me ugly just now?"


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged: "In my eyes, you¡¯re always beautiful!"


    "Show me your phone!" Tang Youyou rushed over to snatch it back without caring about her image. She flipped through the photos and felt so angry that she was about to faint.


    The man, on the other hand, had a 360 degree angle without a blind spot. The corners of his mouth curled up as he smiledcently, but he was also extraordinarily handsome.


    Tang Youyou, who had been forcibly pulled into his embrace and had yet to properly organize her expression, could not bear to look straight at him.


    "How can you send your mother pictures of me being so embarrassing?" Tang Youyou put her hand on her forehead, her face filled with anger.


    When Ji Xiaohan saw her furious expression and her unspeakable cute and mischievous look, he felt that the prank just now was very necessary. The way she was angry had always been his favorite, she was extremely cute.


    When Tang Youyou saw him smile, the anger on her face lessened a little. She snorted lightly and sat opposite Ji Xiaohan. She held her phone and wanted to take a photo of Ji Xiaohan in secret.


    She took a few secret shots in session, but found that all good-looking men, no matter if it was the face or the side, were unrivalled handsome. Ji Xiaohan had a focused look as he lowered his head to look at the ground, his long and thick eyshes making all women jealous.


    Tang Youyou was extremely a


    oyed and gave up any thoughts of ying tricks on him.


    Just then, Xia Weiwen brought over some fruits and a drink and handed Ji Xiaohan a cup of coffee.


    When Ji Xiaohan received it, he said thank you in a low voice.


    Xia Weiwen brought over some old albums.


    Those photos were all taken by Tang Youyou at the full moon. The photos were very delicate. Coupled with Xia Weiwen¡¯s meticulous collection, there were no traces of yellowing. One could still see the baby¡¯s pink and white appearance at the full moon.


    "Is this me? Just after the full moon? Why does he look so fat! " Tang Youyou rarely had the chance to see such a small photo of herself, so she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly had an idea and reached out his hand towards her: "Let me see!"


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to pass the photo album to him. Ji Xiaohan looked at the beautiful and snow-white baby girl in the photo. She gri


    ed i


    ocently and looked extremely beautiful.


    Xia Weiwen, who was sitting beside her, smiled and said, "If I remember correctly, you came with your parents on Youyou¡¯s full moon wine day and kissed Youyou¡¯s forehead."


    The reason Xia Weiwen remembered it so clearly was because children were really important to him.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she looked at Ji Xiaohan in disbelief, "Have we really met each other when we were young? "But why doesn¡¯t it seem like you mentioned it to me?"


    Ji Xiaohan looked deeply at her with a smile on his lips: "We did meet when we were kids, and I even kissed you before!"


    Tang Youyou was instantly embarrassed. Her face turned red and her voice also became a little softer. "Really? What a coincidence!"


    Xia Weiwen, who was standing at the side,ughed happily, "Youyou, your fate with Xiaohan is already decided!"


    Tang Youyou became even more embarrassed by her father¡¯s words.


    Ji Xiaohan took a sip of coffee and saw the shy look of the woman through the edge of the cup. His heart skipped a beat.


    Perhaps he was truly infatuated with this woman, or perhaps, this was fate.


    After taking a few sips of coffee, Ji Xiaohan decided to leave the room for the father and daughter.


    "I¡¯m going upstairs to take a rest. You guys can continue chatting!" Ji Xiaohan stood up and disappeared into the living room.


    Thinking back to when he saw the picture of Tang Youyou when she was young, the man snickered. He really wanted to teleport back and pinch her as soon as the full moon appeared. He was really adorable.

 Chapter 887 On the remnant of ji nong han

    After Ji Xiaohan left, Xia Weiwen and Tang Youyou rxed a little.


    "He treats you very well, I can see that!" Xia Weiwen smiled with aforting smile, "He¡¯s also a gentleman, his cultivation is very good!"


    Tang Youyou was embarrassed by her father¡¯s sudden praise, so she could only giggle.


    "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s really not bad, and he treats me quite well." Tang Youyou nodded in agreement.


    Xia Weiwen smiled and looked at Tang Youyou with eyes full of love and sorrow.


    "Dad, can I see my brother¡¯s picture? Do you still have it? " Tang Youyou¡¯s mood became sorrowful as she thought of her dead brother. Somehow, she thought of her two children and didn¡¯t dare to think about them anymore. It was as if her heart would suffocate just thinking about them.


    Xia Weiwen nodded: "Yes, but I feel like it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t look. It will feel bad if you do!"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to look at it anymore. Just thinking about it made her heart ache with a dull ache.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t look!" Tears welled up in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    As the past was brought up, Xia Weiwen¡¯s heart also became depressed. The father and daughter pair became silent.


    After a long while, Tang Youyou finally calmed herself down. She looked at the guest room on the second floor with her beautiful eyes and asked in a low voice, "Dad, were you really good friends with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father before?"


    "Yes, we are doing pretty well!" Xia Weiwen nodded and lowered his voice.


    Although they were sitting in the yard, some distance away from the guest room, they were worried that Ji Xiaohan would hear what they were talking about.


    Tang Youyou asked softly, "Then do you know much about his father?"


    Tang Youyou was still very curious. Although she knew that her father betrayed her marriage because of Bai Zhenzhen, she didn¡¯t know the details. Maybe her father knew something.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s expression stiffened. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect his daughter to ask this.


    "I know a little!" Although Xia Weiwen didn¡¯t really want to talk about the past, but since his daughter wanted to know, he couldn¡¯t just keep it a secret.


    "Then do you think his father is a good person?" Tang Youyou once again asked in a suppressed voice, as if she was a thief.


    Xia Weiwen sighed. "He¡¯s not bad, but not good enough for Lan Yue!"


    Tang Youyou nodded in agreement. "Then, isn¡¯t he very good to that Bai Zhenzhen?"


    "I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯m not sure about his rtionship with that woman." What Xia Weiwen said was the truth.


    Tang Youyou originally wanted to inquire more about the matter, but seeing that her father wasn¡¯t someone who knew everything, she had no choice but to give up.


    The father and daughter pair talked about some matters regarding Xia Family. It was already lunchtime.


    Tang Youyou ran upstairs to get Ji Xiaohan toe down for di


    er.


    She went upstairs and looked around the rooms one by one. Finally, she found Ji Xiaohan lying on a small bed in a children¡¯s room.


    Itsrge body took up the entire space of the small bed.


    Tang Youyou blinked in surprise. When she pushed the door open and entered, Ji Xiaohan had already opened his eyes and was looking at her.


    "How could my father have a children¡¯s room?" Tang Youyou walked in and found that there were quite a few children¡¯s toys in the children¡¯s room.


    "My dad must be thinking about me bringing Xiaorui and Xiaonai to stay in the future!" Tang Youyou walked over, picked up a toy toy and yed with it as she spoke with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan sat up and sca


    ed the room: "This should be prepared by your father to wait for your return."


    "Huh?" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart felt as though it had been ruthlessly grabbed by an invisible hand. She started to feel sluggish pain as she muttered, "It¡¯s prepared for me?"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Just look at the things here. They must be quite old."


    Tang Youyou lowered her gaze and looked at the small toy in her hand. It didn¡¯t look like the model that was popr nowadays, but more like the one she used to y with when she was young.


    Tears immediately welled up in his eyes and slid down soundlessly.


    The man stood up, stood behind her, and handed her a tissue. "Well, don¡¯t cry, or else your father will see youter. He thought I had done something to you."


    Tang Youyou tried her best to suppress the grief surging in her heart. Indeed, she should be happy.


    Her father had always been looking for her, always waiting for her toe back. He hadn¡¯t given up on her, so she had always been cared for.


    "I¡¯m just very touched!" Tang Youyou quickly used a tissue to wipe away her tears. She didn¡¯t want her father to see through her red eyes and worry about her.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand, grabbed her hand and walked out of the room.


    Tang Youyou then remembered to ask him, "Why are you sleeping on this bed? There are so many spare rooms here. "


    "No reason, I just want to sleep on your little bed!" The man¡¯s voice was indifferent.


    Tang Youyou giggled. "Do you want to go back to your childhood?"


    "Yeah, I want to go back to the day when you were drinking full moon wine and let me kiss you twice more." Ji Xiaohan looked at her sinisterly. Then, his fingers brushed across her lips: "Kiss here, don¡¯t kiss on the forehead!"


    "You¡¯re bored!" Tang Youyou was amused by him as she scolded him.


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "It was also because of you that I was bored. Who allowed you to bring me here?"


    The two of them shook their mouths everyday and went downstairs. Xia Weiwen was already standing in the restaurant waiting for them to go over.


    "Dad, why did you prepare so many dishes? Just the three of us? " When Tang Youyou saw the table full of delicious dishes, she was astonished.


    Xia Weiwen smiled gently: "I don¡¯t know what you guys like to eat, so I¡¯ll make a few more dishes for you guys to choose from!"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard Xia Weiwen¡¯s words, his expression slightly froze.


    Because he lost his father when he was young, he had never known how he would get along with his father when he grew up. At this moment, the warmth and familiarity Xia Weiwen gave him made him suddenly feel the love of a lost father.


    Ji Xiaohan had already passed the age where he needed to rely on his father, so he did not let this emotion stay in his heart.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was brimming with a happy and happy smile. He felt that as long as she was happy, everything would be fine.


    At the table, three people were eating.


    "Xiaohan, have a drink at the bar. I have a few bottles in my collection!" Xia Weiwen felt that it was a bit boring for men not to drink or eat.


    "Alright!" Ji Xiaohan did not reject his good intentions.


    Tang Youyou nced over at him.


    Not longter, Xia Weiwen brought over two bottles of wine, both red and white.


    Ji Xiaohan chose the white one, while Tang Youyou chose a ss of red wine.


    "Dad, don¡¯t pour so much for him, he¡¯ll get drunk!" Tang Youyou reminded him quietly from the side.


    A hint of a smile shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes. Was this little girl concerned about him?


    So this was the benefit of having a wife by his side. She would help him persuade him to drink.

 Chapter 888 Take a chance with her

    888 - Take a risk with her


    Time passed quickly. Another four to five days had passed. On this day, Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze received a call from the police. The two criminals that had escaped abroad were brought back.


    The anger that was pressing down on Ji Yueze¡¯s heart finally came out. If it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of stepping onto the boundaries of thew, he wanted to find someone to investigate and teach those two bastards a lesson.


    However, the first rule of Ji Family was that one should legally do business, and absolutely not step on the boundaries of thew. This was the first family rule that Ji Yueze and Ji Xiaohan had been subjected to since they were young.


    If you want thepany to stay in business for a long time, you must abide by thew and operate. Ji Xiaohan clearly understood this rule and Ji Yueze also remembered it in his heart.


    Ji Lin had personally experienced it before thew. Even if he was the son of Ji Family, after breaking thew, he still had to be judged by thew and couldn¡¯t be exempt from it.


    Initially, Ji Lin could have easily betrayed him, but Old Master Ji let him suffer five years of punishment due to the fact that the Ji Family¡¯s heir was young. This was also one of the reasons why Ji Lin was resentful, he knew that if the old man had co


    ections, he could have avoided prison.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan rushed to the police station, but the result made them all frown.


    "The criminals said that they saw that Miss Bai was pretty and that she was a famous celebrity and that they had evil intentions towards her, but did not receive any orders from anyone else!" This was the reason given by the police.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face instantly turned ugly when he heard that. These two bastards, were they really lecherous?


    "They didn¡¯t confess anything else? Is there any way for them to tell the truth behind the scenes? " Ji Yueze suspected that the two men would kidnap Bai Yiyan for this reason.


    In terms of beauty, there was a woman who was even more famous and beautiful than Bai Yiyan. Wasn¡¯t this a little too far-fetched?


    "In the ce they were staying, we found a lot of posters and ases about the Miss Bai. If we said that they were fanatical fans of the Miss Bai, then this could be considered evidence!" These were all the confessions the police had so far, so although they weren¡¯t sure, the evidence was sufficient.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Please interrogate them again. This is rted to my girlfriend¡¯s safety." Ji Yueze said sincerely.


    "Mr. Ji, don¡¯t worry. We will think of another way to interrogate them. If there is any new information, we will definitely inform you immediately." The police nodded.


    After walking out of the police station, the two of them went back to the car. Bai Yiyan frowned and said, "I felt that they were lying. At that time, they wanted to capture me in the car, but they didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. They didn¡¯t look at me like they were infatuated with me. It was more like they were on a mission."


    Ji Yueze nodded: "I know, they definitely won¡¯t easily confess the truth. Maybe someone is controlling them from behind, or maybe they are also afraid of something."


    Bai Yiyan sighed, "Then what kind of organization am I facing? Will they take revenge on me again? "


    "It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s us!" Ji Yueze reached over and grabbed her little hand and squeezed it: "This is something the two of us have to face. If it¡¯s really like they said, catching you is because you are famous now, then I will take full responsibility, because I am the one who brought you onto this road."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart trembled. Her eyes were filled with tears. She quickly lowered her head and bit her lips. "But I don¡¯t want to involve you in this adventure. Ji Yueze, I¡¯m really afraid that you will get hurt too. They obviously took advantage of me!"


    "If you want me to feel at ease, then don¡¯t say such words!" Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face instantly became tense. A look of displeasure shed across his face as he said, "Taking the risk with you is something that I would be happy to do."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. With someone willing to apany her on this adventure, she felt confident in facing the entire world.


    "Are you sure you want to stay with me? It¡¯s going to be very dangerous. We don¡¯t even know who the other person is. " Bai Yiyan had to remind him, because this was a dangerous road, and he had to be mentally prepared for it. Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips slightly rose: "Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m too cowardly. Although I¡¯m not as good as you, don¡¯t forget, our Ji Family has plenty of money, I can also hire a few bodyguards to protect us like my big brother."


    "I feel that this is necessary. We must take appropriate measures to prevent this from happening!" Bai Yiyan nodded in agreement. She did not want Ji Yueze to be hurt like she was, otherwise, she would feel heartache to death.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll borrow a few bodyguards from my big brother tomorrow. He¡¯s hiring too many people anyway!" Ji Yueze also decided to not take Bai Yiyan¡¯s safety as a joke.


    As the two of them were driving back to thepany, Ji Yueze suddenly thought of something and asked: "Did you have a nightmarest night? I heard you crying in your dreams! "


    Bai Yiyan trembled and said, "Really? "No, why would I cry in a dream?"


    "Tell me the truth, I¡¯m worried about you." Ji Yueze thought about it and decided that he had to get to the bottom of this.


    However, Bai Yiyan yed dumb. "I really don¡¯t have any. What do you want me to tell you the truth?"


    Ji Yueze saw that her little mouth was hard and dishonest, so he sighed and said, "Actually, I woke up when you were crying. I was afraid that you would feel embarrassed, so I pretended to sleep."


    "You ??" Bai Yiyan paused for a second with a look of embarrassment on her face. Could it be that Ji Yueze was pretending to be asleep at that time?


    Ji Yueze shrugged his shoulders: "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I was just afraid that you would feel embarrassed!"


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to lower her head in frustration as she stared at her fingers, her voice was uneasy. "I dreamt of my aunt again. I dreamt that she had been kidnapped and was covered in blood. I was very scared, that¡¯s why I was crying."


    "I asked you to call the policest time, did you go?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t really want toment on Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s matter, because he really hated this woman.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "Not yet. I keep having the feeling that my aunt is hiding herself. She should be fine!"


    Ji Yueze suddenly snorted: "I will give her some time to enjoy her freedom. When I need her to testify, I will do everything I can to capture her!"


    Bai Yiyan knew that Ji Yueze would never let her aunt go, so she didn¡¯t want to plead on her behalf anymore.


    Since Ji Yueze didn¡¯t immediately call the police to arrest her, she was already extremely grateful.


    "Thank you, Ji Yueze!" Bai Yiyan said gratefully.


    Ji Yueze grunted. He didn¡¯t know whether to ept his gratitude or to ignore it.


    However, Bai Yiyan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 889 He succeeded in probing

    When they arrived at thepany, Bai Yiyan followed behind Ji Yueze and walked towards the elevator.


    Originally, after Ji Yueze broke up with her, there were a few female celebrities in thepany who hinted to Ji Yueze that they wanted to take on the role of Li Ranran, who was the newest and most popr in thepany, and had their eyes set on this movie.


    Unfortunately, when she looked forward to Ji Yueze¡¯s visit, Ji Yueze actually rejected her mercilessly. Moreover, Ji Yueze¡¯s words made Li Ranran want to kill Bai Yiyan.


    In the future, the male lead, the female lead, would only consider Bai Yiyan alone, Ji Yueze said.


    Li Ranran had always secretly liked Ji Yueze. Although she never had the opportunity to have intimate contact with Ji Yueze, she never gave up, much less give up. Li Ranran had always secretly liked Ji Yueze, although she never had the chance to have intimate contact with Ji Yueze, but she never gave up.


    Unfortunately, Ji Yueze¡¯s one sentence was enough to send her straight into the cold pce, leaving her with no hope of survival.


    Anger raged in Li Ranran¡¯s heart as resentment surged. At that moment, she wanted to stab Bai Yiyan, who had followed suit, thousands of times without being able to dispel the resentment in her heart.


    Therefore, she spent a lot of money to find someone to destroy Bai Yiyan when Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan split up. Either she would lose her i


    ocence, or she would ruin her appearance.


    At this moment, Li Ranran had done something bad and had a guilty conscience. When she saw Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze, she always felt guilty.


    However, the resentment in her heart burned hotter and hotter. She had already lost all rationality.


    A resentful gaze was directed at her from the other side of the hall. Bai Yiyan noticed it and turned around. She saw Li Ranran and a few female celebrities chatting with each other at a casual bar.


    Bai Yiyan frowned. Was it just an illusion? Why did she feel a chill on her back?


    "You want to go?" Ji Yueze noticed that she was staring at the other side of the bar.


    The female celebrities raised their hands and greeted Ji Yueze, showing their sweetest faces.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "No, I won¡¯t be able to chat with them!"


    "Do you think it¡¯s possible that the people in thepany are so jealous of you being my girlfriend that they want to harm you?" Ji Yueze asked casually.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately looked at the direction of the bar, "Perhaps there is such a possibility, after all, I¡¯m very hated right now!"


    "Then do you want to verify it yourself?" Ji Yueze encouraged Bai Yiyan to investigate this matter herself.


    "How do I check?" Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes.


    "Go and chat with them. If you carefully observe their reactions to you, you might be able to obtain some information." Ji Yueze knew that Bai Yiyan just didn¡¯t like chatting with these women, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have the courage to go over.


    Bai Yiyan also wanted to find the bastard that hurt her so she listened to Ji Yueze¡¯s intentions.


    She headed straight for the bar.


    The group of women were chatting with Bai Yiyan just now, and when they saw her suddenly walk over, they all had an awkward expression.


    Among them, Li Ranran was the one who resented him the most. Her face immediately darkened.


    Bai Yiyan walked to the bar counter and directly asked the waiter for a ss of fruit wine. Youyou slowly sat beside her and looked around with her pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Yi Yan, do you want toe over and have a drink with us?" Although the other female celebrities were jealous of Bai Yiyan, they didn¡¯t hate her to the extent that they could. Now that they were on good terms with each other, they felt that she might be thepany¡¯s boss.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan smiled, walked to the middle of them, and sat down.


    Li Ranran¡¯s gaze was almost on fire. The group of female celebrities who had been circling around her had instantly changed their expressions, fawning on her. This was simply stabbing needles into her heart, causing her to darken in anger.


    Bai Yiyan had been a journalist for several months, and her observation skills were still very good. She sca


    ed everyone¡¯s faces, and in the end, she locked onto Li Ranran. She felt that although everyone didn¡¯t like her, they didn¡¯t give her any vicious looks.


    "Ouch!" One of the women identally reached out and touched Bai Yiyan¡¯s left hand. She purposely let out a cry of pain.


    Only then did everyone turn their gazes to her left hand, and someone immediately expressed their concern: "Yi Yan, is the injury on your hand still not healed? It¡¯s been many days. "


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "I didn¡¯t handle this properly at the begi


    ing. My injury has be inmed and I haven¡¯t fully recovered!"


    Li Ranran, who was at the side, had a pleased look sh across her eyes. She bitterly thought to herself that it would be best if her arm was crippled.


    Bai Yiyan had been paying attention to Li Ranran¡¯s expression from the start, so she naturally caught the smug look on her face as she pretended to be drinking.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked. Why was this womanughing so happily? Could it be that her wounds were not going to heal at all? Was it that satisfying?


    "Those two thugs are too vicious. They actually attacked such a beautiful girl like you. I really should have let them stay in prison for a few more years!" One of them pretended to be indignant for her.


    Bai Yiyan immediately said calmly, "Those two have already been apprehended and the mastermind behind the plot has been revealed. I believe that in a day or two, they will be able to apprehend and interrogate that man. I believe that a heavy punishment must be meted out to him."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s words made Li Ranran¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup tremble. The smooth ss cup fell to the ground with a tter, breaking into pieces.


    Everyone present was shocked awake and their gazes focused on Li Ranran.


    Li Ranran immediately said with a smile, "My hand slipped. I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing your interest."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She had purposely tested the reaction of this group of people just now, but she didn¡¯t expect Li Ranran¡¯s reaction to be so huge that she couldn¡¯t even hold her cup properly.


    At first, she didn¡¯t have much hope, but at this moment, Bai Yiyan had a premonition that someone was behind her kidnapping and injury. Furthermore, it was very likely that this person was Li Ranran.


    She had had a quarrel with her before, and there had been a dispute over the script, and she had harmed her motives.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyan stared coldly at Li Ranran. When Li Ranran saw her gaze, she felt even more guilty and immediately found an excuse to leave.

 Chapter 890 Uncover the real culprit

    A cold light shed in Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Li Ranran¡¯s departing figure. It wasn¡¯t easy to find some evidence, so of course she wouldn¡¯t let it slip by so easily. Thus, she immediately followed behind Li Ranran.


    Li Ranran walked quickly into the elevator. Just as the door was about to close, a voice called out, "Wait!"


    Li Ranran¡¯s heart shrunk when she heard Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice. She immediately raised her head in panic and looked into Bai Yiyan¡¯s smiling eyes.


    "Sister Ranran, I heard that when I was away, you secretly went to find Ji Yueze to take away my script. Is this true?" Bai Yiyan knew that Li Ranran hated the fact that she stole her script the most. At this moment, she wanted to use this matter to provoke her and see her reaction.


    When a person¡¯s emotions are stimted, they often identally reveal their true intentions.


    Li Ranran originally had a guilty conscience, but when she heard Bai Yiyan mention her, her adorned face instantly turned extremely unsightly and pale.


    However, she didn¡¯t give away anything because of Bai Yiyan¡¯s provocation. She pursed her lips, and with a cold expression, she didn¡¯t answer.


    Just then, the elevator door opened and she quickly walked towards her resting room.


    She had originally thought that she would get rid of Bai Yiyan¡¯s pestering by this means. Unfortunately, she had underestimated Bai Yiyan¡¯s anger and eagerness to unearth the truth.


    "Li Ranran, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your consent. Didn¡¯t you always think highly of yourself? I never thought that they would actually do such a despicable and sinister thing. " Bai Yiyan purposefully said those harsh words with a mocking andcent look on her face.


    Li Ranran¡¯s personality was originally a fiery hot topic. In addition, she had endured all the good resources of Bai Yiyan the moment she appeared, and even got Ji Yueze¡¯s favor, so how could she endure Bai Yiyan¡¯s teasing at this moment. She immediately red at Bai Yiyan with anger, "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, the script should have been mine, and it was you who took it away.


    "Oh, I stole your script. You had a grudge against me and then found someone to harm me. This reason seems to have been established." Bai Yiyan sneered.


    When Li Ranran heard her mention that, her face paled once again. She gritted her teeth and said, "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. I just don¡¯t like you. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you."


    "Is that so? I also believe that you are definitely not a heartless woman. I have also watched your TV series and your acting skills are not bad. Furthermore, you are very touching when acting as a good person. Bai Yiyan immediately put on a humble and ashamed expression.


    Li Ranran could not read her mind at the moment, so she became even more anxious and impatient. She snorted coldly.


    Bai Yiyan stood behind her and said to her back, "Anyway, the police have already arrested those two bastards. Moreover, they have already exposed the identity of the person behind the scenes. I¡¯m waiting for the police to call me!"


    Li Ranran¡¯s footsteps abruptly froze, and her blood froze.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look back at Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and walked quickly towards the lounge.


    Bai Yiyan stared coldly at her various details. She realized that when she said that the police had captured the prisoner earlier, Li Ranran¡¯s footsteps had clearly be stiff.


    "There must be something in his heart!" Bai Yiyan deduced that Li Ranran might have something to do with this.


    After the testing was done, Bai Yiyan, who had already reaped some rewards, quickly returned to Ji Yueze¡¯s office.


    The man had already left for the meeting. Bai Yiyan was sitting on the sofa, her mind in a mess.


    If it was really Li Ranran bribing those two bastards to harm her, then this woman was too scary.


    Thepetitive scene yed out every day in thepany, but to hate someone for wanting her life was truly chilling.


    Ji Yueze returned to his office after the meeting. Seeing that Bai Yiyan had returned, he threw the documents in his hand onto the table and walked over to her. He asked in a low voice, "How was our chat?" Did you find anything? "


    "Yes, I suspect that Li Ranran is very suspicious. Just now, when I intentionally revealed the matter of the criminal act, she was so frightened that her face turned pale." Bai Yiyan told Ji Yueze about her discovery, hoping that he would be able to help her follow up on this matter.


    "Oh? Is it her? " A cold glint shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s dark eyes.


    "I only suspect that it has something to do with her. Whether it is her or not, I¡¯m not sure. Do you have any way to investigate?" Bai Yiyan looked up at him, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Ji Yueze snorted: "If we have a target, then I have ways to investigate her!"


    "Really? "Then can you get someone to keep an eye on Li Ranran for me? If I spread the news today, she would definitely be very afraid of being found by the police. Therefore, if you send someone to keep an eye on her now, you might get a lot of benefits!" Bai Yiyan could only hope that Ji Yueze could help her.


    "How about this, we¡¯ll y a game with her!" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint.


    "What game!" Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    Ji Yueze stood straight, with his arms crossed in front of his chest and one of his hands habitually on his lips. As he spoke, he said in a deep voice, "I¡¯ve decided to find two people to test her."


    "How?" Bai Yiyan became even more curious.


    Ji Yueze smiled and said confidently: "Let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. I¡¯ll handle this matter. Just wait for the result!"


    "Are you sure this will lead to the result?" Bai Yiyan expressed doubt, because she also felt that Li Ranran was a shrewd woman, and it was highly unlikely for her to speak the truth.


    "How certain are you that it¡¯s her?" Ji Yueze asked seriously.


    "At least seventy percent. I¡¯m quite confident when I observe the subtle expressions of other people." Bai Yiyan was very confident in her observation skills.


    Ji Yueze nodded: "Alright, then let¡¯s test her!"


    "You don¡¯t mean to say you want to get two people to y the police and talk to her, do you?" Bai Yiyan joked.


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows: "How did you guess that I would do that?"


    "But you can¡¯t do this, pretending to be a cop is against thew!" Bai Yiyan was startled. Was her intuition that urate again? A guess was correct.


    "Have you forgotten what business we are in? "If she isn¡¯t that person, I can give her a role and convince her that this is an audition. If she is, then wouldn¡¯t I be able to avenge you?" Ji Yueze recalled that the wound on Bai Yiyan¡¯s arm had yet to be fully healed, and anger filled his heart. He wanted to cut the person who harmed her into a thousand pieces.

 Chapter 891 Result of probing

    Bai Yiyan felt that Ji Yueze was smart to be able toe up with this idea. Not only could he probe Li Ranran, he could also ssify this matter as work.


    That night, Ji Yueze found a man and a woman to y the role of policemen and knocked on Li Ranran¡¯s door.


    Li Ranran had left thepany early due to her fear. The evening meal with her friends had been canceled, and on the way home, she wanted to call that delinquent leader. However, the other party¡¯s phone was turned off, which only increased her fear.


    She returned home feeling uneasy, her fingers trembling and stiff.


    Previously, she wanted to stab Bai Yiyan and have her go to hell as soon as possible, but now that she calmed down, she broke out in a cold sweat. She was stupid enough to find someone to kidnap her on the streets.


    If this matter were to seed, Bai Yiyan might lose her standing and reputation, and she might not have the face to continue staying in the entertainment industry anymore.


    However, nothing was as good as he wanted. This matter had failed.


    Moreover, those two hoodlums were also caught by the police. What exactly did they confess?


    The dark clouds of fear shrouded her body, causing her to feel restless. She paced back and forth in the living room, and as she sat down, she felt terrified.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Ah ??" Li Ranran was so frightened that she covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming.


    The knocks did not stop. Instead, they became heavier and heavier, as if they were striking Li Ranran¡¯s heart. In the silence of the night, the knocks sounded horrifying.


    "Who is it?" Li Ranran acted like she was getting impatient and yelled at the top of her lungs. Then, she walked to the side to watch a video. She waspletely scared out of her wits.


    There was a man and a woman standing outside the door. Both of them were wearing police uniforms.


    Li Ranran felt as though her heart was about to go numb. Cold sweat kept pouring out from her back, and her hands and feet were shaking uncontrobly.


    "Open the door!" The voice of the person outside the door resounded loudly.


    If Li Ranran could calm down at this moment, she would be able to see that the two people standing outside the door were wearing unusual clothes.


    Unfortunately, she was afraid. She had a guilty conscience, so she couldn¡¯t calm down any more.


    Li Ranran tried her best to remain calm after her shock. Thinking about the two policemen standing outside the door, she was still very uneasy. She decided to open the door to avoid a heavier crime.


    After the door was opened, a man and a woman immediately shed their identification cards.


    Li Ranran didn¡¯t even dare to look at them closely. She was even afraid of eye contact with them. She kept her head down from start to finish, trying her best to act as if she was a good citizen.


    "Do you have any business with me?" After Li Ranran calmed herself down, she raised her head and revealed a professional smile.


    However, her smile was stiff, as if she was too tired to deal with it.


    "We suspect you of being involved in a kidnapping case. Please answer a few questions!" The two policemen asked directly.


    Li Ranran¡¯s heart shuddered and her face immediately paled.


    "Do you know these two?" The two policemen produced photographs of the prisoners.


    "No ??" "I don¡¯t know him!" Li Ranran shook her head and denied it without even taking a nce at it.


    "Miss Li, it seems like you haven¡¯t even looked at the photo. Are you feeling guilty by saying you don¡¯t know it?"


    It was only then that Li Ranran realized that she was full of ws and she was scared stiff. She quickly looked at the two photos she had seen before, of course, because when she first tried to capture Bai Yiyan, she was the one who picked these two. She saw how tall they were and how powerful they were and felt that they were reliable.


    "Miss Li, are you trembling? Your face is so ugly! "


    Li Ranran immediately calmed herself down and said with a smile that was uglier than crying, "No, do the two police officers have anything else to ask?"


    "These two people have already told the truth. Li Ranran, are you sure you want to continue making it up?" One of the policewoman¡¯s expression became stern.


    Li Ranran was so scared that she almost copsed.


    "I... I don¡¯t have anything to say. I didn¡¯t ask them to hurt Bai Yiyan, I really didn¡¯t. I just wanted them to teach her a lesson. I really didn¡¯t think they would actually stab her with a knife. " Li Ranran¡¯s mind was on the verge of copse. She looked smart, but she acted impulsively and had a weak character, she was not the kind of person who was truly powerful in her heart, so when she heard the confession from the two criminals, she instantly felt that she had nothing to hide, and lying would only increase her punishment.


    The two fake policemen were surprised. They never thought that the matter would be resolved in such a way.


    Li Ranran used a hand to support her forehead. Her hair was disheveled and she started to cry without any regard for her image.


    It was unknown if it was because she was scared to tears or because she was truly regretting her bad behavior. In short, as she was crying, she said, "I really didn¡¯t think of harming her. This was all an ident. It¡¯s not my fault, you guys don¡¯t want to catch me!"


    The two policemen didn¡¯t ask any further questions. They just turned on the recorder pen and recorded all of Li Ranran¡¯s cryingints.


    "Why do you want to harm Bai Yiyan?" one of them asked.


    When Li Ranran heard them asking the reason, her face shed with anger. She gnashed her teeth and said, "She stole the man I love the most, and also the script I love the most. Am I not even qualified to hate her? "Why did she steal everything from me? I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years, and I¡¯ve climbed from the bottom all the way to today. Can she understand how much effort I¡¯ve put in and how much grievance I¡¯ve suffered?"


    The two fake policemen sitting beside her were shocked.


    Who would have thought that Li Ranran¡¯s hatred for Bai Yiyan would be so deep and heavy that it could harm someone¡¯s life?


    "What I hate the most is for her to pretend to be pitiful even though she¡¯s taking advantage of me. It makes me nauseous!" Li Ranran¡¯s resentment towards Bai Yiyan was not something that could bepleted with a word or two.


    "Did you know those two thugs would stab her?"


    Li Ranran froze. She covered her face and shook her head. "I don¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t think they would use a knife to hurt her. My goal is for them to scare Bai Yiyan and then let her go."


    The two of them picked up the recording and left without saying anything else.


    Li Ranran looked at their silhouettes and suddenly became suspicious. She grabbed the woman and asked, "Show me your identification cards!"


    The woman was shocked. The man beside her pushed Li Ranran away and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Li Ranran saw that their faces were unpleasant and immediately eximed in anger, "If you are not police, then who are you?!"

 Chapter 892 Jealousy

    Li Ranran suddenly woke up from her stupor and grabbed onto the woman¡¯s arm with all her might. She red at her and asked: "Who are you all? Why did youe to my house in disguise as a cop and ask me all these questions? Do you know that¡¯s against thew? "


    "Miss Li, let¡¯s be honest with you. Actually, this is the script for your next movie, sent by Boss Ji!" The woman suddenly took out a script from a folder in her hands and handed it over to Ye Ci, "This is the most popr IP drama on the inte, the main theme is to solve the mystery of the case. I¡¯m very sorry, we just randomly asked you some questions in order to y along with your tricks."


    "What?" Li Ranran¡¯s face looked as though someone had pped her hard. The blood had drained from her face, and she could no longer tell the difference between reality and falsehood.


    The woman took the opportunity to push her hand away and hurried away with the man.


    Li Ranran¡¯s mind was in a mess. With stiff hands, she closed the door and quickly opened the script. It was indeed the suspense script signed by thepany that had been on fire for a long time.


    "What the hell is going on?" Li Ranran¡¯s mind was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t seem to figure out everything that had just happened. If it was just an audition, wouldn¡¯t the words she¡¯d said just now reveal her true intentions?


    "This is not a test, this is just trying to trick me!" Dammit, Bai Yiyan must have told him toe, what should we do? " Li Ranran was so scared that her hands and feet were cold, and she was at a loss for what to do.


    At thepany today, Li Ranran had already felt that there was something wrong with Bai Yiyan¡¯s probing and stimtion.


    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to y such a sinister trick on her. She found two fake policemen to trick him, and what was even more terrifying was that she really said what she wanted to say.


    "Bai Yiyan, why don¡¯t you go and die?" Li Ranran was furious. She gritted her teeth and threw the script in her hand away. She almost took the script as a vile person and stabbed it with all her might.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan were still at thepany, and it was Ji Yueze who called for his assistant to send them over at night.


    When she opened the box, Bai Yiyan found that they were all her favorite dishes. She was slightly taken aback by the sight of them.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was holding onto the chopsticks, but he didn¡¯t move his hands. He pouted and said, "Don¡¯t be so touched. My taste is almost the same as yours. What you like to eat, I like to eat too."


    Bai Yiyan, who had originally been feeling overjoyed, sank back into her stomach after hearing his words.


    Fine, maybe she really was thinking too much. Sigh, ever since she met Ji Yueze, she had be more sentimental. This really isn¡¯t a good thing.


    Stu


    ed, the man stretched out his arm, picked up her favorite roasted goose and put it into her bowl. He whispered to her, "Eat quickly, aren¡¯t you hungry?"


    "En!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare to fall into a daze again as she immediately started to eat earnestly.


    Ji Yueze looked at her and said calmly, "Don¡¯t worry, they should have gotten the answer already. They will know the truth soon."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression tensed up again. She sighed lightly and asked, "Am I really that hateful?"


    Ji Yueze was amused by her words. His finger unconsciously tugged on her hair: "What¡¯s wrong?" Being with me makes you unhappy? "


    "No, being able to get to know you is the happiest thing in my life." Bai Yiyan was not someone who knew how to talk in circles, so she answered seriously.


    The smile on Ji Yueze¡¯s face deepened as he said lightly: "Maybe. You have to know, there are too many women that want to be good to me. But I picked you. Who don¡¯t they hate?"


    Bai Yiyan blushed slightly. This man was so serious about his narcissism. He was speechless.


    "If I need to be stabbed when I¡¯m with you, then I should consider if I should break up with you. I¡¯m afraid of death, and also afraid of pain!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want him to becent, so she said those words to offend him.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face immediately sank, looking like he was hurt by her words, he said quietly, "I¡¯ve decided, you have to do it, other women don¡¯t have your good skills, only death. Ji Yueze¡¯s face immediately darkened, looking like he had been hurt by her words, he said quietly," I¡¯ve decided, you have to do it, other women don¡¯t have your good skills, only death.


    Bai Yiyan was amused by his serious expression and stopped talking nonsense with him.


    Ji Yueze suddenly had a stomach full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "If it was really Li Ranran¡¯s doing, I will make her regret living in this world."


    "I feel her!" Bai Yiyan had a face full of certainty.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face was filled with anger, as if he wanted to eat someone alive. He gritted his teeth again and said, "Then she must be tired of living."


    After the two of them had di


    er, they saw that the two people they had sent back came back to report.


    "Boss Ji, this is what you want!"


    A recording pen was handed over. Ji Yueze quickly took it and thanked the two people: "Thank you!"


    The two nodded and left without another word.


    Bai Yiyan stared at the recorder pen, anxious to hear the contents inside.


    Ji Yueze was clearly more anxious than her. When the door was closed, he immediately opened the key.


    When they finished listening to the recording pen, both of them had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "It really is her, this damnable woman!"


    Ji Yueze cursed angrily: "I threw money at her to praise her, and she actually returned it in such a way. Very good, I will show her what it means to suffer what you have suffered."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face paled, and she clenched her fingers tightly. Only when her suspicions were proven to be true did she realize how hateful she truly was and how much people hated her to the point that they wanted to take her life.


    She knew that Ji Yueze was not feeling well either. In the past, Ji Yueze had asked thepany to praise Li Ranran, but she didn¡¯t expect that she wouldmit such a crime.


    "What should we do next?" Bai Yiyan sat stiffly for a moment before asking him.


    "What else can we do? She already dares to order people to kidnap you, this is asking for your life, I definitely won¡¯t let her have the chance to harm you again. " Ji Yueze was furious. He wished that he could lock Li Ranran up immediately and pay the price for her actions.


    "Good!" I¡¯ll listen to you! " Bai Yiyan was also afraid. The feeling of being kidnapped in the streets was something she would be afraid of even if she did it once. If there was a second time, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The next day, the recording pen was delivered to the police station. Without any doubt, Li Ranran was arrested at her house.


    Li Ranran sat expressionlessly in the interrogation room. Under the dignity of thew, she had no choice but to confess the entire process of her crimes. As for the cause, it was jealousy.


    Jealousy was something that everyone had, but it required restraint. Some people could suppress their i


    er demons, while others were destined to pay a heavy price for it.

 Chapter 893 Been smacked in the face

    The news of Li Ranran¡¯s arrest had spread like wildfire through the media. Ji Yueze had found someone to do this because he wanted all the women who were jealous of Bai Yiyan to know that jealousy was fine, but it couldn¡¯t hurt.


    This matter instantly set off a huge wave, shaking the entire entertainment industry.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s worries were finally relieved. Once she found out who the culprit was, she wouldn¡¯t have to travel in fear anymore.


    The next day, Bai Yiyan was waiting for someone in thepany¡¯s main hall. Since she had decided to finish the movie, she decided to get into her work.


    She was reading the script in her hand, engrossed.


    Suddenly, someone snatched away the script in her hands, and a sneer sounded beside her ear, apanied by a familiar voice, "Tsk, tsk, you still haven¡¯t given up, and you¡¯re still reading the script. Bai Yiyan, you were abandoned by Ji Yueze, are you still dreaming of bing a female lead?"


    The person who robbed Bai Yiyan¡¯s script wasn¡¯t just anyone else, it was her stepsister, Pei Ying.


    She was wearing a pink nylon coat. She looked pure, but her eyebrows were a little sharp and unpleasant at the corners.


    Pei Ying flipped through the script. It was the y that advertised that Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze were going to be partners.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was cold as she stood up and took back the script.


    With her hands behind her back, Pei Ying said with a look full of confidence, "I know a gold medal manager. He wants to talk to me. If possible, I might be signing up to join thepany."


    "Oh, really? Do you want me to congratte you? " Bai Yiyan maintained her indifferent expression.


    "Will you?" Pei Ying pouted. "Even if you say that you want to congratte me, you¡¯re not sincere in your heart. Forget it, why are you sitting here again? "How a


    oying."


    Bai Yiyan let out a coldugh. This Pei Ying hadn¡¯t properly investigated on the rtionship between her and Ji Yueze. Speaking like this was indeed the style of an ignorant young miss.


    "In terms of being despised, I¡¯m not as good as you." Bai Yiyan smirked. "You should first confirm if you can sign the contract."


    "Hey, what do you mean? You¡¯re cursing me." Pei Ying¡¯s expression changed and she immediately became angry.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "I didn¡¯t curse you. I just wanted you to finish what you came here for before showing off."


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll definitely be able to sign the contract. Let¡¯s wait and see." Pei Ying angrily shook off her hair and left. Coincidentally, the manager she had met came down to look for her.


    The two of them entered the elevator and went to a lounge to chat.


    Pei Ying¡¯s heart was stuffy. She immediately said angrily, "Agent Wang, this Bai Yiyan is really shameless. Didn¡¯t she break up with Ji Yueze? "Why are you still lingering in thepany lobby?"


    When the Agent Wang sitting across her heard her words, his face instantly paled.


    "Miss Pei, how can you speak like that? Be careful not to be overheard. " Agent Wang looked at Pei Ying and immediately had the urge to ask her to leave.


    The temper of the young miss Pei Family really made people speechless.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? So what if I¡¯m being overheard? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m bbering." Pei Ying crossed her arms in front of her chest, an i


    ocent expression on her face.


    "Miss Pei, have you not enjoyed the news these two days?"


    "What news?" I just came back from a vacation abroad. " Pei Ying frowned and said that she was actually very busy and didn¡¯t have time to watch any random news programs.


    "Did Miss Pei and Bai Yiyan have a grudge? Why did you mention her? She doesn¡¯t look too good. " Agent Wang¡¯s smile was already very strong.


    "That¡¯s right, how do you know that I have a grudge against her? I have a huge grudge against her. " Thinking about how the mother and daughter duo had openly taken over her parents¡¯ home, she couldn¡¯t help but want to drive them out. Now that the woman had given her father two more sons, and the mother was too expensive, she couldn¡¯t do anything to them anymore. But Bai Yiyan was someone she loved to bully since she was young, so Pei Ying could only vent her anger on her.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then... Let¡¯s not talk anymore today. We¡¯ll arrange to meet again next time when we have time! " Agent Wang immediately stood up, not giving her any face and wanted to ask her to leave.


    "Sigh, Agent Wang, what¡¯s wrong? We made an appointment on the phone, and today we¡¯ll first look at the contract. We¡¯re signing a contract, so why aren¡¯t we chatting anymore?" It was only then that Pei Ying realized that something was wrong, and her face immediately turned anxious.


    "We might not have much to talk about, so please go back!" Agent Wang was also a smart person, if he invited a person who had a grudge with Bai Yiyan into thepany to be an artist, the boss would definitely skin him alive.


    Agent Wang felt that they were standing in the same room as Pei Ying, which obviously made them angry, so they naturally ran even faster than a rabbit. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.


    Pei Ying was so angry that she almost died from anger. This untrustworthy bastard, he said that he was fine on the phone. She hurriedly returned to meet him, but he had actually left her cold here. How could he not be angry?


    Pei Ying still didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t sign the contract, so she could only take out her phone in anger and take a look at the recent domestic news.


    The headlines said that Li Ranran had been captured.


    "Serves you right!" When Pei Ying saw the title, she spat out a single word.


    Soon after, she began to read. The more she read, the whiter her face became. Finally, even the tips of her fingers began to tremble.


    "That¡¯s impossible. Is that true?" Pei Ying was on the verge of breaking down. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to personally send her kidnapper, Li Ranran, into jail in order to protect Bai Yiyan.


    "What¡¯s the situation? Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze didn¡¯t break up? How could this be? " Pei Ying¡¯s face was filled with shock, even more so than when she first heard that her father was going to marry her.


    After a long while, she finally woke up from her shock, as if she knew why the Agent Wang did not mention about signing with her.


    Because through Li Ranran¡¯s incident, it hinted at another thing, and that was whoever had a grudge with Bai Yiyan would directly offend Ji Yueze.


    And she had just recklessly revealed that she and Bai Yiyan had a grudge. Was this the reason?


    Agent Wang was scared and stopped chatting with her.


    "Bastard!" Pei Ying was so angry that she wanted to throw her phone away. However, when she realised that the phone was her own property, she could only bite her lips and feel no joy in her heart anymore.


    When she saw Bai Yiyan reading the script in the living room, she hadughed at her and now she had been pped in the face.


    This feeling could not be described with words.


    "She is intentionally making things difficult for me. How vicious!" Pei Ying quickly found an outlet to vent her anger. She still put the me on Bai Yiyan. She felt that she was purposefully hiding her rtionship with Ji Yueze and wanted to witness her embarrassment.


    Pei Ying angrily went downstairs. Seeing that Bai Yiyan was still sitting in her original position, she angrily walked in her direction.

 Chapter 894 She is not threatened

    Bai Yiyan was in the middle of chatting about the script when she suddenly saw an angry figure ru


    ing over. It was Pei Ying. Her face looked ugly and disgusted, as if she had swallowed a fly.


    "Bai Yiyan, I want to talk to you!" Pei Ying¡¯s voice was filled with unconceble anger. However, when she saw that there was someone beside her, she held back her anger and did not curse out loud.


    Bai Yiyan immediately red at her coldly. "I¡¯m sorry, I have something important to attend to. I¡¯m busy!"


    "Are you really not going to think about your mother¡¯s situation?" Pei Ying was very clear about Bai Yiyan¡¯s weakness. Although Bai Yiyan¡¯s rtionship with Pei Family wasn¡¯t good, she still took great care of her mother.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty face instantly turned cold. Pei Ying was threatening her again. Her methods were really old-fashioned.


    However, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t really want to anger Pei Ying, because her mother lived alone in Pei Family. She was truly afraid that Pei Ying would secretly and viciously harm her.


    Thus, she spoke a few words of apology to the person sitting across from her and followed Pei Ying in the other direction.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Pei Ying red at Bai Yiyan angrily: "What happened between you and Ji Yueze? You didn¡¯t break up, did you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Are you purposefully watching me make a joke out of it? "


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Pei Ying¡¯s ability to argue with words to be so strong. She kept ming herself, and the me was still on her.


    "This is my personal rtionship with him. I don¡¯t need to exin it to you, right?" Bai Yiyan sneered.


    "Isn¡¯t that necessary? I am your little sister, aren¡¯t you very pleased that you made me lose face in front of others? " Pei Ying still felt that Bai Yiyan deliberately deceiving her was the reason why she was in such a difficult situation today.


    Bai Yiyan sneered, "Are you willing to treat me like a big sister now? "What did you do long ago? Although we are sisters in name, but in your heart, you know that our rtionship has always been in a stalemate, and I don¡¯t seem to have any obligation to help you."


    Pei Ying was at a loss for words.


    All these years, Pei Ying was very clear about what kind of life Bai Yiyan was leading in the Pei Family.


    Now that the tides had turned, Bai Yiyan could no longer bear to watch the tides.


    "Bai Yiyan, do you know what it feels like to have your family dominated? Wouldn¡¯t it be reasonable for me to treat you badly? You just say that I¡¯ve bullied you, but when have you ever thought about what grievances I¡¯ve suffered? " Pei Ying, on the other hand, didn¡¯t continue to be overbearing. Instead, her expression changed as she started to cry.


    Bai Yiyan was speechless.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would have the chance to bully Pei Ying until she cried.


    It was a new thing.


    But she clearly didn¡¯t say or do anything, so why was Pei Ying crying?


    "It¡¯s no use crying with me, it¡¯s better to save some tears and go cry with your dad." Bai Yiyan knew that Pei Ying¡¯s best move against Pei Hong was to cry. Once she cried, she could do anything she wanted.


    When Pei Ying heard this, she became even more upset and wronged, "He¡¯s my dad, so I won¡¯t lose face even if I cry. Bai Yiyan, you should have a way to bully people, right? You purposely made fun of me.


    "Can you not sue the viin first? It¡¯s not like I told him not to sign with you! " Bai Yiyan was a


    oyed by her habit of pushing the me.


    "That¡¯s right, but it has something to do with you. When they heard that we don¡¯t have a good rtionship, they didn¡¯t sign me." Pei Ying said confidently.


    Bai Yiyan had never seen such a shameless person. It was as if everything she did was the right thing to do, and what she didn¡¯t do could be counted on her.


    "Our rtionship isn¡¯t good for a day or two. What¡¯s more, this is a fact." With a cold expression, Bai Yiyan sneered.


    Seeing that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t even try to pity her, Pei Ying immediately retracted her tears and stopped crying.


    "You will regret doing this to me." After Pei Ying finished her sentence, she turned around with hatred on her face and was about to leave.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned green as she yelled, "Stop!"


    Pei Ying, as if expecting that she had something else to say, stopped and turned around. She smiled impatiently. "What now?"


    Bai Yiyan walked in front of her withrge strides and stared at her with a cold gaze. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m not feeling well. Can¡¯t I just find someone to vent my anger on?" Pei Ying said confidently with her hands behind her back.


    "If you dare do anything to my mother, I won¡¯t forgive you!" Bai Yiyan could already hear her threatening tone.


    Pei Ying smiled proudly. "Why don¡¯t you forgive me? Are you


    ing to move back into Pei Family? Spying on me all day long? "


    "Pei Ying, what exactly do you want?" Bai Yiyan had the tempo of going crazy. If she could beat someone up, she could turn Pei Ying into a pig head right now. Even if her left hand was injured, she could still beat her up with her legs.


    Pei Ying raised her chin, looking like she didn¡¯t dare to hit me, "I want you to let me sign the contract!"


    "Will you let my mother go once you sign you into thepany?" Bai Yiyan had already seen through her ambition, so she asked with a cold voice.


    "Of course it¡¯s not that simple. I want thepany to praise me. Bai Yiyan, since you¡¯re so favoured, you should be able to fulfill this request of mine easily." Pei Ying had acent smile on her face. The feeling of threatening others was too refreshing. As long as that woman hadn¡¯t divorced her father, she could threaten Bai Yiyan for her entire life. Just thinking about it made her excited and happy.


    Bai Yiyan had never hated or hated someone so much before.


    Pei Ying had sessfully aroused a trace of killing intent in the depths of Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to threaten me like this?" Bai Yiyan clenched her fists.


    Pei Ying was most afraid of Bai Yiyan, because she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her.


    "Alright, my request is not too high. I will sign the contract and join your new show. I just want to act as the second female lead, and I won¡¯t be threatening you anymore." Pei Ying immediately shrugged her shoulders and lowered her expectations.


    "The second female lead is already here, it¡¯s Yang Chuchu!" Bai Yiyan said coldly.


    "Ah?" She, why did she choose her? If you really have no eyes, then just be the third female lead, that¡¯s fine too! " Pei Ying had an angry expression on her face. She felt that it was a pity that the second female lead wasn¡¯t acting for her.


    Bai Yiyan would not allow her to make such a request. She said coldly, "I¡¯ll let you y the role of number seven inside!"


    "What?" Are you looking down on me? " Pei Ying¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard what he said.


    "I really look down on you too much, that¡¯s why I let you act. Do you like it or not?!" Bai Yiyan sneered.


    Pei Ying was about to go crazy from anger, but she rolled her eyes craftily. "Fine, the seventh female lead is the seventh female lead, but I want to live from the first episode to thest episode, I can¡¯t die!"


    Bai Yiyan had a whole new level of respect for her. Where did her confidencee from? Did she think that she would live to thest episode?


    "Fine, I¡¯ll let you blow up the corpse. It¡¯ll definitely be the final episode." Bai Yiyan smiled until her belly turned ck.

 Chapter 895 I feel sorry for her

    Pei Ying¡¯s face turned green with anger when she heard the words¡¯ corpse explosion ¡¯. Was Bai Yiyan toying with her?


    "Bai Yiyan, you don¡¯t have the sincerity to negotiate with me, do you? "Well, it¡¯s not just your mediapany. If I want to have looks, education, and a good background, how can I not have a better future?" Pei Ying red at her resentfully, as if she had suffered a great humiliation.


    Bai Yiyan knew that Pei Ying was proud to be strong since she was young, and she couldn¡¯t take such a blow. However, when she thought about how her mother still had to live in Pei Family, Bai Yiyan could only take a step back, "I don¡¯t know what role I have right now. Just wait for my call."


    Seeing that she was finally showing some sincerity, Pei Ying¡¯splexion finally improved a little. With a cold snort, she shook her head and left.


    Bai Yiyan really wanted to kick her in the back when she saw how much trouble she was in. Unfortunately, there are so many things in this world that you can¡¯t do anything you want.


    Thinking about how her mother would be better in Pei Family, Bai Yiyan could only grit her teeth and endure it for the time being.


    Her mother had already lost a marriage, so Pei Hong was pretty good to her. For the sake of her two sons, he was generous and considerate. Other than being bad to her, her mother lived quite well in Pei Family.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s head hurt when she thought of letting Pei Ying join the cast.


    She returned to Ji Yueze¡¯s office dejectedly. The man was deep in thought about his work, but seeing her dejected look, he immediately stood up, avoided her injured left hand, and hugged her waist lightly. "What¡¯s wrong? Who pissed you off? "


    "Ji Yueze, I want to ask you a favor!" Bai Yiyan looked up at him and said.


    "Oh? You need my help? " Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows with interest. In fact, Bai Yiyan had never asked him for anything since she had known Bai Yiyan for so long. She always gave people the feeling that she had no desires.


    "Hmm, in our new movie, is there a character that lives from the first episode to thest one?" Bai Yiyan asked with a serious expression.


    Ji Yueze originally wanted to hear her request that would make things difficult for him, but he didn¡¯t expect that the moment she said that, a hint ofughter shed across the man¡¯s handsome face.


    "Why do you ask?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t pay attention to this either.


    "I have a stepsister. My biggest dream since I was young is to be a celebrity when I grow up. Now, she has returned from studying abroad and intends to enter thepany to develop. I ??" I want to help her! " Bai Yiyan lowered her head, not daring to look at Ji Yueze¡¯s probing gaze.


    "Bai Yiyan, speak into my eyes. Honestly, do you really want to help her?" Ji Yueze frowned. He felt like she was lying and felt very unhappy.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed and blinked her eyes. Then, she suddenly remembered that Ji Yueze had investigated her before.


    If that was the case, they would surely know that she had been ipatible with Pei Ying ever since she was young.


    "She threatened me with my mother!" Bai Yiyan could only speak the truth.


    After Ji Yueze heard this, his face darkened and his voice turned cold: "Since you knew she was threatening you, why did you still agree to her request?"


    "I have no other choice. It¡¯s impossible for my mother to divorce his father!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with pain.


    "Does your mother know she¡¯s threatening you like this? I think this is not the first time she has threatened you! " Ji Yueze felt sorry for her inexplicably. It was really hard for her to be so sensible and tolerant at such a young age. This was the age that was supposed to be willful and lovable under the protection of her parents, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Bai Yiyan looked as if she had been pricked by a needle. She hurriedly raised her head to look at him. "No, I can¡¯t let my mother know. She will die from grief!"


    "How long are you going to be bullied by Pei Family people like this? "A lifetime?" Ji Yueze hugged her once again, not letting her avoid the topic.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll just take it one step at a time. As long as my mom still loves Pei Hong, and as long as their child hasn¡¯t grown up, I¡¯ll be stuck in a dilemma. This is my life." Bai Yiyan mocked herself, feeling that her life had always been twisted like this, and everything was going wrong.


    Ji Yueze looked at her with eyes full of love. Was she really


    ing to live like this for her entire life?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes flickered as she identally met with the man¡¯s deep eyes. The softness of his gaze caused her to freeze slightly.


    This kind of gaze was very familiar to her. asionally, she could see it from the bottom of Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes, but at this moment, that kind of heartache and heartache caused her to feel a burning sensation in her heart.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t want to force you. I know that you¡¯re in a dilemma too!" Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t someone who was willing to be manipted. However, after understanding Bai Yiyan¡¯s predicament, he also understood her and was more willing to help her.


    Bai Yiyan was slightly startled. Then, happiness blossomed in the depths of her eyes as she said gratefully, "Thank you. I really need your help!"


    Ji Yueze smiled sincerely at her, but in his heart, it was as cold as ice and snow.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let someone who dared to threaten his woman live a happy life. Therefore, Ji Yueze wanted to make Pei Ying retreat.


    That night, Pei Ying received a call from Bai Yiyan. Her character was confirmed to be a maidservant next to Bai Yiyan. The weight of the maidservant was still very heavy, so she didn¡¯t die in the end.


    "A servant girl? You actually want me to act your servant girl? Are you sure? " When Pei Ying heard about this character, she exploded like gunpowder.


    "This role is very important. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider the fact that the first episode will live to the end?" Bai Yiyan asked her with a serious expression.


    "But how can I be your servant girl?" She had always been the big miss in Pei Family, while Bai Yiyan was the maidservant. Now that she was in the drama, how could it be possible for her to be at her peak position? This was simply insulting her again.


    Bai Yiyan said indifferently, "If you are not satisfied with this character, then I really can¡¯t agree to your request."


    "Other than acting as your servant girl, find me someone else to y. I don¡¯t want to be your maid." Pei Ying was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She felt that Bai Yiyan was purposely making things difficult for her.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t decide on this script myself. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to ask for this role for you. If you can¡¯t act, then I can only look for someone else ??"


    "Wait a minute!" Upon hearing that she was looking for someone else, Pei Ying¡¯s mind tightened and she immediately shouted, "Let me think it over!"


    Bai Yiyan immediately hung up the phone.


    Pei Ying browsed through some reports on the inte and found that it was indeed worth the show even before the show went live.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and decided to act.

 Chapter 896 With one more person to pamper her

    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan stayed abroad for two days. Xia Weiwen thought of his two cute grandchildren and urged them to return home quickly.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan had no choice but to leave for home. The night before they returned, Tang Youyou went to Xia Weiwen¡¯s study room and told him to check his body and take medicine on time so he wouldn¡¯t be too tired from work.


    Xia Weiwen took her words to heart. Lan Yue had also tried to persuade him in the past, but he always forgot as he listened. He always felt that he was young and in good health.


    But now, when Tang Youyou had warned him, he suddenly remembered that he was already fifty years old. He still needed to rest, and he wanted to live for a few more years to apany his daughter and grandson.


    The next morning, Xia Weiwen took advantage of the fact that Tang Youyou was still sleeping to find Ji Xiaohan, who was taking a walk in the garden.


    When Ji Xiaohan came to live with him, he did not treat himself as an outsider. After moving from the hotel to Xia Family, he did what he should do and did not feel constrained.


    "Xiaohan, I want to talk to you for a bit, okay?" Xia Weiwen said warmly.


    "Go ahead!" Although Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was still cold, but he was still easy to talk to.


    Xia Weiwen pondered for a moment, then said, "I want to transfer thepany to your subordinate, and let you manage it from now on."


    "Why?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect Xia Weiwen to hand him thepany that was worth ten billion as soon as he opened his mouth.


    I hope you can be nice to Youyou in the future. You have to stay with her for a lifetime, so I can¡¯t stay with her for that long. Thepany is yours, so I can rest assured that I originally


    ed to train Youyou directly, but she¡¯s young and she¡¯s a woman, so I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to bear the burden.


    "Are you that confident that you can ce your pressure on me?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words seemed to be mocking him, but it was not malicious.


    Xia Weiwen smiled embarrassedly: "Your ability is not bad, your Ji Family is very good in your hands, I believe you definitely have the ability to take over mypany."


    "I can¡¯t take it!" Ji Xiaohan firmly refused.


    Xia Weiwen was stu


    ed, "Do you look down on a smallpany like mine?"


    "Of course not. Companies that can make money, in my eyes, are no big or small. I know yourpany can make money." Ji Xiaohan answered seriously.


    Xia Weiwen nodded: "I can earn some money, but if I were to hand over thepany to someone else to manage and give Youyou a bonus every year, I still wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. I might be worried, but it¡¯s chaotic because I want to give my daughter a good future.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at him and said, "I¡¯m so envious of Youyou. She has a good father!"


    Xia Weiwen was stu


    ed for a moment. Thinking of his good friend Ji Nan, Ji Xiaohan must be extremely disappointed in him.


    "You also have a good mother, but unfortunately, Youyou is gone!" Xia Weiwen sighed softly.


    Ji Xiaohan was also stu


    ed for a moment and then silently agreed.


    Xia Weiwen shook his head andughed: "Alright, I won¡¯t force you on this. If you really don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll think of another way!"


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan was still determined.


    After lunch, Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were about to leave. Xia Weiwen stuffed a lot of gifts into Tang Youyou¡¯s hands, as if he was going to stuff all the gifts that he hadn¡¯t given her for more than 20 years into his daughter¡¯s hands.


    Tang Youyou was dumbstruck as she stared at the heavy boxes.


    "Dad, you¡¯re giving me so many things again, I don¡¯t need that much. You should keep it for yourself!" Tang Youyou was so moved that she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t. She was afraid that her father would feel ufortable too.


    Xia Weiwen stood at the side and said with a smile, "Not much, not much anymore. Bring them back. They are all things that girls love to use. Why would an old man like me keep them?"


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to ept it. Ji Xiaohan stood aside and looked at the woman who was trying her best to hold back her tears, unable to find any taste in his heart.


    Previously, he had thought that he and his son would be the next to take care of this woman. But now, there was an additional father who doted on her. He was truly afraid that one day she would be too pampered and he would need to use even more strength to pamper her.


    After bidding farewell to his father, the car door closed and the car drove out of Xia Family Gate.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face was slightly tense. Suddenly, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice, "If you want to cry, then cry. I won¡¯tugh at you!"


    Tang Youyou held back her tears for a long time before sliding down. She angrily red at him and said, "I have no objections even if you want tough!"


    Ji Xiaohan actuallyughed. Tang Youyou immediately got angry.


    He was still saying that he had no objections, but now he had a big problem with it.


    "What are youughing at?" Tang Youyou asked directly.


    Ji Xiaohan continued tough. He held her in his arms and said, "I¡¯mughing because I¡¯m happy for you, not because I¡¯m mocking you!"


    "But you¡¯re clearly mocking me for crying!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t pay any attention to him.


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged helplessly and said, "Alright, I won¡¯tugh then!"


    "I really hope that my father can live in the country. It would be convenient for me to meet him in the future!" Tang Youyou said as she reached out to wipe her tears.


    "But hispany is here, he can¡¯t go back!" Ji Xiaohan did not know what he was thinking, did he really want Xia Weiwen to return home? Could it be that he and his mother had a lot to talk about again?


    It had to be said that Ji Xiaohan was a bit selfish. However, he was struggling with his selfishness.


    Ji Lin found a few old parts of hispany in the past. Originally, he wanted to win them over, but he didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to use some tricks and pull the hearts of others to his side. This is called Ji Lin simply wanting to kill people with a knife.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s methods seemed to be able to reach the sky, blocking all his paths to revenge.


    He really underestimated this nephew of his. Previously, he did not take advantage of his age to strangle him. Now that his wings had hardened, he had be the overlord of the sky. This left him with no room to disy his strength.


    Ji Shangqing saw his dading back with a defeated look. He frowned and said, "Did your persuasion fail again?"


    "Bastard!" Ji Lin punched the sofa and gritted his teeth in anger: "How many tricks did he do behind my back?"


    "Dad, is your brain getting old? Why do I have a feeling I¡¯m going to fail? As if everything we dogs behind Ji Xiaohan? Including the one who knows Tang Youyou! " Ji Shangqing started to mock himself andpletely ignored his father¡¯s dark expression.


    "Then if you¡¯re capable, go and snatch that woman for me." Ji Lin said angrily.

 Chapter 897 I dont think theyd like it

    Being poured a bucket of cold water on his son, Ji Lin was extremely angry and shouted at him.


    Ji Shangqing said lightly, "I originally wanted to destroy their rtionship on the day of their engagement and let them be ridiculed by the world. Now that the n has failed, I am less and less confident. I am finally able to snatch Tang Youyou away."


    "Can you be any more promising!?" Ji Lin felt that this son of his was nothing like him. He did not have much ambition or the courage to persecute his brother in order to gain actual power.


    Ji Shangqing frowned. "It¡¯s the most cold-hearted thing in the world to destroy each other. Dad, what do you think?"


    Ji Lin¡¯s mind was nk, his entire body seemed to have been soaked in ice water, he waspletely frozen.


    "What did you say?" Ji Lin¡¯s face was dark, as if he was going to strangle his son to death the next second.


    Ji Shangqing was also shocked, he felt like he touched his dad¡¯s forbidden zone and immediately shut up.


    Ji Lin gritted his teeth in anger as he angrily warned, "Don¡¯t bring up this matter again. Don¡¯t let him bring it up in front of others. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not caring about the rtionship between father and son!"


    Ji Shangqing immediately nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in knowing what you¡¯ve done in the past."


    "How¡¯s it going at yourpany?" Ji Lin also felt that his temper wasn¡¯t too good just now and was afraid of scaring his son, so he calmed down and started to care about him.


    "The machines have been purchased. I¡¯m busy recruiting. I¡¯ve been receiving orders for a year. Everything is in progress." Ji Shangqing answered inly.


    "Alright, work hard. Open up the market, I believe Ji Xiaohan doesn¡¯t dare to monopolize your market." Wu Tie said with concern.


    "He¡¯s showing his magnanimity. It feels like we¡¯ve gotten a lot from him." Ji Shangqing said coldly.


    This is his territory. If he wants to destroy your business, you can¡¯t do anything to him. Ji Lin felt that this was a vivid lesson for his son.


    When he was overseas, he kept reminding his son that power was a good thing. However, Ji Shangqing only focused on his scientific research and didn¡¯t listen to Ji Lin¡¯s warnings at all. Now, when Ji Shanghan realized how important power was, he had already lost the opportunity to grasp it.


    Ji Shangqing was unhappy. He got up and took the car keys: "I¡¯m going to take a look at thepany!"


    "If you want to see Tang Youyou, then go back to the Ji Family for di


    er tonight!" Ji Lin said immediately when he saw his son¡¯s gloomy face.


    "Alright then. Call Grandma and let me know. I¡¯ll be over in the afternoon. I heard they came back from overseas!" Ji Shangqing was thick-ski


    ed, he also wanted to go to Ji Family to see Tang Youyou.


    Ji Lin suddenly sneered: "Such a good opportunity and no way to use it. What a pity!"


    "You mean no one was sent abroad to kill him?" Ji Shangqing raised his eyebrows and said, "You should think of something else. If you kill him, the inheritance might not fall into our hands. Don¡¯t forget, he still has a brother and a son!"


    Ji Lin gritted his teeth in anger: "I saw that brat¡¯s face full of shrewdness. Maybe he¡¯ll be more cu


    ing than his father when he grows up!"


    "It¡¯s possible!" Ji Shangqing nodded in agreement. He had observed Ji Xiaorui carefully before. He was young, had an extraordinary bearing, and was calm and collected. He really did look like Ji Xiaohan when he was young.


    Ji Lin thought about how his son didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, let alone having a grandson.


    "Do you want to find a woman to have a child first? I feel that having a child as soon as possible is apetitive advantage!" Ji Lin suddenly said.


    A hint of ck shed across Ji Shangqing¡¯s face as he resisted saying, "No way, I don¡¯t like children!"


    "If it were your own son, you would like it!" Ji Lin frowned and advised.


    "But I¡¯m also your son. I don¡¯t realize how much you like me!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s ability to retort was almost as good as his ability to conduct scientific research.


    Ji Lin was angry to the point that his face turned green again.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Ji Shangqing said coldly, "So, you must be the son of the woman I love. Just like you, if that woman gave you a son, you would never treat me like I did. I feel like I¡¯m a child who grew up!"


    "Alright, what should I give you? What did I not give you?" Ji Lin stopped him.


    However, Ji Shangqing¡¯s words hit the mark on his heart. The reason why he didn¡¯t think much of his son was because he didn¡¯t like his mother, so he naturally didn¡¯t think much of him.


    It was just that Ji Lin had always been unwilling to admit that he had such thoughts. However, at this moment, his son¡¯s words had made him angry from embarrassment.


    With a cold expression, Ji Shangqing opened the door and left.


    As the old tutor¡¯s condition deteriorated and the weather grew colder, it became increasingly difficult for him to endure.


    Most of the Old Gra


    y¡¯s thoughts were on taking care of him. Fortunately, the two little fellows were following Lan Yue, who taught them how to read and learn to read. Furthermore, she had started to teach Ji Xiaonai how to y the piano.


    Lan Yue was once a rich girl. Although she wasn¡¯tparable to Ji Family, she had received a good education since she was young. Therefore, her current role as the teacher for the two children was also not a bad choice.


    When Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou stepped into the living room, they could hear the sound of the piano from afar. However, this sound was made with jingling sounds without any rhythm. It was as if someone was pressing a finger randomly.


    The two of them looked at each other, wondering whose hand the naughty music came from.


    When they turned to the living room at the side, they saw Ji Xiaonai, disguised as a pure white princess by Lan Yue, sitting in front of a piano. As expected, she stretched out one of her little fingers and pressed one key after the other with great concentration.


    "Mom, when did you teach her to y the piano?" Tang Youyou walked in with a smile and asked.


    Ji Xiaonai, who was trying her best to press the button, raised her pitch-ck eyes. Seeing her father¡¯s mommy, she immediately jumped off the chair and threw herself at Tang Youyou. She hugged Tang Youyou¡¯s arm and pressed her palm affectionately, expressing her yearning, "Mommy, Daddy, you guys are back. I miss you guys so much!"


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were both amused by this little thing¡¯s delicate appearance.


    "You missed me so much in just two days, you are really my biological son!" Tang Youyou squatted down and kissed her daughter¡¯s cheeks as she spoke happily.


    Ji Xiaonai pouted. "If I don¡¯t say I miss Mommy, will Mommy say I picked her up from the trash can?"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. It had only been a little more than a year and the little guy¡¯s ability to talk back was bing more and more powerful. Perhaps, it would be even more difficult to discipline him in the future.

 Chapter 898 Anorexia

    Recently, the Wu father and son duo didn¡¯t wander in front of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes, he could temporarily suppress his hatred towards them. However, when he saw them appear, his anger immediately subsided, as if he wanted to ruthlessly throw the evidence in front of their faces and demand that they admit their crimes.


    The old man¡¯s condition was getting worse, so Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to kill them now, so he could only continue to endure.


    Around 6pm, the father and son duo sat in the same car and arrived at the Ji Family Hall. Once they entered, they felt the atmosphere was stiff and heavy, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face showed that he was not wee.


    Ji Lin and his son had thick skin. Even if Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t like them, they didn¡¯t care. In any case, they were thinking of all sorts of ways to anger Ji Xiaohan right now.


    Ji Shangqing entered the living room and the first thing he did was to search for Tang Youyou¡¯s figure.


    Unfortunately, he was still disappointed. Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t in the living room at all. At this moment, she was definitely hiding upstairs to apany the child.


    Although the olddy knew that their rtionship was too good, she didn¡¯t know that they had a deep grudge against each other. She did her best to stay in the middle of them, hoping to resolve the tension between them.


    Ji Lin and his son went upstairs to greet the old man.


    Looking at his father¡¯s sunken eye sockets and how seriously ill he was, Ji Lin couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling.


    In the past, his father had always been a very lofty figure in his mind. However, because of his biased opinion of Meng Hao, he had buried a bit of hatred in his heart ever since he was young.


    Now that he was getting older, the anger did not subside. Instead, it increased.


    Thinking about the future inheritance of Ji Family, Ji Lin felt very restless. It was a pity that it would never belong to him and his son, nor to any of his grandchildren.


    When it was time for di


    er, Ji Shangqing saw Tang Youyou bringing the two kids downstairs, so his gaze was glued to her.


    Tang Youyou met his gaze for a split-second before she indifferently shifted her gaze away.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment. He knew that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t like him, but now, she was already at the stage of detesting him.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart felt like it was pierced by a thorn. Every time he thought about it, he would feel excruciating pain.


    The di


    er proceeded in a silent atmosphere. No one took the initiative to speak, Ji Lin nced at Ji Xiaorui¡¯s face, it seemed that the little guy had grown up again in the past few days, his facial features had be sharper and sharper, just like when Ji Xiaohan was young.


    Ji Lin didn¡¯t know why he was afraid of a little kid, but this wasn¡¯t a good feeling and he didn¡¯t like it. It was as if once Ji Xiaorui grew up, the power of Ji Family would have even more of nothing to do with him.


    Ji Lin secretly clenched his teeth. If he let this little thing disappear, it could not only strike at Ji Xiaohan, but it could also cause Ji Family to lose its future sessor. Killing two birds with one stone was truly pleasing to him.


    With this kind of bad intentions, Ji Lin¡¯s face was very warm.


    The father and son duo didn¡¯t linger after they finished their meal. They went upstairs to say their farewells to the lordmaster before leaving.


    Ji Xiaohan returned to his bedroom with a gloomy expression on his handsome face. Tang Youyou sat beside him andforted him gently, "They¡¯re gone. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry for those people!"


    "I know, but I just can¡¯t help it. This feeling is very painful." Ji Xiaohan put his hand between his eyebrows and rubbed it.


    Tang Youyou leaned gently on his shoulder. "Then don¡¯t even think about it. Your grandfather is not well. It¡¯s best for you to take good care of him!"


    "Mm, I¡¯ll try my best to endure this. After this period of time, I must double my revenge!" Ji Xiaohan gritted his teeth in hatred. Thinking of the hidden pride in his uncle¡¯s eyes, he wanted to kill him.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached for him, but she couldn¡¯t help him. This was the most powerless thing she could do.


    Late at night!


    Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze got in the car and went home. After having di


    er outside, the two of them were a little tired.


    When they were almost to the entrance of Ji Yueze¡¯s residential area, Bai Yiyan looked out unconsciously. Suddenly, she felt her whole body shake. She had gotten lost just now, and it was as if she saw her aunt.


    Bai Yiyan immediately sat up straight and looked out the window. Sure enough, she saw a figure frantically leaving in a car.


    Bai Yiyan blinked her eyes vigorously. That wasn¡¯t an illusion, it was really her aunt!


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Yueze noticed that she suddenly sat up straight and looked out of the window. He frowned slightly and asked with concern.


    Bai Yiyan did not dare to speak the truth. She could only vaguely say, "It¡¯s nothing!"


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t continue asking and pulled her into his arms.


    Bai Yiyan stuck close to his chest with a startled look on her face. She was sure that she wasn¡¯t seeing things. That person really did look like her aunt.


    But why would she appear here? Was he looking for her?


    The more Bai Yiyan thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Her heartbeat quickened.


    When she got home, Bai Yiyan suddenly wanted to ask Ji Yueze about her two phones. She was worried that her aunt would send her a text.


    Unfortunately, even though Bai Yiyan had mustered up a lot of courage, she still didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    Therefore, she decided to take advantage of Ji Yueze¡¯s bath to look around his room.


    Ji Yueze reached outzily to untie his shirt. His actions were elegant and mesmerizing. His pair of dark eyes nced at Bai Yiyan who was standing beside him. The man was slightly unhappy when he saw that her gaze was not looking at him but on the floor.


    "Is the floor better than mine?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like the feeling of being ignored by her, not even for a moment.


    Bai Yiyan was taken aback for a moment before she hurriedly raised her eyes to look at him with a displeased expression.


    "Of course not!" Bai Yiyan forced a smile on her face. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to look, but that she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She was afraid that he would see through all the little thoughts she had in her heart.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s fingers had already opened the buttons of his white shirt. What was exposed to the air was the body of a mature man. Even with just a nce, it was filled with charm.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heartbeat quickened. When she saw the man approaching her, the cold fragrance that belonged to him immediately assaulted her nose. Her charming face flushed slightly.


    "Have you grown tired of me after so long?" Ji Yueze slightly bent his body, pressed his thin lips against her ear and started babbling nonsense.


    The scorching aura caused Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body to be tense. For a moment, she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know how to respond to him.


    "Of course ?? No, why should I be tired of you? I can¡¯t get tired of it! " She was like a fool as she replied straightforwardly, causing the man to let out a lowugh.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face heated up. She felt as if she had fallen into his trap. After saying such foolish words, she immediately red at him.

 Chapter 899 It suddenly appeared

    After being teased by Ji Yueze for a while, the man finally walked into the bathroom in satisfaction. Bai Yiyan¡¯s tightened breath finally rxed.


    She sneakily walked in front of Ji Yueze¡¯s two bedside tables, opened the drawer and took a look. She didn¡¯t put it in here. She frowned as she imagined where Ji Yueze might be hiding.


    Would it be in his cloakroom? Bai Yiyan slipped back into the cloakroom and opened quite a few drawers to take a look, but there was no sign of her cell phone.


    "No way, did you throw it away?" Bai Yiyan had a confused expression on her face.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a faint voice came from behind her. "What are you looking for?"


    Bai Yiyan was shocked. She turned around and saw that the man was wearing only a white bath towel with water dripping from his short hair.


    "No ??." "It¡¯s nothing!" Bai Yiyan clenched her fists nervously, her beautiful eyes shing wildly.


    Ji Yueze took a towel and wiped off the water droplets on Jun¡¯s face. His dark eyes narrowed, "Are you looking for your phone?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No way, is this man a god? To think that even this could be guessed correctly, admitting defeat!


    "Yes, can you return it to me now?" Bai Yiyan could only admit that she had been seen through.


    Ji Yueze walked step by step in front of her. It was unknown whether his handsome face was stained with water drops or not, but it made people feel cold.


    "Do you have news of your aunt?" A light shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes as he stared at her.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip and shook her head. "No, I just wanted to see if she would send me any messages!"


    Hearing her words, Ji Yueze turned around and walked towards his study.


    Bai Yiyan pressed down on her chest. She couldn¡¯t go up or down, so her face turned red. After hesitating for a second, she followed him.


    In Ji Yueze¡¯s study, there was a safe. The man stood in front of it and his fingers quickly typed in a bunch of codes. The door of the safe opened and Ji Yueze took out two phones and put them on the table.


    "Can I really look?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t believe it. He actually gave it back to her so easily.


    "As long as you promise, you won¡¯t lie to me anymore. You can keep the secret between us forever." The man¡¯s voice was very soft, giving off a feeling of sincere trust.


    Bai Yiyan froze for a moment. She held the phone in her hand and suddenly put it down again. "Forget it. You should keep the phone. That way, you can feel more at ease!"


    "Weren¡¯t you looking for them?" Seeing her pick it up and put it down, Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Bai Yiyan looked tenderly into his eyes. "I was looking for him, but now I don¡¯t want to!"


    "If you have your aunt¡¯s whereabouts, tell me back, right?" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, making people unable to bear to go against him.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was thumping non-stop.


    She had just seen her aunt outside the residentialplex. Should she tell him?


    But what if he was mistaken?


    Yes, I must be seeing things. That can¡¯t be my aunt¡¯s. She knows that the country is very dangerous, so it¡¯s impossible for her toe back.


    "I don¡¯t know where she is right now. I also want to find her as soon as possible." Bai Yiyan sighed softly. Thinking about how long her aunt had been missing for, she felt uneasy.


    Ji Yueze walked in front of her and lightly lifted her fair chin: "You¡¯ve gotten ski


    ier recently!"


    Bai Yiyan held her breath, unmoving as she let his fingers rub against her chin.


    "It¡¯s really hard for you!" Ji Yueze still felt sorry for her. He never felt any warmth since he was young, and now, he had to be afraid for his family.


    Bai Yiyan thought she was very strong, but once she was cared for by him, she was so weak that she seemed to be on the verge of tears.


    "Go take a bath, rest early!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to make her cry, so when he saw her tearful eyes, his heart was in chaos.


    Bai Yiyan acknowledged him and hurried to the bathroom. However, under the flowing water, her chest still felt stuffy and her eyes were burning.


    The next morning, Bai Yiyan originally wanted to go to thepany with Ji Yueze, but on the way, she suddenly thought of something and lied to Ji Yueze that she left something at her house and needed to go back to get it.


    Ji Yueze had a lot of work to do, so he lent the car to her and told her to go home and get it.


    Bai Yiyan drove back to her old home. When she was about to reach the elevator, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling her name very softly.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s whole body trembled. She turned around and saw her aunt hiding in a corner, waving at her.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare to admit it. In the past, her aunt paid most attention to her appearance, but now, she had obviously aged a lot. Furthermore, her face no longer had any makeup on, and her skin was severely sunken.


    "Aunt!" The moment Bai Yiyan opened her mouth, tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    "Xiao Yan, is your hand ready?" Bai Zhenzhen suddenly walked over, anxious to check her injured left hand.


    Bai Yiyan let her look at him. She looked at her aunt with a pained and sad expression and choked with sobs, "Last night, did you go to the entrance of Ji Yueze¡¯s district? I see you! "


    "Yes, I went. I originally wanted to wait for you at the entrance of the district, but unfortunately, for the next few days, you went in and out with Ji Yueze, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to stop you. However, I knew that you saw me yesterday, so I came here early in the morning to wait for you!" Bai Zhenzhen smiled bitterly.


    "Aunt,e sit at home and chat!" Bai Yiyan quickly took her back to her own little house.


    Bai Zhenzhen was finally relieved. She copsed on the sofa, exhausted.


    "The days of ru


    ing for my life are not easy. I am going to die of exhaustion!" Bai Zhenzhen heaved a sigh of relief. She really wanted to sit here and take a nap to ease the tension in her scalp.


    Bai Yiyan poured her a ss of water and then asked, "Aunt, do you want to eat something? Are you hungry?"


    "Is there anything to eat? I¡¯m really a little hungry now! " Bai Zhenzhen sat up.


    "I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you something to eat. Wait for me!"


    "Alright, you go!" Bai Zhenzhen nodded.


    Bai Yiyan quickly took her bag and went out. She anxiously packed a few bags. When she opened the door, she found her aunt asleep on the sofa.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her aunt¡¯s tired and haggard appearance.


    He really didn¡¯t know what had happened to her over the past few days, but she must be very tired.


    It was an hourter when Bai Zhenzhen woke up from her sleep. She had been awakened by the ringing of a phone.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Ji Yueze who called to urge her on.


    Bai Yiyan quickly answered, "Ji Yueze, I might be having a meal with my mom at noon. Can Ie back to thepany in the afternoon?"


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t force her and agreed.

 Chapter 900 Her importance to him

    Bai Yiyan only casually said a lie. She was really afraid that Ji Yueze would question her, or he mighte over. Fortunately, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t say anything else and just told her to eat di


    er early.


    Bai Yiyan hung up the phone and saw that her aunt had woken up. Bai Zhenzhen was looking at her with a panicked expression.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. Bai Yiyan¡¯s aunt was usually carefree, but at this moment, she seemed to be ru


    ing for her life. She would never see the light of day again.


    "Is it Ji Yueze?" He¡¯s still so good to you! " Bai Zhenzhen woke up with a dizzy look on her face.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "He treats me pretty well. Although he was angry with me because of you previously, I don¡¯t know why he came to make up to me again!"


    "He must have truly fallen in love with you!" Bai Zhenzhen startedughing. She once met a man who truly loved her, but it was a pity that she appeared toote. That man had a family, and her mouth was full of lies.


    There is a kind of love, although also true, but hate to see each other toote, only the begi


    ing, no results, force do note.


    Bai Yiyan panicked as she saw her aunt crying silently. She asked anxiously, "Aunt, where have you been staying recently? "If you have nowhere to go, you can stay at my ce. My room is empty anyway!"


    "Xiao Yan, how about you take me to see Ji Yueze? I want to apologize to him!" Bai Zhenzhen seemed to have figured something out. She raised her head and looked at Bai Yiyan with a determined gaze.


    "No, he¡¯ll send you to jail. You¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life ??" When Bai Yiyan thought of the consequences, her heart tightened for some inexplicable reason.


    "But I can¡¯t run away like this for the rest of my life, right? What¡¯s more, he¡¯s so good to you, why would I run away? Stop ru


    ing away!" Bai Zhenzhen smiled bitterly as if she had seen through the world. Her heart became as calm as water.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze. That¡¯s right, Ji Yueze was so good to her, but now she still wanted to help her aunt escape and hide her whereabouts. No matter what she really did, she was wrong.


    "Aunt, I don¡¯t want to put you in jail myself. I can¡¯t!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s tears fell like rain. Thinking about how her aunt had treated her so well when she was young, she felt that she loved her more than her own mother.


    "Idiot, what are you crying for? I¡¯m not even afraid anymore! " Bai Zhenzhen smiled gently and sighed, "I really don¡¯t want to run away. I will pay back the debt I owe. Besides, I can¡¯t run away either. I don¡¯t want you and Ji Yueze to break up over my matter!"


    Bai Yiyan saw that she seemed to have made a decision, so she bit her lips and silently cried.


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at the crying girl in front of her and suddenly thought of her shame. She really wished that this secret could be buried forever.


    "Alright, didn¡¯t you buy me something to eat? I want to eat some! " Bai Zhenzhen got up, went into the bathroom to wash her face and came out. She then sat at the dining table to eat.


    Bai Yiyan sat beside her, watching her eat as if it had been a long time since she had eaten properly.


    "Aunt, where have you been thest few days? "Did you go abroad?" Bai Yiyan asked with concern.


    "No, I don¡¯t dare go abroad. Actually, I took a bus to a county town far away." Bai Zhenzhen shook her head.


    "You haven¡¯t had anything good to eat these days, have you? I lost a lot of weight! "


    Bai Zhenzhenmented, "If I had known this would happen, I would have stayed in a small town and worked as an ordinary worker instead of selling my conscience for money. Maybe I could have had a warm di


    er with my husband and children at my age!"


    After saying that, Bai Zhenzhen looked deeply at Bai Yiyan. "Xiao Yan, have you been visiting your mother recently?"


    "I did. However, she has been busy with her daily life, so it¡¯s not good for me to disturb her every day!" Bai Yiyan mocked herself.


    "Don¡¯t me her, it¡¯s not easy for her either." Bai Zhenzhen said softly.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "I know. I don¡¯t me her. As long as she is happy, it¡¯s fine!"


    While the two of them were eating at the table, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Bai Yiyan and Bai Zhenzhen were both greatly shocked, as if their souls were about to fly out of their bodies.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was empty. She immediately stood up and walked to the door. Opening the cat¡¯s eye, she looked outside. Her blood had frozen and her body was not feeling good.


    Judging from her expression, Bai Zhenzhen knew that it might be Ji Yueze.


    She sighed, walked past Bai Yiyan, and opened the door.


    Ji Yueze was carrying a lot of things in his hand. His expression changed when he saw that the one who opened the door was not Bai Yiyan, but Bai Zhenzhen.


    Bai Yiyan quickly blocked Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s path and asked nervously, "Ji Yueze, why are you here?"


    Her face was pale and drained of color. She was at a loss for words.


    "I got someone to call Pei Ying. Pei Ying said that your mother was having di


    er at home, so I came!" Ji Yueze had been very attached to Bai Yiyan recently, even if it was just for lunch, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right so he packed a bag and decided toe over to have lunch with her.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would see Bai Zhenzhen. What was even more damnable was that Bai Yiyan actually stood in front of Bai Zhenzhen, trying to protect her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk. She had underestimated how important she was to Ji Yueze.


    When Bai Zhenzhen saw Ji Yueze¡¯s sullen face, anger shed past the bottom of her eyes. She panicked and quickly pushed Bai Zhenzhen aside, standing in front of her with a humble voice: "Young Master Ji, even if you didn¡¯te over, I would still have gone over to apologize."


    "Is that so?" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Although he answered Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s words, his gaze was fixed on Bai Yiyan. It was as if he could see through her pale face and see through her true intentions.


    Bai Zhenzhen nodded and said sincerely, "Yes, I really n to go and apologize to you guys. We were even discussing it just now and asked Xiao Yan to call youter ??"


    "Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear your lies. You just have to escape, and if you get caught by my Ji Family, you will die an even more miserable death!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice, which was as cold as water, had a terrifying feeling to it.


    Bai Yiyan understood, so she anxiously and frantically said, "My aunt doesn¡¯t want to run anymore. Ji Yueze, can you not be angry? "I know ??"


    "You lied to me again?" Ji Yueze sneered, making people hear his heartbreaking and despairing voice.


    When Bai Zhenzhen saw the ice-cold expression on the young man¡¯s face, she knew that something was wrong. She was afraid that he was going to me it on Xiao Yan again. She was speechless and didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    "You can leave now. If you really want to admit your wrongs, thene to thepanyter to find me!" Ji Yueze suddenly opened his mouth and let Bai Zhenzhen leave.


    Bai Zhenzhen stared nkly at Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan quickly turned around and took her bag. She then hurriedly stuffed a handful of money into her bag and handed it to her. "Aunt, you go first!"

 Chapter 901 Youthful willfulness

    Bai Zhenzhen was lightly pushed by Bai Yiyan. She hugged her bag and looked worriedly at Bai Yiyan.


    However, Bai Yiyan used her eyes to tell her to ignore her and quickly leave.


    Bai Zhenzhen had no choice but to flee in panic. However, just as she reached the elevator door, she heard the sound of someone mming the door. Her heart skipped a beat as an ominous feeling once again wrapped itself around her heart.


    It¡¯s over. Will this really affect their rtionship?


    After the door closed, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart instantly sunk. She nervously held her hands, not daring to raise her head to look at the raging Ji Yueze.


    But even if she didn¡¯t care, she could feel that the air around her had be so cold that it was hard to breathe.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip and apologized with a trembling voice.


    Ji Yueze suddenly reached out his hand and pinched her chin. He didn¡¯t like her lowering her head to talk to him like this and really didn¡¯t think much of him. He wanted to force her to look at him in the eyes and say that he had to sincerely apologize.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s snow-white chin was pinched by him, causing her to feel pain. She didn¡¯t dare to resist anymore, so she could only directly meet his gaze.


    However, the moment they touched, panic arose in her heart. She felt that this time, even deities would not be able to save their fragile rtionship that was like water and fire.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you my aunt¡¯s whereabouts in time. I won¡¯t exin anything else." Bai Yiyan found that Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like to hear the exnation of the apology the most, and she often wanted to say those two words the most.


    Are they enemies?


    Ji Yueze stared at her eyes that were filled with tears. Under those misty eyes, there was pain and sadness. It gave people a pitiful look.


    "Did you get eaten by a dog when you promised me?" Ji Yueze asked angrily.


    Bai Yiyan had promised to inform him of her aunt¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible, but unfortunately, she was still unable to do so.


    However, this lesson had made her remember one thing. In the future, she would not easily agree to things that others could not do. If she suffered, others would be very disappointed as well.


    "You saw it yourself. My aunt is not living a peaceful life. She also lives in fear everyday. How can I bear to stab her again?" Bai Yiyan also had her share of pain, so she could only answer him truthfully.


    Ji Yueze snorted: "But back then when she set up my father, it wasn¡¯t like that. She even dared to kill people, so how could she be afraid of such a frightening life?"


    "She didn¡¯t kill him. She already exined it, she just let your father drink!" Bai Yiyan retorted softly.


    "Based on her words alone? You want me to believe she¡¯s i


    ocent, i


    ocent? " Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was currently clouded by anger, how could he still listen to her pale exnation?


    Bai Yiyan bit her lips and stopped talking. Perhaps she was wrong about what she said. In any case, in his eyes, she had zero trust level.


    "Why are you Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s niece? If you had nothing to do with her, how good would that be? " Ji Yueze suddenly roared angrily. It was as if he had endured for a long time and lost control.


    Bai Yiyan was caught off guard by his force to let go of her. She fell onto the sofa to the side and trembled in fear as she looked at the man¡¯s crimson eyes.


    In the end, he still said it out loud. He definitely cared about her identity.


    Even though they had concealed it well previously, the two of them pretended not to poke a hole through the fragile window paper.


    They felt like they could forget each other¡¯s identities and stay together. The two of them were deceiving themselves, but behind that beautiful scene, there were still mottled scars.


    Now, Ji Yueze¡¯s words were like his own hands tearing apart thatyer of carefully protected paper, revealing his original face. It was as if she was standing opposite to him, and it was really too difficult for them to make peace.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Bai Yiyan lowered her head, covering her face with her hands as she shook her head. "I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t know what to do."


    Ji Yueze only muttered this sentence as he looked at her like a frightened child.


    But who wanted to hear her apology?


    "Perhaps I really did love the wrong person. Since you have never told me the truth, then fine, let us not torture each other. Let go is the wisest choice." Ji Yueze hardened his heart once again. He put down what he was carrying heavily on the table, then turned around and left.


    Bai Yiyan once again heard the heavy sound of the door closing, as if it was flung right above her heart.


    She began to tremble.


    In his previous life, they must have been real enemies.


    Bai Yiyanughed at herself. That was why she had suffered so much in this life.


    Ji Yueze went downstairs and sat in the car. His mind was still nk.


    He didn¡¯t know how he could be so heartless, but he was angry. He had ced Bai Yiyan in the most important position, yet he still had to endure her lies time and time again.


    Ji Yueze sat in the car for a long time before he remembered to give his brother a call.


    Thus, he pulled out Ji Xiaohan¡¯s phone.


    "Hey!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice sounded.


    "I found Bai Zhenzhen!" Ji Yueze said.


    "Where did you find it?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone became tense.


    "At Bai Yiyan¡¯s home, Bai Zhenzhen said that she no longer wants to run. She wants to apologize to us!" Ji Yueze sneered. Ji Xiaohan frowned and said coldly, "If she really does that, then find her a ce to live first. Find an opportunity and let her exin more details!"


    "She¡¯lle to thepany to look for me tonight, but that might not be the case. I just released her again!" Ji Yueze thought about how he let such an important witness go and wanted to give himself a punch.


    "Why did you release him?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice instantly turned stern.


    "I... I feel like she¡¯s reallying to thepany to look for me tonight! " Ji Yueze inexplicably believed that woman¡¯s words. Now that he thought about it, he was really too naive.


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."


    Ji Yueze used the de to support his face, feeling that he did something wrong this time.


    "Did you have another fight with Bai Yiyan?" It was only in terms of treating one¡¯s feelings that one could forget the seriousness of the matter.


    Ji Yueze could only vaguely say, "Yes, it¡¯s broken again!"


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."


    It seemed that his younger brother¡¯s temper had not changed. However, perhaps it was his willfulness that made him younger.


    He didn¡¯t dare to mess with Tang Youyou¡¯s and his feelings again and again. He felt that once was enough and that his brother had even messed with him so many times, yet he was still unable to part with him. It was amazing.


    "It has nothing to do with her. Are you sure you want to share?" Ji Xiaohan tried to persuade him otherwise.


    Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in hatred, "She forced me to do this, it¡¯s settled this time!"

 Chapter 902 Better than having a thick skin

    Ji Yueze returned to thepany in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t do anything the whole afternoon, but he wanted to see if Bai Zhenzhen was a trustworthy person and said that she woulde and find him at night. If she didn¡¯te, then he would torture Bai Yiyan.


    This fool didn¡¯t even want love for her.


    The evening was about to arrive. Ten thousandnterns were shining down on the bustling city.


    Bai Zhenzhen walked on the road tiredly. She had been very worried about Bai Yiyan¡¯s situation. She was afraid that she would be implicated again this time.


    Ji Yueze must hate her, right? Bai Zhenzhen quickened her pace as she thought of this.


    She had already made a mistake all those years ago, and she definitely couldn¡¯t do it again. She would let Bai Yiyan do it for her. She would only have a guilty conscience left in her life.


    Bai Zhenzhen came to the front desk of Ji Yueze¡¯spany and asked the front desk to help her make a call.


    When Ji Yueze received the call from the front desk, his handsome face was covered with a cold frost. In fact, he had a feeling that Bai Zhenzhen really wouldn¡¯t run away this time.


    He might have really underestimated the niece rtionship Bai Zhenzhen had with Bai Yiyan.


    At the same time, she understood why Bai Yiyan wanted to cover for her time and time again. It was all because of affection, the most unreasonable thing in the world. Some people would risk their lives for it, while others would give up their dignity for it.


    Ji Yueze suddenly thought of the fierce words he said to Bai Yiyan in the afternoon. It felt like there was something in his heart that made him unhappy no matter what.


    Bai Zhenzhen followed the assistant into Ji Yueze¡¯s office.


    Ji Yueze sat on the ck chair and looked at her coldly. After a few days of not seeing her, Bai Zhenzhen had lost a lot of weight and couldn¡¯t care less about maintenance. She looked very haggard.


    "Young Master Ji, I¡¯m standing here. You can call the police to arrest me, I¡¯m not ru


    ing anymore!" Bai Zhenzhen said calmly.


    "Are we unable to escape?" Ji Yueze sneered.


    Bai Zhenzhen mocked herself, "I guess so. It¡¯s kind of torture to lead a life of terror every day. I¡¯d rather be locked up. At least my conscience is fine!"


    "Do you have a conscience? Didn¡¯t they already get eaten by dogs? " Ji Yueze mocked.


    Bai Zhenzhen lowered her head, ashamed and ming herself, "I¡¯m sorry, when I was young, I was insensible andmitted a grave mistake. You can arrest me, but please don¡¯t get angry at Xiao Yan.


    "Hoh, what a pair of aunt and nephew with deep feelings for him. Do I need to be moved?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to hear such nonsense from her.


    Bai Zhenzhen realized that she might really have nothing else to say. The people from Ji Family hated her to the bones.


    "I don¡¯t want you to go to jail right now. I¡¯ll find a ce for you to stay, but don¡¯t think about ru


    ing away. I¡¯ll find someone to watch over you!" Ji Yueze said coldly.


    "Why? I¡¯ve already promised to tell you everything. Why don¡¯t you arrest me immediately? " Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s expression was nk.


    "There¡¯s no need to ask so much. This is my decision!" Ji Yueze said coldly.


    Bai Zhenzhen could only nod her head, "Alright, I will do whatever you want me to do, but please don¡¯t me Xiao Yan. She is a good child, she is too kind, too easy to soften her heart, but this is not her weakness, it only proves that she is a good girl!"


    "How is she? I can see for myself. As long as you don¡¯t run around, she¡¯s the best!" Ji Yueze was already regretting his harsh words that afternoon. After hearing Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s words, he felt even more regretful.


    Indeed, if a person is too kind and too benevolent can be considered a weakness, then there is no justice in this world.


    Bai Zhenzhen immediately nodded and promised, "I really won¡¯t run. I¡¯ll cooperate with you guys in everything."


    "Thene with me now!" Ji Yueze and Ji Xiaohan had already discussed how to deal with Bai Zhenzhen in the afternoon.


    Ji Xiaohan had a vi. Now that it was empty, he would send people to keep an eye on Bai Zhenzhen and not let her run around. It would be rtively safe.


    After all, if he sent her to the police station now, all the evidence would immediately involve Ji Lin. The old man wasn¡¯t deaf right now, he would definitely hear something.


    For the sake of his grandpa holding on for a little longer, Ji Xiaohan did not want to tell him that his two sons had killed each other at this critical moment.


    The only way was to keep an eye on Bai Zhenzhen first, and ask her to record all the details of the process that she knew.


    Bai Zhenzhen agreed to everything. She also exined in detail how Ji Lin found her and how she listened to him and used all kinds of enticing methods on Ji Nan.


    Ji Yueze locked Bai Zhenzhen in the mansion. When he drove out, it was already 11pm.


    Since he had been busy with this matter, he skipped di


    er again. At this moment, his stomach felt empty, and he needed something to eat.


    Ji Yueze suddenly thought of the scene when he was cooking at home with Bai Yiyan. Although that woman¡¯s cooking skills weren¡¯t that great, she was still a regr at home and had fresh nutrition.


    She felt an indescribable urge to eat the food she cooked.


    Ji Yueze drove the car to her apartment. He looked up and saw that the window of her house was lit up. It seemed like she was still staying there.


    Ji Yueze hit the steering wheel in frustration. As expected, you can¡¯t be too ruthless when doing things, and you can¡¯t finish your sentence.


    Now, he wanted to save something, but it felt like he was pping himself in the face.


    In the end, Ji Yueze still shamelessly got off the car. He wore a hat and mask and walked towards the elevator.


    Standing outside the room, he lifted his hand and knocked on the door.


    Bai Yiyan quickly opened the door. Her eyes were swollen like peaches and she had been crying for a long time.


    Two people stood there, one outside the door, the other inside. They looked at each other, speechless.


    "Why are you here again?" Bai Yiyan took a deep breath. When she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was hoarse.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know how to reply her, so he could only casually open some doors and walk in.


    "Your aunt is looking for me!" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression stiffened, but very quickly, she epted the fact that she loved him.


    "Did you take her to the police station?" Bai Yiyan squeezed her eyes tightly, feeling that she still had to pay her debt.


    "Not yet!" Ji Yueze looked at her: "I have other ns, don¡¯t ask!"


    Bai Yiyan could only restrain her curiosity.


    The space suddenly became even more silent.


    Ji Yueze also felt that his repetitive personality wasn¡¯t too good. He walked a few steps towards her, and was very close to her. He used his hand to stroke the messy hair beside her ear: "What I said this afternoon, it¡¯s a bit heavy. It didn¡¯t hurt you, right?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened before biting her lips. "Of course not, I deserve to be scolded by you!"

 Chapter 903 Both are good husbands

    They¡¯re all good husbands.


    Hearing her apology, Ji Yueze smiled. In the next second, he reached out his hand and pressed her into his embrace.


    Bai Yiyan waspletely fooled by his reaction. He even threatened to break up with her at noon and came over to hug her at night. What was going on?


    However, Bai Yiyan was relieved to be able to snuggle into his embrace once again.


    His embrace was very warm, with a faint fragrance of lemon. It was a very nice smell.


    "Next time, don¡¯t make me angry. I don¡¯t know how to control my temper!" Ji Yueze sighed.


    Tears rolled down Bai Yiyan¡¯s face again as she sobbed silently while nodding her head vigorously.


    Today, she had been scared to the point that her emotions hade to an end.


    Ji Yueze gently pushed her away from his embrace. He held her face with both of his hands and looked at her red and swollen eyes. Then, he kissed her lightly with his thin lips.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body was trembling, and the ce where she was kissed felt as if it was burning hot.


    "Idiot!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth and scolded her as he felt her trembling uncontrobly.


    Even though Bai Yiyan had been scolded by him, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She could only bear the humiliation silently.


    "Fool!" Ji Yueze cursed again as if he was unhappy.


    Bai Yiyan trembled, as if she wanted to protest.


    "If you dare to provoke me again, I really won¡¯t want you anymore!" Ji Yueze threatened her.


    This time, Bai Yiyan did not tremble. Her entire body tensed up as she looked at him with a pair of panicked and confused eyes.


    It was as if she wanted to see if his words were serious or just a joke.


    No matter how Ji Yueze scolded her, this woman didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to it. She was indeed well-behaved.


    "Come home with me and cook for me!" Ji Yueze suddenly opened his mouth and made the request.


    Bai Yiyan then asked, "It¡¯s already sote, why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?"


    "Have you eaten?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows. If this woman could eat in this kind of sad situation, he would really be speechless.


    "No, I haven¡¯t eaten yet either!" After Bai Yiyan finished her sentence, her stomach made a few noises that suited the situation.


    Her beautiful face flushed in embarrassment.


    Ji Yueze turned around and took her handbag. With one hand holding her bag and the other holding her hand, he quickly went downstairs.


    Bai Yiyan was like an obedient wife, silent and unresisting.


    The two of them quickly drove back home.


    He opened the fridge and saw that there was no food, but there was also noodles.


    Bai Yiyan could only make two bowls of simple vegetable noodles and a fried tomato egg. The two of them ate the midnight snack together.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mood improved a lot after eating his fill.


    Previously, his home was a very rxed and important ce, but now that he had Bai Yiyan with him, he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere after work. He just wanted to go home. It was really strange.


    When Bai Yiyan came out from her shower, she found the man sitting on the sofa, flipping through the TV.


    She stared at his back in a daze. Although she really wanted to know why she didn¡¯t send her aunt to the police station immediately, she held back.


    She even thought it was because of her that the delivery to the police station was dyed.


    Afterwards, she felt that she couldn¡¯t be too arrogant, so she gave up on this idea.


    Even though Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t really want to wake up at night, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t let her go. He kept tormenting her in the middle of the night so that Bai Yiyan wouldn¡¯t be able to get up in the morning.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t rush her and gave her a day off. He drove to thepany first.


    Luo Hening and Mu Lin¡¯s wedding had been set for the begi


    ing of next month. The two of them were discussing the details of the wedding and, naturally, the distribution of property.


    Both of them had a lot of property under their names and their numbers wereplex, causing thewyers from both families to have headaches.


    However, both of them decided that their own property was not included in themon property, because it was not a good thing to have arge amount involved that would affect the exchange and development of emotions.


    Of course, there were definitely a lot of betrothal gifts in Luo Family. In order to arrange his little brother¡¯s wedding, Luo Jinyu had made a big deal out of it, probably because Lan Ruona thought too highly of money and co


    ections. Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want his little brother to fall behind in this marriage.


    In the evening, Luo Hening invited Mu Shiye and Ji Xiaohan to drink.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to talk about saying goodbye to single people, he already had the sense of responsibility that a married man should have.


    "Luo Hening, if I remember correctly, you seem to be a few months younger than me. Do I really have to call you brother-inw?" Are you taking advantage of me like this? " Mu Shiye asked with a serious expression as he drank his wine.


    Luo Heningughed, "If you don¡¯t want to scream, I have no objections. I just don¡¯t know if your sister has any objections!"


    "Good, you¡¯re not married yet, but you dare to use my sister to pressure me!" Mu Shiye shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Luo Heningughed even more happily. "I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just felt it. You seem to be scared of your sister!"


    "Who said that? I¡¯m not afraid at all! "


    "Then are you afraid of An Xin? She¡¯s my cousin. Why do you still call me Cousin?" Since the rtionship is already set, why don¡¯t you call him over to listen! " Luo Hening was in a very good mood.


    Wu Junjun¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction. He turned around and said to Ji Xiaohan, "Did you notice, he¡¯s bullying me!"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his two friends with an enigmatic gaze as he said indifferently, "ording to seniority, you really should call him brother-inw!"


    "But I can¡¯t say it. I¡¯ve always called him by name." Mu Shiye was troubled.


    Luo Hening, who was beside them,ughed out loud.


    Ji Xiaohan alsoughed along: "Then go back and ask your sister, see if she agrees or not!"


    "No, my sister will definitely disturb me to death!" Mu Shiye didn¡¯t want to listen to his sister¡¯s chants.


    Luo Hening brought a cup over, "Here, a toast to you, Cousin!"


    Mu Shiye¡¯s expression instantly became brilliant.


    Still, he took the ss and clinked it with him.


    "Xiaohan, you seem to have been worrying a lot recently. Did you encounter any trouble?" The two friends immediately asked when they realized Ji Xiaohan was too silent.


    "It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s got a grudge with Tang Youyou, right?"


    "How could that be? Xiaohan dotes on her the most, so she definitely won¡¯t get into trouble."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile: "I¡¯m not making trouble with her, but I¡¯m afraid of making trouble with her!"


    "Do you see that? This is the typical example of a good husband. We all want to learn from him!" Mu Shiye eximed.


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders: "When you want to y with her, just think back to it, how hard it was for you to court her, then you won¡¯t have any temper!"


    "This, I agree with!" Luo Hening was very experienced.


    Mu Shiye also nodded: "I agree!"

 Chapter 904 The object of direct envy

    Luo Hening and Mu Lin originally


    ed to only have children and not get married. However, when Mu Lin started to read all kinds of books, she found that the child had good physical and mental health and must be built up in aplete family. Thus, Mu Lin thought of getting married.


    From the moment a woman became pregnant, her maternal love would slowly sublimate as the child grew up. Eventually, she would be a great mother who was willing to make anypromise or choice for her child.


    The moment he heard that Mu Lin was going to marry him, Luo Hening¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.


    Surprise had alwayse so suddenly that no one had been prepared for it.


    Luo Hening looked at Mu Lin, but was reprimanded by her, "Be careful, don¡¯t hurt the child!"


    Only then did Luo Hening carefully put her back on the ground with a happy expression on his handsome face.


    The dark clouds that had been guing his mind also instantly dissipated.


    As long as Mu Lin was willing to marry him and bear his children, this was the best ending for love.


    A year ago, Luo Hening didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Oh, no, he had thought about it countless times in his dreams.


    Thus, he picked the auspicious day and began all sorts of preparations.


    That was why tonight was a single night. However, it could be said that the three friends that they had once been good friends with were now like daddies.


    Previously, Mu Shiye and Luo Hening were envious of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s calm and experienced character, and felt that a person like him was definitely a dark horse character that was invincible in the business world.


    Now they were jealous of him in a different way.


    It had to be known that Ji Xiaohan suddenly had a pair of cute and cute kids. He was really a wi


    er in life, moreover, his kids were already four years old and had long surpassed the age that people would worry about.


    But Luo Hening¡¯s child was still in Mu Lin¡¯s stomach. Mu Shiye¡¯s little princess had already reached the age where he would have a headache the most. He was two and a half years old, noisy, noisy, and had a lot of small tempers.


    Mu Shiye had already trained the best temperament for his little princess, but sometimes, it would never break. He wanted to cry to the little guy who made him covered in mud and paint.


    As men, they paid more attention to their responsibilities. The personality of the three of them had been restrained a lot, unlike in the past when there were no women and no children, they could be called out together for three nights drunk until daybreak.


    Right now, none of the three dared to return after twelve. They felt that they hadmitted a huge mistake, so they had to think about it beforehand and how to exin themselves when questioned.


    This was the state of mind of three people, between the unmarried and the married.


    "Xiaohan, you and Tang Youyou are both engaged. When do you n to get married? Do you want to be married on the same day as us?" Luo Hening asked with a smile. He felt that if the two brothers got married on the same day, they could also be good friends.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to run around twice in a day. You can split up!" Mu Shiye was the first to stand out and object. He was waiting for the wedding wine to be drunk twice.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips twitched and he smiled: "I might be getting married before you. My grandma has already given us a date."


    Ah!" The two of them were shocked. So sudden?


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "I¡¯m already preparing the post, the two of you can¡¯t be absent."


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if he¡¯s missing, he¡¯ll definitely send a big red packet over." Mu Shiye joked.


    "That¡¯s good!" Ji Xiaohan answered with a clear conscience. He red fiercely at Mu Shiye with his sharp eyes.


    The three of them chatted amongst themselves for a bit until around 9 PM. Then, they ended the conversation.


    Ji Xiaohan took a taxi home and thought about Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s matter. He made a phone call to ask his brother about it.


    Ji Xiaohan hated Bai Zhenzhen, but after thinking about her rtionship with Bai Yiyan, he decided to let his brother handle this matter with full authority. After all, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to get to the bottom of this matter.


    If Bai Yiyan really became his sister-inw in the future and he mercilessly sent Bai Zhenzhen to jail, then their rtionship would be broken.


    Family harmony was the most important thing. Ji Xiaohan decided to let his little brother take the me. He didn¡¯t know if it was a mistake on the part of his big brother.


    When he returned to Ji Family, it was already around ten in the evening. Tang Youyou propped up her chin, and was currently reading a book.


    It was almost time for work and Tang Youyou was preparing for it.


    Upon hearing the door open, Tang Youyou rubbed her eyes. When she saw the man who entered, she whispered, "Did you have a good chat?"


    Ji Xiaohan immediately nodded: "Not bad!"


    "I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re going to get married!" Tang Youyou smiled. The love she felt was a wonderful thing. Previously, when Ji Xiaohan mentioned about Luo Hening and Mu Lin, she already felt it was inconceivable.


    "Mu Lin is pregnant. If she doesn¡¯t get married, will she wait for her child to be born?" Ji Xiaohanughed.


    Tang Youyou looked surprised. "Really? So you¡¯re pregnant, no wonder they¡¯re in such a hurry! "


    Ji Xiaohan came over and hugged her, then kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "I really want to know what it feels like to take care of a newborn baby!"


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him out of boredom. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely not in a good mood!"


    "Why? Are you tired of taking care of these two little fellows? It¡¯s been hard on you. " Ji Xiaohan felt sorry for her when he saw her unhappy tone. He immediately thought of the scene of her leading two little guys abroad by herself.


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. "I¡¯m a little tired, but it¡¯s worth it. You¡¯ve seen their photos before. To be honest, they weren¡¯t pretty at that time. I just took a look and wanted to throw them away!"


    "How dare you!" Ji Xiaohan knew she was joking, but his heart still clenched. His finger lightly lifted her chin and his thin lips came over. He blocked it and gave her a deep kiss.


    Tang Youyou was so dizzy from his kiss that she immediately pushed him away. "If you really want to take care of your newborn baby, then just wait for your little brother¡¯s child. You¡¯ll definitely see it then!"


    Ji Xiaohan originally wanted to give her birth, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have so many ways to refuse him. He could only raise his eyebrows speechlessly: "My brother¡¯s rtionship with Bai Yiyan hasn¡¯t been very good recently. I don¡¯t know when they will bear fruit."


    "What about them?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but be worried. It was as if their rtionship had never been at peace, with only a few twists and turns.

 Chapter 905 Too sweet

    Only then did Ji Xiaohan retract his expression and said in a low voice, "We found Bai Zhenzhen, but because Bai Yiyan hid her whereabouts, she was caught by my brother. The two of them started to make trouble again."


    "How did Bai Zhenzhen find him?" Tang Youyou¡¯s face was full of surprise. She knew that Ji Xiaohan had sent many people to look for her, but there had been no news of her. Now that it had happened so suddenly, it was indeed curious.


    "She came to ask for forgiveness herself!" Ji Xiaohan felt that this Bai Zhenzhen was a cu


    ing woman. She must be very smart and good at disguising herself; otherwise, it would be impossible for her to escape for so long.


    "Why would she do that? Does she think that she can¡¯t escape? " Tang Youyou felt that this behavior was abnormal. Usually, when she was at her most desperate, she would think of turning back to the shore.


    "Maybe, but it could also be because of Bai Yiyan." Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    Tang Youyou also sighed. "She¡¯s Bai Yiyan¡¯s aunt. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so close."


    "Hmm, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. Since we¡¯ve already settled her down, there¡¯s no need to worry about her ru


    ing away!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to waste this beautiful time to talk about people who hated each other.


    "Alright, go take a bath. I¡¯ll read some more books. I have to report to thepany tomorrow!" Tang Youyouughed.


    Ji Xiaohan took off his suit jacket and put on a white shirt. He looked extremely handsome and had a noble temperament.


    Although Tang Youyou said that she wanted to read a book, her gaze was still stuck on the man¡¯s back.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s figure was really good. Wherever he went, he would attract countless gazes.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart had already fallen into despair. Therefore, when she saw him by her side, she couldn¡¯t focus on other things. It was as if Ji Xiaohan was the shining center and she only wanted to look at him.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Ji Xiaohan swept a nce and caught the eye that she sneaked a peek at. His thin lips curled up as he smiled enchantingly.


    "No ??." "No!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red and her heartbeat quickened as she stared at the book in her hands.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t even take a look at what was written in the book.


    Ji Xiaohan used his evil ways and walked over with long legs to support her side. His thin lips pouted: "Watch your husband, do you have any thoughts?"


    The word ¡¯husband¡¯ made Tang Youyou tremble.


    Haven¡¯t you married yet? At most, she could be considered as fianc??, but she didn¡¯t know where he got the confidence to call himself her husband.


    "No idea!" Tang Youyou answered mechanically like a nervous child.


    "Oh!" It was as if the man really believed her words, and immediately let go with his hand, unbuttoning his shirt in front of her. The scene was so vivid that it was as if blood was about to spurt out.


    Tang Youyou only felt a wave of heat in her heart. Even though she knew that he did it on purpose, she was still unable to control her gaze as she stared at his slowly tearing shirt and his firm chest ??


    "Stop, stop!" Tang Youyou was angered to the point that she had lost her temper. This man knew how to challenge her mental state.


    Ji Xiaohanughed out involuntarily. His fingers pinched her snow-white face lightly: "Admitting that you have thoughts towards me is not a shameful matter. Anyway, I am your person!"


    Tang Youyou was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Sheughed dryly, "Fine. Hurry up and take a bath. We¡¯ll talk about it after the bath!"


    "Alright, you¡¯re the one who said that!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly whispered into her ear: "Don¡¯t go back on your word!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind was buzzing. What did she just say?


    No, no, no, she definitely didn¡¯t say that. Why did she be so shameless along with this man?


    When Ji Xiaohan came out of the bathroom, his body was still covered in water droplets. Along with his healthy and sturdy body, the scene felt very strong, which struck Tang Youyou¡¯s vision.


    "Stop looking, be careful of the pain in your eyes!" When the man walked over, the first thing he did was to grab the book in her hands and throw it away.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s jaw dropped as she saw her pitiful book fall to the ground.


    The following scene could only be described as indescribable.


    Ten thousand words could not even describe Tang Youyou¡¯s bitter history. Only when her waist and legs ached and her head ached could she tell them what had just happened.


    The next morning!


    Tang Youyou woke up early in the morning. The two kids didn¡¯t need to go to school, but at the olddy¡¯s insistence, they could sleep in and not wake them up.


    Therefore, only Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were left at the breakfast table. Lan Yue and the olddy insisted on eating together when the two little fellows woke up.


    After breakfast, Ji Xiaohan sent Tang Youyou to the entrance of thepany¡¯s main hall.


    Tang Youyou opened the door to get out of the car, but the man gave her a look and sped her wrist with his palm, refusing to let her pass.


    "What!" Tang Youyou thought he had something important to tell her, so she asked him with her mouth too.


    The man touched his own face. Tang Youyou understood immediately, blushing, and quickly kissed him. Only then did she gain her freedom.


    Closing the car door, Tang Youyou felt her face burning.


    His recent days with Ji Xiaohan could be said to have be neither shy nor impatient.


    However, perhaps this was the best proof of intimacy, as well as the daily behavior between husband and wife.


    It¡¯s not too sweet.


    Tang Youyou consoled herself like this and stepped into the office. Liu Xi brought over a bouquet of flowers with a smile.


    "Youyou, wee back to the team!" Tang Youyou took her godmother¡¯s bouquet of flowers and gave her a big hug.


    "Thank you, godmother!"


    "What are you thanking me for? My flowers are nothingpared to the flowers given by your Boss Ji. Just don¡¯t mind them!" Liu Xi teased with a smile.


    Tang Youyou blushed again. "How could I turn my back on you? I know what mother is thinking the best!"


    When Tang Youyou returned to thepany, the first thing she did was to get a New Year¡¯s red packet from everyone.


    Although this was considered a form of etiquette, Tang Youyou still prepared quite a few and distributed them to her colleagues.


    If it was said that everyone still had a grudge against Tang Youyou before, then now, all that remained was envy.


    The fact that Tang Youyou was going to be the Ji Family¡¯s Young Mistress was already a given. So many women would not even have a chance to be promoted, so from this, it could be seen how deeply Ji Xiaohan loved Tang Youyou, and in addition to the son and daughter that she gave birth to for Ji Family, there would probably be no one who would have a chance to take advantage of her.


    Compared to the sweet happiness of Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, Ji Yueze¡¯s rtionship was a mess.


    Although Bai Yiyan and him seemed calm on the surface, they seemed to be separated by an invisible wall. At some point in time, they would feel that they were about to be abandoned by each other.


    This feeling was the most intense Bai Yiyan had ever experienced.


    She even felt that she should have been used to it. Who told her to be separated from Ji Yueze by ayer of feud?


    This stormy love, when can there really be a day of peace?

 Chapter 906 Hidden secret

    After the end of the year, when the holidays were over, it was normal for them to work in different directions.


    In the new year, Ji Lin was determined to aplish a big task and he didn¡¯t have much time left. While Ji Xiaohan was waiting for a chance to take care of him, he was also looking for an opportunity to turn the tide and win.


    Because, when the old man closes his eyes, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s method of taking care of him will be even more ruthless.


    He didn¡¯t dare to use his identity as an elder to gain Ji Xiaohan¡¯s respect. Ji Xiaohan would probably want topletely trample on him.


    While Ji Lin was thinking about how to suppress Ji Xiaohan, he was also afraid of something else.


    Once his big brother Ji Nan¡¯s death was investigated by Ji Xiaohan, then Ji Xiaohan would definitely not even give him a chance to live.


    Therefore, Ji Lin had to think of a way out for himself, and this road definitely could not be a dead end.


    Topletely suppress that old case from more than ten years ago, he had to get rid of one person.


    That person was none other than Bai Zhenzhen, the person he had let go of in a moment of soft-heartedness.


    Previously, he wanted to get rid of Bai Zhenzhen as well, and he even brought a gun with him to meet her.


    However, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face resembled the woman he loved very much. Knowing that he was going to silence her, she knelt down and begged him.


    Ji Lin had always been cruel and merciless. However, when he saw the face of his beloved, his heart softened. He let Bai Zhenzhen go and warned her harshly.


    Bai Zhenzhen also swore to the heavens that she would definitely keep this a secret for the rest of her life and wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    Ji Lin didn¡¯t know if Ji Xiaohan had investigated Bai Zhenzhen, but the person who spied on her said that she seemed to have disappeared recently and couldn¡¯t be reached no matter what.


    Ji Lin had to be on high alert. Ji Xiaohan covered the sky with one hand. Now that thepany had stabilized, he would definitely find time to investigate his father¡¯s ident.


    Ji Lin suspected that Ji Xiaohan must have looked for Bai Zhenzhen before. Bai Zhenzhen was timid, so maybe she hid herself first.


    However, it was useless for him to just hide, he definitely wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for Ji Lin.


    Therefore, he had to make her shut uppletely before Ji Xiaohan caught her.


    Ji Lin was troubled by this matter as he had secretly sent people to look for the whereabouts of Bai Zhenzhen.


    However, this woman was very smart and cu


    ing. If he let her go that year, she would have definitely left all sorts of escape routes for him.


    He had been locked in jail for many years, so he rarely moved outside. The change in his country was shocking, so Ji Lin was truly a bit powerless.


    In the end, he decided to turn to his son.


    Ji Shangqing had already guessed what he did all those years ago. He was his father, so he would definitely save him.


    "Bai Zhenzhen is the woman that hooked up with Eldest Uncle back then? I thought I¡¯d taken care of her. " After Ji Shangqing heard his father¡¯s request, he sneered. He felt that his father had let her go, as if he was leaving trouble for himself.


    Ji Lin also gritted his teeth in regret: "It was my mistake not to kill her back then, but now, she can¡¯t live anymore."


    "Dad, why didn¡¯t you kill her back then?" Ji Shangqing¡¯s aggressive gaze made Ji Lin somewhat panicked.


    "I feel that she will not betray me!" Ji Lin answered vaguely.


    "No, she can take money to work for you, which means she¡¯s not a good woman. Do you really believe that she¡¯s that loyal?" Ji Shangqingughed coldly.


    Ji Lin frowned, he didn¡¯t want to discuss this with his son.


    "I know the reason. The reason why you didn¡¯t kill her was because she had a face that you liked and a face that made you lose your mind. Indeed, it is true. This also proves that you have a deep affection for that woman. Ji Shangqing, however, did not give his father any face, and only paid attention to his sore spot.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and said with dissatisfaction: "Even if that¡¯s the reason, there¡¯s no meaning in talking about it now. I might as well think of a way to get rid of her for me, once and for all!"


    "I just don¡¯t feel good for my mother!" Ji Shangqing suddenly growled: "You can let go of a woman who looks like that woman, but you didn¡¯t let go of my mom!"


    "Ji Shangqing!" Ji Lin roared, as if his pain had angered him.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze turned cold and he stopped talking.


    Ji Lin also felt that his attitude was too overbearing and sighed: "Shang Qing, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore, alright? "You have to think about it. How could you havee to this world without your mother and me?"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s face turned pale and a hint of disgust shed across his eyes.


    "If I could choose my birth, do you think I would be willing to be your son?" Ji Shangqing finally couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions and said something outrageous.


    Ji Lin¡¯s whole body was gone. He suddenly felt very tired and powerless to fight again. It was as if his age was approaching dusk and made people lose all will to fight.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a good father. Am I making you feel ashamed?" Ji Lin saw that his son looked like he had nothing to live for. He immediately sat down on the sofa and covered his face with his hands, apologizing.


    "Do you have any leads on Bai Zhenzhen?" After a while, Ji Shangqing opened his mouth and spoke with a calm expression.


    Ji Lin raised his head and looked at him. A hint of happiness shed across his face: "Are you willing to help me now?"


    "Otherwise? You are my father after all, so who else can I help? " Ji Shangqingughed at himself.


    Ji Lin immediately said, "Although I don¡¯t know where Bai Zhenzhen is, I have a way to lure her out."


    "Tell me about it?" Ji Shangqing raised his eyebrows.


    A trace of ridicule shed across Ji Lin¡¯s mouth: "Bai Zhenzhen is not a simple woman. Previously, she was called Bai Liuyin. Moreover, I know she had a daughter."


    "Is that so?" Ji Shangqing was not interested. He asked lightly: "Are you going to make a move against her daughter?"


    "This is the only way to find her. As long as our daughter is in our hands, why wouldn¡¯t shee knocking?" Ji Lin said proudly.


    Ji Shangqing frowned, "Why isn¡¯t this Bai Liuyin simple anymore? Is she greedy for money? "


    That daughter of hers is her illegitimate daughter. After giving birth to her for two years, Bai Liuyin was arrested for drug abuse, so she passed her daughter on to her sister. Others may not know about this, but I¡¯ve investigated her and found out that her sister¡¯s daughter was actually born.


    "She still takes drugs? This woman has really gotten infected with all kinds of bad habits! " Ji Shangqing had a look of disdain.


    "That¡¯s right. When I found her, she was addicted to drugs and I took her to get her to help me." Ji Lin said lightly.


    "Alright, let¡¯s think of a way to tie her daughter up and see if she¡¯ll take the bait." Ji Shangqing said lightly.

 Chapter 907 Bone selfishness

    Ji Lin had already opened the documents regarding Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s biological daughter and passed it to Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing took it and read every word carefully. When he saw Bai Yiyan¡¯s name and Ji Yueze¡¯s girlfriend ID, Ji Shangqing felt like dying.


    "Why is it rted to the people from Ji Family?" Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression was dark and ugly.


    He felt that he could deal with anyone, but never anyone from Ji Family. Not even a single Ji Xiaohan could handle any of them, and now, another Ji Yueze appeared, this was simply a double blow.


    Ji Lin also sneered, "Yes, we are born to be enemies with these two brothers, maybe we have a huge grudge against each other in our previous lives. Now is not the time to be concerned about this, this Bai Yiyan is now quite a famous actress, and thest time there was news about her fighting two men alone, we need to pay more attention."


    "Oh, it¡¯s her. I saw that video. This woman¡¯s kung fu is quite good!" Ji Shangqing clicked his tongue twice.


    "I seem to understand why she has such skills. Bai Zhenzhen must have taught her Taekwondo since she was young so that she could use it for self-defense in the future. Look, isn¡¯t this woman a bit too simple?" You even thought about it! " Ji Lin sneered again.


    "Those two thugs helped us a lotst time, at least let us know that Bai Yiyan isn¡¯t so easy to deal with. If we send out two rice buckets to capture her, we might end up with the same result and attract the attention of the police!" Ji Shangqing analyzed.


    "Indeed, we can¡¯t be too careless this time. We must send someone with good skills!" Ji Lin emphasizes this point.


    "It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a female celebrity now. If she disappears, she¡¯ll definitely attract the attention of the police. Are you sure you want to capture her to lure Bai Zhenzhen away?" Ji Shanghan felt that the risk was too great.


    "Otherwise? "If I let Ji Xiaohan find Bai Zhenzhen first, then I¡¯ll have to die. No matter how dangerous it is, I have to give it a try. I¡¯ll make Bai Zhenzhen shut uppletely!" Wu Tie gritted his teeth in anger. He was about to turn green from regret for being so merciful all those years ago.


    "Alright, I can help you with this matter, but I don¡¯t want to interfere. You also want to leave a root for our family, right?" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t really want to get involved in this mess, because he inherited Ji Lin¡¯s selfish personality.


    Then, he nodded: "Of course, if we fail, I will find a scapegoat that will not implicate you. You are my only son, and you still have to pass down our family¡¯s excellent genes, even if we lose this time, our grandson, great-grandson, will definitely be able to take back this glory."


    Ji Shangqing suddenlyughed: "If you can¡¯t get it back in my generation, will you die with regrets?"


    "Of course!" Ji Lin said seriously.


    Ji Shangqingughed again. He suddenly felt that his father was a little fu


    y.


    "I think you should send someone to get close to Bai Yiyan first. At least make her rx her vignce, so if you want to tie her up, then the chances are higher. We can¡¯t be like those two idiots who kidnapped people on the streets, can we?" Ji Shangqing proposed a n.


    "That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll choose the right person to go over there." Ji Lin nodded.


    Ji Shangqing stood upzily and poured a ss of water. He stared out the window and said, "I believe that the shares in grandpa¡¯s hands have already been prepared. Do you have any way for him to transfer all the shares to you?"


    "I have onest method, but I don¡¯t want to do it yet!" Ji Lin¡¯s expression turned sullen.


    "You aren¡¯t


    ing on using such a threatening method again, are you? The old man doesn¡¯t have long to live. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll fall down if you threaten him? " Ji Shangqing actually guessed it with a single nce.


    "Even if he falls, he must give me all the shares. That is what I deserve!" Ji Lin gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t stop you. You can think of a solution yourself." Ji Shangqing said lightly.


    The vi of Ji Family Vi!


    The olddy was sitting on the sofa with Lan Yue with her sses on. She was arranging the list of guests for the banquet. Most of them were olddy¡¯s friends and rtives, and there weren¡¯t many on Lan Yue¡¯s side.


    "Lan Yue, are you used to living alone?" the olddy asked suddenly.


    Lan Yue was taken aback for a moment before she nodded. "I¡¯m used to it. Thank you for your concern!"


    "I¡¯m telling you, two days ago, someone asked me if you wanted to find a partner!" The olddy joked.


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression froze. Then, with an embarrassed look, she said, "I don¡¯t want to continue looking for her. If someone asks again, you can reject them on my behalf!" You¡¯re already so old! "


    "Are you still thinking about that?" the olddy suddenly asked in a low voice.


    If it was said that the olddy hated Xia Weiwen to the bones before, then now, the hatred in her heart had subsided. However, when she thought about it more carefully, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Lan Yue blushed. "Olddy, why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing, I¡¯m just asking!" When the olddy saw her expression, she knew her answer. She then sighed, "To be honest, I admire you very much. This matter didn¡¯t happen to me, so I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do when I meet you. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not as good as you."


    Lan Yue felt awkward again.


    "How is Xiao Ze and Xiao Yan? Did you call and care about them? " the olddy asked, changing the subject.


    "No, Xiao Ze doesn¡¯t like to talk about them with me!" Lan Yue chuckled.


    The olddy frowned. She suddenly thought of something and lowered her voice to ask, "Lan Yue, have you ever seen Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s image before? Did you feel that Xiao Yan is simr to her?"


    Lan Yue¡¯s body stiffened for a moment before she thought back carefully. She didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply into it, as there shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence in this world.


    "Other than their surname being Bai, they should not have any co


    ections!" Lan Yue said with a frown. The olddy nodded. "I also feel that it is unlikely for there to be a co


    ection. After all, there are many people with the same surname in this world."


    "That¡¯s right!" Although Lan Yue replied in this ma


    er, her heart felt as if there was an extra weight on it.


    The two little guys ran in from outside and stopped talking.


    "Grandma, great-grandmother, look at me, my brother gave me a flower, is it pretty?" Ji Xiaonai ran over with a smile and a cute, i


    ocent look.


    The two of them looked at her ear. Paired with a light purple flower, it really made her look cute along with her rosy cheeks.


    "She¡¯s very pretty. Xiaonai is always beautiful!" The olddy praised happily.


    Ji Xiaorui, who was standing on the side, crossed his arms in front of his chest and said disdainfully: "She¡¯s really stupid. Just now, she said that she wants to be the bride, and she even wanted me to y the role of her groom? I¡¯m dying ofughter! "


    Ji Xiaonai red at him when she heard that. "When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely find a groom who¡¯s even more handsome than you!"

 Chapter 908 Set up the right view of love

    The old man was very happy and wanted to be as energetic as possible, but his gradually withering fingers had blurred his vision to the point where he couldn¡¯t even see his grandson clearly. He felt like he was about to run out of oil.


    His mood was very calm because the families he wanted to return to, one by one, had all returned. He had seen them all.


    Ji Yueze wanted to chat with his grandpa, but he realized that he didn¡¯t know if his grandpa still had the strength to listen to so much.


    As he spoke, the old man fainted. Ji Yueze sat beside the sickbed in a daze and held his grandpa¡¯s hand tightly.


    Pressing his hand to his forehead, he thought back to the days of being arrogant and frivolous. Now that he thought about it, he could only use the word ¡¯bastard¡¯ to describe himself.


    Family was the most important thing. No matter what, family was the most important thing.


    Ji Yueze wanted to make timee again. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be so rebellious. He wanted to be grandpa¡¯s good child.


    "Xiao Ze!" The olddy¡¯s voice sounded from behind him.


    Ji Yueze quickly put down his grandpa¡¯s hand. The first thing he did when he got up was to wipe his tears with the back of his hand.


    The olddy was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she chuckled, "Alright, a man should not cry so easily!"


    Ji Yueze was speechless at his grandma¡¯s words. His grandpa was on the verge of death, so what could he do if he cried?


    "Grandmother, grandpa is asleep!" Ji Yueze turned around and said softly as he looked at his grandfather, who had a calm expression.


    "I know, he likes to sleep all the time, I know him more and more!" The olddy sighed and said, but the meaning behind her words was really sad.


    "Go out and let him sleep!" The old gra


    y did not want to put too much pressure on her grandson. They were separated by life and death. Even though it was cruel, she still had to be strong.


    Ji Yueze came out and turned around to see his grandma tucking his grandpa under the quilt. He felt a bit absent-minded.


    He imagined that when he was in his eighties, if he didn¡¯t die, would there be people who would take care of him like his grandma did?


    Ji Yueze thought of Bai Yiyan instinctively.


    He didn¡¯t know which one of his tendons got co


    ected wrongly, but he knew that Bai Yiyan would take care of him.


    "What are you nking out for? Go downstairs!" The olddy came out, and when she saw him standing still as a pir, she urged him softly.


    Ji Yueze nodded, and the two went downstairs side by side.


    "Grandma, I want to be engaged to Bai Yiyan, do you agree?" Ji Yueze suddenly asked.


    When the olddy heard this, her expression turned to one of surprise. "Really? It can¡¯t be that you want to make me, this old woman, happy again, right? "


    "It¡¯s true. I¡¯m no longer young. It¡¯s time to get married!" Ji Yueze thought that since Bai Zhenzhen was out of the question, then he finally understood the grudge between him and Bai Yiyan. In the future, there would no longer be any worries that would disturb their rtionship.


    "You¡¯re almost twenty-five this year!" The olddy vaguely remembered.


    "Yes, after this year¡¯s birthday, I will be 25 years old!" Ji Yueze replied with a smile.


    "That¡¯s fine. You¡¯re twenty-five, and although you¡¯re not mature enough, you¡¯re still very childish. As long as Xiao Yan doesn¡¯t mind, you guys can get engaged!" The olddy said as if she was not her own grandson.


    Ji Yueze stiffened again. He looked at his grandma speechlessly: "I¡¯m already very mature!"


    "Heh, I think your body is mature and your brain is not!" The olddy was a real person. She was only speaking the truth.


    Ji Yueze felt that his grandma was deliberately trying to shock him, so he had a helpless look on his face.


    The olddy saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, so she knew that he definitely wasn¡¯t convinced. She then said, "A mature man doesn¡¯t divide up love again and again, dividing it up again and again. Do you understand?"


    "??" Ji Yueze was convinced this time. It turned out that it was because of this reason that his grandmother decided that he was not mature enough.


    The olddy¡¯s gaze became stern, "No matter how hot a person¡¯s heart is, if you keep breaking up like this, it will cool down. Don¡¯t overestimate your charm, and don¡¯t underestimate Xiao Yan¡¯s persistence in love. Good girl, you might only meet one in your whole life.


    Ji Yueze felt that his grandma¡¯s words were very reasonable. He had been taught a lesson.


    Grandmother, you are not a romantic writer. What a pity. Really, how about you take advantage of your youth to publish a book. Ji Yueze said half-jokingly half-seriously.


    The Old Gra


    y red at him. "You dare to make fun of me? I think you¡¯re getting more and more out of your way! "


    "I don¡¯t dare!" Ji Yueze said he didn¡¯t dare to, but he left in a single bound.


    The olddy looked at him with a disappointed expression, "Learn from your big brother how he treats Youyou!"


    "I¡¯m not my big brother!" Ji Yueze mumbled and quickly went downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he covered his ears and said in a low voice, "Who can y such a terrible tune?"


    He walked into the living room and saw Ji Xiaonai sitting before the piano with a serious expression. Her two small hands were pressing the piano randomly. Lan Yue, who was beside her, was patiently correcting her.


    "Uncle ising down!" When Ji Xiaonai saw him, she immediately stopped. When she realized that her uncle was covering his ears, she immediately asked concernedly, "Uncle, is your ear sick?"


    Ji Yueze was defeated by her naivety, so he had tough on the side: "I was struck by the demon note, my ears can¡¯t take it!"


    "Demon note in your ear?" Grandmother, what is uncle saying? " Ji Xiaonai blinked in confusion.


    However, Lan Yue red at her son. "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Xiaonai is still young. After some time, she will definitely be able to y a good tune!"


    Ji Xiaonai finally understood why Ji Yueze had to cover his ears. She ced her hand on her waist angrily: "Uncle, do you dislike the sound of my ying?"


    "Uh, of course not. Xiaonai has a talent for ying the piano. Uncle would love to hear it!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to dampen the little guy¡¯s enthusiasm. Otherwise, if Big Bro finds out about this, wouldn¡¯t he teach him a lesson?


    "Really? "Then, sit by the side and listen to me y it again. You¡¯ll know how well I y it!" The little guy didn¡¯t quite believe what he said and insisted that he listen to it again.


    Ji Yueze screamed in his heart, ¡¯Spare me!¡¯


    Lan Yue gave him a look that said she wanted him to stay behind and listen before she left.


    How bitter!


    The forced audience, after listening to the little guy¡¯s song, had the urge to leave.


    "Mom, Xiaonai, it suddenly urred to me that mypany has some urgent matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Ji Yueze found his mother¡¯s patience was really good. She was indeed a grandmother.


    After that, he let his imagination run wild. If he had a daughter in the future, he would have to ask his mother to help him with it. Only with his mother¡¯s good-natured personality would he be able to bring up such a good daughter.

 Chapter 909 Trust him with all ones heart

    When Ji Yueze returned to thepany, he found that Bai Yiyan had appeared out of nowhere. He clearly left her at home, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t stay alone.


    "You miss me?" Ji Yueze stood in front of her proudly and smiled.


    Bai Yiyan was slightly startled before she shyly nodded her head, "I¡¯m too bored at home!"


    "Since you¡¯re here, continue reading your script and figure out your role!" Ji Yueze walked towards his office chair and sat down.


    Bai Yiyan asked curiously, "Where did you go just now?"


    "I¡¯m going to see my grandpa!" Ji Yueze felt sad as he thought about his grandpa.


    "The old man¡¯s health is still alright. Thest time we went to see him, he looked a bit pale!" Bai Yiyan was only casually asking with concern.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. The next second, he propped one of his eyes up as if he didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyan to see his uncontroble sorrow.


    "His condition isn¡¯t too good!" When Ji Yueze answered, he realized that his voice was choked with sobs. Bai Yiyan stood up and walked up to him. She saw that his eyes were red.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Bai Yiyan was so shocked that her expression turned nk. She had never seen Ji Yueze like this. He always gave people a strong and firm feeling. This kind of sad look was hard toe by.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ji Yueze shook his head, he didn¡¯t want to talk too much with her!


    Bai Yiyan however, furrowed her brows, feeling that he was grieving for the old tutor. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare to press further. She just stood there nkly.


    Ji Yueze took the tissue beside him and wiped the corner of his eyes. Then, he looked out of the window with a nk expression.


    Bai Yiyan had never seen him in such a state, so she was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    He only felt heartache!


    "Bai Yiyan, are you disappointed in me?" Ji Yueze suddenly asked and then slowly turned his gaze towards her.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed and blinked her eyes. "Why do you say that?"


    "I don¡¯t treat you well. I know, I¡¯m like an immature bastard. I also know that. Tell me the truth, I promise I won¡¯t be angry!" Ji Yueze felt that they should start a war once.


    Bai Yiyan stole a nce at him and asked carefully, "Can you really tell me the truth?"


    "Speak!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone was a bit forceful.


    Bai Yiyan took a deep breath and bit her lips, saying, "I¡¯ve always been full of hope for you. I¡¯ve never been disappointed. From our perspective, I know you¡¯ve shown me your benevolence and shown me your patience!"


    Surprise shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s face, but he was also overjoyed: "These are your heartfelt words!"


    "Yes, that¡¯s what I think in my heart. Even though you have a bad temper sometimes and are as stubborn and childish as a child ??"


    "Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this. I know this myself!" Ji Yueze raised his hand and stopped her.


    Bai Yiyan: "??"


    This man only listens to good words?


    But just now, he clearly said that he wanted her to have something, so he said that. So he wasn¡¯t going to make the decision.


    "Seeing that your aunt¡¯s attitude is still pretty good, I¡¯ve decided to get engaged to you!" Ji Yueze said shamelessly as he stared at her.


    Ah!" However, Bai Yiyan waspletely shocked by him.


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared?"


    "You ?? Are you serious? " Bai Yiyan remembered that he had also said that he would get engaged to her, but for various reasons, he didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    "Yes, it¡¯s true this time!" Ji Yueze got up, walked in front of her, and put his arm around her waist. With his other hand, he pressed her head against his chest.


    Bai Yiyan seemed to be dreaming and didn¡¯t dare to take it seriously.


    However, the embrace she relied on was warm, and she had no choice but to ept this joyous fact.


    "Alright, if you say it¡¯s true, then I believe it!" At this moment, Bai Yiyan really didn¡¯t have any more thoughts in her mind. Her heart waspletely following him.


    Ji Yueze muttered while his thin lips heated up beside her ear: "Am I thatcking in credibility?"


    Bai Yiyan broke free from his embrace, lowered her eyes, and said in a low voice, "The person I trust the most is you!"


    Ji Yueze liked the answer, so he was in a good mood again.


    Just as the two of them were falling in love, his assistant brought in an envelope.


    Ji Yueze opened it up and took a look. His expression instantly turned as dark as steel.


    "Wu Chang actually has 30% of the shares in Neb Media Company? Furthermore, this ce even has photographs of him secretlymunicating with the Neb Media Elder. Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger.


    Bai Yiyan also rushed over and took a look at those photos. It was indeed the scene of Deputy CEO Wu Chang chatting with the manager of Xingyun Department as they ate. The two of them seemed to be on good terms and he had a rxed attitude.


    "Who sent these photos and this information?" Bai Yiyan asked with a surprised expression.


    Ji Yueze replied with a cold expression, "Luo Jinyu helped me collect them. Almost everyone knows my people, even those who are in my brother¡¯s hands. So Luo Jinyu took the initiative to help me investigate his whereabouts."


    "It¡¯s Yang Chuchu¡¯s boyfriend, no wonder!" Bai Yiyan knew Yang Chuchu was a pretty good girl, and she gave her all to thepany.


    Wu Chang has 30% of the shares, plus he has aplete grasp of the various movements in entertainment industry, no wonder Neb was able to develop in such a short period of time, and the celebrities that he dug up were all close to him. The more Ji Yueze said, the colder he felt. He was really ignorant. He usually acted like he was extremely respectful to Ji Yueze and showed Ji Yueze off. His heart was rotten and bad at the moment.


    "Terrifying!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s face paled from the shock. It was really hard to imagine that Vice-President Wu, who would greet her warmly whenever he saw her and had all sorts of concerns about her, would be associated with this viin.


    "That Smiling Tiger of his is about to lose his smile!" Ji Yueze punched the table heavily: "I have so much evidence, let¡¯s see how he can lie!"


    "Are you going to look for him now?" Bai Yiyan asked anxiously.


    "That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t allow another viper to wreak havoc in mypany!" Ji Yueze could no longer tolerate this tumor.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve already taken over his position. This is the best time to punish him. However, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    "No need, don¡¯t get involved!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    "But I don¡¯t trust you to go see him alone. What if he does something bad to you?" Bai Yiyan said worriedly.


    "He still doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me, right? The one who made a mistake is him!" Ji Yueze frowned.


    "A man without a heart, who knows what kind of person he is?" Bai Yiyan was still worried.

 Chapter 910 White wolf

    The evidence that Luo Jinyu provided to Ji Yueze was like a new year¡¯s gift that camete, and it moved Ji Yueze greatly.


    Actually, he had also sent someone to investigate, but the other party had been extremely wary of his men. Thus, the results of his investigation were meaningless.


    Who knew what kind of method Luo Jinyu used to find someone, who actually managed to infiltrate into the Neb. He dug up so much evidence that was beneficial to him. In the future, he would definitely find an opportunity to be grateful to him.


    He knew Luo Jinyu was a very cautious business tycoon. He managed his business very smoothly, and he almost didn¡¯t like to make enemies in the business circles. However, he made an exception this time for him.


    Of course, Ji Yueze knew that all of this was due to Yang Chuchu. Luo Jinyu did his best to help for her sake.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan went directly to Wu Chang¡¯s office. He was in the middle of a private conversation with a new female star in thepany.


    The female celebrity was sitting on hisp, while the Wu Party¡¯s hands were moving back and forth on her body. Since the office door was closed, the two of them didn¡¯t stick together to avoid the suspicion.


    At that moment, the door to the office was violently pushed open. Two people inside were caught red-handed by the person who walked in before they were able to separate in time.


    The female star was so shocked that her beautiful face turned pale, while Wu Chang¡¯s face was also filled with panic.


    "Old Man!" Wu Chang quickly pushed the female celebrity, who was stu


    ed, away. The female celebrity also stood up in fright. She hurriedly walked in front of Ji Yueze and shouted in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze, on the other hand, didn¡¯t expect Wu Chang to y such a trick in the office. His handsome face became even colder and colder.


    "Get out!" Ji Yueze controlled his temper and only coldly nced at the female celebrity.


    The female celebrity was so shocked that she did not even dare to breathe as she dejectedly ran out.


    A hint of surprise shed across Bai Yiyan¡¯s face, who was following behind Ji Yueze.


    Previously, she had felt that Wu Chang was gentle and refined, and was a person with affinity. But now, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    [You actually shut the door and do such a shameless thing in the office. You are really bold and powerful. You can do whatever you want.


    Wu Chang had a bad feeling that his death was imminent.


    However, he was strong in his heart, even though Ji Yueze caught him teasing female celebrities in broad daylight, he did not panic nor feel embarrassed. Instead, he smiled calmly and respectfully: "Boss, Xiao Yan suffered a grievance in the film crew and was just crying to me, I onlyforted her a bit just now."


    "You don¡¯t have to exin it to me!" Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was cold and his words were filled with disgust.


    Wu Chang¡¯s face paled. He was a very shrewd person who was good at reading words.


    He felt that Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was like a bone-piercing cold knife that could not wait to sh him to pieces.


    Wu Chang, who was never afraid, shook and a cold intent rose from his back.


    Is Ji Yueze


    ing to let him bleed?


    "Wu Chang, let me ask you, do you have any understanding of Neb Media?" Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t in a hurry to throw the evidence at him, so he asked him coldly.


    "Neb? The mediapany that got up quickly? Boss, you don¡¯t have to worry, he will definitely not be able to shake our position as the big shots of entertainment industry. " Wu Chang saw that Ji Yueze was trying to curry favor with someone after hearing that person speak nonsense like a ghost.


    Ji Yueze slightly raised his eyebrows and lightly said "oh". He then signaled him with his eyes to continue.


    Cheng Chang took Ji Yueze¡¯s actions as him continuing to listen with interest. He immediately said in a serious tone, "Xingyun doesn¡¯t have many outstanding female celebrities, and their poprity isn¡¯t very good either. We can seize this opportunity to organize an event for a huge star in the auditions and temporarily increase thepany¡¯s exposure rate."


    "So Vice-President Wu doesn¡¯t only know how to y with female celebrities, he¡¯s still worried about thepany¡¯s development!"


    Wu Chang immediately smiled and said humbly, "Boss, you think too highly of me. Actually, I¡¯m just doing my job!"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s exactly because I think too highly of you that you take yourself seriously!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t bear to see his fake face anymore. His eyes were filled with hostility and his voice instantly became as cold as a knife.


    Wu Chang was so scared that his face instantly turned pale and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he gave a fake smile that was uglier than crying: "Boss, I don¡¯t really understand the meaning behind your words? What did I do wrong? "


    "Wu Chang, back then I respected you as my big brother and promoted you from a security guard to today¡¯spany¡¯s deputy leader. In my eyes, you worked hard to improve, worked humbly, and always gave me a sense of trustworthiness. At the time you solemnly promised me that you would be loyal to me and would never betray me. What should I call you, my deputy leader, or a major shareholder in Neb Media? " Ji Yueze¡¯s cold voice was like a p on Wu Chang¡¯s face, causing his face to turn even paler.


    Wu Chang¡¯s brain twitched. He had always felt that he had been doing his own great work without anyone noticing. He even felt that this sort of secret aplishment was very exciting and made him excited. He felt a sense of aplishment.


    However, when Ji Yueze spoke his piece, Wu Chang felt the seriousness of the situation and could no longer feel that sense of pride.


    "Boss ??" Xiao Ze! "


    "Shut up!" Ji Yueze¡¯s cold voice was cut off as he shouted in anger: "When I was blind, I did not see clearly that an ingrate was raised in my house!"


    Hearing the two words "ingrate", Wu Chang felt as if his tail had been stepped on, and his face instantly turned pale.


    "I finally understand why Neb Media is suddenly operating so victoriously. It¡¯s because his mode is just like mypany back then, you used the same method to let the neb increase its poprity in a short period of time, and you also used the ease of your authority to send all the artistes that were supposed to be epted into thepany to the neb under all sorts of excuses? Wu Chang, you¡¯ve betrayed me, haven¡¯t you felt a sense of aplishment? " Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Besides pain, there was also anger.


    Wu Chang finally stopped pretending to be a good citizen and ripped off his face to reveal that scary, insidious sneer.


    "Ji Yueze, didn¡¯t you force me step by step to reach where I am today? You gave me great authority at the begi


    ing, and now you are suppressing me step by step. It was you who did not trust me first, and you make me feel terrified, just like the abandoned wife in your pce. I am afraid, I want to protect myself, I want to resist, I want to find a better way to survive. Wu Chang roared in rage, as if he had suffered an enormous grievance.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression instantly froze. Was this considered the viinining first?

 Chapter 911 Deeper misgivings

    The atmosphere in the office was extremely tense. Two friends who had once trusted each other and fought side by side suddenly became enemies. They red at each other with resentment and wished they could stab each other.


    Even Bai Yiyan, who stood to the side, felt a sense of awe. It turned out that the human heart was the hardest to guess, and also the hardest to hold on to.


    She kept a close eye on Wu Chang¡¯s actions, afraid that he would make a move to retaliate.


    Bai Yiyan heard Ji Yueze mention Wu Chang. He was a security guard and identally saved Ji Yueze. The two of them were co


    ected. Later on, Ji Yueze felt that he was an honest and honest person, so he pulled him along to start a business.


    Although Wu Chang was fat now, his skills were not bad. Ji Yueze said that he could easily take on five or six hooligans by himself.


    "And then? "You want to kick me out of the way and monopolize the management rights of thepany?" The corner of Ji Yueze¡¯s mouth hooked up into a sneer, as if ridiculing his greed.


    Wu Chang was not confident. After being provoked by Ji Yueze¡¯s mocking expression, his face became even more twisted.


    "I remember your biggest dream at the time was to own your own house in this city, buy another car, get married and have kids, but now, your dream is to take over mypany and use your power to develop your second career." Ji Yueze¡¯s every word was like a knife, each stroke cutting into his heart.


    "Don¡¯t say anymore. People change. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t change. You said that you hate women the most, but didn¡¯t you fall in love with her in the end?" Wu Chang pointed at Bai Yiyan and mocked her coldly, "You don¡¯t have the right to mock my greed, because we have all changed."


    "Don¡¯tpare me with you, you¡¯re not worthy!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger.


    Wu Changughed self-deprecatingly: "You are right, you are a Second Young Master of Ji Family, you were born in a noble family, you never knew how important money is, once you waved your hand, tens of millions would be thrown down, and you wouldn¡¯t feel the pity, but I¡¯m different from you, I¡¯ve been poor since I was young, once I get my hands on money, I¡¯ll think about even more."


    "Then you shouldn¡¯t have lost your conscience!"


    "As long as I have money, what do I have to do with my conscience? Only money can win the respect of others. Only money can let you be above others, and when I was a security guard that year, when I drove a car over, I had to lower my head and bow to him. Have you paid for the feeling of being looked down upon by others? You did not! " The more Wu Chang said, the more excited he became. His face was red as if he had a huge grievance to vent.


    Ji Yueze looked at his red eyes and almost lost his mind. He coldly threw the photos in his hands in front of him: "These are all proof of you betraying me. Do you want me to call the police, or are you going to turn yourself in?"


    "What?" Wu Chang¡¯s face instantly turned stiff and he clenched his teeth in disbelief: "You want the police to arrest me? Why? What crime have Imitted? "


    "Is it not a crime to divulge thepany¡¯s secrets?" Ji Yueze sneered.


    Wu Chang snorted: "You think I¡¯m guilty just from these photos? Second Young Master Ji, aren¡¯t you too naive? Do you want to check thepany¡¯s ounts first? If there¡¯s one less stroke, I will plead guilty! "


    I will not give you a chance to send me to jail. I manage yourpany¡¯s ounts well, I only stopped thepany, but I didn¡¯t do anything to harm thepany¡¯s interests. Ji Yueze, you can¡¯t get hold of my information, these photos can only prove that I have been in close contact with the person in charge, Xingyun, so it¡¯s not illegal.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Wu Chang to be such a cu


    ing and scary person. He had already prepared a path of retreat for her.


    Seeing Ji Yueze¡¯s dark expression, Wu Chang shrugged his shoulders, straightened his clothes, and straightened his back. "My resignation letter has been written. Please sign it, Boss!"


    Ji Yueze clenched his teeth. It turned out that he had underestimated the shamelessness and meticulousness of this man.


    Wu Chang picked out his resignation list from a pile of documents and put it on the table. He sounded a little sad: "Actually, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect it to happen faster than I thought, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face instantly tensed up. He had the urge to throw a punch.


    "Did I treat you badly?" Ji Yueze questioned coldly.


    Following you, I have eaten the first mouthful of delicacies. I can¡¯t forget that taste, I want to eat it every day, but you are not willing to let me eat it, so I have a heart attack. Ji Yueze, from now on, don¡¯t trust anyone so easily, even if it¡¯s your most beloved woman!


    Even when Wu Chang left, he did not forget to stir up trouble and sow discord.


    Bai Yiyan red at him in disgust.


    "If you think I¡¯m guilty, you¡¯re wee to investigate with the police. I¡¯ll cooperate very much!" Wu Chang suddenlyughed proudly, as if he was i


    ocent.


    Ji Yueze slightly closed his eyes and clenched his palm into a fist.


    Bai Yiyan sneered, "Most of the consequences of betraying others are not good to watch. I hope to see your end as soon as possible!"


    Wu Chang suddenly shrugged and said: "Really? You may not be able to see it! "


    Wu Chang left in broad daylight!


    Bai Yiyan gently extended her hand to grasp the man¡¯s tightly clenched fist and gently advised, "It¡¯s not worth to be angry over such a person."


    Ji Yueze suddenlyughed at himself: "I really am not as knowledgeable as my brother. He has chosen people who are loyal to him, and I raised an ingrate with my own hands."


    "What¡¯s so good about that? Wu Chang has a despicable nature and is good at disguising himself. It¡¯s normal for you to not be able to see through him."


    "He has already prepared a path of retreat for himself!" A hint of tiredness shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s face.


    "He understands you, which is why he won so easily. However, don¡¯t be discouraged and disheartened by the fact that you¡¯ve done too much evil, sooner orter you¡¯ll have to take revenge. Just like my aunt, she also regretted it very much, but it was toote!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so she could only speak without thinking.


    "I feel like there¡¯s someone supporting him from behind. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to betray me like this even though he knows that my big brother is Ji Xiaohan!" Ji Yueze found himself falling into a terrifying abyss. Before this, he had always felt that he was able to live every day like a loafer, but no one could hurt him because he had his elder brother¡¯s protection behind him. However, Wu Chang¡¯s reaction made his back go cold.


    When he was faced with a crisis, his eldest brother¡¯s crisis would often be greater than his.


    Ji Lin and his son again?


    No, Big Bro didn¡¯t even put him and the clown in his eyes, then who could it be?


    Ji Yueze frowned, he couldn¡¯t think of a conclusion.

 Chapter 912 Arouse suspicion

    The first thing Ji Yueze did after Wu Chang left was to sort out thepany¡¯s ounts. He found out that Wu Chang had really filled in every single ount.


    Ji Yueze sat in his office with a cold expression. Just one day after Wu Chang¡¯s departure, many of thepany¡¯s top officials had already given in. It seemed like they had long since reached a consensus and were all prosperous together.


    He originally didn¡¯t care about people who had too much money or too little money. When he founded thispany, it was also due to a moment of interest, he just felt tired, the feeling of being betrayed was sometimes even more uneptable than taking a real knife to the meat.


    The other result was that Ji Yueze lost his trust in people. He became more silent than usual.


    Bai Yiyan saw everything, and her heart ached.


    In the evening, Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan back to Ji Family for di


    er.


    At the dining table, Lan Yue¡¯s gaze was a little unfocused. Bai Yiyan¡¯s smiling appearance caused her to fall into a trance.


    The reason why Lan Yuezhao felt absent-minded was because she seemed to have found a trace of Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s shadow on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face at some point in time.


    In the past, Bai Zhenzhen had sent Lan Yue quite a number of photos of her, but that coincidentally smiled beautifully, looking gentle and sweet. Lan Yue had seen all of them before.


    Because of her deep hatred, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face remained deeply engraved in her memory.


    Bai Yiyan noticed Lan Yue staring at her from time to time, and her heart trembled slightly.


    An uneasy feeling spread through her chest. She suddenly felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    At this time, Ji Yueze asked Ji Xiaohan to go upstairs to the study room to have a chat.


    Lan Yue was also troubled by her own spections. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. What happened to her? Why do I always think of Bai Yiyan and Bai Zhenzhen as the same person?


    They were clearly two unrted people.


    Lan Yue thought so because she had talked about Bai Zhenzhen with her youngest son. Bai Yiyan was also at her house at the time, and if Bai Zhenzhen really had something to do with her, she wouldn¡¯t have acted out at all at that time.


    Unless...


    Lan Yue¡¯s heart sank.


    She did not believe that her son would deceive her.


    In the study room on the second floor, the two brothers sat on the sofa and on the desk, chatting about Ji Lin.


    Because of his grandfather, although the two of them really wanted to bring him to justice as soon as possible, there were always many things they had to worry about.


    "Big Brother, Wu Chang has resigned. I n to recruit new people." Ji Yueze said inly.


    "Why did he resign? Aren¡¯t you the one who trusts him the most? " Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know what had happened to his brother¡¯spany, but the rtionship that had been established over the years let Ji Xiaohan know that Wu Chang was a key figure that was very important to his brother.


    "He is not worthy of my trust. We have fallen out. He set up anotherpany behind my back and is fighting over the business with me." Ji Yueze said it casually. It seemed that he had taken Wu Chang¡¯s matter lightly.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t too surprised because benefits would change a lot of people.


    "I might be a bit busy recently, if you have time, please take care of grandpa and grandma!" Ji Yueze decided to put in some effort to reorganize thepany.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of them!" Ji Xiaohan walked to his side and patted his shoulder to show his sympathy and also to encourage him.


    Men are not like sisters, when sad can hug the head to cry, together scold and vent hatred.


    Ever since they were young, the way Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze expressed their feelings was rather dull, but the weight of it was extremely heavy.


    "If you need my help, just say so. No matter who betrayed you, I will always be your big brother!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "I know, big brother has always been the source of my peace of mind!" Ji Yueze felt a little embarrassed to say such words.


    Ji Xiaohan joked, "You even know to be shy in front of me?"


    Ji Yueze shook his head: "Of course I¡¯m not shy. Actually, I have another thing I want to talk to you about!"


    "Oh!" Ji Xiaohan slightly raised his brows and indicated for him to speak.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression became serious: "Brother, have you ever suspected that someone was secretly helping Ji Lin and his son?"


    "Why do you say that?" A hint of surprise shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face.


    Ji Yueze shook his head. "I don¡¯t know. I just feel that the Wu father and son duo don¡¯t have that kind of strength. They think that he can fight against us. If there¡¯s no one behind them, I don¡¯t really believe them."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression also gradually became heavy. "I need to investigate this matter thoroughly. Maybe they found someone to rely on. Maybe, the matter of Wu Chang betraying you was premeditated by someone."


    "Yes, I suspect that you are targeting us brothers, that¡¯s why I have to remind you!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    "Do you have a suspect now?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was cold and unfathomable.


    "Not at the moment. Brother, you should think about who can be your opponent in our country!"


    "I have a lot of opponents, but I don¡¯t put most of them in my eyes. Even though we¡¯ve been peaceful all these years, it doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t any potential enemies." Because of his brother¡¯s words, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was alerted.


    "Maybe I was just guessing, but you still have to be careful!" After Ji Yueze finished, he looked down at his watch: "It¡¯s gettingte, I went upstairs to say hello to grandpa and then went back."


    "Are you and Bai Yiyan alright?" Ji Xiaohan was still worried for them.


    "It¡¯s good for now!" Ji Yueze shrugged, opened the door and left.


    Ji Yueze went upstairs, but found that the old man had already fallen asleep. He couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him, so he directly went downstairs.


    In the living room, he saw Bai Yiyan with a pale face. She was sitting nervously, and her pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be constantly staring in the direction of the stairs.


    She secretly let out a sigh of relief when she saw Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze said to her, "Let¡¯s go home!"


    Bai Yiyan nodded, and the two of them bid farewell to the people from Ji Family, then got in the car and left.


    On the way back, Bai Yiyan held her hands tightly, as if she was very nervous.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good! " Ji Yueze finally realized that something was wrong with her.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip. After a long while, she finally said with a trembling voice, "Ji Yueze, how about we tell your mother that I¡¯m Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s niece. Don¡¯t make her suspicious."


    "Did my mother say anything?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression became serious as he nervously held the steering wheel.


    Actually, he had been avoiding this matter on purpose, thinking that as long as he didn¡¯t mention it, he could conceal the past.


    But now, it seemed that if he wanted to ignore it, he couldn¡¯t.


    "Your mom is sizing me up today. I feel like she knows something, so I¡¯m a bit worried!" Bai Yiyan was getting more and more timid. Because she cared, she became more cautious.

 Chapter 913 To start using her

    Ji Yu


    ing spent more than a week outside the country feeling uneasy. Even after the New Year¡¯s Eve, she was still living alone outside the country. The fireworks in the distance were like fireworks, but it couldn¡¯t heat her heart, which was gradually getting colder.


    Ji Yu


    ing felt tired from living at such a young age. She could not do it because she loved him, because she was too greedy, or perhaps she had never been kind enough from the start.


    That day, Ji Yu


    ing received a call from Ji Lin.


    Ji Lin sounded like he was giving orders on the phone.


    "Yu


    ing, I¡¯ve introduced you to a boyfriend. I¡¯ll meet him tonight."


    Ji Yu


    ing stiffened, her voice filled with an uncontroble nervousness. "Daddy, why did you suddenly introduce me to a boyfriend? You know, I¡¯m not in the mood right now ??"


    "Yu


    ing, you should be well aware of our current situation. With a man protecting you, I can be at ease!" Ji Lin interrupted her, seemingly unhappy with her refusal.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s body trembled a few times. She felt that Ji Lin was serious this time.


    "Daddy, who is this person?" It can¡¯t be another young master, right? " Ji Yu


    ing tried her best to make herself sound more rxed.


    "You¡¯ll know once you see him. Remember, restrain your temper. Don¡¯t provoke the other party!" After Ji Lin finished speaking, he hung up.


    Ji Yu


    ing suddenly shivered. She felt that Ji Lin had already given up on her.


    How could this be?


    She had been looking forward to Ji Lining out of prison, so she could have someone to rely on.


    But now that he hade out, he had done something big. This matter had implicated her and was about to drag her into the abyss.


    Ji Yu


    ing was very scared. She was young and didn¡¯t want to lose her life, much less lose her freedom.


    However, there was already a murder case tied to her body. She had been waiting for karmic retribution.


    However, the retribution had not arrived yet. Ji Yu


    ing even had a glimmer of hope. She felt that Ji Xiaohan would let her go while remembering their old friendship.


    When night came, Ji Yu


    ing dressed up casually and went to the restaurant Ji Lin asked her to.


    That restaurant was a private restaurant below the 7-Star hotel. Ji Yu


    ing rejected the name "hotel" when she heard it.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t disobey her father¡¯s wishes, so she still came.


    On the way here, she had thought about it a few times. Perhaps her father had introduced her to some cynical young master, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to apany him to a meal and drink a few cups of wine.


    However, she really hated the kind of men who only knew how to spend money, and how to be flowery. No matter how handsome they were, in her eyes, they were nothingpared to the pile of mud at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s feet.


    When she pushed the door open, all the ideas Ji Yu


    ing had made were destroyed.


    The one who sat inside was a slightly obese, even bald middle-aged man. That man even had a pair ofrge front teeth. Because he had been smoking too much all year round, all of his teeth had turned yellow or even ckened.


    Ji Yu


    ing froze on the spot in disbelief.


    What is Ji Lin doing?


    Despite knowing that she was missing all the young handsome guys, he actually made her run over to see such a disgusting fat pig.


    "Oh, Miss Ji, right? He¡¯s much better looking than the photos!" The manughed, revealing his yellow fangs. Ji Yu


    ing was about to faint.


    "You are Director Han!" Before she came, Ji Yu


    ing had a rough understanding of him. His family used to be a politician, but he went into the sea and did business for many years. Now he could be considered a sessful businessman.


    Han Qiao Tian shrugged his shoulders. "That¡¯s right, I am,e and sit!"


    Although this man did not look like much, he had a sense of wealth and power.


    Even when facing a sweet and beautiful girl like Ji Yu


    ing, he did not have the bearing of a gentleman.


    Ji Yu


    ing really wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking of Ji Lin¡¯s special warning, she could only endure it. She picked a chair and sat down, then said with a smile, "I¡¯ve heard a lot about Director Han. It¡¯s my honor to meet him today!"


    "Is that so? I am also very happy to be able to meet Miss Ji! " Han Qiao Tian¡¯s gaze swept across Ji Yu


    ing, revealing a smile of satisfaction.


    Ji Yu


    ing wanted to vomit. Could this man be plotting against her?


    If he dared to touch her, she wouldn¡¯t give him any face and directly left.


    Ji Yu


    ing also had a temper. If she didn¡¯t like him, then she didn¡¯t like him.


    "Come, have a drink!" Han Qiao Tian suddenly passed the sprinkler over, "Celebrate our happy meeting!"


    Ji Yu


    ing felt sick at the bottom of her heart. Was it a pleasure to meet him like this?


    However, she still had a charming smile on her face. She raised her ss, clinked it with the other party¡¯s, and then drank it all.


    Ji Yu


    ing drank the wine. Within a few minutes, she felt that her eyes had blurred and her head felt a little dizzy.


    This feeling caused her entire body to stiffen. Had she been drugged?


    "You ??" Ji Yu


    ing red furiously at Han Qiao Tian.


    "Indeed, Ji Lin understands you. Miss Ji, did your father tell you that you belong to me tonight?"


    "What?" Ji Yu


    ing was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t think that Ji Lin had already sold her out.


    Han Qiao Tian had already walked over. As he spoke, the smell of the old smoke gun came out from his mouth, making Ji Yu


    ing faint.


    "Miss Ji, if you follow me, your good days will still be long in the future. I just happen to be divorced from your ex-wife, I will treat you well!"


    "His skin is so white and tender. He¡¯s really young!"


    "I can¡¯t wait to see you. Miss Ji, darling, I like you!"


    Before Ji Yu


    ing lost her consciousness, when she heard these words, she wished that she could run into a wall and die more happily.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t even die right now.


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Yu


    ing woke up in her hotel room. She found herself lying on the sofa in the living room,pletely naked. Her mind was nk, and her blood had frozen for a long time.


    Her i


    ocence was gone.


    Her dressy scattered on the floor, and in her mouth was the smell of smoke that made her want to vomit.


    The first thing she did was run into the bathroom. She dug her fingers into her mouth and tried to spit it out.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she vomited for. She felt as if her entire stomach had been emptied. However, the torment on her body only made it worse.


    Ji Yu


    ing was a strong girl. She valued her i


    ocence very much. She had always thought that her i


    ocence would be given to the man she loved the most. Therefore, all these years, she had been single and had never had any boyfriends.


    But at this moment, her entire person was numb and indifferent. She felt that she was filthy to death. She wanted to jump down from the stairs and die.

 Chapter 914 The beginning of resentment

    Ji Yu


    ing had vomited in the bathroom for a long time, almost to the point of vomiting her entire stomach out.


    Her face was covered in tears, and her entire person seemed to be covered in a grey color of despair.


    Ji Yu


    ing never thought that such a day woulde. She had always thought that even if she couldn¡¯t marry Ji Xiaohan, there would definitely be many handsome and handsome rich second generations lining up to marry her.


    As long as he was willing, he could easily have a handsome rich husband with a nod of his head.


    But now, her beautiful dream hade to an end.


    She was actually robbed of her i


    ocence by a fat pig, and it was to the point that he used underhanded methods like drugging to get her.


    This kind of pain was a hundred times more painful than killing her with a knife.


    It was Ji Lin!


    The foster father that she had trusted and relied on. At one point, she had thought that even if she wasn¡¯t his biological father, he definitely had ayer of fatherly affection for her, and he wouldn¡¯t just watch as she was bullied by others.


    But now, it was simply too ironic. He actually made her run over to be ruthlessly abused by a man. A disaster, that was all.


    When Ji Yu


    ing stood up, the pain in her body was far worse than the pain she felt in her heart.


    She suddenly heard a phone ring. Ji Lin had called her. She didn¡¯t even look at it and just walked straight over. She picked up the phone and mmed it against the wall.


    The phone immediately disintegrated and the screen was covered with a web of spiders.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me? Am I not loyal enough to you? "Why did you do this to me?" Ji Yu


    ing covered her face as she squatted on the ground, crying and asking with hatred.


    After crying for a while, Ji Yu


    ing finally calmed down.


    She felt that her miserable fate had only just begun.


    Ji Lin could make her apany that man the first time, so there would definitely be a second time. Or perhaps, another man could continue.


    In Ji Lin¡¯s eyes, she was an item that he could use.


    Blood flowed like a river from the bottom of Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart, but she soon built a wall of her own.


    Since she was an orphan since childhood, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart was stronger than most girls.


    Even if she had been hit by a pigst night, she would still quickly calm down. Moreover, she had already decided on one thing: whoever wanted to hurt her, she would take revenge.


    Even if that person was Ji Lin, if Ji Lin didn¡¯t love her and protected her, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t be loyal to him.


    Ji Yu


    ing picked up the clothes and put them back on one by one.


    There were many scars on her neck and arms. With just a nce, she felt like vomiting again.


    When Ji Yu


    ing got home, she curled up into a ball and curled up on the sofa.


    She knew that Ji Lin would call her again.


    It was because Ji Lin was such a person. He was ruthless. Even if he used her, he would not easily let her go.


    Ji Yu


    ing suddenly found a butterfly and opened the video on herputer.


    The video showed a green grasnd. A seventeen or eighteen year old boy was pedalling on a bicycle. He was walking along the road beside the grass.


    He was wearing a white t-shirt. He was young, but he was tall and slender. His facial features were very handsome.


    "Brother Xiaohan, turn around and look at me, quickly look at me!" A young girl¡¯s voice, which sounded like a silver bell, rang in the video. No one could see her figure, but it was Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s own voice.


    At that time, she felt that her voice was clean.


    The youth stopped. His slender legs stepped onto the ground as hezily turned around to look at the camera.


    The sunlight shone on his face. His face was clear and clean, and his handsomeness seemed to cause the moon to lose its luster.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart clenched violently. Perhaps at that moment, she had already fallen in love with this man that she could not extricate herself from.


    "What are you recording?" The youth¡¯s voice was very clear. It was currently undergoing a period of change, giving off a feeling of purity unique to boys.


    "I¡¯m recording you? Brother Xiaohan, you¡¯re so pretty! " The young girl quickly ran in front of him and erged his perfect face several times over. However, it was still hard for him to turn his eyes away from her.


    "Stop it!" Ji Xiaohan immediately reached out his hand to cover the side of his face, and said in an uncooperative ma


    er, "Didn¡¯t you want to go up and see the scenery? If we continue recording, we won¡¯t have enough time! "


    "Brother Xiaohan is much better looking than the scenery!" The young girl giggled, but still turned off the recording.


    The next story was taken from the balcony on the second floor.


    There was a chair in the garden, and the girl was holding a cup of books, seriously reading it.


    At that time, Ji Yu


    ing was very young, only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    She had even deliberately zoomed in so that she could see the man¡¯s thick, slender eyshes.


    This video was very short because it was secretly taken.


    The next video showed Ji Yu


    ing lying on her bed, watching a man sitting beside her carrying a ss of water, seemingly about to feed it to her.


    Her voice was weak, but it was filled with a smile: "Brother Xiaohan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!"


    "You blocked that de for me and you said you were fine!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were full of self-me.


    "I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m willing to die for you. What¡¯s the point of blocking a knife?"


    "Alright, we¡¯re still taking photos at a time like this, stop it. Drink some water!" Ji Xiaohan directly snatched away the video device in her hand, causing the screen to go ck.


    Ji Yu


    ing watched the videos again and again, seemingly obsessed with them. It was as if she had been possessed by that magic.


    She remembered back then Ji Xiaohan had asked her why she always liked to take pictures of him. And her answer was to recall the memories in the future. Seeing these beautiful times, her mood would definitely improve.


    It was only when she saw these videos that Ji Yu


    ing realized she was still alive.


    "Brother Xiaohan, he¡¯s a bad guy. You¡¯re right, he¡¯s a bad guy!" Ji Yu


    ing suddenly mumbled. She then closed her eyes and said, "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xiaohan. I¡¯m helping the bad guys to harm you. But you have to believe me. I will redeem my sins. I will!"


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. The butler came in with a cell phone in his hand.


    "Sir is looking for you!" The butler came in and said.


    She had already recovered and decided not to run anymore.


    She took the phone and heard Ji Lin¡¯s voice from the other side, "My daughter, are you angry with me?"


    "Why do you do this? Am I not your daughter? " Ji Yu


    ing was still very angry.


    "No, no, of course you¡¯re my daughter. I¡¯ve always treated you like my own child. Daddy met with difficulties, so you¡¯ll help me get through them, right? You¡¯ve been a good kid since you were young!" Ji Lin shamelessly said.


    "Yes, I will!" Ji Yu


    ingxin answered woodenly, as if she was dead.

 Chapter 915 Family interlude

    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s wedding invitation had already been sent out and received many people¡¯s blessings.


    Lan Yue and the olddy helped Tang Youyou pick out a few sets of ceremonial dresses, as well as a pure white wedding dress that was worth nearly ten million water diamonds.


    When Tang Youyou heard that Lan Yue and the Old Gra


    y had given her such a huge gift, she was so moved that her eyes reddened. She felt that being able to marry into Ji Family was truly a blessing she gained from her previous life.


    The wedding diamond ring had long since been custom-made and had chosen the best diamond. It was a rare treasure that the most skilled craftsman took nearly a month to polish and this diamond ring had yet to be named. In the end, the buyer Ji Xiaohan gave it a name and took only two words!


    This was Tang Youyou¡¯s wedding, but she didn¡¯t need to take care of everything. The olddy and Lan Yue were happy to take care of it for her.


    In the blink of an eye, the date of their wedding approached. It would be three dayster.


    The olddy said that she had found a great master to make a lucky day.


    Although Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t superstitious, since the olddy insisted, he could only let her decide.


    The wedding


    ing had been sent to Ji Xiaohan half a month ago. After he had a look, he sent it to Ji Family and after everyone had decided on it, it officially started.


    Because the weather was cold and it was not yet spring, it was decided to be at a famous church in the city.


    As for the luncheon, a hundred tables were set up in the eastern hall of the church. Everything was ready and ready, just waiting for the arrival of the wedding day.


    The two little fellows were overjoyed when they heard that their father¡¯s mother was going to get married.


    They had been looking forward to this matter for a very long time. They had not seen any movement from their father¡¯s mother, and now, they had finally fulfilled this wish.


    Tang Youyou had just returned to work a few days ago, so she had to apply for leave again.


    Thankfully, all of her colleagues in thepany had calmly epted her identity as the future boss¡¯ wife.


    None of them dared to gossip about her anymore.


    Tang Youyou still admired this peaceful life of hers.


    However, when she thought of marrying Ji Xiaohan, her emotions surged. Even if it was the dark night, she could still wake up in her dreams with ripples on her face.


    She had been waiting for this day even in her dreams, waiting to be Ji Xiaohan¡¯s bride.


    Now that her dreams were reflected in reality, she really couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything at all. Her mind was filled with images of the reality of the wedding.


    Ji Xiaohan had been busy these past two days preparing for the wedding. He had to make proper arrangements for thepany, as well as take into ount the various decisions of the wedding. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t eaten di


    er at home for several days.


    The two little fellows weren¡¯t used to it.


    Therefore, tonight, the two little fellows decided to insist on not going to bed earlier after discussing with each other. They would definitely wait for their father toe back and chat with him before going to sleep.


    As a result, the two little guys pretended to be asleep and Lan Yue left.


    At ten-thirty, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s car stopped outside the lobby.


    The two kids immediately got up from the bed and sneakily opened the door. They heard their father¡¯s calm footsteps heading upstairs.


    "Shh!" Ji Xiaorui pointed at his sister: "Don¡¯t let dad discover us, we have to give him a surprise!"


    Ji Xiaonai stretched out her small hand and covered her mouth as she snickered.


    If Daddy saw them suddenly, he would be very happy.


    Ji Xiaohan went upstairs and took a look at the light in the children¡¯s room. It was already dark, so the two little guys must have fallen asleep.


    Many times before, he would go and see the little fellow.


    Even if one looked at their cherubic sleeping appearance, their mood would be tranquil, and the fatigue of the day would be washed away in an instant.


    But today, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know what was wrong and didn¡¯t go to the children¡¯s room to have a look. Instead, he directly opened the bedroom door.


    The two little fellows blinked theirrge eyes. It seemed that in father¡¯s eyes, Mommy was more important.


    "Let¡¯s go!" After waiting for a few minutes and not waiting for his father toe in, the two kids finally got impatient and decided to sneak into their father¡¯s room to see him.


    Thus, the two little fellows nodded in agreement before stealthily ru


    ing out of the bedroom.


    In the next second, the little guy forcefully pushed open the door and rushed in.


    And at this moment!


    The two people sitting on the sofa in the bedroom were shocked when they heard the door open.


    "Daddy, why are you suppressing Mommy? Are you bullying her? " The two little fellows who had suddenly barged in naturally could clearly see the scene on the sofa.


    "Ah, shame!" Ji Xiaorui was not as naive as his sister. He quickly covered his sister¡¯s eyes, then quickly raised his hand to cover his own eyes. Heined, "Daddy, Mommy, why are you guys like this the moment we meet!"


    Only then did the two people on the sofa stand up in a hurry.


    Tang Youyou was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole.


    Why didn¡¯t these two brats knock on the door and barge in? Just now, Lan Yue had clearlye over to tell her that the two little fellows had fallen asleep?


    Ji Xiaonai pushed her brother¡¯s hands away in anger, "Don¡¯t block me, I want to see! I heard Mommy scream just now, it must have been Daddy being too heavy, making Mommy¡¯s body hurt!"


    Tang Youyou had the urge to cover her face.


    Ji Xiaohan was also shocked!


    "Xiaonai, Daddy didn¡¯t bully Mommy. Actually, uh, your Mommy got sand in her eyes. Daddy is blowing for her." It was not easy for Ji Xiaohan toe up with a reasonable excuse in a moment of desperation.


    "Is that so? Mommy, why is your eyes filled with sand, is it important? " Ji Xiaonai was really a caring little cotton-padded jacket. She immediately ran over and asked worriedly.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face reddened as she hurriedly rubbed her eyes. "I just stood by the window and identally blew into the sand. Xiaonai, what¡¯s going on with you and brother? Are you kidding me?"


    Ji Xiaonai chuckled. "We want to see Daddy, that¡¯s why we pretend to be sleeping with Grandma!"


    "How can you do this? If grandmother knew that you lied to her, she would be very sad! " Tang Youyou waspletely speechless. She could only put on a stern face and whisper to the child.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at his son¡¯s face. Ji Xiaorui also had an embarrassed expression. He was already very sensible. Although the little guy didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between a man and a woman, he knew to avoid it.


    "Next time youe in, you have to knock on the door, okay?" Ji Xiaohan said sternly to his son.


    Ji Xiaorui twitched his little mouth: "Got it, I¡¯ll knock on the door next time to let dad¡¯s mommy be ready."


    "Let¡¯s go, Xiaonai. Father will lead you back to your room to sleep!" Ji Xiaohan nced at the embarrassed Tang Youyou and smiled helplessly.


    He was about to be scared out of his wits by the two little fellows.

 Chapter 916 Premarital sweetness

    Ji Xiaohan finally calmed the two little guys down. This time, he was sure that the two little things were asleep. Then, he went back to his bedroom while holding his forehead.


    Tang Youyou raised her gaze to look at him. The two of them looked at each other across the air and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Such a beautiful night was ruined by them." However, although he felt it was a pity, he wasn¡¯t angry. Just now, when he was coaxing the two kids to sleep, his daughter¡¯s small hands were hugging one of his arms tightly, making Ji Xiaohan feel a strong sense of need and satisfaction.


    Tang Youyou red at him. "We¡¯re going to be married soon anyway. There will be many good nights in the future, so there¡¯s no need to rush this one."


    "Mm, I like what you said!" Ji Xiaohan had already walked in front of her, reached out his hand and rubbed her snow-white cheek: "Then let¡¯s go to bed early, it¡¯s going to be our wedding day soon."


    Tang Youyou grunted and the two of them went to bed.


    Tang Youyou wasn¡¯tpletely asleep yet. She was sneaking sideways while looking at her phone.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly leaned over and asked in a soft voice: "What are you looking at? You still need to hide from me? "


    Tang Youyou was so scared that her hands were shaking. She wanted to put her phone on the ck screen, but it was toote. The man stretched out his arm and quickly took her phone.


    "Important conditions for maintaining a marriage?" The man whispered the words on the screen.


    His voice was maic, and this mechanical chant sounded like a midnight broadcaster. It made one¡¯s ears itch and the tips of their hearts tremble.


    "Don¡¯t look!" Tang Youyou was like a kitten that had grabbed its tail and was about to grab it back.


    However, Ji Xiaohan still skimmed through a few lines and instantly got to the point.


    "Youyou, why do you want to see this? Are you not confident in yourself, or in me? Or do you have a problem with our marriage? " The man didn¡¯t really want to see these things anymore. He held Tang Youyou¡¯s face seriously and started asking for her opinion.


    Tang Youyou was originally looking at the punishment. When she read the contentster on, she found that what was written was quite enlightened and reasonable. But now that Ji Xiaohan asked her about it, her mind wentpletely nk.


    "Dang ??" Of course not, I¡¯m still very confident, really! " Tang Youyou spoke incoherently, making everyone suspicious of her words.


    "If you have the confidence, why are you looking at this? Does that hurt my self-esteem? " The tone of someone¡¯s voice instantly turned aggrieved, "If others find out that my wife reads these marriage lines every day, then where would I put my face?"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect the man to think so seriously of the situation. Her beautiful eyes blinked twice, looking a little dazed.


    "Ji Xiaohan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I have no other intentions, I am ??"


    "Then don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look no matter how reasonable it is. Our marriage can only be happy if we manage it seriously, and we don¡¯t need other people¡¯s rules and regtions to write it down." Ji Xiaohan was determined to disrupt her bad habits. After drinking too much of the chicken soup for fear that it would turn into a poison chicken soup, it was better to look at less of each person¡¯s growth and experience differently. Otherwise, it would be easier to worry about personal gains and losses.


    Tang Youyou burst intoughter. Then, theughter was about to burst out.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know what she wasughing at, so what was so fu


    y?


    Was it so ridiculous that he was seriously discussing the truth of marriage?


    Tang Youyou finally managed to stopughing with great difficulty, and she noticed that the man¡¯s face was full of resentment.


    "Alright, sleep. I won¡¯t read it. The advantages written on it are less than yours by half. I really won¡¯t be reading it!" Tang Youyou took the initiative to move closer, using her lips to kiss his face as a form offort.


    Morning!


    Tang Youyou woke up in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms. Previously, she wasn¡¯t used to being carried to sleep. Uh, no, before she knew Ji Xiaohan, no one had hugged her and slept.


    However, she believed that she was not used to it, but now that she met Ji Xiaohan, she almost woke up in her sleep.


    And she had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    As expected, habit was the scariest thing. A single mistake and he had relied so heavily on it.


    "Morning!" The man¡¯s hoarse voice was in his ears.


    Tang Youyou moved a little and realized that she was not wearing a single strand of hair on her body. Men were the same. This scene was really awkward.


    If reliance was a habit, then Tang Youyou would never feel at ease with the feeling of sticking to her skin.


    "I¡¯m up!" Tang Youyou pulled on a nightgown beside her and quickly put it on before ru


    ing into the bathroom.


    Thezy rogueughter of a man came from behind him.


    Tang Youyou breathed a sigh of relief while she was in the bathroom. As she thought about it, her lips unconsciously curled up.


    Is this the begi


    ing of the shameless days between husband and wife?


    Sweet and excited.


    When Tang Youyou finished washing up, she saw that the man had one arm behind his backzily, while he was deep in thought. When he saw here out, he crooked his finger at her.


    "Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany?" Tang Youyou was a little curious. Normally, men would go to thepany very actively at this time.


    "I¡¯m taking a vacation today, so I¡¯ll be going to the office in the afternoon. I¡¯ll apany you there at noon!" The man¡¯s voice had an exceptionally deep and pleasant tone to it.


    Tang Youyou also wanted to rush over and cling onto his arms for a long time without getting up.


    "It¡¯s better if you put on your clothes first, this little guy wille in!" When Tang Youyou thought of her daughter¡¯s i


    ocent words yesterday, she felt embarrassed!

 Chapter 917 Little huobao

    Just as Tang Youyou finished speaking, the bedroom¡¯s door was opened by a small hand. Ji Xiaonai¡¯s small head peeked in, her waist-length long hair was untidied, and she was wearing a pink mini pajamas with a pair of cute rabbit slippers.


    "Is Daddy still asleep?" The moment the little guy came in, she saw Ji Xiaohan lying on the bed. She immediately ran to the bed with a smile and was about to throw off her slippers and climb onto the bed to y with her dad.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s and Tang Youyou¡¯s expression froze. Ji Xiaohan was the reason. He couldn¡¯t let his daughter get into the nket right now. That would be too embarrassing.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Youyou ran over and picked up her daughter, "Xiaonai, you¡¯re up so early. Mommy will help you put on your clothes first before ying with daddy, okay? It just so happens that Daddy is not going to work at noon today! "


    "No, I don¡¯t want to dress, I want to y with dad, Daddy, I want to ride a horse!" The little guy stubbornly wanted to jump down from Tang Youyou¡¯s embrace. This was because it was rare for her to catch her father cking off in bed.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s expression turned ugly. Tang Youyou had already signaled him with her eyes to hurry into the bathroom.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately rolled up his nket and ran into the bathroom in a sorry state. His voice floated out from inside, "Xiaonai, wait a minute. I¡¯m going to wash my face. Brush your teeth ande out!"


    Ji Xiaonai was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. She stared at Tang Youyou with her big ck eyes and asked, "Mommy, why don¡¯t you let me y with Daddy? Daddy belongs to you alone?"


    Tang Youyou was so infuriated by her daughter that she started tough.


    "Of course not, Daddy is all of us!" Tang Youyou replied with a light smile.


    "Then why don¡¯t you let me have a nap with Father? I haven¡¯t slept well yet! " Previously, she could sleep with her father¡¯s mother, but now, she had to sleep on the bed by herself. It was really like sleeping with her father¡¯s mother!


    "I¡¯ll have you sleep tonight!" Tang Youyou knew that her daughter had been used to sleeping in the same bed as her since she was young. Now that she was suddenly forced to sleep alone, she might really be a little unhappy.


    "That¡¯s a deal. Don¡¯t wait for me to fall asleep, then carry me to my bed!" This was an example from before. When the little fellow woke up, it was filled with resentment.


    Tang Youyouughed, "I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do what Mommy promised."


    When Ji Xiaohan came out, he was wearing a nightgown. However, he still went into the cloakroom. Not long after, he changed his clothes and came out.


    The lower half of his body was in his cks, while the upper half was in a gray turtleneck sweater. He looked very homely and very young and handsome. When the mother and daughter saw himing out, they were enchanted by him.


    "Wow, Daddy is so handsome!" Only after the little guy had a sense of beauty did he realize that his father was still more handsome than his brother. His brother was now bing more and more aloof, but his father¡¯s face was filled with gentleness and warmth. He immediately reached out for his brother¡¯s hug.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows at Tang Youyou and added a trace of evil into his handsome appearance.


    Tang Youyou snapped out of her daze, red at him, and went to change her clothes.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t go to work today because he wanted to take Tang Youyou to see her wedding diamond ring.


    Since the two little fellows had nothing better to do, they naturally went with them to beat up the crowd.


    The four of them arrived at the high-end jewelry designpany. In the VIP reception room, Tang Youyou and her two sons looked at the diamond ring shining with a resplendent light.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s lips slightly parted as she eximed in surprise.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze never left her expression. He wanted to see if she would like it the first time he saw it.


    When Ji Xiaohan saw the light in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes, he knew that she was going to like it this time.


    "Why is this diamond so small?" Just when Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were immersed in the peerless diamond ring, a childish voice caused their faces to go nk.


    Ji Xiaohan instantly touched his forehead.


    Alright, his little princess still felt that the diamond was too small.


    However, this was already the most suitable drill that he could find. It truly was not easy.


    The designer beside him also had an extremely awkward expression. He felt that his design was peerless in this world, but at this moment, he blushed.


    In order to save face for the designer, Ji Xiaohan kindly asked him to leave.


    "Mommy, this diamond is small and doesn¡¯t sh. Where did Daddy find it for you?" She had new toys every day, and the water drills on top of her toys were very big, so she felt that Mommy¡¯s diamonds were definitely not smaller than hers, but now it seemed that they were really too small.


    Ji Xiaorui, who was beside him, said, "Can you reallypare it to a fake one?"


    "What¡¯s real or fake?" Ji Xiaonai blinked herrge eyes like a curiosity baby.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to patiently exin, "Xiaonai, diamond size doesn¡¯t mean anything. Your father¡¯s intentions are already enough. I feel that this diamond ring is really nice, and I like it a lot."


    "As long as Mommy likes it, it¡¯s for Mommy anyway!" Ji Xiaonai giggled.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out to pinch her cheeks: "When you grow up, find someone you like and I will give you such a beautiful diamond ring."


    "Really? Then can I ask big brother to give it to me? Big brother is the most handsome! " Ji Xiaonai immediately nced at Ji Xiaorui.


    Ji Xiaorui shivered and quickly refused: "Idiot Xiaonai, you can¡¯t like me, I¡¯m your brother!"


    "Why can¡¯t I like my brother? I like brother! I want you to give it to me! " Ji Xiaonai immediately said in an unreasonable tone.


    Ji Xiaorui shrugged his shoulders to express his helplessness.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give you one that¡¯s smaller than Mommy!" Ji Xiaorui said naughtily.


    "No, it¡¯s bigger than Mommy¡¯s, twice the size!" Ji Xiaonai immediately said in an arrogant tone.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know how to save the situation. With an i


    ocent daughter, they would be defeated by her every day. However, this was the joy of life. Without such a small treasure, the joy would be gone.


    Although Ji Xiaohan was at a loss whether tough or to cry because of his daughter, he was still very grateful to Tang Youyou for giving him such a cute little princess.


    "Daddy, the diamond ring is here. What about the ne? Do you still want to give Mommy her ne? " The little fellow immediately asked with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded. "Of course, we have to give you the ne as well. We¡¯ll pick er!"


    Since the ne wasn¡¯t as important as the ring, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have a custom-made one. However, even if he bought it, he would definitely give her the best.

 Chapter 918 Keep an eye on your baby

    After trying on the wedding diamond ring, the family of four went to pick out a very beautiful diamond ne. In the end, they decided to eat lunch outside before returning.


    It was rare to find a chance to go out with her father¡¯s mother. A pair of curious big eyes looked around.


    It was Ji Xiaonai. In the past when she lived alone with Mommy, she and her brother spent most of their time in the crowd and enjoyed shopping at the supermarket. Once they entered the supermarket, Ji Xiaonai would naturally ask Mommy to buy some things.


    Every time he went out with his grandmother or great-grandmother, he would go to a very high-ss asion. Ji Xiaonai was also being lectured to be the little princess, and Ji Xiaorui had a strong and cold aura about him, so he didn¡¯t like to talk when he was out, because most of the nonsense his sister said, he couldn¡¯t even interject when he wanted to.


    After picking out a very elegant restaurant, Ji Xiaohan took out his phone and secretly took photos of his daughter and son.


    Because he rarely took pictures, it failed when his phone made a sound when taking pictures.


    The two little fellows turned around and looked at him strangely.


    Ji Xiaohan was a bit embarrassed, but he quickly caught the scene of the two kids staring at him. They were really cute and beautiful.


    "Daddy, are you taking pictures of me?" Ji Xiaonai immediately asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t seem to have many photos of all of you in my phone. When Daddy is bored, he can take them out to have a look!"


    "Then take a few more photos!" Ji Xiaonai pouted and made a cute face.


    Ji Xiaohan naturally caught the photo quickly. However, thest one that caught his attention was Tang Youyou, who was sitting beside Ji Xiaonai.


    Tang Youyou was writing on her phone with her head lowered. Her slightly lowered eyes matched her fair and pretty face. Her quiet appearance was quite pleasing to the eye.


    "Let me see!" The little guy immediately ran over, wanting to admire his picture.


    Ji Xiaohan handed the phone to her. The little guy immediately became unhappy: "Daddy, you¡¯re secretly taking pictures of Mommy, you¡¯re not taking pictures of me at all. You¡¯re so a


    oying!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s little thoughts were exposed by his daughter. His handsome face slightly heated up as he raised his gaze to meet Tang Youyou¡¯s strange expression.


    The little guy immediately showed her his phone. "Mommy, Daddy is secretly taking pictures of you?"


    Tang Youyou chuckled. Her gaze towards Ji Xiaohan had a hint of yfulness in it.


    Ji Xiaohanughed awkwardly and walked over to her. He took back his phone naturally and said, "Xiaonai, your mom also secretly took a lot of photos of me."


    The hand Tang Youyou used to hold the phone trembled a little before she red at the man angrily.


    The phone in his hand had already been snatched away by his daughter. Lil ¡¯White opened the photo album agilely with his fingers.


    "Wow, Mommy, you have a lot of pictures of Daddy here, and Daddy isn¡¯t wearing any clothes." The little fellow cried out in shock.


    Hearing the word "naked", Ji Xiaohan almost spat out the tea he just drank.


    He quickly leaned over and looked at the photo. Only then did he feel slightly more at ease.


    The naked body that the little guy was referring to was the image of him sleeping on the bed.


    Tang Youyou was already embarrassed. To be honest, she did take quite a number of photos of Ji Xiaohan. However, she was prepared to show them to him for him to admire.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at Tang Youyou with an uprehending smile, causing her to blush.


    "Why are you even taking pictures of me sleeping? "Do you like taking pictures of me that much?" Ji Xiaohan joked.


    Tang Youyou immediately snatched the phone away and turned it off. She said, "No, I only took a few photos. Why haven¡¯t the dishese up yet? I¡¯m a bit hungry."


    Ji Xiaohan knew that she was purposely changing the topic, and the smile on his face deepened.


    Ji Xiaonai immediately touched her belly and said, "I¡¯m hungry too!"


    The topic of filming was forcefully ended by Tang Youyou.


    Ji Yueze¡¯spany was in the process of reshuffling and restructuring, recruiting a lot of new people. Coincidentally, two assistants were missing from Bai Yiyan¡¯s side. This time, she also recruited two experienced female assistants directly.


    One of the women, Wang Si, had a smile on her face the moment she saw Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s attitude towards her two assistants was also quite good. Currently, she did not have much to show for the show and there were no a


    ouncements. Therefore, the two assistants were rather idle right now.


    The woman called Wang Si took the initiative to get closer to Bai Yiyan. She was very warm and considerate, making Bai Yiyan have a good impression of her.


    The a


    ual entertainment industrypetition was about to be held. This time, the organizations in charge of it invited the three major mediapanies to organize it together. Ji Yueze and his nemesis, Neb, was gathered together like enemies once again.


    Although Ji Yueze was considered a rookie, his strength was stillcking. With Ji Yueze¡¯s personal poprity, he could already lead the entire entertainment industry into a new fashion. Thus, when Ji Yueze descended onto the rehearsal area, it immediately caused countless girls to scream.


    Ji Yueze came over to sign his name. In front of the stage, he saw Wu Chang and Wu Chang¡¯scent faces. However, when he saw Ji Yueze, his smile froze.


    Ji Yueze had a cold expression on his face as he walked past him and signed the contract.


    Wu Chang looked at Ji Yueze with jealousy in his heart. He had to admit that Ji Yueze was born to be a superstar. The dazzling light emitting from his body was definitely not something that he couldpare with.


    In fact, everyone¡¯s heart had an actor¡¯s dream, and Wu Chang was no different. In fact, he had also been to many movies and TV dramas where he had a role to y before, but he didn¡¯t take any action. Some people didn¡¯t even realize that he was the lead actor.


    "Ji Yueze, why didn¡¯t you bring your girlfriend along?" Wu Chang walked over and took the initiative to start a conversation.


    "Because I don¡¯t want her to see a disgusting person like you!" Ji Yueze replied inly.


    Wu Chang¡¯s face quickly darkened. He sneered: "Really? She really is your treasure. You better watch her carefully, don¡¯t ever lose sight of her, then you¡¯ll cry miserably! "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Wu Chang was so scared that he trembled and immediately shut his mouth.


    However, Wu Chang¡¯s words made Ji Yueze uneasy.


    Wu Chang turned around and left with a smile while sneering in his heart. If Ji Yueze lost the woman he loved the most, he would definitely have no fighting spirit and it would be very easy for him to swallow hispany.

 Chapter 919 Choose confession

    Ji Lin received a message. It was a rare piece of good news recently. The people he arranged for have sessfully snuck into Bai Yiyan¡¯s side.


    He quickly typed out two words with his finger, "As soon as possible!"


    He really couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had to shut up Bai Zhenzhen as soon as possible. Otherwise, all of his ns would be in vain, and everything that he had fought for would vanish like smoke into thin air.


    He would never allow himself to be reduced to such a miserable state.


    Bai Yiyan would go and chat with Bai Zhenzhen whenever she had the time. Luckily, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t stop her.


    Every time she went there, she would bring Bai Zhenzhen a lot of delicious food. Bai Zhenzhen was very touched.


    "Xiao Yan, if you marry into Ji Family in the future, then things will be much easier. Aunt really wants to personally see you get married, so I¡¯ll be at ease!" Bai Zhenzhen sighed with emotion.


    Bai Yiyan shyly lowered her head and said softly, "Actually ??" He asked me to marry him! "


    "Really? Did he really propose to you? " Bai Zhenzhen was beyond excited, and suddenly grabbed onto Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand, "Then, did you agree to it? You must have agreed, right? "


    Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly, "Aunt, I don¡¯t know if I should agree to his request. I keep feeling that our rtionship isn¡¯t strong, as if there is a risk of it being dissolved at any time. If we were just lovers right now, breaking up wouldn¡¯t affect him. If we were to get married and face a divorce, it would have a huge negative impact on him."


    "What are you daydreaming about? Why would you get a divorce when you¡¯re married?" Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyan to be thinking about such a long term matter. She was both anxious and a


    oyed.


    Bai Yiyan looked at her calmly. "Aunt, I really do love him. I¡¯m just afraid that my matter will make things difficult for him. I feel that there¡¯s no rush to get married. We can talk about it when your matter is settled."


    "Sigh, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. Xiao Yan, do you me me for breaking up your rtionship?" Bai Zhenzhen actually raised her hand and pped her own face.


    Bai Yiyan jumped in fright and hurriedly grabbed her arm. "Aunt, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t me you. I know it¡¯s not easy for you!"


    "No, actually, I had a lot of choices, but I chose the wrong path!" Bai Zhenzhen thought about her young and unrestrained life, and now that she thought about it, she felt extremely foolish.


    "When you¡¯re young, you make mistakes!" Bai Yiyan urged with a smile.


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at her gentle and beautiful appearance. She muttered, "You¡¯re just like his personality!"


    "Aunt, what are you cooing about?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t hear him clearly, nor did she understand the pain in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart.


    Bai Zhenzhen covered her face with her hands, looking like she had no face to see him again.


    "Xiao Yan, you can leave now. Don¡¯te visit me again in the future. I¡¯ve been living a good life here!" Bai Zhenzhen was too ashamed to meet Bai Yiyan. She felt like a si


    er.


    Bai Yiyan knew that her aunt¡¯s emotions had been fluctuating recently, so she stood up and said, "Aunt, rest. I¡¯ll be back in the future."


    "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te, don¡¯t let Ji Yueze misunderstand you further!" Bai Zhenzhen said as she hurriedly raised her head.


    Bai Yiyan sighed in her heart. She was afraid that this misunderstanding would never be resolved.


    After Bai Yiyan left the vi, she went straight back to thepany.


    "Xiao Yan, you¡¯re back? "Where did you go?" Her assistant, Wang Si, immediately ran over to take care of her.


    Bai Yiyan answered without thinking. Wang Si rolled her eyes and suggested, "Xiao Yan, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go shoppingst time? It just so happens that I have nothing to do right now, so I can apany you! "


    "I¡¯m not in the mood right now. Maybe another day!" Bai Yiyan forced a smile and said.


    Wang Si¡¯s expression changed, but she didn¡¯t insist on anything.


    At night, Bai Yiyan returned to Ji Yueze¡¯s house. Ji Yueze was already sitting on the sofa. He seemed to have drank a bit and his handsome face was a bit flushed. Seeing her enter the room, he turned his eyes to the side and stared at her.


    "You¡¯re back so early? Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a banquet? " Bai Yiyan put down her bag, walked to his side and sat down.


    "I saw Wu Chang, I¡¯m a


    oyed with him!" Ji Yueze said gloomily.


    Bai Yiyan hugged him with a pained heart and whispered, "This Wu Chang is such a petty person. He jumps all the time. I¡¯ve never seen him be so active before!"


    "He did it on purpose for me to see. Deep in his heart, he must be filled with hatred towards me!" Ji Yueze mocked.


    "Then you¡¯d better not go see him in the future. He¡¯s too sinister and scary." Bai Yiyan advised.


    "Un, help me massage it. I have a headache!" Ji Yueze closed his eyes and requested softly.


    Bai Yiyan immediately stood behind him and pressed her hand on his temple, gently rubbing it.


    "I went to see my aunt again today. Herplexion seems to have improved recently." Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    "Of course, there¡¯s no need to hide here and there, of course we¡¯ll live morefortably!" Ji Yueze mocked.


    "Actually, I wanted to say, thank you!" Embarrassed, Bai Yiyan lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead. "You have already shown my aunt your benevolence."


    "It¡¯s not her who wants to harm my father. She¡¯s just a de in Ji Lin¡¯s hand. The de doesn¡¯t have the right to choose!" Ji Yueze answered coldly.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lips, not daring to reply.


    "Alright, stop pressing the button. Go and cook something. I haven¡¯t eaten yet!" The atmosphere was a little heavy, so Ji Yueze quickly broke the silence.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan nodded.


    Not long after, she had cooked three dishes and a soup, all of which were very simple household dishes.


    Ji Yueze woke up a little bit and sat at the table as he ate slowly. He liked the atmosphere of the family. It was just like when he was young, he felt rxed and warm with his parents by his side.


    "My big brother is going to have his wedding soon,e with me then!" Ji Yueze said.


    "I don¡¯t dare to go!" Bai Yiyan bit her chopsticks. Thinking about that day at Ji Family, how she was stared at and sized up by Lan Yue, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t even have the guts.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my mom won¡¯t know!" Ji Yueze reached out his hand to touch her shoulder andforted her.


    "We¡¯ll find out sooner orter. Ji Yueze, why don¡¯t I confess to it?" Bai Yiyan thought over and over again. Confession was the most appropriate choice.


    "Now? Don¡¯t pick this time. When my big brother marries, I will exin it all to her. " Ji Yueze immediately stopped him.


    "Alright, then can I not go to your eldest brother¡¯s wedding day?" Bai Yiyan pleaded. She felt that if she showed herself in front of Lan Yue again, her crime would be even greater.


    "You think about it yourself. I won¡¯t force you. Anyway, I might be busy that day." Ji Yueze finally let her go, and Bai Yiyan let out a sigh of relief.


    Ji Yueze suddenly squinted: "The reason you don¡¯t want to go is more than that, right?"


    "Ah?" "What else is there?" Bai Yiyan was shocked by his words.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still suspecting that I¡¯m treating Tang Youyou ??"


    "No, absolutely not!" Bai Yiyan was shocked by his guess.


    "No is best!" Ji Yueze immediately raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 920 Lineage succession

    In the blink of an eye, yet another day had passed. The wedding day would be tomorrow, and for Ji Family, it was a day of great joy. Everyone was looking forward to this day¡¯s arrival.


    This time, Xia Weiwen also decided to return home to attend his daughter¡¯s wedding ceremony. Although Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t officially invite him, but he knew that Ji Xiaohan had already forgiven him and also admitted that he was Tang Youyou¡¯s biological father.


    After finding his daughter and obtaining such an outstanding son-inw, Xia Weiwen was truly happy and satisfied.


    The only thing that remained was the precious friendship between him and Lan Yue. However, both of them were able to put it aside now. All they wanted to do was to see their children happy and happy.


    A good man has the same character and thinks the same.


    Xia Weiwen was d to have Lan Yue¡¯spany for so many years.


    Old Master Ji had calmed down a lot recently. Maybe it was because he was enjoying a happy asion and eating was better than before. Hisplexion and body also recovered a lot.


    The olddy was also gri


    ing from ear to ear. She was a straightforward person, her emotions and emotions were written all over her face. The older she was, the more straightforward and honest she was. It was rather interesting.


    The two kids had been very attached to Lan Yue and the olddy recently, because the little guy knew that the two elders would not be like Tang Youyou, who would sternly discipline them. Ji Xiaonai was just a little imp with her elder brother¡¯s modesty, her father¡¯s mother¡¯s love, and her grandma¡¯s love.


    Seeing that the wedding was tomorrow, the previously calm Tang Youyou started to get nervous.


    Marriage was a big matter in a person¡¯s life. Tang Youyou had never dared to imagine herself wearing a wedding dress to get married. She was already prepared for her two children to finally not marry.


    But heaven¡¯s grace had given her such a man, moreover, she was the biological father of the children. She didn¡¯t have to make things difficult for them. Love and kinship could be two sides, this was a great happiness.


    Ji Xiaohan took care of some work in the study, so he came to find her.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, he saw the slender figure of a woman standing in front of the French window, staring nkly at the scenery outside.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ji Xiaohan asked with a smile. He walked behind her and naturally wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her close to him and pressing her close to his chest.


    As soon as Tang Youyou came into contact with his embrace, she couldn¡¯t stand steadily and wanted to lean against him.


    "I was thinking about what happened the first time I came here. I almost lost my way in your family¡¯s mystery. At that time, you weren¡¯t nice to me, so I was very afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the children again." Tang Youyou looked out of the window and saw the road where she followed Ji Xiaohan in search of children.


    The man¡¯s softughter was heard. "Why are you thinking about what happened that day? I admit that my attitude that day was very bad, so you don¡¯t have to bother about it anymore, okay? "


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, "You¡¯ve really frightened me. Back then when I escaped abroad, I was also not that afraid."


    "It¡¯s my fault. I apologize to you, and at the same timepensate for your mental loss!" As the man spoke, his thin lips had already kissed her ear. "How can Ipensate you?"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to be so flippant again. She was so frightened that her face turned red. She quickly stretched out her hand to grab hisrge hand. "Don¡¯t be like this. If the childrene in ??"


    "Xiaorui is ying upstairs. Xiaonai was forced by my mom to y the piano, so she won¡¯te up for the time being!" The man said in a very understanding tone.


    Tang Youyou was immediately amused by him. She turned around and held his handsome face. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and lifted her tiptoes to lightly press her pink lips against his.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind was in turmoil. This kind of dragon-like kiss simply could not satisfy his current need for Mu Shuiyan. What he wanted was more.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand to wrap her in his embrace and deepen this kiss.


    Behind him, the olddy coughed softly.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s expression stiffened.


    "No way!" Ji Xiaohan ground his teeth.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment.


    However, the olddy calmly said, "Grandpa is looking for you, go up!"


    Ji Xiaohan hurriedly blinked at Tang Youyou, who no longer dared to look at him in the eyes.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go look for grandpa now!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t feel awkward in front of the olddy. He smiled elegantly.


    The olddy red at him. "It¡¯s still broad daylight. What¡¯s the rush?"


    This sentence made Tang Youyou want to dig a hole in the ground.


    Ji Xiaohan stopped beside the olddy, smiled helplessly and asked, "Grandma, you¡¯re not young, how can young people control themselves?"


    "Brat, you dare to make fun of me?" The olddy was so angry that she started scolding.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly ran away. Tang Youyou also felt that Ji Xiaohan was too gutsy and dared to joke around with the olddy.


    After Ji Xiaohan left, the olddy and Tang Youyou stood together with a heavy atmosphere.


    "Youyou, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Do you think this old woman doesn¡¯t know how to make love?" The olddy immediatelyughed and said.


    Tang Youyou brushed her long hair beside her ear and said with a dry smile, "Of course not."


    "Aiya, at longst, my good days areing." The olddy sighed.


    "That¡¯s right. Thank you, grandma, for fulfilling my wish!" Tang Youyou¡¯s gratitude towards the olddy in this matter made her respect her even more.


    "The result of us being modest is not my credit. It still depends on the fate between you and Xiaohan!" The olddy recalled her strong opposition from before. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little embarrassed. Naturally, she did not dare to ept this favor.


    "No, it¡¯s because of your tolerance that we have our day." Tang Youyou still felt that the olddy was the most important person.


    "Alright, family, there¡¯s no need to be polite. From now on, you will live a good life with Xiaohan and I will be happy with you." The olddy said happily.


    "We¡¯ll be fine together." Tang Youyou blushed.


    "I¡¯ve already discussed this with Lan Yue. After you get married, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to get a child as soon as possible. Don¡¯t wait any longer!" The olddy rubbed her hands together, as if she couldn¡¯t bring herself to mention it.


    Tang Youyou: "??"


    I know that the two kids you youngsters might feel are enough, but the best continuation of a family is a thriving human body. It just so happens that you and Xiaohan are still young, and Lan Yue is also back. The olddy sounded like she was trying to persuade him otherwise.


    It was hard for her to refuse the olddy because she would soon be Ji Family¡¯s granddaughter-inw. Thus, she could only nod her head: "Grandmother, I will discuss this matter with him!"

 Chapter 921 Only light

    When the old man was in good health, he would call and ask about thepany¡¯s matters. Now, he just let it go, so he didn¡¯t ask about Ji Xiaohan¡¯spany anymore.


    Ji Xiaohan listened to his grandpa¡¯s warnings seriously and hoped that his grandpa would quickly recover.


    "Call Yu


    ing back. Last time, Ji Lin said that he would leave her alone in a foreign country. She must be lonely. This is your joyous asion. Call her back for a cup of wine. We can be considered family now!" Perhaps he was old and loved to forget things, but whenever he thought of someone, he would miss them very much.


    The old tutor still missed Ji Yu


    ing quite a bit, satisfying some of his dreams of his little granddaughter.


    "Alright, I will give her a call. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about it!" Thinking about Ji Yu


    ing, Ji Xiaohan answered with a cold heart.


    "Un, go and bring her back. Grandfather would like to see her again!" The old tutor lifted his hand and told him to make a call.


    Ji Xiaohan walked out of his grandpa¡¯s room and stood in the hallway, feeling slightly a


    oyed.


    He rested his hands on the fence and thought for a while. Then, he took out his phone and prepared to give Ji Yu


    ing a call.


    If his grandpa didn¡¯t think of her, Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call her.


    At this moment, abroad, Ji Yu


    ing, who had just received a call from Ji Xiaohan, had just left the hotel and was in a daze.


    She was wearing a thick makeup to hide her pale face, and her red lips looked as if they were sucking blood. If it wasn¡¯t for her delicate and beautiful facial features, this appearance would have scared people to death.


    Like a soulless vampire, a man on the roadside saw her whistle.


    When Ji Yu


    ing heard her cell phone ring, her expression changed and a cold smile appeared on her face.


    I¡¯m afraid Ji Lin came to ask her about her performance today.


    Her performance today was very good, very obedient, very docile, and the man liked her very much. He even rewarded her with a sports car worth over 5 million yuan, and said that he would give her a big vi in the future, give her shares in thepany, and even marry her.


    However, every word she heard felt like someone was twisting her heart with a knife, causing her heart to bleed.


    Ji Yu


    ing felt that she was really born to be an actress. Since she was young, she knew how to act, and in front of Ji Xiaohan, she was exceptionally pure and i


    ocent. In front of Ji Lin, she was the shrewd and loyal daughter.


    The physical strength of a man was really bad. Ji Yu


    ing was able to deal with him easily.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone to take a look. When she saw the name that would not appear on her screen, she waspletely stu


    ed. She stared at him carefully, afraid that she was seeing things wrongly.


    However, her vision wasn¡¯t blurry, it really was Ji Xiaohan calling her.


    Ji Yu


    ing took a deep breath. Was Ji Xiaohan here to denounce him?


    Regardless of the reason, Ji Yu


    ing immediately answered. Whether it was denouncing him or mocking him, she just wanted to hear his voice. Even a single word or breathing was a rescue for her.


    "Hey, Brother Xiaohan!" Her voice became very soft. She originally wanted tough, but she felt too ufortable to do so.


    "I¡¯m getting married tomorrow. Are youing back to my wedding?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was still deep and maic. It was the most pleasant male voice that she was familiar with.


    Ji Yu


    ing felt as if she had been whipped by a whip and her mind went nk.


    That¡¯s right, she almost forgot that he was going to marry Tang Youyou tomorrow.


    "Good ??" "Okay, I want to go back, I want to drink your wedding wine!" Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t dare to return to the country before because she was scared. But now, she wanted to go back and meet him. Life and death were already beyond her reach.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Is something wrong? " Ji Xiaohan noticed that her voice was trembling and asked casually.


    His concern made Ji Yu


    ing burst into tears. Like a child who had suffered grievances, she instantly choked with sobs, "I¡¯m fine. Brother Xiaohan, I just ??" I just missed you a little. I missed grandpa and grandma! "


    "Thene back here and you¡¯ll be able to see them!" Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    "Brother Xiaohan, I have something to say to you when I go back this time. Can you give me a chance?" Ji Yu


    ing said worriedly.


    Ji Xiaohan said coldly, "If it¡¯s still the same words as before, then I don¡¯t think you need to say it. I have a wife now, it¡¯s not convenient to listen to what you have to say now."


    "No, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. I¡¯ll talk about it when I get back. It¡¯s not convenient right now!" Ji Yu


    ing was afraid that her phone would be monitored, so she didn¡¯t dare to say too much.


    "Hm!" "I¡¯m hanging up!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t pay attention to the hint of expectation in her tone. After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    Ji Yu


    ing held her phone tightly and stood under the sun for a long time. The chilly wind that had been blowing on her face earlier was no longer as cold. Ji Yu


    ing hugged herself tightly as a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face.


    After Ji Xiaohan hung up the phone, his eyes darkened. What game did this Ji Yu


    ing want to y now?


    However, no matter how she yed, Ji Xiaohan was not afraid of her. Other than some small tricks, this woman only had a bit of greed and ambition left.


    Ji Xiaohan went downstairs and returned to his bedroom. He saw Tang Youyou talking to someone on the phone. It sounded like she was talking to her godmother, Liu Xi.


    Ji Xiaohan did not disturb her. He turned around and went to y with his son.


    The older Ji Xiaorui grew, the more he had the potential to be a good boy. Now, he loved to study things that interested him, so he wasn¡¯t as yful as when he was young.


    "Daddy!" The little fellow raised its head to look at the man, and the corners of its mouth curled up into a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan sat down beside him. His deep eyes were filled with love as he looked at his son.


    "Son, your mommy and I are going to be sessful. Are you happy?" It was his daughter who was always yelling at the side. Ji Xiaohan had never properly asked about his son¡¯s feelings, and now that he was chatting with his son, it was time for him to take it a bit seriously.


    "I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow!" The little guy stopped what he was doing, raised his head, and replied with a smile in his big ck eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan touched his son¡¯s well-groomed short hair and purposely messed it up a bit.


    The little guy pushed his hand away in dissatisfaction. "Daddy, what are you doing!"


    "It¡¯s nothing. Daddy only feels it. You seem to have grown up recently!"


    "Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Otherwise, where did I go after eating so much food in a single day?" The little guy grumbled.


    Ji Xiaohan leaned over and kissed his son¡¯s cheek with his thin lips.


    The little guy immediately wiped it away and said disdainfully, "Daddy, I¡¯m already this old, don¡¯t kiss me!"


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."

 Chapter 922 Isnt this retribution?

    Isn¡¯t this retribution?


    Late at night, the drunk Ji Shangqing shakily walked into the residentialplex. His mood was really bad, he had just experienced Tang Youyou¡¯s and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s engagement banquet, and in the blink of an eye, it was their wedding celebration again.


    He didn¡¯t know if Ji Shangqing was out of luck, but the moment he entered the district, he immediately attracted the attention of arge dog. Plus, he was walking in a wobbly ma


    er, so the dog thought he was dirty.


    With that speed, he arrived in front of Ji Shangqing in the blink of an eye. Ji Shangqing only heard a dog barking, then he felt a sharp paining from his leg.


    When he saw that it was a dog biting his leg, he was so scared that he woke up halfway. He raised his leg and kicked the dog away. The dog, however, seemed unwilling to admit defeat and rushed towards him once again.


    At this moment, he finally woke up from his stupor. Unfortunately, his injured leg was not fast enough to run, and when Ji Shangqing saw the big dog pounce on him again, he was d that his master pulled on the rope and reprimanded his pet.


    "I will kill this beast!" Ji Shangqing was lying on the grass in a sorry state. Blood was flowing out from the spot where his leg was bitten. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    The owner of the dog was also shocked and quickly called for first aid. Ten minutester, Ji Shangqing was sent directly to the hospital while lying on the bed exhausted after being given an injection.


    The owner of the nearby dog apologized repeatedly and offered topensate him.


    "Do you know who I am? "If you don¡¯t keep your dog in jail, I want you to go bankrupt." Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood was already extremely bad. Now that he was humiliated like this, he really wanted to use a knife to chop that dog into pieces.


    "Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. My family¡¯s Xiao Jin is usually very obedient. I don¡¯t know why he bites you. Could it be that there¡¯s dirt on your body ??"


    "Who are you calling filthy?" When Ji Shangqing heard this, his face turned green as if he was about to eat someone. He pointed at him and cursed: "You blind thing, just you wait, we have to pay this debt!"


    The person who was scolded had a terrified expression.


    At this moment, Ji Lin pushed open the door and walked in hurriedly. When he saw his son lying on the bed with a pale face and a thick gauze wrapped around his legs, his face immediately turned dark.


    "Uncle Ji ??" Suddenly, the owner of the next dog saw him and immediately barked.


    Ji Lin was about to reprimand him when he suddenly saw a familiar face. His expression also changed slightly.


    "Uncle Ji, is that really you? Is this your young master? I am so sorry! " The young man immediately apologized.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression changed drastically. He heard Ji Lin point at the man and say, "This is Department Head Li¡¯s grandson, the one I mentioned to you before."


    Ji Shangqing suddenly had the urge to faint. Just now, he was thinking to chop this person into thousands of pieces. He didn¡¯t expect him to be the grandson of an old acquaintance of his dad¡¯s.


    Although Ji Lin was very angry, wanting to scold this person, but when he thought about the backer behind the other person, he made a fake smile: "That¡¯s right, he is my son, what¡¯s going on with you guys? How could your dog bite? "


    "Uncle Ji, I¡¯m really not sure. My dog has always been very obedient, but this time it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely take charge of all the medical fees!" The young man knew him, and the tension was lessened.


    "Forget about admitting your wrongs, this biting dog of yours can¡¯t stay any longer!" Ji Bengqing said with an ugly expression.


    "Ah, Young Master Ji, are you trying to kill my A¡¯Jin? "No, no, no, don¡¯t kill him. He¡¯s my only friend." The young man was scared to the point that his face was deathly pale, as if he was anxious to kill his family.


    Ji Shangqing grinded his teeth and said: "I had three stitches on my leg, do you know how serious the injury is? "If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re Minister Li¡¯s grandson, I would definitely sue you."


    The young man immediately begged Ji Lin: "Uncle Ji, I¡¯m willing to pay you, I¡¯ll pay you a lot, I beg you, please don¡¯t kill my dog, okay? For my grandfather¡¯s sake, just let me, A Jin, live. "


    "Let¡¯s talk about thister. You should go back first!" Ji Lin continued to smile at that person.


    The young man thanked him and left.


    Ji Shangqing looked at his father with a darkened face, "What do you mean? If the one biting isn¡¯t you, then you won¡¯t feel any heartache, right? "


    "How can I not feel heartache? You are my son, and both that bastard and his dog deserve to die. But we have to remain calm!" Ji Lin immediately lowered his voice and said.


    "How can I calm down? If I¡¯m like this, do I have to go to her wedding tomorrow in a wheelchair? " Ji Shangqing was extremely a


    oyed as if he had been f * cked by a dog.


    Ji Lin reached out and pressed his hand on Ye Zichen¡¯s shoulder: "Young man, don¡¯t be so worked up. Even if you killed someone, you can¡¯t say that I want to kill you in front of them. Leave it to dad, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you."


    Only then did Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood stabilize. He snorted coldly: "Why haven¡¯t I gotten any good news? Is this really retribution? "


    Hearing the word retribution, Ji Lin¡¯s face instantly became ugly. He immediately said angrily: "Don¡¯t remind me about retribution, if it was born unfair, do you not allow others to resist? "I do not believe that I would agree to such a n."


    Ji Shangqing heard how agitated he was, so he stopped talking.


    Morning!


    The sun shined brightly. This was a rare su


    y day. Winter passed and spring arrived, and the vegetation became even greener.


    The beauty of early spring had already made the city more lively. The smile on everyone¡¯s face became even more radiant.


    It was as if everything had a new begi


    ing.


    To Ji Family, it was the same as this spring. A new begi


    ing, a new hope.


    Today was the wedding day for Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou.


    This caused a sensation in the city, causing it to be the center of attention. Everyone was paying attention to this matter. Thebination of a couple was always a source of curiosity and joy.


    In the early morning, the Ji Family had already started boiling. Under the Old Gra


    y¡¯s request, the Ji Family manor had already been reorganized and new, and even the color of the streetmps had all changed to a joyous red. Along the way, during the day, the streetmps were like autumn¡¯s fruits, red and fiery, extremely displeasing to the eye.

 Chapter 923 Please speed up the topic

    There was a custom in weddings. On the day of marriage, before a bride and groom were to be married, it was best not to meet each other.


    That night, Tang Youyou moved to Xia Weiwen¡¯s new vi in order to leave her parents¡¯ house.


    The two kids originally wanted toe as well, but were called back by the olddy. The two kids also had a mission today, they were going to be a small flower boy for father¡¯s mother¡¯s wedding.


    Lan Yue was responsible for the two kids¡¯ attire. She took the gand and helped Ji Xiaonai tie her hair into two cute pigtails. Then she tied some fresh flowers to her hair and a beautiful diamond crown. Ji Xiaonai was unrivaled.


    Hehe, I¡¯m so beautiful, I¡¯m already a princess!" Looking at the mirror, he turned back and forth a few times. The little guy already knew how to be narcissistic, so it held its chubby little face and did a few weird actions, still smiling as it boasted, "Grandmother, Grandmother, do I look like the little princess? Should I ask Dad to build me a castle? I want to live in it.


    Lan Yue was amused by her cute granddaughter. She squatted down gently and pouted her nose. "You¡¯re living in Dad¡¯s castle now. This is your room!"


    The little guy blinked his big eyes, and after pondering for a few seconds, he nodded: "Alright, I won¡¯t waste Daddy¡¯s money! But where is my little prince? "


    With that, Lan Yue was stumped. This little girl had really watched too many cartoons.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaorui walked in wearing a tailored tailcoat. He was a head taller than Ji Xiaonai, and the little guy was like a sprout, growing up every day. On the other hand, Ji Xiaonai was developing horizontally every day, almost turning into a fat girl.


    "Wow, big brother is so handsome today. It seems like he¡¯s my little prince!" Ji Xiaonai immediately became infatuated with her brother. She looked around Ji Xiaorui, while nodding her head in satisfaction: "Brother, your clothes are so nice, you look more and more like father!"


    Ji Xiaorui would always be speechless towards his i


    ocent little sister.


    "Are you ready? We¡¯re leaving, my great-grandmother is urging us downstairs. " Ji Xiaorui was the first to speak. It had been almost an hour since Lan Yue had meticulously dressed Ji Xiaonai up.


    Lan Yue looked at the time and urged, "Alright, everything is ready. Let¡¯s go downstairs quickly. Don¡¯t let great-grandmother wait for us!"


    When the three of them went downstairs, Ji Xiaonai turned her princess skirt around in a spirited ma


    er. There were even delicate littlece embroidered on her skirt. She was as beautiful as a princess from a fairy tale. Everyone in her family was staring at her.


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw his daughter and son.


    His son hadpletely inherited his outer appearance and his personality. On the other hand, his daughter had inherited some of her genes and said that she was like Tang Youyou. However, she was clearly much more lovable than Tang Youyou.


    "Xiaonai,e here. Let Father have a look!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but want to hug his daughter. This little guy was too lovable.


    Ji Xiaonai smiled as she walked over to her father and threw herself into his arms. "Daddy, you look so handsome today. Mommy will definitely like you once she sees it!"


    "Your mommy likes me all the time?" Ji Xiaohan shamelessly said.


    Ji Xiaonai giggled, then whispered in his ear, "Mommy used to hate Daddy, I know!"


    Ji Xiaohan smiled helplessly: "Not anymore, she will like me more and more in the future!"


    "That will depend on Father¡¯s performance!" Ji Xiaonai gradually began to feel a bit arrogant, just like her son from before.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, this also proved that his daughter had grown up.


    On the other side, Ji Family was more or less prepared. Ji Xiaohan was dressed in an orthodox ck suit, with a clean beard, and a young handsome face.


    His long, straight, and slender legs gave off a noble aura, like that of a king of heaven.


    The olddy brought Lan Yue and the two little fellows to the banquet to prepare. Ji Xiaohan, with his groomsman group, was going to fetch the bride.


    At this moment, his groomsman group had also arrived one after another.


    He invited a total of four people, the Luo Family brothers, as well as Mu Shiye and his younger brother, Ji Yueze.


    Although there weren¡¯t many people in this groomsman group team, the quality was still good enough.


    They were all young and handsome men, fighter jets among the elites.


    Within the dining hall, five men were seated at a table. They were eating breakfast!


    The group of big sisters from the maid auntie were unwilling to blink when they saw this procession.


    So it turned out that a handsome man could be a true friend. This face was simply too beautiful.


    The five men were all dressed in suits and leather shoes. Their auras were all iparably noble, and their every move was exceptionally stu


    ing.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that family rules forbade people from taking private photos, these aunties would probably have to take several hundred photos before they would be willing to do so.


    "Sorry for the trouble. We rushed over so early in the morning. You don¡¯t have to be so polite, eating more!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile. His voice was gentle and deep, which made it sound extremely pleasing to the ear.


    The four men sitting on either side of him had the same expression.


    "Brother, you don¡¯t need to say it. We won¡¯t be polite!" Ji Yueze saidzily.


    "Yeah, why are you being polite? When have we ever been polite to you? " Mu Shiye also chuckled.


    The two Luo Family brothers didn¡¯t say anything and only silently ate.


    "After you drink my wedding wine, next will be Hening¡¯s!" Ji Xiaohan still forcefully chatted.


    A few men were sitting together, and they had nothing to talk about.


    At a time like this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t talk about work. It was too boring, and he couldn¡¯t talk about women. He was courting death. Thus, it was natural to talk about this kind of useless topic.


    Luo Hening immediately became sad for a second: "When I get married, my groomsman group will be one less. What a pity, I should have quickly married in front of you!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips curled up as he smiled and patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder: "Don¡¯t be so anxious, I¡¯ll help you find it!"


    "Ai, why is the big brother of others spoiling his little brother so much? Do I have a hard time? " Ji Yueze joked.


    Ji Xiaohan sent a knife flying over: "Aren¡¯t I spoiled you enough?"


    Mu Shiye immediately got covered in chicken skin and made an exaggerated gesture as he touched his arms: "Hey, you guys, have you considered my feelings?" I am the only person who has a big sister and no big brother. I feel very pressured to be together with all of you! "


    "No, Brother-inw loves you!" Luo Hening immediately snickered.


    Mu Shiye was so angry that he vomited blood.

 Chapter 924 She is his bride

    She¡¯s his bride


    Even though Mu Shiye was vomiting blood, he still wanted to turn the tables around. He immediately snorted and said proudly: "That¡¯s right, I want to always remember that I have a brother-inw, do you guys?"


    The expressions of everyone present shattered!


    Chatting between men was sometimes cute and interesting like children. However, this was only limited to men who were good friends. The kind of children that hid deep within men¡¯s bones would identally expose themselves.


    Tang Youyou was currently sitting in the vi in her bridesmaid group, corresponding to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s groomsman group.


    There were four beautiful women present as well.


    Tang Youyou had invited Pei Anxin and Mu Lin in advance. As for Bai Yiyan, Ji Yueze had tried to persuade her toe over, but no matter what, the four great beauties were all gathered together.


    Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t wearing her wedding dress yet. She sat in the dressing room and chatted with a few beauties.


    The makeup artist that had invited them over was currently dressing them up.


    Each of the four bridesmaids had prepared two sets of formal attire, and they were all exquisite and elegant. They would definitely not lower the value of their looks.


    "Big sister Youyou, I¡¯m really envious of you. You¡¯re about to be a young mistress of Ji Family. Your future days will definitely be spent in a sweet bowl of honey. Just wait for your days of being sweet and sober up." Yang Chuchu was young and loved to talk. She had a kind of sisterly rtionship with Tang Youyou, so when she spoke, there was nothing to worry about.


    Tang Youyou giggled and immediatelyforted her, "Just wait patiently. It¡¯s your turn soon. Look at your peachy face. You must be very happy recently."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face turned red in shyness as she giggled and stopped talking.


    However, everyone could feel from herughter that her rtionship with Luo Jinyu was getting better and better.


    Mu Lin, who was standing beside him, alsoughed. "Little sister Chuchu, we might be rtives from now on. I would be embarrassed to call you sister-inw. I¡¯ve grown so much older than you."


    I¡¯ve always admired you. You¡¯re my mom¡¯s idol, and every day she talks to me about you, saying that you¡¯re young and a woman, yet you¡¯re holding up your Mu Family all the time. My mom scolds me every day for being useless. "


    Mu Lin shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she had no other choice. She turned to Pei Anxin and said, "An Xin, why don¡¯t you hurry up and marry my little brother, if his feelings aren¡¯t stable, then his career will stop. If you marry him, he will definitely be able to settle down to manage thepany.


    She smiled and said, "Sis Mu Lin, between him and I, we haven¡¯t even gotten to the point of getting married yet. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, I think you¡¯re more capable than him. If thepany gives it to him, can you be at ease?"


    "How can you insult your boyfriend like that? But what you said makes sense. I really don¡¯t feel safe leaving thepany to him. He loves to y by nature!"


    Tang Youyou saw the topic of their conversation spi


    ing around on their own, and could not help but feel that the atmosphere was really cheerful.


    She turned her head and nced at Bai Yiyan. Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was somewhat nervous, and when Tang Youyou looked at her, she couldn¡¯t help but forcefully smile.


    "Big Sister Youyou, I haven¡¯t congratted you yet. You¡¯re so beautiful today!" Bai Yiyan said in a loyal ma


    er.


    Thank you, I kept on calling you Miss Bai, I have to change my name now, I will call you Xiao Yan! Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s just a form of address, no matter how Youyou calls you." Bai Yiyan chuckled.


    The three of them got married, and the five of them got together today. After talking about men, they started to talk about bags and even some of thetest gossip.


    "By the way, do you know? "Recently, the poprity of an acting school student has increased. Do you know who he is?" Yang Chuchu suddenly asked.


    "I know, he¡¯s not called Lu Xuanchen, I also watched that movie he acted in. To be honest, his acting skills were not bad, the scene of him breaking up with female lead made me cry, and I was evenughed at by Luo Hening for a long time." Mu Lin directly said the name.


    Upon hearing this name, Tang Youyou was taken aback.


    This name held some meaning to her. The childhood friend she once had, the one she had when she was young, had carried memories of her past. It was just that she was na?ve and silly at that time, and couldn¡¯t understand what those feelings were.


    Now that he had grown up and carefully thought about it, it turned out that even if it was a little boy, he wouldn¡¯t go and take care of and protect a little girl for no reason at all. He definitely liked her, because the child¡¯s world was pure and i


    ocent.


    Tang Youyou lowered her eyes slightly. An image shed in her mind, a corner of her heart filled with bitterness.


    She really did not dare to apologize to Lu Xuanchen because it was the truth.


    Today, she was going to be married. Marrying the man she loved, hearing the news of his fame at this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯splicated mood made her feel even more happy for him. She also wanted to bless him for going further down the road of acting.


    "Right, I¡¯m talking about him. He really is a limpid person in the acting world. He¡¯s been out for so long, so there¡¯s no news about him!" It would be very difficult to make a clean te like him, as entertainment industry had too much temptation, causing it to challenge everyone¡¯s mentality and rationality. Therefore, Lu Xuanchen used his own strength to prove that a clean te actually existed.


    "Oh yeah, I heard that Neb Media was trying to dig him up. I don¡¯t know if he would be taken away by them, but I asked my boss to dig him up too. I hope that he can raise his standards a little and choose our side!" After saying that, Yang Chuchu looked past Tang Youyou at Bai Yiyan and said, "Sister Yi Yan, please let your boyfriend work harder. You can¡¯t let such a good talent go!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face stiffened when she heard the two words, ¡¯Neb¡¯. When she thought about that traitor, Wu Chang, she was afraid that he would really dig out people no matter what means he used. Lu Xuanchen was a powerful and popr male celebrity.


    Tang Youyou suddenly woke up because the makeup artist told her to close her eyes and needed to fix her eyebrows.


    After Tang Youyou closed her eyes, she did not dare to ponder over the matter any further, so she quickly emptied her mind.


    She just needed to remember whose bride she was today.

 Chapter 925 Bridesmaid blocking the way

    At ten o¡¯clock, Ji Family¡¯s wedding car set off on time. A line of limited number of luxurious cars, dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes, and many people deliberately stopped to watch. Every single car was rarely seen, so naturally one would have to be satisfied.


    Ji Xiao Han held a bouquet of flowers in his hands, his expression tense. Even though he had been through a lot, this was his first time marrying a girl, not to mention it was his first time in his life.


    Thinking about the things that happened between him and Tang Youyou, most of the time, it was still very sweet. Although there were a lot of depressing and ufortable things, in the end, Ji Xiaohan still walked all the way here sweetly.


    Meeting Tang Youyou was something he had never thought of before. He loved her without any warning, as if it was really fated that once she appeared, she would be the person he loved, the person he would pursue, desire, obtain, and possess for a long time.


    In the past, many people had asked him what kind of woman he was fond of, given that she was his kind grandmother. Almost every few days, she would give him a call.


    At that time, Ji Xiaohan really didn¡¯t know which kind of woman he would fall in love with. However, if Tang Youyou appeared, that would be her type.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t hide his deep emotion. He was deeply moved. In the end, he still legally married her, so he was still very satisfied from the bottom of his heart.


    A long procession of wedding procession appeared in front of Xia Weiwen¡¯s new vi. It was very spectacr.


    Xia Weiwen stood on the balcony and looked around. He then turned around and walked towards Tang Youyou¡¯s dressing room.


    Knocking on the door, the four beautiful bridesmaids saw that it was Tang Youyou¡¯s father and sensibly went downstairs to wait.


    "Dad!" Tang Youyou called out to him.


    "Ji Family¡¯s escort party has arrived. They are waiting downstairs. Are you ready?" Xia Weiwen looked at his daughter¡¯s slim and graceful appearance and felt very happy in his heart. This was what he always thought of his daughter when she grew up.


    He never thought that the heavens would pity him, and he really saw it with his own eyes. In an instant, his heart was in turmoil, and his eyes were filled with tears, and even though he wanted to smile at his daughter again, he still couldn¡¯t do it. Xia Weiwen raised his hand to cover his eyes, and when he spoke again, his voice was choked with sobs: "Daughter, daddy is very happy.


    When Tang Youyou saw her father suddenly break into tears, her mood became worse. She walked over with reddened eyes. She put her arm around his shoulders and said softly, "Dad, don¡¯t cry anymore. We will meet every day. I will never leave you again!"


    Xia Weiwen didn¡¯t want his daughter to cry with him because crying like this had an impact on her makeup. He quickly controlled his emotions and said in a warm voice, "You¡¯re right, we will be reunited as a family in the future. We won¡¯t be separated anymore.


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, nodding, "En, Dad, today is my wedding celebration, please don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold it in any longer and will want to cry as well! "


    Xia Weiwen was amused by his daughter¡¯s yful words. He gave a tissue to her: "Wipe it, don¡¯t cry over your makeup. Today, none of us will cry. We will be happy!"


    "En!" Tang Youyou still cried. Tears washed over her makeup, so she took some powder to make it up.


    Downstairs, Ji Xiaohan was holding a bouquet of flowers as he stood straight outside the front door of the vi. Behind him, there were four men with extraordinary elegance. The man was holding a rose symbolically in his hand because they were all going to see their loved ones.


    "Knock on the door or kick it!" I can do it! " Mu Shiye had the most questions, he chuckled and asked.


    Ji Xiaohan looked over: "If you are going to break this door, then my wedding date will have to change again."


    With just a joke, the men were unable to control themselves. The corners of their mouths were raised as they began tough uncontrobly.


    Ji Yueze sighed, "Life always likes to take turns to make fun of people. If it were before, this would be the Xia Family¡¯s door. I have to break quite a few doors every day."


    "That was before!" Ji Xiaohan smiled and raised his eyebrows, "We can¡¯t do it now. He is Youyou¡¯s father. It¡¯s only right that we respect him."


    Ji Yueze shrugged his shoulders: "I know, I was just casually saying it!"


    "Then... How much longer do we have to stand? Would you like me to try it? " Luo Hening asked in confusion.


    "Let me do it!" Ji Xiaohan raised his hand, but didn¡¯t knock on the door. Instead, he pressed the doorbell.


    Everyone was looking forward to the four beauties who were about to open the door.


    "Who is it?" Sure enough, Mu Lin¡¯s voice came from the other side, clearly intending to make things difficult for them.


    "It¡¯s me, and my best man!" A video appeared on the electronic screen beside the doorbell. Ji Xiaohan pointed at himself and then turned around, causing his four handsomepanions to show their faces.


    "Mu Lin, can you open the door for us and let us in?" Luo Hening instantly gave the video a smile that he thought was very attractive, trying to seduce her with his beauty.


    Mu Lin rolled her eyes and crossed her arms in front of her chest like a female tyrant. She said, "No, we just discussed it. You have to answer three questions for us to be able toe in!"


    "Sis, stop ying, do I need to answer any more questions? "Since I was young, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s embarrassing about me, so hurry up and open the door. Sis, I beg you, give little brother some face and let me show off in front of them, okay?" Seeing that it was his sister blocking his way, Mu Shiye immediately disyed his roguish personality and started to plead shamelessly with his sister.


    Mu Lin, on the other hand, remained unmoved. She crossed her arms over her chest and said lightly, "That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re my younger brother, not even. We¡¯re all four of us here. One at a time, who¡¯s going first?"


    "I, I¡¯ll do it, I have something to ask!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice transmitted over from the video.


    On the other side, Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face stiffened. The next second, he reached out his hand to touch his forehead.


    "Luo Jinyu, can you say something I like to hear?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty and charming face was magnified quite a bit in front of the screen. She asked with a smile, like a naughty child.


    "Brother, yours!" Luo Hening directly pushed his brother a step forward.


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    As expected, this little woman was the most active in such matters.


    "Chuchu, can you say those words at home?" Luo Jinyu discussed in a low voice.


    Yang Chuchu pouted. "What, you don¡¯t want to say?"


    "No!" Luo Jinyu hurriedly replied: "There are too many people here, it¡¯s not convenient to say!"


    "Luo Jinyu, I love you!" Yang Chuchu was not afraid of the crowd, she just said, "Did you hear that? I love you! "


    A wave of men¡¯s apuse came from behind him. Luo Jinyu¡¯s icy face turned red!

 Chapter 926 Find the right team of best men

    After Yang Chuchu finished her sentence, she covered her face in embarrassment and ran away in a hurry.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the escaping girl in the video. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but smile. His originally good mood was now even brighter and the flowers were blooming in the spring.


    "Bro, this girl really has a deep affection for you. You have to treat her well!" Luo Hening had a rare chance to tease his big brother on the side.


    It was all because of Luo Jinyu¡¯s high status in his heart that Luo Hening couldn¡¯t control his mouth to speak. He never had the appearance of losing control of his mind, but now that he had a woman he loved, no matter how well he managed himself, he would definitely not be the calm andposed Luo Jinyu.


    "Mm, I don¡¯t need you to remind me!" Luo Jinyu looked at him vaguely and answered in a low voice.


    "Let me do the next one!" Mu Shiye immediately volunteered.


    Pei Anxin also gracefully stood at the other end of the video. She had put on her makeup today and looked a lot more beautiful.


    Mu Shiye nced at it, touched his chest and immediately chuckled: "This is the feeling of being moved!"


    Pei Anxin rolled her eyes at him and immediately asked seriously, "Tell me the date of our first meeting. Be urate to every minute and every second. If you say so, I will let you in!"


    "Ah ??" Mu Shiye looked up and vomited blood. His eyes widened in disbelief. "An Xin, what grudge do you have against me? Are you going to punish me like that?"


    Pei Anxin crossed her arms in front of her chest with a ruthless expression on her face.


    The few men standing beside Mu Shiye couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and startedughing.


    Luo Hening wasughing so hard that his hands almost touched his stomach. He patted Mu Shiye¡¯s shoulder sympathetically: "Brother, take care!"


    Ji Xiaohan also joined in the fun, "Shiye, it all depends on you whether I can go in and pick Tang Youyou up. Think it over quickly and remember with all your heart."


    Mu Shiye had felt his heartbeat quicken earlier, but now, he felt that it was toote.


    "An Xin, let¡¯s change the question. This ??" "It¡¯s really making things difficult for me. I¡¯m too old, and my memory isn¡¯t too good. I¡¯m really afraid that I got the wrong answer, and it will affect my happy days." Mu Shiye only vaguely remembered, and roughly remembered. Thus, he didn¡¯t dare to answer and was afraid of making a mistake.


    "Alright, then just tell me the truth. Other than me, have you ever held hands with any other woman?" Pei Anxin didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for him, so she could only say something else. Finally, she emphasized, "You must speak the truth. You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me!"


    "Well, yes!" Mu Shiye immediately nodded: "I didn¡¯t lie, I really did. I dragged my mom, my sister, my family¡¯s little princess!"


    "Mu Shiye ??" Pei Anxin red at him angrily.


    The group of men standing behind Mu Shiye all secretly gave him a thumbs up. This was a wonderful answer.


    "An Xin, when we get home, I¡¯ll apologize to you. Now, let¡¯s hurry up and change one!" Mu Shiye saw the angry expression on his girlfriend¡¯s face and the proud expression from before instantly disappeared. He started to smile lovingly.


    Pei Anxin red at him before leaving the room.


    "Bai Yiyan, are you there?" Ji Yueze walked in front of the screen and shouted in a low voice.


    "Of course I¡¯m here!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to call her. She quickly walked over, and her clear and spirited eyes instantly fell into the man¡¯s deep eyes.


    "Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?" Ji Yueze put his hand in front of the screen, as if he was asking her a question.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lip, a slight struggle shing across her eyes. In the end, she bit her lips and shook her head. "I don¡¯t have anything to ask!"


    "Don¡¯t go,e back!" Ji Yueze saw that she was about to dodge and immediately shouted, "I have something to ask you!"


    Bai Yiyan could only stand obediently in front of the screen. She blinked her beautiful big eyes at him and asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Weird, everyone else is a woman¡¯s question, why does Ji Yueze want the opposite?


    This was an illogical style, but it really did look like his.


    "I want to ask you, are you willing to marry me?" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was very gentle. When he asked that question, everyone was shocked.


    A woman¡¯s scream came from the other side, "Wow, are you proposing marriage?"


    Bai Yiyan also did not expect Ji Yueze to propose to her in such a serious tone at this moment. She was stu


    ed.


    "I ??"


    "Promise him, don¡¯t hesitate!"


    "That¡¯s right. At a time like this, he¡¯ll definitely agree. The boss is so sincere!" Yang Chuchu said with a smile.


    Everyone was trying to get Bai Yiyan to agree to him, but as the main character, Bai Yiyan was really scared and also struggling.


    "Did you not think it through, or did you not want to marry me?" Ji Yueze frowned, with a look of being hurt and disappointed: "You have to answer quickly, my brother is getting impatient waiting."


    Ji Xiaohan, who was beside her, directly floated over and said, "Don¡¯t worry, let her think slowly. It¡¯s fine to answer after thinking!"


    Ji Yueze was anxious. Every twinkle in this woman¡¯s eyes was deeply affecting Ji Yueze¡¯s heart.


    "I promise you!" In the end, Bai Yiyan nodded her head, because she felt that she had wasted too much time. Today was Big Sister Youyou¡¯s wedding celebration, so she didn¡¯t want to miss the auspicious time because of her.


    Therefore, Ji Yueze¡¯s choice of proposing marriage at this time was definitely the right one, and he was also very ck-hearted.


    Next, it was Luo Hening¡¯s turn. He walked up to the screen and was immediately shocked by Mu Lin¡¯s powerful figure. However, Luo Hening was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he admired Mu Lin¡¯s temperament.


    "Luo Hening, let me ask you one more time. Do you think that you¡¯re a man that values a woman?" Mu Lin¡¯s words could be felt through the screen, giving off a strong sense of power.


    Luo Hening immediately raised his hand: "I swear to god, I definitely won¡¯t. My brother can vouch for me. If I break this oath, I¡¯ll be struck like my brother!"


    Luo Jinyu, who was behind him: "..."


    Why was he involved?


    The other unrted men were about to burst outughing again, they didn¡¯t think that the way the Luo Family brothers were getting along was actually so interesting.


    Satisfied with the vow, Mu Lin waved her hand. "Open the door!"


    The door opened, and Ji Xiaohan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he got the groomsman group right, otherwise, breaking through this door would not be an easy task.


    Five tall and handsome men, who looked like they were born to be noble princes, walked into the hall gracefully.


    The few women standing in the hall stared with their eyes wide open. Wow, why are so many handsome men standing together?


    At this moment, under Xia Weiwen¡¯s lead, the two of them walked down the stairs one step at a time.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his gaze and it was fixed on the woman that walked down. She was really beautiful today.

 Chapter 927 Unexpected visitor

    Tang Youyou looked down and saw Ji Xiaohan, who was holding a bouquet of flowers, at first nce as she walked along the winding staircase. Even in the middle of a group of dazzling men, Tang Youyou saw him for the first time.


    It wasn¡¯t illogical for two people to love each other. Even if there were people better than him in this world, her eyes couldn¡¯t hold anyone else in them.


    "Uncle!" Ji Xiaohan shouted. Then, he felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say it like that, so he felt a little awkward.


    No one present dared to speak to correct him because they knew about the feud between Ji Family. Now, because of Tang Youyou¡¯s rtionship with her, the feud between the two families had been resolved. However, no one dared to guess whether Ji Xiaohan still minded or not.


    Xia Weiwen smiled and said, "You guys came early, let¡¯s go there!"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded at him before his gazended on Tang Youyou¡¯s face. Tang Youyou¡¯s face was still covered by a veil at the moment, but when she arrived at the church and saw the red carpet, she was prepared to cover it with a veil.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    "Alright!" Tang Youyou smiled happily.


    The four groomsmen and four bridesmaids got into their respective cars. They had almost all been matched up.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the church, Tang Youyou and the four bridesmaids went straight to the dressing room that they had prepared. Since it was not yet time for the red carpet segment, they had to wait a little longer.


    Right at this moment, two little fellows suddenly barged in.


    "Mommy!" Ji Xiaonai happily threw herself at Tang Youyou¡¯s side. She raised her head to look at her. "Wow, Mommy, you¡¯re even prettier than I am!"


    The four bridesmaids were all amused by the little fellow¡¯s words.


    "Xiaonai, you look so beautiful today. Who helped make your hair? It must have taken a lot of effort! " Mu Lin stretched out her hand to pull at the little guy¡¯s braid, suddenly thinking that she, too, wanted to have such a cute little girl. She must have made a ruckus all day, but she must have been very happy.


    "It was my grandma who helped me make it up. Her hands are so coincidental!" The little guy immediately answered seriously.


    "Xiaorui, youe over too, Mommy give you a hug!" Tang Youyou noticed her son standing by the door. She immediately greeted him with a wave of her hand.


    Actually, Ji Xiaorui was a bit embarrassed. Because there were so many beautiful sisters at the scene, he instinctively felt nervous.


    Ji Xiaorui immediately walked over when he heard Mommy calling him.


    "Sister Youyou, your son looks like the Boss Ji!" Yang Chuchu was shocked to find that although she had seen it before, she had not looked at it so closely. Looking at it now, it was practically a replica of what it was like,rge and small.


    All eyes were on Ji Xiaorui¡¯s face, and he immediately blushed.


    "You¡¯ll be shy when you get old." Tang Youyou said with a smile as she kissed her son¡¯s face.


    Ji Xiaorui immediately said in a low voice, "I didn¡¯t, I went to look for Dad!"


    After Ji Xiaorui said this, he left. Ji Xiaonai immediately followed him like a small tail, "I want to go too, I want to go too!"


    Seeing these two cute little fellows, everyone started to talk about their children.


    Women were born with a natural maternal nature, so when it came to children, there was no end in sight.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaorui brought his sister to a lounge. There were four handsome men sitting in the lounge, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Xiaonai, Xiaorui!" Ji Yueze stopped them.


    "Where¡¯s my dad?!" Ji Xiaonai blinked her eyes as she looked around, but she didn¡¯t see her father.


    "Your father was called away by his great-grandmother. Something might have happened!" Ji Yueze said with a smile.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?!" Ji Xiaonai immediately walked in and asked with a smile. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the stage at all.


    The four men stared at the little girl and Mu Shiye sighed. "Xiaohan is rxed now. Since Xiaonai is so old, she must be able to talk sense. That little princess of mine, her temper isn¡¯t small at all. She makes my liver hurt every day."


    "Uncle Ye, what is reason?" Ji Xiaonai blinked her big eyes as she asked, "When are you going to bring Chengcheng to my house to y? I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time, so I¡¯m being weird!"


    "Yo, you¡¯re so young and you already know how to find a partner to y with. Alright, I¡¯ll bring Chengcheng over in a few days. When that happens, you guys will have a partner to y with!" Mu Shiye also wanted to y with his daughter more, so he should be able to learn more.


    Luo Hening was about to be his father¡¯s man. He put his head on his arms and sighed: "I wonder if the newborn child is good for me. I¡¯m mentally prepared anyways."


    Ji Yueze carried Ji Xiaonai and sat on hisp. He touched her hair: "Xiaonai, are you going to be a flower boy with your brother?"


    "That¡¯s right!" The little guy immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Then when you walk, don¡¯t be nervous!" Ji Yueze said with a smile.


    "No, I¡¯m not!" Ji Xiaonai patted her chest bravely. But very soon, she would be pped in the face by her own words. That was because when she saw the crowd of guests at both sides of the church, she didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    At this moment, in the front row, Ji Lin supported Ji Shangqing, who was having difficulty walking, and sat down.


    "Alright, be happy. Don¡¯t let anyone see anything." Ji Lin saw that his son¡¯s face was still gloomy, so he reminded him.


    Ji Shangqing was unable to cheer himself up because he felt that he really didn¡¯t want to stay here as the scene in front of his eyes was a festive red.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Daddy, brother, you guys came too!" Ji Yu


    ing came back. Her dress style seemed to have be more mature than before, and she was dressed in a dignified ma


    er today.


    When Ji Lin saw her, his face instantly changed. He was a bit angry as he asked: "Why did you return home? When did you get back? "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?"


    "Oh, I just came back this morning. Yesterday, Grandma called me and told me that I muste back. Daddy, you know Grandma is very tough, I can¡¯t hurt her heart!" Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t mention that Ji Xiaohan told her toe back, so she took the olddy as an excuse.


    Ji Lin knew that the olddy really loved to do such tough things.


    "It¡¯s good to be back, and to see the man you love getting married with your own eyes is also a form of training for you!" Ji Lin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people around him.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s smile froze in her eyes. She looked at Ji Lin with some unfamiliarity. Then, she sat down beside them.


    Ji Shangqing did not join their conversation. He just stared straight ahead with a dark expression.


    "What¡¯s wrong with your leg?" Did I see him walk u


    aturally and get hurt? " Ji Yu


    ing asked casually.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I fell down on my own!" Ji Shangqing answered lightly.

 Chapter 928 Be his bride

    As his bride


    Ji Shangqing was always embarrassed to tell his sister that he was bitten by a dog, that would be too embarrassing.


    Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t seem to want to continue caring about him. She put on the sunsses on her face. It was indeed rude to wear sunsses at this time, but she didn¡¯t care about it anymore. She felt ufortable and didn¡¯t want to meet Ji Lin¡¯s gaze.


    Earlier, she was able to hide the resentment in her heart, but the moment she saw Ji Lin, she almost couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.


    She really wanted to shout a few times at him. She wanted to ask him why he was treating her like this. Was he treating her like an abandoned child?


    So, before giving up on her, did he still think that her i


    ocence could be used by him?


    Ji Yu


    ing wasn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, she was very smart. She felt that Ji Lin really wanted to give her up. But before giving up, he wanted her to create more value for him.


    She was too na?ve. It turned out that a vicious person could not be moved by true emotions.


    Back then when he was captured, she cried for a long time and begged the two elders and Ji Xiaohan. But now?


    She just felt that her feelings back then were a little u


    ecessary. Ji Lin might really be locked in there for his whole life and would never let it out. His heart was ck.


    Ji Lin had actually been secretly sizing up Ji Yu


    ing. Because she suddenly returned home and didn¡¯t greet him, it had already aroused his suspicion.


    Ji Yu


    ing could feel him staring at her. She pretended to look down at her cell phone, not looking at him.


    Just then, the man in charge of the wedding stepped onto the stage. He held the microphone and spoke some words of deep affection. The guests present were instantly moved by this kind of recitation and apuded from time to time.


    After the show ended, it was time for the main event. Ji Xiaohan was going to put on the diamond ring in front of the guests, and he was going to make the most important vow in his life in front of the priest.


    It was at this moment that Ji Xiaohan walked onto the stage. He was dressed in a smart suit and looked perfect.


    Their auras and auras were both astonishing.


    Many women let out breathtaking murmurs. A man that wasn¡¯t epted into the world was actually a married man today. How could it not be felt as a pity?


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s gaze seemed to be attracted by a certain light as she hastily took off her sunsses. She didn¡¯t want to see this man through that thin film. She wanted to firmly remember him in her heart.


    After Ji Xiaohan went onstage, the host a


    ounced the bride to enter the stage. Elegant violin sounds began ying at the scene, ying a moving and romantic melody.


    Upon hearing the host¡¯s voice, Tang Youyou, who was waiting outside, nervously took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaorui and Ji Xiaonai, who were standing in front of her and carrying a small flower basket, were also a little nervous. Ji Xiaorui and Ji Xiaonai, who were standing in front of her, were holding a small flower basket, were also a little nervous.


    Ji Xiaorui said calmly, "I won¡¯t!"


    "What should we do? I¡¯m a bit scared that I might fall down. Big brother, can you help me? " Ji Xiaonai was already at a loss about her future.


    Tang Youyou and Xia Weiwen couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard the two kids¡¯ conversation. The sadness from earlier was also dispelled by the two kids¡¯ conversation.


    "Walk properly, don¡¯t fall. People willugh at you." When Ji Xiaorui heard that his sister was about to fall, he immediately warned her to be careful.


    "Oh, I will!" The little guy immediately bit his lips, looking full of courage.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, you can leave now!" Xia Weiwen reminded them gently on the side.


    Thus, the two little fellows held onto a bunch of braids in their hands. With a wave of their hands, a rain of flowers immediately fell; it was extremely romantic.


    The appearance of Tang Youyou and the two little fellows instantly attracted the gazes of everyone present.


    The two kids were cute and pretty. Tang Youyou was wearing a white wedding dress with a light veil covering her head, one could vaguely see her exquisite and beautiful facial features. Apanying the music, one of her hands lightly rested on her father Xia Weiwen¡¯s arm.


    The three generations on the red carpet, the perfectbination, were incredible.


    It wasn¡¯t umon to get on the bus and make up tickets. However, when a family appeared at the wedding site, it still made people feel like they were in a dream.


    Perhaps the atmosphere at the scene was too thick, or perhaps the scene of the new starry sky above the church was too romantic, the guests at the scene all held their breath.


    Tang Youyou had stepped on her feet a few times unsteadily, but fortunately, her father was able to steadily support her and did not let her stumble over her long and wide wedding dress.


    When he arrived in front of Ji Xiaohan, Xia Weiwen¡¯s eyes reddened. He whispered, "I¡¯ve entrusted Youyou to you. I hope you¡¯ll treat her well!"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at Xia Weiwen¡¯s reddened eyes and nodded sincerely, "I will, thank you!"


    At this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. She raised her head and looked at her father, whose hair had turned white. For some inexplicable reason, tears shed across her eyes.


    The two little guys stood nearby, also looking up, watching Daddy and Mommy holding hands.


    At this moment, Lan Yue and the olddy walked over, bringing the two kids, who refused to leave until they saw themotion, to a seat at the side.


    Under the reading of the priest, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou stood face to face.


    Through the thin veil, Ji Xiaohan saw how she tried to hold back her tears, and his heart ached.


    When both of them said I would, there was a round of apuse.


    Ji Xiaohan also took the diamond ring. He gently held her left hand and gently put the diamond ring on her ring finger. Then, he kissed the back of her hand as if he was iming possession of her.


    Tang Youyou was so touched that she was about to die. Although crying at this moment would ruin the atmosphere, she had held back her tears for a long time.


    Ji Xiaohan gently lifted her veil and whispered next to her ear, "Since the children are here, I won¡¯t kiss you on the lips. Kiss on the forehead!"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. The next second, the man¡¯s lips kissed her forehead. Tang Youyou lowered her head shyly.


    Another round of apuse rang out from the audience.


    The romantic wedding ceremony had finallye to an end.


    The guests also moved on to the banquet hall.


    Ji Yu


    ing sat stiffly on her seat. When she saw Ji Xiaohan looking at Tang Youyou affectionately, she realized that her heart calmed down a lot. Although she was still envious and jealous, she did not have the impulse to rush up and destroy them.


    Had she changed?


    Perhaps, he should be careful of the pain and helplessness he felt when he realized that he was no longer worthy of her. His heart had already changed.

 Chapter 929 Satisfaction

    Ji Xiaohan actually paid attention to Ji Yu


    ing. Tang Youyou also saw her. After most of the guests had left, she sat there and looked quite eye-catching.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned, his gaze sweeping Tang Youyou¡¯s face lightly: "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I invited her here only because she is a member of our Ji Family."


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "I didn¡¯t misunderstand. I just felt that it was a bad feeling for her. Maybe it¡¯s not a good thing to invite her here!"


    That¡¯s right, there was no way to hide Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s current expression. She was so sad that she felt like she was going to die the next second. It was as if she was trying her best to restrain her tears.


    Ji Lin did not leave. He nced at Ji Yu


    ing and scolded her in a low voice, "Stop looking. Let¡¯s go."


    Ji Yu


    ing looked at Ji Lin stiffly and put on her sunsses again. She stood up and walked towards Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, instead of the banquet hall.


    Instinctively, Ji Xiaohan stepped forward with his long legs and stood in front of Tang Youyou, facing her.


    Tang Youyou was also slightly worried, because Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s current appearance really made her uneasy.


    "Brother Xiaohan, congrattions!" Ji Yu


    ing walked over, but she didn¡¯t do anything out of line. She raised a bleak smile and said a few words of blessings to Ji Xiaohan.


    "Thank you!" Ji Xiaohan also replied with the word "her".


    Ji Yu


    ing looked past him at Tang Youyou. "I really envy you. However, I also hope that you can be his wife peacefully and not waste his effort."


    Tang Youyou initially didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, but after hearing her words, she was startled.


    Ji Yu


    ing had nothing else to say after she finished her sentence. She turned and left, but the figure she turned around gave off a sense of destion.


    Ji Shangqing also sat there without moving. His gaze wasplicated and painful as he stared at Tang Youyou.


    Ye Zichen only closed his eyes when Ji Xiaohan¡¯s warning gaze looked over.


    Ji Xiaohan held Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and left immediately. The olddy came back.


    She seemed to have seen that Ji Shangqing¡¯s legs were not quick, she came to look at him.


    "Mom, today¡¯s wedding is very victorious!" Ji Lin smiled and said as he saw his mom.


    The olddy nodded. "It¡¯s alright, nothing special happened. Unlike the engagement day, I don¡¯t know which wicked person would spout those kind of boring rumors at the wedding and make me know who it is. I¡¯ll definitely spank him a few times."


    The olddy¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good, and Ji Lin knew that. Hearing this, he dejectedly avoided his mother¡¯s gaze and pointed at Ji Shangqing: "His leg is injured, I¡¯ll help him pass."


    "I was about to ask, Shang Qing, what happened to your leg? Did anyone hit you? " The olddy immediately walked over and asked with a heartache.


    Ji Shangqing did not look good. Being concerned by his grandma, he also looked indifferent: "It¡¯s okay, grandma. I want to go back now. I¡¯m not eating anymore!"


    "Since we¡¯re already here, how can we not eat? "Come on, let your father help you over." The olddy was a very traditional person. She felt that it wasn¡¯t good to just leave without eating. After all, they were family.


    "I can¡¯t eat!" After Ji Shangqing said this, he stood up and walked towards the church gate with a limp without the help of Ji Lin.


    The olddy chased a few steps. Ji Lin said from behind, "Mom, let him go!"


    "How did you take care of your son? How did you hurt him?" The olddy was still very worried.


    Outside the church, Ji Shangqing¡¯s chauffeur quickly came over to help him up.


    The olddy followed him. When she saw Ji Shangqing¡¯s pale face, she asked again: "Why do you have such a bad face on such a joyous day? What had happened? Tell Grandma. "


    "Grandma, I¡¯m fine. Hurry back to eat." How would Ji Shangqing dare to tell the olddy? He was afraid that if he did, he would be beaten up again.


    The olddy sighed as she watched his car drive away. Then, she returned to the banquet hall.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou sat at the main seat, while the bridesmaid and groomsman group sat beside them. At this time, the banquet hall was extremely lively. Almost all the fine wine and delicacies had been served, and everyone was eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content.


    Tang Youyou and a few bridesmaids had also changed into a new set of clothes. At this moment, Tang Youyou was wearing a red dress and looked extremely charming.


    The bridesmaids¡¯ clothes were also rose-red in color. Everyone¡¯s styles were different as well, except that their colors were the same. Each of them had their own charm.


    As usual, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou needed toasts. As they walked in a circle, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face turned slightly red. He was already drunk. Ji Yueze followed behind him and helped him carry a lot of wine.


    When the banquet was about to end, the two Ji Family brothers were already drunk, and were lying in the lounge, unwilling to move.


    Tang Youyou sat beside Ji Xiaohan. Actually, she didn¡¯t drink any alcohol. She drank all the water she got. At this moment, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit drunk.


    The man was lying on the sofa. He had taken off his suit jacket and the tie on his chest was torn apart. It was a bit hot.


    Tang Youyou stared unblinkingly at the man who was sleeping. She couldn¡¯t help but extend her finger to his handsome face, gently sketching something out.


    Sighing in satisfaction, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss the man¡¯s lips.


    "En!" As if he had sensed something, the man¡¯srge palm suddenly reached over and pressed down on her head. It was as if he couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave just like that.


    Tang Youyou was startled, thinking that the man was about to wake up. Shey on his chest, not daring to move.


    However, the man did not wake up. It was as if he had fallen asleep again.


    Tang Youyou then heaved a sigh of relief and took his big hand down.


    Other people said that it was tiring to get married, but Tang Youyou had truly experienced it. Indeed, it was tiring.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and found that they were red and swollen. As expected, she couldn¡¯t wear such a high level of hatred.


    If he were to get married, wouldn¡¯t he have to change his way of addressing her?


    "Hubby?" Tang Youyou muttered these two words in a low voice. However, she had only shouted those words when she had already trembled twice. It was really not appropriate for her to say such words.


    In the lounge next door, Bai Yiyan was also sitting beside Ji Yueze. She was worried that he would get drunk after watching him take the initiative to follow his brother. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so drunk that he didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.


    Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t that drunk, at least he was sober.


    He narrowed his eyes as he looked at the woman sitting beside him. Bai Yiyan hugged him and forced herself into his arms. She was stu


    ed for a moment before she pushed him gently with her hands. "Rest well when you¡¯re drunk. Don¡¯t act recklessly!"


    "Give me a kiss!" Ji Yueze made an unreasonable request.

 Chapter 930 Constant shock

    Ji Yueze was acting like a hooligan again. Bai Yiyan really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. However, if he asked for it, then she would really have no future.


    Therefore, Bai Yiyan turned her pretty face to the side and said, "No, go to sleep now!"


    "Bai Yiyan, you¡¯ve already agreed to marry me today. Is this how you take care of your husband?" When Ji Yueze saw her reject him, the longing in his heart became even more intense. Earlier, at the banquet, he saw her change from a beige cotton dress to a rose-red shoulder suit, and his eyes kept staring at her.


    At the mention of this proposal, Bai Yiyan still had a little grudge in her heart. She turned her face towards him and said, "How are you proposing to me with sincerity? You are simply forcing a marriage, how can there be a shameless person like you! "


    Knowing that the Brother Ji and Youyou-jie were in a rush to get lucky and Ji Yueze was forcing her, Bai Yiyan was truly a


    oyed.


    Ji Yueze did it on purpose.


    That was because he was keenly aware that Bai Yiyan had always been hesitant about marrying him.


    He had actually guessed why she was always unwilling to agree, because she was still taking into ount the grudge between her aunt and Ji Family.


    Ji Yueze could understand her feelings, but he was also really worried.


    Just now when his big brother got married, his grandfather was very happy, and his spirit immediately became much better.


    He was thinking, if he was also engaged and married, would his grandfather¡¯s condition recover immediately?


    Ji Yueze only thought of a way to force her to agree to his request when he reported this line of hope.


    "You clearly have the same thoughts in your heart, but why do you keep torturing me on the surface?" Ji Yueze stretched out his hand and held her soft little hand tightly in his palm. His fingers seemed to be rubbing against her, as if he was trying to transmit all of his passion to her heart.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression darkened. She looked at the floor with slight sadness. "If I were to marry you and have my aunt sentenced to prison, how will I face her in the future? Ji Yueze, I¡¯m begging you, can you please give me a little more time? I want to wait for my aunt¡¯s matter toe to an end before I think about our matter. "


    "What a filial woman!" Ji Yueze spat out angrily. He realized that he was forcing her to do this to show filial piety to Grandpa. He suddenly felt that he had done something shameful that would make things difficult for her.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t force you anymore. Look at you, you¡¯re about to cry!" Ji Yueze forced himself to sit up, one of his fingers hooked onto her chin. Looking at her pair of ck and white eyes, he felt that she would really cry if he continued to speak.


    Bai Yiyan felt embarrassed. Under his gaze filled with love, she couldn¡¯t hide her expression. She wanted to turn her face away again, but he forbade her.


    Her thin lips gently kissed him.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s i


    er grief and panic were all caressed by the man¡¯s gentle lips. She also discarded the girl¡¯s Schr¡¯s Hand as her fingers gently caressed the man¡¯s handsome face.


    The atmosphere was heavy!


    Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open and the olddy stood by it.


    "I¡¯ll go!" Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan were both shocked, while Ji Yuezejun¡¯s face turned red.


    His grandmother¡¯s face was more effective than anything else as it turned him into ice.


    The olddy didn¡¯t expect the two youngsters to be so excited when they had the chance to be alone.


    She was obviously a little awkward as she coughed softly: "Xiao Ze, are you alright? Are you drunk?"


    After she asked this question, she felt that it was u


    ecessary. If she was really drunk, would she still be in the mood to y around here?


    Ji Yuezejun¡¯s face was flushed red. He nced at Bai Yiyan, who was so embarrassed that she was about to dig a hole in the ground, then smiled and said to the olddy, "I¡¯m not drunk. Grandma, hurry up and take care of your brother. I think he¡¯s really drunk!"


    "I just came over from his side. He¡¯s sleeping right now, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Xiao Yan, help me take care of him." The olddy said gently to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan nodded and replied nervously, "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will!"


    "Sure!" The olddy felt it was better not to disturb the two youngsters and closed the door at the same time.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. His voice sounded really happy and carefree.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face blushed even harder than before as sheughed. She reached out to push him, "What are youughing at? It¡¯s all your fault, your grandmother will definitely feel that I¡¯m being too proactive! "


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten the way she had caressed his face. It was over, the i


    ocence of her life.


    Ji Yueze smiled even more, as if he liked to see her embarrassed.


    "You¡¯re so bad, I¡¯ll ignore you!" She had seen through the man¡¯s true nature, but why did she love him the more she saw through him? Was her nature also not pure?


    "Don¡¯t go!" Ji Yueze¡¯s long arm reached over quickly and pulled Bai Yiyan, who was about to leave, back.


    Bai Yiyan knew that he was going to act shameless again, so she stretched out her hand to shake off his big hand. Helplessly, the man¡¯s strength was great, so she directly fell into his arms.


    "You just promised my grandma you would take care of me. Are you going to leave me behind now?" Ji Yueze had a pitiful look on his face, it was all an act.


    Bai Yiyan was helpless against him. With a blush, she said, "I¡¯ll get you a ss of water!"


    "Alright, go pour me a cup. I¡¯m really thirsty now!" Seeing that she was really taking care of him, the man let out a sigh of satisfaction and stretched out his hand.


    Bai Yiyan stood up and left.


    Ji Yueze looked at her pretty figure. The happiness he felt just now had caused him to feel a certain dryness.


    If there was no Bai Zhenzhen between him and Bai Yiyan, then his love would be perfect.


    If, this world does not allow the perfect thing to exist.


    Bai Yiyan was holding a ss of water and soaking in the water when she heard a voice from behind her.


    "Xiao Yan!" It was Lan Yue.


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand that was holding the ss trembled inexplicably. The ss cup was slippery to begin with, yet she was unable to hold it steady and it fell to the ground.


    Water and ss debris fell all over the floor.


    "Aiya, did I hurt you!?" Lan Yue was also shocked. She did not expect her words to be able to frighten the other party.


    Bai Yiyan cried in her heart as she hurriedly squatted down to clean up. As she did so, she said, "I¡¯m fine. My hand slipped just now. I¡¯ll clean it up now!"


    "Wait a moment, let the waitere over. Be careful not to get in the way!" Lan Yue walked over and pulled her away a bit. After checking her fingers to make sure that she was alright, she felt relieved.


    "Auntie, Ji Yueze is thirsty, I¡¯ll send you water!" Not daring to meet Lan Yue¡¯s gaze, Bai Yiyan continued to fill the cup with water.


    "Alright, go ahead!" Lan Yue nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 931 Handsome and elegant

    Bai Yiyan left Lan Yue¡¯s side in a fluster. When she walked towards Ji Yueze¡¯s room, she secretly bit her lips. Oh no, she felt ashamed to see Lan Yue. She couldn¡¯t suppress the fear that rose up from the bottom of her heart.


    Lan Yue stared at the ss shards on the floor, lost in her thoughts.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but she felt as if Bai Yiyan had identally broken the cup because she was afraid to see her, and she didn¡¯t dare to look directly into her eyes.


    Could it be that what he had been specting about was true?


    Lan Yue¡¯s face turned pale.


    "Grandmother, Grandmother, what happened to you?" Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui came over, one of their small hands gently holding hers.


    Seeing the two kids, Lan Yue put away the sadness in her heart. Squatting down, she gently buried her granddaughter¡¯s face into her shoulders and whispered, "Grandmother is fine. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a cup broken here. We should find someone to deal with it."


    The little guy felt that his grandma was still unhappy, so he kissed her on the cheek.


    Such a small person would only care about others. Lan Yue smiled, feeling warm in her heart.


    Bai Yiyan pushed the door and walked in. Ji Yueze leaned sloppily on the sofa. When he saw her, the corner of his mouth curled up, "I thought you left after leaving for so long just to pour a ss of water."


    "I met your mom!" Bai Yiyan sighed and said self-deprecatingly, "I even broke a cup in front of her face. Am I not very useless?"


    Ji Yueze was so scared that he woke up halfway. His tall body quickly walked over. He gently held one of her wrists and took the cup from her. He asked anxiously, "Is your hand injured?"


    When Bai Yiyan heard that he was going to take care of her, her eyes reddened. She shook her head and said, "I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m getting more and more scared to face your mother."


    "My mom doesn¡¯t know yet, so there¡¯s no need for her to be so scared!" Ji Yueze felt sorry for her helpless and panicked look.


    "But I feel guilty!" Bai Yiyan bit her lips so hard that they were about to bleed. Ji Yueze reached out his hands to rub her hair, then pushed her into his arms. He kissed her on the forehead: "Alright, wait three more days, I will be frank with her."


    "What if your mother doesn¡¯t forgive me and your whole family doesn¡¯t ept me?" This was the thing that Bai Yiyan feared the most, and also the thing that she was most helpless against.


    "No way, my brother knows about your rtionship with Bai Zhenzhen, and he doesn¡¯t object to us being together." Ji Yuezeforted her in a low voice.


    "Really? Your brother doesn¡¯t care, nor your mother nor your grandmother? " Bai Yiyan looked ahead in a daze, losing her focus.


    Ji Yueze suddenly went silent. He didn¡¯t dare to tell her what his grandmother and mother¡¯s attitude would be.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was like a burning me, burning away all of her hopes and wishes.


    After Ji Xiaohan, the bridegroom, got drunk, Mu Shiye and the others ate and left.


    Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin drove the car downtown. They were going to Pei Anxin¡¯s parents¡¯ house to bring Little Chengcheng back.


    "An Xin, actually, I feel that we¡¯re quite interesting." Mu Shiye said with a thick smile.


    "Is that so? But I remember you didn¡¯t like my noise. When did you change? " Pei Anxin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Her rtionship with Mu Shiye was now in the most rxed state, and the ones she loved weren¡¯t that tired anymore. Previously, the more deeply they loved, the more they would suffocate, binding each other¡¯s hearts, and all of them wouldn¡¯t be free.


    When you were so determined to break up with me, I finally understood that I had a tendency to be abused. When you were good to me and loved me to the point that I couldn¡¯t extricate myself, I still despised you. But now, you treat me badly and that lowly gene in my bones appeared, I just want to stick to you. Now, Mu Shiye had be an emotional expert. He had discovered the way they operated in love. He let go of his self-righteous dignity and became a true love ve.


    Pei Anxin burst out inughter. This man had be more and more interesting recently, and he could even speak some sweet words.


    "What are youughing at? I¡¯m seriously talking to you. " No matter how thick-ski


    ed Mu Shiye was, after being mocked by his beloved person, his handsome face still turned red.


    "Mu Shiye, please maintain your optimistic attitude. We will definitely fall in love for the rest of our lives." Pei Anxin patted the back of his hand to show her approval of his attitude.


    Mu Shiye received the reward and his eyes slightly widened: "When was I not optimistic? I¡¯ve been healthy every day since I had a daughter. "


    "I know, you¡¯re a good father!" Pei Anxin¡¯s face was gentle when she mentioned her daughter. Before, she had been in a vexed mood as she tossed her daughter over to him for a while, thinking that he would get a


    oyed and get tired. But then, she slowly discovered that this man was very patient with his daughter, and was a very good father.


    "Don¡¯t give me a good person card, I don¡¯t need it!" Mu Shiye Jian¡¯s body shook. He felt that if he wasbeled as a good person, he would be a fool.


    Pei Anxinughed again. After that, she pointed to the side and asked, "Should we go for a walk in our high school?"


    "Really? You¡¯re not in a hurry today? " Mu Shiye really didn¡¯t think that Pei Anxin would want to go back to school with him.


    Pei Anxin shook her head. "I¡¯m not in a hurry. It¡¯s rare to find a day of leisure. It¡¯s better to let time wander a little."


    Mu Shiye was overjoyed. He felt that he was blessed by the God of Love.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go in and take a look!" Mu Shiye quickly drove the car to the entrance of the campus.


    After parking the car, the two of them strolled into the school through the side door.


    At this time, the students in the school were all in ss. It was very quiet inside, with the asional sound of readinging from the ssroom. There were also some gardeners sweeping the fallen leaves, creating a bustling scene of prosperity.


    Mu Shiye pointed in the direction of the sports field. "Did you often peek at me from there?"


    Pei Anxin rolled her eyes at him, "If I really wanted to peek, how would you discover me? I am clearly just looking at you openly. "


    Mu Shiye chuckled, feeling a little proud: "Do you still remember the cool and elegance I used to have when I was ying? Do you want me to restore your Spirit now? "


    "You are? Wear a suit and tie and go back to your ball game? "Are you sure?" Pei Anxin pointed at his abstinence attire. She seemed to have thought of something and burst outughing. How is that fu


    y? " Mu Shiye was confused by herughter.


    "No, I just felt like it. If you wear a suit to y football, I¡¯m afraid your pants will be ripped!"


    "Afraid of dragging my butt?" The man suddenly asked evilly.


    Pei Anxin red at him before she turned and left.

 Chapter 932 All of you

    Behind him was a manughing loudly, which made Pei Anxin¡¯s face turn red. This was the most satisfying thing for Mu Shiye.


    Pei Anxin walked to the side of the sports field and chose a seat. Her mind was filled with memories as she stared at therge field. That clean youth from back then was now a mature and steady man.


    Mu Shiye turned around and walked out of the school gate. He found the yogurt that Pei Anxin loved to drink back then and held it in his palm. He hid it behind his back and walked towards her step by step.


    "Sigh, this ce is full of the memories of my youth. How nostalgic!" Sighing, the man sat down beside her and magically changed the bottle of yogurt to Pei Anxin. "Here you are, the one you loved the most!"


    Pei Anxin was stupefied as she looked at the yogurt.


    "Take it. Weren¡¯t you fond of drinking before?" Mu Shiye forcefully put the yogurt onto her hand, then he stared at the field in front of him with a thoughtful expression and pretended to be good at it.


    Pei Anxin held the bottle tightly as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "How do you still remember ??" How many years had it been? She was no longer the girl who liked to nibble on the straw and drink the yogurt. That was why she was so agitated when she received this memory.


    I remember everything about you. Also, I remember that we met for the first time on March 27th, and you bumped into me. It was just after ss ended, so it should be around 4.30pm. Mu Shiye was full of smiles, but his voice was getting more and more maic, moving and pleasant to listen to.


    Pei Anxin felt her mind was shaking. She was purposely making things difficult for him today because she wanted to see him embarrassed in front of her good friend. Anyway, he had a thick skin and there was always a way to resolve it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would still remember it. The date and time were both correct.


    "You bumped into me, kept apologizing to me with your head lowered, and even helped me pick up the books that were dropped. It¡¯s such an old-fashioned plot, just like in every youth movie. But, it¡¯s different, those are our memories!" Mu Shiye lowered his head and chuckled. In his mind, he was still thinking about Pei Anxin, who looked like a young girl at that time. She had a flustered and helpless expression, bright big eyes, and her skin was as white and tender as tofu.


    Pei Anxin¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. Obviously, she was moved by his words and was a little taken aback.


    "You ?? What are you talking about? You were pinching my face. " Pei Anxin did not dare to let this atmosphere continue any longer. She was afraid that she would burst into tears. It would be too embarrassing.


    "Oh, did I really pinch him?" Mu Shiye had a surprised expression on his face: "Maybe my hands were itchy, or maybe it was because you were too easy to bully, and I didn¡¯t bully you."


    All of Pei Anxin¡¯s feelings were instantly blown away by the wind. She took the straw and heavily poked it into the yogurt cup, then lowered her head and started to suck.


    Mu Shiye looked at her sulking look and felt that she was just as cute as she was in the past.


    "Aiya, I just realized something!" Mu Shiye saidzily as he ced his hands behind his back and rested his head on his pillow.


    "What did you find?" Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t help but be agitated, her beautiful eyes staring at him as she asked this.


    "I discovered that after you grew up, your temper didn¡¯t get any better. On the contrary, it got bigger and bigger. If this goes on, how could I withstand it? "I remember back then, your speech was very small and thin, like the sound of a mosquito. It made my heart itch." Mu Shiye just couldn¡¯t control his mouth and wanted to beat him up.


    Pei Anxin punched him directly. "That¡¯s right. My temper isn¡¯t too good right now. You decide for yourself."


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to having a bad temper. I can endure it!" The man immediately started fawning on her with a smile. This chorus was one on one, one on one. It really did have the feel of being in love for the first time.


    Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t be bothered with his dishonest expression and pointed in a direction. "I have a deep impression of you. I gave you water and a towel, and you intentionally went to receive another girl¡¯s gift. Did you know that I had the urge to die?"


    "Is that true?" Mu Shiye¡¯s body tensed up. Was he here to settle old scores?


    Could he run away immediately?


    Pei Anxin tilted her head and looked at him with a resentful gaze. "Don¡¯t you remember? There was a heavy rain that afternoon, and I walked home alone in the rain. You really broke my heart that day. "


    "Ah, I ??" I may have done it deliberately to attract your attention. I¡¯m such an awkward person, you know that now. " Mu Shiye seemed to be able to tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he quickly exined in a gentle tone.


    "I don¡¯t know if you did it on purpose, but at that time, I was very sad. Perhaps it was because I saw you as my world, yet you abandoned me." Pei Anxin could still recall the despair in her heart, she lowered her head andughed at herself, "Mu Shiye, my whole youth is your shadow."


    Mu Shiye¡¯s heart tightened as he held her in his arms. His thin lips lightly kissed her hair: "That¡¯s good, at least she¡¯s not the shadow of another man."


    "What about you?" Pei Anxin looked up at him.


    Mu Shiye was surprised again. As expected, there was more to it. Ai, no matter what, he could not understand a woman¡¯s brain.


    "Me? Of course ?? At that time, I was very rebellious when I was in my teens. You know, other than ying, I was sleeping, I was ying football, and I was chasing after you! " Mu Shiye answered randomly, not knowing which sentence was his true intention.


    "Yeah, at that time, your family background was good and your looks were high, so you were always surrounded by others. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t have noticed me!" Pei Anxin grumbled, a little discouraged.


    "Idiot, of course I noticed you. You were very special at that time, very cute!" Mu Shiye couldn¡¯t find the words to describe her.


    "Only noticing that I¡¯m cute?" Pei Anxin blinked.


    "Also, you especially like crying. I really want to mention this point. As soon as you cry, my head will grow big. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve offended you again!" Mu Shiye was still afraid that she would cry. It seemed that this habit had not changed, and it had still been preserved.


    Pei Anxinughed out loud. Was this man really afraid that she would cry?


    "Mu Shiye, look, they¡¯re going to get married. Then we ??" Do you want to get married too? "Since you don¡¯t have much money, I¡¯ll treat you!" Pei Anxin suddenly joked.


    "Really? You want me to get married? Alright, let¡¯s go and get a certificate first! " Mu Shiye immediately picked her up from the chair and left as soon as he said that.


    Pei Anxin: "??"

 Chapter 933 Sweet newlyweds

    Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin didn¡¯t go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau because they didn¡¯t have proper documents. On the way, Pei Anxin checked her calendar and found that it was a bad day for the marriage. Thus, the two of them had no choice but to drive to pick up their daughter.


    Around 3 in the afternoon!


    Ji Xiaohan pressed his head down and gradually woke up. He saw Tang Youyou, who was also sleeping with her head down, beside him. Ji Xiaohan slightly froze and suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her cute appearance.


    It was all because she didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. She was too excited and too eager to sleep for less than three hours before she had to get up and put on makeup. Now, seeing Ji Xiaohan sleeping so deeply, she also seemed to be infected.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that every time she was about to fall forward, she would suddenly be quick-witted. Then, he raised his hand to straighten her long hair and continued to support her arms to sleep.


    Ji Xiaohan rarely saw her cute and mischievous look, so he held back hisughter and admired her with interest.


    This time, Tang Youyou was merciless. She trembled and woke up with a start. A pair of beautiful eyes met with a pair of deep and teasing eyes.


    "You ??" When Tang Youyou saw the deep smile in the man¡¯s eyes, she immediately blushed and asked angrily, "When did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you remind me? "


    "I can see that you¡¯re sleeping soundly, I can¡¯t bear to wake you up!" Ji Xiaohan finallyughed out loud.


    "How are you feeling reluctant to part with me? You were simply deliberately making fun of me. Truly excessive."


    Seeing that she was angry, Ji Xiaohan quickly sat up and patted the seat beside him. "Sit over here, rest your head on myp and sleep a little longer!"


    "No need, I can¡¯t sleep now!" Although Tang Youyou said that, her pretty eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man¡¯s long legs. To be honest, she really wanted to sleep on them. They must be really strong.


    "I see that your eyes are already ck. Come here!" Ji Xiaohan knew she was holding on, so he ordered her with a hint of arrogance.


    After she went over to lie down, her head rested directly on his leg. Her long ck hair was let down, falling down quite a bit, and she had a delicate and beautiful face, so beautiful that it was hard to look away from her.


    "Go to sleep!" Ji Xiaohan said warmly as he gently caressed her long hair.


    Tang Youyou was already very tired. When she heard his warm voice, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep within a few seconds.


    She slept for several hours. When she woke up, she found that she was lying on her wedding bed.


    She was dazed for a few seconds before she remembered that after she fell asleep, someone seemed to have carried her for a while. It must have been Ji Xiaohan who brought her back from the lounge after she woke up.


    He looked at the clean and brand-new bedsheet, faint rose-red color, full of joy.


    It was as if he was still dreaming and had yet to wake up from it.


    Tang Youyouy back down on the bed and rolled around like a happy child.


    What entered her nose was the dry fragrance of the sun, Tang Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. Atst, she was married, and this wish of hers had finally been fulfilled.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open. Ji Xiaohan changed into a new set of clothes and walked in.


    Seeing Tang Youyou lying on her back on the bed, she seemed to have woken up a long time ago.


    Tang Youyou sat up in her chair and watched as the man walked over with long legs.


    "How are you feeling about your wedding?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a low voice as he sat down and touched her hair.


    "Apart from being a little tired, it¡¯s very good!" Tang Youyou looked out the window. It was already dark. There were lights flickering in the distance, and the room was quiet. Tang Youyou¡¯s mood was unspeakably calm.


    "Yes, I¡¯m a little tired, but it doesn¡¯t affect our wedding night!" Ji Xiaohan wanted to tease her the moment he saw her. He didn¡¯t know if this was a bad habit or not, but his mood would double when he saw her blushing.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face reddened from his unyielding words. She rolled her eyes at him. "You still have strength? I don¡¯t have it!"


    "Of course I have more. For you, tireless." The man whispered in her ear.


    Although there was no one else in the room, these words were suitable for her to hear. It was as if they were a love story between two people and could only be spoken in secret.


    Tang Youyou snickered and scolded softly, "Can you be more serious? I don¡¯t want to squeeze you dry! "


    Ji Xiaohan squinted: "You¡¯re underestimating me!"


    "I won¡¯t tell you anymore. Where are the children?" Tang Youyou asked in a low voice.


    "Downstairs, I was just about to have di


    er. I was the one who came up to call you down for di


    er!" Ji Xiaohan stood upzily and straightened his clothes: "Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t think you ate anything at noon. You must be starving by now!"


    Tang Youyou nodded. "I¡¯m really hungry. I¡¯ll wash my face and go down. You go ahead!"


    "No rush, go wash your face, I¡¯ll wait for you here!" Ji Xiaohanzily sat back on the bed.


    Tang Youyou rushed into the bathroom and took off her makeup before going downstairs to change into some clothes at home.


    Downstairs, the two little fellows had been making a ruckus for the entire day and hadn¡¯t had an afternoon nap. At this moment, the eyelids of the two little guys were drooping, and Tang Xiaonai was shaking her head as if she was going to fall asleep in the next second.


    She had a spoon in her hand, and when she remembered, she took a bite of her meal.


    The olddy took out a cell phone and secretly took photos of her adorable appearance.


    Lan Yue smiled and said, "Mom, stop patting her. I¡¯ll carry her up to bed first!"


    "Let me p for a while longer, I¡¯m so cute!"


    When Ji Xiaonai saw that the olddy was recording her with her cellphone, she immediately mustered up her courage and waved her hand in a rather grumpy ma


    er. "Grandmother, stop it!"


    Only then did the olddy press the ¡¯Save¡¯ key, saying with satisfaction, "Take it out for me to see in the future. It will definitely be fun!"


    Ji Xiaonai put down the spoon and pouted as she looked at Lan Yue. "Grandma, carry me to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy!"


    Lan Yue held her up with a pained heart and said to Ji Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, eat some more. After that, go upstairs and find Grandma."


    "Alright!" Ji Xiaorui was not like Ji Xiaonai, who had no willpower at all. Although he was tired, he would not lose hisposure.


    The olddy sighed with emotion at the side, "Sigh, Xiaorui has grown up and can¡¯t even see him embarrassed. But, you must have made a lot of jokes when you were young, it¡¯s so touching that I didn¡¯t see it."


    Ji Xiaorui rolled his eyes at the sky: "Grandmother, do you love to see me embarrassed so much? It¡¯s so boring! "

 Chapter 934 Whose ambition is the greatest

    When Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou went downstairs, they coincidentally saw Lan Yue carrying Ji Xiaonai upstairs. The little guy was lying on his grandmother¡¯s shoulder listlessly. When it saw Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, it let out a weak cry and then closed its eyes and went to sleep.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other and smiled.


    "Didn¡¯t your brother and Xiao Yane to di


    er?" Tang Youyou asked casually.


    "My brother drank a little too much. He called and said he wouldn¡¯t being over tonight!" Ji Xiaohan also answered in a low voice.


    Actually, the reason why Ji Yueze didn¡¯t go to Ji Family for di


    er at night was because Bai Yiyan was afraid of meeting Lan Yue.


    The olddy also called Ji Lin¡¯s family and got them toe over, but they couldn¡¯t find an excuse.


    Ji Lin had booked a table for di


    er tonight. He wanted Ji Yu


    ing toe over for a meal, but was rejected by Ji Yu


    ing. She said she was tired and wanted to rest early.


    Ji Lin had already felt that this adopted daughter was out of his control. However, he didn¡¯t want to force her since her value had alreadye into being. Ji Lin had sessfully invested in thatpany and Ji Yu


    ing had helped him aplish this goal.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t know that Ji Lin asked Ji Yu


    ing to sleep with someone, so when he heard that Ji Yu


    ing wasn¡¯ting to eat, he was slightly surprised. "She doesn¡¯t look well today. Is she sick?"


    "It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Forget about her, let¡¯s eat by ourselves." Ji Lin said lightly.


    "Dad, why do you think Ji Xiaohan has the evidence but hasn¡¯t filed a report with the police yet? Is he


    ing to let his sister go?" Ji Shangqing was referring to the matter of Ji Yu


    ing bribing that person and causing his brother¡¯s death from the construction site. Ji Xiaohan should already have sufficient evidence in his hands.


    "You are too naive. Don¡¯t you see what he is waiting for?" Ji Linughed mockingly.


    Ji Shangqing had been busy with his ownpany recently, so he didn¡¯t have the extra mood to guess Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ultimate goal. He nced at his father and frowned, "I feel that he might still be thinking about his old friendship. After all, his sister took care of him before, he might let her go."


    "Heh, I feel like he¡¯s waiting for the old man to sink into the earth and be restless before settling this matter with us!" Ji Xiaohan was a filial grandson and had shown great kindness to the old man. He could be considered to have been personally brought up by the old man, and like Ji Nan back then, the old man had taught him personally. However, the old man had never personally taught him about this, and this was one of the things that Ji Lin hated the most.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression changed: "He¡¯s actually waiting for grandpa to pass away? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much? Could he be hoping that the old man will die quickly and that he¡¯ll be able to take control of the entire situation? "


    "Maybe this is his goal!" Ji Lin purposefully misled his son in order to make his heart more fierce and ruthless.


    As expected, Ji Shangqing¡¯s face became unsightly. He grinded his teeth and cursed angrily: "That hypocrite Ji Xiaohan, with a fake face of filial piety and respect to grandpa in front of everyone, I didn¡¯t expect him to have this kind of idea in his heart."


    "You have to know, a person¡¯s greed and ambition will grow along with the power in his hands. Ji Xiaohan would only want more than less." Ji Lin sneered with a deep expression that said he had already seen through the limits of humanity.


    Ji Shangqing said angrily, "Even if the old man leaves, he won¡¯t be able to take all his wealth for himself!"


    "Don¡¯t worry. With me here, he won¡¯t be able to take everything away so easily." Ji Lin gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    The father and son duo finished the meal with resentment.


    At that moment, in a five-star hotel, Ji Yu


    ing had nothing to eat.


    She stood by herself at the window, looking at the lights of the entire city. The resentment in her heart seemed to have calmed down a lot.


    Just now, that disgusting man came to find her again. He was the one who opened this 5-star hotel, and Ji Yu


    ing was also arranged to stay here. This meant very clearly that it would be more convenient for him to do anything to her.


    To be honest, that old man treated her quite well. Whatever she wanted, he would give it to her generously.


    However, in Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart, she was already dead. There were no waves, and she had nothing to live for.


    Her heart had loved someone since she was young, and she valued i


    ocence more than life. But now, she had lost her i


    ocence, as if she had lost her life.


    She sighed, closed her eyes, and tried to imagine what it would be like to fall out of here.


    However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t die at this moment. Even if she died, she wanted to drag someone down with her. She felt that she wasn¡¯t the only one who deserved to go to hell.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyanid on the bed to rest for a few hours. When they woke up, it was already past nine at night. Both of them were sleeping heavily.


    "What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll do it! " It was not a realistic idea to order this dish out to eat. He could only cook for himself.


    Bai Yiyan asked him softly while pinching the man¡¯s finger.


    "Lie down. I¡¯ll go and see what I can eat!" Ji Yueze got off the bed before her and went out directly. He opened the fridge to check and found that there was nothing edible but some cold drinks.


    Leaning on his back, Bai Yiyan nced at him and said, "There¡¯s nothing to eat. How about I go down and buy some?"


    "Let¡¯s go together!" Ji Yueze was worried that she would go down alone thiste.


    "It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for a famous celebrity like you to appear in a supermarket." Bai Yiyan¡¯s poprity had fallen, so she felt that it was the best ce for her to go out.


    "No, I¡¯ll get my assistant to send something over!" After Ji Yueze said this, he went to make a call.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to let him make the call.


    Half an hourter, the assistant arrived with a packed di


    er.


    "I want to go home tomorrow and buy some things for my mom!" Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll go back with you!" Ji Yueze thought about how he hadn¡¯t seen his mother for so long. This boyfriend was a bit unformal.


    "Are youing with me?" Bai Yiyan was slightly surprised and also pleasantly surprised.


    Actually, since their rtionship had developed to this point, they were no longer as cautious as they were before. Now that Ji Yueze had asked to go together, Bai Yiyan was actually very happy.


    "Yes, it¡¯s time for me to see her!" Ji Yueze nodded.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go together!" Bai Yiyan leaned her head against his shoulder and smiled.


    Ji Yueze pulled her long hair: "What are you


    ing to buy and send over? "Think about it tonight, and buy it tomorrow morning!"


    "Actually, my mom loves money and jewelry the most!" Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    "Mm, better than you!" Ji Yueze lightly scratched her nose. "You don¡¯t live like a woman. You don¡¯t have greed."


    "No, I¡¯m greedy. I want you!" Bai Yiyan immediately denied it.

 Chapter 935 Whos more anxious

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s answer stu


    ed Ji Yueze for a long time. When he recovered, his thin lips pulled up into a smile and the remaining emptiness in his heart seemed to be filled up in an instant. He once again lovingly touched her face and lightly pinched her chin.


    Bai Yiyan used to hate it when people touched her face, but now, this man¡¯s warm fingers made her want to turn into his favorite pet and ept his tender love.


    "Oh, right. I heard Yang Chuchu mention someone today. Have you considered going and poaching him?" Bai Yiyan woke up from her sweet dream and suddenly thought of this matter.


    "Who?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression turned a bit more serious.


    "It¡¯s Lu Xuanchen, the actor that has been very popr recently. I heard that he used his acting to win over the audience." Bai Yiyan immediately said.


    "Oh?" The man¡¯s brows were slightly raised as he stared at her with an inexplicable expression. "So you¡¯re also one of the spectators that was subdued by him?"


    "No, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m admiring his acting, that¡¯s not the same!" Bai Yiyan could smell Ye Xiao¡¯s sour scent. She immediately tried to exin with her life on the line.


    "I can¡¯t poach this person!" Ji Yueze obviously wouldn¡¯t suspect that she had any thoughts about Lu Xuanchen, so he stopped being unreasonable and just said it coldly.


    "Why? I heard that Neb has already started digging! " Bai Yiyan asked in a light voice, slightly curious.


    "Because this person is Lu Xuanchen, do you know who he is?" A hint of displeasure shed across Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes.


    "Who is it? You knew each other before? Was there a conflict? " Bai Yiyan was even more surprised.


    Ji Yueze nodded, "She is my sister-inw¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and can be considered as my brother¡¯s love rival. How could I recruit my brother¡¯s love rival into thepany as a big star? If my big brother doesn¡¯t beat me to death? "


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Thinking back carefully, it seemed that when they were talking about Lu Xuanchen, Sister Youyou¡¯s expression was indeed a little sad.


    "Ah what? You don¡¯t really want to know him, do you? " Ji Yueze lightly tapped her head with his finger as a warning.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m very satisfied with knowing you!" Bai Yiyan endured for a moment, but still didn¡¯t tell him about what happened in the dressing room today.


    "Alright, it¡¯s time for us to rest!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with her about other men, so he decided to go to bed first.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to drop the matter.


    Tonight was the wedding night between Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou. The two kids slept early, and now they had absolute private time.


    The whole mansion was very quiet. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou sat on the sofa. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, the atmosphere was pretty good.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, shouldn¡¯t we sleep?" The man reached out and grabbed her slender wrist, making her feelzy. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Alright!"


    She got up and went to the bathroom, and a momentter the man followed her in.


    "You can wash itter." Tang Youyou saw that he had already reached out his hand to take off the turtleneck that he was wearing. Below him was a well-built body. Tang Youyou¡¯s breath caught in her throat.


    "I don¡¯t want to wait!" The man openly said, throwing the sweater into a nearby cat, walked over, put his arm around her from behind, and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Morning!


    Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan and two assistants to the shopping mall to purchase items.


    To prove his sincerity, Ji Yueze bought a lot of things that his mother liked, but Bai Yiyan stopped him for a long time because he really bought too much. Although Bai Yiyan was filial to her mother, she still felt sorry for his money.


    The two of them drove to the Bai n!


    Her mother received a call early in the morning. Her daughter wanted to bring her boyfriend home for lunch, so she started keeping the servants busy early in the morning.


    When Pei Hong heard that Ji Yueze wasing, his emotions becameplicated because, on the one hand, he wanted to curry favor with the Ji Family, but on the other hand, he also hated Bai Yiyan. Besides, Ji Yueze was Bai Yiyan¡¯s boyfriend, but not long ago, he had a heart conversation with his daughter Pei Ying.


    Sister likes brother-inw?


    It was too messy. Pei Hong really hoped that Bai Yiyan could disappear quickly and help his daughter and Ji Yueze achieve their goal.


    However, it was clear that Pei Hong¡¯s wish could not be fulfilled.


    Although Pei Ying had already signed into Ji Yueze¡¯spany, she had never had the chance to meet him personally. Therefore, when she heard her boss wasing to eat early in the morning, Pei Ying, who originally


    ed to kill time at thepany and then build a good rtionship with thepany, suddenly decided not to go.


    She sat in front of the makeup table for an hour. Finally, she put on an exquisite and sweet makeup, and even handled the small details perfectly.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m really born to be a superstar!" In the end, she was so narcissistic that she stuck her face close to the mirror. Looking carefully, she couldn¡¯t find any ws, and she was very satisfied.


    Pei Ying¡¯s looks and figure were all outstanding, but the only thing that could not be picked out was the temperament of her little family.


    Pei Ying changed into more than ten sets of clothes, but she was still not satisfied with none of them. She immediately called her father, Pei Hong, over.


    "Dad, are my clothes good-looking?" Pei Ying asked coquettishly.


    In Pei Hong¡¯s eyes, his own daughter was definitely the most beautiful woman in the world. He immediately nodded: "She¡¯s beautiful, very beautiful!"


    "Dad, your eyes are too bad, aren¡¯t they? This color, good soil, no, I have to change it again. Don¡¯t go, help me take a look!" Pei Ying went in to change into a fashionable and cute little dress.


    "This looks good too, daughter, why don¡¯t you just wear it this way!" Pei Hong immediately pampered her.


    "No, this one doesn¡¯t show my good figure!" Pei Ying turned and mmed the door shut.


    When Pei Hong saw his daughter care so much about what he wore, he felt even more upset.


    It seemed that her daughter really liked Ji Yueze to this extent.


    What should he do in the future?


    Pei Ying picked one up and finally picked up a knee-length skirt that had been cut open on both sides. As she walked, more white legs could be seen, and she was very satisfied.


    "What time is it? Why isn¡¯t he here yet!" Pei Ying sat on the sofa, fidgeting as she looked at her phone. Her mother brought over some fruits. She didn¡¯t know who she was waiting for. She asked immediately, "Xiao Ying, do you have a friend that¡¯sing?"


    When Pei Ying saw her mother, she immediately looked at her with a guarded expression. "That¡¯s right. I originally made an appointment with a friend, but he might note!"


    "Oh, Xiao Yan will be back soon. Do you want to stay for di


    er?" The mother was somewhat patient with her stepdaughter.


    "Of course!" Pei Ying rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 936 A suspicion arose in his heart

    Bai Yiyan dragged Ji Yueze to the Pei Family only when it was 11 PM on purpose.


    The Pei Family was located within a normal vi area, a three story small building with a courtyard surrounding the entrance. The courtyard wasn¡¯t too big, and could only fit two cars to park inside it.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan arrived in a ck car. Although it seemed like they were keeping a low profile, it was actually quite expensive. Furthermore, it was a limited edition car.


    When the car drove in, everyone in Pei Family stood at the door, including Pei Hong.


    Although he struggled in his heart for a long time just now, thinking about the power of Ji Family, with just a few words, was enough for hispany to eat for three years, how could he not curry favor with them? They were all old foxes.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan got off the car and walked towards the main hall. Pei Hong immediately went up and greeted them enthusiastically, "Xiao Yan, this is the second young master of Ji Family, right?


    This polite greeting made the situation a little awkward. Pei Ying immediately rolled her eyes at her father. "Dad, don¡¯t say such polite words!"


    Ji Yueze was a gentleman. With a polite tone, he said, "Mr. Pei, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m only apanying Xiao Yan to have a meal!"


    It was the first time Ji Yueze called her by her nickname so intimately. Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Pei Ying¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy, she had always thought that although Ji Yueze was good to Bai Yiyan, he wasn¡¯t good to this extent. However, when he called her by her name so naturally, it was as if they were the same person and she didn¡¯t even have a chance to intervene.


    Her mother was also happily sizing up Ji Yueze. Although she often saw him in movies and TV dramas, she still couldn¡¯t believe that he was standing right in front of her.


    It could only be said that she was even more handsome and tall than the him in the camera. Furthermore, the most important thing was that he was good to Bai Yiyan. This kind of good treatment did not seem to be an act.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Ji Yueze nodded at the white mother and shouted politely.


    Her mother was extremely happy and immediately said to him, "Let¡¯s go to the living room and have a chat. I¡¯ve prepared some tea!"


    Other than loving money, the white mother was no different from many other warm-hearted housewives.


    Bai Yiyan immediately turned around and went to the car to pick up the purchases, "Mom, this is Ji Yueze¡¯s greeting gift to you. I¡¯ll help you bring it up to the top floor!"


    With that, Bai Yiyan went upstairs.


    Ji Yueze instinctively felt that the rtionship between Bai Yiyan and the Pei Family was really not good and he was toozy to pretend.


    Pei Ying sat at the side shyly, not daring to speak for a while.


    As the head of the family, Pei Hong quickly poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Ji Yueze, "Second Young Master Ji, please have some tea. I am afraid that I will be wronged by a small fry like us."


    "You¡¯re wee, Mister Pei!" Ji Yueze said indifferently and took a sip of tea.


    Pei Ying, who was standing next to him, had her eyes roving around him. She was even more handsome and had a lot more temperament than the rumors had said.


    The nobility thates with you is not something an actor has, but something he was born with.


    "Xiao Ying, quickly tell the Second Young Master Ji that you are going to work at hispany in the future." Seeing that his daughter didn¡¯t dare to say anything, Pei Hong quickly found an opportunity for her.


    Pei Ying was so nervous that her face turned red. She whispered, "Boss, please take care of me from now on."


    Ji Yueze then looked straight at her and said lightly: "Work hard and you will have a chance in the future!"


    "Thank you for the encouragement, Boss. I will work hard!" Pei Ying said excitedly.


    Ji Yueze smiled faintly and did not lose hisposure.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan came downstairs. She walked straight to her mother¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, "Mom, is there anything I can help you with?"


    In the past, when Bai Yiyan came home, she would do most of the household chores, although her mother did not ask her to do it, she did not want the people of Pei Family to see howzy she was and that¡¯s why, after returning here, she really did not have the status of a customer, so she instinctively wanted to help her mother.


    "No need, why are you helping out today? Just help take care of your boyfriend!" Her mother said with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan could only let out a hollowugh as she sat beside Ji Yueze.


    Pei Ying¡¯s gaze could hardly conceal her jealousy, thinking back to this family, where she was the one with the most feeling of existence, now, everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at Bai Yiyan. Furthermore, she was sitting beside her male god confidently, this kind of feeling, was as if there were thousands of arrows piercing her heart.


    Pei Ying had to endure it and put on a smile.


    Pei Hong was also working hard to find a topic to talk to Ji Yueze, but since their paths were different, it was really difficult to find a topic. He could only ask: "Yesterday¡¯s wedding of the Ji Family Great young master caused a hugemotion in the city, the scene must be very lively."


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere too heavy, so he answered casually: "Yes, the scene is indeed very lively!"


    "Then you and Xiao Yan ??" Are you


    ing to get married? " Pei Hong didn¡¯t have any topic to talk about at the moment, so he just asked this question, which really pissed Pei Ying off to death.


    Bai Yiyan then lowered her head and ate some fruits. She had nothing to talk about with Pei Family and his daughter, so she could only act like a glutton.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s gaze swept over Pei Hong when she heard Pei Hong¡¯s question.


    Sure enough, Pei Ying¡¯s face turned ck as she red at her with resentment.


    Bai Yiyan knew what Pei Ying was thinking. She liked Ji Yueze very much.


    At this moment, she was probably not in a good mood.


    "We are currently discussing this matter. We may not have to wait very long!" When Ji Yueze said this, he looked up at his mother as if asking for her opinion.


    Upon hearing that, the mother immediately nodded happily. "That¡¯s good. You can decide for yourselves about the matters between you youngsters. We have no objections."


    The moment Ji Yueze saw his white mother, he actually had a question ru


    ing through his mind.


    He had never seen his mother before, so he had always thought that Bai Yiyan should look like her mother.


    But now, his mother had apletely different face from Bai Yiyan¡¯s. What he meant by different, was really different. Her mother had a round, rich face, and her eyes and nose were all different from Bai Yiyan¡¯s.


    Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, was a perfect beauty. She had beautiful features, big and spirited eyes, a straight nose, and a sharp mouth. She looked like she was born with a beautiful smile.


    Ji Yueze was quite surprised. Could it be that Bai Yiyan looked like her father?


    Otherwise, if she really looked like her mother, she didn¡¯t look like her at all.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but frown. From the looks of it, Bai Yiyan looked more like Bai Zhenzhen. Bai Zhenzhen was really good-looking, and it was hard to tell that she and her mother were blood-rted sisters.

 Chapter 937 Really he is my biological son?

    Are you really your own son?


    The atmosphere in the living room was heavy, and they didn¡¯t have much to talk about. Pei Ying stared at Ji Yueze with infatuation. She thought to herself, "If I can have such a man, how blissful would it be?"


    However, this happiness belonged solely to Bai Yiyan.


    Ji Yueze could also feel the emotions in Pei Ying¡¯s eyes, but he ignored them.


    It was unknown what sort of feeling it was. Pei Ying obviously didn¡¯t look bad, but Ji Yueze didn¡¯t like women like her.


    Perhaps anyone who could fall in love with her would have a special kind of attractiveness to them.


    Luckily, lunch started and Ji Yueze sat at the table. Ji Yueze still didn¡¯t talk much, so when his mother asked him a few questions, he finally answered. But during lunch time, he took special care of Bai Yiyan intentionally or unintentionally and even gave her some food, telling her not to eat spicy food because her injured hand wasn¡¯tpletely healed yet.


    After the meal, Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze decided to leave. The mother and Pei Hong walked to the door and watched their car drive off.


    Pei Ying seemed to have lost her soul as she stood at the entrance to the hall with a pale face.


    Pei Hong turned his head and saw his daughter like this. He wanted to go up andfort her, but Pei Ying stomped her foot angrily and ran upstairs.


    Her mother had been focusing on Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze, so she didn¡¯t notice Pei Ying¡¯s mood. Now that she was ru


    ing upstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Pei Hong, "What¡¯s wrong with her?"


    "I¡¯ll go up and take a look!" Pei Hong¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.


    Pei Yingy on the bed, covered by the nket, and began to cry. She felt wronged and sad at the same time.


    Pei Hong knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xiao Ying, don¡¯t cry!" Pei Hong loved his daughter and tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    "Why does Ji Yueze like her so much?" Why? "I can¡¯t ept it, I¡¯m going crazy with anger!" Pei Ying threw the nket away and asked with an angry expression.


    Pei Hong knew that his daughter didn¡¯t suffer any grievances since she was young. After her mother passed away, Pei Hong gave her almost all of his love. Whatever she wanted, she would give it to her.


    The more delicate a flower was, the more it could not bear the relentless blows of the wind and rain. At this moment, Pei Ying, who had met with a setback, would soon copse.


    "You have to endure for a while. I think you can only ept your fate with this matter. You saw it at the table just now. Ji Yueze is very concerned about Bai Yiyan. You won¡¯t have a chance!" Pei Hong did not want to hit her, he just wanted her to recognize the reality and not be so arrogant.


    "I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want to ept my fate. Dad, I really like Ji Yueze, you might not be able to understand how much I like him!" Pei Ying felt as if a piece of her heart had been cut off and her eyes turned red from the pain.


    "No matter how much you like it, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t tell me you can still snatch it away?" Pei Hong¡¯s current view of things was still very positive.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of it!" Pei Ying thought of how she had often tried to rob Bai Yiyan¡¯s things in the past. However, there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Do you think Ji Yueze is your toy? You can rob him just because you want to, but let me remind you, Ji Yueze is a Second Young Master of the Ji Family, so his identity is obviously important. Don¡¯t do anything rash, don¡¯t anger him! " Pei Hong could only give her a few words of advice.


    Unfortunately, how could Pei Ying listen to him now? She was blinded by jealousy.


    Coming out of the Pei Family, Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan both secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "To be honest, this kind of family atmosphere is really depressing. It¡¯s really hard for you to stay for so many years!" The more Ji Yueze understood the environment Bai Yiyan grew up in, the more he felt sorry for her.


    However, Bai Yiyan forced a smile and said, "Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I just moved out from university and only came back once in a while."


    "In the future, tell your mother to go out and eat di


    er. Don¡¯te here!" Ji Yueze decided that he wouldn¡¯t do it again.


    "Un, that¡¯s my n as well!" Bai Yiyan thought back to the stiff and heavy atmosphere just now and felt really ufortable.


    "Is this Pei Ying infatuated with flowers? Staring at me all the time is unbearable. " Ji Yueze suddenly thought of Pei Ying and couldn¡¯t help butin.


    "She said that she liked you a lot before, and now that she sees you in person, she can¡¯t help but take a second nce at you." Bai Yiyanughed.


    "Why aren¡¯t you jealous? At least show that you¡¯re my girlfriend. " Ji Yueze saw that she clearly knew such a thing was going on, yet she still kept eating without any reaction. He had his objections.


    Bai Yiyan shrugged her shoulders. "How do I express this? Do you want me to point at her face and warn her not to look at you again? "


    Ji Yueze was amused by her words. He reached out his hand to touch her hair: "I guess you wouldn¡¯t do that. Oh yeah, I just realized something, you don¡¯t look like your mom at all."


    However, Bai Yiyan blinked. "That can¡¯t be. I feel that my mother and I are somewhat simr!"


    "How is it simr? I can¡¯t tell! " Ji Yueze was speechless at the woman¡¯s gaze.


    "Then... "My hair looks alike. My mom has a lot of ck hair too. Me too!" Bai Yiyan finally found something inmon.


    Ji Yueze rolled his eyes: "Whose hair isn¡¯t ck, and mine is ck too. Do you think I¡¯m rted to you by blood?"


    "Hey, why do you say that? I was really born from my mother, could it be that I was brought back by my mother?" Bai Yiyan felt that there was no need to argue on this topic.


    Ji Yueze could only nod: "Alright, I won¡¯t chat, but I still feel it. You might not be like your mom, but you might be like your dad."


    "My dad? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m much like him. " Bai Yiyan shook her head gloomily. In her memory, she and her father had nothing inmon.


    "Then do you want to go and get a blood test? I feel like you¡¯re not your mother¡¯s biological son, maybe you really did pick it up." Ji Yueze was getting more and more confident.


    "You¡¯re so bored, I don¡¯t want it. My mom is my mom!" Bai Yiyan was amused by his words and made up her mind.


    Ji Yueze had no choice but to say nothing.


    Ji Family!


    On the first day of their wedding, Tang Youyou woke up early and went downstairs to get a cup of tea for the olddy and a cup for Lan Yue as well. The two of them happily epted the cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Youyou, do you and Xiaohan want to go out for a honeymoon?" The olddy asked with a smile.


    Tang Youyou shook her head and replied in a low voice, "We¡¯ve discussed it already. We¡¯re not going now. Hispany is quite busy. I also n to work here."


    "Alright, since it has been decided, you can decide for yourselves!" The olddy nodded, indicating that Tang Youyou could be considered a woman who understood the general situation. She was very satisfied that she was sensible and considerate to care for her husband.


    "The children will also go to school. In the future, just leave the matter of sending off the children to Lan Yue. I have to take care of grandpa, I can¡¯t leave!" The olddy arranged it.


    "I don¡¯t have a problem with that!" Lan Yue was extremely happy, because she could take care of her two grandchildren.


    "Then, thank you ??" "Damn it!" Tang Youyou could not help but smile nervously.

 Chapter 938 Regret in sincerity

    Ji Xiaohan arrived at thepany at 9: 30. However, he saw a person in thepany¡¯s lobby. It was Ji Yu


    ing.


    Why was she here?


    The man¡¯s expression changed, but he still walked straight towards her. "Why are you here?"


    Due to Ji Lin¡¯s rtionship, Ji Xiaohan was wary of Ji Yu


    ing. Therefore, since she appeared in hispany¡¯s main hall, he suspected that she had some ulterior motives.


    Ji Yu


    ing pursed her lips and smiled at him, showing some sincerity in her smile.


    When people interact with others, the sincerity written on their face is the easiest to make the other party let down their guard.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaohan was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t know if he was thinking too much, but he always felt that Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s return trip this time was different from the past.


    However, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t tell what was different at the moment.


    First, it should be her dressing. In the past, she always loved to wear a bit of celestial spiritual energy, but now, every time she saw her, she was wearing dark grey clothes.


    "Big brother Xiaohan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to find trouble with you, nor am I here to find you to talk about old friendships. Can you not look at me like that?" Ji Yu


    ing saw that Ji Xiaohan was sizing her up. Her heart ached as she lowered her head and said bitterly.


    "Then why did you look for me?" Ji Xiaohan slightly raised his eyebrows, but he still didn¡¯t trust her.


    Because he knew her too well, he knew that some of her pure smiles were just a disguise.


    "Can we not talk here? Will you invite me to your office? " Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression was still serious.


    "Follow me!" Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    If Ji Lin really intended to send Ji Yu


    ing over to spy on him, then that would be too stupid. Since he wasn¡¯t afraid, Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t afraid to bring her up there.


    Ji Yu


    ing lowered her head and followed behind him silently. Inside the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and nce at Ji Xiaohan.


    The man¡¯s tall body gave off a sense of security, making people want to rely on him.


    Ji Xiaohan looked straight into her eyes and did not respond to her gaze. Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart ached again and had no choice but to lower her gaze.


    After arriving at the office, Ji Xiaohan raised his hand and took out his most patient tone, "You have five minutes, I¡¯m going to a meeting!"


    Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t feel unhappy at his words. She nodded, and then directly kneeled down.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression turned cold.


    "Brother Xiaohan, I want to apologize to you. I¡¯m serious, please make me kneel and say it!" Ji Yu


    ing had truly realized that she was on the wrong side of the line and that she had made a grave mistake. For the sake of her conscience, she had to do this.


    "What is it? Get up and speak of it!" Ji Xiaohan looked at him expressionlessly as he said in a cold voice.


    Brother Xiaohan, I¡¯m sorry, I almost killed you. You are the most important family to me, and my brain must have been damaged at that time. I actually helped Ji Lin harm you! Ji Yu


    ing cried as she spoke. She was too sad to hold herself back.


    Ji Xiaohan remained unmoved as he stood to the side and watched her acting.


    "Why would Ji Lin send you here again? Are you recording? Or is he shooting a video? " Ji Xiaohan still didn¡¯t believe her. He snorted coldly.


    "No, no, I didn¡¯t, Ji Lin didn¡¯t ask me toe here, I wanted to apologize to you, and I wanted to help you!" Ji Yu


    ing abruptly raised her head, her expression showing more sincerity and sincerity.


    "Help me?" Ji Xiaohan mocked and then pointed at her: "You should know what you have done yourself. Why are you so sincere in admitting your wrongs, are you asking me to forgive you? Ji Yu


    ing, if it was before, I could still forgive you as if you were my younger sister. But now, I really can¡¯t be forgiving you. "


    "You don¡¯t need to be lenient with me. You can send me to the police station at any time. Even if I have to spend the rest of my life in prison, I have nothing to say. I¡¯m just feeling very guilty and self-reproachful." Ji Yu


    ing said painfully as she covered her face with her hands.


    "Oh? You actually want to go to jail? Ji Yu


    ing, what are you ying this time? " Ji Xiaohan really couldn¡¯t believe that she was serious. Once, she was so proud and treasured the life in front of her so much. How could she abandon her life of wealth?


    "I am willing, I am willing to redeem my sins!" Tears welled up in Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s eyes. She looked deeply at Ji Xiaohan as she murmured word by word, "I¡¯m really willing."


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. Although he was skeptical of Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s character, her crying appearance didn¡¯t seem to be an act at all.


    "Why are you helping me? I can¡¯t give you any benefits! " Ji Xiaohan crossed his arms in front of his chest with a cold and merciless look on his face.


    "I don¡¯t need any benefits, I just want Ji Lin to be finished!" At this point, Ji Yu


    ing gritted her teeth with hatred written all over her face.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression changed again. He stared at Ji Yu


    ing sharply: "You guys have broken down?"


    "I respect him like a father, but he uses me like a chess piece. I hate him, I wish he could die!" Ji Yu


    ing clenched her fists in hatred as she thought of the dark life she had led in the past few days.


    Ji Xiaohan walked over and squatted in front of her. Looking at her trembling expression of hatred, he frowned and asked, "What did he do to you?"


    Tears rolled down Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face as soon as she heard his concern. She sobbed, "He ??" "He gave me to an old man, Brother Xiaohan. I am already dirty, filthy beyondpare. I don¡¯t even have the courage to look at you anymore."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ji Xiaohan was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Lin to be so heartless to his adopted daughter and give her to another man to trample on. This was too inhumane, too excessive.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to do this at the begi


    ing. He probably saw that I was useless and felt that sooner orter I would be captured and sent to jail, so he gave up on me and asked me to go with that man, Brother Xiaohan. I¡¯ve thought about dying countless times, and I can¡¯t stand such a dirty and dirty self, but I can¡¯t bear to die, I haven¡¯te over to apologize to you, I haven¡¯t seen Ji Lin being brought to justice with my own eyes. Ji Yu


    ing shrugged her shoulders, her tears pouring like rain. She looked really pitiful.


    Ji Xiaohan asked coldly, "Who is that old man?"


    Ji Yu


    ing immediately said, "It¡¯s Wang Kun!"


    "It¡¯s him?" Of course Ji Xiaohan knew this man. He could be considered a tyrant with a little bit of oil in his hand and was called a big shot in the business world. He thought of himself as a big shot.


    "Yes, Brother Xiaohan, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I really want to stand by your side this time, I hope you don¡¯t doubt me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you emotionally, I know I don¡¯t deserve it!" Ji Yu


    ing lowered her head with a pained expression on her face.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and helped her up from the ground: "Show me your sincerity."

 Chapter 939 Blurred past

    Ji Yu


    ing looked at the hand on her arm, and a deep pain shed across her face.


    How long had it been since Ji Xiaohan had interacted with her? Even though they were separated by clothes, Ji Yu


    ing had been happy for a long time due to his concern for her.


    "I will, Big Brother Xiaohan, aren¡¯t you trying to find out what happened to Big Uncle? I suspect that it has a lot to do with Ji Lin. Although I don¡¯t have any evidence to prove him at the moment, I feel that he is the most suspicious. " Ji Yu


    ing immediately told Ji Xiaohan everything she knew.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at her for a long time before saying, "Yes, I am indeed investigating my father¡¯s death, but I am not supporting any evidence right now. If you find anything, you can tell me!"


    "The reason I came back this time was to help you find out about this. Also, I was the one who leaked the secret of yourpanyst time. Brother Xiaohan, I have the evidence!" Ji Yu


    ing said as she took out an u te and some documents contracts from her purse.


    "These people used to be my informants. I would give them money from the card every month. These are transaction certificates. Ji Lin told me to do this. He told me to do it five years ago before he was arrested!" A tinge of sadness appeared on Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face. Closing her eyes, she mocked herself, "I used to believe him so much, but he ended up like this."


    "Ji Lin was originally a ruthless person. At the begi


    ing, I also thought that he would treat you well. At least, he wouldn¡¯t use you like how he used others." Ji Xiaohan seemed concerned, but in reality, he was adding fuel to the fire between her and Ji Lin.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression turned even more resentful. She clenched her fists, holding back the wave of hatred, and said, "Yes, I also thought that by bringing me up, he had really treated me as his daughter. If I had known this would happen, I might have died in the orphanage."


    "Alright, you know his character now, so don¡¯t listen to him in the future. If you have the chance, leave him. As long as you help me, I will try my best to reduce your crime!" Ji Xiaohan felt that Ji Yu


    ing was someone who could be used as a tool after his probing, so he let down his guard.


    Ji Yu


    ing nodded. "I really want to be a new person now. I¡¯ve always wanted a warm life. If Ie out of prison in the future and someone still loves me and epts me, I¡¯ll consider marrying him!"


    Ji Xiaohan saw the sorrow in Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s eyes and knew that she had suffered a great deal of injury. When a person isn¡¯t even afraid of death, what she was most afraid of was losing something she had never had before.


    "You¡¯ll definitely meet one. A kind heart is worth being cherished and possessed by others!" Ji Xiaohanforted her.


    "Thank you, big brother Xiaohan. I¡¯ll be leaving first. If I have any news, I¡¯ll let you know immediately." Ji Yu


    ing rxed a lot. She smiled at Ji Xiaohan and left.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at her back and his expression sank.


    It looked like he¡¯d gained another boost on his path to revenge.


    This was all thanks to Ji Lin¡¯s efforts to push a key figure to his side.


    After Ji Yu


    ing left Ji¡¯s Group, she directly went to find Ji Lin.


    With the conviction of revenge, Ji Yu


    ing felt her body gain a bit more strength and courage.


    She knocked on Ji Shangqing¡¯s door, and when Ji Lin came to open it, he saw that it was her. His face showed heartache and guilt. "My daughter, you¡¯re finally willing to see me!"


    "Daddy, what are you thinking about? I am your daughter, if I don¡¯te to find you, who else can I go to? " Ji Yu


    ingughed at herself.


    "Oh? Can¡¯t you me me? I¡¯ve introduced you to such an old boyfriend! " Ji Lin purposely spoke better about this matter.


    The word ¡¯boyfriend¡¯ stung Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart. Blood dripped from her heart, but she was still smiling.


    "Wang Kun treated me very well. Whatever I wanted, whatever he gave me, and he promised to give me his inheritance." Ji Yu


    ingughed even more happily, with a greedy and ambitious look on her face.


    Ji Lin heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t misjudge his daughter. She was greedy for money, so she agreed to everything.


    Ji Shangqing walked over slowly from inside: "I just heard the three words boyfriend, who has a boyfriend?"


    "Me? Daddy rmended a boyfriend who¡¯s very rich and loves me a lot!" Ji Yu


    ing said with a smile.


    "Who is it?" Do I know him? " Ji Shangqing was rather interested in his sister finding a boyfriend.


    "Wang Kun!" Ji Yu


    ing introduced him in a straightforward ma


    er.


    "What?" Ji Shangqing¡¯s face looked like someone pped him: "He¡¯s your boyfriend? "An old man that¡¯s almost fifty years old. Moreover, his name is Flower, how are you going to follow him ??"


    "Shang Qing, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know that all the girls these days like Uncle?" Mature, attractive, and understanding how to hurt others! " Ji Lin immediately scolded his son, not allowing him to speak any nonsense.


    Ji Shangqing chuckled: "What uncle, shouldn¡¯t you call me uncle?"


    Ji Yu


    ing looked at her father and son quarreling. She inwardly sneered, but her lips were still smiling as she said, "That¡¯s right, he really loves me. Whatever I want to do, Daddy really understands me!"


    Ji Shangqing, on the other hand, was very upset. This was clearly the best example of a flower sticking in cow dung.


    "Alright, as long as you like it yourself!" Ji Shangqing saw that Ji Yu


    ing was actually still smiling happily. He really suspected that something was wrong with her brain.


    However, Ji Lin was happy because Ji Yu


    ing was very satisfied with that old man.


    "Daddy, I just went to the Emperor Building to see Ji Xiaohan!" Ji Yu


    ing suddenly said it out loud, because she knew that Ji Lin had set up many spies in Ji Xiaohan¡¯spany. If she did not say it out loud, he would be suspicious.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Why are you looking for him?" Ji Lin¡¯s expression changed. Actually, he had received some news just now.


    Ji Yu


    ing pursed her lips and said, "I intentionally took advantage of his wedding day to find him. If I let Tang Youyou find out, I might even cause a ruckus with him."


    "What did you say to him?" Ji Lin was quite satisfied with her words.


    "I cried with him for a while. I continuously expressed my feelings for him. You don¡¯t even know how rich his face is!" Ji Yu


    ing said proudly.


    Ji Lin alsoughed: "Girl, you¡¯re still so naughty. However, what you did was right. You should go and disrupt their newlywed life like this, it makes him unhappy!"


    Ji Yu


    ing was smiling too, but her smile was a bit fake. She had managed to hide the truth from him this time.

 Chapter 940 Reasons for rejection

    A week had already passed since the sweet and romantic wedding. Only a few exclusive reports about the event were reported, but most of the information was missing. This caused the audience to feel slightly disappointed.


    However, for a reputable n like Ji Family, who was born low-profile, it was absolutely impossible for them to reveal more of their secrets.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou had long since received their marriage certificates, and now, the two of them were a legitimate couple.


    At first, Tang Youyou was not used to people calling her Mrs. Ji, but now that she had his surname, this feeling was even better than before.


    It was as if they had truly agreed that they would never be separated again for the rest of their lives.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan also returned to their normal jobs, and the battle between Ji Yueze and Neb Media had already begun.


    On this day, Wu Chang personally came to Lu Xuanchen¡¯s house. Since he never asked Lu Xuanchen out for a private conversation, Wu Chang was a little anxious, so he led his men and waited beside Lu Xuanchen¡¯s house.


    In the evening, a ck car drove into the small district. A staff member beside Wu Chang immediately recognized the car belonging to Lu Xuanchen¡¯s agent with sharp eyes.


    "CEO Wu, Lu Xuanchen is back, should we go?"


    Wu Chang immediately stood up and stared at the car. He saw Lu Xuanchen and a young man get out of the car and walk towards the elevator as they talked.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Wu Chang did not miss the opportunity. He waved his hand and led his group towards the car.


    Seeing Wu Chang and a few people blocking the way, Lu Xuanchen and his manager stopped in their tracks.


    "Mr. Lu, my name is Wu Chang, I¡¯m the current vice president of Neb Media, can we talk about cooperation?" Wu Chang smiled, took out his name card and handed it over.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s manager took the name card, looked at it, and politely said: "So it¡¯s the person in charge of Neb Media, is there anything you need?"


    "It¡¯s not convenient for us to talk while we¡¯re standing here. Do you want us to go out for a meal and chat slowly?" Wu Chang asked with a smile.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s gaze was cold as he exchanged a look with his manager.


    The agent immediatelyughed dryly: "My family¡¯s Xuanchen has continuously filmed for three nights. He¡¯s very tired right now and needs to rest. How about, another day? Today, let him have a good rest."


    "Mr. Lu, don¡¯t you want to hear our conditions? As long as you sign on to ourpany and develop, your achievements will definitely be more outstanding, so are you not interested in learning about it? "


    Lu Xuanchen said indifferently, "Being a filmmaker is just my hobby. I don¡¯t really care about sess or failure."


    Mr. Lu, I have long heard that you are a unique actor. You have a very unique personality, seeing you today, sure enough, I have always admired your character. Wu Chang was so sharp with his words that he could not bear to see anyone spouting nonsense like that.


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to reach the level of a friend with CEO Wu. Please go back!" Lu Xuanchen said indifferently, without any interest.


    On the other hand, the agent had a face full of anticipation. To be able to enter a high-sspany like Xingyun, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s development would definitely go up by another level, and he also wanted to earn more money.


    "CEO Wu, I¡¯ll have a good talk with Xuanchen about this. He¡¯s just too tired and has some emotions. Don¡¯t take offense to it!" The agent smiled to smooth things over.


    Wu Chang was still smiling as he said gently, "It¡¯s okay, we came too abruptly and didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance. Next time, we can get a ce earlier and we can talk about the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll have to trouble CEO Wu toe personally today. We¡¯ll arrange to meet again another day!" The manager nodded politely.


    Only then did Wu Chang leave with his people. However, a trace of ridicule shed across his previously smiling face.


    "Hmph. He only has a bit of poprity, yet he doesn¡¯t even buy into my ount despite being so arrogant. Let¡¯s see how far he can go!" Wu Chang¡¯s embarrassment instantly turned into anger when he was rejected.


    The people around him also scolded, "That¡¯s right, Lu Xuanchen really takes himself seriously. We, Xingyun, are only a few streets away from his lousypany. We have no vision at all. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll make it."


    "CEO Wu, since he¡¯s so cold, why did wee over to see his expression?" someone asked indignantly.


    If we didn¡¯t act earlier and Ji Yueze¡¯s men dug it out, that would be a huge loss for us. Just bear with it for a while, I believe Lu Xuanchen is not stupid, and he will definitely consider ourpany. Wu Chang had an expression that said he was determined to get it.


    At this moment, Lu Xuanchen and his agent entered his apartment. It was a big house with four rooms and two halls. It was the new home that Lu Xuanchen had moved into.


    The moment he entered, his face darkened. "Why did you take that person¡¯s business card?"


    "Xuanchen, don¡¯t get angry. This Wu Chang used to be the person in charge of Ji Yueze¡¯spany. Now that he has jumped to Neb, he is very capable. We might really be able to rely on him for development." The manager cautiously persuaded.


    "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he has a bad reputation. Ji Yueze had a lot of trust in him, but didn¡¯t he sell out Ji Yueze? I don¡¯t dare to work with this kind of person. If one day he sells me off, then my future will be ruined. " Lu Xuanchen was previously a person who had mixed into the entertainment industry, so he had a good understanding of this circle. Currently, he had to be very careful with every step of his development, so he didn¡¯t want to mix in with a person with a bad character like Wu Chang.


    "Xuanchen, wealthes from danger. Wu Chang might not be trustworthy, but it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t cooperate." The broker could only talk him out of it.


    "I don¡¯t want to work with him!" Lu Xuanchen said with a cold expression.


    "Why? There must be a reason, right? " The broker looked surprised.


    Lu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes: "Because of one person, I don¡¯t want that person to me me in the end!"


    "Who?" Who was it? Do I know him? The broker was confused.


    Lu Xuanchen raised his head and drank a mouthful of wine, then said lightly, "You don¡¯t need to know him, you just need to remember, don¡¯t contact Wu Chang."


    The agent sneaked a peek at his face, while a hint of sadness surfaced on his face.


    He suddenly dared to say a name. "Is it because of Tang Youyou?"


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s body tensed up, and he turned his head around to stare at Ye Zichen.


    "Ji Yueze is Tang Youyou¡¯s brother-inw. If you go to the Neb Academy, it would be tantamount to opposing Ji Yueze. You¡¯re just taking into ount Tang Youyou¡¯s feelings, so you rejected me in such a straightforward ma


    er, am I right?" The broker was not stupid, he had guessed correctly.

 Chapter 941 Has director ji been ignored?

    Was the Boss Ji ignored?


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression changed. He took a sip of the wine and remained silent.


    The manager sighed heavily, "This Tang Youyou is already the young mistress of Ji Family, why are you still thinking about her? Do you really think she would give up on Young Mistress Ji and run back to follow you? Don¡¯t dream such an unrealistic dream anymore. I feel despair for you. "


    "Bang!" A ss smashed onto the floor in front of the manager. Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face had turned dark. He walked over and grabbed the manager¡¯s shirt: "I won¡¯t let you speak any more nonsense!"


    The manager was so scared that his face turned pale. He looked down and saw that Lu Xuanchen was standing on ss on the floor. If Lu Xuanchen hurt his foot, it would be a loss.


    He quickly lowered his head and apologized: "Okay okay okay, Xuanchen, let¡¯s not fight anymore, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m not good, I shouldn¡¯t have said anything bad about your goddess, my mouth is cheap, let me go first, be careful of the ss!"


    Lu Xuanchen took a step back. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his heel. He looked down and saw that the ss had been embedded into his white socks. Immediately, it was dyed red.


    "Aiya, my ancestor, my young master, your leg is injured!" The agent saw it and screamed.


    Lu Xuanchen frowned, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The manager quickly cleaned up the ss fragments on the floor and found the medical kit. Then, he knelt in front of Lu Xuanchen and lifted up Lu Xuanchen¡¯s injured leg.


    "Your current body is very expensive. If you miss the one day trip, how much money would our studio lose? In the future, don¡¯t ignore your own safety." The agent helped him remove the ss, stopped the bleeding, and wrapped the gauze around him.


    Throughout the entire process, Lu Xuanchen did not make a single sound. His gaze was neither hot nor cold, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    "I know it¡¯s impossible for me to be with her for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t need you to remind me!" After a long while, Lu Xuanchen seemed toe to life and his gaze regained its luster.


    The agent sighed, "I¡¯ve never seen someone as infatuated as you. If your fans found out that you¡¯re such a devoted person, they¡¯d go crazy from liking you!"


    Lu Xuanchen lowered his head, his eyes slightly red: "Of course she supports me in this dream!"


    The agent knew he was tearing his own wound open again. He reached out to pat his shoulder andforted him, "Women don¡¯t make decisions once they pass. Don¡¯t think too much."


    Lying on the sofa, Lu Xuanchen said to his agent, "You can go back now. I need to rest."


    The moment the agent left, Lu Xuanchen lied down for a while, then reached for a novel beside him and started reading it seriously.


    This was a new urban romance drama that he had epted. The reason why he had epted this drama was because he had read this novel before, and felt that the history of the male and female host was very simr to his and Tang Youyou¡¯s. When the director asked him to audition, he was very excited, and it only took one try.


    Therefore, Lu Xuanchen had put a lot of personal feelings into this movie. He hoped that the woman who married into a rich family and became a Young Lady could see this movie he personally starred in when she was free.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s job was getting busier and busier. She was now Young Mistress Ji Family, and her status had risen, causing even her fame to rise bit by bit. Who knew who was the one who started all these hype up again?


    Tang Youyou had piled up a lot of items on her list, so she really decided to go back to work.


    At noon, she browsed through some entertainment news on the inte. On her wedding day, she heard Yang Chuchu mention Lu Xuanchen¡¯s recent development that was quite good. Tang Youyou wanted to be her friend and pay attention to his current situation.


    Of course, that was only limited to watching his news reports. She wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him.


    In an interview with Lu Xuanchen, he was holding two microphones and sitting on a sofa. It was unknown whether he had embarked on the road of acting or not, but his hairstyle and temperament had changed as a whole, bing younger and younger. He even had the temperament of a boy.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face in the video. He still retained the shyness and shyness of a teenager, or the host might be constantly asking him personal emotional questions, which caused him to be unable to answer many times.


    Tang Youyou felt a little sour inside and quickly turned off the video. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she felt guilty or because she really felt sorry for him.


    Not long after Tang Youyou turned off the video, Ji Xiaohan gave her a call.


    "There¡¯s a banquet tonight. Prepare yourself! "Apany me." The man¡¯s voice was as low and gentle as ever.


    "Alright,e and pick me up!" Tang Youyou replied softly.


    "Are you busy?" Ji Xiaohan askedzily.


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m the mostzy person, I can¡¯t be bothered with it!" Tang Youyou said mischievously.


    "That¡¯s good. You¡¯re going to be tired. I¡¯ll feel sorry for you!" When a man speaks of love, it is very easy.


    Tang Youyou chuckled.


    "This is so creepy. Let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯ll finish my work first so that I can apany you in rxing my mood tonight!"


    "Alright, then I¡¯m hanging up!" The man said he was hanging up, but he didn¡¯t. Tang Youyou could only hang up.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at his phone in the sun for a while. Fine, this woman really took the initiative to hang up.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know if he was married or not, but he felt ignored by Tang Youyou.


    Before he was married, he felt that this woman cared about him in every way. She would even hang up the phone for a long time.


    But now, she was hanging up very quickly. Someone was very depressed.


    In the afternoon, Ji Xiaohan went to pick up Tang Youyou early because he had a banquet to attend.


    Every time Tang Youyou attended a party, she would choose a dress from a high-definition clothing store, and this time was no different.


    When Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou arrived at the clothing store, the employee introduced the new dishes to them.


    Tang Youyou had a good figure, so she didn¡¯t need to choose her clothes. Almost every piece of clothing on her body had a good effect.


    Tang Youyou looked at a ck dress. The bottom of the dress was extremely soft, like it was filled with mist and mist.


    She really liked this feeling of walking with the wind.


    "Is this cor too low?" The man folded his arms across his chest and stared at her as he did so. Finally, he noticed a problem.


    "It can¡¯t be, I won¡¯t be exposed at all!" Tang Youyou looked at herself in the mirror and walked around in circles.


    "I can already see half of the scenery! Other people can also see!" Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 942 Give her all the benefits

    All the benefits will be given to her


    Tang Youyou immediately covered the part of her cor with her hands and looked at the man with her beautiful eyes. "That¡¯s because you¡¯re too tall. If others aren¡¯t taller than you, they definitely won¡¯t be able to see you."


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t think that she would still dare to reason with him. He immediately squinted his eyes: "You¡¯re not going to listen to what I say, right?"


    When Tang Youyou saw the dangerous glint in his eyes, she immediately giggled. "Of course I want to listen. Why don¡¯t you pick one for me? Your eyes must be good!"


    Ji Xiaohan heard her words and really turned around to help her pick one. It was a sky-blue, shoulder spi


    ing dress, and it had a unique level. The only advantage it had was not revealing anything.


    Tang Youyou frowned. "You have to have white skin to be able to feel it. I don¡¯t feel it!"


    "It suits you very well!" The man looked straight at her and said this word by word.


    Tang Youyouughed helplessly. Fine, since it was chosen by this man, she¡¯ll go and try it on.


    Because she had always preferred pure and simple colors, she would always take a detour if it was filled with immortal energy. She felt that she had once lived like a woman, so it had nothing to do with immortal energy.


    Tang Youyou changed into a new gown and walked around in the mirror. Surprisingly, it fit her perfectly.


    She lowered her head and walked out. The man continued to stare at her with an expression of study. Her shy face was a bit red.


    "How is it?" Tang Youyou asked him unconfidently.


    "Good!" Ji Xiaohan replied with a golden tone.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your eyes to be so good!" In the future, can I let you take a look at the drafts I¡¯ve prepared? "You can definitely help me find the ws." Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the man as if she had just discovered a new world.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out to stroke her forehead, but his face was filled with a doting expression. He stroked her long hair: "If you don¡¯t mind my venomous mouth, let me see!"


    "Really?" Tang Youyou was even happier now, because Ji Xiaohan actually agreed.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded with a serious look on his face: "It¡¯s true!"


    Tang Youyou felt that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s charm had be even more charming. She could not help but throw herself at him and hug him.


    Previously, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have the guts to hug him, but now that they were married, he was her husband. When it was time to make a move, she wouldn¡¯t touch him.


    The man was slightly surprised that she took the initiative to hug him.


    "Ji Xiaohan, did anyone say that when you wore a suit, you had a repressive aura about you?" While admiring her new dress, Tang Youyou teased him with a smile.


    "What is the aura of abstinence?" A certain man did not pay attention to the inte, so he had almost never heard these four words before.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment before her smile intensified. "It just looks like there¡¯s no need for it."


    "Me?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips twitched evilly: "Who said that? I have desires and desires for you! "


    Tang Youyou was instantly filled with vanity and satisfaction.


    "We¡¯re in a hurry. Why don¡¯t we leave first?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to tease her husband on his territory anymore. After choosing her dress, she got the makeup artist to help her with her hair and makeup before dragging the man away in a hurry.


    When they arrived at the scene, Tang Youyou discovered that it was a charity di


    er. The ones invited were all upper-ss sessful people who came to donate for charity activities, and most of them were apanied by their female partners. When Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan came over, they coincidentally bumped into Luo Jinyu.


    Tang Youyou immediately asked Yang Chuchu and Mu Lin about it, but they didn¡¯te along.


    There were many reporters and reporters present at the party, and every guest would donate their belongings. Tang Youyou asked Ji Xiaohan in a low voice, "Will you donate too?"


    "Well, I want to donate in your name!" Ji Xiaohan brought her here for this purpose.


    "Me? Isn¡¯t that too bad? " Tang Youyou was both shocked and shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would actually leave her his reputation for good. Was this considered spoiling her?


    It¡¯s over. She was afraid that she would be spoiled by him. When the time came, she would be an a


    oying person and be done for.


    "No, I want to build a good reputation for you. In the future, no matter where you go, you won¡¯t be looked down upon." As Ji Xiaohan spoke, he extended his hand to hold her warm little hand: "Is it cold? Put your coat on! "


    Tang Youyou had just sat down to keep herself warm. It was only now that she realized the air conditioner was still cool even though it was just a moderate amount of air.


    "En!" The man took his coat from the chair behind her and gently draped it over her shoulders.


    At this time, the banquet had already begun. As it was a charity di


    er, the atmosphere was a bit depressing today. Someone took turns to give a speech on the stage, and Ji Xiaohan was also going to be on stage.


    Tang Youyou sat on her seat, her eyes slightly raised as she stared intently and attentively at the dazzling figure on the stage.


    Ji Xiaohan had a mature and calm temperament, as if no matter what the asion was, his tone of voice was very forceful. His words were low and fluent, making it hard for him to forget every word that he said.


    It was the first time that Tang Youyou saw Ji Xiaohan giving a speech on the stage in high spirits. The confidence and calmness with which he raised his hand really enchanted her.


    Simrly, there were many women who were intoxicated by him.


    At this time, those women could also be staring at Ji Xiaohan openly and desperately.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mood began to beplicated. Perhaps, this was the worry about gains and losses after falling in love with a person.


    During the dress test just now, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t allow her to wear clothes that were too revealing. But now, he was exposed in the center of the crowd, allowing all the women in the audience to enjoy his unique charm.


    This mood was the same as Ji Xiaohan¡¯s in the fitting room. It was ufortable, but there was no way for him to protest.


    Ji Xiaohan came down after speaking for more than ten minutes. Along the way, a lot of people greeted him. He responded politely with a smile on his face.


    Sitting next to Tang Youyou, Ji Xiaohan saw that she looked a little dazed, so he went close to her ear and asked, "Are you deeply impressed by my speech?"


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in a low voice. It was as if a gust of wind from him had blown away the difort in her heart.


    "That¡¯s right. Not only me, all the women here arepletely convinced by you. They want to bepletely captivated by you."


    "Are you jealous?" Ji Xiaohan was happy.


    "How dare you!" Tang Youyou grumbled in grievance.


    However, Ji Xiaohan saw through her grievance. He reached over and held her hand tightly under the table, as if telling her that he only belonged to her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t so narrow. After being gripped so tightly by him, how could she remember what she was feeling just now?

 Chapter 943 Fact that he darent face

    Halfway through the banquet, Tang Youyou suddenly wanted to go to the washroom. After informing Ji Xiaohan, she walked towards the washroom.


    Tang Youyou, who was sitting in the cubicle, suddenly heard the footsteps of several womening in from outside.


    Immediately after, a slightly sharper female voice angrily threw her bag onto the azure stone countertop, gritting her teeth in anger: "I just saw that damn woman Tang Youyou, she really has some skills. She eats from a bowl and stares at the pot, she really is too shameless."


    "Be quiet, this is a public ce. What if someone hears ??"


    "So what if I hear it? "Didn¡¯t you see how pretentious she looked, how much love she had with Great Master Liu, and how sweet her face looked when she was newlyweds? Who knows how many men she was thinking about in her heart." That girl seemed to have suffered great grievances and injuries, and her words always carried thorns.


    Tang Youyou, who was in the cubicle, had a stu


    ed expression on her face. Why did she get shot in the bathroom?


    She actually heard someone scolding her behind her back.


    "Lu Xuanchen and her are childhood friends. It¡¯s normal that we have a secret rtionship, so you don¡¯t have to hold on to it!" Another female voice was trying to persuade her.


    I also want to be neighbours with Lu Xuanchen. I also want to grow up together with him, but I don¡¯t have this life, Tang Youyou should see her current life, what¡¯s there that she¡¯s not satisfied with? "Why do you still want to hurt Lu Xuanchen?" The woman was getting more and more agitated as she spoke.


    "What happened to Lu Xuanchen?" How did Tang Youyou hurt him? " Another woman asked in a gossipy tone.


    "I heard my cousin say yesterday that Lu Xuanchen was drinking and missing her again. He even cut his leg on the ss. It really pained me to death." The moment the woman mentioned Lu Xuanchen¡¯s name, her tone softened. It could be seen that she loved Lu Xuanchen very much.


    "It can¡¯t be, Lu Xuanchen is such a rare love affair. No wonder he can y every role to their heart¡¯s content. He is such a good man in real life." The woman said in surprise.


    "I feel sorry for him, so I hate Tang Youyou even more. She must still be hanging on Lu Xuanchen, unwilling to let him go." The woman gritted her teeth in anger and started to pin the me on Tang Youyou.


    "That¡¯s true. Every woman wishes to have more men to love her and go crazy for her. Although Tang Youyou married Ji Xiaohan, she still has a heart of vanity." Another woman mocked in an indifferent tone.


    "I¡¯d like to ask her, won¡¯t her conscience hurt when she does this?" The woman clenched her fists and said.


    At this moment, a booth behind them was pushed open, and a clear and cold female voice sounded out, "Does my conscience hurt? It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a need to tell you."


    The two women who had been venting their anger turned around and saw Tang Youyou. They were so shocked that their eyes were wide open and filled with terror.


    Tang Youyou walked up to the washstand, unscrewed the water cage, and slowly washed her hands. Then, she took out a piece of paper and wiped it clean. Her voice was still cold as she said, "Is it the right thing to do to gossip about me behind my back?"


    "Tang Youyou, let me ask you, are you still not willing to let Lu Xuanchen go?" A younger girl immediately red at her.


    The older man quickly pulled the girl over and advised her, "Don¡¯t argue with her in front of everyone. Do you still not know her current identity?"


    The girl immediately looked as if she was discouraged, and she fearfully took two steps back, showing an expression that she didn¡¯t dare to take any further responsibility.


    Tang Youyou looked at her coldly and sneered, "Who are you? Why should I exin this to you? Lu Xuanchen is my friend. As for the matter between him and me, as long as we understand it clearly, we don¡¯t have any obligation to exin it to others. "


    "I am... I love him! " The girl seemed to be unwilling and immediately confessed loudly.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like that. You should just confess to him. Whether or not he can move his heart onto you will depend on your ability, but don¡¯t target me. I¡¯m not in your way!" Although Tang Youyou was angry at her for scolding him just now, she didn¡¯t care too much about it since she had a deep affection for Lu Xuanchen.


    "How should I know if you¡¯re in the way or not? If you¡¯re secretly in contact with him ??"


    "What did you say?" Tang Youyou¡¯s expression changed instantly as her tone turned colder. "If you continue to create something out of nothing, I will make you take responsibility for what you have said."


    The girl was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Tang Youyou calmed down and said with an indifferent expression, "I can only tell you that Lu Xuanchen is my friend. Don¡¯t mess with our rtionship."


    The girl was shocked by Tang Youyou¡¯s words.


    Tang Youyou walked a few steps before she suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at her: "You said Lu Xuanchen¡¯s leg is injured? Because of me? "


    The girl scoffed, "Isn¡¯t it because who else can you be? He drinks almost every night when he gets back, because of you! "


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know if what she said was true or not, but she still felt a huge shock in her heart.


    Why did Lu Xuanchen keep drinking because of her?


    As if her heart had been pierced, Tang Youyou turned around and left in a hurry.


    She didn¡¯t lie without conscience just now. She didn¡¯t get in touch with Lu Xuanchen too much, she just came back from the country and chatted with him a few times. Thenter on, due to the matter of moving home, Lu Xuanchen said that he would help her and wanted to rent his house for her.


    Apart from this, they really have very little contact.


    However, upon hearing these words, Tang Youyou did not care if it was fake. She really wished that Lu Xuanchen could go back to his own life and not think about her anymore, instead of being troubled by her.


    Tang Youyou went back to her seat nervously. Ji Xiaohan was talking to someone beside her in a low voice and didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with her expression.


    After the charity party ended, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. Tang Youyou sat in the car, leaning on the man¡¯s shoulder and closing her eyes to rest.


    Ji Xiaohan thought that she was a bit tired from work, so he gently reached out his hand to pull her into his arms to sleep.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes as she was afraid of meeting Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gentle and loving eyes. If Ji Xiaohan knew that she was still in a daze because of another man, she really didn¡¯t know if she would stab him in the heart.


    s, the human mind is sometimes tooplex, should not think, to think again.


    All of a sudden, Tang Youyou felt a stab of pain from the injured figure on her head, causing her entire body to tremble.

 Chapter 944 You want to spoil her

    I want to spoil her


    Feeling the woman¡¯s body bing tense, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes changed. He lowered his head and asked gently: "What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    Tang Youyou rxed her tensed body as she stretched out her hand to touch the old wound. "It¡¯s nothing. Maybe I identally pulled the wound just now and hurt a little!"


    Ji Xiaohan immediately helped her sit up, his voice full of concern: "Where¡¯s the pain? Let me take a look! "


    Tang Youyou chuckled, "There¡¯s no need to look. The wound on my head has already healed. It¡¯s alright!"


    "Don¡¯t be careless. The doctor said that if you have any problems with this wound, you must check it immediately!" Ji Xiaohan had always been worried about her injured position.


    "I¡¯m really fine now!" Tang Youyouforted him by patting the back of his hand. "If I had been in so much pain, I would have gone to the hospital myself!"


    The man looked at her and joked. Perhaps he really was fine now, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry for her.


    He treated her too importantly and did not allow her to suffer any harm or feel wronged. Ji Xiaohan nervously held her hand and temporarily suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    Once she returned to the Ji Family, Tang Youyou did not dare to think about Lu Xuanchen anymore. She did not want to think about Lu Xuanchen in the first ce, but today¡¯s conversation between the two women had provoked her.


    Bai Yiyan sat under her parasol. She had a sports shoes ad to shoot today.


    Although it wasn¡¯t an internationally renowned brand, Bai Yiyan was already very happy.


    ording to Ji Yueze, he was temporarily allowing her to steadily walk up the stairs step by step. Otherwise, it would be easy for her to be hated.


    One must know that a female celebrity¡¯s fame was too fast, and she didn¡¯t have a work or work that was based on her poprity. One had to know that a female celebrity¡¯s fame was too fast, and she didn¡¯t have a work that was based on her poprity.


    Bai Yiyan felt that what Ji Yueze said made sense, so she decided to work quietly first.


    "Yi Yan,e, drink some water. Why is the weather suddenly getting hotter? It¡¯s only the begi


    ing of spring, the sun is already so bright, yet you still have to run outside and around the studio? You must be thirsty!" Lin Si would grab the opportunity to take care of her. She was so passionate that no one could reject her.


    Bai Yiyan took the cup of warm water from her and smiled. "As long as you can produce creative advertisements, I won¡¯t feel tired. It¡¯s just that your staff is more tired than me."


    "You can¡¯tpare to us. Our skin is rough, and ta


    ing is fine, but you are different. Look at your skin. Or is it the effect of nurturing it the day after tomorrow? " Lin Si praised her whileughing.


    Bai Yiyan was a little embarrassed after being stepped on. She immediatelyughed, "Even the Pre-Sky Realm users need to maintain it for a long period of time!"


    "You¡¯re right, you¡¯re all using big brands, it¡¯d be weird if your skin isn¡¯t good." As Lin Si spoke, she took some fruits to wash. After washing up, she ced them in front of her for her to eat.


    "Big Sister Lin Si, you¡¯re such a good person, it¡¯s like you¡¯re a big sister to my heart!" Bai Yiyan had a good impression of Lin Si and could see the shadow of her sister on her. Although she didn¡¯t have a sister, no, she had a stepsister, but that person had been bullying her since she was young, making her a bad impression.


    Lin Si¡¯s eyes shed with a crafty light as she spoke in a ma


    er, "How can I be considered the elder sister who knows everything? I can work. You pay me and I¡¯ll take care of you. That¡¯s only right."


    "Even if some people pay their wages, they won¡¯t do much. You¡¯re different, if there¡¯s anything you have to help them with, they¡¯re the warmest people I¡¯ve ever met." Bai Yiyan said with a smile.


    Lin Si froze for a moment before sheughed dryly, saying, "I feel that it¡¯s good for myself that someone is alive and doing more."


    Bai Yiyan was going to shoot themercial again. Lin Si stood behind her, staring at her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s conversation with her made her feel that the warm-hearted image she had put up these past few days had not been in vain. As long as she could obtain Bai Yiyan¡¯s goodwill and trust, it would be much easier for her toplete the task her boss had assigned her.


    Lin Si was quite excited when she thought of how she would be able to get the money soon.


    Bai Yiyan really had all the advantages. She had a nice face and a slim figure. Her boyfriend was Ji Yueze, and her future prospects were enough to make people jealous.


    Lin Si seemed quite old, but in reality, she was not that much older than Bai Yiyan. She was only three years older, but her life was iparable to Bai Yiyan¡¯s.


    A woman¡¯s jealousy is sometimes very scary. Maybe you didn¡¯t do anything, didn¡¯t offend her, but she just didn¡¯t like you, and felt that you were better than her at every turn.


    Lin Si now also had the same attitude towards Bai Yiyan. Initially, it was due to the closeness of purpose, but now, when she saw that Bai Yiyan¡¯s life was as good as over and over, she became indignant.


    When the boss kidnapped her, she was afraid that her life woulde to an end.


    Bai Yiyan kept shooting the footage. Her legs were sore from ru


    ing and her face was stiff from the smile. However, the feeling of this job was still very rich.


    After working until nightfall, they finally finished work. Bai Yiyan sat in the car and used her hands to lower her aching calves.


    Lin Si saw it and immediately squatted down to help her pinch it.


    Bai Yiyan was too embarrassed to trouble her, so she quickly rejected her good intentions with a smile.


    Back to thepany!


    Bai Yiyan was greeted by a delicate and tasty small cake, on top of which was a very exquisite and beautiful rose.


    "What are you doing?" When Bai Yiyan saw the man walk over with the small cake in his hand, she immediately asked him shyly.


    "I want to reward you!" Ji Yueze Yu said with a smile.


    "But didn¡¯t you tell mest time to stop eating this kind of sweet food? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll get fat? " Bai Yiyan carefully took the cake and immediately took a spoonful to eat it. It melted immediately and was extremely delicious.


    "Since it¡¯s something that you like to eat, then I won¡¯t forbid it. If you want to eat it, then eat it." Ji Yueze said with a doting expression. At this moment, he was simply the spokesperson for a good man.


    Bai Yiyan burst intoughter. "You treat me so well all of a sudden, and it makes me uneasy. Don¡¯t tell me you want to raise some conditions?"


    "No, you eat!" Ji Yueze shook his head lightly as he was afraid that she might be under psychological pressure.


    "Do you want a bite?" Bai Yiyan had already eaten quite a few mouthfuls, and finding out that she was not going to share the food, she found it a little unjustifiable.


    "I don¡¯t eat sweets!" Ji Yueze was very strict on his food. This was probably the reason why he kept his good figure.


    "It¡¯s just a bite, it¡¯s very delicious!" Bai Yiyan had already ced the spoon in front of him.


    Only then did the man lower his head and take a bite. It was as sweet as the smile on her face right now.

 Chapter 945 Risks of trust

    The two little fellows, Ji Family, also entered the school and repeated the same day of receiving and sending off.


    The child was growing up and changing everyday. This sort of feeling, that apanied them, was truly very precious to the entire Ji Family.


    The old man¡¯s body actually showed signs of turning around, as if he was a dying man who had survived the gates of hell.


    The old man¡¯s health was getting better and better, of course Ji Xiaohan felt more at ease.


    He could temporarily give up on punishing Ji Lin and pursue the matter. He only wanted his grandpa to stay with him for a few more years, three years, ten years, all the way.


    However, Ji Lin felt his heart clench. If the old man is in good health, then that means he won¡¯t die in a short period of time.


    If the old man didn¡¯t leave, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to use that dirty trick from back then. The old man¡¯s ownership yed a decisive role, moreover, the old man still had the power to make any decisions. Ji Lin could only obediently wait.


    However, there was one thing that was worth Ji Lin¡¯s constion as the old man¡¯s time had increased.


    He could use the extra time to settle his old debts with Bai Zhenzhen.


    She had been keeping an eye on Bai Yiyan¡¯s spies and had given him a lot of good news recently. Bai Yiyan was young, i


    ocent, inexperienced, and didn¡¯t know how to see through the evils of human nature.


    Thus, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to tie her up.


    Ji Lin was anxious and on fire. Therefore, he practically urged Lin Si to find an opportunity to lure Bai Yiyan away.


    Lin Si was scared out of her wits and decided to make a move on Bai Yiyan.


    That day, as usual, Bai Yiyan went out to shoot, but after a heavy rain at noon, the shoot was cancelled.


    Lin Si saw the good opportunity and immediately said to Bai Yiyan: "Yi Yan, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to rx? Should we find a ce to y? "


    Bai Yiyan stared out the window at the rain. "It¡¯s raining. There¡¯s no ce to have fun."


    "Why don¡¯t we go shopping in the mall? You saidst time that you were going shopping, so I¡¯ll carry your bag!" Lin Si said with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head and thought for a moment. "My mom¡¯s birthday ising up. I really want to buy her a set of clothes and cosmetics. Call the driver over. Let¡¯s go to the mall!"


    A glint shed across Lin Si¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyan to be caught off guard.


    Did this prove that her acting was too good?


    Lin Si was secretly pleased with herself as she called the driver to drive the car over. The two of them got on the car and headed towards the shopping mall.


    In the car, Lin Si took out her phone and was anxiously texting Ji Lin to remind him to be prepared.


    Seeing that she had been focusing on her phone, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, "Sister Lin Si, do you already have a boyfriend?"


    Lin Si was frightened and cold sweat broke out on her back. She immediately said with a sad expression, "Yes, I like someone recently. They treat me pretty well. We are getting to know each other!"


    Bai Yiyan chuckled. "Then you can have a good chat with him. I want to sleep for a while. Call me when you get there!"


    Lin Si never thought that Bai Yiyan would actually trust her so much. She was secretly delighted.


    When they arrived at the shopping mall, Bai Yiyan was woken up by Lin Si. She stretched her back and blinked her hazy eyes.


    I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, Ji Yueze always loved to torment her. Sigh, I don¡¯t know where that man got his physical strength from, he obviously worked all day.


    But now that she thought about it, no matter how exhausted she was from his torment, Bai Yiyan felt as if she had drunk honey from the bottom of her heart.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs!" If Bai Yiyan looked closely, she would notice that Lin Si¡¯s expression was tense.


    Unfortunately, she had just woken up. Furthermore, with her excessive trust in Lin Si, where would she find the need to carefully observe her? Bai Yiyan wore a mask and a long, beige windbreaker. Aside from her striking figure, she kept a low profile as she walked amongst the crowd.


    Lin Si first took her to thedies¡¯ area, then to the cosmetics area. Finally, Lin Si said to her, "I have a sister who runs a coffee shop here. How about we go over there and have a seat? I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!"


    "How can I be embarrassed? You¡¯ve already carried so many things for me, why don¡¯t I treat you! " Bai Yiyan smiled and shook her head.


    Lin Si¡¯s purpose was to bring her to that caf??, and she would not argue with anyone who treated her.


    When they sat down at the caf??, Lin Si ordered a drink for her. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t drink coffee, she only drank drinks.


    Lin Si went over to get a drink. When she came back, she suddenly said: "Just now, Mr. Driver called me. He said that the car had a tire and needs someone to fix it.


    "Alright, it¡¯s raining so hard, it¡¯s not easy for Mr. Driver!" Bai Yiyan took the drink and took a sip.


    Lin Si¡¯s eyes were focused on her. After taking her first sip, she pressed the phone in her bag and rang the bell. She immediately pretended to take it out and gave it a look. "It¡¯s a photographer, I¡¯ll pick it up!"


    Bai Yiyan turned around and looked at her, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Lin Si received the call, she said anxiously, "Yi Yan, they told us to go over quickly, they have a job!"


    Bai Yiyan nodded. She took a drink and followed Lin Si downstairs.


    Outside the shopping mall, Lin Si held an umbre while the two of them stood by the side of the road. Lin Si purposely led her to the blind spot.


    She waved and stopped a taxi. She opened the door and said to Bai Yiyan, "Get in. The rain is too heavy!"


    Bai Yiyan sat down without thinking. The moment she sat down, she put her hand on her head. "Why am I sleepy again!"


    Lin Si exined on the side, "Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been working too hard recently."


    "Maybe!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t think about it too much and passed the drink to her. "I¡¯ll sleep for a while more then. Go call me from where I am!"


    "Alright, go to sleep!" As Lin Si watched her slowly close her eyes, a sneer finally appeared on her face.


    At this moment, the driver alsoughed proudly, "You really have some skill, dealing with this woman so easily."


    "Of course, don¡¯t underestimate me!" Lin Si suddenly took off her wig, exposing her short hair that was close to her ears. Under her short hair, there were a few clear tattoos on the back of her neck, which did not look like they belonged to a normal woman.


    "ying the part of a caring big sister is tiring me to death!" Lin Siined with an a


    oyed expression.


    "Wang Cheng, this time, you did a great job. You did get a million yuan, so you canfort yourself a little." The driver called out a name, but it wasn¡¯t Lin Si. It was Lin Si¡¯s real name. Her name was Wang Cheng.


    "This woman is really simple. No wonder she is liked by men." Wang Cheng red hatefully at Bai Yiyan while gritting her teeth.


    "To be honest, I really want to y once, but since the boss ordered me not to touch her, I can only tolerate it!" The driver said with a malicious expression.

 Chapter 946 Inducement

    When Bai Yiyan woke up, she was not woken up by anyone. Instead, she had been poured a cup of cold water in front of her face. As she opened her eyes, she was shocked to discover that she was tied up and sitting on a chair.


    "Someone, help me! Let me out! Is there someone letting me go?" Bai Yiyan instantly cried out in terror. She had already sensed danger and shouted again, "Sister Lin Si, Sister Lin Si, where are you?"


    Bai Yiyan thought that she had been brought here together with Lin Si, so she was still worried about Lin Si¡¯s safety.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open and a person walked in. The person had arge set of makeup, short hair and a sneer on his face.


    Bai Yiyan did not recognize the woman for a moment as she said angrily, "Who are you? Hurry and let me out! "


    "Let you out? "What a joke, I finally managed to get you here with great difficulty." Wang Cheng rolled her eyes and said with a sneer.


    Bai Yiyan recognized her voice and widened her eyes in disbelief. After a careful examination, she realized that this short-haired woman with arge amount of makeup was actually the assistant she had always trusted, Lin Si.


    "You¡¯re Sister Lin Si?" Bai Yiyan asked with her eyes wide open, staring at her.


    "What an idiot, did you just recognize me now?" Wang Cheng took a sudden step forward and revealed her face under the light. However, a patch of red scars appeared on the left side of her face. It was as if she had been burned, upying half of her face.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head vigorously, as if frightened by her face. She didn¡¯t know this warm-hearted elder sister anymore.


    "Are you looking down on me?" When Wang Cheng saw that she was hiding behind him, she suddenly stepped forward and fiercely grabbed onto Bai Yiyan¡¯s clothes. "You¡¯re beautiful, what right do you have to despise my unsightly appearance?"


    "Why did you tie me up here? What do you want?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s tone changed as she realized the woman¡¯s true appearance. It turned into one of anger.


    "Someone told me to do this, don¡¯t worry, it will be fine for now!" However, the future may not be the case! " Wang Cheng did not dare to act rashly, because Bai Yiyan was still very useful to him.


    "Who exactly is it? Why are you doing this? Do you know it¡¯s illegal? " Bai Yiyan was angry and fearful as she struggled with all her might. Unfortunately, even with her Taekwondo foundation, she couldn¡¯t break free of the thick and solid rope.


    Wang Cheng sneered and turned to leave.


    "Come back here. Tell me clearly, who is it that wants to kidnap me?" Bai Yiyan screamed at the top of her lungs. Unfortunately, no one replied her, and only the cold door closed.


    On the night that Bai Yiyan was kidnapped, Ji Lin had the honor of participating in a finance program. Although he had been captured and locked up in there, he could still be considered the boss of Ji Family. The only reason he shamelessly went onto this program was to attract Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s attention.


    Ji Lin didn¡¯t know where Bai Zhenzhen was, so there was only one way to get her to contact him, and that was to y a game-making game with her.


    First, let Bai Zhenzhen know that he had returned home, then let her know that he was looking for her. Finally, after tying up Bai Yiyan, Bai Zhenzhen would naturally associate him with her.


    This is a non-talk show about the current situation of brokerage development, and also about the current situation of the guests.


    After Ji Lin talked about proper business, the host naturally asked about the reason of his progress back home.


    Looking at the camera, Ji Lin said with a refined smile, "Actually, I came here for a person. She used to be a very important existence to me."


    "Oh, is it a moving woman?" The host joked.


    Ji Lin nodded, and said shamelessly, "Yes, she once moved me. I¡¯m now back home, and I¡¯ve always wanted to see her again, but unfortunately, fate is too shallow. I don¡¯t know where she is now, and if she wants to see this program, I hope she can still recall those times when we were together!"


    Ji Lin¡¯s interview, Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze both saw it. They felt that this person¡¯s skin was really thick to a certain degree.


    He clearly had a wife before, moreover, his wife had given him a son, yet now she was saying such shameless words here, it was simply embarrassing the face of someone in Ji Family.


    Old Gra


    y also saw it, so she came over to talk to Ji Xiaohan about it at night.


    "Who is the woman your uncle was looking for? Do you know? " The olddy cared about her young son who had been single for so long. If he really did have a woman he yearned for day and night, she could consider marrying him again. After all, when he was old, he needed someone to take care of him.


    "Grandma, do you also believe what he says? I feel like this is all just for the sake of coaxing the program¡¯s effects. " Ji Xiaohan answered lightly.


    "No, I know your uncle. He wouldn¡¯t say such nonsense. He¡¯s always been serious about matters of the heart!" Mrs. Cai shook her head and said with a pained expression.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know much about Ji Lin, only that he married Ji Shangqing¡¯s mother. There weren¡¯t many rumors about him and other women. The rumors were fake and couldn¡¯t be counted at all.


    "I don¡¯t care enough about your uncle. I need to ask him about this. If that woman ??"


    "Grandma, if he really does like a woman, he might have a family child by now. Do you really have the nerve to divorce her?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want his grandma to worry about him, so he could only ruthlessly interrupt her thoughts.


    "You brat, do you really not care about your uncle¡¯s matters anymore?" The olddy red at him.


    However, Ji Xiaohan sneered in his heart. Of course he had to deal with it. Plus, he had to deal with a lot of things.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare argue with his grandma, because in his grandma¡¯s eyes, Ji Lin was her son. Moreover, he had lost his wife, so it was normal for him to feel heartache when he was alone.


    After Ji Lin did this episode, he


    ed to wait for the results toe out. He believed that the results would definitely be good.


    Bai Zhenzhen was currently locked in the vi, eating, drinking, and living afortable life. Thus, she spent most of her time watching TV.


    When she tuned in, she suddenly saw Ji Lin¡¯s interview program. She trembled in fright and her face turned into a statue.


    "He ?? Who was he looking for? It can¡¯t be me, right? " Fear arose in Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart.


    She was really scared of Ji Lin because she understood that this man was a demon.

 Chapter 947 Entering crisis

    It was as if Bai Zhenzhen had lost her soul. She sat stiffly on the sofa for a long time without being able to move.


    The feeling of someone holding a gun to her head once again wrapped around her like a shadow.


    All those years ago, she had begged and begged for a chance at survival, but now, Ji Lin still wanted to settle the score with her?


    Bai Zhenzhen was terrified to the extreme. She suddenly had the urge to call Bai Yiyan and tell her to go tell Ji Yueze and get Ji Yueze to send her to the police station for protection as soon as possible.


    After Bai Zhenzhen recovered from her shock, she looked for her phone in panic and called Bai Yiyan.


    The first time, no one answered.


    Bai Zhenzhen did not give up and tried to reach him again. This time, someone answered the phone, his voice was cold. "Bai Zhenzhen? Someone wants to see you! "


    "Who are you? Where¡¯s Xiao Yan? Who wants to see me? Hurry up and let me talk to Xiao Yan! " Bai Zhenzhen was terrified. She had a bad premonition, and her face turned deathly pale.


    "She¡¯s fine now, but if you don¡¯t go see someone, then it might be possible! Also, if you are smart enough, don¡¯t tell a third person in the end. Otherwise, she will die even faster. " The other party didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything to her. They just passed on their purpose and hung up the phone.


    "Hey, hey, don¡¯t hang up. What did you guys do to Xiao Yan?" Bai Zhenzhen shouted angrily at the phone that was already at the end of its track. Her expression was filled with despair.


    By the time she reached him, he had already done it.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s mind was nk. It was as if an invisible hand had tightly gripped her heart, causing her to be unable to catch her breath.


    Bai Zhenzhen already knew who he was referring to.


    It was definitely Ji Lin, this terrifying demon. He had once again pestered her.


    Bai Zhenzhen buried her face in her palms in pain and worry. At this moment, her heart was in chaos.


    What should he do?


    Xiao Yan must have been kidnapped by Ji Lin. It was unknown whether she was dead or alive, but the other party threatened her not to tell others.


    What was she going to do? What could he do to settle his own daughter?


    The words¡¯ biological daughter ¡¯made Bai Zhenzhen tremble all over. Ever since she was born, she had never raised her like her biological daughter. She had always felt ashamed and med herself, feeling that she would never be able to meet her again.


    "Xiao Yan ??" Mommy has let you down, so don¡¯t let anything happen to you, or else Mommy won¡¯t be able to live by herself. " Bai Zhenzhen got up from the floor and walked towards the door with cold hands and feet.


    At that moment, a ck sports car suddenly drove in from outside the door.


    Bai Zhenzhen froze again when she saw the handsome young figure walking out of the car.


    Ji Yueze came?


    Bai Zhenzhen originally wanted to sneak out when she had the chance, because she had to find an opportunity to meet Ji Lin. No matter what, she had to go see him, even if she was going to lose her life.


    Ji Yueze walked into the garden and saw Bai Zhenzhen standing beside the fountain with a pale and haggard face.


    "Xiao Yan said that she will being over in the afternoon. Where is she?" It was also because Ji Yueze didn¡¯t get through to Bai Yiyan¡¯s phone that he came to pick her up.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face paled and she squeezed her hands. "She ??" Did she say she wasing? I didn¡¯t see her? "


    "You mean she¡¯s not here?" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone turned cold: "Then did she contact you? I called her, her cell phone was turned off, and her assistant had no idea where she was now. "


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart hurt like a needle. She really wanted to tell Ji Yueze about her missing daughter, but then she thought about that person¡¯s cold threat. If the other person killed her daughter because she told Ji Yueze, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    "She really didn¡¯te to my ce. How about you, go look for her at my sister¡¯s ce. My sister¡¯s birthday is in the next two days, maybe she went to look for her." Bai Zhenzhen forced herself to calm down. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t panic anymore.


    "Alright!" Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze swept across her face. Suddenly, he stopped and turned around to look at Bai Zhenzhen.


    Although she was old and her skin had turned pale due tock of maintenance recently, she was still very pretty when you looked at her face carefully. Ji Yueze frowned and wiped away the doubt in his heart.


    I heard that some children are more like rtives of their parents. Maybe Bai Yiyan inherited them from a different generation.


    Bai Zhenzhen did not dare to breathe too loudly, as she was afraid that Ji Yueze would see through her.


    "Why are you standing here alone?" Ji Yueze suddenly asked her.


    "Oh, I¡¯ll go for a walk and do some exercise!" Bai Zhenzhen swung her arms as she finished her sentence.


    "How are you doing here?" Ji Yueze asked lightly.


    "Very good, thank you for your care. I¡¯ve done something that I¡¯ve let you down, and yet you still treat me like this. I¡¯m really ashamed!" Bai Zhenzhen said in a loyal ma


    er.


    "I¡¯m being polite to you because of Bai Yiyan!" Ji Yueze sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and left in his car.


    Bai Zhenzhen heaved a sigh of relief and turned to walk towards the door.


    Suddenly, a ck-clothed bodyguard appeared in front of her and blocked her way, "Madam, please go back. You ca


    ot leave this door!"


    Only then did Bai Zhenzhen think that Ji Family had sent two bodyguards to protect her.


    "I don¡¯t want to go out, so I¡¯ll look around!" Bai Zhenzhen had no choice but to walk back into the living room.


    At this moment, she was restless and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If he couldn¡¯t even get out of this door, how could he save his daughter?


    Bai Zhenzhen pulled at her hair crazily, wishing she could tear off her scalp.


    The anxiety, fear, and panic in her heart had already caused her mind to go into disorder.


    "Right, the hospital ??" While Bai Zhenzhen was still confused and confused, she thought of an excellent method.


    If she wanted to exit this door, she had to find an excuse to do so.


    Bai Zhenzhen took the fruit knife from the table and was about to cut her wrist.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t cut her wrist, which was tantamount tomitting suicide. She hadn¡¯t seen Ji Lin, nor seen her daughter safely rescued. She couldn¡¯t die.


    Bai Zhenzhen had to give up atst, and then she thought of her own sleeping pills upstairs.


    If he swallowed a few more, would he be poisoned and sent to the hospital?


    "No, no. What if I poison myself and I can¡¯t wake up?" Bai Zhenzhen found that she could not think of a better way. In the end, she decided to feign illness.


    After she left, she still had to think of a way to meet Ji Lin, so she couldn¡¯t let anything really happen to him.


    Coincidentally, when Ji Lin did the interview, he seemed to have left behind his contact details.


    Bai Zhenzhen opened his interview and found his contact number below.

 Chapter 948 Find her all over the world

    The World Looking for her


    Bai Zhenzhen felt that she would never want to face that man again in this life. However, she didn¡¯t expect her fate to be soughable as to push her into hell.


    Was there really retribution in this world?


    If there was, then this was it. Bai Zhenzhen held the note with the number tightly in her palm. She really hoped that time would flow backwards and return to its original point. She could reject the temptation of money and choose to lead a normal life.


    After di


    er, Bai Zhenzhen suddenly covered her stomach, cried out in pain, and rolled on the ground.


    The servant and the two bodyguards were shocked and quickly called Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze was searching for Bai Yiyan all over the ce. He was very a


    oyed, but when he heard that Bai Zhenzhen had a stomachache, he had no choice but to ask his bodyguard: "Send her to the hospital to see what¡¯s going on with her."


    With Ji Yueze¡¯s permission, the two bodyguards drove the car and helped Bai Zhenzhen into it.


    At this moment, Ji Yueze had just came out from the Pei Family and his face was gloomy. Looking at the night which was getting denser and denser, he felt an unexinable unease in his heart.


    Her mother, who was standing behind him, looked anxious. "Young Master Ji, has something happened to Xiao Yan? Where can she go? "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face stiffened as he said in a deep voice, "She¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll go look for her again!"


    "Then I¡¯ll be counting on you, you must bring her back. Last time she was almost kidnapped, I was scared to death."


    Hearing the word kidnapping, Ji Yueze¡¯s healthy body shook. He turned around and looked at the worried White Mother and said in a low voice, "It can¡¯t be, we even caught the kidnappersst time."


    "That¡¯s good. Find her and have her give me a call!" Her mother also knew that the previous incident was due to a female celebrity being jealous of Bai Yiyan. That was why she had hired some gangsters to kidnap her. However, the case had already been solved and the criminals involved had all been caught.


    "I will!" Ji Yueze got into the car and drove forward with a heavy heart.


    He pulled out the phone again and saw that it was turned off.


    "Bai Yiyan, where did you run off to?" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth. Finally, he called the person who worked today and confirmed that she left with her assistant, Lin Si.


    After the two entered the mall, they didn¡¯te out. The driver had been waiting there for the whole afternoon with a dazed expression on his face.


    Ji Yueze asked for Lin Si¡¯s cell phone number and called her. Lin Si answered his phone.


    "Boss, what¡¯s the matter?" Lin Si¡¯s voice sounded very normal, and there even seemed to be the sound of cookinging from the other side.


    Ji Yueze immediately asked coldly, "Is Bai Yiyan at your ce?"


    "She¡¯s not here? We went to the mall in the afternoon and she bought some things before leaving alone! " Lin Si said in a surprised tone.


    "Did she say where she was going?" Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice.


    "I didn¡¯t say that, but what she bought were gifts to be given to others. I think she said that her mother was going to have her birthday soon. We separated outside the mall!" Lin Sizhi dared to say that because when she and Bai Yiyan came out, she avoided the surveince camera. She believed that unless a passerby proved it would be hard to find out that they left together in the same car.


    "Which way did she go? "Tell me!" When Ji Yueze heard that she wasn¡¯t with Lin Si, the panic in his heart intensified.


    "She was headed in the direction of thepany. I really don¡¯t know where she was headed. Boss, did you guys have a fight? What happened to her? Shall I call and ask where she is? " Lin Si¡¯s tone was warm and full of concern.


    "If she calls you, tell me right away that I¡¯m looking for her!" Ji Yueze hung up the phone and became even more a


    oyed.


    He carefully recalled what happened today with Bai Yiyan and determined that he did not say anything serious to make her angry.


    If there was a serious quarrel, it might have been the night before when the two of them had discussed confessing her identity to their mother.


    Bai Yiyan insisted on talking about it as soon as possible, but Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to face it at this time. One was his mother, whom he just met, and the other was his important woman.


    After that, the two of them went to sleep. Although they had dawdled at night, when Bai Yiyan woke up in the morning, she seemed to still be sulking over this matter.


    "Is she deliberately avoiding me to protest against my decision?" Ji Yueze guessed in his heart.


    After circling around, he parked the car at the bottom of the residentialplex. He quickly got off the car and looked up. His heart sank when he saw that the house was still dark.


    If there were no lights in the house, it meant that she had note back yet.


    "What a stubborn temper!" Ji Yueze could only treat herteness as her anger that had yet to subside.


    After returning home, Ji Yueze continued to pull out her phone, but it was still turned off.


    Around 10 AM, Ji Yueze received a call from a bodyguard.


    "Second Young Master, Bai Zhenzhen ran away!" The bodyguard¡¯s voice sounded anxious.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why did she run? You guys didn¡¯t even look at a nice person? " Ji Yueze was already in a bad mood, so when he suddenly heard that Bai Zhenzhen had ran away, he was naturally very angry.


    "She lied and said that she needed to go to the toilet due to the stomachache. Of course we were waiting at the door, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually change clothes and escape right under our noses!" The bodyguards were also very helpless, although they had received professional training, but in the end, this was not a movie, there was no sense of nervousness, they were just guarding outside the door of thedies¡¯ restroom, not paying much attention to passersby, until a woman wearing Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s coat walked out, the bodyguard just found out that Bai Zhenzhen had changed her coat in the washroom, lied and said that the two bodyguards were bad people, wanted to catch her, made up a lie, coaxed her, then changed her clothes in sympathy, and she ran away just like that.


    "That cu


    ing woman!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but scold him.


    Previously, he had thought that Bai Zhenzhen was really regretting her decision. When he went to find her in the afternoon, she was apologizing to him sincerely. He didn¡¯t expect that she would run away in the middle of the night.


    "All of you, hurry up and go out. You must find her!" Ji Yueze ordered angrily.


    The two bodyguards had failed in their duties and were panicking. After hanging up, they quickly went to look for someone.


    Ji Yueze immediately called Ji Xiaohan and told him about this matter.


    Ji Xiaohan was also shocked, "Why are you ru


    ing away, Bai Zhenzhen? Does she really think she can escape our control and live a peaceful life? "


    "Brother, this woman is too crafty. Next time we catch her, we must teach her a lesson!" Ji Yueze also clenched his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 949 New transactions

    Ji Xiaohan knew that his brother was very angry, and he was also very angry. He felt that Bai Zhenzhen was a woman without credibility, and he was too merciful.


    Perhaps a woman as sinful as she was was not worth being forgiven or pitied at all.


    "Let¡¯s find her first!" Ji Xiaohan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, there¡¯s one more thing. Bai Yiyan is also gone. I can¡¯t contact her!" Although he felt that saying such words made him feel humiliated and defeated, he had no choice but to say them now.


    "Why is she gone? Could she have fled together with Bai Zhenzhen? " Shock shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face. He had always thought that Bai Yiyan and her brother had a steady rtionship and wouldn¡¯t do such a heartless thing.


    "I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t find her!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone was full of frustration and anger: "If she really joined hands with Bai Zhenzhen and lied to me, I won¡¯t let her off."


    Ji Xiaohan heard his brother gritting his teeth, and he also heard the sound of his heart copsing.


    Heforted her, "Xiao Ze, don¡¯t think too much. Maybe they didn¡¯t run away together, so you should look for Bai Yiyan."


    "Un, I¡¯ll look around!" Ji Yueze also believed that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have the guts to betray him.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know where he got his confidence from, but he believed that Bai Yiyan wouldn¡¯t lie to him. She really liked him, her eyes couldn¡¯t fool anyone.


    Bai Zhenzhen thought of a way to escape from the hospital. The first thing she did was to take out her phone and make a call to Ji Lin.


    Her hands were shaking as she punched in the numbers, scared and desperate.


    The call co


    ected and a familiar voice came over: "Who is it?"


    "Ji Lin, did you kidnap Xiao Yan?" What are you trying to do? We¡¯ve ended our grudges, so don¡¯t you dare hurt her. " Bai Zhenzhen growled angrily into her phone. She was about to lose her mind.


    "Bai Liuyin, oh, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯re called Bai Zhenzhen now, weren¡¯t you always hiding from me? Why did you suddenly call me? " Ji Lin sneered.


    "You old turd, what are you trying to do? "I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t act recklessly. Let Xiao Yan go!" Zhexiu gritted his teeth as he shouted in anger.


    "Did you tell the Ji brothers about what happened between us back then?" Ji Jun¡¯s voice turned cold as he asked in a mocking tone.


    "I didn¡¯t!" Bai Zhenzhen immediately denied it. "Like I said, I¡¯ll take all the secrets with me into the ground."


    "You swore so, but how do I know you didn¡¯t?" Ji Linughed coldly and didn¡¯t trust her at all.


    "If I really did say it, would the people from Ji Family still let me go? "Use your brain to think!" Bai Zhenzhen said hatefully.


    "Bai Zhenzhen, do you really think I¡¯m stupid? "Your daughter is Ji Yueze¡¯s girlfriend now. She asked Ji Yueze for help, so of course nothing will happen to you!" Ji Lin was like an old fox who could see through everything.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s panicked face turned pale. She gripped her phone tightly, and even stopped breathing due to fright. "What are you trying to do? Do you want me to die? Fine, I¡¯ll go and die right now. I¡¯ll look for a building right now, and if you release Xiao Yan, as long as you release her, I¡¯ll let you see how I¡¯ll die! "


    "Bai Zhenzhen, you betrayed me. Those who betray me will have to pay the price. Do you understand?" It was obvious that he suspected that Bai Zhenzhen had already told him about the evidence, so Ji Family did not send her to the police station because Ji Xiaohan was waiting for an opportunity. When the time came, he would him out and naturally bring out the evidence to convict him.


    "What do you want of me? "Ji Lin, don¡¯t go too far!" Bai Yiyan growled angrily into her cell phone, her face contorted like a lunatic.


    "I want you to turn yourself in to the police station and admit that you killed Ji Nan alone!" Ji Lin asked coldly.


    "Okay, if I turn myself in, would you be willing to let Xiao Yan go?" At this moment, Bai Zhenzhen no longer had anything to live for. No matter what she was asked to do, she would do it. She could only hope that her daughter would return safely.


    "Of course it¡¯s not enough. I still need you to tell Ji Yueze that Bai Yiyan is your daughter. You are lying because of your daughter¡¯s future." Ji Lin said coldly.


    "What?" "You can¡¯t do this, Xiao Yan is not my daughter ??"


    "You told me yourself that year, could it be that you¡¯re lying? "It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not, you have to tell Ji Yueze about this matter. Ji Yueze will verify it himself!"


    Bai Zhenzhen froze into stone, her body shaking uncontrobly.


    "You are truly a demon. If you want me to confess, I will go. If you want my life, I will give it to you. However, you ca


    ot destroy my daughter¡¯s future. You ca


    ot!" Bai Zhenzhen screamed in pain, scaring all the passersby away from her. They all treated her like a lunatic.


    "Is your daughter¡¯s future more important, or is her life more important? You should think about it for yourself! " Ji Lin didn¡¯t want to argue with her. He believed that this woman would definitely give him the result he wanted.


    "Wait a moment, I promise you!" Bai Zhenzhen finally gave in. Her daughter¡¯s life was more important than anything.


    "Alright, over at the Ji Family, I have spies, so don¡¯t y any tricks on me. If I were to find out that you dare to think about other things, your daughter will really lose her life. Such a beautiful girl, dying too miserably, is truly a heartbreaking matter." Ji Lin said in a carefree tone.


    "Don¡¯t touch her, otherwise, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!" Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t know what to say to threaten him, so she could only trust the demon once again.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her. On ount of our friendship, as long as you agree to my conditions, I will let her return safely!" Ji Lin sneered.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Zhenzhen sat alone on the street like a madman. Her expression was dull and her eyes empty.


    Suddenly, she saw a river nearby. She quickly walked over and threw her phone into the river. The reason for doing this, was to avoid any more trouble. She had already decided to do as Ji Lin requested, but she left her phone behind. If Ji Family¡¯s people found out, it might endanger her daughter¡¯s life.


    She didn¡¯t dare to gamble, and she couldn¡¯t afford to.


    "Hey, Bai Zhenzhen, what are you doing?" Just as Bai Zhenzhen was standing by the river, the bodyguard who came ru


    ing out to find her suddenly saw her. He dashed over and dragged her away from the river. "You want to live lightly?"


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at the two bodyguards who were ru


    ing around frantically. She felt that she had done something terrible, so she apologized to them numbly, "I¡¯m sorry!"


    "I say, big sister, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly run away? "


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were empty. In the end, she mocked in a low voice, "I¡¯m scared. I want to run!"


    "Why are you afraid?"


    "Because I killed someone!" Bai Zhenzhen said calmly.

 Chapter 950 Her lies

    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s words were too shocking, and the two bodyguards¡¯ faces were filled with fear.


    "Madam, are you alright? Killing is against thew, when did you kill someone?" Although the two bodyguards were calm, they were still shocked.


    "Take me to see Ji Yueze, I have something to say to him!" Bai Zhenzhen raised her head and sighed inwardly, as if she had made an important decision.


    The two bodyguards quickly called Ji Yueze and told him the truth that Bai Zhenzhen had found.


    When Bai Zhenzhen was brought back to the vi, Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze also came. Both of their handsome faces were gloomy and cold. Obviously, they were angry about being cheated.


    When Bai Zhenzhen saw the two of them, the guilt in her heart deepened. However, her daughter¡¯s life was at stake, so she could only suppress this guilt within her heart.


    "Bai Zhenzhen, why did you run away?" Ji Xiaohan questioned her coldly.


    Bai Zhenzhen was no longer as frightened as she was before. She raised her head to look at the brothers and said with her head lowered, "I¡¯m still very afraid that you will send me to the police station."


    "Heh, are you afraid of death?" Ji Yueze mocked.


    "Yeah, who isn¡¯t afraid of that? Moreover, I have reallymitted a crime worthy of death!" Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart calmed down and her speech became clear and orderly.


    "A death sentence?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at the two¡¯s angry expressions, took a deep breath,ughed at herself and said, "I¡¯m really not interested in living anymore. Bai Zhenzhen looked at the two¡¯s angry expressions, took a deep breath,ughed at herself and said," I¡¯m really not interested in living anymore.


    "Your daughter?" Ji Yueze felt his whole body turn cold as he stared at Bai Zhenzhen: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Zhenzhen was not the least bit afraid, she only chuckled: "Xiao Yan is my daughter, my biological daughter. In fact, I¡¯ve always said that I was lying to you, that I killed your father, and that I was fortunate that my daughter was able to marry into your Ji Family, that¡¯s why I pushed the me on Ji Lin. I feel that as long as I¡¯m not a killer, and Xiao Yan is not my daughter, then you two will definitely love each other until we get married."


    "What did you say?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was worse than death, he had the urge to kill her right now.


    "Xiao Ze, calm down!" Ji Xiaohan said as he looked at his brother¡¯s painful expression. He reached out his hand and gently shook his arm.


    "Bro, did you hear what she said? Bai Yiyan was her biological daughter? These two liars! " Ji Yueze felt that he was really the most foolish person in the world. He was fooled by the mother and daughter. This feeling was even worse than death.


    Ji Xiaohan was still calm. He stared at Bai Zhenzhen with his sharp eyes. He found that her expression was too calm today. It was as if she was ready to die. She no longer had any desire to live.


    "You said that Bai Yiyan is your daughter, then what about her? Tell her toe out and confront my brother! " Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "She ??" She¡¯s gone, she escaped, because she can¡¯t ept the fact that her mother killed her boyfriend¡¯s father. This is too big of a blow, she¡¯s in more pain than death, and she doesn¡¯t have the face to see your brother again! " Bai Zhenzhen made up a lie to convince the two people in front of her.


    "She only cares about escaping. The daughter of a si


    er, no matter where she runs, nothing can wash away the dirty blood in her body!" Ji Yueze was really going crazy. The woman he doted on actually ran away without saying a word.


    So, this was the so-called true love. She once swore to him that she would never leave.


    It was all a lie, an abomination.


    Ji Xiaohan felt something wasn¡¯t right as he looked at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s flickering gaze.


    Where did Bai Yiyan run off to? Can you reach her? Let her personally exin to my brother that she did not make a mistake, she shouldn¡¯t be so reluctant to say a word to my brother. " Ji Xiaohan said coldly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to convict Bai Zhenzhen, instead, he was forcing her to contact Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Zhenzhen was suddenly driven mad by his words. She retreated in pain and yelled in a high-pitched voice, "Why don¡¯t you believe me? "She¡¯s my daughter. I¡¯ve killed your father and I¡¯m a criminal. You should hurry up and arrest me so that I can be punished by thew!"


    "If you are the murderer of my father, of course I will not let you off, but what about the evidence? Are you lying, or is someone forcing you to? " Ji Xiaohan was not a person who would easily make a decision. He would use his own eyes to look at a matter and have his own thoughts.


    "You guys are really fu


    y, why would I lie? I¡¯m pleading guilty, and you don¡¯t believe me? Do you all want to take revenge for your father? " Bai Zhenzhen could no longer remain calm. She was anxious, anxious to plead guilty, anxious to save her daughter. Even if she had to cut her to pieces and die on the spot, she was willing. However, she was afraid of being questioned.


    However, Ji Xiaohan actually suspected her.


    "Bai Zhenzhen, if you can¡¯t get Bai Yiyan toe over and exin, I won¡¯t send you to the police station right now. You said you killed the person, so I¡¯ll think of a way to investigate ??"


    If you can find out, then you won¡¯t have to wait until now to reverse the case against your father. There¡¯s no evidence, I drugged him, and he refused to divorce me. If you can drag it out, I hate him, so I¡¯ll kill him. Bai Zhenzhen tried her best to tell the truth. She was so anxious that she was on the verge of crying.


    "You vicious woman ??" Ji Yueze was about to explode in anger.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that vicious. Hurry up and capture me, it¡¯s meaningless for me to live now. I¡¯m locked up like a dog everyday, I don¡¯t have any freedom at all. You might as well let me die!" Bai Zhenzhen purposely said in a crazy tone.


    "Brother, this woman deserves to die!" Ji Yueze was so angry that he lost all rationality. When he thought that Bai Yiyan was her biological daughter, he really wanted to strangle her to death.


    "I feel like you¡¯re lying? My dad couldn¡¯t have been killed by you. Ji Lin¡¯s motive for killing was more, could it be that you¡¯ve got something on him, so he¡¯s threatening you? You want to take the me for him? " Ji Xiaohan analyzed coldly.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze, and he stared at Bai Zhenzhen: "Where¡¯s Bai Yiyan? Where is she? "


    Bai Zhenzhen was frightened out of her wits. She took two steps back and copsed on the ground with a look of despair and fear.


    "Does he know that Bai Yiyan is your daughter? "So, Bai Yiyan was taken away by him, wasn¡¯t she?" Ji Yueze¡¯s reason had already returned. Thinking about the disappearance of Bai Yiyan, Ji Yueze also had an association.


    "No, she wasn¡¯t captured. She was just ??"


    "Then find her and I¡¯ll immediately send you to the police station to surrender when I see her!" Ji Yueze also calmed down.

 Chapter 951 Find a way to solve the problem

    Bai Zhenzhen looked at the two brothers in front of her in fear and trepidation. She both said that Ji Xiaohan was a very shrewd man who had never been in contact with anyone before. Bai Zhenzhen did not agree with their words.


    Now, however, she was truly afraid of their suspicion.


    "Xiao Yan is my daughter. I care about her more than you guys. Ji Yueze, I hope that you don¡¯t have to keep in contact with her in the future. You¡¯re not suitable, so just let her go." Bai Zhenzhen immediately changed the topic, wanting to force Ji Yueze to break up with her daughter.


    "You want us to break up? "Alright, call her here. I¡¯ll break up with her now, and I¡¯ll make sure you both give up." Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Bai Zhenzhen. Although his voice sounded cold, it also sounded a bit anxious.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. He was sure that Bai Zhenzhen was hiding something important from them.


    Bai Zhenzhen was in excruciating pain. In the end, she covered her face with her hands and cried incessantly, "Why? Why didn¡¯t you send me to the police station? Why don¡¯t you believe me? Are you really going to kill my daughter? "


    "Bai Zhenzhen, where¡¯s Bai Yiyan?" Hurry up and tell me! " Suddenly, Ji Xiaohan took a step forward, grabbed her hand furiously, and almost growled out in a low voice.


    Bai Zhenzhen was really in despair now. She shook her head with a wooden expression. "No, I can die. My daughter can¡¯t do it. Please don¡¯t ask any more questions. Just send me to the police station."


    Ji Xiaohan said coldly, "Ji Lin kidnapped Bai Yiyanli and threatened to plead guilty, is that right? Also, he threatened you not to let a third party know about it, otherwise, he would kill your daughter. I¡¯m curious, how did he know that Bai Yiyan is your daughter? Did he know that before? "


    After listening to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s guess and conclusion, Bai Zhenzhen froze up. Her voice trembled as she said, "That¡¯s right, he is forcing me to turn myself in and plead guilty, I can¡¯t tell anyone, as long as I confess, my daughter has a chance to live, I beg you, think of a way to save my daughter, she is i


    ocent, she is not guilty!"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face was so cold that it looked like he was about to kill someone. He was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Do you know that if you do this, Ji Lin has a high chance of tearing the vote? What makes you believe him? "And you don¡¯t believe us?" Ji Yueze was so angry that he almost died. Bai Zhenzhen was a stupid woman.


    She shook her head instinctively, "Other than trusting him, what else can I do? Now that you know that Xiao Yan is my daughter, you will definitely not treat her well. You all hate me, so how could I possibly trust you all? I brought this tragedy upon myself. It has nothing to do with my daughter. She doesn¡¯t even know her own past. She is truly pitiful. "


    Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, did not sympathize with Bai Zhenzhen. Even if she knelt down and regretted it, he would not forgive her.


    "You can trust us now. I¡¯ll give you a chance to save your daughter, but you have to promise that you won¡¯t lie to us again in the future." Ji Xiaohan turned around and sat on the sofa. His expression was solemn and his eyes were cold.


    "Really? Can I trust you? " Bai Zhenzhen was shocked.


    "Bai Yiyan can¡¯t die, I still have debts to settle!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth coldly.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart trembled, her face was filled with worry: "Second Young Master Ji, I know that you will no longer treat my daughter nicely, I hope you do not me her, just charge at me!"


    "This is between her and me, it¡¯s not up to you to care!" Ji Yueze said angrily.


    Ji Xiaohan said calmly: "You can tell us what Ji Lin wants from you. If he asks you to turn yourself in, we will send you to the police station. But you must let him release Bai Yiyan first!"


    "I know. Of course, I have to see that my daughter is fine before I turn myself in." Bai Zhenzhen nodded.


    "Did Ji Lin say when to release him?"


    "He didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only threatened me because he saw that I was powerless. I was truly very afraid. I was very worried for my daughter." At this moment, Bai Zhenzhen couldn¡¯t even cry. She was scared out of her mind.


    "You can then call him to negotiate the terms and ask him to release your daughter first. You have to turn yourself in immediately. Also, you have to make sure that your daughter is safe before he sends someone to watch over you for you to turn himself in!" Ji Xiaohan helped her think of a way out.


    "Will he agree?" Bai Zhenzhen felt that this method might not work.


    "He will, he wants to get rid of his crimes, your daughter is no use to him, no matter if you tie her up or kill him, Ji Lin will be punished by the death penalty, so if he wants to get rid of his crimes now, how can he continuemitting crimes? So if you insist on talking to him, he¡¯ll definitely agree to it. " Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call him now!" Bai Zhenzhen wanted to look for her phone after she finished speaking, but she found that her phone had been thrown away. Once again, she became anxious.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow morning and have him send someone to find you. You have to watch your daughter be released and leave safely, then you have to go to the police station. Remember, you have to hold on to this matter." Ji Xiaohan reminded her coldly.


    "Brother, is that Bai Yiyan going to be alright?" At this moment, Ji Yueze was more worried about that woman¡¯s life.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Ji Lin definitely won¡¯t act rashly. He wants Bai Zhenzhen to help him get rid of his crimes, and he definitely won¡¯t have any intention to kill Bai Yiyan." Ji Xiaohan said with certainty.


    "No, I¡¯m afraid ??" Ji Yueze looked panicked and hesitated to speak.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and clenched his fists on the chair as he gritted his teeth: "Now, I can only believe that he¡¯s not such a despicable person."


    "I¡¯ll go look for him and ask him for the person!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t bear this kind of torture in his heart, not even a second.


    However, Bai Zhenzhen quickly blocked his path, "You can¡¯t go, if you go, then Xiao Yan¡¯s life will be gone. He said that I can¡¯t tell anyone, and although you know the truth now, please keep it a secret for me, I beg you."


    Ji Xiaohan also stood up and lightly patted Ji Yueze¡¯s shoulder. "Rest assured, I will find someone to watch Ji Lin¡¯s every move now. If I have the chance to find Bai Yiyan, I will think of all the ways to save her."


    "Brother ??" Ji Yueze looked at his brother with worry and anxiety in his eyes.


    "Calm down!" Ji Xiaohan could understand the pain and torture in his brother¡¯s heart. If it was him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down if he knew that Tang Youyou was in danger.


    Ji Yueze could only stare hatefully at Bai Zhenzhen: "If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t let you go!"


    Bai Zhenzhen looked at him nkly. All of a sudden, hope rose in her heart.


    She felt that Ji Yueze was really worried about his daughter.

 Chapter 952 Unable to resist

    After the two brothers left, Bai Zhenzhen felt slightly more at ease.


    On the way back, Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was dark and he didn¡¯t say a word. However, his mind was in turmoil and it seemed that his rationality was about to crumble.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he saw his brother clenching his fist. Heforted him, "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll being out tomorrow."


    "I was really afraid that Ji Lin would hurt her." In front of his big brother, Ji Yueze could no longer hide the fear and worry in his heart.


    "Although Ji Lin¡¯s character is bad, I believe that he isn¡¯t the kind of person to be wicked. He wants Bai Zhenzhen to plead guilty for him. He probably won¡¯t let anyone touch Bai Yiyan." Ji Xiaohan analyzed calmly.


    "Bro, have your men been keeping an eye on him?" However, Ji Yueze was unable to calm her down. The moment he closed his eyes, it was as if he could see her despair and sadness.


    "Watch closely, Ji Lin is at Ji Shangqing¡¯s house right now, not even half a step away!" Wu Tie nodded.


    "He must have found someone else to do it. Damn it, how did he kidnap Bai Yiyan away? Was it done in public again? " Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Definitely not, who is Bai Yiyan with today? You can ask that person toe here! " Ji Xiaohan believed that since Bai Yiyan¡¯s skills were not bad, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be tied up in public likest time.


    "It¡¯s her assistant, Lin Si. I just called her and she said she left Bai Yiyan in the afternoon." Ji Yueze leaned back in the chair in pain and fatigue.


    Ji Xiaohan squinted and stared out the window into the night. He said, "It¡¯s already the wee hours of the morning, and Bai Yiyan is still not back yet. You can call Lin Si over to confront her for fear of her safety."


    "Big Brother ??" "You suspect that her assistant is up to something?" Ji Yueze¡¯s body stiffened and a cold feeling spread throughout his body.


    Ji Xiaohan sneered: "If she dares toe up and confront us, that means she isn¡¯t very likely toe. But what if she doesn¡¯t dare toe? Have you never thought of such an oue? "


    Ji Yueze¡¯s body trembled. He looked at his brother with wide eyes: "Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think that this would actually be a big suspicion. Bro, I have to admit, you are smarter than me."


    "At this time, you still have the mood to talk about this?" "You¡¯re too anxious and worried, so you can¡¯t calm down and think about these things. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to be rational either." Ji Xiaohan chuckled.


    "Brother, you have to take good care of sister-inw and the two children. This old man has gone mad. I believe that he will do anything to achieve his goal." Ji Yueze was really shocked by Ji Lin¡¯s shameless method. He really wanted to give Ji Lin a good beating.


    "I know, this is a signal, we have to be even more careful!" Ji Xiaohan nodded as he raised his guard in his heart.


    Ji Yueze took out his phone and gave it to Lin Si.


    Lin Si still answered her phone.


    "Boss, it¡¯s sote, why are you calling me?" Is Xiao Yan back? " Lin Si¡¯s voice drifted over, sounding as if she was worried about Bai Yiyan.


    "She hasn¡¯te back, I¡¯m still looking for her. Come over to the office now, I have something to ask you." Ji Yueze¡¯s cold voice made a request.


    "Ah?" Now? "It¡¯s toote. How about, tomorrow ??"


    "No, right now, I¡¯ll ask the police toe over and assist in the search. You cane over and answer some questions." Ji Yueze asked sternly.


    "I... I can¡¯t leave now, I still have something else to do! " Lin Si was already hesitating as she spoke. Immediately after, her phone was disco


    ected.


    The expressions of the two brothers instantly turned doubtful.


    "Brother, there¡¯s something wrong with this Lin Si!" Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face turned pale.


    Ji Xiaohan harrumphed, "Where is this Lin Si from? Did you find out? You should get someone to investigate her right now. "


    "Lin Si just came to work these few days. She¡¯s very enthusiastic and proactive. Bai Yiyan had a good impression of her, so she let her be her personal assistant. Could it be ??"


    "That¡¯s right, this Lin Si might be sent by Ji Lin to be a spy. She was so passionate and active in order to gain Bai Yiyan¡¯s trust. Bai Yiyan being kidnapped must be rted to her."


    "Can I call the police now?" Ji Yueze¡¯s face turned green as he said with hatred.


    "It¡¯s useless even if you call the police now. If you alert the police, it might make Ji Lin angry from embarrassment. But if Bai Zhenzhen wants to negotiate conditions with him tomorrow, it might not seed. You really have to wait until tomorrow when Bai Zhenzhen negotiates with him before you arrest Lin Si." Ji Xiaohan had no choice but to continue to advise him.


    Ji Yueze pressed his head down in pain. He felt like his head was about to explode.


    "It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hired those people, I wouldn¡¯t have let Ji Lin take the chance."


    Ji Xiaohan also began to feel sorry for his younger brother. Heforted him gently, "Don¡¯t be like this. You can¡¯t be med for this. All you can say is that Ji Lin is really scary."


    "I want to kill him!" Ji Yueze growled angrily.


    "Killing him won¡¯t solve the problem, and you still have to shoulder the responsibility ofmitting murder. This isn¡¯t a wise choice." Ji Xiaohan was shocked. He could only ask his brother strictly not to do such an extreme thing.


    Ji Yueze stopped talking. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his seat.


    This night was extremely long.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hands and feet were tied up, and she hadn¡¯t eaten anything for di


    er. She seemed much weaker now.


    "Someonee in, I want to go to the toilet!" Bai Yiyan said weakly.


    Wang Cheng walked in. Without saying a word, she walked over and untied the rope tied around Bai Yiyan¡¯s legs.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t think that Wang Cheng would actually untie the rope for her. She immediately had the thought of ru


    ing away.


    When the rope was untied, Bai Yiyan immediately swept it with her leg.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have already been knocked to the ground by her kick. Unfortunately, Wang Cheng had easily dodged it and sneered, "I heard that you¡¯re quite skilled. But in front of me, you¡¯re just ying with the door."


    Bai Yiyan originally had a sliver of hope in her heart, but she didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so good at fighting and far surpass her.


    Unwilling to give up, she raised her leg and tried to kick Wang Cheng again. Wang Cheng seemed to have been provoked by her and immediately swung her fists.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hands were still tied behind her back, and her legs could still move. Wang Cheng viciously kicked Bai Yiyan.


    She felt that her five viscera and six stomachs had been moved. She felt waves of pain, and her back hit the hard wall again. Her head felt dizzy.


    "Hurry if you want to go to the toilet. If you want to hit me again, I¡¯ll keep youpany!" Wang Cheng red at her coldly and ridiculed her.


    Bai Yiyan realized that even if she was untied, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Wang Cheng. She could only re at Wang Cheng as she climbed up with much difficulty. "How am I supposed to go to the toilet if you tie my hands?"


    Wang Cheng snorted and untied the rope from her hand.


    Bai Yiyan was about to move again when suddenly, Wang Cheng pulled out a gun from nowhere and pointed it at her head. "Think carefully before making a move!"

 Chapter 953 Is this the truth?

    Is that true?


    Facing the threat of death, no matter how strong her desire to survive was, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    She had no choice but to go to the toilet. Wang Cheng called a man in and raised her chin at him.


    That man immediately wanted to do something to Bai Yiyan, but she kicked him away. That man gnashed his teeth in anger and raised his hand to p her.


    "I told you to tie the rope, I didn¡¯t tell you to do anything to her!" Wang Cheng said impatiently.


    "Big Sis, let me y with her. She¡¯s a female celebrity, how could I ever have such a chance in my life? Just give her to me ??"


    "You must be tired of living. If I tell you to tie her up, then just do it. You¡¯re talking so much nonsense. She is our money tree. If you were to ruin it, who would I go to for money?" Wang Cheng said angrily.


    That man didn¡¯t dare to do anything anymore, so he quickly took out a rope to tie Bai Yiyan up.


    Although Bai Yiyan was reluctant to be tied up again, it was a pity that Wang Cheng shot a shot at her feet.


    She was so scared that her entire body turned stiff. That man took the opportunity to touch her body a few times and finally got his wish fulfilled.


    Bai Yiyan was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Seeing her pale face, Wang Cheng immediately asked with good intentions.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Bai Yiyan said bitterly.


    "Do you want to hear the story?" Wang Cheng suddenly threw her head back andughed, as if she had just thought of something extremely fu


    y.


    Bai Yiyan was even more disgusted by her tone. With a cold expression, she said, "I don¡¯t want to hear any more of your words. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get out of here!"


    "You don¡¯t want to hear it? "Okay, but now I want to tell you a story even more. Also, you have to seriously listen to it, because this story might be rted to you!" Wang Cheng waved at the man, "Bring me a chair!"


    "Alright, Big Sis!" The delinquent hurried out and brought in a chair.


    Bai Yiyan really did not want to face this fake and frightening woman, so she turned her face to the side.


    But Wang Cheng stared at her. That unconcealed face was so ugly that it would cause one to have nightmares at night.


    "Bai Yiyan, do you know that I¡¯ve been paying attention to you since a long time ago?" Wang Cheng¡¯s expression changed, and her words frightened Bai Yiyan.


    "Why are you following me? "Are you a pervert?" Bai Yiyan finally gave her a proper look, but her tone was full of mockery.


    "No, I paid attention to you because my mother and your mother had a rtionship!" Wang Cheng crossed her arms in front of her chest. With a mocking expression in her eyes, she said, "That bitch of yours betrayed my mother. Is it retribution that I came to find you?"


    Bai Yiyan was confused by his words and sneered, "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a single word. I don¡¯t believe a single word of it.


    "Bai Liuyin, she¡¯s changed her name to Bai Zhenzhen now. Back then, she was pregnant with you and we were friends. They worked together at a club ??"


    "What did you say?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Her bound body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. "Stop talking nonsense. Bai Zhenzhen is my aunt, and she isn¡¯t my mother. You even got that wrong. It¡¯s really too fu


    y."


    "Am I wrong? Or perhaps, you have always been kept in the dark, like a fool, calling your own mother ¡¯aunt¡¯ every day? " Wang Cheng shrugged her shoulders with a smug look on her face.


    "You¡¯re lying, Bai Zhenzhen is my aunt!" Bai Yiyan argued.


    "What a pity, I was abandoned by my own mother, tossed to her half-sister, raised and kicked around like a rubber ball ever since I was young. Bai Yiyan, I always thought I was in a miserable state, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be in a more miserable and pitiful state than me."


    "Shut up! Don¡¯t speak nonsense! I was born in my mother¡¯s womb! Bai Zhenzhen is my aunt!" Bai Yiyan yelled angrily. She couldn¡¯t ept that she had distorted the truth like that, but fear and unease arose in her heart.


    "What I said was all true. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t realize that your face was simr to Bai Liuyin¡¯s? How much do you resemble your mother? It¡¯s clear from one look that they aren¡¯t your biological mother and daughter! " Wang Cheng mocked.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s head swelled with pain. It was as if Ji Yueze had just said that she didn¡¯t look like her mother. What was going on?


    Was she really not his mother¡¯s biological daughter? Was Bai Zhenzhen his mother?


    Who would joke with her like that?


    "You¡¯re lying, if Bai Zhenzhen was my mother, why wouldn¡¯t she recognize me? We¡¯ve been together for so many years, why didn¡¯t she let me call her mother? " Bai Yiyan was still unable to believe that it was true. She felt that all of this made no sense.


    Well, you really don¡¯t know anything, you can¡¯t be described as pitiful anymore. Your birth was a tragedy, Bai Zhenzhen gave birth to you, you were just one month old, and she was taken away to prison, and you were thrown into the family, luckily you had a good aunt who was willing to raise you even though she wasn¡¯t married, and then took you to marry your adoptive father. I heard that your adoptive father treated you pretty well, but unfortunately, he died in his thirties, so your aunt had no choice but to marry you again. Wang Cheng slowly spoke, as if she was telling a story, it had nothing to do with her, so she was neither sad nor happy.


    However, Bai Yiyan was on the verge of going crazy. Her face was flushed red from anger, and her heartbeat elerated and froze. She felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen over.


    "Bai Yiyan, do you know why Bai Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t dare to recognize you? Because she was afraid, because she had been in prison, and because she seemed to have killed people before, such a notorious woman, did she dare to let you be her daughter? However, no matter how well-guarded she is, there are still people who know about this secret. That¡¯s why you have be Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s greatest weakness! " Wang Cheng saw Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s pale face and her faint state. She knew that Bai Zhenzhen had taken a huge blow and was probably going to faint from anger.


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense. This isn¡¯t true. No, I¡¯m not Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter. I don¡¯t have a mother-daughter rtionship!" Bai Yiyan retorted weakly. However, the more she denied it, the more her i


    er heart felt as if Wang Cheng¡¯s words were true.


    Ever since she came back from overseas, Bai Zhenzhen had always been very concerned with her. She bought snacks for her, gave her beautiful dresses, often took her out for fun, went out for meals, and intentionally paid her to learn dancing and taekwondo. She always thought that her mother was too busy to take her back then, but now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t that her mother didn¡¯t have time, but intentionally gave her to Bai Zhenzhen to y with her.

 Chapter 954 Sleepless night

    Wang Cheng looked at Bai Yiyan¡¯s struggling expression and snorted, "Don¡¯t ever think about falling in love with Ji Yueze again. You won¡¯t have another chance. Your mother is his sworn enemy!"


    "No ??" "No, don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s brain felt like it was about to explode at this moment, and the extreme pain and despair on her face took away thest trace of color.


    Wang Cheng knew that tonight would not be easy for Bai Yiyan, so she could only turn around and leave without saying anything else.


    "No, that¡¯s not it, it definitely isn¡¯t. You¡¯re lying, I¡¯m not Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, I¡¯m not!" Bai Yiyan mumbled as she raised her head. She was so scared that tears were already streaming down her face.


    She tried to break free from the rope that bound her hands and feet. Her hands and legs were deeply cut by the rope, and she was almost bleeding. However, Bai Yiyan felt that the pain was iparable to the pain in her heart.


    She just wanted to make herself hurt. Only by doing this would she be able to avoid desperately searching for clues, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to admit her rtionship with Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t bear the surging waves in her heart and burst into tears. It was as if she wanted to cry out all the uneasiness, fear, and despair in her heart.


    After crying for an unknown period of time, she felt dizzy and faint. Waves of pain in her limbs dragged her rationality, making her unable to fall asleep.


    Ji Yueze followed his brother back to Ji Family. The moment he entered the living room, he directly went upstairs and locked himself in his bedroom.


    Tang Youyou was still awake, waiting for Ji Xiaohan toe back.


    He used to work overtime and would only be home at 11 o¡¯clock at most. But now, he returned in the early morning with a cold spring air around him.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but walk to his side and say with concern, "You came back sote today!"


    Ji Xiaohan stared at her deeply. He put his jacket on the sofa beside him and walked over without saying a word. He then held her tightly in his arms.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes were slightly surprised. Her body, which had been tightly hugged by him, immediately softened up. She leaned into his embrace and said with a smile, "What¡¯s wrong?" Are you very tired? You should go take a shower and rest early! "


    "Youyou!"


    "En!" The man¡¯s call caused Tang Youyou¡¯s heartstrings to tremble as she answered with a gentle voice.


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to tell her about Bai Yiyan being kidnapped, then remind her to be careful when she goes out. He didn¡¯t want to trust others easily, and he also didn¡¯t want to put himself in danger.


    However, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to scare her, so he didn¡¯t want her to think too much.


    He restrained himself until the end, then gently stroked her long hair and warmly said, "It¡¯s nothing, go to sleep. I¡¯m going to take a bath!"


    Tang Youyou felt that Ji Xiaohan wanted to say something to her, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Youyou blinked her eyes, wanted to ask something, but felt that it was better to just forget it. If he really wanted to say something, he would say it.


    Tang Youyouy on the bed, drowsiness assaulting her. She had relied on her willpower to keep herself awake, and now that the man she loved was back, she didn¡¯t force herself to stay awake any longer. She fell into a trance and fell asleep.


    In a daze, he felt a pair of warm hands reach out from under the nket and gently pull her into his embrace.


    The familiar aura gave Tang Youyou a sense of security. She turned her body to the side, nestled into his embrace, and went to sleep.


    However, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t sleep. Although he was tired, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought about his brother¡¯s worry in the room next door.


    Using the gentle wall light, Ji Xiaohan looked at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms, and he couldn¡¯t help but hold her tightly.


    Her thin lips lightly pressed against her forehead. Apanied by her soft and even breathing, she also slowly fell asleep.


    Ji Yueze was sitting on the sofa with his coat on. He looked like a statue. He had been sitting there for almost an hour, and his expression and posture hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    Tonight, he was truly shocked.


    The fact that Bai Yiyan had been tied up had already caused him to be extremely confused and anxious. However, he had also heard a piece of news that made him fall into despair.


    Bai Yiyan was actually Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s own daughter?


    He should have thought of it long ago. He should have confirmed that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have any resemnce to her mother at all. Instead, her facial features resembled Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s.


    It was no wonder that her mother would give her so much attention. Perhaps, her mother would have already seen through it.


    He could only me himself for being too foolish. Even now, he still felt that Bai Yiyan and Bai Zhenzhen were only close rtives.


    "Bai Yiyan!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth. It was unknown if he hated her more, or if he loved her more.


    But at the moment, what he was most worried about was whether she would be harmed. Where was she tied up?


    Maybe the entire Ji Family would not be able to sleep peacefully.


    Ji Shangqing watched Ji Lin¡¯s interview and program, and when Ji Lin returned home, Ji Shangqing had a fight with him.


    "Do you think you are worthy of my dead mother? You¡¯re getting more and more out of hand. " Ji Shangqing gritted his teeth in anger. He felt that Ji Lin did not respect his dead mother at all. This was a humiliation to her.


    However, Ji Lin lit up a cigarette and exined while looking at him: "Don¡¯t be so agitated, isn¡¯t this a stopgap measure? How else could he lure Bai Zhenzhen out? I told you to send someone to find her, but there was no news. I really don¡¯t have any time to waste with her now.


    "So, my mom is dead. You can hurt her as much as you want, can¡¯t you? But I¡¯m still alive. Where do you want me to put my face? Are you going to tell everyone that you gave birth to me, a son, to a woman you don¡¯t love? " Ji Shangqing was in extreme pain. Previously, when Ji Lin was imprisoned, he felt lonely and pitiful and thought of a way to save him.


    However, now that he was released, Ji Shangqing found that his life had be even worse. Ji Lin had to fill up his life every day, angering him time and time again.


    "Son, you don¡¯t need to worry about small matters. You should calm down a bit. The reason why father is doing this is for your future. You have to understand my difficulties." Ji Lin was very patient with his son.


    "Where is my future? Even if I really were to take over the cause of Ji Family in the future, I will still be criticized as a child born of a woman you don¡¯t love. You might not even have loved me! " Ji Bian Qing went into the bull¡¯s horn and couldn¡¯t get out.


    Ji Linughed angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t love you, but who else would I love? You are my only son! "


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression was still dark and ugly.


    The sky had finally brightened. The long night had passed, and everyone seemed to be awakened from their stupor.


    Bai Zhenzhen did not sleep that night. The next day, she went to buy a new phone and called Ji Lin.

 Chapter 955 Empyrexia

    Ji Yu


    ing woke up in the morning. She looked at the time and went to change her clothes. When she opened the door, she saw Ji Lin sitting on the sofa. She walked over and greeted him, "Daddy, you¡¯re up so early!"


    Ji Lin nodded at her. In fact, he didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. He stayed up all night and his eyes turned ck. He looked even more gloomy.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m going to make breakfast!" Ji Yu


    ing said as she entered the kitchen.


    Because the father and son of Ji Family had too many schemes to discuss, the servants they had hired previously all left. When Ji Yu


    ing came back, she was the only woman in the family, so Ji Yu


    ing took responsibility for the household chores and cooking.


    In the past, she was a youngdy with ten fingers that didn¡¯t touch the Yang Spring Water. But now, she went to the supermarket to shop and even bought some books to cook. She came back to study, and she waspletely a filial daughter now.


    Even Ji Lin couldn¡¯t help but praise her change. He felt that she was bing more and more considerate, and was a lot more satisfied with her.


    Ji Yu


    ing went into the kitchen. She opened the pot, took out the eggs and bread from the fridge, and warmed the milk.


    While doing this, she clenched her fingers tightly and had the urge to poison the milk.


    She did not want to hurt Ji Shangqing. Although this brother of hers was not as close as her siblings, he had been good to her since young. Furthermore, she had always felt that Ji Shangqing¡¯s character was much better than Ji Lin¡¯s.


    Ji Yu


    ing made breakfast and found that Ji Lin was no longer sitting on the sofa. Her expression changed as she walked towards the door of Ji Lin¡¯s room with light movements.


    The moment she reached the door, she heard Ji Lin talking to someone on the phone.


    Ji Yu


    ing took a deep breath and put her ear close to the door.


    Although she could not hear it clearly, she had also heard some material content.


    Ji Lin seemed to be telling someone to feed her first so that she wouldn¡¯t starve to death.


    Ji Yu


    ing was shocked. What was Ji Lin doing now?


    At this moment, Ji Shangqing¡¯s door was opened. Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t dare to continue listening to him. She walked into the living room in a hurry, looking like she was organizing herself.


    "Yu


    ing, sorry to trouble you!" Ji Shangqing looked at Ji Yu


    ing, who had changed a lot, and felt a bit sorry.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? "Both you and dad need someone to take care of them. Since I have nothing to do, it¡¯s normal to help with some chores!" Ji Yu


    ing said with a smile.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that the food you cooked would be so delicious. Big Bro had underestimated you in the past!" Ji Shangqingughed.


    "When I was taking care of my grandparents, I had learned a lot of culinary arts. My grandparents had praised me too, but I haven¡¯t done it in a while. Now that I¡¯ve been born and my brothers can eat it, I feel a sense of aplishment!" Ji Yu


    ing was a hardworking person, and she was willing to give up her dignity to do anything.


    "Big brother, are you going to thepanyter? I heard that yourpany is almost done preparing, I¡¯m really happy for you! " Ji Yu


    ing asked in concern.


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯re almost done with the preparations. It¡¯s going to be officiallyunched next month. If we don¡¯t have enough manpower, Yu


    ing, you shoulde and help me as well!" Ji Shangqing walked into the restaurant and poured himself a ss of milk to drink.


    Ji Yu


    ing stared at the milk in his hand. Suddenly, she remembered what she had just done and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Big brother, did Daddy not sleep wellst night? I just saw that he didn¡¯t look too good. Did he encounter any difficulties?" Ji Yu


    ing immediately pretended to be concerned.


    Ji Shangqing obviously knew what Ji Lin was doing now. However, he didn¡¯t want to tell Ji Yu


    ing because Wu Tie had warned him repeatedly that Ji Yu


    ing might not be on the same side as them, but rather she should be on guard against him.


    "Is that so? I¡¯m not sure. He seems to be talking about cooperationtely. " Ji Shangqing replied very naturally.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart was clouded with doubts. She felt that ever since Ji Lin decided to give up on her, she had been unable to participate in the core part of them. The father and son pair had isted her from the rest of the world.


    Heh, she had always been an outsider, right? There didn¡¯t seem to be any need to care about this anymore.


    "Is that so? But I¡¯m really worried that he¡¯s too tired and his body won¡¯t be able to bear it. I¡¯ll make a pot of soup for you guys tonight to properly mend your bodies! " Ji Yu


    ing immediately smiled and said.


    Ji Shangqing felt a little guilty hearing her say that.


    Ji Yu


    ing had nothing more to say to this father and son pair, but now, they had to guard against her as if she were an outsider. This was truly a bit unfair.


    Ji Lin came over for breakfast right after he finished his call. He still looked worried.


    "Daddy, do you think I should go visit Grandma and Grandpa?" Ji Yu


    ing asked as she ate, as if seeking his opinion.


    Ji Lin said lightly, "Let¡¯s not go for a few days!"


    Ji Yu


    ing could only nod. "Alright, then I¡¯ll go look for Wang Kun at noon. He promised to treat me to a meal. He even said that he would buy me a gift."


    Ji Lin raised his head and looked at her, "Recently, you have be more and more interested in Wang Kun. You really gave up on Ji Xiaohan? "


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still had an angry expression on her face. "He¡¯s already married. Why am I still thinking about him?"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze also shed an ufortable look.


    He suddenly realized that he and Ji Yu


    ing were indeed in the same boat, and he couldn¡¯t bear to have a sister like her.


    One liked Ji Xiaohan, while the other took a fancy to Tang Youyou. The two of them went to get married for a long time.


    "You can let him go, but your brother hasn¡¯te out yet!" Ji Lin nced at Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Yu


    ing was immediately surprised, "Brother, you really have your eyes on that Tang Youyou? "What¡¯s so good about her? I feel like she really knows how to act i


    ocent ??"


    "Stop talking nonsense and eat your food!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze swept over.


    Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, but she felt fu


    y inside. Did Ji Shangqing fall in this time?


    Tang Youyou, she really is a peach blossom woman, really envy her.


    Ji Lin was about to finish his meal when his phone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned.


    The moment he answered, Ji Lin¡¯s expression changed. He stood up and quickly went back to his room to talk on the phone.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s face had also tensed up. She heard a woman¡¯s voiceing from Ji Lin¡¯s phone.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s hand that was eating also slowed down as he stared at his father¡¯s back.


    Ji Yu


    ing pretended not to know anything as she started to specte.


    Ji Lin finally received a call from Bai Zhenzhen. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    That woman must have thought things through and decided to turn herself in at the police station.


    "Ji Lin, I want to see my daughter safely out of the city with my own eyes before I turn myself in to the police!" Bai Zhenzhen insisted.

 Chapter 956 Suddenly he felt as if he was in a dream

    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s request made Ji Lin¡¯s face turn stiff. He bit his lips and sneered: "Bai Zhenzhen, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? You don¡¯t care if your daughter is dead or alive, do you? "


    "Ji Lin, I understand you. If I really turn myself in to the police station, you might not let my daughter off. Since the consequences are the same, I still want to make a bet." Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s tone became firm.


    If she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Ji Lin was, Bai Zhenzhen would still believe in the glorious side of human nature. However, she felt that Ji Lin was someone untrustworthy, and he had gone mad.


    Ji Lin really didn¡¯t expect Bai Zhenzhen toe and force him at this time. He narrowed his eyes angrily and said while gritting his teeth, "I can let your daughter go, but what if you go back on your word?"


    I know that I can¡¯t resist you. Moreover, I value my daughter more than my life, so I know that if I don¡¯t turn myself in, she will still be in danger. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely plead guilty. Bai Zhenzhen angrily gritted her teeth as she replied.


    "Where are you? I¡¯ll bring your daughter over right now and have someone keep an eye on you! " Ji Lin agreed to Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s conditions in the end.


    Bai Zhenzhen finally let out a sigh of relief secretly. It seemed that Ji Xiaohan was the one who understood Ji Lin the most. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so sure that Ji Lin would agree to this condition.


    "Let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop opposite the police station. I¡¯ll be here right now. Bring my daughter here. I want to see her safely leave!" Bai Zhenzhen was no longer stupid and started to calm down.


    "Move somewhere else!" When Ji Lin heard the words police station, he felt a chill down his spine.


    Bai Zhenzhen knew that he also dreaded the word ¡¯police station¡¯. For the sake of her daughter¡¯s life, she did not insist and agreed, "Fine, I¡¯ll take my daughter to the opposite road at the second intersection. There¡¯s also a coffee shop there.


    "Bai Zhenzhen, how did you suddenly be so smart? "Who¡¯s guiding you?" Ji Lin suddenly sneered and became suspicious.


    Bai Zhenzhen mocked, "If you knew that you were going to die or spend the rest of your life in prison, you would understand why I suddenly became calm. I was forced by you."


    Ji Lin snorted: "If it wasn¡¯t for my leniency back then, you would have been a dead man by now."


    "I really regret making a deal with you. You are a devil, you clearly promised me that you would let me off." Bai Zhenzhen gritted her teeth in hatred. She felt that she had been too naive to trust him.


    "Don¡¯t mention it anymore. I haven¡¯t been doing very well in the past five years. I¡¯ll send someone over now. You¡¯d better stay there and wait for me. Don¡¯t disappoint me!" After Ji Lin finished speaking, he hung up.


    Ji Lin then made a call to Wang Cheng, "Now bring Bai Yiyan out, we have to go see Bai Zhenzhen!"


    "Ji Lin, the money you promised me can¡¯t be any less!" Wang Cheng took the opportunity to remind him.


    "There won¡¯t be ack of them!" After Ji Lin finished speaking, he hung up.


    He opened the door and saw Ji Yu


    ing tidying up the table. After some thought, he opened his mouth and said, "I¡¯m going out to meet a friend!"


    "Yes, Daddy! Big brother just went out too. " Ji Yu


    ing nodded with a smile.


    After Ji Lin left, Ji Yu


    ing quickly threw away the cleaning rag in her hand and went back to her room to get her bag. After Ji Lin¡¯s elevator door closed, she quickly pressed on another elevator door.


    After they got downstairs, Ji Yu


    ing followed behind Ji Lin and saw him leaving in a ck car.


    Ji Yu


    ing also had her own car, but she couldn¡¯t use it now. Just when she was getting anxious, she saw a ck sedaning from behind. She quickly reached out her hand to stop it, causing the car to stop due to fright.


    Ji Yu


    ing was pretty. She blinked her eyes at the man and asked, "Big brother, can you give me a ride? I¡¯m also living upstairs. I¡¯m going to bete for work! "


    That man also lived in the neighborhood and had met Ji Yu


    ing a few times. Seeing that she was a pretty girl and her big ck and white eyes and harmless face, he readily agreed.


    Ji Yu


    ing had done many random chats with her beauty. She had experience, which was why she had seeded so easily.


    "Big bro, follow that ck car in front of us. That¡¯s my dad, he ??" "He¡¯s going to go see another woman behind my mother¡¯s back. Please, can you help me follow him for a while?" After Ji Yu


    ing got in the car, she immediately started to make up another lie.


    "It can¡¯t be, why is your dad still acting like this? Imitating a young person to cheat?" The manughed, a gossipy expression on his face.


    "Yeah, I was really scared that my parents would get a divorce, so I wanted to go with them!" Ji Yu


    ing stared fixedly at Ji Lin, wanting to see who he was in such a hurry to meet.


    "Fine, anyway, I¡¯m just going out for breakfast. Seeing that you¡¯re so anxious, I¡¯ll give you a hand." As the young beauty chatted, the man couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled. He stepped on the elerator and followed Ji Lin¡¯s car.


    Bai Zhenzhen had already arrived at the cafe. She called Ji Yueze and told him toe over and help save her daughter.


    Ji Yueze and Ji Xiaohan rushed over in secret. In order to avoid arousing Ji Lin¡¯s suspicion, they sat in the car and waited.


    "Big brother, why isn¡¯t Ji Lin here yet?" Ji Yueze felt that every second felt extremely long.


    "He will definitelye if we wait patiently, but he must be very careful!" Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, was calm. He was neither impatient nor impatient as he kept his eyes on the intersection.


    "If she loses anything, I must kill that old bastard Ji Lin." Ji Yueze gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    "I want to as well!" Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    As long as Ji Lin died, it might be able to lessen the danger for everyone. However, his grandparents lost two sons, and the white haired man¡¯s history would repeat itself. Ji Xiaohan really couldn¡¯t bear to torture these two old men.


    Just as the two brothers were staring at their target, a white sedan parked by the side of the road.


    After the door was opened, Bai Yiyan was pushed out of the car, and the car quickly drove away.


    Bai Yiyan was lying prone on the ground. She had been tied up for the whole night and her body was numb. Plus, she had cried a few times and hadn¡¯t eaten anything. She was on the verge of fainting.


    However, having obtained her freedom, she still forced herself to stand up.


    She stood on the street in a daze as she looked around at the people who hade. Suddenly, she recognized half of them.


    "Is she Bai Yiyan? "How did this happen?"


    "Are they filming a movie? This is way too tragic!"


    Bai Yiyan immediately raised her hand and covered her face. At that moment, a ck car drove up beside her. The door opened, revealing Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face.

 Chapter 957 Fear of losing

    Bai Yiyan felt that she must be dreaming. She must be hungry to the point that her eyes were blurry. To think that she would see Ji Yueze¡¯s face.


    "What are you standing there for? Still not getting on the car? " The man¡¯s voice was low and urgent, angry and pained.


    Bai Yiyan woke up with a start. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. In the next second, a big hand quickly pulled her into the car.


    The ck elegant sedan was like a cheetah as it swiftly entered the traffic flow and disappeared.


    At this moment, a man sat down at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s seat.


    "Your daughter is safe now. It¡¯s time to fulfill your promise." The man spoke coldly.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s tensed heartpletely rxed. She nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s time to fulfill my promise. Let¡¯s go!"


    At this moment, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Ji Lin!


    She answered directly.


    "Who told you toe and get Bai Yiyan?" Because the person in the car didn¡¯t get out, Ji Lin only saw Bai Yiyan getting in the car and leaving, but he didn¡¯t know who the person in the car was, so he asked.


    Of course, Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t dare say it was Ji Yueze. She only sneered and said, "Of course I have to find someone to pick up my daughter and leave. You don¡¯t need to care who it is. I¡¯ll go and confess to the police now."


    "You better do what you say. Don¡¯t y any tricks, I can capture her once, then I¡¯ll be able to capture her a second time. However, I don¡¯t have the saying that this matter is over. The second time you provoke me, she will die." Ji Lin seemed to have no other rtionship apart from threatening her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there!" This time, Bai Zhenzhen had truly decided to turn herself in. Although she felt that she wouldn¡¯t die, her daughter¡¯s life was constantly threatened, and she couldn¡¯t afford to gamble.


    Bai Zhenzhen followed the man. Her heart was filled with sorrow and more remorse than fear.


    Bai Yiyan, who was dragged into the car by Ji Yueze, was still confused. Her dazed eyes were instantly filled with tears.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and began to cry.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s focus was on her pale face, and the bloody marks on her wrist when she covered her face with her hands.


    "Dammit, what did they do to you?" Ji Yueze immediately grabbed both of her hands. Looking carefully, his heart was in pain. He took a deep breath and said angrily: "Did they hurt you?"


    Bai Yiyan let him hold her hand, but she was unable to say a single word. Her pain was not the pain of her skin and flesh being injured, but the stagnation of her heart.


    "Ji Yueze, I¡¯m sorry, I ??" Bai Yiyan lowered her head, tears streaming down her face. She still couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say.


    What was she going to tell him? Was she Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s biological daughter?


    She didn¡¯t want to say it out loud. She wanted to bury this secret deep within her heart for the rest of her life.


    "You what? Now that you¡¯re like this, what else do you want to say? " Ji Yueze¡¯s heart ached because of the blood on her wrist. He immediately scolded her.


    "Have you been looking for me?" Bai Yiyan was so selfish that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.


    "Otherwise? You must have had a lot of troubles. Last time, you were kidnapped, but now you¡¯re tied up again. What are you thinking about? "Why are you so forgetful?" Other than scolding her, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t seem to say anything else to her calmly.


    "It¡¯s Lin Si. She disguised herself as my assistant. I was too careless. I trusted her too much. Ji Yueze, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me!" Bai Yiyan looked at the dark expression on the man¡¯s face and felt heartache. It must be because she hadn¡¯t slept all night that he had such serious dark circles under his eyes.


    "I can¡¯t me you all. I had someone to recruit her and arranged for her to be hired. If you want to talk about responsibility, I have half of it too!" Ji Yueze looked at her weak appearance and didn¡¯t have the heart to scold her again.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart felt extremely sour as she listened to his concern.


    If he knew that he was Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s biological daughter, he didn¡¯t know if he would continue to care about her like this. Perhaps, he would hate her.


    "I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No, don¡¯t go to the hospital, you... Can you send me to find my aunt? I want to meet her! " Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to go to a crowded ce right now, as she was most concerned about Bai Zhenzhen.


    She also wanted to personally ask who she was.


    Hearing the name Bai Zhenzhen, Ji Yueze¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    "Please, I ??" I¡¯m afraid that something might have happened to her. I don¡¯t know why the person who kidnapped me suddenly let me go, but I feel like this has something to do with my aunt. I want to confirm her safety! " Bai Zhenzhen did not dare to worry too much, afraid that Ji Yueze would suspect her.


    "You don¡¯t need to go. She might have gone to the police station by now!" Ji Yueze originally wanted to not mention this matter, but Bai Yiyan was obviously worried about Bai Zhenzhen. If they didn¡¯t talk about it now, the misunderstanding would only grow deeper.


    "What?" Why did she go to the police? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s body froze as she asked urgently.


    "Of course she¡¯s trying to save your life. Bai Yiyan, do you know something?" Ji Yueze squinted and stared into her eyes to see if she was lying.


    Bai Yiyan was petrified and unable to move. It was as if he had seen through her thoughts.


    She was stu


    ed for a few seconds. Then, she bit her lower lip hard, closed her eyes and nodded: "Yes, I know one thing. Ji Yueze, we... We might not even get the chance to be together! "


    As she spoke, her heart ached, causing her tears to fall unceasingly.


    She began to sob, crying helplessly and panickedly. "Last time you were right, I was not my mother¡¯s biological daughter. Actually, I was ??"


    "You¡¯re Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter!" Ji Yueze felt an indescribable pain in his heart as he saw her crying so uncontrobly with a pale face.


    Bai Yiyan suddenly stopped crying. With tears in her eyes, she looked at him and asked in horror, "You know?"


    "Yes, Bai Zhenzhen told me personally that you are her daughter!" When Ji Yueze mentioned this, his expression darkened unconsciously.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know whether to feel heartache or heartbreak.


    "Then, since you already know about it, send me home!" Bai Yiyan had nothing else to say. She couldn¡¯t beg him, but she felt that she had lost another big part of her heart if she didn¡¯t beg him.


    Right now, she felt as if she had no more strength left in her body. She wanted to hide and cry by herself.


    "I have to admit, I¡¯m very disappointed with this matter. However, Bai Zhenzhen is still a mother of Shuge. In order to save you, she didn¡¯t even give up her life. She¡¯s willing to bear all the sins for Wu Tie." Ji Yueze saw that her eyes were full of confusion and sadness. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t bear to say more harsh words at her, so he justughed at Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s behavior.


    Bai Yiyan stared nkly out of the window. After a long time, she let out a cry and started crying again.


    He was like a child, frightened out of his wits.

 Chapter 958 Dead of heartache

    It was Ji Yueze¡¯s first time seeing her cry in such a ma


    er. His tensed face showed slight panic.


    He reached out his hand and touched her trembling shoulder lightly. Seeing that she did not give him any response, he squeezed hard, pulling her face away from him.


    Bai Yiyan turned her head to look at her. Her eyes were wet with tears, and she looked pale and weak.


    "Stop crying!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know what to say. Heforted her and scolded her as if he couldn¡¯t say anything at all. He could only take a tissue and wipe the tears on her face clean.


    Bai Yiyan leaned against him in silence. She was anxious and panicked. "She¡¯s not your father¡¯s killer. Although she¡¯s guilty, she¡¯s just an aplice. If she pleads guilty, will she be sentenced to death?"


    Ji Yueze knew that she was most worried about Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s life, so it was no wonder that she was so worried. Previously, it was an aunt, now it was a mother. The rtionship between mother and daughter was rted by blood.


    "I know, if she was the real culprit, Ji Lin wouldn¡¯t have caught you and threatened to surrender. She¡¯s guilty, but her guilt won¡¯t lead to her death, don¡¯t worry, my brother and I already know about this, we won¡¯t let your mother take the me, and the real culprit is still far away and outside of thew. This isn¡¯t the result we want either." These words made Bai Yiyan feel slightly relieved.


    "I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know how to face you anymore." Bai Yiyan felt extremely guilty. She felt that she was no longer worthy of Ji Yueze¡¯s love. She was the daughter of a si


    er. She should atone for her mother¡¯s sins.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes darkened, but his big hands didn¡¯t loosen up at all. His voice became colder: "Don¡¯t talk about that for now, let¡¯s go home first. Your hand is injured, so you need to deal with it first!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. At this time, she was really helpless and panicked. However, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t scold her nor abandon her. She was filled with gratitude and felt touched.


    Bai Zhenzhen really went to the police station and turned herself in. Soon, a call came to Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan went straight to the police station to deal with this matter.


    Bai Zhenzhen was locked up, her statement recorded and awaiting trial. However, Ji Xiaohan had used his rtionship to dy the matter temporarily. He didn¡¯t sentence her immediately, but only locked her up.


    Ji Xiaohan also implored the police to temporarily seal off the news. Because Old Master Ji¡¯s health was not good and his family was not stimted, the police naturally cooperated with his request and temporarily did not disclose this matter to the public.


    The news Ji Lin mentioned was that Bai Zhenzhen had pleaded guilty and was being held in prison, waiting for the final judgement.


    "The real culprit has already turned himself in. This case will not get me involved." Ji Lin drank his tea proudly. He felt that he had done the job wlessly, and it felt like it had been a sess.


    As long as he didn¡¯t involve crime, then his life would still be interesting.


    Ji Yu


    ing followed Ji Lin out and found his car parked in an alley.


    Ji Yu


    ing got out of the car secretly and took her hat to disguise herself. She found that Ji Lin went through a door, so she hid herself in a small shop nearby and pretended to be picking things out.


    After a while, Ji Yu


    ing saw Ji Line out. There were a few people following him. One of the girls was blindfolded and pushed into a car quickly.


    Ji Yu


    ing had already turned on her phone and secretly recorded the actions of Ji Lin and the bunch of people.


    Although she didn¡¯t know if there was any point in recording this, but as long as it was anything about Ji Lin, she wouldn¡¯t let him off from this moment onwards.


    She wanted to use her own method to make Ji Lin regret his past actions.


    Ji Yu


    ing kept her phone turned on, recording the license te of the car. She also recorded the conversation between Ji Lin and a woman.


    When all the cars had left, Ji Yu


    ing also kept the recording.


    She opened it and took a look. Ji Lin must be doing something shameful again. The girl with her eyes blindfolded must have been tortured severely.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart chilled as if her blood had frozen.


    She used to think that Ji Lin was just a little more ambitious than others, a little more shortsighted, and a little more ruthless. However, in Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart, he was still a very vengeful person and was a strong person worthy of following.


    But now, Ji Yu


    ing felt a chill in her heart.


    This was because the person she was following was no longer the expert she had thought to be.


    He was just a vicious, merciless bastard who had lost all of his humanity.


    Ji Yu


    ing tightened her grip on her phone and drove away.


    Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan home!


    After a careful inspection, she discovered that not only was her wrist injured, but her legs were also marked with clear strangtion marks. There was also a bloody wound on her chest, as if someone had ruthlessly kicked her a few times.


    "Dammit, did they hit you?" Ji Yueze was so angry that his face turned ashen. He clenched his hands tightly and roared.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head. "Don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t feel any pain now!"


    "If I catch them, I will definitely take revenge on them!" How could Ji Yueze not be angry, he was dying of heartache.


    Looking at his heartbroken expression, Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed into speechlessness for a moment.


    Was it her imagination?


    Why did Ji Yueze not immediately criticize her identity, but cared about her?


    Whether she was dreaming or not, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude and gratitude.


    She felt that she was really willing to do anything for this man. Even if she had to die for him, she was willing to do so.


    "Endure it, it will be very painful!" Ji Yueze saw her stu


    ed expression and thought she was numb from the pain, so he reminded her again.


    "En!" Bai Yiyan nodded. When the disinfectant touched her wound, she still let out a hissing sound. However, she tried her best to restrain herself.


    "I will get someone to find those bastards. Don¡¯t worry, I will use the same method to deal with them what they did to you." Ji Yueze was getting more and more upset.


    "You don¡¯t need to offend them for me. They look like people from society to me. They are very dangerous." Bai Yiyan thought of the woman who disguised herself as Lin Si. She was very skilled, and from the looks of it, she was not a good person. That kind of person was very scary, because they were desperate criminals.


    She didn¡¯t want Ji Yueze to avenge her, she only hoped that it wouldn¡¯t involve him.


    "You have underestimated the people from our Ji Family!" Ji Yueze snorted.

 Chapter 959 Dont want to give up

    Bai Yiyan stared at the man¡¯s taut face as he applied the medicine. When she looked carefully, her forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. He was actually sweating in this cold spring. Was he worrying about her? Or was it because he was very nervous about her applying the medicine?


    "Ji Yueze, listen to me, it¡¯s not that I doubt you have the ability, I just don¡¯t want you to go with me. You have to promise me that you won¡¯t interfere in this matter!" Bai Yiyan said with a serious expression and a resolute tone.


    Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "If a man doesn¡¯t even have the ability to protect his woman, is he still a man?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heartbeat quickened again as she stared unblinkingly at the man¡¯s serious expression.


    "Ji Yueze, if you don¡¯t mind my current identity, I am extremely grateful. I feel that I must have been virtuous in my previous life, that¡¯s why I met you in this life. But, do you know? I want you to live a peaceful life. If I let you take the risk and get injured, then I will really be scared. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die or not, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you! " Bai Yiyan suddenly reached out her hand and gripped the hand that was applying the medicine on her tightly. She exerted a lot of strength, as if she wanted him to listen to every word she said in his head.


    "What are you holding me for?" Ji Yueze frowned slightly.


    "Promise me that you won¡¯t interfere in my business. Ji Yueze, I¡¯m not joking with you, you have to promise me." At this moment, Bai Yiyan was so determined that no one could ignore her.


    Ji Yueze raised his head and looked at her. His thin lips pulled up into a smile: "I can¡¯t promise anyone."


    "Ji Yueze ??" Bai Yiyan was so frightened that her heart went cold. She shouted his name with all her might.


    Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his deep eyes.


    "If you don¡¯t promise, then I will break up with you!" Bai Yiyan was both shocked and frightened. She found that there was no other way for him to promise her, so she could only threaten him with her feelings.


    "Say that again?" Ji Yueze suddenly held her hand with astonishing strength.


    Bai Yiyan cried out in pain, and the man immediately let go.


    "Bai Yiyan, I¡¯m not a timid person, understand?" Ji Yueze sighed and expressed his stance.


    "I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re a coward. I just don¡¯t want any mishap. I don¡¯t want a chance for a little injury. I don¡¯t want any of it to happen to you!" Bai Yiyan had her own insistence. She had been kidnapped twice, so she felt that this society was not safe.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Lie down and I¡¯ll wipe the wound on your chest with some medicinal wine!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to argue with her because it was meaningless to argue with her.


    However, Bai Yiyan was still very uneasy because Ji Yueze had yet to agree to her request.


    "Ji Yueze, are you listening to my words seriously? I don¡¯t want you to avenge me! " Bai Yiyan was still holding onto his arm tightly.


    "Lie down!" The man ordered her without exnation.


    Bai Yiyan realized that she was being held tightly by this man, so she had no choice but to listen to him and lie down. Ji Yueze poured some of the wine on his palm and smeared it over her injured spot.


    It was as big as the palm of his hand, and all of it was red and swollen.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t only be injured on the surface!" Every time Ji Yueze looked at it again, the shock in his heart would roll over every time he looked at it. It was enough to make his heart ache to death.


    "It¡¯s fine, just help me wipe it off!" Bai Yiyan shook her head. Right now, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to stay by his side. No matter how much it hurt, she was willing to stay by his side.


    Ji Yueze pressed his finger down hard, causing Bai Yiyan¡¯s body to tremble uncontrobly from the pain.


    Wang Cheng had kicked him in this positionst night. After a whole night, the wounds had already swelled up. The pain spread to every inch of his body, making it difficult to endure.


    "Aside from injuring you, did they ??" When Ji Yueze was halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped because he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    "No!" Bai Yiyan knew what he was asking and immediately replied, "I really didn¡¯t!"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s throat was dry. He bit his lips tightly and did not ask any further questions.


    However, the strength of his fingertip didn¡¯t decrease, because blood stasis could only be dispersed by force. Although Ji Yueze saw that she was in so much pain that her face turned pale, he didn¡¯t want to show mercy.


    After Ji Yueze had wiped her dark blue skin, Bai Yiyan¡¯s whole body trembled from the pain as cold sweat seeped out.


    "Lie down, I¡¯ll make you something to eat!" When Ji Yueze saw her pitiful appearance, he really wanted to bear all of this for her.


    "En!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have the strength to get up now. She curled up in his nket and slowly closed her eyes.


    Smelling the familiar masculine scent, Bai Yiyan was finally able to fall asleep.


    She dreamed of Bai Zhenzhen lying in a pool of blood, and she dreamed of a car charging at Ji Yueze, and she dreamed of herself being thrown into ake, cold and lifeless.


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan woke up from her nightmare to find that the sky outside her window had changed. It was dark and looked like it was about to rain.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" The bedroom door was pushed open and Ji Yueze walked in quickly.


    "Did I sleep long?" Bai Yiyan asked while rubbing her sore neck.


    "It¡¯s already past 2 in the afternoon. You¡¯ve slept for a few hours, get up and eat something!" In the end, Ji Yueze got his assistant to send some light and easily digestible food over. He didn¡¯t know how to cook it and even tried to cook it, but he couldn¡¯t even eat it, let alone feed it to her.


    Bai Yiyan wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and asked with great difficulty, "Is there any news about my mom?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face slightly darkened: "She¡¯s already been locked up. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s very safe in there. For the time being, her life is not in danger!"


    "Thank you!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but say gratefully.


    Ji Yueze mocked, "Actually, I want to quickly convict her. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, we can¡¯t convict her yet, but, it¡¯s safer to be locked in here than outside, right?"


    "Yes, she told me before that she wanted to be locked up ??" Bai Yiyan lowered her eyes in grief.


    "Alright, I think she volunteered to go in for your safety!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to see her despair.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect it to be her daughter!" Bai Yiyan was also forced to ept her new identity.


    "No one would have thought of that!" Ji Yueze snorted.


    Bai Yiyan felt like her life had been disrupted with a single blow of a stick. She couldn¡¯t even find a direction and a sense of belonging.


    "Ji Yueze, if your mother knows about my rtionship with her, she definitely won¡¯t ept me anymore. If that¡¯s really the case, then we¡¯ll ??"


    "You gave up pretty easily!" Ji Yueze was instantly enraged.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to give up!" Bai Yiyan shook her head, feeling conflicted.

 Chapter 960 Surprise

    Of course, Ji Yueze could see what Bai Yiyan was thinking.


    Can letting go solve everything? Ji Yueze was angry and helpless, but he couldn¡¯t bear to scold her.


    However, it took a lot of courage and courage to let go of someone who loved her deeply. He knew that Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t just saying that she might really be able to endure the despair and leave by herself.


    "Don¡¯t say anything about breaking up, do you understand?" Ji Yueze lowered his voice, making people not dare to ignore the determination in his voice.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was in a mess. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to anger him with her words. She should cherish her hard-won solitude.


    In case ??


    If one day she really did leave, at least she couldfort herself with the thought that she had.


    Ji Yueze gave her a bowl of porridge and a cup of warm water. He sat opposite her and stared at her as he ate.


    Bai Yiyan raised her beautiful eyes and saw him lean his chin on his arm and stare unblinkingly at her. Her face heated up.


    "Did you eat it?" Feeling too embarrassed to eat alone, Bai Yiyan could only ask him.


    "I¡¯m not hungry. Eat more!" Ji Yueze suddenly realized that he was staring at her too closely, which made her a bit u


    atural. Thus, he got up: "I¡¯m going to call my brother, eat slowly!"


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face darkened as he sat in thepany office. He never thought that Ji Lin would be so hateful and vicious. Only he could think of using such a method to get rid of his sin. Such thick skin was unbeatable.


    Even Ji Xiaohan felt deeply disheartened at the appearance of such a scum in Ji Family.


    He dared to act so recklessly just because his grandparents were still around. Ji Xiaohan felt like his weakness had been grabbed by the opponent, which made him extremely angry. He really wanted to find someone to secretly teach him a lesson.


    Even if you can¡¯t kill him, you have to cripple him. Let¡¯s see how he jumps then.


    After receiving a call from Ji Yueze, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression eased up a bit.


    "How is Bai Yiyan? Does it matter? " Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t leave in the same car as Ji Yueze, so he wasn¡¯t sure about Bai Yiyan¡¯s real situation.


    "She just got some flesh wounds, that¡¯s all!" Ji Yueze let out a light breath. After a night of worrying, he finally returned to his original position.


    "What a blessing!" Ji Xiaohan breathed a sigh of relief for him.


    "Yeah, I can¡¯t even imagine if she was..." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t even dare to say anything.


    "It can¡¯t be, you better take care of her. Don¡¯t let her get hurt again!" Ji Xiaohanforted his brother.


    Ji Yueze could only nod, "I will. Bro, have you dealt with Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s matter? "Now that Ji Lin has nothing to fear, I wonder what kind of demon he¡¯s going to be now!"


    "Don¡¯t worry about Bai Zhenzhen. She¡¯ll be fine as a scapegoat for now. Ji Lin thought he¡¯d gotten away with it. That¡¯s just him being conceited. We definitely won¡¯t let it go." Ji Xiaohan said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, no matter how many scapegoats he finds, they will never be able to get rid of him, the real culprit!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Tell Bai Yiyan to send us news about those kidnappers. I¡¯ll send someone to deal with them!" Ji Xiaohan knew that his brother would not be able to hold back his anger. Thus, he had already made the decision to uncover those people. Even if he couldn¡¯t bring them to justice, he would at least repay them with a tooth for a tooth.


    "Brother, she won¡¯t say it!" Ji Yueze sighed.


    "Why?" Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. Didn¡¯t Bai Yiyan want to capture those kidnappers? What kind of mentality did she have?


    "She didn¡¯t want me to get involved. She was afraid I¡¯d get hurt, that fool!" Ji Yueze cursed, but his heart was in pain.


    "Oh, looks like she really loves you and is really worried about you!" Ji Xiaohan was a bit surprised, but it was within reason.


    Since Bai Yiyan had suffered, she naturally didn¡¯t want her brother to be injured.


    "If she doesn¡¯t want to say it, we can also find some clues. Don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t just let this matter go like this. If we do something wrong and not get punished, it will only make them even more arrogant!" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Brother, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. If you catch those bastards, you must beat them to death!" Ji Yueze pleaded.


    "Un, don¡¯t worry. I can do what Ji Lin can!" Ji Xiaohanforted his brother for a bit before hanging up.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar number suddenly called Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cell phone.


    Ji Xiaohan squinted his eyes vigntly, but he still answered the call in the end.


    It was Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s voice.


    "Brother Xiaohan, I secretly recorded Ji Lin¡¯s video. I want to let you see if I can help you!"


    Ji Xiaohan said calmly, "Send it over for me to take a look!"


    Ji Yu


    ing immediately called.


    After Ji Xiaohan finished watching the video, he was slightly shocked.


    "Where did you record it?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yu


    ing to be so daring as to take the risk and record the video of Ji Lin and the kidnappers. Honestly speaking, this video was very useful to him.


    "I followed him out today. I didn¡¯t expect to record a video of him together with this group of people. However, I don¡¯t know who to find to deal with, so I can only send it for you to see!" Ji Yu


    ing was alone beside Ji Lin, so she was helpless and scared.


    She wanted to see Ji Lin suffer the consequences of his actions, but this was a dangerous matter in itself.


    "This video is exactly what I need. Thank you, Yu


    ing!" Ji Xiaohan had really changed his opinion of Ji Yu


    ing, so his attitude towards her became a little more rxed.


    Ji Yu


    ing stared nkly at the other end of the phone for a long time before she mocked herself, "It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve heard you call me by my name. It¡¯s so strange, yet so intimate."


    Ji Xiaohan alsoughed lightly: "If we don¡¯t be enemies and only be family, I will call you that from now on."


    "Be a family member? Do I even have the qualifications? " Ji Yu


    ing felt that what she had done in the past was too vicious. It was difficult for her to turn a new leaf now.


    "You¡¯re already helping me, why don¡¯t you have the qualifications?" Ji Xiaohan said seriously.


    "Alright, if Brother Xiaohan doesn¡¯t hate me and is willing to recognize me as his rtive, then we will be his rtives!" Ji Yu


    ingughed. She was very happy and satisfied.


    "I¡¯m hanging up first. I want to see this video of you!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he hung up the phone and zoomed in the video repeatedly with a serious expression.


    Ji Yu


    ing was photographed through a ss window, so some people¡¯s faces were a little blurry, but a few of the gangsters had a close-up of their faces.


    For Ji Xiaohan, this was enough.


    Furthermore, Ji Lin was also with them, so there was one more piece of evidence in his hands.


    Never in his dreams did Ji Lin imagine that his daughter, who he felt was trained to be as loyal as a dog, would betray him and secretly take pictures of him.

 Chapter 961 We have an appointment for dinner

    Yang Chuchu had recently taken on a new movie, the male lead was Lu Xuanchen, she was the female lead, and this topic, in an instant, exploded in the entertainment industry. Since Ji Yueze had gradually faded out of the acting world, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s momentum soared to the sky with his high looks, explosive strength, and superb acting skills.


    Lu Xuanchen began to hone his acting skills and it started to shine.


    He met Yang Chuchu for the first time during the opening ceremony of the movie set. Both of them looked at each other secretly.


    "You ??"


    "You ??"


    He wanted to ask a few questions in unison.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, and then both of themughed at the interesting scene.


    "You ask first!" Yang Chuchu quickly covered her mouth andughed.


    "Are you Tang Youyou¡¯s friend?" When Lu Xuanchen saw that Yang Chuchu was the candidate to be Tang Youyou¡¯s bridesmaid, he felt that their rtionship must be pretty good.


    "Well, yes! We are good friends! " Yang Chuchu felt a sense of familiarity towards Tang Youyou and always liked to chat with her.


    "Oh!" Lu Xuanchen suddenly didn¡¯t know what else to ask. After thinking for a moment, he asked: "Did you have some questions to ask me?"


    Yang Chuchu nodded, "Uh, yes, I would like to ask, what are your ns for the future? I heard that Neb Company is poaching you, are you thinking of going over to his side? "


    "Did Ji Yueze ask you toe here? Or are you curious? " Lu Xuanchen smiled faintly.


    "I¡¯m curious!" Yang Chuchu quickly answered.


    "I can¡¯t not answer because I have no ns!" Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders and said politely.


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "Alright, I was too presumptuous with my questions. Don¡¯t mind me!"


    "No way!" Lu Xuanchen smiled again.


    As the two stars took the lead, the atmosphere turned cold and a little awkward once again.


    "I¡¯ll see the reporters in a while. Can we not fight?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly spoke first.


    Yang Chuchu looked surprised, "Why are the two of us thinking the same thing? Are you afraid that your girlfriend will misunderstand? "


    Lu Xuanchen smiled bitterly: "I really cherish my reputation, is that the answer?"


    Yang Chuchu nodded seriously. "Fine, but I¡¯m afraid someone will get jealous."


    "I heard that your boyfriend is an outsider. He must be very good to you!" Lu Xuanchen saw the shy look on her face and knew that she was a person who had fallen in love. She was truly blessed.


    Yang Chuchu mumbled something. Actually, until now, her rtionship with Luo Jinyu had never been officially exposed. Someone had made a random guess and it was quickly taken care of by Luo Jinyu.


    "Being able to treat someone well is also a very happy thing." Lu Xuanchen sighed.


    "Do you have a girlfriend? I¡¯ve heard that you have always been very low-key, very humble, and I¡¯ve never heard of you passing down any rumours! " Yang Chuchu lowered her voice and asked him. There was no other way but to keep the state of mind of a gossipy woman.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s gaze turned stiff. After a long while, he shook his head: "I don¡¯t have a girlfriend!"


    "Wow, did I get some really good news? Then, my little sisters are blessed, they really like you. Do you need me to introduce you one? " Yang Chuchu immediately eximed in surprise.


    "When can I invite Tang Youyou out for a meal?" Lu Xuanchen asked Yang Chuchu after swallowing his saliva.


    "Invite her?" "Anytime, I can get an appointment with her tonight!" Yang Chuchu said smugly.


    "Can we have di


    er together tonight? "My treat!" Lu Xuanchen asked with a smile and a sincere expression.


    "Oh, okay. I¡¯ll call her and ask." Yang Chuchu had a slightly dazed expression on her face.


    She carefully thought back to the main point of her question just now. She wanted to introduce Lu Xuanchen to his girlfriend. She didn¡¯t expect him to invite her and Tang Youyou for a meal. Was the topic biased?


    Yang Chuchu took out her cell phone and gave Tang Youyou a call.


    Tang Youyou was still at thepany when she received her call. She smiled and asked, "Chuchu, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Big Sister Youyou, are you free tonight?" Let¡¯s have a meal together! " Yang Chuchu asked with a smile.


    I¡¯ll take a look tonight. Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll make a reservation." Tang Youyou had been rather idle recently, so it was necessary to have a meal with a friend to ease her mood.


    "Let me take a look tonight. Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll make a reservation." Tang Jiu had been rather idletely, so it was necessary to have a meal with a friend to ease his mood.


    "Your friend? "Luo Jinyu?" Tang Youyou asked directly.


    "It¡¯s not him, it¡¯s mytest partner. We just picked up a movie, it¡¯s Lu Xuanchen!" Yang Chuchu quickly exined.


    "It¡¯s him?" Tang Youyou was shocked.


    "Sister Youyou, why do you have such a tone?" Do you know him? " Yang Chuchu also looked surprised.


    Lu Xuanchen, who was sitting quietly on the sofa not far away, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Tang Youyou suddenly thought of thest time she was scolded in the bathroom at the charity di


    er.


    "You¡¯re going to act in a movie with him!" Tang Youyou chuckled.


    "Yeah, because the director is very famous, I epted it!" Yang Chuchu chuckled.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s have di


    er tonight." Tang Youyou hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    "Really? "Then I¡¯ll book a spot!" Yang Chuchu immediately said happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Youyou let out a sigh. Actually, she also wanted to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Lu Xuanchen. Although she felt that she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to persuade him, she still wanted to hear some news about him.


    Hearing that Tang Youyou agreed to have di


    er together, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression that was indifferent all along seemed to have a touch of joy and expectation.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t notice the sudden change in his expression and started reading the script.


    "There are still many scenes to be challenged in this movie. I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to act well!"


    Lu Xuanchen chuckled, "I have seen many of your movies and TV dramas. I feel that you are very suitable for this female lead!"


    "But I want to act against you. Your acting skills are obvious to all. When that happens, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll drag you down with me!" Yang Chuchu joked.


    "Let¡¯s work hard together. Since we¡¯re epting this movie, we shouldn¡¯t waste any of the scripts. This is also a form of responsibility towards the production team and the staff!" Lu Xuanchen was more serious when it came to work.


    Yang Chuchu was instantly infected by his seriousness. She nodded. "You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s not disappoint them. We must take this seriously."


    "The press conference is here. Let¡¯s go out!" Lu Xuanchen saw his assistant was gesturing at him. He immediately adjusted the cor of his suit and said to Yang Chuchu.

 Chapter 962 Co-trap dilemma

    Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women was particrly pleasing to the eyes. If a beautiful woman were to stand next to a handsome man, it would give off a strong sense of excitement.


    Lu Xuanchen has a personality that fans love a lot. No matter the asion, he always wears a formal and strict suit, and he is also very suited to wear a suit. He has the temperament of a man.


    Today, he was wearing a dark blue suit with a simple white shirt. It didn¡¯t have any fancy colors, making him look like a man.


    Yang Chuchu was also wearing an elegant dress today. Her long hair was carelessly tied behind her head. It was fluffy and light, giving her both the mischievous look and thezy look of a mature girl.


    There were many media reporters seated below the stage. They were all holding theirputers in their hands as they constantly filmed the two people sitting on the stage.


    In the first part, the two people talked about movies, but when it came to the question segment, one of the reporters asked sharply, "Have the two of you thought about it? "Enormous fans have always felt that you guys are a good match. Can you give us a hand on the spot to satisfy our wishes?"


    Yang Chuchu nced at Lu Xuanchen, who was also looking at her.


    "Hold onto one! Hold onto another!"


    "Hurry up and hold hands, we really want to see!"


    Someone below the stage was shouting.


    Lu Xuanchen took over the microphone and teased in a low voice: "I am really sorry, but I am afraid I am unable to fulfill your wishes. I have always respected the Miss Yang, and we are friends."


    Yang Chuchu secretly let out a sigh of relief. Because she was young, she couldn¡¯t speak proper words. At this moment, Lu Xuanchen took the initiative to help her out, making her feel slightly grateful.


    "Lu Xuanchen, do you have a girlfriend?" Who¡¯s your girlfriend? Can you tell me something? It¡¯s too mysterious, we really want to know! "


    "That¡¯s right. Rumor has it that you have a woman that you¡¯ve loved for a very long time. Who exactly is that woman? We¡¯re just too curious!"


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed as she turned around to look at Lu Xuanchen. He had a woman he loved for a long time?


    Who is it?


    Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t expect someone to ask him that. His expression changed slightly.


    Immediately after, another reporter spoke up: "Lu Xuanchen, I know you used to have a childhood ymate, it¡¯s the Ji Family Young Mistress Tang Youyou, do you still have contact with her?"


    Hearing Tang Youyou¡¯s name, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s and Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression changed.


    Among them, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression turned stiff. He directly returned the microphone to the host beside him and no longer answered.


    However, Yang Chuchu blinked her eyes in shock. Lu Xuanchen and Youyou were childhood friends?


    Wow, this is big news.


    Lu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes in a


    oyance. He felt that these reporters seemed to have deliberately made things difficult for him, and it must have been those from Xingyun¡¯s side, becausest time, Wu Chang had called him a few times, and after being rejected by him, he was dissatisfied. Since he couldn¡¯t recruit them, then he might as well suppress them to death.


    Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t think that Neb Media would be so treacherous, attacking him at this time.


    "Are you asking about Tang Youyou?" It might be more appropriate to ask me, since Sister Youyou is my friend! " When Yang Chuchu saw the situation turn cold, she hurriedly took the microphone and said honestly.


    The few reporters beside him had achieved their goal and didn¡¯t say anything more. However, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s silence and evasion were enough for them to take a close look.


    "Chuchu, we want to know about your rtionship. Is it convenient to talk about it? "For example, what kind of man do you like, this Lu Xuanchen, do you like him?" Some reporters continued to ask questions.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, "Lu Xuanchen is a pretty good man and takes good care of girls. However, we are only friends. If I meet someone I like, I will definitely tell you!"


    "Yang Chuchu, we previously revealed the subtle rtionship between you and the Luo Family Great young master Luo Jinyu, can you please talk about him?"


    When Yang Chuchu saw that the ones who were asking the questions were the reporters again, she immediately became unhappy.


    How did the organizers do it? They only talked about the periphery of the movie and the rted matters. Now it waspletely an borate undercover y, no matter how good her acting skills were, Lu Xuanchen and her would not be able to deal with it.


    "Do you have any other questions about this film? "If not, I¡¯ll see you next time!" Yang Chuchu was more direct. If she didn¡¯t want to answer, she wouldn¡¯t answer at all.


    "Yang Chuchu, why did you choose not to mention him? Did he hurt your heart? She won¡¯t want to hear of his name again! " The reporter continued questioning.


    Yang Chuchu forced a smile and said, "I¡¯m sorry, these questions are too personal. I don¡¯t feel like answering them!"


    Lu Xuanchen and Yang Chuchu were quickly sent back to the lounge. Both of their expressions were a little ugly.


    "What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say that they would only ask about the movie? Where did these reporterse from? Aren¡¯t they asking too much!? " Yang Chuchu said angrily.


    "Neb must have sent him here to cause trouble!" Lu Xuanchen said lightly.


    "It¡¯s Neb again, they are simply going too far. As long as they don¡¯t cooperate with them, do they want to step on them to the point of death? It¡¯s simply ridiculous! " When Yang Chuchu mentioned Neb, she too was filled with resentment.


    "That¡¯s very normal. We just have to be careful!" Lu Xuanchen frowned and said.


    "This isn¡¯t something that we can solve just by being careful. That was the live broadcast segment just now. The two of us were stumped by the question, so our expressions must be plentiful. I wonder how they are going to write it!" The more Yang Chuchu thought about it, the angrier she became. However, she quickly reacted and turned around to look at Lu Xuanchen. "You and Youyou have known each other before, right?" Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? "


    Lu Xuanchen suddenly felt that he was being pulled in the wrong. His pair of deep eyes blinked randomly: "I knew her before, but we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while!"


    "Just by knowing him?" Yang Chuchu was not stupid, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s guilty expression was too obvious.


    Lu Xuanchen sighed. "Well, not only do we know each other, we grew up together!"


    "Lu Xuanchen, to be honest with me, are you ?? Do you like Big Sister Youyou? " Yang Chuchu was also shocked by her own bold question.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s handsome face blushed with embarrassment. Then, he bit his lips and nodded. "Yes, I like her. I¡¯ve liked her for a long time!"


    Ah!" Yang Chuchu took in a deep breath and rubbed her head. With a dazed expression, she said, "Then you asked me to ask her out for a meal just now. You can¡¯t be using me ??


    "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. If you don¡¯t want to, then cancel the di


    er!" Lu Xuanchen sincerely apologized.

 Chapter 963 Rarely seen

    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s apology made Yang Chuchu¡¯s anger go away. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh for him: "Did you like Sister Youyou for a long time? Have you chased her before? "


    "No, when I have the courage, I won¡¯t have the chance!" Lu Xuanchen mocked himself. The sadness on his face was especially strong.


    Yang Chuchu frowned. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should continue the conversation, but it was as cruel as if she was trying to open another¡¯s wound.


    "She is doing very well right now!" Lu Xuanchen looked up at her with concern in his eyes.


    Yang Chuchu nodded her head, "She should be living a good life. Brother Ji treats her very well! And with two cute kids around! "


    "The Ji Family have epted her!" Lu Xuanchen suddenly thought of thest time when she was rejected by the Old Lady Ji and could not help but mutter to himself.


    Yang Chuchu was dumb and could not console others. Seeing him like this, she felt sympathy for him.


    Lu Xuanchen left first. Before leaving, he told Yang Chuchu to call Tang Youyou and ask her if they weren¡¯t having di


    er together.


    Yang Chuchu really did give Tang Youyou another call.


    "Sister Youyou, I seem to know something just now. You and Lu Xuanchen are friends!" Yang Chuchu asked with an awkward smile.


    Tang Youyou sighed on the other end of the phone, "Yes, we are friends. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just felt it. Let¡¯s have di


    er together tonight, okay?" Yang Chuchu still had to ask for Tang Youyou¡¯s opinion. She was afraid that Tang Youyou would feel that it was inappropriate.


    "Chuchu, to tell you the truth, I have something to tell him. It would be more convenient if you were there!" Tang Youyou felt a little embarrassed as well. She seemed to be using Yang Chuchu as a shield.


    "It¡¯s fine, I understand!" Yang Chuchu immediately giggled.


    Tang Youyou was also amused by her. "As long as you don¡¯t mind, see you tonight!"


    After Tang Youyou hung up the phone with Yang Chuchu, she called Ji Xiaohan, wanting to tell him about having di


    er tonight.


    "Be careful of your safety. I don¡¯t care who you eat with!" The man¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the other side, both loving and doting, causing Tang Youyou to be stu


    ed for a moment.


    "You really don¡¯t care about me?" Tang Youyou felt guilty.


    "Well, whatever. We¡¯re already married. Where else can you escape to? If you have enough rxation, you have to obediently go home! " Even though Ji Xiaohan said that he wouldn¡¯t care, he still remembered it in his heart. If he came back toote, wouldn¡¯t he worry about dying?


    "Un, don¡¯t worry. I will return earlier!" Tang Youyou hung up the phone with a warm feeling in her heart.


    The reason why she felt so happy was because Ji Xiaohan made her feel at ease. She even enjoyed being with him physically and mentally.


    He used to feel that he was tyra


    ical, unreasonable, and as difficult to get along with as an iceberg.


    However, when he walked into his life and heart, he realized that this was only a form of protection for outsiders. The real him, gave people a warm feeling.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. Happiness had already started to grow in her heart.


    When Tang Youyou left thepany in the evening, there were bodyguards who followed her to the car. There were three cars in front and behind, leaving from thepany to go straight to the restaurant.


    Now that Tang Youyou had gone out with Ji Xiaohan as her bodyguard, he really didn¡¯t feel at ease with her.


    Tang Youyou was already used to it. The feeling of having someone to protect her was still very safe.


    When they arrived at the private room, Tang Youyou let the bodyguard big brother choose a table to eat. She sat inside the private room and waited.


    Not longter, Yang Chuchu and Lu Xuanchen arrived. They didn¡¯t intentionally ask for them toe together, but they really met each other downstairs.


    The two of them pushed open the door and entered the box. Tang Youyou was sitting on her seat in a daze.


    "Youyou, long time no see!" The moment Lu Xuanchen entered, he greeted her in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou quickly stood up and smiled at him. "That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t seen each other in quite some time."


    Yang Chuchu had a close-up of a light bulb on her face.


    She quickly called out: "Sit down, let¡¯s order food. I¡¯ll order, if you guys have anything to say, wait a minute, if Brother Ji finds out, will I be hunted down?"


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re too good at acting. We¡¯re just friends who have a meal together."


    Only then did Yang Chuchu rx and start ordering dishes.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s gaze stayed on Tang Youyou for a few seconds. He noticed that her temperament had improved a lot. Perhaps because she was dressed up like a noble, she also had a kind of noble aura.


    "I haven¡¯t congratted you on your wedding and I¡¯m happy that you found your father." Lu Xuanchen originally came over to have a chat, so he spoke directly.


    There was no sense of unfamiliarity between him and Tang Youyou. Instead, there was a sense of familiarity.


    "I originally wanted to invite you, but you didn¡¯te!" However, Tang Youyou was getting more and more anxious.


    "It just so happened that I was in a foreign country filming that day. I didn¡¯t make it in time, so I was really disappointed!" Lu Xuanchen said in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "I know you¡¯ve been quite busytely, but you still have to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t be too tired!"


    "I¡¯m very happy to hear how much you care about me!" Lu Xuanchen drank a mouthful of water.


    Yang Chuchu sat beside them, watching the two chatting idly. She had no choice but to listen in with them.


    "Remember the grass behind our primary school? I n to buy it, and I¡¯ll build a new home there. If you have time, you can bring your child here to y! " Lu Xuanchen suddenly said.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached for no reason when she heard this. Her eyes also turned red in the blink of an eye.


    "I was just spouting nonsense all those years ago. How do you still remember?" Tang Youyou bit her lips as she tried her best to suppress the grief in her heart.


    "I don¡¯t know, I remember!" Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders: "However, that piece ofnd is still being discussed."


    "Why? Does the other party not want to sell it? " Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    "Yeah, in two days, I will personally go see that family. I wonder if we haven¡¯t decided on the price." Lu Xuanchen heaved a sigh. It was not easy to fulfill a childhood dream.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Maybe that patch of grass is of great significance to that family!"


    "No matter what, I just want to buy that piece ofnd." Lu Xuanchen said firmly.


    Yang Yang Chu couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Lu Xuanchen, I really didn¡¯t realize that you are such a stubborn person. However, you still have to have some dreams, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what the meaning of living is!"


    Lu Xuanchen suddenly turned around to look at Tang Youyou. Tang Youyou met his gaze and fled in fright.


    "In this world, would there be two people with simr personalities and looks? If there is, I really should look for them. I can¡¯t live my whole life by myself, that would be a little too lonely!" Lu Xuanchen suddenly asked jokingly.


    Tang Youyou alsoughed. "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t behave like this. You¡¯re being unfair to others!"

 Chapter 964 Want to help him

    Want to help him?


    Tang Youyou and Lu Xuanchen chatted about some of their childhood affairs. The topics they chatted about as if they were friends didn¡¯t seem out of ce. Yang Chuchu asionally interjected from the side and sized them up with a pair of bright, big eyes.


    At first, she was worried that Lu Xuanchen might have something wrong with his words and actions when he saw Tang Youyou, but now, it seemed that her worries were u


    ecessary. Although they had a lot of topics to talk about, they just chatted about nothing.


    After di


    er, Tang Youyou got up and left.


    Lu Xuanchen watched her leave with reluctance. Although he still wanted to say a few more words, he restrained himself in the end. He only returned to his seat after Tang Youyou¡¯s figure had disappeared.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw him drink all the wine in his cup in one gulp, despite not having drunk a single drop earlier.


    It seemed that the calm on the surface did not mean that Lu Xuanchen was calm on the inside.


    "Yang Chuchu, thank you for today!" "Let¡¯s go first!" Lu Xuanchen looked at her gratefully, then turned around and left.


    Yang Chuchu was startled for a few seconds. She shrugged. "What did I do?"


    Tang Youyou breathed out softly as she sat in the car. Thinking about her conversation with Lu Xuanchen earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Lu Xuanchen was a very persistent person and was very determined. This was something she knew from the begi


    ing. She just didn¡¯t expect him to actually want to fulfill what he said when he was young.


    He was really stubborn and a little cute. He really hoped that he would meet a woman who appreciated and understood him. A person like him who carried a heavy burden in his heart, the woman who loved him, would definitely be someone who understood him.


    A text suddenly appeared on her phone. Tang Youyou took out her phone and took a look. Her heart skipped a beat.


    It was sent by Ji Xiaohan, and it was a photo taken when Lu Xuanchen and Yang Chuchu walked over side by side and pushed the door open.


    Tang Youyou smiled helplessly. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide what happened tonight from Ji Xiaohan.


    She didn¡¯t me those bodyguards and bosses for letting Ji Xiaohan know, they had done their best.


    Tang Youyou quickly replied, "I¡¯ll exin it to you when I get home, okay?"


    "Alright!" The man replied with a single word in a very forgiving ma


    er.


    When he arrived home, it was around nine in the evening. The two little guys were still ru


    ing around the living room. After having a bath and wearing cute pajamas, they were so cute that people wanted to kiss them.


    Ji Xiaonai was holding a small bear in her small hands. She was wearing a milky-white pajamas with her long ck hair flowing down. Under her bangs, her eyes were sparkling like gems. She looked extremely beautiful, as if she had thrown herself into a whole star.


    "Mommy, I¡¯m ying hide-and-seek with my brother. Do you know where he is?" The little guy hugged a little bear. His big eyes stared at that direction as he asked Tang Youyou, who had juste back, in confusion.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "I don¡¯t know. Go and look for it yourself!"


    Ji Xiaonai had no choice but to give up hope for her. She continued to search while shouting, "Big brother, where are you? Where have you been hiding? "


    "Youyou, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten di


    er?" Lan Yue asked as she walked down the stairs.


    "I¡¯ve eaten, Mom. Are these two little guys very noisy? It must be tiring for you to take them! " Tang Youyou said, embarrassed.


    "No, they¡¯re very fu


    y!" Lan Yue didn¡¯t feel tired at all. On the contrary, she was extremely happy.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t understand the happiness that her grandmother and grandchildren shared with her, so she was worried that Lan Yue didn¡¯t have enough energy and would tire her.


    "You¡¯ve worked all day, go upstairs and rest. I¡¯ll take the children to bed too!" Lan Yue treated Tang Youyou like her own daughter and cared about her a lot.


    Tang Youyou nodded, her eyes warm up slightly. She could also feel Lan Yue¡¯s concern for her. The love she felt from the bottom of her heart had made up for the motherly love she had lost. She felt that living in this house was a very blissful thing.


    Around 10 AM, Tang Youyou took a shower and sat on the sofa. She held herptop and was thinking about her work.


    The door burst open, and the tall figure of a man stepped inside.


    As soon as he entered, he unbuttoned his suit jacket, took it off, and walked gracefully and charmingly toward the woman on the sofa.


    "How does it feel to carry me to see an olddy?" The man walked over and supported her from behind with a condescending hand, trapping her in his embrace as he interrogated her with a hint of displeasure in his voice.


    "Can you not be angry first? What old sweetheart? We are friends! " Tang Youyouughed helplessly.


    "Friend? Adults have no friends of the opposite sex, don¡¯t you understand? " Ji Xiaohan really wanted to punish her, to still dare to exin their rtionship as friends at a time like this.


    Tang Youyou sighed and said calmly, "I know, I know he has never let me go. It is because of this that I feel so bad. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. I just feel that I still owe him."


    "What do you owe him?" Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes and said in a more dangerous tone, "You owe him a debt of love? Are you paying me back? "


    "No, why should I return it? If I marry you now, my heart will only be with you, and I won¡¯t be able to repay him! " Tang Youyou caressed the man¡¯s handsome face, her tone downcast.


    "Are you ying a game of fraternity?" Ji Xiaohan still didn¡¯t hear the answer he wanted and was slightly a


    oyed.


    "Of course not, Lu Xuanchen is actually a very pitiful person. Because of his family, he has always been unhappy, and I can be considered as a good friend that he has had fun since he was young. Our rtionship is not love, but a bit like family, I want to help him." Tang Youyou lightly looked into the eyes of the man. She wanted to tell him her thoughts, and also wanted to obtain his forgiveness.


    "How do you want to help him? If you continue to interact with him, not only will you be unable to help him, you might even cause him to sink even deeper into the abyss! " Ji Xiaohan seemed to understand what she meant. This fool, even though she might not be able to handle her own feelings, she still had to help others.


    I can see that he only has a knot in his heart that hasn¡¯t been opened yet. If I don¡¯t get in touch with him, he might continue to indulge in our past, but now, he knows that I¡¯m married to you, and I want him toe into contact with the me of today, the me who¡¯s married to someone else, and not the me who¡¯s in his heart. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of doing this, I still want to help him, to stop him from indulging in the past and bring him back to reality. Tang Youyou said softly.

 Chapter 965 Its enough to spoil you

    Ji Xiaohan squinted and stared at her for a full minute.


    She felt that what she said just now was too excessive. Although she felt that it was all her good intentions, in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes, it was an emotional betrayal.


    "I¡¯ll just say it like that. If you¡¯re unhappy, then I won¡¯t go see him in the future!" Tang Youyou started to feel guilty after being stared at by him. In the end, she could only give up on this decision as she felt that it was unreliable.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the change in her expression. Finally, he pinched her face gently: "I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m against you doing this. If you feel that there¡¯s any meaning in doing this and can help him, then of course I believe in you!"


    "Really?" Tang Youyou could not believe it. She felt that Ji Xiaohan was too domineering in his eyes, so he would definitely object.


    "Yes, this Lu Xuanchen, I¡¯ve had someone watch him for a long time, and I feel that he is not someone who doesn¡¯t know his limits. If your method is really useful, then go and try it; I don¡¯t want a man to put you in his heart for the rest of his life, this is also a very scary thing for me." Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly. Looking at her panic-stricken expression, he caressed her hair: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as stingy as you think!"


    "Ji Xiaohan, thank you so much!" Tang Youyouli threw herself at him and hugged him tightly.


    Ji Xiaohan kissed her forehead gently: "Alright, if you really want to thank me, then try another way!"


    Tang Youyou instantly understood what he meant. With a warm expression, she took a step back. "Then hurry and take a bath!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was already in turmoil when he saw her shy appearance.


    No matter howplicated things were, as long as he returned home and saw this woman, the only thing he could think about was being with her. This feeling was very calm and rxed.


    After Yang Chuchu left the restaurant, she drove to Luo Jinyu¡¯s apartment building.


    She took the elevator to the top floor and took out her key to open the door.


    When she opened the door, she was relieved to see that the room was still dark.


    "Who did you go out to di


    er with at night?" A deep male voice resounded in the darkness.


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu patted her chest in fright and quickly turned on the light. She saw Luo Jinyu sitting on the sofa, looking as if he had just woken up with his eyes closed.


    "Why don¡¯t you turn on the light?" Yang Chuchu immediately walked over to him and whispered.


    Luo Jinyu seemed to have worked all day and was a bit tired. However, when he looked at her eyes, they were extremely sharp.


    "You still haven¡¯t answered what I said just now!" the man asked with unusual persistence.


    Yang Chuchuughed dryly, "Are you suspecting me? Actually, I just had a meal with Sister Long. "


    "Is that so?" Luo Jinyu squinted and stared at her.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t stand his sharp eyes, as if he could see through everything.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be honest, I actually ate with Lu Xuanchen and Youyou-jie!" Yang Chuchu could only surrender.


    "You and Lu Xuanchen have already been exposed. Why are you still meeting and eating in private?" Luo Jinyu had seen her press conference today. The questions asked by those reporters were too sharp, so Luo Jinyu was already unhappy.


    "That... I actually have a reason, but can I not tell you? " Yang Chuchu sneaked a nce at him before she pleaded.


    "What reason is there that can¡¯t be told?" Luo Jinyu extended his hand towards her.


    Yang Chuchu leaned into his arms. She thought about it and decided not to tell him about it.


    After all, this was rted to Tang Youyou¡¯s reputation. Although Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t have any secrets with her, but if someone knew about meeting and eating in private, it was unknown how they would describe it.


    "Can you stop asking? I swear to God, I never did anything to betray you. " Yang Chuchu immediately raised her hand in a deadpan ma


    er.


    Luo Jinyu really couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Recently, when he was living with her, he noticed something. As long as she looked at him with her clear eyes, he would immediately soften his heart.


    "Alright, remember what you said!" Luo Jinyu did not pursue the matter any further.


    The corner of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. She happily stood up from his embrace. "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet!" Luo Jinyu also stood up from the sofa.


    "You haven¡¯t eaten? When did you get back? " When Yang Chuchu heard that he hadn¡¯t eaten, her heart instantly ached.


    "I just got back, thepany has been rather busy recently!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice and went to open the fridge. He took a look at the food stored inside and frowned, "There¡¯s nothing else to eat!"


    "How about, I¡¯ll apany you out to eat?" Yang Chuchu immediately walked over and took his arm with her two small hands.


    "Let¡¯s go to the supermarket at the entrance of the residential area to buy something to eat. We won¡¯t be going too far!" For Luo Jinyu, time is still precious. After a busy day, he just wants toe home early to rest with this little thing. Now that he has to go out again, he really feels a


    oyed.


    "Un, let¡¯s go!" Yang Chuchu had no objections!


    When the two of them went out, Yang Chuchu habitually put on her mask and walked through the garden.


    Suddenly, a small ball rolled next to Luo Jinyu¡¯s feet.


    The two of them stopped. Luo Jinyu bent down and picked up the ball. He saw a little guy ru


    ing towards him and said in a baby voice, "Uncle, it¡¯s my ball!"


    Luo Jinyu looked at the little boy. The corner of his mouth curled up as he handed the ball over. The little boy was a little afraid of him because Luo Jinyu had the aura of a superior.


    The little boy carefully took the ball from his hand before turning around and ru


    ing away.


    Yang Chuchu, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t stop herself from bursting intoughter. "Look at you, you scared a little friend out of his wits."


    Luo Jinyu shrugged helplessly: "I didn¡¯t scare him, why should he be afraid of me?"


    "Because you give people a harsh feeling." Yang Chuchu continued to snicker.


    "Strict? Is there? I am so kind! " Luo Jinyu was speechless.


    "I wonder if we¡¯ll be afraid of you when we have children in the future!" Yang Chuchu was suddenly curious.


    Hearing the word ¡¯child¡¯, Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze turned dark.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know that she had inadvertently said something that directly touched on a man¡¯s heart. She continued to smile. "If it¡¯s a son, he¡¯ll definitely be afraid of you. If it¡¯s a daughter, she¡¯ll probably be like me, not afraid of you!"


    Luo Jinyu suddenly reached over and held her hand tightly. He whispered, "The matter with the child is still too far away. I can only spoil you now."

 Chapter 966 Sweet relation

    Yang Chuchu was slightly taken aback. The warm palm that wrapped around her gave her a sense of security.


    "Are you treating me like a child?" Yang Chuchu suddenly giggled. She suddenly thought back to when they just met. Luo Jinyu said with a cold expression that he wanted a woman, not a daughter.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he still spoiled her like a daughter. He gave her everything, including her willfulness and bad temper. Yang Chuchu felt that she was really lucky to be able to meet him in her life.


    As the two of them walked towards the supermarket in the small district, the number of people gradually increased.


    Pushing a shopping cart, the two of them walked forward while discussing their purchases.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, the two of them were abination of handsome men and beautiful women. Although Yang Chuchu wore a mask to cover her face, her slender figure and waist-long ck hair entuated her pure beauty.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s tall and sturdy figure made Yang Chuchu even more petite and charming, attracting a lot of people¡¯s attention.


    While the two of them were shopping, they did not know that someone was secretly following them and taking pictures with their cellphones.


    The two of them conversed in hushed tones, hugging their waists and looking at each other. Both of them were captured within the camera.


    Unfortunately, the two lovers who were immersed in such a wonderful time didn¡¯t notice this. After buying a big bag of items, they started walking in the direction of their home.


    After they left the supermarket, two men were standing in front of the door talking on the phone.


    "They did, that man is the Great young master of Luo Family, Luo Jinyu. The person beside her is definitely Yang Chuchu, and they might already be living together in this small district."


    "Then you guys continue to squat down and take more eye-catching photos. You¡¯ll get your share of benefits."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we will continue to squat there. We will definitely be able to get an even more explosive scene." Both men were full of energy when they heard that there were benefits.


    After Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu returned home, they opened their shopping bags. They bought a lot of snacks, but the only things that could be eaten for di


    er were the frozen dumplings and pasta.


    "I¡¯ll cook dumplings for you!" Like a virtuous wife, Yang Chuchu took the dumplings into the kitchen with a smile.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t touch the Yang Spring Water, so for her beloved man, she gradually learnt some culinary skills. Of course, she could only cook very simple dishes, make a soup, make a porridge or something like that, no problem. However, if she was to cook a few ordinary dishes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cook them.


    Luo Jinyu put a piece of bread on his stomach. While eating the bread, he walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing the girl seriously firing, pouring water, he curled his lips.


    "Don¡¯t move, I still need to prepare di


    er for you." Yang Chuchu was about to cut open the package of dumplings when the man behind her suddenly hugged her and put her petite body into his firm embrace.


    "Chuchu, it¡¯s so nice to have you around!" Luo Jinyu was a man who couldn¡¯t say any moving words because he had a little girl in his arms. He could say a lot of things from the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was red as she whispered, "Really? "When you lived alone, how did you eat?"


    "I used to live in a vi, and I have servants to take care of me!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    Only now did Yang Chuchu realize that her question was too u


    ecessary. Now that he had moved to this apartment for her, and that she hadn¡¯t asked a servant to take care of her daily life, and now that she was still starving for her, Yang Chuchu felt really sorry for herself.


    "Just wait outside for a few minutes, I¡¯ll prepare some ingredients for you!" Yang Chuchu just wanted to quickly bring the dumplings to the table for him to eat.


    Luo Jinyu took a step back and watched her leave. Not long after, he took out the small butterfly and prepared the sauce for her. He looked at her quietly and thought, "This is what his dream wife looks like."


    "How is Ji Yueze now?" Luo Jinyu suddenly asked casually.


    "He must be very busy right now. Everything in thepany needs him to make a decision now." Yang Chuchu replied in a low voice.


    "Then is he going to end his acting career and focus on managing thepany?" The Ji Yueze of the sense of Wu steel in the right time, choose the shadow, do not know whether the right choice.


    "I don¡¯t know either, but I feel like he¡¯s met with some trouble recently. Plus, thepany is reshuffling the game, so he might not have the energy to continue acting." Yang Chuchu thought about how the costumed drama hadn¡¯t even officially begun, and wondered how long it would drag on.


    "Something has indeed happened to Ji Family recently. I suspect that the two Ji Family brothers are currently engaged in an internal conflict with Ji Lin." Luo Jinyu analyzed.


    "Who is Ji Lin?" Wasn¡¯t the Ji Family decided by the Brother Ji? Who can beat him? " Yang Chuchu knew nothing about the business circles, which was why she was curious.


    Ji Lin is Ji Xiaohan¡¯s uncle, and he was locked up for the crime five years ago. Now that he was released, he definitely won¡¯t be satisfied with Ji Xiaohan holding the power of Ji Family in his hands. So, he did a lot of small things recently, and I don¡¯t know why Ji Xiaohan has been tolerating him this whole time. However, Luo Jinyu had more or less heard of these things.


    "It¡¯s truly a sad thing for our loved ones to suffer together." Yang Chuchu sighed.


    "That¡¯s right, I suspect that Ji Xiaohanzhi did not directly reveal his strength to Ji Lin because he took the Ji Family two elders into consideration. If this goes on, it will definitely not be good for him." Luo Jinyu also felt that it was a headacheing on.


    Yang Chuchu whispered, "That¡¯s right. If the two old men knew that their son and grandson were fighting in public, they would definitely be very sad."


    Luo Jinyu suddenly reached over and gently touched her hair: "When are you going to meet my parents?"


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu shuddered slightly as she raised her gaze to look at him. "When do you want to bring me there?"


    "Why didn¡¯t you acknowledge your rtionship with me at the press conference today?" Luo Jinyu was slightly disappointed.


    "I¡¯m afraid that it might affect you. After our incidentst time, there were already a lot of people attacking us!" Yang Chuchu frowned in distress. "If we were to reveal our rtionship, what would the oue be?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ll still be scolded!" Luo Jinyu shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look on his face.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be scolded by others. I was the one who pestered you back then. The one who got scolded was also me!" Yang Chuchu said with a pained heart.


    "Who said that you were the one that pestered me? If I don¡¯t have any interest in you, you won¡¯t be able to get me involved no matter how hard you try! " Luo Jinyu scratched her nose and said lovingly.


    "Yes, you¡¯re right. Dumpling is fine. I¡¯ll fish it up. Hurry up and eat it." The corners of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth lifted as she smiled happily.

 Chapter 967 Reprisal separation

    In a resort that was outside of the city, Wang Cheng took a sum of money from Ji Lin and was having di


    er with some of her brothers in society. Wang Cheng took a sum of money from Ji Lin and was taking some of her brothers in the city.


    Wang Cheng raised her ss high in the air and stood on the chair with a domineering smile on her face, "I promised my short-lived boyfriend that I will lead my brothers to live well, with meat, wine, and fun. Today I have finally fulfilled my promise, everyone eat more, tomorrow morning we can take a boat and go on a tour around the country!"


    "Sister Cheng is awesome!"


    The group of men immediately shouted happily. Wang Cheng jumped down from her chair and spilled the contents of her cup on the floor. A sh of pain appeared in her unruly eyes.


    She touched the scar on her face and thought about that big fire. That man used all of his strength to push her out of the window. She managed to save her life, but that man left forever.


    "You guys drink first, I¡¯m going out for a while!" Wang Cheng didn¡¯t dare to think any further and decided to leave. Suddenly, several cars stopped outside the door.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She saw more than a dozen men in ck get off the car. They were all wearing masks and carrying iron rods. Without saying anything, they rushed towards Wang Cheng¡¯s group.


    Before Wang Cheng could react, she shouted, "Everyone, be careful!"


    Unfortunately, her shout didn¡¯t have any effect. Those men that had already drunk were no match for her.


    Momentarily, the resort was filled with wails and wails.


    "Who are you people? Who sent you? " Wang Cheng also died. With one of her legs broken, she gritted her teeth in pain and asked angrily.


    "You guys know too much. I¡¯m here to warn you guys on behalf of my boss. You¡¯d better keep your mouths shut. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as having a broken leg or a broken arm!" After the leader of the men said his piece, he left with his men in the car.


    "Damn Ji Lin!" Wang Cheng suddenly mmed her fist angrily onto the ground.


    "Sister Wang, did Ji Lin find these people to deal with us? Is this to give us a warning? "


    "This old bastard, he¡¯s actually so untrustworthy." Wang Cheng was gnashing her teeth so hard that they were about to bleed. She felt like she¡¯d been cheated.


    "Sister Wang, what should we do? Everyone has been severely injured, should we go to the hospital? "


    Howling noises came from all around the ce. The scene was quite tragic. These people usually bullied the weak and feared the strong. They were the only ones who bullied others. When it came to them being bullied, they were terrified.


    "To what hospital? You all have people with a criminal record. If you want to live, then think of a way yourself. " Wang Cheng yelled angrily, but the anger in her heart was extremely strong.


    No one dared to talk anymore. Wang Cheng picked up her phone and gave Ji Lin a number.


    Ji Lin was very unhappy when he received her call: "Wang Cheng, I told you not to call me anymore, do you want to die?"


    "Ji Lin, you bastard, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. Find someone to warn us. I¡¯ll tell you, if you do this, you¡¯ll regret it!" Wang Cheng was so angry that her rationality was clouded. She yelled angrily.


    "What did you say?" Why can¡¯t I understand it? " Ji Lin¡¯s expression froze as he sensed danger.


    "Stop pretending, didn¡¯t you get someone to teach us a lesson? My brothers have all been severely injured, and you are satisfied, but don¡¯t forget, I can report you at any time! " Wang Cheng bellowed even more angrily.


    "Wang Cheng, be more rational. I didn¡¯t find anyone to teach you guys a lesson. You must have been deceived by someone." Ji Lin reminded her coldly.


    "Heh, isn¡¯t it you who knows our whereabouts?" Wang Cheng sneered angrily.


    "You really underestimate Ji Xiaohan. The people under hismand are not trash. I told you to leave quickly, why haven¡¯t you guys left yet?" "Now that something has happened, why should I me my stupidity?" At this moment, Ji Lin¡¯s mind was in a mess. After listening to Wang Cheng¡¯s angry words, he realized even more that this matter was not as sessful as he had thought.


    Wang Cheng became mute. Indeed, Ji Lin wanted them to go abroad as soon as possible to take refuge, but now, for personal reasons, she chose to stay in the country for two more days.


    "It really wasn¡¯t you?" Wang Cheng could only calm down.


    "Of course it¡¯s not me. Someone is trying to sow discord between us." Ji Lin¡¯s heart turned cold as cold sweat started to form on his forehead.


    "I don¡¯t care, you have to give me another million dors! My brothers are injured, we were injured doing the work for you, you can¡¯t just leave us alone! Give us the money, and we¡¯ll leave tonight!" Wang Cheng took the opportunity to raise the price.


    "Wang Cheng, do you think that I, Ji Lin, am a phnthropist? I have already given you five million, are you still not satisfied? " Ji Lin sneered, he was definitely not a person that was easy to threaten.


    "But we did it for you. Shouldn¡¯t you show some mercy?" Wang Cheng asked angrily.


    "Didn¡¯t you listen to me when I told you to leave earlier? I can only say that you deserve it! " Ji Lin was also very angry.


    Wang Cheng could only admit her defeat because Ji Lin had warned her several times to retreat.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s a chance to work together again, I definitely won¡¯t be at that price!" Wang Cheng hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s group of people left in a sorry state even though they couldn¡¯t get the money.


    Late at night, just as Ji Xiaohan came out of the bathroom, Tang Youyou told him, "Your phone was ringing just now. Do you want to see who called?"


    Ji Xiaohan took the phone, looked at the caller and pulled it back.


    His deep eyes swept over Tang Youyou¡¯s body for a moment, then he strode out of the room.


    Tang Youyou could clearly feel that he was avoiding her call, and her heart trembled slightly.


    Whose phone call was he answering sote at night? You still have to avoid me?


    As a woman, she had always been indulging in wild thoughts, and Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but start thinking too much at this moment.


    After a while, Ji Xiaohan came in. He put his phone on the table and looked at her with lowered eyes. He chuckled and asked, "Are you angry?"


    "No!" Tang Youyou immediately put on a nonchnt expression.


    "It¡¯s a very important call, not a woman¡¯s call!" Ji Xiaohan still exined in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t want to know who it is!" Tang Youyou was clearly begi


    ing to believe his words, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little displeased as she couldn¡¯t control her mouth.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed and sat on the bed. He forcefully pulled her into his arms andforted her, "Alright, don¡¯t be jealous."


    "Cut the crap!" Tang Youyou stretched out her hand to push him, but she didn¡¯t expect her voice to carry a pout. Sigh, she can¡¯t be angry anymore?

 Chapter 968 Truthfulness

    Ji Xiaohan chuckled at the obvious weakness of his body in his arms. His eyes were filled with tenderness.


    "Youyou, my grandma is urging us to have a second child again. What do you think?" Ji Xiaohan seemed to like using this matter to tease her and wanted to see her angry look.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell your grandmother we weren¡¯t going to live?" As expected, Tang Youyou had a panicked expression on her face. If it was Ji Xiaohan who asked for the birth of a second child, she would have rejected him immediately. However, the weight of the olddy was different.


    "I told her, but the elders have a traditional way of thinking. They always feel that it¡¯s better to have a few more children!" Ji Xiaohan spoke with a serious expression.


    "It can¡¯t be. I just think a few more sons and daughters would be great. If a few more children are born, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess?" Tang Youyou looked at him helplessly, hoping that he was on her side.


    Ji Xiaohan finally couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss herrge eyes that were filled with panic and helplessness.


    Tang Youyou was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes and felt the warm touch of the man¡¯s lips.


    "What are youughing at? "I¡¯m very serious about discussing this with you." Tang Youyou waspletely baffled by hisughter.


    "Youyou, you sure are cute and fun!" "My grandma didn¡¯t say, I¡¯m just teasing you!" Ji Xiaohan spoke out his evil thoughts.


    "You¡¯re bored!" Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him, then got out of his embrace andy on the bed. "In the future, don¡¯t joke with me about this matter. Be careful that I don¡¯t care about you!"


    "Youyou, I was wrong. I won¡¯t joke with you in the future!" Ji Xiaohan came over and gently brushed her long hair with his fingers, as if he was sincerely admitting his mistake.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" Tang Youyou¡¯s breathing became ragged.


    "If you still don¡¯t believe me, then I will devote my life to you until you believe me!" After Ji Xiaohan said this, he lifted up the nket andy down.


    "What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to ??" Tang Youyou eximed in panic.


    However, by the time she wanted to resist, it was already toote.


    Bai Yiyan invited her mother out for tea. She wanted to know more about Bai Zhenzhen.


    Bai Wanqing still didn¡¯t know what had happened. She had dressed up beautifully and came to see Bai Yiyan.


    Just as the two of them arrived at the dining hall, before the chairs could warm up, they heard the eerie voice of a woman from the next table. "Do you really think you¡¯re a phoenix flying up to the branches?"


    Bai Yiyan turned her head to look and saw a few familiar faces. These women were also richdies who would often meet for afternoon tea to chat about famous brands.


    Bai Wanqing¡¯s expression was stiff, she knew that the person who spoke just now was Pei Ying¡¯s aunt, Pei Yijia. Bai Wanqing¡¯s marriage to Pei Hong had made Bai Wanqing unhappy, so she would mock Bai Daqing when she saw her, and would even like topare her to her dead sister.


    Bai Wanqing¡¯s face was slightly pale. She had always been patient with this Pei Yijia.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and red at him coldly.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. The pheasant also brought a daughter to cook chicken ??"


    Bai Yiyan was going crazy with anger. This kind of words thatcked quality was too unpleasant to listen to.


    She picked up the cup of water from the table and sshed it onto his face without a word.


    "You ?? What are you crazy about? "You¡¯re crazy!" Pei Yijia¡¯s entire face was sshed with water as the makeup on her face melted instantly. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. She pointed at Bai Yiyan and cursed, "How uncultured!"


    Bai Wanqing was also shocked. She quickly pulled on Bai Yiyan¡¯s arm and said, "Xiao Yan, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. Let¡¯s change seats. Don¡¯t provoke them."


    "Mom ??" Bai Yiyan suddenly opened her mouth to call out to her, only to realize how far-fetched her shout was.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs because she already knew that Bai Daqing wasn¡¯t her mother, but her own aunt.


    Bai Wanqing also noticed that something was wrong and looked at her with concern. "Why are your eyes suddenly red?" Bai Yiyan lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. She just silently followed her to a very distant ce and sat down.


    "Don¡¯t get angry because of me. That kind of woman doesn¡¯t have any ma


    ers when she speaks, let¡¯s ignore her!" Bai Wanqing was a person who didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Right now, she only wanted to be a peaceful wife and mother.


    "I have something to ask you. I hope you can tell me the truth." Bai Yiyan gripped the cup tightly as she looked up and down, seemingly slightly nervous.


    No wonder she felt so ufortable. Anyone who knew that her mother, who she had called aunt for over 20 years, was her little aunt would feel this kind of nervousness.


    "What is it? Tell Mom! Did you get into an argument with Ji Yueze again? " Bai Wanqingughed.


    "I¡¯m not your own daughter, am I?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes turned even redder as she mustered her courage to speak.


    Bai Wanqing¡¯s expression instantly froze. She looked at Bai Yiyan with disbelief, her voice trembling a little, "Xiao Yan, why did you suddenly ask that? Of course you are my own daughter. "


    "Tell me the truth, I know!" Bai Yiyan looked at her pleadingly.


    "What do you know?" Bai Wanqing¡¯s face stiffened yet again. With a hesitant voice, she asked, "When did you know?"


    "I heard it from someone. You¡¯re not my mother, you¡¯re my aunt, right?" Bai Yiyan raised her head and looked at her in a daze, her heart finally calming down a little.


    Bai Wanqing sighed, "Since you know, then can I hide it from you? Yes, I am not your biological mother, I am your aunt. However, these twenty odd years, you have always called me mother, and I have always treated you as my daughter. I am really not used to changing my identity in an instant. "


    "Bai Zhenzhen is my mother, can you tell me what exactly happened here?" Bai Yiyan was extremely upset.


    "Don¡¯t me her. She didn¡¯t actually don¡¯t want you, she just didn¡¯t have any way to entrust you to me. Your mother is quite a nice person." Bai Wanqing let out a low sigh. She was worried that Bai Yiyan would hate Bai Zhenzhen, so she wanted to say a few good words on her behalf.


    "I know, she has always been good to me. What happened to her back then?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t hate Bai Zhenzhen at all. On the contrary, she was very worried about her.


    "Your mother was pretty when she was little. In high school, she somehow got mixed up with people in society. Your mother was too i


    ocent then and was tricked by others. Afterwards, she had you. However, not long after giving birth to you, she had to leave because of some things ??"


    "She was taken to prison, wasn¡¯t she?" Bai Zhenzhen saw that she wasn¡¯t willing to speak the truth, so she had to speak for herself.

 Chapter 969 Bad news

    Bai Wanqing¡¯s expression trembled again. She looked at Bai Yiyan with a gentle gaze as she said softly, "Xiao Yan, you even know this. Just who told you this? It couldn¡¯t be your mother, could it? "


    "It¡¯s not her!" Bai Yiyan lowered her head and denied.


    "I guess it wasn¡¯t her, so who could it be? In this city, we do not have many peopleing and going, and not many people know about your mother¡¯s past! " Bai Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    "Aunt, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are anymore. I just want to know more about her. Otherwise, I¡¯m feeling even more uneasy!" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly.


    Bai Wanqing was stu


    ed for a moment. "You ??" You call me aunt now? I¡¯m really not used to it! "


    "But I¡¯ll still call you ording to your seniority. Since I already know that she¡¯s my mother, it doesn¡¯t seem too good for me to call you again!" Bai Yiyan exined softly.


    "That¡¯s fine too. Whatever it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯re still family after all." Bai Wanqing wasn¡¯t unhappy.


    In my heart, you are more important than anyone else. Before, I was willful, and even said all sorts of things to stimte you and hurt your heart, so you must forgive me. In the future, I won¡¯t! Bai Yiyan wanted to cry all of a sudden, but even more so, she wanted to p herself a few times.


    I already have you by my side, if I were to give you away, I wouldn¡¯t want to part with you. Actually, I¡¯m not as great as you think I am, I just can¡¯t bear to let you be bullied by others, but I still can¡¯t love you too much. At this moment, Bai Wanqing also had mixed feelings. Bai Yiyan, who had always regarded him as her daughter, suddenly said such polite words to her. She couldn¡¯t ept it even for a moment.


    "No, I should be grateful to you, for no reason at all!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice became gentle, "No matter what I call you, I will be filial to you for the rest of my life!"


    "With these words of yours, I know you¡¯re a good kid. The first money you earned from working, you¡¯ve already bought me gifts. I knew then that you were really happy!" Bai Wanqing¡¯s eyes turned red.


    "That¡¯s to be expected. In the future, I will work even harder and earn even more money. I will take care of you and her." At this moment, there were too many emotions in her heart. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know how to express them, so she could only say these words of gratitude like a fool.


    "Don¡¯t be polite with me, how are you doing with Ji Yueze? Does he know about you and your mother? " What Bai Wanqing was most worried about now was what she and Ji Yueze would do.


    "He knows, but he doesn¡¯t want to break up with me. Aunt, don¡¯t worry about me!" Bai Yiyan thought about that man¡¯s tolerant attitude and felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    "Thest time I came to our house to eat, I knew that he must truly like you. Xiao Yan, I¡¯m really happy for you. You¡¯re so much luckier than aunt to be able to find a man who dotes on you!" Bai Wanqing was filled with emotion. There were some women that were unlucky and couldn¡¯t truly love her no matter how many men they looked for. However, there were also those that had too good of a life and could provide her with a lifetime of safety and warmth if she found the right man.


    "Xiao Yan, you don¡¯t need to ask me about your mother. People make mistakes when they¡¯re young." Bai Wanqing didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyan to know any more details and feared that she would me Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. She¡¯s locked up now, I¡¯ll go see her." Bai Yiyan sighed.


    "What?" Where did it go? Xiao Yan, when did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier? " Bai Wanqing¡¯s expression changed drastically, bing anxious and shocked.


    "It was just two days ago. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s only in custody now. She hasn¡¯t been sentenced yet."


    Bai Wanqing¡¯s face turned pale as she mumbled, "What crime did shemit this time? Why didn¡¯t she tell me?" Xiao Yan, do you know? "


    "I know, but I know she was wronged."


    "Is there any way to save her?" Bai Wanqing asked anxiously.


    Bai Yiyan turned her head to look out the window at the street and muttered, "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll think of something."


    When she came out of the caf?? with Bai Wanqing, Bai Yiyan watched her leave.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the women who had been sshed with water earlier aggressively walked over with several men.


    Those men didn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with. As Bai Yiyan looked at them, she didn¡¯t seem fearful at all.


    "You little slut, you were very happy when you sshed the water, weren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll have my brother teach you a lesson right now! " Pei Yijia pointed at her angrily and cursed.


    However, Bai Yiyan sneered. "I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to criticize my mother again in the future, I won¡¯t let you off."


    "Heh, you little slut. You¡¯re just a virtuous person, yet you only know how to hook a man. Younger brother, give me a beating!" Pei Yijia shouted loudly.


    When the man saw that Bai Yiyan was a woman, he walked over and tried to p her twice.


    Unfortunately, his dream was too perfect. Before he could even get close to Bai Yiyan, she raised her leg and viciously kicked his lower part.


    This was the fiercest move that a man could do to defend against a wolf. The man held his lower part of his body in pain and jumped around, screaming miserably.


    "Bai Yiyan, you ??" "Did you break my brother¡¯s life? I want you to pay with your life." Pei Yijia suddenly realized that Bai Yiyan was very skilled, but it was toote for regret. She rushed over to avenge her brother, but unfortunately, Bai Yiyan only raised her eyebrows slightly and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    "Pei Yijia, hurry up and send your brother to the hospital. Don¡¯t let him die without any descendants!" Bai Yiyan threw down these words before opening the car door and leaving.


    Pei Yijia saw that his brother¡¯s face was red from the pain and his mind was nk. He hurriedly sent him to the hospital.


    Bai Yiyan sat in the car, looking at the busy people in the rearview mirror. She felt that there were really too many ridiculous things in this world.


    Ji Lin called the olddy, wanting to ask her out to di


    er.


    The olddy was happy, because she wanted to talk to her youngest son about his life for the rest of his life.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Ji Lin waved at the olddy and she walked straight over.


    "Mom, sit down. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while!" Ji Lin treated his mother like she was in the real world.


    "Why do you suddenly want to treat me to a meal?" The olddy was angry.


    Mom, don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m not going to look for you because it¡¯s not convenient for me and Xiaohan¡¯s rtionship with me has never been good. If we really want to get together, there¡¯s going to be even more cold wars. Ji Lin quicklyforted her with a smile.


    "You guys really don¡¯t let me worry!" The olddy sighed angrily.


    "Mom, do you know? The murderer who killed my brother back then has already been arrested. " Ji Lin brought up the matter directly.


    The olddy¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 970 This fire is a little too big

    Ji Lin¡¯s words made the olddy turn pale. She instantly became angry and raised her voice: "When did it happen? Howe I didn¡¯t know? "


    He was too filial, and became instead his biggest weakness. This nephew of his was always cruel to outsiders, but he would always treat his own family as the most important thing. Ji Lin didn¡¯t know if this was his strong point or his weak point.


    "Mom, what happened the day before yesterday, don¡¯t you know? "That¡¯s strange, Xiaohan definitely knows about this. The police have asked him toe and find out the truth about this matter." As Ji Lin said this, he stole a nce at the olddy¡¯s expression. Sure enough, the olddy¡¯s face was extremely unsightly and her breathing was uneven. It could be seen that she was extremely angry.


    "This damn brat, he actually didn¡¯t say a single word to me. How did he do that?" The olddy was still angry and could not help but me Ji Xiaohan for hiding things from her.


    Ji Lin smirked in his heart. Ji Xiaohan, Ji Xiaohan, do you really think you can hide this from the heavens?


    He actually dared to hide such an important matter from her. This action of his was both foolish and bold.


    "Xiaohan probably feels that this matter has been going on for too long, so there¡¯s no need for you two elders to know about it." Ji Lin was still trying to sow discord.


    "He must have kept it a secret because your father¡¯s health was not good. He was too filial and caused others to worry!" The olddy was not sessfully selected by Ji Lin. Although she med Ji Xiaohan for hiding it from her, but she also believed that he definitely had his own grievances and loyalty.


    However, his real intention in inviting the olddy to di


    er was not to take this opportunity to attack Ji Xiaohan. His goal was to let the olddy know about the rtionship between Bai Zhenzhen and Bai Yiyan, and let Ji Yueze fall into a deep abyss of suffering. With such a good rtionship between the two brothers, they would definitely be restrained.


    "You¡¯re right, he must be thinking for you two elders. Mom, aren¡¯t you curious about who the real culprit is?" Ji Lin saw that the olddy was so angry that her face turned pale. He seemed to have sunk into grief and took the opportunity to mention something else.


    "Yeah, who is it? Just who the hell was it that caused me to harm your big brother? " Only then did the olddy¡¯s mind turn. When she thought of the most important thing, her eyes that were getting older and murkier turned red.


    "It¡¯s Bai Zhenzhen!" Ji Lin directly said the name.


    The olddy¡¯s body visibly swayed, as if she had been stu


    ed for a moment.


    Ji Lin instantly became nervous and sat beside her. He reached out his hand to support her arm and asked with concern, "Mom, are you okay? Should I tell you about this? Don¡¯t be too agitated, this evil woman is already dead. If Big Brother knows in the afterlife, he will definitely rest in peace. "


    "I knew it, I knew this vixen wasn¡¯t a good person, but I never thought that she would actually kill your big brother. My poor son was blind back then and took a fancy to such a venomous woman. He died unjustly." The olddy was already crying from her grief. As she cursed, she cursed at Bai Zhenzhen. The pain in her heart was like a knife cutting through her, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble lightly.


    Mom, don¡¯t get too excited, it¡¯s more important to take care of your body, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have said these things to you. Ah, look at my mouth, I just can¡¯t hold my emotions back like Xiaohan. Ji Lin immediately started to me himself with an ashamed expression.


    "What about that bad woman? Was she locked up? Let¡¯s go, take me to her, I want to see her, I want to question her, why did you kill my son, how did my son offend her? " How could the olddy still be in the mood to eat? At this moment, she only wanted to find Bai Zhenzhen for an exnation.


    Ji Lin quickly grabbed her arm and said gently, "Mom, don¡¯t be so impulsive. She¡¯s a felon and can¡¯t be seen just because you want to. I¡¯ll go and get some pointers first before I take you there, okay?"


    "Alright, then hurry up and prepare. I need to see her as soon as possible!" The olddy was so angry that her words were trembling. It was clear how angry and resentful she was.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will personally apany you to see her. Oh, right, I also found out that Bai Zhenzhen has a daughter called Bai Yiyan ?? I¡¯ve seen the rumors regarding entertainment industry. Is she with Yueze? "


    "What?" What did you say? " The olddy was about to faint from the shocking news. She grabbed her son¡¯s arm and forced herself to calm down. "Who did you just say is her daughter?"


    "Bai Yiyan? Mom, what¡¯s wrong? I thought you knew. " Ji Lin pretended to be surprised.


    "My Heavens ??" The olddy was so angry that she had nothing else to say. She felt that her heart would not be able to bear such a heavy blow.


    "Mom, are you okay? You must take care of your body. Leave these youngsters¡¯ matters to them. Don¡¯t worry about them anymore!" Ji Lin looked at the olddy who was so angry that her face turned pale and her breathing quickened. He was still very worried and scared. He would feel guilty if he were to anger the olddy to death.


    "No matter what, I have to deal with this matter. Bring me home, now!" How could the olddy still be in the mood to eat? She was so angry that she was full of energy.


    Ji Lin had an anxious expression on his face: "Mom, I¡¯ve ordered all the dishes. How about, we go back after eating. There¡¯s no need to be hasty!"


    "I¡¯m not eating anymore, send me back!" At this moment, the olddy¡¯s face turned blue. She had to hurry home as this matter was too serious. She had to call the whole family over to discuss this matter.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Ji Lin didn¡¯t ask her to stay any longer and directly drove her back to Ji Family.


    "Mom, you can go in. I won¡¯t go in, I¡¯m going in first!" Ji Lin tactfully refused to enter the living room.


    "Go back to your business!" The olddy raised her hand at him weakly.


    Lan Yue was sitting in the living room and was a little surprised to see the olddy back so early.


    "Mom, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d eat outside beforeing back? "Why did youe back so early?" Lan Yue asked her with concern.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m so angry my chest hurts!" The olddy said while gnashing her teeth.


    Lan Yue was frightened out of her wits. She sat her down on the sofa and asked softly, "What happened? Why are you so angry?"


    "These two brats, each one of them is more worried than the other. Lan Yue, quickly make a call and call Xiaohan and Yue Ze back. I have something to tell them!" The olddy quickly asked.


    Lan Yue was shocked.

 Chapter 971 Unfilial offspring

    The olddy saw that Lan Yue was still standing there in a daze, so she immediately said sternly, "Go, go!"


    Lan Yue was actually worried that her two sons had gotten into some big trouble, which was why the olddy was so angry and upset. Seeing the olddy¡¯s anxious expression, she could only nod her head and say, "Okay, I¡¯ll call them right away. How about we wait until theye back tonight? They¡¯ll definitely be busy right now ??"


    "No matter how busy you are, you have toe back, unless they want to piss off my old bones." The olddy¡¯s face turned even more ashen when she saw Lan Yue pleading on their behalf.


    Lan Yue was shocked. It seemed that the matter was really serious.


    She took her cell phone and made a call to Ji Xiaohan.


    "Mom!" The man¡¯s deep voice sounded with a touch of gentleness.


    "Your grandma just went out to see Ji Lin and came back. She¡¯s currently in a tantrum and wants you and Yue Ze toe back as soon as possible. Do you want toe back?" Lan Yue had lowered her voice so that she could give her son a reminder.


    "She went to see Ji Lin?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice suddenly sank.


    "Yes, Ji Lin invited your grandma to lunch together. However, it seems like she came back before lunch!" Lan Yue sighed softly. Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, she was still very worried.


    "I¡¯m going back now!" I¡¯ll call my brother and hang up first! " Ji Xiaohan had already guessed what was going on, so he decided toe back.


    He took his jacket and told his assistant Lu Qing to arrange the car. Then, he took out his phone and called Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze received his call and said with a worried tone, "Bro, you¡¯re saying that Grandma knows about this? Don¡¯t tell me that you also know that Bai Yiyan is Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter? "


    This was what Ji Yueze was most worried about.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate Ji Lin. Since he wants to uncover the truth of the matter, he will definitely not hold back!" Ji Xiaohan sneered. He had been extremely patient with this vicious uncle of his.


    "Bro,e pick me up, I¡¯m not driving!" Ji Yuezejun¡¯s face turned pale.


    Half an hourter, the two brothers sat in the same car and headed towards Ji Family Vi.


    "Bro, thank you for teaching those bastards a lesson!" This morning, he received a call from Ji Xiaohan. He saw the video of Wang Cheng and her gang being beaten up and suffering heavy injuries.


    "On matters of duty, what is there to thank? Do I need to be courteous with you? " Ji Xiaohan chuckled.


    Ji Yueze also chuckled: "Yeah, I found out that you are really my good brother, I want to cherish our brotherly feelings."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The most important thing at the moment is to find a way to get past Grandma." Ji Xiaohan sighed. He was afraid that his grandma would explode in anger.


    "I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pass. If Grandmother finds out that Bai Zhenzhen is Bai Yiyan¡¯s mother, there will only be one oue. She will never ept Bai Yiyan." Ji Yueze leaned back weakly, while a brief look of confusion shed across his eyes.


    "True love is invincible. As long as you persevere, you will definitely get a good result." Ji Xiaohan had also persevered to this point in time, and now the result was pretty good. The two families were very happy.


    "Big brother, I¡¯m not as lucky as you. Bai Zhenzhen is our archenemy ??"


    "She definitely isn¡¯t. She is a scapegoat that was threatened by Ji Lin. Once this matter is investigated thoroughly, the result will definitely be different." Ji Xiaohan was sure that Bai Zhenzhen would not dare to drug someone to kill them. She was just a scapegoat. Otherwise, Ji Lin would not do anything to force her to turn herself in.


    "Even if she isn¡¯t, the result is that she¡¯s the real culprit. Grandmother definitely won¡¯t allow me to date Bai Yiyan again." Ji Yueze smiled bitterly. He never thought that his path of love would be so difficult.


    Initially, he had always thought that it was very difficult for him to fall in love with someone. However, after falling in love, he realized that it was even more difficult for him to continue on this path of love.


    He reached out and patted his shoulder,forting him, "If Grandma really insists on breaking up, then you two can separate for a while. After the truth is found, Grandma might agree to your request. After all, Bai Zhenzhen is not the real culprit!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s see what Grandma has to say first!" Ji Yueze did not hold any hope now. He felt that it would be very difficult to be forgiven.


    The Ji Family Lounge!


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Lan Yue, who was sitting to the side, also felt depressed. She stole a nce at the olddy¡¯s face and saw that her face was green and white. The cup in her hand was almost crushed by her.


    "Mom, why don¡¯t you drink some more tea?" Lan Yue took the teapot and poured another cup for her.


    "Lan Yue, our Ji Family has let you down!" The olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly grew hot, and she turned her head to look at her, her tone filled with sadness.


    Lan Yue chuckled. "Mom, why are you saying this when everything is fine? Didn¡¯t you resolve the misunderstanding? "


    "No, our Ji Family still owes you a debt!" Although the olddy was stubborn at times, she was still sensible.


    His son had lost his life to another woman. This was already a joke.


    Lan Yue, on the other hand, had endured so many days and nights of torture.


    "Mom, I¡¯ve really looked down on them and I¡¯ve looked away. I like my current life. I¡¯m very satisfied to be together with my son and the others!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    "I know you are a kind woman, and you are a gentle one, a rare good woman. It is a pity that my short-lived son, Fu Bo, is not worthy of you. Otherwise, our family would definitely be very happy." The olddy raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. The more she spoke, the more sorrowful she became.


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside the door.


    Not long after, two tall and upright figures walked in. It was Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze.


    The two brothers¡¯ temperament were bing more and more simr. Perhaps it was because they were both wearing ck suits, but there was also the shadow of two brothers.


    Lan Yue sighed inwardly as she looked at these two men with outstanding temperament. She didn¡¯t expect her two sons to be so dazzling and handsome after reaching adulthood. It was truly a joyous event.


    "Come here, sit down!" The olddymanded.


    The two brothers exchanged a nce, and the atmosphere in the eyes of the outsiders instantly disappeared. They lowered their heads slightly, walked towards the sofa beside the olddy and sat down.


    "Grandma, you called us over. Is there an urgent matter?" Ji Xiaohan asked first.


    "Hmph, unfilial descendants!" The olddy was so angry that her face turned pale. When she saw them, she got even angrier and scolded them.


    The two men immediately lowered their heads in shame. It was true that they were unfilial and their children were true.

 Chapter 972 Find a way to solve the problem

    The olddy¡¯s gaze was like lightning as she stared at her two grandchildren. She asked with a deep voice, "Did you hide something from me?"


    Now that things hade to this, Ji Xiaohan knew that he had to tell the truth. He thought for a few seconds and nodded: "Yes, there¡¯s something that I have hidden from you. Please don¡¯t be angry."


    "Tell me the truth!" The olddy red at him.


    "Brother, let me say it!" Ji Yueze, who was silent on the side, suddenly spoke up.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Alright, you do it!"


    Only then did Ji Yueze open his mouth, "Mom, were you suspecting the rtionship between Bai Yiyan and Bai Zhenzhen before?"


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression froze as she looked at her youngest son. She didn¡¯t expect him to have guessed what she was thinking about.


    "You guessed it right. Bai Yiyan is Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter. However, she only just found out about her true identity!" Ji Yueze saw that both his grandma and mom¡¯s expression changed drastically, his heart also thumped for a moment and his heart kept sinking.


    Because she already knew about this matter, she was not that shocked. However, Lan Yue¡¯s face was deathly pale, and she opened her eyes in disbelief, her voice trembling as she asked, "How did this happen? "How could she be Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter?"


    Ji Yueze mocked her, "Originally, she called you Aunt Bai Zhenzhen. I always thought she was sister Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, but Bai Zhenzhen has already confirmed that she really is her daughter."


    At that moment, Lan Yue¡¯s mood wasplicated and her expression was stiff.


    The olddy interrupted, "So, what do you n on doing?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was also dull. He bit his lips and asked in a low voice, "Grandma, you know everything, right?"


    "Bai Zhenzhen, this vicious woman, drugged your father to death in a car ident. Tell me, can I forgive her? I want her to pay with her life! " The olddy was so angry that her whole body trembled.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face turned pale.


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression froze for a moment as she asked in a trembling voice, "Mom, what did you say? Was it Bai Zhenzhen who killed Ji Nan? "


    The Old Gra


    y gritted her teeth and said, "If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be? Ji Lin told me personally that Bai Zhenzhen has confessed all her crimes to the police.


    Lan Yue¡¯s face turned even paler. She couldn¡¯t sit still and felt like she was going to faint at any moment.


    Why did fate tease her and her son like this? His youngest son had finally found a girlfriend, but she was actually the daughter of his enemy. This plot was too unlucky.


    "Xiao Ze, Grandmother asks you to break up with Bai Yiyan immediately, and don¡¯t contact her anymore. Also, go and negotiate with the police quickly about this Bai Zhenzhen, you have to make her pay with her life!" The olddy had already made up her mind. She would absolutely not allow her grandson to marry an enemy¡¯s daughter as if she were a treasure. Otherwise, even if she were to die, she would not rest in peace.


    Ji Yuezejun¡¯s face turned pale. He clenched his fists and loosened them. For a moment, his mind was in a mess.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Grandma, Mom, I know you won¡¯t be able to ept this fact. The evidence we¡¯re supporting at the moment, we think Bai Zhenzhen is a murderer, but she isn¡¯t the real culprit. We still need to investigate.


    "Xiaohan, why are you still protecting that malicious woman? Just because she destroyed your parents¡¯ marriage, she deserves to die a thousand deaths. None of you are allowed to plead on her behalf. " The olddy said firmly.


    Of course, Ji Xiaohan only dared to say that because he held the evidence, but now he realized that his grandma was extremely angry and didn¡¯t listen to him at all.


    Lan Yue said sadly, "Why is it like this? How could this happen? What should I do? "


    Lan Yue was worried for her youngest son. She felt that he had finally found a woman he liked, but was now facing a breakup. This was a very painful thing.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be leaving her. Don¡¯t be angry. Take care of your body!" Since things hade to this point, it was no longer possible to salvage the situation by pleading.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his younger brother in surprise.


    Ji Yueze exchanged a nce with him, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    When the olddy saw that he had agreed to her request, her expression softened. "You did what you said. Don¡¯t lie to this old woman anymore. Just think about how your father died. You will know what her mother did."


    "I will!" Ji Yueze nodded.


    Lan Yue looked at her youngest son with a pained expression. He seemed to have easily agreed to her request, and it was clear how much he was struggling in his heart.


    "Also, you have to get the police to sentence Bai Zhenzhen to death as soon as possible. This kind of vicious woman will only be a disaster if she stays in this world. Don¡¯t give her the chance to harm others again!" The olddy asked coldly.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. If she is truly guilty, we won¡¯t forgive her!" Ji Xiaohan nodded in agreement.


    After leaving Ji Family Vi, the two brothers were still sitting on the same carriage.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his brother¡¯s expression and sighed. "Think of a way to dy him. We don¡¯t necessarily have to break up!"


    "Do you think that someone as shrewd as your grandmother can easily deceive her?" Ji Yueze smiled bitterly.


    "Then have a good chat with Bai Yiyan. I believe she will definitely understand your painstaking devotion. As long as you two continue to fight each other, your rtionship will remain firm. Ji Xiaohanforted her.


    Ji Yueze said in frustration, "I don¡¯t have any confidence right now. Encountering this kind of thing really makes me speechless!"


    "That¡¯s right, but it might be a test from the heavens!" Ji Xiaohan understood his brother¡¯s helplessness and distress.


    "This test is simply taking one¡¯s life!" When Ji Yueze thought of breaking up with Bai Yiyan, he felt the pain of his flesh being cut apart.


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled, "I always thought you were only greedy for her for a new moment. I didn¡¯t expect that you would already be more important than your life."


    "Brother, how did you and Tang Youyou manage to survive that time?" Ji Yueze was really going to ask his elder brother for experience.


    "Actually, arge part of the reason why we are able toe this far is because of the support of these two little fellows!" Ji Xiaohan smiled as he thought of the contributions of the two little guys.


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed: "You mean, get Bai Yiyan to be pregnant quickly?"


    "Do you think this method is feasible?" Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t opposed to him doing that.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was nk. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t think of any solution.


    "The only thing that makes an elder soften his heart is a child!" However, Ji Xiaohan felt that a child was the best medicine to maintain a family rtionship.


    "I¡¯m afraid Grandmother will get even angrier!" Ji Yueze smiled bitterly.


    "After Grandma gets angry for a while, she must be thinking about the importance of the child. Do you want to try it? There¡¯s really no other way to save your rtionship right now! " Ji Xiaohan still advised his brother to give it a try.

 Chapter 973 He is very important

    He¡¯s important.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know how he got home, but he felt that his steps were unusually heavy and his mood was chaotic.


    With every step he took, it seemed that he was bearing a huge pain and pressure. He did not expect that a person as confident as Ji Yueze would have to make such a choice. As expected, everyone¡¯s life would not go smoothly.


    Ji Yueze stood at the door. He wanted to press the fingerprint lock, but his raised hand froze.


    He knew that she was at home and that he would be able to see her as soon as he opened the door, but he didn¡¯t dare to.


    He reached into his pocket. No cigarettes, no lighter.


    He had to turn around and push the button for the elevator to reach the underground parking lot.


    There were two sports cars in his parking space. He opened one of them and got in.


    He took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit them up.


    Green smoke rose, enveloping his handsome face.


    Only his pair of deep eyes were filled with an abnormal sense of loss, and the pain of struggling and choosing circted within them.


    He sat in the car and smoked a few cigarettes, suppressing the pain in his heart. Only then did he return to the door.


    He unlocked the door with his thumb, pushed it open and found the room abnormally quiet.


    Isn¡¯t she home?


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was not used to this kind of quiet feeling so he quickly walked towards his bedroom.


    Pushing the door open, he felt his heart tighten before finally rxing.


    Seeing the woman who was hugging the nket and sleeping soundly on the bed, his messy mood became inexplicably quiet.


    Lightly walking to the bedside, the woman slept soundly, her pretty face still pale.


    In the past few days, she didn¡¯t rest well and always had nightmares in the middle of the night. Every time she woke up, she would be covered in cold sweat. Ji Yueze¡¯s heart ached when he saw her like this.


    "Bai Yiyan, what should I do?" Ji Yueze asked himself as he looked at the quiet and beautiful face.


    He really didn¡¯t know what to do. This was the first time he was so confused that he couldn¡¯t make a choice.


    At Ji Family Vi, he had personally promised his grandma that he would break up with her. But now that he was facing her, Ji Yueze found out that it wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought to make this decision.


    "Mm ??"


    The woman suddenly frowned, as if she was in a bad dream. She was unable to wake up from her bad dream.


    Seeing her like that, Ji Yueze subconsciously bent down and tightly held her hands that were holding the nket tightly.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes snapped open as she trembled.


    "You¡¯re awake?" Ji Yueze knew she had woken up recently. When he held her hand, he had woken her up.


    "You¡¯re back?" Bai Yiyan still hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Seeing that it was him, she rxed and smiledzily.


    "En, have you eaten lunch?" He was really afraid that she would stay home by herself and not eat properly.


    "I ate some noodles!" Bai Yiyan sat up with a smile and then eximed, "Why did youe back sote in the afternoon? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be busy today and would be back only at night? "


    Ji Yueze looked at her bright eyes and suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to let her know his decision.


    However, if he wanted to hide it from her, he couldn¡¯t. Even if he didn¡¯t tell her now, his grandma would definitelye looking for her.


    "I have something to say to you!" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes stiffened as he spoke in a low voice.


    Seeing that his expression had turned serious, Bai Yiyan was slightly startled. She said softly, "Speak!"


    "I... "My grandma seems to know about your rtionship with Bai Zhenzhen!" Ji Yueze sighed and told the truth.


    Bai Yiyan trembled as unease spread in her heart. However, she feigned indifference.


    "Is that so? "I believe I can¡¯t hide it either. What did your grandmother say?" Bai Yiyan forced a smile and suppressed the unease and panic in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to show it as she was afraid that Ji Yueze would be in a more difficult situation.


    "She asked us to break up!" Ji Yueze stared at her expression, as if he was worried that she would lose all hope after hearing the news.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s fingers, which were under the nket, suddenly clenched. Her expression froze for a moment.


    She still couldn¡¯t ignore him, even though she was mentally prepared.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s just do as your grandma says. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, and I don¡¯t have the face to face your family! " Bai Yiyan bit her lip, trying her best to keep her voice steady.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I am unable to persuade my grandmother regarding this matter. She is very agitated and is getting old. I don¡¯t dare to make her angry!" Ji Yueze med himself and felt guilty.


    Bai Yiyan chuckled. "Don¡¯t be like that. I already know that our fates havee to an end. Since we can¡¯t change this fact, then let¡¯s calmly ept it."


    Ji Yueze was surprised to see her speak so easily. Did she really make the decision to give up?


    "We are only separated for the time being. When your mother¡¯s matter is truly resolved, I believe that my grandmother will ept you." Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    Bai Yiyan nodded and replied with a forced smile, "Don¡¯t worry. Even if we split up, I won¡¯t look for another man. I¡¯ll always be waiting for you!"


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, nor did she want him to think that she had given up too easily. She raised her head and looked him straight in the eye.


    Ji Yueze had never seen her eyes so bright and determined. He suddenly felt a strong sense of security, he felt that no matter how far away they were, this woman always had her own position in her heart. And, it was the most important position.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes were a little sore, but she still held herself back from crying, afraid that he would feel sad as well.


    "I want to find a new ce to stay. In the future, I might not go to work at yourpany either. I will look for other jobs. We should keep a low profile so that your family won¡¯t be angry with us!" Bai Yiyan sighed. Actually, she had already considered this step for a long time. It was just that she did not expect it woulde so quickly and so suddenly.


    "Have you made these decisions long ago?" Ji Yueze felt his heart ache as he saw her act tough.


    "Hmm, actually, I already thought about this the day you saved me. Ji Yueze, being able to fall in love with you is the happiest thing in my life." Bai Yiyan said softly.


    She had clearly said that she didn¡¯t need to incite emotions, but there were some things that she still wanted him to know. If she didn¡¯t say them now, then she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to say them again in the future.


    "Fool!" Ji Yueze sat on the edge of the bed and held her tightly in his arms. His lips were pressed against her forehead as he muttered, "I know, I¡¯m also one of them!"


    "I used to ridicule others for thinking too highly of love. I always felt that the person I loved the most was definitely me, but it wasn¡¯t until I met you that I realized how foolish my original thoughts were!" Bai Yiyan mocked.

 Chapter 974 This must be troublesome

    I¡¯m going to have to trouble him.


    In the past, Ji Yueze did not like hearing people talking about love affairs. Sometimes, he would get goosebumps all over his body when he told female lead that to her, but now, after hearing her say that, he had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t done yet. He wanted to hear her speak a few more times and say a few more words.


    "How important am I to you?" Ji Yueze suddenly asked her in a hoarse voice.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lips, "It is more important than my life. Ji Yueze, do you know that you are poisoned? After I fell in love with you, I didn¡¯t feel anything when looking at other men. I¡¯ve beenpletely poisoned by your poison.


    "Not bad literary talent, I like it!" Ji Yuezeughed.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body stiffened. In the next second, she forcefully pushed him away, her face tense. "You¡¯re still in the mood to make fun of me? "Then forget it, I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll start packing up and moving now!"


    Ji Yueze looked at her angry appearance. His snow-white face was also flushed red with anger, giving off a gorgeous luster.


    He rolled his Adam¡¯s apple, seeing that she really wanted to get out of bed to pack up her things, he fiercely grabbed her and pulled her over once again. He pressed her down and pressed down, then his thin lips crazily attacked her small mouth.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind waspletely muddled, but she was quickly conquered by his enthusiasm.


    She let him do anything.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know what he was doing, he just felt that she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave like that.


    "Wait ??" Ji Yueze, you forgot to wear something! " Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Bai Yiyan came back to her senses and warned him in a hurry.


    "No!" The man¡¯s words overshadowed all her anxiety, and his thin lips took her breath away once more.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. She wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.


    The next scene was so bashful that even the light outside the window dimmed.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was the weather, but a strong wind suddenly blew in the beautiful weather.


    The windows made ¡¯ka ka¡¯ sounds as they blew. Soon, a huge cloud of frangipani came floating over, covering the entire bustling city.


    A few muffled thunder rumbled in the horizon, and everything became sultry.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan had crazily forgotten her identity and who she was. She didn¡¯t care about her grudges and grudges with the man and only wanted to sink into depravity with him until she was rid of all her passion.


    The sky was raining, and the rain was drifting in. The faint outline of a figure could be seen within the blowing curtain.


    A long time had passed, and the room had quieted down, but his breathing had not yet calmed.


    "I¡¯ll close the window!" Ji Yueze stood up and watched the rain fall in. He stood at the window.


    He looked out the window at the drizzling rain. Although he had gone crazy just now, his heart felt colder than the rain.


    "Don¡¯t just stand there. You¡¯ll catch a cold!" Bai Yiyan, who was hiding in the nket, saw him looking out the window with his back towards her. She stopped moving and quickly warned him with a soft voice.


    It was still spring, and everything was still cold. However, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t feel cold at all. He suddenly pressed a hand to his forehead. The pain in his heart made his eyes turn red.


    Bai Yiyan quickly got off the bed and put on a coat of her own. Then she gave him his robe and draped it over his tall body.


    The man suddenly turned around and hugged her tightly. It was as if he wanted to pull her into his embrace and merge her body with his, making it impossible for her to escape.


    Bai Yiyan could feel the sadness and reluctance in the man¡¯s mood.


    However, parting was fated.


    "Bai Yiyan, wait for me. It won¡¯t be long ??" Ji Yueze whispered into her ear while clenching his teeth.


    Bai Yiyan nodded like a obedient child. She would believe anything he said.


    "I will wait for you until the veryst moment!" Bai Yiyan was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she made her words sound sad.


    Ji Yueze chuckled and let go of her hand. Seeing the tears on the girl¡¯s cheeks, he reached out to wipe them away. "Alright, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re parting for life. It¡¯s just a temporary separation. We shouldn¡¯t be sad anymore."


    "I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m just reluctant!" The corner of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth curled up, but her tears flowed faster.


    "I will prepare a new residence for you and also find you a new job. I will arrange everything well, so don¡¯t be afraid!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    "No need, I don¡¯t want to trouble you!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was warm and her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "I¡¯m willing to be troubled by you. Don¡¯t reject my arrangements. If I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re doing, I¡¯ll feel very uneasy!" Ji Yueze knew that she would definitely refuse. With her personality, once she decided on something, she would insist on doing it.


    "Well, if you don¡¯t notice the trouble!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t insist. What was self-esteem in front of the person she loved? It didn¡¯t seem to be that important.


    "For the time being, you don¡¯t have to stay in the entertainment industry anymore. Do you have any special work you want to do?" Ji Yueze asked in a low voice.


    "What do you particrly want to do? In the past, I wanted to be a writer, I wanted to be a dancer, and I wanted to do a lot of things, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t work hard enough in college, so now my dreams are very vague. " Bai Yiyan shrugged her shoulders and mocked herself.


    "How about I open a store for you and you be the boss yourself!" If Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want her to work for someone else, he would feel angry and heartache.


    "Opening a shop? What kind of store is it? " Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, had a dream of being the boss. She opened a nice coffee shop and hired a few employees. Since she had nothing to do, she could sit at the cashier¡¯s desk and count the money and watch a movie to pass the time.


    "Open a caf??, be the Lady Boss and earn your own pocket money!" Ji Yueze kissed her on the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, that¡¯s a good idea! "It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any experience. I might even lose the cost!" Bai Yiyanughed bitterly at herself.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, the profit is yours, so it¡¯s my loss. I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll introduce you to the guest source so that you can earn money without losing anything!" The more Ji Yueze said, the more he felt that this idea was not bad.


    "Ji Yueze, you treat me too well, so well that I don¡¯t believe you!" Bai Yiyan suddenlyughed softly, her eyes beaming with tears.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be better off. If you get kidnapped by another man, who am I going to cry to?" Ji Yueze scratched her nose and let go as if resigned to his fate. "Let me help you pack up for your journey!"


    "En!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was not sad at all, but she felt that a new life was also something worth looking forward to.


    "I¡¯ll get someone to find a shop for you tomorrow. You should also find some time to read more books in this area and manage a brand-new job. You still have to make some preparations." Ji Yueze opened the wardrobe and took off her clothes one by one. He whispered about her. Such a warm feeling made Bai Yiyan feel at ease.

 Chapter 975 Worried that she had a heart attack

    Fearing that she might have a heart attack


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have a lot of things, but she packed them into two big boxes. Among them, there were a lot of expensive gifts from Ji Yueze. She would asionally wear them because she needed to work, and most of the time they were at home.


    Ji Yueze made a call and soon finalized a house. It was the seaside view room beside the sea, which was already decorated and ready to move in at any time. Ji Yueze didn¡¯t tell Bai Yiyan that he also had a house in this district, and it lived just above her house.


    "How did you find the house so quickly? It can¡¯t be your own, can it? " Bai Yiyan asked him in surprise.


    Ji Yueze smiled and said, "How could that be? My grandma isn¡¯t stupid. If I let you live in her house, she will definitely find out. At that time, I really don¡¯t know how to exin it to her clearly.


    "Is that so? "Then how much is the rent? Do you not want to sign the contract?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t understand that money was only a number in rich people¡¯s eyes, so she could only think like an ordinary person. He had to sign a contract to rent a house, and he had to pay the rent on time.


    "Don¡¯t ask so much. You just need to live in peace. I will give him the rent." Ji Yuezeforted her by stroking her slightly messy hair: "Go take a bath, change your clothes, I¡¯ll send you over to take a look!"


    Seeing how confident he was, Bai Yiyan decided that he really didn¡¯t need theseplicated procedures. She could only put all her heart into trusting him. She turned around to take a bath and change into a new set of clothes.


    Ji Yueze also changed into casual clothes. The two of them pushed the suitcases out the door.


    "Why do I feel like I¡¯m going on vacation? But we clearly broke up! " Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Take it as a holiday and don¡¯t have too much pressure in your heart! Also, stop secretly crying! If a person is unhappy, they will age very quickly! " Ji Yueze advised her as he carried the box into the elevator.


    "Do you dislike me being old now?" Bai Yiyan asked with a light smile.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m just teaching you how to live the rest of your life. Don¡¯t worry about your mother for now, my brother and I will continue to follow up on this matter and won¡¯t wrongly use anyone." Ji Yueze said calmly.


    "I believe in you. I won¡¯t think anymore nonsense!" Bai Yiyan nodded. She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her.


    "When you go out in the future, you must pay attention to your safety. Don¡¯t trust others so easily." Ji Yueze thought about her experience of being kidnapped twice and felt his heart palpitate. He could only remind her repeatedly.


    "I will, I will be more careful in the future!" Bai Yiyan was also afraid of this kind of thing. In the future, she might not be able to easily trust a person, unless that person was someone particrly important to her.


    "I might be able to tell the media about our breakup. You can pay a little attention, but you can pretend not to see anything that attacks you, because it doesn¡¯t make sense." Ji Yueze thought about it, so he had to remind her in advance to avoid hurting her heart again.


    Bai Yiyan pursed her lips into a smile as her clear and beautiful eyes stared at the man¡¯s serious and handsome face. "Why do I feel like you¡¯re like an olddy while I¡¯m like a child that¡¯s about to go on a long journey?"


    Ji Yueze: "..."


    Seeing his stu


    ed expression, Bai Yiyan giggled. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak anymore. I just need to remember this concern of yours. Nothing can hurt me anymore."


    Ji Yueze let out a sigh. "Alright, as long as you know it yourself, I won¡¯t say too much."


    When they got out of the elevator, Ji Yueze personally carried two boxes to the trunk for her. Then the two of them got in the car and drove towards the new home that Bai Yiyan had moved away from.


    The streets that had just experienced heavy rain had be much less crowded and the streets that had been washed clean by the water.


    Bai Yiyan sat in the car, looking out the window at the backward scenery, her heart calm.


    In the past, whenever she thought of breaking up with Ji Yueze, she would feel the pain as if a knife was shing at her. But now, she felt something different.


    As long as his two hearts were together, no matter how far apart they were, a single word of concern or warning from him would revive his heart and bring it to life.


    "Choose the location to open the restaurant. I will try to stay as close to your residence as possible!" Ji Yueze suddenly said as he thought of something.


    "There¡¯s no need to rush. Anyway, I¡¯ve been wanting to rest for a while and you¡¯re so busy!" Bai Yiyan said softly.


    "I just want to calm you down as soon as possible, so that you won¡¯t think too much!" Ji Yueze reached over and held her slightly cold hand: "If I don¡¯t arrange you well, I¡¯m not in the mood to work."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heartstrings trembled as she cast a sidelong nce at the man¡¯s handsome face.


    So it turned out that the feeling of being loved by him was actually this beautiful.


    Previously, she had only felt that this man was cold and untouchable. However, when she had truly entered his heart, she had realized that his indifference was only towards outsiders. His gentleness was the most attractive.


    "Alright, I will take a look at the location for the store myself!" Since he had already said so, Bai Yiyan should be more proactive. She didn¡¯t want to implicate him, nor did she want to betray his good intentions.


    Ji Yueze let out a sigh of relief when he saw her rekindle her passion for life.


    In fact, knowing that Bai Zhenzhen was her mother after the kidnapping case wasmitted was a huge blow to a girl.


    Ji Yueze was worried that if the person had a weaker tolerance, they would easily be depressed. He was worried that if Bai Yiyan kept her emotions to herself for too long, it would turn into a heart attack. Such a slow heart attack was also scary.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s words had obviously decreased recently. Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know what was on her mind. He was afraid that she would let her imagination run wild, so he was so eager to arrange her new life.


    Arriving at the seaside district, he looked out over the sea and could see the cruise ships and cargo shipsing from afar. He could feel the coolness of the sea breeze.


    Bai Yiyan followed him into the suite with three rooms and two rooms. The first thing she saw was the sea.


    "The vision here is really good!" A happy smile appeared on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face.


    "Yeah, the scenery is not bad and it has distanced itself from the city¡¯s hustle and bustle, making it more suitable for living." Ji Yueze was standing behind her. His long arms were wrapped around her from behind, and his thin lips were pressed against her ear as he breathed out hot air.


    Bai Yiyan dodged slightly, her small hand could not help but press against his big palm, "If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what to do. "Ji Yueze, thank you for being so good to me. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you anymore."

 Chapter 976 Worried about a repeat of the tragedy

    The olddy let Ji Lin take her to the police station the next day. She actually wanted to interrogate Bai Zhenzhen personally and ask her if her heart was ck. How could she be murderous towards a man who loved her so much?


    Bai Zhenzhen sat at a table with a haggard face. Her long ck hair was cut short and only reached her ears. She looked as if she had lost the luster of the past, leaving behind only pessimism and fatigue.


    The olddy was very agitated. As soon as she came in, she pped Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face, even the policewomen on both sides couldn¡¯t stop her in time, they were intimidated by the olddy¡¯s imposing aura. When they reacted, Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s pale face was already covered with five fingers of red.


    "Olddy, please control your emotions and try not to do anything!" The policewoman beside him reminded him.


    The Old Gra


    y gritted her teeth in anger. She red at Bai Zhenzhen who was covering her face with her hands, "The murderer who killed my son, so what if I pped her? I¡¯ve lost a son, and she deserves to die! "


    This was the first time Bai Zhenzhen had ever faced a Old Lady Ji. She was sincerely ashamed and remorseful, but she also endured the p from the olddy, not daring to resist at all.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Bai Zhenzhen endured the pain and whispered three words to the olddy.


    "Hmph. Stop pretending to be pitiful. A heartless woman like you should be punished by the heavens." The olddy would not ept her apology. Thinking about how she had endured the pain of losing her son all these years, she wished she could burn Bai Zhenzhen to ashes and make her pay with her life for her son.


    Ji Lin stood beside the olddy. He hadn¡¯t seen Bai Zhenzhen in many years and remembered that Bai Zhenzhen had a beautiful temperament and lovely features. However, this woman who looked like she was in her forties was different from what he remembered.


    Ji Lin suddenly stopped tying her to the woman he loved in his memory. He felt that no matter how simr Bai Zhenzhen looked to her, she wasn¡¯t as pure and holy as his goddess. She couldn¡¯t evenpare to her toes.


    Bai Zhenzhen also raised her head and red at Ji Lin with resentment.


    He just smiled and said, "Bai Zhenzhen, you already have a daughter. You should know how painful it is to lose a child. My mother hit you out of anger!"


    Ji Lin¡¯s sentence, which seemed neither light nor heavy, directly struck Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s heart. Her entire body felt stiff and cold. Her pupils also contracted due to fear.


    Was Ji Lin warning her not to act rashly? Otherwise, she would have to suffer the pain of losing her daughter. This damned bastard, was he really going to eat her to death?


    Mentioning Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, the olddy finally calmed down and said resentfully, "Bai Zhenzhen, your scheming is really deep. You actually let your daughter seduce my grandson, what are you trying to do? You didn¡¯t harm my son enough, yet you want your daughter to harm my Xiao Ze? Let me tell you, she won¡¯t be able to step into the gates of my Ji Family in her entire life, so you should just give up and die. "


    When Bai Zhenzhen heard the olddy¡¯s words, she felt a great heartache. She suddenly kneeled down and begged in a sobbing voice: "Olddy, you misunderstood, I didn¡¯t let Xiao Yan approach Ji Yueze on her own ord, they met by chance, I beg you, please don¡¯t break them apart, I¡¯m willing to pay for my crimes with my life."


    "Bai Zhenzhen, you¡¯re right. Unless all the women in the world are dead, I definitely won¡¯t let your daughter marry my grandson. You¡¯d better give up on this dream of yours." The olddy was extremely furious. Bai Zhenzhen still had the face toe and plead with her. It was really a wonder whether she was naive orughable.


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s expression froze and her mind went nk.


    In the end, she was still a burden to her daughter¡¯s happiness. She really wasn¡¯t worthy of being a mother.


    Ji Lin also mocked her on the side: "Bai Zhenzhen, don¡¯t be naive. Xiao Ze is so outstanding, how could you, a si


    er¡¯s daughter, be worthy of him?


    Bai Zhenzhen red hatefully at Ji Lin. Did this bastard intentionally bring the olddy here to convict her?


    How vicious.


    "Just wait for the death sentence. I won¡¯t give you another chance to get out of here." The olddy said each word hatefully and left without another nce at Bai Zhenzhen.


    Before leaving, Ji Lin gave Bai Zhenzhen a warning look with his eyes, as if saying, "If you don¡¯t ept your fate, be careful of your daughter¡¯s safety."


    Bai Zhenzhen felt a burst of coldness in her heart. Clenching her fists tightly, she could only bear with it.


    In this world, power could always suppress power, and she couldn¡¯t resist.


    Leaving the police station, Ji Lin looked at the olddy¡¯s pale face and the cold sweat on her forehead. He immediately supported her and said with concern, "Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why is hisplexion so awful? Is he angry? "


    "My poor son ??" Suddenly, the olddy¡¯s eyes began to tear up.


    Seeing Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face caused her to think about her eldest son. If her eldest son was able to live to this day, he would definitely be an outstanding entrepreneur.


    "Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Big brother definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you cry and hurt your body again." Ji Lin still cared about his mother. He had always hated his father, and only his mother cared about him sincerely.


    However, the olddy could not bear the sorrow in her heart. She sat down beside the flowerbed and covered the side of her face. Tears were streaming down her face, making one¡¯s heart ache.


    Ji Lin had aplicated expression on his face. He was stu


    ed for a moment when he saw his mom crying like that.


    "Little Wei, tell me, how did she kill your brother? Why would she do that? " The olddy wiped her tears and asked sadly.


    "She just wanted to get on the throne. It¡¯s a pity that Big Brother didn¡¯t give her the chance. Since she had a grudge, she tried to kill Big Brother!" Ji Lin shamelessly said that this was the most sufficient reason. When a woman¡¯s resentment was expressed, it was truly more venomous than a snake or a scorpion.


    "Women are a disaster. What I said is right. I must warn my three grandsons to stay away from snobbish women. I must not let tragedy happen again." The olddy mumbled. Perhaps it was because she was too old, but she looked so haggard that it made people feel pitiful.


    Ji Lin walked over and squatted down. Seeing the tears in his mom¡¯s eyes, he took out a tissue and handed it to her: "Mom, you¡¯re worrying too much about us, stop thinking about it. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back!"


    The olddy took the tissue and wiped her tears. She then stood up with a slight tremble.

 Chapter 977 Warning threat

    Ji Xiaohan was dressed in a ck suit and was sitting in front of a desk. His long fingers picked up a photo.


    This was what he had asked his assistant, Lu Qing, to wash. It was the scene of Ji Lin meeting with Wang Cheng that day.


    He did some minor processing and blurred some of the details of the image, only revealing Ji Lin¡¯s face and back.


    He decided to give Ji Lin a warning. He couldn¡¯t let him do whatever he wanted anymore. He had endured too many times, and it was unbearable.


    Now that the old man¡¯s health was better, Ji Xiaohan knew that this would be a long wait. He still had to make Ji Lin fear the warning that was about to be released.


    He checked the photos, took a bag, sealed his mouth, and called Lu Qing in.


    "Send it to Ji Lin anonymously. Let him see and admire his own back!" Ji Xiaohan handed the bag over to Lu Qing.


    "Okay, young master, he will definitely panic!" Lu Qing also hated Ji Lin. In the past, his father was an important and capable subordinate beside Ji Nan, but because of Ji Lin¡¯s pressure, he had to leave his favorite job. He was unhappy and drunk.


    Lu Qing¡¯s greatest wish was to see Ji Lin¡¯s end.


    "We should make him panic. Otherwise, he really thinks that he¡¯s holding on and is getting more and more out of hand!" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    Lu Qing directly went to send the photos.


    In the afternoon, Ji Lin received the information kit that was sent to him anonymously.


    Ji Lin looked at the bag vigntly. He thought there was something scary inside. In the end, he touched the bag with his hand and felt that there was a photo inside. His heart froze and he quickly opened it.


    After pouring out a few photos, Ji Lin started to panic as soon as he saw the photos.


    "What¡¯s going on?" He couldn¡¯t believe that someone had secretly captured the scene of his meeting with Wang Cheng.


    "Who did it?" Ji Lin was sure that Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t have found him that quickly.


    "Could it be Wang Cheng? This damnable woman, how dare you put on airs? " The first thing that came to Ji Lin¡¯s mind was the warning Wang Cheng gave to him. Wang Cheng was suspecting that he had found someone to teach her and her brother a lesson and ask for medical fees from him. Since he didn¡¯t pay, Wang Cheng wanted to use these photos to warn him.


    Ji Lin narrowed his eyes. If it was really Wang Cheng, then it would be easy to settle it. He could send her off with money.


    But what if it wasn¡¯t her?


    It was Ji Xiaohan who got someone to record the meeting between him and Wang Cheng in private. The consequences would be severe.


    No matter who sent him these photos, Ji Lin¡¯s heart was in a mess at the moment.


    His face was dark as he tore the photos into pieces, as if he was not resigned to it. He took the lighter and burned them all.


    Lan Yue¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t too good either. Fortunately, the two children were sent to school, otherwise, she would have been afraid that her emotions would affect the two little fellows.


    "Lan Yue, what do you think about the matter between Xiao Ze and Bai Yiyan?" After all, she was one of the victims. She had the power to hate Bai Zhenzhen, and also the power to stop Bai Yiyan from marrying into Ji Family.


    "I don¡¯t know." Lan Yue shook her head gloomily.


    She had already hated Bai Zhenzhen to the core, and now this deep-rooted hatred had been aroused once again.


    "I¡¯ll talk to Bai Yiyan. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to participate in this matter, don¡¯t get involved!" The olddy knew that Lan Yue treasured her two sons¡¯ recognition very much. She might choose to endure all the sadness for the sake of this motherly rtionship.


    "Alright, sorry for troubling you!" Lan Yue was still very grateful towards the olddy. This matter didn¡¯t give her any choice but to take a stand.


    "No need for thanks. In this family, there will always be people who can make decisions!" The olddy gritted her teeth in anger.


    Bai Yiyan received a call from the olddy on the third day after she moved to the beach.


    She didn¡¯t know how the olddy got her number, but since she had received her call, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t possibly pretend to be stupid and muddle through. She agreed to meet up with him.


    The ce the olddy chose, a ce with a golden wall, the entire environment gave off a heavy feeling.


    The olddy¡¯s face was calm as she wore an embroidered dragon and phoenix gown. Her bearing was elegant and honorable.


    The olddy normally wouldn¡¯t dress like this, but today, she dressed more formally, making people feel oppressed.


    Bai Yiyan came over and saw her sitting there drinking tea with a sullen face. She still called out in a low voice, "Olddy!"


    "Sit down!"


    The olddy¡¯s tone was calm, she did not have any intention of making things difficult for her.


    However, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and sank to the bottom.


    She sat down opposite the olddy in a proper ma


    er. A waiter came over to serve her a cup of tea. She didn¡¯t dare to pick it up and drink it. She simply lowered her eyes and waited for the olddy to speak.


    "I heard that you were raised by Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s sister, right?" Beforeing here, the Old Gra


    y had already investigated Bai Yiyan¡¯s upbringing. After knowing Bai Yiyan¡¯s background, the Old Gra


    y¡¯s previous anger towards her had also lessened by half.


    Indeed, Bai Yiyan was an i


    ocent person.


    There was no way for her to vent her anger on someone who didn¡¯t even know her own background.


    However, there was one thing that couldn¡¯t be changed, and that was the blood rtionship between her and Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Yes, I only found out recently that my mother was Bai Zhenzhen!" Bai Yiyan replied softly.


    "Bai Zhenzhen killed my eldest son, Ji Yueze¡¯s father. You know about this, right?" the olddy asked, looking up from her cup of tea.


    "I know!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body shuddered as unspeakable sorrow filled her heart.


    "Very good, to be honest, I actually like you. You¡¯re sensible, clever, and pleasing to the eyes. If your mother hadn¡¯t been Bai Zhenzhen, I might have been able to forgive you even if you were her sister. But the truth is, you¡¯re the daughter of my enemy." The olddy mocked herself, feeling pained in her heart.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face paled as she subconsciously gripped the corner of her robe tightly.


    "Old gra


    y, I know what you want to say. I can only say I¡¯m sorry, I ??" My mother hasmitted a great sin, and I don¡¯t know how to help her atone for it. " Although Bai Yiyan felt that her mother was also wronged, she couldn¡¯t argue with the olddy about this at the moment. She could only ept her mistake with the most sincere attitude.


    "Don¡¯t say anything else, everyone knows that you are a smart girl and as a stranger, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. But, if you still covet the wealth of our Ji Family, then we might be in a difficult situation." The olddy didn¡¯t want to be too harsh with her words because she wanted to leave some leeway for negotiations.

 Chapter 978 Last straw

    Of course, Bai Yiyan understood the olddy¡¯s words. Her expression was a little stiff, it would be too hypocritical to say that she wasn¡¯t greedy. However, what she desired was the warmth from that man.


    "Bai Yiyan, I know that you like my Xiao Ze very much, and I also know that wanting you to give up on him is a very cruel thing. But the grudge between our two families is too great, you must make a choice." The olddy saw that she was silent and guessed what she was thinking. She gave a coldugh.


    Bai Yiyan knew that she had to express her attitude. Otherwise, the olddy wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.


    "I know, I¡¯ll try my best not to see him!" Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll give you one month. If I find out that you¡¯re still pestering him after one month, I won¡¯t let you go." The old gra


    y really did not want to separate them, but there were many things that could not be allowed to yield, or the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Bai Yiyan was forced onto a dead end. Her breathing paused, and after a long time, a hint of despair shed on her pale face.


    "I know, I will leave!" Bai Yiyan closed her eyes.


    The olddy suddenly took out a card from her handbag and handed it to her. "Although giving money to you is a very old-fashioned method, I think you¡¯re young and have no career, so I also need to spend money on many things. If you take this little bit of money, you¡¯ll be free for the rest of your life!"


    Bai Yiyan looked at the ck card and shook her head. "I can¡¯t take your money. Olddy, I know you mean well. I also know that I really have to leave him. I¡¯ve made up my mind!"


    "If you don¡¯t go further, my grandson won¡¯t give up on you. Do you understand what I mean?" The olddy saw that she wasn¡¯t willing to ept any money, so she didn¡¯t try to force her. After all, pping someone in the face with money was a very humiliating matter.


    "I know!" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly. "I know what to do is the best."


    "Aren¡¯t you going to plead for your mother?" When the olddy saw that she had taken her bag, she stood up and was about to leave, but stopped her instead.


    Bai Yiyan tightened her grip on her handbag. She bit her lips and said, "I don¡¯t have the face to plead with you. If she did wrong, then it¡¯s wrong."


    "Good, you sensible child. Go!" The olddy rather admired Bai Yiyan¡¯s stubborn personality.


    Bai Yiyan left the building with empty steps. After getting a taxi, she wore a mask and only revealed her pair of sad and desperate eyes. The tears in her eyes instantly fell.


    The beautiful life that Ji Yueze made for her yesterday might really have been a dream for her.


    Now that she had awakened from her dream, it was time for her to disperse. Bai Yiyan had decided to leave this ce. In this city, in this country, there didn¡¯t seem to be any ce for her to stay.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Bai Yiyan took out her phone and took a look. It was Bai Wanqing who had called her.


    She put the phone close to her ear and heard Bai Wanqing¡¯s anxious voice, "Xiao Yan, have you seen the news? The matter between you and your mother has been exposed. A lot of people are scolding you. "


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her voice and said, "Aunt, I want to see you now. Can youe out?"


    "Alright, let¡¯s meet at the coffee shop opposite the one you used to live in!" Bai Wanqing immediately agreed.


    "Alright!" Bai Yiyan hung up the phone and quickly checked her phone. Sure enough, the endless stream of curses had made her the hottest topic on the inte.


    "I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast!" Bai Yiyan mocked herself in her heart. She already knew that someone was going to release his light, but it was too fast. She didn¡¯t have much time left.


    Her cell phone suddenly rang again, and Bai Yiyan saw the name that made her heart beat.


    "Hey!" She whispered into his ear.


    "I don¡¯t know who made this happen, but it¡¯s not good for your reputation right now. You need to stay away from the inte for the next few days in case your mood gets affected!" Ji Yueze¡¯s angry voice sounded, he was obviously worried that she would be hit.


    "Alright, I¡¯m not going online. I¡¯ll spend the next two days thinking about it. Are you busy with your work?" Bai Yiyan asked softly.


    "Not bad, what are you doing now?" Ji Yueze suddenly felt that she had be so obedient that he was a bit ufortable. However, he hoped that she would be so obedient that he would worry less about her.


    "I came out to buy some things to take home. You should get busy, I¡¯m in the car!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice was still gentle.


    "Mm, we might not meet again in the next few days. You have to take care of yourself." Ji Yueze warned him softly.


    "I will! "Don¡¯t worry about me!" Bai Yiyan chuckled and hung up the phone.


    Bai Yiyan seemed to have shed all the tears in her life as she struggled internally at times. Sometimes, she felt that people should be a bit selfish. Whatever they wanted and who they wanted to be with, they should ignore the gazes of others and fight for it.


    But, what should I do if I win? The jealousy of the heavens and the resentment of the people made life chaotic. This grudge couldn¡¯t be resolved, even if she really married Ji Yueze and lived together, it would always be a thorn in her heart.


    As long as it was painful, it was better than short. Bai Yiyan understood that she really should let go now.


    The olddy¡¯s warning was the final straw that pushed through her heart.


    She felt that she no longer had the face to fight for anything, nor the courage to continue epting his tender favors. Although she was reluctant and extremely reluctant, she still wanted to end it.


    Overnight, she had grown up. From an ignorant and naive girl, she had suddenly be an adult. Her thoughts and thoughts had skipped over the childish willfulness and she had calmly and rationally viewed this emotion.


    In the caf??, Bai Yiyan took a sip of water and raised her head to look at her aunt, who had taken care of her since she was young. She tried her best to remain calm and said, "Aunt, I¡¯m leaving!"


    "Go?" "Where are we going?" Bai Wanqing¡¯s expression shook as she hurriedly held her hand, "Little Yan, where are you going?"


    "Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything stupid. I just might want to go abroad and live a life. My life in the country is a mess, and there are so many people scolding me. I¡¯m scared, so I better go out and hide." Bai Yiyan exined with a smile. She didn¡¯t want her aunt to worry about her.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s what you think, I¡¯ll support you, but you must not do anything stupid!" Bai Wanqing was most afraid that she would fall for it and choose to live a peaceful life.


    "Of course not. Life is so precious, but my brain isn¡¯t broken!" Bai Yiyan mocked herself.


    "Then does Ji Yueze know that you¡¯re going abroad?" Bai Wanqing asked anxiously.

 Chapter 979 Ask her for help

    Please ask her for help


    These words stung Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart. She lowered her head in silence for a while, then raised her head once again. With determination in her eyes, she said, "Aunt, this is what I want to ask of you. Don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m leaving."


    "What?" Bai Wanqing could not believe it. She had actually left secretly, and she immediately became anxious. "Xiao Yan, did he tell you something?" Are you going to break up with him? "


    "Aunt, he has always been good to me, but my conscience is not good, I can¡¯t bear the pressure of my mother¡¯s confinement and want to see him treat me gently, it¡¯s too painful. So, I decided to let me handle this matter quickly, I know that this is not good enough, but sooner orter, it will be painful." Bai Yiyan mocked herself as she said this, shocking Bai Wanqing yet again.


    "Xiao Yan, why would you make such a decision? If Ji Yueze likes you, he will definitely forgive you. Why did you leave? " Bai Wanqing still felt sorry for her and was worried that she had made the wrong decision.


    "Not all love can be happy, before, I always felt that loving someone was the most perfect thing, but a lot of things weren¡¯t something that we could decide ourselves, just like the grudge between us, although it wasn¡¯t caused by ourselves, but it had a close rtionship with us, do you think we can still love each other peacefully?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes reddened. She did not dare to think too deeply about this rtionship. Ji Yueze¡¯s words shed through her mind bit by bit. This was a pain as if her life was on the line.


    Bai Wanqing looked into her eyes for a long time before sighing. "Okay, no matter what you decide, as long as you decide it yourself, I will decide on you. After all, I¡¯ve raised you as my daughter for more than twenty years, I don¡¯t want to see you in such pain."


    "Thank you, sister, I will book a ne ticket out tonight. I believe Ji Yueze will definitely look for me. If he finds you, can you help me hide it for a few days? After I go abroad, I might find a remote town to live in." After Bai Yiyan made up her mind to leave, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Ji Yueze find her again. That way, there would be no meaning for her to make such a decision.


    "Alright, but you have to contact me. I want to know your whereabouts and your safety!" This was the matter that Bai Wanqing was most concerned about.


    "Of course I will contact you. The only person I can contact in the future will be you!" Bai Yiyan let out a painedugh.


    "I will take care of your mother for you. Do you want to meet with her before you leave?" Bai Wanqing asked in a low voice.


    "So what if we meet? She will definitely me herself. I wille back to see her in the future, but right now, I can¡¯t see her either." Bai Yiyan actually went to the police station, but since she didn¡¯t see Bai Zhenzhen, she couldn¡¯t ask Ji Yueze to help her.


    "Alright, it¡¯s already like this since we haven¡¯t met. If you want to leave, then leave. Oh right, I still have something to give you before you leave!" Bai Wanqing opened her wallet and took out a bank card. "This is not my money, it was saved by your mother for you. She said that she


    ed to set up the dowry for you when you got married.


    "I can¡¯t take it!" Bai Yiyan looked at the card with mixed emotions.


    "Idiot, take it. Your mother gave this to you. If you don¡¯t want it, she will definitely be sad. The password is your birthday!" Bai Wanqing forced the card into her hand.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take it!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t refuse and put it into her bag.


    "Aunt, take care!" I¡¯m leaving! " Bai Yiyan smiled at her and left.


    Tears quickly welled up in Bai Wanqing¡¯s eyes. It was as if her daughter was about to marry into a distant family. That kind of feeling, that indescribable difort, other than blessing her, seemed to only wish for her to be happy and happy.


    Bai Yiyan could be considered as someone who had taken action. She didn¡¯t want to give herself any chance to think about it.


    She went back and packed a suitcase. Then she took a taxi to the airport and bought a ne ticket to a country she had always wanted to go to.


    Standing at the gate, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    After he left, there was no need to think abouting back.


    She was able to cross through the two seconds of stagnation.


    Tang Youyou was working in the background of a press conference at the scene. She was helping a few female celebrities to arrange their uniforms.


    Although Tang Youyou was publicly acknowledged as the First Young Mistress of a Wealthy ss and one that belonged to a Wealthy ss, everyone still expressed their appreciation for her professional attitude.


    Although the female celebrities present wanted to cause trouble, they all instinctively kept a low profile in front of Tang Youyou.


    The diamond rings on her hands were not as big as Tang Youyou¡¯s and her clothes were not as good as Tang Youyou¡¯s. They were convinced and respected her as a designer, not daring to be a monster.


    This kind of work atmosphere was pretty good. Tang Youyou took a bottle of water from the assistant, raised her head and took a sip. "The work here is done, let¡¯s go back to thepany!"


    "Alright! Let¡¯s go! " The assistant quickly packed up some work supplies.


    Tang Youyou and her assistant headed for the door. When they were in the main hall, Tang Youyou saw a familiar face.


    It was Tang Youkang. He didn¡¯t know why he was here, but it seemed like he was waiting for Tang Youyou.


    "Youyou!" Tang Youkang walked over quickly and called her.


    Tang Youyou was no longer the unstable woman from before. She had followed Ji Xiaohan for so long, so she had learned from him a bit of an unflustered attitude.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Youyou asked him indifferently.


    "I came here specifically to see you. Thest time you were married, you didn¡¯t even invite me over for a cup of wedding wine. Youyou, are you still holding a grudge against me?" Tang Youkang asked with a sad expression.


    Tang Youyou said indifferently, "I had too much to do on the day of the wedding, so I might have forgotten. Don¡¯t take offense to it. I don¡¯t hate you anymore!"


    "Youyou, Xuerou has recovered from her mental illness. I¡¯ve already brought her home to live, and she feels guilty for what she did. I¡¯ll get her toe over and apologize to you." Tang Youkang suddenly said.


    "Is that so? "Now that she¡¯s recovered, let her rest in peace at home and stop ru


    ing around. There¡¯s no need for you to apologise, I¡¯ve been really busy recently and haven¡¯t had the time to meet her." When Tang Xuerou was mentioned, Tang Youyou¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. After all, the wound at the back of her head was faintly pricking. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t forgive that woman¡¯s disgusting act of hurting people.


    Tang Youkang was embarrassed and couldn¡¯t find anything to say.


    "Why are you looking for me? Tell me!" Tang Youyou could still tell that he had something important to say.


    "I was fired by Ji Shangqing and I still want to go back to work. Can you help me?" Tang Youkang finally said it out loud.

 Chapter 980 I will not help you with this

    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression changed. Tang Youkang worked for Ji Shangqing before, didn¡¯t Ji Shangqing value him a lot? Why did he suddenly fire him?


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him. I can¡¯t help you with this favor!" Tang Youyou immediately refused.


    "Youyou, only you can help me now. I think Ji Shangqing is pretty good to you. Please help me say something ??"


    "What do you mean he¡¯s nice to me? He is him, and I am me. We have no rtionship whatsoever, so I ca


    ot help you. " Tang Youyou showed a stern expression and didn¡¯t allow Tang Youkang to continue talking.


    Tang Youkang also felt that he had said something, so he could only let out a hollowugh: "I know, I felt it. He is Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cousin, and you are his cousin sister-inw. Maybe if you help me, he will continue hiring me."


    "I don¡¯t have a good impression of this person, I don¡¯t want to take the initiative to talk to him, you think of another way yourself, and also, should Tang Xuerou ept her punishment? "I remember that she was sentenced to a death sentence. If you were to take her home like this, would her punishment be waived?" Tang Youyou was no longer the kind of woman who could not be resisted by anyone. She suddenly remembered that Tang Xuerou was in prison. Could she be punished for her mental problems just because shemitted a crime?


    Tang Youkang looked panicked: "Youyou, actually, I just brought Xuerou back for two days and she has to go to the hospital for treatment. Don¡¯t worry, when her condition ispletely cured, she will atone for her sins."


    "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thepany still has something to attend to!" Without another word to him, Tang Youyou turned around and walked away.


    Tang Youkang looked at her determined figure and immediately copsed.


    [I didn¡¯t think I would be forced to such a state. Did I really do something wrong?]


    Tang Youkang arched his back as he returned to the car. Meng Lijuan quickly asked, "How is it? Has Tang Youyou agreed to help? "


    "She didn¡¯t agree!" Tang Youkang sighed angrily.


    "What kind of person is this? This ?? such a small favor yet she¡¯s not willing to help? No matter what, you are his foster father. She is truly cold-blooded and heartless." Meng Lijuan instantly scolded him.


    "Enough, stop talking. Do you think your life isn¡¯t messy enough?" Kang You Kang felt that there was a reason why he was able to reach such a state. It was not his fault that he couldn¡¯t me the heavens or the earth. He could only me himself for not treating his daughter well all those years ago.


    "You¡¯re shouting at me again, Tang Youkang. You have guts. You shouldn¡¯t talk to me so loudly before, do you dislike me?" Meng Lijuan had always been mentally weak. Now that she was being yelled at, she immediately began to cry, tearing her heart out.


    Tang Youkang shouted angrily, "What are you crying for? If you cry again, I¡¯ll divorce you! "


    "Oh wow, you finally said those two words. You already left me, didn¡¯t you? I wanted to rely on your Phoenix daughter who has climbed onto a branch. It¡¯s a pity that everyone ignored you, so what¡¯s so good about you? " The moment Meng Lijuan said this, she got angry and scolded even more harshly.


    Tang Youkang directly opened the car door and got out, then squatted on the roadside and smoked.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s MPV just happened to pass by his car.


    Through the window, Tang Youyou saw Meng Lijuan get out of the car angrily and kick Tang Youkang on the shoulder.


    Tang Youkang held the cigarette and looked at the shrewish woman with a shocked expression as he sat on the ground miserably.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw that scene.


    When he thought back to the glorious days of the Tang Family back then, when he was under pressure now, he felt really helpless.


    However, Tang Youyou still wouldn¡¯t agree to Tang Youkang¡¯s request. She knew what Ji Shangqing was thinking of her. Now, she wouldn¡¯t even meet with him, let alone ask for his help.


    Yang Chuchu was waiting for the movie to start.


    "Chuchu, it¡¯s your turn to go on stage!" The director came over to shout at him.


    Yang Chuchu was wearing a young and cute denim skirt and holding a book in her hands. The one who was acting was a high school student who was in the school.


    The i


    ocence contained in her eyes, under the lens of high definition, was also so clear that people couldn¡¯t move their eyes away.


    "Ugh!" Yang Chuchu was about to speak her lines when she suddenly felt her stomach churning. She couldn¡¯t help but vomit on the spot.


    Although nothing came out, that feeling was still very ufortable.


    "Stop, don¡¯t hit it yet!" The director quickly stopped her and walked over to her with concern, "Chuchu, are you alright? Have you eaten anything bad? "


    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I suddenly feel like vomiting. Director, I¡¯m really sorry. Can I go drink some water?" Yang Chuchu was a very dedicated actress. When all the staff were fully prepared, she was really ashamed that she caused the filming to end by herself.


    "Go, we¡¯ll wait for you!" The director was very grateful to her.


    Yang Chuchu endured the nauseous feeling as she walked.


    "Strange, could it be that the lobster I ate at noon was too spicy?" Yang Chuchu thought with a dazed expression.


    Yang Chuchu took a bottle of water and took two sips.


    At this time, Lu Xuanchen, who was in the studio, also noticed the scene and walked over to take care of her. "Yang Chuchu, are you alright? Are you sick? "


    "It¡¯s nothing, I just feel like vomiting!" Yang Chuchu chuckled at him.


    "Then do you want to see a doctor? "Don¡¯t drag it out!" Ever since she asked Tang Youyou out for a meal, Lu Xuanchen had a good impression of Yang Chuchu, so he treated her as a friend.


    "I can still tolerate it now. After the filming is done, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to check on the situation!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to leave right now, because she had a part to y in the rest of the time.


    "If you need my help, just call me!" Lu Xuanchen said in a very gentlemanly ma


    er.


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu looked at him gratefully.


    Lu Xuanchen went back to his chair and recited some lines.


    Suddenly, his cellphone, which was ced on the chair beside him, rang. He took a look at it and quickly took it, "What did the other party say? Still unable to agree on the price? I have already doubled the market price! "


    "Xuanchen, the other party said that he wants to meet you. I¡¯ll talk to you face to face!"


    "Meet me? "Why would they ask for it? You¡¯re my agent, can¡¯t you talk for me?" Lu Xuanchen frowned. He never thought that he would cause so much trouble by buying a plot ofnd.


    "He insisted on meeting you before he was willing to talk. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯m a liar!" The manager said helplessly.


    "I¡¯ll be back on the ne tomorrow morning. Tell them that I¡¯ll be there to meet them!" Lu Xuanchen knew he had to do what he wanted to do, so he decided to meet the family and see what attitude they had.


    "Wait a minute, the granddaughter wants to talk to you!" the agent said urgently.


    In the next second, an angry female voice sounded: "Lu Xuanchen, right? Don¡¯t talk about it. We won¡¯t sell thatnd, no matter how much money we have, okay? "

 Chapter 981 The relationship burst into light

    One of them was a scene where she was unconscious on the roadside, saved by Lu Xuanchen when he drove by. Lu Xuanchen needed to carry her in his arms for a long distance, while Yang Chuchu needed to perform that painful expression when she was injured and unconscious. Coincidentally, she was also not feeling well at the moment, so the director was very satisfied with the feeling when she acted.


    Lu Xuanchen saw that she didn¡¯t look too good so he quickly advised, "Yang Chuchu, hurry up and go to the hospital to have a look. Don¡¯t dy your illness."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Yang Chuchu turned around and got in the car. The moment she got in, she took out her phone and gave it to Luo Jinyu.


    When a person was weak, the voice that they wanted to hear the most was definitely the voice of the person they loved the most, other than their own parents.


    When the phone was answered, the man¡¯s deep and gentle voice was heard, "Hello, Chuchu!"


    "Luo Jinyu, did you get off work?" It was already dark, she believed Luo Jinyu would be home soon.


    "I¡¯m on my way home. What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Jinyu immediately became nervous when he heard that something was wrong with her voice.


    "My stomach isn¡¯t right. I¡¯m going to the hospital." Yang Chuchu said pitifully.


    "Why isn¡¯t my stomach feeling well? Where are you now? " Luo Jinyu sounded a little anxious.


    The movie Yang Chuchu had filmed happened to be in the same city, so she called Luo Jinyu. If they were a few cities away, Yang Chuchu would have been able to bear with it.


    "I¡¯m almost at the door, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back, take me there!" At this moment, Yang Chuchu wanted to rely on his embrace the most.


    "Alright, I¡¯lle over!" Luo Jinyu hung up the phone and urged the driver to speed up.


    At the gate of the residentialplex, Luo Jinyu¡¯s car was parked beside Yang Chuchu¡¯s car.


    After the car door was opened, Luo Jinyu went over to look at her. Yang Chuchu was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat and fainted.


    "Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital earlier?" Seeing her like this, Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ached and he couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    Yang Chuchuughed weakly. After getting into the car, she leaned into the man¡¯s firm embrace.


    "Your embrace is still asfortable as ever!" Yang Chuchu grudgingly rubbed her head, feeling that with this man by her side, she was no longer afraid of any difficulties.


    Luo Jinyu ordered the driver: "Go to the nearest hospital, hurry!"


    When they arrived at the downstairs of the hospital, Luo Jinyu found that Yang Chuchu¡¯s face had turned even paler and cold sweat covered her forehead. He quickly carried her out of the car.


    "Wait... "Wait a minute, I didn¡¯t take out my mask!" Yang Chuchu said in a low voice.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether I wear it or not!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want her to suffer like this, so he directly carried her inside.


    Yang Chuchu had no choice but to bury her face in his arms. No one recognized her.


    Luo Jinyu held her tightly and walked towards the emergency room. Yang Chuchu suffered from acute gastroenteritis after being diagnosed by the doctor. No wonder she was in so much pain.


    Lying on the bed, with a drop in her hand, Luo Jinyu sighed and sat on the bed.


    "Next time if you¡¯re not feeling well, you must go to the hospital as soon as possible. Do you remember that?" He wanted to teach her a lesson, but he couldn¡¯t bear to.


    "I¡¯ll remember it!" Besides being obedient, Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to retort.


    She was afraid.


    "I think you have a short memory!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t believe that she would listen obediently.


    Yang Chuchu looked at his nervous and angry expression and burst outughing. She extended her other hand to clench his clenched fist.


    Luo Jinyu shook her hand angrily. Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed and was about to withdraw her hand, but was suddenly held tightly by the man. Only then did the dazed look on her face disappear and was reced with a happy smile.


    "Luo Jinyu, did you know?" I was still wondering on the way here today if I was pregnant, and I was looking forward to that. " Yang Chuchu suddenly joked.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes were zed over. He tightened his grip on her big palm. "You¡¯re still too young to get pregnant!"


    Yang Chuchu raised her eyebrows in disapproval, "That¡¯s not necessarily the case. It¡¯s also good to have children at a young age. When I¡¯m 25 years old, my children will be 6 or 7 years old. That¡¯s great. I can take beautiful pictures with my children."


    "You¡¯re thinking too much. Rest in peace!" Luo Jinyu was really angered by her wild thoughts andughed.


    Looking at his smiling face, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated with him. "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re so good-looking, but the side of your face is smiling. You look so perfect!"


    Luo Jinyu was amused by her again: "You¡¯re still in the mood to think about this at a time like this?"


    "When I see you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything, not even the pain in my stomach!" Yang Chuchu sighed with emotion.


    Luo Jinyu leaned over and kissed her forehead with his thin lips. Her cool skin made his heart ache uncontrobly.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t leave. If you¡¯re tired, then sleep for a while." Luo Jinyu said gently.


    "Mm, then I¡¯m really going to sleep!" After enduring such pain for such a long time, Yang Chuchu was truly tired. After receiving this man¡¯s guarantee, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Luo Jinyu put the small hand that was exposed into the nket back into the nket. With the other hand that was dripping, he held it gently in his palm.


    Seeing this girl that was quiet like an angel, Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart also became more and more peaceful.


    She was sometimes weird and sometimes simple and cute, but most of the time, she still carried a childish willfulness. To Luo Jinyu, this Yang Chuchu really attracted him and filled him with desire.


    He really wanted to keep walking with her. Was that really okay?


    Luo Jinyu let out a light breath. No matter what difficulties he would face in the future, he would always reject the public opinion. He would hold her firmly in his palm and no one could separate them anymore.


    At this moment, in the corridor of the hospital, a few girls looked at the photo with disbelief in their eyes.


    "That must be Yang Chuchu. Are our eyes ying tricks on us?"


    "No, we all saw it. It¡¯s really her, the man who¡¯s holding her is so handsome, so refined, is he the Luo Family Great young master who spread the rumours with her earlier?"


    "It¡¯s him. I can¡¯t forget his face just by looking at it. I still have his picture on my phone. Let me show it to you!" After saying that, the girl quickly pulled out a few photos of the men.


    "No way, are they really together?"


    "Earlier, there were reports that they were abroad on vacation, but were then suppressed. Now, it seems that it¡¯s true!"


    "Yang Chuchu¡¯s life is so good, to actually make the Great young master Luo take so much care of her!" The girls were instantly envious and jealous.

 Chapter 982 Ask for a marriage

    Two hourster, the news of Luo Jinyu apanying Yang Chuchu in the hospital was found out by the media. Soon, there were a circle of reporters waiting at the entrance of the hospital for thetest and hottest news.


    Luo Jinyu was sitting on the sofa in the ward. He took out his phone to read the news and saw the news. His handsome face instantly stiffened.


    He didn¡¯t expect the media to act so quickly.


    "Cough ??" Yang Chuchu, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly coughed. Immediately afterwards, she woke up with a nk expression.


    "Luo Jinyu ??" She opened her eyes but did not see Luo Jinyu. She subconsciously murmured his name.


    Luo Jinyu quickly got up and whispered: "You¡¯re awake? Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you a ss of water! "


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu sat up and looked at the bottle. The IV drip was almost done.


    Luo Jinyu brought the warm water in front of her. Yang Chuchu reached out her hand to take it, but the man just brought it to her mouth. She lowered her head and took a few sips.


    "I just had a dream, that our rtionship has been exposed!" After drinking a mouthful of water, Yang Chuchu had the strength to speak again.


    "Your dream has be a reality. Our rtionship has really been exposed by someone!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips slightly twitched as heughed.


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu looked stu


    ed. "When did this happen? Have I been sleeping here long? "


    "I just heard it!" Luo Jinyu said as he ced the phone in front of her and let her look at it.


    "I knew it!" Yang Chuchu closed her eyes in frustration. "I really should have brought a mask with me."


    "You seem very unhappy!" Seeing her regretful expression, Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression became stiff.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. She lowered her head and said, "Of course I¡¯m unhappy. If they write nonsense again, wouldn¡¯t it implicate you?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated!" Luo Jinyu sat on the edge of the bed and stared at her: "Chuchu, since we have been exposed, why don¡¯t we get married!"


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She blinked her eyes forcefully and said, "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m not dreaming right? You really ??" Are you going to propose to me? "


    Seeing her exaggerated expression, Luo Jinyu smiled and said, "I know it¡¯s not the right time to propose to you, but that¡¯s my way of thinking. We don¡¯t need to keep hiding, it would be too unfair for you."


    "No way, I don¡¯t feel wronged at all!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. Was he concerned about her?


    "But I feel that I have wronged you. Since we are already together, we should openly let everyone know that we have been exposed. It just so happens that this time, we will be exposed. We might as well a


    ounce this rtionship to the outside." Luo Jinyu stretched out his finger and smoothed the messy hair at the side of her ears: "Do you think that¡¯s good?"


    Yang Chuchu was breathless from his gentle gaze and affectionate words. With reddened eyes, she nodded excitedly: "Of course, I¡¯m fine. Actually, I¡¯m really not afraid of others saying anything to me, I¡¯m just afraid that it will affect you and yourpany. After all, I ?? I¡¯m still not worthy of you! "


    Luo Jinyu was slightly shocked when he heard her say that she wasn¡¯t worthy. The next moment, he hugged her tightly: "Don¡¯t say those words anymore, I¡¯m not qualified to have you!"


    Yang Chuchu was ted. If it weren¡¯t for the needle in her hand, she would really have thrown herself at him.


    Had she finally made it?


    She knew that this man wouldn¡¯t make her wait for too long. He was so happy and lucky.


    The door to the ward was pushed open, and the doctor and two nurses came in to check on the situation. They didn¡¯t expect to see two people hugging each other tightly, so they both retreated awkwardly.


    Luo Jinyu let go of his hands gently and stood up. He opened the door of the ward and said to the doctor outside, "Pleasee in!"


    The doctor came over and asked about Yang Chuchu¡¯s condition, then pulled out the needle for her. After giving her a few words of advice, he left.


    The two female nurses that came with him were also especially excited. After staring at Yang Chuchu, they looked at the man in a suit standing to the side. They were immediately stu


    ed by Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face, and they were so embarrassed that their faces and ears flushed, not daring to raise their heads.


    After Yang Chuchu¡¯s injection, she would be discharged from the hospital and would need to return for a visit tomorrow.


    "Are we going to go this way? There shouldn¡¯t be many people downstairs! " Yang Chuchu got out of bed and stretched her arms.


    "I told the driver to drive the car to the door. It should be fine!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "Wait for me, I need to go to the bathroom! Could you go to the nurses station and get me a mask? " Yang Chuchu asked with a light smile.


    Luo Jinyu nodded and left.


    When he returned, Yang Chuchu had alreadye out of the washroom. She put on a mask and pulled her hair back to hide her face. "Luo Yan doesn¡¯t dare to meet anyone!"


    The female celebrities were most afraid of being filmed in an ugly way. Yang Chuchu might think that she was pretty, but when faced with other people¡¯s cameras, she did not dare to be too confident. It was better to just hide for a bit.


    Luo Jinyu chuckled. His eyes were filled with doting affection.


    No matter what Yang Chuchu did, she always seemed to be able to attract his attention.


    The two of them opened the door and walked out.


    They took the elevator downstairs. In the lobby, more than ten reporters had quickly gathered around them, causing their expressions to freeze.


    "So many people!" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t believe there were so many reporters here. She thought there would be at most two or three.


    Since when did she be so popr? She felt that these reporters came to her for no reason.


    Yang Chuchu, are you dating Great young master Luo? What kind of tests did youe to the hospital for? "


    "Excuse me, is this the maternity examination? Is Yang Chuchu pregnant? "


    "Excuse me, when did you two get together? How many years have you been together?"


    A sharp question assaulted their ears, catching them off guard.


    Luo Jinyu instinctively put Yang Chuchu into his arms to protect her. Even in the face of these reporters¡¯ questions, Luo Jinyu still maintained his calm demeanor.


    "This is our private matter, it¡¯s inconvenient to tell you!" Luo Jinyu replied with an indifferent expression and then quickly left with Yang Chuchu.


    Due to Luo Jinyu¡¯s strong aura, although the reporters wanted to block him off, they didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. They could only watch him embrace Yang Chuchu and quickly leave.


    Yang Chuchu let out a sigh of relief after getting into the car.


    "Why are there so many people?" Yang Chuchu was still puzzled.


    Luo Jinyu leaned back in his chair and said indifferently, "If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be Xingyun again. She wants to use this opportunity to trample on your reputation, and that¡¯s the same as stepping on Ji Yueze."


    "How hateful!" Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 983 Are you jealous?

    Are you jealous?


    Anyone who fell into someone else¡¯s trap would be furious, and Yang Chuchu was no different.


    Luo Jinyu extended his hand and gently touched her long hair, andforted her: "My body¡¯s just right, don¡¯t be angry. I will settle this debt with Neb Media."


    "How are you going to settle the score with them?" You don¡¯t seem to have any business with them, do you? " Yang Chuchu was startled for a moment. It was only then that she remembered that the Neb Media had angered Luo Jinyu at the same time they offended her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways to make them remember this lesson. Trust me!" There was no need for Luo Jinyu to let her know about the business cycle. He still wanted to protect her i


    ocence.


    The corners of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth lifted upwards as she leaned on his shoulder and muttered, "It feels great to have someone helping the leader."


    Luo Jinyu burst intoughter. The way he looked at her was full of love and concern.


    "In the future, I will shoulder everything for you. I won¡¯t let anyone shoulder it on their own." The man¡¯srge hands gently wrapped around her waist, hugging her even more tightly.


    "Is this the benefit of finding a husband? "People say that marriage is a woman¡¯s second reincarnation. My first reincarnation was not sessful, so I was born without my father¡¯s care. My second reincarnation was pretty lucky, but you took care of me that much." Yang Chuchu began tough and speak nonsense.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips kissed her long hair: "What are you thinking about all day? I didn¡¯t see you think about proper matters. "


    "Yes, I think when it¡¯s something serious, I usually don¡¯t say it!" Yang Chuchu immediately retorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Then tell me, what is your business?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    Yang Chuchu blinked her bright eyes and thought seriously before saying, "My business is to marry you. When will you be willing to propose to me? If we have a daughter, what should we call each other, what should we call each other if we have a son? Should we call each other by a small name?"


    Luo Jinyu was immediately amused by her. It seemed that all the serious things she said were rted to him. That made him feel a lot more at ease.


    "Alright, I know what your business is now. Once I¡¯ve bought the diamond ring, I¡¯ll find a suitable time to propose to you!" Luo Jinyu said with a smile.


    "I didn¡¯t force you, did I?" Yang Chuchu immediately sat up straight with a serious face.


    Luo Jinyu smiled even wider: "No one can force me to marry someone."


    "Alright then, it¡¯s your decision!" Yang Chuchu was finally happy again. She continued to lie in his embrace. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. When she was with him, it was enough just to think about him.


    "You haven¡¯t eaten yet, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll take you to eat! " Luo Jinyu raised his hand to look at his watch, then remembered that the two of them didn¡¯t eat di


    er.


    "I want porridge!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s gastroenteritis was a bit better, so she naturally ate light food.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to have some porridge!" Luo Jinyu immediately opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat and instructed the driver.


    Ji Yueze also saw Yang Chuchu¡¯s message and called her.


    Yang Chuchu picked up the call. Upon hearing her boss¡¯s voice, sheughed. "Boss, did you see that message too?"


    "Are you sick? Are you better now? " Ji Yueze was concerned about her in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ve had an injection, so I feel much better now. Maybe I ate the wrong thing. My stomach is not feeling well." Yang Chuchu told the truth.


    "Is Luo Jinyu with you? Let him take good care of you. If he¡¯s sick, he¡¯ll take a few days off. " Ji Yueze was truly worthy of being a good boss. He had already shown it to everyone by treating his subordinates.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll be back on set tomorrow. Thank you for your concern." Yang Chuchu smiled gratefully.


    "Then take care of yourself. I¡¯ll help you with the media¡¯s public rtions. After your rtionship with Luo Jinyu breaks out, there¡¯s no way to hide it anymore. You should also prepare yourself." Ji Yueze reminded her.


    "I¡¯ve discussed this with him. Since there¡¯s no way to continue hiding, I might as well expose him. I¡¯ll be troubling you on the public rtions aspect, I¡¯ll fill in the trouble for you!" Yang Chuchu was extremely touched.


    "I¡¯m your boss, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. I¡¯m hanging up now!" After Ji Yueze finished speaking, he hung up.


    Yang Chuchu sighed. "I¡¯ve discovered that Boss is bing more mature and steady. Compared to him from before, the difference is quite big."


    Luo Jinyu stared at her, "Why do I feel that your rtionship with Ji Yueze is not ordinary? Is this how you used to get along? "


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she blinked twice. "You ??" Are you jealous? "


    Luo Jinyu turned his face away and looked at the scenery outside the window. He didn¡¯t answer, but wasn¡¯t he just jealous?


    Yang Chuchu burst out inughter. Somehow, she felt that this man was a little cute when he was jealous.


    "What are youughing at?" Luo Jinyu frowned and quickly exined. He still dared tough at him? He was really too indulgent. Was he unable to control her now?


    Yang Chuchu quickly stoppedughing, shook her head and said, "It¡¯s nothing, I just felt that you were jealous of him. Then you are jealous, I have known Ji Yueze this way of getting along with him since. Although I had to hype up with him a few times for work, we really didn¡¯t call each other."


    "Is that so? But I feel like you and him are overly concerned about each other! " Luo Jinyu still felt ufortable.


    "I¡¯m friends with him in addition to being of the same level. When he sees the news, hees over and cares about me. This is something even friends do, so don¡¯t be jealous, alright?" Yang Chuchu also felt helpless, but the truth was, she and Ji Yueze really had nothing but i


    ocence.


    Of course, Luo Jinyu also knew that there was no unclear rtionship between them. But sometimes, if you love someone too much, you will turn into a vinegar king, and your eyes won¡¯t tolerate a single grain of sand.


    "Forget it, having friends to care for you is not a bad thing!" Luo Jin was able to control his emotions andfort himself. He was truly overthinking things.


    Yang Chuchu no longer dared tough at him and said seriously, "You are the only one in my heart, you should know that I have a crush on you for the past three years. Other than you, I will not like another person, so don¡¯t worry, unless you don¡¯t want me anymore, otherwise, I will never marry you."


    After hearing her corny confession, Luo Jinyu¡¯s mood turned sour and said, "Goodbye, Sunshine." He stretched out his hand to pinch her snow-white cheeks to show that he was punishing, but he didn¡¯t want to use any force to pinch her. It was more like he was spoiling her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll remember every single word you said. If you dare to go back on your word, just wait and see!" Luo Jinyu reminded her hoarsely.

 Chapter 984 The child has grown up

    Ji Yueze was done with the work at hand. He looked at the time on his wristwatch. It was almost 9: 30. Recently, thepany was quite busy and there were also a lot of household chores. He was very busy.


    He took the phone and considered if he should give Bai Yiyan a call and ask her how she was doing.


    He opened his cell phone¡¯s screen and flipped to her number, but hesitated.


    Although they said they were going to break up for grandma to see, since she knew it was an act, she still had to y it seriously. After all, grandma wasn¡¯t really old and muddle-headed.


    "Forget it, let her have a good rest for two days!" In the end, Ji Yueze still held his phone tightly. He took the car keys, got up and was about to go home.


    After Ji Xiaohan sent the photo of the meeting between Ji Lin and Wang Cheng in private, themotion over at Ji Lin¡¯s side immediately stopped. This move sure had the effect of intimidating people.


    Ji Xiaohan came home early today, so he could have di


    er with his family.


    In the past, he was the only one who lived in this house. He did not have a fixed time for breakfast and di


    er, and only had two bites whenever he arrived.


    At that time, Ji Xiaohan, who was single, made a mess of his life. Now, looking at the elders sitting at the table and the little guy who wasughing nonstop around him, Ji Xiaohan found that the atmosphere of a home could be so warm that it made people want to speed up their steps to go home.


    "Xiaohan, how is Xiao Ze? Is he doing well?" After di


    er, Lan Yue came over to ask him while the olddy was upstairs.


    Ji Xiaohan knew his mom was worried about his brother, so he was worried too.


    "He¡¯s currently dealing with Bai Yiyan¡¯s rtionship. It shouldn¡¯t be too good, right? Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯llfort him." Ji Xiaohan knew that his brother and Bai Yiyan were only separated temporarily, so he didn¡¯t believe that his brother would be so upset.


    But her mother didn¡¯t know, so she was worried.


    "I originally wanted to call him, but I didn¡¯t know what to say. Bai Yiyan is Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter. To be honest, my emotions are reallyplicated. I don¡¯t know if I should forgive her or be angry with her." The woman she had hated so much back then, but now her son had fallen in love with her daughter. It was like the reincarnation of fate, turning back and forth, only to find that the world was so small, and the people she cared about were all tied together like a string, unable to escape and unable to escape.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that his mom was in a bad mood andforted her in a low voice, "Mom, don¡¯t think too much about this. Do what you have to do, there will be a result."


    "But I¡¯m just worried that your little brother won¡¯t be able to bear this kind of blow. Losing love is painful." Lan Yue was so anxious that her eyes turned red.


    "Being lovelorn can make a man strong, that¡¯s not a bad thing." Ji Xiaohan chuckled.


    Lan Yue red at him angrily. "You¡¯re still in the mood to joke with him? How did you end up being such a brother?"


    "Alright, mom, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m just discussing the matter. My brother isn¡¯t that weak. Maybe after this experience, he will treasure the next rtionship even more." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t tell his mother the reason, so he could onlyfort her like this.


    Lan Yue felt that Ji Xiaohan was not worried at all. She sighed and turned around to leave.


    Tang Youyou also walked over curiously. "Are you worried about the matter between your brother and Bai Yiyan?" I see that she has been sitting by herselftely. "


    "Indeed. However, there is no point in worrying about it. I need time to bear witness to everything!" Ji Xiaohan sighed.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked twice. "Why do I feel like you have a solution to this?" Can you tell me why you need time to witness? "


    Ji Xiaohan Jun was startled, then he put his arm around Tang Youyou¡¯s shoulder and whispered: "Youyou, don¡¯t be too smart at this time, okay? There are some things I can¡¯t tell you yet, but don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t hide it from you for any other reason. "


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. "Really? "Why don¡¯t you tell me? Anyway, I have a tight mouth, and if you tell me, I won¡¯t tell."


    "I know you won¡¯t tell, but you¡¯ll worry. It¡¯s better not to tell you." Ji Xiaohan said in a pampering tone.


    Tang Youyou chuckled. "If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. I believe you¡¯re doing the right thing. Your decision is wise and wise."


    "You¡¯re still worried about your husband?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turned ugly.


    Tang Youyou was just joking with him as well. Up till today, she had a deep understanding of what kind of man Ji Xiaohan was. Naturally, she trusted him wholeheartedly.


    "I¡¯m going to bathe the two kids. Do you want toe with me?" Tang Youyou winked at him yfully.


    "Alright!" Ji Xiaohan was happy to work together.


    The two kids were still ying with themselves when they heard that they were going to take a shower. Ji Xiaonai immediately pouted and protested, "Mummy, can I not take a shower today? I¡¯m not sweating at all today."


    "No, I have to develop a good habit of bathing every day." Tang Youyou said sternly with one hand on her waist.


    "Then... Can I wash my ass? Do I need to paint? You¡¯re not washing your hair either! " The older Ji Xiaonai was, the more she liked to talk back. Perhaps she had her own thoughts.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Her daughter¡¯s ability at being shameless was bing more and more brilliant.


    Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, hooked his fingers at his son: "You are not allowed to negotiate or oppose going upstairs to shower with your dad. Other than being obedient, you have no other choice."


    Ji Xiaorui rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Mommy, what should I do with Daddy¡¯s anger?"


    Tang Youyou did not expect her son toe andin to her, "Why is he so fierce towards you? I didn¡¯t even hear it? "


    "Then he¡¯s going to be mad at me, I¡¯m going toin to my grandma!" Ji Xiaorui was just a ghost. If he wanted to bully him, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.


    "Ji Xiaorui,e back here!" Ji Xiaohan realized that as the head of the family, he couldn¡¯t even rule over his son. It would truly be embarrassing if word of this got out.


    Ji Xiaorui stood at the top of the stairs, but he couldn¡¯t get up. In the end, he could only resign himself to his fate and walk towards his father: "Alright then, Daddy, I¡¯ll go take a bath with you!"


    When Tang Youyou saw that her son had been pasted on by Ji Xiaohan Zhi, she immediately raised a gentle smile and said to her daughter who was painting, "Xiaonai, look, even your brother went upstairs to take a bath. You¡¯re also obedient, okay?"


    "No, Dad won¡¯t be angry with me anyway!" Ji Xiaonai looked up at her and continued to draw on her little flower grass with a brush.


    Tang Youyou was really going to be defeated by her daughter. Why was it that the older she was, the more she would lose her discipline?

 Chapter 985 New message

    Ji Yu


    ing was sitting alone on the sofa, while Ji Lin and Ji Shangqing were both out. She suddenly stood up and pushed open the door to Ji Lin¡¯s room, because every day she was having a tough time with that old man, and she was about to copse. This was not the life she wanted, so she might as well be locked up in her cell and live a clean life.


    Therefore, with a fire burning in her heart, Ji Yu


    ing really didn¡¯t want to continue wasting her time. She had to find evidence for Ji Xiaohan as soon as possible so that his reputation would be ruined and he could pay a heavy price for his crimes.


    Actually, Ji Yu


    ing really did think every day about whether she should just poison Ji Lin to death. But when this thought shed through her mind, she became inexplicably sad. When she thought that she was raised by him, her heart would soften and she would never be able to harden her heart.


    Rather than letting him die, Ji Yu


    ing wanted to see what would happen to him. She wanted to see the look of embarrassment on his face when his mask was taken off.


    Ji Yu


    ing wiped the cloth on Ji Lin¡¯s desk back and forth. Her eyes, however, were staring at the information. She wondered if she could find anything useful.


    Ji Yu


    ing went to look for it. Suddenly, she saw a map with a colored pen on it. Ji Yu


    ing saw that the ce was a school.


    Ji Yu


    ing quickly took her phone and secretly took a picture of the contents of the piece of paper.


    Ji Yu


    ing knew that Ji Lin didn¡¯t install a monitor in his study so he dared toe in so boldly to look for evidence.


    However, because she had been trained by Ji Lin since she was young, Ji Yu


    ing still felt an instinctive fear towards him. After she finished taking the photos, she quickly turned around and left.


    In the afternoon, Ji Lin came back. Ji Yu


    ing poured him a cup of tea and he walked back to his study with a dark expression.


    "Wang Kun will call you in the future. Don¡¯t be so aggressive and go out with him." Ji Lin suddenly turned around and coldly asked her.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s expression changed. She sneered in her heart as she pretended to be surprised. "What¡¯s wrong, Daddy? Did he make you angry?"


    "This old fox actually dared to scheme against me, and hid so many decisions from me." Ji Lin cursed angrily.


    Ji Yu


    ing nodded. "Alright, if he requests another appointment with me, I won¡¯t be going out."


    Ji Lin turned around and went into his study room. Ji Yu


    ing helped him carry the tea to his table, then she turned around and left, holding it in her throat. She didn¡¯t know if he would know that she was looking through his things.


    Ji Lin picked up the tea leaves and blew them away. Just as he was about to drink the tea, he squinted his eyes and saw a silver needle rolling on the desk beside him. His expression changed.


    Who touched his desk?


    Ji Lin turned around and stared at the door. Other than Ji Yu


    ing, there was no one else at home.


    Why would this girl touch his things?


    Ji Lin was a very suspicious person and had almost reached an abnormal state. He put a needle in his stack of documents to prevent anyone from moving his things.


    The needle hadn¡¯t fallen out yet, but now it was on the table. There was only one possibility, and that was that Ji Yu


    ing had flipped through his things.


    Ji Yu


    ing sneered in her heart. Could it be that her daughter, whom she raised by her own hands, was going to betray her?


    Ji Lin looked at the information kit on his desktop vigntly, and found that one of the strings in the bag was wrapped in the opposite direction.


    It was a private habit of his, his habitual anti-clockwise twining.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Ji Yu


    ing pushed it open and said, "Daddy, I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some things. Do you have anything to buy? I¡¯ll buy it together with you! "


    "No need, be careful!" Ji Lin observed her expression without batting an eyelid and was shocked.


    Ji Lin, of course, understood Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s personality very well since he had raised his own daughter.


    She looked delicate and delicate, but in her heart, she was definitely stronger than most girls.


    Acting soft and showing weakness was a method he taught her since she was young. Could it be that she was using this method to deal with him now?


    Ji Yu


    ing actually pushed the door open to check if Ji Lin had noticed anything wrong. However, seeing that he was sitting there leisurely drinking tea, she felt slightly at ease.


    Ji Yu


    ing went downstairs and Ji Lin immediately made a call.


    "Keep an eye on Ji Yu


    ing and see where she¡¯s going." The call Ji Lin made was to one of his subordinates. This time, the first thing he did when he returned home was to use money to help a group of people to do things for him. Among them were some professionals that were keeping an eye on him.


    Ji Yu


    ing went downstairs and sat in the car. She looked around and then drove out.


    She really did go to the supermarket, but after she arrived at the supermarket, she first went to thedies¡¯ restroom.


    The man that followed her could only wait outside and not enter.


    Ji Yu


    ing directly sent the photo she took to Ji Xiaohan in the bathroom.


    Ji Xiaohan called over.


    "What is this picture?" The reason why Ji Xiaohan was so anxious to call was because the map was marked with the school that his children were studying at.


    "I saw it from a folder on Ji Lin¡¯s desktop. I don¡¯t know what it is, but I believe you can understand it. Brother Xiaohan, it only indicates the location of a school. What does it mean to you?" Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t know which school his two children were in, so she didn¡¯t know what the icon meant.


    "This is the school where my two children are staying. The purpose of this school is very obvious. Yu


    ing, thank you for telling me about this." Ji Xiaohan was very grateful to her.


    "Could it be ??" Is he going to do something to your child? Heh, he really can do anything. Brother Xiaohan, you must be careful. Look after your child and don¡¯t let him seed again! " Ji Yu


    ing felt that Ji Lin was hopeless. She was afraid that in order to regain control of thepany, he would destroy his conscience and do something even more terrifying.


    "I will definitely increase my guard. I still need to thank you for your warning, but now that you¡¯re living with him, you have to be careful. He¡¯s very cu


    ing, if you want to move out of his ce, I can find a new ce for you!" Ji Xiaohan felt that Ji Yu


    ing helping him was a very dangerous thing to do.


    "No need, he won¡¯t be on guard against me!" Ji Yu


    ing shook her head and chuckled, "Brother Xiaohan cares about me, I am already very satisfied."

 Chapter 986 Ive already begun to think about her

    I¡¯m already begi


    ing to miss her


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s soft sigh of satisfaction made Ji Xiaohan feel ashamed. Actually, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s nature wasn¡¯t bad. She was only raised by bad people and made use of.


    That year, she only agreed to that matter of Ji Lin because she liked him. These few years, Ji Xiaohan had punished her enough, and there was nothing more painful than the indifference of the person she loved.


    Ji Yu


    ing had been quite safe for the past few years. She no longer dared to appear in front of him. From this, it could be seen that she had a kind side to her.


    "In short, you have to be careful. Call me if you need any help!" Ji Xiaohan could only remind her again and again.


    "Ok, Brother Xiaohan, I¡¯m hanging up. You busy yourself!" After Ji Yu


    ing hung up the phone, she immediately deleted all the records. Then she washed her hands, walked out of the bathroom and went into the supermarket to shop.


    She didn¡¯t have the ability to counter detection, so she naturally didn¡¯t know that Ji Lin had already sent someone to monitor her every move from a distance.


    Ji Lin was sitting at home waiting for the results. Hearing the report, he sneered. Did Ji Yu


    ing really dare to betray him?


    But as it turned out, she had indeed looked at the information in his documents. What was the use of knowing something?


    Could it be that there was someone supporting her from behind?


    Who is it?


    Ji Xiaohan?


    The only thing Ji Lin could think of was him. Ji Yu


    ing loved him to the point of living a life of death. If Ji Xiaohan agreed to give her some benefits or something, there was a high possibility that she would betray his adoptive father.


    But, didn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan hate her? Ji Xiaohan had already investigated the matter of the ident at the construction site clearly. The person behind that incident was Ji Yu


    ing. Would Ji Xiaohan forgive her for making such a big mistake?


    If he really forgave her and sold her to serve him, then Ji Xiaohan would be too scary.


    It was really bad luck to have met such a powerful opponent.


    Ji Lin soon found out about another matter. The photos of him meeting Wang Cheng secretly were taken by this damn girl, could it have been done by her as well?


    At that time, he left home to find Wang Cheng. If she really worked for Ji Xiaohan, would she have secretly followed him?


    Ji Lin suddenly felt a chill in his heart as cold sweat broke out on his back.


    When he tried his best to insert a chess piece into the Ji¡¯s Group, he didn¡¯t think that Ji Xiaohan would actually bribe his daughter. That would be too dangerous, and he actually hadn¡¯t realized it yet.


    If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would have guarded everything, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see any clues from these details.


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression suddenly turned hideous. He was raising a dog, yet he had to take a bite for someone else. Anyone would feel angry and scared if they were in his shoes.


    Ji Lin decided to test Ji Yu


    ing. He would never nt such a ticking time bomb by his side.


    It was not that he didn¡¯t miss her, on the contrary, he finally experienced what it was like to not see her for one day, as if it was the third autumn. Now, he suddenly missed the warm feeling of her living in his house, so they went to work together, shopped together, and enjoyed their world together.


    It was a pity that it would take a long time to find such a warm ce again.


    Ji Yueze secretly sighed, picked up his phone and put it back down. In the end, he decided to make a trip back to Ji Family Manor and eat di


    er with his family.


    Ji Yueze took his car keys and left the office. In thepany¡¯s lobby, he was suddenly greeted by a person ru


    ing over, "Boss, are you off work?"


    Ji Yueze nced over and saw that it was Pei Ying. She was holding a pile of books in her arms and looked like she was working hard.


    "En!" Ji Yueze replied lightly.


    "That... I didn¡¯t drive here today. Can the boss take me home? " Pei Ying suddenly asked boldly. She knew that the opportunity was fleeting, and if she didn¡¯t try hard to grasp it, it would be impossible. But what if she seeded?


    "Is Bai Yiyan in your house?" Ji Yueze suddenly turned around and asked her.


    Pei Ying rolled her eyes as she mumbled, "I¡¯m not too sure either, but she¡¯s beening home frequently for the past two days. She doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood and likes to chat with her mother!"


    Pei Ying was clearly lying because she knew that if Bai Yiyan was at her house, Ji Yueze would have a much better chance of sending her home.


    "Is that so?" Ji Yueze squinted and a light shed in his eyes.


    "Boss, did you and my sister quarrel?" Ji Yueze had yet to a


    ounce the news of him breaking up with Bai Yiyan. For now, everyone felt that they were still dating.


    "I was just about to go look for her. Follow me!" Ji Yueze was basically giving himself an excuse to be willful and not really wanting to send her home.


    Pei Ying found it hard to believe. She didn¡¯t expect that she would seed in gathering up the courage to ask for an opportunity.


    "Really? Are you really going to take me home? "I¡¯m so happy!" It was difficult for Pei Ying to suppress her agitated emotions. Her face turned red.


    Ji Yueze said lightly: "I¡¯m going to look for your sister, and I¡¯ll give you a lift!"


    "I know, but I¡¯m still very happy. Boss, you¡¯re such a nice person!" Pei Ying took the opportunity to say something that would make him happy.


    Ji Yueze turned a deaf ear and walked directly to the side of his sportscar. He opened the car door and got in.


    It was rare for Pei Ying to get a chance to ride in the same car as Ji Yueze. At this moment, she sat in the front seat and felt like her heart was about to burst from happiness.


    She looked out the window at the envious eyes of an infinite number of people, and her sense of vanity was on the verge of bursting.


    However, she soon felt depressed again. Whenever she thought of how Bai Yiyan was often envied by others, she would get a


    oyed.


    "Fasten your seat belt!" Ji Yueze reminded her with an indifferent tone as he saw the silly smile on the woman beside him.


    "Alright!" Pei Ying was extremely excited to be able to get on her male god¡¯s carriage. This was as unrealistic as a dream, but this was real, this was not a dream.


    Ji Yueze quickly drove the car in the direction of the Pei Family.


    Along the way, Pei Ying didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. Her palms were sweating nervously.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have any intention of chatting with her. When he stopped the car to wait for the traffic lights, he stared ahead absentmindedly, as if he was absent-minded.


    "The green light is here!" Pei Ying immediately reminded him, feeling as if he was in a trance because of Bai Yiyan. At the thought of this, she cursed Bai Yiyan a few more times in her heart.


    Only then did Ji Yueze step on the elerator and drive over.


    Pei Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Did you and my sister have a fight?"


    "No!" Ji Yueze only coldly replied with one word.

 Chapter 987 Facial

    Ji Yueze¡¯s car was parked in front of the Pei Family Vi. Pei Ying sat on the front seat of his carfortably, enjoying thest few seconds offort.


    "Help me take a look and see if she¡¯s here!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t get out of the car, he just spoke to Pei Ying with an indifferent voice.


    Pei Ying immediately woke up from her beautiful dream reluctantly. She smiled sweetly and said, "Sure, wait for me!"


    When Pei Ying got off the car, she saw the surprised gazes from the neighbors. She felt even more satisfied. She shook off her long hair and walked into the house with a twist of her waist.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t need to go in to have a look to know that Bai Yiyan hadn¡¯te over.


    But in order to act, she had to walk around the house and ask the servant. Only then did she walk out and reply to Ji Yueze: "Boss, I¡¯m so sorry, she seems ??" "Not here!"


    The moment she finished her sentence, Ji Yueze¡¯s sportscar flew out like the wind. Pei Ying was stu


    ed on the spot, unable to recover for a long time.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s hurried look just now was as if he was wasting his precious time by staying for one more second.


    Pei Ying stomped her feet in anger. What the hell was wrong with that bitch Bai Yiyan? Ji Yueze was actually showing more and more concern for her, to the point that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was in a mess. If she wasn¡¯t in the Bai family, then she should be staying in her new home.


    Ji Yueze felt his actions wereughable. He was hoping to send Pei Ying back. He thought that he could meet her once, but he realized that it was all a dream of his.


    He knew that his chance was slim, yet he still wanted to give it a try. Was he insane?


    Since when did he be so mindless? It did not seem like his own style of doing things.


    He directly drove to the vi at Ji Family Vi.


    Therefore, he decided to spend the next few days with his grandparents and mother. He knew that in the past, when he was young and insensible, he had left behind too many nks, so he wanted to use this opportunity to have a good chat with his mother.


    Ji Yueze stepped into the living room. Lan Yue was a little surprised to see him, so she quickly walked over and asked, "Why are you here? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no need for us to make a phone call. We¡¯re about to have di


    er as well! "


    Ji Yueze smiled at his mother. "I just got off work, so I came to rush the food!"


    "Uncle, you¡¯re here!" Ji Xiaonai greeted with a smile as she carried a Jelly.


    When Ji Yueze saw this soft and white little guy, he was in an inexplicably good mood.


    He squatted down, reached out his hand to pinch her pink cheeks, then chuckled. "You really are a little glutton."


    Ji Xiaonai blinked unhappily. "Why do you all have to talk about me like that? I didn¡¯t eat much!"


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the little guy rolling his eyes at him.


    He didn¡¯t know that children were so cute before, but now that he saw his nephew, he realized that the children¡¯s world was really full of childishness and fun. It would always inadvertently touch the softest part of a person¡¯s heart.


    If he had children, could he be as cute and fun as Xiaorui and Xiaonai?


    When she thought of this, and for some reason thought of Bai Yiyan, her thoughts stopped, and she felt a dull pain in her heart.


    Tang Youyou helped the olddy walk down the stairs step by step. After knowing that Bai Zhenzhen had killed her eldest son, the olddy had been sick for two days.


    Seeing Ji Yueze, the olddy lightly snorted. Ji Yueze felt ashamed inside, so he quickly walked over and held his grandma¡¯s other arm.


    "Sister-inw, let me do it!" Ji Yueze looked at Tang Youyou and lowered his voice.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to let go and let Ji Yueze help the olddy downstairs.


    "You haven¡¯t contacted her anymore, have you?" The olddy took the opportunity to ask him sternly.


    "No!" Ji Yueze answered firmly.


    "That¡¯s good. I must not disappoint grandma. Grandmother can¡¯t take this any longer. Fortunately, your grandpa doesn¡¯t know about this, otherwise ??" The olddy didn¡¯t dare to continue. Now that the old man¡¯s condition had improved, if there was any sort of provocation, it really would be everyone¡¯s afterthought.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart froze and his handsome face became pale. He bit his lips and said in a low voice, "Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I won¡¯t contact her again. You and grandpa must take care of yourself."


    "Alright, Grandma knows that you¡¯re a good kid. Although I¡¯ve been worried about you since you were young, now that you¡¯ve grown up and be sensible, you¡¯ll know to be considerate to Grandma!" Although the olddy was still angry, she was still relieved by her grandson¡¯s pampering.


    "Where¡¯s big brother? "Why isn¡¯t he back yet?" Ji Yueze quickly changed the topic.


    Tang Youyou replied from the side, "He called me. He said he won¡¯te back for di


    er. Let¡¯s eat first!"


    "I¡¯m going upstairs to call Xiaorui down!" As Lan Yue spoke, she quickly walked up the stairs.


    Lan Yue¡¯s heart ached when she saw the olddy scolding Ji Yueze like that. However, she couldn¡¯t say anything, so she could only leave first to calm her emotions.


    When Tang Youyou saw that the mood of the family wasn¡¯t good, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The changes that had urred in the Ji Family had recently, and it did not seem to be able to calm down, causing others to feel worried in their hearts.


    The only thing that made people feel at ease was that their family was getting closer and closer together. With Lan Yue¡¯s return, the knot between Ji Yueze and the two elders was resolved, and the children grew up. Although the external dangers were still everywhere, this family was bing more and more like a home.


    The other side of things could also get better and better. Everything was on both sides.


    After di


    er, Ji Yueze went upstairs to chat with his grandpa.


    The old man was still wearing his reading sses and was currently holding a book.


    Ji Yueze went in. When he saw that his grandpa was already sitting on the wheelchair and reading books, he immediately felt a lot more rxed.


    "Xiao Ze, you¡¯re here!" Upon seeing his grandson, the old man put down his book and took off his sses, revealing a happy smile.


    Ji Yueze walked over and bent over to help him put the reading sses back into the box. He asked softly, "Grandpa, you have been getting better and better recently."


    "Yeah, your big brother found a pretty good doctor. He saved my old bones." The old man said with a smile.


    "Big Bro is really worried about Grandfather¡¯s illness. He¡¯s been looking for a better doctor everywhere, but I¡¯ve never done anything for you. I¡¯m truly ashamed!" Ji Yueze sat on the bed beside her, feeling extremely guilty. These feelings would forever remain in his heart.


    "Silly child, family, why are you saying things like this to others? Big brother has big brother¡¯s thoughts, you have yours!" The old man patted his shoulder, "Grandpa will be happy when you be mature and strong."

 Chapter 988 Will you still mind

    You¡¯ll still mind.


    Maturing and being strong required a lot of effort. Ji Yueze smiled bitterly in his heart. However, this was something that every man would experience.


    "Does Grandpa want me to be like this?" Ji Yueze asked in a low voice, as if he was asking himself.


    The old man was stu


    ed for a moment, then patted his shoulder andughed. "To be honest, I quite like your fearless personality. I still remember how proud you were when you fought with me. What a young man!"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face turned hot. Now that he went back to see what he had done before, he really was a bastard.


    "Grandfather, please don¡¯t make fun of me for what happened in the past. At that time, I was too arrogant." Ji Yueze said in embarrassment.


    Who hasn¡¯t aged yet, so what if they are a bit arrogant? However, at that time, you angered me to death, and now that I think about it, it¡¯s pretty fun. Indeed, every inch of life is a scenery. When I go back to take a look, I realize that everything is nothing. The old man sighed with emotion.


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed and then mocked himself in a low voice, "Look ahead?"


    "Alright, I see that you have a lot on your mind, so what? have you fallen out of love? " The old man was quite urate in judging people. When he saw the heaviness on his grandson¡¯s face, he guessed that something had happened to him.


    "No, grandpa, you should rest well. I¡¯ll leave first!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation with his grandpa. He was afraid that he might identally say something wrong.


    Judging from his grandpa¡¯s condition, he probably didn¡¯t know anything yet. He also hoped that grandpa would live in this state forever, not knowing the malice in this world, and not knowing that Ji Lin was aplete bastard.


    The old man wanted to chat with him, but Ji Yueze left in a hurry. When he heard the old man sigh, he walked even faster.


    Downstairs, Ji Yueze said goodbye to Lan Yue in the living room and left in his car.


    The night was getting darker!


    The matter of Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu was still going on, and they had already upied the top spot on the inte.


    Yang Chuchu had just finished her shower and was wiping the water droplets on her long hair with a snow-white towel.


    Luo Jinyu was also wearing a gray robe as he sat in his study to take care of things.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Both of them were rmed. Yang Chuchu quickly walked out of the bedroom and met Luo Jinyu¡¯s deep and enchanting eyes.


    "It¡¯s already sote, who¡¯sing?" Yang Chuchu grumbled.


    "It might be my brother. Hurry and put on your pajamas. Don¡¯te out yet!" Luo Jinyu saw that she looked like she had juste out of the bath, so he asked her softly.


    If Luo Hening was really here, Yang Chuchu would definitely avoid him. After all, although she was his future brother-inw, her age wasn¡¯t that different from Luo Hening¡¯s, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to bump into him.


    "It¡¯s my mom!" Luo Jinyu saw a person in the video that made his head hurt.


    That¡¯s right, the one who rang the doorbell was Luo¡¯s mother who had rushed back from overseas.


    Ah!" Yang Chuchu was so shocked that her face turned white. She did not expect the Luo¡¯s mother toe at this time.


    Luo Jinyu put a hand on his forehead. Even the usually smart and calm him started to have a headache.


    "Why didn¡¯t she call me ande back?" Luo Jinyu had a helpless expression.


    "Then what do we do now? Should I go in and hide? " Yang Chuchu had already mentally prepared herself to drill into the cab.


    "No need, I¡¯ll see him sooner orter!" When Luo Jinyu heard her words, his thin lips curled up into a smile. Go and change into a pair of pajamas.


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu also felt that it was useless for her to hide. If she were to meet him sooner orter, it would be better to just hide.


    Luo Jinyu saw her enter the room and adjusted the straps of his robe before opening the door.


    "Jin Yu, you¡¯re asleep?" Although Luo¡¯s mother asked this, she was clearly unhappy because her son told her to wait outside for a long time.


    Luo Jinyu immediatelyughed, "Mom, why did you suddenlye back? If you don¡¯t give me a call, I¡¯lle and pick you up myself! "


    "Save it, I don¡¯t think you have the heart to think about my mother right now. You just got yourself a girlfriend without saying a word. Furthermore, why are you looking for Cheng Ying¡¯s daughter, are you crazy? " Luo¡¯s mother did not know that Yang Chuchu still existed at home. The moment she entered, she questioned her son urgently, and furthermore, her tone was filled with obvious dissatisfaction when she spoke to Cheng Ying¡¯s daughter.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face stiffened. He saw the door to the bedroom. The petite figure quickly hid behind the door.


    "Mom, you must be tired after a day on the ne. I¡¯ll take you back to rest!" Luo Jinyu said as he reached for the car keys.


    "Are you just going to dress like this and send me back home?" Luo¡¯s mother rolled his eyes at his son, then sat on the sofa: "I still have something to say to you, you should sit down as well."


    "Mom, it¡¯s fine if you have something to say tomorrow, it¡¯s already veryte!" Luo Jinyu was really afraid that his mother would say something hurtful. After all, Yang Chuchu was still listening in her room.


    "No, you have to say it now. Before you went to look for whose daughter, did you ask me for my opinion? "You don¡¯t know that a daughter raised by a single family will have ack of personality ??"


    "Hello, Auntie!" At this moment, Yang Chuchu walked out of her room. She had already changed into a new set of clothes.


    Luo¡¯s mother still wanted to say something but she suddenly stopped in her throat. Looking at her son and then looking at Yang Chuchu who had just walked out, she pointed her finger, "You guys ?? When did they live together? Didn¡¯t you just have a public rtionship? "


    Luo Jinyu had no choice but to walk over and hold Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand. "Mom, we¡¯ve actually been together for a long time. I just didn¡¯t tell you."


    The man took her small hand in his, but in the next second, Yang Chuchu took her small hand out from his.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. His beautiful eyes looked deeply at her.


    Did she mind what her mother said?


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Have a good chat with your mom!" Yang Chuchu took her bag and was about to leave.


    Luo Jinyu immediately became nervous and said anxiously, "It¡¯s sote, how can you go back alone? I¡¯ll send you off! "


    "No need, I¡¯ll just have my assistante and pick me up!" With that, Yang Chuchu opened the door and left.


    Luo¡¯s mother said with a rigid face: "Did she hear what I just said and be unhappy?"


    Luo Jinyu sighed, "Mom, you really shouldn¡¯t have said anything about her single family just now. She is indeed sensitive."


    "What did I say wrong? Did Cheng Ying find that man?" The Luo¡¯s mother was very familiar with Cheng Ying, and the two of them often interacted with each other.

 Chapter 989 Most suspicion

    It was already past ten at night. Yang Chuchu crossed her arms in front of her chest and curled up in a corner, waiting for her assistant to drive her home.


    She didn¡¯t know why she had to leave like that either. She could clearly exin a few things to Luo¡¯s mother.


    However, Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s words still hurt her heart, the pain that she had always hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Was it her fault that she had no father? Was it her mother¡¯s fault?


    Yang Chuchu felt her eyes go sour. She had never been so anxious to see her mother before. She didn¡¯t want to make her mother suffer again because of her rtionship with her.


    "Chuchu!" The man¡¯s worried voice sounded from behind her. Then, a tall figure approached her. Luo Jinyu chased after her with a set of clothes on.


    Yang Chuchu hurriedly turned her face to the side, forcefully suppressing the tears that were welling up in her eyes. Her voice, however, was a little more depressed than usual, "Why have youe down? Your mother has just returned, so you should apany her properly! "


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry!" Luo Jinyu walked over, but he couldn¡¯t hug her naturally like before. He could only look at her with a pained expression and apologize to her in a low voice.


    Yang Chuchuughed mockingly. "Why are you apologizing? This is a matter that everyone knows. Your mother didn¡¯t hurt me!"


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t be like this. I know you¡¯re feeling terrible inside. My mom didn¡¯t mean to say that. She didn¡¯t know you were at home ??"


    "If she had known I was there, she would not have said that, much less thought it? Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t try tofort me. I know, I know that since I¡¯m from a single family, I don¡¯t have the right to refute anything, because that¡¯s the truth! " Yang Chuchu was clearly trying to hold back her tears, but why was it that the moment she got excited, all her tears fell out?


    "Chuchu, I don¡¯t care about your background nor whether you are a child from a single family. Please don¡¯tugh at yourself like that, okay? I¡¯ll try to persuade my mom! " Luo Jinyu reached over and gently held her shoulders, wanting to hug her tofort her.


    However, the usually docile Yang Chuchu suddenly shook off his hand. She looked at a passing car and said, "My assistant is here, get on!"


    "Chuchu ??" Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face froze as he hurriedly called out her name.


    Unfortunately, that stubborn figure was already ru


    ing towards the car that had just stopped.


    Yang Chuchu opened the door and got in. She let the assistant drive.


    The assistant looked confused, "Chuchu, Mr. Lo is chasing us!"


    "Don¡¯t bother with him, let¡¯s go!" At this moment, Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was extremely weak. She did not want to hear him say his apologies again. She felt that every time he said those words, she would suffer.


    When Luo Jinyu caught up to him in a hurry, the ck car had already sped past him.


    "It¡¯s over, would I have offended the Mr. Lo?" The assistant had a frightened look on his face.


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu was out of her mind. She didn¡¯t hear her assistant¡¯s pleas for help at all. Her heart was stuffy.


    Thinking about it now, she was still too impulsive and irrational. Luo Jinyu sincerely came down to apologize to her, which showed that he still regarded her as very important, but she did not want to hear his words.


    "How could this be?" Yang Chuchu obviously didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but she identally hurt his heart. Yang Chuchu buried her face in her palms, feeling extremely uneasy.


    Seeing her like that, the assistant was shocked and quickly cared for her, "Chuchu, are you alright? Did you quarrel with the Mr. Lo?"


    "I don¡¯t want to quarrel with him the most, but I can¡¯t control my own temper!" Yang Chuchu forced a smile. Many people called her childish, maybe they were right. She was that kind of person.


    "You can call him and exin to him. I feel that the Mr. Lo loves you so much, no matter how angry you are, he will definitely forgive you." The assistant said with a serious expression.


    "Really? Do you really think that he will ept all of my shorings? " Yang Chuchu lost some confidence. No one was born to be angry. She didn¡¯t know where Luo Jinyu¡¯s bottom line was, but she believed that if she continued to be this unreasonable and willful, he would get a


    oyed sooner orter.


    For two people in love, the happiest thing was not to test the depths of their love, but to not put pressure on the other party. It was the best situation to have an easy time with each other.


    Yang Chuchu was extremely upset. She clearly understood this logic, but why was she unable to do it properly?


    At that moment, Luo Jinyu¡¯s phone called.


    Yang Chuchu looked at the name and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to answer his call.


    "Chuchu, is that the Mr. Lo? Why didn¡¯t you answer? He must be very anxious. " The assistant thought she was daydreaming and purposely reminded her.


    Yang Chuchu sighed lightly. She opened her cell phone¡¯s screen and answered his call.


    "Chuchu, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?" This was the first time the two of them encountered such a problem. Previously, those small fights were all just fun, but today, Luo Jinyu clearly felt the seriousness of it.


    "I¡¯m not angry, Luo Jinyu. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been angry at you." Yang Chuchu started to me herself in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s alright, as long as you¡¯re not angry. You should go back and rest early. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Send me a message when you get home!" Luo Jinyu knew that she was too angry just now and wouldn¡¯t care about it at all.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll hang up first!" Yang Chuchu hung up as soon as she finished her sentence. The depression in her chest disappeared.


    Sure enough, no matter how big of a misunderstanding there was, as long as both of them took a step back and exined it clearly to each other, their hearts would no longer have any random thoughts.


    Luo Jinyu leaned against the elevator wall with his phone in hand and felt tired.


    After returning home, Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s expression became ugly: "With that little girl, you don¡¯t even want your mother anymore, right? "Alright, I¡¯ll leave now and not interfere with your business!"


    "Mom, don¡¯t be like this. Sit down, let¡¯s chat!" Luo Jinyu quickly grabbed his mom¡¯s arm and held her shoulders to let her sit back on the sofa. Then he went to make another cup of tea.


    When Luo¡¯s mother saw her son¡¯s serious expression, she could not help but let out a sigh. She picked up her tea and drank it: "What do you want to talk about? "Tell me, how long have you been with Yang Chuchu?"


    "It¡¯s been over half a year!" Luo Jinyu answered in a low voice.


    "You were hiding this from me and your father for so long? "You¡¯ve really grown up!" Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned pale.

 Chapter 990 Is to love her

    I just love her.


    Luo Jinyu knew that his mom would be very angry. Ever since two years ago, his mom had constantly urged him to find a partner to marry, and once every month, he would always do all sorts of perfunctory things, causing his mom to think that he had no interest in women. She was even worried that he would like men, so she found an assistant in thepany to monitor his rtionship with men.


    After Luo Jinyu found out about this, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But at the same time, it also proved that his mother cared about him a lot and wanted him to get married and give birth quickly so that he could move on to the next life.


    He was already twenty-eight years old this year, in two years he would be thirty years old. His brother¡¯s wedding date was already set, but as his older brother, he did not have any reaction, so his mother must be getting angry. She called him for more than half an hour to hurry up and tell him to put down his work to look for a woman, he remembered that he had emphasized that he only wanted to work at the moment and did not want to look for a girlfriend.


    If he had to me anything, he could only me himself for hiding it so well. That¡¯s why his mother suddenly found out that he had a girlfriend, which was why she rushed back so quickly.


    "Mom, please don¡¯t be angry, okay? I know that I did wrong in this matter. I apologize to you! " Luo Jinyu was a sensible child since he was young, making people feel at ease. He was born with the tolerance and steadiness of a brother, and Luo¡¯s mother had always been proud of him.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect her son to be too mature and sensible. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to keep things hidden from her, it truly was as if his wings had hardened and he couldn¡¯t be bothered about it.


    "Why should I apologize? I¡¯m asking you now, why did you choose a silly little girl instead of searching for so many women? How old is she, is she now? " Another reason that Luo¡¯s mother was angry was that she felt that Yang Chuchu was too young, and wasn¡¯t suitable to be a partner for marriage. Although she felt that her son was outstanding as well, the difference in age was simply too big.


    Feeling embarrassed, Luo Jinyu said in a low voice, "Of course she¡¯s an adult, she¡¯s already 19 years old!"


    "Neen years old? How young are you to be flirting with someone at such an age without studying properly? What are you doing, neen years old? You studied at school when you were neen. " Luo¡¯s mother sighed, why do I feel that the rtionship between these two is not reliable?


    Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t think about what a neen year old should be doing. He just felt that Yang Chuchu had her loveliness at such a young age. She was indeed a likeable girl.


    "Mom, not everyone should be doing something at every age. Chuchu¡¯s condition is quite special ??"


    "Of course I know she¡¯s special. I heard that her mother was busy with her work, so she didn¡¯t teach her well. She started skipping sses when she was thirteen years old, fought fights, and had nothing to do all day. After that, she went to some art school and followed everyone else to be a celebrity. Moreover, I do not like you marrying a woman who is an artiste. Our Luo Family has always been strict, and your grandfather¡¯s generation is arge family of schrs, are you sure that your grandfather would agree? " Luo¡¯s mother frowned. Whenever her son¡¯s marriage was mentioned, she would have all sorts of thoughts.


    Luo Jinyu had taken all of this into ount, so he decided to temporarily hide it from his family and Yang Chuchu.


    However, after considering everything, he realized that he couldn¡¯t tear himself away from Yang Chuchu, which was why he continued to be with her.


    "Mom, if you think she¡¯s young, I can wait a few years for her to reach the legal age for marriage." Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "What?" Luo¡¯s mother was so shocked by his son¡¯s words that he stood up from the sofa. He ced the cup by his hand on the table and said angrily: "You are still going to wait for her for a few more years? You¡¯re already twenty-eight years old. How many more years can you wait for her? Three years, five years? "What if that little girl thinks that you¡¯re too old and goes to find a younger one? What are you going to do then?"


    Of course, he also considered this rtionship. However, he felt that even if a man was 30 or 35, he wouldn¡¯t be disdained by others because of his age. As for whether he would be abandoned by Yang Chuchu, he really didn¡¯t consider this matter seriously.


    "Son, haven¡¯t you thought of what will happen in the future? I advise you to find a woman who has the same qualifications as you, and is well-matched. That way, you guys can help each other out at work in the future, and if you have help, you can look at your little brother. He has a better eye than you do, and if you find a capable woman like Mu Lin, he¡¯ll definitely be able to help each other in the future. " Luo¡¯s mother was very satisfied with her youngest son¡¯s marriage, so she felt that her eldest son picked out women like her brother.


    Luo Jinyu felt that his mother¡¯s words made sense. However, doing or not doing things was different from having a reason. It could not be confused.


    "Mom, I won¡¯t break up with Chuchu. I promised her that I will take care of her and marry her in the future." Luo Jinyu knew that his mother was still angry, but he had to tell her his decision. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, he would persevere.


    "You ??" Luo¡¯s mother was instantly angered to the point of turning pale, he pointed at him and said, "You want me to die from anger, don¡¯t you? You take care of her? Do you think she¡¯s a daughtering to take care of you? "


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face immediately turned pale. His tone became a bit heavier: "Mom, I got along well with her. She has a simple personality and doesn¡¯t have anyplicated thoughts. I like living a rxed life like this."


    "Heh, simply not thinking? Why don¡¯t you ask her, if you weren¡¯t your current identity, would she still be with you? "


    "Mom, you¡¯re too radical. Everyone¡¯s identity is closely rted to his charm. If I¡¯m not the person I am today, what qualifications do I have to ask a young woman to live with me?" Luo Jinyu was also a bit angry. Although he felt that it wasn¡¯t right to be angry with his mother, but he really felt that his mother couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.


    Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s face was in a daze. Since young, her most outstanding eldest son, who had never been embarrassed by her, actually used such a tone to anger her.


    Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened, he immediately picked up his bag: "It looks like, my trip here was a waste. I¡¯ll go look for your brother now, I can¡¯t care about you anymore!"


    "Mom ??"


    Luo Jinyu recovered from the shock and realized that he was angry at his mother. He wanted to stop her in a hurry.


    However, the Luo¡¯s mother was too fast, and he did not stop him.

 Chapter 991 A nightmare

    Yang Chuchu returned home and used her key to open the door. Suddenly, she saw her mother sleeping on the sofa in the living room and was stu


    ed.


    Cheng Ying hugged her arms and fell asleep on the sofa. Perhaps it was because she was cold, but she didn¡¯t cover herself with a nket. She only hugged herself tightly.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart trembled. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to be sleeping on the sofa. It was still the cold season of spring, so sleeping here must be very cold.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were burning with desire. She rushed back to her bedroom and grabbed a quilt to cover her mother, waking her up by ident.


    Cheng Ying opened her eyes in rm and saw her daughter¡¯s face. She sat up with a stu


    ed expression, "Chuchu, why are you here? What time is it? "


    "Mom, why are you sleeping on the sofa? "You haven¡¯t covered yourself with a nket. You¡¯ll freeze easily if you sleep like this." Yang Chuchu suppressed the pain in her heart and asked softly.


    "Oh, I might have been too tired from work and fell asleep on the sofa as soon as I got home!" Cheng Ying quickly exined with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu sighed lightly and reprimanded him, "No matter how tired you are, you still have to go back to your bedroom and sleep. You can¡¯t sleep on the sofa. I¡¯m not by your side right now. What if you catch a cold?"


    "Alright, I¡¯m fine. Why are you back sote?" Cheng Ying looked at her phone. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock.


    "Oh, I... I just need to go home and pick up some things that I need to use tomorrow! " Yang Chuchu quickly told a lie.


    "Is that so? "Then if you need anything in the future, just call me. I can help you send it over!" Cheng Ying frowned. She must be very tired to be back sote.


    Yang Chuchu wanted to cry all of a sudden. This feeling was getting stronger and stronger. She quickly turned her back and said, "Mom, I¡¯m going to take a bath!"


    Cheng Ying stared nkly at her back as she walked quickly into the bedroom.


    Yang Chuchu locked herself in the bathroom and leaned her back against the wall, picturing herself turning her mother white when she was disobedient.


    Maybe he really grew up and began to understand the difficulty of cooling the body of a single mother.


    Others might think that her mother had neglected her own upbringing, but she knew that her mother had given her all her personal time since she was young, and she was even more demanding that one day she wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon because she was a child of a single family.


    She used to have a thick skin and a weak self-esteem. She would never take what others said to heart to heart.


    But now, why couldn¡¯t he bear it? Had his heart be fragile?


    Perhaps, she just understood how to feel sorry for her mother. Her mother clearly did very well, and she didn¡¯t want anyone to say bad things about her mother, so she couldn¡¯t listen to a single word.


    "Chuchu ??"


    Cheng Ying¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Yang Chuchu was so frightened that she quickly opened up the water cage beside her, making the sound of water sshing to cover the pain in her heart.


    "Chuchu, are you alright?" Cheng Ying was still very sensitive. She always felt that the way her daughter looked at her just now was strange. Hence, she was worried and came over to ask her.


    Yang Chuchu immediately covered her mouth to prevent her choked voice from spilling out.


    The sound of the water was so loud that Cheng Ying had to stop calling out to her.


    When Yang Chuchu came out, she had a bath and washed her hair. She had to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    Cheng Ying was still sitting on her bed. When she saw Luo Jinyue out, she came over and asked with concern, "I don¡¯t think you look too good. Did you quarrel with Luo Jinyu?"


    Yang Chuchu was startled and quickly shook her head. "No, why would I quarrel with him?"


    "It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t, and I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t argue with you." Cheng Ying chuckled. Although she didn¡¯t know Luo Jinyu too well, she still felt a sense of trust in Luo Jinyu.


    "Mom, I¡¯m going to sleep. You should also go sleep. We¡¯re fine, don¡¯t think too much!" Yang Chuchuforted her mother.


    "Alright, go to sleep early!" Cheng Ying smiled at her before closing the door and leaving.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed as she looked at the pink bedroom. Her mother used all she had to give her the environment of a princess. She really felt that her mother was already very good.


    One night passed!


    The next morning, Ji Yueze woke up from a bad dream. He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he had such a bad dream.


    After waking up, Ji Yueze still hadn¡¯t escaped from the nightmare, because that dream was too real.


    "Damn it, I must be a devil!" Ji Yueze muttered an incantation in frustration. Then he went into the bathroom and sshed cold water on his face, forcing himself to wake up.


    How could he have dreamed that Bai Yiyan had left him? Besides, she had broken up with him and married another man, and he had gone to her wedding to make a scene while she held a knife and threatened him to leave, or else she would cut her wrists and kill herself on the spot. He rushed over and saw that her hand was on the knife, and the blood had dyed his eyes red.


    "She¡¯s not that stupid!" Ji Yueze smiled mockingly. Bai Yiyan definitely wouldn¡¯tmit suicide.


    Ji Yueze walked out of the bedroom and opened the fridge. It was empty, with nothing to eat inside.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s departure also seemed to take away his enthusiasm for life. Before, when she lived here, she would always remind him to buy something. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he would always fill the fridge until it was filled to the brim.


    Now, the refrigerator was like his heart, empty.


    He had wanted to have breakfast at home, but now he could only go out and eat.


    Ji Yueze resumed his single life. When he woke up, he went to work alone and drove the car. When he stopped at the traffic lights, he saw a man and a woman talking andughing in the car beside him.


    Having fallen in love for a while, even his heart had be fragile. He could no longer bear the blow.


    When Ji Yueze was about to reach thepany, an idea suddenly shed across his mind. He suddenly stepped on the brake, and at the next intersection, he fiercely turned the steering wheel and turned towards another road.


    The road led directly to the seaside. The ocean scenery along the coast was exceptionally spectacr.


    Ji Yueze stepped on the throttle to the limit as he ran towards Bai Yiyan¡¯s new address.


    When he parked his car in the parking lot of the small district, he sprinted towards the elevator.


    While he was waiting for the elevator, he took out his cell phone and decided to give her a call. If she wasn¡¯t up by this time, he could bring her some breakfast.


    "Wow!" A few women who passed by eximed in admiration at his figure. Because he was wearing sunsses, no one could clearly see his face, but his figure was already stu


    ing.


    Ji Yueze was looking forward to hearing Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice, but his phone was turned off.

 Chapter 992 Delay time

    In his heart, An Ran became uneasy. Ji Yueze paced back and forth on the spot, a


    oyed, and then pressed the button for the elevator. He felt that the elevator was beyond his patience.


    The elevator door opened and he hurried in and pressed the button for Bai Yiyan¡¯s floor.


    He didn¡¯t give up and continued to pull out his phone to call her, but the notification sound was still that of his phone being turned off.


    "Bai Yiyan, what are you ying at?" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and even his breathing became erratic. He suddenly thought of the nightmare he hadst night and his heart sank.


    When they arrived at the floor, Ji Yueze rushed out of the elevator and ran across the corridor. He gasped for breath as he stood outside Bai Yiyan¡¯s door.


    He raised his hand and pressed the doorbell.


    Five secondster, Ji Yueze knocked on the door. He hit the door very hard. He did not believe that Bai Yiyan could not hear him.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart suddenly felt uneasy and it filled up his heart in an instant.


    Ji Yueze stared at the door. If Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t at home, then where was she?


    The first thing Ji Yueze thought of was her mother ?? No, she was her aunt now.


    Without any hesitation, Ji Yueze quickly turned around and left. He drove the car and ran in the direction of Bai Wanqing¡¯s residence.


    When he arrived at Pei Family, he was toozy to use his sunsses to cover his face, so he hastily knocked on the door.


    The one who opened the door was Pei Ying. Sheined in dissatisfaction, "They¡¯re here. Who are they? They¡¯re all about to knock on the door!"


    When she opened the door, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she saw the handsome man standing outside.


    "Ji... "Oh, that¡¯s not right. Boss, why did youe here so early in the morning?" Pei Ying was about to go to work when she suddenly saw Ji Yueze descending from the sky. She thought she was dreaming and stammered as she asked him.


    "Is Bai Yiyan here?" Ji Yueze was still panting as he spoke, while his face was full of anxiety.


    "She¡¯s not here... Sigh, boss, she¡¯s really not here. " Pei Ying didn¡¯t expect him to barge in directly, so she ran in the direction of the living room.


    Bai Wanqing heard Ji Yueze¡¯s voice from the second floor. Her expression froze and she started to get anxious.


    They had finally found him!


    Bai Liqing thought about the matter that Bai Yiyan had asked of her before she left. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She really didn¡¯t know how to dy an anxious person.


    "Where¡¯s Auntie?" Ji Yueze looked around the living room, but didn¡¯t see Bai Wanqing. He immediately turned around and asked Pei Ying.


    "She ??" She¡¯s still upstairs! " Pei Ying had never seen Ji Yueze this anxious. Other than being on TV, she felt like she was transported to his urban romantic drama. Back then, she had seen his anxious expression when he was looking for the female lead in the movie and television, and she was mesmerized by his expression while looking at the screen. She had even thought that if there was a woman in real life that was worthy of him being anxious and worried, that woman would definitely be extremely happy.


    However, when she saw his current appearance, she realized that the person who could make her feel anxious, was the person she hated the most, Bai Yiyan. She felt as if she were going to die from depression at any moment.


    Ji Yueze immediately wanted to go upstairs, but he felt like it wasn¡¯t right the moment he stepped onto the second staircase.


    "Could I trouble you to call her down?" Ji Yueze turned around and asked Pei Ying.


    Of course, Pei Ying was happy to serve him. She revealed a sweet smile and said, "Of course you can, please wait a moment!"


    Pei Ying quickly went upstairs, but her heart was blocked again. When she thought that she was helping him find Bai Yiyan, she hated Bai Yiyan to death.


    Bai Wanqing went downstairs. When Ji Yueze saw her, he immediately walked over and asked, "Aunt, do you know where Bai Yiyan went? I couldn¡¯t reach her on my cell phone, so I couldn¡¯t find her. Where is she? "


    Bai Wanqing obviously knew that Bai Yiyan had gone abroad, but she couldn¡¯t just tell him so.


    "Is she gone? "Strange, where can she go?" Bai Wanqing said with a surprised expression.


    "Even you don¡¯t know where she went? Did she tell you where she was going? " Ji Yueze¡¯s heart sank again. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    "She didn¡¯t say anything. Oh, right, she told me that she wanted to go back to her hometown to visit my mother." Bai Wanqing suddenly thought of a way to dy the situation.


    "Where is your hometown? "Is there a phone number? Can I make a call and ask?" Ji Yueze frowned. Did that woman really go back to her hometown? But why not say hello to him?


    "I know where it is. Boss, if you want to go, I can show you the way!" Pei Ying suddenly felt that she had some leeway, so she excitedly interrupted.


    Bai Wanqing could only shake her head. "My mom is old and doesn¡¯t need a cellphone. If Xiao Yan¡¯s phone can¡¯t be reached, she might have forgotten to charge. Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer!"


    "I don¡¯t want to wait anymore, I want to go find her!" Ji Yueze must be sure of her safety, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down and do anything else.


    "Fine, if you want to go, I¡¯ll show you the way!" Bai Wanqing nodded, but in her heart, she felt ashamed. She really didn¡¯t mean to mess with Ji Yueze.


    "Aunt Bai, you don¡¯t need to point the way. I know the way. How about you let me lead the boss to find her?" Cheng Ying immediately became anxious. She felt that Bai Wanqing was not reasonable at all. She clearly wanted to go with Ji Yueze.


    Although Bai Wanqing usually treated Pei Ying quite well, she still didn¡¯t want her to apany Ji Yueze at the moment.


    Bai Wanqing clearly knew what Pei Ying was thinking, but she didn¡¯t want her to have the chance.


    "Xiao Ying, the one you¡¯re going to is my old home, not my mother¡¯s. If you don¡¯t know the route, then you might as well not go!" Bai Wanqing advised warmly.


    Hearing that, Cheng Ying¡¯s face turned green. Damn Bai Wanqing, you knew that she wanted to be together with Ji Yueze, but you actually stopped her.


    Ji Yueze also didn¡¯t want to follow Pei Ying. He only looked at Bai Wanqing anxiously, "Then can auntie please send me the route and address. I¡¯ll go look for her right now."


    "Alright!" Bai Wanqing then went upstairs to write down the address.


    Pei Ying was so angry that her heart was about to explode.


    After Bai Wanqing gave her address to Ji Yueze, Ji Yueze quickly left.


    Pei Ying suddenly flew into a rage. She pointed at her face and asked, "Bai Wanqing, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?"


    Bai Wanqing pretended not to understand what she meant. "Xiao Ying, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "What?" Your daughter is already with him, and you clearly know that he is my male god. Why can¡¯t you let me apany him? Are you worried that I¡¯ll take him away? Your heart is truly dark. " Pei Ying was about to go crazy with anger. She wished that she could kick Bai Wanqing out of the house immediately.


    Bai Wanqing¡¯s face changed. She frowned and said, "Xiao Ying, you know he¡¯s Xiao Yan¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to follow him like this."

 Chapter 993 Intermediate position

    After Ji Yueze got the address of Bai Yiyan¡¯s grandma, he contacted his two assistants and got them to arrange two cars before leaving.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s grandmother lived in a small town, and there was no ne that could go directly to the town. Bai Yiyan¡¯s grandmother lived in a small town, and there was no ne that could go directly to the town, so she could only drive by on the highway. Was her ultimate purpose still to leave him?


    This thought slowly took shape in his mind like a storm.


    Ji Yueze got into the car, while the two assistants were still confused.


    "Drive to this ce!" Ji Yueze directly threw the address to them, twisted the space between his eyebrows with his fingers and closed his eyes.


    This feeling of being on the defensive was truly unbearable. Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips.


    If he found that woman, he would definitely teach her a lesson.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily if she dared to make him work so hard to harm his body.


    The fact that Ji Yueze drove to find Bai Yiyan was naturally a secret. He didn¡¯t even tell his brother Ji Xiaohan.


    The Luo Family Vi!


    After Luo Jinyu moved out from the mansion, only Luo Hening was living here now.


    Early in the morning, he was woken up by his angry mother sitting by his bed, scaring away his beautiful dreams.


    "Mom ??" Luo Hening hurriedly got up from the bed. He was secretly shocked in his heart. Luckily, Mu Lin didn¡¯t sleep with him yesterday, otherwise, when his mother came over and saw the unspeakable scene, he would be very shy.


    Luo¡¯s mother looked at his son¡¯s drowsy look and sighed: "Come down to breakfast. At this time, you¡¯re still sleeping, you useless brat!"


    Luo Hening Jun¡¯s face turned red as he muttered, "Mom, you suddenly showed up. It can¡¯t be because of Big Brother¡¯s matter, right?"


    "It is because of him that I am here. He is about to rebel! I was so infuriated that I didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep!" Last night, she stayed in a hotel. After thinking about it carefully, she still could not ept the fact that her arrogant eldest son was going to marry a female star.


    "Mom, there will be people who will get angry. Isn¡¯t it just a distant rtionship? "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Who cares about that now?" Of course, Luo Hening wanted to help his big brother fight off the fire. He reached out his hand to hug one of his mom¡¯s shoulders and consoled her.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what do you know? Was it a distant rtionship? Their statuses are already far inferior! " Luo¡¯s mother shook his hand off and turned to leave the room.


    Luo Hening frowned and thought in his heart that his big brother had gotten into big trouble.


    Sigh, he already knew that such a day woulde. It¡¯s just that he came a step earlier than he thought.


    I hope that my brother and Yang Chuchu¡¯s love will be faithful and will be able to get through this crisis.


    No matter what, Luo Hening still felt a headacheing on. On one side was his beloved brother, and on the other was his beloved mother. What was he going to do? It was hard to stand in line.


    Luo Hening brushed his teeth and went downstairs neatly. Luo¡¯s mother sat in front of the dining table and ate his breakfast with an ashen face.


    "Mom, have you seen Eldest Brother yet?" Luo Hening quickly walked over and sat down to eat.


    "I went to look for himst night, and he ran into Yang Chuchu. That little girl, she was probably angered to the point of ru


    ing away after hearing what I said. Sigh, she can¡¯t even endure this little bit of anger. She¡¯ll still have some fun in the future." Luo¡¯s mother had a face full of regret. She also had a lot of opinions on the matter of Yang Chuchu leaving in such a hurry.


    "Maybe she¡¯s shy. Mom, don¡¯t make such high demands of her!" Luo Hening continued tofort his mother.


    "You live with your big brother at such a young age? How shy can you be? " Luo¡¯s mother mocked.


    Luo Hening knew his mother¡¯s personality was straightforward and forceful. If Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t be her ideal daughter-inw, this matter would be a little difficult to deal with.


    "Mom, tell me, how is it that you¡¯re not satisfied with Yang Chuchu? I¡¯ll exin it to brother! " Luo Hening only wanted to stand in the middle and smooth things over. He just hoped that this matter would be resolved in the same way.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m unsatisfied with everything about her." Luo¡¯s mother snorted.


    Luo Hening¡¯s face froze for two seconds, then he shrugged his shoulders: "I feel that she¡¯s pretty good and well-behaved. I feel that her and her brother¡¯s personalities areplementary. One is calm and experienced, and the other is naive and unruly. If we get along like this, we¡¯ll get more surprises in life."


    "Are you really my biological son or not? Why are you always speaking up for her? Don¡¯t you see how angry I am to the point that my face has turned green?" Luo¡¯s mother was currently angry, hearing her youngest son praise Yang Chuchu in various ways, she truly felt short of breath.


    "Alright, mom, don¡¯t be angry, what if you lose your body? My big brother and I will feel heartache. " Luo Hening had always been a sweet talker since he was young. Although he lost a bit of passion and caution when dealing with serious matters, with his mouth, he still had a good image in front of his elders.


    Luo¡¯s mother was really coaxed intoughing by him. He pointed at Mu Lin¡¯s forehead and said, "You only know how to be good and listen to me. Your brother, that piece of wood, will onlye to anger me. She hasn¡¯t been working at thepany recently, and she¡¯s pregnant, so you have to be careful of her body! "


    Luo Hening had long since brought Mu Lin to meet the Luo Family elders and told them about the matter of getting pregnant. Therefore, the Luo¡¯s mother was very concerned about Mu Lin.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. She is transferring the job to her brother, but thepany has too many things that can¡¯t be settled in a day or two. Give her a little more time." Luo Hening spoke up for his woman gently.


    "I¡¯m just worried that her body won¡¯t be able to take it. After she gets pregnant, she¡¯ll get tired." Luo¡¯s mother lowered his tone.


    "I¡¯ll take care of her every day. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll meet for lunch!" Luo Hening suggested with a smile.


    "Alright, I was just about to meet her!" Luo¡¯s mother nodded, his face full of happiness.


    Luo Hening was relieved to see that he had seeded in changing his mother¡¯s mood.


    "Oh yeah, call out your big brother as well. I still have something to say to him." Luo¡¯s mother suddenly mentioned Luo Jinyu.


    Luo Hening shrugged. Sigh, it¡¯s not that easy to change the topic.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call my big brother. Mom, don¡¯t argue with him when you see him. In public, don¡¯t argue, it¡¯s not good!" Luo Hening advised with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not making a fuss, I just want his attitude!" The Luo¡¯s mother looked worried.


    "It might be a bit too hasty for him to say something now, but I feel that he seems to like Yang Chuchu a lot now." Luo Hening was shocked again.

 Chapter 994 Who holds the initiative?

    Who holds the initiative?


    Early in the morning, Luo Jinyu drove to Yang Chuchu¡¯s house to pick her up. Cheng Ying left him at home to eat breakfast.


    The atmosphere at the breakfast table was tense. No one said anything, but everyone seemed to be preupied.


    Cheng Ying looked at both of their faces and asked, "What¡¯s wrong with you two? "It¡¯s exceptionally quiet today?"


    A hint of nervousness shed across Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face. However, Yang Chuchu suddenly put down her chopsticks and said in a low voice, "Mom, I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go first!"


    With that, Yang Chuchu grabbed Luo Jinyu¡¯s arm and dragged him out of the living room.


    Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anyways. Seeing that Yang Chuchu had finally decided to leave, of course he would rather wait.


    Cheng Ying looked at their departing figures with astonishment. She then asked with a sigh, "What kind of ne is this?"


    After the two of them got into the car, Luo Jinyu turned his head to the side and sized up Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression, "Did you not mention this to your mom?"


    "No, I don¡¯t want to say it!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was tense as she looked out of the window, as if she didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she was stubborn about something. He reached out his hand and caressed her hair: "Then don¡¯t say it, otherwise she will be worried too!"


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t target anyone!" Only then did Yang Chuchu realize that her temper was a little too bad. She could only lower her head and apologize to him softly.


    "Alright, I know how you feel. Don¡¯t say those words, where are you going now? I¡¯ll send you off! " Luo Jinyu only wanted to make sure that she wasn¡¯t angry at him, so he asked her where she was going with a smile.


    "Of course I¡¯m going to the set. You can send me off too!" If it was before, Yang Chuchu wouldn¡¯t dare to bother him. The studio was surrounded by reporters and she was afraid of getting caught in the film, but now she didn¡¯t have thatyer of consideration. Her rtionship with Luo Jinyu had already exploded.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu had given up on thepany¡¯s morning meeting, so he belonged to her all morning.


    The two of them drove in the direction of the studio.


    "Luo Jinyu, if your mom opposes us being together, what should we do?" In the end, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and asked this uneasy question.


    Last night, she thought about what she should do if Luo¡¯s mother didn¡¯t ept her.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes zed over. Then, he consoled her in a low voice, "That won¡¯t happen. Although my mom has some opinions about you, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is my own choice."


    "If only I could be a bit more outstanding, then don¡¯t make things difficult for me." Yang Chuchu said as she lowered her head in remorse.


    "Don¡¯t give up on yourself. You are you. You are already very outstanding." Luo Jinyu frowned and felt his heart ache.


    "In the begi


    ing, I also felt that I was very outstanding, but withoutparison, there would be no harm. My level is still too far off from yours, and everyone thinks that I climbed up to you for money. Everyone is saying that I was able to take on those scenes before because you were my financial backer." The more Yang Chuchu spoke, the more sad she became. She felt that her previous efforts had beenpletely negated, leaving her helpless and helpless.


    Luo Jinyu sighed. He held onto the steering wheel steadily with one hand while holding her slightly cold hand with the other. "Don¡¯t care what others say. Be stronger in your heart. We can just live our own lives."


    "I know, but I can¡¯t avoid them even if I wanted to. Those people can really say anything, even if they want to exin themselves!" Yang Chuchuughed bitterly to herself.


    "Then don¡¯t exin yourself. If you get tired of entertainment industry, you can leave this circle and I can send you to another ce to study. You don¡¯t even have to work, just stay by my side!" Luo Jinyu really cared about how she had to endure these rumors at such a young age. To her, it was truly unfair.


    "I don¡¯t know what else to do, I just like acting!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was nk. As she thought about it, creating the personalities of the various characters under the camera was one of her hobbies.


    Luo Jinyu chuckled, "Then you can go and act at ease. I will support you!"


    "It looks like I can only adjust myself and throw away my previous pampered willfulness. If someone says in front of me that I¡¯ve made it up to you, then I¡¯ll go back and eat it. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything shameful about it." Yang Chuchu finally felt better. Indeed, he was supporting her from behind. What was important was that she felt at ease.


    "Right, you should show such an attitude. If anyone wants to make things difficult for you, don¡¯t let them get away with it either!" Luo Jinyu nodded in support, but on the other hand, couldn¡¯t he teach this child a lesson?


    The atmosphere between the two of them finally returned to normal. Yang Chuchu gripped his hand behind his back and closed her eyes. "I¡¯ll be sleeping for a while. When it¡¯s time to wake me up, I had a sleepless night!"


    "No wonder your eyes are ck!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ached.


    "You haven¡¯t had a good rest either, right? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s fingers gripped hisrge palm tightly, and started to worry about him.


    "I¡¯m fine. I just had a cup of coffee to refresh myself. Go to sleep!" As a man, Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t say no to his beloved woman.


    Yang Chuchu was finally able to calm down and sleep. Not longter, she fell into a deep sleep.


    She stopped at a traffic light. Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze was focused on her mesmerizing face.


    The morning sunlight fell on her body. On her face, she looked a little pink and tender. Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart throbbed again.


    He raised the temperature of the air conditioner and focused on the road ahead.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let go of this little girl anymore, and his desire to take care of her for the rest of his life became even stronger.


    Ji Yueze held the slip of paper tightly. When the assistant was driving with a bit of confusion, he took a look at the slip of paper and indicated the route.


    "Bai Yiyan, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!" Ji Yueze repeated this line in his heart again and again.


    Towards this rtionship, he had always thought that since he was the one holding the initiative, that woman would not be able to escape from his grasp.


    Bai Yiyan seemed weak, but in reality, Ji Yueze valued this rtionship far more than she did. She probably wouldn¡¯t understand how much a person, who had been alone for a long time, longed for this feeling after paying for the sweetness and warmth of their life. Like a fishcking water, she had a crazed thirst for water.


    "Boss, we¡¯re going down the highway, we¡¯re not going the wrong way, right?" The assistant still looked dazed.


    "No, navigate again after getting off the highway!" Ji Yueze asked in a low voice.


    The ck coloured MPV drove off the highway and quickly headed towards its destination.

 Chapter 995 Discover deceived

    In the surroundings, there was a mountain range. Compared to the bustling city, this ce seemed extremely deste.


    The two assistants were suspicious of whether they had taken the wrong path, but Ji Yueze firmly believed that if they moved forward, they would be able to get closer to Bai Yiyan.


    After another hour and a half, the assistant got off the car and asked around. They really did arrive at their destination.


    This was a small town that was neither bustling nor isted from the rest of the world. There weren¡¯t many people here, but it gave people a very rxed andfortable feeling.


    As the assistant drove, she asked for directions and arrived in front of a small building on the outskirts of a small town.


    It was a two-story vi with arge garden in front of it. It was surrounded by walls, and on the walls was a climbing tiger. It didn¡¯t look like a new one, but it had been more than ten years since it hadst been built.


    "Boss, do you need me to go down and knock on the door? I think that¡¯s it! " The assistant quickly asked, but realized that Ji Yueze had already opened the car door before he finished listening to him, and then went to knock while holding his breath.


    "He¡¯sing!" An olddy¡¯s voice sounded.


    Next, the door opened with a ng. A thin olddy with good spirits was standing in front of the door. She wore a pair of reading sses and held a long bean horn in her hand. It seemed like she was cooking.


    "You are not... That... Xiao Yan¡¯s boyfriend? " After the olddy saw Ji Yueze, she pointed at his face and tried to figure out who he was in her mind.


    "Hi grandma, I¡¯m Ji Yueze, I¡¯m Xiao Yan¡¯s boyfriend, is she here?" Ji Yueze quickly introduced himself and asked for Bai Yiyan¡¯s whereabouts.


    "She? "She didn¡¯te back. You didn¡¯te with her?" The olddy had a look of surprise on her face, but soon after, she stuck her head out and looked outside in disbelief, "She clearly said that she wanted to bring you back to y?"


    Ji Yueze was frozen at the door like a statue. The olddy¡¯s look didn¡¯t seem like she was lying.


    That being said, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t return to her hometown. Was Bai Wanqing lying to him?


    "Grandma, do you want a phone?" Ji Yueze suddenly wanted to confirm something. He had always thought that Bai Yiyan¡¯s grandma was really too old to walk, but this lively olddy in front of him made him realize something.


    "I don¡¯t have a phone, but myndline is installed. Lad, did youe alone? "What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Xiao Yan?" The olddy asked him anxiously, her eyes filled with worry.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know how to exin it, so he looked at the assistants beside him. One of them quickly returned to the car with a pile of fruits and gifts that he just bought on the way back. "Old man, as my boss passed by here on his way to work, he wanted to meet you. This is a small token from my boss, you must ept it." As the assistant said this, he carried his things and walked towards the living room.


    "Oh, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t Xiao Yane with you?" The olddy only believed him after hearing his exnation.


    Only then did Ji Yueze¡¯s stiff expression rx and he whispered, "She didn¡¯te with you. Grandma, do you live alone?"


    "Yes, I live alone. My old man has been gone for many years!" The olddy quickly made way for him. "Look at me,e in quickly and have a seat. We¡¯ll have lunch here."


    Ji Yueze stepped into the garden and found that what was nted inside was not expensive flowers, nts, or trees, but all kinds of vegetables. It was spring and the smell of fresh soil was in the yard.


    Ji Yueze had never experienced this kind of feeling in a small vige. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    "Come, your name is Ji Yueze, I will call you Xiao Ze then. You look really handsome, my Xiao Yan is blessed!" The olddy gave him a cup of tea while Ji Yueze held it, blushing a little.


    "Thank you, Grandma!" Ji Yueze said gratefully.


    The olddy stood to the side and stared at him. She saw that he was tall, polite, and very likeable. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became.


    Being stared at by the olddy, Ji Yueze felt a little embarrassed, so he could only ask, "Was it here that Xiao Yan grew up in the past?"


    "Yes, she lived here for many years. In the past, when she lived here, she helped grow the vegetables in the yard. After she went to the big city to study, I did it myself. I¡¯m really suspicious of how she helps me here." The olddy said with a sorrowful expression.


    Ji Yueze stared at the garden as if he could imagine Bai Yiyan ru


    ing around here when she was young.


    "Xiao Ze, when you came here earlier, you asked if Xiao Yan was with me. Are you looking for her?" The olddy was not confused and immediately reacted.


    Ji Yueze nodded, "Yes, I¡¯m looking for her. We had some trouble, do you know where she usually goes?"


    "I don¡¯t know, my phone has been broken recently. Not long ago, she called me on my neighbor¡¯s phone and told me that she was living a good life there. She even sent me a lot of things. She¡¯s a filial child!" The olddy could not understand Ji Yueze¡¯s burning anxiety at the moment. She could only recite the memories she had of her granddaughter.


    After finishing the cup of tea, Ji Yueze suddenly decided to leave. He still had to find her somewhere else since Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t here. She felt that Bai Wanqing was hiding something from him.


    "Grandmother, I still need to be in a hurry. Next time Ie over to eat di


    er with Xiao Yan, I¡¯m going to leave first!" After Ji Yueze said that, he reached into his pocket for his wallet and wanted to give a card to the olddy. However, he felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to take the card, so he immediately walked towards the door.


    "How much cash do you have?!" Ji Yueze asked directly.


    "I have 5,000 ??"


    "I have six thousand!"


    Ji Yueze directly took out the cash in his wallet and put it together. He had around 10,000 yuan.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s not easy to get here, you just have to eat before you leave!"


    "Grandma, this time I really dide a bit too quickly. I¡¯ll definitelye again next time!" After Ji Yueze said that, he put the money on the table beside them, "Grandma, don¡¯t send me off. Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll take my leave first!"


    The olddy didn¡¯t notice that he put the money on the table. When she saw Ji Yueze to the car, she returned and found that there was a pile of cash. She chased after him in a hurry but Ji Yueze¡¯s car was already far away.


    Ji Yueze took out his phone and gave it to Pei Ying.


    "Give me Auntie¡¯s cell phone number!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have Bai Wanqing¡¯s phone number, so he had to ask through Pei Ying.


    He didn¡¯t have Pei Ying¡¯s cell phone number in the first ce, but with the two assistants here, it was easy to find the employee¡¯s number.


    "Boss, is this your number?" Pei Ying asked in pleasant surprise.


    "Send her her number!" Ji Yueze no longer had any patience.


    Pei Ying quickly answered and got hung up by Ji Yueze.

 Chapter 996 He is mad at him

    He¡¯s mad.


    Ji Yueze immediately dialed Bai Wanqing¡¯s number after getting it.


    Bai Wanqing¡¯s gentle voice rang out, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Auntie, it¡¯s me, Ji Yueze!" His voice was deep and low.


    Bai Wanqing sucked in a cold breath. Perhaps it was because she was afraid, but this panic was instinctual.


    "Aunt, where is Bai Yiyan?" I saw your mother, but she said Bai Yiyan never came back. Do you know where she is? " Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was a bit aggressive.


    Bai Wanqing was not a strong woman, so Ji Yueze¡¯s question made her feel embarrassed.


    "Young Master Ji, actually, I don¡¯t know where Xiao Yan went either. She didn¡¯t tell me where she went." Bai Wanqing was not Bai Zhenzhen; she did not have that many twisted and twisted things in her stomach. At this moment, she did not know that her answer had already told Ji Yueze the answer.


    "Is that so? Do you not know, or do you want to hide it for her? Aren¡¯t you worried that she might be kidnapped again by bad people? Ji Yueze¡¯s voice became even more excited.


    Hearing this, Bai Wanqing¡¯s head exploded, causing her to panic even more.


    "Young Master Ji shouldn¡¯t be that dangerous, right? There are many good people in this world. Xiao Yan can¡¯t be so unlucky to be kidnapped again, right?" Bai Wanqing also started to worry anxiously, but she still held onto some hope.


    "Those people that Bai Zhenzhen offended, now that they found out that she was Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, they would all me it on her. Aunt, she¡¯s still a child you raised, aren¡¯t you worried?" Ji Yueze was sure that Bai Wanqing was someone who knew the truth, so he pressed her even further.


    Bai Wanqing was at her wit¡¯s end and could only sigh angrily, "Alright, ording to what you said, I¡¯m really worried about her. She has already left and told you not to look for her."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze and his voice turned heavy: "What do you mean by leaving? Where did she go? "


    "She went abroad. She left the day before yesterday morning. I don¡¯t know which ne she boarded or where she went. She didn¡¯t tell me. She only said that she wanted me to find a way to dy you for a few days." Bai Wanqing had already exined everything. Rather than putting Bai Yiyan in danger, it was better for her toe back and continue her rtionship with Ji Yueze.


    Life and death were matters of great importance. The rest were trivial matters that could be untied through any sort of emotional knot.


    "Auntie, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why did she leave? Does she not want to see me for the rest of her life? " Ji Yueze¡¯s emotions were instantly dashed. He had never seen anything that could unravel his heart, causing his entire body to stiffen and his voice to tremble.


    "I think that¡¯s what she meant! I don¡¯t know what she is thinking, but she left resolutely, I advised her before, but I couldn¡¯t persuade her. Young Master Ji, I finally understand what happened to you two, it was really too difficult for you two to be together! Bai Wanqing suddenly became tearful. Thinking about how difficult the path of Bai Yiyan¡¯s feelings was, she really felt sorry for her.


    "She really dares to do that." After saying that, Ji Yueze directly hung up the phone.


    The two assistants felt the atmosphere in the car freeze up. Ji Yueze was at the edge of the explosion and his face was dark and scary, as if he was going to kill someone.


    The two assistants did not dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that they would run away.


    Ji Yueze held his phone, while the veins on the back of his hand bulged, as if he was about to crush his phone.


    "Very good. She¡¯s getting more and more promising since she dared to propose a unteral breakup!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, but his eyes suddenly turnedpletely red.


    "Boss, is there anything I can help you with?" An assistant beside him asked with a shaky voice.


    "Call me and get someone to check Bai Yiyan¡¯s exit record for me. Hurry!" After Ji Yueze had repressed himself, he still chose to face it calmly.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow that woman to break up without his consent. This was too much of a loss to his male pride.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll look for someone!" The assistant nodded her head in a hurry. Due to her work rtionship and her prominent Ji Family, it was not difficult for her to find out about Bai Yiyan¡¯s exit record.


    Ten minutester, the assistant answered, "Boss, it¡¯s Country D!"


    "What¡¯s she doing there?" Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes and said, "Find out if Bai Yiyan has any rtives or friends in the country."


    "Ok, I will need some time. Please wait a moment, Boss!" After wiping off his cold sweat, the assistant hurriedly returned to his urgent work.


    In fact, the two assistants were also extremely surprised.


    It was hard to believe that Bai Yiyan dared to shake off their boss. This was simply a headline story. If the media knew about this, who knows how they would discredit it.


    But he had to admit that this Bai Yiyan was quite brave. Perhaps it was because she could let things go, that made her personality attractive, unlike other women who would do everything they could to get Ji Yueze. Unfortunately, taking the initiative often resulted in no good results.


    "Dammit ??" Ji Yueze cursed angrily all the way, but he didn¡¯t know who he was cursing. He could only say that he was in a terrible mood and couldn¡¯t sit quietly without saying anything.


    Now, he could finally confirm Bai Yiyan¡¯s whereabouts. However, the sadness that apanied it made Ji Yueze¡¯s face turn pale and pale for a while.


    Was he not good enough for her? It was her who loved to bear grudges. She had recorded down all the things that he had done to her in her ount book, and this time, she was going to return it to him once and for all.


    Yes, he admitted, he had split up with her several times before, but when had he not taken the initiative to bring her back?


    But her? She left for such a long distance after that. Furthermore, she got Bai Wanqing to help her cover up her tracks. She was really prepared. Was it really going to end cleanly? Ji Yueze was extremely angry. He punched the back of the seat, causing the assistant to tremble.


    He was really afraid that the boss¡¯s phone would smash onto his head.


    Returning to the city and going back and forth for more than ten hours, it was already night.


    Ji Yueze was tired, tired and disappointed.


    He returned home andid down on the sofa. The assistant had already found out that she didn¡¯t have any family or friends in Country D. Did she go to that strange ce by herself just to avoid him?


    Why did he have to y such a painstaking game? As long as she said one sentence, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to differentiate between them ??


    That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t want to break up with her, and he didn¡¯t want to break up with her either. He had to find her and ask her clearly why she was making such a big joke out of him and why she couldn¡¯t face it together with him.


    Outside the window, ten thousand miles into the starry sky, time seemed lonely and hard to bear.


    Ji Yueze immediately pulled out a phone and said, "Order a ne ticket for tomorrow and find a few people to apany me abroad."

 Chapter 997 Its a big deal to see your mother-in-law

    After receiving Luo Hening¡¯s call, Luo Jinyu sighed helplessly and agreed to eat lunch together with him.


    When Mu Lin heard that her future mother-inw had returned, she was shocked at first. Then, even Mu Lin, who was as proud as a queen, was afraid to meet her future mother-inw. She sat on her office chair and looked at Luo Hening while shrugging her shoulders. "Can I ??"


    "Mu Lin, my mom specifically came to see you. Can you give me some face bying over to have this meal?" Luo Hening Jun¡¯s face became anxious and said in a coaxing tone.


    Mu Lin let out a light breath. She didn¡¯t know when Luo Hening had started to show such a serious expression, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    "Alright, sooner orter, my ugly wife will have to see my inws. I won¡¯t go through the special process!" In the end, Mu Lin decided to meet her mother-inw.


    Luo Hening was delighted. He walked up to her and kissed her forehead gently. "Mu Lin, my mom is easy to get along with."


    "I know. She seems quite satisfied with me." Mu Lin chuckled, a little pleased with herself.


    "My mom had the dream of starting a business when she was young, but since my big brother and I were born, she didn¡¯t have the time to start a business, so she really admired how independent and self-assured women are. Therefore, my mom really does admire you!" Luo Hening nodded and said seriously.


    "I do like her now, but I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll still make her angry in the future. You know me, sometimes I¡¯m just too strong and too independent, so I¡¯m too paranoid about certain things! I hope that at that time, you can still stand on my side and speak up for me. " Mu Lin wrapped her arms around one of his arms and put her face on his palm as she muttered.


    Luo Hening chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, I will speak for you in the future. You also spoke a lot of good words for me in front of your mother. I haven¡¯t even had the chance to thank you."


    "Your mom is more reasonable than my mom. Your mom is still the best!" Thinking about her mother, Mu Lin could only sigh.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about time!" Luo Hening said warmly.


    Mu Lin was only three months pregnant, so her belly wasn¡¯t too obvious. She was still wearing her professional suit, and her aura and temperament overwhelmed most of the other women.


    However, her makeup was lighter than before, and she no longer wore the same heavy makeup. Her entire person seemed much more clean.


    Luo Hening was standing beside Mu Lin. The two of them were a good match. Even when they left thepany together, it still attracted the envious eyes of many.


    Luo Hening brought Mu Lin to the restaurant that they had booked beforehand. Luo¡¯s mother had arrived first, she had nothing to do, so everything was still positive.


    "Auntie!" Mu Lin walked over to greet him gracefully.


    "Xiao Lin, you¡¯re here. Sit down, don¡¯t stand!" Luo¡¯s mother was very kind to Mu Lin.


    "Sorry for making aunty wait so long!" Mu Lin said as she sat down.


    Luo¡¯s mother sized her up a few times, then immediately noticed: "Xiao Lin, have you lost weight? Why does yourplexion not look as red as before?


    Mu Lin immediately touched her face. "Really? I didn¡¯t feel that I had lost weight. Maybe my makeup wasn¡¯t as strong as before! "


    Luo Hening held out a cup of warm water for her and then said, "Mom, you probably haven¡¯t seen her for a while, she¡¯s always like this!"


    Luo¡¯s mother immediatelyughed and said: "It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s been a while and I feel that there¡¯s a change. Xiao Lin, if it¡¯s really too tiring, you don¡¯t have to worry about work matters."


    Mu Lin knew what Luo¡¯s mother was thinking because she wanted her to be at peace with herself and raise babies at home. Unfortunately, she was not destined to be a woman who could stay idle.


    She felt that she wasn¡¯t that proud, and she didn¡¯t want to go from being a queen to being a queen when she was pregnant. She needed someone to take care of everything.


    "Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I can still handle it. I¡¯m tired!" Mu Lin didn¡¯t want to refute her directly, so she could only respond with a smile.


    Luo¡¯s mother didn¡¯t show any displeasure, he only smiled and nodded: "That¡¯s good, it¡¯s really hard on you, Hening, you have to take good care of Xiao Lin, don¡¯t make her angry, do you hear me?"


    Seeing that his mother wanted to curse him again for no reason, Luo Hening immediately felt wronged. "Mom, I didn¡¯t make her angry."


    Seeing Luo Hening¡¯s wronged expression, Mu Lin felt really good inside. Maybe she really had a bit of a bad taste in her mouth, but she loved to see Luo Hening¡¯s pitiful expression.


    "Your wedding will be next week. I will be staying here forever, and your father will be returning home soon. When that happens, we will prepare everything together." Luo¡¯s mother said happily. Thinking about his younger son getting married and being able to get a grandson, his mood was better than anything else.


    Luo Hening nodded, "Mom, don¡¯t worry. We have already made our own preparations. Don¡¯t worry about it!"


    "Is that so? That¡¯s fine, I still want to see it! " Luo¡¯s mother nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, Luo Jinyu appeared at the door of the private room.


    Mu Lin immediately greeted him, "Big brother!"


    Luo Jinyu nodded and smiled at Mu Lin. Now that they were considered a family, the way they addressed each other had changed.


    When Luo¡¯s mother saw his eldest sone in, his expression immediately darkened.


    When Mu Lin saw this, she immediately used her eyes to ask Luo Hening.


    Luo Hening shrugged helplessly, indicating that he didn¡¯t know much at the moment.


    "Mom!" Luo Jinyu whispered as he walked over.


    Luo¡¯s mother took a sip of tea and turned his face away. "I thought you didn¡¯t n on recognizing me as your mother."


    "Mom, how could that be? Big brother has always respected you in his heart, and loves you very much. " Luo Hening hurriedly saved the situation.


    Luo¡¯s mother rolled his eyes at him, but Luo Jinyu still sat down and said quietly: "It was my bad attitudest night that a


    oyed you. I hope you do not mind what I said."


    "Don¡¯t try that!" Luo¡¯s mother stared at him angrily: "Where did you go this morning? "I¡¯ve been sitting in yourpany all morning, but I haven¡¯t seen you. Go and apologize to her."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect his mom to go to thepany so early in the morning.


    "Mom, what are you doing at thepany?" Luo Hening¡¯s face was also full of surprise. Coincidentally, he went to find Mu Lin early in the morning and didn¡¯t go to thepany either. If he went to thepany, he would have definitely angered his big brother long ago.


    "I just want to see what kind of attitude he has!" Luo¡¯s mother was also a smart person.


    Luo Jinyu frowned and said in a low voice, "Mom, Chuchu is the child of a single family. It¡¯s not her fault, nor is it her mother¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t have to be against her."


    "You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t target her. I targeted your choice!" Luo¡¯s mother snorted.

 Chapter 998 Take responsibility for the end

    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Luo Jinyu¡¯s face froze again. He lowered his head again and fell silent.


    Luo Hening and Mu Lin sat beside him with a troubled expression.


    "Mom, big brother, let¡¯s order!" Luo Hening looked like he was saving a fire. He quickly took out the menu and passed it to his mother: "Mom, order whatever you like."


    Since Mu Lin wasn¡¯t very close with Luo¡¯s mother, and she didn¡¯t know the current situation either, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to speak up for him.


    Luo¡¯s mother did not have the mood to eat anymore, and said indifferently: "You guys can order whatever you like, I don¡¯t care!"


    Luo Hening and Mu Lin exchanged a nce, then silently went to order.


    Although Luo Jinyu lowered his head and remained silent, his eyes were still firm. He didn¡¯t waver in the slightest due to his mother¡¯s strong opposition.


    "I can¡¯t break up with her!" Suddenly, Luo Jinyu raised his eyes again. His voice sounded exceptionally persistent.


    Hearing that, Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s face immediately became pale, she pped the table: "Why aren¡¯t you listening to my advice at all? Are you really my son? "


    "Mom, of course I¡¯m your son. If it¡¯s other things, I can listen to you, but I want to choose my own marriage. Since I¡¯m with her, I can¡¯t abandon her." Luo Jinyu did not budge an inch and continued to persevere with his decision.


    Luo¡¯s mother was so angry that his face was green, his entire body was trembling, could it be that he really has a wife and doesn¡¯t want a mother anymore?


    Luo Hening was scared stiff by his mom¡¯s smack on the table just now.


    Mu Lin also eximed in her heart. Luo Jinyu was indeed a man, Yang Chuchu was blessed.


    To be able to have a man shoulder to shoulder with his mother, that was definitely true love.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you, but you can forget about getting married right now without my permission." Luo¡¯s mother huffed and puffed as she spoke. Obviously, she felt sad too, thinking about how her son, who had never said anything important to her since he was young, would suddenly stop listening to her because of a woman. She still felt a little disappointed.


    "Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Have a good chat with your younger brother and daughter-inw." Luo Jinyu felt that his existence had seriously affected his mother¡¯s appetite, so he could only get up and leave.


    "You ??" Seeing that his son had turned around and left, Luo¡¯s mother was furious.


    Luo Hening called the waiter and ordered, and then brought a cup of tea in front of his mother: "Mom, calm down, don¡¯t be so angry."


    "Why did your brother¡¯s personality change so drastically? Could it be that I¡¯ve be a different person after dating Yang Chuchu? " Luo¡¯s mother sighed as he drank his tea.


    Luo Heningughed dryly, "Mom, I feel that brother hasn¡¯t changed. Besides, don¡¯t target the fact that Yang Chuchu is from a single family anymore. I feel that people can¡¯t choose to be born by themselves."


    "I didn¡¯t target her. I just hoped that your elder brother could find one ??" Luo¡¯s mother wanted to say something, but seeing that Mu Lin was still beside him, he immediately stopped.


    Mu Lin sat on the side drinking water and did not want to get involved with Luo Family¡¯s family matters. However, she already knew why Luo¡¯s mother opposed Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu.


    However, to be honest, Yang Chuchu was still young and was a female celebrity, so most of the rich families in the major departments would always reject female celebrities. It was probably because the nature of their work made people feel that there was no sense of security, and coupled with the rumors surrounding them, even if it was just a fresh Whitey lotus, as long as it was linked to entertainment industry, it would immediately dye you into a ck lotus. So, although she could not be subjective, from an objective point of view, if she continued with this job, Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude might not soften.


    "Mu Lin, you must be joking." Luo¡¯s mother smiled at her helplessly.


    Mu Lin shook her head. "No, as a parent, it¡¯s normal for me to be concerned about my son¡¯s marriage."


    "Sigh, you are quite a reasonable child. My family¡¯s Hening has married you. I really don¡¯t know how many lifetimes of good fortune he has." Luo¡¯s mother was furious, she suddenly felt that Mu Lin could understand her painstaking efforts, it was just like being one of her own people, how could she not like her even more?


    Mu Lin lowered her head and smiled, "Aunty, don¡¯t say that. Actually, Hening is a pretty good man and is good to me. That¡¯s why I feel lucky."


    Luo Hening saw that both of them were praising him. His handsome face flushed red as he chuckled dryly. "Alright, Mom, Mu Lin. Don¡¯t praise anyone anymore."


    The atmosphere immediately returned to normal, and the three of them began to wait for the delicious lunch.


    Luo Jinyu walked out of the restaurant and walked to the side of the car. Seeing a smoking area not far away, he walked over, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    He took in a deep breath and choked him. Then, he coughed lightly and looked into the distance. His eyes were filled with boredom.


    He was always able to handle everything well, whether it was his work or his life, and he never made a single mistake.


    But now, both family and love were in disarray.


    A hint of pain shed across the man¡¯s handsome face. What he feared the most was to make such a choice.


    He had already taken Yang Chuchu¡¯s body, so he was responsible for her until the end. Unless one day she really didn¡¯t like him and took the initiative to leave, he would not let her go.


    But now, how could he irresponsibly abandon her?


    Luo Jinyu smoked a cigarette and returned to the car. He didn¡¯t want to drive away immediately.


    He took out his cell phone and pulled out a video, revealing a cute and delicate face.


    It was a selfie video that Yang Chuchu had sent him. She was standing amidst the flowers and under the morning sun, she pouted at the video and acted cute. Then she pointed behind her, "See that? All mountains, the scenery here is very beautiful, but very cold. The director said that he would have to rush to the back of the mountain in the afternoon to film the scenery, and he felt very tired just thinking about it. Luo Jinyu, I really want to go home.


    This was the video Yang Chuchu sent to him when she went to shoot a movie a few months ago. She was wearing a thick white down jacket with long hair and a knitted hat, revealing her cute and pink face.


    Luo Jinyu stared at the video for a long time. He wanted to catch all the bright light in her eyes.


    "Chuchu!" He used his finger to gently touch the girl¡¯s face, and it was as if he was really caressing her face. This feeling was truly beautiful.


    More than ten hourster, Ji Yueze led a few people out of State D¡¯s international airport.


    The man looked tired, but he kept his expression straight and said in a low voice, "Did you find anything?" Do you know in which direction she went? "


    "I got it. Once she left the airport, she hailed a taxi and headed that way!" The assistant replied immediately.

 Chapter 999 To find you

    I¡¯m here to find you.


    Ji Yueze only found out where Bai Yiyan went after checking on the surveince camera outside the airport through their rtionship.


    A ck business car drove over. Ji Yueze pressed a finger to his lips as he stared out the window. Although he had found this ce, but with country D being so big, how was he going to find it?


    Furthermore, Bai Yiyan¡¯s intention was to avoid him, and he feared that it would be even more difficult to find her.


    "Damned woman, are you forcing me to go crazy?" Ji Yueze cursed under his breath. He felt like his heart was about to be shattered by her. He didn¡¯t even greet her. No, she had simply secretly run away.


    Did he really not have the courage to do so? Could he really not trust him to settle this matter?


    "Boss, where are we going?" The assistant asked carefully, not daring to be too loud.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Ji Yueze really didn¡¯t know where he was going. He looked confused.


    The expressions of everyone in the car were all confused.


    If even the boss didn¡¯t know where to go next, were they going to wander the streets until night?


    "Follow this road and drive on!" "You guys, keep your eyes out of the window. This is the only way to go about it!" After Ji Yueze finished speaking, he was extremely tired. He leaned back on the chair and said, "I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Wake me up in half an hour!"


    Everyone felt that their boss must be crazy. At this time, thepany needed him to deal with a lot of things, yet he went abroad to look for someone?


    This Bai Yiyan must be crazy. She actually ran away after leaving the Lady Boss unharmed. Ai, I really don¡¯t know what she is thinking.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would feel that Bai Yiyan was being a demon. Sooner orter, she was going to throw her life awaypletely.


    The ck coloured MPV drove straight down the road. The four staff members widened their eyes as they stared at the road outside the window. They wanted to use this stupidest method to help their boss solve his problem.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t sleep well.


    His good-looking eyebrows were furrowed tightly, cold sweat trickling down his plump forehead.


    "Bai Yiyan ??" Suddenly, he cried out in rm and woke up to several pairs of surprised faces staring at him.


    "Boss, did you have a bad dream?" the assistant asked with great concern.


    Ji Yueze took a tissue and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead as his eyes shed with an uneasy light.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell his subordinates that he had dreamt that Bai Yiyan had been taken away by a few men, but he was powerless to save her.


    "Uh, I¡¯ve been asleep for almost an hour!" The assistant quickly replied in a low voice.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you to wake me up half an hour ago? How do you do things? " Ji Yueze immediately became angry.


    "We saw that you were too tired, so we wanted you to sleep a little longer." The assistant had an aggrieved expression on her face.


    Ji Yueze immediately lost his temper. Sleeping in the car was never an enjoyable thing. He rubbed his neck and didn¡¯t sleep well. His handsome face was a bit pale.


    "Boss, drink some water!" The assistant quickly unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it over.


    "Still no sign of her?" Ji Yueze looked out of the window. He felt like he had gone crazy and used such a ridiculous method to find someone.


    "Not at the moment, but if she¡¯s really in this country, we can still think of a way to find her. She has to stay at a hotel, she will definitely register, and as long as Boss uses your Ji Family¡¯s co


    ections to scout, maybe we will soon find out where she is!" The assistant quickly gave him advice.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then my big brother will know the truth of the matter." Ji Yueze frowned. He didn¡¯t want his brother to know about this, so he wanted to look for himself first and then see the situation. Only then would he ask for his brother¡¯s help.


    The assistant suddenly didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He had his reasons for wanting to hide things from the boss.


    "Keep an eye on him!" Ji Yueze leaned back on the chair in a


    oyance and also looked out the window.


    Suddenly, in front of them was a pedestrian street with a lot of people. Ji Yueze suddenly had an idea: "Stop by the side!"


    The driver stopped the car. Ji Yueze said to his two assistants, "Come with me."


    "Boss, do you want to go shopping?" The assistant asked curiously.


    Ji Yueze put on his mask and red at him: "Do I still have the mood to shop at a time like this? Open your eyes wide and look at the passersby! "


    The two assistants immediately understood what he meant. Indeed, both women loved to shop and shop, so the chances of finding Bai Yiyan here might be higher.


    The three of them followed the stream of people and walked forward.


    Suddenly, one of the assistants pointed to the front and said, "Boss, you look a little like that from the back!"


    Before Ji Yueze finished listening to him, he had already walked over quickly and put his hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder.


    The woman turned her head in astonishment, but it was not Bai Yiyan¡¯s face.


    "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person!" Ji Yueze spoke in fluent English, but the woman looked at him in surprise.


    Although he was overseas, Ji Yueze was still tall and slender. It was difficult for a mask to cover up his pair of bright eyes. It gave people more space to imagine him. No wonder the woman who was patted on the shoulder was looking at him with such awe.


    Ji Yueze quickly led the two assistants away.


    At this moment!


    Bai Yiyan had already boarded a bus and arrived at a beautiful small town.


    She hade here because Bai Zhenzhen had brought her here when she was in high school.


    There was a very beautiful naturalke here, reflecting the beautiful scenery of the snow-capped mountain. The town was very peaceful and quiet, with not many people living here, but the people here lived very leisurely, and time seemed to slow down a bit.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yiyan walked towards a beautiful small building with her luggage in hand.


    She was good in English, so it wasn¡¯t hard tomunicate.


    She asked an olddy, found a hotel, checked in, picked up a bag, and followed the stream to the naturalke.


    It was unknown if she had escaped here, but even her heart had be much calmer. Even though she was hungry and her legs were sore, she still felt much more rxed.


    Stepping onto the stairs, he arrived at theke shore. Looking at thiske, it was simr to what he remembered. Only, at that time, it was winter, and now it was spring.


    Theke was surrounded by unknown flowers. The water calmly reflected the sunset on the snowy mountain.


    Bai Yiyan found a seat and sat down, feeling sad for some reason.


    She thought that the pain in her heart would lessen if she ran far away, but the scene before her eyes was like a painting. She still felt an unbearable pain in her heart.


    Was she destined to go the way her mother had gone? There was no ce to stay.

 Chapter 1000 Discovered

    Bai Yiyan covered her face, and tears rolled down her face from the tip of her fingers. If she really couldn¡¯t escape, then she must intensely love him. Even if it was only for a short period of time, even if she would never be able to recover from it, she would not hesitate to do so.


    Ji Lin had already suspected Ji Yu


    ing, but he was notpletely sure about this. Thus, he had to think of a way to test her.


    If he was sure that she really betrayed him, a vicious look shed across Ji Lin¡¯s eyes.


    To be honest, he had always felt that even if Ji Yu


    ing died, she wouldn¡¯t betray him. He had given her the chance to be reborn. Without him, she would have starved to death in an orphanage or live in a poor family.


    How could he be like this? From young until now, he was like a princess who was being watched. He could eat the best, eat the best, and enjoy the life of a youngdy.


    Why wasn¡¯t she satisfied? To think that she would betray the favor he had given her for more than twenty years just for the sake of his ridiculous love. What was even more ironic was that Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t even look at her directly. What was she still insisting on?


    Ji Lin was truly disappointed and angry. He saw Ji Yu


    ing as a great help to him, but now, she was helping an outsider to deal with him and pick his weak spot. Ji Lin really had the urge to kill him.


    Ji Lin took out his cell phone and pretended to pick up someone¡¯s phone. Then, he intentionally left the door open and said loudly, "Let¡¯s meet tonight. I want to discuss the next step with you. We¡¯ll be waiting at Zhu Cheng Restaurant!"


    At this moment, Ji Yu


    ing was extremely nervous as she pricked up her ears and listened to the soundsing from inside. She heard the two words, ¡¯Zhu City¡¯.


    This was a very quaint restaurant, and also a ce where the upper ss loved to spend their meals. There was absolute privacy there, and the building was far away from the building. Thus, most important chats would be held there.


    When Ji Yu


    ing heard up to this point, she hurriedly turned around and left.


    After a while, Ji Lin changed into a new set of clothes and walked out. As usual, he told her, "Yu


    ing, dad will go out for a meal. You don¡¯t have to eat at home tonight, so go out and eat!"


    Ji Yu


    ing immediately smiled. "Alright, Daddy. However, I¡¯ve decided to eat at home. My stomach hasn¡¯t been well recently!"


    "Alright then, I¡¯m leaving!" After Ji Lin said that, he turned around and went downstairs.


    Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t follow him down the stairs immediately. Since she knew where she was going, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to follow him.


    It was around 6 pm and the sky was getting dark. Ji Yu


    ing sat on the sofa and stared out the window. In her mind, she repeated Ji Lin¡¯s words: Shall we proceed with our next n?


    What was his next n?


    It must be very important, is it rted to the fate of the Ji Family?


    Ji Yu


    ing was restless. She felt that if she did not go over to take a look, she would miss something very important.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t hear the next step, as long as he knew who Xiaohan was in contact with, as long as he told Xiaohan, Xiaohan would be of great help.


    Ji Yu


    ing frowned and suddenly stood up. She took her car keys and bag and was about to leave.


    Coincidentally, Ji Shangqing returned at this moment. Seeing that she was about to leave, he was stu


    ed for a moment: "Are we not making di


    er tonight?"


    "Brother, I¡¯ve made an appointment with a friend. If you want to go out to eat, think of a way yourself!" Ji Yu


    ing said apologetically.


    "Sigh, it is really inconvenient to not have a servant at home. Forget it, I will think of a way myself. Why are you meeting your friends sote at night? It can¡¯t be that old scoundrel again, right? " Ji Shangqing felt ufortable with his sister dating that old man no matter how he thought about it. His sister looked like a flower and jade-like, so how could she be unhappy? He even said that the old man was gentle and generous, to hell with his gentleness and generosity.


    "No, I have a girlfriend from before!" Ji Yu


    ing knew Ji Shangqing was concerned about her, so she immediately shrugged her shoulders.


    "Alright then, be careful of your safety. Also, listen to me, split up with that old man. Find a young man and get along with him for a few days. You¡¯ll find that you¡¯re still suitable to be young." Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but nag her.


    Ji Yu


    ingyang smiled, "Alright, I will consider it. Let¡¯s go!"


    After leaving home and entering the elevator, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s smile disappeared.


    Did Eldest Brother really think that she had fallen for that old scoundrel? She didn¡¯t feel forced to do this. She really didn¡¯t know if her big brother would cry for her after he found out the truth.


    Forget it, so what if I know? Why would Big Bro quarrel with Ji Lin over her?


    She really wasn¡¯t that important, it was just that she was too arrogant in the past and thought of herself as the big miss of Ji Family.


    Ji Yu


    ing drove the car to the parking lot of Zhu Cheng Restaurant. When she drove over, she really saw the ck car that Ji Lin often used.


    He really dide here!


    Ji Yu


    ing frowned as she parked the car and got out.


    Then, she headed straight for the entrance of Zhu Cheng Restaurant.


    As soon as she stepped through the door, she heard someone calling her. Her back stiffened and she felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Daddy!" Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t expect Ji Lin to be sitting on the leisure sofa in the hall. He was sitting there alone with no one else beside him.


    Ji Yu


    ing immediately walked toward him with a hollowugh.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Lin¡¯s probing made his face turn dark and ugly.


    "I... I¡¯m here to find a friend for di


    er. Daddy, you¡¯re here too. What a coincidence! " Ji Yu


    ing still wanted to get away with it.


    Ji Lin suddenly put away the cold look on his face and smiled lightly: "Yeah, what a coincidence. I¡¯ve also invited a friend toe over for di


    er."


    "Daddy, is your friend not here yet?" Ji Yu


    ing immediately asked with concern.


    "We¡¯re almost there. If you have a friend, then hurry up and go eat." Ji Lin said in concern.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs first!" Ji Yu


    ing was truly scared to the point that her whole body was covered in cold sweat. Luckily, Ji Lin didn¡¯t discover anything, otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know how to exin this lie.


    Because she was suddenly discovered by Ji Lin, Ji Yu


    ing didn¡¯t dare to secretly take photos of any useful information. She quickly went upstairs to a private room and sat there nervously.


    This should be a real coincidence. Ji Lin was waiting for his friend in the living room on the first floor.


    Ji Yu


    ing patted her chest. Luckily, she was smart enough to lie and Ji Lin seemed to believe her.


    At this point, Ji Yu


    ing had no choice but to call some of her female friends toe over for di


    er.


    Ji Lin was extremely shocked. His intuition told him that Ji Yu


    ing had betrayed him.

 Chapter 1001 Hongmen dining

    Ji Xiaohan lightly tapped on the table with his finger. His handsome face was cold, the photo in his phone was uploaded to theputer. When he opened it, he could clearly see a red line on the location of the school that was circled out.


    His gloomy eyes instantly turned cold. Ji Lin, are you trying to take advantage of the kids?


    This was simply touching Ji Xiaohan¡¯s reverse scale. If he really dared to think like this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long.


    However, the people he had sent to spy on Ji Lin hadn¡¯t received any news. Ji Lin¡¯s recent actions seemed to be normal and there wasn¡¯t any warning sign that he was going to cause trouble.


    However, since he had this thought, Ji Xiaohan had to warn him once. Therefore, he decided to treat Ji Lin to a meal.


    This meal was at noon on the second day. He called Ji Lin in the morning, and on the phone, the uncle and nephew duo didn¡¯t lose decorum, so their way of speaking was pretty polite.


    Even though Ji Xiaohan set up a Hongmen Banquet, Ji Lin still had to brace himself ande to challenge it. Because, if he didn¡¯te, then it would mean that he was not confident. ording to Ji Lin¡¯s character, he would not show any weakness to his opponent before the oue was decided.


    Ji Xiaohan was also sure that Ji Lin woulde. He was such a conceited person, how could he retreat?


    At eleven-thirty in the afternoon, Ji Lin arrived.


    Ji Xiaohan invited him alone, so, in the entire room, only Ji Xiaohan was sitting in front of the table.


    In front of the huge dining table, the man had apletely rxed demeanor. He wore a ck suit with a ck shirt, and his eyes were sharp and cold as he stared at the wine cup in his hand, seemingly sizing it up but also seemed to be deep in thought.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s attire already gave people a sense of oppression. It was too formal, yet it also had a mysterious feeling, making people unable to see through it.


    When Ji Lin walked in, he was suppressed by the atmosphere created by Ji Xiaohan to the point that he was unable to breathe.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that his nephew would suddenlye to suppress him like a king with an overbearing aura.


    "Uncle, please sit!" Ji Xiaohan waited until he came in before pretending to see him. Then, he put down the cup in his hand and smiled, which was neither cold nor hot.


    The way Ji Xiaohan smirked made people feel the cold winter air.


    Ji Lin forcefully suppressed his uneasiness. He picked a chair and sat down. He also showed a faint smile and said, "Aiya, Xiaohan, I really didn¡¯t expect that we two, uncle and nephew, would have the chance to sit down and eat a meal. How rare."


    "Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect that either!" Since there were no outsiders around, Ji Xiaohan was toozy to pretend to be nice to him. Seeing that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have any intention of pouring tea for him, he could only pour a cup for himself and taste it: "Good tea!"


    Ji Xiaohan knew he was trying to lighten the atmosphere, so he smiled coldly: "What has Uncle been busy with recently? It seems to be very busy. "


    It¡¯s not like you, who have to manage the entire Ji Family. Every day, you have to take care of a myriad of affairs, and uncle really does feel sorry for you. Young people should live a young life, and every day, they would have to deal with such lifeless information. Ji Lin revealed some information intentionally or not. However, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    "I was born with no hobbies, and my only hobby is work. I appreciate Uncle¡¯s good intentions." Ji Xiaohan was in a dilemma as he replied, while the light in his eyes became even colder.


    Ji Lin couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips. Although he hated Ye Zichen greatly, he couldn¡¯t show it on his face at all.


    "What kind of business is Uncle busy with? Is there anything I can help you with?" If you need my help, just open your mouth. " Ji Xiaohan continued to question him.


    "I don¡¯t dare to trouble you. Did you invite me here today just to care about me?" Ji Lin didn¡¯t dare to let Ji Xiaohan interfere in any of his matters. Thus, he directly refused Ji Xiaohan¡¯s good intentions.


    Ji Xiaohan said lightly: "I just want to care about you. Uncle must have suffered a lot in prison!"


    Ji Lin¡¯s face changed as he sneered in his heart. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s fake concern was too obvious.


    "It is indeed very difficult to stay in prison. The hardest part is theck of freedom. Those kind of damned ces aren¡¯t meant for humans." Ji Lin mocked andined. He took a cup and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "So Uncle must hate that ce. He probably doesn¡¯t want to go back there anymore, right?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze suddenly sank. What he said was also very piercing.


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression froze. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Ji Xiaohan: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing interesting. I just hope that Uncle can change his mind and turn over a new leaf. This kind of opportunity isn¡¯t present every day." Ji Xiaohan looked straight into his eyes, his gaze was full of warning.


    "Heh, you finally revealed your true face. Ji Xiaohan, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? "When I turned the tables in the mall, you weren¡¯t even born. Are you threatening me now?" Ji Lin immediately mmed the table and stood up, anger written all over his face.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that he was angry, so he just smiled and said: "Uncle, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m not threatening you, I¡¯m just reminding you. After all, I¡¯m your nephew, I don¡¯t want you to take the wrong path."


    "Heh, you really are a good nephew. If my dead brother saw that you were so capable, he would probably rest in peace." Ji Lin was also frightened by his own words and actions just now. Before he could fully grasp the power of Ji Family, it was not appropriate for him to directly sh with Ji Xiaohan. He had no chance of wi


    ing, much less being confident.


    Sure enough, at the mention of the dead Ji Nan, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face immediately became unsightly, and his voice became even colder: "My dad died in unknown circumstances, how can he rest in peace?" Perhaps he is waiting for me, his son, to seek justice for him. "


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression instantly changed and heughed: "Isn¡¯t it easy for you to avenge your dad? I¡¯ll just let Bai Zhenzhen pay with her life. She has already turned herself in at the police station, so why is there no judgment yet? They say that you are decisive in your actions, but to think that you would drag your feet in this matter. This doesn¡¯t seem like your style! "


    "I just want to wait a little longer. Maybe, more truths will surface. Although Bai Zhenzhen turned herself in, I still don¡¯t believe that a woman would dare to kill someone. Furthermore, my dad treated her so well all those years ago, so unless there¡¯s something wrong with her mind, she wouldn¡¯t kill my dad." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t directly target him, he only voiced out his doubts and created a false impression that Ji Lin still had his doubts.

 Chapter 1002 Threatened

    Ji Lin was confused by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s false appearance. He stared at the young man in front of him and wondered if Ji Xiaohan was really just suspecting that the culprit was someone else. If he wasn¡¯t sure, would he be the one?


    "What are you still suspecting? "A woman¡¯s heart is extremely ruthless and scary. She said it all because she resented that your father didn¡¯t divorce your mother ??"


    "Uncle, when have you heard her say that? If I remember correctly, you haven¡¯t seen the police statement. " Ji Xiaohan suddenly got a hold of the reason behind his words.


    As expected, Ji Lin¡¯s body stiffened and he had the urge to p himself.


    "Heh, I also guessed it. There¡¯s only that little thing between women, and I¡¯m actually a person who knows about the matter between Bai Zhenzhen and your father. Your father had talked to me before and said he was considering if he should divorce your mother and marry her." In a moment of desperation, Ji Lin immediately changed his mind and forcefully exined a few sentences.


    "Is that so? "I heard that my uncle was always dissatisfied with my father¡¯s management of thepany. I don¡¯t know if it was true or false." Ji Xiaohan directly asked him.


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression froze again. He realized that if he didn¡¯t have a brain, talking to Ji Xiaohan would easily get him stuck and he wouldn¡¯t be able toe out.


    "How could that be? He¡¯s my blood brother, I¡¯m very relieved that thepany is in his hands! " Ji Lin tried to sound like he was lying, but he could speak with sincerity. If it was someone who didn¡¯t know anything, they would really believe his words.


    Ji Xiaohan sneered: "Uncle sure knows how to talk. I can¡¯t even tell which sentence is real and which one is fake. Can you talk to me about why you drugged me all those years ago and made me sleep with Ji Yu


    ing?"


    Ji Lin did not expect him to mention what happened back then, and his old face turned pale, but he had already thought of an excuse a long time ago, so he smiled and said: "I just wanted you two to marry each other, you are so talented at such a young age, I love Yu


    ing, I want to find her a good ce to stay, I thought, you are so outstanding, plus she likes you, it¡¯s also a beautiful thing for you to be together, who knows that it will result in a big mistake, I was also taught a lesson by dad and sent to prison to regret it."


    As Ji Xiaohan listened, he felt that it was impossible to fake it. He could only say that his skin was getting thicker and thicker, and that he was able to speak such lies as if they were real.


    "So that¡¯s the case. I thought that you wanted to embarrass me and disappoint me. It seems that I¡¯ve misunderstood your good intentions." Ji Xiaohan also yed along with him.


    "It was my mistake back then. Don¡¯t take it to heart!" Ji Lin didn¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore, so he endured it and apologized.


    "The matter has already passed. Of course, I won¡¯t hold on to it any longer!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he pped his hands and a waiter came in.


    "Serve the dishes!" Ji Xiaohan instructed directly.


    Ji Lin took a cup of tea and went to get some tea, but his fox-like eyes kept shing.


    He already knew the purpose of Ji Xiaohan inviting him to di


    er, it was basically a warning to him.


    Heh, to have this kind of courage at such a young age, he really is worthy of being a good grandson that the old tutor taught him.


    However, as a junior, what qualifications did he have to warn him?


    After a few dishes were served to the table, Ji Xiaohan took the chopsticks and said to Ji Lin, "Uncle, go ahead and eat. If you order something casually, I don¡¯t know if it will suit your taste."


    "I¡¯m not picky with food, I eat anything!" Ji Lin nced at it, but he still found something: "These dishes are pretty light, eating them is good for your body!"


    "Uncle, you might not know this, but ever since I had taken back two children, my knowledge of food has obviously decreased by a lot!" Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly.


    Ji Lin was shocked. Why did he mention this all of a sudden?


    "Sigh, educating children is really a headache. I don¡¯t have much experience, so I don¡¯t know if uncle can pass on some of it. Back then, you were also a child and a girl, how can you educate them so that you can be a good father in their hearts?" Ji Xiaohan asked casually as he ate gracefully.


    Ji Linughed dryly: "Of course I have to be strict with my son. He¡¯s just a daughter, it¡¯s fine to pamper him."


    Uncle¡¯s suggestion is not bad. I also think the same way. With a child, your mentality will change. Ji Xiaohan was still chatting casually. However, his gaze suddenly paused for a moment and he changed the topic, "If someone touches my treasure, I might kill that person."


    Ji Lin¡¯s hand that held the chopsticks trembled. He nced at Ji Xiaohan in panic and continued tough dryly, "Of course, children are the treasures of their parents. Even a little injury would make them worried to death, not to mention other injuries."


    "Uncle is right, we are all people with children!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly smiled, his tone was very gloomy. Listening to him, made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face sank. Was Ji Xiaohan threatening his son?


    It marked the location of the school where he marked out the two children, because he was already prepared. If he really failed in his actions, he would definitely take those two children as a scapegoat, and he would take away Ji Xiaohan¡¯s most precious people, making him regret for the rest of his life.


    It was Ji Yu


    ing!


    It must be her!


    Ji Lin feltplicated and angry at the same time. He never thought that the daughter he raised would be Ji Xiaohan¡¯s butterfly and even peek at his secret documents. Right now, it was equivalent to giving a signal to Ji Xiaohan that he might take out his two children.


    Now that he was prepared, it would be even more difficult to make a move.


    Damned Ji Yu


    ing, to dare to destroy his ns, he must make her pay for the taste of regret.


    Ji Xiaohan put the dish into his mouth after a while and said, "Uncle, are you not used to eating light taste dishes?"


    Only then did Ji Lin realize that he had lost hisposure. He immediately smiled: "No, it¡¯s my habit. It tastes pretty good."


    The corner of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mouth curled up, he believed that Ji Lin already knew the meaning behind his words just now.


    Ji Lin did not have the mood to eat. After eating a bowl, he left in a hurry.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at his back and bitterly bit his lips. This old fox, Ji Lin, was getting more and more troublesome.


    He had always thought that Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him because, no matter what, he was still his elder. But now, it seems that Ji Xiaohan treated him directly as an enemy.


    Had he never considered the old tutor¡¯s feelings in his actions?

 Chapter 1003 Female classmates who cant remember

    Below the camera, Yang Chuchu¡¯s smiling face had already stopped the director for the nth time.


    The director took off the sun hat on his head and started fa


    ing his face while ring at Chuchu. He was so angry that he could not speak anymore.


    Yang Chuchu was also very uneasy. She was ashamed, she had tried her best to smile, but she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile with her eyes filled with sincerity.


    "Director, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll do a movie with Yang Chuchu in a few days. Coincidentally, I have to go to another ce and might have to dy my return for a few days." Lu Xuanchen walked over to speak up for Yang Chuchu.


    Of course, the director didn¡¯t really dare to scold Yang Chuchu. After all, her performance today was just not good enough. In the past, her acting skills were still online.


    Lu Xuanchen gave her a way out, so the director said slowly: "Fine, you guys match up your lines privately and think about how to make the scene I just saide to life. Chuchu, do you have something on your mind? A whole day of absent-mindedness? "


    "Sorry director, I¡¯m not in a good mood today!" Yang Chuchu said embarrassedly and guiltily.


    "Forget it, everyone has a bad day. I¡¯m not in a good mood right now either!" the director said humorously.


    Yang Chuchu was so embarrassed that her face turned red.


    After that, it was time for the other actors to get on the stage. Yang Chuchu and Lu Xuanchen then walked towards the resting area.


    "Lu Xuanchen, thank you for speaking up for me just now." Yang Chuchu was still very grateful to him. If it wasn¡¯t for him speaking up for her, the director might have had to teach her a lesson in front of everyone, which would have made her even more embarrassed.


    "What happened to you?" Lu Xuanchen frowned. In fact, if Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t act properly, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Lu Xuanchen to be with her.


    "I... I had a problem. " Yang Chuchu lowered her head and sighed.


    "Is it because your rtionship with Luo Jinyu has been exposed? But you are not an easily influenced person? " Lu Xuanchen looked at her strangely.


    "Not only that, in short, I still have to thank you for enduring so many of my scenes!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s impression of Lu Xuanchen was getting better and better. She felt that he could be counted as a dedicated actor.


    "Alright, go back and take care of the matter. After that, adjust your condition, we still need to film this scene in a few days. I hope that at that time, we won¡¯t disappoint everyone again." Lu Xuanchen said softly.


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu turned around and left.


    If she didn¡¯t act well in this scene, she would also be in a state of anxiety. She even felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable to be an actor. She wasn¡¯t professional at all. She would always bring her emotions into this.


    After Lu Xuanchen finished his work, he left in his car. Tonight, he needed to see someone.


    Sitting in the car, his agent said with a depressed face, "That girl is stubborn, she already told her that she was unmoved by the double the price. I admire her."


    "What¡¯s her name?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly asked.


    Because he had always been letting the manager handle this matter, other than knowing that the head of the household was called Mao Zhang Rong, he really didn¡¯t know the name of his desperately unwilling granddaughter.


    "Oh, I think her name is Mao Rongrong!"


    "What?" It¡¯s actually her? " Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s expression changed and he sat up straight.


    Seeing that, the manager quickly asked, "Xuanchen, do you know her?"


    "No, but I¡¯ve heard of her." Lu Xuanchen had heard of her before because Mao Rongrong had a wide impression of him in the entire junior high school. Mao Rongrong was the top girl in the school, and her academic performance was heaven-defying, so she could always hear the principal praising her during the promotion ceremony.


    Although Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t really talk to her, he had a faint impression of her. She was a female student wearing ck-framed sses that took up most of her face, making it hard for people to remember her real looks.


    "Is that so? How did you know her name? She¡¯s a peerless beauty? " the broker asked with a wretched expression.


    "No, I can¡¯t remember her appearance. She should be ordinary!" Lu Xuanchen leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Is an ordinary woman worth remembering? This is not very scientific! " The broker muttered with a strange expression.


    He only knew that woman called Tang Youyou. Currently, she was a First Young Mistress of Ji Family and he had seen her in person before. It was normal for Lu Xuanchen to not forget that she was an absolute beauty.


    The MPV stopped in front of a small private building!


    "Xuanchen, I have an agreement with that Mao Rongrong. We¡¯ll meet tonight. I¡¯ll go knock on the door first. You cane inter." After saying that, the manager went down and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and a woman in a ck business suit stood in front of the door. She frowned as she looked at the manager, "You guys are ten minuteste. You¡¯re not on time at all."


    Lu Xuanchen was surprised to see the woman standing at the door, because the two of them werepletely different from what he imagined, Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t wear her huge ck-rimmed sses anymore, and her whole face was exposed. Her long hair, which revealed her feminine charm, hung down to her chest, adorning a small face like a melon, and she red at the car with a displeased expression.


    "What is it? We¡¯re already in front of my house. Why aren¡¯t youing down? " Mao Rongrong was already dissatisfied with theirte arrival. Now, seeing that Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯te down to meet up, she felt even more resentful.


    Lu Xuanchen had no choice but to open the car door and get out. He stood in front of Mao Rongrong.


    Mao Rongrong raised her brows and sized him up. "The person who has finallye is me. Let¡¯s go in and talk!"


    Lu Xuanchen nodded. The agent also came along. Mao Rongrong immediately red at him. "Irregrities, don¡¯te in."


    The broker¡¯s expression froze as he looked at Lu Xuanchen.


    Lu Xuanchen nced at Mao Rongrong and winked at his manager.


    In the past, when he was still in school, he had heard that this woman was not easy to mess with and had a bad temper. But now, it seemed that it was true.


    Mao Rongrong reminded people of a caterpir. She was also very fluffy, giving people goosebumps.


    "Mao Rongrong, were we in the same school before?" Lu Xuanchen took the initiative to get close to her.


    "I don¡¯t remember!" Mao Rongrong answered indifferently.


    "I see that you¡¯re wearing a business suit. Do you work there?" Lu Xuanchen continued to ask.


    "I¡¯m awyer!" Mao Rongrong answered directly.


    Lu Xuanchen was surprised, but it was within his expectations. For a conservative woman like her, being awyer was pretty suitable for her.


    "May I ask if the price of this piece ofnd has not been agreed upon? Or for some other reason, you don¡¯t want to sell it? " Lu Xuanchen directly asked for the main topic.


    "I don¡¯t want to sell it!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s words blocked all his thoughts.

 Chapter 1004 Beatings

    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at this woman with a determined face. Well, he really couldn¡¯t ovep her with that girl with the heavy eyes from back then, because she really looked a lot better now.


    "Mao Rongrong, why aren¡¯t you willing to sell it? "I¡¯ll pay you an extra ten million ??"


    "Is it great to have money? I look down the most upon idols like you. A mere advertising endorsement fee can easily go up to millions, and then you just give me a few random shots, put on a few shapes, and the money can easily be obtained. That¡¯s right, you can earn money, but I don¡¯t care about your money. Mao Rongrong crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    Lu Xuanchen felt that the woman in front of him was a wonder. He couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Big sis, are you biased against celebrities?"


    "I¡¯m younger than you!" Mao Rongrong rolled her eyes. "How dare you call her elder sister? You¡¯re really thick-ski


    ed."


    Lu Xuanchen was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even fake a smile anymore. He let out a sigh and resisted the urge to curse, "Fine, I don¡¯t know how much money you guys can make in a year as awyer, but we actors can¡¯t make as much money as you think. We also need to shoot day and night.


    "I don¡¯t earn as much as you, but I¡¯m notcking in money, and you can ask me my name. I¡¯m young, but I have a reputation in thew firm, so I won¡¯t change my decision. So, you can leave, and don¡¯te looking for mynd again." Mao Rongrong was not moved by Lu Xuanchen¡¯s beauty at all. She told him in a serious tone and was about to drive him away.


    Lu Xuanchen had never been in such a situation before. Even when he was acting as Tang Xuerou¡¯s manager before, with his face, he had always been victorious in everything and basically didn¡¯t feel sad about it.


    But today, could he not rely on his face to win a good impression?


    "Mao Rongrong, I beg of you, can you sell thisnd to me? This is a dream that I¡¯ve had since I was young. I only wanted to fulfill one of my own dreams, so why make things difficult for me? " Lu Xuanchen had no choice but to lower his head and prepare to plead with her.


    Mao Rongrong frowned at his sudden appearance and took two steps back. "You don¡¯t need to beg me like that. You can find someone else¡¯snd. Why do you need mynd?"


    "My dream all those years ago was to build my own house on this piece ofnd!" Lu Xuanchen looked at her sincerely and said.


    "Heh, then your dream is really great, but I won¡¯t sympathize with you. In short, I don¡¯t want to sell thisnd. This is something my ancestors left me, and my grandfather also said he would leave it for me!" Mao Rongrong was the only daughter of Mao Family, so thisnd was indeed hers.


    Lu Xuanchen was angry that this woman refused to give in. In all his years in the world, he had never felt this wronged before. He stared at Mao Rongrong as if he had seen through her.


    Mao Rongrong had the habitual urge to push her sses a bit before realizing that she was wearing contact lenses today. She could only turn her face to the side and not meet his gaze.


    "Can¡¯t we really have a good chat?" Lu Xuanchen realized that this woman¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red at all. Could it be that his face no longer had any charm? But he was clearly outside the set today, and those fans saw that his excited voice was trembling. Could it be that Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t even have the least bit of beauty?


    Mao Rongrong red at him snappily. "I¡¯m really troubled by your actions."


    He was very tall, very slender, and his ratio was perfect. Mao Rongrong was just a little over 1.6 meters, and although she was wearing high heels, she was still unusually petite. She had her arms crossed in front of her chest, with a cold expression on her face, as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.


    "You ?? Was it a facelift? " Lu Xuanchen suddenly pointed at her face and asked.


    Upon hearing that, Mao Rongrong red at him angrily. "What nonsense are you talking about? I was born this way! "


    "Is that so? But in my memory, you weren¡¯t so beautiful! " Lu Xuanchen revealed a surprised expression.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s calm heart suddenly felt as if someone threw a small stone into it, causing a few ripples in it.


    "Stop with your bbering. It¡¯s useless to praise me for my beauty!" Mao Rongrong said in frustration.


    Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders: "If you don¡¯t agree, I mighte looking for you again, until you promise me!"


    You have your dreams, I have mine too. That piece ofnd, I¡¯m going to build an Ancestral Hall for our Mao Family! " Mao Rongrong bit her lower lip, her tone bing colder.


    "Such a good location, yet you want to give it to a dead person? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much of a waste?" Lu Xuanchen was also extremely angry, which was why he said such a disrespectful thing.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s words pierced her sore spot. She turned around and threw a p directly at the man¡¯s handsome face. "Get out of here immediately! Don¡¯t insult my ancestors!"


    Lu Xuanchen, who received a p on his face, instantly became gloomy and unsightly.


    "Heh, my brain is truly flooded with water!" After Lu Xuanchen said that, he turned around and left. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to curse.


    Mao Rongrong was so angry that her entire body was shaking. This man was too fu


    y, scolding people just because he didn¡¯t agree to her request. What kind of character is he?


    Lu Xuanchen walked out of the Mao Family entrance, and the manager came up to him with a joyous expression and asked: "Xuanchen, how was it? Mao Rongrong agreed to sell hernd, right? "


    "This stubborn stone-like woman, how a


    oying!" As Lu Xuanchen said that, he suddenly felt pain on his face and quickly covered it with his hands.


    The broker¡¯s eyes were sharp and under the bright light, he noticed the five fingerprints on Lu Xuanchen¡¯s handsome white face and immediately shouted in anger: "Oh my god, she hit you? Xuanchen, how can this woman be so cruel to you? "If you don¡¯t want to sell, then don¡¯t. Who cares about that. Your face is so valuable. If you get beaten up by her, then I¡¯ll sue her."


    "What do you want to sue her for? She¡¯s awyer herself! " Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t care about the pain on his face and just opened the car door and got in.


    The assistant beside him quickly handed him a bottle of water.


    "Check on the inte for me to see who this Mao Rongrong is!" Lu Xuanchen drank a mouthful of water and had difficulty calming down. He quickly instructed his assistant.


    The assistant immediately opened her phone and started searching for the woman.

 Chapter 1005 To be held by her

    The assistant handed the information over to Lu Xuanchen. Lu Xuanchen took it and took a look, then his eyes slightly widened.


    Mao Rongrong was actually one of the partners in a well-knownw firm. Furthermore, she had fought more than 300 cases and had only lost 3 cases. She was called a righteous soldier and was highly regarded by theizens. She had even gotten a bunch of lecherous girls.


    "I¡¯ll go!" Lu Xuanchen suddenly felt his head grow big. He, who usually didn¡¯t swear, also said those two words from the bottom of his heart.


    "It looks like this Mao Rongrong is quite capable. No wonder she was pulled ??" "Xuanchen, I don¡¯t think we have a good chance of wi


    ing when we deal with this kind of woman. If she¡¯s even going to hit your face, that would prove that she¡¯s a wooden woman who doesn¡¯t have any feelings for men. It would be boring, but if she wants to use a pretty boy to attack, I¡¯m afraid this trick won¡¯t work."


    Lu Xuanchen took another two gulps of water and gnashed his teeth, "I don¡¯t believe this. I¡¯m going to take thisnd!"


    "My little ancestor, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fight against her? Please don¡¯t, she¡¯s a famous irondy in the legal profession. If you fight with her, don¡¯t fall head over heels for yourself." The broker had a worried expression as he quickly advised.


    "I promised Youyou, so I must do it. I can¡¯t give up so easily!" Lu Xuanchen was at a loss. As he looked out of the window at the empty ground, his heart became more and more anxious.


    Tang Youyou is now a First Young Mistress of Ji Family, what do I need? Since you have done so much for her, will she be grateful to you? Xuanchen, let¡¯s not be stupid, alright? It¡¯s not worth it. " When the manager heard him mention Tang Youyou¡¯s name again, he really wanted to kneel for him. Why was this young man so frustrated? Right now, infatuation was worth a few dors, who would remember this infatuation of yours, in the end, didn¡¯t it be delusional?


    "Regardless of whether it is worth it or not, at the very least, there will not be any lingering feelings in my heart. What I feel is worth it." Lu Xuanchen¡¯s stubborn expression made the manager so angry that he was about to faint.


    "Sigh, I can¡¯t advise you against it, but it won¡¯t be easy to deal with this Mao Rongrong." The manager said with certainty.


    "I¡¯ve never tried. How can I give up? "I walked all the way here because of my faith. It¡¯s good if you call me stupid or silly, but that¡¯s the basic principle of me. Tang Youyou was once my perseverance, and I became my current self because of her. Lu Xuanchen lowered his head and smiled bitterly, but his smile was really painful.


    The manager and assistant looked at each other, feeling that Lu Xuanchen¡¯s words made sense.


    Fighting for a single person was truly terrifying, because they had the greatest chance of seeding.


    Lu Xuanchen chuckled, "Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. If I don¡¯t continue, then it won¡¯t be me!"


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s car had already driven out and he was resting with his eyes closed on the back of the seat.


    Suddenly, the manager realized that something was amiss. Usually, there would definitely be a lot of text messages being sent at this time of the day. But why was the coach so quiet today?


    "Xuanchen, where¡¯s your phone?" the broker asked urgently.


    Lu Xuanchen opened his eyes and sat up straight. He touched the ce where he used to keep his phone and asked, "Yeah, where¡¯s my phone?"


    "I seemed to have seen you go in with your phone to find Mao Rongrong just now, but when you came out ??" Don¡¯t you have a phone? " The broker suddenly remembered.


    "Dammit, it fell on her side!" Lu Xuanchen immediately cursed in a


    oyance and told the driver to go back to get his phone.


    When they drove back to Mao Family s, which were previously brightly lit, were nowpletely dark and the door was closed.


    The people from Mao Family had long since left the residence.


    "Do you have Mao Rongrong¡¯s cell phone number? I need to call her. " Lu Xuanchen was so angry that his handsome face turned pale.


    The manager quickly pulled out Mao Rongrong¡¯s phone and handed it to Lu Xuanchen.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s faint voice came over, "You must be here to get your phone, right? I¡¯m in a hurry to make a home visit right now, so I might not have the time. How about, youe to mypany tomorrow to pick it up? "


    "No, we have to take it back now. Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you! " Lu Xuanchen was definitely worried that his phone would be held by an outsider because he had a lot of work information and also a lot of private chat messages. It would be amazing if someone else saw this.


    "You threw it all away yourself, why are you still mad at me? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?" Maybe it was because Lu Xuanchen¡¯s voice was cold and radical, which caused Mao Rongrong¡¯s temper to rise all of a sudden.


    "Good, good, good. My attitude wasn¡¯t good just now. Elder sister, where are you? Can Ie to you now? " Lu Xuanchen had no choice but to lower his head. After all, he was asking for help now.


    "If you dare to call me Big Sis again, I¡¯ll throw your phone out of the window right now." Mao Rongrong¡¯s anger had once again been ignited by him.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t call out. Give me an address, I¡¯lle over now." Lu Xuanchen had never spoken to anyone so humbly before, and now, he could only feel wronged.


    Mao Rongrong gave him an address and hung up.


    Lu Xuanchen quickly told Mr. Driver to head towards that address.


    Mao Rongrong was just about to talk about the case with a client, so when Lu Xuanchen arrived, Mao Rongrong was already taking a pen and taking notes. When she received his call, she directly asked Lu Xuanchen toe upstairs to get it because she didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time serving him.


    "I asked my manager toe up ??"


    "No,e here personally. This is your cell phone!" Mao Rongrong requested directly and hung up the phone.


    Lu Xuanchen felt that he was quite unlucky tonight. Twice he was held tightly in the woman¡¯s hand. This feeling was not pleasant at all.


    "Xuanchen, she really wants you to go up?" This woman is simply too ridiculous. "


    "Forget it, she¡¯s awyer. Whatever she says, she¡¯ll do it. She¡¯s definitely afraid that you¡¯re up to no good with my phone. She¡¯ll only be at ease if I take it myself." Lu Xuanchen said as he put on his old sunsses and his mouth.


    "It¡¯ste at night, isn¡¯t it silly to wear sunsses? Otherwise, I won¡¯t wear it anymore! " Lu Xuanchen thought for a while. In the end, he only took a face mask and walked towards the small district.


    When he entered, he needed to register. After he registered, he quickly walked towards the owner.

 Chapter 1006 A very surprising thing

    Lu Xuanchen stood in front of the elevator with his head lowered and his pockets stuck in, looking like a thief. Around him, there were quite a few resident aunties who had just returned from their walk.


    Because it was an old residential area, the residents¡¯ upancy rate was very high. Every time this happened, there would be more people and they were familiar with each other. Naturally, they treated Lu Xuanchen, this noble young master, as their target for research.


    "Whose boy is this? His figure is not bad and his skin is white!"


    I¡¯m not sure. Why is she wearing a mask at such a young age? "I¡¯ve heard that people who have a face lift love to wear a mask to cover their wounds.


    Lu Xuanchen helplessly rolled his eyes. "Why does wearing a face mask have to be rted to stic surgery?"


    "Kid, which floor are you from? I¡¯ve never seen you before! " A warm-hearted auntie immediately came over to question him.


    "Oh, I¡¯m looking for a friend!" Lu Xuanchen immediately tensed up. The most difficult person to deal with was the warm-hearted grandma. If he chatted with them for a while, he would be able to dig out all 18 generations of his ancestors.


    When the elevator came, a bunch of people rushed in. Although Lu Xuanchen got the elevator first, he was still squeezed in a corner. It was difficult for him to even turn around.


    "Wow, my milk ??" Suddenly, a fight broke out between the two old gra


    ies beside him. They were fighting over a bottle of milk with its lid open and their hands grabbing at it. The whole bottle suddenly fell to the side and half of it directly fell into Lu Xuanchen¡¯s chest.


    "Sigh ??" Lu Xuanchen waspletely stu


    ed. He was about to retort when he heard the earth-shaking cries of the two kids mixed with the sound of the two aunties apologizing to him.


    A grandma beside him quickly took out a tissue to wipe the milk off Lu Xuanchen¡¯s clothes.


    Lu Xuanchen was afraid of them, so he quickly waved his hand and refused: "Forget it, forget it!"


    Even though he said it out loud, he couldn¡¯t help but look down at his ck shirt that was dyed beyond recognition by the white milk. Moreover, a lot of it had even fallen into his pants and was spreading downwards.


    Finally, the elevator arrived. Lu Xuanchen¡¯s handsome face was twisted under the mask.


    When he stood in front of Mao Rongrong with such a bedraggled appearance, Mao Rongrong also looked at him with a face full of astonishment.


    "How did you end up like this?" No matter how serious Mao Rongrong was, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Give me back my phone!" Lu Xuanchen gritted his teeth and said.


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry, didn¡¯t I just call your agent? I got off the phone! " Mao Rongrong immediately exined.


    "What?" Lu Xuanchen was about to explode on the spot. He ran upstairs and this woman actually told him that his phone fell off. That meant that the pain he suffered just now was for nothing.


    "I was too busy working that I forgot about it at the moment. Just wait for me for five more minutes. When I¡¯ve finished with their statement, I¡¯ll help you get it downstairs!" Mao Rongrong was still working at the moment, so of course she couldn¡¯t leave. She had no choice but to let him wait by the side for a while.


    "Lawyer Mao, you have to help my son! If thewsuit fails, he will be captured and sent to jail! We are orphans and widows, how am I going to live without him?" He walked over and was about to kneel down towards Mao Rongrong. Luckily, Mao Rongrong extended her hand and pulled her up, "Auntie Li, don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve epted your case, I¡¯ll be in charge of everything. I have a rough understanding of your son¡¯s situation, so when I go back, I¡¯ll organize the information and prepare to go to court tomorrow."


    "Then I¡¯ll pay my respects to you. You¡¯re such a good person. You¡¯ve exempted us from half of thewyers¡¯ fees and even helped my son interview. If you save my son, you¡¯ll be the savior!" The olddy said with a sad and despairing expression on her face. She looked really pitiful.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once I ept my case, I will do my best to help you guys win the case." Mao Rongrong said with a heavy expression.


    The Old Gra


    y turned around and brought out a bag of fruits, "Lawyer Mao, this is a small token of my appreciation. Take it back and eat it."


    "No need, no need. My friend hase to find me. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. We¡¯ll contact each other tomorrow!" After Mao Rongrong finished, she grabbed Lu Xuanchen¡¯s hand and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    "Take it, this is your boyfriend right? Youngd, take it for Lawyer Mao!" The olddy directly stuffed the fruit into Lu Xuanchen¡¯s hand.


    Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t react immediately. He instinctively took the bag of fruits and followed Mao Rongrong into the elevator with the bag of fruits in his hand.


    "Who let you take it!" Mao Rongrong looked at the fruit in his hand and scolded him with a sigh.


    "Give her to me ??" I caught it on instinct, I didn¡¯t mean to take it, I¡¯m returning it now! " Lu Xuanchen exined nervously like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Forget it, there¡¯s no need to take it back. They won¡¯t ept it either!" Mao Rongrong directly took the fruit in her hand and stared at the floor with a serious expression.


    Lu Xuanchen was just about to curse at her because she made him suffer for free from that bottle of milk, but when he saw her pitiful eyes, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. The two of them just quietly stood in the elevator all the way down to the first floor.


    "I didn¡¯t expect a dignifiedwyer to take on such a case." Lu Xuanchen searched her information and knew that she was a well-known femalewyer. Originally, he thought that famouswyers like her would take on big cases, the rich ones, but he never expected her toe to this kind of poor family to pick up cases.


    Mao Rongrong ignored his taunts and walked straight to her car. It wasn¡¯t some fancy car, it was just an ordinary scooter, which made Lu Xuanchen even more surprised. Someone like her ru


    ing aw firm with others should be very profitable, why would she drive a car worth 100,000 yuan?


    Mao Rongrong seemed to be deep in thought about her work. After opening the car door, she bent over to feel around and returned the phone to Lu Xuanchen. "Take it!"


    Lu Xuanchen took the phone and looked at it. There were a few notifications on the screen.


    "You didn¡¯t see the contents of my phone, right?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly asked her.


    Mao Rongrong sat in the driver¡¯s seat, leaned against the back of the chair, and said indifferently: "I¡¯m not that gossipy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in the matters of your entertainment industry!"


    Lu Xuanchen was shocked. Why is it that women of the same age and Mao Rongrong¡¯s way of doing things are different from women in their twenties?


    "Thank you!" Lu Xuanchen thanked her anyway. Seeing that she didn¡¯t even look at him, he rubbed his nose and left.

 Chapter 1007 I cant draw you like this

    I can¡¯t draw you.


    When Lu Xuanchen walked out from the small district, the white milk stains on his ck shirt was very obvious. The manager and the assistant were both dumbfounded as they asked angrily, "Did that woman do something to you again?" Xuanchen, isn¡¯t she too ruthless? Why does she always have to make a move on you? "


    Lu Xuanchen wasn¡¯t as anxious as before. He got into the car and started to take off his clothes. The assistant also quickly handed him some clean clothes.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression became much calmer.


    "But ??" He left just like that? "We were bullied by that woman, and she just left like that. Are we going to ??"


    "If I say so, then let¡¯s go, don¡¯t say so much!" When Lu Xuanchen put on his clothes, he happened to be staring at the entrance of the residentialplex. Seeing a white car drive out, he squinted his eyes and stared at the car as it drove away.


    The manager could only sit in the car and wave to the driver, "Hurry up and go. It¡¯s sote, we haven¡¯t eaten di


    er yet."


    After pausing for a moment, Lu Xuanchen continued to tidy up the sweater that he didn¡¯t take off.


    If he thought Mao Rongrong was an unreasonable and barbaric woman, but this stubborn and i


    ocent woman was doing something good, could he still me her?


    It waste at night and Tang Youyou was leaning against the sofa, her pencil brushing down the sketchbook.


    Her movements were nimble, her fingers were long and delicate, and the way she held the brush was also very beautiful.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open and a man walked in.


    Seeing him, Tang Youyou did not stop her hand movements, but smiled at him with her eyes: "You¡¯re back? Have you had di


    er? "


    "Have you eaten? Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?" Ji Xiaohan also had a gentle smile on his face. Although he said he was concerned, his heart was moved. He was used toing home and seeing her waiting for him on the sofa. Although this was selfish, this was the source of his happiness.


    "I wanted to sleep, but if I lie down, I won¡¯t be able to sleep. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m not used to sleeping alone." Tang Youyou puffed her cheeks to make the wrong stroke and wiped it with a eraser.


    The man stretched out his hand and gracefully undid the jacket, lifting it up as he walked to her side. He casually ced it on the back of the sofa and leaned his tall body down, one hand on the chair¡¯s support while the other on her slender body, "What are you drawing?"


    "You?" Only then did Tang Youyou show him her work, "What a pity, I¡¯ve never been able to draw your eyes. Your eyes are too beautiful, and the light they emit from them is too dazzling. Every time I draw, it¡¯s so dull!"


    The man stretched out his hand to take the portrait she had drawn and chuckled. "Am I that handsome? Besides, did you take advantage of the situation? You drew my hair too short! "


    "Is there?" Tang Youyou immediately took off her shoes and stood on the sofa. It was only because she was so tall that she could stare at the painting with the man¡¯s eyes.


    "Not bad, you¡¯re very spirited. It seems that my image in your heart is bing more and more profound!" The man did not hesitate to praise her.


    The corners of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile. "Right, this is the you in my heart. It¡¯s a pity that your eyes are not good-looking."


    "That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t carefully look at my eyes!" The man pursed his lips in displeasure.


    "Then can I take a good look at it now?" Tang Youyou blushed as she looked at him with a shy expression.


    The man rolled his eyes and met her gaze.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t resist such a soulful gaze. The man¡¯s eyes were so beautiful that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom of them. Moreover, they were filled with a mysterious radiance that was like a whirlpool that swept people in.


    "No, I can¡¯t look at you like that!" Tang Youyou giggled with her hands covering her mouth. She felt the two of them staring at each other like they were idiots.


    The man continued to look at her with deep emotion and said gently, "Didn¡¯t you want to remember my eyes? If you don¡¯t take a good look at it, how will you remember it? "


    "No, actually I have remembered it, but the light in your eyes is constantly changing. My pen is dead, how can it depict the glory in your eyes?" Tang Youyou could only concede. She would never be able to paint the brilliance in his eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan touched her face and couldn¡¯t help but pinch it: "Alright, don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. If you can¡¯t draw well, then don¡¯t draw well. Rest early is the most important thing."


    "En, go take a bath, I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the bed!" Tang Youyou said as she jumped off the sofa to find a pair of shoes to wear.


    Unexpectedly, the man stretched out his long arm and bent her knees so that she was hugged by the princess.


    Ah!" Caught off guard, she ran into his arms. Tang Youyou was so frightened that she immediately grabbed his neck. With a frightened smile, she asked, "What are you doing?


    "I want to hug you!" Ji Xiaohan did not hesitate to let her know what he was thinking.


    Tang Youyou blushed. "We¡¯ve already been married for so long, why do you still like it like this? "How embarrassing."


    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not allowed to hug her like this when she¡¯s married?" The man slightly raised an eyebrow and said unhappily, "Then why am I getting married?"


    Of course, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t mean that, but when it came down to it, it was too silly.


    He could only let the man carry her. The man not only had to hug her, but he also had to stoop down and kiss her forehead, "Youyou, I haven¡¯t brought you out to y recently. Are you bored?"


    "It can¡¯t be, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere to y, but the two little guys are arguing and want to go out to y!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t stop chuckling. When she thought about her daughter¡¯s cute way of pouting, she felt that it was really fu


    y.


    "For the next few days, tell mom not to take them out, it¡¯s very dangerous. Also, I will send more people to take care of the kids when they go to school." When Ji Xiaohan heard the word ¡¯child¡¯, his handsome face immediately turned serious.


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt that something big had happened.


    "I got the news from Ji Lin that he might make a move against the children, so we must take precautions!"


    "What?" Tang Youyou was so scared that her face turnedpletely white. She hugged his neck tightly and said with a trembling voice, "How can he do anything to children? He¡¯s just too scary. "


    "He might have used this method as his final trump card. Fortunately, I understood it in advance. Otherwise, the consequences would have been even worse. Don¡¯t worry, at the moment, he doesn¡¯t dare to do so!" Ji Xiaohan looked at her shocked expression and regretted telling her about it. However, if he didn¡¯t remind her, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease either.


    "You have to protect these children, and you have to be on guard against your uncle. Don¡¯t let anything happen to the children." At this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with fear and trepidation. Even if the child was slightly injured, it would still be as painful as if her life was on the line.


    "Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. Trust me!" The man lowered his eyes and focused on her face.

 Chapter 1008 The ups and downs of life are too great

    At the entrance of the White Feather Entertainment Media Group, a person suddenly appeared. She was wearing a long, warm, bright red dress with heavy makeup, but the powder on her face wasn¡¯t applied evenly. Furthermore, the lipstick on her mouth was painted randomly like a peach rune, and her exaggerated eyshes stuck to her eyes.


    This person was Tang Xuerou. She just came out of the mental hospital and couldn¡¯t stay at home anymore. She suddenly remembered that she used to live in the limelight of the White Feather Corporation, so she wanted toe over to take a look.


    It was a pity that the silver-grey door of the White Feather Corporation was still as majestic as before. However, it had already changed.


    White Feather Group was the entertainmentpany that Ji Yueze was in charge of. Back then, Ji Yueze thought that Tang Xuerou was the woman that Big Sis liked when her big Bro suddenly arranged Tang Xuerou to be an artist in hispany. Ji Yueze thought that she was the woman that Big Sis liked, so he spent a lot of resources to praise her and even made her a proud and unordinary female celebrity.


    "Isn¡¯t that Tang Xuerou? My God, how she got herself into this, like a psychopath. "


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t they say she was sent to jail? Why did hee out? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? "


    "I heard she¡¯s crazy. Let¡¯s stay far away from her, don¡¯t get hurt by her, she¡¯s a psychopath so there¡¯s no need to take responsibility."


    Tang Xuerou stood outside the door to the main hall. When she saw the people around her whispering about her, she was unaware of how embarrassed she was. Instead, she smiled at everyone with an infatuation that was at the same time crazy and silly.


    "Are you talking about me? Am I beautiful? I¡¯m Bai Yu¡¯s First Sis, do you need me to give you an autograph? It¡¯s fine if we take a picture. " Tang Xuerou suddenly rushed towards the few of them, scaring them into screaming and ru


    ing away.


    "Hey, don¡¯t run. I didn¡¯t bring an assistant or bodyguard today. If you want to sign a photo, then that¡¯s fine." Tang Xuerou stomped her feet on the spot with an anxious expression and shouted towards the group of people.


    Just then, two guards came over and said to her with a serious expression, "Tang Xuerou, the boss has instructed you not to enter this door again. Leave quickly, don¡¯te here and embarrass yourself!"


    "Who are you calling disgraceful? Watchdogs, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯m Bai Yu¡¯s First Sister. If anyone dares to chase me away, I¡¯ll bite them to death! " Tang Xuerou was immediately angered and rushed towards the two guards with bared fangs and brandished ws.


    The two guards were also scared and immediately retreated a few steps. Finally, they decided to call the police.


    Tang Xuerou still wanted to rush into the hall, but the two guards had no choice but to drag her out.


    "Let me go, you two watchdogs, don¡¯t touch me with dirty hands!" Tang Xuerou was wing and kicking as she struggled while cursing.


    The two guards had no choice but to pull her away one time at a time. They couldn¡¯t fight such a brain-damaged woman, and they couldn¡¯t reason with her.


    Half an hourter, the police and Tang Youkang couple rushed over in a hurry.


    "Xuerou, why did youe here?" "You scared Mom to death!" Meng Lijuan came over and hugged her daughter, then pulled her hand. "Come, let¡¯s go home. "You are not allowed toe out!"


    "Mom, I work here. I came to work, hurry up and let me in these two low profile things." Tang Xuerou was so anxious that her face turned red. She stomped her feet as she lost her temper.


    "Xuerou, you¡¯re not going to work here anymore. Hurry up and stop messing around, go back with your parents." Meng Lijuan immediately grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand, causing Tang Xuerou to angrily push her away.


    Meng Lijuan was caught off guard and fell to the ground. She stared nkly at her daughter, who had gone insane.


    Many people had gathered around to watch the fun. Some of them even took out their cell phones to record some videos. After all, Tang Xuerou had once been the dream lover of all men. Now that she was going crazy like a lunatic, the scene was quite exciting.


    "Wake up!" Tang Youkang suddenly stepped forward and pped Tang Xuerou¡¯s face as he cursed loudly.


    Tang Xuerou took a firm p on the face. She was stupefied. Tears of grievance quickly welled up in her eyes.


    Kang You Kang was also shocked by his actions. He looked at the five finger marks on his daughter¡¯s face, and then looked at his trembling palm. He actually did such a cruel thing to his own daughter.


    "Kang You Kang, you old bastard, what are you doing? Who told you to hit your daughter?" Meng Lijuan immediately got up from the ground and pushed Kang away, standing in front of her daughter and protecting her. She scolded angrily, "Your daughter turned out like this, don¡¯t you feel any heartache? Do you really want her to die earlier so that you won¡¯t lose all your face? "


    "Shut up!" Tang Youkang was also regretting his actions. However, at this moment, Meng Lijuan¡¯s words were like salt on his wound. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling and his old face was flushed red.


    The policemen at the side quickly came over and advised, "Alright, you guys shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble in front of ourpany. Get on the car, Mr. Tang, Ms. Meng, you guys should understand your daughter¡¯s situation and don¡¯t let her out next time. This is very dangerous, if we hurt her, you guys should take responsibility."


    "Xuerou, let¡¯s go home!" This time, Meng Lijuan used her full strength to push the dumbstruck Tang Xuerou back into the car.


    Tang Youkang looked around at the shocked crowd. With a red face, he quickly got into the car.


    The farce finally came to an end. The two guards heaved a sigh of relief, and shook their heads andughed helplessly when they saw the bloody wounds that Tang Xuerou had left.


    This life was really too strange. Half a year ago, Tang Xuerou hade in and out of the city with a crowd of people surrounding her. She didn¡¯t even get a chance to look at a small guard like them, let alone talk to them.


    But now, she was acting like a lunatic in front of thepany, making a joke out of it. Everyone was amazed by her dramatic life.


    If she let Tang Xuerou¡¯s life repeat itself, who knows if she would make such a choice. Perhaps, being willing to be an ordinary woman would be better than beingpletely unrecognizable and having a mental breakdown.


    An office door of the Wishful Thinking Design Company was pushed open. Liu Xi brought a tablet in, "Youyou, let me show you a good show!"


    Tang Youyou was in the middle of studying her design. Seeing her godmother¡¯s secret smile, she was stu


    ed for a moment. "Godmother, what kind of show is there to watch?"


    "It has something to do with you!" Liu Xi ced theptop in front of her and clicked on the video.

 Chapter 1009 Time will not wash away your feelings

    |


    Tang Youyou¡¯s gaze was fixated on the screen. Suddenly, she saw Tang Xuerou¡¯s figure appear on the screen. She was startled.


    This video was recorded when Tang Youkang and Meng Lijuan rushed over and recorded everything that happened in front of the Bai Yu Corporation.


    "Heh, why would Tang Xuerou go there?" However, since she was young, she had never seen Kang You Kang beat up Tang Xuerou. On the contrary, she had a higher chance of being beaten up. Now, she finally saw Kang You Kang beat up her.


    Liu Xi¡¯s heart became heavy as she watched. She mocked, "I never thought that Tang Xuerou would end up like this. Perhaps even in her dreams, she would never have imagined that she would be aughingstock of everyone."


    "This is not the end I want to see." Tang Youyou let out a low sigh, "I once hated that family, but I still haven¡¯t changed my name." Tang Youyou sighed, "I once hated that family, but I still haven¡¯t changed my name until now.


    "Youyou, you are a good and loyal child. Your mother must be very grateful to know about this in the underworld." Liu Xi couldn¡¯t help but to reminisce about her good friend who had passed away,forting Tang Youyou on her behalf.


    "I don¡¯t know if I can make her feel good. Tang Youkang came to ask me to help him, but I refused. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m being too ruthless. Their family has already be like this. I can¡¯tugh at them anymore." Tang Youyou mumbled with aplicated expression.


    Alright, Youyou, there are some things in life that you should do and some things that you shouldn¡¯t do. This is very normal, for the matter of their family, let them think of a way to solve it themselves, if they can¡¯t even solve the problem in front of their eyes, it¡¯s useless even if you help them. There will be a first time and they won¡¯t be vampires. Liu Xi did not want Tang Youyou to offend this kind of family again. She would rather Tang Youyou be merciless.


    "I know, I don¡¯t want to have any contact with them anymore!" Tang Youyou also had her own decisions.


    Of course, Ji Xiaohan also saw the video of Tang Xuerou causing trouble at his brother¡¯spany. It was shown to him by Lu Qing.


    Because of this, Ji Xiaohan had some rtionship with thepany that he had forced Tang Xuerou into, so he made a call to Ji Yueze, wanting to discuss this matter with him.


    The call co


    ected. Ji Yueze¡¯s weak voice came over: "Bro, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Did you know that Tang Xuerou went to yourpany¡¯s door to cause trouble?" Ji Xiaohan asked.


    "What is she doing? I¡¯m still sleeping and I¡¯m not paying attention! " Ji Yueze still sounded tired.


    "It¡¯s already noon, why are you still sleeping? Didn¡¯t they say thepany was going to reshuffle soon? Are you really busy?" Why are you still indulging yourself to sleepte? " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but tough, treating him aszy and casual.


    "Brother, I want to ask you for a favor!" Ji Yueze had already been in D country for two days, searching every street and alleyway. He felt that wherever Bai Yiyan might have gone, he had also found her. He even asked a lot of his friends in D country for help, but there was no news at all.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to turn to his big brother for help. He knew that his influence was greater, and there were also many institutions that could extend to him. He could definitely do that by checking up on the hotels Bai Yiyan checked in.


    "What happened?" When Ji Xiaohan heard his brother¡¯s tone, his expression instantly turned serious.


    "Bai Yiyan ran away!" When Ji Yueze said this, heughed at himself.


    "What do you mean? Where did you run off to? " Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t understand his brother¡¯s words. He frowned and asked.


    "I just ran abroad and then, I don¡¯t know where she is, but the phone is switched off. I came over the day before yesterday, and after searching for her for two days and two nights, I still can¡¯t find her. Bro, I¡¯m about to go crazy, do you know?" I really feel like I¡¯m going crazy. This woman is going to drive me crazy. " At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s emotions were on the verge of breaking down. He felt that if he found Bai Yiyan now, the first thing he would do was to strangle her and rescue her by artificial respiration.


    Ji Xiaohan finally understood what he meant. His handsome face stiffened and said in a deep voice, "Don¡¯t worry, calm down. Tell me more about this."


    Bro, Grandma must have talked to her and told her to leave, so that idiot really sacrificed himself to fulfill Grandma¡¯s wish, she¡¯s really too stupid to be saved, I promised her, I definitely won¡¯t break up with her, I will definitely make this mattere to a good conclusion, but she actually didn¡¯t believe me, she still secretly ran away, I know it¡¯s been two days already, Bro, why does this change in a woman¡¯s heart? "There¡¯s no warning at all. I really don¡¯t understand these creatures." ""The more Ji Yueze talked, the more agitated he became.


    "She definitely doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, so she made a choice." Ji Xiaohan stood as a bystander and helped him analyze the situation.


    "Of course I know, but on what basis would she make such a choice? Has she considered my feelings before?" Ji Yueze was furious, but he was also in pain.


    "Xiao Ze, if she intentionally avoided you, do you think that you can really find her? Well, even if I¡¯m willing to help you find her at all costs, what then? Find her, persuade her toe back, and live a good life with you? " Ji Xiaohan felt that his brother might not be able toe out on top of a bull¡¯s horn anymore. At this time, he could ignore everything and just want to see Bai Yiyan. However, what happened after that?


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. In an instant, he felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over him. His entire body froze, while his expression froze for a moment.


    "Brother, are you saying ??" Am I really going to break up with her? " After a long while, Ji Yueze asked him in a hoarse voice. He was like a child that couldn¡¯t think, not knowing what to do, and needed someone to answer him.


    "No, I didn¡¯t say that. I just felt that you and her might really need a period of calm. If your love is strong enough, and firm enough, what would time count for? Xiao Ze, Big Brother doesn¡¯t want to see you lose your mind and do anything in the world. Big Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t want to see it either! " Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to hurt his brother¡¯s obsession and craziness towards love, but as an elder brother, he had the responsibility to advise him to choose a better lifestyle.


    "I got it, bro, I¡¯m going back now!" Ji Yueze seemed to be woken up by a punch and his voice regained a little bit of rationality.

 Chapter 1010 Still worried about her

    Still worried about her


    As if awakened from a dream, Ji Yueze stood dejectedly in front of the hotel window.


    Looking at this unfamiliar city, the anxious heart gradually calmed down.


    Indeed, his brother¡¯s words were sharp and pointed to the heart of the matter between him and Bai Yiyan.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t love each other anymore, nor did they have to tell each other about their breakup. Rather, they needed time. They needed time to settle this heavy feeling, as well as time to prove and test it.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips slightly twitched, a relieved smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Bai Yiyan left because she didn¡¯t love him. On the contrary, he felt that she left him because she loved him too much.


    It was just that, it was too silly!


    Ji Yueze suddenly clenched his fists. For a stupid woman like her, the moment he found her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, and he wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to escape. If he didn¡¯t give her a son and a daughter, this matter would never end.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart finally settled down. He turned around and his tall and slender figure disappeared at the bathroom door.


    A few minutester, he came out, recovered some of his energy, changed his clothes, and went to look for his two assistants.


    After working day after day, the staff were extremely tired. They did not even have breakfast. They only wanted to seize the moment to get more sleep, afraid that they would not even have time to sleep next.


    Ji Yueze knocked on the door, waking them up. They sat up, looked at each other, and sighed helplessly. It¡¯s happening again!


    "Boss!" Although he tried his best to keep his spirits up, he still had to be respectful when he saw Ji Yueze¡¯s ice-cold face.


    "Thank you for your hard work these few days. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you guys to lunch!" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "Ah ??" These staff opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Didn¡¯t the boss want to find them to continue searching for Bai Yiyan? Why did he suddenly ask to treat them to lunch?


    "What are you still standing there for?" "I¡¯ll give you ten minutes, I¡¯ll wait for you in the hall downstairs. If you don¡¯te down by the set time ??"


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go down immediately!" The few staff members replied anxiously before they began to change and wash up.


    It was like eating a box lunch with chicken legs. It was so exciting that he wanted to cry.


    Ji Yueze sat on the sofa on the first floor. His fingers tapped on the arm of the chair as he stared in a certain direction. Suddenly, his heart calmed down a lot.


    However, that woman was alone in a foreignnd. Could she take care of him? Would he encounter a bad person? Next, he began to worry about her safety.


    In any case, Ji Yueze was not going to force the issue whether he wanted to find her or not.


    Several staff members rushed to stand in front of him.


    "Boss, what¡¯s for lunch?" Some people were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs. When they heard that they were going to eat, their eyes lit up.


    "Great meal!" Of course, Ji Yueze had to properly reward these good subordinates that followed him day and night.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were of pleasant surprise, but at the same time, they were also of surprise. The boss had been in a frenzy and angry expression two days ago, but now he seemed to have stopped raining. Why did he seem so normal?


    How confusing!


    "Boss, after we eat, should we continue to look for more people?" One of the assistants boldly asked everyone a question.


    "I¡¯m not going to go on any further, but you have to keep an eye out for dangerous idents in this city." Ji Yueze adjusted his clothes gracefully and walked out.


    "What dangerous ident? Can you tell me more specifically? " The assistant was still in a daze.


    "Is there a woman who was killed, a woman who was killed?" "Forget it, contact the media here and ask them to keep an eye on these incidents." Ji Yueze did not want to discuss this issue anymore. If he did not say it, he would not think about it, so he did not dare to think about those scary things.


    The staff finally understood what he meant. It seemed that the boss had given up on looking for Bai Yiyan, but they were worried that there might be an ident. In the end, the boss still cared about this woman.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s life was really good. How could someone worry about her?


    After treating the staff to lunch, Ji Yueze decided to book a ne ticket back to the country.


    "On the way to the airport, Ji Yueze took hisptop and watched the video of Tang Xuerou causing trouble in front of hispany. His eyes immediately turned cold.


    "Why isn¡¯t this woman in jail?" Ji Yueze thought about how she


    ed a car ident so that his big brother would lose Tang Youyou. He really wanted to tear this woman into pieces, and she actually dared toe to hispany to cause trouble.


    "Boss, do you think that Xingyun came to deliberately embarrass ourpany?" the assistant asked suspiciously.


    "The neb is really restless. If it really is rted to them, I definitely won¡¯t let them go so easily." Ji Yueze snorted coldly as a trace of hostility shed across his eyes.


    "What happened to Yang Chuchust time was because Neb got someone to give them the cold shoulder. I think that this time they have offended Luo Jinyu, so they definitely won¡¯t have a good ending." The assistant at the sideughed at his misfortune.


    "I hope Luo Jinyu can teach them a lesson, so that they won¡¯t think of themselves as a scallion every day." At this moment, Ji Yueze wanted to sleep for a while longer. He forgot all about the troublesome matters at the moment. He still wanted to quietly recall the small details he had with that woman.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan was standing in front of a primary school, a foreign private institution. She saw a notice in front of the door, looking for a short-term teaching assistant, she wanted to give it a try. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have a ce to stay right now.


    She was received by someone from the same country as her, a young man with sses.


    "You¡¯re Bai Yiyan?" The man looked surprised to see her.


    Bai Yiyan instantly felt as if her mask had been torn off, exposing her to the sunlight. She panicked and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute, didn¡¯t you want to apply for our school¡¯s associate master teacher? Don¡¯t you want to give it a try? " The bespectacled man immediately called out to her.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan stop her steps and turn around to look at him. "If ??" If you don¡¯t tell me where I am, I¡¯ll think about it! "


    "What kind of bitterness do you have? "You can tell me that I¡¯m actually a foreign student as well. I might be able to help you!" The young man immediately asked sincerely.

 Chapter 1011 Aggressive

    Bai Yiyan only stopped when she heard how sincere Bai Yiyan was in urging her to stay. She looked at him with shock and suspicion. "Why are you helping me?"


    "I think you need my help!" The young man walked over, pushed his sses, and smiled. "When everyone is in need of someone¡¯s help when they are in trouble, I was just studying here, and I ran into trouble everywhere. If there was no one to help me, I wouldn¡¯t be teaching here."


    "I have a reason to hide my identity. If you help me, I¡¯ll work hard." Bai Yiyan listened to his sincerity and started to believe him.


    "Come with me. How¡¯s your English?" the young man asked, frowning.


    "There¡¯s no problem with the exchange. Right, I haven¡¯t asked you for your name yet!" Bai Yiyan asked politely.


    "My name is Wang Xin!"


    Bai Yiyan followed him into the principal¡¯s office. Bai Yiyan had found a good ce because they were looking for an assistant trainee to teach the children how to read. Wang Si had actually made a guarantee for her and let the principal trust her for a month!


    Bai Yiyan also shared a dormitory with the staff.


    "Wang Xin, thank you so much. If you didn¡¯t help me, I might not have been able to stay!" Bai Yiyan was grateful to him.


    "We¡¯re from the same country, so it¡¯s only right for us to help each other. However, I¡¯m very curious, aren¡¯t you a popr celebrity? Why would you be willing to teach in such a small town? " Wang Xin knew most of the entertainment news in the country.


    "Forgive me for not wanting to say!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity.


    Wang Xin was also a smart person, he didn¡¯t know that Wang Xin would be in trouble, so he had no choice but to ask.


    "If you need anything, you cane find me. I¡¯ll be staying in the opposite building!" After Wang Xin said that, he left.


    Bai Yiyan stared nkly at the flowers blooming below her. Spring was truly a good season. Everything seemed to be given life, and everything seemed to be filled with life.


    Bai Yiyan turned around and went back to the dormitory. She boiled a pot of water and made herself a cup of milk tea.


    She felt like a person who had gone through hard work and cultivation. After enduring great pain, she was prepared to endure cold loneliness.


    However, she was willing to face all of this, and she was even more afraid to face the people and things that passed by.


    Holding the cup, he lowered his head and took a sip of the warm milk tea.


    "Ji Yueze, would you hate me for leaving without saying goodbye? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! " Bai Yiyan muttered with her head lowered. Unfortunately, her sincere apology was inaudible to the person.


    Lu Xuanchen had had time to rest in the past few days. Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood had not stabilized yet. As the male lead who yed the role of her opponent, Lu Xuanchen was going to end his wish in these few days.


    However, he felt that this matter was a little difficult.


    "Xuanchen, are you really going to thew firm to look for Mao Rongrong? I feel that she might not have the time to see you! " As soon as the broker heard his decision, he immediately became worried for him.


    "If I were someone who was easily defeated, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today!" Lu Xuanchen directly put on a white turtleneck sweater and a baseball cap. He also felt like there was something missing. Right, it was a face mask.


    He was dressed casually, like a boy next door, and he smelled of sunshine.


    He felt that this way of dressing might make him look more likeable and younger.


    The broker sat on the sofa beside him and still tried to persuade him, "You are a public figure and your current poprity is not low. If you go out like this and someone recognizes you, then things will not be good. Why don¡¯t you call her and tell her about it?"


    "If I don¡¯t personally go and see her, she won¡¯t even pay attention to me!" Lu Xuanchen looked at himself in the mirror and was quite satisfied with his outfit.


    "If I can¡¯t pass this hurdle, then I can¡¯t pass my entire life!" Lu Xuanchen thought about what he said to Tang Youyou at di


    er. If he didn¡¯t take action, Tang Youyou would think he was joking. No, he must keep his promise.


    Xuanchen, you really don¡¯t need to be sopetitive. Your current opponents aren¡¯t those bewitching girls, you can settle things with just a smile. I think there¡¯s something wrong with Mao Rongrong¡¯s way of looking at men. If the broker was worried that something would happen to him, it wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    "If she likes me, why would I go to all this trouble? "But it¡¯s rare to see someone who doesn¡¯t like me. This should be considered a challenge." Lu Xuanchen felt that what he had done was a big matter and he definitely couldn¡¯t be careless in dealing with it.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you!" The agent, seeing that he couldn¡¯t win the argument, decided to go on a trip with him.


    Lu Xuanchen got the agent to drive the car to the lobby of Mao Rongrong¡¯sw firm. Her office was on the 15th floor, and there were dozens ofpanies in this building. It was indeed worrisome with so many people around.


    Lu Xuanchen nced at the lobby and said to the manager and assistant, "I¡¯ll go up alone, don¡¯t follow me."


    "You must be careful!" The manager warned him again and again.


    Lu Xuanchen answered and got off the car. Then, he quickly walked towards the elevator.


    It was now work time, so there were many people. Lu Xuanchen kept his low-key style, so he was fine all the way to the 50th floor.


    "Hey beauty, can you tell me where Lawyer Mao Rongrong¡¯s office is?" Lu Xuanchen was confused and lost his way. He quickly stopped a little girl and asked.


    "Thest office is hers!" The girl suddenly heard a pleasant yet deep male voice and naturally paid extra attention to him.


    Judging from his appearance, he must be a handsome man.


    "Thank you!" Lu Xuanchen nodded politely towards her, then walked directly towards the office.


    The office door was closed. Lu Xuanchen knocked on the door and heard Mao Rongrong¡¯s voice.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. Mao Rongrong looked up at him, frowned, and said with dissatisfaction, "How did you find this ce?"


    Lu Xuanchen stared at her for a moment. She was actually wearing a pair of sses today, unlike the aggressive ma


    er from before. On the contrary, she was much more knowledgeable.


    "I still want to talk to you about thend. We still have room for negotiation, don¡¯t we?" Lu Xuanchen pulled out a chair and sat beside her desk with a sincere expression.


    "I told you, there¡¯s no need to continue discussing this matter!" Mao Rongrong was simply a


    oyed by his persistence. Did he not understand human speech?


    "Mao Rongrong, if you don¡¯t agree, do you know what the consequences will be?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly threatened her.

 Chapter 1012 The paper cannot hold the fire

    Mao Rongrong looked at the concealed handsome face of Lu Xuanchen and raised her eyebrows, "Mr. Lu, are you threatening me? "You don¡¯t even want to see what kind of work I¡¯m doing. If you do this, I can sue you for harassment!"


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s pair of handsome eyes instantly widened. Then, he sat up straight again. With a hint of anger in his voice, he said, "If you don¡¯t agree to my request, then I¡¯ll make you unable to work properly!"


    "Heh, do you think I¡¯m scared? I¡¯m in charge of my work, and no one can threaten me! " Mao Rongrong was indeed worthy of being a top student since she was young. Her calm and collected nature had made her unafraid of any threats.


    Lu Xuanchen felt that the woman in front of him was too hard to deal with.


    "If my fans knew I was chasing you, would you feel that your good reputation would be preserved?"


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s evil eyes turned and he immediately thought of a way topletely subdue her.


    No matter how calm a woman was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remain when faced with emotional entanglement.


    Mao Rongrong was still shocked by his shamelessness. Even her ck-rimmed sses couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from spitting fire. She suddenly hit the desk hard, "Lu Xuanchen, don¡¯t be too excessive."


    Seeing that she was finally angered, Lu Xuanchen had a sense of aplishment. He crossed his legs and said in a rxed tone, "I¡¯m not being too excessive. I¡¯m seriously talking about thatnd."


    "Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re so pretty you cane here and y some emotional games. Let me tell you, you¡¯re not good enough for me!" Mao Rongrong was also a woman with a good mouth. Lu Xuanchen was still a bit too tender when he wanted to argue with her.


    Lu Xuanchen felt that his male pride had been trampled on. His eyes instantly became icy cold.


    "Mao Rongrong, I¡¯m not joking with you!" After saying that, Lu Xuanchen directly took off his baseball cap, then he took off his mask, revealing his handsome face that looked like he was fighting against all his peers.


    Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but lift her eyes, staring at him with widened eyes.


    "I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t cause trouble here!" What Mao Rongrong felt was that the man in front of her had already caused her a great deal of trouble by removing her disguise.


    At that moment, there was a knock on her office door. Someone wasing in from outside.


    "Put your mask back on!" Mao Rongrong immediately demanded harshly.


    Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders: "Sorry, I feel like I saw my girlfriend, I don¡¯t need to pretend anything."


    "You ?? "Bastard!" Mao Rongrong was angered to the point that her face turned red. She stood up and walked to the door to open it. Outside was her subordinate, holding a report to show her the information.


    "Give it to me!" Mao Rongrong stretched out her hand and asked for it, closing the door behind her.


    Lu Xuanchen saw the guilty conscience on her face and felt a sense of aplishment.


    He did not believe that he had no way of controlling her.


    Mao Rongrong threw the documents in her hands onto the table, put her hands on her hips and pointed angrily at the door. "Now, immediately, get out!"


    "No!" Lu Xuanchen


    ed to put on a rogue face and refuse to leave.


    "Lu Xuanchen, you¡¯re really shameless!" Mao Rongrong was really convinced. She wasn¡¯t afraid of threats, but she was afraid of ruining her reputation. As awyer, what she cared the most about was reputation.


    "How is it? As long as I agree to sell that piece ofnd to me, I will immediately pay and nevere to bother you again. " Lu Xuanchen felt that he would soon seed.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s rosy face instantly turned red. She gritted her teeth in anger. "I said I don¡¯t want to buy it. If you aren¡¯t deaf, you should be able to understand human speech."


    "If we continue to be in a stalemate like this, who¡¯s at a disadvantage?" Lu Xuanchen squinted his eyes and stared at her pale face. He tapped the table lightly with his finger. "My female fan is crazy. If you are not afraid of being attacked by them, then you will!"


    "I¡¯ll sell you half of thend!" Suddenly, Mao Rongrong seemed topromise and agreed to sell it for only half of its value.


    "Half? "No, it can¡¯t be just a building. There¡¯s no garden, right?" Of course Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t agree.


    Mao Rongrong bit her lips in frustration. "There¡¯s a limit to my patience. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police. Say, if the policee to find you, won¡¯t your fans cry?"


    "Alright, call the police. Whose i


    ocence do you think the police believe in?" Lu Xuanchen did not feel any fear.


    Mao Rongrong really had no way to deal with him. She walked to his side and tugged on hisrge hand. "Get out of here. I still have to work. I don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you!"


    "I can¡¯t tell, but my strength iscking!" With a sudden tug from her, Lu Xuanchen was actually pulled up from the chair. He instantly bit down on his teeth and used a bit of force with his big palm.


    Mao Rongrong was wearing a suit and high heels, so how could she stand his tugging? She was knocked into his embrace without any preparation.


    At that moment, the door to her office was pushed open. One of her partners and several female employees were standing outside the door.


    Everyone stared dumbstruck at the two people hugging each other in the office.


    Mao Rongrong had not expected this to happen. Coincidentally, a colleague had entered the office.


    Actually, Lu Xuanchen only suddenly pulled Mao Rongrong because he was angry. Now that she was in his arms, his handsome face was also stu


    ed.


    "It¡¯s Lu Xuanchen ??" It¡¯s really him! "


    "Oh my god, why is the Lawyer Mao hugging him?"


    "Don¡¯t tell me Lawyer Mao is his girlfriend? No, I don¡¯t ept that. "


    The group of women outside the door were already talking among themselves. The two men in the office were pushed away as fast as they could. Mao Rongrong quickly straightened her coat and said, "You two ??" What¡¯s the matter? "


    Lu Xuanchen walked to a small sofa at the side and sat down. Then he lowered his head and took out his phone to y. Lawyer Mao, was he really Lu Xuanchen? Can I ask him for a signature? "Please!"


    "I want one too, I want to take a picture with him. Lawyer Mao, is it possible? I have always been very fan of him." Mao Rongrong looked at these female employees who seemed to wish that they could pounce in and divide Lu Xuanchen up, so she could only sigh and say: "Tell him yourself, I¡¯m not familiar with him either!"


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze. Not only were they not familiar with each other, they were all hugging each other. Did they really think they were stupid?


    Lu Xuanchen chuckled. Everyone looked at Mao Rongrong¡¯s expression with a weird expression.


    Mao Rongrong really wanted to throw the man out of the window.

 Chapter 1013 The entanglement deepened

    For a woman like Mao Rongrong who didn¡¯t have much energy left in her life, what Lu Xuanchen did to her shocked her a little. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Xuanchen to be serious.


    A few female employees rushed in. Mao Rongrong was hit by one of them, nearly causing her to lose her bnce.


    "Lu Xuanchen, can you give me an autograph?"


    "Can we take a picture? I¡¯ve been infatuated with you for a long time. I¡¯ve seen every single one of your works. I really like you. "


    "Right, right, right. Me too. The screens on my phone are all of you." With that, the woman purposely showed him the proof screen.


    Mao Rongrong looked at the group of women who were usually swift and decisive in the office. Now, they had all turned into soft girls in front of Lu Xuanchen. Their faces and ears were red, and they didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly.


    "Of course. You are all colleagues of Rongrong!" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s gaze drifted towards the dumbstruck Mao Rongrong. Suddenly, an evil sense of teasing arose from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to see if Mao Rongrong knew how popr he was.


    "Really? Big Sister Rongrong, what¡¯s your rtionship with him? Why does he seem to be so good to you! " Immediately, a woman turned around and looked at Mao Rongrong in jealousy, wanting to find something fishy from her horrified expression.


    Mao Rongrong clenched her fists tightly and said angrily, "I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him!"


    "We¡¯re friends, ssmates, we¡¯re even considered neighbors!" Lu Xuanchen had counted a lot of rtionships, but no matter which one it was, it was enough to shock thesedies. And, they immediately started to envy Lu Xuanchen.


    "Rongrong, you¡¯ve really hidden your strength well too. To think that you didn¡¯t even mention the existence of such a famous celebrity by your side." One of Mao Rongrong¡¯s partners immediately expressed his resentment towards her.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s mouth was wide open, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. She felt that she should find a broom and chase this man out of her office. There was no need to talk about thend anymore.


    Lu Xuanchen did not know what kind of trouble he caused at all. He took a pen and signed the names of all the female colleagues, and even made a picture with each of them before sending them off.


    When the office door closed, Lu Xuanchen wanted to talk about something with Mao Rongrong, but when he turned around, he saw Mao Rongrong staring at him with a tense face and a trembling body.


    "Lu Xuanchen, do you know where I am?" I¡¯m not at your entertainmentpany, and I need to attract attention from the masses. I¡¯m not at your stage to release your light and heat, and this is aw firm where peoplee to us every day toin about their grievances. We¡¯re busy every day to defend their rights and interests and to help those who have been wronged to gain justice, so we don¡¯t have the spare time to curry favor with a rich person like you. " Mao Rongrong clenched her fist as she looked directly at Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face. Although his face could make people confused, she could only close her eyes and not see it.


    Lu Xuanchen Jun was stu


    ed. He didn¡¯t expect Mao Rongrong to say such words to him.


    The fact that he had been entertaining her suddenly made him ashamed.


    "Sorry, I was just joking with you. I didn¡¯t expect it to affect your work." Lu Xuanchen wasn¡¯t so evil that he would even carelessly ignore human nature. On the contrary, he lived a very real life, and he could understand the meaning behind her words. This world was originally unfair, and what Mao Rongrong did was to uphold this justice, which was worthy of respect and admiration.


    "You¡¯ve already affected!" Seeing him sincerely apologizing, Mao Rongrong¡¯s expression finally eased up a bit.


    "If you had promised to sell thend to me earlier, this would not have happened." Lu Xuanchen continued to defend his goal.


    Mao Rongrong sat back on her office chair. Maybe her sses were misty, but Lu Xuanchen was really pissing her off just now. She took them off and wanted to wipe them off with a tissue.


    When she suddenly heard that he was lifting the ground again, her hand shook, and the sses she was holding fell off for a moment.


    ng ng. It was the sound of the camera hitting the ground. The two of them were shocked.


    Mao Rongrong was highly observant. If she wasn¡¯t wearing sses, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to clearly see who the person was two meters away from her. At this moment, her mind went nk and she quickly bent down to pick it up, but her forehead identally knocked against the edge of the desk.


    "Ouch!" Mao Rongrong immediately stretched out her hand to cover her forehead that had been hit, angering her even more.


    Lu Xuanchen was also shocked. He quickly went over and picked up her sses.


    "Your sses are broken. Both lenses are broken." Lu Xuanchen nced at the sses and immediately looked up at Mao Rongrong. Since she wasn¡¯t wearing sses, she could clearly see the tears that wereing out of her eyes.


    Lu Xuanchen was stu


    ed again.


    "Then I won¡¯t be able to work today. Without my sses, I won¡¯t be able to do anything." Mao Rongrong quickly looked away, not wanting to meet his gaze.


    "Don¡¯t you have spare sses?" Lu Xuanchen felt that he had to take half of the responsibility.


    "No!" Mao Rongrong rubbed her eyes and stood up. "I have to go home and get them. I have contact lenses at home and I have to hold court in the afternoon. I can¡¯t miss it."


    "I¡¯ll send you back for it. How far can you see?" Lu Xuanchen saw that she didn¡¯t seem to be pretending and immediately frowned.


    "No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself!" With Mao Rongrong¡¯s current condition, it was obviously impossible for her to drive by herself.


    "You¡¯re really stubborn!" Lu Xuanchen felt helpless towards her. He had never seen a woman as determined and unwavering as her.


    "This is my way of doing things." Mao Rongrong took her handbag and headed for the door in a hurry.


    Her high myopia made it so that she did not even know which way to turn when someone greeted her.


    Lu Xuanchen followed behind her. Suddenly, another group of people surrounded them, but he didn¡¯t have the mood to care about them anymore. He quickly followed behind Mao Rongrong.


    After Mao Rongrong got into the elevator, she closed the elevator door. When the elevator door was about to close, a man¡¯s big hand suddenly reached over. The elevator door pinched his fingers.


    Mao Rongrong narrowed her eyes and looked at him. "Are you done yet? I really have an important job. Can you stop following me?"


    "I¡¯ll take you back. Don¡¯t take a taxi. You¡¯re so beautiful, it¡¯s not safe!" Lu Xuanchen found that Mao Rongrong was still pretty when she wasn¡¯t wearing sses. The ck-framed sses covered her original radiance.


    "I told you, no need, I look very safe!" Mao Rongrong herself thought that for the sake of her professional image, she would wear light clothing every day. She didn¡¯t think that she looked good, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, she looked like a standard beauty.

 Chapter 1014 No one likes her

    No one likes her


    Lu Xuanchen stared at her face without letting go. Then, heughed: "Who told you that you look very safe?"


    "I don¡¯t need anyone to say it. I know it myself. Since I was young, there have only been five people who have expressed their loyalty to me. Isn¡¯t that safe enough?" Mao Rongrong mocked herself.


    "Really?" Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t believe it, with Mao Rongrong¡¯s beautiful facial features, many female celebrities might not be as pretty as her. However, even though she was good-looking, she gave people a stiff and stiff feeling.


    "Is there any reason for me to lie to you?" Mao Rongrong snorted. When the elevator reached the first floor, she quickly walked out.


    "Mao Rongrong, I insist on sending you home!" Lu Xuanchen was really worried that she would squint so hard to see the road ahead. He walked over and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to walk towards his car.


    "Lu Xuanchen, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be a good person, I don¡¯t owe you a favor!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s eyes immediately became anxious, and her white face blushed.


    "This is not what you owe me, it is what I should help you with. Your sses are broken, and because I said something inappropriate and scared you, you don¡¯t have to repay me!" As Lu Xuanchen said this, he pulled her in front of his car.


    At this moment, many people in the hall were staring at the two of them. Lu Xuanchen had forgotten to wear a mask and hat, and a lot of people recognized him. Some girls ran over to him.


    "Get in the car!" Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by fans, so he pushed her away and sat down with his tall body.


    Mao Rongrong was still in her seat when she raised her head and realized there were three men in the car. She immediately fixed her hair and went to push her sses, but found that she wasn¡¯t wearing sses anymore.


    "Xuanchen, what are you doing? Abducting her?" Seeing Lu Xuanchen push her so viciously just now, the manager felt like he hadmitted a crime on the spot, which scared the manager to death.


    Lu Xuanchen was toozy to care about him, he only said to Mr. Driver: "Hurry and go!"


    Mao Rongrong sneered, "Kidnapping me? He still doesn¡¯t have that kind of ability. "


    "Cut the crap, tell me your address!" Lu Xuanchen was also very depressed at the moment. It was obviously something that could be solved with money, but now he had to use up all of his strength. This feeling was truly a


    oying.


    Mao Rongrong gave her home address and sat there without saying anything. However, her phone kept ringing.


    Lu Xuanchen listened to each of her calls, and said a lot of professional words aboutwyers. Moreover, she looked at her young face, but the words she said gave people a sense of trust. She looked at Lu Xuanchen in surprise.


    Unknowingly, Lu Xuanchen had already stared at Mao Rongrong for more than five seconds.


    His agent waved his hand in front of his eyes, and he snapped out of it.


    "Stop looking, what¡¯s there to look at? It¡¯s going to make her angry again." That was something that he definitely could not do. Not to mention his girlfriend, he did not even have a target for rumors, or else, the thousands of female fan that he had been struggling to maintain would soon fall apart one after another.


    Lu Xuanchen was secretly shocked. He stared at Mao Rongrong for so long. Luckily, Mao Rongrong wasn¡¯t wearing sses and her eyes weren¡¯t too good. Otherwise, she would have scolded him for being a hoodlum.


    After arriving at Mao Rongrong¡¯s home, Lu Xuanchen still decided to apany her upstairs.


    Mao Rongrong was speechless at the man¡¯s enthusiasm.


    "If you want to follow, then put on your mask. I don¡¯t want to be affected by you even if it affects my ce." Mao Rongrong was really afraid of him now. She didn¡¯t know when themotion she caused at thepany would calm down.


    "Alright!" Lu Xuanchen obediently put on his mask.


    The manager and assistant looked at Lu Xuanchen reaching out his hand to grab Mao Rongrong¡¯s wrist withplicated expressions, as if they were really afraid that she would fall down if they were careless. They were really taking good care of her.


    Mao Rongrong wasn¡¯t used to being held by the hands and walking. She gently shook herself off. "I¡¯m not pregnant. You don¡¯t have to hold me. I won¡¯t fall down."


    Only then did Lu Xuanchen realize that he was being overly attentive. His handsome face suddenly became warm for some unknown reason.


    Mao Rongrong lived in a nice neighborhood. She lived on the eighth floor and the elevator went straight up.


    Mao Rongrong looked down for the key. She found it, and if she wanted to open the door, she had to bend over to look for the keyhole.


    "Let me do it!" Lu Xuanchen quickly grabbed it and easily opened the door.


    "Take a seat, I¡¯m going to wear my contact lens!" Mao Rongrong said as she walked towards her bedroom.


    Lu Xuanchen looked at the suite with three bedrooms and one living room, it was very clean and tidy. Also, everything in the house was well-regted, as if it had never been messed up, unlike his home, which he would always forget to clean, but this woman¡¯s house was so clean that people couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    Lu Xuanchen wanted to sit on the sofa, but he found that it was also clean and tidy. He could only stick his hands in his pockets and stand against the wall.


    After a while, Mao Rongrong came out wearing a pair of invisible sses. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, giving her a more refined and vigorous look than before. Her whole face was exposed, giving off the feeling of a young woman.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m in a hurry!" Mao Rongrong said directly.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded and followed her out.


    "You live alone?" Lu Xuanchen asked speechlessly.


    "Is there a problem?" Mao Rongrong nced at him indifferently.


    "Nothing, I thought you were living with your family!" Lu Xuanchen shrugged.


    "No, I¡¯m used to living alone for the convenience of my work!" Mao Rongrong maintained her indifferent expression.


    "Do you have a germaphobe?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly asked.


    Mao Rongrong rolled her eyes at him. "No!"


    "Then isn¡¯t your home creepily clean because you have an obsession with cleanliness?" Lu Xuanchen continued to ask fearlessly.


    Mao Rongrong was once again angered by his strength. How could one describe her warm home with her hair standing on end?


    "I¡¯m not a germaphobe, I just like to clean up, okay?" Mao Rongrong really didn¡¯t want to chat with him.


    Lu Xuanchen could only let out a dryugh, "So that¡¯s how it is. Aren¡¯t you very busy working every day? Where do I get the time to pack up? "


    "When I¡¯m thinking, I like doing household chores. Do you have any objections?" Mao Rongrong rolled her eyes in anger.


    Lu Xuanchen could only shake his head: "Of course not, you probably earned quite a lot a year too, why don¡¯t you hire a house manager?"


    "I don¡¯t have as much money as you!"


    Lu Xuanchen smiled, "Oh yeah, you are younger than me by two years. You should be around 24 or 25 years old this year. Why didn¡¯t you find a boyfriend?"


    Mao Rongrong was so a


    oyed by him that she stopped walking. "Are you satisfied that no man hase to like me?"

 Chapter 1015 Fancy beginning with death

    Lu Xuanchen was shocked by herst answer. He followed her downstairs and didn¡¯t dare to ask her anymore questions, so Mao Rongrong also didn¡¯t want to ride his car anymore and directly went to the road to take a taxi. When Lu Xuanchen caught up, she had already got into a taxi and left.


    Lu Xuanchen stood at the side of the road with a confused expression.


    Today, another pair of newbies had arrived in the city. Mu Lin, the CEO of the Mu Group, was about to have a hundred years of good news with Second Young Master of the Luo¡¯s Group, Luo Hening.


    The cluster of festive and embroidered flowers was blooming at the center of an open European style building dress. This was a beautiful paradise overflowed from it, and was also one of Luo¡¯s Group¡¯s tourism projects.


    Mu Lin had specifically asked to be chosen in this vast scenic spot. She was a bold and passionate woman, not loyal to the sanctuary of the sacred pce, but fond of the open green grass and mountains. Like her heart, she did not like to be bound and liked to be free.


    And the promise Luo Hening gave her would also give her the greatest freedom. He wouldn¡¯t interfere with her thoughts and even more so, wouldn¡¯t interfere with her decision.


    The red carpet extended to the center of the grasnd, and the surrounding white buildings were especially dazzling. Countless fragrant flowers could be seen in front of the sculpted mural on the long white jade corridor.


    The guests were passing through the corridor in an orderly ma


    er and arrived at a green grasnd. A huge curtain made of fresh flowers was erected at the back of the stage, and in front of it were nine gand archways. Each detail was handled very meticulously, and the romantic atmosphere that surrounded the grass was extremely enviable.


    The guests were seated on either side of the corridor. At this moment, they had just entered the arena.


    In the dressing room, Tang Youyou and Pei Anxin were sitting on the sofa. Tang Youyou was a married woman, so naturally, she could not be Mu Lin¡¯s bridesmaid, and since Pei Anxin was about to be Mu Lin¡¯s sister-inw, she naturally could not help her.


    Actually, Mu Lin knew why Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯te. Of course, as long as she knew the reason, it would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t want others to know as well. After all, this was a family matter for Luo Family.


    "The bridesmaids¡¯ group, I¡¯ve already found a few good friends in my circle." Mu Lin said with a smile as she put on her makeup.


    "Sister Mu Lin, are you nervous now?" Pei Anxin asked curiously.


    "How is this possible? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been nervous. I originally wanted to be nervous on my wedding day, but now, why am I still not nervous? " Mu Lin said with a joking expression.


    "That¡¯s because you know that you¡¯ve married the right person. Your future life will be blissful, so there¡¯s no need to be nervous!" Tang Youyou, who was sitting at the side,ughed teasingly.


    Mu Lin pointed at her and said, "Yes, those words of yours are so intimate. I like it!"


    Pei Anxin immediately covered her smile and snickered, "Sister Mu Lin, you will definitely be the queen of our family in the future. I see that Luo Hening will always follow you. I¡¯m really envious of all of you for loving each other so much."


    "An Xin, are you saying that you¡¯re not satisfied with my younger brother? I¡¯m in such a difficult situation! " Mu Lin immediately shrugged her shoulders.


    Pei Anxin immediately shook her head, "Of course not. Your brother has changed a lottely. I have a better impression of him!"


    "Then when are you going to consider marrying into our Mu Family? "I¡¯ll make the decision for you!" Mu Lin immediately felt that this was a good thing. She turned around and stared at Pei Anxin as she asked.


    Pei Anxin panicked for a moment and immediately waved her hand with a smile. "No, no, no. I don¡¯t think about marriage anymore. I feel that we are in good shape."


    "Ask Youyou, it¡¯ll be better if we get married!" Mu Lin quickly pulled Tang Youyou into her story.


    Tang Youyou smiled without saying a word. She didn¡¯t seem to be able to tell whether or not they were getting married.


    "Youyou, tell me, what are the benefits of getting married?" Pei Anxin came to ask her seriously.


    Tang Youyou forced augh and said, "I don¡¯t find anything good either. It¡¯s just that I might be able to go and discuss things with him. If he suffers from grievances and bullying, he can have someone to rely on."


    "Yes, this is the advantage. You don¡¯t have the confidence if you don¡¯t get married. If you get married, you have the confidence!" Mu Lin immediately magnified the benefits.


    Pei Anxin blinked her eyes. "What you¡¯ve said makes sense, but I still enjoy this kind of unmarried life. It¡¯s just like the feelings we had when we were in love."


    "An Xin, you must have been scared by my little brother¡¯s injuries. That¡¯s why you had such thoughts. Ai, that little brother of mine, I really want to beat him up." Mu Lin immediately med it all on her brother.


    Pei Anxin froze for a moment before sighing with emotion, "If only I had such a domineering sister like you. I¡¯m sure no one would dare to bully me since I was young."


    "Congrattions, you have it now. I will protect you in the future!" Mu Lin immediately smiled like a flower.


    Tang Youyou also advised, "That¡¯s right, once you marry into Mu Family, Big Sister Mu Lin will be your big sister. If anyone dares to bully you, she will definitely help you!"


    "Hai, it¡¯s hard to exin it all!" Pei Anxin smiled bitterly.


    Mu Lin understood the meaning behind her words and immediately showed a bitter face, "As for my mom, I can only help you up to here. Mu Lin understood the meaning behind her words and immediately showed a bitter face," As for my mom, I can only help up to here.


    Pei Anxin nodded her head, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s good that we can understand each other. Youyou, your life is the best, I heard that your mother-inw treats you like her own daughter. Moreover, the olddy from Ji Family treats you very well."


    Tang Youyou smiled with aplicated expression. "Yes, my mother-inw is really good. I have nothing to say to that. Olddy, it is indeed a dream that I could live in her family."


    "Your beautiful dream hase true!" Mu Lin was happy for her.


    Pei Anxin saw that Mu Lin was busy chatting with her, so she hurriedly urged the makeup artist, "Sister Mu Lin, you should put on your makeup first. I¡¯ll go out with Youyou to take a look at the situation!"


    "Alright, go!" Mu Lin nodded.


    Pei Anxin and Tang Youyou walked out of the dressing room and walked towards the corridor. Suddenly, they heard the sound of a man chatting behind a door that wasn¡¯t tightly closed.


    "Shh!" Pei Anxin immediately pointed a finger at Tang Youyou, her beautiful big eyes twinkling twice.


    Tang Youyou listened attentively, and it was Mu Shiye¡¯s voice that came out.


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to herself. It seemed like Mu Shiye was trying to court his own death again.

 Chapter 1016 Domineering requirement

    Two beautiful women were standing against the wall. Mu Shiye¡¯s voice was still loud and clear inside the open door of the lounge.


    "An Xin and I have already decided that we will definitely get married before the end of the year. Moreover, we have also decided to have another child!" Mu Shiye said in a somewhat proud tone. Pei Anxin and Tang Youyou looked at each other.


    "Shiye, you should have already captured An Xin¡¯s heart. I see that you guys have been quite sweettely." As the bridegroom of today, Luo Hening was already dressed neatly. At this moment, he was waiting for the wedding to start.


    "Of course! Who do you think I am? Although An Xin is on guard against me, I still have my daughter as a minor assistant. As long as she¡¯s here, I¡¯ll have a lot of ways to make An Xin like me. Hehe!" The more Mu Shiye said, the more addicted he became. The scene of him being tortured by love was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind. Of course, he had to be ashamed of his loss of soul and take back a little bit of the situation.


    "Mommy!" Just as Tang Youyou and Pei Anxin were about to listen to more about the corner of the room, a small, pink figure staggered out of the door. It was Chengcheng. She was already two years old.


    The sound of Mommy immediately caused the entire room to go silent.


    Luo Shiye immediately swept a nce at the other men, then reached out a finger and pressed it to his lips, signaling everyone to stop talking about their love life in front of Pei Anxin.


    "Mommy, hug!" Little Chengcheng was dressed as a little princess today. She had a pinkish little face and a pink and tender princess skirt. She was cute and adorable, making people want to pinch her little face.


    Pei Anxin walked in with her daughter in her arms, followed by Tang Youyou. In the middle of a group of men, she saw Ji Xiaohan at first nce, he was wearing a tailored ck suit, he was leaningzily on the back of the sofa, his long legs were crossed, and he was looking at Tang Youyou with a smile in his eyes.


    Tang Youyou felt a little guilty from his prating gaze. She hadn¡¯t thought to eavesdrop on their conversation just now.


    Although she was a bit embarrassed, Tang Youyou still walked over to his side and sat down. Ji Xiaohan immediately stretched out his hand and patted her waist lightly. It was a kind of intimacy between a close lover.


    Mu Shiye saw Pei Anxin carrying her daughter and sitting on a seat beside her. He immediately asked her with a smile, "An Xin, is my sister ready?"


    "Not yet, wait a little longer!" Pei Anxin fed a piece of biscuit that wasn¡¯t hot to Xiao Chengcheng. Xiao Chengcheng blinked herrge, pitch-ck eyes as she moved her small mouth from side to side, making the biscuit look very sweet and delicious.


    "You all ?? You must have just arrived! " Mu Shiye already knew Pei Anxin¡¯s expression like the back of his hand. He had a nagging feeling that Pei Anxin¡¯s gaze carried a little bit of scrutiny, causing him to be secretly shocked.


    A hint of nervousness shed across Tang Youyou¡¯s face when she heard Pei Anxin say indifferently, "No, we¡¯ve been standing outside the door for a long time! Because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb your mood by listening to all of your conversations. "


    "??" All the men present had a mocking smile on their faces. Only Mu Shiye¡¯s handsome face turned red. So, Pei Anxin had heard what he had said to blow his own trumpet?


    Mu Shiye immediately wanted to ask for help from all the men present, hoping that they would lend him a hand and help him exin himself. Unfortunately, everyone seemed to have gotten busy and didn¡¯t want to have eye contact with him.


    Mu Shiye sighed. This bunch of friends are really not loyal at this critical moment.


    Fortunately, it was almost time. Lan Ruona walked in and stood in front of Xiao Chengcheng symbolically, extending her hand, "Grandmother, do you want a hug?"


    "No!" The little guy immediately stretched out his little hand, tightly held Mummy¡¯s arm, and shook his little head as he spoke.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t Little Chengcheng¡¯s reality. It was just that the child¡¯s heart was clear and transparent. They knew who was good to her and who was good enough for her to rely on.


    Besides, Pei Anxin was giving her biscuits to eat, so of course she had to follow Mommy.


    Lan Ruona immediatelyughed dryly, feeling a bit embarrassed. Everyone present was young, and she, as an elder, felt embarrassed.


    Mu Shiye watched his mother¡¯s performance quietly and then said lightly: "Mom, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you greeting guests? "


    "I wanted to ask you to help me out, so don¡¯t just focus on chatting. Come out and help. There are a lot of customers, so I¡¯m busy!" Lan Ruona quickly told him.


    Luo Jinyu also stood up: "I¡¯ll go with you!"


    The people invited today were the guests from Luo Family and his family, so Luo Jinyu was able to help.


    Mu Shiye and Luo Jinyu went out to help. Pei Anxin also took Chengcheng to y with her family members. If there was a big lounge, only Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were left. As the groom, Liu Tie also went out to make his final preparations.


    "I suddenly realized that getting married is really a busy thing!" Tang Youyou sighed with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ji Xiaohan saw that no one was around and quickly pulled her into his arms.


    Tang Youyou leaned against his chest in a pleased ma


    er and closed her eyes. "I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯re actually married."


    "What¡¯s there to not believe? Are you not determined to marry me? " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. His palm moved around her waist again. If her reply wasn¡¯t satisfactory, he would definitely pinch her waist.


    "Why should I marry you? I was dreaming about marrying someone, but I didn¡¯t know you. " Tang Youyou immediately answered cleverly.


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled. It seemed that this woman had be smarter.


    "Then when did you dream of marrying someone?" Ji Xiaohan asked with interest.


    "I should be fifteen or sixteen years old!" Tang Youyou answered honestly.


    "Who did you think you would marry at that time?" The word Lu Xuanchen suddenly shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind and his handsome face turned dark for some reason.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes shed a few times before she immediately lifted her head to look at him. "Are you thinking about someone else already?"


    "Is that him?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.


    Tang Youyouughed mockingly at herself, "At that time, when would I dare to dream about marrying you? If I had had such a dream, it would have been that I was crazy and daydreaming. "


    "Throw away all your dreams. In the future, I will be the only existence in your dreams. Remember this!" A domineering request from someone.

 Chapter 1017 Different families

    Tang Youyou only smiled at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s domineering attitude. Previously, when he said such unreasonable words, she might have angrily rebuked him. But now, she felt that she had listened to too much of his tender words.


    "What are youughing at? I¡¯m not joking with you. " Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. She didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Was there no way to continue the conversation?


    "I¡¯m justughing at you for being so na?ve. Who can control your Dreamscape? If that¡¯s really possible, then I dream about you every night and you have to serve me well!" A hint of a dark smile shed across Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful big eyes.


    "Serving you?" The man¡¯s elegant face was also tainted with some traces of evil. "Could it be that I didn¡¯t satisfy you in reality, which is why you want to continue with me in your dreams?"


    "Where are you thinking? "I mean, I want you to make me something else. For example, make me food, bring me tea, and carry me a long way ??"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take a break and cook a meal for you, so that you won¡¯t keep thinking about it." Ji Xiaohan was really afraid that she would keep counting. Although he wanted to fulfill all of her wishes, there was still a limit to what he could do for her.


    Tang Youyou covered her mouth and snickered. "I just want to drive you around in my dreams. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that in reality!"


    "Even though I said I didn¡¯t dare, I was clearly trying to pick on me, wasn¡¯t I?" Ji Xiaohan smiled and hugged her tightly. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he secretly kissed her lips: "Now, do you need me to pour you a ss of water?" My queen? "


    "I¡¯m just joking with you, don¡¯t be like this!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect this man to be so understanding. She was just teasing him, but he was actually acting for her with a serious face.


    Ji Xiaohan naturally knew that she was intentionally ying with him. He even lightly pinched her waist in a punitive ma


    er. Tang Youyou quivered all over and softly fell into his embrace, pouting at him.


    "Damn!" Only then did Tang Youyou realize how bashful her voice was. She angrily punched his thigh, then red at him, "I¡¯ll go out and check the situation. You can stay by yourself."


    "Youyou!" Ji Xiaohan was about to be abandoned by her. His handsome face showed a wronged expression.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She couldn¡¯t easily pity him, or something as embarrassing as that would have happened again. Advancing for an inch was his forte.


    After greeting some guests, Luo Jinyu took out his cell phone and gave it to Yang Chuchu in a corner next to where there were few people.


    "Chuchu, what are you doing? Have you eaten? " When Luo Jinyu saw that everyone was in a pair, he was somehow disappointed. At this moment, he really wanted to give Yang Chuchu a call, even if it was just to hear her voice.


    "Yes, I¡¯m eating right now. Has the feast started yet?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s sweet and clear voice drifted over as she asked him with concern.


    "It¡¯s about time. The guests are all here. The entrance ceremony is about to take ce!" Luo Jinyu looked at the stage behind him.


    "Then record a video for meter. Although I can¡¯t witness it with my own eyes, at the very least, I want to see how it looks like at the scene!" Yang Chuchu was still very moved and jealous. She wished that she could be his girlfriend and stand by his side to send her blessings to Luo Hening and Mu Lin-jie.


    "Why don¡¯t youe yourself? "I told you, you don¡¯t have to care ??"


    "I don¡¯t want to make your mom unhappy because of me on such a joyous day. Luo Jinyu, I actually want to go as well. Really!" Yang Chuchu interrupted him with a sigh.


    "I know, you are bing more and more sensible, and it makes my heart ache even more!" Luo Jinyu thought back to the days when he first met her. She still had the guts to say anything to him, but now, she was getting more and more familiar with each other. She was more able to stand on their side and think for each other.


    "Isn¡¯t it good to be sensible? In the past, I was too willful, I would always inadvertently say the wrong things and hurt others, but I don¡¯t know it yet, now, I have learnt how to judge the appearance of others, so the number of people that I have offended is lesser, is this not a good thing? " Yang Chuchu chuckled.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "You must be very busy. You go ahead and treat me to a meal tonight!" Yang Chuchu said in a low voice.


    "Alright, take care of yourself then." Luo Jinyu waited for the other party to hang up before holding onto his phone tightly. When he turned around, he saw Mu Shiye holding his daughter, Chengcheng, and talking to Pei Anxin.


    Little Chengcheng¡¯s two small hands kept on pulling Mu Shiye¡¯s tie and touching his nose. Her two short hands were about to kiss his face, which made Mu Shiye unable to rx for even a moment. She kept on grabbing Mu Shiye¡¯s restless little hand.


    Pei Anxin crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her pair of beautiful eyes looked at Mu Shiye with a faint smile, making Mu Shiye feel guilty.


    "Alright, An Xin. I know I¡¯m very handsome, but don¡¯t keep staring at me. There are so many people here, it¡¯s quite embarrassing." Mu Shiyeughed shamelessly.


    "I see that you¡¯re very proud of yourself in front of your friends. Who told you that you need another child?" Pei Anxin¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "Did you really hear it? Sigh, when men get together, they will talk nonsense. Don¡¯t take it seriously, as long as you don¡¯t want to, I will not force you to have another child. Mu Shiye quickly exined to Mu Shiye.


    "Is that so? I didn¡¯t even hear my two cousins and the Young Master Ji talking nonsense when I heard your voice the loudest. " Pei Anxin would not easily believe his exnation.


    That¡¯s because their rtionship with their wives is different from mine. When I¡¯m with my sister, I listen to my sister most of the time, and when Xiaohan is with Tang Youyou, he makes decisions based on everything. It¡¯s not like us. Mu Shiye tried to fight for the position of the head of the family in a weak voice, but unfortunately, his tone was still not firm enough.


    "Oh, I see. I really didn¡¯t expect you to respect me so much now!" Pei Anxin nodded obediently and smiled twice.


    "An Xin, there¡¯s a lot of people here right now. Can I apologize when we get home?" Mu Shiye Jun couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice and say.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back!" Of course, Pei Anxin would not argue with him. She could not argue with him now, so if she did, he would immediately admit his fault.

 Chapter 1018 Is this a surprise?

    Is this a surprise?


    The long corridor of flowers was very romantic. On the side of the stage was a professional performer who was specially invited. The melodious tune of the violin and the light and pleasant piano made people feel intoxicated.


    After all, it was rare for her own daughter to be able to marry into Luo Family and ept this marriage. Back then, she was afraid that her daughter would be too strong and not be able to find a satisfied man, but now, her worries were u


    ecessary. Not only had she attracted a man who was younger than her, but this man was also so tall, handsome, and outstanding.


    Sitting beside Lan Ruona was Mu Lin¡¯s father, Mu Chengping. He was excited and happy too. However, the moment he and Lan Ruona looked at each other, his expression turned stiff.


    Lan Ruona¡¯s expression darkened immediately. Her fingers subconsciously tightened her dress. She felt that this man beside her really didn¡¯t love her. He even seemed so stiff when she was looking at him. Did he have another woman?


    Lan Ruona¡¯s heart felt an inexplicable pain as if a needle had pierced into it.


    "I thought you wouldn¡¯t!" Lan Ruona said sarcastically, because Mu Chengping had also just returned.


    "Why didn¡¯t Ie to my daughter¡¯s wedding?" Mu Chengping answered calmly.


    "I thought you didn¡¯t want our family anymore. Your research is the most important thing." Lan Ruona¡¯s expression became sorrowful and wronged.


    Mu Chengping¡¯s face also shed with pain. He was silent for a long time before answering: "Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted toe back, but every time Ie back, it will make you hate me even more. I¡¯m already afraid toe back!"


    "Heh, this is a good reason!" Lan Ruona¡¯s sarcasm grew even stronger.


    "Don¡¯t argue with your daughter at her wedding. She¡¯ll be hurt." Mu Chengping didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with her, it was just like that for the couple. With just a few words, they would start quarrelling. This was why the rtionship between husband and wife was always so stiff and cold.


    "Mu Chengping, I only ask you one question, are you ?? "Are there any other women outside?" Lan Ruona¡¯s eyes turned red as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Mu Chengping immediately became excited: "Of course not!"


    "Is that the truth?" Lan Ruona didn¡¯t believe him at all. After being separated for so many years, did he really have no other women? Who would believe it?


    "That¡¯s right, this is the truth!" Mu Chengping answered her without thinking.


    "Alright then, if... If I ask you to apply for a transfer back, will you? " Lan Ruona finally believed in him, and she also decided to let go of her pride and dignity to beg her husband not to leave again.


    Mu Chengping¡¯s fingers, which were ced on his knees, trembled. Obviously, he found it hard to believe hearing those words.


    "In the past, I was too proud and never took you seriously. I was wrong, I was not so strong and independent before. Other people have husbands to apany them while they walk, but I didn¡¯t even dare to step out the door. I really admired them." Lan Ruona¡¯s voice became more and more sorrowful, as if she had endured too much for too long. If she were to say it now, she would lose face, and it would even seem like she was relieved.


    Mu Chengping turned around and looked at her eyes that were filled with tears. He sighed and held Lan Ruona¡¯s stiff fingers: "If you had spoken to me like this a few years ago, why would I have fled to such a far ce? I thought you looked down on me and didn¡¯t love me anymore. "


    "If I don¡¯t love you, why should I marry you? Give birth to your children? My brain isn¡¯t filled with water. " Lan Ruona¡¯s tears turned into a smile as a sense of relief rose up in her heart. It was as if someone was holding her hand tightly. This feeling was extremelyforting.


    "Then don¡¯t me me in the future. We are all old. Live a good life." He also missed his new granddaughter. Soon, his daughter¡¯s child would also be born, and he was also envious of others who would be able to apany him in his children¡¯s lives.


    Lan Ruona didn¡¯t expect herself to have the courage to admit defeat. What she received in return was a sincere rtionship. She was struck dumb.


    "Alright, I won¡¯tin anymore!" Lan Ruona¡¯s face suddenly turned red as if she was a young married woman who had just gotten married.


    The parents of Luo Family were also sitting there, but their lives were much more blissful than Lan Ruona¡¯s. husband and wife had followed each other for many years already, and their rtionship was strong to the point where they could abandon their two sons and move abroad to spend thetter years of their lives in peace. Thus, Luo Hening¡¯s growth waspletely guided by Luo Jinyu, and his parents just ignored the two brothers and, of course, as men, they wouldn¡¯t unduly rely on their parents.


    At this moment, the host a


    ounced the official opening of the wedding ceremony.


    Mu Shiye was sitting in the front row with his daughter in his arms. Suddenly, his handsome face froze as he quickly grabbed Pei Anxin¡¯s arm. "Tell me quickly, my eyes aren¡¯t blurry. Is my dad holding my mom¡¯s hand?"


    At his warning, Pei Anxin suddenly looked in Lan Ruona¡¯s direction. Then, with a face full of suspicion, she said, "You¡¯re not seeing things. It¡¯s true. The two of them are holding hands."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Mu Shiye could not believe it. He was worried that his parents would make a huge scene at his sister¡¯s wedding and then break up. At this moment, not only did he not argue, he even held her hand.


    "What¡¯s so surprising about that? Don¡¯t you see that your father still loves your mother a lot?" Pei Anxin, who was a bystander, noticed with a nce that her father actually had a deep affection for Lan Ruona. Even though he had purposely concealed it, he couldn¡¯t hide the expression in his eyes asionally.


    "Really? Why didn¡¯t I notice? I keep having the feeling that they are the enemies of Number Three! " Mu Shiye was still shocked. Maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t seen his parents¡¯ loving appearances for a long time. At this moment, it didn¡¯t seem like a surprise to him. It seemed to scare him.


    Pei Anxin covered her mouth and snickered. "How can you think of your parents like that?"


    "It was originally, but I watched them argue since I was young." Mu Shiye shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Well, their rtionship is better now, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t think too much! " Pei Anxin knew that the family environment since she was young made Mu Shiye suspicious of love. Back then, when she took the initiative to pursue him, she was beaten to the point that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

 Chapter 1019 Drunk for her

    Mu Chengping walked up to his daughter, Mu Lin, and stretched out his arm towards her. His eyes were filled with gratitude and affirmation.


    Mu Lin let out a sadugh. She held her father¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, "Dad, thank you foring back. I¡¯m very happy!"


    "You have always been father¡¯s pride. Father ca


    ot be absent." The father and daughter pair whispered as they walked toward the red carpet, following the melodious rhythm of the music.


    After passing through the nine romantic gand of flowers, Luo Hening, who was wearing an elegant tuxedo, stood on top of the stage. Today, he was the main character, and his radiance was dazzling.


    The goddess who had oncecked the courage to confess was now his bride. It was as if she was in a great dream, unreal.


    Luo Hening jabbed his finger at the flesh of his palm. It was painful, which proved that this was not a dream.


    Her thin lips lifted into a happy smile. Countless emotions had gathered to this moment. He truly wanted to embrace her and use his entire life to hold her in ce.


    Mu Chengping led his daughter to the stage and personally handed her over to Luo Hening.


    "I hope you will treat her better!" It was just a simple instruction, but it contained the kind of blessing and care a father would give to his daughter.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cherish her!" Luo Hening was a bit nervous, but he still said it out loud.


    Mu Chengping wanted to say something more, but he found that he was choked with sobs. Many words stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken, so he stopped. He patted his daughter¡¯s arm lightly as if saying a less formal farewell.


    Mu Lin tried her best to hold back her tears as they fell. She tried so hard to raise her head, not wanting her tears to ruin her beauty as a queen. However, kinship surpassed all else. Her father¡¯s silent words deeply moved her heart.


    Luo Hening was still very nervous. His handsome face was slightly flushed from excitement.


    The host took the opportunity to speak up from the side, making the scene even more romantic and moving.


    The guests at the scene gave the couple their most sincere blessings after a round of warm apuse.


    Of course, there were also many people who were disappointed and helpless. Mu Lin had once had many business elites express good feelings towards her, but unfortunately, no matter what tricks they put up, they couldn¡¯t capture the Queen¡¯s sincerity, so they could only retreat in a sorry state. Moreover, they were waiting to see which man would be lucky enough to obtain Mu Lin¡¯s heart.


    However, when Mu Lin said goodbye to the single, and very generously introduced her boyfriend, everyone was stu


    ed.


    They had always thought that the man Mu Lin would pick was someone like Luo Jinyu, a business leader who could stand on his own feet, or someone with talent like Ji Xiaohan, a person who had a great reputation as a young man, but in the end, she chose Luo Hening, a man who was famous for his gentleness. He didn¡¯t have a strong personality, he didn¡¯t have any methods, and only had a noble identity like the second young master of Luo Family.


    To be honest, the fact that Mu Lin had picked him had shocked most of the people¡¯s jaws.


    Of course, while many men were envious of Luo Hening, there were also many women who were jealous of Mu Lin. Of course, while many men were envious of Luo Hening, there were also many women who were jealous of Mu Lin.


    Moreover, Mu Lin was already so rich. Wasn¡¯t it easy to pick a handsome little wolfdog? What¡¯s more, Luo Hening was not a three hundred and sixty degree dead angle pretty boy, why didn¡¯t he let him go? Whether it was due to hatred or resentment, today¡¯s wedding was a very sessful one.


    Luo Hening took out the diamond ring. Under the host¡¯s guidance, he gently held up Mu Lin¡¯s left hand, causing her ring finger to no longer have a nameless name.


    The romantic and solemn ceremony was over, and the guests were invited to the banquet hall.


    Luo Hening and Mu Lin also changed clothes and came out to toast.


    Luo Jinyu was worried that his brother would not be able to live up to his wine supply. As his brother, he naturally epted the blessings of the guests as well as the toasts from all sides.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou left first after di


    er.


    When the banquet was almost over, Luo Jinyu waspletely drunk.


    Luo Hening, as the groom, was also drunk.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s assistant and driver took him home. However, seeing him so drunk, they were naturally worried about leaving him alone. Thus, Luo Jinyu¡¯s assistant gave Yang Chuchu a call.


    Yang Chuchu immediately rushed over after receiving the call. She opened the bedroom door and saw that the man had untied his tie, unbuttoned the third button on his shirt andid on the bed.


    "It¡¯s not like you¡¯re married. Why are you so drunk?" Seeing that he was still unconscious, Yang Chuchu, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and staring at him for a long time, didn¡¯t have any reaction. She couldn¡¯t help but cry andugh. "Chuchu!" It was unknown if her voice woke him up, but Luo Jinyu opened his intoxicated eyes. The luster in his eyes was still slightly dim. He suddenly grabbed Yang Chuchu¡¯s arm.


    Yang Chuchuid on his chest unprepared. The man was still calling her name, "Chuchu, is that you?"


    Yang Chuchu responded with a grunt, quietly sticking close to his chest, not wanting to move at all.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t go to the crew today, but stayed home by herself. That was why she was able to rush over so quickly when she received a call from his assistant.


    "Luo Jinyu, are you thirsty? Do you want some water? " Yang Chuchu¡¯s fingers gently stroked his firm chest as she asked in a soft voice.


    "Chuchu!" The man didn¡¯t seem to have much awareness, only muttering her name.


    Yang Chuchu had no choice but to make the decision on her own. For a person like him who was drunk, he must have lost his consciousness. Yang Chuchu wanted to get up from his embrace and go to the living room to pour water for him, but just as she was about to get up, she was pressed down by a big palm from the man.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to leave!" The man¡¯s voice was overbearing, as if he understood her words again, but he would rather be thirsty than let her leave him by even half a step.


    Yang Chuchu chuckled softly. Fine, I won¡¯t let her go if she doesn¡¯t want to leave. She liked to lie in his arms like this anyway.


    The man seemed to feel her obedient demeanor. Suddenly, his well-built body was dislocated. Yang Chuchu felt the sky spin and the earth spin. In the next second, she was suppressed by the man, unable to move.

 Chapter 1020 Im going to be embarrassed

    It¡¯s going to be awkward


    Yang Chuchu had never expected that she would be so disobedient even when she was drunk. At this moment, she was lying down on the soft bed, her beautiful face flushed red from nervousness.


    "Luo Jinyu, wake up. You¡¯re drunk, so it¡¯s better not to do this!" Yang Chuchu tried to push the man away with her slender arms. Being drunk was not good for strenuous exercise. It was bad for the body.


    "I¡¯m not drunk!" Luo Jinyu suddenly raised his head and stared at her blushing face. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "I like you, Chuchu!"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes went nk for a long time after he confessed his strength.


    "I love you!" The man seemed to feel that saying the word ¡¯like¡¯ didn¡¯t mean much about his desire for her. Thus, he said something even more touching.


    She didn¡¯t resist him anymore. She stretched out her slender arms and hugged his neck tightly, burying her face in his shoulder. "I love you too. Luo Jinyu, you don¡¯t even know how much I love you, you definitely don¡¯t know that!"


    When Yang Chuchu secretly fell in love with him, those days weren¡¯t that easy to live through because she was too excited to sleep all night just by looking at him from afar. This was because she saw a photo of him forcefully taken from an interview in a financial magazine. She could take a pair of scissors and cut it off by herself and stick it on her diary.


    Seeing him attending an event together with a woman and then being chased by some boring reporters and being gossiped about, Yang Chuchu would be so sad that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat. She would even try her best to refute when others were talking about this matter and prove his i


    ocence.


    Now that he thought about it, wasn¡¯t the craziness back then because of this warm and firm hug?


    The man seemed to have heard it clearly, as he chuckled softly.


    Hearing hisughter, Yang Chuchu suddenly came to her senses. She had spoken out her i


    er monologue without reservation just now. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be too drunk.


    The man suddenly made a move to tug at his tie, and this time he did it quickly, ripping it off his neck and throwing it on the carpet, and then, with one hand, quickly and gracefully, unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Luo Jinyu..." What are you doing? " Yang Chuchu, upon seeing him act so swiftly despite being so drunk, immediately wondered if he was really drunk or just acting.


    "Love each other, what do you think we should do?" The man was indeed not very drunk, and was still in the mood to joke with her.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face was burning. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to resist. On the contrary, she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. At this moment, her emotions were stirred up.


    "You¡¯re so drunk, okay?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s words of concern struck like a bolt of lightning in the man¡¯s ears.


    It was the most shocking thing for a man to say such a thing.


    What do you mean okay?


    Surely, it would be possible.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s lips were covered, trapping all the remaining words of concern from Yang Chuchu.


    An hourter, Yang Chuchu discovered that after a man drank wine, not only would he be fine, he would be even fiercer than usual. She felt so dizzy.


    However, Luo Jinyu, who was tired, had already fallen asleep.


    After a busy day, he had drunk some wine. At this moment, he was truly tired.


    Yang Chuchuid on the bed with her hands folded. She rested her chin on the back of her hand. She stared unblinkingly at the man¡¯s peaceful eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he wasn¡¯t in a good mood or if it was because he had been in a good mood recently, but he was clearly a bit thi


    er than before. That handsome face of his became even more unfathomable.


    Yang Chuchu watched him silently, unwilling to blink. She liked his fearless look.


    Finally, Yang Chuchu gave him a kiss on his forehead and got off the bed.


    He opened the fridge and took a look. There was nothing to eat inside the fridge. Maybe because she didn¡¯t live here, Luo Jinyu becamezy and even the fridge was empty.


    When he woke up, he would definitely want to eat. Yang Chuchu decided to go downstairs to the supermarket to buy something to eat, at least fill up his fridge. When he was hungry, she could casually take it out and cook it.


    Yang Chuchu changed into a set of casual clothes and went out. This was a high-end residential area, and there was arge shopping mall inside the district. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have to worry about safety when traveling alone.


    She wore a mask and a hat and pushed a small cart, just like her sister next door. She put a lot of things into the cart when she saw something she liked. Suddenly, she saw a pharmacy nearby and thought for a moment. She went in and came out with a box of pills.


    Yang Chuchu had been too anxious just now, so the two of them didn¡¯t take any action. Therefore, she still decided to take the pill.


    When Yang Chuchu carried the big and small bags back to Luo Jinyu¡¯s house, she suddenly noticed the Luo¡¯s mother standing at the door.


    Luo¡¯s mother was ringing the doorbell. Obviously, she was worried that her eldest son was drunk and did not have anyone to take care of him.


    However, she had rung the doorbell for a long time and no one had answered the door. She was just in a hurry when she saw Yang Chuchu carrying her things out. The two of them looked at each other in shock ??


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    Luo¡¯s mother looked at the thing in her hand andughed lightly. "I thought you celebrities would not go shopping in public."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression turned awkward for a moment. If it was someone else saying this, she would have felt that they were just curious, but Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s tone clearly carried some ridicule.


    "Auntie, are you going in?" I¡¯ll open the door for you! " Yang Chuchu was about to press her hand on the lock when she thought of something else that made her hair stand on end.


    After doing that just now, Luo Jinyu still wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. If Luo¡¯s mother just walked in like that, would he ??


    "What are you still standing there for?" Hurry up and open the door, Jinyu is drunk, I¡¯m worried about him! " Seeing her frozen in midair and did not let go, Luo¡¯s mother immediately thought that she had other thoughts and frowned.


    Before Yang Chuchu could even catch her breath, she heard her urging and had no choice but to bite the bullet and ce her finger on it.


    The door opened with a "pa" sound, Luo¡¯s mother walked in quickly.


    "Uh, Auntie!" Seeing that she was about to enter the room, Yang Chuchu mustered up the courage to shout loudly, "You ??" Would you like some water? I¡¯ll pour you a ss! "

 Chapter 1021 Half year

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s words caused Luo¡¯s mother to stop in her tracks and turn around to look at her.


    Yang Chuchu quickly ced the big and small bags on the tea table and was about to pour her water.


    Luo¡¯s mother nced at her bedroom. Her son seemed to be asleep on the bed, so she didn¡¯t go in to disturb him and sat down on the sofa.


    Yang Chuchu ran to the kitchen to wash the cups.


    Luo¡¯s mother looked inside the bag she was shopping in, and then her eyes fell on a small bag that was specially made for her. She casually took it out and looked, and her expression immediately changed.


    Yang Chuchu washed her hands and cup as she walked out. Just as she was about to pour her water, she suddenly saw that Luo¡¯s mother was holding a bottle of medicine that she had bought on her way here, causing her entire body to freeze.


    "You take this every day?" Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was full of mockery as he threw the medicine onto the table. "You¡¯re still young, so you should know a little about this matter."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She forced herself to smile, but still went to pour Luo¡¯s mother a cup of water, walked over, and ced it in front of her. Then, she quickly stored the medicine in her bag.


    "Auntie, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such arge opinion of me." Yang Chuchu lowered her head in self-mockery.


    "Your mother and I grew up together. I have no objections to you two, but you really shouldn¡¯t have pestered my son. Yang Chuchu, to be honest, I was too surprised. I really didn¡¯t expect you two to be together." Luo¡¯s mother raised his cup and took a sip of water, a look of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Yang Chuchu nervously pinched her fingers. Perhaps she was too young, and couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid of her elders.


    "Aunty, I really like him. Can you give me a chance ??"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I do wish for my son to get married and have children as soon as possible, but I really ca


    ot ept someone who hasn¡¯t even reached the age of marriage. Do you want my son to wait for you for a few more years? I don¡¯t know how your mother feels, but I really can¡¯t take it. " Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s tone of voice was firm, causing Yang Chuchu¡¯s charming face to turn pale.


    She bit her lower lip, trying hard to suppress the sadness that welled up in her.


    "Luo Jinyu is asleep, I¡¯m leaving first!" Yang Chuchu suddenly said in a low voice. With that, she picked up her bag and left.


    The Luo¡¯s mother did not ask her to stay and allowed her to leave.


    Yang Chuchu leaned weakly against the wall of the elevator, her mind was in a mess. Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s words were like a p to her face, making her feel extremely ashamed.


    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t even old enough to get married yet she was already living with a man. She clearly didn¡¯t say any curses, but why did she feel so ufortable listening to them?


    Had she really done something wrong?


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned sour. She tried her best to hold back her tears. She just couldn¡¯t extricate herself from liking a man. What¡¯s wrong with that?


    Luo Jinyu woke up around 11 PM.


    His hangover made him dizzy. Instinctively, he shouted, "Chuchu, give me a ss of water!"


    Just as he was feeling dizzy, a ss of water was handed to him and he took it.


    "Drunk, you still have the strength to fight back!" The voice of the Luo¡¯s mother came from above, causing Luo Jinyu to wake up in fright. He held the cup tightly, and his intoxicated eyes quickly widened.


    "Mom?" He could not believe that the person who poured water for him was his mother. The next second, he quickly pulled the nket up to his chest.


    Luo¡¯s motherughed mockingly: "I¡¯m your mother, what are you trying to cover for."


    Luo Jinyu was embarrassed. He blushed and asked, "Mom, why are you here? "Where¡¯s Chuchu?"


    "Oh, she¡¯s gone!" Luo¡¯s mother replied indifferently.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression stiffened. His voice sounded a bit hoarse as he asked, "Mom ??" You didn¡¯t say anything to her, did you? "


    "Do you really love her so much? I didn¡¯t say anything about her! " Luo¡¯s mother thought for a moment, what he had said was not excessive, it was just a normal tone, neither was it fierce nor noisy.


    "Mom, I¡¯m going to put on some clothes. You go out first!" Luo Jinyu was finally awake at this moment. A hint of weariness shed across his handsome face.


    The Luo¡¯s mother turned around and went out, and even closed the door for him.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu get off the bed, put on a robe randomly and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Putting his hands on the azure stone countertop and staring at his own depressed expression in the mirror, the man couldn¡¯t help but mutter a curse.


    Wife rtions had always been a problem that had existed throughout the ages. Even as his biological son, it was difficult to resolve.


    Luo Jinyu took a shower and changed into a set of casual clothes. Luo¡¯s mother had already prepared the food Yang Chuchu bought earlier and was cooking for Luo Jinyu in the kitchen.


    "You must be hungry,e and eat!" Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s culinary skills were not bad. He made a stew and three dishes.


    Luo Jinyu was indeed a bit hungry, but when he thought about Yang Chuchu¡¯s departure, he started to worry.


    "Mom, when you see her in the future, don¡¯t give her any face." Luo Jinyu took the chopsticks and started to eat. After taking two bites, he still felt like he needed tomunicate with his mother.


    "You heartless, unfilial son, you only care about your woman and not your mother, right?" Seeing that he was always speaking up for Yang Chuchu, the Luo¡¯s mother was immediately angered again.


    "No, of course I care about you!" Luo Jinyu quickly exined.


    "She¡¯s at least three or four years away from her legal age of marriage. Don¡¯t tell me you really have to wait." Luo¡¯s mother turned pale and questioned him.


    "Why can¡¯t we wait? I¡¯m not old! " Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "Not old yet? You¡¯re going to be twenty-nine soon. You¡¯ll be thirty-two years old if you wait three more years. What if she doesn¡¯t want to marry you then? What will you do? " The Luo¡¯s mother was really too concerned about her. Her youngest son was already married and was about to give birth to a child, but her eldest son was actually waiting for a woman to be three years old and not disturbing the marriage?


    Luo Jinyu knew that his mother was really worried about him, so he could only lower his head and quickly eat, not answering her.


    "I¡¯ll give you three months. You can break up with her peacefully and I¡¯ll introduce you to a few better women to choose from. Their talent and looks aren¡¯t any worse than hers!" The Luo¡¯s mother had given him a period of time in the end, and this was already the deadline she could tolerate.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face immediately tensed up, and his pair of gloomy eyes seemed to be frozen.


    "Mom, three months is too short. We can consider it in three years!" Of course, Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t ept such a short period of time.


    "If you don¡¯t agree, I naturally have a way to get her to leave you!" Luo¡¯s mother snorted.


    Luo Jinyu already knew what his mother was going to do. As long as she went to find Cheng Ying, she would not feel wronged because of her daughter, so she would definitely ask them to break up.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll think it through in half a year!" Luo Jinyu could only extend the deadline.


    Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s shrewd eyes shed: "Fine, let¡¯s do it for half a year!"

 Chapter 1022 Warm company is true

    Late at night, in the wedding room, Mu Linli was lying paralyzed on her bed, not even wanting to move her fingers. The wedding was too tiring, starting from seven in the morning.


    Luo Hening pushed open the door and entered. Looking at Mu Lin, who waspletely exhausted, he felt his heart ache. He walked over and said in a gentle and caring voice, "Mu Lin, do you want me to massage for you?"


    "My legs are so sore. Can you help me massage them?" Mu Lin immediately opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes reflecting the man¡¯s handsome face. He had taken off his suit jacket, and was wearing a white shirt, his face as white as jade.


    "Okay, here?" Luo Hening sat on the edge of the bed. His warm fingers started to pinch her calf.


    "Ah ??" Mu Lin didn¡¯t expect that the moment the man¡¯s finger touched her calf, she felt as though her entire body had been struck by an electric current. She immediately let out an ungraceful sound.


    Luo Hening¡¯s fingers froze. He turned to look at her and asked: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "No ??." "Nothing, just press somewhere else and don¡¯t touch it. I can¡¯t help but want tough!" Mu Lin said with a helpless smile.


    Luo Hening then walked to the end of the bed and sat down. He took one of her feet and started rubbing it slowly on her palm without showing any disdain.


    "Yes, I feel better here!" Mu Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Hening pressed down gently for her to ease her tiredness of the day.


    "Luo Hening, today is our wedding night, do you have any thoughts?" Mu Lin was currently enjoying her husband¡¯s professional service. She couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him a little.


    Luo Hening chuckled. His hands didn¡¯t slow down at all. He said slowly, "What other thoughts do I have?" You are so tired, and you are pregnant with a child. At most, I can only dream about it! "


    "Shall we, in another way,plete our wedding night?" Mu Lin suddenly sat up with her hands behind her back, her beautiful eyes sparkling.


    Luo Hening subconsciously swallowed his saliva when he saw her mesmerizing eyes.


    Well, he wasn¡¯t such a gentleman.


    "Wh ??" What is it? " Luo Hening was so nervous that he was stuttering.


    Mu Lin immediately half-knelt on the bed, just like azy cat, crawling step by step towards him.


    "Come here, lie down!" Mu Lin¡¯s voice instantly became depressed.


    Luo Hening looked out with his handsome eyes, "How about this ??" Not so good! "


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? We are now husband and wife. There are too many things that a husband and wife can do." Mu Lin had finally managed to create a romantic and charming atmosphere, but her interest had been ruined by this piece of wood. She curled the corner of her lips.


    "What can couples do?" Luo Hening was quite simple indeed.


    Mu Lin immediately reached out her hand towards him!


    In the bathroom, Luo Hening leaned against the wall as he gasped for breath.


    He finally understood the other method Mu Lin had mentioned, but it was still quite fresh.


    Mu Lin carried him on her back and was washing her hands when she turned around and saw that he was still standing there stupidly and unmoving. "Take a bath, I¡¯m going to sleep first. I¡¯m so tired!"


    As Luo Hening looked at herzy look, the love in his heart started to flood even more.


    He had previously held Mu Lin in high regard like a goddess, so he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what had just happened. However, there were some things that happened naturally, and surprises were indeed everywhere.


    When Luo Hening came out of the shower, Mu Lin had already fallen asleep. Heid down beside her and put his arms around her gently. Mu Lin also turned over and snuggled into his arms.


    At this moment, Mu Family!


    Although it was alreadyte in the night, Mu Shiye, who was sitting in the living room, had a surprised expression on his face.


    "Dad, you said you wanted to apply for a job back? Am I hearing things? " Mu Shiye asked in surprise and delight.


    Mu Chengping nodded. "Yes, I will write the application when I get back this time. I will be going home more often."


    "You and my mom... "It¡¯s settled?" Mu Shiye immediately looked upstairs. He was curious, what did that high quality mom of his use to change his dad¡¯s mind?


    "We¡¯ve made up, why do you seem to still have an objection?" Lan Ruona appeared at the head of the stairs in time. Although she was wearing a conservative look of sleepiness, she was still charming. She rolled her eyes at her son.


    Mu Shiye shrugged his shoulders and shrugged: "I don¡¯t have any objections. This is a joyous thing. Mom, I just want to know, this time you are serious. Didn¡¯t you always suspect that my dad has people outside?"


    Mu Chengping: "..." Was this his own son? Why is it always cold water?


    Lan Ruona snorted. "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve suspected it, but this is not something without evidence. Besides, do you believe that your father has people outside?"


    Mu Shiye quickly shook his head: "Of course not, I inherited my dad¡¯s passion, of course I believe him!"


    Mu Chengping was finally touched for a while. Alright, it¡¯s been verified. He was indeed his biological son.


    "However, you have been separated for so many years. Don¡¯t you asionally feel empty and cold? "Will he be here ???"


    "Mu Shiye, go back to your home immediately!" Lan Ruona really couldn¡¯t stand her son¡¯s mouth that didn¡¯t even open the door. It took her so much effort to regain her old rtionship with her husband, but it was actually about to be ruined by her son.


    Mu Shiye immediately startedughing. He quickly took his car keys and walked out, "I was just worried that you guys would quarrel again!"


    "If you continue to talk like that, be careful that I don¡¯t hit you!" Lan Ruona¡¯s personality was once again picked up by her son.


    Mu Chengping quickly walked over, held her hand andforted her softly, "Alright, don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of your son. You also know that he¡¯s not that serious!"


    "I really should find a woman to discipline him!" Lan Ruona snorted angrily.


    "Didn¡¯t he already look for her? When Chengcheng grows up, she¡¯ll definitely be a ve for her daughter, and Chengcheng will take care of him." Mu admitted that he liked his little granddaughter very much.


    "Are you talking about Pei Anxin? She really seems to be able to control her son! " Lan Ruona, on the other hand, did notin much about Pei Anxin anymore. She had been so angry at her son that he wanted to jump off a building. Lan Ruona was convinced.


    "An Xin¡¯s not bad. Stop being so vignt of her!" Mu Chengping advised in a low voice.


    Lan Ruona leaned into his arms and sighed. "Fine, I don¡¯t care anymore, I don¡¯t have the energy to care anymore. Cheng Ping, can you take a leave of absence? Let¡¯s go out and rx a bit?" I haven¡¯t been out for a long time! "


    "Alright, I¡¯ll apply for leave tomorrow!" Mu Chengping¡¯s fingers trembled as he hugged his wife. He thought that he would never have such a warm moment again.

 Chapter 1023 This is the result of betrayal

    Inside the jail, Ji Yueze, who returned home, came to see Bai Zhenzhen. Surprisingly, she looked even better than when she escaped, and she wasn¡¯t as ski


    y as before.


    Bai Zhenzhen sat in front of him with a calm expression and ced her hands on the table. She looked honest and obedient. This was way too far away from Ji Yueze¡¯s imagination as a vixen.


    Although Bai Zhenzhen had seriously exined the truth to him before, Ji Yueze still knew that Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s nature was bad. Otherwise, how could she be willing to be used? Moreover, she really let her father have true feelings for her.


    "Bai Yiyan ran away! Do you know where she¡¯s going? " Ji Yueze¡¯s first sentence stu


    ed Bai Zhenzhen. Her fingers, which were ced on the table, instantly clenched in shock.


    "When did this happen? Why would Xiao Yan want to escape? " As it concerned her daughter, Bai Zhenzhen was unable to remain calm.


    Ji Yueze sneered: "I also want to know why she fled. Maybe, it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t want to see your fate."


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s expression instantly turned pained. She suddenly pped her own face in hatred, hard and loud.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes froze for a second. He obviously didn¡¯t expect her to me herself so much.


    "Enough!" Bai Zhenzhen still felt like she couldn¡¯t forgive herself and wanted to p him again, but Ji Yueze shouted: "What¡¯s the point of doing this now? I¡¯m not asking you for your crimes. I just want to know, you know so much about her, do you know where she might go? "


    Only then did Bai Zhenzhen stop her self-muttion. With a pained expression, she said, "I used to take her out of the country for fun and traveled to a few ces. I wonder if she would go there."


    "Write me the address!" Ji Yueze gave her a pen and paper.


    Bai Zhenzhen thought back carefully and wrote down a few addresses on the paper. "Are you going to find her and bring her back?"


    "I just want to know if she¡¯s still alive and well!" After Ji Yueze said that, he took that piece of paper, stood up and left with a cold expression.


    Bai Zhenzhen was so scared that she almost fell off her chair. Then, she wanted to chase after Ji Yueze to say a few more words, but was stopped by the two female police officers standing on both sides of her, "Bai Zhenzhen, you can¡¯t go out."


    "I just want to say a few words to him. I won¡¯t run away!" Bai Zhenzhen exined weakly.


    "This won¡¯t do, Second Young Master Ji has already left!" The two policewomen did not show mercy.


    Ji Yueze came out and took a look at the address. There were a few famous scenic spots and a few nameless small ces. However, Ji Yueze would send people to look for them one by one.


    Even if he didn¡¯t go abroad to find her now, as long as he could find out where she was, as long as he was sure that she was safe, what would happen if he waited for a while longer?


    Ji Yu


    ing drove out from the residential area and asked a few friends out for di


    er.


    Her life wasn¡¯t as rich as it used to be. Although she wasn¡¯t forced to meet Wang Kun, the nightmare still came to find her every night. It grabbed her soul, causing her to feel extreme pain and disgust in her dreams.


    Therefore, every day when she woke up, she would go to the bathroom to take a bath. Only then would she feel that this day was new and not dirty like the past.


    As she drove, Ji Yu


    ing contacted her friends. She wore a pair of Bluetooth earphones as she earnestly answered the phone.


    All of a sudden, she felt a car charging towards her from the left. She was so shocked that her hand trembled, and she quickly stepped on the gas to run away.


    It was unknown if the off-road car behind her was deliberately targeting her, but after seeing her elerate, it was natural for her to crazily chase over.


    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s heart tightened. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what was going on.


    After she raised the speed of the car, she saw that there were quite a few pedestrians gathered in front of her.


    She was so frightened that her heart shrank. She wanted to step on the brake to slow down, but at this moment, she discovered to her horror that the foot she stepped on was actually loose. The brake had actually failed.


    "No ??" No no no, get out of the way, get out of the way! " Ji Yu


    ing screamed in fear, but in front of her was a green light. As the pedestrians were crossing the road, Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s car suddenly went out of control. She mmed the steering wheel into one of the cars, wiped it off, and flipped over to the side where a fence stood.


    Ji Yu


    ing closed her eyes in despair the moment the car was sent flying. Death came too fast, she didn¡¯t even have time to recite her beloved¡¯s name before her body was violently twisted. Soon after, she sank into boundless darkness.


    This car ident scared everyone on the scene out of their wits. They looked at the deformed sports car that rolled out of the fence and couldn¡¯t recover for a while.


    There were traffic police standing guard by the roadside. After seeing the ident, they hurriedly ran over and used their cell phones to make an emergency call.


    Ji Yu


    ing felt as if her soul was being tossed high into the sky. With only a tiny bit of consciousness left, she could still hear someone calling her name.


    Who was calling her?


    Ji Yu


    ing wanted to hear the voice, but she found it difficult to do so. She was tired, and the pain was excruciating.


    Ji Shangqing was the first to be notified. When he rushed to the hospital, just as Ji Yu


    ing was about to be carried off the ambnce, he rushed over and looked at Ji Yu


    ing, who was covered in blood. He was shocked and shouted her name, wanting to wake her up.


    "No, how could this be?" Ji Shangqing muttered as he was blocked from the rescue room. He could not ept such a cruel fact.


    Half an hourter, Ji Lin also came over. His expression could not be described as grief or pain. He stood beside Ji Shangqing and stared at the light on the surgical door.


    "Do you know who hit her?" Ji Lin asked Ji Shangqing.


    "The traffic police said that she was driving too fast. In order to avoid pedestrians, she ran into someone else¡¯s car and flipped it over!" Just now, Ji Shangqing received a call from the traffic police because there was a traffic policeman standing guard at the scene. Witnessing this scene, he was certain that Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s car was driving too fast and couldn¡¯t stop the car in time, causing this traffic ident.


    "This girl, I¡¯ve already warned her before. Even if the carriage is good, she shouldn¡¯t be toocent." Ji Linughed at him sadly. However, what he meant was not as simple as it seemed.


    Ji Shangqing turned his head to look at him. "Yu


    ing is about to lose her life. Can you stop being so forgiving?"

 Chapter 1024 He who had been wronged had become the scapegoat

    Even after Ji Lin was scolded by his son, he still sighed with emotion: "Who should we me for this? "She doesn¡¯t care about her life. Just save her and see if she¡¯s lucky enough to survive."


    "She¡¯ll definitely be fine!" Ji Shangqing bit his lip and said word by word.


    "I hope that she cane out safely!" Ji Lin seemed to be tired. He sat on a chair to the side and closed his eyes. Although his expression looked calm, it was still filled with sadness and pain.


    His heart had been good in the begi


    ing. When he was young, he had pitied the homeless people by the roadside and fed bread to the shivering kittens by the roadside. He had also been resentful when he heard that an old man had been abandoned by his children, and since then, his heart had be narrower, darker, and more unable to ept the injustice of the world.


    Since he hade to this point, he believed that he was forced to do so step by step by the injustices of the world. He had not been bad to anyone from the begi


    ing, and he did not need to harm anyone.


    The operating room door suddenly opened and two doctors came out. They took off their masks and shook their heads to show their regret.


    "No, that¡¯s impossible. My sister will definitely survive. Doctor, you must save her. She can¡¯t just die like that." Ji Shangqing excitedly grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and shook him, begging him ??


    "I¡¯m really sorry, we did our best, but your sister¡¯s injuries are too severe. She¡¯s already breathless before we even started the operation." The doctor also had a face full of grief. Saving people¡¯s lives was their duty, but when it came down to it, other than feeling grief for their families, there was nothing else they could do.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes turned red as tears welled up in his eyes. He punched the wall and was defeated by the helpless and helpless reality.


    Ji Lin¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. It was as if this result was just as he expected.


    "It¡¯s been hard on you, Doctor. May I go in and see my daughter? I want to make a final farewell to her! " Ji Lin walked over and asked with a sorrowful voice that made people want to sympathize with him.


    "Sure!" The doctor nodded.


    His eyes finally turned red. He stood in front of the operating table and looked at the young and pale face covered in blood. He reached out his hand to caress her face, lowered his head and whispered in Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s ear, who had already lost her life, "Yu


    ing, forgive me. In the next life, find a good family to reincarnate into!"


    Ji Shangqing rushed in quickly. Looking at his lifeless sister, tears fell from his eyes. His eyes were blood-red as he rested his hands on the operating table.


    "He left at such a young age. Heh, life is truly fragile." Ji Shangqing suddenly had a lot of mixed emotions. He said in a hoarse voice, yet he felt that this fate was really too ridiculous.


    Ji Lin turned around and looked at him: "Shang Qing, do you think that your sister reallymitted suicide? "Or is someone forcing her?"


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s entire body suddenly shivered. He stared at his father in disbelief: "What are you suspecting? Is someone trying to harm her? "


    "Your sister set up a trap for me, but now that I¡¯ve been captured, she¡¯s scared to death. If someone made her lose control of her emotions and she drove too fast in that situation, it would be hard to avoid a car ident." Ji Lin sneered as hatred shed across his eyes.


    "Damned Ji Xiaohan, is he really the one behind all this?" Ji Shangqing was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    "Forget it, we have no proof. Even if your sister did not have this tribtion, what awaits her is a prison sentence thatsts for twenty to thirty years. Do you think that those four walls will make her feel worse than death for a young girl who loves freedom?" Ji Lin said with a smile.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s body trembled again as he came over with a cold attitude. He said with an ashen face, "Why hasn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan made his move yet, why? Did he intentionally create pressure in Yu


    ing¡¯s heart?


    "Some people¡¯s cleverness lies in the fact that they can prate the heart of others. Now, it seems that you really aren¡¯t a match for them." After Ji Lin had finished, he turned around and walked out. As he walked, he said, "I¡¯ll leave Yu


    ing¡¯s aftermath to you. I¡¯m really heartbroken!"


    Ji Shangqing turned his head to look at his father¡¯s back, and his emotions were thrown into disorder.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you killed my sister, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?" Ji Shangqing gritted his teeth in anger.


    After Ji Shangqing left the hospital, the first thing he did was to drive to the King Building to find Ji Xiaohan.


    He rushed into the elevator as soon as he arrived at the lobby.


    Although the guard at the door recognized him, his murderous expression still made people worry. He rushed forward to stop him, "Young Master Ji, may I ask if you are looking for Boss Ji? "Please go to the front desk..."


    "Scram!" Ji Shangqing was furious. If anyone wanted to stop him, he would have to reach out to strangle them.


    The guard was truly frightened by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s murderous expression. He quickly got the receptionist to call Ji Xiaohan¡¯s assistant, Lu Qing, to report the situation.


    Ji Shangqing rode the elevator all the way to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office floor. Lu Qing was already standing at the elevator door to greet him.


    "Young Master Ji, what is it that you must use this method ??"


    "Where¡¯s Ji Xiaohan? Let hime out and meet me, you bastard! " Ji Shangqing clenched his teeth and roared in anger. When Lu Qing saw his bloodshot eyes, which were still tinged with tears, he was momentarily stu


    ed. Just what had happened? To be able to make Ji Shangqing lose hisposure like this.


    "Are you looking for me?" A cold male voice came from the left side of Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing turned around and saw Ji Xiaohan walking towards him with heavy steps.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you deserve to die!" Ji Shangqing rushed towards him. In the next second, he grabbed onto Ji Xiaohan¡¯s clothes viciously and cursed at him while grinding his teeth, "You are the one who deserves to die the most, why didn¡¯t you die? Even if my sister is guilty, she¡¯s not dead! "


    Ji Xiaohan originally wanted to punch Ji Shangqing, but after hearing his words, his entire body froze. His handsome eyes also stared intently at Ji Shangqing¡¯s face: "What did you say just now? Who died? "


    His voice was obviously stiff and tight, and his pupils seemed to have shrunk together.


    "Stop acting here, aren¡¯t you the one who forced her to her death? "Ji Xiaohan, my dad is right. I¡¯m not as good as you. I was born to be inferior to you in every aspect. I don¡¯t have your acting skills!" Ji Shangqing roared and pushed Ji Xiaohan with all his might.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s back hit the wall.

 Chapter 1025 He do not play the part

    He did not act


    The paining from his back did not make Ji Xiaohan angry. He only stared at Ji Shangqing¡¯s face in shock. Looking at the tears that appeared in his eyes due to anger, his breathing slowed down for no reason.


    "Return my sister¡¯s life!" Ji Shangqing really couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing his loved ones. Seeing Ji Xiaohan standing there in a daze, he clenched his fist hatefully and threw a punch at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face.


    "young master ??" When Lu Qing saw Ji Xiaohan getting beaten up, his heart tightened and he was about to rush over to stop Ji Xiaohan in an instant, preventing him from getting hurt again.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ji Xiaohan raised his hand and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Qing had never seen anyone with such guts who could actually hit his young master. Furthermore, why wasn¡¯t young master angry? Why didn¡¯t he ask the security guards toe up and throw Ji Shangqing, who was cursing and beating around the bush, out of thepany?


    Ji Shangqing, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to have finished venting his anger. He was about to go up and grab his cor to question him about his good deed, but unexpectedly, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s big palm pushed him away and he crashed into the wall without any defense.


    "Are you crazy enough? "Come with me to the office!" Ji Xiaohan bit his lips coldly, turned around and walked towards his office.


    Ji Shangqing was short of breath and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. He still followed Ji Xiaohan into his office.


    He viciously flung Jean who was in the office aside, letting out a loud sound.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and stared at his face fiercely. "What happened? What happened to Ji Yu


    ing? "Tell me!"


    "Heh, are you still pretending to be a good person? "Ji Xiaohan, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re the devil!" Ji Shangqing had been fooled by Ji Lin before, so he naturally thought of the culprit who indirectly killed his sister as Ji Xiaohan. At this moment, how could he be willing to speak calmly to Ji Xiaohan?


    Ji Xiaohan was about to go crazy from his uncooperative expression. He directly walked over, and like what he did just now, he viciously lifted up hispels. He gritted his teeth and said: "Tell me the truth!"


    "She¡¯s dead. Just an hour ago, she was in a serious car ident, and before she could even get to the hospital to rescue her, she was already dead. Ji Xiaohan, do you want her dead all the time?" "Are you satisfied now? Another one of your enemies has fallen!" Ji Shangqing sneered and pushed the hand holding hispel away. "If grandpa were to know that you are so promising, I wonder what he would feel."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to joke around with grandpa!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression instantly turned vicious. He pointed at his face and warned, "If you dare to provoke grandpa, I won¡¯t let you go!"


    Ji Xiaohan, you are so hypocritical that I have to respect you. Although Yu


    ing is not rted to our Ji Family by blood, she is still a close rtive that we grew up together, is it wrong for her to love you? You abandoned her and ignored her. Perhaps even at the moment of her death, you were still calling out your name. " At this moment, Ji Shangqing only wanted to hit Ji Xiaohan with the worst words.


    The light in his eyes cracked. He knew that although Ji Yu


    ing wasn¡¯t killed by him personally, she definitely died because of him. Was it Ji Lin?


    Was it because he had discovered something that he had deliberately killed Ji Yu


    ing in order to prevent future troubles?


    Did he know that she had betrayed him? Ji Xiaohan¡¯s breathing became sluggish for some reason, and his chest also felt stuffy and panicked. In the end, he still killed Ji Yu


    ing.


    "I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here!" Only now did Ji Xiaohan think of a way to exin himself.


    "Yes, you didn¡¯t kill her with your own hands, but you gave her so much psychological pressure that she lost control of the car. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t?" Ji Shangqingughed coldly. He felt that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words were too ridiculous.


    "Ji Shangqing, calm down. If you really want to know the cause of her death, then investigate it properly. I¡¯m afraid the result will surprise you!" Ji Xiaohan had absolute confidence that this matter was closely rted to Ji Lin.


    "Of course I want to investigate. Just you wait. Even if there is no evidence, you will still be condemned by your conscience. This life will not be easy!" Ji Shangqing gritted his teeth and left.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s taut nerves finally calmed down. He weakly sat on the sofa withplex emotions on his handsome face.


    Indeed, he would have a guilty conscience. Ji Yu


    ing had finally turned herself around and wanted to live a new life, but fate was just soughable. When a person became bad, his life would be longer.


    The news of Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s death reached the olddy¡¯s ears at night. She was shocked and fell ill.


    "Why would it be like this for me, an olddy with white hair, to send a ck-haired person? "Poor girl. Grandmother had


    ed to introduce you to a good family, but you left first. What can Grandmother do?" The olddyid down on the bed and cried.


    Lan Yue and Tang Youyou were standing beside her bed,forting her nonstop.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t cry, take care of yourself too!" Tang Youyou was also deeply saddened by the news of Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s sudden death. Although she had had many conflicts with Ji Yu


    ing before, she had never wanted her to die. Now that she had really left, all of her resentment had been quelled.


    Lan Yue¡¯s feelings for Ji Yu


    ing weren¡¯t deep. However, she knew that the olddy always treated her as her granddaughter. Now that she had lost such a close rtive, it was no wonder that she felt heartbroken.


    "Don¡¯t tell your grandpa about this matter, and don¡¯t tell anyone else for now!" The olddy wiped her eyes and cried.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I just talked to Xiaohan. We won¡¯t tell him!" Lan Yue immediately nodded.


    "What a poor child!" The olddy looked out of the window and was filled with emotion for a moment.


    "Youyou, he¡¯s gone. Don¡¯t hold grudges anymore." The olddy suddenly said.


    Tang Youyou shook her head as if she had been persuaded by someone, "No way, I put it down a long time ago."


    "Good, you are a reasonable child. The old woman doesn¡¯t understand the love and hatred between young people, but no matter how big the hatred is, in the face of life and death, it is still a small matter. Unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t found a good family yet!" The olddy lowered her head and murmured, and her tears began to fall again.


    Ji Shangqing was in charge of the aftermath of Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s death. Wu Tie stayed in his room and did note out for a long time.

 Chapter 1026 Remembering life

    Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s hindsight was still considered grand, but taking into ount Ji Family¡¯s reputation, the number of people invited was not many.


    The olddy trembled as she stood in front of the tombstone. She put down the flowers in her hands and reached out to touch the icy cold body of the tombstone, tears of sadness streaming down her face: "When she was alive, she always wanted to see her own parents, wanted to see what they looked like. She also wanted to ask why they abandoned her, what a pity, this wish of hers has never been fulfilled, rest in peace."


    Tang Youyou stood behind Ji Xiaohan with her back against him. Ji Xiaohan put his arm around her shoulders and asked, "Spring is cold and the wind is cold, I don¡¯t know if there is a grievance or not, but a gust of wind blew in with the moisture of spring."


    Ji Yueze also stood with his hands on his sides as he stood in the middle of the group. He did not have much affection for Ji Yu


    ing, and after a long period of not seeing her, the only thing he knew was that she was Ji Lin¡¯s adopted daughter, someone who could be considered to be a member of Ji Family. Now that he suddenly found out that she had died in a car ident, an inexplicable feeling of sadness rose in his heart.


    Life was too fragile. When a person was alive, he would often ignore many things. Only when a person left would he think of picking up that small bit of familiarity.


    Ji Yueze looked at the bright smile on the young face on the tombstone, and thought in his heart that if he had known that this moment of parting woulde, he would have invited her to a meal or sit down and chat with her. He would not have felt this sad feeling after she left.


    "Grandma, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s going to rain!" Ji Shangqing stood beside her and supported the olddy.


    "Is your father not here yet? What happened to him? "I won¡¯t send Yu


    ing off on her final journey!" The olddy suddenly got angry. She turned around and saw the rows and rows of cars on the road, as if Ji Lin¡¯s car had yet to drive over.


    "My dad might be too sad, he doesn¡¯t want to face this kind of parting!" Ji Shangqing exined to his father.


    "Heh, I don¡¯t want to face it!" The olddy let out a softugh and stopped being angry.


    Yes, who would want such a painful thing to happen?


    Saying rain, the rain came, a continuous drizzle, apanied by cool wind, although it is spring, but also into the bones of the people.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t have any rain in his hand, but Ji Yueze did have a handful in his hand. Earlier, his assistant forced it into his hand, saying that it was raining today, he really brought it here.


    At this moment, he opened the umbre. The ck umbre was very big. He quickly walked over and supported the umbre above the olddy¡¯s head. He whispered in concern, "Grandma, the road is very slippery. Take your time!"


    The olddy¡¯s tears blurred her eyes. She walked very slowly and her footsteps were heavy.


    Everyone took onest look at Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s stone, then turned and left with the olddy.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou had a very deep impression of this. She would remember the drizzling cold today for the rest of her life. She had hated Ji Yu


    ing before, but now, there was an indescribable sense of sadness.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his head and reached out to hold Tang Youyoufeng¡¯s cold little hand. He actually knew why Ji Lin didn¡¯te. It was because he didn¡¯t have the face to send them off.


    He must have found out that Ji Yu


    ing betrayed him, so he wanted to kill her in a moment of desperation. That was because, in his ns, there was no such word as¡¯ betrayal ¡¯, because Ji Yu


    ing was someone he had always trusted, and she knew how many secrets he had and how many things he would lose. Ji Lin knew very well that he couldn¡¯t keep the time bomb by his side, so Ji Yu


    ing had to die.


    In fact, Ji Lin was also very sad, both angry and sad. He was now fighting alone, and he had so much hope for Ji Yu


    ing, and also wanted her to be loyal to him. Unfortunately, her heart had changed so quickly, and she had actually thrown herself into Ji Xiaohan¡¯s camp and turned around to deal with him.


    The olddy went to the car, turned around and nced at Ji Yueze: "Your shoulders are wet, go back and change quickly, don¡¯t catch a cold!"


    "Alright!" Ji Yueze answered in a low voice. He helped the olddy into the car and watched the car gradually disappear into the distance. He turned around and passed the umbre to his elder brother. "Your car is parked rather far away. I¡¯ll let you use the umbre. I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and warned him to be careful as Ji Yueze drove off in his ck sports car.


    Ji Xiaohan put the umbre on Tang Youyou¡¯s head and looked down at her. His ck hair was already covered with water droplets. Only her pair of beautiful eyes became clearer and more moving.


    "Let¡¯s go back as well!" Tang Youyou said in a low voice.


    "Alright!" "Ji Xiaohan did not tell them Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s real cause of death. He told no one." You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today! " Tang Youyou noticed the hint of remorse in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes and asked him in a low voice.


    "After all, she¡¯s someone who grew up together. Her departure is still a bit sad." Ji Xiaohan chuckled.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t ask any further. Of course, she knew Ji Xiaohan had no other intentions towards Ji Yu


    ing, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    A look of astonishment shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face. He then gripped herrge palm even more tightly, as if he was responding to her silence.


    Tang Youyou suddenly raised her chin and smiled at him.


    The uneasiness in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart instantly disappeared with her gentle smile.


    Tang Youyou used to think that she was unreasonable and liked to be the center of attention, but now, perhaps she had fallen in love with him too deeply, and their mutual understanding had increased. There were some small misunderstandings that could only be resolved by a smile.


    This kind of feeling was really good. One didn¡¯t need to say anything to know what each other was thinking. Then, one could only smile and let out all the words one couldn¡¯t say without feeling awkward.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s car passed by them with a bang, as if he was gritting his teeth.


    "Why does Ji Shangqing seem to have a greater hatred towards you?" Tang Youyou had also noticed earlier that Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze was like an icicle as he stared at Ji Xiaohan, wanting to stab and injure him.


    "He always thought that I had rejected Ji Yu


    ing and caused her to suffer a great trauma. That was the reason why she had such an ident." Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Then his hatred is too inexplicable. The emotions in this world aren¡¯t something that can be shared by both sides." Tang Youyou instantly felt speechless and also felt that Ji Xiaohan was wronged.


    "Let him hate me. Even if it didn¡¯t happen, he would still hate me!" Ji Xiaohan looked indifferent.

 Chapter 1027 Afraid that she would retreat

    For fear she might flinch


    When Ji Shangqing returned home, he smelled the thick smell of smoke. He pushed his father¡¯s study door open and sat on the chair with a depressed expression, staring out of the window in a daze.


    "Dad, I feel that I need to investigate this matter thoroughly, I can¡¯t let my little sister die so unjustly." Ji Shangqing was young and impulsive. If he didn¡¯t investigate this matter clearly, he would feel bad.


    "There¡¯s no need to investigate, let¡¯s end this matter here!" Ji Lin pressed his cigarette into the ashtray and said in a serious tone, "There¡¯s no point in continuing the investigation. It has already been qualified as an ident by the police."


    "But ??"


    "No buts. Your sister¡¯s death was an ident. Don¡¯t think about it anymore!" Ji Lin¡¯s voice was raised by several times. Ji Shangqing was shocked as if he was shouting.


    I still have to snatch the rivers and mountains from the Ji Family for you. I don¡¯t have any extra time and energy to think about anything else, rest assured. We have already lost too much, and if you really want to avenge your sister, then let Ji Xiaohan roll down from his position. Ji Lin gritted his teeth as he spoke with a ferocious and terrifying expression on his face, as if he was a venomous snake that only wanted to eat people.


    Ji Shangqing was scared stiff by his father¡¯s twisted expression. He took a step back and panted heavily: "Dad, do you really have the confidence to snatch over the power of Ji Family? I always felt that we didn¡¯t have much hope. "


    "Even if I only have a third of a chance, I still want to give it a try. If I don¡¯t try, I won¡¯t die in peace. I¡¯m not willing to give up! I¡¯ve given up so much, I¡¯ll ??" "My big brother¡¯s life ??" Ji Lin¡¯s voice instantly froze, as if he didn¡¯t have the courage to continue.


    "Dad, I know you¡¯re not willing to give up. Fine, I¡¯ll help you, do what you want, just tell me what you want me to do, we will always have a war with Ji Xiaohan, whether we win or lose, we can¡¯t lose this battle, right?"


    Ji Lin suddenly pushed his hand away and said with a dark expression, "I don¡¯t need you to help me. Just do your own thing."


    "Dad, now that Yu


    ing is gone, if I don¡¯t help you, who will?" Ji Shangqing immediately asked anxiously.


    "I have my ways, I don¡¯t need your help!" He did not want to drag his only son into the water. He would do all the crimes and evils himself, but his son must live well. He believed that no matter how ruthless Ji Xiaohan was, as long as the olddy was there, Ji Shangqing would be safe and sound.


    "Well, I¡¯ll do my own thing." Ji Shangqing backed off step by step. Then, he took the car keys and turned around to leave.


    Ji Lin stared fiercely at the door, just like a desperate wolf.


    Yang Chuchu was wearing a mask as she wandered the streets. She had a pure face and long hair that was slightly messy. A blue casual coat wrapped around her petite body, making it impossible for people to recognize her at a nce.


    It had been a long time since shest saw such a person walking freely among the crowd. This feeling was pretty good.


    In front of her, she saw a sweet shop she used to love. She pushed the door open and ordered a lot of good food, then sat down in a corner, pulled her mask up to her chin, and drank hot, rich, delicious milk tea, and ate a little pastry. The sadness in her heart couldn¡¯t be wiped away. She had acted out many scenes, and although her mistress had experienced many trials and tribtions, her acting had been very rxed. This was because she had long since seen the end of her acting; the Lord and the Lady would definitely be together, and she would definitely live a blissful and blissful life.


    However, when this matter came to her, she felt like she could not get over it no matter how hard she tried. What was the end result?


    The phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and took a look. It was Luo Jinyu.


    Yang Chuchu smiled wryly and put the phone close to her ear.


    "Chuchu, why haven¡¯t you picked up my phone recently?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice sounded anxious.


    Yang Chuchu took a sip of her milk tea and whispered, "I want to be alone for a while. Sorry to make you worry!"


    "Where are you? I came to find you! " Luo Jinyu¡¯s tone still carried a sense of anxiety.


    "No need, I ??" My friends and I are eating outside, see you next time! " Yang Chuchu casually made up a lie. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t dare to meet Luo Jinyu. How did it feel to love someone so much that she was afraid to meet him?


    "With whom?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice immediately became serious, as if his first instinct was that the person apanying him was a man, a man who was so dangerous that he could take over his position.


    "That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m hanging up!" Yang Chuchu was afraid of breaking the lie, so she hurriedly hung up his phone.


    Luo Jinyu stood in front of the window in his office. His handsome face was frozen as he stared at his phone with a confused expression.


    "Damn it!" Luo Jinyu cursed himself as he smacked the window with his hand. Then, he turned around and sat back down on his office chair.


    He had gotten along well with Yang Chuchu previously, and they had gotten along well in their lives. He even believed that this would be the future life they would have to live together.


    But now, their mother¡¯s interference hadpletely destroyed their peaceful lives.


    Yang Chuchu seemed to have a carefree personality, but her thoughts were meticulous and sensitive. She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who would stick around until the end. If she felt pain or felt wronged, she would leave by herself, far away.


    Some people might seem very friendly, but once she decided to leave, that determination would strike fear into the hearts of others.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s recent days had been very fulfilling and busy. She had to face a group of cute girls who were seven or eight years old. She would teach them how to read and write, sing and dance, and even how to make games andugh and y together.


    She carefully prepared her lessons, hoping that every day would allow her to improve together with her children.


    Noon, the ss ended. She walked out with her textbook in her arms and saw Wang Xin standing there, smiling and waving at her. When Bai Yiyan walked over, Wang Xin immediately became nervous. His face was red as he said, "Teacher Bai, can I treat you to a meal at noon?"


    This was the first time. Since Wang Xin wanted to treat her to a meal, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t refuse him. After all, he had helped her a lot.


    "Sure, but I heard that everyone over here likes AA food. Let¡¯s do it the same way!" Bai Yiyan said with a smile.


    "If you wish for a-system, then that¡¯s fine too!" Wang Xin didn¡¯t have any particr request, he just wanted to have a meal with her.


    "Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re familiar with this area. Lead the way!" Bai Yiyan shrugged her shoulders and said.

 Chapter 1028 Found her

    I found her.


    Wang Xin opened his car and Bai Yiyan got in. The two of them drove around the clean street of the town and headed towards the restaurant.


    "Teacher Bai, I¡¯ve truly wronged you. When you were travelling in the past, you were definitely in a luxurious car. My used car can¡¯t evenpare to it!" Wang Xin still felt a little inferior to her, because he only knew Bai Yiyan, this new celebrity, and had never gotten to know her life in depth. Later on, he had looked up some rumours about her on the inte and found out that Bai Yiyan¡¯s boyfriend was actually the famous Bai Yu Media¡¯s owner, Ji Yueze.


    Wang Xin was scared in front of her. Unlike the first time he saw her, he was no longer calm and collected. Instead, he became nervous.


    Bai Yiyanughed self-deprecatingly. "I didn¡¯t live as long as I do now. Really, I don¡¯t feel the difference between riding in a luxury car and riding in yours. There are only four wheels anyway, so I can go wherever I want."


    "Teacher Bai, to be honest, I looked through a lot of your news. Is your boyfriend really Ji Yueze?" Have you guys broken up? " Wang Xin couldn¡¯t hide his curiosity, so he asked anyway.


    Bai Yiyan initially didn¡¯t want to hide anything from him. There were many things about her that were even clearer on the inte than what she was saying.


    "Yes, we have, but now we are separated!" A trace of sadness shed across Bai Yiyan¡¯s face.


    "Sorry, did I mention your sad thoughts?" Wang Xin saw her eyes reddened and immediately felt ashamed and guilty.


    "No, this is very normal. I treat you as a friend, I don¡¯t want to lie to you!" During the time Bai Yiyan had spent with Wang Xin, she felt that he was sincere and passionate. As a friend, she was not bad.


    "I¡¯m honored to be your friend." Wang Xin immediately became excited.


    Bai Yiyan knew that he might have thought too highly of her, so she immediately chuckled, "Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m not a big star right now, and I¡¯m not even Ji Yueze¡¯s girlfriend. My identity is the same as yours, I¡¯m a teacher here, and I¡¯m also just an assistant professor outside the university."


    No, don¡¯t say it like that, I¡¯m just a normal person, my life has always been very ordinary, how can I be like you. After seeing the market, I feel that the feeling you give me right now is as if you want to return to normal after experiencing a lot of things. Wang Xin couldn¡¯t help but admire her.


    "If I tell you that I was forced, will you believe me?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a hint of bitterness as she mocked herself.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re forced or not. After experiencing wealth and glory, you¡¯re still able to wash away all your lead and are willing to live the life of an ordinary person. It¡¯s already very rare. If one¡¯s heart isn¡¯t strong enough, then they would have already copsed from such a difference." Wang Xin still felt that her current state was admirable.


    "Stop praising me. If you keep praising me, I¡¯ll be proud." Bai Yiyan exhaled deeply. Only she knew how many stories she had hidden in her heart. Only she could not tell others about them.


    Wang Xin, on the other hand, did not dare to chat with her anymore. He felt that the light in her eyes made his heart ache.


    When they arrived at the restaurant that Wang Xin frequented, the waiter joked with him, "Mr. Wang, did you bring your girlfriend to eat?"


    Wang Xin blushed when he heard that. However, Bai Yiyan calmly exined, "No, you misunderstood. I¡¯m his colleague!"


    The waiter had a look of understanding on his face.


    "Teacher Bai, don¡¯t be angry. The people here are all friendly and usually like to joke around." Wang Xin was afraid that Bai Yiyan would be unhappy, so he immediately exined with a red face.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, this is very normal. Everything will be fine once you exin it clearly." Bai Yiyan smiled at him.


    They specifically focused on the ces Bai Zhenzhen wrote about. It was because Ji Yueze asked them to stay and inquire more about who found Bai Yiyan first, and he also had a heavy reward for them. That was why the staff were so interested in asking around.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan and Wang Xin were talking about their work and eating lunch.


    A car passed by. Suddenly, a man inside the car shouted, "Stop..." I found it! "


    The ck car stopped at the side of the road. The man in the car picked up his phone excitedly and started to record at Bai Yiyan who was talking to someone by the window.


    Coincidentally, Bai Yiyan and Wang Xin had finished their meal and still needed to rush back to ss.


    Bai Yiyan wore a simple and generous camouge dress, her long hair wasbed into a ponytail, and her face was clean and clean. Other than her clean temperament and herpletely different stylepared to the female celebrities she was previously in, she really fit into this small town.


    After she went out, Wang Xin quickly ran to a convenience store across the street to buy a bottle of water for her.


    Bai Yiyan nodded politely and smiled at him before leaving in his car.


    The man in the car had recorded all of this with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "This Bai Yiyan doesn¡¯t look like a fox spirit. Howe she¡¯s hooked up with another man right after leaving the country?"


    "No, I have to quickly show this video to the boss. I don¡¯t know what benefits he¡¯s going to give me."


    The man immediately sent the video to Ji Yueze.


    At this moment, Ji Yueze had just entered the meeting room and was preparing for a meeting.


    Recently, he always carried his phone with him, never leaving it even once. Moreover, the incident where he often needed an assistant to remind him to go to the shower had never happened again. Every day, he would rush all the way to his room in order to have the staff report back to him in time.


    At this moment, when the message was sent to his cell phone, his nerves were tense.


    It was a video of Bai Yiyan standing in front of a restaurant with a drink in her hand.


    Ji Yueze quickly opened the video. In the video, five minutester, Bai Yiyan was sitting next to a window in a restaurant. Opposite her sat a young man wearing sses.


    Then, the two stood up and paid the bill. When they came out, the man ran to the convenience store while Bai Yiyan stood beside a ck car waiting for him. After a while, the man came out with two bottles of drinks and passed one bottle to Bai Yiyan.


    Ji Yueze: "..."

 Chapter 1029 It was different from what he had imagined

    Ji Yueze was shocked when he saw Bai Yiyan again. It turned out to be such a scene.


    Didn¡¯t they record where she sat in a daze, looking haggard and sad? Wasn¡¯t she just getting drunk or shut up in a bar somewhere?


    But what was happening now?


    Ji Yueze instinctively clenched his fists. It was as if he wanted to crawl into the screen and beat up the man who had invited her to di


    er, bought her water, and even sent her home.


    After watching this video, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time until his assistant ran to his side and asked: "Boss, it¡¯s been dyed for 5 minutes!"


    "Help me manage it. I have urgent matters to attend to right now!" Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to the meeting right now. If he couldn¡¯t figure out the whole thing, he would copse on the spot.


    After Ji Yueze handed the documents to the assistant, he immediately turned around and walked towards his office. At the same time, he dialed that staff member¡¯s number.


    "Hey, boss, that must be the Miss Bai. I¡¯m not mistaken, right?" The man opposite him immediately asked proudly. He felt that he had already done a great deed and was waiting for the reward.


    "Why is she there? What was she doing there? Who was that man? Where are they going? " Ji Yueze asked a few questions in one breath, and when he listened carefully, there was a sense of anger in his tone.


    Staff: "..."


    "I¡¯ll give you one day, you have to figure it out for me. Also, I want you to follow them now and see what they want to do. If that man wants to scheme against her, then beat him up." At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s chest was heaving. He felt that his delicious cake was going to be shared by someone else. How could he bear it?


    The worker was so scared that his voice trembled. He immediately replied, "Don¡¯t worry boss, we¡¯re following Miss Bai¡¯s car right now, we¡¯ll make sure to rify the whole matter. As for you saying that you want to hit that man ?? Do we really have to fight? We¡¯re afraid of getting caught. "


    "I¡¯m saying if he wants to bully Bai Yiyan, then beat him up. I didn¡¯t ask you to do it right now, do you understand?" Ji Yueze really suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He couldn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    "Understood, boss. Don¡¯t worry, with us here, we will never let him bully Miss Bai." The staff member immediately epted the order.


    "Send me the address, I want to go over!" Ji Yueze was still worried, because Bai Yiyan was in a much better condition than he expected. How ironic, he was longing for her here and she was living happily and unfairly there.


    The staff immediately told him the exact address.


    Ji Yueze immediately made up his mind. He booked a ne ticket and took his assistants to find Bai Yiyan.


    It seemed that this woman had really gone to the ce where Bai Zhenzhen had brought her before. Moreover, that small town was quite remote, why would she be there? Was she


    ing to marry and have children there for the rest of her life?


    No, no, he wouldn¡¯t.


    Bai Yiyan returned to the school in Wang Xin¡¯s car. She looked at the time, and it was almost time for ss.


    At this moment, Ji Yueze, who was rushing towards the airport, received another video.


    A school appeared on the screen. Bai Yiyan¡¯s ck car drove into the school. Since the staff car couldn¡¯t get in, they could only wait outside.


    "You guys keep an eye out! Don¡¯t let Bai Yiyan escape again!" Ji Yueze hung up after saying that.


    He flipped through the first video and watched it over and over again. The more he watched, the angrier he became. He felt that what he was watching was not the scene he was thinking of. It was a setback for him.


    Yang Chuchu held the dessert and stared out the window in a daze. Suddenly, a few girls ran in front of her and took out their cell phones to pat her. "You¡¯re Yang Chuchu, right? You¡¯re really pretty."


    Yang Chuchu looked at the phones in their hands with a panicked expression. But very quickly, she raised her hand to cover her face. "I beg of you, please stop. I¡¯m just here to take a seat!"


    The girls also put away their cell phones and sat next to her. They wanted to get a closer look at the celebrities that could only be seen through the lens.


    Yang Chuchu knew that she had no time left alone. She stood up, put on her mask, waved goodbye to the girls, lowered her head, and left in a hurry.


    The girls who had taken her photos immediately took it out to show off in their circle of friends.


    Very soon, these photos were forwarded crazily. Yang Chuchu¡¯s dazed look towards the camera made people feel that she was very sad, and her bright eyes lost their normal brightness.


    Yang Chuchu almost ran back to the car. She suddenly felt that her life had really failed. When she was at a loss, she didn¡¯t have a single friend to chat with.


    Finally, she thought of Tang Youyou, so she had to drive to find her.


    When he came to the front desk, he found that Tang Youyou hadn¡¯te to work for the past few days and had applied for leave.


    Yang Chuchu could only turn around and leave. Right, everyone had their own things to do and families to take care of. Sister Youyou was already married and had children. Of course, she also had a lot of things to do.


    Just when Yang Chuchu was about to leave with her head lowered, she saw that a car was parked outside the hall. The person who got out of the car was Tang Youyou.


    "Sister Youyou?" Yang Chuchu immediately wiped her eyes with a hand in disbelief, feeling as if she was in a dream.


    Tang Youyou had arrived in the driver¡¯s seat. When she got off the car, she heard someone calling for her. She looked up and saw Yang Chuchu ru


    ing towards her. In the next second, she was hugged.


    "Sister Youyou!" Yang Chuchu was like a lost child who had suddenly found someone to rely on.


    "What happened?" Tang Youyou was momentarily stu


    ed before she asked with a gentle smile.


    "Big sister Youyou, I want to go to your office to drink some tea. Is that okay?" Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice, her eyes full of pleading.


    "Come, follow me!" Tang Youyou had nothing better to do at home, so she thought abouting to work at thepany. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu to specifically look for her, so of course she was happy.


    "Big Sister Youyou, have you applied for leave these past few days?" Yang Chuchu asked curiously.


    "Yes, something has happened at home. How are you? Thest time Luo Hening and Mu Lin-jie got married, you didn¡¯t evene! " Tang Youyou asked with concern as she looked at her dejected appearance.


    "I... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want toe, I just don¡¯t dare! " Yang Chuchuughed bitterly to herself.


    "Why would I not dare toe? You¡¯re Luo Jinyu¡¯s girlfriend, you¡¯ll be one family from now on! " Tang Youyou was even more curious.

 Chapter 1030 Empyrexia congenita

    Under Tang Youyou¡¯s questioning, the toughness that she had been pretending to be during the past few days instantly turned into grievance.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes reddened for no reason. "Sister Youyou, I remember that you had your marriage with Old Lady Ji obstructed by Old Lady Ji before. What method do you have to move the Old Gra


    y? "Can you teach me the same problem I¡¯m facing now?"


    A trace of surprise shed across Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes: "You mean, Luo Jinyu¡¯s grandmother opposes you being together?"


    "It¡¯s not his grandmother, it¡¯s his mother!" Yang Chuchuku sighed.


    When the elevator arrived, Tang Youyou led Yang Chuchu to her independent office while her assistant enthusiastically brought over two cups of hot drinks.


    Seeing Yang Chuchu¡¯s depressed expression, Tang Youyou guessed that this incident must have dealt a huge blow to her as well.


    "Then tell me, why is she against you? I feel that you two are a good match in terms of both personality and appearance." Tang Youyou took a sip of chrysanthemum tea and started to gossip.


    Yang Chuchu nodded and said with a nk expression, "Yes, I thought so too. I am lively and cheerful, while Luo Jinyu is dull and depressed. If we hang out together, we will definitely have a good life. It¡¯s my age that¡¯s to me. And ??" I grew up in a single-parent family! "


    "So that¡¯s the reason!" Tang Youyou immediately understood her problem. Indeed, there were some parents who were wary of each other¡¯s family situation. Generally, when a single family grew up, they would let others think that their personality had ws. Of course, this couldn¡¯t be generalized.


    "If I wasn¡¯t beautiful enough and didn¡¯t have enough knowledge, I could still use my own hard work to change it, but I can¡¯t change the two reasons she opposes me. I also want to be born two years earlier, and I also hope that my father won¡¯t abandon me, it¡¯s not like I want to be born like this!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was filled with grievance. She stepped on the ce that hurt her the most, saying that she wasn¡¯t good enough. This was the cruelest thing that could happen to her.


    Tang Youyou took out a tissue and passed it to her. Sheforted her gently, "Chuchu, don¡¯t cry. Anyone would feel wronged and helpless when they encounter such things. You should calm down a little first."


    "I really love him, I really do. I can¡¯t imagine the days without him around me!" The more Yang Chuchu cried, the more heartbroken she became. The sadness that had been umting in her mind for too long had finally found a gap. She just wanted to cry loudly and vent out her feelings.


    Tang Youyou could understand how painful it would be for two people who loved each other deeply. She had experienced it before, and it was even more painful than death.


    She stopped trying to persuade Yang Chuchu and let her cry for a while before she handed her a tissue repeatedly.


    Finally, Yang Chuchu had cried enough. Her eyes were swollen like peaches, and she continued to wipe her nose with a tissue as she sobbed, saying, "Sister Youyou, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you watch this joke, I really want to cry, but I¡¯ve always resisted crying. Not at home, not at work, I¡¯m the most rxed here."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Tang Youyou felt sorry for her. With a warm smile, she said, "It¡¯s fine, crying is good for your body as well. You have so much negative energy umted every day, so it hurts both your body and your heart. I won¡¯tugh at you, because I was just like you, crying without any image."


    "Sister Youyou, you¡¯re so good. No wonder the Brother Ji loved you so much. It¡¯s because you are a good woman that is worth being cherished by others!" Yang Chuchu sighed with emotion.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t like people praising her like this the most. She couldn¡¯t help but feel hot as she chuckled, "You¡¯re a good girl too. Don¡¯t give up on yourself. What¡¯s with Luo Jinyu¡¯s attitude?"


    "Of course he¡¯s standing in the middle. He wants to curry favor with both sides. I feel like it¡¯s very difficult for him." Yang Chuchu really didn¡¯t me Luo Jinyu at all. Now, she was more angry at herself.


    "This will indeed make things difficult for him. On one side is his mother, and on the other is the woman he loves. If it¡¯s anyone else, it would be difficult for them!" Tang Youyou suddenly thought of the feeling of helplessness she felt when Ji Xiaohan was trapped in the middle. Thinking about it now, she still felt sorry for him.


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to get cold!" Yang Chuchu suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly, "I can¡¯tpete with his mother no matter what. Luo Jinyu is a filial son, so I don¡¯t want to see him fall apart for me and her mother. Like this, our love will not make us happier and better, but will instead turn into a disaster."


    Tang Youyou looked at Yang Chuchu in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that at such a young age, she could see so clearly. Could it be that children from single families were more sensible?


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. You have to believe that you two will still be together!" Tang Youyou really didn¡¯t know how tofort her. She couldn¡¯t help her either.


    Big sister Youyou, I had always believed that there was hope, which was why I was able to persevere. You don¡¯t know, ever since I was in primary school, I had always been being looked at strangely, and some people even intentionally ran in front of me to expose that she had a father, while I didn¡¯t, andter on, when I was in middle school, someone started to physically attack me, saying that I was a bastard, scolding my mother for not loving herself, at that time, I had to bear a huge pressure every day. Yang Chuchu thought back to her childhood memories, but there seemed to be no sadness in them. It was as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story, but she was clearly the female lead of the story.


    Tang Youyou looked at her sympathetically, feeling sorry for her life.


    When I joined the film crew, the most impressive scene was not the emotional interaction with the male lead, but a scene where I was the daughter of a family. I was injured, and my father beat up that bad guy for me, made the decision for me, and doted on me, only then did I realize that this was the feeling of having a father. Yang Chuchu leaned against the sofa with a pillow in her arms. There were traces of tears in her eyes as she recounted her story.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Ever since she was young, her living environment wasn¡¯t any better than Yang Chuchu¡¯s. Although she had a father, she still had a stepmother.


    Yang Chuchu suddenly felt that she was talking too far away and immediatelyughed. "Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about those shameful things anymore. Sister Youyou, I¡¯ve been chatting with you for a while and my mood has calmed down a lot. I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. I¡¯ll be going first!"


    "Alright, take care of yourself then!" Tang Youyou stood up to send him off.

 Chapter 1031 Push her away

    Push her away


    Ji Yueze rushed to the quiet little town where Bai Yiyan was.


    Without any dy, he urged the driver to drive faster several times along the way. That kind of scorching and anxious feeling made his handsome face tense up all the time.


    Finally, on the evening of the second day, Ji Yueze finally arrived at the restaurant in the video after another five hours on the route of the ten-odd hours flight.


    The pair of cold eyes red hatefully at him, as if the restaurant had offended him.


    "Boss!" Seeing the ck coloured MPV, two staff members ran over happily. Ji Yueze sat in the car and didn¡¯t get out immediately. His deep eyes were staring at the unremarkable school gate in front of him.


    This was only a primary school in the town. The campus was not big and there weren¡¯t many houses, whichbined with the characteristics of the local residents. No matter how you looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like a ce with a promising future.


    "Are you sure she¡¯s here? Did you manage to find out anything? " At this moment, Ji Yueze was not in a hurry anymore. He just sat quietly in the car with a hint of pain in his eyes.


    I¡¯ve asked around, Miss Bai is currently the external assistant teacher here, I never thought that Miss Bai would be so young and beautiful, and actuallye here to be a teacher, I can really bear with my loneliness! The staff member immediately told him what he had heard.


    "Teacher?" Ji Yueze was also surprised for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but tap the chair with his fingers.


    "Yes, it¡¯s the teacher. Boss, do you want to see her now? I¡¯ll show you the way! " The two men said to Ji Yueze like dogs.


    "There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m a bit tired from driving, so I¡¯ll stop my car here. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. You guys continue to keep an eye on her and see when she¡¯lle out!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to rush in immediately and grab that woman, then interrogate or punish her fiercely. He didn¡¯t know if it was due to theziness of the evening and the peace of the town, but Ji Yueze¡¯s mood became calmer and calmer.


    "The Miss Bai is out!" The staff suddenly called out in a low voice. Ji Yueze suddenly sat up straight and stared at the woman who walked out of the school with a pair of cold eyes.


    Behind her were a few adorable primary school students, who she was greeting.


    "Miss Bai lives in the small building beside it. Could it be the school¡¯s staff dormitory?" The staff member guessed.


    Ji Yueze gazed through the window at the woman¡¯s every word and action. He frowned and smiled. Her face was no longer sad, it was very quiet.


    Bai Yiyan carried her book and headed back to her dorm. She didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the two cars parked nearby. She just quickly went upstairs to take a good rest.


    When she went upstairs to a room, Ji Yueze, who was sitting in the car, moved.


    He quickly got out of the car and walked toward her without saying a word.


    After Bai Yiyan opened the door and entered, she instinctively closed the door and locked it. Her previous two abductions had caused her to be more and more aware of her safety. Although her skills were not bad, the human heart was the scariest, impossible to guard against.


    Bai Yiyan took a kettle and prepared to boil some water for a cup of tea. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door.


    Who woulde knocking on her door at this hour?


    Could it be Wang Xin?


    Bai Yiyan frowned for a moment. Actually, she was also sensitive to the fact that Wang Xin was treating her a little too warmly.


    Although he could not be narcissistic enough to think that the other party was fond of him, his words and actions still carried some meaning.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue discussing matters of love.


    Bai Yiyan walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. Suddenly, a familiar handsome face entered her line of sight. She froze, as if frozen in ce, unable to move at all.


    Are you seeing things? Was he dreaming?


    The person standing outside her door turned out to be Ji Yueze.


    "Bai Yiyan, I¡¯ll give you five seconds. If you don¡¯t open the door now, you know the consequences!" A man¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. It was filled with a sense of danger.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk, and her heart and breathing became chaotic.


    What was going on? He found it so quickly? Could it be that she would never be able to escape his control in this lifetime?


    Everyone said that the power of Ji Family was great and it was indeed true.


    Those who epted his fate opened the door, and the two of them looked at each other through the door.


    Even the air around them seemed to have frozen. Their gazes were filled withplicated emotions.


    "I ??" Bai Yiyan wanted to exin everything, but she didn¡¯t expect that the man wouldn¡¯t give her the chance.


    Her lips, which had just opened, were fiercely kissed by the man.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind exploded once again, as if she couldn¡¯t bear his sudden kiss. She lifted her head and shook it, forcing her entire body to retreat backwards due to his pressure.


    Fortunately, the man¡¯srge hands reached over domineeringly and tightly embraced her slender waist, preventing her from falling backwards.


    The man mmed the door shut.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s warm lips and tongue forcefully sucked her breath away. Bai Yiyan had no time to think about what had happened before her. She only felt that she was going to die in his embrace.


    Although not much time had passed, this man had not changed at all. He was so domineering that it was hard for others to reject his passion.


    This scene became a scene in her dreams. Bai Yiyan subconsciously reached out to hug the man¡¯s muscr waist.


    However, just as her fingers touched his clothes, she was viciously pushed away by the man. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to hug him, and staggered back a few steps before regaining her bnce. Her face was pretty and her face was red and white.


    Ji Yueze intentionally pushed her away when she wanted to hug him. That¡¯s right, he did it on purpose.


    He clearly wanted to hug Ji Yueze again, but he turned around and left without a word. Did he really think he was so easy to hurt?


    Bai Yiyan was staring at him with her sharp eyes. She subconsciously bit her lip, slightly opening her lips, but was unable to say anything.


    A thousand words, it was better to be silent.


    "Is there nothing to say?" The man¡¯s breathing quickened. That kiss from before had messed up his heart. It took a lot of courage to push her away.


    Bai Yiyan gulped. Of course she had something to say to him, but what was she supposed to say?


    Could not afford it?

 Chapter 1032 I miss you

    I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die.


    After Bai Yiyan had caught her breath, she realized that the boiling water had already boiled up. She turned around to pour the water into the thermos.


    Ji Yueze saw that she actually turned around to do her own thing and ignored him before giving him a word?


    "Bai Yiyan, why did you leave without saying a word?" Ji Yueze took two steps forward and trapped her at the edge of the table. His deep eyes also locked onto her expression.


    "Ji Yueze, can we not quarrel? As for why I left, the reason is very simple. We might not be suitable for it, love is a beautiful thing, but once it bes a bondage of pain, what¡¯s the point in forcefully pulling it together? " After Bai Yiyan had calmed down, her words seemed to have been summarized many times by her, and they no longer felt warm.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s pair of handsome eyes instantly widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. It was as if he wanted to size her up once again.


    "Are you going to tell me that you¡¯ve given up on love?" Ji Yueze sneered.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her eyes and sighed after a long while, "So what if I don¡¯t give up? Do you want me to see you and your grandmother break up? "


    "In other words, you left for me!" Ji Yueze¡¯s mood finally improved a little. He reached for an apple beside him, took a bite from it, andzily sat on her small sofa: "Bai Yiyan, I¡¯m poisoned. If you fall in love with me, you¡¯ll never be able to quit. You¡¯ll get addicted!"


    Bai Yiyan looked at him sitting openly on her sofa with an attitude of ¡¯I¡¯m the master¡¯ and ¡¯she¡¯s the guest¡¯. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "How did you find me? I¡¯ve moved a lot of ces before I decided to stay here. " Bai Yiyan felt that she had escaped far enough and her whereabouts were also hidden. How did she find him so easily?


    "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t think about escaping. It¡¯s just a matter of time. If you continue tormenting me, I won¡¯t be so easy to negotiate with you." Ji Yueze continued to nibble on the red apple in his hand as if it was her face, making him want to bite it a few times. As he ate, he didn¡¯t forget to warn her.


    Bai Yiyan turned around and took the cup. Her hand paused for a moment before she took another cup and poured some tea leaves into it. She then poured the boiling water into the cup.


    "I¡¯m not


    ing to run away. I¡¯m staying here, far away from trouble and very quiet." Bai Yiyan turned around to face the man, a peaceful smile shing across her face.


    Only then did Ji Yueze have the mood to take a look at this ce she lived in, one room and one room. Furthermore, the space was really too small, it wasn¡¯t even as big as the cloakroom in his house.


    "If you really feel that staying here is far from trouble, then I won¡¯t capture you and bring you back. However, how can I be at ease if you live in this crappy ce?" Ji Yueze stood up, walked up to her, and put the half-eaten apple in her mouth.


    Bai Yiyan was not as evil as he was. She pursed her lips without moving. The man raised his eyebrows unhappily. "You dislike me?"


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to bite off a piece and eat it.


    Only then did the man be happy. He looked around her house and said, "Tsk, is this your school¡¯s treatment? This is too terrible. "


    Of course, Bai Yiyan knew that his entire body was filled with the temper of the Great young master, and being vignt was one of his characteristics.


    "I think it¡¯s very good to live here. It¡¯s very close to the school, and there¡¯s a supermarket nearby. It¡¯s also very convenient to shop, so it¡¯s very suitable forzy people like me to live here." Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, did not feel wronged at living here. On the contrary, she was gradually getting used to it.


    Ji Yueze turned his head and looked at her: "Single bed? "Then if I sleep with you, won¡¯t I fall in the middle of the night?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned red. Why was this man still thinking about such an evil thing? He was really impressed.


    "Who said you were going to stay here? "It¡¯s better for you to leave as soon as possible. This kind of ce is not suitable for you to live in!" Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned red as she chased him away with a low voice.


    Ji Yueze walked towards her step by step, gritted his teeth, with hatred in his eyes: "Bai Yiyan, do you really have to be so cold and heartless? You don¡¯t want to be with me anymore, do you? "


    "That¡¯s my n!" Bai Yiyan bit her lips and turned her face away, refusing to meet his deep and intimidating gaze.


    "Who gave you the right to break up? This game of love, has always been in my hands! " Ji Yueze had already pressed himself against her body, his thin lips were beside her ear, as he said those words word by word while gritting his teeth.


    Bai Yiyan had long experienced this threatening trick of his. In the past, she would definitely be a little stuffy, but now, she felt that everything was up to him.


    If I still have the qualification to continue ying with you, of course, I won¡¯t quit so easily. Ji Yueze, you and I both know that this game is going to end soon. Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect her to not be angry, instead, she joked with him with a calm tone.


    His tall body pressed forward a few more times, and he reached out and gently embraced her. His lips were pressed against her shoulders, near her neck, and hot air sprayed onto her soft skin as he breathed.


    "Bai Yiyan, I won¡¯t break up, do you hear me? You won¡¯t break up no matter what! " He was like a tired big boy, speaking roguish words, but no one disliked him.


    "Let¡¯s continue to be in love. However, you must promise me not to force me to return with you!" Bai Yiyan really couldn¡¯t say anything vicious to hurt him. This time, she lifted her arms to hug him. He didn¡¯t push her away. Instead, he hugged her even more tightly.


    The two of them acted as though they had not met for a long time. Both of them needed each other¡¯s care.


    "Have you been looking for me?" Bai Yiyan asked, trembling.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been looking for you. I even went to your grandmother¡¯s house. Your grandmother¡¯s mental state isn¡¯t bad!" Ji Yueze murmured.


    The corner of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile, but her eyes had somehow turned red. "Do you still remember what I said earlier about taking you back to see her? I didn¡¯t expect that you would go by yourself. "


    "This is all your fault, you should have brought me there earlier!" While Ji Yueze was speaking, his big hand started moving towards her back, "Xiao Yan, I miss you!"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s entire body shuddered, as if she had understood what he meant by ¡¯thinking¡¯.

 Chapter 1033 Standard for the maturity of men

    Facing Ji Yueze¡¯s request, Bai Yiyan did not know if she should reject it. Although she felt that this was not a good idea, his aura was so familiar that she was unable to reject him.


    "Is that so?" She only mumbled a single sentence before feeling the man¡¯s hands wrap around her waist. The next second, she was once again embraced by him. This time, his thin lips became much more gentle.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s taut heartstrings loosened and her body instantly became soft. She couldn¡¯t even stand up straight.


    Ji Yueze walked slowly and gently, inch by inch, until both of them copsed on the small sofa beside them.


    "No, no, no, not here!" Bai Yiyan pulled back a bit of her rationality. She still had to sit on this small sofa in the future.


    Ji Yueze chuckled. "It¡¯s been a while and you¡¯re still thinking about your little sofa. Bai Yiyan, do you really think I have no weight in your heart anymore?"


    "No, I just felt it ??" The color of the sofa is too white. If it gets dirty, it¡¯ll be hard to wash it! " Bai Yiyan tried to find an excuse.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. In the next moment, he swung his big palm at her knees, lifting her up horizontally: "Fine, go to your bed!"


    Bai Yiyan was so frightened that she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even lift her face up anymore.


    More than an hour passed in an indescribable ma


    er.


    When the wind and rain stopped, Ji Yuezezily and contentedly squeezed onto her small bed. He felt that his waist was injured. This bed was too narrow, he really didn¡¯t know how she slept every day.


    However, Bai Yiyan went to take a bath and then changed into a new set of clothes.


    "Ji Yueze, when are you leaving?" Bai Yiyan whispered as she cleaned up the junk beside her bed.


    "I want to stay a few more days. Are you free tomorrow? We¡¯ll have a look around! " At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was no longer anxious. Even though he had been greatly agitated over the past few days, the gentleness had already healed the pain in his heart.


    Bai Yiyan frowned. "I have ss tomorrow, so I might not have the time!"


    "You seem to value this job?" Ji Yueze was a bit surprised. When she was a celebrity in the past, she had never seen her so attentive. She was just a teacher, but she was diligent in her role. He really didn¡¯t know what her goal was.


    "Yes, I¡¯m still in my probation period, so taking a leave of absence is out of the question. I still want to win this round." Bai Yiyan said in a low voice with a serious expression. She didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    Ji Yueze immediately half stood up from the bed. The thin nket slid down from his body, revealing his sturdy body. It immediately caused Bai Yiyan to have no ce to ce her gaze. She quickly and seriously folded her clothes.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s hidden eyes narrowed into a line as he stared at her beautiful profile: "Are you so eager to be epted by this school because of that man?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s hands froze as she turned to look at him. "What are you talking about? "Which man?"


    Don¡¯t pretend like that, my people already took the photo of you having lunch together with him, and you even chatted with him while smiling like flowers. The water he gave you, you naturally received it. Ji Yueze mocked her in a sour tone.


    Bai Yiyan was amused by his serious look of jealousy. She continued with the work she was doing and said indifferently, "Your people are really everywhere, and it¡¯s you who has the most profound strength. How do you even know who I¡¯ve eaten with?"


    "Then answer me now. What is your rtionship with him?" Seeing that she was mocking him, Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face immediately darkened and his tone became a lot more forceful.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s just a colleague. He¡¯s also teaching in this school. It should be normal for colleagues to have a meal with him, right?" Bai Yiyan still exined a little.


    "You think it¡¯s normal, but I don¡¯t think he will think that way. With your beauty, I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives!" Ji Yueze snorted. He understood a man¡¯s thoughts the best.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t retort and only whispered, "I¡¯ll keep my distance from him in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself. I just want to live a peaceful life."


    Ji Yueze felt that her words were heartbreaking and trusting.


    Maybe it was the sad look on her face.


    "Fool!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t believe her and scolded her, "Don¡¯t run away in the future, just settle down here. As long as you let me know how you¡¯re doing, no matter where you are, I won¡¯t catch you again. It¡¯s good to live here, even if the heavens are high and the emperor is far away.


    Bai Yiyan stared at him nkly. After a moment, she smiled. "I didn¡¯t expect you to understand my choice. I thought you would bring me back."


    "If it was the immature me from before, I really would have done that, and felt that you shouldn¡¯t have provoked me, but now, I¡¯m already mature, and have apletely new perspective on a lot of things. I feel that sometimes, people should properly let go, and don¡¯t pressure themselves, and don¡¯t let others to bear the pressure." Ji Yueze felt an inexplicable surge of emotion. After saying this, he was a bit surprised. Since when could he say such old words?


    How terrifying, had he really matured?


    Bai Yiyan looked at him with a peaceful and gentle gaze. "Ji Yueze, I feel that you¡¯re doing quite well now, making people feel more dependant on you."


    "Is that so? "Then you admit that you still love me?" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile, showing a hint of interest.


    "If I didn¡¯t love you, based on what you just did to me, you might have broken your hands and feet. Do you believe me?" Bai Yiyan slightly raised her eyebrows and warned him.


    Ji Yueze suddenly thought of the time when he pissed her off and got over her shoulder, which made him dizzy. That time, he was really scared.


    However, this was how humans were unafraid of death. Even though they knew that it would be very embarrassing to provoke her, they were still unable to control their emotions.


    "Alright, I¡¯m satisfied with this promise. Now, let¡¯s go out and eat. I¡¯m hungry!" Ji Yueze sat up, walked past her openly and directly into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was also very small. Ji Yueze was standing inside with a big head and long legs. Bai Yiyan picked up his clothes and folded them. When he came out of the shower, she handed them to him. Ji Yueze saw that she was like a virtuous wife with a smile on her face and felt inexplicably satisfied.

 Chapter 1034 Forced interpretation

    The news of Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s death had dealt the olddy quite a blow. It had also brought up the scene of her sending her eldest son back then. She had once again experienced excruciating pain and tears, so her hatred towards Bai Zhenzhen had deepened.


    After di


    er, the olddy called Ji Xiaohan into the living room.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his grandma¡¯s resentful expression and instantly guessed the reason she called him over.


    "Xiaohan, why hasn¡¯t Bai Zhenzhen been sentenced yet? "How did you be a son? Your father has been gone for so many years, at least you should let him die in peace." The olddy hit the ground furiously with her cane, showing how agitated she was right now.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t worry, this matter isn¡¯t that simple. I feel that Bai Zhenzhen isn¡¯t the real culprit. She¡¯s just a scapegoat. If we really kill her, then father¡¯s grievances can¡¯t be washed clean!" Ji Xiaohan was so certain because he knew the truth of the matter.


    "Heh, scapegoat? Was she that great? You¡¯re actually willing to be someone else¡¯s scapegoat, don¡¯t forget that she personally said that she murdered your father and made her pay with her life. She wasn¡¯t wrongly used. " When the olddy thought about how her eldest son had died in unknown circumstances, she felt extremely heartbroken. She wished that she could use her own de to kill Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Grandmother, please give me some time. This matter, and the inside information!" Ji Xiaohan really didn¡¯t know how to exin it clearly. At this moment, the olddy¡¯s heartbroken look made him feel heartache to death.


    "Alright, insider information?" Tell me, what is the inside story? " The olddy was not yet muddle-headed. She was still very smart at the moment, so if her grandson did not give her a satisfactory result, she would definitely not let him off.


    She hugged her grandmother¡¯s shoulders and whispered, "Grandma, Bai Yiyan was kidnapped by a group of people earlier, and Bai Zhenzhen came to us for help. At that time, she didn¡¯t admit that she killed my father, butter on, she admitted it again, and her daughter Bai Yiyan was also released. I guess Bai Zhenzhen must have been threatened by someone."


    "Is there such a thing?" The olddy immediately frowned, "When was Bai Yiyan kidnapped? Do you know who kidnapped her? "


    That¡¯s why I wanted to follow up on this line of inquiry. The other party was too crafty, destroying a lot of clues, and I¡¯m trying my best to investigate this matter. Grandmother, Bai Zhenzhen is not that foolish. Ji Xiaohan could only reveal a part of his secret to persuade his grandma, hoping that she would be more forgiving.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier? Just how many things are you hiding from me? " The olddy was immediately angry and felt that it was toote for her to receive the news.


    Ji Xiaohan could only sigh tofort her: "Grandma, you¡¯ve been taking care of grandpa. I don¡¯t want you to worry. Believe me, I won¡¯t let my dad die in injustice. I must catch the real culprit and make him pay!"


    After saying thosest few words, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes.


    "Well, do you have a suspect now? At that time, how many strong enemies did our Ji Family have, could it be rted to them? You¡¯d better investigate all of this and don¡¯t let the culprit get away with it! " The only criminals that the old gra


    y could think of were the few sworn enemies of Ji Family back then.


    "There were some suspects among the few people that were my father¡¯s enemies back then. I have been investigating them all along, but there have been a few that have declined in recent years. It is easier to find out the truth from them." Ji Xiaohan had changed the olddy¡¯s suspect.


    "Sigh, on this matter, you¡¯d better chat with your uncle. Back then, he was also helping out at thepany to see if he had any clues for you!" The olddy suddenly sighed.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face instantly tensed up, a hint of ruthlessness shed across his eyes, but he slowly said, "If I have the time, I will find uncle. However, uncle has been busy with his matters recently, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to disturb him."


    "If it¡¯s hard for you to find him, I¡¯ll go look for him. He¡¯ll definitely tell me everything." The olddy was still full of confidence in her youngest son.


    Grandmother, uncle has just lost Yu


    ing and is feeling sad right now. If you go and talk to him about this, I¡¯m afraid it will bring up his sadness again. At the very least, don¡¯t bring it up for the past six months! Ji Xiaohan immediately tried to persuade him in a low voice.


    I can understand the pain of him losing his daughter, so I won¡¯t look for him for now. I¡¯m afraid that when I think of your father, he will feel sad again. When your father was buried that year, he also didn¡¯te.


    Ji Xiaohan sneered in his heart. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want toe, but he didn¡¯t dare to.


    "Grandmother, I¡¯ve promised to tell Xiaonai and Xiaorui bedtime stories. I¡¯ll go greet them first. You should get some rest as well!" With that, Ji Xiaohan got up and left.


    The two little guys took a shower andy on the bed, waiting for Dad toe over and tell them a story.


    The long hair that Xiaonai had just washed gently fell on her shoulders. Beneath Qi Liuhai, a pair of big, watery eyes were blinking, looking extremely bored.


    "Big brother, I saw a little kid give you candy today. Did you bring one back? I want to eat one!" Ji Xiaonai pouted, wanting to ask her brother for some candy.


    "You have already brushed your teeth. You are not allowed to eat sweet food again. Be careful of your decayed teeth!" Ji Xiaorui immediately rolled his eyes at her, then reminded her: "In a while, don¡¯t tell Dad about this, okay? Daddy will scold me! "


    "Fine, but if you agree to help me with the manual work tomorrow, I won¡¯t say it!" Ji Xiaonai was a little scoundrel now, and when she saw that she had her brother¡¯s weakness, she immediately knew the conditions to trade with him.


    Ji BuRui stared at her speechlessly. "You¡¯re so stupid andzy. You¡¯re hopeless!"


    "Don¡¯t say that about me!" Ji Xiaonai couldn¡¯t argue with her brother and was so angry that her face turned red. She clenched her two small fists and waved them towards Ji Xiaorui.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t talk about you anymore. If I really call you stupid, then I¡¯ll have to do a lot of things for you in the future. You¡¯ll tire me to death, so it won¡¯t be easy to be your brother!" Ji Xiaorui said with a busy tone.


    Ji Xiaonai pouted and said proudly, "Of course, no matter who it is, I will call him brother."


    Ji Xiaorui nced at her and felt depressed by her proud expression.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan pushed open the door and entered the room. The two little guys rolled out of bed and shouted in unison, "Daddy!"

 Chapter 1035 Ive got dad stuck in a tight spot

    I¡¯ve got Dad stuck in a tight spot


    Under the warm light, the two little families sat on the bed with their legs crossed. They looked at Ji Xiaohan in anticipation. Their two bright and beautiful eyes were blinking, making them look extremely cute.


    Seeing these two little fellows, the days of fatigue and stress seemed to have been alleviated.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but sit on his daughter¡¯s bed and touch her soft hair. He asked with a smile, "Xiaonai, Daddy has been a bit busytely and couldn¡¯t spare any time to y with you guys. You guys won¡¯t be angry with Daddy, right?"


    "No way, Daddy is so busy because he wants to make money for me to use. Grandmother has said that she wants to forgive you!" Ji Xiaonai answered with a serious expression, as if she was very sensible.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and chuckle. "Xiaonai, why do you sound more and more like your brother?"


    "Because I talk to my big brother every day. I sometimes imitate his tone. Daddy, you don¡¯t even know how popr my big brother is at school ??"


    "Ji Xiaonai!" A faint voice drifted over from the side. He had just promised, so why did he suddenly turn around and forget about it?


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his son with interest, then looked at his daughter who was stu


    ed, and immediately asked, "Xiaonai, did something interesting happen to brother at school? Tell Daddy that Daddy is very curious! "


    "Actually... Just a lot of girls are sending him gifts! " Ji Xiaonai pouted and lowered her voice, until only she could hear him clearly.


    Ji Xiaorui hurriedly exined on the side: "No, I didn¡¯t ept their gift. Mommy said that we can¡¯t take anything from them. It¡¯s not good!"


    Ji Xiaohan stared at his son¡¯s nervous and red face. Then, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "To be able to make people like you, what¡¯s wrong with that? "Don¡¯t be shy, and don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is someone who has gone through the past, he can understand."


    Ji Xiaorui thought that his dad would teach him a lesson. He didn¡¯t expect his dad to be so open-minded and even encourage him. Ji Xiaorui had an expression of surprise.


    Ji Xiaonai asked in a daze, "Daddy, is it really a good thing to be liked by so many people?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pretty eyebrows slightly twitched: "Yeah, not everyone can have that kind of charm."


    "Then isn¡¯t Daddy also liked by a lot of people?" Ji Xiaonai immediately asked curiously.


    Ji Xiaohan rolled his eyes and replied with a smile, "I think there are some people who like me!"


    In the presence of his children, a certain someone¡¯s narcissistic personality had also been restrained.


    "Will Daddy like them? For example, which auntie is beautiful and which elder sister is beautiful, would Daddy like it? " Ji Xiaonai wasn¡¯t trying to cheat him, she was just curious.


    Ji Xiaorui¡¯srge eyes instantly squinted as he stared at his dad from the side, as if he wanted to hear his answer.


    Ji Xiaohan already felt the danger from his son staring at him. He immediatelyughed and replied gently to his daughter: "Xiaonai, Daddy only likes your mother. How can he like others? "No way!"


    "Then does father not like me and brother?" Ji Xiaonai pouted with a wronged expression.


    Ji Xiaohan found that his daughter¡¯s brain circuits seemed to be straight, she didn¡¯t even know how to turn to think about problems. Ai, who does she look like?


    "Daddy naturally likes you and elder brother, but it¡¯s different from the feelings I have for your mommy. Our love is family love!" Ji Xiaohan wanted to exin to his daughter so that she wouldn¡¯t be confused again.


    "Oh, then is love more important, or is kinship more important?" Ji Xiaonai was indeed a problem baby. She was curious about everything and wanted answers to everything.


    Ji Xiaohan was stumped by her question, as if someone asked him who his mom and girlfriend fell into the water to save first, the best answer would be not to answer.


    Ji Xiaorui was watching a good show with his legs shaking.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Xiaohan turned to him and said: "Xiaorui, you answer this question."


    Ji Xiaorui was stu


    ed. He immediately said with a resentful expression, "Daddy, you can¡¯t even answer me, why did you call me to answer you? How would I know what love is?"


    Ji Xiaohan wanted to give his son a difficult problem, but who would have thought that the little guy was so smart that he threw the difficult problem back to him. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face stiffened. Good boy.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t have anyone I like right now. Daddy, I can¡¯t answer." Ji Xiaonai chuckled. She felt as if she was holding her father in ce, as if it was a sense of aplishment.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Alright, he felt that it would be harder to educate his children. What should he do?


    "Xiaonai, Daddy came to tell you a bedtime story. I just saw a story about the Magic Castle. Do you want to hear it?" Ji Xiaohan immediately wanted to change the topic.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear it. I want to hear Father¡¯s answer to the previous question." Ji Xiaonai was not as easy to fool as she was before, and now her belly was turning ck.


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to grab his daughter¡¯s face and kiss her on the forehead.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cell phone rang. It was just as timely as saving a life. He took out his cell phone, nced at it and immediately said, "Xiaonai, Xiaorui, go to sleep first. Daddy will pick up a very important phone call!"


    "Who is it?" Ji Xiaonai immediately became dissatisfied.


    "It¡¯s your uncle!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he quickly pushed open the door and walked out.


    The two kids stared at each other for a while before Ji Xiaorui threw up his hands: "Look at you, you scared dad away!"


    "Daddy can¡¯t even answer my question, then how will he educate us in the future?" Ji Xiaonai suddenly felt a sense of nervousness and worry.


    "You idiot, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t answer your father¡¯s questions, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to answer them!" Ji Xiaorui immediately cursed.


    "You¡¯re the fool! I¡¯m going to sleep! " Ji Xiaonai immediately pulled the nket over her, hugged her little sheep toy, and closed her eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan went out the door and answered his brother¡¯s call.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan was worried that something had happened to him again.


    "Bro, I found Bai Yiyan!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice sounded very calm.


    "When did this happen? How did you find her? " Ji Xiaohan was very surprised. He thought it would take at least a year or so to find this person, but he didn¡¯t expect to find him in less than a month.


    "I originally didn¡¯t hold out much hope for the four sides of the Inte Cafe, but who would have thought that fate was so ingenious." Ji Yueze¡¯s tone revealed a hint of pride and happiness.


    "Where is she?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but to ask.


    "After settling down in a small town, he even hired a school to be a teacher. His days are pretty good!" Ji Yueze said mockingly.


    "Then you found her and messed up their lives again." Ji Xiaohan knew that his little brother¡¯s way of doing things would definitely not be calm.

 Chapter 1036 I really want to hug him

    I want to hug him so much


    Ji Yueze ignored his brother¡¯s teasing and said seriously, "Bro, I¡¯ve thought it through. I want her to stay here and live, so I won¡¯t force her to leave with me!"


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised that his brother would make such a decision. "Why did you suddenly think like that? I thought you loved her so much that you couldn¡¯t even part with her for a whole day."


    Ji Yueze mocked himself, "Before, I also felt that my love was either fierce or not love, but after so many things, I found out that a love with water is the best. Just like you and your sister-inw, we have experienced some things together and shared the details of our lives together, so there¡¯s no need to be too intense, but we can feel each other¡¯s love from many aspects. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of such feelings?"


    "Xiao Ze, to be honest, I was truly surprised. I never thought that there woulde a day when you would also say such long-winded words to me. I thought that I was the only one who would do so in my entire life." Ji Xiaohan was directly moved by his younger brother to the point where he wanted tough out loud.


    Ji Yueze suddenly became embarrassed, "Bro, do you feel that I¡¯m so weird like this? "Then I won¡¯t tell you anymore!"


    "No, I¡¯m not surprised. This proves that you¡¯ve grown up and have the ability to fight on your own. I don¡¯t want to be thest one to take care of your reckless behavior. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be more experienced and calm." Ji Xiaohan knew that his brother was getting shy, so he quickly exined in a warm voice.


    "Brother, I have truly let you down for the troubles I¡¯ve caused in the past!" Ji Yueze felt like blushing just thinking about it.


    "Alright, what is there to talk about about in the past? Look forward, big brother believes you. You will definitely go as far as you can." Ji Xiaohan gave his encouragement and support.


    "Thank you, bro. Oh yeah, I only told you about Xiao Yan. You have to hide it from me. Don¡¯t let Grandma know!" Ji Yueze made this call because he hoped that his brother would keep it a secret for him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything!" After saying that, Ji Xiaohan raised his head and saw Tang Youyou walking towards him.


    She had just taken a bath and was wearing a white robe. She had her hands in her pockets and was looking at him leisurely.


    "Since your sister-inw is here, I¡¯ll hang up first!" Ji Xiaohan quickly said and hung up.


    Tang Youyou narrowed her eyes and asked in a light tone, "Who are you talking to? Why do you look so guilty? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was too engrossed in chatting with his brother just now and didn¡¯t realize that Tang Youyou was waiting for him by the corridor wall. Now that she caught him red-handed, it was as if she did something wrong.


    "Nothing, I just chatted with my brother for a while, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Ji Xiaohan walked over and naturally held her in his arms as he asked in a soft voice.


    "I was going to check on the two children when I saw you on the phone!" Tang Youyou grumbled as she leaned into his embrace.


    "They might be asleep, too. We should get some rest!" Ji Xiaohan quickly changed the atmosphere.


    Tang Youyou had really forgotten about what just happened as she was lifted up by his maic and enchanting voice.


    The two entered the bedroom. The dimmed light gave people a romantic feeling.


    "The pajamas I had someone deliver, you didn¡¯t seem to wear them once. Why? "Don¡¯t you like it?" Ji Xiaohan saw that she was wearing a thick nightgown and immediately asked with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan had learned to give out pajamas from Mu Shiye. Mu Shiye said that women loved pajamas the most and he handled Pei Anxin that way, so Ji Xiaohan went to a famous goods store to pick out a few sets for Ji Xiaohan to bring back. Ji Xiaohan waited every night for Tang Youyou to wear them for him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that only a few days had passed. This woman only wore a white nightgown every day. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that her nightgown was ugly, but he really wanted to see her in the pajamas he had personally selected.


    "Oh, those pajamas, I put them away!" Tang Youyou¡¯s big beautiful eyes twinkled as she intentionally put on an indifferent expression.


    "Why did you put it away? This is for you to wear it! " Ji Xiaohan was astonished.


    "If you want me to wear it, then you have to tell me honestly. How did youe up with the idea of sending me my pajamas?" Tang Youyou looked at him suspiciously.


    "Wu Tie taught me to do this!" Ji Xiaohan answered honestly without even thinking about it.


    "Mu Shiye?" Tang Youyou really didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to him, so she had a stiff expression on her face.


    "Hmm, I didn¡¯t think of giving it to him before. I heard from him that you women all love beautiful pajamas, so I picked it out for you. If you don¡¯t like it, then we¡¯ll buy something else!" Ji Xiaohan was indeed a sincere man.


    "No need, those pajamas are pretty good!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face was blushing.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan rx. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand: "Then, do you want to try it tonight?"


    "No, we¡¯re all a little tired today. Let¡¯s go to bed early!" Tang Youyou did not want to please him like this.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that after being married for so long, Tang Youyou still wasn¡¯t very rxed about that matter.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. He could lead her one step at a time.


    Lying on the bed, Tang Youyou felt that the man had directly stripped her of everything and stuck it to her.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re so warm!" Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She turned around and the man kissed her on the lips.


    The quiet and peaceful town. After nightfall, there were even fewer pedestrians on the streets.


    Ji Yueze took Bai Yiyan to a restaurant for di


    er. After di


    er, the two of them walked back along the road, holding hands.


    The streetmp next to him had a simple design. The hazy light made a long shadow of a person.


    Ji Yueze held Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand tightly, making her fingers warm up. Have you walked this path many times? " Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but ask in a sour tone when he saw her leading him left and right with great familiarity.


    "Un, I¡¯ve been through it a few times!" Where did ite from? She had a good memory, she would remember the route after a few days.


    "Did you leave alone, or did you leave with that Wang Xin?" Ji Yueze was jealous. When they were eating, he insisted on Bai Yiyan telling him about the meeting between her and Wang Xin. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t hide anything from him and told him everything honestly.


    Bai Yiyan giggled and turned her head to look at him. The man¡¯s young and handsome face looked almost perfect in the dim light.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. Actually, she used to like Ji Yueze¡¯s unsuspecting look under the camera. Now, he was really standing beside her. She really wanted to hug him.

 Chapter 1037 Return to the ordinary for her sake

    Bai Yiyan stood motionlessly. Ji Yueze stopped in his tracks and looked at her dumbstruck. He suddenly thought of what he had just said and wanted to exin himself, but Bai Yiyan immediately reached out and hugged him.


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Bai Yiyan pressed her body tightly against his chest, her fingers tightening inch by inch.


    "Why did he suddenly be so emotional?" Ji Yueze was surprised. Of course, he was happy.


    Bai Yiyan only hugged for a few seconds before letting go and continued walking with her head lowered. She said softly, "It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly wanted to hug you and fulfill one of my dreams."


    "What was your dream?"


    "It¡¯s just hugging you!" Bai Yiyan smiled shyly, "I remember that time when you acted out a love movie with your youth. When you separated from female lead in the movie, you cried. At that time, I thought, if I could teleport into the movie, I would hug you."


    The surprise on Ji Yueze¡¯s face became even more obvious. He walked a few steps forward and asked, "Is what you said true?"


    "How could it be fake? I personally experienced it myself." Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him.


    "Then, do you know how many drops of eye drops were used to make my crying scene?" Ji Yueze pouted on the side, destroying the atmosphere.


    Bai Yiyan stopped walking and red at him. "Such a wonderful thing, why do you insist on destroying it? I can¡¯t stand you!"


    Ji Yueze immediatelyughed without any respect for his image, as if he got some sort of reward.


    Bai Yiyan was also amused by him and suddenly felt that although the characters Ji Yueze yed in the movie all had his own personality, he was not like any character in the movie. He was him, sometimes he was so handsome that people wanted to remember him for life, sometimes he was so evil that people wanted to beat him up.


    "Ji Yueze, what about the y we said we were going to act togetherst time? Have you found a new female lead? " Bai Yiyan suddenly asked with a sigh. Although she spoke calmly, her heart was no longer calm.


    When he thought of how he was going to y the opposite role with another woman, he felt an inexplicable sense of bitterness in his heart.


    "I¡¯m going to recruit someone to perform this y!" Ji Yueze suddenly said.


    "Who is it?" Bai Yiyan asked in surprise.


    "Lu Xuanchen!" Ji Yueze directly said the name.


    Bai Yiyan looked surprised, "You want to recruit him? But didn¡¯t you sayst time that he was your big brother¡¯s love rival? "


    "Originally, I had a chat with my big brother. He said that he no longer treated Lu Xuanchen as a rival in love. Lu Xuanchen has always been very obedient and has never pestered my sister-inw!" Ji Yueze said calmly.


    "I heard that Lu Xuanchen has always had a good character. I believe he isn¡¯t that kind of person." Bai Yiyan nodded, showing her good impression of Lu Xuanchen.


    "So, I still decided to go and have a talk with him. Recently, Neb¡¯s side has been forcing him to make a choice, and Lu Xuanchen must be in a hurry as well. Thepany he is in right now is too small, and it could be swallowed at any moment. Of course, he has to choose someone else, and I, am his best choice!" Ji Yueze said with a face full of confidence.


    "How do you know he¡¯ll choose to join yourpany? What if he really did choose Neb? " It wasn¡¯t that Bai Yiyan was trying to shock him, it was just that she was worried about him.


    "That won¡¯t happen. Lu Xuanchen has already rejected Wu Chang several times. He should also know that he has already offended Neb. If he still intends to enter Neb, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?" "Neb will definitely squeeze out every single benefit from his body." Ji Yueze sneered. He felt that Lu Xuanchen was a smart person. He definitely knew what to do to get the most benefits.


    "If Lu Xuanchen finally chooses you, then Wu Chang is too courting of death." Bai Yiyan might be out of that circle, but as long as Ji Yueze was still in that circle, she would pay attention to his movements. Although she couldn¡¯t help him anymore, she at least had to know that he was living a good life.


    "When we go back this time, I¡¯ll talk to Lu Xuanchen about this matter. I believe that if he really has feelings for my sister-inw, he definitely won¡¯t refuse to cooperate with me." Ji Yueze suddenlyughed darkly with an impure look.


    After Bai Yiyan heard this, she red at him, "You aren¡¯t thinking of using Big Sister Youyou to attract people to follow you, are you? "You¡¯re such a treacherous person, be careful that your brother doesn¡¯t let you go."


    "My brother will definitely understand me when things are not normal. Moreover, I help him monitor the movements of his love rivals every day. Only then will my brother be able to sleep peacefully. I am thinking for his sake." Ji Yueze tried to defend himself with a straight face.


    Bai Yiyan was convinced by his words. His words seemed to make a lot of sense.


    "ording to your exnation, that¡¯s more like it!" Bai Yiyan was truly at a loss for words.


    Ji Yueze was a bit proud, "This is my strategy of killing two birds with one stone. I have already thought about it long ago, Lu Xuanchen is a person I have also signed. In the future, I willpletely fade away from everyone¡¯s sight, I have to concentrate on managing mypany. Only by doing this can I have more time toe and find you."


    Bai Yiyan had been angry at him just now, but now her eyes reddened and she was deeply moved.


    "You don¡¯t need to take a step for me. I¡¯m really not worth it for you to give up your hobbies of acting!" Bai Yiyan looked at him anxiously and didn¡¯t want him to do such a thing.


    "It¡¯s not all for you. I just want to live a normal life. I¡¯ve been a celebrity for so many years, and I¡¯ve always lived in the eyes of others. I¡¯ve always been surrounded wherever I go, and I almost have no free time of my own. Xiao Yan, I just need your gaze in the future." Ji Yueze stretched out his hand to straighten her hair that was blown by the wind. His words were filled with love and adoration for her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart ached. She bit her lower lip and turned her face away. At this moment, she felt that it was worth it even if she was willing to die for him.


    "Alright, I made you cry again. Why do you always love to cry?" Ji Yueze¡¯s words made Bai Yiyan blush. When they were at home, she hugged him and cried. Furthermore, she cried on the bed. Why did she be so inappropriate now?


    "Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep!" Ji Yueze put his arms around her and the two of them walked back to Bai Yiyan¡¯s dormitory under the light lights.


    As soon as he went to the corridor on the second floor, he saw a person standing by Bai Yiyan¡¯s door with a bag in his arms.


    It was Wang Xin!

 Chapter 1038 Early planning

    When Wang Xin saw Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze appear at the same time, his expression was also stu


    ed. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Bai Yiyan immediately walked over to him and asked, "Teacher Wang, why are you here sote?"


    "Oh, these are the textbooks that you asked me to find for you. I happened to pass by here and wanted to give them to you as a gift!" Wang Xin was so nervous that he was stuttering and embarrassed.


    Bai Yiyan extended her hand to receive it and said gratefully, "I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you. You should go back first. Thank you very much!"


    Wang Xin smiled awkwardly before he quickly left. When he passed by Ji Yueze, he still sized him up.


    His figure was tall and slender, his facial features handsome beyondpare. Sure enough, he was no different from the him in the television. On the contrary, he was truly handsome.


    Although Wang Xin wasn¡¯t from the Star Chaser n, it was still his first time seeing such a real idol star.


    After Wang Xin¡¯s car had gone far away, Bai Yiyan lowered her head to find the key to open the door.


    "Coming in the middle of the night to send you books? A drunkard¡¯s will is not wine! " A man¡¯s cold, mocking voice came from behind him.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment. She turned around and looked at him. "Maybe it¡¯s not what you think. He might really be passing by!"


    "Don¡¯t be so kind. I know a man¡¯s thoughts the best. He deliberately picked this time toe find you. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person. Stay away from him from now on!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger. Now it wasn¡¯t a matter of jealousy, but anger.


    Bai Yiyan frowned. If what Ji Yueze said was true, then she couldn¡¯t refute him.


    "I will pay attention in the future. Don¡¯t be angry!" Bai Yiyan walked over, took one of his arms and said softly.


    "Humph, go to another ce and get a new job. I¡¯m worried about you being here!" Ji Yueze immediately became overbearing.


    Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly, "Are you trying to say that you¡¯re going to help me again? "Really, I don¡¯t need it. I just got used to the environment here. The residents here are all very enthusiastic about me, and the children like me too. I don¡¯t want to change ces anymore!"


    "Then let¡¯s move somewhere else. I¡¯ll give you a car and a female bodyguard!" Ji Yueze was getting more and more outrageous, but it was because of his good intentions.


    Bai Yiyan giggled and sighed, "Okay, I know you care about me, but what do you think Wang Xin can do to me? I¡¯m not a weak girl! "


    Ji Yueze saw that she didn¡¯t seem to listen to him and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he came up with a solution and stopped trying to persuade her.


    That night, Ji Yueze slept on the floor beside Bai Yiyan¡¯s bed.


    The man slept soundly. It could be seen that he was extremely tired. Bai Yiyan tossed and turned until it was midnight before she fell asleep. She turned her head to the side, using the corner of the street light outside the window to stare nkly at the man¡¯s sleeping appearance.


    This face was something that he would never get tired of, even if he looked at it for the rest of his life.


    Bai Yiyan touched her cheek and felt a burning sensation. She felt as if she was in a dream. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Ji Yueze was sleeping beside her bed.


    But this was real. Her happiness was so great that Bai Yiyan almost woke up from her dream with a smile on her face. So it turns out that the heavens had been kind to her.


    Early in the morning, Ji Yueze sat up on the floor and stretched out his arm and waist.


    He couldn¡¯t help but groan. No, he had to sleep on the bed tonight. If hey on the floor like this, his waist wouldn¡¯t do.


    The next day, Bai Yiyan went to school during the day. Ji Yueze took his people to wander around the beautiful town for the whole day.


    "Teacher Bai, your boyfriend is here!" Wang Xin suddenly called out to her with a forced smile on his face.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Yes, he came to look for me specifically. Thank you for what happened yesterday!"


    "You already thanked me yesterday. It¡¯s my fault for bothering you guys sote!" Wang Xin scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    "No, I¡¯m going to ss!" Bai Yiyan smiled and went to work.


    After school was let out in the afternoon, Bai Yiyan returned home and saw Ji Yuezezily lying on her small sofa, taking care of his work on hisptop. Seeing her return, she put down herptop and got up to give her a warm hug.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. "You must be very busy these days. Why don¡¯t you go back earlier?"


    "No problem, I can work here too. Oh right,e with me for a while!" After Ji Yueze said that, he grabbed her small hand and pulled out a phone.


    "Where to?" Bai Yiyan had a curious expression.


    "You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re there. Just follow me!" Ji Yueze tried to keep them in suspense. After the two of them went downstairs, they got into his car and drove towards the center of the town.


    The town was not big, and the car arrived at its destination in ten minutes.


    "This is the new house I bought for you. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Do you like it?" Ji Yueze asked Bai Yiyan as he pointed at a small and exquisite building beside them.


    "Ah, why did you buy me a house?" Bai Yiyan was astonished. It had only been a day.


    "I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m not at ease with where you live. You should move here from now on. Since you¡¯ve already paid for it, you can live in peace!" Ji Yueze said as he opened the door and walked in while holding her hand.


    Although the house was notpletely new, the furniture inside was newly bought and there were also some newly installed appliances.


    Bai Yiyan opened her eyes in disbelief. She looked at the new house and then looked at the man beside her, "Ji Yueze, why did you buy this house without discussing it with me?"


    "You wouldn¡¯t want it if I discussed it with you, would you?" Ji Yueze raised his eyebrows. Bai Yiyan sighed. "Alright then. I¡¯ll move in and you won¡¯t have to sleep on the floor anymore."


    "You¡¯re right. I was actually thinking for myself. You just came to stay with me!" Ji Yueze said with a smug expression, while a smile filled his eyes.


    Bai Yiyan walked around the house and found a beautiful back garden with a small balcony on the roof. Although the house wasn¡¯t big, it still had everything.


    "Is the house expensive?" Bai Yiyan asked curiously.


    "I guess so. To me, it¡¯s just a few days of pocket money!" Ji Yueze started to be cocky again.


    Bai Yiyan smiled speechlessly. Indeed, the houses in this town weren¡¯t expensive. Since Ji Yueze was rich, of course he wouldn¡¯t find it hard to buy a house.


    "I¡¯ll return home tomorrow. I might have toe looking for you in a while!" Ji Yueze put his hands on her shoulders and became serious all of a sudden.


    "Alright, if you¡¯re busy, then go back first!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t ask him to stay, but the reluctance in her eyes was real.


    "Un, you have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t make me worry!" Ji Yueze whispered into her ear.


    Of course, Bai Yiyan agreed to it one by one. However, on the third day after Ji Yueze left, her school epted a female teacher and greeted Bai Yiyan with a smile, "Teacher Bai, please take care of me!"


    Bai Yiyan was confused.

 Chapter 1039 Is it a first love relationship?

    Is it a first love rtionship?


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to arrange two people beside her in just three days. One became her colleague and the other her neighbor, who were all under surveince ?? Oh, no, she was ttered by the fact that she was taking care of her life.


    This was Ji Yueze¡¯s expression of love towards her, but she still felt that she wasn¡¯t used to it. When Wang Xin came to chat with her, that female teacher would immediatelye over to interrupt them. Moreover, when Wang Xin invited her to di


    er, that female teacher would definitelye over to give them a good kick.


    At home!


    Ji Yueze had his assistant arrange a meeting with Lu Xuanchen.


    When Lu Xuanchen heard that it was Ji Yueze¡¯s assistant, he agreed immediately.


    After having lunch together, Ji Yueze arrived first and sat at the table, thinking about how to talk to Lu Xuanchenter. After all, it was his first time poking around in person.


    A few minutester, Lu Xuanchen pushed open the door and saw Ji Yueze. He apologized in a low voice, "Sorry, I was stuck in a traffic jam for a while. I¡¯mte!"


    Ji Yueze revealed a sincere smile: "It¡¯s alright, I just arrived not too long ago, Mr. Lu, this can¡¯t be considered as our first meeting."


    Lu Xuanchen smiled, "Yes, we¡¯ve met many times before. At that time, I was Tang Xuerou¡¯s manager and you were an unreachable star. I seem to remember asking for your autograph!"


    "Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a forgetful person, but did I sign your name? " At that moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was a little dizzy. He tried so hard to recall the time when Ji Yueze asked him for his autograph. Did he offend him at that time?


    "You signed it for me, but I still have it!" Lu Xuanchen answered with a smile.


    "Oh, really? "Then I am truly honored!" Ji Yueze secretly let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he gave him the autograph, otherwise, the current atmosphere would have been very awkward.


    I feel honored, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to eat with Young Master Ji today. " Lu Xuanchen also had a sincere face.


    Ji Yueze looked at Lu Xuanchen with his sharp eyes. Honestly speaking, although he was Tang Xuerou¡¯s manager back then, Ji Yueze¡¯s impression of him was very vague. He only vaguely remembered that Tang Xuerou¡¯s manager seemed to be very popr for a while.


    "Young Master Ji, you didn¡¯t call me here today purely to eat a meal, right?" Lu Xuanchen noticed him sizing him up and immediately asked with a smile.


    Ji Yueze shook his head: "Of course it¡¯s not for the meal, but to cooperate with you!"


    "You want me to sign the contract with White Feather Group?" Lu Xuanchen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is the purpose of my visit today. Since you know about it, will you consider it? Ji Yueze did not expect Lu Xuanchen to speak so straightforwardly. He was a little surprised, but he also appreciated it.


    "There¡¯s no need to think about it. Before I promise you, I hope you can understand one thing." Lu Xuanchen paused for a second and looked at him hesitantly. "Do you know what kind of rtionship I have with Tang Youyou?"


    "If I were to talk about childhood sweethearts, there should be no doubt about it." Ji Yuezeughed dryly.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded. "That¡¯s right. We grew up as good friends. However, I believe your brother won¡¯t think that way."


    "My brother? "Now that he¡¯s married to my sister-inw and he has children, you can¡¯t be thinking too much about my sister-inw, right?" Ji Yueze had an interesting expression on his face.


    "What do you think?" Lu Xuanchenughed with a hint of mysteriousness.


    "I feel it ??" "You are very suited to have a crush on someone, but there are no good results. Rather than leaving yourself in pain for a long time, I should advise you to give up and give up as soon as possible." Ji Yueze did not expect Lu Xuanchen to think so much about Tang Youyou and immediately frowned.


    Lu Xuanchen knew Ji Yueze would be angry, but he smiled and said, "I think what you said makes a lot of sense. A crush is indeed a very painful thing, but when Ji Yueze knows that there¡¯s no possibility in this life, the pain will also double." Lu Xuanchenughed at himself, his handsome face filled with sorrow.


    "My sister-inw and my older brother are very close. I hope you don¡¯t go and break them up." Ji Yueze reminded him with a serious expression.


    "So, you recruited me under your ba


    er to monitor me?" Lu Xuanchen smirked.


    "Of course not, I won¡¯t do such a disgraceful thing. If you really have the ability to dig my brother out of his corner, then I can only admire you, because you are not afraid of death, nor are you afraid of death." Ji Yueze¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Lu Xuanchen was amused by his bluntness. He lightly tapped the table twice and then shook his head: "Of course I¡¯m afraid of death. My good days have also just started. "Actually, the reason I want to work together with you is also because of Tang Youyou. After all, you two are family, and if I really think of her as my friend, then I really should join your team."


    "Oh? You actually promised me that for my sister-inw¡¯s sake? " Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face became colorful once again.


    "Yes, your sister-inw is a pretty good woman, whether it¡¯s being her boyfriend or a friend, she¡¯s worth it for me to do this for her. If you still suspect me, then let me sign into yourpany, you can watch me all day long, I don¡¯t care." Lu Xuanchen smiled faintly, as if he had really taken things lightly.


    Ji Yueze took the cup and took a sip of red wine. Then, he snapped his fingers and a waiter came in from outside.


    "Serve the dishes!" The man¡¯s gentle voice sounded.


    Lu Xuanchen picked up his wine cup: "Young Master Ji, can we cooperate now?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you, sign the contract at thepany tomorrow!" Ji Yueze touched the cup with his, and the smile on both of their faces became more sincere.


    "Oh yeah, there¡¯s one more thing I want to ask you. Are you my sister-inw¡¯s first love?" Ji Yueze asked him curiously.


    "Cough ??" Lu Xuanchen choked on the red wine and coughed violently. After coughing for a while, his handsome face shed with panic as he looked at Ji Yueze: "If I said yes, would you hit me?"


    Seeing that he was going to ask, Ji Yuezeughed and shrugged: "My personal training is not bad, I won¡¯t easily hit anyone unless... "They really pissed off my people."


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s red face finally disappeared. Heughed bitterly and mocked himself: "I don¡¯t think we have ever loved each other before. I waited until she left before realising that it was toote for me to confess. I don¡¯t know if your sister-inw liked me back then, but it doesn¡¯t seem that important now!"


    "Bro, there are still a lot of good women. Take them easy!" Ji Yueze touched the rim of his ss and kindly advised.

 Chapter 1040 Touched her

    It moved her


    When Ji Yueze mentioned the "good woman", Lu Xuanchen was stu


    ed for a moment. Mao Rongrong¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared in his mind. That woman was bent on petitioning for the people, he didn¡¯t know if she could be considered a good woman.


    "I hope that I can find such a good woman in my lifetime. However, in our profession, marriage is not taken into consideration. This is a very realistic thing to do." Lu Xuanchen picked up the cup, took a sip of the wine andughed at himself.


    Ji Yueze understood this feeling of helplessness very well. As a popr idol, having a girlfriend and getting married were things that he had to be extremely careful of. Otherwise, he would destroy all the anger he had umted.


    "Then let¡¯s formally check out the contract tomorrow!" Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile.


    "Alright!" Lu Xuanchen nodded.


    After di


    er, all kinds of things went home. Lu Xuanchen was a bit drunk. He suddenly had a little obsession and got his assistant to drive the car downstairs. He took out his phone and gave Mao Rongrong a call.


    Mao Rongrong answered his phone, "Lu Xuanchen, it¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Mao Rongrong, just promise to sell thend to me. I¡¯m begging you. I mustplete this task because I promised someone that I won¡¯t let slip my promise." Lu Xuanchen pleaded with a slightly drunken tone.


    Mao Rongrong frowned. From his tone, it sounded like he was drinking.


    "Are you drunk? "If you have anything to say, say it after you wake up. Goodbye!" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t want to talk to a drunk person, because it would only waste her time.


    Lu Xuanchen looked at his phone in disbelief. Beside him, his assistant also looked shocked.


    "She actually hung up on me without waiting for me to finish speaking?" Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    "Brother Xuanchen, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an untactful woman, so don¡¯t beg her!" The assistant was also infuriated for him. Since he had already requested for this much and the other party wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, it meant that he truly didn¡¯t wish to sell hisnd.


    "No, I have to go down and find her. You get in the car, I¡¯ll go upstairs to find her!" Who knew which horn Lu Xuanchen had drilled into, he had to talk to Mao Rongrong again tonight.


    "Xuanchen ge ge, why are you so stubborn about this woman? I don¡¯t think she looks like much, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a conservative and uninterested woman!" The assistant mocked venomously.


    "Stop bullshitting. I¡¯m looking for her to talk about buyingnd, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m interested in her." Lu Xuanchen red at the talkative assistant.


    The assistant had no choice but to drive the car into the district and park it at Mao Rongrong¡¯s building. Lu Xuanchen put on a mask and got off the car.


    "Brother Xuanchen, you¡¯re much better now. How about next time?" the assistant asked in concern as he looked at his slender and swaying body.


    "Drinking strong to make people afraid, I like my current state!" After Lu Xuanchen said this, he headed straight for the elevator.


    He had been to Mao Rongrong¡¯s house thest time, so he knew her floor and the number of her house.


    When the elevator stopped, he shook his head and walked towards Mao Rongrong¡¯s door with big steps.


    He pressed the doorbell twice and the door opened. Mao Rongrong was wearing a conservative pajamas with one hand on her waist. She asked him with a cold expression, "Lu Xuanchen, are you done yet? It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still disturbing me. "


    "Can Ie in for a cup of tea?" Lu Xuanchen also felt that he came at the wrong time, but since he came, he couldn¡¯te for nothing.


    Mao Rongrong stared at his flushed face for a while before shaking her head. "I¡¯m sorry, strangers are not wee in my house. Please leave quickly."


    Lu Xuanchen directly pushed the door open forcefully and took a step inside with his long legs.


    "Hey!" Mao Rongrong had an expression of anger on her face. She didn¡¯t expect a famous celebrity like Ye Zichen to forcefully break into her house. This was too shocking.


    As soon as Lu Xuanchen entered, he sat on the sofa and raised his intoxicated eyes. He said lightly, "If you know how important this is to me, then you can understand why I came to find you."


    "Tell me, why do you want to buy mynd?" Mao Rongrong crossed her arms in front of her chest as she looked down at him.


    Just as Lu Xuanchen wanted to say something, he suddenly saw the woman in front of him wearing a wide gray pajamas. His expression immediately changed as he pointed at her and said, "Why would you buy such an old-fashioned pajamas? Isn¡¯t it too tasteless? "


    Mao Rongrong was waiting for him to tell his story, but she didn¡¯t expect his focus to be on her pajamas. She quickly covered her chest with her hands in fright, she had just taken a bath and was wearing nothing else, so when she was stared at by him, she became angry in embarrassment, "Close your eyes, don¡¯t look around."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m nearsighted, I can¡¯t see clearly!" Lu Xuanchen casually said a lie.


    "Who would believe you. Wait a moment, I¡¯m going to change clothes!" Mao Rongrong went straight into her bedroom and closed the door. After a while, she changed into a casual sweater and came out.


    "Now, tell me why you must buy thisnd of mine. If you can move me, I will consider it." Mao Rongrong said as she poured him a ss of water.


    Lu Xuanchen suddenly covered his eyes and said with a sad voice, "I promised someone that when I grow up, I will build a mansion on that piece ofnd. Now, I have earned a lot of money and I only hope to buy thisnd."


    "The person you promised must be a very beautiful woman!" Mao Rongrong said lightly.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes, she is a very good woman."


    "Did you buynd and build a vi to please her?" Mao Rongrong continued to ask.


    "No, I just... It¡¯s only fulfilling a childhood dream, not trying to please her. " Lu Xuanchen continued to perform his acting and his eyes reddened.


    "To be honest, I¡¯ve epted so many divorce cases, but I¡¯ve never been touched by anyone. What you said today really did move me a bit. Most men nowadays arepassionate. It¡¯s rare to see a man who is loyal to others like you." Mao Rongrong wasn¡¯t as stubborn as a rock. She only had her own perseverance. Now, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s words touched her.


    "You specialize in divorce cases?" Lu Xuanchen was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so experienced in divorce cases even though she wasn¡¯t married.


    I mean, the divorce rate is way too high right now, and there are a lot of people who are looking for me to file awsuit. " Mao Rongrong said lightly.


    "Lawyer Mao, to be honest, I have always admired a woman like you who upholds justice." Lu Xuanchen began to speak good words again.


    "Fine, actually, I¡¯m not that hard to say. But, the double price that you mentioned before still counts, right?" Mao Rongrong smiled faintly.


    Lu Xuanchen: "..."

 Chapter 1041 Looking for your father

    The director personally called her to do mental work, telling her to quickly return to the production crew to participate in the filming. She was from female lead, and the filming was very heavy, so if she continued to be absent like this, the filming could no longer continue.


    Yang Chuchu also knew that she had to work hard, so she agreed to return the director to work the next day to film.


    As the sky darkened, Yang Chuchu pretended to have just returned home from work.


    When Cheng Ying saw her enter, she raised her head and asked with concern, "Chuchu, aren¡¯t you tired from filming recently? I think you don¡¯t look too good every time youe back. If you¡¯re tired, you need to rest properly."


    "Mom, I¡¯m fine!" Yang Chuchu immediately hid the sadness on her face and shook her head with a smile.


    Cheng Ying was looking through her cellphone when Yang Chuchu looked at her. After a moment of hesitation, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mom, can I ask you something?"


    Cheng Ying raised her head and looked at her, nodding. "If you have something to ask, just ask!"


    Well..." "Where the hell is my dad?" Yang Chuchu braced herself and asked. Actually, when she was young, she had asked her mother that her mother was always impatient. Later on, her mother told her that her father was dead and no longer living in the world.


    Yang Chuchu was afraid that her mother would be angry, so the older and more sensible she was, the more she didn¡¯t dare to ask about it. She was afraid that she would expose her mother¡¯s scars.


    Sure enough, Cheng Ying¡¯s expression froze. She looked at her daughter in astonishment. After a long while, her expression became ugly. "Why do you ask again?"


    "Nothing, just ??" When I was filming today, I also managed to shoot a movie about my dad. I ?? "I don¡¯t know how to get along with my father so it¡¯s natural. The director also said that my acting skills were stiff, that¡¯s why I asked you about this." Yang Chuchu nervously looked at her mother¡¯s expression, trying her best to exin.


    Cheng Ying sighed lightly and said, "I remember what I told you before. Just take him as dead. You don¡¯t need to have too much hope in a dead man."


    "Mom, do you know where he is?" Yang Chuchu always felt that her mother was really hiding something from her.


    Cheng Ying sneered. "Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. I hope you won¡¯t ask him about it in the future."


    "Mom, I¡¯m not a child anymore. If you know where he is, can you tell me? I want to see him. " It was unknown where Yang Chuchu got the courage to make this request.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and waited for her mother to roar at her.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she still didn¡¯t hear her mother¡¯s angry rebuke. She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes and see Cheng Ying leaning lifelessly against the sofa. Her entire face was filled with grief as if she had lost her soul.


    "Mom!" Yang Chuchu jumped in fright and quickly walked over. Finally, she squatted beside her mother and gently shook her arm with her hand. "Mom, did I make you angry again? Don¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t ask anymore. If you say he¡¯s dead, then I¡¯ll just treat it as dead. I don¡¯t want to know where he is anymore, and who he is. "


    Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at her daughter¡¯s nervous face. Sheughed at herself. "If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you had grown up. I¡¯ve always thought of you as an ignorant child."


    "Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I know this is your scar. I shouldn¡¯t have taken it off." Yang Chuchu pressed her face against her mother¡¯s knees. Her legs were already kneeling on the ground. She was afraid that her mother would be hurt.


    Cheng Ying gently caressed her hair with her fingers. Finally, she sighed and said, "Chuchu, do you really want to know where your father is?"


    "I really want to know, Mom, why did you never mention him? Is he a heinous si


    er? " Yang Chuchu asked with a sad expression.


    "No ??" He¡¯s just married to another woman and we have a family. No matter how hard Mom tries, I won¡¯t be able to give you a whole family no matter how hard she tries. I won¡¯t be able to take him away from another woman. At this point, Cheng Ying¡¯s face was full of tears and she was extremely saddened.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help but to reach out to hug her mother. She finally understood why her mother never mentioned her father. That person had already be someone else¡¯s father. She didn¡¯t even have the right to call him that.


    "Mom, don¡¯t cry. Sorry, I won¡¯t mention him again. I won¡¯t!" Yang Chuchu also started to cry quietly.


    The mother and daughter pair hugged each other and cried for a long time. Finally, they stopped crying. Their eyes were red and swollen.


    "Chuchu, do you me me for hiding it from you? I can¡¯t let you really be an illegitimate daughter in other people¡¯s eyes, but you¡¯re not. When I was with him, he wasn¡¯t married, and he said he would marry me, but I didn¡¯t think that he would marry someone else as soon as he turned around. Furthermore, he knelt in front of me the other day and said that he had let me down, that I should let him go, what could I do? I am pregnant, and yet I have to ept such an unfair treatment. I am also very desperate! " Cheng Ying spoke for the first time to Yang Chuchu about what had happened to her in the past. She felt that her daughter had grown up, that she had the power to know who her father was, and that she could understand the decision she had made that year.


    "Mom, I used to me you, but now I don¡¯t. I know it¡¯s not your fault!" Yang Chuchu lowered her head, afraid to look into her mother¡¯s sad eyes.


    "Actually, in the years I just gave birth to you, when I was tired and a


    oyed from starting a business with you, I even wanted to go and have a fight with him." Actually, in the years I just gave birth to you, when I was tired and a


    oyed from making a business with you, I even wanted to go and have a fight with him. Cheng Yingughed mockingly at herself. She closed her eyes and thought back to those painful days. She would never have the courage to live that kind of life again.


    "Mom, why did he marry someone else? Didn¡¯t he love you? " Yang Chuchu asked angrily.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sweet your love is, it can¡¯t beat the word poverty. He is very handsome, and after his current wife took a fancy to him, she gave him a fanatical pursuit, the other party is a rich girl, the family has the right to gain power, and your father also wants to walk the path of an official. He also wants to advance further, so he chose his career and gave up on me! When Cheng Ying recalled it now, she only felt that she had been extremely foolish back then.


    "Mom, is he promoted now?" Yang Chuchu sneered. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to see that scumbag father anymore. He wasn¡¯t qualified to be her father.


    "Yes, he has risen in rank, and his career as a official has been victorious!" Cheng Ying mocked.

 Chapter 1042 He will not let go

    He won¡¯t let go


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Since he can abandon the woman he loves and marry someone else for money, then he¡¯s just a snob who wants money. I don¡¯t care about this kind of father, Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention anything about him anymore. I¡¯ll just pretend he¡¯s really dead."


    "Chuchu, you really don¡¯t want to know who he is? In fact, all these years, he came to find me a few times. He always said that he had let me down and wanted topensate us both, but I rejected him. " Cheng Ying mocked herself.


    "Have I seen him?" Yang Chuchu was shocked and suddenly stared at her mother. "Have I seen him before?"


    Cheng Ying saw the astonishment on her daughter¡¯s face and sighed. "Do you still remember when you ran over with a toy and said that an uncle gave it to you? Did I throw away your toy?"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. Her entire body stiffened like a stone statue. After a long while, she muttered, "Is that the uncle that I thought was a nice guy?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s him. Did hee to find youter on to give you a present?" Cheng Yingughed coldly. "He actually has the face toe and see you, but he doesn¡¯t dare to acknowledge you. He¡¯s just feeling guilty and is trying to find some peace of mind."


    "He isn¡¯t ??" "The deputy mayor?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was instantly stretched taut. She did not expect that the deputy mayor was the father that she had never been able to meet.


    Cheng Ying lowered her head and said sorrowfully, "Yes, that¡¯s him. Chuchu, now that you know it, do you want to go find him?"


    Yang Chuchu looked as though she had been struck by a stick. She waspletely dumbstruck. After a moment of nkness, she gritted her teeth and said coldly, "I don¡¯t want to see you. In this life, even if I die of old age, we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other."


    "Actually, if you really want to go see him, I wouldn¡¯t object. Really, he isn¡¯t a bad person, he¡¯s only an irresponsible heartless person to us, mother and daughter. But his reputation is really not bad, isn¡¯t it?" Cheng Ying mocked herself, not knowing whether it was grief or resentment.


    "I don¡¯t care how good his reputation is, I will not recognize him. Let him continue to live under the reproach of his conscience." Yang Chuchu wouldn¡¯t easily forgive a scumbag who hurt her mother and herself, even if that person was her father.


    "Alright, I¡¯m relieved to have told you this. At the very least, you don¡¯t have to worry about who your father is anymore. If you want to see him in the future, you will know where he is." Cheng Ying looked at her daughter gently. Her voice was filled with tender affection. The only thing she treasured was her precious daughter.


    "I have a mother, that¡¯s enough. In the future, if anyone mocks me because I don¡¯t have a father, I won¡¯t take it seriously. At worst, I won¡¯t interact with them!" Yang Chuchu felt sad. The first person she thought of was Luo Jinyu¡¯s mother.


    "Truly the thoughts of a young person. It is too absolute. Actually, as long as you open your heart to it, then no matter what others say, you will really not take it seriously." Cheng Ying chuckled.


    "Mom, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest!" Yang Chuchu stood up and walked upstairs with her head lowered.


    "Chuchu, how¡¯s your rtionship with Luo Jinyu?" Cheng Ying suddenly asked behind her back.


    Yang Chuchu tensed up and immediately replied softly, "We¡¯re doing very well!"


    "Then call him out for a meal tomorrow. He has already proposed to you, we can be considered a family now!" Cheng Ying said with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Previously, Luo Jinyu had proposed marriage to her, so she didn¡¯t hide it from her mother. She told her everything, and her mother was very happy, looking forward to her and Luo Jinyu¡¯s wedding.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call tomorrow!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to show even the slightest bit of sadness. After answering, she quickly went upstairs.


    If she knew Luo Jinyu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t have taken out all the good things to share with her mother.


    She would rather suffer the pain of her injuries, but if her mother knew, her marriage with Luo Jinyu might turn sour. She wondered if she would suffer the same pain and grief as her mother.


    Yang Chuchu went upstairs and had just taken a shower when she heard her cell phone ringing.


    She walked over to take a look and saw that it was Luo Jinyu.


    Yang Chuchu hesitated for a few seconds before answering the phone.


    "Hey, why did you call me sote at night?" Yang Chuchu asked calmly.


    "Chuchu,e stay with me tonight. I have something to tell you!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was low and there was a hint of pleading in it.


    Yang Chuchu looked out the window at the night sky and said in a low voice, "It¡¯s better we don¡¯t go. It¡¯s already sote, and I¡¯m a little tired today. I want to rest early!"


    "Chuchu, are you mad at me?" Luo Jinyu felt that she had turned cold towards him and his handsome face instantly became anxious.


    "No, like I said, I¡¯m not angry with you!" Yang Chuchu sighed.


    "But why did you hide from me? Can you tell me what¡¯s on your mind? "If it¡¯s because of my mom, I hope you will take it a bit less, but my mom is just objecting now, so she definitely won¡¯t do that in the future." Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice had a hint of hoarseness. It could be seen that he was truly helpless and powerless.


    "Earlier, you mentioned to me that she gave us a time limit of half a year, so it¡¯s because you want to break up with me in this half a year. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? "You actually lied and said that you want us to deepen our rtionship in this half year. Luo Jinyu, in your eyes, am I really like a child, ignorant?" As Yang Chuchu spoke, tears rolled down her face.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression froze and he didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    Yang Chuchu raised her hand to wipe her tears and said in a teary voice, "I know you mean well, so I don¡¯t me you. I know it¡¯s not easy for you to be in the middle. Luo Jinyu, if there¡¯s really no result, why don¡¯t we ??"


    "No, I don¡¯t agree!" Luo Jinyu seemed to know that she was going to give up and instantly became anxious. He said in a domineering tone, "Chuchu, we will not part. I like you!"


    Thank you for liking me, I¡¯ve been very happy being with you for the past half year. Actually, this rtionship was originally forced by me, but in reality, I took the initiative to bring you into this rtionship. I had thought that if we were unable to continue on, I would not hold you responsible. Although Yang Chuchu said it lightly, her tears fell even faster. To think that it would be such a difficult task to say something that was not true to the heart.


    "I will take responsibility, definitely! "I will marry you, Chuchu. You are not at the legal age yet. I can wait for you for another three or five years. I will wait for you." Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was so firm that it could not be doubted.


    "Is that so? Will you really wait for me? " Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. Perhaps men weren¡¯t as irresponsible as their own fathers.

 Chapter 1043 Only by being by her side would she feel at ease

    She was relieved to be around


    Luo Jinyu answered with a firm voice: "Yes, I will wait for you. I will wait until you reach the legal age to get married!"


    "What if your mother forces you to marry another woman? If you go against your mother¡¯s wishes, she will be very sad. " Yang Chuchu worriedly asked him. This kind of situation would definitely happen, the Luo¡¯s mother would definitely think of another way to let him interact with other women.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a man, men can¡¯t be forced!" Luo Jinyu chuckled, indicating that her concern was u


    ecessary.


    "Luo Jinyu, I will feel bad if you wait for me like this." The sorrow in Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart had already been dispelled by his words. At this moment, her heart was filled with shame.


    "I¡¯m willing to wait for you, so don¡¯t feel any psychological pressure. Just treat it as I love you to the bone. You have to do it, right?" Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t want to pressure her. Whether it was mentally or internally, he just hoped that she could continue to live a happy life without a care in the world.


    "Are you expressing your deep feelings for me?" Yang Chuchu was amused by him.


    "Even if that¡¯s the case, Chuchu, can youe and find me now? I¡¯m not used to sleeping alone. " Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t feel reassured. He wanted to see her and hold her in his arms. Only when he felt the real temperature would he be able to sleep peacefully.


    "Can you pick me up? I told my assistant to go home and sleep. " Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    "Actually, my car is parked not far from your house. Come over to the window!" The man¡¯s voice was gentle.


    Yang Chuchu was astounded. She immediately pulled open the curtain and saw twonterns lit up on the street not far away. Yang Chuchu was deeply moved.


    It turned out that he had parked his car outside her home. This man would always do things that she did not expect, but they were all things that she liked.


    "Wait for me!" Yang Chuchu immediately opened the cloakroom and picked up a set of good-looking clothes, then hurriedly took her bag and left.


    "Mom, Luo Jinyu came to pick me up. I¡¯m going out for a midnight snack with him!" Yang Chuchu went down two steps and found that she did not greet her mother. She immediately ran to her mother¡¯s door and said something to her.


    "You guys be careful!" Cheng Ying¡¯s voice sounded.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and ran upstairs. The ck car that had its lights turned on slowly drove up to the Chu n¡¯s gate.


    Yang Chuchu opened the car door and got in. She saw that the man was still wearing his suit, as if he had just left thepany. With just a nce, she was mesmerized by his mature male charm.


    Yang Chuchu loved to see Luo Jinyu in a suit. Back then, she was captivated by his abstinence. It was as if they had fallen into a deep abyss of love.


    Luo Jinyu saw her staring at him and thought she was still doubting his decision. He quickly exined, "Chuchu, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not lying to you!"


    The corner of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth rose. Only then did she retract her gaze, her mind was in turmoil.


    "I know, I believe in you!" Yang Chuchu became bashful for some unknown reason.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu drive away. Along the way, he still looked at her.


    Yang Chuchuzily sat in the front passenger seat, looking at the cars in front of her. She was in a bit of a trance.


    She seemed to enjoy sitting in his car. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she just quietly watched him drive. Looking at his handsome face, she already felt satisfied.


    At the intersection of the traffic lights, Luo Jinyu stopped the car and turned to look at her. Yang Chuchu quickly lowered her head as if she had been caught in a bag.


    The man¡¯s warm fingers reached over and took her small hand in hisp.


    However, it only took a few seconds for the green light to arrive and he had no choice but to drive seriously.


    Yang Chuchu covered her mouth and snickered. Looking at his awkward state, she really liked him for some inexplicable reason.


    A trace of helplessness shed across Luo Jinyu¡¯s face. He never thought that a person that he thought was mature, steady, and shameless would show fear in front of this little girl. He really fell into her hands.


    When the two of them returned to Luo Jinyu¡¯s house, Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood rxed.


    Having gotten used to this home, she felt that everything here was familiar.


    Luo Jinyu took off his coat and put it on the back of the sofa. He walked in front of her and tightly locked her face with his eyes. He sighed secretly and reached out his hand to embrace her.


    Yang Chuchu snuggled into his firm embrace and intoxicatedly closed her eyes. She was filled with a sense of security, making her want to lean against his embrace and sleep peacefully.


    These days, she was always unable to sleep, having nightmares. She was really tired, very tired.


    "Luo Jinyu, I want to sleep!" Yang Chuchu was so sleepy that she was fighting with her eyes.


    "Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯ll be there after a bath!" The man could also see the ck circles around her eyes. It was because she hadn¡¯t rested well.


    Yang Chuchu had already taken a bath. Now that she had changed into a new set of pajamas, she climbed onto the bed. There was still the scent of a man on the bed.


    It seemed that she was begi


    ing to get into bed and recognize people.


    Luo Jinyu hurriedly took a shower and came out, worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. However, when he saw her sweet-smelling sleeping face, the man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It seems like his worries were u


    ecessary.


    His big palm passed through her waist and pressed against her lower abdomen. Only then did he realize that although she was asleep, her lower abdomen was still warm. Luo Jinyu had already noticed that she had a cold symptoms from her lower abdomen when he twisted his brow, and in addition, her hands and feet would still be very cold even if she went to bed in the winter.


    He didn¡¯t know if all the women were like that, but every time Luo Jinyu stuck to her lower abdomen, he felt an inexplicable pang for her.


    Yang Chuchu sighed with satisfaction and pulled her petite body closer to his chest.


    As if she had really found a furnace, she found afortable position and slept soundly.


    He seemed to have a knack formunicating with others. Although he was not the head of the Ji Family right now, he was still admitted into the financial world, and there seemed to be quite a few people who were buying on his behalf. In addition, there seemed to be quite a number of people who were buying on his ount.


    When Ji Xiaohan saw him, his gaze became as sharp as a knife and as cold as water. He quickly walked over.


    "Uncle, can we talk alone?" In front of everyone, Ji Xiaohan did not want to break all decorum, but his voice was already cold and without any warmth. Other people could hear his voice, and they all had a surprised expression.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face did not look good, but Ji Xiaohan was his nephew. As everyone knew, if he did not leave with Ji Xiaohan, everyone would think he was a scammer, because he was just telling everyone that all his future investments would be supported by Ji Family.

 Chapter 1044 He does not object

    He does not object


    Ji Lin greeted all the people around him politely and quickly followed Ji Xiaohan into the corridor. No one could see where he was heading. His eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    Ji Xiaohan stood at the end of the corridor. He looked out the window at the square under the scorching sun. At this warm moment, his heart was still as cold as ice.


    "Xiaohan, what do you want to talk to me about?" Ji Lin walked over with a fake smile.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at his face and sneered: "Why didn¡¯t you investigate how Yu


    ing died? What if she died in the wrong ce?"


    Ji Lin¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. Sure enough, he suspected that Ji Xiaohan might have guessed the result.


    As expected of an old fox, his acting skills were quite good.


    His eyes immediately reddened as he angrily said, "What else is there to investigate? She told me long ago that there¡¯s no meaning in living because she doesn¡¯t have the one she loves. You know her personality, Xiaohan. Do you know who she has been yearning for so long?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart tensed up and his eyes narrowed. He sneered: "Do you think shemitted suicide because of her feelings? But I feel like she was murdered. "


    Ji Lin did not expect Ji Xiaohan to not be afraid and instead took an aggressive step towards him. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through him, causing Ji Lin to panic subconsciously.


    "The police have already confirmed that she didn¡¯tmit suicide. She drove too fast and lost control of herself in a car ident. Xiaohan, I didn¡¯t know that you were so concerned about Yu


    ing. If that girl knew that you were so loyal to her while you were still alive, she would have been very happy." Seeing that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t believe that hemitted suicide, Ji Lin immediately made this a surprise.


    He is just a cu


    ing old fox, he will never stand on the same side as you. Ji Xiaohan was also very helpless, after all, he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Ji Lin killed Ji Yu


    ing.


    "Yu


    ing¡¯s soul won¡¯t rest in peace. I believe she¡¯ll definitelye back to sue me for injustice!" After Ji Xiaohan finished, he turned around and left.


    The fake smile on Ji Lin¡¯s face froze instantly. He turned around and red at Ji Xiaohan.


    In fact, it was true that he hadn¡¯t rested these past few days and had a few nightmares about Ji Yu


    ing turning into a vengeful spirit to seek revenge on him. However, there were some people who were really evil in their bones, and even if the other party hade after their lives, he was not afraid.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you are already standing at the top of the food chain. Of course you don¡¯t need to be a bad guy, but that year, didn¡¯t you use the same method to kick me out?" Ji Lin sneered from the bottom of his heart indignantly. After a person¡¯s mind had been distorted, he believed that everything he had done was right.


    "If you want to me something, me it on this girl betraying me. She shouldn¡¯t have betrayed me. You shouldn¡¯t have lured her into betraying you." Ji Lin clenched his fist with a ferocious look on his face. He had dragged all the me onto Ji Xiaohan.


    The White Feather International Media Group had weed a happy event today. Lu Xuanchen had sessfully left his smallpany and be a signed celebrity at the White Feather Media, heavyweight released his first a


    ual antique IP drama, taking over Ji Yueze¡¯s role as number one. This heavyweight news instantly flooded the entire Inte, causing all the bewitched sisters to boil over.


    At Lu Xuanchen¡¯s press conference, Ji Yueze, as the boss of thepany and a popr idol, was interviewed together with Lu Xuanchen. At Lu Xuanchen¡¯s press conference, Ji Yueze, as the boss of thepany and a popr idol, was interviewed together with Lu Xuanchen.


    At this moment, within the Neb Group, Wu Chang and a bunch of people in charge sat together with darkened faces as they watched this admiring live broadcast. Almost everyone¡¯s anger and gaze was upied by Ji Yueze and Lu Xuanchen at this moment.


    Wu Chang angrily mmed his fist on the table, "This Lu Xuanchen is really not giving us any face at all. I invited him thrice, but he didn¡¯t even sign the contract with us. Now he signed it under Bai Yu in the blink of an eye. Is he purposely targeting us?"


    "What¡¯s the use of getting angry, the other side has already signed the contract. Let¡¯s think of a way to get a few neers topete for the poprity."


    "Should we give this Lu Xuanchen some trouble and let him know the consequences of offending us?"


    "Do you think we can kill him? We won¡¯t do anything against thew."


    "Doesn¡¯t he have a weakness? We¡¯ll just have to find his weakness and do it. "


    "As far as I know, his parents divorced early on, and he was brought up by his grandparents. His grandparents are no longer with him, so he fought alone, had no girlfriend, and no hobbies. It was really difficult to find his weakness!"


    Wu Chang snorted: "Even if you don¡¯t have it, you have to find it. You have to vent your anger."


    "I know he seems to have a date with a friend to y in a club. What do male celebrities fear most right now? Drugs, why don¡¯t we make a show for him! "


    All the people in charge present revealed a crafty smile, as if they felt that this method wasn¡¯t bad.


    Tang Youyou also saw the signing of the contract between Lu Xuanchen and Ji Yueze and was a little surprised. However, she felt that Lu Xuanchen¡¯s signing into Bai Yu would definitely help his career rise to another level. She was happy for him.


    The phone in her hand suddenly rang. When she saw Ji Xiaohan¡¯s name, she answered without any hesitation.


    "Why are you answering the phone so quickly? Are you looking at your phone?" The man¡¯s voice was soft and full ofughter.


    "Yes, I watched it for a while!" Tang Youyou answered honestly.


    "Are you looking at Lu Xuanchen?" Today seems to be his great day. " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone changed and became sour.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He was calling her at this time. Could it be to grab her bag?


    "He seems to have signed into your brother¡¯spany. You... Do you have any objections? " Tang Youyou was actually a little worried about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s attitude. What if he was unhappy and opposed this matter?


    "I thought you wouldn¡¯t ask me that?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sour tone was gone, instead, there was a hint of pride in his tone.


    "I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just hope that you don¡¯t object!" Tang Youyou said softly.


    "If I object, then this matter will not happen today. My brother has already asked for my opinion." Ji Xiaohan smiled charmingly.

 Chapter 1045 The world is too small

    Tang Youyou was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Then why did you agree to it? Are you sure you won¡¯t misunderstand anything anymore? "


    "Are you afraid?" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became tense, "If you didn¡¯t feel guilty, you wouldn¡¯t have asked so clearly."


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. "I¡¯m really not afraid. I¡¯m just worried about him as a friend."


    He is a male actor with potential, so he will definitely bring my brother a lot of benefits. Also, I heard my brother say that there was a mediapany called Xingyun that was going against him recently, and I also wanted to sign Lu Xuanchen. In order to prevent my brother from losing such an opportunity, I could only agree to him.


    "What a cu


    ing merchant!" After listening to his exnation, Tang Youyou jokingly scolded him.


    "What can you say about your love for a great businessman?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t get angry, instead, he asked her proudly.


    Tang Youyou was momentarily at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. "Fine, I admit it!"


    "Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to have a meeting soon. Let¡¯s talk when we get home!" Ji Xiaohan had found some time to call her. With his tight heartstrings, he was able to rx after teasing her for a while.


    "Alright, see you tonight!" Tang Youyou said gently and hung up the phone. She stared at the screen and giggled.


    Her married life with Ji Xiaohan was getting calmer and calmer. There were no ups and downs in her life, no quarrels. When the passion retreated, it was a good experience to return to the true nature of marriage.


    Lu Xuanchen held a celebratory di


    er tonight and invited some of his friends, who had worked together with him before, to join in on the fun.


    After drinking some wine, Lu Xuanchen got his assistant to send him home. On the way, he suddenly thought of something very important, so he got his assistant to help him buy some flowers. He wanted to visit his grandparents in the cemetery at night.


    The assistant and broker widened their eyes at the news.


    No way. Going to the cemetery at night?


    Today is also a turning point in my life. I remember I thought about signing into the White Feather Sect and was ruthlessly mocked by others. At that time, I secretly swore that I would seed. Lu Xuanchen leaned back in his seat. His intoxicated eyes carried a hint of cold ridicule. He had cried in front of his grandparents that day, and now that he had seeded in signing the contract, he was going to visit them.


    "Brother Wu steel,e back as soon as you can. We¡¯ll wait for you by the roadside. It¡¯s not appropriate toe to this kind of ce at night. Please consider it for us!" The assistant turned pale with fright and tried to persuade Lu Xuanchen with a trembling voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will be back soon!" Lu Xuanchen was surprisingly bold. It was as if he wasn¡¯t scared at all. He just picked up a bottle of wine and carried away a bunch of flowers.


    This ce was not some high-ss cemetery, it used to be a private cemetery, it was only used to invite old men to watch the door. Now, in the middle of the night, the old security guard was already lying down in his small room sleeping, no matter who went in or out, the quality of the people had improved, it was impossible for there to be any strange incidents like robbing tombs in this kind of ce.


    Lu Xuanchen walked up the stairs step by step. The surroundings were extremely quiet. Only the moonlight above his head shone down, leaving the light from the shlight on his cell phone.


    If this was any other ce, this kind of pale white light might not cause anyone to tremble in fear.


    However, as they walked along this small mountain path and were surrounded by gravestones, a timid person would be scared out of his wits.


    Lu Xuanchen was not afraid at all. He always believed that even if there were ghosts watching him, his grandparents would still protect him. Therefore, he walked up to his grandparents¡¯ grave in big strides.


    Lu Xuanchen opened the bottle cap with his teeth and ced his grandpa¡¯s favorite bottle of liquor in front of the grave. Then, he ced a bunch of flowers in front of Grandma¡¯s tombstone.


    The photos of the two old men were newly posted. The happy smiles of the two old men made Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes hurt.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I¡¯vee to visit you. Are you two doing well down there?" Lu Xuanchen asked in a low voice. Although he knew there would be no response, he still wanted to talk about something.


    "Today, I signed a contract with White Feather Group. Oh right, the two celebrities that you guys liked before, I asked them for their autograph today. I will burn them all down to satisfy your wishes!" With that, Lu Xuanchen took out his lighter and burned the two pieces of signature paper to his grandparents. They were the older generation celebrities that they liked a lot in their lives.


    "My wish has been fulfilled. From now on, I will work even harder to prove my strength. Don¡¯t worry, even if I am left alone in this world, I will still live brilliantly. This is what you all want to see." Lu Xuanchen muttered with a smile. Then, he knelt down and kowtowed a few times. "My assistant and manager are waiting for me downstairs. They are too timid, so I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    Lu Xuanchen kowtowed, stood up and left. He then drove down the stairs familiarly.


    The light from the cell phone¡¯s shlight illuminated the weather-beaten blue brick steps. It was quite scary.


    Just as Lu Xuanchen was walking down quickly, a woman walked out from a tu


    el nearby.


    "Ah, ghosts!" Lu Xuanchen let out a blood-curdling scream. He was so scared that his phone vibrated. His tall body sat ungracefully on the stairs.


    "Why does this voice sound so familiar?" The person he called a ghost girl spoke up.


    Then, the other side shone a shlight on his face. Then, the other side taunted, "This world is really small. I can see you everywhere. Lu Xuanchen, what are you doing in the cemetery sote at night?"


    Lu Xuanchen raised his hand to block the light. Through the light, he could vaguely see a woman wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, wearing a beige dress with her long hair hanging down to her chest. If he didn¡¯t hear her voice, Lu Xuanchen would have treated her like a ghost.


    "You are... Mao Rongrong? " Lu Xuanchen asked in horror.


    Mao Rongrong bent down to pick up his phone and handed it to him. "Are you alright?"


    "Why are you here too?" Lu Xuanchen jumped up angrily and yelled at her.


    Mao Rongrong said indifferently, "The security said today that my grandfather¡¯s tombstone has cracked. I¡¯m here to take a look."


    "You came alone at night to check your grandpa¡¯s tombstone?" Lu Xuanchen felt that he had great courage, but he didn¡¯t expect Mao Rongrong to be so bold that she could go to heaven or earth.


    "Is there a problem? I usually don¡¯t have the time toe by during the day, so I just got off work and came over to take a look. " Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t find it strange at all.

 Chapter 1046 Her dowry

    Lu Xuanchen almost had a heart attack. He couldn¡¯t refute Mao Rongrong¡¯s answer. Was this woman that busy?


    He really suspected that perhaps, she was a woman of the highest quality.


    Mao Rongrong pushed her sses up, and looking at his still frightened expression, she asked with concern, "Are you alright? Are your legs weak? Do you want me to help you down? "


    Lu Xuanchen realized that he was still sitting awkwardly on the ground. Hearing that she wanted to help him, in order to protect his dignity as a man, he quickly jumped up from the ground. He patted the mud on his pants and adjusted his shirt, restoring his cool demeanor: "I¡¯m not scared, you came here alone, are you not scared?"


    Mao Rongrong nodded. "Of course I¡¯m afraid. However, my grandfather¡¯s monument is broken, so I still have toe over to take a look. Tomorrow, I have to find someone else to rece it with."


    "Isn¡¯t your grandfather still alive?" Lu Xuanchen had a frightened expression on his face. If he remembered correctly, the person he asked the manager to contact was Mao Rongrong¡¯s grandfather. Why did she say that his grandfather already had a tombstone?


    Could it be that the old man he asked the broker to contact was not a human?


    "That¡¯s my grandpa¡¯s little brother. I called him Second Grandpa. Actually, my grandpa passed away a few years ago." Mao Rongrong exined in an indifferent ma


    er.


    "Oh, no wonder my manager couldn¡¯t find him no matter how many times he tried. He isn¡¯t your biological grandfather!" Lu Xuanchen finally found the reason.


    "That piece ofnd was my grandpa¡¯s dowry!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s words wereced with an indescribable sadness.


    "Huh?" After Lu Xuanchen heard what she said, he was surprised. No wonder she was unwilling to sell it. So it was her dowry. Then it was no wonder he wouldn¡¯t look for her again and again.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving first. It¡¯ste!" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t notice Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression. She turned around and walked down the stairs.


    Lu Xuanchen suddenly felt a cold breeze blow by from behind him. He was so scared that he ran away. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to keep his elegant image anymore, instead, he ran to Mao Rongrong¡¯s side in a hurry and walked down alongside her.


    If her grandfather knew that he was going to buy his granddaughter¡¯s dowry, would hee and cause trouble?


    "Why are you ru


    ing so fast?" Mao Rongrong heard his uneven breathing andughed.


    "No, I¡¯m going to train my body." After Lu Xuanchen finished speaking, he walked forward first.


    When he got down to the side of the road, Lu Xuanchen saw Mao Rongrong¡¯s car parked not far away. Her slim back made a long shadow under the moonlight.


    It gave people an inexplicable feeling of loneliness.


    Lu Xuanchen frowned. Was this woman busy during the day with someone else?


    She really wanted to see her heroine in court when she defended herself. When she had time, she would definitely take the opportunity to look around.


    "Xuanchen ge, hurry up and get in the car. I just saw a womaning down behind you, hurry up and go!" When the assistant saw him standing by the door in a daze, she hurriedly shouted at him in fright.


    Lu Xuanchen rolled his eyes at him. "That¡¯s not a female ghost. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s human, and we know her."


    "Oh, she seems to have gotten into the car in front. It looks like she¡¯s really human. Who is she? Why does she love to go to the cemetery at night?" The manager also patted his chest in fright.


    "She¡¯s Mao Rongrong. She¡¯s here to check her grandfather¡¯s tombstone!" Lu Xuanchen said lightly.


    "Her grandfather ??" The manager was about to faint again as he stuttered, "Isn¡¯t her grandfather still alive and well? "Could it be that the old man we sawst time ??"


    "That¡¯s not her biological grandfather. Let¡¯s go back!" Lu Xuanchen got on the car. He put his arms on his head and stared at the car that wasn¡¯t moving very fast. His mind was in a mess.


    The assistant drove faster than Mao Rongrong¡¯s car. Lu Xuanchen looked at her and saw that she seemed to be wearing a Bluetooth earpiece. She was talking to someone on the phone. No wonder she was so slow.


    "This woman is truly extraordinary. With her courage, who would dare to marry her in the future!" The assistant said venomously.


    "Why isn¡¯t anyone willing to marry her? "She isn¡¯t bad looking and she is also capable. Furthermore, since she is a professional, there should be many men who wish to marry her!" Lu Xuanchen retorted.


    "Brother Xuanchen, she looks alright, but who can endure her character? The Head Supervisor had the expression of a strong woman and did not have the slightest bit of womanly charm. No matter how beautiful she is, it would not be interesting! " The assistant said confidently.


    "Who said she¡¯s boring? "It¡¯s not like you really know her. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!" Lu Xuanchen inexplicably didn¡¯t like the assistant saying something that shocked others.


    "Xuanchen ge ge, why do you seem to be defending her? Could it be ?? You like her type? " The assistant had a surprised expression on her face.


    "No!" Lu Xuanchen got a


    oyed for some reason. He suddenly thought of what she said.


    That piece ofnd was the dowry your grandpa left her. He was going to take away her dowry now, would she be sad?


    Although that piece ofnd could be sold for a lot of money and he was willing to pay her twice that amount, but no matter how much money he had, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the meaning of this family inheritance.


    "I suddenly don¡¯t want to buy hernd!" Lu Xuanchen suddenly said.


    The broker looked surprised: "Xuanchen, what did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? You don¡¯t want to buy that piece ofnd anymore? "


    "Yes, I just found out that thend is very important to her!" Lu Xuanchen was full of self-mockery.


    "But you also paid her quite a bit of money. Isn¡¯t money the only way to have meaning?" The manager smiled and said snobbishly.


    "Do you think she looks like someone who needs money? That was the reason why she rejected me so harshly before. After I told her a lie to move her, she agreed to sell it to me. I really don¡¯t want to hurt a woman like her who¡¯s so easily tricked and moved. " Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t help but look back. Her car was lit up from a distance, which made Lu Xuanchen¡¯s heart jump a little.


    Weird, why would he have such a feeling?


    "She¡¯s awyer, I heard that she¡¯s a very righteous femalewyer. She must be kind because she was touched by you, which means your acting skills aren¡¯t for show. Xuanchen, didn¡¯t you say that thatnd is also very important to you?" the broker asked curiously.


    "Indeed, it has a very important meaning to me." If he decided not to buy thatnd, then he could only exin it to Tang Youyou. Although his exnation might not have any meaning, or perhaps Tang Youyou wouldn¡¯t be angry or sad about it. What he couldn¡¯t get over was the persistence in his heart.


    "You really don¡¯t want to buy it?" the agent asked again.


    "Yes, I won¡¯t buy it!" Lu Xuanchen finally answered with certainty.

 Chapter 1047 Find out why were seeing eaChapter other again

    The next morning, Mao Rongrong received a call from Lu Xuanchen. When she heard him say that he wouldn¡¯t buy hernd, Mao Rongrong¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t too big. She asked curiously: "Why aren¡¯t you buying hernd all of a sudden? Previously, you looked like you had to buy it. "


    "Because before, I didn¡¯t know that it was your dowry. If you had told me earlier, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have pestered you so stubbornly." Lu Xuanchenughed.


    "Oh, are you afraid that if you take my dowry away, I will be the one to pester you?" Mao Rongrongughed lightly and joked.


    "Of course I¡¯m not afraid. One look at you and I can tell that you¡¯re not a woman who likes to pester me. Moreover, these few days I¡¯ve proven that my male charm is not harmful to you. I know my own limitations." This was the first time Lu Xuanchen had a sense of defeat when he mocked himself. Before, when he was a member of Tang Xueroujing, there were many female celebrities who expressed their goodwill to him. Except for Tang Youyou, Mao Rongrong was the first woman who made him feel that they were together.


    "Don¡¯t mind it. Actually, you look quite good. Besides, I¡¯ve also seen your acting. Your acting is also very good!" Mao Rongrong was afraid that she had offended him previously, so she said a few nice words tofort him.


    "Thank you. I won¡¯t disturb you about that matter in the future!" After Lu Xuanchen finished his sentence, he was supposed to hang up, but for some reason, he still wanted to hear what she had to say.


    "Alright, goodbye!" Mao Rongrong agreed straightforwardly. She hung up the phone after saying goodbye.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face stiffened. That woman didn¡¯t have anything else she wanted to say to him?


    After hanging up this phone, did that mean he would never have anything to do with this woman again?


    Lu Xuanchen actually felt a sense of loss in his heart. How long had it been since hest felt this way?


    Just when Lu Xuanchen was sitting on the sofa in a daze, the door to the lounge was pushed open by the agent. He walked over angrily and said, "Xuanchen, your old boss said that you signed a promissory note for him and requested that you transfer the 5 million to him within 3 days."


    "What?" Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s face instantly darkened. He took the copy of the promissory note from the broker and said, "This Wang Million was deducted from my endorsement fee long ago. He still has the guts to ask me for another one?"


    "That¡¯s right, I remember that he deducted the money, but we have no proof. He said that if you don¡¯t give him the money, he will sue you and make you lose your reputation." The manager said angrily.


    "sue me? "Are you going to fight me?" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s thin lips instantly curled up: "Alright, since it¡¯s awsuit, then it¡¯s awsuit. I¡¯m not afraid of him!"


    "Xuanchen, why aren¡¯t you angry at all? It¡¯s clear that this bastard wants to see if you can make a profit now that you¡¯re angry. " The manager was surprised to see Lu Xuanchen smile.


    "Don¡¯t even think about getting any benefits from me. I¡¯ve long since cancelled my contract with him!" After Lu Xuanchen said that, he looked down at his phone again. He thought that he should have another chance to call Mao Rongrong.


    "Xuanchen, I just mentioned this to thepany¡¯s legal department. They said that they will definitely help you win this case, so don¡¯t worry!" The agent immediatelyforted him, afraid that he would be angered.


    "Go and tell the people from the Ministry of Justice that I¡¯m hiring awyer myself, so I won¡¯t trouble them anymore!" After Lu Xuanchen said that, he took out his phone, stood in front of the window and pulled out a phone.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s voice rang in his ears once again, still a clear and cold female voice.


    "Mr. Lu, don¡¯t tell me you changed your mind again!"


    Lu Xuanchen immediately straightened up and said, "Of course not, I want to ask you to fight awsuit for me."


    "What kind ofwsuit are you in?" Mao Rongrong asked him in surprise.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve provoked you, it¡¯s that someone wants to cheat money from me. So, I want to hire you to be mywyer, do you think that¡¯s okay?" Lu Xuanchen begged her seriously.


    "I have a case on hand. Let me introduce you to some of the bestwyers in thepany. They¡¯re experienced too." Unexpectedly, Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t agree immediately, which made Lu Xuanchen a little disappointed.


    "But I feel like you have a lot of trust in me. No matter what, we did get to know each other once. Just help me this time. Price is not a problem." Lu Xuanchen immediately invited her with full sincerity.


    "I really need to think about it. I still have a case that I haven¡¯t closed yet!" Mao Rongrong did not want to agree so casually. After all, this was not a small matter.


    "Then please think about it seriously. You have to help me!" Lu Xuanchen showed an anxious tone as if he was in desperate need of help.


    "Mr. Lu, with your wealth, you can definitely ask a more famouswyer to help you. You don¡¯t need to ce your hopes on me." Hearing his anxiety, Mao Rongrong also started to think for him.


    You might not understand me too well, but I have never had a good impression of people I don¡¯t know, Lawyer Mao, I feel that you are responsible for acknowledging me as your husband, so experience is definitely my best option. Lu Xuanchen originally didn¡¯t know how to speak such ttering words, but at this moment, he actually spoke very smoothly and unconsciously blushed.


    "You think too highly of me. I¡¯m actually not as professional as you say. However, since you¡¯ve found me, I will still consider it. Tell me the details of your case tomorrow. I want to see how confident you are in your victory." Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t stand his sincere praise and decided to help him look at the case first before deciding.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go over tomorrow. Oh yeah, can we meet in private? Yourpany has too many people, so I don¡¯t want to let this matter get exposed. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch tomorrow." Lu Xuanchen immediately found a very good reason to treat him to a meal.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk tomorrow!" Mao Rongrong agreed and hung up the phone.


    Lu Xuanchen stared at the phone that was hung up. His thin lips curled up.


    He didn¡¯t think he had a reason to look for her again just now, but now that he had a good reason, he even invited her to have lunch with him tomorrow.


    Ji Family!


    It had been more than ten days since Ji Yu


    ing had passed, but the sorrowful atmosphere had yet to dissipate.


    Fortunately, the two little fellows¡¯ birthdays were up, so everyone in Ji Family had a reason to celebrate.


    In the past, Tang Youyou would always buy a small cake for her birthdays and a toy as a gift from each of them. It would be over in a simple ma


    er.


    But now, with so many elders¡¯ favors, it seemed impossible for the two of them to have a simple birthday. Although Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have any ns to make things big, he definitely had to take it seriously.

 Chapter 1048 May the hours be good

    The two treasures, Ji Family, were not only inviting Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s friends, Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui were also inviting their friends from the school to have a birthday feast with them.


    The ce was inside the vi at Ji Family Vi. Lan Yue was in charge of the main arrangements and selection of cakes. The two little fellows coborated on the side and their preferences were the main factor in everything.


    Around 6 PM, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s friends also drove over. Of course, Mu Shiye brought his two-year-old daughter, Chengcheng, along with Pei Anxin. Luo Hening and Mu Lin were also present, Ji Yueze also came, and everyone brought a birthday present.


    Around six-thirty, Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui¡¯s ssmates also drove over in their cars. Although Xiaonai and Xiaorui¡¯s ssmates had good families, when they arrived at Ji Family¡¯s vi, they were still shocked. Sure enough, they were able to enjoy all kinds of happy lives as they pleased with their money.


    Tang Youyou dressed her daughter in a pink princess dress with a diamond crown on her head. She was as pretty as a princess while Xiaorui wore a ck suit with a butterfly tie.


    "When you go downstairster, you have to hold my sister¡¯s hand, do you understand?" Tang Youyou gently reminded her son.


    "Can you not hold hands? This is so silly!" Ji Xiaorui frowned as he resisted.


    "No, I want to hold hands with big brother!" Ji Xiaonai said confidently.


    Tang Youyou naturally followed her daughter¡¯s request and continued to gently persuade her son. "Younger sister is timid, there are a lot of guests downstairs. If you don¡¯t lead her downstairs, what if she falls?"


    "Alright!" Mommy¡¯s request was always something Ji Xiaorui couldn¡¯t refuse. Who asked him to swear that he would be Mommy¡¯s most obedient child in his entire life?


    Tang Youyou gave her son a praising kiss.


    "Mommy, I want to kiss too!" Ji Xiaonai, who was standing beside him, wanted to get involved in everything.


    Tang Youyou also happily kissed her daughter¡¯s delicate face. Looking at the pair of children who had grown a little taller, she felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction and joy.


    "Alright, you guys go downstairs. I¡¯ll change my clothes too!" Tang Youyou had just returned from work and was still wearing her full set of ck work clothes. She decided to change into a more elegant skirt.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiaorui directly held his sister¡¯s hand.


    Ji Xiaonai revealed her dense Whitey teeth, looking happy and proud. The brother and sister duo smiled like each other, held hands and walked down.


    "Brother, are you nervous?" Ji Xiaonai asked in a low voice.


    "You¡¯re not nervous, are you?" Ji Xiaorui answered lightly and then stared at his sister¡¯s face and asked.


    "I¡¯m not nervous!" Ji Xiaonai quickly shook her head.


    The two of them walked down the spiral staircase made of white jade. Suddenly, a burst of apuse came from downstairs.


    Ji Xiaonai was so shocked that she quickly pulled Ji Xiaorui¡¯s arm, nearly wrestling him over.


    "Idiot Xiaonai, what are you doing!" Ji Xiaorui immediately stabilized his footsteps and asked her softly.


    "So many people!" Ji Xiaonai didn¡¯t expect her father to invite so many people. Although everyone knew each other, she was still a little shy now.


    Ji Xiaohan had his hands in the pockets of his pants as he watched his cute children walk over from the stairs. This was the first time he was giving the two kids a birthday, so he was very happy as well as curious.


    Ji Xiaorui brought his sister downstairs with victory. Ji Xiaonai blushed and threw herself into her father¡¯s arms.


    "Xiaonai, Xiaorui!" You said you were taking us to your yroom, did you? " Several of his ssmates immediately ran over to talk to them.


    Ji Xiaorui nodded, "Sure,e up with me and y!"


    The yfulness of children was always great. Even though it was his birthday banquet, they still left the adults behind and went upstairs to y.


    Ji Xiaonai also invited a few little girls over. They all went upstairs to y the game that girls loved to y.


    "Daddy, sister ran away!" Little Chengcheng pointed upstairs anxiously. She wanted to go up and y as well.


    Mu Shiye also knew that his daughter had grown up and wanted to y with her, so he carried his daughter upstairs.


    Ji Xiaohan followed him upstairs. Tang Youyou went downstairs to greet a group of guests. There was delicious food and good wine on the scene. Everyone could eat and drink as they pleased, as well as share their education and growth problems with the children.


    The female parents were all sitting together, talking about the children, and Mu Lin was about to be a Bao-ma. She was a dignified matriarch, listening to the children with great interest. It seemed that she would be a good mother in the future.


    The man sat in the small living room beside them and chatted about other topics. The atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious.


    Ji Xiaohan, with his arms folded across his chest, leaned against the wall outside the toy room with Mu Shiye. A servant brought them two sses of red wine.


    The two of them were tasting wine, watching the kids and chatting along the way.


    When they were young, they had never thought that such a moment woulde. They had always thought that they would be able to live a carefree life before considering the issue of their children.


    But now, everything seemed to have happened in advance, but this feeling was not bad at all. Instead, it was indescribably good and real.


    In a small, exquisite house in a foreign country¡¯s small town, Bai Yiyan was staring at a table full of delicious food with a dazed look on her face.


    "Yeyan, what¡¯s wrong? Is it not to your taste? I got the Chef¡¯s Award! " Liu Xiaoxing, her colleague and friend, pointed to the dishes on the table and asked with a smile.


    "Little Xing, I¡¯ve told you many times, you don¡¯t have to cook for me, I can also do it myself."


    Young Master Ji has emphasized that I must take good care of you. If I can¡¯t raise you to five catties, I won¡¯t have any extra bonuses. Sister Yi Yan, do you know? That bonus is very important to me. Do I really not want to give it up? " Liu Xiaoxing immediately used her acting skills to try to win some pity.


    Bai Yiyan was really convinced, what kind of benevolent fruit did Ji Yueze find for her toe here? He was young, yet he was still a yboy, and he was also capable and talkative. Why was he still in his early twenties?


    "Women can¡¯t get fat. If they get fat, no one will want them anymore!" Bai Yiyan took the chopsticks and sat down. Then, she thought of something and said to Liu Xiaoxing, "You can call Leng Fei toe over and eat with us."


    Leng Fei was the female bodyguard that lived next to her, and now that the three of them were living together, their daily lives were actually quite lively.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s scheme was never too bad.

 Chapter 1049 Resurgence of wind

    Ever since Bai Yiyan was taken care of by Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei, Wang Xin did not dare toe over to talk to her about work in the middle of the night. In fact, Wang Xin also knew that there was no possibility of him and Bai Yiyan being together.


    Previously, he had thought that he might have a chance, because, ording to the rumors, Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan had already broken up. Previously, he had thought that he might have a chance, because, ording to the rumors, Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan had already broken up.


    Thest time they saw her together with Ji Yueze at school, Wang Xin¡¯s beautiful dream was finally cleared. Now, there was Liu Xiaoxing stirring up trouble at school, and beside her was Leng Fei who looked cold and not to be trifled with. Wang Xin didn¡¯t even have the guts to think about her anymore.


    Sure enough, not everyone had a chance to get close to a rich woman.


    Wang Xin could not help but feel resentment in his heart. He felt that Ji Yueze had arranged these two women toe just to guard against him. This made him feel an inexplicable sense of inferiority and he also suffered an inexplicable blow.


    Wang Xin could not help but think darkly, didn¡¯t Bai Yiyane here to seclude herself? If he exposed her whereabouts, would Ji Yueze be troubled?


    While Wang Xin was thinking about this, Ji Lin was also thinking about it.


    He had always felt that the matter of Bai Zhenzhen surrendering herself was not blown up. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s dy in allowing the police to take action had made him very agitated.


    Therefore, he wanted to find a way to expose this matter and let the society denounce Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s vicious act. After all, he had heard that Ji Yueze had a deep affection for Bai Yiyan, and although he didn¡¯t know if the two of them had split up, Bai Yiyan¡¯s reputation was bad, so it should have a great impact on him.


    Ji Lin directly found a group of reporters and got them to write this story. About Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s rtionship with Bai Yiyan and her daughter, as well as Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s murder of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father, Ji Nan, they wrote it in a detailed and thought-provoking ma


    er.


    This report was uploaded to the inte and quickly spread.


    Manyizens saw this and were very shocked. They knew that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s father¡¯s death was very simr to this. It was just a strange car ident back then, but now that Bai Zhenzhen was mentioned, everyone thought that the Wealthy ss life was too messy and deep.


    The report had been circting since morning, and by noon, it had been deletedpletely.


    However, deleting it didn¡¯t make any sense. Everyone still knew about it. Even if it was no longer spread online, in private, everyone still passionately discussed about it after lunch.


    When Ji Yueze stepped into thepany, he felt that the atmosphere was different. Everyone avoided his gaze, but he knew that everyone in thepany said that Bai Yiyan¡¯s mother was the third person to be his father, and he was so stupid that he treated Bai Yiyan like a treasure.


    Now, the most foolish andughable person was him, right?


    The informant was too excessive. He irresponsibly revealed the entire truth of the matter. Instead, he only stirred the pool with some of the most suspicious incidents.


    Ji Xiaohan had already called him. The one who started this matter was definitely Ji Lin, because he definitely wasn¡¯t willing to do nothing and let Ji Family live a leisurely life.


    Ji Yueze had an impulse to take the knife to Ji Lin. He wanted to chop that cu


    ing guy into pieces. How dare he take Bai Yiyan¡¯s and his feelings as a joke?


    After Ji Yueze stepped into the elevator, everyone in thepany lobby lowered their heads and started discussing.


    Is this for real or fake? Bai Yiyan¡¯s mother actually got the position of a mistress, and also became the boss¡¯ father¡¯s third son. Oh my god, this amount of information is too much. Could it be that Bai Yiyan is the boss¡¯s half-sister?


    "Who dares to write a script with their life on the line? Didn¡¯t you see that the boss looked like he was about to kill someone? Let¡¯s not talk too much. "


    "Right now, everyone is talking about it. As long as we speak privately, he shouldn¡¯t hear it!"


    Ji Yueze walked into the office. He was so a


    oyed that he knocked down a piece of furniture on the table. With a "kuangdang" sound, the porcin pieces fell to the floor. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    "Damned bastard, don¡¯t fall into my hands. Even if you¡¯re my uncle, I¡¯ll skin you alive!" Liu Da¡¯s hands clenched into fists and punched Ji Lin¡¯s face.


    Lan Yue also saw the news. In addition to her heartache, she was more worried about her youngest son¡¯s state of mind.


    Although the olddy didn¡¯t seem to pity the experience of Bai Yiyan¡¯s life, Lan Yue still felt that her youngest son was deeply in love with her. This rtionship wasn¡¯t something that could be instantly wiped away.


    At this moment, the incident was exposed by someone, and the most injured person was Ji Yueze.


    The olddy was wearing her reading sses as she read through the article on the inte. She then let out a cold snort and said, "These people are just talking nonsense. They don¡¯t even know anything. They are just randomly writing."


    "Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Calm down. I always feel like someone wrote it on purpose." Lan Yue said angrily as she brought her a cup of tea.


    "Of course there are people who are doing this on purpose. They are deliberately making our Ji Family suffer. We must get Xiaohan to investigate and see who is causing trouble." As expected, the olddy was extremely angry. As long as Ji Family people knew about the family matters, it would be a shame if it was spread outside.


    "Xiaohan is definitely investigating as well. Mom, I haven¡¯t heard anything about Bai Yiyan from Xiao Ze recently, did they really split up?" Lan Yue could not help but sigh.


    The olddy¡¯s expression froze as she thought about how she went to find Bai Yiyan personallyst time. She didn¡¯t expect that the girl had some backbone and hadpletely disappeared from under their eyes.


    "What is it or not, we must break up. Bai Zhenzhen is such a malicious woman, although her daughter¡¯s education is not bad, she is still a ticking time bomb. The descendants of our Ji Family ca


    ot be destroyed by her." What the olddy valued the most was to be able to pass on her legacy. Her mother¡¯s behavior and character were bad, so it was best for her to ruin her child.


    Lan Yue let out a light sigh, she really hoped that this matter would quickly settle down, or else, her Ji Family would once again sink into an even deeper vortex.


    Who exactly was the enemy behind the Ji Family? Lan Yue frowned.

 Chapter 1050 Wuzechenglong

    After the incident, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s two good friends immediately called him to take care of the matter. Ji Xiaohan could only exin the truth of the matter more clearly. Moreover, he exined that although Bai Yiyan was Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s biological daughter, she was not raised by Bai Zhenzhen herself.


    Ji Lin shook the cup of red wine in his hands, and proudly looked out the window. Just at this moment, thunder and lightning had erupted, and the ceiling was pitch ck, as heavy rain was about to fall.


    When Ji Shangqing came out of his shower and saw the proud smile on his father¡¯s face, he coldly said, "It was really your handiwork. This move of yours is really sinister. Wu Tie won¡¯t be able to sleep at night."


    "Tsk tsk, how can you describe your father¡¯s masterpiece like this? I just feel that my Ji Family has been too calm recently. I have to find something to keep them busy with. " Ji Lin had an expression of being hurt.


    "Ji Xiaohan has always been the only one to stir up themotion within Ji Family. I¡¯m afraid that you have stirred up too much this time, and will send yourself in ahead of time." Ji Shangqing sneered. Although his words were cold, he still cared about Ji Lin¡¯s situation.


    "I definitely won¡¯t fall for this. Don¡¯t worry, I still have two trump cards!" The two elders were very concerned about him. The old man wanted to help him revitalize his career, the olddy wanted to help him build a new family, and Ji Lin finally enjoyed the warmth of being the son of the Ji Family.


    "Your grandpa¡¯s grandmother is kind, so don¡¯t use it. Dad, if your kinship turned into a bargaining chip, then I really don¡¯t know how to treat you." Ji Shangqing¡¯s face was ashen, while Hei Lian mocked him.


    "What is using it? Am I not their son? "I am just getting some benefits that belong to me, it¡¯s not too much!" Ji Lin retorted coldly.


    "What you want is the authority to manage Ji Family, not just a little!" Ji Shangqing smiled coldly.


    "Alright, Shang Qing, do you have to use that tone of voice to speak to your father? "We are father and son, everything that I have done will be yours in the future, only you have the right to inherit everything that I have. I don¡¯t ask you to help me in any way, but at least don¡¯t drag me down or make sarcastic remarks, okay?" Ji Lin¡¯s expression instantly turned tired. It was as if he was in the middle of a big career and his own son disagreed with him. His son even tried to stop him from doing all of this, causing him to bepletely exhausted.


    Ji Shangqing sighed, took the car keys and turned around to leave.


    "Shang Qing, daddy wants to tell you something seriously, you should hurry up and find a woman, giving birth to a child. Really, a child is the true hope of Ji Family, I don¡¯t want you to lose confidence in love and lose hope in a child." Ji Lin advised him sincerely.


    Ji Shangqing sneered: "You want me to casually catch a woman by the roadside and have children?"


    "There are still a lot of good girls, you can pick them slowly!" Ji Lin wouldn¡¯t force him.


    "Which youngdy do you want to introduce to me now? I¡¯ve said this in advance. If I don¡¯t like it, no matter how satisfied you are, I won¡¯t agree to it. " After Ji Shangqing finished speaking, he mmed the door.


    "Unfilial son!" Ji Lin could not help but curse.


    He suddenly felt envious of his dead brother. His death triggered Ji Xiaohan¡¯s desire for survival and made him grow even faster. This kind of fighting spirit was definitely not something his son had. Should he die too?


    If his own death could also help his son grow up faster and also stimte his fighting spirit towards his career, then it would be worth it even if he died. But I¡¯m afraid, Ji Xiaohan is an exception.


    "Big Brother, you¡¯ve given birth to a good son. Why would I still be jealous of you even if you die? In this lifetime, I¡¯m destined to never be able to get rid of you, right?" Ji Lin muttered in pain. The pride he had just disappeared.


    Under the night sky of the small town, Bai Yiyan was sitting petrified on the sofa. Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei were standing beside her. Seeing that her expression didn¡¯t change even after a long time, they couldn¡¯t help but worry for her.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s cell phone rang. She took a nce at it and quickly handed it to Bai Yiyan. "It¡¯s the owner¡¯s number. He¡¯s definitely calling you. Answer it!"


    Bai Yiyan thanked him in a low voice and went upstairs with her cellphone.


    Pressing the phone to his ear, a deep and gentle voice came over to him. "Are you alright?"


    "I saw that report. Who was it that wrote such an outrageous article? They were deliberately distorting the facts. It was as if nothing had really revealed the truth." Bai Yiyan was also very sad.


    "Don¡¯t believe those words. This is purposely done by someone to sow discord between us. You only need to remember one thing, you have nothing to do with your mother¡¯s actions. You are you, and she is her." Ji Yuezeforted her gently. He was afraid that she would think too much and do something even more extreme.


    "Isn¡¯t that the truth? My mom has trampled on the boundaries of morality, so am I. Don¡¯t try tofort me, I¡¯ve long epted this fact. " Bai Yiyan mocked herself. Although the report said that she was directly sent to Ji Yueze by her mother to resolve the feud between the two families, she felt that she didn¡¯t care how others scolded her if she could really resolve it.


    However, the problem was that her existence directly became Ji Yueze¡¯s biggest burden.


    "Xiao Yan, can you not be like this? I feel very pained! " Ji Yueze felt that Bai Yiyan was the one who was unlucky. In just one night, her life hadpletely changed, she had fled overseas and was even found by him. She had made all preparations to stay far away from him, but he forcefully tied her up.


    "I promise, I won¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t worry." Bai Yiyan could hear the trembling in his voice, and only now did she realize that she seemed to have worried him, so she hurriedly promised him.


    "Then you won¡¯t run away, right?" Ji Yueze asked again.


    "You¡¯ve already sent two people over, where can I escape to?" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly.


    "I told them to apany you and take care of you. Don¡¯t be angry with them!" Ji Yueze chuckled dryly. He also felt that his move was more sinister.


    "No, the two of them are very kind and take care of me. Indeed, I was too lonely before. Right now, they will apany me wherever I go. Having apanion is also very good." Bai Yiyan really wasn¡¯t angry. She just felt that Ji Yueze was being too diligent. She felt very ashamed.


    "When this matter is resolved, I wille and see you! I really miss you! " Ji Yueze¡¯s voice turned hoarse.

 Chapter 1051 My selfishness was smacked in the face

    Cheng Ying received a call from the Luo¡¯s mother saying that she hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time and had asked her toe over for lunch.


    Of course, Cheng Ying happily agreed. She thought that Luo¡¯s mother must have found out about the matter of their daughter and his son, Luo Jinyu. That¡¯s why he wanted to meet them and talk about their marriage or something like that.


    At noon, Cheng Ying drove to the restaurant they had agreed upon. Luo¡¯s mother came alone, she was wearing a dignified dress, her face was properly maintained, and gave off a rich and noble feeling.


    She was very young, and was only thirty-six or seven years old. At this age, many women were not married yet, and Cheng Ying looked a lot younger than Luo¡¯s mother.


    "Xiao Ying, sit!" Luo¡¯s mother had always called Cheng Ying this. Because they were distant rtives, although Luo¡¯s mother was older than Cheng Ying, they had often yed together when they were young. Thus, they were not unfamiliar with each other.


    Cheng Ying sat down gracefully and asked with a smile, "Sister Chess, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. You look as radiant as ever."


    The Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Tang Qi, Cheng Ying had always called her Chess Sis, and the two were not very close, neither cold nor hot. If it were not for some happy asion that was organized by arge family, they would rarely meet each other in private.


    "That¡¯s right, Xiao Ying. Actually, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Cheng Ying lifted her cup and took a sip of tea. Her eyes shed twice as she replied, "Really? What do you want to talk about with me, Sister Chess? "


    "I believe you already know. What do you think about the matter between my son and your daughter?" Tang Qi¡¯s face turned serious as she stared at Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying was startled for a moment, and thenughed: "What do you think? Young people have their own thoughts. As parents, we can only help them in their lives. If it¡¯s a marriage or something major, it would depend on their own fate and choice. "


    "Then are you satisfied that she was with my son?" Tang Qi¡¯s expression suddenly became tense.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s expression changed as she lifted her head to look at Tang Qi. Her expression was stiff.


    "How old is your daughter? "If I remember correctly, she should be around the same age as me, a junior nephew like Mu Xiyang. She¡¯s still in university and looks to be around 18 or 19 years old. Is your daughter out of school yet?" Tang Qi asked in a surprised tone.


    Cheng Ying was a very smart woman. She suddenly realized what had happened, and the gratification she had felt when they first arrived was also swept away.


    She probably didn¡¯t think much of her daughter, did she?


    Chess Sis, it¡¯s a fact that my daughter isn¡¯t studying diligently, but her current career was chosen by herself, so I won¡¯t interfere with her. If you think that she¡¯s young and immature and isn¡¯t worthy of your son, I¡¯ll go home and teach her a little. Cheng Ying finished what she wanted to say in a single breath, stood up, and prepared to leave.


    Tang Qi¡¯s face changed. She stood up hurriedly and said, "Xiao Ying, I don¡¯t have any other intentions and I don¡¯t look down on your family¡¯s Chuchu. I just feel that her age is way too different from my family¡¯s Jinyu. I¡¯m worried that there will be a generation gap between them."


    Cheng Ying nodded. "I understand your point of view. Indeed, I also feel that their ages are too great. Although they feel it¡¯s appropriate now, in the long run, they might not really fall in love."


    "I have seen Chuchu before. She is cute and cute, just like you. You are a beauty. When she grows up a few yearster, there will be a lot of suitors." Tang Qi also felt that what she just said might have offended someone, so she could only say a few nice words in a euphemistic ma


    er.


    Cheng Ying smiled. "Of course I won¡¯t worry about marrying my daughter. Thank you for your concern, Sister Chess. I will definitely find a more suitable candidate for her."


    Tang Qi sighed. "Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sit down and eat together. You¡¯re wee!"


    "No need. I suddenly remembered that I have some matters to attend to at thepany. Thank you for your hospitality, Sister Chess. Next time." With that, Cheng Ying left with big strides.


    Tang Qi frowned. Ever since she was young, she knew that Cheng Ying was a straightforward woman. She didn¡¯t even give him any face when she stood up to leave, believing that she was angry.


    Forget it, as long as she understood one thing, with her mother¡¯s interference, she believed that her son¡¯s half a year period woulde early.


    What Tang Qi needed to do now was to find a better woman for her son.


    Tang Qi was quite confident regarding this point. She knew quite a few people and had a wide range of rtionships with them. The daughters of famous sects and great ns had also asked about the marriage of their sons.


    After Cheng Ying walked out of the restaurant, she went straight to the parking lot and got into the car. Only then did she recover.


    Although Tang Qi hadn¡¯t said much, when a person¡¯s heart became sensitive and weak, they would feel as if they had been pped in the face without the need to curse.


    Cheng Ying leaned against the car seat. Her eyes were moist, and the sadness and grievance in her heart had all surged up to her.


    After she gave birth to her daughter, everyone looked at her through tinted sses, paying attention to her life. There were even many bastards who wanted to take advantage of her because they felt that she was single and that without the bondage of marriage, she could pass with a flick of a finger.


    Cheng Ying had already built a thick wall for herself, protecting her still weak heart. She just didn¡¯t want to show it in front of others, but when she was alone, she couldn¡¯t continue to pretend to be strong and strong.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry!" In Cheng Ying¡¯s opinion, Tang Qi actually didn¡¯t care that her daughter was young, it was more likely that she didn¡¯t have aplete family. The Luo Family was something everyone wanted, Luo Jinyu was young and promising, and was extremely outstanding, so there would definitely be a lot of women who wanted to marry him. Usually, the more prestigious families, the more emphasis they put on choosing their daughter-inw.


    Actually, when she first found out that her daughter was together with Luo Jinyu, she also objected. She didn¡¯t even allow her daughter to fall in love early, didn¡¯t allow her to interact with men prematurely, afraid that she would be young and i


    ocent, be cheated by others like she was at that time, and suffer all the pain in her heart.


    However, when the other party was Luo Jinyu, Cheng Ying still had her own selfish thoughts. If her daughter could marry him, then what would she have to worry about in this life?


    Now, his selfishness had been pped in his face.

 Chapter 1052 Self-inflicted guilt

    Yang Chuchu sat in the car with her hands on the ss window looking out. Her assistant saw that she had parked the car there for almost half an hour, and she had also been staring out the window for half an hour. There was no reason for her to do this, so she asked, "Chuchu, what are you looking at?"


    "Watch!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice was filled with resentment.


    "To whom? There aren¡¯t many people here either? " The assistant couldn¡¯t help but look out the window as well. This was a rich family¡¯s vi area, and when they first entered, the big brother guard had conducted all sorts of checks. Now, their cars were parked by the side of the road, and they were afraid that the big brother woulde overter to inspect them.


    "Wait a little longer, I believe it will be out soon!" Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth.


    Not long after, the door of a vi was opened. Yang Chuchu¡¯s body stiffened and her eyes narrowed.


    The one who came out was a middle-aged man. He had a refined temperament and wore a suit. Beside him was a beautiful girl with long ck hair.


    As the two of them stood at the door and chatted, the girl reached out to grab the middle-aged man¡¯s arm. The girl held the middle-aged man¡¯s arm and held his arm as she spoke, then the man gently patted her shoulder as if he was trying to promise her something.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind buzzed as if she had suffered an inexplicable blow or stimtion. Her two small hands that were lying on the windowpane suddenly clenched into fists. She ground her teeth with hatred and cursed, "Scum!"


    The assistant was even more surprised. Yang Chuchu seemed to be filled with resentment towards the father and daughter pair.


    "Chuchu, do you have enmity with them?" the assistant whispered.


    "No, let¡¯s drive. Let¡¯s go!" Yang Chuchu sat back in her chair and looked out the window with resentment in her eyes.


    "Are you going to follow that ck car?" the assistant asked immediately.


    "Don¡¯t follow, let him get lost first!" Yang Chuchu did not want to follow him. His identity as the deputy mayor was always sensitive to travel. If she were to follow him around recklessly and expose her identity, wouldn¡¯t that scumbag be proud of himself?


    He had known her since she was young, so now that she had grown up, he recognized her as well.


    Yang Chuchu curled up on the back seat, her eyes red and red, but every time, she would force back her tears. She couldn¡¯t cry, even though she was sad and jealous of the girl just now, she didn¡¯t feel the need to cry.


    "Chuchu, are you still going to attend the birthday banquet tonight? "That person called just now and told you toe over on time." The assistant reported on her schedule for the day.


    "Go ahead. I¡¯ve been bored to death recently, and I just had a chance to rx. Of course, I want to go!" Yang Chuchu closed her eyes, and felt that her recent life had beenpletely changed, fromedy to tragedy, where love went against one¡¯s will, causing her career to be blocked. Now that she found out the truth about unfaithful man¡¯s father, she even came here to be stimted.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll answer it for you. There will definitely be many celebritiesing over tonight. At that time, you might be able to get to know a lot of people and seek for more opportunities to develop!" The assistant could not help but feel happy for her.


    "Even if there¡¯s a good opportunity in front of me right now, I might not be able to catch it. I¡¯m gettingzier andzier!" Yang Chuchu said as she gave up on herself.


    "Chuchu, did something happen between you and the Boss Luo? "When you encountered failure in the past, you became braver as you fell, and you were never willing to admit defeat. However, this time, you seem to have fallen to the bottom of the valley, and you can¡¯t climb up no matter what. The assistant¡¯s literary talent was pretty good as he analyzed the situation.


    "I don¡¯t me anyone else. It was me who was unable to adjust myself properly. It could also be because I cared too much and could no longer find myself." Yang Chuchu muttered to herself as she covered her face with her hands. She felt as if she had no face to see anyone again.


    The assistant stopped talking. It seemed like she had guessed correctly.


    The blow from love could make a normal person go crazy. Hopefully, Yang Chuchu¡¯s excitement wasn¡¯t that great.


    At noon, when Yang Chuchu returned to the crew, she was scolded by the director that she was unprofessional. She had clearly arranged for her show in the morning, but she did not show up, leading to many scenes where her supporting roles were dyed.


    Actually, this couldn¡¯t be med on Yang Chuchu not rushing over in time. It was only because her assistant misjudged the time and date that she didn¡¯t arrive in the morning.


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head and apologized nonchntly. She also promised that there would never be another incident like this happening again.


    Yang Chuchu had gotten into a good mood during the afternoon movie and had finally regained some of the director¡¯s impression of her.


    She quickly entered the scene and gave Yang Chuchu a lead. However, it was easy for her tough when acting with Lu Xuanchen because, as some female celebrities had said before, wanting topletely ept the affection in Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes required courage. Many female celebritiesmented that if they were not careful, they would be drowned and would not be able toe out.


    Yang Chuchu also encountered the same problem just now, which made her very embarrassed. Now that Lu Xuanchen came over to talk to her, she somehow felt embarrassed.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her back facing him.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that you were amazing. The look in your eyes just now was too sincere and affectionate, causing me to not be able to calm down even now. If anyone were to be stared at like that by you right now, who would be able to escape from your eyes?" Yang Chuchu turned her head and said with a smile.


    Lu Xuanchen was stu


    ed, then he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "You are overestimating me, I actually don¡¯t have any experience in acting in a love y, I just feel like I have to show whatever director wants me to do, so I will try my best to show it, do you think my performance is not bad?"


    "Yeah, other than our boss, you¡¯re the first male actor I feel that has pressure from his partner¡¯s acting skills." Yang Chuchu nodded to confirm.


    "That¡¯s good. I hope that we can cooperate happily in the future!" Lu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows and smiled, then turned around and left.


    Yang Chuchu let out a sigh of relief and quickly regained herposure. Looking at the time, it was already past 6. She still had to attend a friend¡¯s birthday party, so she should be able to make it now.


    The moment she changed her clothes, Yang Chuchu¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Luo Jinyu. The corner of her mouth twitched as she answered the call happily.


    "Let¡¯s have di


    er together tonight!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s low voice sounded. It was an invitation!

 Chapter 1053 Enemy narrowed down

    The man¡¯s tone was very sincere. Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t refuse him at first, but she had already made an agreement with her friend to go to her birthday party tonight. If she were to break it off now, it wouldn¡¯t be good enough.


    "I¡¯lle to your ce tonight, but I can¡¯t eat anymore. I have to go to a friend¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯ll try to get back early!" Yang Chuchu exined with a smile.


    "What friend?" Is it a man or a woman? " The man asked as usual.


    "Of course it¡¯s a girl. I used to have good friends. She invited me to di


    er a few times before, but I was too busy with work to go there. If I don¡¯t go this time, it would be too unreasonable." Yang Chuchu said with a hollowugh.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go home early!" Luo Jinyu did not force her and only warned her.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll hang up first!"


    "Alright!"


    After Yang Chuchu hung up the phone, she smiled happily. Just now, the man had said something that made her excited.


    He did not say that he would return, but went home. Did that mean that he would allow her to live in that house?


    Yang Chuchu brought her assistant to her friend¡¯s birthday party. It was a private club that had arge room reserved for her. Most of the people inside were familiar with the room, and there were also some who had filmed before.


    After entering, Yang Chuchu felt that she wasn¡¯t a stranger. She greeted everyone like a fish in water and was prepared to head to the gourmet area to take a look. This was the nature of a snack, where there was good food, where there was happiness.


    Yang Chuchu brought her assistant to the gourmet area while carrying a tray. Both of them picked up quite a lot of things they liked.


    Suddenly, just as Yang Chuchu was about to reach for a ss of juice, a girl from the other side also reached out her hand. Both of them reached for the same ss of juice.


    However, it was the other party who got it first. Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and she immediately lifted her head.


    A gentle and sweet female voice rang out: "Do you like it too? Then I¡¯ll let you have it! "


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s gaze froze. In the next second, her expression changed drastically as her voice turned cold. "I saw this first. Why should I make you give way?"


    Seeing Yang Chuchu¡¯s sudden aggressive tone, the other party immediately became astonished.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart churned with anger, because she had seen this girl who snatched the same ss of juice as her earlier this morning. It was the daughter of that scumbag of a father.


    It was originally only a matter of a cup of juice. Whoever took it or didn¡¯t, could be settled with a nod and a smile.


    However, the word ¡¯move¡¯ was like a fuse that ignited the bomb in Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart. That was why her tone was so harsh.


    One of the girls beside her immediately said, "Yang Chuchu, you¡¯re almost done. Our Xiao Xin has already said that we will give it to you. Can you be more reasonable?"


    Yang Chuchu might have been young and hot-tempered, and the other party was someone she hated, so her voice was much louder.


    "I said it already, I don¡¯t need her to let me win!" Yang Chuchu took the ss of juice and left.


    The assistant looked at the girl called Xiao Xin and was shocked. Isn¡¯t this the girl she saw this morning?


    Fang Kexin frowned, but a friend beside her advised her, "Xin, don¡¯t bother with this kind of people, I heard that she grew up alone, it¡¯s normal for her to have an entric personality. Let¡¯s not argue too much with her, otherwise, it would seem that we¡¯re petty."


    A trace of ridicule shed across Fang Kexin¡¯s seemingly elegant face.


    "You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t lower myself to her level. It¡¯s just a cup of juice. Even if it¡¯s something else, I can reward her if I want to!" Fang Kexin¡¯s tone carried a trace of arrogance.


    Although her father was only a deputy mayor and his position wasn¡¯t that big, Fang Kexin¡¯s mother¡¯s family was actually arge family, so she could be considered a daughter of a rich family. In regards to Yang Chuchu, this second tier actress, she was naturally nothing.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Our Xin is the most gentle and generous." The girls immediately agreed.


    Yang Chuchu picked a seat with a tray and sat down. Her pretty face was pale and uncertain.


    The assistant quickly followed and asked in a small voice, "Chuchu, did you see that girl just now? Do you really have a grudge against her? "


    "I really didn¡¯t expect to see her twice a day. It¡¯s such a joke!" Yang Chuchu huffed and puffed as she picked up a chicken leg and took a bite. "Let¡¯s eat. Once we¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ll leave. I don¡¯t want to stay in the same ce as her!"


    "Alright!" The assistant could feel that she was in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly ate.


    Fang Kexin was holding a ss of wine as she stood in the crowd and looked at Yang Chuchu.


    She asked a friend at the side: "Is she the little star that was spread rumors with the Luo Family Great young master?"


    "That¡¯s right, you might have just returned from abroad and not know about her. That¡¯s her. If you don¡¯t learn well at such a young age, you might already be in love with her!"


    Fang Kexin frowned, but a trace of surprise shed in her heart.


    "Xin, how are you going to find out about her? She doesn¡¯t have a good reputation right now, you can¡¯t be thinking of making friends with her, right?" Someone asked curiously.


    "How could that be? I never interact with these female celebrities!" Fang Kexin took a sip of her wine in an elegant and cold ma


    er.


    Actually, the reason why Fang Kexin paid so much attention to Yang Chuchu was because of Luo Jinyu.


    Fang Kexin was currently studying at a very famous school abroad. Once upon a time, Luo Jinyu was also a student of that school. Until today, no one had been able to break his record.


    Thus, once she returned, she wanted to co


    ect with Luo Jinyu through her family.


    He didn¡¯t expect Fang Kexin to see Luo Jinyu¡¯s scandal not long after he returned to his hometown. He actually found a celebrity as his girlfriend. Fang Kexin felt pity for him.


    An outstanding man like him should bepatible with a woman as outstanding as she was, and not a little starlet who hadn¡¯t even finished college yet. How could there be anymonnguage between them?


    Fang Kexin was infuriated as she thought of this.


    Although she was proud and arrogant, it was difficult for her to see Luo Jinyu now, unlike Yang Chuchu. Perhaps when she returnedter, she would be able to see Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face and enjoy his tender care.


    Yang Chuchu felt that Fang Kexin was looking at her, so she red at her coldly.

 Chapter 1054 Choose not to hide

    The afternoon sun shone brightly. During thete spring and early summer, even the breeze seemed to carry a trace ofziness.


    Lu Xuanchen brought all the rted information with him and booked a ce in a restaurant that he liked to eat.


    Previously, when he had his meal, he was always apanied by his manager and assistant. But now, he went into the room by himself and took off his mask. Lu Xuanchen casually followed the information and then waited for Mao Rongrong toe over.


    Half an hour passed just like that. Lu Xuanchen frowned. Wasn¡¯t this Mao Rongrong very punctual? Do you like to bete?


    Just when Lu Xuanchen was feeling a little anxious, the door was pushed open. Mao Rongrong walked in hastily with an apologetic expression. "Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way here."


    Hearing this reason, Lu Xuanchen smirked andughed: "It¡¯s alright, I just arrived not long ago. Lawyer Mao, you seem to be very busy everyday, wouldn¡¯t you reduce the workload a little?"


    "This kind of tempo, I can still deal with it!" Mao Rongrong pulled out a chair and sat down. Lu Xuanchen immediately handed her a cup of water. She took two sips and asked: "Have you brought all your information? Let me see. "


    "Eat first. You can bring the information back for me to take a lookter. It¡¯s almost time. Aren¡¯t you hungry?" After Lu Xuanchen said that, he took the menu and went to find the waiter so that she could serve the dishes.


    Mao Rongrong was still a little hungry. She got up early in the morning and only ate a single piece of bread in a hurry.


    Lu Xuanchen returned to his seat. The two of them suddenly lost their conversation and the atmosphere became strangely heavy.


    Mao Rongrong wasn¡¯t a woman who woulde to deal with things. If it was rted to her work, she could talk non-stop, but when it came to things that she wasn¡¯t familiar with, she immediately became very quiet.


    On the other hand, Lu Xuanchen was a bit more daring. He stared at Mao Rongrong and sized her up. Today, she had put on her sses again to hide her pair of beautiful big eyes.


    "Actually, I feel that you look better when you¡¯re not wearing your eyes. It¡¯s even more feminine." Lu Xuanchen suddenly said with a smile.


    Mao Rongrong was momentarily stu


    ed. She subconsciously pushed her sses up andughed dryly, "Really? But most of the time, I need to wear sses in order to be convenient.


    "You don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet!" Lu Xuanchen suddenly asked a sensitive question.


    Mao Rongrong nodded honestly. "Yes, no!"


    "Why? I feel that a woman like you, who is skilled in both her profession and her own, should have a lot of suitors. " Lu Xuanchen truly felt that Mao Rongrong had a unique feminine charm when she worked seriously. This should be very attractive to men.


    "You praise me so much. I spend all my time working. Which man would like a workaholic like me?" Mao Rongrong¡¯s fair cheeks turned slightly red.


    To be honest, there really was no man who could talk about love with her as calmly as Lu Xuanchen.


    What impressed her the most was a woman who lost awsuit. She pointed at her face and cursed, saying that no man would ever truly like an old-fashioned and boring woman like her in his life. She even said that she would be lonely until the end.


    Later on, she tried to eat with a man who had taken a liking to her, but he always talked about things that interested her and eventually left it at that.


    Lu Xuanchen saw her blushing face and said with interest, "I like women who are responsible for their work."


    Mao Rongrong lifted her head, her beautiful eyes widening slightly under the lens.


    Lu Xuanchen immediately felt that his words were a bit too direct. He chuckled dryly: "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t mean to tease you. I¡¯m serious, I like this type of woman personally."


    "Is that so? I thought you liked that kind of young and pretty girl. " Looking at Lu Xuanchen¡¯s appearance, Mao Rongrong instinctively felt that the girl he liked was a very eye-catching one.


    He could use beauty to describe it.


    "Even though my outer appearance doesn¡¯t look bad, I have an old heart. The fortune-teller said that I was born alone. Unless I met someone who was as lonely as me, it would be possible for me to end my life." Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t lie and lie. He had indeed calcted his life before, and he had always thought that the person who would be as lonely as him was Tang Youyou. Back then, when she was in Tang Family, she was also a lifesaver that no one would care about and she was extremely lonely.


    Hearing the word "lonely", Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart quivered slightly.


    She quickly took two sips andughed, "I couldn¡¯t tell. Oh, right, you said that you bought thend for the woman you like. Where is she? Would she have been disappointed if you hadn¡¯t bought thend? "


    "She¡¯s already married. With a child, her life is blissful. I don¡¯t think she will necessarily be disappointed, because this wish of hers is something that I am determined to aplish. She doesn¡¯t know about this." Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression shed with sadness and self-mockery.


    Mao Rongrong had a face full of astonishment. "You¡¯re not buying mynd to marry her?"


    "Of course not. My feelings for her are veryplicated. I never thought of marrying her. Now that she¡¯s married to a man she likes, the only thing I can do is not to disturb her and to bless her." Lu Xuanchen smiled bitterly.


    Mao Rongrong was still looking at him in surprise. After a long time, she sighed. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a loyal person."


    "Otherwise, what kind of person do you think I am?" Lu Xuanchen asked curiously.


    "I thought you were no different from those idol male celebrities you have now. You are pretentious and pretentious!" Mao Rongrong chuckled.


    "Are you so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to pay attention to entertainment news? If you will take a look, you will discover that I do not have any gossip about me. The reason why I havee to this day is entirely because of my own hard work and perseverance! " Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t want to be side by side with those idol celebrities that only knew how to act cool, so he retorted quietly.


    "I really don¡¯t have time to pay attention to entertainment news. If you don¡¯t buynd from me, and we don¡¯t know each other, my impression of my idol, male celebrities, will only remain that kind of scene." Mao Rongrongughed. Her opinion of Lu Xuanchen had also changed.


    "For the second time, you¡¯re a woman who doesn¡¯t take me seriously. She¡¯s the first one!" Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t hide the fact that he had a good impression of Tang Youyou. He felt that everything was based on reality.


    Mao Rongrong was slightly surprised and suddenly asked curiously, "Can I see what the woman you like looks like? It must be a great beauty. "


    Lu Xuanchen nodded. He opened his phone naturally and showed her Tang Youyou¡¯s photo.

 Chapter 1055 Whats with the heart

    The moment she saw Tang Youyou, Mao Rongrong was stu


    ed. She directly took Lu Xuanchen¡¯s phone and looked at it again with her eyes wide open: "I know her. She used to live next to me. Is her name Tang Youyou?"


    Lu Xuanchen nodded, "Yes. Actually, I also lived next door to you at that time, but a little further away."


    "Oh, then I may not have noticed you, but I do have an impression of Tang Youyou. I heard my mother say that she was often abused by her stepmother and stepsister. Is that true?" Mao Rongrong asked in surprise.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s heart ached as he thought about the days when Tang Youyou was young. "Yes, she is often beaten up, and she purposely didn¡¯t wear a school dress when she was beaten. In school, she was criticized by her teachers. Her childhood truly has many hardships, causing others to feel sympathy for her."


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be her, but I do admire her. Her stepmother is so bad to her, yet she listens to what they say. I heard that she wants to hire a family for her teens. Mao Rongrong had heard quite a lot about Tang Youyou¡¯s deeds, so she could only sigh with emotion at this moment.


    A person¡¯s luck isn¡¯t always bad. At the very least, her luck is pretty good right now. Married to the most powerful man and led a happy and happy life. Right, she has two children. Lu Xuanchen smiled and turned off the screen on his phone.


    "Now that you mention it, I remember that not long ago, the Great young master of Ji Family married her. At that time, the entire city was stirred up, and a group of women died of envy." Mao Rongrongughed.


    "Yes, she just got married not long ago." When Lu Xuanchen mentioned this matter, his expression was no longer as sad.


    The waiter brought the delicacies to the table, and the two ate and chatted.


    Mao Rongrong picked up a pair of chopsticks and suddenly raised her head to ask him, "You like her a lot, don¡¯t you?"


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s hands slightly froze, then his voice became tense: "I just wanted to protect her before and wanted to give her a better life. If you say you don¡¯t like it, then that¡¯s a lie."


    "She must be a very good woman, to be able to make you love her so deeply." Mao Rongrong could not help but feel envious.


    When she was young, she saw too many embarrassing things. She was beaten and she was crying, and there was almost no image of her in front of me anymore, so I wanted to protect her. But now, Ji Xiaohan has reced me. Lu Xuanchenughed bitterly at himself. At this moment, he was filled with memories.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s gaze swept across his face before she pursed her lips and smiled.


    The meal was quite rxed and pleasant. With the memories of his childhood, the atmosphere was no longer that awkward.


    After di


    er, Mao Rongrong carried some information on him and prepared to leave.


    "Lawyer Mao, if you have any problems, just give me a call. Call me 24 hours a day if you have any. If I¡¯m in the middle of filming, my assistant will help me answer the call." Lu Xuanchen said to her back.


    Mao Rongrong nodded. "I¡¯ll definitely call you. There are still a lot of questions that I need to personally confirm with you. I just need to take them back and study them."


    "You mean... You took my case? " A hint of delight shed across Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes.


    Previously, Mao Rongrong had only said that she would consider it before taking a look at it for him. Now, her tone seemed to be certain.


    Mao Rongrong pushed her sses, looking a little u


    atural. She coughed and said, "Since you are treating me so sincerely, I¡¯ll help you this time."


    "Thank you so much!" Lu Xuanchen was ecstatic, but his expression was serious.


    However, he was puzzled as well. What was he so happy about?


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s face turned slightly red. "You¡¯re too polite. I have to charge a fee to take your case."


    "Of course, you can calcte the fee. I will definitely pay it to you on time." Lu Xuanchenughed.


    When Mao Rongrong saw his thin lips rise, her tranquil heart suddenly shook. Previously, she didn¡¯t notice that Lu Xuanchen had a pretty smile and only felt that he had an evil air about him. But now, that smile that came from the bottom of her heart was actually so deadly, even she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    "I¡¯ve told you a few things that aren¡¯t good. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart!" Mao Rongrong suddenly said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t hold a grudge. Actually, there are some things that you¡¯re right about. For jobs like ours, there are many ways to earn money. Also, thebor we expend is not proportional to the rate of return, which is why so many people want to be celebrities." Lu Xuanchen raised his eyebrows without a care and didn¡¯t get angry at all.


    Mao Rongrong smiled. "Maybe. Most people still want a job that they can easily earn money for. It¡¯s difficult for ourpany to recruit a talent, and the workload is big. The sry isn¡¯t that high either."


    "In the future, if I meet any talents in this field, I will definitely introduce them to you as soon as possible." Lu Xuanchen joked.


    "Then, thank you very much. I¡¯ll be leaving first!" With that, Mao Rongrong left with quick steps.


    As soon as she stepped out of the room, she couldn¡¯t help but pat her chest. It¡¯s over, what¡¯s with that heartbeat? Lu Xuanchen looked a little proud of his victory. He turned around, leaned back on the chair and took a sip of wine from his ss. He felt quite satisfied with his meal.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the two men who were brought in, he threw the magazine in his hand in front of them: "You wrote this report? Who gave you the authority to expose the affairs of my Ji Family? "


    "Yes ??" It¡¯s Ji Lin! " The two men were so scared that their bodies were trembling. The man in front of them had a cold and ruthless gaze, and his handsome face was ashen.


    "You sure are honest. I will now give you all a chance to live, and publicly apologize to my Ji Family. Also, admit that what you have written is just a shady, random fabrication." Even though Ji Xiaohan wished that he could strangle these two bastards on the spot, he still had to care about his identity as the person in charge of Ji Family. No matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t lose hisposure.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Young Master Ji, we were wrong, we should not have randomly charged money to write things down, we will definitely apologize to you." The two men were still very scared. Their legs were shaking, and they didn¡¯t have any backbone left. They agreed on the spot to write a letter of apology.


    "Also, no one can write about anything rted to Ji Family in the future. Otherwise, if I catch you again, you can just wait for the defendant. " After Ji Xiaohan coldly said that, he didn¡¯t look at them anymore and turned around to leave.


    He didn¡¯t really have to go to court with these two men. It was too much of a blow to his reputation.

 Chapter 1056 Show her

    As a staff member, Tang Youyou attended the press conference of a fashionpany. She represented Wishful Thinking and Fashion, and at this moment, she was helping to organize the clothes of a famous foreign model who was about to leave the stage.


    Many people were secretly observing her. When they thought that she was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wife, they were all envious. Even if they came over to say a few words to her, they would still muster up the courage to speak.


    When Tang Youyou realized this, she could only smile wryly inside. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been since her status had been raised, making it difficult for her tomunicate with others.


    "Youyou!" Tang Youyou, who was putting on a diamond brooch for a model, was startled when she heard someone calling for her. She turned around and saw Lu Xuanchen standing shyly behind her.


    "Brother Xuanchen, this is the women¡¯s locker room. You go out first, I¡¯lle and find you right away!" Tang Youyou immediately said.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s handsome face stiffened and he immediately turned around to leave. The group of staff and female models behind him couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Sure enough, this was a world for looking at one¡¯s face. Earlier, when other men had barged in, they had all been insulted by the staff. However, when Lu Xuanchen had barged in just now, everyone just smiled foolishly.


    Tang Youyou handed the job to her assistant and walked out quickly.


    Lu Xuanchen leaned his back against the wall. When he saw Tang Youyou walking towards him, he immediately stood up.


    "Come with me to the corridor nearby. There are fewer people there!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded and followed behind her as they walked.


    Tang Youyou was bing more and more capable, and her professional aura was very strong. She had the beauty of a woman standing on her own.


    Lu Xuanchen secretly let out a sigh of relief. Tang Youyou had been very strong since childhood, and now she finally had the ability to be independent.


    Tang Youyou told Lu Xuanchen to wait here for a while. She turned around and walked into a studio. Soon, she brought out two sses of water and handed one cup to Lu Xuanchen.


    Lu Xuanchen nced at it andughed, "You still like to drink red wine a lot."


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. "That¡¯s right. When I was working, I used to drink some wine and think faster."


    "I remember when you were young, you also drank your father¡¯s wine. Your face was as red as a cooked prawn." Lu Xuanchen smiled as he took a sip, teasing her.


    "I drank it identally. I didn¡¯t drink it secretly. I thought it was fruit juice!" Tang Youyou immediately exined in embarrassment.


    Lu Xuanchen chuckled again. He turned his gaze over and stole a nce at Tang Youyou. He then said, "Youyou, I¡¯ve signed in with Bai Yu now."


    "I know, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to congratte you before you ascended to the next level!" Tang Youyou said dutifully.


    "I hope so. Oh, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m going to make a slip of the tongue. I thought I could do it!" Lu Xuanchen sighed softly.


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou was slightly astonished.


    "Didn¡¯t I say that I was going to buy thend where we yed kite together when we were children and build a vi? I might not be able to build it now! " Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes shed slightly. It was as if he had made a promise, but was unable to refuse it. He was in a hurry, but was ashamed.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly opened, then she covered her mouth and snickered, "Brother Xuanchen, you are really a persistent person. Actually, I really don¡¯t need you to do anything for me anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t build anything for me. I know what you want."


    Lu Xuanchen knew she would say that, so his embarrassment disappeared. He pursed his lips and smiled, then suddenly said, "Do you remember there was a female student called Mao Rongrong who was lower than us at school?"


    "Of course I remember. She has always been a good child of another family. My dad often used her to educate me on my studies!" Tang Youyou nodded. She had a deep impression of this female bookworm.


    After Lu Xuanchen heard this, he immediatelyughed twice, making Tang Youyou speechless.


    Lu Xuanchen quickly stoppedughing because Mao Rongrong had a deep impression of her.


    "That piece ofnd was hers. When I looked for her before, she had always been unwilling to sell it. Onlyter on did I find out that that piece ofnd was a dowry left behind for her by her grandfather."


    "It¡¯s hers, what a coincidence! You shouldn¡¯t buy her dowry, it¡¯s not good this way!" Tang Youyou alsoughed with interest.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t dare to buy it. What if she wants me to marry her?" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s handsome face stiffened when he said that.


    Tang Youyou joked, "Then why don¡¯t you consider marrying her? She¡¯s been so outstanding since she was young, she must be even more outstanding when she grows up."


    "Youyou, would you be surprised if I really married her?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly asked her with a serious face.


    "Huh?" Tang Youyou was already shocked.


    Lu Xuanchenughed awkwardly: "She¡¯s awyer now, and I just happen to have a case that requires her help. Actually, she¡¯s quite interesting."


    Tang Youyou saw Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face turn red from embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Brother Wu steel, you¡¯re blushing!"


    "Is there?" Lu Xuanchen quickly put his hand on his handsome face, "Impossible!"


    Tang Youyou nodded. "It is indeed a little red. Could it be because you drank too much?"


    "It might be so!" After Lu Xuanchen finished his sentence, he drank all the wine in his ss in one go.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, was a shrewd woman. Although she hadn¡¯t seen Lu Xuanchen for many years, she knew his character.


    "Brother Xuanchen, if you meet an interesting woman, don¡¯t miss her, because she might be the one you¡¯ll be spending the rest of your life with!" Tang Youyou advised seriously.


    Lu Xuanchen looked at her nkly, while Tang Youyou also looked at him, "I¡¯m telling you the truth. If you like her, then you have to be bold and pursue her. Of course, I believe that with your charm, she will definitely like you too!"


    "No, she doesn¡¯t like me. She said she doesn¡¯t like celebrities like us." Lu Xuanchen was at a loss. If it was any other woman, he might be confident, but Mao Rongrong was an exception.


    "It can¡¯t be?" Tang Youyou looked frightened. "But I think you¡¯re one of those men who are really liked by women. Did she really say she didn¡¯t like you?"


    "He didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t like me!" Lu Xuanchen immediately exined.


    "Brother Xuanchen, what does Mao Rongrong look like now? Do you have a picture of her? Let me take a look! " Tang Youyou immediately went online to gossip.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s phone obviously didn¡¯t have any photos of her. However, she seemed to have a photo posted on herpany¡¯s website. Lu Xuanchen immediately took it out and showed it to Tang Youyou.


    On the photo, Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t put on her sses. Her eyes were bright and her facial features were beautiful.


    "She¡¯s really pretty!" Tang Youyou let out a sigh.

 Chapter 1057 What do i do if i want to beat you up?

    What if I want to hit you?


    Tang Youyou praised Mao Rongrong¡¯s beauty. A smile shed across Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes, but he said indifferently, "Really? I think she¡¯s average looking, but she¡¯s definitely not as pretty as you. "


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him, "Brother Xuanchen, you better not say such words in front of her. Women are most afraid of being outdone."


    "Oh, really?" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression stiffened.


    "That¡¯s right. From now on, your mouth is a little sweet. I believe that she will like you more!" Tang Youyou was really worried that he didn¡¯t have much experience in matters of the heart, so she had to teach him herself.


    "Are you asking me to say more words of love? This is not my style, I can¡¯t say! " Lu Xuanchen immediately reacted, but he could only shake his head: "When I said love words to the female lead in the movie, my chicken skin woulde out."


    Tang Youyou naturally knew that he wasn¡¯t the kind of man to be glib with his words. He was serious and proper, but his personality gave women a sense of security.


    "Alright, you just need to remember, to be honest with others, it¡¯s definitely not wrong!" Tang Youyou urged with a smile.


    At this moment, someone called Tang Youyou over from afar for help. Tang Youyou had no choice but to put the cup in Lu Xuanchen¡¯s hand, "Brother Wu Tie, I have to go to work. Let¡¯s chat again when we have time!"


    "Alright!" Lu Xuanchen quickly grabbed the cup that she handed over and saw her hurrying over. He couldn¡¯t help but to let out a smile with a sigh.


    He realized that the more he interacted with Tang Youyou, the less obsession he had with her. Rather than sinking into the loneliness of the past, it was better to interact more with the current her and treat her as his own sister.


    The dark color descended and enveloped the bustling city. In the billiard room on the first floor of a high-end private club, Ji Yueze and a few friends were ying, and everyone was having a good time.


    "If it was you fighting him, I¡¯ll go out and take a breather!" Ji Yueze handed the pole to another friend, then took a lighter and a cigarette and walked out the door.


    At the end of the corridor was a smoker. It was an open-air balcony with a sofa and a small table for guests to rx on.


    Now that he was ying outside with his friends, he couldn¡¯t get drunk, so he could only inhale the cigarette into his lungs to temporarily numb his nerves. Only by doing this could he get through this moment of addiction that was so deep in his heart for her.


    "Ha!" Ji Yueze shook the ashes of his cigarette as if he was mocking himself for releasing such an indulgent method. His handsome face had a trace of mockery.


    At this moment, a few more footsteps came from the corridor. Ji Yueze didn¡¯t turn around to look, but it seemed that a few people were walking this way. He immediately got a


    oyed as he hated staying in the same ce as others and puffing.


    Having been disturbed, Ji Yueze directly pressed the cigarette that was not smoked into the ashtray, then turned around and was about to return to the billiard room.


    However, the moment he raised his head, his entire face stiffened. The green on his forehead jumped a little, while hisrge hands subconsciously clenched as well.


    The moment Ji Shangqing saw Ji Yueze turn around, he was also stu


    ed. It was really a battle between enemies. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Ji Yueze here, the target of his childhood fights.


    A hint of cold ridicule appeared on the corner of Ji Yueze¡¯s mouth as he walked forward withrge strides.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t stop and walked towards the balcony.


    The two of them looked like they were about to collide, but neither one of them moved away. They stood like statues, facing each other.


    A man behind Ji Shangqing raised his fist and shouted: "Hey, you¡¯re blocking the way, can you step aside?"


    "I¡¯m afraid not!" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.


    That man was obviously hot-tempered and impulsive. When he saw Ji Yueze respond like that, he really wanted toe over and teach him a lesson.


    However, Ji Shangqing stopped him with a raise of his hand: "Calm down. Open your eyes wide and see who he is. Don¡¯t offend someone you shouldn¡¯t offend."


    At this moment, Ji Shangqing¡¯s reminder made his eyes pop out. His entire body trembled, and cold sweat dripped down, it turned out to be the Ji Family Second Young Master Ji Yueze, as expected, if he had not seen Mount Tai¡¯s fist just now, he would have suffered greatly following it.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s kind reminder made the other party remember his kindness all of a sudden.


    "You guys go on ahead, I have something to discuss with him!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s hands were actually itchy and he wanted to punch Ji Yueze. At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face that vited the rules made Ji Shangqing dislike him. Thus, the two of them could do whatever they wanted to the others.


    Of course, those people didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. Each of them whispered to each other before leaving.


    Ji Yueze stared coldly at Ji Shangqing. Anger burned in Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes. Neither of them wanted to let the other go, so they just stood there in a deadlock.


    "What is it? Do you want to fight? " Ji Shangqing¡¯s gnashing muscles trembled, so it was obvious that he also clenched his teeth. Do you have a share in the good things your father did? " Ji Yueze¡¯s cold voice was filled with rage.


    "What good thing? Oh, you¡¯re saying that Blitz of Light had an improper rtionship with your girlfriend? " After Ji Shangqing finished, he raised his head andughed twice, as if this was very fu


    y.


    "Bang!" Before he could finishughing, Ji Yueze¡¯s punchnded on his face. Ji Shangqing was beaten hard, so he bumped into the wall.


    "Damn it!" He gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood, but in the next second, a punch was sent over.


    Ji Yueze also didn¡¯t have any good intentions. His handsome face dodged the punch, but his chest didn¡¯t manage to avoid it. After taking a punch, his handsome face turned blue from the pain.


    "You want to fight me? You want to fight mest time, right? "Come on, a man¡¯s way of getting rid of his feelings should be more violent!" Ji Shangqing roared. The two of them punched each other vigorously.


    Although both of them had sustained quite a few injuries, it was a pity that they missed a punch or a kick to the other party. They confidently believed that they would be able to knock the other party down, leaving him with a shadow for the rest of his life.


    "One day, Ji Lin will pay the price of his actions in blood!" Ji Yueze kicked Ji Shangqing¡¯s chest angrily.


    After dodging the attack, Ji Shangqing threw a punch towards his waist and sneered: "Really? Where¡¯s your brother? Did he not need to pay the price? He got everything but he¡¯s not willing to share it with us. He¡¯s also the descendant of Ji Family, he¡¯s way too outstanding, how can others not be jealous? "

 Chapter 1058 It still hurts

    It¡¯s still a pain in the heart.


    The punches and kicks in the garden finally ended when the two of them couldn¡¯t stand still. Even their final ending wasughable. In order to snatch the only sofa there, the two of them rolled up and down together.


    When the men who came to smoke saw this, they were shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for the bruises on their faces, they would have thought it was a fight between two impatient men.


    "Scram!" Ji Yueze roared and directly flipped Ji Shangqing onto the ground.


    Ji Shangqingy on the ground and finally lost the strength to hit him. The two of them justy there, relieving the pain all over their bodies. Their faces were grimacing in pain.


    "If you want to go and report me to Grandmother, then go ahead!" No matter what, Ji Shangqing was two years older than Ji Yueze. At this moment, he had the feeling that his brother bullied his brother and felt that Ji Yueze had the authority toin to the olddy.


    "Heh, if you dare to let grandma know what happened today, I¡¯ll beat you up one time at a time!" How could Ji Yueze let his grandma know that they killed each other? He didn¡¯t say a word.


    "Ha!" Ji Shangqing alsoughed weakly: "You got backbone now. Weren¡¯t youining every day in the past?"


    "Shut up!" As soon as Ji Yueze said that, the wound on his mouth caused him to gasp in pain.


    The two of them stopped talking. The staff member who suddenly ran over was also scared stiff. He asked with a trembling voice, "Do... Should I help you call the police? Or call an ambnce? "


    "No need, let us lie down for a while!" Ji Shangqing shouted with hisst strength.


    If he called the police, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the entire city would know of the disagreement between the two Ji Family brothers?


    The staff member could only turn around and leave, trembling. He did not dare toe over and disturb the two of them.


    After lying down for half an hour, Ji Yueze¡¯s friend came to find him and helped him leave.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s friend also came and took him away.


    "Yue Ze, your injuries aren¡¯t light. Do you want me to send you to the hospital for a checkup? Heavens, your face is swollen. Who is that person? Your face is so valuable, and if you were to beat him up like this, you¡¯ll have to pay such a sky-high medical fee! "


    "That¡¯s right, who is that pig head? It even dared to hit you. You must be tired of living!"


    Ji Yueze raised his hand to stop them from talking anymore. He said painfully, "Take me home!"


    Thus, Ji Yueze was carried back to his home by a few friends. He was lying on the bed. His whole body was in pain and his bones seemed to have been crushed. He just wanted to sleep like this.


    However, it was obvious that his dream was disturbed. Ji Xiaohan received a call from one of them and came over after buying some medicine.


    He had the fingerprint password for the door of Ji Yueze, so he directly pushed the door open and saw his unrecognizable brother lying on the bed. He was so angry that he immediately turned around and wanted to chop Ji Shangqing into pieces.


    "Bro, let me lie down for a bit. I¡¯ll be fine after I lie down!" After being pointed at and cursed at by Ji Xiaohan, Ji Yueze¡¯s head was hurting. He just wanted to have a peaceful sleep while his brother chanted non-stop.


    You want to die!


    Even though Ji Xiaohan was angry, he couldn¡¯t possibly ignore him and directly ripped apart his outer clothes with the medicinal wine he bought. Seeing the bruises on Ji Shangqing¡¯s back, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth: "This Ji Shangqing is too harsh, do you guys still think you¡¯re a child? Can fighting solve the problem? "


    "Brother, he¡¯s worse off than me!" Ji Yuezeughed weakly, as if he had won.


    Ji Xiaohan pressed on the wound with his finger that was stained with the medicinal wine.


    "Ah, my!" Ji Yueze screamed as his soul was about to rise from the pain.


    Do you know the pain? If you don¡¯t take care of all your injuries in time, you will be in even more pain tomorrow! "" No, no... "Ji Xiaohan did not care about his screams. Instead, he pressed down and rubbed all the swollen parts of his body. He did not even manage to make Ji Yueze faint from the pain.


    "Brother, can you be a bit more gentle? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to die! " Ji Yueze¡¯s tears fell down and all he could do was beg.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best. This is for your own good. Just hold it a bit longer and it¡¯ll be done soon!" Of course, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t just let him be, even though he felt more sorry for him than he did for him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s fingers became sore after rubbing all the parts of his body that were injured. Ji Yueze immediately fell asleep and didn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed and covered him with the nket before leaving the living room.


    He opened the refrigerator and saw that it was filled with wine. He frowned for a moment. It seemed that his younger brother didn¡¯t have a good time when Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t around.


    When a man got used to having a woman by his side, he would have to pay for the sweet taste. It was indeed a very painful thing to let him return to his lonely and cold life.


    Ji Xiaohan had also tasted that feeling before, and now, he understood his brother¡¯s feelings very well.


    If he wanted to solve this matter as soon as possible, he would have to make Ji Lin submit to him as soon as possible. However, the situation in front of him was not as simple as it appeared, and there were always limitations for him to deal with it. Recently, his grandparents had asked him to help Ji Lin, and Ji Xiaohan always had the urge to tell them everything that Ji Lin had done, and let them decide whether or not he should be sentenced to death.


    Even though he had this kind of impulse, Ji Xiaohan endured it in the end.


    This matter was not only rted to Ji Lin¡¯s life or death, it was also rted to the trauma of his grandparents¡¯ hearts. As parents, they would definitely feel the most heartache.


    Ji Shangqing was directly sent to the hospital for treatment, and the pain was so great that he had to go through hell to survive.


    When he walked towards his home step by step with his legs bent, Ji Lin sat on the sofa and walked over hurriedly: "What¡¯s going on? Why did it be like this? Did you get beaten up by someone? "


    Ji Lin was most afraid that something bad had happened to his son. He didn¡¯t expect that something bad would happen to him after all.


    "Who beat him up? It must be Ji Xiaohan, it must be someone he¡¯s looking for! " Wu Tie paced back and forth in the living room angrily. He was sure that Ji Xiaohan beat him up.


    "It¡¯s not him!" Ji Shangqingy on the sofa and sighed: "I met Ji Yueze in the club, we fought!"


    "Ji Yueze? "This guy must know that I went after someone to expose Bai Yiyan and Bai Zhenzhen, and he harbored hatred in his heart. That¡¯s why he attacked you so heavily. No, we have to find the olddy and get justice for this!" Ji Lin was about to leave after he finished speaking.


    "Dad, don¡¯t look for Grandma!" Ji Shangqing immediately stood up and blocked his way.


    "Look at how badly you¡¯ve been beaten, do you still want to protect him?"


    "He¡¯s also hurt as badly as I am!" Ji Shanghan smiled proudly.


    Ji Lin was surprised for a moment: "He didn¡¯t find a helper to beat you up?"

 Chapter 1059 Persuade to break up

    |


    Ji Shangqing shook his head, "No, just the two of us fought and he was beaten into a pig head by me. I¡¯m afraid even his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him."


    "Boring!" Ji Lin gritted his teeth in anger.


    This battle was directly ssified as a boring game. The next day, Ji Yueze and Ji Shangqing went to work with sunsses and a mask on their faces.


    Yang Chuchu had just finished her performance and returned to the resting room. Her assistant quickly handed her her phone, "Chuchu, your mother called you a few times. There might be an urgent matter."


    "Thank you!" Yang Chuchu took her cell phone and gave it to her mother.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s voice could be heard, "Chuchu, let¡¯s go home for di


    er tonight. I caught a cold yesterday. Can you move in for a few days?"


    When Yang Chuchu heard the news of her mother¡¯s illness, she immediately expressed concern. "Mom, are you sick? Did you go to a doctor? "


    "I took some medicine to eat, I will definitely recover well. Chuchu,e back!" Cheng Ying¡¯s voice sounded weak.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be back after thest scene. Mom, take care of yourself first." Yang Chuchu warned softly.


    After thest scene was filmed, it was already 8 PM. Yang Chuchu called Luo Jinyu and told him. Luo Jinyu was also concerned and told her to take care of Cheng Ying, so she didn¡¯t need to stay at his ce for the time being.


    Yang Chuchu brought a lot of fruits home. As soon as she entered the house, she saw that the living room was pitch ck and the maid auntie had left as well. Yang Chuchu directly went upstairs with a small light on in the master bedroom.


    "Mom, I¡¯m back. Did you send some? Is there any fever? " Yang Chuchu walked to the bedside, bent over and touched her mother¡¯s forehead. There was no sign of fever, so she was slightly relieved.


    Cheng Ying stared at her daughter¡¯s young and childish face, her heart aching.


    "Chuchu, sit down. Mom has something to tell you!" Cheng Ying propped herself up and leaned against the pillow as she looked at her daughter tenderly.


    Yang Chuchu immediately sat obediently on the bed and asked with a smile, "Mom, you used to like to eat porridge when you were sick. Did you eat tonight?" I¡¯ll go down and cook some porridge for you! "


    "No need, I¡¯ve already eaten. Chuchu, Mommy has let you down!" Cheng Ying suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her daughter¡¯s hand. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed by her sudden apology. She took a long time to react and forced augh. "Mom, what are you doing? Why are you saying such things to me?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly felt strong for too long. When I get sick, my whole body bes weak, and I even have to implicate you toe back and take care of me!" Cheng Ying still did not dare to tell her daughter what Tang Qi had told her. If she could not withstand such a blow, her daughter would definitely be even more angry.


    She didn¡¯t want her daughter¡¯s simple heart to be filled with hatred. She wanted her to continue to be happy and without worry.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why did he suddenly feel so emotional? Taking care of you is what I should do. I am your daughter. " Yang Chuchu suddenly felt uneasy. She always felt that her mother¡¯s mood today was too fragile. Was she under some kind of provocation?


    "Chuchu, if... If mom objects to your being with Luo Jinyu, can you separate from him? " Cheng Ying suddenly closed her eyes and made the request.


    "Why?" Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. She opened her eyes in surprise and said, "Mom, didn¡¯t you promise to let us date? Why did you suddenly want us to break up? "


    "I just feel that they are too high up for us to climb, moreover, you are really too young, perhaps you don¡¯t even know what love is, just like how I was back then, I was also lost at your age, when everything happened, it was already toote to regret, I did not want you to follow my old path!" Cheng Ying tried her best to find the reason on her body but didn¡¯t mention Luo Family.


    "Mom, that won¡¯t happen. Luo Jinyu will definitely not be as irresponsible as that scumbag father of mine. He promised me that he will never let me down!" Yang Chuchu exined excitedly with reddened eyes. The thought of her breaking up with Luo Jinyu was as painful as being stabbed in the heart.


    "Men can easily give women a promise, but whether they can keep it or not, they won¡¯t be able to keep it for themselves. Chuchu, you might be too young and i


    ocent. You don¡¯t understand human nature!" Cheng Ying¡¯s heart ached for her daughter as tears welled up in her eyes. Ever since she was young, she had sternly taught her how to work for others. However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ruthlessly teach her how to ept the cruel reality.


    Mom, you might not know Luo Jinyu too well. I believe in him. He will definitely do what he says. He has done everything he said before!" She knew that as long as her mother didn¡¯t get angry and didn¡¯t scold, but used this kind of calm voice to discuss things with her, it meant that her mother was determined to break up with Luo Jinyu. At this moment, she actually hoped that her mother would scold her a little to give her the courage to refute, but her mother stopped scolding people.


    "Foolish child, what do you want me to say? You will only understand that when two people¡¯s lower levels are not on the same line, no matter how intense their rtionship is, they will ultimately take the wrong path. Do you understand what I mean?" Cheng Ying could only say it in a more cruel ma


    er.


    "Are you saying I¡¯m not good enough for him? Why do you belittle me like this? "Mom, I¡¯m your daughter." Yang Chuchu finally found a reason to throw a tantrum. Tears started to roll down her cheeks.


    Seeing her crying like this, how could Cheng Ying bear to scold her again?


    "Alright, Mom only advised you a little, she doesn¡¯t really have any intentions of separating the two of you." Cheng Ying gently caressed her hair before sighing, "If you really can¡¯t hold on any longer,e back. No matter what, Mom won¡¯t me you!"


    "Mom, did someone tell you something? Did Luo Jinyu¡¯s mome to find you? " Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t stupid, she had guessed correctly. She had felt that her mother must have suffered some kind of shock. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned these things so suddenly.


    "No, she didn¡¯te to find me. I was thinking about this myself." Cheng Ying instantly avoided her daughter¡¯s gaze andughed at herself.


    Mom, actually, I didn¡¯t tell you before, Luo Jinyu¡¯s mother came back, and she really despised me, saying that I¡¯m not outstanding enough, that I¡¯m too young, not suitable to be his daughter-inw, I had actually thought about breaking up with her before, but, it was Luo Jinyu who persisted, Mom, I didn¡¯t understand why so many people in love separated in the end. Now, I understand, there are a lot of reasons for defeating love, and not just two people, getting tired and a


    oyed. Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was already filled with grief as she spoke of her sentiments in a single breath.

 Chapter 1060 Romantic once

    It was rare for Ji Xiaohan to settle today¡¯s matters in advance. After thinking about it, ever since their marriage, he almost never had a proper romance with Tang Youyou. Thus, he took a break and decided to take her out for a meal.


    Right now, the two little fellows weren¡¯t that attached to each other. Moreover, their mother took good care of them, so he and Tang Youyou could both rx a little.


    Tang Youyou had just finished her day¡¯s work. Recently, her reputation had been getting better and better, and the workload had been increasing. Liu Xi felt sorry for her, and tried to reduce her workload as much as possible.


    After receiving Ji Xiaohan¡¯s call, Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched as she said in a gentle voice, "Why are you calling me so early today?"


    "Eat di


    er tonight. I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs at yourpany in ten minutes!" The man¡¯s voice was extremely gentle, as if it could cause a person¡¯s ears to be pregnant.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. "Why are you eating outside? Why aren¡¯t youing home?"


    "It¡¯s just the two of us today. Don¡¯t you want to have di


    er alone with me?" The man¡¯s pride suffered a small blow, and he thought she was looking forward to it as much as he was.


    Hearing his discontent, Tang Youyou immediately chuckled softly. "Of course I do. Alright then, I¡¯ll probably go downstairs as well!"


    After hanging up, his heart thumped in his chest. Weird, he was already married. Why would he feel so moved when he heard that she was going to eat with him?


    Tang Youyou was unable to understand what she was feeling. It was as though she was having a fever and had drifted away.


    She carried her handbag down the stairs. A few minutester, several ck coloured cars drove up to the main entrance of the hall.


    The guard immediately opened the door for her. She thanked him gratefully and got in.


    The moment she sat down, she saw the smiling eyes of the man looking at her tenderly.


    Tang Youyou alsoughed sweetly. In the next second, the man naturally reached out his hand to hold hers.


    "I¡¯ve been too busy recently and neglected you. Are you unhappy?" the man asked in a low voice. Tang Youyou shook her head and leaned on his shoulder as if it was natural. "Of course not. I¡¯ve seen how busy you have been recently. I also feel sorry for you."


    "Xiao Ze had a fight with Ji Shangqing yesterday, both of their faces are bruised, it is really worrisome!" Ji Xiaohan heaved a sigh of relief and told the others about Ji Yueze¡¯s matter.


    "Ah, then are your brother¡¯s injuries serious?" As expected, Tang Youyou was shocked. When men fought, their blows must have been really heavy.


    "Fortunately, they are just superficial wounds. Although they are alright, they are still painful." Ji Xiaohan thought about the ce where he kneaded the red spot and nearly fainted. He knew how much pain his brother had suffered since he was young.


    "How could they fight? Was it because Bai Yiyan¡¯s identity as a mother and daughter was exposed this time? " Tang Youyou also knew that the one who started the operation this time was Ji Lin. Seeing her son, Ji Yueze would definitely not let her off.


    It¡¯s possible, it¡¯s also possible that the two of you don¡¯t like each other and want to fight. Men¡¯s way of thinking is that simple, unlike you two women who can point at each other¡¯s face and curse at each other for not fighting for three days and three nights, men usually have to fight each other to vent their anger. Ji Xiaohan patted the back of her hand and exined the differences between men and women.


    Tang Youyou strangely felt that the situation had be better and giggled, "Then do you know how to fight? Don¡¯t you dare fight with others, I¡¯m worried that you will be injured. "


    "I¡¯m long past the age for a fight!" Ji Xiaohan smiled as heforted her.


    "En!" Only then did Tang Youyou calm down.


    "Are you busy these days?" Ji Xiaohan never had the time to ask her about her work. Although to him, her work was useless, but Tang Youyou going to work from 9 to 5 had already be a tform for her to show her ego and enhance her charm. He still had to respect her choice and challenge.


    "A little, my reputation seems to be getting bigger and bigger. The people looking to design me are also bing bigger and bigger, thepany is raising the price nonstop. I used to feel tired from earning money, but now, I feel like earning money is floating up." Tang Youyou talked about her recent work in detail. She had a charming smile on her face, but her expression was quite adorable.


    "He¡¯s about to float?" Ji Xiaohan was immediately amused by her.


    Tang Youyou immediately mumbled, "Of course I can¡¯tpare with you, the big boss, but with my own abilities, I can do it!"


    "Youyou, just float. All you need to know is that I have enough money to let you float." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to hurt her confidence, so he held her tightly and smiled with a low and charming voice.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind drifted as she said proudly, "You¡¯re right, I¡¯m already very rich. Your money, and my father gave me a lot of money. The money my future son and daughter honor me with, that¡¯s really too much to count."


    Ji Xiaohan pointed at her forehead and said: "How old are you? Your son is so young and yet you want him to respect you? "You really think too much."


    "I remember that I said before that your money will be mine in the future. Do you still remember? At that time, did you get so angry that you almost died? " Tang Youyou asked as she blinked her eyes mischievously.


    "That¡¯s right, I was almost angered to death by that. No one has ever dared to boast like that before. However, thinking about it, your words are very reasonable and achievable!" Ji Xiaohan yed along with her.


    "Of course, Xiaonai and Xiaorui are my biological parents, they will definitely treat me well!" Tang Youyouddell pouted.


    "It looks like you¡¯ve thought about this for a long time!" Ji Xiaohan pinched her waist in a punitive ma


    er.


    "It hurts!" Tang Youyou purposely called out in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to pinch her anymore. He could only gently rub the ce that he squeezed earlier.


    When Tang Youyou saw that he had fallen for the trap, she immediately leaned on his chest leisurely, looking at the scenery outside the window like a satisfied little person.


    Seeing that she was so arrogant, Ji Xiaohan sighed in his heart. What should he do in the future after being eaten by this woman?


    However, the woman was chosen by him, and he was the one who desperately wanted to love her. Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore.


    Arriving at the ce where they would eat, it was a western restaurant with a romantic tone.


    Ji Xiaohan held Tang Youyou¡¯s hand. The two of them went up the stairs until they reached the private room. The round window was so wide that they could see the beautiful night scenery.


    "So beautiful!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.


    However, Ji Xiaohan felt like he was the only one. Standing in his office and looking at it, that was truly beautiful.


    "Come to my office to see the night scenery sometime. It¡¯ll be even better there!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly thought of another meaning. He wondered how the office would feel.

 Chapter 1061 No regret

    Yang Chuchu stayed by her mother¡¯s bed and watched as she gradually fell asleep. Cheng Ying, who had eaten the medicine, quickly fell asleep. Yang Chuchu sat motionlessly beside her and suddenly thought of something.


    She felt that her mother was still hiding something from her, she must have met with the Luo¡¯s mother Tang Qi before, maybe Tang Qi didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, but her mother was a smart girl, and she understood some things, but it was because she understood that that made her pain even more.


    "Mom, I¡¯m sorry!" Yang Chuchu apologized to her mother repeatedly in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for her, her mother would have been living a strong life and wouldn¡¯t have gotten sick after so many years. But today, she suddenly fell ill.


    As she grew up, her mother also grew older. Perhaps very soon, she would have to shoulder the responsibility of this family. She really could not let herself be so willful as to choose.


    Tang Qi had recently stayed in the country to live. Now that her youngest son was married, one of the worries in her heart had disappeared. However, her eldest son¡¯s marriage had turned into something she was worried about.


    Coincidentally, she had invited a few of her sisters for tea that afternoon. Among the people who came, there were a few who had daughters that were as beautiful as jade. This was exactly what Tang Qi wanted, so she took the opportunity to find a matchmaker for her eldest son.


    Tang Qi rode in the driver¡¯s car and arrived at the afternoon teahouse. As soon as she stepped into the hall, a charming woman walked over, causing Tang Qi¡¯s expression to instantly change.


    Mi Fei¡¯er also saw her and had an expression of surprise.


    "Auntie!" Relying on the fact that Tang Qi liked her in the past, Mi Fei¡¯er quickly walked over and greeted her with a sweet smile, "Aunt, long time no see. What a coincidence. Are you here for tea as well?"


    Previously, Tang Qi was very satisfied with Mi Fei¡¯er because she was beautiful and had a good education. More importantly, she and her son were very close, and the two of them could work together, but who would have known that she would turn around and find a wealthy overseas businessman to marry her son. At that time, Luo Jinyu still hadn¡¯t taken over thepany¡¯s work, so he naturallycked the mature charm of someone with a higher position.


    "Heh, I was wondering who it was, but it turns out that it¡¯s you. Didn¡¯t you marry a long time ago? "Why did you return home?" Tang Qi actually knew that Mi Fei¡¯er was divorced. As a member of the same circle, all she had to do was ask around and find out. She had purposely made fun of Mi Fei¡¯er.


    Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s face paled as she chuckled dryly. "Aunt, I¡¯m divorced. I¡¯m returning to my home country to work."


    "Divorced? But I remember that you¡¯ve only been married for how long? " Tang Qi had an exaggerated expression on her face.


    Of course, Mi Fei¡¯er knew that she was mocking him on purpose, but she wasn¡¯t angry. When she heard that she had gotten married that year, Tang Qi was half dead from anger.


    "Aunty, I was ignorant in the past and did something that made you unhappy, but now I really regret it. I have apologized to Jinping, I hope you will forgive me!" Mi Fei¡¯er said with full sincerity.


    Tang Qi smiled faintly. "Why are you apologizing to us? It¡¯s your choice who you want to marry. We can¡¯t interfere. Now, my son doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you either."


    "But I still can¡¯t let Jin Yu go. All these years, I¡¯ve always been thinking about him, and it was because I was too impulsive that I didn¡¯t think clearly, that I ended up marrying someone else. If I were given another chance, I would definitely not divorce Jin Yu." Mi Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke, as if she really had no more regrets and wanted to start over.


    Seeing her sad expression, Tang Qi didn¡¯t mock her and sighed. "Alright, there are many things in life that you will regret. When you find a man in the future, open your eyes wide and get married again."


    "Auntie, thank you for your concern. Has Jinyu been well?" Mi Fei¡¯er was still thinking about Luo Jinyu, hoping that one day he would suddenly find her good, change his mind, and rekindle her old feelings.


    "My son is doing well, so there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ve made an appointment with a friend, so I¡¯ll be leaving first." Tang Qi slightly raised her chin and walked away without another word.


    Mi Fei¡¯er turned around and looked at her emotionless back. Her eyes, which had been red, quickly returned to normal.


    "Old witch, still holding a grudge!" Mi Fei¡¯er clenched her fists and secretly bit her lips.


    Tang Qi came to the door of the box, straightened her clothes, and pushed the door open. There were already manydies inside, discussing thetest makeup. One of them was very well-used and was talking to everyone.


    "Yo, it¡¯s someone from Luv [1]!" Someone immediately shouted.


    Tang Qi walked in politely and swept her gaze over the crowd. The one who had arrived was a young and beautiful girl, which surprised her a little.


    "What is everyone talking about? You seem to be enjoying your chat? " Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "What can we talk about? These are the only things we can talk about in our bags and cosmetics."


    Tang Qi immediately looked at the young girl, who was also looking at her happily.


    "Yo, why is there a little flower mixed in with our group ofdies? Whose young miss is she? " Tang Qi immediately asked curiously.


    This is my niece, Fang Kexin. We all call her Xiao Xin, and she just came back from studying abroad. She said that she didn¡¯t have any friends in the country and had to follow me to beat up everyone. " One of the beautiful women immediately pointed at the girl beside her and made the introductions.


    "There are very few girls nowadays who have such a quiet temperament. As expected of girls with high education, their temperament is also outstanding." Ady on the side started praising him.


    Fang Kexin pursed her lips and smiled. She said in a gentle and soft voice, "Listening to the few aunts chat is very interesting. I can also learn a lot of things."


    "Look at their small mouths, they really know how to talk. But, looking at their young bodies, I¡¯m envious. Xiao Xin, you haven¡¯t had a boyfriend yet, have you?" someone asked with a smile.


    Fang Kexin immediately shook her head. "No, I just returned home and haven¡¯t found a job yet."


    "Really? What kind of job are you looking for? Your Fang family will definitely have a ce suitable for you. "


    Fang Kexin lowered her head and smiled. "Actually, I just want to find an ordinary job to train myself. I don¡¯t want to take on any big jobs, starting from the lower levels. I¡¯ll have more experienceter on before I can cope with a higher position."


    Tang Qi had been observing Fang Kexin. Seeing that she liked to talk with her head down, giving people a sense of respect and politeness, she immediately liked her and asked, "My son¡¯spany should have a position that you¡¯re satisfied with. If you don¡¯t mind, how about I introduce you to my son¡¯spany?"

 Chapter 1062 Hes back again

    Here hees agai


    Tang Qi was only joking, but Fang Kexin¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately replied, "Mrs. Love, can I really go work at your son¡¯spany? "Oh right, your son is called Luo Jinyu, right? He¡¯s my senior, I¡¯ve always admired him."


    Upon hearing that she graduated from the same school as her son, Tang Qi¡¯s face was immediately filled with surprise. "Really? You and Jinyu are studying in the same school! "


    "Yes, Auntie!" Fang Kexin was also a quick-witted person. Just a moment ago, she had been calling him "Madam Lon", but now, she was calling him "Aunt".


    Tang Qi was secretly delighted. It seemed that this girl was also outstanding and had a good learning ability.


    "Alright, give me your contact information. I¡¯ll go back and tell my son that it¡¯s best if you go to hispany and take a look for yourself." Tang Qi already had the intention to introduce her to her son.


    "Yes, Auntie, this is my business card!" Fang Kexin immediately walked over and bent down to hand it over.


    Tang Qi epted it with a smile and said, "Fang Kexin, from the sound of it, you¡¯re a cute girl."


    Fang Kexin also smiled sweetly. There was a trace of a victorious smile in her eyes.


    Actually, she came here on purpose with her aunt today. She heard that Luo Jinyu¡¯s mother would alsoe here, so she felt that if she wanted to get to know Luo Jinyu, she could perhaps use her mother to get to know him.


    How could Fang Kexin not be happy when she had been linked so victoriously?


    However, this was only the first step. She was still looking forward to more surprises.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s recent mood was very low. She already had a bad reputation, because she had a murderer¡¯s mother, she was cursed even more on the inte. Now, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to turn on her phone andputer, and she hadn¡¯t attended any sses for two days. Luckily, Liu Xiaoxing helped her to take a few sses, so she didn¡¯t get fired for skipping sses.


    Wang Xin had been harboring resentment recently because he couldn¡¯t get close to Bai Yiyan. He always felt that Bai Yiyan was not as pure and kind as when he first met her. Now, with two girls by her side, she was even more unwilling to talk to him.


    Actually, Wang Xin had overestimated himself. The more self-abasement a person felt, the more he felt that everyone around him was looking down on him.


    "Bai Yiyan, you¡¯re not that noble either. You¡¯re actually the murderer¡¯s daughter, and the one who killed Ji Yueze¡¯s father. How could you be together?" Recently, Wang Xin had been constantly paying attention to the news about Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze. He didn¡¯t know what kind of demon they were under and just wanted to know more about their rtionship, but he didn¡¯t expect to see such explosive news.


    Damn, Wu Tie sensed that this matter had been exposed. Ji Yueze was definitely going to kick Bai Yiyan away. Could it be that the spring that belonged to him had alreadye?


    Thinking about this, Wang Xin went to buy some fruits and decided to go to Bai Yiyan¡¯s house to visit her at noon. Since she hadn¡¯t been to school for two days, he also wanted to know her current situation.


    Wang Xin drove his used car to Bai Yiyan¡¯s door. As soon as he stopped the car, a woman in cool clothes stood beside his car with her arms crossed over her chest. She asked him coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Xin was shocked by the sudden appearance of Leng Fei. He thought to himself, Is this woman a ghost? Why was he standing silently behind his car?


    Wang Xin quickly showed an expression of sincerity and raised his arm: "I heard from Teacher Liu that Teacher Bai hasn¡¯t been in a good moodtely. Is he sick? I bought some fruit toe and see her. "


    "Leave the fruit to me, she¡¯s fine, you can go back now!" Leng Fei extended her hand towards him.


    Hearing the voices outside, Bai Yiyan opened the door and said to Leng Fei: "Let Teacher Wang in, it¡¯s alright!"


    Only then did Leng Fei move to the side and give way.


    Cold sweat broke out on Wang Xin¡¯s back. It seemed that the woman that Ji Yueze invited was not easy to deal with. It was obvious that she was pretty skilled.


    Wang Xin carried the fruit into Bai Yiyan¡¯s new house. He looked up and saw that the furniture inside was very expensive. It was definitely not something that he, an ordinary person, could afford.


    "Teacher Bai, are you alright? I¡¯ve been very worried about you since I saw your news online." Wang Xin sat down and asked with concern.


    Bai Yiyan forced augh and said, "I¡¯m fine. You saw the news too?"


    "That¡¯s right, I saw it by chance as well. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or fake." Wang Xin pushed his sses and asked softly.


    Bai Yiyan could not lie to him and could only sigh. "It¡¯s true. But it¡¯s not entirely true!"


    "Then you and Young Master Ji ?? Is everything all right between you? " Wang Xin came today to find out if their rtionship was hurt.


    "We¡¯re fine!" Bai Yiyan smiled and shook her head.


    Wang Xin was secretly surprised in his heart. It can¡¯t be, since it¡¯s alright even now, did Ji Yueze¡¯s brain get filled with water?


    The daughter of his arch enemy, how could he love her so deeply? It was truly admirable.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was still worried that Young Master Ji would be angry at you." Wang Xin forced a smile on his face.


    "Things between us are also a bitplicated. It¡¯s inconvenient to talk about it in detail. I¡¯m sorry!" Bai Yiyan stood up and poured him a ss of water.


    Wang Xin originally wanted toe over andfort her, so he could get a good impression of her. But now, it seemed that Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t depressed to the point that her calm expression made him feel that this trip was a waste.


    "That beauty outside the door is so ferocious. I¡¯m really afraid of her. Teacher Bai, if we continue chatting next time, I¡¯ll take my leave first." Wang Xin saw that he couldn¡¯t gain any advantage, so he could only get up and leave.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back to school tomorrow. See you then!" Bai Yiyan stood up to send him off.


    Wang Xin drove away. Leng Fei frowned, turned around and said to Bai Yiyan, "Young Master Ji said that you should try your best not to meet him."


    Bai Yiyan pursed her lips and smiled, "We¡¯re both teachers from the same school, how can we not meet?"


    "Miss Bai, I feel that something is wrong with the way he looks at you. You should be more careful." After Leng Fei¡¯s reminder, she went back to the room next door.


    Bai Yiyan was embarrassed. She was no longer in the mood to pay attention to what others were thinking of her. She could only hope that the injuries caused by violence on the inte could be resolved as soon as possible.


    Bai Yiyan was about to turn around and enter when the sound of a sports car suddenly came from afar.


    The low roar of a wild beast caused Bai Yiyan to feel an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    Sure enough, from afar, a ck sports car was rapidly approaching her. Soon, the sports car stopped beside her in an elegant ma


    er. The dust that was stirred up caused Bai Yiyan to quickly reach out her hand to fan the car.


    The car door opened and Ji Yueze¡¯sughter came out.

 Chapter 1063 In a lifetime together

    Bai Yiyan looked at Ji Yueze in surprise as he got out of the car.


    She quickly went over to Ji Yueze and hugged her. Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice sounded from his chest, "Why didn¡¯t you say hello to me beforeing over?"


    "I want to give you a surprise!" Ji Yueze chuckled. Seeing that she weed him so much, he finally felt relieved.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan gently pull herself away from his embrace. Lifting her gaze, she saw that the man was wearing a mask. She whispered, "Let¡¯s go in and chat!"


    Ji Yueze nodded. With a gentle gaze, he followed her into the living room.


    Ji Yueze took off his mask. Bai Yiyan raised her head and stared at his face in surprise. She asked in shock, "What happened to your face?"


    Ji Yueze immediately raised his hand to cover his swollen left cheek and said lightly, "I got hit by it identally. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry!"


    Bai Yiyan frowned. "You¡¯re not telling me the truth! This doesn¡¯t even seem like a collision wound. Did you get into a fight with someone? "


    Ji Yueze could only admit it honestly, "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I did have a fight with someone. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t lose!"


    When Bai Yiyan saw him smiling childishly at her, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But seeing that his face was still swollen like this, she couldn¡¯t help but touch his wound lightly. "Does it hurt?"


    "It used to be a little bit painful, but now it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!" "I heard that you have applied for leave in thest two days. What¡¯s the matter?" Still thinking about that? "


    "Even though I want to put it down, I can¡¯t stop thinking about it!" Bai Yiyan sighed. Then, she twisted her fingers as if she was making a decision. "Ji Yueze, I want to go back home to see my mom."


    "You haven¡¯t seen her before?" Ji Yueze was stu


    ed and asked.


    "No, I didn¡¯t want to see her before, but now, my mood has calmed down. No matter how far I hide, it¡¯s useless. I still remember her in my heart." Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    "If you want to go back, thene back with me this time. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet!" Ji Yueze wouldn¡¯t stop her from doing this. Anyway, he already knew that Bai Zhenzhen was a scapegoat, so his hatred towards her wasn¡¯t that strong.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to apply for a leave of absence from the school, but I¡¯m still on probation. I don¡¯t know if I can stay and work, but if I can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll look for another job." Bai Yiyan also felt that her recent poor condition had affected her work. She didn¡¯t want to mislead others, so she felt that it was better for her to resign from this job as soon as possible.


    "You don¡¯t need to work, you can just live here. You don¡¯t need money anyway!" Ji Yueze actually hoped that she could live a peaceful life without having to rush to work nine to five.


    "I¡¯m not working to earn money anymore. I¡¯m just looking for a way to kill time. You don¡¯t know, the moment I stop, I¡¯m always thinking. If I have something to do, then I won¡¯t have time to think about it." Bai Yiyan forced a smile. In the past, she would consider her sry when she worked. But now, she really didn¡¯t need money anymore.


    "Do you miss me?" Ji Yueze walked over and asked her sinisterly.


    Bai Yiyan nodded obediently. "Yes, I¡¯ve been thinking about you most of the time. I¡¯ve spent enough time with you for my entire life."


    Ji Yueze was like a gentle kitten when he saw her serious expression. It made people want to hug her and put her in their embrace for the rest of their lives.


    "Why are you thinking so much? We still have a long life ahead of us! " Ji Yueze¡¯s fingers purposely messed up her long hair as he said with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as optimistic and naive as he was. She felt that every time she saw Ji Yueze, it was like a stolen time. The extra second was one more second.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s still growing!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want to bring him such a pessimistic mood, so whatever he said, she agreed, and the atmosphere was rxed.


    "I¡¯m still the most rxed here. I¡¯m a bit tired, so I want to sleep for a while. Do you want toe with me?" Ji Yueze hade alone after a long flight. At this moment, he was really tired and wanted to rest.


    "En!" Bai Yiyan did not refuse and followed him up to the second floor.


    The bedroom was different from the one in the country. When you opened the window, you could see green grass and a distant ce. There were birch trees beside the window, and in the corner, there was a bunch of nameless wild flowers.


    Bai Yiyan had tidied up her bedroom. The sky-blue bed sheets and the striped quilt were draped over a corner, revealing a warm bed. Just looking at it made one want to lie down and fall asleep.


    The moment Ji Yueze came in, he opened his jacket: "I¡¯m taking a bath!"


    Ji Yueze also had a slight obsession with cleanliness. Before going to bed, he liked to take a bath.


    When he came out, he was wearing a towel. The towel was obviously not seriously tied. It was loose, as if it would fall down the next second along with his long walking legs.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s gaze was slightly fa


    ing itself, her eyes burning with the passion of her life. She could not help but blush.


    Ji Yuezezily lied on her bed and patted the ce that came out next to her: "Come here!"


    His voice didn¡¯t have the deep tone of a mature man. It still retained the clear tone of a boy, but it was truly pleasant to hear. It had an enchanting tone to it.


    Bai Yiyan moved to the side of the bed and sat down, smoothing the long hair by her ears. "Aren¡¯t you tired? Then hurry up and sleep, I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore! "


    "If you don¡¯t stay with me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep! You have the heart to do so? " Ji Yueze had plenty of ways to make her listen to him.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a moment before she chuckled, lowering her eyes. "I don¡¯t think you¡¯re tired. You¡¯re lying to me!"


    "Are you going to fall for it? You know full well that I¡¯m lying to you! " Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was low and maic.


    Bai Yiyan stared at him nkly for a second before nodding her head. "Yes, I will take your words seriously!"


    "Stupid!" Ji Yueze scolded her and dragged her onto the bed. Bai Yiyan¡¯s body was tense and she slept very obediently with her hands on her chest like a child listening to a child.


    Ji Yueze put his hand on her waist and leaned over with his thin lips. Bai Yiyan thought that he was really going to do something, but she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Two minutester, Bai Yiyan was slightly surprised to hear the deep and steady breathing of the man. She turned her head to see that Ji Yueze had closed his eyes and was asleep.


    The handsome face that was just inches away from him, when magnified, was actually so enchanting. Although there was still a patch of red and swollen on the left side of his face, this face really did have a bewitching charm.

 Chapter 1064 Im afraid youll be in trouble

    Perhaps, he was really tired. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too hard, afraid that it would disturb his sleep.


    Bai Yiyan was happy to watch him doing nothing at all.


    After maintaining this posture for a long time, Bai Yiyan felt ufortable. She wanted to get up and make some food for Ji Yueze. When he woke up, she could eat it just in time.


    However, just as she was about to roll over and get up, the man¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly exerted force, pulling her back into his arms again.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze. No way, he couldn¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t he fall asleep?


    "Don¡¯t go!" The man mumbled to himself. Bai Yiyan had no choice but to bow her body with her back facing him. She no longer dared to have the mindset of leaving.


    Although Ji Yueze was asleep, he was not in a deep sleep. The woman in his arms could still wake him up easily if they made any movements.


    The man also changed his position. Just like her, Bai Yiyan¡¯s petite body waspletely sucked into his embrace.


    His embrace was very safe and warm. Bai Yiyan fell asleep in a daze.


    When the two of them woke up, the sky outside the window was alreadypletely dark.


    Bai Yiyan checked the time on her phone. It was already 8 PM.


    "Ji Yueze, let go, I¡¯ll cook something for you!" Bai Yiyan moved, the man¡¯s arm tightened, and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat anything, I just like how things are right now!" Ji Yueze muttered.


    "I¡¯m a little hungry!" Bai Yiyan rubbed her stomach. Actually, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything today.


    Ji Yueze could only let go of his hand. With azy and hoarse voice, he said, "No need to cook, let¡¯s go out and eat. Call Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei along!"


    "Alright then!" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t mind. She got out of bed and put on her coat.


    The towel on Ji Yueze¡¯s body had been loosened eight hundred years ago. At this moment, his image could really be considered as a beautiful scenery.


    Bai Yiyan hade across her quite often in the quilt, but her thoughts had always been pure and she hadn¡¯t thought or done anything in the wrong direction.


    "You ?? Did you bring any clothes? " Bai Yiyan turned her back, afraid to look at hiszy attitude, and asked nervously.


    "I brought a bit, it¡¯s in the car, help me get it!" Ji Yueze saw that she was hungry, so he didn¡¯t want to tease her. Besides, he was hungry and didn¡¯t have the strength to tease her.


    Bai Yiyan took his car keys and went downstairs. Soon, she picked up a luggage and opened it. Inside was Ji Yueze¡¯s clothes. She picked up his clothes and suddenly, a delicate blue box fell out from inside his clothes.


    Bai Yiyan bent down to pick it up andughed dryly, "I didn¡¯t expect you to have something inside your clothes. What is this? I¡¯ll put it back for you! "


    "There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s for you to have a look. Open it!" Ji Yueze took the clothes from her and put them on right in front of her. He was already too embarrassed to be embarrassed anymore. Hmm, this was like the life of a husband and wife.


    "For me?" Bai Yiyan was slightly surprised.


    "A present!" Ji Yueze, who only wore a pair of shorts, walked over and hugged her from her back. Then, he opened the box with his fingers.


    Lying inside was a diamond ne. The ne was like water droplets embedded with three dazzling diamonds. Under the light, it was dazzling and beautiful.


    "So beautiful!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Maybe she was too inexperienced. This kind of expensive ne and its exquisite workmanship could really give people a breathtaking feeling.


    "I¡¯ll help you put it on!" Ji Yueze picked it up and hung it around her neck.


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to let him wear it. She realized that she actually didn¡¯t want to reject any of his good intentions.


    "Why aren¡¯t you wearing the things I gave you previously? If you don¡¯t want to wear the ne or bracelet, then so be it. Why don¡¯t you want to wear a ring anymore? " Ji Yueze immediately scolded her in a


    oyance when he found out that her entire body was made of soda.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to wear it, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t dare to. The things you gave me are very precious. A primary school teacher of mine wears such expensive things to ss every day. It doesn¡¯t have much of an impact!" Bai Yiyan found an excuse to exin.


    Ji Yueze epted this reason, but he still wanted her to wear one.


    "Don¡¯t take off this ne!" Ji Yueze demanded.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head to look at the dazzling pendant and nodded. "Alright, I won¡¯t take it. I¡¯ll keep it on!"


    Only then did the man¡¯s mood improve. He took a beige turtleneck sweater and put it on, then wore a pair of groomed jeans, revealing a pair of long legs and a pair of white shoes. Ji Yueze was so dressed, he was so handsome that he had no friends.


    As expected, a good-looking man, wearing anything seemed to be custom-made for him.


    Seeing his casual attire, Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. Oh my god, she felt like she was back in her girlhood again as she became infatuated with Ji Yueze.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Ji Yueze smiled. He liked to see her nk look, so he was a bit cute.


    Bai Yiyan quickly retracted her gaze and blushed. "Look at you, you¡¯re so handsome!"


    Ji Yueze was moved by her words and hugged his arm: "Fine, I ept your praise. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!"


    Bai Yiyan was amused by his sinister joke.


    The two of them went downstairs and called Leng Fei and Liu Xiaoxing. The moment the two of them came over, they greeted Ji Yueze seriously. Obviously, Boss Ji Yueze¡¯s identity was quite obvious.


    They all went to the best restaurant in town to eat.


    When they got home from di


    er, it was already past 10 pm. Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan both drank a bit of alcohol. Leng Fei drove as a bodyguard who had received strict training and didn¡¯t drink alcohol, thus she acted as the driver.


    Ji Yueze sat dizzily on the sofa with Bai Yiyan, who leaned on his shoulder with a dazed look on her face.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs. I can¡¯t sleep, so I have to do something!" Ji Yueze suddenlyughed. Bai Yiyan¡¯s face, which had already turned red from drinking too much, now looked even more beautiful.


    When he went upstairs, Ji Yueze suddenly bent down and fumbled in his luggage. After a while, he came out with a box in his hand.


    "I didn¡¯t do anythingst time. Did you take your medicine secretly?" Ji Yueze suddenly came over to Bai Yiyan with the box.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked. Since he had asked, she could only reply honestly, "Yes, I¡¯ve already eaten."


    "I knew it!" Ji Yueze was somehow a


    oyed: "You don¡¯t want it that much ??"


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m scared. Ji Yueze, we can¡¯t have children now!" Bai Yiyan immediately interrupted him with a sorrowful expression.


    "Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be responsible?" Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was still ugly.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lips and shook her head. "No, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m making things difficult for you."

 Chapter 1065 Unfavourable situation

    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze as he stared at the woman¡¯s tightly biting lips. He had misunderstood her intentions. His gaze softened and he said in a low voice, "Why are you afraid of making things difficult for me?"


    "Actually, I also thought about whether your grandmother would ept me if I gave birth to your child, but then I gave up on that idea. I felt that having a child born in a happy family was the most responsible thing to do for them, and I can¡¯t use him as a bargaining chip to exchange my marriage." Bai Yiyanughed self-deprecatingly. With tears in her eyes, she continued to ridicule, "I¡¯ve always heard that women are more selfish and live a better life. I also want to be selfish."


    Ji Yueze reached out his hand and gently lifted her chin. He looked at the tears flowing in her eyes and finally slid down from the corner of her eyes. He touched her lips with his thin lips and murmured, "Everyone has their own selfish sides, so it¡¯s not wrong for you to be a little selfish. I don¡¯t me you!"


    "Ji Yueze!" Bai Yiyan weighed the tip of her foot, wrapping her hands around his neck. Her pink lips pressed strongly against his. "You love me enough, that¡¯s enough!"


    Ji Yueze felt a ball of fire in his chest burn his entire body. He hugged her even tighter and kissed her even more.


    Fang Kexin didn¡¯t wait very long. She only waited for two days before she received a call from the Luo¡¯s mother.


    With the condition of not interfering with his son¡¯s rtionship with Yang Chuchu for the past half year, Luo¡¯s mother made Luo Jinyu agree to let Fang Kexin work at hispany. Luo Jinyu naturally agreed.


    At the moment, Luo Jinyu had no other choice but to agree.


    Fang Kexin happily danced around the room. In the end, her action of ending the curtain call came to a halt. The corners of her mouth curled up as she proudly raised her head.


    "Luo Jinyu, we¡¯re about to get to know each other!" Fang Kexin was extremely happy, as if she was holding onto a golden key to a blissful life. She felt that as long as she walked over and twisted the key to the door, she would be able to obtain everything she wanted.


    Fang Kexin confidently picked out a beige suit for herself. Inside, it was a light pink shirt, wavy hair tied into a ponytail, and shiny diamond earrings. She knew that a man like Luo Jinyu definitely wouldn¡¯t like women wearing heavy makeup during daytime.


    She picked up a car worth three hundred thousand in her garage and drove out.


    Fang Kexin was not an ordinary girl. She was actually three years older than Yang Chuchu, and only her father knew the tricks behind it. Fang Kexin was still immersed in her beautiful dream of being a proud daughter of heaven, but she didn¡¯t know that the girl she hated would have a deep conflict with her in the future.


    Fang Kexin appeared in the Perso


    el Department of the Luo¡¯s Group without revealing anything.


    The Luo¡¯s mother got her a very good position, it was Luo Jinyu¡¯s business assistant.


    Fang Kexin¡¯s education has proven that she can definitely win the job, even if she has no experience in the job, but she went through the back door, and that is not a problem.


    Tang Qi had really put in a lot of effort into this arrangement. Firstly, it would allow Fang Kexin to have constant contact with her son, and secondly, it would let Fang Kexin know the daily schedule of her son. This way, Tang Qi would treat Fang Kexin as one of her informants.


    Fang Kexin was well-dressed, had beautiful facial features, and the etiquette of a woman. Although she had been sitting in such a good position the moment she arrived and had met with everyone¡¯s jealousy, she was not worried at all. She believed that in the future, she would get along well with this group of people, and she had the means to deal with these jealous women.


    After being arranged by the Perso


    el Department, Fang Kexin was officially invited to Luo Jinyu¡¯s office.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect such a person toe over to work at all. He had juste out of the meeting room. With a sullen expression, he pushed open the door and entered the office.


    Fang Kexin was sitting on the assistant seat beside him. When she saw Luo Jinyu walk in from the corridor, her eyes lit up. Her eyes were filled with excitement and excitement, making her clench her fingers tightly and sweat profusely.


    "It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!" A voice in his heart cried out.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t even notice her. At this moment, after he entered the office, he received andline call.


    "Let her in!" Luo Jinyu drank a mouthful of water from the cup on the table and sat on his ck office chair. He looked down at the door with a domineering gaze. He wanted to see what kind of woman would be willing to be used as a gun by her mother.


    Fang Kexin walked in gracefully and obediently.


    The moment Luo Jinyu saw her, a hint of surprise shed across his face.


    Indeed, the first impression Fang Kexin gave was not bad, and he immediately felt that this woman had a good temperament.


    "Hello, Boss Luo. My name is Fang Kexin!" Fang Kexin walked up to his desk and introduced herself with a smile.


    Luo Jinyu asked in an indifferent tone: "What¡¯s your rtionship with my mom? Why must she make me give you this seat? "


    Fang Kexin didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to ask that, so she instantly blushed in embarrassment.


    "Boss Luo, I don¡¯t quite understand your words!" Fang Kexin immediately acted dumb in response.


    "Didn¡¯t my mother tell you?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips curled up, revealing a hint of a sneer.


    She blushed and said: "Boss Luo, your mother and I only met two days ago. I don¡¯t know what she said, I thought I would be able to do this job with my own ability, so please give me a chance to prove myself."


    Luo Jinyu shrugged his shoulders: "I¡¯ve already given you this chance, go out and find my assistant, she will tell you what to do."


    "Thank you Boss Luo, I will go out to work first!" After Fang Kexin finished speaking, she turned around and left, but her heart was a bit messy. She didn¡¯t expect to be questioned by Luo Jinyu on the first day of work, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little a


    oyed.


    Thinking about that, Fang Kexin¡¯s face turned ugly. If that¡¯s really the case, then her situation wasn¡¯t that good. Luo Jinyu would definitely be on his guard against her.


    Fang Kexin gritted her teeth. No matter what, now that she saw Luo Jinyu, she would definitely be able to refresh his affability level.

 Chapter 1066 Ji juns conspiracy

    At the scene of the bidding for the construction project of the sea bridge across the southeast, the major constructionpanies from both inside and outside the country were gathered. The value of the project was going to be up to 100 billion yuan, which was the ultimate goal of thepetition among the fewrge consortia.


    Ji Family was the leading builder in the bidders this time, and also the one that had the most hope of seizing this project. His Ji Family was strong, and he was determined to win.


    Ji Xiaohan was very concerned about this time¡¯s bidding, so he brought his team here today. Because there were a lot of people who hade for Ji Family recently, this time¡¯s bidding was bound to go against their expectations, Ji Xiaohan sat in the front row with a serious face, and beside him sat a few other powerful foreignpanies. Although they were well-ma


    ered, their eyes were sharp and sharp, showing a tendency to not give in to each other.


    This was a national level tender project. The atmosphere was very heavy, and the guests had all sat down in silence.


    Ji Xiaohan and the person in charge talked to each other in a low voice. Only then did he realize that among the bidders, there were a few arch-enemies. The viciousness in their eyes made Ji Xiaohan frown.


    Ji Xiaohan had already nted a dark two years ago, so his strength was closely tied to his position in his own country. Whether he could take another step forward would depend on whether or not he was the one who bet on the next election.


    At 10 AM, the bidding began!


    Other than the construction project for the South-Eastern Sea-Crossing Bridge, there were also several other major projects bidding. One of thends close to the sea was also being sold, and it was one of the projects that Ji Xiaohan had his eyes on.


    When the vice president of thepany next to him raised his sign, there was always someone following him. The price was always higher than Ji¡¯s Group by a level.


    Seeing that the amount was about to reach Ji Xiaohan¡¯s budget, the Deputy CEO looked at him with uncertainty in her eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan moved the phone in his hand. Soon, all the information about thepany was transferred to his phone. His eyes quickly swept over it and his lips curled up into a sneer.


    It seemed that Ji Lin was the mastermind.


    To be able to set up apany in such a short period of time, to be able to buy thend for ten billion, his background must not be simple.


    "I¡¯ll add it!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly parted.


    deputy leader¡¯s expression became richer, and he couldn¡¯t help but remind Yue Yang: "Boss Ji, if this goes beyond our expectations, then the value of thend we marked will be lost!"


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. That piece ofnd is co


    ected to the southeast sea bridge. We have to get it!" Ji Xiaohan ordered coldly.


    The deputy leader could only continue to raise the bid. The people in charge of the fewpanies present looked at the twopetitors with fear in their eyes. Each bid was around 100 million, which was not something that an ordinary person could afford.


    Everyone¡¯s heartbeat elerated at the scene, except for Ji Xiaohan!


    Sure enough, the other party¡¯s expression turned red and puffed up into a purplish green color. The nervous hands that held up the sign were shaking. If they added another 200 million, they would no longer have the confidence to follow anymore.


    "Add it in!" Ji Xiaohanmanded the deputy leader beside him coldly.


    deputy leader raised his hand again two times in a row. This time, he didn¡¯t hear the other party raise the price again, and made the final decision.


    Ji Xiaohan gritted his teeth. Asking him to pay more than 3 billion yuan for nothing was good. Ji Lin had sessfully pissed him off this time.


    When everyone walked out of the bidding building, everyone¡¯s legs were soft and their hands were shaking. Just a moment ago, money seemed to have turned into numbers one by one, but behind the numbers, was an astronomical price.


    deputy leader wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. Looking at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ugly and gloomy expression, his voice trembled: "Boss Ji, were we yed by someone?"


    Ji Xiaohan snorted: "Someone purposely raised the price to trick us, I will find them."


    "Boss Ji, if someone really dares to mess with us, why don¡¯t we just give that piece ofnd to him? They might not be able to eat it." deputy leader still remembered that hair-raising situation. He felt that every time he increased the bid, it was as if he was slicing open a vein to let out blood.


    "No, we have to get thatnd. It can only mean that the opponent knows me very well!" Ji Xiao Han clenched his fists tightly. Other than Ji Lan, the only person who knew him was his grandfather.


    Back then, he had fought with Ji Lin many times, secretly fighting in front of his grandfather and was extremely dangerous. Ji Lin must have seen through his character and that was why Ji Xiaohan was defeated this time around.


    "Boss Ji, can¡¯t we use the same method to counterattack him? As long as they are unable to take over thisnd, there will be another auction sooner orter. At that time, they will be the ones to make a fool of themselves. " deputy leader still felt that this bid was too big, with three billion more than usual.


    "No, I never have the attitude to gamble when I do things. You¡¯ve followed me for so many years, but there¡¯s still no opponent who understands me better!" Ji Xiaohan sneered. He unbuttoned his suit, bent down, and got into the car.


    No matter what Ji Xiaohan did, he would only do it for real. Not taking risks, not gambling, was his motto in life, and it was also the people with power that were able to make Ji¡¯s Group achieve today¡¯s glorious achievements.


    deputy leader quickly stooped down and helped Ji Xiaohan close the car door. He jogged to the car at the back and the convoy calmly drove out of the hall straight towards the Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s headquarters, the Emperor Building.


    And sitting together with him were his two sworn enemies from Ji Family. The incident this time was caused by them joining hands, so Ji Lin had used his mouth to turn his three enemies from before into a team to deal with Ji Family.


    "Three billion, wow, so much money, how many people can I buy for the rest of their lives? "Ji Xiaohan, your heart must be hurting." Ji Lin proudly spread out his hands, extremely happy, as if he had won a battle.


    "Mr. Ji, that¡¯s not right. This is not the result that we wanted. You clearly said that we could take down thisnd." However, the two middle-aged men beside him had extremely dissatisfied expressions.


    "Tsk, you all have seen the entire auction site. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t work hard enough or that weck money, it¡¯s just that Ji Xiaohan is too conceited and conceited." Ji Lin immediately put on an i


    ocent look.

 Chapter 1067 Luo shaolais visit

    He was very proud in his heart. If this time Ji Xiaohan took half of thepany¡¯s funds to operate the project of crossing the sea bridge at the southeast area, and the chain of funds broke, then Ji¡¯s would face the greatest crisis in history. When that time came, when he took advantage of the chaos, he might have a sliver of hope of taking down Ji¡¯s Group andpletely eliminating Ji Xiaohan from thepany.


    Whatever he did on the way was to cause trouble with Ji Xiaohan. He had been waiting for this day toe, and he had been waiting for this opportunity. And now, this opportunity had finally arrived.


    Of course, Ji Lin was betting that if Ji Xiaohan¡¯s funds were broken, then his chance woulde. But if Ji Xiaohan won this time, then it would also mean that in his entire life, even if it was his son¡¯s entire life, he would still be his grandson, it would be impossible for him to regain control of Ji¡¯s Group. This was an ugly battle that he would lose.


    He had calcted that Ji Xiaohan would earn a hundred billion from these two projects. At that time, he and his assets would go up another level and he would be even more terrifying.


    Ji Xiaohan returned to thepany in a


    oyance. He threw his phone onto the desk and a hint of hostility shed across his face.


    "Damn Ji Lin!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect Ji Lin to stab him at this time. This cut fixed his sore spot. Ji Xiaohan really wanted to call for people to capture that old bastard and beat him up.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan was getting angry, his cellphone on the table rang!


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the caller and finally received the call, the embarrassment and anger on his face disappeared.


    "Boss Ji, congrattions to you. Victory has been marked as the South East Ocean Bridge." A deep male voice, full of sincerity, congratted Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled: "Thank you, Mr. Vice President is you free recently? Let¡¯s have a meal and talk about it in detail when we meet! "


    "Of course, I will arrange this meal for you as a celebration for the Boss Ji. Old ssmate, I have not dared to meet you for a chat in private for more than two years, I truly miss the days when we were ssmates in school." The other party sighed.


    "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re involved in politics and I¡¯m a businessman. In the past, we were good friends but due to differences in upation, we avoided each other. Today, we finally have amon goal." Ji Xiaohan sighed.


    "Xiaohan, I¡¯m very grateful for your initial support." The other party¡¯s words were filled with gratitude.


    "If you have the ability, then you should pay me back then. I listened to your words until my blood boiled with passion. With a person like you who has served the country with all your might, I believe that our country will have a better tomorrow!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sincere words made people feel at ease.


    "Back then, I was only speaking without thinking. The so-called ¡¯reporting¡¯ needs a tform to disy it. I truly never expected that you would still remember what I had said." There was a hint of embarrassment in the other party¡¯s words.


    "How could that be? "Not everyone can have your ambitious dreams, but I don¡¯t. I¡¯m only interested in money. Saving a powerful country and all that sort of thing can only be achieved if I have money." Ji Xiaohan joked to himself.


    Xiaohan, I look forward to the time we meet again. In these two years, I have endured what I have to endure, and I have avoided what I have to avoid. I am d that our friendship has not ended! The man said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, make an appointment. Let¡¯s meet up!" Ji Xiaohan smiled.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first!" After saying that, the other party hung up.


    Ji Xiaohan calmed himself down and then received a call from his assistant informing him of the meeting five minutester.


    Luo Jinyu called Yang Chuchu, but she didn¡¯t answer. Her assistant helped to answer the call, saying that Yang Chuchu was in the middle of filming.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she had recently epted a new movie, and it was hard for her to shoot. Thus, he decided to bring some delicacies to visit the scene of her shooting.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s rtionship with Yang Chuchu was now public. Everyone in the crew knew that Yang Chuchu¡¯s current boyfriend was the Great young master of the Luo family. They all looked at her with envious expressions.


    She was a female celebrity on the same cast as Yang Chuchu. Although she said ¡¯congrattions¡¯, she was envious, yet behind her back, she teased Yang Chuchu.


    Lu Xuanchen heard it a few times, and he immediately lost his good impression of those female celebrities. Therefore, he could denounce them more when acting, which was useful for his job.


    Yang Chuchu was in the middle of filming a street scene with Lu Xuanchen. Lu Xuanchen was angry, but the female lead that Yang Chuchu acted as wanted to apologize to him.


    When Luo Jinyu came to the scene, he acted out this scene. At that time, the staff who were watching on the side suddenly saw Luo Jinyu bringing his assistant and fruit drinks over. They were all very surprised.


    Some of the staff members wanted to inform Yang Chuchu, but they were stopped by Luo Jinyu. He wanted to see how she filmed the scene, so he felt that it would be different.


    Yang Chuchu had rehearsed for a long time for this scene and had also brewed a lot of emotions. Therefore, she was fully immersed in the scene and did not notice that Luo Jinyu was standing in the middle of a bunch of staff members.


    Luo Jinyu was wearing a casual outfit today. It wasn¡¯t his usual suit and leather shoes. He looked young and fresh. It was hard to believe that he was so young and managed arge corporation.


    Luo Jinyu crossed his arms in front of his chest as he looked at Yang Chuchu with interest.


    She was wearing a somewhat sexy dress that the film crew had prepared for her. It was a hanging belt, and her style was simr to that of a nightclub. The makeup on her face was quite thick, and she struggled to run while wearing her high heels.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s male lead left in anger because he saw Yang Chuchu dancing in the nightclub. This scene was actually mixed with many emotional scenes. If it was yed out, it would really be a test for the two actors.


    Luo Jinyu still had a smile on his face even before he saw Yang Chuchu¡¯s dress clearly. However, when he saw the minuscule hanging dress that Yang Chuchu wore, the corner of his mouth stiffened and he stoppedughing. The lines on his face were also very tight.


    Yang Chuchu caught up to Lu Xuanchen and fell to the ground with a nudge from Lu Xuanchen.


    Even though he knew that she was putting on an act, Luo Jinyu was still shocked. He took a step forward and was about to rush over to carry Yang Chuchu away.


    Yang Chuchu was a professional worker as well. When she fell earlier, she really did fall, causing her knees to ache. However, she immediately got up and continued to chase after Lu Xuanchen.


    This time, she caught up to Lu Xuanchen. Ignoring Lu Xuanchen¡¯s pushing, her hands hooked onto his neck and her lips touched his!

 Chapter 1068 Is she avoiding him?

    Was she avoiding him?


    "Debit, debit!" The moment Yang Chuchu¡¯s lips touched the cameraman¡¯s face, the director shouted at the cameraman. The cameraman quickly moved aside to take the scene.


    The scene that appeared under the camera was as if Yang Chuchu was kissing Lu Xuanchen. However, the truth was that Yang Chuchu only shook her head along with Lu Xuanchen¡¯s kiss. The real thing was, the two of their lips only touched for a second before they immediately moved away.


    When Luo Jinyu saw this scene, his eyes widened. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that the first time he came to visit, he would show this to him. He felt a deep maliceing from the heavens.


    The staff on the side cast their eyes towards Luo Jinyu, guessing what his reaction would be when they saw Yang Chuchu.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he already had an impulse to bring this woman back home to hide and never let here out again. He wanted to personally cut off her acting career.


    "Ka, Chuchu, your hair must be a bit messy. We have to show you a scene of your emotions rising in the wind. Come on, let¡¯s do it again!" The director¡¯s vignt eyes were still able to find the w of this scene.


    Yang Chuchu immediately separated from Lu Xuanchen and startedughing awkwardly.


    The director suddenly felt a bone-chilling cold gaze staring at his back. He was so frightened that he immediately turned around to search, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    Someone was manipting a blower beside her. The wind suddenly grew stronger, causing Yang Chuchu¡¯s long hair to be messed up. She couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand to deal with it. Suddenly, she seemed to see a familiar figure standing in the crowd.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, obviously in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to look at her from there.


    Luo Jinyu raised his hand and forced a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    Seeing him raise his hand, Yang Chuchu realized that she wasn¡¯t seeing things. Luo Jinyu had reallye. He was standing right in the middle of the crowd. She panicked. Why did hee?


    She came without a word of greeting, which disturbed her.


    Lu Xuanchen followed her lifeless gaze and looked over. When he saw Luo Jinyu, he was also stu


    ed.


    "Chuchu, your boyfriend is here. How about we discuss this with the director? We can shoot this show tomorrow!" Lu Xuanchen was a considerate and warm man. At this moment, he was the first to care about Yang Chuchu¡¯s feelings.


    Yang Chuchu frowned. Indeed, with Luo Jinyu here, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to shoot anymore, but, as an actress, if she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of professionalism, then she would be seen as a joke again. Plus, this scene had dragged on for a long time, and everyone was still present today.


    "No need, let¡¯s continue filming!" Yang Chuchu immediately turned around and walked back to her original position. Due to the dark weather, she couldn¡¯t see Luo Jinyu from afar, but an inexplicable bitterness filled her heart and her eyes reddened.


    Seeing the director¡¯s gesture, Yang Chuchu immediately pulled her reason back and rushed towards Lu Xuanchen.


    Lu Xuanchen, on the other hand, was not affected. However, when he pushed Yang Chuchu, his hand gesture was not as heavy anymore. Yang Chuchu pretended to fall, but she fell quite heavily and got a favourable impression from the director.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s long hair was in a mess as she ran over amidst the raging winds. Her eyes were clearly redder than before and she appeared more dramatic as the director gave her another Like.


    This time, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s neck was hooked by Yang Chuchu, and when she lifted his toes to press them against his lips, his whole body shuddered. "Oh no, how far is Luo Jinyu¡¯s ten-meter long sabre going to go?"


    Lu Xuanchen was also getting nervous, but fortunately, the camera had his back facing him and did not capture the nervousness in his eyes.


    Finally, this time, it was perfectly passed.


    Lu Xuanchen secretly let out a sigh of relief. Yang Chuchu also seemed to have exhausted herself. She turned around and immediately got an assistant to help her put on a knitted jacket.


    It was still the end of spring, and the night was cold. Yang Chuchu had been taking pictures for over an hour and her face had turned white from the cold and the corners of her mouth were trembling.


    Yang Chuchu wore her coat and tightly wrapped herself in it. Luo Jinyu had already walked towards her with big steps.


    "Chuchu,e to my car!" Seeing that she was pretty cold, Luo Jinyu immediately suggested it.


    His car had a heater, at least to keep her warm.


    "No need, why are you here?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes looked over at him. A sh of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    "I missed you, so I came here on my own!" When Luo Jinyu said he missed you, he looked at her face affectionately with a hint of sincerity in his eyes.


    Yang Chuchu immediately smiled. "It¡¯s already sote, yet you¡¯re stilling. You need to drive for more than two hours to get here. It¡¯s too far."


    "I don¡¯t care about all that. I only know that I¡¯m going to see you today!" After Luo Jinyu said that, he reached out his hand to hold hers.


    Yang Chuchu immediately moved behind him and whispered, "There are a lot of people here,e with me to the dressing room."


    Luo Jinyu frowned. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just an illusion or not, but he kept having the feeling that Yang Chuchu was a little different from him. His heart trembled. This kind of feeling made him uneasy.


    In the dressing room, it wasn¡¯t that cold anymore. Yang Chuchu sat on a small sofa, holding a cup of hot water. Luo Jinyu¡¯s tall body felt crowded in the makeshift dressing room.


    "Chuchu, you did well!" Luo Jinyu said something against his will. It was because of his good acting that his mood wasn¡¯t good.


    "Is that so? It took me over an hour to satisfy the director. " Yang Chuchu chuckled.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯ve called you a few times today, why haven¡¯t you answered? "Is it really that busy?" This kind of thing had never happened before. That was why Luo Jinyu¡¯s current emotions were clearly uneasy.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been shooting all day today. I¡¯m really busy ??"


    "Did something happen?" "Chuchu, you are ru


    ing away from me, right?" Luo Jinyu was not so easily deceived. With his sharp eyes, he had already seen through everything.


    Yang Chuchu was shocked. She immediately lowered her head and bit her lips. "No, how could I hide from you? I¡¯m really busy. I wanted to call you tonight."


    "If I didn¡¯te to you now, would I really call back?" Luo Jinyu was suspicious.


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was in a mess again. That¡¯s right, she did pretend to be busy and not answering his phone. She just wanted to give it a try. If she didn¡¯t answer his phone call every day for a week, would she be able to live?

 Chapter 1069 He has been waiting

    He¡¯s been waiting


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s evasive look confirmed Luo Jinyu¡¯s suspicions. He took a step forward and condescendingly looked at the little woman who was holding the cup with lowered eyes. Her thick, ck, long eyshes were trembling slightly.


    "Chuchu, what happened? Why did you suddenly ignore me? " The man instantly quelled his desire to question her. He squatted down and stared at Yang Chuchu. His gentle voice even contained a hint of grievance.


    Yes, she ignored him, which made him very upset.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes touched the sadness in his eyes and her heart skipped a beat. She shifted her gaze to another direction and forced augh. "You might be thinking too much. I didn¡¯t ignore you. You came to find me. Didn¡¯t I still talk to you?"


    She couldn¡¯t do it, nor could she be so heartless. She clearly knew that she still loved him, deeply loved him, but, because of what her mother said, she had the determination to distance herself from him. Thisplicated and contradictory emotion was pulling at her mind, causing her to be on the verge of copse.


    "But, I feel that your attitude towards me has changed. Chuchu, tell me, what happened?" You can¡¯t make me anxious like this, can you? " Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t have the heart to scold her ruthlessly, but since he couldn¡¯t do anything to her, he was going crazy from anxiety.


    He gripped one of her arms tightly and forced her to look him in the eyes.


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head, pursed her lips andughed. You¡¯re really thinking too much. "


    "Is that so? "Fine,e back with me now and we¡¯ll have a good chat!" Luo Jinyu asked directly.


    "I can¡¯t go, I still have two scenester, and tomorrow morning there will be a show too. I had taken a leave of absence earlier, and now that the director isn¡¯t happy, I can¡¯t take another leave of absence. Luo Jinyu, you should go back first. You¡¯re so busy with work, so don¡¯te over just to see me!" Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t very scheming. She didn¡¯t know how to deceive or coax an angry man, so she said something that even she couldn¡¯t trust and sent Luo Jinyu away.


    "Yang Chuchu!" Luo Jinyu pressed down on her shoulders with both of his hands and his eyes were burning. He red at her and asked angrily: "You only use the excuse of busy yourself with this to lie to me? I know something must have happened to you. Do you want to break up with me? "


    The word ¡¯break up¡¯ stabbed right into Yang Chuchu¡¯s vitals, causing her to freeze. Her eyes widened as she looked at the angry man in front of her.


    On the contrary, she really wanted to jump into his embrace, hug him tightly, and tell him how much she loved him, how afraid she was of losing him.


    However, she had to hold back. She couldn¡¯t be willful. She still had a long way to go before she could hug him again.


    "You ?? Will you let go? You¡¯re hurting me! " Yang Chuchu quickly twisted her arms, trying to break free of his grasp.


    Hearing her scream out for pain, Luo Jinyu immediately let go of her hand, but his fingers were trembling. Although he was full of anger, he couldn¡¯t find an outlet to vent it.


    "If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, I won¡¯t leave tonight!" After Luo Jinyu finished, he turned around and walked out. When he reached the door, he said in a stiff voice, "I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. You have to consider this carefully. If you want to tell me the truth,e and find me!"


    With that, he left.


    Yang Chuchu sat dumbly on the spot. The hand holding the cup began to tremble, and her heart began to ache.


    She could not cry aloud, she could only silently cry.


    Just then, the second and third female lead suddenly walked in. They were standing not too far away watching the dressing room, and when they saw Luo Jinyu enter with Yang Chuchu, they thought that they were going to do something shameful here. However, they didn¡¯t expect to see Luo Jinyu leave angrily with a gloomy face.


    A quarrel?


    The two women also wanted to see what was going on. In any case, there was only a makeshift dressing room built in this kind of ce. They shared the room, so Yang Chuchu wouldn¡¯t be surprised when they came in.


    "Oh, Chuchu, are you crying?" The second female lead immediately asked with concern.


    Yang Chuchu hadn¡¯t expected that someone would choose this time toe in. She didn¡¯t have time to wipe the tears from her eyes before they saw her. She quickly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I¡¯m fine!"


    "Did you quarrel with young master Luo? You... "Are you alright?!" Although she seemed concerned, it was more like she was asking for information.


    As she was in the entertainment industry, even the slightest movement could turn into a huge wave in the next second. At this moment, if these two people knew that she and Luo Jinyu were quarreling, then the news of tomorrow would be that Luo Jinyu kicked her in the foot, and the news of their breakup was true.


    "We didn¡¯t argue, thank you for your concern!" Yang Chuchu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with a tissue after she finished speaking. She stood up and said, "I¡¯m going to go y the script with Lu Xuanchen!"


    The second and third female employees looked at each other with a yful look before they both sneered at the same time.


    Yang Chuchu walked out. From afar, she could see a ck car parked by the side of the road.


    Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t leave. He was sitting in the car waiting for her to give him an exnation.


    However, how was she going to exin it?


    Tell the truth? Said her mother talked to her mother about how to break them up.


    If they really couldn¡¯t be together, then they should just calmly say they broke up. Of course, she knew that it wasn¡¯t that simple, as long as she still loved Luo Jinyu and Luo Jinyu still loved her, it would be hard to say the word "break up".


    Right now, her only thought was to hang on. Perhaps after a while, Luo Jinyu would not be interested in hanging on to her feelings. Maybe he would find a new woman he liked, and it would be easier for her to let go.


    Yang Chuchu also felt that this kind of cold treatment was outrageous. However, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other way besides this.


    Yang Chuchu really went to look for Lu Xuanchen to y, she did not go to the car to look for Luo Jinyu.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed. Lu Xuanchen discovered that Yang Chuchu seemed to be holding back her emotions and purposely expressed her feelings for the female lead in the movie.


    Therefore, he reminded her, "Chuchu, is Luo Jinyu still here? Do you want to go out and talk to him?"


    "No!" Yang Chuchu shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Let¡¯s continue with our lines."

 Chapter 1070 Anger and heartache

    Angry and distressed


    At around 11 PM, Yang Chuchu finally finished filming the two scenes at night. She was already very tired and had been frozen for a long time. She looked very tired, her hands were cold and her face pale.


    Everyone felt that being an actress was a very easy thing to do, because they could always shine in front of everyone. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to put in a lot of effort as well.


    When Yang Chuchu walked out of the set, she couldn¡¯t help but to look at the side of the road. Her heart skipped a beat, Luo Jinyu¡¯s car was still parked there.


    Yang Chuchu felt like she was about to copse, even though she told herself not to go over.


    However, her legs were already hurrying towards the car. She still couldn¡¯t harden her heart and really ignored him. Was he


    ing to spend the night in the car on such a cold night?


    Yang Chuchu dashed to the side of the car in her coat. Before she could reach for the door, it opened for her, revealing the man¡¯s tired eyes.


    Yang Chuchu stared at him nkly. The two of them looked at each other for a long time, until Yang Chuchu finally resisted the urge to throw herself into his arms and said in a low voice, "Why are you still here? "It¡¯s cold now, you should go back."


    "Where are you staying tonight?" Luo Jinyu knew that she must have a ce to stay.


    "I... "I live in the house rented by the film crew. You should hurry back. Don¡¯t you have to work tomorrow?" Yang Chuchu really didn¡¯t want him to spend the night with her. She wanted to die from the pain in her heart.


    "If you¡¯re really worried that I¡¯ll freeze to death here, thene with me. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll send you here!" Luo Jinyu saw the strong feelings she had for him from her anxious eyes. His gloomy eyes lit up again. He purposely made things difficult for her.


    "I have a show tomorrow morning, I can¡¯t go with you, you can go by yourself. There¡¯s a hotel half an hour away, you can stay overnight at the hotel and then drive tomorrow. Driving at night isn¡¯t safe!" Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    "There¡¯s a hotel in half an hour, and you¡¯re not going to stay with me?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes, which were just lit up a moment ago, dimmed down again. There was a wounded expression in his eyes.


    Yang Chuchu froze, suddenly realizing that she had said too much.


    "Get in!" Luo Jinyu ordered her in a hoarse voice.


    Yang Chuchu nced at her own clothes. "Give me a moment, I¡¯ll change my clothes!"


    This was the film crew¡¯s uniform. She couldn¡¯t leave while wearing it, so she went back to the locker room and put on her own clothes. Her heart was still pounding.


    She realized that she couldn¡¯t reject Luo Jinyu¡¯s overbearing request, and she almost got into the car.


    Crazy! He¡¯s going crazy!


    Yang Chuchu had never felt the impact of ice water before. Not only was it impossible, she wanted it at the same time.


    Yang Chuchu changed her clothes and greeted the assistant. Then, she lowered her head and quickly walked to Luo Jinyu¡¯s car.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t let his assistant follow them. He drove the car himself and drove in the direction of the hotel with Yang Chuchu.


    Yang Chuchu was also very tired. She sat on the passenger seat and leaned back against the seat.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her cold and pale face. She had worked so hard in filming the movie, he really didn¡¯t know why she would insist on doing this job. Was there really a need for her to work so hard at such a young age?


    However, the more angry he was, the more he felt pain in his heart.


    As expected, half an hourter, there was a star hotel that was built halfway up the mountain. At this time, there were very few people around, so Luo Jinyu parked the car and went to check in first. When everything was settled, he returned to the car and saw Yang Chuchu¡¯s small head counting down on the car, looking like she didn¡¯t want to sleep at all.


    "Chuchu, we are here. I will carry you up!" Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "No need, no need, I¡¯ll go by myself!" Yang Chuchu fumbled in her bag after she finished speaking. Not long after, she took out a pair of sunsses, put them back down, continued to touch, found a mask, and put it on her face as she got out of the car.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her childish behavior and didn¡¯t know what to feel anymore.


    He realized that he really seemed to be a bit of a bastard.


    Seeing him standing there in a daze, Yang Chuchu immediately felt embarrassed. "I still need to wear a mask before I can feel safe."


    "I know, let¡¯s go!" Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed not because she was wearing a mask, but because of her confused look.


    The two of them walked through the lobby in a low profile and entered the elevator.


    "So tired!" Yang Chuchu leaned against the wall of the elevator and muttered as she looked up at the rising number.


    Luo Jinyu suddenly reached over and wanted to hug her. He felt that she was about to lose her bnce.


    Yang Chuchu suddenly stood up straight and dodged it. She whispered, "No, this is an elevator!"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s hand froze just like that. His handsome face showed surprise and deep disappointment.


    Yang Chuchu eximed in her heart. What was she doing?


    They had all followed him here, yet they were still pretending to be i


    ocent? However, some of her reactions were instinctual. Just like now, she kept thinking to herself that she should stay away from him and further away from him. That was why her reaction just now had happened subconsciously.


    After he opened the door, Yang Chuchu followed Luo Jinyu in.


    Before Yang Chuchu could put down the bag in her hands, the man¡¯s tall body suddenly enveloped her.


    In the next second, her back was pushed against the wall as the man¡¯s scorching aura assaulted her.


    Yang Chuchu was stupefied. However, in that instant, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to grab his neck and give it to him.


    Although they were both very tired, their enthusiasm did not decrease in the slightest. Luo Jinyu felt like he had be an indefatigable machine, wanting to squeeze out every bit of her passion.


    Finally, she fainted. Luo Jinyu took a shower and looked at her lying on the side, revealing two slender arms as white as jade. He was as beautiful as a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world.


    Luo Jinyu felt that he must have gone mad. The strong sense of belonging he had towards her was actually so turbulent that even he himself was shocked.


    Just how much he loved this woman, perhaps even he himself was unable to exin it clearly.


    He only felt that, after losing her, his life had be meaningless. He only wanted her to always be by his side and always be there.


    Lifting up the nket, hey down on his bed and embraced her with his arms. Then he slowly fell asleep. That night, he actually didn¡¯t dream. He slept with her until the next day.

 Chapter 1071 His explanation

    The fact that Ji Xiaohan seeded in bidding with an extra 3 billion instantly caused a storm in the industry, which also proved Ji Xiaohan¡¯s strength. Thementators started to write magazines on various topics one after another and made a new round of guesses. They were all calcting how much Ji Xiaohan had earned in the past few years by keeping a low profile.


    Even though the olddy did not care about business matters for a long time, the matter had stirred up quite a stir, so the olddy naturally knew about it. Thus, that night, when Ji Xiaohan came back for di


    er, she brought up the matter.


    "Xiaohan, ever since you took over thepany, you have always done things steadily. Why did you make such a hasty decision this time? 3 billion is a sky-high price, I heard thatnd was only priced at 10 billion." The olddy could not help but nag at him. She felt that his decision this time had gone against his standards.


    He spread the news, letting everyone know that he, Ji Xiaohan, had suffered a loss and had nowhere to be wronged. Moreover, the olddy told the old man about this matter, and the old man would definitely be furious, thinking that there was something wrong with his brain as the sessor.


    "Grandmother, this matter is veryplicated. I have a reason to buy thatnd, so please don¡¯t worry about me. I definitely didn¡¯t make this decision on the spur of the moment!" Ji Xiaohan quickly exined with a smile, while at the same time, he had tofort the old man¡¯s feelings.


    "Then tell me, what reason do you have to have three billion?" the olddy asked immediately.


    Tang Youyou, the two little guys, and Lan Yue, who were sitting beside him, also looked curiously at Ji Xiaohan. They also wanted to know the reason for this.


    Ji Xiaohan said with a calm expression, "The business value of that piece ofnd has already shown itself. Once the southeast bridge is built, it will co


    ect with two prosperous cities, and the price there will increase several times. Also, I have the confidence to raise the price of that piece ofnd.


    Although this reason was a bit general, everyone present could only ept it. Without a professional eye, it was impossible to find any gold that shone. Since Ji Xiaohan felt that there was money that could be earned, it must be worth investing in.


    "Daddy, did you learn all this business from great-grandfather?" Ji Xiaorui asked him while supporting his head with his small hands.


    "Yes, it was all taught to me by my great-grandfather. He taught me many, many useful things. When the timees, I will teach you everything!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "What about Xiaonai?" Ji Xiaorui didn¡¯t want to learn something so boring by himself, so he immediately dragged Ji Xiaonai into it.


    Ji Xiaonai was currently eating the meat in her bowl with her head lowered. When she heard her brother mention her, she immediately shook her head and protested, "I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to study, I want to eat meat."


    Everyone was amused by Xiaonai¡¯s cute expression.


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t worry. No one is forcing you to study. Hurry up and eat more!" Lan Yue immediately patted the little fellow on the shoulder tofort her.


    The olddy was also full of smiles, "Xiaorui likes to study more than Xiaonai. However, both of them are still young. Let¡¯s talk after they grow up a little."


    The meal ended happily in Ji Xiaonai¡¯s yful ma


    er.


    Lan Yue brought the two kids to finish the homework assigned by the school. Ji Xiaohan went to his study room to work, while Tang Youyou followed in.


    She put a cup of tea on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table, crossed her arms over her chest, and looked at the man who was working hard.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan put down the documents in his hands and asked her with a smile.


    "Nothing, I just feel that your serious look is really nice." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t praise people before, but now she was getting better and better at following Ji Xiaohan.


    "Then don¡¯t tell me that you want to ??" Ji Xiaohan spread his hands and smiled evilly.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s rosy face blushed as she muttered, "Then you should go back to work. I still have something to do."


    Tang Youyou turned and walked away after she finished speaking. The man behind her let out a low andcentugh, as if he was taking advantage of her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart throbbed. Why was she so moved just by Ji Xiaohan¡¯sughter?


    Tang Youyou returned to her room and bit her finger. Her emotions were churning, making it impossible for her to calm down and work, so she could only take a bath to calm herself down.


    After showering and drying her hair, Tang Youyou sat on the sofa and turned on theputer. She immediately found a lot of people discussing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s bid on the inte.


    With regards to her husband¡¯s career, Tang Youyou looked at every single one of them very seriously. Suddenly, she saw a name that often appeared in the news, as if this time, he was always discussed with Ji Xiaohan. That person was Vice President Ling Mofeng, who was elected at the age of twenty-nine.


    "Ling Mofeng?" Tang Youyou mumbled to herself. Why did the people up there say that they didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Wu Jingming on the surface, but behind the scenes, how could the two of them be rted to the uing presidential election?


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. With her limited knowledge, she really couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between the two of them. She always felt that business and politics were tooplicated. She couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.


    At that moment, the bedroom door was pushed open. Ji Xiaohan walked in with a suit jacket in his hand.


    It was like a male model walking on stage,zy and casual. When Tang Youyou looked up and saw his enchanting appearance, her heart skipped a beat.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing her holding aptop and lying on the sofa with her long hair flowing down her chest and the light from theputer screen reflecting her snow-white face, Ji Xiaohan was a bit tempted.


    "No ??." "Nothing much, I¡¯m just taking a casual look!" Tang Youyou was like a child who was caught stealthily eating candy. She didn¡¯t dare to let Ji Xiaohan know that she was secretly reading about him on the inte.


    "Taking a casual look?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sharp eyes flickered. Then, he threw his suit jacket onto the bed and walked towards her with his long legs. "How casual?" Tang Youyou¡¯s breath faltered when she saw him approach. After which, she heard his uncouth inquiry, and within the low voice, there was even a trace of an unfathomable smile.


    "You are the one who is free to do whatever you want!" Of course, Tang Youyou understood the meaning behind his words, and she immediately gave him a supercilious look.


    "Yes, I admit it. In front of you, I¡¯m just a casual man!" Ji Xiaohan sat beside herzily and intentionally squeezed her.

 Chapter 1072 Like to talk backwards

    I like to talk in reverse.


    Tang Youyou was amused by his words. When Ji Xiaohan was serious, he was mature and experienced, he definitely didn¡¯t seem like someone who could make jokes about boredom. However, once the two of them were together, he could always lead the conversation to something that wasn¡¯t proper.


    "Alright, I know you¡¯re very casual. Go take a bath, we need to go to bed early!" Tang Youyou looked at the time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, so she could only urge him to take a bath.


    Ji Xiaohan squeezed her, then whispered into her ear, "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!"


    This deep and vigorous male voice was practically asking for half of Tang Youyou¡¯s life. Oh my god, why does this man¡¯s voice sound so charming?


    Was there a problem with her hearing?


    Ji Xiaohan saw a touch of pink appear on her pale face. His smile deepened as he entered the bathroom with a hearty smile.


    Tang Youyou realized that she had been fooled by him again, and was instantly embarrassed and a


    oyed.


    No, she had to show the aura of a mistress, she couldn¡¯t always be at a disadvantage.


    Tang Youyou decided to protest tonight.


    She was going to say no to his manhood.


    Ji Xiaohan came out of his shower. He was wearing a dark blue robe with water droplets on his short hair. He looked like a king of the dark night. His eyes were sharp and deep.


    Ji Xiaohan casually shook his head, and tore off some of the straps that he didn¡¯t tie properly. Droplets of water rolled down his healthy skin and entered the dark blue robe along the clear chest wall, making people¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Tang Youyou leaned on the pillow, lying on the bed and looking at her phone. When she saw himing out, her focus was no longer on the phone. She finally found a man who was more attractive to her than a phone.


    Ji Xiaohan walked to the bedside and looked at her stu


    ed gaze. His thin lips curled up: "Have you seen enough?"


    Tang Youyou immediately pointed at his chest and hair. "Why don¡¯t you dry yourself beforeing out? You¡¯ll catch a cold when you sleep like this. "


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed, his handsome face immediately shed with a hint of helplessness: "Didn¡¯t you see that? I did it on purpose. "


    "Why are you doing this on purpose?" Tang Youyou asked in an uprehending ma


    er.


    A hint of regret shed across the man¡¯s face. "I¡¯m trying to seduce you, don¡¯t you know?"


    "Huh?" When Tang Youyou heard about his true purpose foring here, her beautiful eyes widened even more.


    Ji Xiaohan bent over and sucked on her lips, "Why have you been married to me for so long? Youyou, did you know? "You are the first woman to make me do this. Before this, I had always felt that my handsome appearance was useless, but now, after looking at you without blinking, I realized that my beautiful appearance was actually very useful."


    "Ugh!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his words.


    "I really hope that the heavens can give me some good points. In this way, I will make it so that you won¡¯t get tired of looking at me!" Ji Xiaohan continued with his love for her. His charming eyes were like a whirlpool. It could suck people in and make them unable to find a way out.


    Tang Youyou immediatelyughed out loud. She lowered her head and covered her mouth, afraid that she would wake up the two little fellows.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fu


    y!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t contain herughter. What kind of scheming man did she marry? How could she still y this trick on her in the middle of the night?


    Seeing that she took his deep feelings as a joke, Ji Xiaohan was instantly a


    oyed.


    "Tang Youyou, are you doneughing?" A certain someone got angry out of embarrassment.


    "Enough, enough, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so interesting. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t fully understand you. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention next time." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare tough anymore, because the man¡¯s expression was already extremely ugly. Moreover, a hint of danger shed in the depths of his eyes. It was so vicious that it made one¡¯s heart race.


    "There won¡¯t be a next time!" Ji Xiaohan pulled thepel of his shirt properly and said coldly: "Since you don¡¯t want to look, then forget about it. I won¡¯t waste my effort in the future."


    "No, no, I want to see it. I really want to see it!" Tang Youyou immediately threw those words to the back of her mind. She would still be attracted by his beauty.


    "I won¡¯t let you see it!" Ji Xiaohan snorted andy down on the other side.


    Only now did Tang Youyou realize that things had gotten out of hand.


    She leaned over like a little scoundrel, her two little hands wrapped around his arms, she put her face close to his and rubbed it gently: "Ji Xiaohan ??" "Don¡¯t be like that!"


    "Call me what?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turned dark all of a sudden.


    "Xiaohan? Husband? " Tang Youyou peeked at his face as she tried to call out to him.


    Ji Xiaohan turned his handsome face to the side and said lightly, "If you call me wrong in the future, I¡¯ll let you see."


    "Then what do you want me to call you?" "Tang Youyou blinked, but she still couldn¡¯t get her hair back." "In front of outsiders, you call me Xiaohan. When the two of us are together, call me husband. If you continue to call me by myst name ??"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. I promise, I will remove my surname and call it by name!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of ego left, and she realized that she was still worried about whether he would be angry or not.


    Ji Xiaohan was actually secretly delighted because he suddenly realized that he found a way to cure this little girl.


    "Go to sleep, don¡¯t move your hands!" Ji Xiaohan pretended to be too arrogant.


    Tang Youyou reached into his pajamas and immediately withdrew her hand obediently. She then nodded. "Ok, good night!"


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."


    What was going on? Why didn¡¯t she continue to coax andfort him?


    The body Tang Youyou had just moved over did two more rolls and ran to the other side of the bed to lie down.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan realize that he had overdone it.


    She clearly liked her submissive attitude just now.


    "Come here!" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his arm and immediately pulled her back.


    "What?" Tang Youyou¡¯s forehead knocked against his firm chest as she asked with an astonished expression.


    "Did I tell you to sleep?" The man¡¯s thin lips were already biting into her earlobes.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s whole body shuddered as an electric current passed through her entire body.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sleep? Could it be that I heard wrong? " Tang Youyou curiously blinked her eyes. Don¡¯t you know I like to talk backwards? " Ji Xiaohan was extremely angry. Fine, this woman¡¯sprehension ability is really not that bad. I hope the two little guys didn¡¯t inherit this point from her.


    "In reverse? Who likes to talk back? " Once again, Tang Youyou was angered to the point that she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "I like it!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly bit down hard, causing Tang Youyou to cry out in pain.


    "Then what did you mean just now ??"


    "Don¡¯t even think about sleeping!" After he finished speaking, the man had already jumped onto the stage.

 Chapter 1073 Paired pair

    On the street of the beautiful town, Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze walked hand in hand. The warm rays of the evening sun shone on their bodies.


    In their hands was a cup of milk tea that they had just bought, while Ji Yueze chose coffee.


    "I really like this time!" Bai Yiyan saw a chair not far away and immediately ran over and sat down. She stretched her legs and leaned back against the chair as she looked up at the dark sky.


    Ji Yueze also sat beside her and instinctively stretched out his arm for her to lean on. It was a cold wooden chair and he still liked to let her lean on his arm. At least, his hand was warm.


    Although Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t notice these small details, Ji Yueze had managed to do it without her realizing it.


    "I like it too!" Ji Yueze found that since he came here, he didn¡¯t need to hide his identity, and no one here would treat him as a celebrity. He could fly himself, do whatever he wanted, and live like a normal man.


    "If only we could always live like this!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this kind of life will stillst for a long time. I¡¯ll try my best to let you live it." Ji Yueze promised gently.


    "Mm, I believe you! I¡¯m also looking forward to it! " Bai Yiyan no longer doubted anything he said. He had already done so much for her, and she was already satisfied.


    "Haven¡¯t you ever suspected that one day I would be tired, give up, and find another woman?" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but want to joke around to see her jealous and anxious look.


    As expected, Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed, her beautiful eyes stared at him nkly for a moment, then bitterlyughed: "Why is there no one? Actually, I have been doubting it the entire time. However, even if you really did that, I would not hate you, much less me you.


    Ji Yueze clearly wanted to test her sincerity, but he didn¡¯t expect her to think like this. This time, it was his turn to be stu


    ed.


    "Then ording to what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s abnormal for me to choose to be with you now?" Ji Yueze was so angry that heughed instead.


    Bai Yiyan also felt that her thoughts wereughable. However, she still exined seriously, "No, you chose me. You can only say that the heavens are good to me. I will treasure every minute and every second I spend with you."


    "My mouth is so sweet, as expected of someone who drank milk tea!" Ji Yueze lifted her chin and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Suddenly, a few sounds ofughter came from the side. The two of them quickly separated and saw two teenage girls passing by, looking at them bashfully.


    Bai Yiyan immediately lowered her head with a blush, while Ji Yueze acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be returning home. Do you have any regrets?" Ji Yueze had already been living here with her for a few days. His body and mind were veryfortable and he didn¡¯t even want to go back to work.


    "I just want to go back secretly and talk to my mom!" Bai Yiyan sighed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you contact her. Don¡¯t worry, what do you want to talk to your mother about?" Ji Yueze asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know either. Before, I¡¯ve always thought of her as my aunt, but now, she¡¯s my mother. I don¡¯t know how to face her anymore." Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    "Do you want to ask her who your father is?" Ji Yueze frowned.


    "Yes, of course I want to know!" Bai Yiyan nodded and continued in a sad voice, "So what if I know? Am I going to look for him? "


    "Then we¡¯ll have to see what kind of person your biological father is. If he¡¯s worthy of your recognition, then you should be fine." Ji Yueze was also thinking for her sake. Other than her aunt who was no longer her mother, all she had left was a white-haired grandma. If she could get another rtive to care for her, it would be worth it.


    "When my mom gave birth to me, she was sent to prison. I heard that she was caught using drugs. Do you know what kind of person my real father is?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of situation her mother had been in when she was pregnant with her and what kind of mentality she had been born with.


    "Then you can only ask your mother. Xiao Yan, you have the right to know who your biological parents are, so don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what kind of person they are, you have to at least know." Ji Yueze gave her courage, so she couldn¡¯t help but look at him gratefully.


    "Let¡¯s go back!" The sky was getting darker. Ji Yueze took her hand and prepared to go back.


    The two of them continued to walk, enjoying the peace brought by the tranquility of the small town.


    As the two of them walked along a small garden path, Wang Xin was staring at their figures from a small building not far away.


    Ji Yueze was tall and handsome while Bai Yiyan was beautiful and enchanting. The two of them snuggled up to each other like birds. The two of them looked like a perfect match, as if they were a match made in heaven.


    People loved to be beautiful. Although there were a lot of female students around Wang Xin, they all looked very ordinary. If you were to say that they had a good temperament, then that kind of natural beauty was hard toe by.


    Bai Yiyan, on the other hand, was the type of woman that would make people look at her with more and more beautiful. From her smiling appearance, red lips, white teeth, tender and soft beauty, even women wouldn¡¯t be able to resist liking, let alone a young, hot-blooded man like him.


    "Bai Yiyan, no matter what, I helped you. Is this how you treat me?" Wang Xin¡¯s mind became a bit twisted and dark. People are like this. They don¡¯t meet people they like, so their mindset is very righteous. However, once there is someone they like, there will be love and hate.


    He didn¡¯t like Bai Yiyan¡¯s cold attitude at all, so the hatred in his heart had already sprouted and sprouted.


    "Don¡¯t you want someone to find out? You want to live a peaceful life here with Ji Yueze, I won¡¯t let you seed! " Wang Xin thought about how lonely he was and how bored he was, but Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan went against each other. Love and affection, they really couldn¡¯t stand it. So, he wanted to destroy their peaceful life.


    The next morning, Bai Yiyan went to the airport in Ji Yueze¡¯s car.


    Leng Fei apanied them.


    Leng Fei was specially invited by Ji Yueze to protect Bai Yiyan. She took quite a bit of money from Ji Yueze, so no matter where Bai Yiyan went, she would follow her closely.


    When they arrived at the airport, Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze mistimed the flight and Ji Yueze left first while Leng Fei and Bai Yiyan were dyed for a few hours.

 Chapter 1074 Calling her a fool

    Calling her a fool


    The morning sun shone in through the French windows. On the round bed in the hotel, the girl was curled up like a pitiful kitten, sleeping ufortably.


    Luo Jinyu was standing beside the bed. He had already showered and put on his clothes. He was staring at the girl who was sleeping soundly.


    A phone¡¯s ringtone broke the silence of the morning. Yang Chuchu instinctively opened her eyes and sat up. In the next second, she rushed towards the source of the ringtone.


    "Hey!" Yang Chuchu put her ear close to his ear.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away!" When Yang Chuchu heard the assistant¡¯s voice, she realized that she had two scenes to shoot at nine. She quickly put down her phone and turned around to meet the man¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes.


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu had a surprised expression on her face. Obviously, she hadpletely forgotten about Luo Jinyu.


    When Luo Jinyu saw her reaction, his handsome face sunk. The sadness on his face also deepened.


    Very good. Last night, the two of them fought until midnight. When she woke up, she had an unrecognizable expression on her face.


    When Yang Chuchu saw his ugly expression, she knew that she had overreacted. She immediately let out a dryugh, "I¡¯ve been too tired from filming recently, and my mind is a little weak. I forgot that I went out with you yesterday, what time is it now? Do you want to go back?


    After Yang Chuchu finished speaking, she pulled her messy hair and was about to get off the bed.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, she was pushed back onto the bed by the man¡¯s hands.


    "Sigh ??" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect him to have such an action. Her beautiful face turned pale.


    "Chuchu, in your mind, am I not as important as your job?" Luo Jinyu was jealous, and what he was jealous of was not the jealousy of a man. It worked even harder than Yang Chuchu¡¯s.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. After that, she shook her head. "Of course not. There¡¯s no way topare. You are you and work is work."


    "No, not unless you promise me that I¡¯m more important than your job!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know why he became so childish and unreasonable at this moment.


    Yang Chuchu was truly befuddled by his actions. Then, as if she had given in, she nodded her head and said, "Alright. I think of you as more important than my work!"


    "Since I¡¯m more important, let¡¯s take a leave of absence today. Don¡¯t work, stay with me!" Luo Jinyu obviously hadn¡¯t had enough time with her. Even though he was close to having enough with herst night, at this moment, his heart felt empty again. He felt that he could only feel safe with her.


    "No, I really have to go back to work. Luo Jinyu, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you throwing a tantrum like a child? " Yang Chuchu also felt that something was wrong with Luo Jinyu and was slightly surprised.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to be a stubborn person, but he was in a really bad mood. He felt that if she left this door, the next time they would meet would be who knows what day.


    "Chuchu, I want to take you out today. I know there is a beautiful town around the city. Can we go for a walk?" Luo Jinyu softened his voice. He no longer had that domineering tone from before. There was only pleading and expectation.


    Yang Chuchu became uneasy. She had already epted Luo Jinyu¡¯s sincere gaze. However, she was afraid of him looking at her like that because she was afraid that she would sink into it and drown in it.


    "I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s go there next time. If there¡¯s a chance next time, we¡¯ll go there again!" Yang Chuchu got off the bed as soon as she got rid of his hand and bent over to pick up the clothes one by one. She gathered them together and ran into the bathroom.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her snow-white back and the light in his eyes slightly contracted. He clenched his hands into fists and let go with a tremble.


    It seemed like she was hiding something from him, and it was also rted to their feelings.


    Is it my mother?


    Sometimes, she gave people a feeling that she was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, that she could even afford to love. However, once she met something real, she would be timid, and the first thing she would do was to care about the feelings of others and put her feelings in the lowest, most irrelevant position.


    He could not think of a second person besides his mother, who could make her do this.


    If it was an outsider who hade to break up or stop them from falling in love, Yang Chuchu would definitely be on his side.


    But now, she felt that she was an outsider. He and his mother were like a family.


    "Fool!" Luo Jinyu stared at the bathroom door and swore in a low voice, but his heart was in pain.


    Yang Chuchu was hiding in the bathroom. Her movements just now had be very slow and even stiff.


    After putting on her clothes one by one, she stood in front of the mirror. The girl in the mirror with disheveled hair and a paleplexion didn¡¯t look like her at all.


    "Yang Chuchu, you should learn to grow up now. You should know which choice is the most suitable. Mom can¡¯t stand the ridicule of others, and neither can you!" Yang Chuchu said these words to herself in her heart, then she took a deep breath and started washing her face.


    When she came out, she looked like a normal person again, her eyes gleaming.


    "I¡¯m leaving first!" Yang Chuchu took her bag and, not daring to look at the man sitting on the bed, opened the door and went out.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression was stiff and solemn. He had the feeling that he was going out to sell something. Yang Chuchu was his guest. After finishing her meal, she left irresponsibly.


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth curled up into a self-deprecating smile. Since when did he, Luo Jinyu, feel such a strange feeling?


    Luo Jinyu did not force Yang Chuchu to stay. He knew that he was not the only one in pain. That little woman probably suffered more than him.


    However, her cheerful nature made her unwilling to cry for outsiders to see. However, she must have hidden herself and cried.


    Yang Chuchu stood in the elevator and looked at the corridor. Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t chase out again. It was unknown whether he was feeling rxed or disappointed.


    But, like this, it might be best not to pester him.


    Luo Jinyu stood in front of the window and watched Yang Chuchu run to the road in a hurry. A ck car came and stopped beside her. Her assistant got off the car anxiously and opened the car door for her.


    Perhaps, he couldfort himself, Yang Chuchu was really busy. She was young, but she specialized in her work, but seeing her acting and kissing with other men yesterday, his heart still felt as if it had been viciously pierced by something. He knew that the next second they would be at the wrong ce, but he still felt ufortable.

 Chapter 1075 He doesnt want your tenderness

    He doesn¡¯t want your gentleness


    Luo Jinyu drove back to the city center in a daze and directly went to find his mother.


    Tang Qi recently stayed in Luo Hening and Mu Lin¡¯s vi, and now that Mu Lin was pregnant, she ate and drank. Tang Qi watched over her personally and even invited several nutritionists toe back and help her recuperate.


    At this moment, Luo Hening and Mu Lin both went to work at thepany. Tang Qi sat on the balcony, leisurely drinking tea and eating music, enjoying her life as a nobledy.


    "Great young master ??"


    Tang Qi¡¯s leisure was immediately disrupted by the surprised voice of the servant. She put down the cup in her hand, stood up and saw her eldest son, who had a gloomy expression on his face, walking towards her.


    "Mom, did you say something to Chuchu?" Luo Jinyu asked her the moment he walked over. Although it wasn¡¯t a question, his tone was still a bit heavier than usual.


    Tang Qi frowned. Facing her son, she adjusted the shawl on her chest somewhat guiltily and said, "Son, did you eat gunpowder so early in the morning? Why was he so angry? When did I look for her? I¡¯ve been with Hening and Xiao Lin recently. "


    "You really didn¡¯t look for her or her mother?" Luo Jinyu frowned, not believing his mother¡¯s words.


    Tang Qi¡¯s shrewd eyes turned slightly before a bitter smile appeared on her face. "A few days ago, I had a meal with Cheng Ying. However, I didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant. I just chatted with her about Yang Chuchu going out to work when she was young ??"


    "Mom, you promised to give us half a year¡¯s time, how can you go back on your word?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart was filled with despair. He knew that it must be something his mother tried to stop him. Now it seems like his guess was right.


    "Jinyu, don¡¯t be such a silly old mother. Weren¡¯t you stalling for time to lie to me?" Tang Qili¡¯s mother med him in turn.


    Luo Jinyu was so angry that his face turned ashen. Although there was a wave of anger in his heart that wanted to vent it out, this was his mother. Even if she was unreasonable and didn¡¯t keep her word, he was still his mother.


    "Mom, take good care of your sister-inw. Don¡¯t trouble them anymore." Luo Jinyu immediately reminded her with a calm tone.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that bored. In any case, I¡¯ve already said what I shouldn¡¯t have said, I believe that people know my own limits, I believe Yang Chuchu doesn¡¯t know, Cheng Ying is still a smart, self-respecting woman, Jin Yu, if you still wish for your mother to live a few more years, then be a filial child. You listened to your mother the most, and your mother has never worried about you since you were young, but now ?? On the contrary, you make me even more worried than your little brother! " Tang Qi¡¯s eyes reddened. Could it be that now that her son was old, it wasn¡¯t easy to control him?


    Luo Jinyu was even more at a loss what to do after hearing his mother¡¯s words.


    "I¡¯m the one who¡¯s actively pursuing them, and I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to let go. Mom, it¡¯s useless for you to force them!" After Luo Jinyu finished, he turned around and left.


    "Ai ??" Jin Yu, what did you say? " Tang Qi was so angry that she stomped her feet on the spot before hurriedly chasing after him. All she saw was her son¡¯s car disappearing in the distance.


    "This is so infuriating!" Tang Qi was truly angered. It was said that when a son grew up, he would listen to his wife. Was this also the truth?


    When Luo Jinyu returned to thepany, it was already 11: 00 a.m. After two days of travelling, he looked very tired. After he entered the office, he fell asleep while leaning on his big chair.


    Fang Kexin was always paying attention to his every move. At this moment, she saw Luo Jinyu enter for so long and didn¡¯t tell them to send in the documents for signature. She couldn¡¯t help but to muster up the courage to take a few urgent notes and stand up.


    "I¡¯ll go get Boss Luo a cup of coffee!" Soon, Fang Kexin got to know everyone in the office. All the women who had disagreed with her before became her friends after receiving hertest cosmetics.


    Kexin, Boss Luo¡¯s coffee without milk and two pieces of candy. Remember, don¡¯t make any mistakes! Someone kindly reminded her.


    "Thank you elder sister!" Fang Kexin smiled sweetly and went to make some coffee.


    She brought over a cup of fragrant coffee and some urgent materials. Then, she lightly knocked on the office door. Fang Kexin was slightly stu


    ed as she did not hear any response from inside.


    In the end, she ventured to open the door and saw Luo Jinyu asleep against the back of the chair.


    Fang Kexin looked surprised at the man¡¯s tired sleeping appearance. Where did he go yesterday? Didn¡¯t you sleep all night?


    Fang Kexin suddenly felt that the opportunity hade. It was the moment that showed off her gentleness and delicateness.


    Fang Kexin had always felt that opportunities were meant for those who were prepared. Moreover, being bold wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Those who were bold would often have unexpected results.


    Fang Kexin walked into the office. The floor of the office was covered with a carpet, and her high heels were ced on top of the carpet. There was no sound.


    Fang Kexin put the coffee down gently and set the emergency delivery aside. She nced at the thin nket on the sofa, which was just enough for her to borrow.


    If he didn¡¯t cover himself with the nket and sleep at this time, he would still feel very cold.


    Fang Kexin took the nket and stood beside Luo Jinyu. It was a rare opportunity for her to admire this man¡¯s facial features.


    Hard, handsome, like a fine carving, every part of him exuded the charm of a mature man.


    "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re mine!" Fang Kexin thought to herself.


    After Fang Kexin had finished admiring the man, she gently covered him with the nket.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that in the next second, the man would wake up and directly take off the nket that she had covered.


    "Who let you in?" The man¡¯s voice was cold and merciless. He stared at her and said, "Get out!"


    Fang Kexin jumped in fright and quickly exined with her head lowered, "Boss Luo, I¡¯m sorry, I came to deliver an urgent message. I saw that you were asleep and I was afraid that you would catch a cold, so I took the initiative to cover you with a nket."


    "Get out, don¡¯t let me say it a third time!" Luo Jinyu was not in a good mood at the moment, so he didn¡¯t look good at all.


    Fang Kexin was frightened by this man¡¯s intimidating aura and shivered. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything further and turned around to leave.


    She had always felt that Luo Jinyu was a man who was easy to get along with. He gave people a mature and gentle feeling, but she hadn¡¯t expected that when he got angry, he would give people a feeling of a world of ice and snow. However, she liked this feeling.


    Fang Kexin thought that since she made him that cup of coffee, he should be able to take a sip.


    The next second, the assistant beside her received andline call. Her face turned pale, "Kexin, have you offended the Boss Luo? He threw the coffee you made onto the ground and told me to go in and clean it up."


    "What?" Fang Kexin froze again.

 Chapter 1076 One of the worst in life

    Bai Yiyan sat in the car, looking out the window at the familiar scenery and streets, her eyes somewhat dry. Bai Yiyan sat in the car, looking out the window at the familiar scenery and streets, her eyes inexplicably dry.


    Leng Fei was truly a professional bodyguard. She sat beside Leng Fei like an invisible person. She didn¡¯t ask any questions or ask any questions.


    Bai Yiyan could be considered to be sneaking back to the country this time. Therefore, the time she gave herself was also very short. She had booked a ne ticket out of the country for the night, so she went straight to Bai Zhenzhen.


    Ji Yueze had already informed her in advance, so Bai Yiyan met Bai Zhenzhen triumphantly.


    As once aunts and nieces, they had nothing to say. Now that they had met, they did not know what to say.


    "Xiao Yan, I¡¯m sorry!" I didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be your mother. Just take me as your dead, and don¡¯t ever see me again. I don¡¯t want to implicate you in this! " Satisfied with her guilt, Bai Zhenzhen shamelessly apologized to her.


    "It¡¯s already like this, don¡¯t say such words anymore. I just want to ask you, why did you give birth to me back then?" You know you don¡¯t have the ability to raise me, but why did you give me back my life? " When Bai Yiyan asked this question, she had already calmed down. She felt that even if she was even more surprised, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up the waves in her heart.


    "If I say... I... Would you hate me more if you were forced to give birth to you? " As matters stood, Bai Zhenzhen did not want to lie anymore. She felt that lying was tiring and she would have to pay an even greater price. She had already shattered her daughter¡¯s life support, so she should not hide anything from her.


    "Forced? Why was someone forced to have children? Mom, are you trying to lie to me again? Are you telling the truth about me? I really don¡¯t believe you anymore. " Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives at the moment. Every lie from her mother was an extraordinary pain.


    "No, I¡¯m not lying to you. What I said was the truth. Xiao Yan, do you know?" If... "If you were your son, your life would not be like this. You would be born rich and powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to live up to your expectations, and your mother won¡¯t be able to do the same. I made the wrong bet!" As Bai Zhenzhen spoke, she covered her face and burst into tears. She felt that she had been too foolish all those years ago.


    Bai Yiyan felt as if she had been struck in the head and waspletely stu


    ed. After a long while, she finally recovered her voice and asked, "What do you mean by that? Why would my life be different if I were a son? "What happened?"


    Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face was as pale as paper, as if she didn¡¯t want to think about those painful years. She bit her lip, not daring to speak.


    "Can¡¯t you tell me what to do? Also, do you know who my biological father is? " Bai Yiyan could hear a lot of information from her mother¡¯s words. She always felt that her mother still had something to say.


    "Okay, I said, I promised someone to help them give birth to a son, but unfortunately, when you were born, they found out that you were a daughter, so they didn¡¯t want us anymore. Besides, I suspect that they were the ones who were responsible for me being used of using drugs and being sent to prison. I don¡¯t have any proof, but I feel that it has something to do with them." Bai Zhenzhen did not care about anything else and directly told the truth.


    It was like a bomb that blew up Bai Yiyan¡¯s face, turning it green and white.


    "You mean ??" I was born from a deal you made with someone? " Bai Yiyan felt terrible. She wanted to faint at any moment. She thought that her birth must have been a result of her parents loving each other. But now, it seemed that she was overthinking things.


    "Xiao Yan, mom deserves to die! Mom really deserves to die!" At this moment, Bai Zhenzhen really wanted to smash her head into the ground in front of Bai Yiyan. She was too embarrassed to see her again.


    "Why did you do that? Are you willing to do anything for money? Even if it means letting you live with no dignity? " Bai Yiyan was about to go crazy. She yelled at Bai Yiyan with a sharp voice.


    "Xiao Yan, mom was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have ced so much importance on money, I shouldn¡¯t have easily believed the lies of those rich people. At that time, I really didn¡¯t have any money, and it was hard for us to even eat meat, and then someone found me and said that I could rely on my mother¡¯s dignity, that my conditions were good, that I was very beautiful, and that I would help them give birth to a grandson, and they would give me arge sum of money. I agreed, because my conditions weren¡¯t as good as they are now. Bai Zhenzhen thought back to her own muddled years, and she still felt extremely miserable.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know what else to say. She felt that no matter how bad her life was, it would just be this. Luckily, Ji Yueze gave her enough warmth, so she wouldn¡¯t die from the cold in this world.


    "In that case, I may not even have the courage to go after my own father, am I?" Bai Yiyanughed bitterly at herself.


    No, you can still find him. If you really have no other way, you still have to find him, he has money and status, if you threaten him, he might give you a lot of money. Xiao Yan, I¡¯ve found out, women can¡¯t be too kind, they have to be ruthless! Bai Zhenzhen said with a twisted expression as she brought up her old grudge.


    "And then? Is it like this, for you to do all sorts of bad things, be caught, be locked in this dark cell, and spend the rest of your life? " Bai Yiyan felt that her perception of the world was still rather decent, so she wouldn¡¯t be blinded by hatred.


    Bai Zhenzhen stiffened. Being mocked by her own daughter like this was really quite embarrassing.


    "I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to live my own life right now. I feel like I can make my own life a little better. That¡¯s enough!" Bai Yiyan stood up and was about to leave when she suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Bai Zhenzhen. "Tell me, what¡¯s the name of that bastard?"


    "Cheng Jianhong!"


    "Have I heard of this name before?" Bai Yiyan suddenly asked.


    "Of course you¡¯ve heard of it. He¡¯s often appearing in the news. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t have heard of him." Bai Zhenzhen mocked.


    "Mayor?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s body stiffened. Yes, she had heard of him before. Moreover, when she was a reporter, she had also gotten to know this person in detail. He was the one who was re-elected mayor for eight years, Cheng Jianhong.

 Chapter 1077 I cant stand this resentment

    Bai Yiyan walked out of the police station in a trance, looking at the sunlight at the door, she felt her body warming up a little. She was already on the verge of tears, but Fate really liked to joke around with people. She had always thought that she came to this world because her parents loved her.


    Now, all his wishes had been smashed into pieces by Fate.


    "Miss Bai, are you alright?" Leng Fei had been waiting at the door. When she saw here out, her face was as pale as paper and her body on the verge of copse. It was as if her soul had been peeled off, causing others to be worried.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Bai Yiyan was dazed for a moment before she forced herself to calm down.


    "Just now, Young Master Ji called and asked me to send you to a ce to meet him. Please get in the car!" Now, Ji Yueze was either contacting Leng Fei or Liu Xiaoxing directly, and would not directly call Bai Yiyan. This was also due to helplessness, as he was afraid that his grandmother would find out about it, which would be hard to exin.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Bai Yiyan nodded and got into the car. She turned around and looked at the police station¡¯s door. It was strict and sacred. It was better to vite the rules than to vite the rules.


    Bai Zhenzhen told the truth to her daughter. She was petrified and extremely grieved in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for Ji Lin, she would have found a way to make herself close her eyes as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to implicate her daughter and return her life to her.


    Bai Yiyan sat in the car, not saying a word as she stared out the window. Suddenly, she saw an office building that stood tall in the middle of the city, where she had interviewed a small official before. At that time, she had hoped to see the mayor, because the mayor¡¯s reputation was very high, and under his leadership, the city was growing better and better.


    Now, Bai Yiyan¡¯s mood was indescribable.


    The car stopped in front of a restaurant on the outskirts of the city. Wearing a mask, Bai Yiyan went to a private room on the second floor.


    Pushing the door open, Ji Yueze sat alone on the couch as he watched with an iPad in his hand.


    "He¡¯s here!" Ji Yueze put down his work and walked towards her.


    He reached out with his big hand and personally took off her mask, revealing Bai Yiyan¡¯s pale face.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Why does it look so sad? " Ji Yueze was slightly shocked and asked with concern.


    Bai Yiyan raised her head, tears brimming in her eyes. Sheughed at herself. "You definitely can¡¯t guess what kind of person my biological father is."


    "Your mom already told you?" Ji Yueze was surprised. He thought Bai Zhenzhen wouldn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was a very hurtful thing to say.


    "Yes, she said that I already know who that person is." As if she was very tired, Bai Yiyan picked a chair and sat down.


    Ji Yueze shrugged his shoulders and guessed: "Your father should be someone you know. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have such an informed expression."


    Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly. "Yes, I know him. You know him too."


    "Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s rted to our Ji Family again." Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face instantly turned pale.


    Bai Yiyan shook her head, "Don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with you. His name is Cheng Jianhong!"


    "Who?" This name ?? It sounds a little familiar! " Ji Yueze didn¡¯t think about who it was at the moment. Indeed, the position of a mayor wasn¡¯t something that everyone was familiar with, let alone someone with Ji Family.


    "It¡¯s the mayor of this city. Do you remember now?" Bai Yiyan said directly.


    "It¡¯s him?" Ji Yueze then had an impression and frowned: "How could it be him? Was he and your mother lovers? "


    "No, it¡¯s even worse than this. My mother was his surrogate pregnant partner before, but she gave birth to a daughter, not a son, so he didn¡¯t want her!" Bai Yiyan had been exceptionally angry when she heard her mother say this earlier. But now, when she said it again, she surprisingly calmed down. Perhaps, she had never held any hope, so she didn¡¯t have any expectations.


    "Substitute?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t think of that, but it¡¯s the truth!" Bai Yiyan lowered her head, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    Ji Yueze walked over and hugged her tightly: "If this is the truth, then forget it all. Just act like you have no parents. Live a good life by yourself and I will apany you!"


    Bai Yiyan, who had disguised herself as a strong person, finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried out as she leaned into his firm embrace.


    After crying for a while, Bai Yiyan finally let out the sadness in her heart. Only then did she realize that her shirt had been dyed wet and there were even tears and mucusing out of her nose. She sat up from his embrace, embarrassed.


    "Let me help you clean it up!" Bai Yiyan reached for a tissue.


    The man held her wrist. "No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!"


    Bai Yiyan had no choice but to put down her hand. Ji Yueze took a tissue and wiped it casually before asking softly, "I cried once. Do you feel better?"


    "Much better!" Bai Yiyan nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s eat!" Ji Yueze snapped his fingers towards the door. His assistant appeared and prepared to serve the dishes.


    Since he was having di


    er with Bai Yiyan, Ji Yueze still chose a secretive method and let his assistant do the work for him.


    "Leng Fei is still downstairs. Should we call her up to eat with us?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect to be here to eat, so she didn¡¯t call Leng Fei. She felt a bit sorry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have two assistants eating downstairs. Let them take her with them." Ji Yueze answered in a low voice.


    Delicious food was served, Ji Yueze scooped a bowl of soup for her, "What are you going to do next? Want to see him? "


    "If you don¡¯t want to see it, then treat it as a stranger!" Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip, a resolute look shing across her eyes.


    "That¡¯s fine, but he gave birth to you, so he didn¡¯t take responsibility. This is the unfaithful man¡¯s performance." Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger.


    "I don¡¯t know what the situation was like back then. Maybe my mom took quite a bit of money from him, so I¡¯ll just treat it as a trading product for them. Anyway, no one cares about how I feel." Bai Yiyan mocked herself.


    "That won¡¯t do. We have to make him suffer a little!" Ji Yueze felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    "Actually, it¡¯s very easy to take revenge on him. I only need to go to his door and look for him. Who knows, he might even give me a lot of money to seal my mouth." Bai Yiyan sneered.


    "Indeed, he will definitely settle you down. Otherwise, if you cause a ruckus, the good reputation he built will all be ruined." Ji Yueze nodded, he felt that this method was not bad.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. I won¡¯t take his money either." Bai Yiyan still chose to endure.


    "But I can¡¯t tolerate this insult!" Seeing how she cried just now, Ji Yueze wanted to mess with this man.

 Chapter 1078 Mourning post transaction

    Bai Yiyan looked at Ji Yueze in surprise. Her eyes were filled with gratitude. Of course, she knew Ji Yueze wanted to help her report the injustice. However, she really felt that there was nothing to argue about.


    Even though she felt that her life was filled with twists and turns, at the very least, she had received her life. Before she knew the truth, she had never felt that her life was miserable, and she was even optimistic about struggling for a peaceful life in the future.


    Moreover, the heavens had even allowed her to meet Ji Yueze. They were in love, and he had brought her too many surprises and blessings. She was already very satisfied to have walked up to this point and didn¡¯t dare to ask for more.


    "There¡¯s really no need for that. Let him go, I will forget about them. I just want to be selfish and live my own life. I don¡¯t have the energy to care about anything else." Bai Yiyan was very tired, she only wanted to return to peace.


    "Alright, since you say so, then I won¡¯t touch him for now." Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, he just wanted to ask for her opinion. As long as she didn¡¯t like what he did, he wouldn¡¯t do it. What he did was what she liked.


    After lunch, Bai Yiyan looked at the time and immediately said, "I have to go to the airport, I bought some presents in the car. Help me give them to my aunt, I won¡¯t be looking for her."


    "Why not? "Since I¡¯m back, I might as well meet her before leaving. I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be able to return next time." Ji Yueze could see the struggle in her eyes. She definitely wanted to see Bai Wanqing.


    "I... Am I really going to see her? " Bai Yiyan sighed softly.


    "I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you guys. It¡¯s your ne at night, so you should go see her now. There¡¯s still time." Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    "Okay, then give her a call for me!" Bai Yiyan was convinced. Once, she had treated her like her own mother, and they had a deep rtionship.


    After making an appointment, Bai Yiyan left in a car.


    After Bai Wanqing received the call from her family, she looked quite excited. She immediately arranged for her two sons and then drove out herself.


    However, she did not know that not long after she left, a taxi followed closely behind her.


    Pei Ying kept urging the driver, "Follow closely and don¡¯t lose it. I¡¯ll pay you twice the price!"


    "Miss, who is that person in front of you?" I see that you¡¯re in such a hurry to follow me! " The Mr. Driver asked in an extremely gossipy tone.


    "It¡¯s my stepmother. She¡¯s carrying my dad while she¡¯s a wild man. You have to help me keep up, don¡¯t lose her." Cheng Ying had yet to perform any works, so she didn¡¯t need to wear a mask or anything when she went out. No one would know her.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re really going to meet a bad woman! "Don¡¯t worry, Big Bro will definitely help you follow her." Seeing Cheng Ying¡¯s pitiful and wronged expression, the Mr. Driver immediately felt sympathy for her. She quickly followed Bai Wanqing¡¯s car and arrived at a high-end coffee shop.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile as she thought to herself, Bai Wanqing, who is she meeting secretly with?


    Anxiety appeared in Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes. The reason she did this was because she received a phone call a few days ago. Someone had asked her to meet up and make a deal with her.


    Hearing the voice of an olddy, Cheng Ying gathered her courage and went to meet him.


    This time, he realised that he had met the legendary empress dowager, the old woman from Ji Family. She dreamed of marrying Ji Yueze one day and meeting the Old Lady Ji.


    At that time, she had been extremely excited. She had done all sorts of things in front of the olddy, pretending to be virtuous and virtuous.


    However, the olddy did not take her too seriously, she only said that she wanted to make a deal with her. If she helped her, the olddy would give her a chance to act as the female lead.


    When Cheng Ying heard this, she felt that this was a great thing. Of course, she had to make full use of this opportunity.


    She agreed on the spot.


    Later, the olddy told her to keep an eye on Bai Wanqing¡¯s whereabouts and see if she would meet Bai Yiyan in the country. If she did, she must tell her immediately. If she did, the olddy would definitely help herplete this opportunity.


    Although Cheng Ying didn¡¯t know why the olddy wanted to make her stare at Bai Yiyan, she was still very disappointed. She always felt that the olddy attached too much importance to Bai Yiyan, and this really wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    However, Cheng Ying still felt that this transaction was worth it. Old Lady Ji was Ji Yueze¡¯s grandmother, she promised him that she would definitely have the chance to act out her role in the female lead.


    At this moment, Cheng Ying was extremely excited. While avoiding Bai Wanqing, she followed her closely by the elevator up to the second floor.


    Bai Wanqing¡¯s vignce was not high. She was anxious to see Bai Yiyan, so she did not notice that someone was following behind her.


    Cheng Ying followed along the way upstairs, sitting down at a coffee shop¡¯s card. She had wanted to follow them a little further, but found a woman in tight clothes standing at the door of the room. The woman was looking around warily, which frightened her so much that she had to hide in the booth to be safe, and keep an eye on that direction.


    Bai Wanqing pushed the door open and entered. When she saw Bai Yiyan, her eyes immediately became wet with tears.


    "Xiao Yan, where have you been thesest few days? I can¡¯t get through to her on the phone, but I¡¯m worried sick! " Bai Wanqing went over to hug Bai Yiyan, asking nervously.


    "Mom ??" Aunt, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. " Bai Yiyanforted her with a smile.


    "How can I not worry? You were kidnapped twice before, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ve met a bad guy again. " Bai Wanqing sighed as she wiped her tears away.


    "Aunt, I¡¯ve settled down in a small town abroad. My days are not bad, and I¡¯ve also epted a job as a teacher. When I have the chance in the future, I¡¯lle back and visit you. Don¡¯t worry about me anymore!" Bai Yiyan really didn¡¯t want Bai Wanqing to worry, so she told her story.


    "Really? That¡¯s good then, just settle down, do you still have any contact with Young Master Ji? Last time, he forced me to tell him about your whereabouts, and I told him everything. " Bai Wanqing felt somewhat guilty, as if she had betrayed her.


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in touch with him. I came back this time to see how my mom is doing. I¡¯m on the ne tonight, and I still have some time right now, so I want to see you." With that, Bai Yiyan ced the gift she had bought in front of her. "Aunt, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. I don¡¯t have anything good to give you, so I just bought some stuff. You must ept it."


    "You¡¯re just being polite with me? All these years, I have always treated you like my daughter, but in the end, I still mistreated you. Bai Wanqing lowered her head and med herself.


    "No, aunt, I¡¯m still very grateful to you, really!" Bai Yiyan said sincerely.

 Chapter 1079 This was the truth

    This is the truth.


    Bai Yiyan and Bai Wanqing chatted for over an hour in a private room of the coffee shop, talking about all the things that happened with Bai Zhenzhen in the past. From Bai Wanqing¡¯s mouth, she finally heard something different.


    It turned out that back then, Bai Zhenzhen was so greedy for money, not because she really needed it for free, but to save her grandfather¡¯s life. Bai Zhenzhen was so greedy for money back then, not because she really needed it for free, but to save her grandfather¡¯s life.


    One day, Bai Zhenzhen came back with a hundred thousand yuan. She lied to Bai Wanqing and said that she borrowed it from someone else, so she could pay it back slowly and take it out as an emergency first. As a result, all the money was given to her grandfather to treat his illness, but it was far from enough.


    Bai Wanqing was crying as she spoke, she always said that she was useless, that she was timid and afraid back then, so she didn¡¯t know what kind of way to make money, and everything was supported by Bai Zhenzhen. She said that she had no idea what Bai Zhenzhen had gone to do, and that she would just leave early and returnte, then she would give her money so that she could pay for the medical fees.


    They invested 300,000 yuan to treat their grandpa¡¯s illness, but in the end, the illness still mercilessly took their grandpa away. The two sisters hugged each other and cried for the whole night.


    Later, when Bai Zhenzhen said she was going on a long trip, she found a high-paying job in another city and sent home over 10,000 yuan a month for her living expenses.


    Bai Wanqing didn¡¯t know exactly what she was doing, but a yearter, she came back with a baby girl of two months in her arms. She said that it was born from a man who didn¡¯t know and wanted to raise her daughter into an adult.


    Only then did Bai Wanqing be stupefied. Looking at the infant that was still in its infancy, she was at a loss of what to do.


    Bai Zhenzhen was peacefully taking care of her child at home. Unfortunately, another thing happened. She was reported as having been used as a drug addict and was hiding poison. Thus, a bunch of people ran over to take her away and she was locked up.


    At this point, Bai Wanqing choked with sobs to the point that she was speechless.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed once again. She didn¡¯t expect the inside story to be like this. She had always thought that Bai Zhenzhen was a greedy woman, but it turned out that she was greedy because she wanted to treat her grandfather¡¯s illness.


    "Xiao Yan, don¡¯t hate her anymore. I¡¯ve never hated her in all these years." Bai Wanqing said while wiping away her tears.


    Bai Yiyan also cried for a long time. She raised her hand and wiped her tears away. "I don¡¯t hate her anymore. I don¡¯t hate her anymore. But, do you know who reported her as having used drugs or hid them?"


    "Well, I don¡¯t know. She said the police found drugs in her old ce and took her away. She kept saying she was framed, but she didn¡¯t have any evidence." Bai Wanqing shook her head. Everything that had happened that year had happened too quickly and too suddenly. No one had been mentally prepared for it.


    "Alright, I understand." Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist tightly. Bai Zhenzhen suspected that the heartless man was trying to intimidate her out of fear that she would tell them about the deal. He wanted to use such a vicious method to warn her not to speak carelessly.


    Heh, she had always thought that man was only irresponsible, but she didn¡¯t expect that for her interests and reputation, he would even persecute a woman who was her surrogate pregnancy. He was simply too despicable.


    "Xiao Yan, aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Is there time? " Bai Wanqing asked worriedly.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s about time. Aunt, you should go back first. We¡¯ll meet again next time!"


    "Alright, knowing that you¡¯re fine, I am relieved. If you have anything, contact me!" Bai Wanqing stood up and epted the gift before turning around to leave.


    Not long after Bai Wanqing left, Bai Yiyan also came out.


    Pei Ying¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Bai Yiyan.


    Although Bai Yiyan wore a mask, anyone who knew her could still tell that it was her.


    "Good, as expected, you have secretlye to see this slut. Hmph, the heavens are really helping me!" Pei Ying instantly felt proud of herself, as if she had caught a big rumor.


    Bai Yiyan and Leng Fei quickly went downstairs and left by car.


    Looking at the video on her phone, the corner of Pei Ying¡¯s mouth hooked up into a proud smile.


    With this video, she would be able to exchange for the role of female lead. It was just that she didn¡¯t know how Old Lady Ji would help her fulfill this wish of hers.


    Pei Ying immediately called the olddy.


    When the olddy received her call, her tone was not very good, "Miss Cheng, are you making progress?"


    "Yes, olddy. I caught Bai Yiwan at a caf?? this afternoon. She¡¯s still at home."


    "Really? Let me see! " The olddy was immediately infuriated.


    "Olddy, what you promised me should count, right? This video is very hard for me to get. " Cheng Ying was also a cu


    ing person, and she would never hand over her spoils of war until she had obtained some benefits.


    "Rx, I have already thought of a way. How about this, where are you right now? I came to find you, and then you pretended to help me, and I asked my grandson to give you a reward. " Old Lady Ji was also a shrewd person, she immediately thought of a way.


    "Can this work?" Cheng Ying was a little uncertain.


    "Of course, if you saved my life, my grandson would have to thank you for it no matter what!" The olddy was rather confident.


    "Well, then, olddy, I trust you very much." Cheng Ying immediately smiled as she tried to get a better impression of him.


    The olddy came to the ce Cheng Ying had arranged for her. Indeed, she walked alone here. When she saw Cheng Ying, she immediately went forward to support her. "Olddy, it¡¯s so hot. I¡¯m really sorry to have to have youe here in such a hot day."


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense. Let me see your photo!" She simply could not bear to see the rtionship between the two of them continue to develop. Even if she wanted to beat up the couple and be a bad person, she would do so at all costs. Who told Bai Zhenzhen to be so hateful, causing the death of his son?


    Cheng Ying showed the video to the olddy, who had an extremely ugly expression.


    "Old gra


    y, are you alright ??" Don¡¯t scare me, you¡¯re so pale. " Cheng Ying noticed that it was difficult for the olddy to breathe. She covered her chest with her hands and was so frightened that her expression changed drastically. She even helped her to calm down.


    "Old gra


    y, please calm down. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be done for!" Cheng Ying said as she waved for a taxi to take her to the hospital.


    The olddy was lying in the emergency room, her eyes zed over as she scolded in a flustered ma


    er, "You even tricked an olddy like me. Bai Yiyan, you are so hateful."

 Chapter 1080 More time required

    The olddy was lying on the bed and purposely pulled out the phone to call Ji Yueze. When Ji Yueze heard that his grandma was in the hospital, he immediately rushed over. Unexpectedly, the moment she entered the ward and saw Pei Ying sitting beside him, his expression changed.


    "Boss ??" Pei Ying hurriedly stood up with a panicked expression.


    Ji Yueze walked directly to the side of the bed. The olddy was already fine and was resting on the bed.


    "Grandmother, what¡¯s wrong? Why would theye to the hospital? " Ji Yueze asked anxiously.


    The olddy pointed at Pei Ying, who was sitting beside her, "This girl sent me to the hospital out of kindness. I just asked, and I found out that she¡¯s from yourpany. She¡¯s a good person. Train her well."


    Surprise shed across Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face as he turned around to look at Pei Ying.


    Pei Ying was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to look at Ji Yueze. She was really afraid that he would see through everything.


    "Grandmother, why did you leave the house without following anyone else? Do you know that we¡¯ll be worried about you like this?" Ji Yueze advised warmly.


    "I just got together with a few friends and was about to take a walk. I didn¡¯t expect my chest to suddenly ache. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. You should send me home now. Oh right, you have to be grateful to this girl!" The olddy and Pei Ying looked at each other. Pei Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Ji Yueze nodded. "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. If she saved you, of course I would be grateful to her."


    "No, no, no, boss, I only did it with a little effort!" Of course, Pei Ying had to put on an act, so she said modestly.


    Ji Yueze helped the olddy to put on her shoes and got off the bed. When he arrived in front of Pei Ying, he said in a low voice, "Come to my office tomorrow morning!"


    With that, Ji Yueze supported the olddy and left, leaving behind a pleasantly surprised Pei Ying.


    Pei Ying covered her mouth excitedly. She didn¡¯t expect the surprise toe so suddenly. Ji Yueze told her to go to his office and find him. He didn¡¯t know how to thank her. Just thinking about it made her happy.


    Ji Yueze drove the olddy home. On the way, the olddy casually asked: "How¡¯s your work these days? "Busy?"


    "I¡¯m pretty busy. Grandmother, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can handle it." Ji Yueze answered in a low voice.


    "Are you still in contact with Bai Yiyan?" The olddy asked directly.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his handsome face remained calm. He said softly, "No!"


    "Alright, since you promised Grandma that you won¡¯t contact her again, then Grandma will believe you. However, if Bai Yiyanes to pester you recklessly, Grandma won¡¯t let her go." The olddy harrumphed angrily.


    Ji Yueze frowned: "No way, she¡¯s not that kind of person!"


    "Are you still speaking up for her? Xiao Ze, Grandma doesn¡¯t have much time left. If you still want Grandma to live a few more years, then don¡¯t make her sad. After Grandma leaves, you can stay together however you want. As the olddy spoke, she covered her mouth and started crying. It was obvious that she was really sad and felt that her grandson had lied to her.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was in a mess. He quickly stopped the car andforted the olddy gently, "Grandma, don¡¯t cry. Your body is fine. The doctor said you can¡¯t get too excited anymore."


    "You have to always remember how your father died. You can¡¯t be an unfilial child, you know?" The olddy raised her hand and hit Ji Yueze¡¯s arm heavily.


    Ji Yueze was shocked and his expression froze.


    "I will remember it!" Ji Yueze bit his lips and said shamelessly.


    "Just remember this!" The olddy was also exhausted. She leaned back in her chair and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Ji Yueze drove her back to the Ji Family. Lan Yue walked out and saw the olddy and her youngest son. She couldn¡¯t help but be startled: "Mom, why are you with Xiao Ze?"


    "Grandma nearly fainted on the way here. She just went to the hospital for an examination. Mom, take care of Grandma first. I¡¯m leaving first!" Ji Yueze helped the olddy into the living room and sat down. Then he gave Lan Yue a gentle reminder before driving away.


    Ji Yueze felt a little absent-minded while driving. He really felt sorry for his grandmother¡¯s teary face just now. Grandma was already so old and she was still worrying about him. He was truly unfilial.


    Back at his home, Ji Yueze sat on the sofa as if he had copsed. At this moment, the sky outside the window waspletely dark. He looked at the watch in his hand. The ne Bai Yiyan was on should have taken off already.


    "Xiao Yan, give me some more time!" Ji Yueze poured himself a ss of wine and leaned on the bar. He looked up at the sky outside the window and muttered to himself.


    He lowered his head and took a sip of the wine. The ice-cold liquid reached all the way to his stomach, and his thin lips curled up into a self-deprecating smile. He didn¡¯t expect that his previously carefree self would end up trapped by the love, unable to escape and unable to escape.


    The next morning, Pei Ying was standing in the locker room, picking at her clothes.


    She¡¯d already swapped out no less than ten sets, but she was always dissatisfied with each one.


    He looked at the clothes in the wardrobe that he had bought carefully, and his face was filled with disdain.


    "Oh yeah, I can go to Bai Yiyan¡¯s room and find a set to wear. Ji Yueze likes her so much, so he will definitely like her dressing up." Thinking of this, Pei Ying immediately turned around and went to Bai Yiyan¡¯s room.


    There were a few coats hanging in Bai Yiyan¡¯s closet. One of them was a khaki colored jacket with white rabbit fur on it. Pei Ying took it and put it on. Unexpectedly, she looked pure.


    She ran back to her room and looked at herself in the mirror. In fact, she had always felt that everything Bai Yiyan bought was as rustic as her temperament. But now, she needed to borrow her clothes to exchange for a man¡¯s gaze.


    In order to create a sense of familiarity with Ji Yueze, Pei Ying still chose to put on Bai Yiyan¡¯s coat and put on a faint makeup before going out with her bag.


    When she arrived at thepany, she directly went to Ji Yueze¡¯s office to find him.


    When the assistant brought her to Ji Yueze¡¯s unique garden office, Pei Ying was stu


    ed. She had never been here before and it was her first time seeing such refined office space.


    Her eyes reddened with jealousy at the thought of how often Bai Yiyan used toe and go.


    Pei Ying stood outside the office door and took a deep breath before she knocked on the door.


    A man¡¯s cold voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    Pei Ying immediately pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Ji Yueze in a sky-blue suit, sitting on his office chair with a stern expression. He straightened up when he saw her and said, "Tell me, what kind of payment do you want?"


    Pei Ying was stu


    ed. "??"

 Chapter 1081 He didnt mind

    He doesn¡¯t mind


    Pei Ying did not expect Ji Yueze to ask her directly, so she was shocked for a moment.


    Ji Yueze looked at her indifferently. Seeing that she was not saying anything, he smiled: "Haven¡¯t you thought about it yet? Then I¡¯ll give you one day¡¯s time. You can consider it and I¡¯ll let you raise a condition. "


    "I want to be the female lead!" Pei Ying said in a hurry. Then, she felt like she was getting ahead of herself and said shyly, "Boss, acting is my lifelong dream. I¡¯ve always wanted to challenge a good character. If I can really condition this, then this is my only condition."


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed, then he nodded: "Okay, I will give you a chance to be the star. You can go back and wait for me, it¡¯ll be noter than a month."


    "Really? "Thank you, boss. I will definitely work hard. I will definitely not let you down." Upon hearing that he had agreed, Pei Ying was so happy that her eyes turned red and she was filled with gratitude.


    "This is what you deserve, my grandmother is very important to me, you saved her life, this condition is too much." After Ji Yueze said that, he raised his hand: "You can leave first!"


    Pei Ying lowered her head and left.


    When Mao Rongrong¡¯s case came to an end, she won awsuit by a fluke, so she took on another case without any hesitation.


    After looking through the information Lu Xuanchen gave her, she felt confident and decided to find him to discuss some details.


    Mao Rongrong called Lu Xuanchen at noon, and Lu Xuanchen promised to meet her. However, she waited from morning till evening, but Lu Xuanchen still didn¡¯te, so she decided to go home first and wait until tomorrow.


    Mao Rongrong bought a lot of things at the supermarket in the residential area and carried them home. At this moment, it was already around 9 pm. Since she was waiting for Lu Xuanchen, she didn¡¯t have time to eat di


    er, and decided to cook a bowl of beef noodles for herself.


    She took a shower and sat at the table in her pajamas eating noodles. As she ate, she had to open the iPad and look at the data. She was a workaholic, working with her life.


    She was halfway through her meal when she heard the doorbell ring, and she started.


    At thiste hour, who woulde looking for her?


    Mao Rongrong had no choice but to walk over and peek through the peephole. She saw a young and handsome face.


    It¡¯s actually Lu Xuanchen?


    Mao Rongrong immediately opened the door. Lu Xuanchen raised his hand towards her and smiled. "I didn¡¯t disturb you sote at night, did I?"


    Mao Rongrong frowned. "You promised toe in the afternoon. Why didn¡¯t youe?"


    "I¡¯m busy right now, so ??" After Lu Xuanchen said that, he pointed at the thing in his hand: "I bought some fruits for you, can youe in and sit for a while?"


    Of course, Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t tell her that he came here on purpose to chat with her.


    "Just do it, don¡¯t buy anything. Ourpany has a rule that we are not allowed to ept gifts from customers." Mao Rongrong said seriously.


    "I know, but I¡¯m not your customer yet. Aren¡¯t we friends now?" After Lu Xuanchen finished, he carried his stuff in. Then, he looked at the hot noodles on the table and asked in surprise, "Why are you eating di


    er sote?"


    Mao Rongrong, of course, couldn¡¯t say that she was waiting for him. Since she missed di


    er, she could only reply, "I was a bit busy at work, so I forgot to eat."


    "Is this how you do your di


    er every day?" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face turned dark and his tone became serious.


    Mao Rongrong was stu


    ed for a moment before she immediately broke into dryughter. "No, that¡¯s only asionally ??"


    "Don¡¯t you know that eating like this is bad for the stomach? Just because he¡¯s young does not mean that he can be easily dealt with! " It was unknown where Lu Xuanchen got his anger from, so he just started to me him.


    Mao Rongrong became a little nervous at his expression and blushed, "I will pay attention to this next time. Oh right, sit for a while. I¡¯lle over after I finish my noodles and talk about work matters with you!"


    "Hurry up and eat, don¡¯t worry about me!" After Lu Xuanchen said this, he directly opened the bag he bought and took out the cherry and fire dragon fruit before walking towards her kitchen.


    Mao Rongrong looked at him in surprise. What was going on with this guy? Why did he have a feeling of being the host instead of the guest?


    The sound of water came from inside. After a while, Lu Xuanchen took a te and put his washed fruit on it. He carried it out and put it in front of Mao Rongrong¡¯s table. He picked up a few cherries and walked towards her balcony.


    Mao Rongrong had just had two mouthfuls of noodles when she saw him walk to the balcony. She ran towards the balcony as if she didn¡¯t have enough blood in her brain.


    "That... "Don¡¯t wander around,e in!"


    Lu Xuanchen turned his head and looked at her strangely. The next second, a drop of water fell off his face.


    He immediately reached out to touch his face, then looked up.


    The atmosphere instantly froze.


    Mao Rongrong had just taken a shower, so she had washed some of her clothes as well. Now, Lu Xuanchen was standing at the spot where she had left her clothes under the sun.


    "Why are you washing clothes sote at night?" Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s expression was also colorful. She hurried forward and dragged him in, "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sit on the sofa? Why are you walking around? "


    "I just want to see the scenery outside your window!" Lu Xuanchen said with a bit of grievance.


    "Sit down. What¡¯s there to look at? It¡¯s definitely not as good as where you live!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s pretty face also turned red. She couldn¡¯t forget the look on Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face when he raised his head. He must have despised Lu Xuanchen to death. Lu Xuanchen could only sit obediently on the sofa and stop moving.


    "About that, do you want to go to the bathroom and wash up?" Mao Rongrong asked him in embarrassment.


    Lu Xuanchen only tore a piece of paper and wiped his face: "No need, it¡¯s alright, hurry up and eat the noodles!"


    "Alright, wait a little longer!" Mao Rongrong was still very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression was frozen. Even the act of eating cherries slowed down.


    A pair of beautiful eyes could not help but look towards the balcony. His heart was inexplicably filled with fire that burned his chest, causing him to suddenly feel somewhat warm.


    Mao Rongrong had already lost her appetite. After a few bites, she poured the noodles into her mouth.


    She took the documents and sat in front of Lu Xuanchen.


    Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t help but look at her and saw Mao Rongrong arranging the documents. Although she was wearing a wide nightgown, when she lowered her head, the unintentional opening of the scenery was reflected in Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s pair of handsome eyes instantly widened. He didn¡¯t expect Mao Rongrong to hide such a beautiful scenery from him.


    "Cough ??" Do you want to change clothes? " Lu Xuanchen was a gentleman, so he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her. Mao Rongrong went into a daze. In the next second, she hurriedly covered her chest with her hands.

 Chapter 1082 Ambiguous love

    "Don¡¯t look!" Mao Rongrong realized that she was only wearing her pajamas and didn¡¯t even wear a cover. Her sleep was excessively wide. If she lowered her head, her chest would be exposed. It was no wonder that this man had been staring at her.


    Lu Xuanchen raised his thin lips: "Anyway, I saw it already. It¡¯s a bit toote to cover it now, right?"


    "You ??" Mao Rongrong really did not expect Lu Xuanchen to be so hateful. He came to find herte at night, not talking about work, and even teased her here.


    "You can leave. I don¡¯t want to talk about work tonight. Come find me at the office tomorrow!" Mao Rongrong immediately stood up in anger and decided not to continue the conversation with him.


    "Rongrong ??" Lu Xuanchen suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist, which was trying to get the information, as he shouted anxiously.


    Mao Rongrong trembled as she red at him with her beautiful eyes. "Lu Xuanchen, are you going to y rogue here at night?"


    Only then did Lu Xuanchen realize that he had gone too far. He quickly let go of his hand and shrugged: "Of course not, I really came here to talk to you about work, can you not chase me away?"


    "I don¡¯t think you have the heart to ask me to be yourwyer!" Mao Rongrong was not like other girls. She had always been a serious and strict girl. This was the first time she was teased by a man. Naturally, she was angry and embarrassed as she was at a loss of what to do.


    Of course, Lu Xuanchen could tell that she was nervous and helpless. However, what he found fu


    y was that he liked her panicked expression.


    "Of course I¡¯m sincere. It¡¯s just that you might be too nervous, so I don¡¯t have any other intentions." Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t know how to exin it clearly, but did he really have no other intentions?


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s reaction was slow to the point that she couldn¡¯t understand Lu Xuanchen¡¯s flirtatiousness.


    "Then don¡¯t talk about anything else!" After Mao Rongrong put down the documents, she ran into her bedroom to change into a new set of clothes.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s gaze swept across her blushing face. Then, he chuckled: "You don¡¯t seem to be used to being alone with men."


    "No, I have to get along with people every day." Although Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t admit defeat, her eyes still avoided Lu Xuanchen¡¯s gaze.


    "Then do you dare to stare straight into my eyes for five seconds without blinking?" Lu Xuanchen found it much more interesting to tease her than to talk about work.


    "Can you not be so bored? I called you here to talk about work." Mao Rongrong¡¯s face turned red again. She noticed that the self-control she cultivated in front of Lu Xuanchen was about to copse.


    However, Lu Xuanchen smiled and said unhappily: "Don¡¯t be so serious, aside from customer rtions, we can also be friends."


    "Lu Xuanchen, do you want to talk about business?" Mao Rongrong had never been teased by a man before. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this evil man.


    "I¡¯ve filmed a whole day¡¯s worth of drama today. I¡¯m a bit tired. Can I borrow your bed for a bit? We¡¯ll talk tomorrow." Lu Xuanchen suddenly leanedzily on the sofa and acted like a rascal.


    "You ??" Mao Rongrong really couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    Lu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He wondered if she would just pour him a cup of cold water.


    "If you¡¯re really tired, go to the guest room and sleep. See you tomorrow!" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t mercilessly chase him away. She only stood up and walked towards her bedroom.


    Lu Xuanchen was secretly happy. It seemed that tonight¡¯s test was a sess.


    "I¡¯d like to take a bath first. Is that convenient?" Lu Xuanchen asked as if he was getting ahead of himself.


    "Go ahead and wash them. However, I don¡¯t have any men¡¯s clothes here. You should find a way to solve the problem yourself!" With that, Mao Rongrong walked into her bedroom, closed the door, and let out a sigh of relief.


    God, she must be crazy. How could she agree to let a man live in her house? Furthermore, he was asked to bathe in the bathroom?


    Although Mao Rongrong looked calm just now, her heart was already in chaos. Although she knew that Lu Xuanchen did it on purpose, she didn¡¯t teach him a lesson. Instead, she chased him away and left him here.


    "How did I end up like this?" Mao Rongrong held her burning face in her hands. This kind of strange heartbeat made her very uneasy.


    Lu Xuanchen was not polite at all. He took off his jacket and walked towards the bathroom.


    He was very tired, so much so that he did not want to go back to his home, because when he went there, it was just an ice-cold residence without the slightest warmth. Unlike Mao Rongrong¡¯s ce, where even the bathroom had a warm feeling and the scent of bathing essence, how long had it been since he had felt this kind of home¡¯s warmth?


    Lu Xuanchen finished his shower and found a towel on the side. He directly pulled it off and wrapped it around his body.


    Lu Xuanchen felt he was a bit shameless. Although he was confident that he would get the favor of women, it wasn¡¯t good to barge into someone¡¯s home and upy a guest room.


    After Lu Xuanchen finished his shower, he rxed. He took a nce at the closed door at the side and wondered what Mao Rongrong was doing now.


    Lu Xuanchen wanted a ss of water, so he went straight to the kitchen to look for a cup. However, after looking around, he found no other cup. There was only a pink cup on the table.


    Lu Xuanchen thought about it for a while. In the end, he still took her cup and poured himself a ss of water to drink.


    Mao Rongrong also wanted to drink water at this time, because she found herself extremely thirsty.


    When she opened the door, she saw Lu Xuanchen, who was wearing her towel and holding his water ss, leaningzily against the back of her sofa.


    "You ?? How do you drink my cup? " Mao Rongrong found it hard to believe. What was this man trying to do?


    "I can¡¯t find any other cups!" Lu Xuanchen said with sufficient reason.


    "But you ?? Why are you still wearing my towel? " Mao Rongrong¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes were wide open. At this moment, although she wasn¡¯t wearing sses, she was still able to see clearly.


    Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders: "I didn¡¯t bring any clothes, so I can only borrow your towel. Don¡¯t worry, if you dislike me, I will give you another one tomorrow!"


    Mao Rongrong walked over angrily. Without sses, her eyes were misty. She squinted her eyes and stared at Lu Xuanchen from top to bottom. "You aren¡¯t going to go to bed like this, are you?"


    Lu Xuanchen nodded: "Right, is there a problem? Is that how I sleep at home? "


    "This won¡¯t do. You should put on your clothes before going to sleep. I¡¯m a germaphobe." At this moment, Mao Rongrong¡¯s face was red from embarrassment. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was nearsighted, but why she just found out that this man¡¯s naked body was so perfect?

 Chapter 1083 Want to belong

    Mao Rongrong felt that Lu Xuanchen was intentionally sticking up for her. Otherwise, as a famous celebrity, how could he possibly have nowhere to go in the middle of the night?


    "Mr. Lu, please give me a reason. Why are you staying here?" Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart was unsettled. She was still very nervous since there was an unfamiliar man living in her house. Moreover, she had to ask him the reason. Otherwise, she would lose control of her heart and beat even faster.


    Lu Xuanchen took a step towards her. His pair of unfathomable eyes caused Mao Rongrong¡¯s face to turn red. Instinctively, she took a step back.


    "A man wants to live in a woman¡¯s house. Why do you say that?" Lu Xuanchen lowered his voice deliberately, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster when they heard him.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s eyes instantly widened, but she still couldn¡¯t clearly see the light in the man¡¯s eyes. She, who was usually sharp with her words, instantly stuttered, "Wh ??" Why? "You¡¯re an idol star. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for me?"


    Lu Xuanchen finally understood what she meant by saying that. It was toote for him to say anything.


    "Why is it impossible? It¡¯s possible, isn¡¯t it? " Lu Xuanchen saw that she was blushing, and the panic in her eyes made him want to bully her to the end.


    "Lu Xuanchen, this joke isn¡¯t fu


    y at all. Please leave now, I don¡¯t like men I don¡¯t know living in my house." Mao Rongrong immediately calmed down and said with a serious expression.


    "I¡¯m not leaving. I like your house. Let me stay for the night. I haven¡¯t felt the warmth of my home in a long time!" Lu Xuanchen was clearly going to go through with it and not leave.


    Mao Rongrong was anxious and embarrassed. She reached out her hand to tug on his arm, "Lu Xuanchen, leave immediately. I can¡¯t let you stay here."


    "You clearly agreed to it earlier ??"


    "That was just a moment ago. I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Leave, I¡¯m begging you!" It was Mao Rongrong¡¯s first time meeting such a shameless man, so she couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    "You want me to go out with a towel? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more difficult to exin? " At this moment, Mao Rongrong used all her strength to drag Lu Xuanchen to the door and was about to push him out.


    Hearing his words, Mao Rongrong¡¯s hands froze. Only then did she turn around to go get his clothes.


    However, in the next second, the man¡¯srge palm reached over and grabbed her slender wrist. In the next second, her back was pressed tightly against the door wall.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s breath was enveloped by the man¡¯s masculine and fresh breath.


    "You ??" Mao Rongrong was scared silly. Obviously, she had never experienced such a thing before. Her entire body was as stiff as a fool, and she didn¡¯t dare to move even a little bit.


    Lu Xuanchen locked his gaze on her. Due to her short sight, Mao Rongrong¡¯s eyes were hazy and wide open, giving people a feeling of i


    ocence.


    "Mao Rongrong, I want to date you." Lu Xuanchen spoke with a sincere face and a soft voice.


    "Are you crazy?" Mao Rongrong felt that he was too fu


    y when he said this. He was an idol celebrity with a high moral integrity, and she was just an old-fashioned and uninteresting femalewyer. How could he ask for a rtionship from her?


    "I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m asking for your opinion very seriously." Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression was still serious, not at all like he was joking.


    "Lu Xuanchen, do you think I¡¯m very dumb and easily deceived? I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve ever had a boyfriend, so I can easily y around with him, right? " After analyzing this matter, she couldn¡¯t find any reason to convince herself. She couldn¡¯t be taken seriously by Lu Xuanchen, she knew that she didn¡¯t have any bright spots on her body, even if someone once praised her beauty, they could only see her appearance. However, her personality scared off a lot of men.


    Lu Xuanchen saw that she was calming down. He narrowed his eyes and said in an injured tone, "I¡¯m not ying with you. I really want to have a serious rtionship with you. And it¡¯s for the purpose of getting married!"


    "If you¡¯re not crazy, then it must be because your brain is flooded with water and you have so many beautiful women around you for you to choose, you have no reason to like me. I know this very well, I admit that I was a little tempted just now, your appearance is very good and you have charm, I do like you a little, but that doesn¡¯t prove that we can get along." Mao Rongrong directly pushed him away. Her expression no longer had the panicked expression from before. She had regained her calm.


    Lu Xuanchenughed helplessly in his heart. As expected of a famous femalewyer, he calmed down so quickly.


    "So you like me a little?" Right? " When Lu Xuanchen heard what she said just now, he was inexplicably happy. He thought Mao Rongrong really didn¡¯t feel anything for him.


    Mao Rongrong frowned in a


    oyance. Why did she admit it just now?


    Now, it was time to give this man a reason to tease her.


    "Yes, you¡¯re so good-looking. I believe most women will like you!" Mao Rongrong shrugged her shoulders with a joking tone.


    I don¡¯t want to go back to my own home. That house is very big and the decorations are very beautiful, but it¡¯s also very cold, so I don¡¯t have any sense of belonging. Thest time I came to your house, I just wanted to live in this kind of living family. Lu Xuanchen turned around and took a look at her home, he packed very neatly. There was a cup on the table, a nket was ced beside the sofa, and on the shoe cab beside, there was an umbre and carefully tended flowers.


    Upon hearing his words, Mao Rongrong¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widened in shock.


    "Don¡¯t you have any family?" she asked.


    "I didn¡¯t, my grandparents left me, my parents formed a family, I¡¯m alone now!" Lu Xuanchenughed self-deprecatingly with a hint of sadness on his face.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to give you a scar!" Seeing his sad expression, Mao Rongrong really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    To outsiders, I may seem glorious and contented, but deep in my heart, I¡¯m lonely. I¡¯ve always wished to have a woman who could help me form a family! Lu Xuanchen said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don¡¯t you like Tang Youyou? You were married because of her, so... You¡¯re looking for me? " Mao Rongrong¡¯s reason had not been eaten by the dog. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked him with a questioning tone.


    "Of course not!" Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s face instantly turned anxious, "I¡¯m friends with her now, so I won¡¯t have any presumptuous thoughts about her."


    "But you liked her, that¡¯s a fact!" Mao Rongrong mocked.


    "Yes, I admit it, but a person will always like a few people in his life, and there is only one person who has to live his entire life!" Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders helplessly as if he had seen through life.

 Chapter 1084 Did she say the wrong thing?

    Did she not mean what she said?


    Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t lie against his own heart. Since it was in front of Mao Rongrong, he felt there was no need to lie.


    Mao Rongrong frowned, then her gaze fell back on him. Looking at his strong chest exposed to the air, and his long legs that couldn¡¯t be covered by a towel, she felt her chest heat up and it became hard to breathe.


    "Just for this night, don¡¯te back next time!" She had obviously wanted to drive him out but her heart softened when the words reached the tip of her tongue. Mao Rongrong could not help but feel vexed. Since when did she be so soft-hearted so easily?


    Is this an illness? Should I treat it?


    Lu Xuanchen smirked and said: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sleep here for the night. I definitely won¡¯t do anything to you."


    "You dare to mess around and try!" Mao Rongrong red at him angrily.


    I wonder if you¡¯ve heard a story where a man and a woman sleep in the same bed. Before going to sleep, the woman drew a line so that men were not allowed to cross the border, and the man slept obediently for an entire night, thinking that the woman would definitely like him to be a righteous man. But who would have thought that the woman would break up with him the next morning. Lu Xuanchen suddenly turned evil and wanted to tease her.


    Mao Rongrong did not have as many ythings as him, so of course she could not understand the meaning of his words.


    "What does it mean?" Mao Rongrong asked dumbly, purely curious.


    "It shows that women often have different opinions and expressions. That woman said that men can¡¯t cross the line, but in her heart, she was thinking that men would do something to her in the middle of the night. But men disappoint her, so she decided to break up!" Lu Xuanchen finished his exnation with a smile.


    "You ?? Don¡¯t spout nonsense, I don¡¯t think so! " Mao Rongrong was instantly angered to the point of exploding. Was this man hinting that she was a woman with a different heart?


    "I know you¡¯re not. I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? Go to bed, it¡¯s gettingte! " Lu Xuanchen immediately apologized with a smile when he saw that she was almost smoking from anger.


    Mao Rongrongming knew that she had been fooled by him, but she couldn¡¯t get angry. She could only quickly enter the bedroom and shut the door.


    Lu Xuanchen wasughing very happily outside, while the man¡¯s heartyughter passed through the door and wall. It was like a feather scratching the bottom of Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart, causing her to lose all sleepiness.


    "Damn it!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s calm heart waspletely disrupted.


    Lu Xuanchen drank a ss of water and walked into the guest room slowly. He turned on the lights and found that the bed sheets in the guest room were made of broken flowers. He smiled speechlessly and chose to lie down on the bed.


    The hazy night outside the window was assaulted by Lu Xuanchen¡¯s sleepiness, so he did not have any presumptuous thoughts and slept soundly.


    Mao Rongrong was tossing and turning on the bed. It was almost 3 in the morning and she was about to go crazy.


    Why was he unable to sleep? Why can¡¯t I sleep?


    Normally, she would fall asleep at ten o¡¯clock. Furthermore, she would have a beautiful dream.


    But now, she was actually rolling around on the bed like she was cooking. She wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.


    "Damn man!" For the first time, Mao Rongrong felt insomnia, so she couldn¡¯t help but press her ear against the wall. She wanted to eavesdrop on the soundsing from next door, but she found that the next door waspletely silent.


    "He¡¯s not asleep, is he?" Mao Rongrong had a doubtful expression.


    This man was truly detestable. He had disturbed her sleep, but his was actually sleeping soundly.


    Mao Rongrong was thirsty, so she pushed the door open and went out to drink arge cup of water. When she returned, she identally bumped into a chair, causing her waist and liver to ache.


    It wasn¡¯t until five in the morning that Mao Rongrong finally fell asleep, unable to resist the onught of sleepiness.


    At half past seven, the rm clock rang on time. Mao Rongrong reached out her hand to ring the rm, feeling excruciating pain. No, she had to sleep again. She could still sleep for another day and night.


    Lu Xuanchen got out of bed at around 8: 00 and ran into the bathroom. When he saw the new toothbrush on the table, he was slightly shocked.


    Yes, Mao Rongrong had gotten him a new toothbrush and a new cupst night.


    She was afraid that a man would use her.


    Lu Xuanchen finished washing up and knocked on her door. There was no response from inside.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Lu Xuanchen felt that for a profession like Mao Rongrong¡¯s, she definitely wouldn¡¯t sleepte. However, she still hasn¡¯t woken up at this point. Could she be sick?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Xuanchen pushed open the door and entered.


    On the bed, Mao Rongrong was curled up with the nket in her arms. Her jet-ck hair was all over the pillow, and her eyebrows were tightly furrowed. She was sleeping unsteadily.


    Lu Xuanchen squatted beside her bed and reached out to touch her forehead, but it was cold.


    Mao Rongrong opened her eyes in a daze and was shocked when she saw an erged handsome face.


    "Lu Xuanchen, why are you in my room? What are you doing?" Mao Rongrong immediately sat up. In the next second, she ced her hands in front of her chest and stared at him warily, as if he was a ferocious wolf.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I just saw that you didn¡¯t get up and thought you were sick. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine." Lu Xuanchen stood up and put one of his hands in the pocket of his suit, looking at her condescendingly. He asked with concern, "You like sleepingte?"


    "None of your business!" Mao Rongrong lowered her head in anger.


    "You have two dark circles under your eyes. You didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday! " Lu Xuanchen asked with a smile.


    Mao Rongrong grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it directly at him, "Lu Xuanchen, don¡¯t evere to my house to sleep again."


    Lu Xuanchen quickly took the pillow and smiled even wider: "What¡¯s wrong? Do you know if I¡¯m bothering you? Did you dream about me yesterday? "


    "You also said that I don¡¯t like having strangers at home." Mao Rongrong said directly.


    "We can¡¯t be considered strangers now, so you can treat me as a friend." Lu Xuanchen exined with a bit of grievance.


    "You go out, I¡¯m going to get up." Mao Rongrong was very angry, because her current mood was just like the female lead in his story yesterday, wanting to kick this man out and never see him again.


    Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t know why she suddenly became so angry, so he could only obediently turn around and leave.


    After Mao Rongrong finished washing up, she changed her clothes and walked out. Lu Xuanchen was busy in her kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" Mao Rongrong immediately rushed over.


    "Making breakfast?" Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to work without breakfast? " Lu Xuanchen smiled and waved the spat in his hand.


    "You can make breakfast?" Mao Rongrong could hardly believe it.


    "It¡¯s simple, but you can still cook it. You just happen to have the ingredients in your fridge." Lu Xuanchen said proudly.


    "Don¡¯t burn my kitchen!" Mao Rongrong looked at the two poached eggs that he had just fried and muttered in a low voice. She had to admit, the eggs he fried were much better looking than her own.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t!" After Lu Xuanchen said this, he prepared to scoop up the noodles in the pot and add the sauce.

 Chapter 1085 No more silence

    She had already stayed at home for several days to eat and sleep. Cheng Ying saw this in her eyes and felt the pain in her heart. In the past, she had always scolded her daughter for being willful and not growing up, and she was always extremely angry. But now, her sensible appearance made her heart ache.


    Both of them avoided talking about people and things rted to Luo Family.


    Mom, when I finish this movie, let¡¯s go abroad for a vacation. I heard that there¡¯s a ce with a great scenery, a deep blue sea, and white sand. It¡¯s soft and thin, so let¡¯s go live there for a month, okay?" "Yang Chuchu was gently massaging Cheng Ying¡¯s shoulders as she spoke in a low voice.


    Cheng Ying half closed her eyes and nodded. "Alright, whatever you say is fine. You decide."


    "Mom, why aren¡¯t you refuting me? Weren¡¯t you always saying that I didn¡¯t know how to speak properly before?" Yang Chuchu asked jokingly.


    Cheng Ying chuckled, "You have reached the age where you can decide on things. I won¡¯t interfere with you anymore, lest you roll your eyes behind your back and say that I care!"


    "I didn¡¯t roll my eyes!" Yang Chuchu immediately protested.


    The mother and daughter pair couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Who knew who would roll their eyes?


    "Mom, my assistant is here. I need to go to work. I might not be back for the next two days, take care of yourself!" Yang Chuchu immediately said after hearing the sound of the car outside the door.


    "I know, why does she look like a housewife? Mom isn¡¯t old yet!" Cheng Ying immediately scolded him with a smile.


    "Yes, my mom is still young and beautiful!" Yang Chuchu grabbed her bag and walked out.


    After getting on the car, Yang Chuchu¡¯s assistant immediately asked, "Chuchu, are you really going there today?"


    "Yes!" Yang Chuchu said with a resolute expression.


    "Alright!" After saying that, the assistant drove toward the city library.


    The city library had been renovated and reopened for business for half a year. The deputy mayor was invited toe over to cut the decorations. The news had long since been posted online, and Yang Chuchu knew where he was so she went to take a look.


    Yang Chuchu also knew that she had nothing to do, but she couldn¡¯t resist her anger. She just wanted to see the hypocritical face of that heartless man.


    There were many citizens watching, as well as students from the school. There were a lot of people.


    Yang Chuchu, wearing a mask, squeezed into the crowd with her assistant. Around ten o¡¯clock, Vice Mayor Fang Yang, who was beaming with smiles, stood at the entrance of the library with the curator and several leaders.


    "unfaithful man!" Yang Chuchu scolded him with gritted teeth before she turned around and walked away.


    When she was about to leave in a car, someone suddenly called her name.


    "Yang Chuchu!"


    When Yang Chuchu turned around, she saw Fang Kexin walking towards her. Yang Chuchu turned around and saw Fang Kexin walking towards her.


    Fang Kexin walked in front of her and handed her name card over immediately. "Let¡¯s get to know each other again. This is my name card. If you don¡¯t mind, can you be my friend?"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s hands stiffened. She didn¡¯t want to go and receive it. Fang Kexin was his daughter, and she didn¡¯t even want to see her.


    "What is it? It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t even dare to ept my business card, right? " Fang Kexin purposely provoked her.


    Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth and took the letter. She looked down and her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Fang Kexin in disbelief. "You work for Luo Jinyu¡¯spany?"


    Fang Kexin¡¯s goal was this. She immediately nodded with a smile. "Yes, Luo Jinyu is my direct superior. I heard that you¡¯re his girlfriend, my boss has good taste!"


    Yang Chuchu was already filled with anger and resentment towards Fang Kexin. Now that she heard that she was working under Luo Jinyu, she felt extremely disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly.


    "When did you go to work at hispany?" Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth as she asked.


    "Oh, not long ago. What happened? I work for hispany. You seem to have a problem with me. " Fang Kexin had a surprised expression on her face.


    "Of course not. May I ask you something?" Yang Chuchu sneered.


    "Of course, what do you want to ask me?" Fang Kexin crossed her arms in front of her chest, a confident expression on her face.


    Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth and asked, "How old are you this year?"


    When Fang Kexin heard this, she was stu


    ed for a moment beforeughing mockingly, "I¡¯ve just graduated from university. I¡¯m 22 years old this year. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Twenty-two years old? Impossible, how could you be twenty-two years old? " Yang Chuchu¡¯s chest tightened as she questioned him furiously.


    Fang Kexin could not help but tear up her hypocritical generosity and sneered: "Why are you asking this? Would I lie to you? I heard that everyone was talking about how you¡¯re young and unworthy to be with my boss. It can¡¯t be that you feel that I¡¯m a few years older than you, just because I¡¯m young, right? "


    "No ??" "No way!" Yang Chuchu backed away step by step. Then, she turned around and got into the car.


    The assistant quickly followed and sat on the chair.


    Fang Kexin mocked, "What a mystery. How does Luo Jinyu like this kind of lunatic?"


    Yang Chuchu sat dumbly in the car, as if she had been struck by lightning.


    The assistant was shocked when she saw that. She asked with concern, "Chuchu, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" She was feeling sad for her mother. She remembered her mother saying that the man was in love with her and that he had no choice but to marry the daughter of a rich family because of a family objection. If this was true, then Fang Kexin should be younger than she was, but she was three years older than her. When the man was in love with his mother, he already had a two-year-old daughter.


    "Chuchu, where are we going now? You don¡¯t have a show to shoot today, do you want to go to Mr. Lo? " When the assistant saw her heartbroken expression, she was really worried for her. Maybe she would feel better if she saw Luo Jinyu.


    "No, don¡¯t look for him. You can drive to the seaside. I want to take a walk there!" At this moment, Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was helpless and in pain. Although she really wanted to find Luo Jinyu and ask him tofort her, she couldn¡¯t.


    The assistant had no choice but to drive her to the seaside. Yang Chuchu squatted on the beach and watched the waves roll past one after another in a daze.


    "Bastard, I won¡¯t let you off!" Yang Chuchu grabbed a handful of sand and threw it forward.


    She really had had enough. Why would she be able to swallow her anger like her mother, making people feel better?


    Earlier, Fang Kexin purposely came over to give her a business card because she wanted to tell her that she was working beside Luo Jinyu. The smug look in her eyes was simply mocking.


    "I¡¯m not feeling well, and neither can you guys!" Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth. She had decided not to remain silent. She would take revenge, even if ?? She would also ruin her reputation and make that unfaithful man pay the price.

 Chapter 1086 Difficult result

    Yang Chuchu had a headache after an afternoon of cold air on the beach, so she had to get back into the car.


    "Chuchu, you seem to be upset. Do you want me to send you home?" She didn¡¯t know what Yang Chuchu was going through right now, but after following her for so many years, it was the first time she saw a broken and despairing light in her eyes.


    "No, send me to the Luo¡¯s Group!" Yang Chuchu stared straight ahead with a tired expression on her face.


    Yang Chuchu came in from thepany lobby and told her name at the front desk. The front desk immediately opened Luo Jinyu¡¯s private elevator for her.


    Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu¡¯s rtionship had already been made public and many people were predicting that she would be a future First Young Mistress. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t dare to obstruct her path.


    Yang Chuchu leaned against the elevator wall. She also didn¡¯t know why she came here. Perhaps, she just wanted toe over to see Luo Jinyu and get him to dismiss Fang Kexin.


    When Yang Chuchu knocked on the door of Luo Jinyu¡¯s office, Fang Kexin was also standing inside. Other than her, there was another female assistant. The two of them came in to sign on Luo Jinyu¡¯s documents.


    Seeing Yang Chuchu, Luo Jinyu tightened his grip on the pen and said to the two assistants standing beside him, "Go out, I have some private matters to take care of!"


    Fang Kexin¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into her heart.


    It was business he was talking to her about, and Yang Chuchu¡¯s arrival had be his private matter.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s gaze was filled with hatred as she red at Fang Kexin. She really had no way to like this woman.


    Fang Kexin was shocked by Yang Chuchu¡¯s gaze. She thought to herself, ¡¯I don¡¯t think I have such a deep grudge with her. Why is Yang Chuchu looking at me as if she¡¯s going to kill me.¡¯


    Luo Jinyu put down his fountain pen. His handsome face that was previously covered in ice mountains was now filled with a happy smile. He said with a gentle and surprised voice, "Chuchu, why are you here?"


    Yang Chuchu looked at the man who had a face full of tenderness and tenderness. Her heart instantly became soft as if it was under the warm spring sun.


    "That Fang Kexin, why is she working here?" Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    "You know her?" Luo Jinyu was shocked. Fang Kexin was forced into hispany by his mother. He thought it was impossible for Yang Chuchu to know her. But now, she directly asked that question, which made Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face panic.


    "Not only do I know her, I also have a grudge with her!" Yang Chuchu mocked herself in a low voice.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression became richer. He couldn¡¯t help but to ask with a smile: "Did she offend you in any way?"


    "Luo Jinyu, can you not let her work beside you? "Please!" Yang Chuchu instantly raised her gaze. Ayer of moisture flowed from the bottom of her eyes, as if she was on the verge of tears from her grief.


    This time, Luo Jinyu waspletely confused. He came over in a hurry, held her arm, and asked softly: "What¡¯s wrong? "Tell me, I¡¯ll think about it!"


    "I can see she kind of likes you, doesn¡¯t she?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears as she asked with a hint of grievance and jealousy.


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed. Could it be that all women like to rely on intuition? But often, a woman¡¯s intuition was the most urate.


    Luo Jinyu could also tell that Fang Kexin did have that kind of intention towards him. His mother definitely knew it as well, so he decided to send her over.


    "Alright, stop crying first. Tell me, what enmity do you have with her?" Luo Jinyu took her hand and led her to his office chair to sit down.


    He sat down and let Yang Chuchu sit on his long legs. He looked like he was coaxing a child, and his eyes were filled with concern and gentleness.


    "Tell me, if she is really your enemy, I will definitely let her leave immediately!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s feelings for Yang Chuchu werepletely doting. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, but he suddenly saw tears in her eyes before he recovered from the surprise.


    Yang Chuchu also didn¡¯t know why she came to find him and ask him to dismiss Fang Kexin. Perhaps, her heart had also be dark.


    "I don¡¯t like her!" Yang Chuchu gave him an excuse.


    Luo Jinyu chuckled. "You¡¯re really childish. You don¡¯t like her, yet you want to chase her away?"


    "Isn¡¯t it? If you don¡¯t like it, you still have to cater to it. That would be boring. " Yang Chuchu said with a frown.


    "Okay, I ept your reason, but shouldn¡¯t you listen to my reason?" Luo Jinyu gently wiped the corner of her eyes with his finger and wiped away her tears.


    "Your reason?" Yang Chuchu looked at him in shock.


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t hire Fang Kexin. She was my mom¡¯s spy. He was monitoring me and also hoped that she could rece your position in my heart. Do you understand?" Luo Jinyu mocked.


    "Did your mother introduce her? "So your mother is satisfied with her?" Yang Chuchu shuddered once more, finding it hard to believe.


    "I¡¯ve also investigated Fang Kexin¡¯s background. She might fit into my mom¡¯s ideal daughter-inw list, but I don¡¯t like her." Luo Jinyu frowned and a hint of a


    oyance shed across his eyes.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed again. She suddenly felt that she hade here to suffer again.


    Luo¡¯s mother likes Fang Kexin? He purposely arranged her to work beside Luo Jinyu so that they could have feelings for each other. That way, there would really be nothing left for her.


    His heart felt as if it was being pierced by something, and blood flowed like a river.


    "Then I ??" I¡¯ll just leave you guys be! " Yang Chuchu suddenly stood up from his long legs and was about to leave.


    "Chuchu, are you angry?" Luo Jinyu grabbed her wrist and stood up immediately.


    "Since your mother has already arranged such an outstanding woman for you, why don¡¯t you... Just think about her. " Yang Chuchu had no idea how much courage it would take to finish her sentence.


    Her heart was clearly in extreme pain, but what could she do?


    She thought that Luo Jinyu could get rid of Fang Kexin with a single sentence, but now it seemed that Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s words could also easily push Fang Kexin to his side.


    "What are you talking about? "Chuchu, if I¡¯m really interested in her, I won¡¯t tell you the truth." Hearing her say that, Luo Jinyu was really hurt and was a bit upset.


    "Didn¡¯t you already follow your mother¡¯s instructions? You let her work. " Yang Chuchu suddenly lost control of her emotions and threw off his big palm excitedly. She turned around, held back her tears, and said sorrowfully, "Do you all treat me like a little kid who doesn¡¯t know anything? Luo Jinyu, I want to be outstanding for you. I also want to marry you and be your wife.

 Chapter 1087 Dependence is addictive

    Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t want to argue with Yang Chuchu because he wasn¡¯t qualified enough. He could only look sadly at the girl in front of him, whose tears fell like rain, while his voice became hoarse.


    "Chuchu, we have been together for so long. I can¡¯t stand you saying such words. You didn¡¯t fear the eyes of others and still have the courage to throw yourself into my arms. But what about now? What¡¯s the matter with you? Where did your courage go? Why question my feelings for you so much? "


    The man¡¯s calm and injured voice made Yang Chuchu freeze. Only then did she realize that she was crying and arguing with him, crying and wanting to destroy this rtionship.


    No... It shouldn¡¯t be like this. She had sworn that no matter what difficulties she would face in the future, she would walk right next to him. She was fearless, so how could she lift up her oath like sand?


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Yang Chuchu covered her mouth and cried even more painfully. The next second, she threw herself into Luo Jinyu¡¯s arms.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s stiff and tense body slowly rxed as he held her.


    "Fool!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s lips were pressed against her hair as he cursed at her in pain and reluctance.


    Yang Chuchu pressed her chest tightly against his chest. Listening to his chaotic heartbeat, tears flowed uncontrobly like a river.


    After crying for a long time, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t stop herself from sobbing. Even though she wanted to stop, her shoulders were still shaking. She instantly felt extremely humiliated.


    Luo Jinyu personally went out and poured her a cup of warm water and a cup of ck tea that she liked to drink.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve vented enough. Can we have a nice chat now?" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask her with a smile when he saw her constantly wiping her nose and tears with a tissue as if she was a child.


    "En!" Yang Chuchu nodded and became obedient.


    "What have you done with Fang Kexin? "Tell me the truth!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s sharp eyes had already seen through everything.


    "I am her half-sister, do you believe me?" Yang Chuchu asked with a self-deprecating smile.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes instantly widened. This news had really shocked him.


    "What are you joking about? How could you be sisters with her? " Luo Jinyu was in disbelief.


    "It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not joking. His father is the man I always thought died in the outside world." The serious expression on Yang Chuchu¡¯s face made Luo Jinyu unable to smile anymore.


    "You mean ??" Your real father is her father? I heard that your mother and that man fell in love with each other, and that man separated from her because of a family objection. If they fell in love, then even if your father really did marry and gave birth to a child to another woman, the child wouldn¡¯t be older than you. " Although Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t gossiping, he still knew a bit about Cheng Ying¡¯s big issue back then. However, he didn¡¯t know who that man was.


    However, I have personally confirmed that Fang Kexin is three years older than me, which means that in the past, this unfaithful man gave birth to another woman before she was married. At this point, Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was filled with anger and she was even gnashing her teeth.


    "Is there such a thing?" Luo Jinyu was surprised, he never expected the situation to be so dramatic.


    All these years, she has stubbornly refused to investigate anything about that man. She thought that if she did that, she wouldn¡¯t regret falling in love with him all those years ago, and she even forgave that unfaithful man and told me not to disturb his life. "" When Yang Chuchu said this, she felt heartbroken for her mother.


    "Your mom¡¯s personality is pretty good. Maybe she¡¯s also more kind-hearted and doesn¡¯t want to get mixed up in that man¡¯s blissful life." Luo Jinyu sighed.


    "Is she going to be cheated like this just because she¡¯s kind? I decided that I would do what my mother did not do that year. I wanted to let everyone see how that unfaithful man yed with my mother¡¯s feelings, and he was not responsible. " Yang Chuchu clenched her fists in anger. She had an unwilling expression on her face.


    "Chuchu, have you thought it over carefully? Do you want to discuss this with your mother? " Although Luo Jinyu supported her decision, he felt that this matter involved her mother, so she couldn¡¯t be stubborn.


    "I... I don¡¯t know how to tell her. She¡¯ll be upset. " Yang Chuchu lowered her head. Her helpless and helpless expression really caused one to feel pity for her.


    "Have you ever thought about it? If you reveal this matter, the other party¡¯s real wife would bite back at your mother, saying that your mother took the initiative to seduce or something like that, then your mother¡¯s reputation would be ruined." Luo Jinyu was more of a calm and collected man. When he thought about something, he would always think it through clearly.


    Yang Chuchu raised her head and looked at him. Obviously, she didn¡¯t consider what Luo Jinyu said.


    "Yeah, what if they bite back at us? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad for us? I¡¯m so stupid, I didn¡¯t even think about it. As expected, my brain isn¡¯t working. " Yang Chuchu broke out in a cold sweat. She had to be a little too impulsive when doing things.


    "How about I investigate this matter in depth for you and see what secrets there were. Can you consider how to resolve them after that?" Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t want to see her confused and troubled expression, so he decided to help her.


    "How are you going to investigate?" Yang Chuchu blinked.


    "Of course I have my ways!" Luo Jinyu smirked: "Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll give you a more detailed result within three days."


    "Luo Jinyu, every time you help me, I¡¯m really relying on you. If... We really haven¡¯t been together since then, then how am I supposed to live? " Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes reddened as she felt that having someone to help her and relying on her was just too great, and she was afraid of losing them.


    Luo Jinyu was amused by her pitiful appearance. He shook her hand gently: "Then don¡¯t leave me. Let me help you for the rest of your life."


    "Of course I want to. Who knows, maybe I¡¯ll pester you to death in the future and not let you go." Yang Chuchu muttered self-deprecatingly.


    "I actually hope that¡¯s the case with you. I¡¯m just afraid that if you meet a setback, you¡¯ll turn around and leave even faster than I do!" Luo Jinyu understood that she was just joking. The real her had the same unyielding personality as her mother. Once she said she wanted to let go, she would definitely be the first one to let go.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s confidence was cut off by him, and her pretty face blushed inexplicably as she stammered, "That must have been a huge injury and a huge blow. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let go so easily."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I said that I would take good care of you, but I still couldn¡¯t take good care of you!" Luo Jinyu reached out his hands and hugged her into his arms. His words were filled with self-me and guilt.

 Chapter 1088 Young master luo is depressed

    Fang Kexin sat at her desk and stared fixedly at the tightly shut door of the CEO¡¯s office. She wished that she could see everything that was happening inside clearly with her own eyes.


    When Luo Jinyu came out, his iron gray suit cor was opened wide. Inside was a sky-blue shirt with arge patch of moisture on it. It was obvious that something had happened.


    What made Fang Kexin even more jealous was that Luo Jinyu actually went out to personally pour tea for Yang Chuchu. This kind of treatment was something only a girlfriend could enjoy.


    Fang Kexin¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when she thought about how he threw away her specially brewed coffee.


    Yang Chuchu had already calmed down. She held a cup of tea in her hands and drank it while thinking.


    Luo Jinyu sat on his desk, staring at the girl on the sofa with a heavy heart.


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m leaving first!" Yang Chuchu put down her teacup and prepared to leave.


    The tall man¡¯s body quickly moved, blocking her path.


    "You¡¯re leaving just like that?" Luo Jinyu wished that she would stay with him until nightfall, then he could take her home for the night.


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "Yes, I¡¯m going home tonight. I probably won¡¯t be going to your ce anymore. If you¡¯re free, pack up my things and send them over for me."


    "Is this the rhythm of breaking up with me?" The man¡¯s expression changed instantly and his tone turned grim.


    Yang Chuchu smiled and shook her head. "Of course not. I just don¡¯t want to live with you anymore. I want to spend more time with my mom."


    "Then why did you take it away? "Are you not leaving me any thoughts at all?" The man was still very angry. His handsome face was taut as he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. In the next second, his hand had tightened around her and his lips were next to her ear as he muttered, "Chuchu, don¡¯t do this to me!"


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment. She had not expected her decision to make this man so sad.


    She could only sigh. "Alright, then there¡¯s no need to pack up. I might be able to stay there again in the future."


    "Chuchu, can we have di


    er together tonight? We haven¡¯t eaten together in a long time. " Luo Jinyu obviously wouldn¡¯t miss any chance to be with her alone.


    "Maybe next time. We¡¯ll have plenty of time in the future anyway. I promised my mom that I¡¯lle back for di


    erter tonight as much as possible." At this moment, Yang Chuchu was like a dutiful and obedient girl, and her center seemed to have be her mother.


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face stiffened. His beautiful eyes were fixed on her face, while his heart was filled with sorrow and helplessness.


    "Does your mother know about us? She¡¯s opposed to us being together, isn¡¯t she? " Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression was full of sadness. When he heard from his mother that he had found Cheng Ying for a meal, he knew that he could no longer control the situation. As long as Cheng Ying interfered, that was what he was most worried about.


    "She didn¡¯t tell me about this, but she did know about it. She was afraid that I would get hurt, afraid that I would retrace my steps back to the way I was back then, and that I would be fooled by love. But, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing, and I believe that you won¡¯t be irresponsible." Yang Chuchu seemed to have seen through everything. Therefore, every word she said now didn¡¯t carry a temper. She only hoped calmly that Luo Jinyu would ept her thoughts.


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face froze for a second. The bottom of his eyes were filled with pain. Then, he lifted her chin, and his thin lips trembled as he kissed her pink lips.


    It was as if she was a fragile and precious treasure. Even kissing her made her feel extremely careful.


    Yang Chuchu tensed up, but her heart was trembling. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him after such a long time, so her body didn¡¯t have that strong of a reaction.


    However, when his lips touched her lips, a familiar aura, like a me, was about to burn her body red. This strange feeling was something she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around his neck and deepen his kiss.


    Her initiative caused a gap to instantly appear in the emotions that Luo Jinyu had suppressed.


    Luo Jinyu picked her up and in the next second, he pressed her down on the sofa beside him.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind went nk as her hazy eyes blinked. In the next second, she felt that the man¡¯s lips had left her lips and were moving down ??


    "No, no, no, don¡¯t do that!" Yang Chuchu seemed to be frightened by his words and hurriedly called out to stop his movements.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s breathing was already very messy and heavy. His eyes, which were filled with emotions, also turned dark without a trace of light.


    "Chuchu, you are going to drive me crazy, do you understand?" The man ground his teeth in her ear.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. In the next second, the man rolled over and stood up from her. His forehead was covered in ayer of sweat. It could be seen how hard it was for him to hold his head down.


    Yang Chuchu knew that what she was doing was wrong. As she came to him, she rejected his advances.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye!" Yang Chuchu pulled on her backpack and quickly walked out of the room.


    When she came out, she realized that her rewards were still in disarray, so she quickly pulled at them.


    He raised his head and met the furious gaze of Fang Kexin, who was sitting in the office.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect her to be sitting right at the door.


    Because of Fang Kexin¡¯s gaze, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but raise her head. She slowly pulled off her clothes and left.


    "Pretentious slut!" Fang Kexin couldn¡¯t help but curse, treating Yang Chuchu¡¯s action of tidying up her clothes as if she did it on purpose for her to see.


    Not long after Yang Chuchu left, Fang Kexin decided to take out her phone and send Tang Qi a short message telling her that Yang Chuchu hade over, asking Luo¡¯s mother to deal with her.


    However, she had prepared the text message and hesitated. In the end, she simply deleted it.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s attitude towards her was already very bad. If she really became a spy for Luo¡¯s mother, then there would be no ce for her to turn the tables in front of Luo Jinyu in the future.


    Forget it, Fang Kexin was a shrewd and scheming woman. For the greater good, she could bear the shame before her.


    Yang Chuchu came and left. Luo Jinyu¡¯s soul seemed to have been taken away by her.


    He had never imagined that one day, he would be so worried about a woman. He was happy to be able to fly, but once she left, it was as if he had lost the entire world. Even the sky outside the window instantly turned gray.


    "We still have a long way to go. That¡¯s right, this road will be very long indeed!" Luo Jinyu took a sip of water as he held the ss of water that Yang Chuchu had just drunk.

 Chapter 1089 Friendly meeting

    An ancient looking small courtyard with simple and unadorned streetmps hung inside. A dark path led straight to a pavilion.


    The pavilion was located in the center of the lotus pond. This season, the lotus flowers had yet to bloom, leaving only a clearke.


    Bamboo curtains hung around the pavilion, and a bright light could faintly be seen from inside.


    "Mr. Ji, this way please!" A man in a suit bowed respectfully and led Ji Xiaohan forward.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up. Looking at the surrounding environment, he imagined that the friend who was as warm as jade would have another chance to meet him again.


    After passing through the beautiful scenery of the garden, he finally stepped into the corridor that led to the pavilion by himself.


    He was almost to the door when the curtain was pushed aside by a pair of men¡¯s hands. A handsome, picturesque face, with a gentle smile, looked at him.


    "If I didn¡¯t understand you, I would have definitely felt that you were too poetic. But, luckily, I knew that you were a quiet person." Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly and entered the pavilion. Under the bright light, Mr. Vice President, who was dressed casually, was smiling all over.


    Ling Mofeng was sizing up Ji Xiaohan. Of course, Ji Xiaohan also wanted to get to know their friends that they never saw. Time and years had tempered their faces and temperament, unlike their youth and childishness. They were more mature and steady, full of the charm of a man¡¯s self-confidence.


    "Haven¡¯t you seen enough of me on TV?" Ling Zhen smirked.


    "You pretend to be deep on TV. You can¡¯t see yourself." Ji Xiaohan insulted him without any trace of politeness.


    "There¡¯s no other way. If I don¡¯t pretend to be profound and let others see through my thoughts and thoughts, that would be scary." Ling Mofeng said as he poured a cup of tea and passed it to Ji Xiaohan, "You haven¡¯t changed, you¡¯re still in high spirits."


    "Who said that? "I¡¯ve already be so old that I can¡¯t even recognize myself anymore. Back then, the person I hated the most was that old fox in the mall. But now, I¡¯ve forced myself to that state step by step." Ji Xiaohan started to mock himself.


    "We¡¯re both the same. Back then, when my father was the President, I didn¡¯t like him either. I didn¡¯t like him either, and every day, I even went against him. But now, I want to be him." Ling Mofeng was also mocking himself.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it too much, you always think that your eyes are the best. You want to look down on everyone, including those strong people, after entering society, then you realize that you also want to be a strong person. The strong have no enemies, you can protect those that are important to you, and you can decide anything you want." Ji Xiaohan carried the cup of tea over and drank it with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng nodded in agreement.


    "You can¡¯t me me for not being there when you were marriedst time, right?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "You didn¡¯t show up, but I¡¯ve epted your heavy gift. Since you¡¯re giving me such a heavy gift, I won¡¯t mind. Worst case scenario, I won¡¯t go when you get married!" Ji Xiaohan joked.


    "Marry? I never thought of it, and to be honest, I¡¯m surprised. How did you get married? It seems to be the kind of person who gets in the car first to make up the bill. You have a pair of beautiful phoenix fetus, I really don¡¯t know if I should be envious or jealous of you. " Although Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t socialize with Ji Xiaohan often, Ling Mofeng would pay attention to any gossip about him.


    "Whatever. You will also get married and have children. This is something that every man will experience. I am just a step ahead of you." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness when he mentioned his wife and children.


    "I won¡¯t consider getting married and having children right now. I just want to snatch my father¡¯s position and give him an exnation. Before he leaves, he shook my hand and asked for my guarantee." Ling Mofeng shook his head as if he had no interest in getting married and having children.


    A year ago, my thoughts were the same as yours: getting married and having a child would be even more troublesome, but now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. You might not know that when you return home tired after working for the entire day, there will be people concerned about you. Ji Xiaohan, as a father, was getting more and more experienced in talking about these sentiments.


    "Maybe, when I have made a name for myself, I will be like you, trying to build a family, having one child and one daughter. When I am free, I will take my family out to y and rx my mind. But not everyone is lucky to have it. " Ling Mofeng lowered his head in self-mockery, his eyes were nk for a moment.


    Ji Xiaohan knew he was thinking about histe father again, so he changed the topic to work.


    His family had been in politics for generations, and his father was the former President. He should have been the one to seed the position of President, but unfortunately, something big happened before the session that led to Ling Mofeng¡¯s failure.


    However, Ling Mofeng¡¯s family had always been unwilling. They pushed Ling Mofeng to snatch back the position of president. Thus, a political war broke out, and the various factions acted with caution in the dark.


    Ling Mofeng had the aura of his father, and the momentum of this election was very strong. It had already be a huge threat to the current political party, and right now, it was calm on the surface, but the waves in the dark had already spread throughout the country. Victory or defeat now, everyone was looking forward to who could win.


    Ji Xiaohan is now Ling Mofeng¡¯s strongest supporter, his wealth and influence is enough to reshuffle the country¡¯s politics and economy.


    The two of them chatted as they ate, from politics to economics. In the blink of an eye, it was already past ten in the evening.


    Since he didn¡¯t have enough, he could only bid farewell for now.


    "If you have the chance in the future, introduce me to your wife and look at your two children." Ling Mofeng said sincerely.


    "Alright, after you seed in the election, we will have a lot of chances to meet. At that time, I might even introduce you to a girlfriend!" Ji Xiaohan joked.


    "Alright, all the women you know will surely be outstanding. I¡¯ll look forward to it!" Ling Mofeng nodded with a humorous smile as well.


    "You have such high standards, I¡¯m afraid no woman would be able to enter your eyes!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s talk about my girlfriend in the future. My mom might want me to marry a woman. I¡¯m thinking about this right now!" Ling Mofeng Jun looked helpless.

 Chapter 1090 I cant bear to part with your voice

    After more than ten hours of flight, Bai Yiyan woke up with a dizzy spell.


    Although she had slept for a few hours, she had not slept well. Her face was pale.


    "Miss Bai, are you alright? Let¡¯s go out to eat something. You didn¡¯t eat anything just now!" The suggestion that Leng Fei was concerned about and the fact that Bai Yiyan did not touch any of the food on the ne worried Leng Fei.


    Other than protecting her safety, the task Ji Yueze gave her had to take care of her daily life.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Bai Yiyan nodded. The two of them followed the crowd out of the airport and took a seat at a restaurant beside it.


    "Miss Bai, Mr. Ji called!" Leng Fei said as she handed the phone over to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan pursed her lips and smiled. It was Ji Yueze who called.


    "Hey!" Bai Yiyan whispered as she held the phone to her ear.


    "Are you tired after flying for so long?" Ji Yueze cared about her gently.


    Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly. "I¡¯m tired, but it¡¯s good enough that I can get there safely."


    "You¡¯re right. Live a good life in this town. I might not have time to visit you recently. Live a good life with Leng Fei and Xiao Xing. With them by your side, I can rest assured." Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was filled with a sense of loss. Due to the interference of the olddy, Ji Yueze was no longer able to fly over to visit her freely.


    "Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry about me, take care of yourself as well." Bai Yiyan was no longer reckless and unreasonable. If she listened to Ji Yueze¡¯s words seriously, she would remember them in her heart. Moreover, she would not do anything that would make things difficult for him.


    "I won¡¯t look for you, and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I will try my best to aplish what I promised you. Do you remember?" Ji Yueze was silent for a moment and said in a low voice.


    "I know, I know. I will stay here." Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice suddenly became choked with sobs.


    "Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re leaving each other forever. You just need to believe that we¡¯ll meet again very soon." Ji Yueze heard her sobs and his heart broke. However, he couldn¡¯t wipe away her tears. His heart ached even more.


    "Alright, Leng Fei and I are eating. Why don¡¯t we hang up first?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t want her emotions to affect him, so she wanted to hang up first.


    "Alright, remember to eat di


    er on time. Don¡¯t go against your health." Ji Yueze was really worried that she wouldn¡¯t eat properly.


    "I¡¯m not a child, I care a lot about my health. Besides, I¡¯m afraid of death!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but break down into tears and smile. His concern made her feel like a child that had no self-care ability.


    "If you¡¯re afraid of death, then so be it. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t even be afraid of death anymore." Ji Yueze alsoughed humorlessly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a lot more rxed. Bai Yiyan had no choice but to say, "I really don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up!"


    "Alright!" The man nodded.


    Bai Yiyan waited for the man to hang up first, but found that she could hear his breathing. She could only harden her heart and hang up first.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face shed with a sense of loss when he heard the nk voiceing from the other side.


    He was so in love that he even wanted to preserve the other¡¯s voice. Perhaps he was the only one left.


    Not long after Ji Yueze hung up, the olddy suddenly received a call. Someone told her an overseas address.


    "Please help me check who registered to this phone!" The olddy¡¯s face darkened.


    The other party replied, then hung up.


    The olddy patted on the arm of the sofa tiredly and angrily. Were they really still in contact?


    They secretly contacted each other behind her back.


    Could it be that if she didn¡¯t give Bai Yiyan a warning, Bai Yiyan would really ignore this old woman?


    The olddy calmed down and went to the old man¡¯s room. The old man had recently recovered quite well, so he continued to read his books, sitting by the window. The afternoon sun shone in, illuminating his books.


    "What¡¯s wrong? I saw that you were quite angry recently, which brat pissed you off again!? " When the old man saw her enter, he closed the book, took off his reading sses and asked with a smile.


    "None of you can rx!" The olddy smiled wryly and sat down in the chair opposite him.


    As the two of them basked in the sun together, they felt like time had stopped.


    "The trees outside the window have turned even greener, but spring is about to leave!" The old man couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Are you feeling moved again?" The olddy couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "No, I¡¯m already old. I feel like I can leave at any moment. I can¡¯t help but want to seize some time to experience the days when I¡¯m still alive!" Although the old tutor¡¯s words were calm, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "At such a young age, what else is there to be worried about? However, I am still worried about these little ones. I am relieved that Xiaohan married and had a child, but the Xiao Ze¡¯s Monk Qing makes me worry! " The olddy smiled wryly.


    "Oh yeah, I haven¡¯t seen Yu


    ing in a long time. She came back to attend Xiaohan¡¯s weddingst time, why didn¡¯t shee to visit us?" The old man suddenly asked.


    The olddy was stu


    ed. Ayer of mist rolled over her eyes. She then said with a smile, "Yu


    ing is taking care of her business overseas. She¡¯s been busytely, so she¡¯s not free!"


    "Young people love to fight for their career. This is also good. When people are alive, they should do more things that they want to do. They won¡¯t regret it when they get old!" The old man finally believed it.


    "That¡¯s right. When we were young, we did quite a few things. Now, we¡¯re filled with memories!" The olddy¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to wipe them away, but all she could do was blink hard to prevent the tears from falling.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" The old man turned to look at her and realized that something was wrong.


    The olddy panicked for a moment, tears still flowing from her eyes. "It¡¯s nothing. I just thought about what happened between us when we were young and suddenly felt emotional."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you like I did before. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you cry again." The old tutor couldn¡¯t help butugh. He extended a hand to pass over a piece of paper, but discovered that his hands were starting to tremble again.


    The olddy hurriedly stood up and took a piece of paper. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry."


    "I wish I had the time to be with you and the children, but I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t help myself!" The old tutor couldn¡¯t help but mock himself.


    "Everyone will be old, so don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll get someone to cook whatever you want to eat in the afternoon!" The olddy turned her back and her eyes were red again.


    "Make up your mind, the only things I can eat right now are the few of them." The old man smiled.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go down and prepare!" After saying that, the olddy pushed the door open and walked out. The tears that she had just wiped fell uncontrobly.


    In her entire life, she¡¯d lied to very few things about the old tutor, but just now, she lied to him one more time.


    "Yu


    ing, forgive Grandmother for lying!" The olddy could not help but sigh.

 Chapter 1091 A legal husband and wife

    After Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sessful bid, he decided to hold a celebratory feast at a 7-Star hotel. Although he wanted to keep a low profile, but he still needed to organize a banquet like this one to increase his contacts.


    This celebratory feast had already been prepared for a few days, and the invitation had already been sent out, only waiting for tonight¡¯s banquet to begin.


    As Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wife, Tang Youyou was the absolute female lead for such arge-scale banquet. No one could outshine her.


    Therefore, Tang Youyou did not go to thepany in the afternoon. She spent the entire afternoon dressing herself up, wearing a private evening dress, a rose-red one representing happiness. The ne around her neck was also custom-made by the master, and it was unique.


    Tang Youyou really did not expect Ji Xiaohan to prepare everything for her without informing her.


    Ji Xiaohan was still managing thepany¡¯s affairs. After Tang Youyou was dressed, he went straight to herpany and went to the banquet hall with her in the evening.


    Tang Youyou was wearing such an exquisite gown as she walked in the main hall of the Emperor¡¯s International Building. At the top of the hall, the sky-scraping light from the sky reflected off of her diamond jewelry.


    Tang Youyou felt embarrassed with every step she took. This feeling of being stared at by everyone made her tremble even without a strong heart.


    Upon entering the elevator, Tang Youyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    When they reached Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office, an assistant ran over and opened the door for them, "Young Mistress Ji, Boss Ji said that you¡¯re here, so you can go in and wait."


    Tang Youyou was not used to being addressed in such a ma


    er. She politely smiled at him before quickly walking in.


    The office was very quiet. Thefortable air conditioner was blowing on the heating system. It was still the end of spring, so it was a bit chilly.


    Tang Youyou put down her bag and walked to the big ck chair that Ji Xiaohan usually sat in.


    Tang Youyou took a deep breath and sat down, imitating Ji Xiaohan¡¯s usual posture.


    "Wow, what a feeling!" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Although she didn¡¯t have the aura of a queen, it was still quite nice to sit here and feel the atmosphere.


    When Tang Youyou saw the pen Ji Xiaohan took out for signature, she couldn¡¯t help but take it.


    He took another piece of paper from the side and used the pen to draw a portrait of Ji Xiaohan.


    When she finished drawing the picture, the man reached out his hand and pushed open the office door.


    Tang Youyou jumped in shock and instinctively hid the paper behind her and looked at Ji Xiaohan in confusion.


    The man stared at her as his thin lips curled up slightly. "What is it that¡¯s hidden in your hands?"


    "No ??." "It¡¯s nothing!" Tang Youyou felt guilty for no apparent reason, as if she had done something bad.


    "How does it feel to sit in my office chair?" Ji Xiaohan walked towards her step by step.


    The ck suit made him look elegant and charming.


    Only then did Tang Youyou realize that she was still upying the other¡¯s position. She stood up and said with a hollowugh, "It feels good. I have the feeling that I can be the queen of this ce."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" The man¡¯s tone suddenly became heavy. His tall body was already standing in front of her.


    Seeing that he was using such a tone to speak, Tang Youyou immediately frowned. "What, you don¡¯t allow anyone to sit on your seat?"


    "Of course not. If you want to sit, you can do so anytime you want. I am yours. Of course, you can enjoy everything that I have!" The man suddenly leaned over and breathed hot air into her ear.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red as the corner of her mouth rose involuntarily.


    "Alright, seeing how nice your words are, I won¡¯t be angry!" Tang Youyou pouted and put on a generous expression.


    "Youyou, do you know that your current appearance makes me want tomit a crime?!" Ji Xiaohan continued to smile evilly.


    "You won¡¯tmit a crime, we are already husband and wife. However, my makeup and this set of clothes took an entire afternoon to finish. How about youmit the crimeter? You can¡¯t do it now!" Tang Youyou immediately tried to persuade him otherwise.


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."


    "Hey, don¡¯t steal it!" Tang Youyou saw him smile without saying a word. The next second, the paper in her hand was snatched away by the man. She was so scared that she wanted to immediately snatch it back.


    Unfortunately, after a man¡¯s goal was achieved, how could he let her snatch it away?


    "Let me see, what is it?" This was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s goal. If he dared to hide it from him, it would either be good or bad. He had to get to the bottom of this.


    Tang Youyou could only re at him angrily.


    "Is that me?" Ji Xiaohan asked her with a surprised expression when he saw the drawing of the man on the paper.


    "Who else could it be other than you? "What, isn¡¯t it nice to look at?" Upon seeing his questioning tone, Tang Youyou was momentarily stu


    ed.


    "My eyes don¡¯t seem to have been painted properly. They don¡¯t have any spirit!" Ji Xiaohanmented seriously.


    "I know, but it¡¯s already much better than before." Tang Youyou immediately retorted.


    "Yes, but aren¡¯t my shoulders a bit too narrow? How can a person like me protect you?" Ji Xiaohan had an expression of vignce again.


    Tang Youyou immediately walked over to snatch the painting back. "If you don¡¯t like it, then give it back to me. I can keep it for myself to slowly look at."


    "No, I want this painting. How much is it? Name a price!" Ji Xiaohan immediately raised his hand again and asked with a domineering expression, not allowing her to take it away.


    "Is that true?" Tang Youyou immediately yed along with him.


    "It¡¯s true. No matter how much money it costs or what it requires, this painting belongs to me!" Ji Xiaohan said confidently.


    "Alright then, you promise me your life, I¡¯ll give it to you!" Tang Youyou teased him on purpose.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll grant you a lifetime!" Ji Xiaohan smiled proudly with his thin lips.


    "My life is too long, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get tired of it!" Tang Youyou also wanted to make him angry on purpose.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression changed and a dangerous light shed in his eyes: "What did you say?"


    When Tang Youyou saw the man walk towards her step by step, she gritted her teeth and immediately cursed inwardly.


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way, of course I wouldn¡¯t get tired of it. You¡¯re so handsome, so rich, and so gentle to me. I¡¯m willing to give birth to another child for you. Really, I¡¯m not lying!" In order to protect herself, Tang Youyou had already abandoned her dignity.


    "That¡¯s what you said, give birth to a child!" Ji Xiaohan nodded in satisfaction and stopped his forceful steps.


    Tang Youyou immediately red at him, "Ji Xiaohan, if you bully me like this, I¡¯m going toin to my son!"


    "Alright, go ahead and see what your son has to say!" Ji Xiaohan smiled charmingly and was not afraid at all.


    Tang Youyou wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Would her son still stand on her side?

 Chapter 1092 Female leads history of struggle

    Only two people could enjoy the rtionship between husband and wife. Ji Xiaohan finally put away the portrait that Tang Youyou painted for him in the cab.


    At 6: 30 in the evening, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou took a taxi to the banquet site.


    The parking lot of the 7-Star hotel was filled with all kinds of luxury cars. It was definitely a feast for the eyes.


    Ever since Tang Youyou married Ji Xiaohan, this was the first time she appeared in public as his wife, so she was still very nervous.


    "Give me your hand!" After getting off the car, Tang Youyou was still standing beside the car in a daze. Her two hands nervously grabbed the small bag in her hands. Ji Xiaohan immediately extended his palm towards her when he saw her expression.


    Tang Youyou gently ced her hand on his palm. The man¡¯s gentle grasp gave her a sense of security.


    Ji Xiaohan held her hand and greeted her from the entrance of the hall all the way to the main entrance of the banquet hall. Tang Youyou could only smile as she greeted Ji Xiaohan.


    Tang Youyou also received a lot of praise and respect. She knew that all of this came from her current identity. It was this man¡¯s glory. She felt grateful and happy for him from the bottom of her heart.


    There were already a lot of guests here, so everyone came to congratte Ji Xiaohan. As the CEO of the princess, Ji Xiaohan hade from a lot of upper echelons of thepany to help with social interaction, but his appearance still set off a wave. Almost everyone wanted toe over to greet him, as they all seemed familiar with him.


    Ji Xiaohan was instantly surrounded by the guests that were invited. Tang Youyou was originally standing beside him, holding his hand, but at some point, he let go of her hand. Instinctively, he hugged her to his chest with his big palm.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s ears buzzed. They were all greetings to Ji Xiaohan, which made her a little dizzy. However, Ji Xiaohan had a very good memory, and he could hardly call out the name of almost anyone who came to greet him, giving them the most basic of respect.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as capable as him and basically didn¡¯t know much about this group of people. However, she was extremely satisfied and happy to be introduced by him again and again.


    There were quite a number of female guests this time. Most of them were nobledies with noble backgrounds. All of the women looked at Tang Youyou with both envy and jealousy more than once.


    An unknown woman, now the most dazzling light, her life was foreseeable.


    "I feel that Tang Youyou would definitely be able to write a novel about the female lead¡¯s struggle for her life, no matter how she advanced to her current position. I believe that the story in the novel would be extremely interesting." A woman was holding a goblet as she said with a mocking tone.


    "What history, don¡¯t you think too highly of her? Isn¡¯t she relying on the fact that she gave birth to two children in Young Master Ji to achieve her current status? If it was any other woman, she would definitely be able to sit steadily in this position. I am also able to do it, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have as much luck as she does! " A woman on the side immediately hummed softly, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Women who have children are everywhere on the streets, but why can they give birth to children of the Young Master Ji? Do you really think her fate is good? Perhaps just by walking through this process, they would have spent a lot of effort and employed a lot of tricks. " Someone on the side immediately attacked her.


    "Yeah, how could an ordinary woman have the chance to meet the Young Master Ji? Don¡¯t even mention having children with him, even if you speak to him, you might not necessarily have a chance. " The other woman beside him also sneered.


    The woman who was being mocked was immediately unconvinced. However, she couldn¡¯t say any rebuttal. She could only roll her eyes in anger and walk away.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these women, what Tang Youyou relied on was not luck, but means.


    But who would have known that Tang Youyou, who had cursed abroad for five years, would fall in love within a short year?


    Life was full of unpredictable determinations. If Tang Youyou knew that she was going to marry Ji Xiaohan now, she would have saved the energy to curse him and focus on watching the children.


    The two Luo Jinyu brothers came over, greeted Ji Xiaohan and then went to find someone to chat with.


    Mu Shiye had also arrived. He walked up to Luo Hening and greeted him with a smile deliberately, "Brother-inw, you came so early!"


    This call of brother-inw made Luo Hening¡¯s skin crawl. He waved his hand ufortably: "Don¡¯t call me that, just call me by my name."


    "What? Scared? I didn¡¯t call you brother-inw because I wanted to ask for money! " Mu Shiye immediately smiled and teased him.


    "Even if you didn¡¯t ask me for money, don¡¯t call me that. We¡¯re of the same age!" Luo Heningughed dryly and insisted.


    "Then are you saying that my sister is old?" Mu Shiye intentionally caused trouble.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If someone should pass this message to your sister, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep for a few nights!" Luo Hening immediately dragged Mu Shiye to a ce with fewer people. His handsome face shed with anxiety.


    "Look at you, are you under martialw?" Mu Shiyeughed without any kindness.


    Luo Hening rolled his eyes at him. "You make it sound like you are not!"


    Mu Shiye¡¯s smile froze on his face and he sighed bitterly: "Alright, I really shouldn¡¯t haveughed at you, I¡¯m not even as good as you!"


    "Have you and An Xin had a good time? There¡¯s no more arguments, right?" Luo Hening was concerned about him everyday.


    "Of course not. When have I ever been able to argue with her? I gave up arguing with her!" Mu Shiye shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look on his face.


    "I told you to be nicer to her back then, yet you refused to listen. Now, you must be suffering." Luo Hening said proudly.


    "You seem very happy to see me suffer?" Mu Shiye instantly squinted his eyes.


    Luo Hening quickly put on a serious face, "Of course not, I¡¯m your brother-inw. Of course I¡¯m looking forward to see you!"


    "At least you still have a conscience!" Mu Shiye stared at him, then looked at Luo Jinyu who was sitting beside him: "What happened to your brother? have you fallen out of love? "


    Luo Hening immediately had a whole new level of respect for him after hearing him say that, "How did you know?"


    "Do you still need to look? "Only a woman can injure a man to such an extent!" Mu Shiye shrugged his shoulders with a look of understanding.


    "My brother has had some problems with his rtionship recently, but I believe he will be able to pull himself together soon!" Luo Hening said firmly.


    "Sure, take care of your brother. I¡¯ll go greet my friends." After Mu Shiye said that, he took a ss of wine from the waiter and walked towards the person he knew.

 Chapter 1093 Blacklisting

    The atmosphere of the celebratory feast was quite good. Everyone was friendly and sincerely congratting each other. However, this was only for a small portion of the people. A small portion of them had stiff expressions and a disappointed expression on their faces.


    This small group of people supported different parties. Moreover, they did not wish for Ji Xiaohan¡¯s power and wealth to grow again. At this moment, seeing the celebratory feast being so victorious, they could not be happy no matter what.


    They could only smile hypocritically and say insignificant words. Their eyes were monitoring Ji Xiaohan¡¯s every move, hoping to find a gap or weakness that was enough to defeat him.


    When they saw the charming Tang Youyou beside Ji Xiaohan, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with the same thought.


    If there wasn¡¯t this banquet, they would have thought that Tang Youyou¡¯s marriage to Ji Xiaohan was due to her giving two children to Ji Family. They really didn¡¯t think much of Tang Youyou, Ji Xiaohan was a man with a strong business purpose, so he probably only cared about his career and his wealth.


    But it was obvious that the scene in the banquet hall today had given them a feeling of shock.


    Ji Xiaohan was always close to Tang Youyou, protecting her and taking care of her in the dark. He did not want to be too sweet.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s existence made all the girls jealous.


    Maybe one woman wouldn¡¯t be jealous of another woman having money and looks, but they would definitely be jealous of a woman being cared for by a man.


    At the main entrance of the banquet hall, Ji Lin brought his son, Ji Shangqing, with him.


    They did note in immediately, but exchanged nces.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression was a bit ugly, he never thought that his father would bring him to a ce, it was actually a celebratory di


    ering to Ji Family.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to look at Tang Youyou a few more times? Let¡¯s go in, she should be inside. " Ji Lin mocked him.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s face turned even paler. He snorted and said, "Even if I want to see her, I don¡¯t want to be in this ce. Coming here is a huge blow to me."


    "So you were actually able to be shocked by others. I even thought that your heart had long ago be as calm as water." Ji Lin also snorted. Recently, his fighting spirit had been rising, but his son¡¯s fighting spirit had been declining. This made him suddenly feel threatened. He had to bring his son here to receive some stimtion.


    Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and turned around to leave.


    "Shang Qing, do you not even have the courage to face your opponent? That really disappoints me! " Ji Lin instantly became stern.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t even take five steps before he turned back and mocked Ji Lin, "You don¡¯t need to provoke me like that. I know what I¡¯m doing!"


    With that, Ji Shangqing stepped into the banquet hall.


    Ji Lin¡¯s smile froze.


    Not long after the Wu father and son duo entered the field, Ji Yueze also came. Since Big Bro won such a big project, of course he would be happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the moment he stepped in, he saw Ji Shangqing and his son¡¯s expressions instantly be unsightly.


    Why did these two peoplee ru


    ing over as well?


    Ji Shangqing was gently pushed by his father and pointed behind him with his eyes.


    Ji Shangqing looked back and met Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze. The anger in their eyes was enough to burn each other into ashes.


    "Hmph, disheartening!" Ji Shangqing immediately turned around and left, with an expression like he didn¡¯t want to be in the same frame as Ji Yueze.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. He coldly snorted and walked in the opposite direction.


    Ji Shangqing passed through the crowd and saw Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou in the distance. They were surrounded by a group of guests, chatting with a smile and the atmosphere was warm.


    Ji Shangqing immediately stopped. He clenched the wine cup tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the good quality of the cup, he would have shattered it.


    The hardest thing in the world was to love, but now, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to love anymore.


    Ji Shangqing felt like his heart was on fire, burning all the way to his brain. His brain was buzzing, and everything around him seemed to be separated by this fire. He could only drink the cold liquor in his ss to clear his mind.


    "He¡¯s bullying me, bullying me to this extent!" Ji Shangqing muttered, and directly treated Ji Xiaohan as the si


    er who took away his beloved.


    He had note on his own ord today, so he was not interested in anything that was happening around him. He just sat on the side of the bar and drank one cup after another.


    All of the guests present were basically here to curry favor with Ji Xiaohan. Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t have his father¡¯s ambition and snobbish attitude and naturally couldn¡¯t rob his customers at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s banquet.


    Recently, he had secretlymunicated with a group of forces and directly went to the current President¡¯s Pce. This was the reason why Ji Lin was still able to do it with ease after entering the country. He picked a rough log that he thought was the biggest and carried it with him.


    Ji Lin came here today to chat about the President¡¯s faction, so he had a good time.


    Everyone felt that they had the best chance of wi


    ing, but it still needed time to prove who won and who lost.


    Ji Yueze walked to his brother¡¯s side and drank a cup of wine. With a dark expression, he asked, "Brother, why did you invite those two over? Haven¡¯t you put them on your cklist yet? "


    Ji Xiaohan had already noticed Ji Lin and his son. At this moment, his brother¡¯s words made him lower his voice, "Consider this as giving face to grandpa and grandma. After all, they are family. It would only cause gossip if you don¡¯t invite them."


    "Big brother, you¡¯re the only one who cares about this. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have let them take even half a step inside." Ji Yueze¡¯s character had always been a bit fierce. He wasn¡¯t like Ji Xiaohan, who was good at scheming. He only relied on his character to do things.


    "Alright, let them be. Just ignore them." Ji Xiaohan patted on his younger brother¡¯s shoulder tofort him.


    Tang Youyou, who was standing to the side and listening to the conversation between brothers, turned her gaze in that direction.


    Unexpectedly, she directly met Ji Shangqing¡¯s resentful eyes, causing her expression to freeze.


    Ji Shangqing raised his ss towards her as a greeting, but that look in his eyes was enough to make people flustered.


    Tang Youyou could only tighten her gaze and stop looking at him. Was this Ji Shangqing drunk? He actually stared at her without blinking, even with so many people staring at him.


    Ji Xiaohan also noticed this and narrowed his eyes. He then instructed Lu Qing who was beside him, "When Ji Shangqing is drunk, tell a few people to carry him away."

 Chapter 1094 Think its a dream

    I thought it was a dream.


    Lu Qing had long since disliked Ji Family father and son. After hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s orders, he immediately nodded and sent two people to watch Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing was simply pouring wine into his mouth. Even though he thought that his alcohol capacity was pretty good, it was still very easy for him to get drunk from the way he drank. Very quickly, he got drunk.


    Lu Qing was about to bring his men to carry him away when he suddenly grabbed a ss of wine and shakily pushed away several guests, walking straight towards Tang Youyou.


    At this moment, Tang Youyou saw Ji Yuezeing over, so she walked towards the sofa. After standing there for a long time, her legs were tired and she wanted to rest. Immediately, a richdy came to chat with her.


    "Out of the way!" Ji Shangqing pushed away thest few people. He swayed his body and bent over to give a ss of wine to Tang Youyou: "Youyou, let¡¯s have a toast."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart froze. She never thought that Ji Shangqing would dare toe and look for her. She immediately wanted to ask Ji Xiaohan for help.


    "Youyou, what¡¯s wrong? You won¡¯t even give me a chance to drink a ss of wine? " Ji Shangqing¡¯s handsome face was flushed and his tone was full of self-mockery.


    The richdies at the side all had expressions of shock.


    Tang Youyou immediately said sternly, "Ji Shangqing, you¡¯re drunk. Leave quickly! "Don¡¯t act crazy here?"


    "I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m still sober. I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m not a family member anymore. Drinking a drink doesn¡¯t count as flirting, right?" Indeed, Ji Shangqing was not so drunk as to bewless. He was just unwilling to ept the fact that Tang Youyou treated him like a stranger. He just wanted toe and brush up on his existence.


    "Will you leave after I drink this wine?" Tang Youyou saw that there were still people nearby watching themotion. She didn¡¯t want to continue tangling with Ji Shangqing, so she could only ask him coldly.


    "Yes, if you drink it, I¡¯ll leave immediately!" Ji Shangqing was slightly happy because Tang Youyou didn¡¯t reject him mercilessly.


    Tang Youyou had pretty good alcohol capacity, so drinking a cup was nothing. She just wanted to calm the matter down quickly and didn¡¯t want others to see a joke like Ji Family.


    Just when she carried the wine and was about to drink, a big hand suddenly reached out and snatched the wine cup from her hands. The next second, the wine cup directly poured down from Ji Shangqing¡¯s head.


    "Are you awake?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    Ji Shangqing bent down to support himself on the table. This cup of wine had really sobered him up a bit.


    Ji Lin suddenly ran over and red angrily at Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately smiled, and looked at him: "Uncle, control my son well, make him lose face in front of so many people, our Ji Family ca


    ot afford to lose it!"


    Only then did Ji Lin realize that his son hade to find Tang Youyou drunk. This brat, where did he get the courage from?


    Ji Lin originally brought his son here to raise his fighting spirit, but he didn¡¯t openly tease Tang Youyou. Therefore, he could only swallow this loss silently. However, the hatred in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Shang Qing, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you upstairs to rest!" In front of so many people, even though Ji Lin had a thousand faces, none of them could smile at this moment.


    "Dad, did I embarrass you?" However, Ji Shangqing smiled andughed drunkenly.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face darkened even more. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t pull Ji Shangqing away by himself. For a moment, the situation was rather awkward.


    "Lu Qing, call two people to help him. Take him upstairs!" Ji Xiaohan directly said.


    "Alright, young master!" Lu Qing made a gesture, and two men in ck suits immediately walked over. They grabbed Ji Shangqing with their thick arms and quickly left.


    Ji Lin was worried, so he quickly followed to take a look at the situation.


    "Let me go, what are you doing? Let me go! " Ji Shangqing thought these people were going to attack him and shouted angrily along the way.


    Lu Qing looked at Ji Lin and asked, "Do you need us to send you home?"


    "No need, I¡¯ll send him upstairs to rest!" Ji Lin did not dare to trouble Ji Xiaohan anymore, and directly pushed his son into the elevator.


    Ji Shangqing suddenly squatted in the elevator and covered his face as he started to cry.


    "I can¡¯t even deal with a woman, is it meaningless for me to live? "I might as well do the same as Yu


    ing and find a way to get rid of myself." Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t know where the grievances came from, but for a moment, it was as if he had lost his lover, and he was crying sorrowfully.


    "You have no future!" Ji Lin cursed.


    Ji Lin got a room and pushed his son into it. Then he said with a cold face, "Stay here and don¡¯t run around anymore. I still have things to do!"


    Ji Lin still had some important information that he needed tomunicate with those people, so he left his son behind and left.


    Ji Shangqing was lying on the sofa, drunk and thirsty.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door was suddenly pushed open by a slender figure.


    "Does this room need cleaning?" The girl mumbled to herself.


    She was carrying a bucket and cleaning equipment. A customer had left just now and needed to clean up the room. Since the walkie-talkie¡¯s signal wasn¡¯t good, she didn¡¯t get to hear the room number clearly. She decided to use the half-open door as the room that was sent back.


    "Tang Youyou ??"


    In Ji Shangqing¡¯s hazy consciousness, he suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice that he thought was the woman in his heart.


    The slim girl walked directly to the bedroom at the side. This was a suite for one room. She was used to entering the bedroom to sort things out.


    "Tang Youyou, are you looking for me?" Suddenly, just as she was bending over to pick up the things on the table, a man suddenly came up behind her, causing her to scream in fright.


    He was about to take out the walkie-talkie for help when the man snatched the walkie-talkie away from the living room.


    "Why did you do this to me... "Why?" Ji Shangqing roared as he asked. The burning anger in his heart had burned all of his rationality.


    The girl¡¯s white shirt was tugged by him. In the next second, her lips that wanted to scream were also fiercely kissed by Ji Shangqing.


    The breath of the wine made the girl resist even more crazily. She knew that a man who was drunk usually didn¡¯t have any rationality to speak of. It was over. She had only been here for three days and yet she had already encountered such a terrifying thing.


    "Bastard ??" "Go away!" The girl kicked her legs in anger, but unfortunately, the man¡¯s strength was too great. Moreover, the man seemed to carry some kind of crazy emotion as he suppressed her, causing her to be unable to move at all.


    "You got the wrong person ??" Let me go! " The girl was still shouting in anger.


    "Tang Youyou, in my dream, just scream. The louder you scream, the better!" Ji Shangqing muttered with a smile, while his hands didn¡¯t stop moving.

 Chapter 1095 Solutions

    The closed door shut off everything that had happened in the room. The girl cried for more than half an hour. When the man fell asleep, the girl ruthlessly scratched his back with extreme hatred, grabbed his arm and bit it.


    "Mm ??" Ji Shangqing groaned in pain in his sleep. However, he was too tired and didn¡¯t want to wake up.


    She already knew that this kind of easy job was not easy to make. Her friend had warned her before that she shouldn¡¯t worry about her own safety for the sake of money, but she really needed money so badly that she wouldn¡¯t listen to her friend¡¯s advice and just came over to work part-time.


    Ji Lin came out of the banquet hall and decided to go upstairs to check on his son¡¯s condition. He was a bit anxious when he left just now, afraid that his son would feel sick when he was drunk, so he took a break and came up to check on his condition.


    Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly realized that the door was ajar.


    Startled, he immediately walked in and found that his son, who was lying on the sofa just now, was already lying on the bed.


    "ng!" Ji Lin actually kicked over a bucket and poured water over the carpet.


    "Why is there a bucket here?" Ji Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat again.


    Following that, he saw his son lying on the bed bare-chested. He lifted the nket away and saw that his son was sleeping soundly, yet his body actually ?? Not even a pair of panties.


    The bed sheets were also in a mess, causing Ji Lin to be shocked.


    What happened in this half an hour?


    "Youyou ??" Ji Shangqing was still reminiscing about something in his sleep and mumbling a name.


    "Bastard!" Ji Lin trembled in anger. He turned around and went straight to the bathroom to pour a ss of water. In front of his son, he poured the water down fiercely.


    "Ah ??" "Cold!" Ji Shangqing slept well, and when he was suddenly sshed with cold water, he immediately sat up on the bed and looked around in confusion.


    "Dad ??" What are you doing? " Ji Shangqing asked in a


    oyance when he saw Ji Lin staring at him angrily.


    Ji Lin was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He pointed at him and asked, "What did you just do?"


    "What can I do? I¡¯m drunk and I want to get some sleep... "Wait, why am I not wearing any clothes?" Ji Shangqing was shocked. He lifted the quilt in shock. Not only was he not wearing any clothes, he was also not wearing any pants. Furthermore ?? There seemed to be something wrong with his body.


    "Look at what you did!" Ji Lin already knew what had happened. He was so angry that he was trembling. After pacing back and forth a few times, he said angrily, "Do you know who that woman is?"


    "I... Did I just sleep with a woman? "No, aren¡¯t you dreaming?" Ji Shangqing widened his eyes. Obviously, he treated his actions just now as a beautiful dream.


    "I think you¡¯re really sick. I can¡¯t cure you!" Ji Lin¡¯s mind was in a mess as he pointed at his son and cursed.


    "Dad, which woman did I sleep with? "I really don¡¯t know. I always thought I was in a dream with Tang Youyou ??" At this moment, Ji Shangqing was full of regret. He had an impulse to cripple himself with a punch.


    Ji Lin immediately calmed down and snorted: "There¡¯s a bucket here, the one you sleep in might be the waiter here. When I left, did youe to open the door?"


    "I don¡¯t remember!" Ji Shangqing was stu


    ed when he heard that it was the waiter here. Could it be that he was in bed with an old woman just now ?? No, no, no, it was too scary. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it too deeply.


    "Drink some wine, I don¡¯t remember anything else. You¡¯d better drink less from now on!" Ji Lin was angry and wanted to curse.


    "Dad, what should we do? I really don¡¯t remember, but I must have slept with a woman, you see... Why is there blood here? " Ji Shangqing was dumbfounded after he removed the bedsheets.


    "It might be the first time for him. Now, immediately get dressed and go find that woman. Remember, you can¡¯t let Ji Xiaohan know about this. Otherwise, you just have to wait for the consequences." After Ji Lin finished speaking, he immediately went to deal with this matter.


    "Dad, did Imit a crime?" Ji Shangqing waspletely confused.


    "If you find that woman and make her your girlfriend, it¡¯s not a crime, you understand?" Ji Lin reminded him while grinding his teeth.


    "Who is that woman? Where is she? " Ji Shangqing only calmed down a little after hearing what his dad said.


    "I¡¯ll go to the Perso


    el Department at this hotel to ask her. You should quickly put on your clothes ande down with me." Of course, Ji Lin had to settle this matter for his son as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Ji Xiaohan knew about this, his son¡¯s life would be ruined.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s drink waspletely scared awake. He quickly put on his clothes and looked at the bloodstains on the bed sheets. He was still scared. He didn¡¯t dare to look at it again and quickly left with his dad.


    In the elevator, Ji Shangqing was in a miserable state. He lowered his head and looked like he had no face to see anyone.


    "Cheer up, it¡¯s just a woman sleeping with you. What are you panicking for? Have you never slept with a woman before?" Ji Lin immediately mocked him.


    Ji Shangqing shook his hands nervously. Then, with a confused expression, he said, "No!"


    "What?" You really didn¡¯t have one? What did you do during the five years I was locked up? " Ji Lin was so angry that he almostughed. His son was so useless, he had never even touched a woman, no wonder, just a random girl could make him go crazy. Was he holding himself back for too long?


    "Of course I¡¯m thinking of a way to save you. How would I have the mood to look for a woman during that period of time!" Ji Shangqing red back at him in dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, let¡¯s settle this matter first." Ji Lin was speechless.


    When he arrived at the front desk, Ji Lin was quite imposing. After a few calls, he was able to get a good grasp of the hotel¡¯s management. Very soon, he had a perso


    el list in his hands.


    "It¡¯s her!" Ji Lin nced at him a few times, then handed the admission slip to his son: "He¡¯s an intern and is still in university. Just now, I heard that she left and refused, so you should go and find her tomorrow. Remember, you must get her.


    "Dad, then this side of the hotel ??"


    "Rest assured, I will take care of it for you. This woman is a hidden danger, even you have to deal with her yourself!" After Ji Lin finished speaking, he stood up and said, "Hurry up and go home. Remember, if you really can¡¯t handle this properly, just say that this woman seduced you, understand?"


    "Got it!" Ji Shangqing was very clear about his father¡¯s methods. In the past, he looked down on these methods, but now, he felt that his father helped him. It felt good to have someone to help him.

 Chapter 1096 Dont be in the wrong team

    Don¡¯t be in the wrong team.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s celebratory feast was very victorious. Although there were some unhappy episodes in the middle and Ji Xiaohan was toozy to care about it in front of all the guests, the fact that Ji Shangqing liked Tang Youyou still widened everyone¡¯s horizons.


    As the banquet neared its end, the guests dispersed and those who had left the banquet began to whisper amongst themselves.


    "This Tang Youyou really knows how to take advantage of the flowers and stir up the grass. Didn¡¯t the news spread earlier that Ji Yueze had some ulterior motives towards her?" "Now there¡¯s Ji Shangqing. The Wealthy ss is too chaotic. If it wasn¡¯t for Ji Xiaohan who came in time to grab that wine cup, who knows what kind of good show the Wealthy ss will cause."


    "Didn¡¯t they say that Ji Family and nephew are at odds? "Looks like today, this rumor is most likely true. Just look at how Ji Xiaohan poured wine directly over Ji Shangqing. Liu Tie didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. Indeed, who is in charge and who has the most power."


    "I just feel that Tang Youyou¡¯s character is really bad. She¡¯s already married to Ji Xiaohan, how can she provoke other men?" Will she let us unmarried women live? "


    "Just watch. A pretentious woman like her will definitely not have a good ending. We just need to wait and see a good show."


    The group of women who had been viciously provoked by Tang Youyou earlier were now all trying to pin the me on Tang Youyou, wanting to see her miserable ending.


    There was no helping it, most people were red, and their mouths were all on her body. Whether it was good or bad, whether it was true or not, it all depended on them, but wasn¡¯t this reality? If he wasn¡¯t sincere, who would be willing to see who could live a better life than him? Not to mention that strangers could not be bnced with each other, even if they were close as sisters, there would still be times when they were jealous to the point of being unable to endure it.


    After apanying Ji Xiaohan for the whole night, Tang Youyou was also a bit tired. At this moment, she never stood when she could sit down, so she stretched out her hand to rub her calf. Although this pair of high-heeled shoes fit her well, she couldn¡¯t withstand standing for an entire night.


    "Are you tired?" The man bent down, sat down beside her, and began to whisper about her.


    "A little!" Tang Youyou smiled at him.


    "It¡¯s been hard on you today. Seeing you helping me deal with those female guests, I was really worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!" Ji Xiaohan knew that Tang Youyou worked hard today, so naturally, the female guests came to fawn on her and say something to make her like it. As the hostess, even if she wasn¡¯t interested in some topics, she could only respond with a smile and asionally take the opportunity to praise.


    "It can¡¯t be. This is the first time I¡¯ve experienced this kind of life. I feel that it¡¯s quite interesting, very novel!" Tang Youyou replied with a smile. What she said was true. Before, she only watched the rich background of the shows on television, but now, her own personal experience waspletely different. For her life, this could also be considered as a kind of filling.


    "Alright, get used to it. In the future, there might be many things like banquets like these. As the hostess, you still have to prepare yourself mentally. If you marry me, you won¡¯t have a vacation. On many asions, I need you to apany me." Ji Xiaohan held her hand gently and teased her with a soft smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go wherever you go. Don¡¯t even think of getting rid of me!" Tang Youyou replied with a humorousugh.


    "That won¡¯t happen. Let¡¯s go back!" Ji Xiaohan held her hand and stood up. The two of them walked out of the living room.


    Luo Hening leaned back in his chair and helplessly spread his hands as he looked at his big brother who was blushing and breathing heavily.


    "Why are you drinking so much? You¡¯re really going to die!" Luo Hening finally managed to get his brother into the car with Mu Shiye after much difficulty. At this moment, Luo Hening really didn¡¯t know what to do when he saw that Mu Shiye was unconscious from his drunke


    ess.


    "I have to call Yang Chuchu." Luo Hening knew that the one who should be by his brother¡¯s side was not him, but Yang Chuchu, who no one could rece. Luo Hening believed that the first person his brother wanted to see after waking up would be her.


    Luo Hening directly pulled out Yang Chuchu¡¯s cell phone, but Yang Chuchu quickly answered.


    "Second Uncle Luo, why is it you?" Yang Chuchu called Luo Hening differently every day, because she didn¡¯t know how to address him.


    "Why are you calling me uncle again?" "Chuchu, you can call me by my name from now on. You will be my sister-inw in the future." Luo Hening didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Yang Chuchu was really childish.


    Yang Chuchu forced a smile and said, "Don¡¯t mind the way I address you. It¡¯s already sote. Call me. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "My brother is drunk. I¡¯m sending him home. Are you free toe over? I have to go home and take care of Mu Lin. She¡¯s pregnant now, so I can¡¯t ignore her. But on my brother¡¯s side, I can¡¯t be at ease. Luo Hening said with a smile.


    "Me? I may not go over, but you should not ask for other people¡¯s help! " When Yang Chuchu heard that she was asked to take care of the drunk Luo Jinyu, she was stu


    ed for a moment and immediately answered hesitantly.


    "Who else can I look for? "Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll find another woman ??"


    "Then find a certain woman and go over there. In any case, I ??" I have no objections either! " There was a trace of self-mockery and sadness in Yang Chuchu¡¯s tone.


    "Chuchu, I know my mother is being too excessive and wants to separate the two of you. But you must still like my brother. Do you really have the heart to let other women take care of him?" Luo Hening waspletely speechless. What kind of emotions did the two of them have?


    "Whose side are you on? Your mom or us?" Yang Chuchu asked tentatively.


    Luo Hening was amused by her words: "What? "You still need to stand in line? If I¡¯m wrong, won¡¯t you stoping over?"


    "Yes sir!" Yang Chuchu said in a low voice.


    "Of course I¡¯m on your side. How good is your rtionship with my brother? How could I not know? "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely persuade my mom and make them help the both of you." Luo Hening said sincerely.


    "Really? Don¡¯t lie to me! " Yang Chuchu was slightly touched.


    "Come on, we¡¯re almost home. Be careful on the way!" Luo Hening knew that it was impossible for Yang Chuchu to be so cold and heartless.


    "En!" Yang Chuchu really couldn¡¯t control her heart. She lied to her mother and said that she was going to the crew, so she came out.


    Yang Chuchu drove the car straight to Luo Jinyu¡¯s house.


    When she undid the door with her fingerprint, Luo Hening was squatting beside the sofa and Luo Jinyu was throwing up.


    "My brother drank too much today. He must be feeling terrible in his heart, so he wants to borrow some wine to ease his worries!" Luo Hening shook his head helplessly as he cleaned up the wine that had been spat on the ground.


    "I¡¯ll do it. Go back and take care of Sister Mu Lin!" Yang Chuchu also felt terrible when she saw her beloved man drunk like this. She lowered her head and silently took the mop from Luo Hening¡¯s hand, telling him to leave first.

 Chapter 1097 Its all acting

    Luo Hening left first, leaving the two of them with the space.


    In fact, he was also trying to link them together on purpose. After all, the thing he was most afraid of was how long they had been apart and how merciless time was.


    Luo Hening knew his brother was someone who valued friendship greatly, and he was also very dedicated. It could be seen that he loved Yang Chuchu very much. If Yang Chuchu really broke up with him, it would be a disaster for him.


    Yang Chuchu was young and indecisive. It was also possible that she would fall for other men the moment she saw her big brother in a bad mood. Luo Hening was a little selfish, so of course he would have to give them more chances.


    Yang Chuchu took a hot towel and squatted next to the sofa to wipe Luo Jinyu¡¯s face and hands. Looking at his drunk appearance, she also felt sorry for him.


    "Why are you so drunk? "You said it yourself, wine is not good stuff, don¡¯t touch it. You will only educate me, but not yourself." Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but want to whisper to him.


    Luo Jinyu seemed to hear a familiar voice. His intoxicated eyes slightly opened and saw Yang Chuchu¡¯s figure. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the small hand that was swinging in front of his eyes.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s entire body shuddered as she looked at him with her beautiful eyes. He had actually woken up.


    "You¡¯re awake? Would you like a ss of water? " Yang Chuchu asked in a low voice.


    Luo Jinyu only held her wrist and didn¡¯t say anything. His intoxicated eyes looked at her longingly.


    "Is this a dream?" The man couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    Yang Chuchu snappily used a towel to cover his forehead and said angrily, "It¡¯s not a dream. You drank too much!"


    Luo Jinyu suddenly came to his senses. He shook his head and put the hand Yang Chuchu was holding onto his handsome face. "Is it really not a dream?"


    Yang Chuchu pinched his handsome face forcefully, causing Luo Jinyu to frown in pain.


    "Does it hurt? If it¡¯s painful, then it¡¯s not! " Yang Chuchu pushed his hand away, stood up, poured a cup of warm water, and walked over.


    Luo Jinyu sat up straight while pressing his dizzy head. He couldn¡¯t help but ask happily, "Chuchu, why are you here?"


    Yang Chuchu pressed the rim of her ss to his lips and said indifferently, "Your brother called me and told me toe over. He said you were drunk!"


    Luo Jinyu was really thirsty. He drank half a cup of water and became more clear-headed: "So that¡¯s how it is! Why are you still willing toe? "


    "Otherwise? You¡¯re already so drunk, and your brother even threatened me with another woman to take care of you. I don¡¯t really want to break up with you right now, so of course I can¡¯t let other women get away with it. " Yang Chuchuughed at herself.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze was focused on her face. Listening to her teasing, he seemed to have returned to the days when they just met. She was so cute that others couldn¡¯t let go of her.


    "Are you better?" Yang Chuchu immediately asked when she saw him staring at her unblinkingly.


    "Much better!" Luo Jinyu picked up the cup again and took two sips.


    Yang Chuchu rubbed the jeans on her thigh with her two small hands. Her eyes sparkled as she said, "Since you¡¯re better now, I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Luo Jinyu heard that, and the meaning behind her question was actually to leave.


    He directly fell onto the sofa and pretended to faint.


    "Ai ??" "Luo Jinyu, what are you doing?" Yang Chuchu immediately cried out in rm.


    "I¡¯m dizzy!" Luo Jinyu mumbled with his eyes closed.


    "Dizziness? Is there anything I can do? " Yang Chuchu frowned, suspecting that he was pretending to be unconscious.


    "If I say I need you to give me artificial respiration, would you?" Luo Jinyu still had his eyes closed, but his words were a bit dishonest.


    Yang Chuchu was certain that he was just pretending.


    "Are you pretending?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to have the potential to be a film empress. His faint look just now almost tricked her.


    "No, I¡¯m really dizzy, and my stomach hurts!" Luo Jinyu suddenly felt ufortable from head to toe when he thought about how she would leave if he was fine.


    "My stomach hurts? Then I¡¯ll help you buy medicine! " Seeing him frown, Yang Chuchu immediately decided to buy him medicine.


    "No need, all you need to do is to cook something for me. I¡¯m hungry but it hurts so I didn¡¯t eat anything tonight!" Luo Jinyu was quite scheming. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to keep her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll see what I can do first!" Yang Chuchu had no choice but to get up and open the refrigerator. She found that there was nothing to eat, but there were some sauces, not even the noodles and dumplings left.


    It seemed that he had begun to neglect three meals a day in his life.


    Previously, when she was here, the fridge was filled with food, as well as her mostmonly prepared frozen dumplings and steamed buns. She would be able to eat them if she was hungry and hot.


    "I¡¯ll cook porridge for you. It¡¯ll be done in half an hour!" Yang Chuchu could only cook the porridge in the rice bowl.


    "Alright, anything is fine!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips twitched for half an hour after hearing that.


    Yang Chuchu ate the rice and put it in the pot. When she returned to the living room, she saw that the man was still lying there, so she couldn¡¯t help but sigh and sit beside him.


    "I¡¯ll go get some water for you. Take a shower first, you threw up just now, you still have some alcohol at the cor of your suit." Yang Chuchu said in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu was a bit obsessed with cleanliness. When he heard that he would vomit on his clothes, he wanted to change his clothes in a second.


    Yang Chuchu was really like a virtuous wife, ru


    ing into the bathroom to get some water. Luo Jinyu sat up andughed gloomily. He didn¡¯t expect that he would have to y an act to keep her here.


    After Yang Chuchu had tested the water temperature, she came over to call him. However, just as she reached the bathroom door, she bumped into a man.


    "You can wash it yourself!" Yang Chuchu took a step back and looked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "No way!" Luo Jinyu immediately pressed his hand on his head: "I¡¯m still dizzy, I need your help!"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened. Her white, jade-like face flushed red. She seemed to understand the hidden meaning behind this man¡¯s words.


    "You just sit here. I don¡¯t need you to do anything. You should be able to do it yourself, right?" Yang Chuchu immediately wanted to escape, because she really didn¡¯t want to ?? She could not have any further rtions with him. She wanted to leave a path for herself to retreat. She was already trying her best to restrain her emotions.


    However, every time she got close to this man, she would be infatuated with him.


    "Chuchu, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll drown?" Luo Jinyu shamelessly asked her, how could a grown man like her, with a height of 1.8 meters, drown in a bathtub?


    Yang Chuchu was on the verge of going crazy. Her face became even hotter as she bit her lips. "How about, Ie in to save you after you¡¯ve drowned!" With that, she quickly left the room.

 Chapter 1098 Stay with me

    Stay by my side


    Luo Jinyu was immediately petrified outside the bathroom door. He didn¡¯t expect this little thing to be so merciless. Even though he begged her like this, she actually put herself out of the way. The uneasiness in her heart was spreading.


    Luo Jinyu had no choice but to take off his clothes and lie in the bathtub. He put his hands on the edge and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Just now, Yang Chuchu said that he woulde in to save him after he drowned.


    Luo Jinyu somehow felt that he had be childish. But he clearly felt that everything he did was rational after he had turned 16 years old. Why did he have to meet Yang Chuchu and do all the embarrassing things he had not done before?


    Was she his fated nemesis?


    Luo Jinyu directly sank into the water.


    "Cough ??" Luo Jinyu thought he could hold it in for a long time, but a few secondster, he choked on a mouthful of saliva and sat up with a face full of droplets of water.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw an anxious figure rushing into the bathroom.


    "Luo Jinyu, did you really drown?" Yang Chuchu hadn¡¯t actually gone far. She had been sticking close to the wall of the bedroom outside the door the whole time. Hearing his cough, her heart tightened, and she rushed in immediately.


    Luo Jinyu stared at her: "Did youe to save me?"


    "You did that on purpose?" Yang Chuchu was getting clearer and clearer about his methods.


    "No, I almost fell asleep, I didn¡¯t expect to choke!" Luo Jinyu immediately exined to himself.


    "Then are you done washing? Do you want toe out now? " Even though she knew that he did it on purpose, not only did Yang Chuchu not get angry, she even felt sad for him.


    This man was deliberately keeping her, how could she not know? He could only me himself for being soft-hearted and not having the heart to directly leave.


    "It¡¯s done. If you don¡¯t want to see me now, then you can leave. I¡¯ll do it myself!" He could feel that Yang Chuchu was not as interested in his body as she was in the past.


    "I¡¯ll still help you!" Yang Chuchu took a robe and stood beside him, waiting for him to get up.


    Luo Jinyu calmed down a little and stood up straight from the water. His mature male body, in the mist, gave off a male aggressive feeling. It was very perfect and charming.


    Yang Chuchu looked away slightly and put the robe on his shoulder.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze stopped on her small face, which was slightly parted, and he felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    Was she restraining herself from what was happening to him?


    At such a young age, he could learn to hide his emotions no matter what.


    Luo Jinyu stretched out his hand from his sleeve, while Yang Chuchu stood in front of him and personally tied the belt on his robe.


    Only, her hands were a bit shaky, and after tying it up twice, she dispersed. She inwardlyined.


    Did these hands have their own thoughts?


    Luo Jinyu looked at her absent-mindedness and opened his arms. He held her in his arms and whispered into her ear, "Chuchu, what are you so nervous about?"


    "No, my hands are stupid. I can¡¯t do this kind of detailed work." Yang Chuchu tensed up as the man¡¯s hot breathnded on her ears, causing her to feel unfamiliar.


    "I¡¯ll do it myself!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t make any move. Although he really wanted to pick her up and throw her on the bed, he still resisted this urge in the end.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt her now, and he wouldn¡¯t force her if she didn¡¯t want to, even if he was drunk and could have gone crazy with it, but he still didn¡¯t want to.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look at your congee!" Yang Chuchu acted as if she was relieved of a great burden as she turned around and ran out.


    Seeing her flustered look, Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mock himself. Was he a demon? It could actually scare her to this extent.


    Yang Chuchu wrung her hands and stood guard by the electric pressure cooker. She felt as if ice and water were colliding in her heart, alternating between cold and hot. She felt extremely ufortable.


    He couldn¡¯t break it, but who was he tormenting?


    Luo Jinyu stood outside the door of the kitchen. His tall body was dressed in a dark blue robe, lookingzy and noble. Even though he was leaning against the doorzily, he looked like a fierce cheetah ready to swallow someone whole and was full of aggression.


    Yang Chuchu stared at him dumbfoundedly for a few seconds before she tensed up her mind.


    "There are only ten minutes left. You can wait outside. I¡¯ll help you change the sauces!" Yang Chuchu said in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu still didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. He turned around and went into the living room. He turned on the TV and decided to watch the news first.


    The first cha


    el on TV turned on and it turned out to be the entertainment station. Luo Jinyu realized that this was Yang Chuchu¡¯s favorite cha


    el in the past. Ever since she moved out, he never turned on it.


    Just like a string, it was suddenly pulled with someone¡¯s hand. Luo Jinyu looked at the door of the kitchen with a profound gaze and sighed.


    He disliked watching entertainment news the most. However, when he was about to y the vibrator, he discovered that Yang Chuchu¡¯s figure was actually on a program that was being broadcasted.


    Yang Chuchu and a few male and female celebrities were sitting in the broadcast room. Lu Xuanchen was among them. The two of them were intentionally arranged to sit together.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression immediately turned sullen.


    When Yang Chuchu came out with the prepared sauce, she was surprised to hear her own voice. She rushed to the living room to watch. It was actually a program that she had broadcasted yesterday.


    "You have a good rtionship with this Lu Xuanchen!" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t hide the jealousy in his face. We are now partners. The director arranged this program to do a promotional event for the new show. " Yang Chuchu exined.


    Although this exnation was very reasonable, he was still inexplicably unhappy. When the host asked her a question, she would asionally turn around and ask Lu Xuanchen for help, simply pressing on Luo Jinyu¡¯s weak point. He was very familiar with the way she begged, but now, other men also received this kind of gaze, how could he not be angry?


    "Is the porridge ready?" Luo Jinyu Xing suppressed the deep dissatisfaction in his heart, stood up and walked towards her.


    "It¡¯s almost done. There¡¯s still five minutes!" Yang Chuchu lowered her head, biting her lips as she replied.


    "But I can¡¯t wait!" Luo Jinyu directly lifted her chin and kissed her fiercely with his thin lips. Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind exploded and she instantly went nk. Luo Jinyu kissed her so heavily that it was as if he was biting her.


    Yang Chuchu frowned in pain and was about to push him away when the man let go.


    "I really don¡¯t want you in the show business anymore!" Luo Jinyu said in a domineering tone.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes reddened. "Then where should I stay?"


    "Stay by my side!" The man¡¯s tone became soft.

 Chapter 1099 One call at a time

    Stay by his side?


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s nose turned sour for some reason. That sounded so warm, but could it really be done like this?


    "Luo Jinyu, the porridge is done. I¡¯ll help you carry it out. Sit on the table." Yang Chuchu could only force herself to look away.


    Luo Jinyu also felt that his request was too overbearing. With this rtionship, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side, but she had her stubbor


    ess and self-esteem. He still needed to convince his mother.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu did not continue on this topic and followed her to the dining table to sit down.


    Yang Chuchu took a bowl and a bowl of porridge. "It¡¯s a little hot," she said softly. "Blow it yourself!"


    "You have some too." Luo Jinyu said softly.


    "I¡¯ve finished di


    er. I¡¯ll go wash your clothes for you!" After Yang Chuchu finished her sentence, she turned around and left.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the white rice porridge on the table and felt a sense of warmth in his heart. However, if he still wanted to eat the food she made himself in the future, who knows when that would happen.


    Ji Shangqing returned home in the car in a daze.


    He had been too shocked to take a bath at the hotel, and now, the first thing he did when he got home, he entered the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but his body still hurt a little. He frowned. Perhaps it was because it was his first time. He didn¡¯t have any experience to feel pain like that.


    Ji Shangqing lowered his gaze and saw a faint red blending into the water. His heart skipped a beat again.


    "Dammit, look at what I did!" Ji Shangqing really wanted to p himself. If he knew that he would make such a low level mistake, he wouldn¡¯t have drank so much.


    Wine was truly not a good thing. It could cause bad things, and it could cause chaos.


    After Ji Shangqing took a shower, he received another piece of information from his father.


    "Lan Weiwei? Third year student! " Ji Shangqing frowned and muttered. Looking at the photos, they were not bad looking, just a bit rustic.


    "Is that you?" Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t believe it, he actually slept with such a dirty woman, lost his first kiss, and even lost his first time.


    Ji Shangqing was so regretful that his intestines were about to turn green.


    He really wanted to erase this as a nightmare, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Ji Shangqing understood that any matter could be a stumbling block for his father.


    What¡¯s more, he was the one who had killed this woman. If Ji Xiaohan knew about this, the result would be very bad.


    Ji Xiaohan also sent people to watch the father and son duo, looking for a fatal weakness.


    The next morning!


    Ji Shangqing drove the car to the university where Lan Weiwei was.


    He had Lan Weiwei¡¯s information in his hand, so he found her ssroom easily.


    "Excuse me, is Lan Weiwei inside?" Ji Shangqing smiled and asked a female student.


    The female student was mesmerized by his charming smile. "You¡¯re looking for Lan Weiwei? She¡¯s not feeling well today, so she didn¡¯te to ss. Who are you?" She¡¯s resting in the dorm. "


    "Oh, I¡¯m her friend. Are you her ssmate?" Ji Shangqing realized that this woman seemed to know Lan Weiwei very well.


    "You asked the right person. I¡¯m her best friend. Go find her yourself. She seems to be sick!" The female student answered with a smile.


    "The female dorm doesn¡¯t let men in or out, right? Can I trouble you to help me call her out?" After Ji Shangqing said that, he showed a pleading expression.


    "Uh, well,e with me!" The female student was also a warm-hearted person, so she took Ji Shangqing to the female dormitory.


    Ji Shangqing breathed out secretly and leaned against a tree trunk, waiting for Lan Weiwei toe down.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lan Weiwei to reallye down, but her face was slightly pale.


    "It was that gentleman who wanted to see you. He said that he was your friend!"


    Lan Weiwei looked over. The moment she saw Ji Shangqing, she trembled in anger.


    Ji Shangqing frowned and looked her over from head to toe. She was even more rustic than photos, but she looked pretty good.


    "Pah!" Ji Shangqing was sizing her up when he suddenly saw her ru


    ing towards him. He was about to greet her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to p him.


    Ji Shangqing was stu


    ed. His handsome face was burning and a vicious look shed across his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed it.


    "Lan Weiwei, I¡¯m sorry. I drank too much yesterday ??"


    "Bastard, scram! Otherwise, if I see you again, I¡¯ll beat you up!" Lan Weiwei was a girl with no temper, but now, when she recognized that this was the man who had destroyed her i


    ocencest night, she flew into a rage and roared while pointing at him.


    "If hitting me can calm you down, then p me again. I¡¯m sincerely here to apologize!" At this moment, Ji Shangqing could only endure the dissatisfaction in his heart, but he still had a sincere expression on his face.


    A lot of students gathered around to watch themotion. Ji Shangqing lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Lan Weiwei really did not hold back and pped him again. The girl beside her quickly stopped her, "Slight, stop hitting him. What enmity do you have with him? "Look, his face was swollen from the blow. Such a handsome man, how dare you hit him?"


    "Don¡¯t stop me, I even have the heart to kill him!" Lan Weiwei gritted her teeth in anger.


    "I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault!" Ji Shangqing endured the pain on his face, his voice full of self-me and apology.


    "Is this something you can forgive by saying you¡¯re sorry? Do you know ?? " Lan Weiwei originally wanted to curse out loud, but seeing so many students gathering around her, her words were stuck in her throat and she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    "Can I ask you toe out and have a seat? Let¡¯s talk about it! " Ji Shangqing knew she had more to say. However, with so many people surrounding them, it would be inappropriate for them to exin themselves.


    "Humph!" Lan Weiwei snorted angrily and headed straight for the school gate.


    Ji Shangqing had no choice but to follow her.


    When Lan Weiwei left, it immediately attracted a lot of discussion. Everyone was curious about the rtionship between Lan Weiwei and the well-dressed man.


    Lan Weiwei was rather famous in the school, but she was known for herck of money and odd jobs. In addition, she had a gambler father who woulde to her every few days to ask her for some money, so news of her being the daughter of a gambler was known to the entire school. Although she was pretty, no boy would dare approach her, afraid of being dragged into the gamble.


    But now, Ji Shangqing¡¯s appearance immediately changed her situation. Everyone thought that this was the new owner of the young master, Lan Weiwei, waiting for her to turn the tables.

 Chapter 1100 Write down

    Lan Weiwei came to the school gate. With a pale expression, she turned around and red at Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing nced at the store beside him. There was a rtively clean coffee shop there. He pointed at it and said, "Let¡¯s go to the second floor!"


    Although Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t want to sit down and have a nice chat with him, she really couldn¡¯t swallow her resentment.


    When she thought about how her i


    ocent body had been destroyed and how she was still in so much pain, she couldn¡¯t let this man off so easily.


    Lan Weiwei walked into the coffee shop with an icy expression. There was no one at the table on the second floor. She picked thest seat and sat down.


    Ji Shangqing was a gentleman. After ordering quite a lot of food, he ced his hands on the table and looked more closely at the angry girl in front of him.


    Judging from the information, she was only 21 years old. Looking at her now, she indeed seemed a bit childish.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Lan Weiwei questioned him angrily.


    "Yesterday, I was drunk. I only knew what happened when I woke up. I¡¯m truly sorry, I didn¡¯t think of harming you, but since it has already happened, let¡¯s settle this." Ji Shangqing¡¯s words gave people a kind of sincere and positive attitude. Lan Weiwei wanted to throw the hot water on his face, but she couldn¡¯t do it right away.


    "What¡¯s the point of saying all this? Can you restore me to my i


    ocence? " Are all men this hypocritical?


    "How about this, I owe you, you can give me conditions, as long as it¡¯s within a reasonable range, I will consider it!" Ji Shangqing said in a low voice.


    "Condition?" If I asked you for two million, would you give it to me? " Lan Weiwei immediately sneered.


    "Two million?" Ji Shangqing reached into his pocket, and after a while, he took out a cheque and a pen. He wrote down a number and signed his name, then politely passed the cheque over: "This is a cheque for 2 million, you take it. For this matter, we¡¯ll treat it as if we owe each other nothing."


    Lan Weiwei just casually said it, thinking that although he was dressed like a dog, he might not be able to take out that much money. This way, she would have more reason to curse at him, but now, he actually gave her the cheque, causing her to freeze.


    "What is it? Was it too little? "How about this, I¡¯ll give you 5 million, and we¡¯ll settle this matter." As Ji Shangqing said this, he wanted to write another cheque for her.


    Lan Weiwei trembled. She had a bad feeling that she was being sold.


    Before Ji Shangqing could write the second cheque, Lan Weiwei tore the cheque he handed over into pieces and threw it at Ji Shangqing¡¯s face: "Don¡¯t think about using money to humiliate me."


    Ji Shangqing closed his eyes, and only opened his eyes when all the checks fell off his face. A dark aura shed across the depths of his eyes, and he yed with the pen in his hand, staring at Lan Weiwei with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes and asked: "In this world, is there anything that can¡¯t be solved with money? Lan Weiwei, then what are your conditions? "If you don¡¯t want money, do you still want my people?"


    "You ??" Lan Weiwei¡¯s face turned red from his words.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that you could get rid of this matter after paying two million?" Why did he go back on his word? I came here in good faith, so I hope that you can cooperate a bit. " Ji Shangqing tilted his body slightly and sca


    ed the girl¡¯s face. There was a hint of threat in his words.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s expression was still as unsightly as ever, and her two small hands, which had been ced on the table, instantly clenched into fists.


    "Bastard, the one who did wrong is you. Your attitude makes me unhappy. Why should I cooperate with you?" I can actually look for legal ways to defend my rights, can¡¯t I? " Lan Weiwei was not a weak girl who kept quiet after being bullied. At this moment, she was indeed considering whether or not she should report this incident, as she had truly been attacked.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression froze and a hint of confusion shed across his eyes.


    "Miss Lan, please calm down. I know that I have hurt you, but I did not do it on purpose." Ji Shangqing was even more sincere now.


    "It wasn¡¯t intentional. Don¡¯t tell me that alcohol damage isn¡¯t considered an injury?" Lan Weiwei mocked.


    "I know I did something very wrong, that¡¯s why I came to apologize to you. On ount of me being so sincere, can you please not go to the police?" Ji Shangqing was really afraid of her doing that. His handsome face turned slightly pale.


    "Are you afraid?" Lan Weiwei snorted coldly.


    "Yes, of course I¡¯m scared. Oh right, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, this is my name card. If you need any help in the future, you can alwayse to me for help." Ji Shangqing directly handed the business card over.


    Lan Weiwei frowned, but still took his business card: "Ji Shangqing? "You¡¯re very rich, aren¡¯t you?"


    "I guess so. I¡¯m not too rich!" Ji Shangqing had an awkward expression.


    Lan Weiwei closed her eyes. She knew that even if she killed this man, the events of yesterday would not change and she would still bear the responsibility of killing. However, if she went to the police, her reputation would be ruined.


    Lan Weiwei was not an impulsive person. After some thought, she decided to treat him coldly.


    Being poor was not something that could bepared with wealth. She had long since understood this cruel principle.


    "We will sign an agreement now. You promised to help me out with three things, so let¡¯s forget about this matter." Lan Weiwei finally made a decision. However, there was no basis for her words, so she had to prove it by writing a written document.


    "An agreement?" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so smart at such a young age.


    "Alright, you write it, I¡¯ll sign it!" Ji Shangqing only wanted to stabilize her at the moment, so he wasn¡¯t worried about her request.


    "Wait for me here for a while, I¡¯ll go down and print out two copies!" Lan Weiwei stood up and left as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Ten minutester, Lan Weiwei came back with two agreements.


    "If you have no objections, then sign it!" Lan Weiwei gave him one of them.


    Ji Shangqing lowered his head and took a look. The content did not mention what happenedst night, it only roughly exined a debt he owed her and was willing to exchange it for three conditions.


    Without saying anything, Ji Shangqing wrote his name on it.


    Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t expect him to be so straightforward. Her opinion of him had changed a bit.


    "Is that all? There¡¯s my contact details here, as well as my address. If you need anything, you can contact me anytime! " After Ji Shangqing finished signing, he opened his mouth and said softly.


    "Alright, I will!" Lan Weiwei kept the agreement properly.


    Before leaving, Ji Shangqing looked at her again: "I caused you to lose your job yesterday, do you want to work at mypany?"

 Chapter 1101 She wont let go

    She won¡¯t let go


    Lan Weiwei was momentarily stu


    ed. Looking at the man¡¯s sincere eyes, she immediately frowned. "No, you just need to remember that you owe me three conditions!"


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it? "I will give you a high sry position, at least better than being a waiter in a hotel!" Ji Shangqing sincerely wanted to invite her to work at thepany. He only wanted to monitor her for one reason.


    She was already a dangerous person. If Ji Shangqing let her work under his nose, he would be able to feel a bit more at ease.


    "Thank you, no!" Lan Weiwei turned around as soon as she finished her sentence.


    "Wait a minute!" Ji Shangqing suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s body shuddered. She shook his hand away as if she had gotten dirty. "Don¡¯t touch me again!"


    "You don¡¯t look too good, this is just something that I wanted to see. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?" After Ji Shangqing finished, he directly took out a thick step of money and put it on the table.


    Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed again. Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to leave.


    Lan Weiwei stared at the pile of money. She would only be able to earn that money in a few months¡¯ time. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    Fine, she really needs money. Forget it, just consider it as the mental loss fee that man gave her.


    Lan Weiwei took the money and slowly walked out of the coffee shop. She saw Ji Shangqing get into a car worth millions and leave.


    "Ji Shangqing?" Lan Weiwei frowned. She really didn¡¯t know anything about this man.


    When Lan Weiwei returned to the dormitory, her roommate was sitting on the bed waiting for her.


    "Slight, who is that man? What¡¯s your rtionship! " The dorm mate asked curiously.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter!" Lan Weiwei¡¯s expression turned grim.


    "But from what I see, he seems to be pretty good to you. Could he be your suitor?" Her roommate was inexplicably envious of her.


    Lan Weiwei shook her head, "Of course not. By the way, do you know who Ji Shangqing is?"


    "Ji Shangqing? I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s the matter? You can check it online! " The roommate reminded her.


    Lan Weiwei had indeed turned on herputer and searched for this name. With that search, she had indeed managed to find some news.


    "Wow, Slight, that man just now was actually a young master of Ji Family, you¡¯re rich!" The dorm mate screamed in surprise.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s face was also filled with astonishment, she never thought that Ji Shangqing would actually be a young master of an illustrious family¡¯s Ji Family.


    "Slight, how do you know him? You have to know, for ordinary people like us, it¡¯s impossible to see a rich and powerful young master." the roommate asked, envious and jealous.


    "I... I don¡¯t know him! " Lan Weiwei immediately turned off herputer, stood up and organized her textbooks. "Let¡¯s go to ss!"


    Lan Weiwei sighed secretly. Ji Shangqing had such an important position, was the decision she made rational?


    Luo Jinyu still couldn¡¯t keep Yang Chuchu for the night. He tossed and turned by himself until dawn before falling into a deep sleep.


    Fang family!


    While Fang Kexin was putting on her makeup, the door opened and Fang Kexin¡¯s father, Fang Yang, walked in.


    "Dad, why haven¡¯t you gone out yet? Is something the matter?" Fang Kexin asked with a smile on her face. Fang Yang sat on the chair beside her and looked at his daughter with worry.


    "Dad, why are you looking at me like that? If you have something to say, just say it! " Fang Kexin was smart, so she could easily see the worry on her father¡¯s face.


    "Kexin, you told daddyst time that you worked at Luo Jinyu¡¯spany, right?" Fang Yang asked her.


    "Yes, what is it? Now that I¡¯m older and able to earn money, does Dad want to give me something to reward me with? " Fang Kexin asked coquettishly.


    "Kexin, dad hopes that you can resign from this job and find another one for me!" Fang Yang suddenly asked.


    "Why?" Fang Kexin stood up angrily and pouted. "Why do you want me to resign?"


    "You didn¡¯t go to Lo for a job at all, did you? You did it for Luo Jinyu! " How could Fang Yang not understand his daughter¡¯s thoughts?


    "Yeah, dad, even you know it. Dad, if Luo Jinyu is allowed to be your son-inw, you must have some face, right?" Seeing that her thoughts had been exposed, Fang Kexin smiled as she took Fang Yang¡¯s arm and said sweetly.


    However, Fang Yang¡¯s face became even more serious. He knew that Yang Chuchu was with Luo Jinyu now, which was why he stopped his daughter from pestering this man.


    "Kexin, if father pleads for you to leave the Luo family, will you agree?" Fang Yang didn¡¯t know how to tell his daughter about this, so he could only beg her.


    "What? "Dad, you don¡¯t want your daughter to marry a good man, do you?" Fang Kexin¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately became sullen.


    "Of course not, it¡¯s just that Luo Jinyu already has a girlfriend, right? It¡¯s that Yang Chuchu¡¯s female celebrity! " Fang Yang immediately reminded her.


    "Yang Chuchu? "Hmph, she isn¡¯t suitable for Luo Jinyu at all!" Hearing the name of her love rival, Fang Kexin¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    Fang Yang was shocked and immediately said in a serious tone, "Daughter, our Fang Family has always been a decent family, you can¡¯t do something like stealing a boyfriend."


    "Dad, who exactly is your biological daughter? Are you speaking up for Yang Chuchu?" "This is so infuriating!" Fang Kexin stamped her feet on the spot, her face turning pale.


    Fang Yang¡¯s heart ached. It was because the two of them were his daughters that he was worried about this matter.


    "I heard that Luo Jinyu really loves Yang Chuchu. Even if you want to get involved, it¡¯s not going to be easy. Why don¡¯t you just let her go ??"


    "I¡¯m not letting go, I¡¯m not letting go even at death¡¯s door. Dad, do you know how long I¡¯ve been in love with Luo Jinyu?" Fang Kexin cried out in anger, feeling wronged.


    "No matter how much you like him, you¡¯d better let him go quickly. Don¡¯t sink too deep into the ground!" Fang Yang reminded his daughter calmly.


    "I can¡¯t let go. Before, I admired and admired him, but now, aftering into contact with him, I realized he¡¯s a pretty good man. He¡¯s handsome and has great abilities. If I could be his girlfriend, I would definitely die of happiness." Fang Kexin had an expression of yearning.


    Fang Yang sighed angrily, "If you feel good about him, then others will feel good about him too. Yang Chuchu definitely won¡¯t break up with him."


    "I¡¯ll break them up!" Fang Kexin sneered: "Dad, you probably don¡¯t know yet, but the person who let me enter the Luo¡¯s Group is Luo Jinyu¡¯s mother, Tang Qi. She is very satisfied with me, as long as I can curry favor with this future mother-inw, my marriage to Luo Jinyu is just around the corner."


    "What?" Fang Yang was truly shocked.


    "Dad, just you wait and see, I¡¯ll definitely snatch Luo Jinyu away. That Yang Chuchu, she¡¯s not worthy of Luo Jinyu!" Fang Kexin gritted her teeth and smeared her lipstick on the mirror. Then, she picked up her bag and left, leaving behind the astonished Fang Yang.

 Chapter 1102 Unexpected visitor

    Fang Kexin¡¯s words gave Fang Yang a headache. He was worried that the consequences would be dire if his two daughters continued to fight like this.


    As a father, Fang Yang naturally couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. It seemed that he had to go see someone.


    Cheng Ying was not in a good mood recently. Tang Qi¡¯s opposition to her daughter¡¯s rtionship with Luo Jinyu had filled her with worry. She was afraid that her daughter would suffer from an emotional injury. It was just like how difficult it was for her to walk out of that shadow.


    Cheng Ying really hoped that her daughter would not be too persistent with her feelings. Currently, there were many women who loved to y with their emotions. Some were greedy for money, while some loved others¡¯ appearance.


    "Cheng Ying!" A male voice stopped her.


    When Cheng Ying turned around and saw someone she didn¡¯t want to see again in her life, her expression immediately turned cold.


    Fang Yang walked over shamelessly and greeted with a smile, "Are you


    ing to go to work?"


    Cheng Ying coldly asked him, "Did you specificallye to find me? If you have something to say, just say it, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. "


    "You¡¯re still as straightforward as ever. Alright, since we both know each other so well, I¡¯ll just go straight to the point. It¡¯s just that this is a street, so it¡¯s hard to say. Why don¡¯t we go sit at a coffee shop to the side and talk." Fang Yang looked at Cheng Ying and felt a wave in his heart.


    Perhaps, this was the perverted nature of a man. After marrying a red rose, there was still a trace of white moonlight hidden in the depths of his heart. After watching for a long time and understanding it thoroughly, he would eventually feel sick of it.


    Previously, when Fang Yang married Fang Kexin¡¯s mother, he also felt that the other party was pretty good-looking, with an elegant and gentle air. But now, he realized that Cheng Ying was very attractive as well.


    Cheng Ying turned around and walked towards the coffee shop with a cold expression. Although she really didn¡¯t want to meet this man, she wanted to hear what he had to say. If it wasn¡¯t something important, he wouldn¡¯t havee looking for her.


    After picking a room, Cheng Ying sipped her coffee coldly and looked at the man opposite her with mockery.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was old enough to think that he was the most handsome person in the world, but now, no matter how he looked at it, he was just an ordinary man. Time was truly merciless.


    Cheng Ying regretted her impulsive decision to marry him.


    The more Cheng Ying looked at Fang Yang, the more she despised him. However, the more Fang Yang looked at her, the more he liked her.


    "Xiao Ying, all these years, you¡¯ve been refusing my help. My conscience really can¡¯t bear it. You raised your daughter by yourself, and I didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of strength left. I¡¯m extremely guilty. I hope you can give me a chance to be a father from now on ??"


    "I give you this chance, do you dare to be Chuchu¡¯s father? "Isn¡¯t it because we have to meet in secret and give money in secret? Fang Yang, let me tell you, we don¡¯tck money!" Cheng Ying sneered at him.


    Fang Yang¡¯s face stiffened. As expected, he was speechless.


    "Xiao Ying, I know you still hate me. I don¡¯t have the face to pester you anymore. It¡¯s just that, recently, Chuchu¡¯s matter with Luo Jinyu has been in an uproar. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not." Fang Yang had been secretly paying attention to his daughter and hoped that she would lead a better life.


    "This has nothing to do with you. She will decide who Chuchu is with." Cheng Ying¡¯s face darkened. She thought that Fang Yang wanted to borrow her daughter¡¯s hand to climb up to Luo Jinyu and seize his interest. Therefore, she coldly refused to tell him.


    "You misunderstand. I¡¯m not trying to use my daughter to do anything. I¡¯m just concerned about her, afraid that she might love the wrong person." Fang Yang quickly exined.


    "With me helping her, she wouldn¡¯t love the wrong person. However, back then, I was blind and fancied you." Cheng Ying mocked coldly.


    Xiao Ying, I made a mistake that year. I¡¯m sorry, but no matter what you say, I won¡¯t mind. It¡¯s just that the age difference between Chuchu and Luo Jinyu is too big. Fang Yang asked tentatively.


    "What are you trying to do?" When Cheng Ying saw how concerned he was about his daughter and Luo Jinyu, she immediately raised her guard.


    "I¡¯m just asking out of concern." Fang Yang looked at her guiltily.


    "I don¡¯t need you to care!" Cheng Ying stood up angrily and left without another word.


    Fang Yang¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Now, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Bai Zhenzhen was locked in a room and said that someone hade to spy on her. She thought it would be someone, but unexpectedly, it was someone she did not expect.


    "You changed your name. You were called Bai Liuyin before, but now you¡¯re called Bai Zhenzhen. If I hadn¡¯t seen your photo online and recognized you, I really would have thought you had disappeared from this world." Cheng Jianhong said half-jokingly.


    Bai Zhenzhen looked coldly at the stout man sitting opposite her. She did not expect that the men she had offended in the past would queue up one by one to look for her. Indeed, it¡¯s best to avoid doing anything bad in order to survive.


    "Are you here to add insult to injury?" Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t have a good impression of him at all.


    "I just want to ask you if Bai Yiyan is my daughter." When Cheng Jianhong found out that Bai Zhenzhen was the woman who got him pregnant on his behalf, he was shocked. Then, he found out that she had a daughter called Bai Yiyan. ording to her age, she was the baby girl he didn¡¯t want.


    Bai Zhenzhenughed coldly, "What? The dignified Lord Mayor, are you afraid? With the sudden appearance of an illegitimate daughter, would this be a threat to your reputation? "


    "Bai Liuyin, I¡¯m asking you seriously, is Bai Yiyan really my daughter?" Cheng Jianhong instantly became anxious and even his voice became tense.


    Bai Liuyin coldly snorted, "If that¡¯s the case, what would you do? "Do you dare to acknowledge her?"


    "Where is she now? I want to make sure. " Cheng Jianhong immediately asked.


    "I don¡¯t know where she is, but you won¡¯t treat her like how you treated me back then, right?" Bai Zhenzhen suddenlyughed sinisterly, anger filling her eyes. "Did you get me caught all those years ago? "Cheng Jianhong, you¡¯re really vicious. I didn¡¯t give birth to a son for you, but you persecuted me like that."


    "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I only know that you were arrested for harboring poison. That matter has nothing to do with me." Cheng Jianhong immediately ignored the responsibility.


    "Do you take me for a fool? If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would it be? "I was framed. At that time, I had not even seen drugs before. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?" Bai Zhenzhen red at him viciously, wishing that she could stab him to death. Only then would she be willing to die together with him.


    "Think about our daughter. As a mother, you are a murderer. The only one who can protect her safety is me, her father." Cheng Jianhong¡¯s tone was calm, he didn¡¯t take Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s resentment seriously at all.

 Chapter 1103 Alcoholic gallbladder

    The moment she mentioned her daughter, the anger on Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s face froze. At this moment, she really felt like dying. She had be a stain that her daughter would never be able to get out of and wash away.


    "Can you give me your daughter¡¯s address and contact information? I¡¯d like to take care of her." Cheng Jianhong slowed down his tone and looked sincere.


    "I don¡¯t know where she is, nor do I know how to contact her!" Bai Zhenzhen didn¡¯t want to tell him now. She always felt that this man was a cruel and merciless man. She was really afraid that he would kill her daughter.


    "You still don¡¯t believe me? No matter what, she is still my flesh and blood. I just want to take care of her, so don¡¯t think so badly of me." Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Cheng Jianhong¡¯s expression changed.


    "I really don¡¯t know." Bai Zhenzhen could only bite her tongue to death.


    I believe you don¡¯t have much time left. Ji Family is not something people like us can offend, but you can be at ease and repay your sin. I will definitely take good care of my daughter. " Cheng Jianhong had already given up on trying to get in touch with her. Thus, he would not pursue this matter with a dying person. He stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Cheng Jianhong, you better not have any thoughts of killing your daughter. Or else, even if I die and be an evil ghost, I will not forgive you." Bai Zhenzhen had hoped that he would be able to help her daughter, but now that she saw his face, she realized that she had really high hopes for him. She hoped that this man would never find her daughter again, that it was better to be a stranger than a father and daughter.


    However, she was afraid that her wish would fail. Since Cheng Jianhong knew about the existence of this daughter, he would definitely go and find her.


    "Just go with your peace of mind. I¡¯ll handle the rest of the matters behind you!" Cheng Jianhong was indeed an old fox. What he said made it difficult for others to guess what he was talking about.


    Cheng Jianhong was standing outside the police station. The bureau chief came to see him off.


    Cheng Jianhong got into the car. He frowned and said to his assistant, "Did you still not find Bai Yiyan?"


    "We couldn¡¯t find her. The Bai n went to ask around as well. She¡¯s not in the country, so she might have been sent abroad."


    "Why did you get me a daughter at such a critical juncture? How a


    oying!" Cheng Jianhong was so angry that his face turned green. It looked like he was about to ascend, but now that he had an illegitimate daughter, she was like a ticking time bomb that could blow up the blood and sweat he had umted for so many years.


    "Keep searching for her. I must find her as soon as possible. No matter what she wants, I can¡¯t let her affect my promotion!" Cheng Jianhong ordered his assistant with a dark expression.


    "I will definitely think of a way to find her as soon as possible. Mayor, don¡¯t worry!" The assistant quickly said with fawning eyebrows.


    Time passed slowly in the tranquil little town outside the country. The setting sun set on the distant mountain peak, causing the white snow on the peak to turn golden. It was a rare sight to see.


    Bai Yiyan and Liu Xiaoxing rode their bicycles along the scenic path towards home.


    Here, a bicycle is more suitable than a car, can enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    "Xiao Yan!" Suddenly, a car drove by. Wang Xin rolled down the window and greeted Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan also stopped and smiled at him: "Teacher Wang also finished his ss."


    "That¡¯s right, Xiao Yan. It¡¯s my birthday tonight, so I¡¯ve invited a few teachers over. Why don¡¯t youe with Teacher Liu for a bit?" Wang Xin invited her passionately.


    Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s expression immediately became tense. She quickly said, "I¡¯ve made an appointment with Xiao Yan. We¡¯re going to watch a movie tonight."


    Bai Yiyan knew that Liu Xiaoxing wanted to reject the mission on her behalf, as it might be one of the missions that Ji Yueze gave her.


    "Xiao Yan, we have been colleagues for so long. Do you really not want toe over for my birthday?" Wang Xin was already very disgusted with Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s existence. This woman kept spoiling his ns, which really a


    oyed him.


    "Alright then, we wille over tonight." Bai Yiyan could also tell that Wang Xin seemed to be very disappointed. She thought to herself, after all, he¡¯s still a colleague and needs to get along with him in the future. Since he has already enthusiastically invited him, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he didn¡¯t go.


    Only then did Wang Xin get happy. After telling him the address, he drove away first.


    Liu Xiaoxing frowned and said, "This Wang Xin is too much. He doesn¡¯t understand other people¡¯s faces? I¡¯ve already rejected him so clearly, and he still hasn¡¯t given up yet. "


    "Alright, Xiao Xing, just go over to take a seat. Wang Xin doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions, so please don¡¯t be angry, okay?" Bai Yiyan immediatelyforted her softly.


    "I am working on behalf of the Young Master Ji, of course I will protect you. No matter what, tonight, call Leng Fei over, I want to see who dares to be rash." Liu Xiaoxing said angrily.


    "Forget it, don¡¯t call me Leng Fei. She¡¯s not a teacher of our school. It¡¯s hard to avoid her being a little unsociable when she¡¯s going. She¡¯ll be very lonely. Let¡¯s go together." Bai Yiyan immediately said.


    "Xiao Yan, I know you only agreed to go there because you were a colleague. But you are too easy to talk to, aren¡¯t you? So kind, no wonder Young Master Ji loves you to death!" Liu Xiaoxing had finally agreed to her request.


    The two of them went to a shop in the town and bought a birthday present. Then, they went straight to Wang Xin¡¯s birthday party.


    Wang Xin had booked a private room in the only bar in town and invited more than ten young men and women toe over.


    When Bai Yiyan and Liu Xiaoxing came in, Wang Xin¡¯s eyes were practically glued onto Bai Yiyan¡¯s body.


    Although Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s looks were not bad, but because of her contrast, Bai Yiyan¡¯s exquisite yet bright facial features were still prominent. Although she was also wearing simple professional attire, Bai Yiyan¡¯s temperament and appearance really made men fall in love with her.


    In Wang Xin¡¯s eyes, Bai Yiyan looked good from head to toe. Even a strand of hair of hers looked much better than other women. Perhaps this was the reason why Xi Shi appeared in the eyes of lovers.


    "Xiao Yan,e here. Take a seat!" Wang Xin stood up with a blush, then called her over to sit beside him.


    Liu Xiaoxing immediately sat in the middle of them, with some teachers beside her also greeting them.


    What Bai Yiyan drank was a drink, she didn¡¯t drink.


    Some people chatted andughed, while others chatted. Wang Xin¡¯s cake was sent in and they cut it together.


    Wang Xin might have drank a little bit, but when he handed the cake to Bai Yiyan, he grabbed Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand with his fingers in a disorderly ma


    er.


    Bai Yiyan was shocked and quickly withdrew herself.


    Along the way, Bai Yiyan wanted to go to the washroom. Wang Xin used the excuse of going out to pay for the bill, but he actually followed behind her. He picked tonight to confess.

 Chapter 1104 Womens style is online

    When a person falls in love with another person, even if they knew that they would never have the chance to be together, they would still want to let the other person know what they were thinking.


    At this moment, Wang Xin used his drunke


    ess to strengthen his courage. If he didn¡¯t say what was in his heart now, he would be unwilling to do so for the rest of his life.


    When Bai Yiyan came out of the washroom, she was so frightened that she quickly dodged to the side when she saw someone pouncing towards her.


    "Teacher Wang? Why are you here? Are you drunk? " Bai Yiyan thought it was someone. Just as she was about to avoid him, she realized it was Wang Xin. His eyes and face were red, and he looked drunk.


    "I¡¯m not drunk, Xiao Yan, I... "I like you. I really like you. I have to say it today. If I don¡¯t say it now, I¡¯m going to go crazy." Wang Xin immediately took two steps forward and was already very close to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan instinctively took a few steps back to keep a safe distance between them. She did not expect Wang Xin to confess to her at this moment. Actually, she already knew that he had that intention for her.


    "Teacher Wang, you must be drunk. It¡¯s gettingte, so I have to go back. I wish you a happy birthday!" Bai Yiyan knew it was useless to y dumb, so she said seriously, "I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend, colleague. You know I have a boyfriend, I¡¯m very grateful for your liking, but it¡¯s more appropriate for us to be friends."


    "Do you look down on me?" Wang Xin felt as if his heart had been pierced by something. He opened his hand to prevent Bai Yiyan from passing through the corridor.


    "How could I look down on you? Did you misunderstand something? " Bai Yiyan had an unhappy expression because Wang Xin¡¯s actions made her feel uneasy.


    "I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re looking down on me. Xiao Yan, I have no money and I¡¯m not handsome, so I¡¯m not qualified to like you, am I?" Wang Xin was at the end of his rope. He definitely had to ask for an exnation.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She said helplessly, "I¡¯ve never had such a feeling. You¡¯re a good person who helps others for fun. You¡¯ll definitely find a girl who likes you, but I¡¯m only treating you as a friend!"


    "I don¡¯t want to be your friend. Bai Yiyan, actually, I liked you from the first moment I saw you. You¡¯re really pretty." Wang Xin felt dizzy and incoherent at the moment. Looking at Bai Yiyan¡¯s pretty appearance, he really wanted to hug her.


    "Xiao Yan, let me hug you once, okay?" "Please, I really like you. I dream of you every night!" Wang Xin suddenly rushed towards her, wanting to hug her to satisfy his fantasy.


    "Wang Xin, don¡¯t be like this!" Bai Yiyan immediately dodged the attack, and her expression turned unsightly.


    "Ji Yueze hugged you, yet you¡¯re smiling so happily. If I hug you once, you¡¯ll feel disgusted, right?" Since I like you so much, can¡¯t you just satisfy my wish once? " Wang Xin instantly became sorrowful to the extreme. He felt that Bai Yiyan was too cold and heartless to even agree to such a small request of his.


    "He¡¯s my boyfriend, of course I like him, but we¡¯re just colleagues, your actions are really too much." Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression changed. Even if she treated Wang Xin as a friend or benefactor, she would never let him do that to her.


    "Bai Yiyan, what are you pretending to be so noble about? Do you know how bad your online reputation is? " Wang Xin was infuriated and immediately cursed out.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. She looked at the drunk man in front of her with a strange look. She really couldn¡¯t match him with the smiling man from before.


    "Wang Xin, why did you say that to me?" Bai Yiyan questioned him angrily.


    "Why? I don¡¯t like you to pretend to be i


    ocent. Bai Yiyan, you wander in front of me all day long, yet you don¡¯t let me hug you. Do you know that I feel like I¡¯m being burned every day? So what if you want me to hug you once? Am I really unworthy of you, the daughter of a murderer? " At this moment, Wang Xin had already gone crazy. He only felt anger, and hated himself for not being able to get a single woman.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s only good impression of him was gone. She smiled coldly. "It seems that you know me very well. Wang Xin, the reason you helped me at that time was because of this."


    "If you¡¯re not pretty, do you really think so many men would help you?" Wang Xin was infuriated. What he said now waspletely beyond his imagination.


    "How can you be a teacher with such a appearance?" Bai Yiyan mocked.


    "That¡¯s still better than you, the murderer¡¯s daughter. No matter what, I won¡¯t teach them how to kill people." Wang Xin sneered.


    "Bastard!" Bai Yiyan cursed under her breath.


    Wang Xin looked at her in a daze: "You look so nice even when you¡¯re angry, Ji Yueze is so lucky."


    "Out of the way!" Bai Yiyan really didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on him anymore.


    "Bai Yiyan, you seem to be very afraid of others knowing that you¡¯re here, right? If you let me hug you and kiss you now, I won¡¯t tell you your address. If you don¡¯t agree, do you believe me ??"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression stiffened. She suddenly felt that this man before her was too terrifying. He actually knew so much about her matters.


    "Are you threatening me?" Bai Yiyan was trembling with rage.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m threatening you. If you still want to live a life of incest here, agree to my conditions. It¡¯s just hugging and kissing. It¡¯s such a simple thing, you wouldn¡¯t reject it right?" Wang Xin smiled with a hint of pride on his face.


    Wang Xin, to be honest, I really look down on you. I heard that your attitude at school was already not very good. Originally, I didn¡¯t quite believe you. Bai Yiyan had heard from someone that Wang Xin had an unclear rtionship with a few girls who came to work as interns. She did not believe it, but now she realized that she was too i


    ocent.


    "Men and women, isn¡¯t that all? Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re acting high and mighty, this ce is not like our country. The style here is much more open to begin with. Wang Xin sneered.


    "Do you know what happens when you threaten me?" The corners of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "Bai Yiyan, aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed? It seems like you have quite a few enemies. " Wang Xin snorted.


    "Yeah, I might have another enemy now." After Bai Yiyan finished, she raised her leg and kicked at Wang Xin¡¯s chest.


    "Bai Yiyan, you ??" Wang Xin suddenly realized that Bai Yiyan was quite skilled.


    "Threatening me? Bullying me? Wang Xin, you will regret it! " Bai Yiyan turned around and kicked him in the face. Wang Xin lost his chance to resist as he walked down the path.

 Chapter 1105 A journey in motion

    Wang Xin had truly angered Bai Yiyan. Therefore, when Bai Yiyan had attacked him, she had also lost a lot of weight.


    When she came back to her senses, Wang Xin, who was drunk, had already been beaten up by her. His face was purple and he was in pain everywhere.


    Bai Yiyan came back to her senses and walked quickly to the box.


    He pulled Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s hand and said urgently, "Little Xing, let¡¯s leave quickly!"


    "Hey, what happened?" Liu Xiaoxing was shocked by the nervousness on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face, but she still quickly followed her out.


    The moment they left the restaurant, Bai Yiyan immediately said, "I beat up Wang Xin."


    "Really? I thought he was asking for it. " Liu Xiaoxing gritted her teeth in anger, and then asked curiously: "Why did you hit him? Didn¡¯t you keep thinking about how he helped you? "


    "I... I just found out why he helped me. " At this moment, Bai Yiyan¡¯s mood was as bad as a dog¡¯s. She originally had a kind gaze towards the people who helped her, but now she realized that some people¡¯s real purpose was hidden behind a fake mask, so she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    "You only just found out? However, it¡¯s not toote. I already know that he has ill intentions towards you. Pah! He actually wants to eat swan meat as a toad. Liu Xiaoxing was truly infuriated. That was why she said such extreme words.


    Bai Yiyan could not calm down at the moment, so she said softly, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Come with me tomorrow to get rid of your job. We have to leave this ce."


    "Leave? Why? Are you really that afraid of Wang Xin? "Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s definitely going to submit after making Leng Fei threaten him for a meal tomorrow morning." Liu Xiaoxing had a confident expression on her face.


    "I¡¯m really afraid of him. He just said he would expose my position. Little Star, I can¡¯t be exposed. I¡¯m afraid the media will look for me. Also ??" There are others! " Bai Yiyan did not dare say Old Lady Ji¡¯s name because Liu Xiaoxing was not a person who knew about him.


    "Alright, I will give Young Master Ji a call and ask for his opinion!" Seeing Bai Yiyan¡¯s serious expression, Liu Xiaoxing also became nervous.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s move somewhere else first." Bai Yiyan thought about Ji Yueze saying that it would take a long time before he came to find her. She guessed that he must have had his own troubles, so she advised Liu Xiaoxing not to disturb him, as that would affect his mood.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you!" Liu Xiaoxing nodded.


    Bai Yiyan and Liu Xiaoxing were both teachers of the school now. If they wanted to leave, they had to settle their work first. Only by having a head and tail would they be able to be emotional.


    The headmaster looked surprised and tried to keep them here for a long time, but they had already given up and could only let them go.


    Luckily, the principal was someone easy to talk to. When Bai Yiyan and Liu Xiaoxing came out of their car, they saw Wang Xin¡¯s car parked outside. They looked at each other and quickly left.


    When Wang Xin heard that Bai Yiyan was about to resign, he turned around and walked out. At that moment, he saw Bai Yiyan and Liu Xiaoxing leaving with quick steps.


    "Hmph, you want to leave just like that? There isn¡¯t even a door." When Wang Xin got homest night, the first thing he did was to post some photos of Bai Yiyan at school online. Plus, he secretly took quite a number of pictures of Bai Yiyan without missing material. As expected, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Bai Yiyan had also caused quite a stir on the inte. Her poprity was already high, but now she was suddenly exposed. Of course, there were many media outlets rushing over. If they wanted to interview someone with first-hand information, they would definitely be looking forward to it.


    Bai Yiyan and Liu Xiaoxing came over to resign early in the morning. When they returned home, Leng Fei said with a serious expression, "Young Master Ji called me just now and told us to leave immediately. Someone posted his whereabouts online. The media must be here by now."


    "That damnable Wang Xin, he¡¯s really insidious. I didn¡¯t expect him to do such a disgusting thingst night. Xiao Yan, luckily we left in time. Let¡¯s go and pack our stuff." Liu Xiaoxing cursed in hatred.


    Bai Yiyan looked gratefully at the two women apanying her on this adventure. It was a great honor to have them by her side, rather than travelling alone.


    The three women packed their things, hailed a taxi and headed straight for the airport.


    Liu Xiaoxing made the map, An Li cooked with all kinds of delicacies, and Leng Fei carefully followed beside Bai Yiyan. The three of them had a pleasant journey.


    This time, Bai Yiyan chose a ce she¡¯d always wanted to go, and the three of them flew over it. After several rounds of travel, they finally arrived at the foot of a mountain peak. It was a quiet little town. However, this little town was more prosperous and had arger poption.


    "Xiao Yan, why are we here?" Liu Xiaoxing, who was too exhausted to move, asked curiously while blinking her eyes.


    Bai Yiyan sat on the chair by the window and pointed to the white mountain opposite them. "I remember that Ji Yueze made a movie on that mountain. Have you guys seen it?"


    "I remember that the Young Master Ji was acting the role of an assassin in that movie. It was cool and handsome with great kung fu skills. Back then, it had captivated countless girls." Liu Xiaoxing sat up in excitement.


    The corner of Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as her face turned red, "Actually, I was also very infatuated with that role of his. Bai Yiyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her face flushed red," Actually, I was very infatuated with that role of his.


    "Xiao Yan, then how does it feel to be in a rtionship with your idol?" Liu Xiaoxing immediately asked.


    Leng Fei coughed lightly. "Liu Xiaoxing, don¡¯t forget how you agreed to Young Master Ji¡¯s conditions. What you shouldn¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask!"


    "I¡¯m just curious. Xiao Yan, don¡¯t mind me!" Liu Xiaoxing immediately became nervous.


    Bai Yiyan found it fu


    y. "What kind of agreement did you sign with Ji Yueze?"


    "Miss Bai, this is a secret agreement and it is not convenient for us to reveal it, but you can rest assured that we will definitely take good care of you." Leng Fei spoke more gently to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan could only stop asking.


    "Young Master Ji has called!" Liu Xiaoxing suddenly took out her cell phone and handed it to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan quickly answered the call. At this moment, both Leng Fei and Liu Xiaoxing tactfully opened the door and left the room.


    "Have we arrived?" Along the way, Liu Xiaoxing had already told Ji Yueze about their destination through text message. It was only at this moment that Ji Yueze asked in concern.


    "I¡¯ve just arrived and am currently staying in a hotel." Bai Yiyan replied softly.


    "Then you must be very tired. Xiao Yan, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t personally apany you!" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart ached when he thought about how they had traveled for a day and a night.

 Chapter 1106 This move works

    Listening to the gentle and caring words of the man, Bai Yiyan felt that all the fatigue on the way had disappeared. She felt moved and meaningful as she listened to the sweetest words of love.


    "With your concern, I feel tired. Ji Yueze, did I screw up my life again? Did I think I could live a good life in that town? Sigh, life is so unpredictable!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but me herself.


    "What did that Wang Xin say to you? You beat him up like that? " Ji Yueze had heard from Liu Xiaoxing that Wang Xin had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head by Bai Yiyan. Every time he thought about it, he wouldugh.


    "Nothing, he threatened me!" Bai Yiyan did not want to recall Wang Xin¡¯s words anymore.


    "I will find someone to take care of him. The person who exposed your position must be him as well. Be at ease and live the rest of your life. This bastard, you will never see him again!" Ji Yueze had long since disliked Wang Xin, so he had a reason to teach him a lesson.


    "I never thought that he would actually do that. It¡¯s my judgement towards people that is too bad, and I¡¯ve always treated him as a good person." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t have the strength to retort anymore. She could only hope that the people she would meet in the future would be kind people.


    "Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy about this matter. Just let Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei take you around and y around. This is a good opportunity." What Ji Yueze


    ed for her next was to travel throughout Europe and America. To her, this was also a life experience that was worth collecting and recalling in the future.


    "Hmm, I don¡¯t n on settling down either. It might be more meaningful to walk around." Bai Yiyan nodded in agreement.


    "I¡¯m having a meeting, so I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯lle look for you when I have time." Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    "Alright, get busy!" Bai Yiyan was reluctant to hang up the phone. Even if it was his breathing, she wanted to listen for a while longer.


    "Why aren¡¯t you hanging up?" Unexpectedly, Ji Yueze had the same thoughts as her, waiting for her to die.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s little mind was discovered by him. She blushed and stammered, "Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up now!"


    Bai Yiyan reluctantly hung up the phone and couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself.


    Ji Yueze held a meeting and returned to his office. Suddenly, he was shocked to see the olddy in his office.


    "Grandma, why are you here? and didn¡¯t tell me in advance. " When Ji Yueze saw his grandma now, he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt, as if he hadmitted a grave mistake.


    The olddy¡¯s face was calm as she ced a piece of information on the table. "You¡¯re still secretly contacting Bai Yiyan, aren¡¯t you?"


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face was filled with panic. He didn¡¯t need to look at that information to know that his grandma had found some evidence. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee over to question him.


    "Grandmother!" Ji Yueze¡¯s breathing quickened.


    I know that you still have some feelings for her, so it¡¯s normal for you to be unable to part with her for a while. But, you should remember that you promised your grandmother that you wouldn¡¯t contact her again, starting from this moment onwards, you are not allowed to have any interactions with her, if you can¡¯t do it, you are not my Ji Family¡¯s grandson, and your father will die with grievances. " The olddy¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t strict, but it carried a tinge of sadness, making those who heard her feel even more heartfelt.


    He understood his grandma¡¯s personality. When she pointed at his face and yelled at him angrily, there might be a chance to turn things around. However, when she told him in such a calm and sad voice, it meant that she had reached her limit.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t be interacting with her anymore. Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry!" Ji Yueze¡¯s every word was unusually heavy.


    "How do you expect Grandma to believe you? You promised me before, but didn¡¯t you secretly interact with her? Are you really going to disappoint Grandma? " The olddy¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted and locked onto his eyes.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have time to hide the panic in his eyes. With his grandmother seeing through it, even his nervous voice changed a little, "Don¡¯t worry, grandmother, I¡¯m speaking the truth this time."


    "If you want grandma to be at ease, then promise grandma one thing." The olddy¡¯s tone changed, and she began speaking.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s heart also shook as he had a bad feeling about this.


    His grandmother would definitely note looking for him for no reason. She must have thought of a n.


    "What does Grandma want me to promise?" At this point, Ji Yueze no longer had any room to turn back.


    "Promise Grandma that you¡¯ll go and date a girl!" The olddy was very shrewd. She had experienced many trials and hardships for decades. There were still many ways to deal with her grandson.


    "A blind date? Grandma, you must be joking. I won¡¯t go on a blind date. " Ji Yueze had a look of surprise on his face. Furthermore, he felt that his grandma was making a big joke. Did he need a blind date?


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not worried that you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend, I just want you to quickly find a woman and marry her, don¡¯t leave any hope for Bai Yiyan, do you understand?" The olddy¡¯s words were like a knife that stabbed into Ji Yueze¡¯s heart, causing him to freeze.


    "Grandma, you want me to get married now? "No, I don¡¯t want to get married. I want to be free for a few more years." Ji Yueze really couldn¡¯t agree to this, so he naturally refused.


    "I knew it, but you still wouldn¡¯t listen to grandma¡¯s words. Grandmother¡¯s trip here was in vain." As the olddy spoke, she stood up with a tremble and prepared to leave.


    "Grandma, I¡¯m sorry!" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart ached as he looked at his grandma¡¯s thin figure.


    "I¡¯m very disappointed. Since I was young, I¡¯ve always lived by your side and never interfered. I¡¯ve always had a lot of demands on your brother, and I¡¯ve always been strict with him. Now, I¡¯m begging you for one thing, but you¡¯re not willing!" The olddy couldn¡¯t help wiping her tears. She was obviously very sad.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds. Then, he said in a low voice, "Grandma, I understand what you mean. You want Bai Yiyan and I to give up, right? I promised you that I would go on a blind date, but I won¡¯t get married so soon! "


    "That¡¯s what you said!" Only then did the olddy¡¯s expression lighten.


    "Which woman is Grandmother going to introduce to me?" Ji Yueze frowned. I believe Grandmother is already prepared.


    "Don¡¯t worry, grandma will definitely pick the best one for you. Come back for a meal tonight and you¡¯ll be able to see her." Only then did the olddy feel satisfied. This romance had not gone to waste.


    "Looks like grandma was prepared. Alright, I¡¯ll go back tonight and take a look." Ji Yueze knew his grandma was putting on an act for him, but he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. His big brother had to pick Ji Lin up time and time again for his grandma and grandpa. He really didn¡¯t want to make his grandma angry again because of him.


    He was not afraid of meeting a woman.

 Chapter 1107 Want to destroy

    After the olddy left, Ji Yueze sat on his office chair gloomily. His handsome face had a look of a


    oyance.


    "Grandmother¡¯s move is really ruthless." Ji Yueze threw away his pen and his mind went nk.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid of a blind date, he would exin it all to Bai Yiyan anyway. However, the two of them couldn¡¯tmunicate through their heart and soul, so it would be troublesome if Bai Yiyan were to let her imagination run wild.


    Ji Yueze pulled out the phone and called Ji Xiaohan. He wanted to talk about this with his brother and see if he could solve the problem.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gentle voice sounded.


    "Brother, Grandma came over to find me just now to ask me toe back to Ji Family for di


    er tonight. She said that she wanted to give me a blind date, do you know who she is?" Ji Yueze¡¯s voice was filled with frustration.


    Ji Xiaohan was also surprised, "Grandma actually thought of this trick to break up the rtionship between you and Bai Yiyan. She really has a good heart, but you agreed to it?"


    "I think grandma is serious this time. I don¡¯t want to agree. If she bes angry again likest time, I¡¯ll be guilty." Ji Yueze smiled helplessly.


    "Grandmother doesn¡¯t understand the truth of the matter and treats Bai Zhenzhen as the real culprit, so it¡¯s no wonder that she doesn¡¯t want you to marry Bai Yiyan. You might have to lead a rough life, but don¡¯t worry, you can temporarily deal with it. Ji Xiaohan also began to sympathize with his brother¡¯s situation.


    "Brother, when will the truth be revealed?" I just feel that it¡¯s too far away! " Ji Yueze sighed with fatigue in his heart.


    "I don¡¯t know either. This matter concerns the two elders¡¯ physical and mental health, and the only thing we can do right now is to not let Ji Lin¡¯s scheme seed, and not allow him to persecute us. However, he¡¯s very smart, and he knows where the limit of our tolerance is." Ji Xiaohan was also very a


    oyed. If it was anyone else, he would have already crushed the opponent¡¯s bones and turned them into ashes. However, his greatest enemy was still his kin that gripped his weak spot.


    "That bastard Ji Lin!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Xiao Ze, calm down. Do you remember the strings that grandfather gave him? One of them is the President¡¯s line. It can be seen that his grandfather had high hopes for him. Although he did not get him to return to work at thepany, his grandfather still hopes that he will have a chance to make aeback one day. " Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    "Grandfather felt that he had been imprisoned for five years and treated him badly, but how could Grandfather know that he was a terrifying murderer?" When Ji Yueze heard this, he became even more powerless.


    "We are unable to personally experience the rtionship between father and son, but from this, it can be seen that we can¡¯t do anything to him." We are unable to personally experience the rtionship between father and son, but it can be seen that we can¡¯t Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Alright, I know that the situation is still unclear, so I can¡¯t do anything to him yet. Are you going back to eat di


    er tonight?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for his big brother. His big brother also had his own considerations. He only needed to believe that his big brother was more anxious than he was to get Ji Lin to disappear from this world.


    "I¡¯ll go back earlier. I also want to see which woman grandma wants to introduce to you." When his younger brother encountered such a situation, as his elder brother, he naturally had to go back and help.


    "When the timees, you must help me mess up this matter." Ji Yueze pleaded.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best!" Ji Xiaohan finally agreed.


    In the evening, Ji Yueze intentionally changed into a casual attire. He did not look as handsome as when he wore a suit. He was yful and dissolute, using it to describe his current appearance.


    He drove his sportscar towards the Ji Family.


    Ji Xiaohan also went home early and was ying with the two little guys.


    Tang Youyou suddenly ran upstairs with a look of surprise on her face. "Grandmother said that a guest ising to our house tonight. Do you know who ising?"


    "I don¡¯t know, what did Grandma say to you?" Ji Xiaohan frowned.


    "I didn¡¯t say anything. I just asked the Uncle Yuan to prepare a sumptuous di


    er, as well as a lot of fruits and snacks. After that, I asked, and grandma happily said that a guest wasing."


    Ji Xiaohan sighed. Was Grandma serious?


    "Do you know something?" Tang Youyou sat beside him and asked in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaonai, who was at the side, blinked her big eyes and said, "Mommy, didn¡¯t great-grandmother tell you? She said she was going to introduce her uncle to a girlfriend tonight. "


    "Huh?" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Ji Xiaohan lovingly touched his daughter¡¯s little head: "How did you know?"


    "When great-grandmother came to pick us up, she told us to be polite and to call for help!" Ji Xiaonai¡¯s face was serious.


    Tang Youyou looked at Ji Xiaohan in surprise, "You know about this too?"


    "Yes, Xiao Ze called me at noon and told me about this matter. That¡¯s why I came back early today." Ji Xiaohan replied with a gentle smile.


    "But doesn¡¯t your brother like Miss Bai? It¡¯s not good to be on a blind date with other women now, is it? " Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want the woman I¡¯m going to date to be with my brother." Ji Xiaohan whispered into her ear.


    When Ji Xiaonai saw her father¡¯s mother whispering in front of her, she immediately pouted in dissatisfaction. "Daddy, Mommy, what are you talking about? "Why can¡¯t I listen?"


    Ji Xiaohan said with a gentle smile, "You¡¯re still young, you can¡¯t listen!"


    "You¡¯re so a


    oying!" The little guy immediately became unhappy and turned around to y with Ji Xiaorui.


    Tang Youyou looked at the gri


    ing man next to her in shock. "You really want to do that?" "What if Grandmother finds out ??"


    "Therefore, this matter should be done in a more obscure ma


    er!" Ji Xiaohan was also worried about this.


    Ji Yueze came over. The olddy nodded with satisfaction: "The guests have not arrived yet. Sit and wait for a while."


    "I¡¯m going up to y with Xiaorui and Xiaonai!" After Ji Yueze said this, he quickly went upstairs.


    Seeing that he came, Tang Youyou took the initiative to go downstairs to help, leaving the two brothers to y with the two little guys.


    At 6: 30, a ck car arrived at the entrance.


    The door of the car opened, and a young and beautiful girl walked out to greet the olddy.


    "Siyu, didn¡¯t your parents return together with you?"


    "No, I just came back to work. Olddy, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months. You seem to have gotten ski


    ier. Take care of yourself." Yang Siyu¡¯s soft concerns.


    "People get old and many things can¡¯t be eaten, so it¡¯s natural for them to be thin. Siyu, don¡¯t be nervous, just treat this as your home!" Under the light of thentern, the olddy sized up Yang Siyu.

 Chapter 1108 Cause of gossip

    Since she was young, she had always been outstanding. This year, at the age of twenty-four, the olddy had actually paid attention to her, and felt that when she grew up, if she was able to marry one of her two grandchildren, she would be very satisfied.


    Perhaps, after bing an elder and seeing an outstanding junior, they would want her to marry the junior in their family. This way, they would be able to let their children and grandchildren continue to be outstanding.


    "Siyu, take a seat first. I will call my Xiao Ze down. You two can meet each other and get to know each other!" The olddy was very gentle and kind to Yang Siyu.


    "Alright!" Yang Siyu nodded with a smile and acted naturally and gracefully. However, when the olddy turned around and went upstairs, a trace of helplessness shed across her face.


    When Ji Yueze heard that the guests had arrived, he immediately exchanged a nce with his Big Bro. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes hinted for him to act ording to the circumstances and not anger his grandma.


    Ji Yueze nodded, feeling wronged.


    If word got out that he was still dating someone, wouldn¡¯t he be a big joke?


    "Xiao Ze, quickly go down. He¡¯s waiting for you!" The olddy urged him in dissatisfaction.


    "He¡¯s here!" Ji Yueze stood up. Ji Xiaonai suddenly ran over to him. "Uncle, wait for me. I want to go and have a look too!"


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t go. Father will bring you downter!" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his arms and hugged his daughter¡¯s little body, not letting her go down with him to make a ruckus.


    This little guy had a lot of words to say, but he was also very straightforward. He was really afraid that she would make things difficult for him.


    Ji Xiaonai could only nod, feeling wronged. "Alright then!"


    Ji Yueze followed the olddy downstairs. The olddy was talking about him: "When you see that girl in a bit, talk properly and don¡¯t make people angry. You¡¯re a man, you have to act like a man, do you understand?"


    "Got it!" Ji Yueze did not dare to retort, so he could only nod.


    The olddy wasforted by his good performance today. "There are still many good girls in this world. You justck a pair of eyes. Since grandmother helped you, you¡¯ll have to get along with her and hurt her. I won¡¯t forgive you."


    "Grandma, how do you know it¡¯s her? "Maybe it¡¯s me!" Ji Yueze smiled helplessly.


    The olddy red at him.


    At this time, the two of them had already descended the steps of the white jade building.


    "Yang Siyu?" Ji Yueze immediately called out her name when he saw the girl sitting on the sofa.


    Yang Siyu stood up and smiled, "It¡¯s me, Ji Yueze. Long time no see."


    "Grandma, you want me to date her?" Ji Yueze had a surprised expression.


    Yang Siyu¡¯s expression changed as she started to panic.


    "What are you talking about? Siyu just returned to work and I asked her toe over for a meal. Child, what nonsense are you spouting?" The olddy did not expect her grandson to be so outspoken. She immediately gave him a warning look with her eyes.


    Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes. It couldn¡¯t be that his grandma didn¡¯t tell Yang Siyu that she was here to have a blind date with him, right? Otherwise, why would Grandma have such a murderous expression?


    "Oh, I made a slip of the tongue. Grandmother, we have known each other since we were young. Moreover, we have never been able to get along ever since we were children!" Ji Yueze was relieved when he saw Yang Siyu. He had a strong premonition that Yang Siyu would not like him. She hated him for bullying her when he was young.


    The olddy really wanted to hit this grandson a few times with her walking stick so that he would pay attention to her words.


    "Grandma Ji, Ji Yueze and I have known each other since we were young. How about, I¡¯ll go for a walk with him, it¡¯s not even time for di


    er." Yang Siyu suddenly asked with a smile.


    When the Old Gra


    y heard that they were going to be alone, she immediately nodded happily and agreed. "Alright, alright, alright. You youngsters have your own thoughts. You guys can slowly chat. Xiao Ze, take good care of Siyu."


    When Ji Yueze heard that Yang Siyu wanted to be alone with him, his eyes changed and he was secretly shocked.


    No way, could it be that this woman likes him now? He didn¡¯t hate him as much as he did when he was young?


    No one knew where Ji Yueze got his confidence from, but after realizing it, he instantly became alert.


    "Come, follow me this way!" Ji Yueze was the master, so of course he had to lead the way.


    Yang Siyu smiled without a word and followed behind him. The two of them walked along the beautiful garden path.


    Ji Yueze was a bit depressed when he heard the sound of high heels behind him. The two walked in silence for a while and neither of them said a word.


    "Yang Siyu, how did you end up like this?" Ji Yueze stopped walking and turned around to look at her.


    Yang Siyu¡¯s expression was indifferent. "I can¡¯t find a boyfriend. When my family gets anxious, of course they want me to find someone to marry."


    "Are you kidding? With your conditions, how could you not find a boyfriend?" I think you¡¯re being too vignt. " Ji Yueze and his childhood ymate did not need to be polite when speaking to him.


    "Maybe!" Yang Siyu¡¯s expression changed for a moment and became slightly sad.


    "Then why did you agree to meet me? You don¡¯t like me, do you? " Ji Yueze felt that if it was someone else who didn¡¯t know him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee that that person would have feelings for him. However, since Yang Siyu knew him and came ru


    ing over, there was only one possibility ?? Yang Siyu liked him.


    "You¡¯re still inexplicably narcissistic and confident. When you were young, you said the same thing!" Yang Siyu mocked him speechlessly.


    "I¡¯m not joking with you, I¡¯m seriously asking you!" Ji Yueze immediately became serious.


    Seeing his rare serious expression, Yang Siyu suddenly wanted to tease him a little, "If I really liked you, what would happen to you? Will you marry me? "


    "Marry?" Ji Yueze was stung by this word. What came to his mind was another beautiful face, and he had promised her that he would only marry her in this life.


    "Yes, marry me? Will you? " Yang Siyu noticed that his handsome face changed, so she continued to ask him seriously.


    Ji Yueze turned around and walked up the tree branch. He picked a leaf and mocked, "Before we marry you, I hope you can understand me a little bit more. Perhaps, you might not like me like this!"


    "What kind of you? Tell me about it! " Yang Siyu asked curiously.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of excuse to make her retreat. Suddenly, after thinking about it, he turned around: "Do you know that all these years I¡¯ve been in this world, it¡¯s just a rumor?"


    "I know a bit, what¡¯s wrong?" Yang Siyu continued to ask.


    "Then why do you think I didn¡¯t tell you anything?" Ji Yueze frowned and a hint of sadness appeared in his voice.


    "Perhaps you are a person with a more professional rtionship, so you¡¯re not too engrossed in it." Yang Siyu said indifferently.


    "No, it¡¯s my body that isn¡¯t strong enough, I won¡¯t lift a single finger!" Ji Yueze said honestly.

 Chapter 1109 They were all shocked

    If Yang Siyu had taken a sip of tea, she would have spat it directly onto Ji Yueze¡¯s face. That was because the skill of the lower limit had caught people off guard.


    The smile on Yang Siyu¡¯s face froze. She stared at Ji Yueze for a long time and finally burst outughing.


    Ji Yueze frowned instantly after she smiled at him. He said with a sullen face, "You can actuallyugh when you hear that someone else has a hidden disease? "Yang Siyu, do you know to respect me?"


    Yang Siyu covered her face and continuedughing. As sheughed, she said, "Ji Yueze, you¡¯re still as naughty as you were when you were young."


    "I¡¯m telling the truth!" Ji Yueze was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he thought he was joking and immediately stressed it out.


    "Who would curse themselves like that?" As expected, Yang Siyu did not believe it.


    "It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have any, that¡¯s why you have to believe that I¡¯m not lying to you. So, if you want to marry me, can you imagine that you won¡¯t be able to be a normal woman for the rest of your life?" Ji Yueze wanted to make her back down.


    "Of course I can¡¯t imagine. However, Ji Yueze, I heard that you¡¯re dating a girlfriend. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been dating that guy for so long?" Yang Siyu still felt that Ji Yueze was interesting and asked him while holding back herughter.


    "No, it¡¯s because the other party can ept my inadequacy, that¡¯s why I¡¯m dating her." Ji Yueze started to make this lie more and more true.


    Yang Siyu suddenly stoppedughing and looked at Ji Yueze seriously: "I know you don¡¯t want to marry me. Actually, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone either."


    When Ji Yueze heard this, his handsome face stiffened. Then, the corner of his mouth trembled: "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!"


    "Ji Yueze, you must love that girl called Bai Yiyan a lot. For her, you even lied to her like this. She¡¯s so lucky!" Yang Siyu sighed with emotion.


    "What the hell do you mean? Aren¡¯t you here to make a date with me? " Ji Yueze was getting more and more confused.


    "Since you found such an embarrassing reason to deal with me, then I¡¯ll tell you something from the bottom of my heart. I ??" Actually, the one I like is a woman! " Yang Siyu suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "Huh?" Ji Yueze was also shocked. He stared at this sweet and delicate girl in front of him with disbelief. He never expected that her taste was even heavier than his.


    "What is it? Were you shocked by my words? " Yang Siyu couldn¡¯t help but tease him.


    "Are you sure?" Ji Yueze still couldn¡¯t believe that what she said was true.


    "I¡¯m very sure that I have a girlfriend who¡¯s been dating for five years. She treats me very well and takes very good care of me, so I want to stay together with her for the rest of my life. So, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t marry you, and don¡¯t make up those ridiculous and hrious excuses to scare me off!" Yang Siyu couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she spoke up to this point.


    "Yang Siyu, you¡¯re really despicable!" Ji Yueze became angry from the embarrassment and felt like he was being yed.


    However, Yang Siyu had a smug look on her face. "Who told you to confess so quickly? Can you even me me for this? "


    "If you had told me at the begi


    ing that you liked women, would I have needed to make up such a cheap excuse? I thought you agreed toe over for di


    er because you liked me and wanted to marry me. " Ji Yueze was still very angry.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t marry you. You don¡¯t need to worry, but I need you to cooperate with me in a y. Ji Yueze, we ??" Can you date for a few months, I mean, pretend to be dating. " Yang Siyu pleaded earnestly.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect her to make such a request.


    "I¡¯m sure you¡¯re in a tough spot, aren¡¯t you? "Otherwise, with your condition, you wouldn¡¯t be forced to date me by your grandmother. Since we both want to love each other and can¡¯t be together for a variety of reasons, then why not, we can cover for each other. I only need a few months to do it, and when the timees, I will go with her to a ce where same-sex marriages are conducted toplete the most important ceremony of our lives!" Yang Siyuyan was very serious and sad.


    Ji Yueze was really touched by her. He didn¡¯t expect her toe here to eat with the hope of helping each other.


    "Alright, you guessed it right. I do need some time to slowly move on. If I don¡¯t call you, I believe that my grandmother will quickly arrange for me to go on a blind date with another woman. Her goal is for me to get married as soon as possible, but, she isn¡¯t going to marry the woman I love!" Between Ji Yueze¡¯s expression, there was sadness and helplessness that couldn¡¯t be dispelled.


    "I know a little about the matter between you and Bai Yiyan. I¡¯m curious, is her mother really the murderer of her uncle?" Yang Siyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t talk about this year¡¯s events, but my feelings for her won¡¯t change." Ji Yueze shook his head with a bitter smile. It was a secret, so he had to keep his mouth shut.


    "Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. Actually, I was just curious. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t ask!" Only then did Yang Siyu realize that she seemed to have touched her opponent¡¯s taboo, and she quickly smiled to smooth things over.


    "It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll know in the future. Right now, it¡¯s more important for us to put on an act!" Ji Yueze was relieved. He did not expect Yang Siyu to give him such a big surprise.


    "Yes, but, you are born to be an actress, you have talent in acting, but I don¡¯t. I¡¯m really afraid of losing my act, what if your grandmother and my family find out?" Yang Siyu was still very worried. When she had entered the living room earlier, she had been very scared and uneasy.


    Yang Siyu also came to see Ji Yueze with the intention to gamble. She never thought that he would actually cooperate with her acting. She was very grateful to him.


    "Rx, with me here, I won¡¯t let you mess around. Oh right, do you need to discuss this with your friend? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to make trouble for me! " Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    "I will tell her, but she still feels that it is too risky. Moreover, she loves me too much and is worried that I will betray her rtionship. If she reallyes to find you, can you please exin it to me?" Yang Siyu still had a pleading look on her face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will. If I need your help to exin, you will help me." Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Of course, are we mutually beneficial?" Yang Siyu nodded as the corners of her mouth hooked into a smile.


    Just then, a servant walked over from afar and said, "Second Young Master, Miss Yang, the olddy let you in for di


    er."


    "Alright!" Ji Yueze agreed.


    "In a while, I might be a little cold towards you, I hope you don¡¯t mind! The act is necessary! " Ji Yueze quickly reminded her.


    "I know, if you suddenly treat me well, then your grandmother will see the w." Yang Siyu¡¯s expression was one of understanding.


    "Let¡¯s go in and eat!" Only then did Ji Yueze rx.

 Chapter 1110 Be sure to fall in love

    Ji Yueze and Yang Siyu entered the restaurant one after another. Seeing that the two of them got along pretty well, the olddy revealed a gratified smile.


    In terms of appearance, Ji Yueze was young, handsome, and had a refined temperament. Yang Siyu was sweet and charming, petite and exquisite. When they stood together, it gave people a very suitable impression.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were also sitting in front of the table. Their gazes met for a moment and both saw helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The two little fellows were quite sensible and didn¡¯t speak carelessly. They only used their bright eyes to size up this unfamiliar older sister in front of them.


    "Siyu, treat this as your own home, don¡¯t be so polite, this is my eldest grandson Xiaohan, the one sitting beside him is my grandson¡¯s wife Youyou, this is Xiao Ze¡¯s mother, you should still remember them, right?" The olddy quickly introduced her.


    Yang Siyu nodded and smiled. "I do, but we haven¡¯t met in so many years. I¡¯m still a little unfamiliar."


    "It¡¯s fine. From now on, I will oftene to my house to visit. I will definitely not be a stranger." The olddy said with a smile.


    Seeing the olddy¡¯s enthusiastic attitude, Tang Youyou knew that she was very satisfied with this Miss Yang. Sigh, then what about Bai Yiyan? When she didn¡¯t know the truth, the olddy had treated her quite well.


    Ji Yueze immediately asked in dissatisfaction: "Grandma, can we eat now? I¡¯m a little hungry. "


    The olddy red at him. "All you know is to eat. This is Siyu¡¯s first time here, of course we have to introduce her to her family."


    Ji Yueze crossed his arms in front of his chest and rolled his eyes in a rare way. That arrogant expression, Yang Siyu gave him a perfect score in her heart.


    "Grandmother, why don¡¯t we just eat? There¡¯s no need to dy the time for me to eat." Yang Siyu said shyly as she lowered her head.


    Even Ji Xiaohan did not dare to use his chopsticks. In the eyes of outsiders, Ji Xiaohan was a god-like man, but they did not expect that when they returned home, he would actually be like a filial son and grandson. If those women outside saw this, they would probably want to break up his marriage and marry him again.


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat!" The olddy was in a good mood and felt that Yang Siyu had her own rules and regtions.


    The people at the table ate in silence. Ji Yueze, however, had a cold expression on his face the whole time.


    "Siyu, where do you live now?" At the di


    er table, the olddy couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I have a house downtown." Yang Siyu answered honestly.


    "When your family returns, remember to bring them here for a visit!" The olddy said with a smile.


    "They are quite busy with their work too. They might not have the time to return home recently, so Grandma Ji doesn¡¯t need to worry. There will definitely be a chance for them in the future."


    Ji Yueze, who was on the side, frowned, showing that he wasn¡¯t happy.


    The Old Gra


    y suddenly turned around and said to Ji Yueze: "Xiao Ze, send Siyu home in a while."


    "Didn¡¯t she juste by car?" Ji Yueze muttered softly.


    "The driver I sent to pick her up came over. Since you¡¯re going back to the city anyway, let¡¯s go!" At the end of her sentence, it was already amand from the olddy.


    "Got it!" Ji Yueze had a reluctant look on his face.


    Yang Siyu also showed an awkward expression and immediately said, "Grandma Ji, there¡¯s no need to trouble Ji Yueze, I can call my friend here ??"


    "It¡¯s no trouble. Let¡¯s take his car." The olddy quickly interrupted her, not giving her the chance to refuse.


    Yang Siyu nodded. "Alright then."


    After di


    er, Ji Yueze went upstairs to chat with the old man before deciding to leave.


    The olddy was sitting in the living room chatting with Yang Siyu, while Lan Yue was listening by the side. The two little guys followed their parents and went upstairs to y.


    When Ji Yueze was about to leave, the olddy personally escorted Yang Siyu to his car.


    "There¡¯s a girl in the car, drive slower." The olddy urged her grandson.


    Ji Yueze waved at his grandma and said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    When the sports car drove out of the Ji Family hall, the two of them let out a sigh of relief.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore. Your grandmother is too passionate." Yang Siyu, who had always been a well-behaved girl, finally rxed at this moment.


    "My grandma seems to be very satisfied with you. Of course she¡¯s passionate." Ji Yuezeughed at himself.


    "But I¡¯m destined to disappoint her. Ji Yueze, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for us to lie to her like this?" Yang Siyu felt guilty.


    "We just pretended to be dating for a few months, and didn¡¯t say that we would definitely get married. When we break up, we¡¯ll find an excuse to say that our personality is inappropriate, and my grandma definitely won¡¯t say anything." Ji Yueze had already thought of a reason to break up.


    "You¡¯re right, they don¡¯t have the same personality, but this reason for us to break up is still reasonable." Yang Siyu nodded in agreement.


    "In the future, I want to go out and y with my family member. Help me carry it a bit." Yang Siyu suddenly made her request.


    "Where are you going to y?" Ji Yueze asked curiously.


    "We originally


    ed to go overseas and y in twenty countries. But now, this n is only halfway through and we¡¯ve decided toplete it all, so we might go abroad. If my parents were to ask about you, what would you say?" Yang Siyu asked him nervously.


    "What else is there to say? "Let¡¯s go together!" Ji Yueze immediately replied.


    "Together? "What do you mean? I won¡¯t y with you!" Yang Siyu was stu


    ed.


    "I¡¯m not going to y with you guys. It just so happens that Bai Yiyan is also overseas. When the timees, we can go abroad and y our own games. That should be fine, right?" Ji Yueze exined with a smile.


    "That¡¯s not bad at all. Alright, it¡¯s a deal then. We¡¯ll cover for each other in the future!" Yang Siyu finally calmed down and muttered with her eyes closed, "It¡¯s great that I can finally find someone I can trust!"


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed, he looked at her: "Did you trust anyone before?"


    "I¡¯ve looked for a few men, but none of them will help me." Yang Siyu sighed bitterly. She felt that her path of love had been too difficult.


    "Then you must love her very much." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect that love that transcended sex could be so touching.


    "Mm, I love you!" Yang Siyu opened her eyes and looked out the window in confusion, "Do you believe it? It was I who fell in love with her first, and it was I who pursued her first. "


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Ji Yueze was still surprised. He didn¡¯t know that Yang Siyu, with her sweet outer appearance, was the one who had taken the initiative to pursue him.


    "I really hope to be with her for the rest of my life. As long as she doesn¡¯t leave me, I definitely won¡¯t give up on her!" Yang Siyu whispered.


    "It seems that we are people who share the same fate as each other." Ji Yueze sighed.


    "That¡¯s right. We all have one thing inmon, which is that we don¡¯t want to give up on each other. Then let¡¯s bless ourselves. We have to get a good result!" Yang Siyu smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1111 I got caught in a rut

    It had already been two days since Bai Yiyan left the town and Wang Xin¡¯s injuries were still not fully healed. When others asked him, he only said that he was injured while riding a bicycle, but he also attracted the sympathy of many people.


    Wang Xin saw a lot of strange cars and faces in China outside the school.


    Looks like it was those media reporters who came to look for Bai Yiyan. Heh, at least she escaped fast. Otherwise, she really would have been trapped by now.


    Wang Xin turned around and walked towards his car. Suddenly, a young man walked over with a smile, "Excuse me, do you know Bai Yiyan?"


    "I do. She was once a teacher at our school!" Wang Xin raised his chin and said lightly.


    "Then do you have her contact information? I have something urgent to discuss with her! " the young man asked politely.


    "Her cell phone is dead. I don¡¯t know where she went. Are you reporters?" Wang Xin asked curiously.


    "No, I¡¯m her friend and her family is looking for her. If she contacts you, can I trouble you to do them a favor? Get her to call us. " The other party passed a name card over.


    Wang Xin took it and looked at it. "Alright!"


    Wang Xin put his business card in his pocket and drove back to his house.


    When he opened the door, he found two men in ck suits standing behind him.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xin did not expect that someone would find his house. He stared at them in fear and asked.


    "Wang Xin, you¡¯re quite bold, you actually dared to assault Miss Bai." One of them smiled coldly.


    "You were sent by Ji Yueze?" He had always been afraid to take action against Bai Yiyan because he was afraid of Ji Yueze¡¯s revenge. He never thought that after drinking too much alcohol that day, he would be unable to control his beastly nature and did those excessive things to Bai Yiyan.


    Two men directly snatched the keys from his hands, opened his door, and pushed him inside.


    "It¡¯s against thew to hit someone, you know?" Wang Xin tried to persuade him.


    "What about the rapist? Is it against thew too? " The other party had choked him.


    "I didn¡¯t do anything to her, but she beat me up instead. Look, I still have that leg on me, she¡¯s already the victim. Let me go." Wang Xin begged for mercy in extreme terror. He could only put on an act in front of the woman, but once he encountered something like this, he was immediately terrified.


    "Are you going to record it yourself, or are we going to record it for you?" One of the men threw his phone in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Record what?" Wang Xin thought they were going to beat him up, but what happened next made him even more terrified.


    "Record your filthy actions towards the Miss Bai. Otherwise, you might not be able to protect your other leg." The man threatened.


    "What are you doing? I don¡¯t record, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I just like her, is liking someone wrong? " Wang Xin was scared to the point of copse.


    "Cut the crap, if I let you record it then I¡¯ll record it. If you don¡¯t record it then you won¡¯t even be able to preserve your life." The other man was impatient.


    "Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll record, I¡¯ll record, okay?" Hearing the word "life", Wang Xin didn¡¯t care about anything else at the moment.


    "Pick up your phone and tell me everything you¡¯ve done to the Miss Bai."


    Facing the camera, he began to record all of his actions toward Bai Yiyan. When he recorded the first time, he kept a lot of thoughts in mind and got smashed by the other party on the phone the second time. Wang Xin didn¡¯t dare to hold back anymore.


    "Are you going to make this video public? "Big brother, I beg you to let me go. If you make it public, then I won¡¯t be able to continue staying in this ce." Wang Xin finally knew what despair was. There really was someone in this world that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    "Heh, you should have expected such a day toe!" After saying that, the other party turned around and left.


    Wang Xin waspletely paralyzed on the floor. Once the video was made public, he would lose all hope in his life.


    He never would have thought that he would have such revenge. He thought that he would be finished after a beating. However, Ji Yueze¡¯s methods were much more terrifying than he thought.


    As expected, an hourter, the video of Wang Xin bing famous on the inte included the fact that he publicly mentioned Bai Yiyan¡¯s address in revenge for her refusal.


    Under the operation of Ji Yuezeqiang¡¯s media operation team, Wang Xin directly became a hypocrite, with dirty ideas and vulgar behavior. Even his family was implicated. Liu Xiaoxing took out her phone and showed Bai Yiyan the video, "This must be the Young Master Ji¡¯s revenge, this Wang Xin really deserves it. Who asked him to scheme against you, who the hell are you?"


    Bai Yiyan looked at Wang Xin¡¯s confession and felt a chill run down her spine.


    "He has received retribution. In the future, I don¡¯t want to see him again." Bai Yiyan sighed.


    "Of course you won¡¯t see him!" Liu Xiaoxing nodded.


    Less than five hours after Bai Yiyan¡¯s incident, there was a scandal regarding Ji Yueze. Ji Yueze¡¯s blind date?


    In the photo, Ji Yueze and a beautiful woman were eating at a table, and they even got in a car and left together.


    These photos were all taken at the Ji Family. Other than the people from the Ji Family, it would be hard for anyone to see through them.


    That¡¯s right, these photos were taken by someone from the Old Lady Ji. Furthermore, they were taken while Ji Yueze and Yang Siyu werepletely unaware.


    When Ji Yueze saw those photos, he was also shocked.


    "What is Grandmother doing?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would be tricked by his grandma.


    Yang Siyu immediately called, "Your grandmother and my family seem to be plotting against us."


    Ji Yueze smiled bitterly, "Yeah, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but the title written here has proof."


    "Then what should we do?" Yang Siyu couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    "Hurry up and exin, don¡¯t let them misunderstand." At this moment, Ji Yueze could only attack.


    "Alright, let¡¯s take care of ourselves then. This matter might just be the begi


    ing." Yang Siyu was really speechless. She didn¡¯t expect that she would immediately spread the rumour with Ji Yueze just after going to eat di


    er. Furthermore, the photographer the olddy hired was really brilliant. It made the two of them seem like lovers in love.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan was sitting in the airport heading to the next stop. Liu Xiaoxing secretly took a call and walked over with an u


    atural expression. "Xiao Yan, Young Master Ji is looking for you!"


    Bai Yiyan was startled for a moment before she epted the call with a smile.

 Chapter 1112 Decision s

    Listening to the gentle atmosphere of the woman in front of him, Ji Yueze¡¯s mind was in a mess. He didn¡¯t know how to tell her about this matter. After all, the two of them were so far apart and he didn¡¯t have a strong sense of trust.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Bai Yiyan could only hear his deep breathing, yet she didn¡¯t speak for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    "I¡¯m thinking if I should tell you about this, it would be very difficult for me." After a long time, the man¡¯s low voice sounded again, but he was still very hesitant.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Something that could cause Ji Yueze to be in a difficult position was definitely not a small matter. Moreover, it definitely had something to do with her.


    "Did something happen to my mother again?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s first thought was about her mother.


    "No, it¡¯s our problem. Xiao Yan, don¡¯t believe a single word of what I¡¯m going to say, because it¡¯s not true. But I must let you know." Ji Yueze looked up at her sadness and muttered her name.


    "Say it, I can ept whatever it is." Bai Yiyan was no longer the naive and naive girl from before. After experiencing so much, her heart had grown stronger and stronger.


    "My grandma made me date a woman, and she even posted a picture of us eating together on the inte. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll see it, so I¡¯ll exin it to you first." Ji Yueze was silent for a moment, but he still told the truth.


    "A blind date?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s taut heartstrings were still in disarray, as if they had been pulled out by an invisible hand.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m actually dealing with my grandma. I¡¯m not serious about being with her." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know what to say in order to convey his true meaning.


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed for a few seconds. After hearing his exnation, she let out a light sigh and chuckled softly. "Don¡¯t worry. If you say that¡¯s not true, then it¡¯s definitely not true. I believe in you."


    "You really believe that?" Ji Yueze was prepared to give her a long exnation, but she actually chose to believe him.


    "Yeah, the person I trust the most right now is you. I know that you definitely won¡¯t lie to me." Bai Yiyan¡¯s tone was as rxed as ever, as if she really didn¡¯t mind about this matter.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yan. After this, we¡¯ll definitely be together." Ji Yueze also secretly let out a sigh of relief. This woman was like the most honest child. Unconditionally trusting him made him happy and surprised, but overall, he was still happy.


    "Anything else?" Bai Yiyan asked him softly.


    "No, I just wanted to mention this matter to you. I¡¯m afraid you might misunderstand." Ji Yueze smiled gently.


    "I won¡¯t misunderstand. Take care of yourself. I also have a good time with Xiao Xing and the others!" Bai Yiyan urged with a smile.


    "I will!"


    "We¡¯re about to board the ne, so we¡¯ll hang up first!" Bai Yiyan had no choice but to hang up when she heard the broadcast.


    "Yes, call me if you need anything." Ji Yueze said softly.


    "I will, I¡¯m hanging up!" Bai Yiyan really hung up. Her fingers holding the phone were slightly stiff.


    Although Ji Yueze had told her that it was fake, she was really willing to believe it was true. If, from this moment onwards, there was a woman who could take over her position, take care of Ji Yueze, and apany him for the rest of his life, and that girl was also someone that the people of Ji Family liked, she would really be willing to let go if she allowed it.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes were slightly sore. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she had already ced her happiness at the lowest possible corner.


    Although Ji Yueze always told her that they would definitely be together, she would rather believe that such a day woulde.


    But as long as the crime of her mother was not removed, she and Ji Yueze would torture each other together. Rather than that day, she might as well let go of each other and give them a free choice.


    The decision he had made in his heart was known only to her, and only to her.


    Letting go was very difficult, but she believed that one day, she would walk a lot of paths and go a long way. She and Ji Yueze would eventually walk in different directions.


    Cheng Jianhong got a call. The result of the call made him a bit a


    oyed.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to track down Bai Yiyan, but when he sent people to catch up, they couldn¡¯t find her anymore, so she escaped somewhere else.


    "Just who in the world is supporting her from behind?" Cheng Jianhong squinted his eyes as he pondered over this matter.


    "Could it be Ji Yueze?" Cheng Jianhong thought of the rich young master who had dated Bai Yiyan.


    When he suspected Bai Yiyan to be the daughter that he and Bai Zhenzhen had given birth to that year, he had looked through all of Bai Yiyan¡¯s information. When he suspected Bai Yiyan to be the daughter that he had given birth to that year, he had looked through all of Bai Yiyan¡¯s information.


    Cheng Jianhong searched the inte again and suddenly saw the matter of Ji Yueze and the rich girl¡¯s blind date. He frowned.


    It seemed like Bai Yiyan and Ji Yueze had already broken up.


    Cheng Jianhong was extremely a


    oyed. It was not easy for his life to go along the path he wanted. With a son, his status and prestige would get better and better. However, at this critical moment, an illegitimate daughter suddenly appeared.


    It was like a beautiful scene that was broken by someone with a stick. Cheng Jianhong couldn¡¯t find Bai Yiyan, so he always felt as if there was a thorn in his heart that made him uneasy all day long.


    Ji Xiaohan and his brother rarely had the opportunity to sit together and drink coffee together. They were in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s top office chair and lounge.


    "Bro, the scenery here is really nice, and I have a wide view. I really want to move the office over to yours." Ji Yueze joked as he stood in front of the French window with a cup of coffee.


    "If you want to, you cane over anytime. I¡¯ll have someone clean up a room for you!" Ji Xiaohan was always so generous to his little brother.


    "Forget it. This building of yours is so tall that it makes me dizzy. I have a fear of heights!" Ji Yueze said and even pretended to touch his forehead.


    Ji Xiaohan was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help butugh: "You have a fear of heights, and you even stood there and watched for so long."


    "Oh right, brother, you must have secretly mixed in with the recent political situation." Ji Yueze sat down and asked with a serious expression.


    "What is it? You still want to join in? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became tense when he heard his brother¡¯s question.


    "Of course I don¡¯t want to. If elder brother stands in a good line, then I will be safe!" Ji Yueze shook his head. He only likes to do his own entertainment. He really doesn¡¯t like standing in teams.

 Chapter 1113 Ji yuezes revenge

    Ji Xiaohan looked at his younger brother¡¯s handsome appearance with a serious expression. Then, he said in a low voice: "Xiao Ze, this is a mess, I don¡¯t want you to get involved, you just need to do what you like, and don¡¯t get involved with politics."


    Ji Yueze heard his brother¡¯s heavy tone and knew that this was not a simple matter. On the contrary, it was veryplicated and even dangerous.


    "Brother, what about you? Why did you get involved? Can¡¯t I just be a bystander? " Ji Yueze Jun was worried.


    "I already stepped inside with one foot, so it¡¯s impossible for me to retreat unscathed. However, don¡¯t worry, I will be careful. For the sake of the safety of the entire Ji Family, I must gamble once." Ji Xiaohan smiled, showing some helplessness.


    I believe they won¡¯t let you stay out of this, but, brother, you have to be careful. Your sister-inw and two children need you very much. I, grandma, grandma, and grandma will worry about you. " Ji Yueze knew that it was impossible to distinguish between business and politics very clearly. It was like the wealth that his big brother was holding in his hands. It was already a serious threat to the political situation of this country.


    "I know. I¡¯m very careful with every move. The person who supports me is trying to figure out a way to break the opponent¡¯s power." Ji Xiaohan held back every word he said. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe his brother, it was just that he didn¡¯t want him to know too much.


    "You¡¯re supporting Ling Mofeng, right?" Wu Tie raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Since you know, then don¡¯t speak nonsense." Ji Xiaohan alsoughed.


    "Then let me ask you, brother, is Cheng Jianhong on your side?" Ji Yueze suddenly mentioned a name, and this name obviously made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes ze over.


    Cheng Jianhong was the mayor of this city. He had been re-elected eight years ago and had a deep roots in power, as well as being one of the President¡¯s trusted aides. Furthermore, he was also working hard for his future career.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned: "Why did you mention him?"


    "I know he has a weakness. Big brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to get involved with your matters. I¡¯m trying to help you." Ji Yueze immediately pursed his lips when he saw how nervous his big brother was.


    "Do you know what his weakness is?" Ji Xiaohan wanted to hear it.


    Only then did Ji Yueze tell everything that Bai Yiyan had told him to Ji Xiaohan.


    "Are you saying that Bai Yiyan is his biological daughter? Is there such a thing? " As expected, Ji Xiaohan was also surprised. Why did he feel that Bai Yiyan was ordinary, but was full of astonishing information?


    "It¡¯s too ironic to talk about his biological daughter. Back then, Bai Zhenzhen gave birth to Bai Yiyan. Because she was a daughter, Cheng Jianhong threw her directly to Bai Zhenzhen without even bothering with her. Do you think he¡¯s worthy to be a father?" As Ji Yueze said this, he clenched his fist tightly, wishing that he could punch Cheng Jianhong¡¯s fat face.


    "If this is true, then Wu Tie won¡¯t be far from falling!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes lit up. Obviously, he was happy to receive this news too.


    "Bro, you should make good use of this matter. I believe that Cheng Jianhong must have figured out Bai Yiyan¡¯s identity by now. Maybe he¡¯s also looking for Bai Yiyan right now, and is trying to suppress this matter." As Ji Yueze said this, a hint of worry shed across his eyes: "I have to send someone else to protect her. If that old fox Cheng Jianhong finds her, the consequences will be hard to predict."


    "Didn¡¯t you already send someone over? "Just make them pay attention to themselves. Once Cheng Jianhong learns of this, he will definitely look for her." Ji Xiaohan reminded him in a low voice.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bro, I hope that old bastard gets what he deserves and won¡¯t be soft-hearted to him!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once he falls, we¡¯ll face the cmity of imprisonment!" Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    After Ji Yueze left, Ji Xiaohan contacted Ling Mofeng at the first possible moment and told him about this matter. Ling Mofeng¡¯s men also took advantage of this news and started working.


    When Cheng Jianhong returned home, before he could get intimate with his cute son, maid auntie handed him an envelope.


    "Someone sent this over, saying it¡¯s for Mister!"


    Cheng Jianhong¡¯s expression changed. He took the letter and patted his son¡¯s head to tell him to hurry up and y. Then, he took the letter and went upstairs.


    Right now, the situation was extremely tense. Almost every day, he would undergo a test. His scalp was taut and numb as he dared to rx by even a little bit.


    Cheng Jianhong went upstairs and opened the letter. Unexpectedly, there was nothing written inside, but a photo fell out.


    The picture was cut from a magazine. It showed a beautiful, sweet figure.


    "Bai Yiyan?" Cheng Jianhong felt a ck hand grabbing his heart tightly, causing him to stop breathing. His old face turned red. He never thought that someone would send him a photo of Bai Yiyan. Who did this?


    Could it be that someone knew of his rtionship with Bai Yiyan and wanted to use this matter to threaten him?


    No matter who the other party was, this was not a good sign. Cheng Jianhong¡¯s head was buzzing.


    He hoped that the other party only wanted money. If it was only money, then it was fine, but ?? Cheng Jianhong did not dare to think any further. Once his reputation was destroyed and he lost the trust of the people, he would immediately be an abandoned child. He knew that there were many secrets to hide and how miserable his fate would be.


    "Bai Yiyan, Bai Zhenzhen, how despicable!" Cheng Jianhong could not help but tear the photo into pieces. He was unwilling to let his career which he built with great difficulty be ruined by these two women.


    It looked like he had to find Bai Yiyan as soon as possible, and not let this matter drag on any longer.


    Ji Yueze made a call to Bai Yiyan. However, he couldn¡¯t get through. It might still be on the ne, so he turned off his phone.


    Ji Yueze could only send a text message to them, hoping that they would pay attention to their safety and not trust others.


    She had purposely taken a leave of absence for half a month to apany Yang Chuchu, and she had even directly followed Yang Chuchu to the crew. When Yang Chuchu was filming, she stood by the side to watch, and her daughter¡¯s acting ability was still pretty good, and sometimes, she would also secretly cheer for her daughter, for she suddenly felt that her daughter did not need to be outstanding for anyone. As a mother, she would naturally protect her daughter for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1114 Is this a rhythm that you cant marry?

    Is this a rhythm you can¡¯t marry?


    Perhaps the greatest wish of a parent was that their child would be happy without worry, would not feel sad for anyone, and would not need to take a breath from others to live the life they had wanted to live. Looking at their daughter¡¯s i


    ocent smile under the camera, these words became Cheng Ying¡¯s i


    er monologue at that moment.


    She really didn¡¯t want anything, just her daughter¡¯s happiness.


    If anyone wanted to bring her sadness, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Yang Chuchu took the final shot and ran towards her mother in her light dress.


    The assistant gave her a coat and she put it on before rubbing her hands together and breathing heavily. She stood in front of her mother and said, "Mom, I¡¯m so nervous standing here. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯te to the movies, my smile is u


    atural."


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s bashful expression, Cheng Ying could only nod. "Fine, I won¡¯t being to the studio tomorrow. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home. I¡¯ll cook something good for you and wait for you toe back to eat."


    "That works!" Yang Chuchu nodded, smiling happily.


    Cheng Ying handed her a cup of hot ginger tea that she had just made. Yang Chuchu took a sip and immediately frowned. "It¡¯s so spicy!"


    "You¡¯re weak, and have been cold for so long. Drink some tea to warm your body." Only parents would be so selfless as to think for their children.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll drink it!" Yang Chuchu could not remember when she had forgotten to do the right thing with her mother. In the past, she always did the opposite of what Cheng Ying told her to do, but she never did anything to prove that she was right and got a lot of scoldings.


    Now, she didn¡¯t want to object to what her mother was saying at all.


    Yang Chuchu drove to her apartment in her mother¡¯s car. She had filmed all day, and all she wanted now was to lie in bed and do nothing.


    When he reached the apartment building, he suddenly saw a familiar ck car parked in front of the residentialplex.


    The eye-catching te caused Yang Chuchu¡¯s sleepiness to disappear, and she was shocked.


    Cheng Ying also saw it, of course she recognized that it was Luo Jinyu¡¯s car.


    "Why is he here?" Cheng Ying frowned.


    "Mom, I¡¯ll go down and see him." Yang Chuchu pleaded, afraid that her mother would not agree.


    "Wait, don¡¯t get out of the car. I¡¯m going to talk to him!" Seeing her daughter¡¯s eagerness, Cheng Ying immediately stopped her.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t you dare scold me! " Yang Chuchu said with a worried expression.


    But Cheng Ying mocked herself, "I¡¯m still his mother-inw, how could I have the power to scold him? I just have to talk to him. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him. "


    Even though her mother said so, Yang Chuchu still felt nervous. She put her hands on the window and watched as her mother pushed the door open before walking towards the ck car.


    Perhaps it was because he saw Cheng Ying, Luo Jinyu, who was sitting in the car, quickly got out of the car. He was wearing a ck, thin trench coat, which made him very elegant.


    Yang Chuchu noticed that this man had lost a lot of weight the moment she saw him. She felt an inexplicable pang in her heart.


    Luo Jinyu walked quickly towards Cheng Ying with a respectful expression, "Cousin, why are you here?"


    When he saw Cheng Ying, he still called her Cousin Sister.


    Cheng Ying pointed at a nearby railing. "Come with me over there and let¡¯s chat."


    "Is Chuchu in the car?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s gloomy eyes couldn¡¯t help but look towards the car.


    Separated by a certain distance, Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart palpitated with fear. Although she knew that the other party couldn¡¯t see her, she still felt extremely moved.


    Cheng Ying nodded. "Yes, let her meet with youter. We need to chat!"


    Luo Jinyujun¡¯s face turned stiff. He had already guessed what Cheng Ying wanted to tell him. He became nervous.


    Luo Jinyu was standing behind Cheng Ying. Cheng Ying did not turn her head to look at him, but only smiled and said, "Luo Jinyu, honestly, our ages are not that different, from when we were young to now, I have always been able to notice you, because you are very outstanding, very outstanding, the target of our studies. I did not expect that when my daughter grew up, she would fall in love with you, moreover, love you so deeply, I was actually very satisfied with you."


    Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed for a moment, then he humbly said, "Thank you for your praise. To be honest, I am not omnipotent, but my feelings for Chuchu are from the bottom of my heart."


    Since you truly love her, then of course I am happy. Her birth is a mistake, and she hascked too much love since she was young. I can see that she is very happy with you, and this happinesses from the bottom of her heart. Cheng Ying turned her head to look at him, sizing up his reaction.


    Luo Jinyu nodded, "I know. My mum thinks that I am not suitable to be with Chuchu, but I will not change my mind. Recently, I¡¯ve been begging for her consent, but my mom is stubborn. I might need some time ??"


    "If you can¡¯t persuade her, then let go. I believe that you are indeed worthy of a better woman to apany you for the rest of your life. My daughter is still young, and she is still ignorant about matters of the heart. Cheng Ying said this with her hands in her pockets. Her tone was casual, but it also carried a hint of ridicule.


    "No, I can¡¯t let go!" Luo Jinyu was shocked. Anxiety shed across his handsome face and he said sincerely: "Cousin, I know this has hurt the trust you and Chuchu have for me. Please give me some time, I will definitely convince my mom and I will let her know that Chuchu is the woman I want to marry."


    "But I heard that your mother is looking everywhere for a suitable match for you. Furthermore, she even said that my family¡¯s Chuchu¡¯s request for you to get married and have children within a year is impossible." Cheng Ying was still full of mockery.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expressionpletely froze. Tang Qi also told him before that he should get married and have children as soon as possible, and she even threatened him with hunger strike.


    Chuchu is only neen years old. She hasn¡¯t reached the legal age for marriage yet, so it¡¯s even more impossible to have a child. I won¡¯t let her walk my path again and have a child when she¡¯s still young. This is a huge harm to a woman¡¯s body and mind. I want to protect my daughter." After Cheng Ying finished speaking, she walked resolutely towards the car, giving Luo Jinyu no hope.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s body shuddered and he froze on the spot. He suddenly turned around and saw Yang Chuchu ru


    ing out of the car in a hurry. His eyes darkened as the beautiful figure that was charging towards him instantly shattered all the coldness and determination in his heart.

 Chapter 1115 What is the taste of love?

    What is it like?


    When Yang Chuchu saw her mother turn around, she couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car. She was wearing a red coat, had long ck hair, and wore makeup on her face. As she walked in the spring wind, she felt even more charming and dazzling than the flowers on the flowerbed beside her.


    "Mom, what did you talk to him about?" Yang Chuchu rushed in front of Cheng Ying and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing much, just a casual chat. If you want to talk to him, then go. I¡¯ll be going home first!" Cheng Ying wouldn¡¯t interfere with her daughter¡¯s actions. She knew that interfering would only hurt her daughter¡¯s heart and let her learn to let go. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for her topensate the cost of her growth.


    "Then can I have di


    er with him tonight? I promise, I¡¯ll only eat! " Yang Chuchu looked pleadingly at her mother.


    "Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy!" Cheng Ying was no longer as harsh on her as she used to be. She let go and let her decide for herself.


    "Mom, thank you!" Yang Chuchu suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Cheng Yingughed angrily. "It¡¯s really rare to hear a ¡¯thank you¡¯ from you. Come back soon!"


    "Alright, Mom. Don¡¯t cook tonight, I¡¯ll pack it up and bring it back!" There were no servants here, so Cheng Ying wanted to make her own food. Yang Chuchu felt sorry for her.


    "Alright, then don¡¯t make me starve!" Cheng Ying then took her bag from the car and went upstairs.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s anxious footsteps suddenly slowed down when she was not far from the man.


    She had her hands behind her back and her long, messy hair fluttering in the wind. Her pretty face was lowered as she approached the man step by step.


    "Why did youe here without saying hello?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly raised as she looked into the deep and beautiful eyes of the man and asked.


    Luo Jinyu restrained his emotions. His thin lips slightly lifted as he said in a gentle tone, "I originally wanted toe here and give you a surprise. Who would¡¯ve thought that it would now turn into a fright."


    "Scared by my mother?" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but to burst outughing. She liked to see Luo Jinyu scared to death, so it was rare to see him again.


    Luo Jinyu nodded and felt a little embarrassed, "Yes, I believe that all of my son-inw have a kind of deep-seated fear towards their future mother-inw, and so do I!"


    "What did you say!" Yang Chuchu blushed all of a sudden. Why was he still calling himself son-inw? They couldn¡¯t even put two and two together.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu realize that he had misspoken. He let out a lowugh: "If you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t say. What did you say to your mom just now?"


    I said that you should treat me to a meal tonight. We haven¡¯t seen each other for quite some time, so we should still have a meal." Yang Chuchu obviously wanted to have a meal with him, and she even made up a reasonable excuse.


    "Really?" Luo Jinyu thought he was going to call her back, but he didn¡¯t expect to get the chance to have di


    er with her.


    "What¡¯s real? It¡¯s fake, don¡¯t you want to treat me to a meal?" Yang Chuchu purposely misunderstood his meaning.


    "Of course not. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!" Luo Jinyu was overjoyed, which was why he sounded so anxious.


    Only then did Yang Chuchu follow him and get into his car.


    Every time Luo Jinyu came to find her, he would always drive himself and didn¡¯t let the driver drive him.


    This time, it was no different. Yang Chuchu sat on the passenger seat, buckled her seat belt, and purposely sighed. "I don¡¯t know who will rece me in this position. Sigh, just thinking about it makes me sad."


    Hearing her sad tone, Luo Jinyu knew she was putting on an act for him. He couldn¡¯t help but say: "Don¡¯t worry, other than you, no one else can sit in this position."


    When Yang Chuchu heard his serious reply, she pursed her lips and smiled. "I was just joking with you, how did you take it seriously?"


    "I¡¯m not joking with you!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips twitched as he replied with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know what to say, so she cast a sidelong nce at him.


    "Luo Jinyu, have you been fine recently?" Why are you so thin now? "


    "I¡¯m losing weight. Isn¡¯t it better for a man to be thi


    er?" Luo Jinyu replied with a faint smile.


    "It does look a bit better, but ??" You used to look good too! " Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned slightly sour. Was this man lying with his eyes open?


    "I might be lovesick. I can¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t sleep, I think of you every day, and I even dream about you at night. I¡¯m really quite sick." Luo Jinyu said half-jokingly.


    The limousine had already reached the main road. This small town that was famous for its movies and television had quite a few high-end restaurants.


    Yang Chuchu was quite familiar with the area, so she gave them directions. The two of them arrived at a hot pot restaurant with nice mirrors.


    Yang Chuchu proposed to eat hot pot, because when the weather is cold, eating hot pot is more warm.


    Of course, Luo Jinyu did as he was told. As long as Yang Chuchu wanted to eat, he would apany her to eat. Anyway, his preferences were not that important in front of her anymore.


    The two of them asked for a room and sat down. Yang Chuchu ordered a bunch of things in one go.


    After the dishes were served, Yang Chuchu took off her mask, dribbled on the boiling hot soup, and began to clean the vegetables and meat.


    Luo Jinyu sat beside her and looked at her silently. Although her tone of voice had be a little more mature recently, but he still couldn¡¯t hide the childishness and i


    ocence in the corner of his eyes.


    However, when it came to food, the light in her eyes was still so bright.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in his heart. Back then, he had instantly sunk into depravity because of her i


    ocent smile without concealing it at all.


    "You eat too, do you eat spicy dishes? I¡¯ll make you some sauce! " Yang Chuchu was an old driver and was quite adept at eating hotpot.


    Luo Jinyu nodded: "Alright, help me mix it. I also know how to eat spicy dishes."


    Yang Chuchu directly added a little more chili sauce into his sauce. When Luo Jinyu took his first bite, his handsome face immediately changed.


    "This is too spicy!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "You¡¯re eating mine, mine isn¡¯t that spicy. Actually, I purposely messed with you. Who told you to make me feel so bad recently? I should spicy you!" With an evil grin on her face, Yang Chuchu gave him her soy sauce.


    Luo Jinyu Jun was stu


    ed before he finally epted the punishment, "Sorry, Chuchu, I know I made you sad. I will do whatever you have to do to me!"


    "Forget it, this isn¡¯t your fault. I don¡¯t me you." Yang Chuchu felt that she had gone overboard and immediately shook her head with a chuckle.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she liked to eat mutton, so he took the initiative to brush her with a spoon.


    "Isn¡¯t it romantic enough to bring you here to eat hotpot? The smell is so strong! " Only then did Yang Chuchu realize that the atmosphere here wasn¡¯t really suitable for a romantic rtionship.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be happy doing anything when I¡¯m with you!" Luo Jinyu also felt that he came to the wrong ce, but he couldn¡¯t resist Yang Chuchu¡¯s fondness.


    "You are still as good as ever. Luo Jinyu, I only know what it feels like to be pampered when I know you." Yang Chuchu lowered her head, her eyes burning.

 Chapter 1116 Reluctance

    The heartfelt words of the girl caused the man to pause in his movements as his beautiful eyes focused on her small face.


    "I haven¡¯t done what I promised you. I¡¯m not as good as you say." Luo Jinyuughed at himself.


    Your mother is doing it for your own good. From her perspective, I still quite understand her, but, everyone will have their own selfish thoughts and greed. I am greedy for your gentle love, and the person who isn¡¯t willing to let go right now is me. " Yang Chuchu said with a wry smile. She looked into his eyes, looking extremely emotional.


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand to stroke her soft hair and said softly, "You are so young, why are you sighing so much? You should eat more. Let me think of a way to deal with this."


    "What else can you do? As a biological mother, I ca


    otpare with your mother¡¯s importance. " At this point, Yang Chuchu felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She actually wanted to be the most important person to him, but she knew that she would never be able to do so in her entire life.


    "There¡¯s noparison between you and my mom. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild." Luo Jinyu¡¯s words were filled with gentleness.


    "If she was my rival in love, I would definitely not give in. But unfortunately, she is your mother." The chopsticks in Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand was rummaging through the dishes in the bowl. Previously, they had tasted very good, but now, they didn¡¯t even know how to eat. There were too many grievances in her heart that she couldn¡¯t voice them out.


    "As long as I don¡¯t marry another woman, my mom will definitely give in. You are too young now, and it will still be a few years before you reach the legal age to get married. For these few years, as long as I don¡¯t marry anyone, my mom won¡¯t be able to do anything to me." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to hurt his mother¡¯s feelings, but he had his own perseverance.


    "Then your mom will hate me even more." Yang Chuchu mocked herself.


    "After my mother has been angry for a while, she will understand that the only person I truly love is you." Luo Jinyu firmly believed that his mother wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. She only wanted to force him to follow her route, but when she found out that he wouldn¡¯t take a single step, she would definitely give up.


    "Right, is that Fang Kexin still in yourpany? Last time, when I told you to leave her, did you consider it? " Thinking about Fang Yang¡¯s bad behavior, Yang Chuchu was even resentful towards his daughter. She really couldn¡¯t make a woman she hated to appear in front of Luo Jinyu every day, not to mention that Fang Yang obviously took advantage of her.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t worry. I will not let her pass the probation period. I will let her leave." Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "Can¡¯t we just let her go now? "I¡¯m really scared that if she treats you ??"


    "I¡¯m a man, what can she do to me? "Don¡¯t worry. Even though he¡¯s my assistant now, I¡¯ve already arranged for her to go to my brother¡¯s ce. She won¡¯t see me again at work." Luo Jinyu had already dealt with Fang Kexin long ago. However, he did not dismiss her, but changed her position. Now, she was facing his younger brother, Luo Hening.


    "Then does she bother your brother?" Thinking of this solution, the corners of Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful mouth lifted upwards. Fang Kexin was definitely going to explode in anger.


    "Don¡¯t you know my brother? In his eyes, there was only Mu Lin. Moreover, did Fang Kexin have the courage to endure Mu Lin¡¯s anger? " Luo Jinyu naturally had his own reasons for arranging things like this. If Fang Kexin came here for the sake of fame and wealth, then she really came to the wrong ce.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought of Mu Lin¡¯s queen-like demeanor.


    "Alright, stopughing. If my little brother finds out about my arrangement, he will definitely me me." Now, Fang Kexin was kicked away like a ball by Luo Jinyu. Since it would not make Tang Qi unhappy, Fang Kexin¡¯s goal would not be achieved either.


    "Alright, I won¡¯tugh anymore. Eat!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s taste buds were back to normal.


    When the two of them came out from the hotpot, it was already past eight in the evening.


    "I¡¯m going to the nearby restaurant to pack di


    er for my mom." Yang Chuchu hadn¡¯t forgotten about her promise to her mother.


    "Alright!" Luo Jinyu followed her inside.


    After packing a few bags, the two of them walked in the direction of the car.


    Ye Zichen opened the car door and got in, but Luo Jinyu suddenly didn¡¯t want to drive anymore, he just sat there and didn¡¯t move.


    Yang Chuchu gently put away her packing case. When she turned around, she was stu


    ed to see him sitting there,pletely unmoved.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "It wasn¡¯t easy to get to see her again, do we have to separate now?" Luo Jinyu could not help but smile bitterly, feeling extremely reluctant in his heart.


    "Then... "Then why don¡¯t I sit in the car with you for a while longer?" Yang Chuchu also felt that the other party hade all the way here and even invited her to a meal.


    Luo Jinyu nced at him with a passionate look in his eyes.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her breathing became erratic, and she dodged the anxiety in his eyes.


    The girl purposely avoided him, causing Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart to sink even more. He felt that Yang Chuchu was purposely distancing herself from him.


    "I¡¯ll send you back!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and just started the car.


    Of course, Yang Chuchu knew the meaning behind his eyes. Ever since she was with him, Yang Chuchu could be considered to have some experience in that aspect. Moreover, it was as though he had opened a new door, and after paying for the happiness, it became extremely difficult for her to forget it.


    Luo Jinyu drove the car towards the apartment that Yang Chuchu lived in.


    The distance wasn¡¯t too far, it could be reached in ten minutes.


    "There¡¯s a long corridor nearby. Take your car over there and let¡¯s go for a walk."


    Luo Jinyu was slightly stu


    ed, then he saw Yang Chuchu pointing to a path.


    Luo Jinyu immediately turned a corner and drove the car towards the long corridor.


    There was an unattended parking lot nearby. There were a few cars parked inside. It seemed that not many people woulde here at night.


    Yang Chuchu got off the car. As the night wind blew, she shuddered and hugged her chest instinctively.


    Luo Jinyu also got off the car. He looked at the long corridor not far away that looked like a fire dragon. He smiled and said, "I never thought that there would be such a scenery here."


    "Let¡¯s go!" Yang Chuchu said in a low voice.


    However, just as she took two steps, the man suddenly turned to her side of the car. The next second, he pressed her against the car door, his thin lips frantically attacking her.


    Yang Chuchu actually had an ulterior motive. She came here for a walk just to give the two of them another chance.


    Yang Chuchu called out in a low voice. She felt the door of the back seat being opened by the man¡¯s big palm.


    The next second, her petite body was carried by the man into the car. Soon after, the man also entered the car. The car door closed and the lock fell off.

 Chapter 1117 The taste of love

    Fang Kexin was so mad that she randomly transferred her position. Moreover, their level was different, it would be even harder if she wanted to see Luo Jinyu in the future. Besides, Luo Jinyu clearly had the intention of avoiding her.


    "It must be Yang Chuchu, this terrifying scheming girl. She doesn¡¯t want me to see him. Hmph, who do you think you are?" When Fang Kexin got home, she mmed her handbag on the bed, her face contorted in anger.


    Now, her immediate superior was Luo Hening. Any job she did, she only needed to report to Luo Hening.


    "I¡¯m so pissed off. Yang Chuchu, you forced me to do this. Do you think I¡¯m easy to mess with?" Fang Kexin had never suffered like this since she was young, so of course she wouldn¡¯t give up just like that.


    If she admitted defeat, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was inferior to a yboy?


    Fang Kexin immediately made a call.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Yang Chuchu for me. As long as she sees any man, you can take them for me."


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get the benefit of helping me with this."


    "Of course she offended me. She¡¯s stealing the man I like."


    "We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, and you still don¡¯t understand me? If it¡¯s something I want, then I will definitely obtain it no matter what means I use. " Fang Kexin saidcently. She had a youthful look on her face, and she refused to admit defeat.


    "Oh right, I heard that Yang Chuchu is an illegitimate daughter. Dig deeper to find out whose bastard she is. Since I¡¯ve set my eyes on her, I¡¯ll definitely not let her off easy." Fang Kexin was infuriated as well, losing all rationality. She only felt that she had topete with Yang Chuchu, even if it meant death.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Kexin was still unable to calm down her anger.


    She was wondering if she should call Tang Qi and tell her about her transfer.


    Butter, she shrewdly analyzed, and felt that she shouldn¡¯t rely too much on Tang Qi to avoid attracting Luo Jinyu¡¯s dislike for her.


    A hasty fire had almost burned their minds to ashes.


    "I really have to go back!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s weak aura carried a touch of warmth.


    "En!" The man contentedly kissed her forehead, ending everything.


    After arranging their clothes, the two of them felt a little awkward. Yang Chuchu keptbing her messy hair with her fingers. The blush on her face was still fresh, and her beauty was still tender and lovable.


    Luo Jinyu really wanted to secretly kidnap her and bring her home when he saw how coquettish she was.


    Unfortunately, all of this needed to be kept rational.


    Luo Jinyu walked Yang Chuchu to his house. Yang Chuchu quickly pushed the door open and got off. She turned around and told the man, "If you are tired, I suggest you find a hotel for one night and go back tomorrow morning. Driving the night train is very dangerous."


    "I know, you can go up!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips slightly raised. Her concern made him in a good mood.


    Yang Chuchu reluctantly gave him a nce before she steeled her heart and left with quick steps.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her disappearing figure under the street light. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t calm his heart from his loss.


    When Yang Chuchu returned home, she saw Cheng Ying taking a bath. She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went into her room tob her hair before changing into a new set of clothes.


    When Cheng Ying came out and saw that she had returned, she frowned and asked, "Did Luo Jinyu go back?"


    "En!" Yang Chuchu nodded.


    "Did he say anything to you?" Cheng Ying asked lightly.


    "What can he tell me?" Yang Chuchu froze for a moment. Then, she stared at her mother. "Did you say something to her? Are you afraid that I would know?"


    "Nothing, is this for me to pack? I just happen to be hungry, you should go take a bath as well! " Cheng Ying let out a faintugh. It seemed that Luo Jinyu was not bad and wouldn¡¯t ce any pressure on her daughter.


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head guiltily and said, "Alright, I still need to memorize the script tonight. I¡¯ll be going to my room first."


    The sound of water sshing down came from the top of her head. Yang Chuchu leaned against the wall with her eyes closed, trying to recall the chaotic scene from before.


    He really didn¡¯t know who was the one taking the initiative and who was the one being forced into a corner. Everything happened too quickly and too slowly.


    "What should we do? We can¡¯t seem to forget him no matter what." Yang Chuchu thought she was still the same free and easy as before, but after she sank into the depths, she realized that she wasn¡¯t the same person anymore.


    "Damn it!" Yang Chuchuughed at herself and shook her long hair, not daring to think any further.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t stay at the hotel for the night, he drove straight back to the city center.


    Mao Rongrong had been troubled recently. She had always felt that she had no rtionship with a man, but now, the heavens had yed a joke on her. They had pushed a deadly and dangerous man in front of her.


    Her life was thrown into disarray in an instant, and she almost lost her bnce.


    Lu Xuanchen always came to find herte at night for the reason of looking for work to talk about. Furthermore, it was not a serious matter to talk about, so Mao Rongrong felt like she was in a dream.


    There was still no court hearing about Lu Xuanchen¡¯swsuit, because the other side seemed to want to settle the dispute and not let Lu Xuanchenpensate her. However, Mao Rongrong still didn¡¯t know about this, and Lu Xuanchen purposely hid it from her because he needed a reason to find her.


    At noon, Mao Rongrong and a few of her colleagues went to the cafeteria for lunch.


    Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the office, she received a call.


    "Have you eaten?" The man¡¯s deep voice resounded in Mao Rongrong¡¯s ears like a thunderp.


    Thiswyer, who had low EQ since he was young and had no experience in matters of love, was really shocked by Lu Xuanchen¡¯s words.


    "You¡¯re back?" Mao Rongrong looked at her colleague guiltily and asked him in a low voice.


    "Yes, I just returned. Where are you? At the office? " Lu Xuanchen askedzily.


    "I¡¯m already eating!" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t want to see him because she didn¡¯t know why, but she was afraid to see him.


    "At yourpany? "Alright then, I¡¯lle over now!" Lu Xuanchen sounded a little disappointed.


    "What are you doing here?" Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster when she heard that he wasing.


    "Come to your office and have a cup of coffee!" Lu Xuanchenughed.


    "Forget it, don¡¯te over. Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you. " Mao Rongrong¡¯s job wasn¡¯t suitable for Lu Xuanchen toe. The office atmosphere was always serious. Once Lu Xuanchen arrived, the whole world would be thrown into chaos.


    "I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany. Come down." Lu Xuanchen sounded like he wasughing, and there was even a hint of pride in his tone.


    Mao Rongrong greeted her colleagues and quickly went downstairs.


    Outside the main hall, there was a sapphire blue sports car. It was eye-catching.


    Mao Rongrong walked to the car, Lu Xuanchen rolled down the window and smiled at her.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s body stiffened as she was sent flying away by his smile.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Get in the car! " Lu Xuanchen¡¯s mood improved as he saw her dumbstruck appearance.

 Chapter 1118 The tree blossomed

    Mao Rongrong sat in Lu Xuanchen¡¯s sports car, stupefying the female employees at the entrance. Mao Rongrong had a high IQ and was addressed as Iron Lady, so all the male employees didn¡¯t dare to tease her. She was definitely the purest iron tree among the hundreds of females upstairs.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that there would be a time when the cycad tree would blossom.


    Mao Rongrong was very ufortable and nervous as she sat in her seat.


    She took a peek at Lu Xuanchen who was calmly grasping the steering wheel, frowned and asked: "Where are you taking me to? I still have to work in the afternoon. "


    "I know, I¡¯m just about to arrive. I¡¯ve booked a private room. Let¡¯s have lunch together!" As Lu Xuanchen spoke, he turned the steering wheel and entered an underground parking lot.


    After finding a spot to park the car, the two of them walked towards the elevator. Due to his public identity, Lu Xuanchen wore a mask out of habit.


    There were a lot of people standing around the elevator. As it was peak hour, there were still a lot of customers.


    When the elevator door opened, a group of people squeezed their way in. Mao Rongrong was distracted as she was pushed forward by the people behind her. Her entire body froze for a moment. Then, she felt her hand being held tightly by a warm big palm.


    When they entered the elevator, it was still crowded. Mao Rongrong was squeezed into a corner, and when she looked up, she found Lu Xuanchen with his back facing the elevator door and both of his hands supporting her, protecting her.


    This wave of maniption caused Mao Rongrong to instantly blush. Suddenly, without knowing who was behind, the space that Lu Xuanchen originally had left was squeezed out in a sh. His tall body directly stuck onto Mao Rongrong¡¯s body, perfectly fitting together.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to pull away as much of the distance as possible, but the man¡¯s pressure made her lose the courage to raise her head.


    Her head knocked against his chest. The faint fragrance of lemonsing from the man¡¯s body made her feel a little dizzy. She waspletely stupefied.


    Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t feel that this posture wasn¡¯t right at all. He just lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his embrace under the sses. His beautiful big eyes were blinking randomly.


    Was she shy?


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s thin lips curled up for no reason. He clearly wasn¡¯t an experienced yer in love, but why did he feel like he had the initiative in front of Mao Rongrong? Just a casual tease from him was enough to make Mao Rongrong flustered and helpless.


    Sure enough, choosing an opponent was the most important part. He thought that his EQ was very low, but when he met a woman with negative EQ, his sense of superiority was immediately apparent.


    Every level of the elevator had people entering and exiting, the inside of the elevator was still extremely crowded.


    "You ?? Can you step back a bit!? " Mao Rongrong noticed that there was still a lot of space left behind Lu Xuanchen, but he still maintained the posture of sticking close to her.


    Was this man doing it on purpose?


    "We¡¯re here!" Lu Xuanchen took two steps back and said in a deep voice.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart was in aplete mess now, and she had long since forgotten about her calm personality.


    She was like a little girl who had just fallen in love. Her face was flushed and her mind was buzzing. It was as if a few mosquitoes had been stuffed into her heart, causing her to feel depressed and flustered.


    "This way!" When Mao Rongrong tried to follow the rest of the group, the man suddenly put his arm around her shoulders and led her to another corridor.


    "Don¡¯t do that!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s body stiffened as she hurriedly tried to push away his disorderly hand.


    Lu Xuanchen joked, "Why are you blushing? It couldn¡¯t have been a drink in the office. "


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s sharp tongue had be stupid in front of Lu Xuanchen. She couldn¡¯t even win against him, leaving him to mock her.


    "Lu Xuanchen, what are you doing?" Mao Rongrong red at him in embarrassment and a


    oyance.


    "Can¡¯t you see? We¡¯re dating! " Lu Xuanchen proudly led her into a restaurant. A waiter enthusiastically led them into an exquisite private room.


    It was as if someone had filled Mao Rongrong¡¯s mind with the word date.


    In her life, she felt that she had no fate with these two words.


    But now, she was actually dated by a man. Furthermore, this man was not just any ordinary person, he was the male celebrity, Lu Xuanchen.


    This dog-blooded plot simply did not seem like it would happen in reality.


    Lu Xuanchen took off his mask and started pouring tea for them. When he saw Mao Rongrong staring at him nkly from time to time, he snapped his fingers in front of her: "Wake up, why are you so bored when you¡¯re eating with me?"


    "Lu Xuanchen, I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not a casual woman. Don¡¯t disturb me in the future." Mao Rongrong still couldn¡¯t believe that an idol celebrity like Lu Xuanchen with his entertainment industry would fall for an ordinary woman like her. She was afraid that this was just a y.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s hand that was holding the tea cup stopped. He looked at her and the light in his eyes became deeper.


    "It¡¯s because I know that you¡¯re not a casual woman that I like you, do you understand?"


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s expression changed and she continued to make excuses, "I¡¯m not beautiful and my family background is very ordinary. How could you like me? I still don¡¯t believe it. "


    "Who said you¡¯re not pretty?" While Lu Xuanchen was speaking, he suddenly reached out his hand and forcefully took off her ck-framed sses. Mao Rongrong¡¯s beautiful face became even more radiant. Lu Xuanchen stared at her face and smiled: "You¡¯re pretty pretty pretty, really!"


    Without her sses, Mao Rongrong felt like she had lost her protective umbre. She quickly reached out to snatch the sses back, "Lu Xuanchen, what are you doing? Give the sses back to me."


    "Let me take a look!" Lu Xuanchen was doing it on purpose. He really liked seeing that when she didn¡¯t have eyes, those eyes were misty and stu


    ing, just like a pool of jade ink.


    "I can¡¯t see anything, quickly give it back!" Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but get angry as she no longer felt safe at all.


    "Can you see me?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly leaned in front of her. His handsome face instantly erged.


    Mao Rongrong was shocked by the sudden change in his handsome face, causing her to gasp for breath.


    The next second, before she could clearly see his facial features, the man had already leaned over, lifted her jade-like chin, and kissed her with his thin lips without any warning.


    "Pah!" Mao Rongrong, who had suddenly been assaulted, instinctively pped him.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s handsome face was pped, then he let go of her and returned the sses to her: "This spicy taste is really unbearable."

 Chapter 1119 It must be his heart that is sick

    My heart must be sick.


    Mao Rongrong quickly put on her sses after snatching them back. Her pretty face was filled with anger, as if she had been teased by Lu Xuanchen.


    "Eat slowly, I need to go back to work!" Mao Rongrong stood up and was about to leave.


    Only then did Lu Xuanchen realize that the joke was too excessive. He immediately pulled Mao Rongrong¡¯s hand with his long arm and said, "Don¡¯t be angry, I apologize for what happened just now. I really want to treat you to a meal. There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you!"


    "What is it?" Mao Rongrong was surprised to find that she had epted his invitation to stay.


    "Sit down, I¡¯ll talk to you slowly!" Lu Xuanchen chuckled.


    Only then did Mao Rongrong sit back down, and Lu Xuanchen told her about hiswsuit.


    "Since the other party wants to reconcile with you, then you don¡¯t need my help." After Mao Rongrong heard this, she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or disappointed. She just felt that there was no longer any rtionship between the two of them.


    "Rongrong, can you be my girlfriend?" Lu Xuanchen suddenly opened his mouth and pleaded earnestly.


    Mao Rongrong was so scared that her face turned pale. She did not expect Lu Xuanchen to be so passionate in his pursuit of her. It was like a raging fire that burned all of her pride and reason.


    "You ?? Are you sure you aren¡¯t ying with me? " Mao Rongrong epted this fact as if she had just awoken from a dream.


    Lu Xuanchen frowned and immediately put his hands next to his ears: "If my words today are half a lie, then let me go out and get hit by a car. I¡¯ll be killed by lightning!"


    "You ?? Why did you suddenly swear? " Mao Rongrong waspletely speechless at his words, and she even swore such a venomous oath.


    Could it be that a man¡¯s oath was so worthless? You can just casually say so?


    Lu Xuanchen was also embarrassed. Heughed dryly, "When I get nervous, I recite the lines from my script. However, this is what I want to say. I¡¯m not lying to you. I really want to be my girlfriend."


    I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I¡¯ve watched a lot of your interviews. Your thousands of female fan have said that you must not find girlfriends, otherwise, they will die from grief. Mao Rongrong brought out a cup of tea, and said somewhat guiltily that she had never watched entertainment news before. However, ever since Lu Xuanchen had barged into her life, she had suddenly flipped through the entire entertainment industry regarding him.


    "So you¡¯re actually so concerned about me." Lu Xuanchen was in a great mood after hearing this. He felt like he had been tricked.


    "Who cares about you? I was just bored and I just took a casual look. " Mao Rongrong was so nervous that her face turned red.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded, agreeing: "Alright, even if you¡¯re just killing time out of boredom, but you¡¯re willing to pay attention to my news, I¡¯m also very happy. A celebrity is a human, they also have to get married and have children, and there¡¯s also joy, anger, sadness, and sadness. I just hope that they can pay more attention to my works and minimize their concern for my private life."


    "Your poprity is at its peak right now. Are you sure you want to date me? My personality is rather strong, and I can¡¯t stand being wronged too much. If you want me to be an invisible person, or have a hidden marriage and birth in the future, I won¡¯t agree to it. " Mao Rongrong said with a serious expression.


    Lu Xuanchen was stu


    ed, then he chuckled: "Since you even took into ount the matter of a secret marriage, does that mean you¡¯re willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Mao Rongrong looked up at him and sighed. "I have to admit, you¡¯re a very charming man. You¡¯re also very good-looking. I am indeed a little moved. However, being your girlfriend is a big matter. I still need to think about it."


    "Alright, I will give you enough time to consider it. However, during this period of time, can you give me a chance to disy my skills?" Lu Xuanchen asked pleadingly.


    "How else do you want to show off?" Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t help butugh at him.


    Treat you to a meal, go shopping, and watch a movie. It¡¯s like walking through a normal rtionship between a man and a woman. I don¡¯t want you to marry me. Lu Xuanchen said with a smile. He had the expression of an expert in love.


    Mao Rongrong rolled her eyes at him. "You sure know how to make girls happy. It looks like you were very confident from the begi


    ing that I would agree to your request, right?"


    "I think I have a 70% chance of sess!" Lu Xuanchen said recklessly.


    "Oh, then when you first liked Miss Tang, what percentage did you have?" Mao Rongrong asked mockingly.


    When Lu Xuanchen heard her mention Tang Youyou, his handsome face froze: "Are you jealous?"


    "No, I just wanted to ask, curious!" Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t deny it, but she still felt a little bit sad in her heart. This wouldn¡¯t make her truly hate Tang Youyou, because she knew the order of firste first served, so she didn¡¯t even have the right to hate Tang Youyou.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m not even 10% confident!" Lu Xuanchen lowered his head and said dejectedly.


    "Why?" Mao Rongrong was slightly surprised.


    "Because she thinks of me as her big brother!" Lu Xuanchen smiled bitterly.


    "I still think of you as a bad person!" Mao Rongrong snorted.


    "That¡¯s not the same. Women just like bad men, right?" Lu Xuanchenughedcently.


    Mao Rongrong was truly taken aback by his words, but she could only re at him angrily a few times.


    With Lu Xuanchen¡¯s rogue personality, Mao Rongrong was so angry that her teeth started to itch. But why did her heart also feel numb and itchy?


    Bai Yiyan endured it for two days, but never looked at who Ji Yueze¡¯s matchmaker was and what he looked like.


    Even though Ji Yueze told her not to look, she shouldn¡¯t believe him even if she saw it, because it was fake and it was just for the olddy to see.


    However, if Ji Yueze said that the cave was fake, would she really believe that it was fake?


    "Xiao Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face covered in sweat? " Liu Xiaoxing pushed the door open and entered Bai Yiyan¡¯s room. She saw Bai Yiyan sitting on the sofa. Her thin pajamas werepletely soaked, and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead.


    "I might be feeling cold and a bit dizzy, but I won¡¯t be going out today. I¡¯ll be taking a rest at the hotel." Bai Yiyan said weakly.


    "Okay, then what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get some for you. Do you want some medicine? " Liu Xiaoxing had seen all the news on the inte long ago. Young Master Ji was actually dating a rich girl, and she had also seen the matchmaker before. She was truly a beauty with a pretty face and temperament.


    It was no wonder that Bai Yiyan was sick. She must have been angered.


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you!" Bai Yiyan said gratefully as she raised her hand to wipe her sweat.


    "That ??" Liu Xiaoxing walked a few steps before she suddenly turned around. "Xiao Yan, are you angry with Young Master Ji?"


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly as she bit her lower lip. "No, I¡¯m not angry with him."


    "I believe that the Young Master Ji has its own hardships. How about you call him and ask him to exin!" Liu Xiaoxing was still worried about her current appearance. A cold could cure it, but if her heart was sick, there would be no cure.

 Chapter 1120 No doubt about it

    While Liu Xiaoxing was out buying medicine for her, Bai Yiyan finally picked up her phone. Although she had made the decision to let go, it didn¡¯t mean that she had lost the power to care for him.


    She wanted to see what the woman who was going to be Ji Yueze¡¯s wife looked like in the future.


    As long as they searched Ji Yueze¡¯s name, the scandal of his blind date would immediately pop up. It was so eye-catching.


    Bai Yiyan stretched out her hand and pointed. Under the gentle light, she saw that the girl had a refined temperament and a delicate smile.


    Sitting with Ji Yueze, they were surprisingly well-matched. Their temperament and looks weren¡¯t inferior to Ji Yueze in the slightest. As expected of a rich family¡¯s daughter, just their rxed and generous temperament was enough to make people like them.


    Bai Yiyan looked on dumbfoundedly. At a certain corner of her heart, she was still wracked with pain.


    Her tears instantly soaked her eyshes. She realized that even though she said that she didn¡¯t care, she cared so much from the bottom of her heart. People shouldn¡¯t deceive themselves, this was the fu


    iest and most painful thing.


    Bai Yiyan suddenly had the urge to disappear immediately. She walked out of Ji Yueze¡¯s life without preventing him from finding other blessings. For the rest of her life, all she needed to do was to secretly pay attention to him.


    Bai Yiyan slowly turned her head to look at the box beside her. If she left without saying goodbye, would she disappoint Little Xing and Leng Fei?


    However, she really shouldn¡¯t have left herself any leeway. The more reluctant she was to leave, the more reluctant she was to leave. In the end, she would fall into an even crazier situation.


    Bai Yiyan had already been cruel to him once. Could she be ruthless to him again this time?


    Bai Yiyan stood up, a wave of dizziness hit her. She did not expect her to suddenly be so seriously ill, actually starting to have a fever.


    If she continued tomunicate with Ji Yueze, it would only disturb his interaction with that girl. Every time she heard his voice, she couldn¡¯t help but want to fall in love with his gentle concern. Even she couldn¡¯t control her greed.


    Only cut the co


    ection, no more.


    Bai Yiyan hurriedly drank the cup of warm water beside her. Only then did she be slightly more clear-headed.


    She stuffed her clothes into the box and zipped it shut.


    Before she left, Bai Yiyan still decided to write a note to Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei. She didn¡¯t want to leave without a sound, which would be rude.


    Bai Yiyan took a pen and wrote a few words on the hotel note paper. Then she dragged her suitcase and left the room.


    Since she had always lived alone in the same room, Leng Fei and Liu Xiaoxing had always lived together.


    Due to their trust in her, the two of them did not restrict her actions. Bai Yiyan went in and out of the house, and neither of them would interfere.


    Only now did he give Bai Yiyan the chance to leave.


    Liu Xiaoxing ran downstairs, bought some medicine, and hurried back to the hotel.


    "Xiao Yan, I¡¯ve bought the medicine, hurry up and eat it!" Liu Xiaoxing saw that the door was not tightly closed, so she pushed it open and hurriedly said.


    "Xiao Yan?" Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s body stiffened as she entered the bathroom. When she couldn¡¯t find anyone, she became anxious.


    She quickly went to the side and knocked on Leng Fei¡¯s door. Only when the twodies ran in did they realize that Bai Yiyan¡¯s suitcase was missing.


    "She left a note!" Leng Fei was the first to notice.


    Liu Xiaoxing quickly walked over and saw the words written on the front: "Little Xing, Leng Fei, thank you for yourpanionship and care during this period of time. Liu Xiaoxing quickly walked over and saw the words written on the middle of the words," Little Xing, Leng Fei, thank you for yourpany and care during this period of time, I think it is time for me to leave.


    Liu Xiaoxing was so anxious that her face turned pale. "Xiao Yan ??" "Is he gone?"


    Leng Fei frowned, "Looks like she¡¯s


    ing to leave by herself again. She must have been provoked by Young Master Ji¡¯s blind date."


    "Then let¡¯s hurry up and call Young Master Ji. Leng Fei, quickly go out and find her." At this moment, Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She had never thought that Bai Yiyan would actually leave alone. Her heart must have beenpletely cold.


    That¡¯s right. No matter who it was, after knowing that they had no fate to be together with the one they loved, after hearing that he had a better choice, they would decisively let go of him.


    "You call!" Leng Fei had already ran out in a hurry.


    Liu Xiaoxing grabbed Ji Yueze¡¯s phone with trembling hands.


    "Hey!" The man¡¯s voice sounded at the first moment.


    Liu Xiaoxing was so anxious that tears almost flowed out. "Young Master Ji, Miss Bai left us a note."


    "He left? Where did she go? " Ji Yueze¡¯s voice instantly tensed up as he asked anxiously.


    "I don¡¯t know, she was in the hotel just now. She was sick, so I went downstairs to get her some medicine, but I didn¡¯t expect to see her note when I came back from buying some medicine. I sent you a photo of her, and I felt that this time she had made up my mind to leave." Liu Xiaoxing said anxiously.


    "Quickly go find her! She¡¯s sick! We can¡¯t let her leave alone!" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart was in a mess as he urged Ye Zichen on.


    "Leng Fei has already gone down to look for her. I will also go now. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ji, we couldn¡¯t watch over her properly!"


    "I don¡¯t me you guys. I didn¡¯t send you guys to monitor her in the first ce!" Although Ji Yueze was worried, he wouldn¡¯t me anyone for nothing.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send you a phototer!" Liu Xiaoxing hung up the phone, took a picture of Bai Yiyan¡¯s note, and then sent it to Ji Yueze.


    When she rushed downstairs, she saw Leng Fei catching a taxi.


    "Leng Fei, wait for me!" Liu Xiaoxing rushed over.


    Leng Fei quickly said, "Just now, I asked the guards at the entrance. He said that Miss Bai was heading this way!"


    "Where could she have gone?" Liu Xiaoxing asked in a daze.


    "Maybe she¡¯ll go to the airport. Let¡¯s split up. You go to the airport, I¡¯ll take the other way! " Leng Fei hurriedly said.


    The two of them split up, but when their taxi was far away, Bai Yiyan dragged a suitcase along the opposite road.


    "Sorry, Xiao Xing, Leng Fei!" Bai Yiyan sighed softly. It was obvious that they were very concerned about her. However, she believed that even if she left, Ji Yueze would not me them for nothing.


    Bai Yiyan bought a cold medicine, drank it in a caf??, and sat in the caf?? until dark.


    As long as he thought of Ji Yueze, he could see the earth-shattering news and photos when he opened his phone.


    Watching his every move seemed to have be Bai Yiyan¡¯s food. She felt that she could hold onto this grain for the rest of her life.


    Ji Yueze tapped open the photo with his trembling finger. The photo was taken hurriedly and vaguely, but each word could be seen clearly.


    "Idiot!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but curse. Was he really that untrustworthy?


    "If you¡¯re capable, hide from me for the rest of your life. Let me find you again. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!" Ji Yueze gritted his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 1121 Absolutely cold

    Bai Yiyan wanted to hide. In such a big city, Leng Fei and Liu Xiaoxing alone wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. Therefore, even until dark, the two of them still came back empty-handed.


    "What should I do? Why did Xiao Yan leave? I feel that Young Master Ji still loves her. " Liu Xiaoxingy paralyzed on the bed. She was exhausted.


    Leng Fei said expressionlessly, "She must want to help Young Master Ji and that rich girl to stay together, so she let go."


    "So stupid. It was clearly her happiness. Why would she help someone else? This kind of behavior, it¡¯spletely stupid!" Liu Xiaoxing angrily pounded her fist on the bed. Perhaps it was because she had been with Bai Yiyan for too long and had a favorable impression of her that she wanted to speak up for her.


    "Miss Bai is a smart woman, it¡¯s better for her to let go now than to be pointed out in the future." Miss Bai is a smart woman, it¡¯s better for her to let go now than to be pointed out in the future. Leng Fei, on the other hand, had a different view.


    "Is dignity that important? Young Master Ji loves her so much, she can totally rely on his love for her to live a happy life, in any case, I feel that it would be too much of a loss for her to just leave like that. " Liu Xiaoxing retorted indignantly.


    "You can answer when this happens to you." Leng Fei smiled faintly.


    "Leng Fei, why are you so supportive of Miss Bai letting go? Have you ever been in love? " Liu Xiaoxing asked curiously.


    Leng Fei¡¯s face stiffened as she ignored her, saying indifferently, "Young Master Ji ising over soon. Let¡¯s rest for half an hour before we head to the airport to pick him up."


    "Alright!" Liu Xiaoxing only wanted to lie still.


    An hourter, the two of them saw Ji Yueze walking out of the entrance at the airport¡¯s lobby. However, Ji Yueze didn¡¯te alone, he had a beauty beside him.


    "Oh my god!" When Liu Xiaoxing saw the beauty, she immediately covered her mouth and eximed, "Which performance is Young Master Ji going to make? Why did he even bring his matchmaker over?"


    Leng Fei¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to bring someone over.


    Ji Yueze looked anxious. He walked in front of the two and asked, "Is there no news?"


    Liu Xiaoxing looked at Yang Siyu awkwardly and whispered: "Young Master Ji, why did you bring her here?"


    Yang Siyu smiled, "You don¡¯t have to care about me. I came here with Young Master Ji to help him find him."


    "Is that so? "Hur hur, you sure are kind!" Liu Xiaoxing suddenly felt that Ji Yueze was being a little too excessive. Luckily, Bai Yiyan left first, otherwise, she would have been half dead from anger when she saw this scene.


    Leng Fei also said with an expressionless face, "Young Master Ji, we are currently unable to contact you. We really do not know how to find you. Do you have any ideas?"


    Ji Yueze frowned: "I feel like she intentionally hid from us, so she definitely hasn¡¯t left the city yet. Let¡¯s look around the city first."


    "Does Young Master Ji know Xiao Yan? If you know her, then this method of yours might work! " Liu Xiaoxing still felt that Yang Siyu was beside her, which was very inconvenient and cold to talk to.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to reveal the rtionship between Yang Siyu and himself. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t trust the two women in front of him, he just wanted to be more careful.


    This time, he went abroad with Yang Siyu, and the olddy knew about it. Furthermore, before leaving the country, she specifically told him to take good care of Yang Siyu and not be in a hurry to go back.


    Yang Siyu was really loyal. When she heard Ji Yueze ask for help, she rushed over immediately to help.


    However, she noticed that she didn¡¯t seem to be too popr. She could only smile helplessly.


    Ji Yueze was worried about Bai Yiyan¡¯s whereabouts, so he didn¡¯t exin anything to Liu Xiaoxing. The four of them returned to the hotel and Yang Siyu and Ji Yueze got a room each.


    "How about the four of us split up and search the streets? If we are lucky, we might be able to find her." Li Siyu suggested with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei exchanged a look. They immediately felt that this Yang Siyu was too hypocritical, and did not believe that she was really looking for Bai Yiyan.


    "Alright, let¡¯s decide then. Little Xing, Leng Fei, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with another trip!" At this moment, Ji Yueze could only ept this kind of clumsy method.


    The four of them split up to search for it.


    Bai Yiyan sat in the coffee shop and looked out the window at the brightly lit street. She knew it was time for her to leave.


    She carried the suitcase downstairs and hailed a taxi, heading straight for the airport.


    She stood in the hall wearing a mask and suddenly didn¡¯t know where to go.


    To be honest, she really wanted to go back home, see her family, and miss her aunt and grandmother.


    She was a little tired from wandering, and the further away she went from home, the more she missed him.


    But in the end, she gave up and chose a country that was close to her own.


    It was said that there was a world-famous high jump. Many girls who were injured would go there to jump, hoping to give themselves a chance for rebirth.


    Bai Yiyan was not very daring, but she wanted to give it a try. She was afraid that she might not be able to beat the pain of missing Ji Yueze. If she wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, then she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him for the rest of her life.


    After Bai Yiyan made her decision, she bought a ticket.


    Not long after she boarded the ne, a tall and handsome figure hastily ran in from outside the airport entrance.


    "Bai Yiyan, Bai Yiyan, where are you?" Ji Yueze muttered and gnashed his teeth.


    Looking at the airport lobby, which was bustling with people, Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were sore. It was unknown whether he was angry or angry.


    "Xiao Yan!" He ran after a girl and reached out to tug on her arm.


    "What?" The girl immediately turned around and red at him.


    Ji Yueze immediately apologized: "Sorry, I got the wrong person!"


    "Wait a minute, are you ??" Which superstar is it? " The girl ran a few steps after him.


    Although Ji Yueze was wearing a mask at the moment, his facial features were too beautiful. His eyes were the most enchanting, and many girls were captivated by his passionate gaze.


    Ji Yueze ignored the girl¡¯s surprised gaze and continued to look for someone.


    Bai Yiyan sat at the window of the ne. The ce where the ne stopped was co


    ected to a corridor. Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but look towards that corridor. From afar, she seemed to see a familiar figure.


    She trembled and abruptly stood up.


    "Impossible, it can¡¯t be him!" Bai Yiyan closed her eyes. She must have been mistaken.


    At this moment, a girl behind her said with sorrow: "Ji Yueze actually brought his matchmaking partner out of the country on vacation. It seems that Bai Yiyan is really going to have a cold."

 Chapter 1122 Rebirth

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind froze. She wanted to quickly take out her phone to see Ji Yueze¡¯stest news, but an air stewardess walked over and reminded her with a smile that she wanted to turn off her phone. The ne was about to take off.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s fingers froze for two seconds as she held the phone. A mother with a child immediately looked at her with a dissatisfied expression, as if she felt that she was deliberately disobeying the rules.


    In order to not let the mother worry about her child, Bai Yiyan quickly turned off the phone in front of the flight attendant.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t take off her mask even after several hours of flight. She didn¡¯t eat or drink, and her head was dizzy. However, her mind was still thinking about Ji Yueze taking that matchmaking girl to take a vacation abroad.


    It looked like she had left in time to make room for the other party.


    A few hourster, Bai Yiyan walked out of the airport in a daze. She was tired and hungry, and had a cold. She decided to find a ce to stay first.


    Not long after Bai Yiyan boarded the ne, a phone call was secretly made to Cheng Jianhong¡¯s phone.


    "Mayor Cheng, I think I found the girl you were talking about. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her, but she looks very simr!"


    "Are there any pictures? Let me see! " In this kind of situation, he used the stupidest method to find people. He spent a lot of money overnight and got a lot of people to go to the airports of various countries to camp; although this method was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack, it was meaningless, but Cheng Jianhong did not expect that in just a few days, he had received a reward. It seems that the dumbest method is also not useless.


    This also proved that there was no such thing as a path.


    The woman sent over quite a number of photos. Although the girl in the photos was wearing a mask, her figure and hairstyle were quite simr to Bai Yiyan¡¯s.


    "It looks like her. Do you know where she went?" Cheng Jianhong wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip by even if he had a little chance now. He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble any longer.


    The other party took the opportunity to bump into Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand that was holding the ticket, causing it to fall to the ground. That¡¯s why she saw the destination and directly told it to Cheng Jianhong.


    "Very good. If you help me this much, I will reward you again." Cheng Jianhong praised with a smile. After hanging up, he immediately got a group of people to rush to the country where Bai Yiyan was. He had to find Bai Yiyan as soon as possible.


    Ji Yueze and the other three searched for an entire night, but the result made them feel despair.


    "Ji Yueze, why didn¡¯t you exin it to her earlier?" It must be because of me that she decided to leave. " Yang Siyu looked at the man who was silently sitting on the sofa and could not help butin.


    "I thought she would believe my words. I wanted to bring you to meet her and exin it to her face to face. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so foolish!" Ji Yueze was extremely regretful at the moment.


    I don¡¯t know what this is called, but not everyone would do such a thing. She is actually worth being loved by you for. "" I don¡¯t know. Yang Siyu patted his shoulder and urged in a low voice, "This time, remember the lesson and don¡¯t let her leave you. Otherwise, you will be able to see her for the rest of your life."


    "Have you ever been through anything like this?" Ji Yueze raised his head and looked at her. He didn¡¯t expect that she, at such a young age, would actually say such mature words.


    "I¡¯ve experienced it before. More than once, her love and mine has gone through much more twists and turns than yours." Yang Siyuughed bitterly to herself.


    "But you are still unwilling to give up. This means that you value him very highly." Ji Yueze found that he and Yang Siyu felt the same way.


    "I won¡¯t give up, don¡¯t look at how delicate and weak I am, but my personality is very stubborn. I will never give up on the things I decide, the people I love, if I encounter difficulties, I will ovee them, and if I can¡¯t, then it won¡¯t be too far away from my death. If I really can¡¯t bear to die, then as my friend, remember to burn some incense for me." Yang Siyu smiled sadly as she opened the door and left.


    Ji Yueze looked at Yang Siyu¡¯s figure in shock. He never expected her to be so persistent.


    I¡¯m ashamed.


    Bai Yiyan went to the hospital, injected, took medicine, the next day, the cold was a lot better.


    She had already seen Ji Yueze¡¯s story. The photo was taken when the two of them entered the airport. Although it was just a profile and a back view, it was somehow a perfect match.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t wait to be reincarnated. Hence, she drove a few times and arrived at a dangerous high mountain. There was an extreme level of bungee jumping here, and at this moment, not many tourists hade here, but every single one of them hade with a story.


    Bai Yiyan signed up, paid the bill, and lined up to jump.


    The bungee¡¯s heart-wrenching screams were mixed with fear and pain.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was inexplicably shocked. She suddenly felt a little afraid.


    Although this challenge didn¡¯t have any life-threatening dangers at the moment, that kind of fear would really infect people.


    "Bai Yiyan ??" Someone was calling her name in English.


    Bai Yiyan walked over and saw that the other party had put on her safety gear. After doing all the necessary security, he had her stand on the jumping tform.


    "Wow, is that Bai Yiyan?" Someone suddenly recognized her because Bai Yiyan had taken off her mask and was waving her long hair in the wind, giving her the feeling that she wanted to die.


    "Hurry, take the photo. Why is she here too? "They really are bold."


    "I think she really wants to die. Ji Yueze is already dating other women."


    Bai Yiyan heard the word blind date and looked sorrowfully at the girls. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being recognized by them. Anyway, she still had a long way to go.


    "Are you ready?" the other asked her in English.


    "Alright, I can jump by myself. Don¡¯t push me!" Bai Yiyan said in English.


    "Ok, you are brave!" The other party gave her a thumbs up and praised her.


    Bai Yiyan turned around and faced the three hundred feet distance below her, and she could see a river flowing by.


    "Ji Yueze, I love you. I will love you for the rest of my life, but please forgive my cowardice!" Bai Yiyan closed her eyes and fell like a kite with its string cut. She had no desire to live.


    Someone on the side cried out in disbelief.

 Chapter 1123 Relapse crisis

    Almost every single person who jumped down would scream out in fear. No matter whether they were men or women, many of them were already regretting their decision as soon as they stood on the jumping tform. They refused to take another step forward, fearing that they would be smashed to pieces.


    However, Bai Yiyan, despite her young age, was like a moth to the me, not afraid of death. When a person could ovee their fear, they would either be strong or despaired.


    The people at the side, who were recording with their cell phones, were also stu


    ed. However, they admired Bai Yiyan for her courage.


    "She must have loved Ji Yueze terribly. After being abandoned, she wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of death anymore, right?"


    "I used to hate her, but now, I admire her a little."


    "How about we post this video online so that others can see Bai Yiyan¡¯s death-wish? Who knows, there might be less people who hate her. Since she¡¯s in such a miserable state, there¡¯s no point in hating her anymore."


    "I agree with your decision. Hurry and spread it online. Let Ji Yueze see, there is a woman who overcame the fear of death for him." The other girl nodded in agreement.


    Bai Yiyan only wanted to challenge the limit of her ability once, but she didn¡¯t know that her sudden action just now had moved the hearts of these girls, posting the video of her jumping onto the inte.


    Liu Xiaoxing knocked on the door of Ji Yueze¡¯s hotel.


    When Ji Yueze opened the door, he was scared out of his wits. His handsome face was pale. In the past two days, his normally clean and smooth chin had turned green, which made people¡¯s hearts ache inexplicably.


    "Ji... Young Master Ji, quickly pack up, there¡¯s news about Xiao Yan! " Liu Xiaoxing was so excited that her speech became incoherent.


    "Really? Where is she? " Ji Yueze thought that she must havee tofort him again, but he never expected that it was actually this kind of good news.


    "Watch this video." Liu Xiaoxing quickly handed over her phone and said happily, "Someone uploaded it to the inte. Luckily, I was the first to post this video. However, Xiao Yan is so timid, how could she dare to jump down?"


    Ji Yueze had already opened his eyes wide and a cold intent was emitted from his back. When he saw the girl throw herself towards that terrifying cliff, his heart broke as well.


    "She ??" Why would she want to jump? " Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes were filled with an inexplicable sense of pain. Although he didn¡¯t see her positive expression, just the action of her jumping down was enough to show that she had no life to live.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s hurry up and set off. I¡¯ve only uploaded this video for a few minutes. As long as we hurry over, we might be able to find her." Liu Xiaoxing urged anxiously.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xing. If it weren¡¯t for you constantly scouting for her information, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her immediately." Ji Yueze said gratefully.


    "She is also my friend. I want to find her too, for no other reason!" Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s expression darkened when she thought about Ji Yueze and Yang Siyu.


    Ji Yueze could tell that Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei were unhappy with Yang Siyu¡¯s arrival, but he couldn¡¯t exin anything to them, so he could only smile.


    Half an hourter, a group of four people appeared at the airport.


    After buying the earliest flight, the four of them were ready to board the ne.


    Yang Siyu went to the washroom and came out to find Liu Xiaoxing washing her hands.


    Yang Siyu also walked to her side and opened the water cage, not saying anything.


    Liu Xiaoxing was furious, she turned to look at her and said: "Miss Yang, I don¡¯t know why you followed Young Master Ji, but if you want to show off your presence, I feel that you¡¯re being a bit excessive. Xiao Yan has already given you the seat, can¡¯t you keep a low profile?"


    Yang Siyu was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she touched her lipstick in the mirror and said lightly, "I don¡¯t need to exin anything to anyone about Ji Yueze. No matter what you think of me, I will still go with him."


    "Miss Yang, there should be a limit to how much you can bully others, right? Liu Xiaoxing said angrily.


    Yang Siyu sighed, "I didn¡¯t bully anyone. I was just doing what I believe I have to do. Bai Yiyan must be a good person to have such a sincere friend like you."


    "Since you know that she¡¯s not bad, then why ??" Liu Xiaoxing was about to say something when Leng Fei walked in. She said expressionlessly, "It¡¯s almost time to board the ne. Let¡¯s go!"


    Liu Xiaoxing had no choice but to swallow her words. She red at Yang Siyu before turning around and walking out.


    Leng Fei also looked coldly at Yang Siyu, as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    Yang Siyu shrugged her shoulders and said, "How a


    oying I am!"


    Bai Yiyan took the bus back to the hotel. At the hotel entrance, she suddenly felt that someone was staring at her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s vignce had improved after the previous two kidnappings.


    When she discovered the incident, she immediately turned around and caught a taxi to leave.


    She looked out the back window and saw the few scattered people. They quickly got into a ck car and followed the taxi she was riding.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that she was being targeted by bad people again?


    It couldn¡¯t be that Ji Lin had sent someone else to capture her, right?


    Bai Yiyan feared him from the bottom of her heart when she thought of the man who had framed her mother and used her as a scapegoat.


    To protect herself, Bai Yiyan quickly told the driver to take her to a crowded ce.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go to the police station because she wasn¡¯t sure if Ji Lin had the ability to bribe the people in the police station.


    Therefore, she could only think of a way to escape.


    It was a good thing that she had recovered from the cold. Otherwise, if she were to drag on at this time, she would really die.


    The driver took her to a crowded pedestrian. Bai Yiyan gave him two pieces of cash. The driver wanted to get her money, but she had already left. She ran into the shopping mall where most of the customers were.


    Bai Yiyan directly entered a women¡¯s underwear store and brought a few products into the fitting room.


    She had already seen those men hurriedly getting off the car and chasing her.


    "What should we do?" Bai Yiyan was at a loss, unable to figure out who those strange men were. Why did he want to capture her?


    Through the curtain, she saw the men run past the door.


    Bai Yiyan came out again, grabbed a dress, and went in to change. After changing, she directly paid the bill and sneakily walked out of the shop.


    Fortunately, her courage had grown and her personality was calm. Only then would she be able to easily throw him off.

 Chapter 1124 You have to pay off your emotional debt

    Ji Lin¡¯s recent days were not too good. He originally thought that with his identity as the Ji Family, it would be easy for him to hug the President¡¯s thigh. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would have to have enough qualifications to do so.


    Ji Lin was a cu


    ing and astute person. Although the President didn¡¯t say anything, the first secret conversation he had had had had had a huge impact on him.


    "I heard that Old Master Ji still has 30% of the Ji¡¯s shares. Based on the current value of the Ji Family shares, that is not a small amount." The President sipped his tea and looked at Ji Lin with a fake smile.


    Ji Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He already understood the president¡¯s hint. Did he need to get 30% of the shares in order to give him a chance to work together?


    Ji Lin immediatelyughed dryly, "Mr. President, if you help me take over the Ji Family, with only 30% of the shares, I can give it to you as a reward."


    I¡¯m looking forward to it, but, right now, I¡¯m fighting against Ling Mofeng Chamber of Commerce, and we¡¯re evenly matched. He¡¯s not only backed by Ji Xiaohan, I heard that a few other big families also have the intention to support him, for me, this is not good news. The fake smile on Mr. President¡¯s face faded, and a surge of anger rose.


    With him as the leader, the few rich family disciples whom he will befriend will also grow in wings and have the intention of supporting the family. At that time, when Ji Xiaohan agrees, Luo Family and Luo Family will definitely be his backup, which is indeed very disadvantageous for you. "


    I, the President, have failed, to lose so many people¡¯s hearts. However, fortunately there is a wise man, Mr. Ji, I really wee you to my team. I also believe that I will not lose to Ling Mofeng. The fifty year old president, although his words still contained a bit of the domineering aura of a king, but hisck of strength made his words less convincing.


    Ji Lin looked at the old man in his fifties and felt helpless.


    "Mr. Ji, when will you be able to give me a piece of peaceful news?" The President was still forcing him to get the ownership of the Old Master Ji. Only then, would Ji Lin be qualified to be one of his subordinates.


    Ji Lin was shocked. The president had mentioned 30% of the shares more than once. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t have any action power, he would lose this opportunity to cooperate.


    "Mr. President, don¡¯t worry. Actually, the old man¡¯s holding on to these stocks is for me and my son. After all, I¡¯m his biological son. He can¡¯t possibly look at me getting old and helpless." Ji Lin immediatelyforted the President, afraid that he would gain his trust.


    "Alright, then you have to give me good news as soon as possible. This way, I can discuss the next step of my n with you!" After saying that, the President stood up and left.


    Ji Lin looked at old president¡¯s back and silently let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course he knew that the old president did not really want the 30% share rights. He only wanted to find someone to pin Ji Xiaohan down, and obviously, the hatred between Ji Lin and Ji Xiaohan was the best trigger.


    "It¡¯s really fu


    y for a smart person to be tricked in the end!" Ji Lin started to mock himself, but he knew that old president would believe that he had the ability, otherwise, it would be truly pitiful if he did not even have the value to use it.


    Ji Lin narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had to use his final method.


    Bai Yiyan changed into a new set of clothes and left the mall. Luckily, there were many people here, so it would be difficult to catch her.


    However, very soon, Bai Yiyan discovered something very bad. This was a foreign country, her country¡¯s people had their own unique characteristics, so if that group of people found her, they would be able to find her easily.


    Bai Yiyan quickly bought a scarf from a nearby stall and wrapped it around her face. She then quickly headed in the opposite direction.


    At this moment, she had to return to the hotel. Some of her important items were still in the hotel, so she had to retrieve her luggage.


    However, there were definitely some people watching outside the hotel as well.


    Bai Yiyan returned to the hotel in fright, but she didn¡¯t dare to get out of the car easily.


    "If I am caught this time, then my life will really be lost!" When Bai Yiyan thought of that woman who had pretended to be her assistant and kidnapped her, her heart chilled. Was the human heart really that bad?


    Bai Yiyan gritted her teeth. The passport was still in the case and there were also two bank cards. The bank card was her entire fortune. If she had known that she would be followed, she would have kept all the important items on her body.


    "Whatever, I have to take a gamble!" Bai Yiyan covered her face with a scarf, bowed her head and hurried into the hotel.


    At this time, there was no one following her, so she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    However, before she could even catch her breath, Bai Yiyan had already locked eyes with four pairs of eyes.


    "Xiao Yan?" Liu Xiaoxing had an expression of disbelief.


    Bai Yiyan grumbled inwardly, why was the world so small? He went back and forth, back and forth, always crashing into the man in front of him. Was she destined to repay this debt of love?


    Ji Yueze was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the four of them to see Bai Yiyan rushing in as soon as they got off the ne and picked a hotel. Furthermore, she had wrapped him so tightly.


    Bai Yiyan wanted to avoid them and say, "You¡¯re mistaken."


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Ji Yueze would already be so close to her in anger. Ji Yueze pulled with his long arm, causing the veil covering her face to fall to the ground.


    Bai Yiyan stood on the spot like a statue. She turned her head and saw an unfamiliar yet beautiful face.


    "Hello!" Yang Siyu smiled as she raised her hand to greet her, immediately receiving the supercilious looks from the two people beside her.


    Liu Xiaoxing was getting more and more confused. She still had the face to greet Bai Yiyan? Isn¡¯t this too hypocritical?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t a fake, it was real. Ji Yueze went abroad and brought this girl along with him.


    If that was the case, they didn¡¯te here on purpose to look for her. Perhaps the four of them were


    ing on a journey where they could leave whenever they wanted.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s nose twitched, and she almost burst into tears. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be so jealous of her opponent.


    "Come upstairs with me!" Ji Yueze suddenly forcefully pulled her towards the elevator.

 Chapter 1125 Now things are back to normal

    It¡¯s all over again.


    Bai Yiyan was dragged into the elevator by Ji Yueze. In the elevator, the man suddenly let go and threw her away.


    Bai Yiyan was caught off guard and crashed into the wall of the elevator. Her face paled and she turned around abruptly, only to see the fierce expression on the man¡¯s face.


    Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be so angry at this moment, as if she had done something unforgivable.


    "Bai Yiyan, don¡¯t you know how to run? Continue to run? " While Ji Yueze was speaking, his slender arm was propped up on the elevator wall beside her with a cold and mocking voice.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip and sighed, "Why are you guys here too? What a coincidence. "


    "Indeed, it¡¯s a coincidence. This proves that our fate is not shallow, doesn¡¯t it?" He had clearly wanted to curse at her again, but when he saw that her face was as pale as paper, her eyes were panicked, and her cold heart instantly softened. Even her voice had be gentle.


    The elevator arrived at the floor of Ji Yueze¡¯s room with a "ding" sound. He grabbed Bai Yiyan¡¯s wrist once again with quite a bit of force. It almost broke Bai Yiyan¡¯s slender wrist.


    Whether it was in words or actions, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart.


    He opened a door and threw Bai Yiyan in again. Bai Yiyan was like a rag, helpless and dizzy as she threw herself onto the bed. When did Ji Yueze be so rude?


    Ji Yueze¡¯s tall and well-built body leaned on her. He gritted his teeth with his breath, "Bai Yiyan, if you dare to run again, just try. I will directly bring you back to get your certificate and get married."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly opened wide as her voice trembled, "You even brought a matchmaker here, yet you still gave me such beautiful thoughts. Ji Yueze, just treat it as me begging you. Let¡¯s break up peacefully."


    "You still dare to mention breaking up?" Ji Yueze became angry and punched the bed. Then, he stood up, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up quickly. Only by doing so could he suppress the urge to pinch someone.


    Bai Yiyan sat up and looked sadly at the man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He was smoking heavily without saying a word.


    It had to be said that she had not seen Ji Yueze¡¯s unpredictable side for a long time.


    Yet, he was damned handsome and charming. He had an alluring charm that would cause anyone to go crazy for him.


    Ji Yueze ignored her and made a phone call. A few minutester, Yang Siyu knocked on the door and came in.


    Looking at the girl from a wealthy family who exuded a noble aura, Bai Yiyan suddenly felt that she was dwarfed. A sense of inferiority crept into her heart.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit that she was inferior to the other party, the truth was right in front of her, suppressing her so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    "Siyu, exin it to me!" I really don¡¯t want to talk to her. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll pinch her if I do. " Ji Yueze had smoked his cigarette to his heart¡¯s content. While he was smoking, he stared at Bai Yiyan and felt a sense of calm.


    Yang Siyu nodded. She felt that if she didn¡¯t rify this matter, it would be a thorn in Bai Yiyan¡¯s side.


    "What else do I need to exin? Even if I understand it all, I can understand it as well! " Bai Yiyanughed bitterly at herself.


    Yang Siyu sat beside her and took out her cell phone. She flipped open a photo of a beautiful woman whose gender could not be distinguished.


    Although the other side had earrings and dyed her short brown hair, her facial features were incredibly exquisite, and it was possible to tell that she was a girl.


    "Is she pretty?" Yang Siyu asked with a smile on her face when she saw Bai Yiyan staring at her unblinkingly. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know what kind of y she was singing, but she still nodded honestly. "Very beautiful!"


    "Then guess who she is to me?" Yang Siyu intentionally kept him in suspense.


    "Your sister!" Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around with her now, so she casually said this because both of them were very pretty, perhaps because they were sisters.


    "You¡¯re really fu


    y, she¡¯s my girlfriend, does she look younger than me? She¡¯s obviously one year older than me! " Yang Siyu couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened as she asked in disbelief, "You said she¡¯s your girlfriend just now? "What¡¯s going on?"


    Ji Yueze smoked a cigarette and calmed his anger down. He said lightly: "I was acting with her to show my mom and her parents, that¡¯s it. Do you understand now? "I have nothing to do with Siyu at all. She has her true love, and I have you."


    Bai Yiyan froze. Obviously, she was shocked by this answer.


    "Miss Bai, I am really sorry for making you sad. I was even scolding him just now, if he had exined the situation properly earlier, you might not have left." Yang Siyu said with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face suddenly turned hot. "Did I misunderstand?"


    Ji Yueze walked over and sat beside her. He put his arms around her and pressed his lips against her head: "You didn¡¯t just misunderstand me, you even hurt my heart. I don¡¯t have any sense of security anymore, how are you going tofort me?"


    Yang Siyu rolled her eyes and said unhappily: "Hey, Young Master Ji, can you not show me your love in front of me? I will be jealous!"


    Bai Yiyan was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Her mood was like a roller coaster ride, going up and down. At this moment, she was so confused that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Why did you wrap yourself up so tightly?" Afraid that I would find you? " Ji Yueze suddenly recalled the scene when he saw her. His handsome face was instantly filled with displeasure.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan pat her head. Could it be that she just felt like she had something very important to say, but she was influenced by Ji Yueze¡¯s emotions and forgot about such an important matter?


    "Ji Yueze, I was followed just now. Let¡¯s hurry and leave this ce, it¡¯s very dangerous here." Bai Yiyan said anxiously as she grabbed his hand and prepared to leave.


    "Someone is following you? Do you know who it is? " Ji Yueze¡¯s heart also instantly tensed up.


    "I don¡¯t know, but he seems to be from our country. Maybe it¡¯s Ji Lin who wants to capture me to threaten my mom!" This was the only bad guy that Bai Yiyan could think of.


    Ji Yueze frowned and pondered: "Ji Lin has been busy trying to curry favor with the old president, so he shouldn¡¯t have the time to care about your business. I suspect that it¡¯s someone else, moreover, this matter might be rted to me."


    "What is it?" Bai Yiyan looked surprised. Yang Siyu didn¡¯t quite understand, but she was worried for them.


    "The person who came to arrest you was probably your biological parents, Cheng Jianhong. He sensed that your existence affected his reputation and career. He wanted to find you and suppress this matter." Ji Yueze said in a deep voice.


    "It¡¯s him?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression froze.

 Chapter 1126 Routine does not work

    Ji Yueze¡¯s words made Bai Yiyan frightened and angry. She didn¡¯t expect that her biological father, who only knew how to sow seeds, would send someone to follow her at this moment. It was simply too much.


    Ji Yueze saw that her face, which was already pale, waspletely drained of blood. His entire body could not help but tremble. It was so sad and painful.


    How could he bear to say more, he just reached out and gently wrapped his arm around her waist tofort her, "Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s not worth it for such a petty person. Now that you¡¯re with us, I believe his people won¡¯t dare to do anything to you."


    "He seems to have found quite a few people. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave this ce." Bai Yiyan did not dare to take the risk and let Ji Yueze be here as well. She had been afraid that her decision would involve him, but now, it was about toe true.


    Ji Yueze nodded. "Alright, since you feel that this ce is dangerous, let¡¯s leave."


    Yang Siyu watched them from the side and sighed softly. "You guys are all soplicated. I don¡¯t understand it, and I can¡¯tfort you. I¡¯ll go wherever you go."


    "Siyu, sorry to trouble you." Ji Yueze said gratefully.


    "It¡¯s no trouble. I went abroad with you to avoid trouble. I¡¯m very rxed now. My parents are finally not monitoring me." Yang Siyu stood up and smiledzily.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s group of five immediately left the hotel. There was a division of Ji¡¯s here, so it was very easy for Ji Yueze to move cars here. Under the protection of several cars, those tails left him further and further away.


    Thus, Cheng Jianhong thought that the matter could proceed smoothly. Unexpectedly, the phone call made him explode with anger.


    "How do you do things? A group of trash is just asking you to capture someone for me. It¡¯s simply useless for you to be unable to handle such a small matter! " In his office, Cheng Jianhong was full of nasty words. He was really angry and confused, and his heart was burning, afraid that the longer he dragged on, the worse it would be for him.


    As long as he had Bai Yiyan under his control, the enemy would not be able to start a fight with him. However, the current situation did not allow him to do as he pleased.


    "Ji Yueze, I knew this brat would ruin my ns sooner orter." Wu Tie gnashed his teeth in anger as he mmed his palm on the table. If Aunt Bai Yi had no one to rely on right now, he wouldn¡¯t be worried at all.


    The problem was that she was dating a boyfriend called Ji Yueze, although Ji Yueze was not involved in the political process and was just a serious entertainment industry boss who did not care about his reputation, he had a big brother who hid in the dark, whose edge would definitely be revealed, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tentacles had already entered deep into the political circle. Ji Xiaohan was now secretly working with Vice President, and had already caused a huge uproar in the political circle.


    In this terrifying situation of wi


    ing, losing, and losing, Cheng Jianhong had no choice but to use ruthless methods.


    However, since Ji Yueze had the protection of Ji Family, the shrimp generals that he sent out did not dare to make a move against him. Cheng Jianhong could only give the order to keep an eye on him and wait for an opportunity to strike again.


    The Mu Family Vi!


    At dusk, Mu Shiye had been working hard because his sister was pregnant and he couldn¡¯t bezy even if he wanted to. Mu Lin was a strict teacher and his requirements were getting higher and higher.


    "Daddy ??" A small voice came from the living room, followed by the plump and chubby Chengcheng, like a little penguin, stomping on her cute little slippers and ru


    ing in front of him.


    "Daddy, you¡¯re back!" The little guy had recently activated his gift of speech and was bing more and more talkative. He was now able tomunicate with adults.


    "Daddy¡¯s little darling,e, Daddy¡¯s buying you a present!" Mu Shiye squatted down, and as if performing a trick, he stretched out his hand from behind his back. There was a crystal rabbit inside.


    "I like it, Daddy!" Little Chengcheng immediately reached out her hand to catch it, her little face beaming with happiness.


    Mu Shiye looked at his daughter¡¯s i


    ocent smile and let out a sigh of relief. "Chengcheng, what are you ying at?"


    Mu Shiye found that the living room was filled with toys. Recently, the little guy had be more and more powerful, and he had almost demolished this house, starting from when the first bowl broke, and then, every day, she would destroy it. Last time she broke Lan Ruona¡¯s pearl ne, so she sat on the ground counting for a long time.


    Now, he also took a brush and drew the walls of his house one by one. Luckily, Mu Shiye wasn¡¯t a germaphobic person, so every time he came home and saw the damage done by her, he would console himself in his heart.


    "Daddy, sit down, open your mouth, ah!" Since the little guy went to the hospital when he was sick two days ago, he started to be a doctor. He got Lan Ruona and his wife to buy her a full set of equipment, and now, she treated Mu Shiye as a patient.


    Mu Shiye satzily on the sofa, smiling as he watched the little guy acting all proper.


    "I need an injection!" The little guy took the auscultation and cried for a bit. Then, he took the syringe and started beating Mu Shiye.


    Mu Shiye was amused by his daughter¡¯s cuteness.


    At such a young age, he was already fantasizing about the adult world.


    "Daddy, you are my darling, and I am your mommy. Drink your grandma!" After the little guy had finished ying, he took her bottle and jumped onto Mu Shiye¡¯s body as he spoke with a serious expression.


    Mu Shiye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had no choice but to open his mouth. The little guy directly stuffed the bottle into it and started toughcently on the side.


    When Pei Anxin entered the house and saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "What have you made of your daughter? If she goes on like this, you will spoil her! " Pei Anxin scolded him on the surface, but she was actually happy on the inside. Because, she didn¡¯t expect that she would give birth to her own daughter, so Mu Shiye doted on her too.


    "I heard that only children will be more delicate because the entire family has given their love to her. If she can have a younger brother or sister, the little guy would definitely be more sensible, because she has to serve as an example to her younger brother and sister!" Mu Shiye spoke with a serious expression.


    Pei Anxin rolled her eyes at him. "Stop trying to trick me. I¡¯m not considering having a second child."


    Mu Shiye stood up and walked in front of her. He put his arm around her waist. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a whole day, so he missed her a lot. He wanted to be gentle with her.


    However, just as he pulled Pei Anxin into his embrace, a small figure squeezed into hisp, between the two of them, trying hard to climb up.


    Mu Shiye had no choice but to let go of his beloved woman and pick up his daughter.


    "This little guy loves to take down my stage. If he wants to sleep with you at night, he¡¯ll have to be sneaky." Mu Shiye was tortured. Every time he wanted to, it was in the middle of the night. Sometimes, Pei Anxin even fell asleep. How passionate.

 Chapter 1127 Current situation

    Mu Shiye¡¯s life had only had one little Chengcheng, and that was a world-shaking change that he would never be able to return to the past. However, Mu Shiye was a man who had a strong adaptability towards things, his parents¡¯ marriage had reignited once again, his Mu Family was now in harmony, and the Lan Ruo¡¯s menopause had disappeared as well.


    After Mu Lin became pregnant, her body size and appetite increased. However, in the first three months, she was tortured to the point of no return. After three months, her pregnancy period entered a stable period, and she started to enjoy a rxed pregnancy.


    "Oh my god! I gained another two pounds! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I have to control my appetite!" After taking a bath, Mu Lin weighed herself every week. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to weigh so much this week.


    Luo Hening stood at the side and smiled at her. At work, she was like a queen. When she got home, she was like a child. Sure enough, women had two sides, just that it was between family members and outsiders.


    "Your mom... When will she leave? Did I tell you? " Mu Lin red at theughing man beside her, then lowered her voice and asked him.


    "What¡¯s wrong? "My mom probably won¡¯t be leaving until quite recently. She said that she will take care of you until the day you give birth, and even said that she will help us take care of our children in the future." Luo Hening answered with a smile.


    "It can¡¯t be ??" Mu Lin scratched her finger painfully, "The recipe that she gave me every day, I really can¡¯t continue to eat it. Didn¡¯t you see that? I¡¯ve gained two pounds in a week, what would I look like if I were to have a baby, wouldn¡¯t I look like a pig? "


    Luo Hening was stu


    ed for a moment and thenforted her: "It¡¯s not that serious. You¡¯re not fat now, but you¡¯re a lot fuller. I feel like your current weight is the most suitable for you."


    "Don¡¯t try tofort me, a woman can¡¯t be fat, just a fat person destroys everything. I want to be a spicy mother, otherwise, I¡¯ll give up my favorite dress and go to thepany wearing a big dress every day, then other people willugh me to death." Mu Lin had always been strict with herself, so she couldn¡¯t stand the thought of herself getting fatter.


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my mom to cut down on food for you." Luo Hening saw her serious expression and immediately took notice of it.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t cook enough, but rather, I¡¯m telling her not to worry about my three meals a day. I really can¡¯t eat like this anymore!" Mu Lin decided that she just needed to eat normally.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!" Luo Hening nodded gently.


    It was only then that Mu Lin¡¯s mood improved. For a queen to willingly be controlled by her mother-inw, Mu Lin suddenly realized that she had unknowingly ced this man in such an important position.


    Her original concept of not marrying had long since been tossed into the Pacific Ocean.


    Actually, finding a man who loves you is more meaningful and happier and warmer than living alone.


    In the future, if someone came toin to her and didn¡¯t want to enter into marriage, she might not wholeheartedly try to persuade them to be firm with her.


    Recently, Luo Jinyu had encountered some troubles at work. One of his branches had been targeted due to the tax matters. Therefore, he had been rather busytely and was dealing with this matter.


    After taking over thepany for so many years, he had never made such a low level mistake before. However, this time, he clearly felt that someone was deliberately finding an excuse to deal with him.


    Since the other party refused to let go, coupled with the fact that there was a loophole in thepany, Luo Jinyu had no choice but to ept the heavy fine. Luckily, the situation wasn¡¯t too serious and he only got a fine.


    However, because of this incident, Luo Jinyu¡¯spany¡¯s image was affected, and the photo of him being found by the police and discussed with others was even more publicized. His personal image was also very negative.


    The shares of thepany had been steadily floating upwards, but this time, they had fallen quite a bit.


    In the evening, Luo Hening and Mu Shiye invited Ji Xiaohan out to drink and chat in a private room of an upscale clubhouse.


    The Luo Family had been investigated and this matter had long been exposed, it was very loud.


    Recently, Luo Jinyu did neglect thepany a lot due to a problem with his rtionship. That¡¯s why he gave others the chance to sell him out, which caused a lot of losses.


    "Where¡¯s your brother? We should call him over for a drink. Coincidentally, I have something important that I want to talk to him about! " Ji Xiaohan sipped his wine and turned to Luo Hening.


    "My brother has been busy untilte at night because of thepany¡¯s matters. He might still be in thepany right now, so what do you want to talk to him about? Tell me and I¡¯ll pass it on to him. " Luo Hening frowned and said.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became serious and his voice also became serious, "Actually, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t notice, that someone is deliberately attacking you? Now that we are talking about Luo Family, it could be either my Mu Family or mine. "


    Soon after, Mu Shiye sneered: "It really does seem like someone did it on purpose. Brother Luo has always been a strict managementpany with even stricter rules. Such a thing has never happened before. How could someone report it at this point? There must be something else!"


    Luo Hening was also very angry, he snorted and said, "Half a month ago, Mr. President sent someone over to pull my brother into his camp and chatted with him for a long time. When my brother sent him away, he left with a dark face, is it really rted to this?"


    I believe your brother has already made his ns, but, before this, the situation was unclear, and no one dared to act rashly. Today, the general election is next year, so this is a bet that Shang Zheng will take on, it all depends on who wins. Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly and analyzed.


    "Xiaohan, I heard a piece of news before that you have already chosen Vice President Ling Mofeng, right?" Luo Hening asked directly.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Yes, I have a lot of confidence in him. Moreover, he is indeed a talent in ruling a country."


    "I¡¯ll go back and suggest to my brother that if it¡¯s time to stand in line, he should make a choice as soon as possible." Luo Hening said in a low voice. Then, he raised his head and looked at Mu Shiye: "What about you?"


    "Ask me? You should ask my sister! " Mu Shiyeughed.


    Luo Hening Jun¡¯s expression turned miserable as he said with a wry smile: "I don¡¯t dare to interfere in the matter of your Mu Family. I¡¯ve already made an oath to your sister, that any decision on Mu Family in the future will be in the hands of you two siblings."


    "Hening, you¡¯re such a good husband. My sister won¡¯t suffer any losses if she marries you." Mu Shiye joked with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that you felt like you suffered a loss before? " Luo Hening stared at him speechlessly.


    "No, I only let you get close to my sister because I have my eyes on your character!" Mu Shiye quickly rified.

 Chapter 1128 A turning point in love

    Luo Jinyu was called over to Luo Hening¡¯s newlywed vi for di


    er at night. Luo¡¯s mother saw the photos of himing out of the police station and was worrying about his situation.


    "I looked at the stock market. Thepany has been in a state of turmoil for the past two days. Can you calm down?" Although Luo¡¯s mother was a woman, she still paid a lot of attention to the matters of thepany. At this moment, seeing her son¡¯s tired expression, she naturally had to ask a few more questions.


    Luo Jinyu nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it!"


    "What¡¯s the matter with you? Why did he get caught? You promised your dad and grandpa before, you definitely won¡¯t capsize on this matter, but there¡¯s still a problem. " Luo¡¯s mother was a little angry, because tax evasion was really disreputable for apany.


    Luo Jinyu pressed the center of his brows lightly with his finger. His mother¡¯s question made him feel helpless. "Maybe I¡¯m not in a good mood recently and neglected a lot of details. That¡¯s why the people below me have such serious loopholes."


    Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed slightly as he huffed, "Are you in a bad mood because I¡¯m interfering with your rtionship with Yang Chuchu? "In other words, I have to take responsibility for this matter?"


    Luo Jinyu knew that his mother had her own perseverance and was also angry. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her again, because arguing with his closest kin would only result in a mutual destruction. Luo Jinyu had already grown up, so he always had more respect for people who were born and raised.


    "Mom, this is my fault. It has nothing to do with anyone." Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    "How could it be okay? I say, Yang Chuchu isn¡¯t right either. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t study well. She just keeps pestering you. Such a girl ?? "


    "Mom, can you speak less? "Chuchu didn¡¯t pester me, I was the one who pestered her. I didn¡¯t want to break up with her." Luo Jinyu suddenly became excited. It was also because of the pressure he had put on his shoulders during this period of time that he suddenly exploded.


    Luo¡¯s mother was shocked. He stared at his son¡¯s flushed face and realised that he was in a bad mood. Luo Jinyu immediately calmed down and said: "Sorry, I¡¯m a little tired today. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.


    After Luo Jinyu said that, he stood up and walked out the door.


    The moment he reached the door, the car with Luo Hening and Mu Lin stopped. The two opened the door and got off the car. When they saw Luo Jinyu walking out of the living room with big steps, they looked at him in surprise.


    "Brother, it¡¯s almost time to eat. Where are you going?" Luo Hening saw his big brother¡¯s expression darken. Presumably, he had quarreled with his mother again. He became anxious and hurried forward to ask him.


    "I won¡¯t be eating today, next time." After Luo Jinyu said that, he walked towards his car and sat in it. In the blink of an eye, the ck car was like a gust of wind, flying towards the distance.


    This was the first time, his eldest son actually used such an impatient tone to speak to her. She was really hurt, and also very sad.


    Mu Lin and Luo Hening exchanged a nce, they both knew the reason behind this.


    Luo¡¯s mother was also stubborn enough. Luo Jinyu repeatedly said that he wouldn¡¯t give up on Yang Chuchu, but she didn¡¯t give up and still asked them to break up as soon as possible.


    Luo Hening was the first to enter the living room. Seeing his mother sitting on the sofa with reddened eyes, he was obviously very angry.


    "Mom, did you and your big brother argue again?" Luo Hening walked over and asked in concern.


    "I don¡¯t want to argue with him. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but your brother¡¯s temper has grown a lot recently, and he even shouted at me just now. Hening, what¡¯s wrong with your brother?" I am his mother. Could it be that Yang Chuchu is more important than me? " The more Luo¡¯s mother thought about it, the more wronged he became. He directlyined to his youngest son.


    Mu Lin, who was listening, couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She had always felt that her mother was an extremely good person, but now, it seemed that as a mother, as an elder, there was a possibility of her bing a good person.


    One was a mother, the other a girlfriend, how could the two bepared?


    Of course, Luo Hening had tofort his mother, and he said in a low voice: "Mom, don¡¯t think too much, I think Big Brother¡¯s temper is bad, and it¡¯s also because something happened at thepany recently. He¡¯s alone, working until midnight at thepany beforeing home, and when he gets home, he¡¯s cold and lonely, so there¡¯s no one to apany him, not to mention Big Brother, if it was me, my temper would definitely not be good either."


    Luo¡¯s mother red at him. "What are you trying to say? Just say it directly, don¡¯t beat around the bush here! "


    Luo Hening chuckled dryly: "I mean, I want you to agree to the matters between him and Yang Chuchu. You might not know Yang Chuchu well enough, although she looks young, she¡¯s very sensible and takes good care of Big Bro. When Big Bro is with her, he¡¯s in a good mood every day."


    "Really?" Luo¡¯s mother cut him with a knife, afraid that he would speak nonsense.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, Mu Lin can testify to it." Luo Hening quickly turned his head to look at Mu Lin and begged her with his eyes.


    Now that Mu Lin had gained the Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s favor, if Mu Lin could help speak up for her, her mother would definitely be more convinced.


    Mu Lin immediately nodded with a smile, "Yes, mother, I had a lot of meals with my brother and Chuchu earlier, Chuchu has a good personality and is very generous, we like her a lot too. Mother, now that my brother is in trouble at work, his mood is inevitably fragile, and he has someone he likes apanying him. Firstly, it can improve my brother¡¯s mood, and secondly, it can also be tested if Yang Chuchu is sincere to him, and that would be perfect for both of us."


    Mu Lin was an intelligent woman, so she only used a small trick to instantly attract Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s attention.


    "You mean, test her?" Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Mu Lin nodded and then smiled. "Mom, actually, I know what you¡¯re worried about. You think that since Yang Chuchu is young, it¡¯s not Big Bro¡¯s person that you¡¯re after, but Big Bro¡¯s money, right?"


    "I didn¡¯t say that, but it¡¯s not impossible. She¡¯s young, do you know what true love is? Isn¡¯t it because my son used his money to make love to her? " Luo¡¯s mother was still trying to force her way to the end because she had no other choice but to push herself to the end.


    Luo Hening¡¯s face turned anxious and he quickly corrected, "Mom, you can¡¯t doubt her like this. Although Chuchu¡¯s family background isn¡¯tparable to ours, she has a lot of family background too. She doesn¡¯t need to rely on anyone to get rich."


    Mu Lin also nodded in agreement: "That¡¯s right, but Mom¡¯s worries are reasonable. If Big Brother¡¯spany is in trouble, then if Yang Chuchu is still willing to follow him, then it means that she is a girl who values her loyalty, and can live together through hardships. If she is unwilling to return to his side because of Big Brother¡¯s ident, then if you object to their rtionship, then Hening and I will agree."


    Luo¡¯s mother fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1129 A man who can conquer her

    A man who can conquer her


    Luo Hening and Mu Lin secretly nced at each other. Luo Hening was very appreciative of his wife¡¯s way of provoking him. His mother was stubborn and tough. If she didn¡¯t get it right, it would be hard to break her stubborn insistence.


    Seeing the Luo¡¯s mother lowering her head in silence, Mu Lin immediately crouched down and whispered, "Mom, we all hope that brother will get better and better, because we are now family."


    Luo¡¯s mother was slightly shocked. Looking at Mu Lin¡¯s pair of sincere eyes, Luo¡¯s mother could not help but feel moved: "Mu Lin, you really are a good child. For Hening to be able to marry you, he must have had good eyes and good fortune!" Mu Lin smiled, "Mom, why don¡¯t you give Chuchu a chance? "She¡¯s really a good person. Since you believe that Hening and I have good eyes and have chosen each other, then we feel that Yang Chuchu is a good girl. Can you, give her a chance to prove herself?"


    Luo¡¯s mother heard the hidden meaning behind her words and could not help butugh bitterly: "Alright, since the Yang Chuchu you and Hening have a good impression of is not bad, then I will give them another chance. It¡¯s just that, she is still young, and can¡¯t get married, our Luo Family can¡¯t afford to lose this kind of person living together without proper reason."


    "Mom, Brother and Chuchu are just dating right now. If you don¡¯t want them to live together, I can discuss it with you and tell him not to stay together with Chuchu for the time being!" It wasn¡¯t easy to get his mom to back off. Luo Hening obviously wouldn¡¯t let Mu Lin¡¯s words go to waste just because of such a small request.


    Luo¡¯s mother rolled his eyes at him. "Alright, call your big brother and tell him that I agree that he and Yang Chuchu are going out together, but ?? They try not to live together! "


    "Mom, you¡¯re really conservative. People these days will all live together. Let¡¯s test it out before marriage." Luo Hening couldn¡¯t help but tough.


    Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed. Only then did Luo Hening realize that he shouldn¡¯t mock his mother at this time. He quickly took his phone and went upstairs: "Mom, I¡¯ll call your brother right now."


    Mu Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, this also proved that this mother-inw did not ignore her existence. Otherwise, she would not have listened to her advice.


    After all, they weren¡¯t family, and nuptials were a big problem since ancient times. Mu Lin only hoped that her intelligence wouldn¡¯t only be used for work, but also for the reconciliation of family rtionships.


    At present, Luo¡¯s mother liked her.


    Luo Hening answered his brother¡¯s phone and waited for a while before hearing his voice.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Jinyu thought that since his brother called him at this time, it must be because his mother was angered by him to the point of crying again. He hoped that he would quickly change directions and go back tofort him.


    "Brother, I have good news to tell you!" Luo Hening knew that his brother was in a bad mood, so he said directly.


    "Is that so? Tell me about it! " Luo Jinyu¡¯s tensed mood finally rxed a little.


    Luo Hening chuckled, "Mom just said that she agreed to let you and Yang Chuchu continue dating. Are you happy?"


    "What?" "Really?" Luo Jinyu was concentrating on driving. After hearing the news, he tightened the steering wheel and stopped the car on the side of the road the next second. With a happy tone, Luo Jinyu said: "Are you trying to make me happy?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Mu Lin and I begged her, so Mom agreed." Luo Hening immediately nodded seriously.


    "Then you¡¯ve also begged her before, she also didn¡¯t agree!" Luo Jinyu mocked.


    Mother was very sad, and coincidentally, something happened in thepany. Mom was actually very worried about you, and Mu Lin and I said that you would definitely be in a better mood if we asked Yang Chuchu to apany you at this difficult time. Also, we told Mom to take this opportunity to see if Yang Chuchu was sincere with you, so Mom nodded and agreed. Luo Hening exined the process.


    "So mother still wants to test her." Luo Jinyu clenched the steering wheel in a


    oyance.


    "Bro, just be content with what you¡¯ve said, since Mom agrees. Oh, there¡¯s one more thing I need to remind you about. Mom said that you can get along, but you can¡¯t stay together anymore. You have to be careful, you¡¯re going to die!"


    Luo Hening hung up the phone after reporting the good news. He turned around and saw Mu Lin leaning leisurely against the wall behind him with a te of fruits in her hands.


    "Mu Lin, thank you for pleading for mercy on behalf of my big brother. I¡¯ve discovered that it¡¯s better if your words are effective." Luo Hening directly threw his phone onto the bed and walked over. After that, he gently touched Mu Lin¡¯s lower abdomen: "Because you¡¯re pregnant with our Luo Family, my mom ces great importance on you."


    Mu Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not pregnant and don¡¯t have the right to speak at home?"


    "Of course not, you will always have the right to speak in front of me." Luo Hening was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to make her angry.


    Mu Lin rolled her eyes at him. "I think your brother is quite pitiful too. If this were to happen to us, would you be as persistent as your brother?"


    "I will be even more persistent than my big brother! Really!" Luo Hening immediately decided.


    "I don¡¯t believe it. If you really had the courage, then you wouldn¡¯t have been secretly in love with me. I see that your brother isn¡¯t a person who likes to hide his true feelings. On the path of love, he is much more direct than you." Mu Lin snorted disapprovingly, but inside, she was actually happy. Thinking about how this fool had been secretly in love with her for so many years, the vanity and satisfaction in her heart almost exploded.


    Luo Hening¡¯s handsome face instantly turned red, "Actually, there are many times that I wanted to talk to you, but one look from you made me shrink back. I admit, I¡¯m a coward, but my love for you is real."


    Seeing that he was so nervous that his face was flushed, Mu Lin could only stop teasing him. Her white fingers gently caressed the man¡¯s handsome face. With a soft and gentle smile, she said, "Then do you believe that I like your timid personality. It¡¯s easy to bully you."


    "Ah ??" Luo Hening¡¯s expression froze.


    Mu Lin¡¯s smile deepened. "Every time I see you evading my gaze, I want to bully you in a different way."


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a Mu Lin!" Luo Hening didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he was finally relieved. Even if he didn¡¯t match up to his shorings, she would still like him.


    "Otherwise? What do you think I am? " Mu Lin raised her eyebrows disapprovingly.


    "I thought you were a woman like a queen, that you wouldn¡¯t bow your head to anyone, that you would be conquered by a man better than you, that you would be a gentle wife for him, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have the courage to approach you." Luo Hening smiled bitterly. Thinking of his cowardice, he felt helpless.


    "Idiot, your face is enough to convince me!" Mu Lin hooked her neck and stuck her hot lips on his.

 Chapter 1130 Sister can not look back

    The exquisite makeup made her look impable. Although she had been transferred to another position, she was still working very seriously because she suspected that Luo Jinyu was testing her. She had to be in her best condition to let him see her hard work going forward.


    The elevator suddenly opened, and Fang Kexin¡¯s beautiful eyes turned to look at him.


    After the elevator door opened, Luo Jinyu¡¯s tall figure quickly walked out from the elevator. Behind him were a few higher-ups with serious expressions, as if they were rushing to do something important.


    Fang Kexin originally wanted to go over to greet him, but when she saw Luo Jinyu¡¯s cold expression, she was too scared to act recklessly. She could only stand nkly at the elevator¡¯s door like a lovestruck fool and stare for a long time.


    The elevator doors opened for a long time, but she didn¡¯t notice.


    Fang Kexin also knew that something had happened to a branch under Luo¡¯s Group, and Luo Jinyu should have been dealing with this matter recently. Because he had already caught a person in charge of the Finance Department, hearing that Luo Jinyu had been sold off, he took the initiative to admit that he had taken some money and deliberately made a mistake, which caused thepany to make a mistake in its audit, causing thepany¡¯s interests to be damaged, and also implicating Luo Jinyu¡¯s public image. Luo Jinyu took this very seriously. Now, the police had also been involved in this matter, and the results of the investigation were still unknown.


    Fang Kexin had been watching Luo Jinyu¡¯s figure until it disappeared from her sight. Only then did she look back reluctantly. When she raised her head, she saw that the elevator had gone up again.


    Fang Kexin gritted her teeth in anger. Every time she saw Luo Jinyu, she would feel a


    oyed and frustrated. Thinking about how close she was to him and how she didn¡¯t have much chance to talk to him, Fang Kexin med this hatred on Yang Chuchu.


    She felt that Yang Chuchu must have used some seductive method to confuse Luo Jinyu, making him unable to let go of her for a while. Otherwise, how could a perfect man like Luo Jinyu really like a damn girl who didn¡¯t even have a single strand of hair?


    Fang Kexin took out her cell phone, pulled out a phone and asked angrily, "What¡¯s going on?" How many days have passed since I asked you to help me investigate this matter? If this goes on, then give me back my money, and I¡¯ll look for someone else to help me with it. "


    "Kexin, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Didn¡¯t we just follow your request and dig deep into the matters of her mother¡¯s past? This is not as simple as you think, we all need to ask bit by bit. " Fang Kexin¡¯s request was only for a small investigationpany, so it would indeed take a long time for her to get more information.


    "It¡¯s really useless. I¡¯m waiting for more time. I¡¯ll give you two more days. If you don¡¯t find out, I¡¯ll really have to take back my money." Fang Kexin hung up the phone angrily. She felt that everything had been going wrong recently. Even her father, who loved her the most, kept urging her to give up on Luo Jinyu. She was so angry that she ran away from home.


    He had made this decision for a long time. Before this, he didn¡¯t dare toe because his daughter had grown up, so he didn¡¯t dare toe. Now, with his other daughter having a hunger strike and ru


    ing away from home, he had toe over to see Yang Chuchu.


    When Fang Yang heard that she was filming in one of the movie cities here, he rushed over in a hurry.


    Even if he was pulled down from his old face, this matter would still have to be discussed openly.


    He really didn¡¯t want to see his two daughters be enemies just for a man. Otherwise, it would be a huge tragedy in his life for sisters to destroy each other.


    In the past, when Cheng Ying carried him and insisted on giving birth to this child, Fang Yang was actually very scared, because when he was dating Cheng Ying, he didn¡¯t tell her the truth. Actually, he had been dating a woman for more than a year, and that woman also gave birth to a daughter on her own whim.


    "Chuchu, I hope you can understand your father¡¯s helplessness!" Fang Yang looked out of the window at the scenery. He was conflicted and extremely sad at the moment.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s performance was nearing its end. From the initial sweetness to the current abuse, Yang Chuchu cried countless times a day, her eyes were red and swollen. However, the director praised her for her crying.


    "Take a piece of paper and wipe your tears away!" When the filming was done, Lu Xuanchen took out a tissue and handed it to Yang Chuchu. It had to be said that Lu Xuanchen was shocked by her ability to cry when she said it. Lu Xuanchen acted with a deep affection, but his back still hadyers of chicken skin on it.


    "Ai, it¡¯s so brutal, it¡¯s killing me!" Yang Chuchu wiped her tears away with a tissue as she smiled wryly.


    "That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t do it either. Who wrote this script? I really want to find him to change the script!" Lu Xuanchen also didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "I think I heard that the director purposely changed the ending. Why don¡¯t you go talk to the director about the script tonight?" Yang Chuchu suddenlyughed.


    Lu Xuanchen rolled his eyes at her. "What¡¯s the use of me going?" "If you want to go, it will have to be you. Seeing that you are crying and even the director is praising you, I suspect that the director likes you crying and acting, which is why the plot is so brutal."


    "Cut the crap. Who doesn¡¯t know that when the director picks you, he¡¯ll say that the script is for you to decide." Yang Chuchu red at him, unwilling to back down.


    The two of them thenughed. There was a lot of joy at the scene, maybe they were just talking about how they were going to get back at each other.


    "Chuchu, someone is looking for you." A staff member hurried over.


    "Who¡¯s looking for me?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was full of surprise. Didn¡¯t the filming date mean that no one was allowed to enter?


    "A man, a middle-aged man!"


    Lu Xuanchenzily lied on the casual chair beside him: "Hurry up and go take a look, maybe you¡¯ll have to pick up the script again!"


    "The next time I ept the script, I¡¯m not going to y opposite you. I¡¯m afraid that I really will fall in love with you." Yang Chuchu joked.


    "Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m afraid Luo Jinyu will cut me with a knife!" Lu Xuanchen thought of thest time Luo Jinyu came to visit, and coincidentally, he was acting in a kissing scene with Yang Chuchu. He still has a deep memory of Luo Jinyu¡¯s murderous gaze, so how could he dare tomit such a suicidal crime?


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not my type!" Yang Chuchu put on a coat and walked out in big strides.


    Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders and turned on the screen. It was a photo of him secretly taking a picture of Mao Rongrong.

 Chapter 1131 Unwilling to recognize

    Yang Chuchu also thought that maybe there was a new movieing for her. It was because there were quite a few people who came to look for her recently, that was why Lu Xuanchen would joke around with her.


    When she stepped out of the door and saw Fang Yang, the smile on her face froze and the color of her face disappeared.


    She turned around and was about to leave. Fang Yang chased after her in a hurry, "Chuchu, don¡¯t go yet. Uncle Fang has something to tell you."


    Yang Chuchu turned her head to look at him with disgust. "I have nothing to say to you."


    "You know about it?" When Fang Yang saw the attitude Yang Chuchu had towards him, he froze.


    Yang Chuchuughed coldly, "Back then, I was unaware that I called you Uncle Fang. Now, however, I feel like vomiting whenever I see you. Hurry up and disappear from my sight."


    "Chuchu, you must have misunderstood me. I have been feeling very guilty all these years. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee looking for you!" When Fang Yang saw Yang Chuchu¡¯s cold expression, he also felt pained in his heart. He hated himself for not provoking Cheng Ying back then, and even more so for not being able to give her a warm family after giving birth to her daughter.


    "Hehe, I always thought of myself as an actor. So, you are the real actor. Stop saying such hypocritical words. If you were guilty, you shouldn¡¯t havee to find my mother." Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth and cursed angrily.


    Fang Yang immediately looked at her anxiously: "Chuchu, listen to my exnation, can we not talk here? We will find a ce with fewer people and say that it would not be good for us if our rtionship were to be discovered! "


    "It¡¯s not good for you, it¡¯s good for me, everyone else is guessing that I¡¯m a bastard, my father is unknown, there are even people who say that my father is a murderer who is escaping, or has been dead for more than ten years, I really believed these bullshit before, but now, if they knew that I have a deputy mayor¡¯s father, then it would definitely be enough for me to stir up a lot of hype." The corner of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth lifted. Her ice-cold voice made Fang Yang¡¯s face redden.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry. Daddy is wrong. Daddy shouldn¡¯t have let you suffer in this world." Fang Yang held half his face in one hand and looked like he had no face to see anyone.


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood was alsoplex and messy. She had rehearsed it countless times in her heart, if she really met Fang Yang, she would say some harsh words to humiliate him, strike him down, and stab back the knife that he hurt her mother with.


    However, at this moment, she discovered that her mind was empty. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of her with a sorrowful expression, she recalled the time when he secretly stuffed toys into her hands, gave her snacks, and would even secretly hand her a red packet during festivals.


    "Scram, scram. Don¡¯t look for me again in this life. Just treat it as if you don¡¯t have a daughter like me. I really think you¡¯re dead and won¡¯t think about it again." Yang Chuchu turned around and ran away, tears rolling down her face.


    "Chuchu ??" Fang Yang was frozen in ce for a moment as he watched her figure dart away.


    In the past, she was young and did not know any wisdom. He could still use things to coax her, but now, she knew everything and was about to cut off all rtions with him in this life.


    Fang Yang could only get on the car and leave.


    In fact, deep down, Fang Yang was still regretting what he had done that year. However, he did admit that he was a unfaithful man, and that he and his current wife were childhood friends, but their rtionship was always cold and distant until he met Cheng Ying, and discovered that some women were born lively and cheerful, and could bring a lot of happiness to others. Thus, he was infatuated with Cheng Ying in an instant, but because of some reasons when he was young, he easily made a lot of promises to his wife.


    At that time, Fang Yang wanted to get rid of his wife, and at the same time, he also wanted to be with Cheng Ying for a long time. In these two rtionships, he kept going back and forth, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let go.


    Until the other side gave birth to a daughter, the Fang family had a lot of power and influence, forcing him to do so while luring him to a higher position. In the end, Fang Yang had no choice but to give up on Cheng Ying because he did not know that Cheng Ying had loved him wholeheartedly and even gave birth to their daughter.


    Yang Chuchu ran into the dressing room of the film crew with tears in her eyes. She hated him greatly in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know why Fang Yang came to find her. Since he had given up his daughter, he shouldn¡¯t havee to look for her.


    It was impossible to eliminate this kind of pain, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved by persuasion. It was as if Yang Chuchu had cut her own flesh with the tip of a knife, and the pain was extreme.


    She was no longer in the mood to film her next scene. At this moment, she inexplicably wanted to see Luo Jinyu. She wanted to see him.


    Lu Xuanchen knocked on the door politely. Yang Chuchu was still crying in front of him.


    "I heard from the director that you¡¯re not filming today. Are you going back to the city?" As a friend, Lu Xuanchen still wanted toe over and take care of her.


    "Mm, I was


    ing to go back, but I didn¡¯t drive over this time!" Yang Chuchu wiped away her tears and sighed softly.


    "Why don¡¯t you take my car and go back. I also want to go back!" Lu Xuanchen said lightly.


    "You¡¯re really going back?" Yang Chuchu looked up at him.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded: "I promised someone that I would go back and apany her when I¡¯m free."


    "You got a girlfriend?" Yang Chuchu instantly suspected.


    "Who said that they had to have a girlfriend before they had to go back and apany her?" Lu Xuanchen still wanted to keep it a secret.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Alright, I know the rules of this business and won¡¯t ask carelessly. Since you¡¯re willing to give it to me, that would be for the best. I¡¯m going to pack my stuff. Wait for me!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door!" Lu Xuanchen turned around and left.


    Yang Chuchu simply packed up her personal belongings and took them away. When she walked out of the door, she saw Lu Xuanchen¡¯s personal business car.


    The driver got out and put her things away, and Yang Chuchu got in.


    Lu Xuanchen was chatting happily on his cell phone.


    Yang Chuchu suddenly felt envious of the rxed and happy expression on his face. When would she be able to walk out of the haze and regain her happiness?


    "I heard that the Luo family has met with some trouble recently. Are you going back tofort Luo Jinyu?" Lu Xuanchen put down his phone and asked with a faint smile.


    "He probably doesn¡¯t need me tofort him. There are many people who canfort him!" Yang Chuchu became sad. In the past, she would have thought that Luo Jinyu was hurt and only she couldfort him. But now, she realized that she was too naive back then.


    Lu Xuanchen was instantly embarrassed. Did he stab her in her pain?

 Chapter 1132 Young master luo i advise you to be kind

    Young Master Luo, I advise you to be kind.


    Along the way, Lu Xuanchen avoided bringing up Luo Jinyu¡¯s topic. He felt that something serious must have happened between Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu. Otherwise, Yang Chuchu wouldn¡¯t be so sad just by hearing his name.


    However, during the journey, if they didn¡¯t chat, it would be very depressing. In the end, the two could only chat about the script, which resolved the awkwardness along the way.


    After several hours of driving, the two chatted for a while and slept against the back of their chairs. When Yang Chuchu woke up, the scenery outside the window had be more familiar.


    "Do you want some water?" Lu Xuanchen woke up before her, and the gentleman considerately passed her a ss of water.


    "Thank you!" Yang Chuchu said gratefully as she took the cup of water. She unscrewed it and started drinking.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xuanchen asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know. How about you send me to a ce?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to go home at this time, because once she did, her mother would begin to restrict her freedom.


    Although she understood that her mother also meant well, she still wanted to be free and unfettered. If she wanted to see someone, she could meet them, and if she wanted to speak, she could tell them to him.


    The ce Yang Chuchu asked Lu Xuanchen to send her to was Luo Jinyu¡¯s private apartmentplex.


    At this time, Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure if he was home.


    Yang Chuchu got off the car. Lu Xuanchen handed her a mask and said, "Take it. It¡¯s definitely useful!"


    "Lu Xuanchen, you¡¯re so considerate, your girlfriend is so lucky!" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Thank you for your blessings!" Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t dare to hope that Mao Rongrong could discover such a great virtue of his.


    Yang Chuchu put on her mask and walked towards the entrance of the residentialplex.


    This was a high-end residential area, and one had to register to enter or leave. However, Yang Chuchu was a familiar face here, and the guard boss had already allowed her entry.


    Yang Chuchu walked up to Luo Jinyu¡¯s floor with familiarity. She took a deep breath and decided to go up boldly.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s apartment was on the top floor of this floor. Yang Chuchu walked out from the elevator and saw the fingerprint lock. She couldn¡¯t help but look down at her thumb, not knowing if he had changed the lock.


    Yang Chuchu hesitated for a moment, but still pressed her thumb down. Theplicated identification program began to persuade her, and the door opened with a "pa" sound.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed, but from this small detail, Luo Jinyu still gave her some hope.


    Yang Chuchu hoped that Luo Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be home at the moment, because she only wanted to be a passerby. She hurried here to take a look before leaving, so as to not disturb him.


    Unfortunately, when she walked into the room, the man had one hand wrapped around his pants, and his handsome face was filled withplex joy.


    "You ?? How did you get home? " Yang Chuchu was instantly filled with guilt, like a thief. She even stuttered as she spoke.


    Luo Jinyu wore a white silk shirt and ck trousers. Such a simplebination exuded his manly charm. He casually threw his tie and jacket on the sofa and undid the third button, which faintly revealed his beautiful manly corbone.


    If there really was such a monster in this world, then it was likely that he was the only one who was like this. His gaze was deep and enchanting, and his facial features were handsome and there was nothing to be vignt about.


    "Why are you here so quietly?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips curled up. It could be seen how happy he was to be able to see his most beloved woman in thiszy afternoon. The haze that had been lingering in his heart for the past few days was suddenly blown away by a gust of wind, leaving only satisfaction.


    Yang Chuchu was so nervous that her pretty face turned red. Her small hands had nowhere to ce them. She could only tightly grip the straps of her backpack. Embarrassed, she forced a dryugh. "I thought you weren¡¯t home at this time."


    "What¡¯s there to steal if I¡¯m not at home?" With graceful steps, the man approached her. As he spoke, the smile on his face deepened.


    "Who said I was here to steal? Besides, you have nothing worth stealing from me! " Yang Chuchu, who was deemed a thief by him, immediately retorted with a red and hot face.


    "Oh?" The man¡¯s voice rose, clearly teasing her on purpose, "So, you came here to steal from me. I am the most expensive person in this house."


    "Luo Jinyu, looking at how you can still joke around at a time like this, that means yourpany isn¡¯t in trouble." Yang Chuchu was truly speechless towards him. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to use the wine to ease his worry and put on a face of disappointment?


    But why was it that the man she saw was even more evil than before?


    "Are you concerned about me?" The man was already standing in front of her, his deep gaze fixated on her blushing face. The intense sunlight outside the window refracted the light, causing the entire living room to be lit up, but even in such bright light, her skin was still like a peeled egg, tender and white to the point that it made one want to reach out and pinch it a few times.


    "Yes, if something like that happened to you, of course I would care about you!" Although she really wanted to retort, she felt that it was u


    ecessary. She was clearly worried to the point of death, yet she stubbornly refused to give him a call to pay attention to him.


    Perhaps, she was the one who was willing to suffer for her face even if it meant death.


    "I¡¯m happy that you care about me." Luo Jinyu¡¯s fingernded on her snow-white face, his tone was gentle yet satisfied.


    "Then have you settled your matters? Thest time I saw your picture from the police station, I thought it was serious. " Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes changed. Would she care more about him if he was a little disappointed? Who knows, maybe she would soften her heart and stay by his side?


    Anyway, Mom had already agreed to let them stay together. Although she didn¡¯t say that they could get married, at least it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to get along.


    "This matter gave me a feeling of defeat. Being questioned by others is truly not a good feeling. My personal image has also been destroyed. In these past few days, I¡¯ve been living quite unhappily." After saying that, Luo Jinyu turned around and walked towards the sofa. Then, he was a


    oyed that he had to clean up those empty bottles so early in the morning. If there were still a few empty bottles to testify at this time, what he had just said might be more convincing.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know how serious thepany¡¯s ounts would be, so when she saw the man¡¯s dejected expression, she couldn¡¯t help but hug him tightly from behind. With her face against his back, she whispered, "How about ?? I ask for a leave of absence for two days. I¡¯ll apany you properly, do you want it?"


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect her to say that she wanted to apany him when he was just being poor. This simple and cute little fool, wasn¡¯t he going to do whatever he wanted to pinch her?

 Chapter 1133 Stolen time

    Yang Chuchu panicked inside. She really didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Luo Jinyu. She just hoped that his work was smooth and that he could live happily every day. His disappointed look really made her heart ache.


    "That¡¯s not too good, didn¡¯t you say that your show was fast to the point of killing young peoplest time? You¡¯d better not take a leave of absence, it will affect your work. " Luo Jinyu suddenly felt that his acting was too excessive. Although he really wanted her to stay by his side for a few days, but he couldn¡¯t be this selfish.


    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll call the director right now and ask him to approve my vacation." After Yang Chuchu finished, she quickly found her phone from her bag and pulled it out.


    Yang Chuchu walked to the balcony beside her. Luo Jinyu only saw her pretty figure standing there elegantly under the sunlight.


    She seemed to be trying hard to convince him. Although Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t hear it clearly, he could tell that she was trying really hard to get a vacation for herself.


    How could he let go of such an i


    ocent and kind girl?


    When Yang Chuchu returned to the living room, her mouth curved into a smile. "My director gave me two days of leave. I¡¯m not going anywhere these two days. I¡¯ll stay by your side."


    "Are you going to tell your mother?" Is she worried about you? " When Luo Jinyu heard that she really got a leave of absence, his tight heartstrings loosened and he was inexplicably happy.


    "Forget it, I can¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m back. Otherwise, she will definitelye to cause trouble for you again." Yang Chuchu sighed and decided to hide it from her mother.


    "Chuchu, what my mom did to you was my fault. I don¡¯t have the ability to take care of everything. You won¡¯t me me, right?" Luo Jinyu was still very worried, afraid that she would feel wronged and resentful.


    "If I could only me you, then I would have a ce to vent my anger. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve seen all of your hard work, so how could I me you?" Yang Chuchuughed at herself.


    "You are so reasonable. It seems that your mother has taught you well. In the future, I will follow you and properly honor her." At the moment, Luo Jinyu was very grateful to Cheng Ying. Only a good mother like her could have such a reasonable and i


    ocent daughter.


    "Alright!" When Yang Chuchu heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up in a smile.


    Yang Chuchu put down her backpack and turned around. She saw the alcohol bottles beside the sofa and touched them. They were still cold. She frowned and asked, "Have you not had a good meal recently?"


    "What is it? Do you want to make me lunch? " Luo Jinyu asked with a smile.


    "I didn¡¯t eat anything, so I might as well make some food." Yang Chuchu went to open the refrigerator.


    "There¡¯s nothing to eat in the fridge. Why don¡¯t we go out and eat?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to make things so troublesome for her, so he suggested.


    "It¡¯s very troublesome to eat out. Besides, I don¡¯t want to go out. I just want to stay in this house for as long as I can." Yang Chuchu muttered as she sat on the sofa.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ached and he was touched when he heard her words.


    "Then wait at home, I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some stuff so I cane up." Since she didn¡¯t want to go out, then he would stay at home with her. Since thepany¡¯s matters were settled, he wanted to give her a break. He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenlye back and give him an unexpected surprise.


    "Alright, it¡¯s not good for the two of us to be paired up now. You should go and buy some things!" Yang Chuchu nodded.


    Luo Jinyu took his coat and went straight out. When he walked to the door, Yang Chuchu suddenly ran over. "Your mom still wants to check your post?"


    "Scared?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart itched to bully her when he saw her cautious expression.


    "Thest time she suddenly came, I nearly had a heart attack. If this time, she reallyes again, then the only way left for me is to jump off a building." Yang Chuchu replied with an exaggerated expression.


    Luo Jinyu held her little face in his hands. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but print on her little mouth, "Don¡¯t worry. My mom agrees to have a date with you."


    "Really? When did this happen? " Yang Chuchu was both surprised and incredulous.


    "My brother called mest night to tell me. However, my mom has a request. We can get along, but we can¡¯t live together. Do you ept this request?" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but to ask worriedly, afraid that she would have an objection.


    "Why did she suddenly agree? What method did you use? If we don¡¯t live together, of course I don¡¯t have any objections. Anyway, my mom won¡¯t let me stay here anymore. " Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "I had a fight with my mom yesterday, I don¡¯t know why my mom suddenly agreed to let us be together, maybe it¡¯s because of my brother and Mu Lin. Recently, my mom has been very fond of Mu Lin, she really likes what Mu Lin says." Luo Jinyu smiled bitterly. As for the reason, he didn¡¯t ask.


    "After hearing you say that, I am finally relieved. Go and buy some things. I will help you clean up your room." The smile on Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was bright and clear. She was truly happy.


    Luo Jinyu nodded, turned around and left, closing the door.


    Yang Chuchu covered her mouth as her happiness was written all over herrge eyes.


    He never thought that Luo¡¯s mother would actually agree to it. It was truly rare, a pleasant surprise actually came so suddenly.


    As a man, Luo Jinyu had two bags in his hands after he went to the supermarket. As for what he bought, he didn¡¯t know. He just took everything that Yang Chuchu liked.


    When they returned home, Yang Chuchu opened the bag and saw that everything this man had bought was actually what she wanted, including her favorite snacks and some simple dishes that she knew how to make.


    "You used to buy these before. I don¡¯t know what to buy." Luo Jinyu stood at the side with a nervous face, afraid that he bought the wrong thing.


    "Your memory is really good. Do you still remember what I bought?" Yang Chuchuughed. She suddenly felt that this moment was so blissful.


    "I will remember every single thing that I did with you. I didn¡¯t mean to remember it, I just used a little more heart when I was doing that thing." Luo Jinyu said with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was flushed red as she replied in a low voice. Then, she took the dishes into the kitchen.


    Luo Jinyu followed him in, asking for help.


    Yang Chuchu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind him getting in her way. They busied themselves in the kitchen for more than half an hour. Finally, three dishes were cooked and the rice was ready.


    It felt strange to have these dishes on the wide table. However, to Luo Jinyu, this was already a blissful life that he was looking forward to.


    When Luo Jinyu went in to fill Yang Chuchu¡¯s bowl with food, his phone received a short message.


    He took out his cell phone and took a look. It was his assistant. She had sent him a message.

 Chapter 1134 I can only spoil it

    Luo Jinyu quickly sca


    ed the content on his phone. The joy that he had just umted instantly froze on his face.


    Two hours ago, Yang Chuchu got off Lu Xuanchen¡¯s private car. The two of them were talking andughing, acting intimately and were photographed by someone. The content that appeared in front of everyone right now clearly proved that the rtionship between the two of them was unclear and it was a spection.


    Luo Jinyu clenched his teeth.


    "What is it? What are you looking at? " Yang Chuchu walked over, and upon seeing his stiff back, she looked at him curiously.


    "Gossip about you!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t hide anything and handed the phone to her.


    Yang Chuchu held a cantaloupe in one hand and looked at her phone. When she did so, her expression changed drastically and she instantly became angry, "Which media is writing nonsense like this? Why don¡¯t I know anything about Lu Xuanchen? "Nonsense."


    Luo Jinyu turned around with a pair of deep eyes fixed on her face. "But you just came back with him in a car, right?"


    "That¡¯s true!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face tensed up before she exined, "I was in a hurry toe back to find you, just in time, he said he wanted toe back, so I took a ride with him ??"


    "Why do you ride in his car when you know that you are in a very sensitive rtionship with him? You can call me. No matter where you are, I¡¯lle and find you. " Luo Jinyu¡¯s tone was still a bit reproachful. Although he believed that she wasn¡¯t a half-hearted girl who didn¡¯t know how to pedal a boat or two, he was still depressed when he saw these false reports.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. Besides, yourpany has encountered such a serious problem. You must have had your clone activated too. How could I dare to dy your precious time?" Yang Chuchu lowered her head andined in a low voice.


    "Next time, don¡¯t do this again." After Luo Jinyu heard her exnation, the anger in his heart subsided. He walked over and gently hugged her waist.


    Yang Chuchu took the opportunity to lean into his embrace with a slight smile. "Do you believe that I¡¯m i


    ocent?"


    "Otherwise? What else can I do but trust you? " Luo Jinyu hugged her tighter helplessly.


    During this period of time, her attitude was neither cold nor hot. The distance between them had made this man¡¯s nerves weak. Rather than calling it Yang Chuchu¡¯s unyielding love, Luo Jinyu¡¯s love had actually be more humble.


    Yang Chuchu immediately became more and more arrogant, like a pet cat. "Don¡¯t doubt me, I won¡¯t betray you."


    "I believe you!" The man sighed and pressed his lips against her forehead. "I won¡¯t do anything except believe you."


    "Luo Jinyu, do you know that your words give me a lot of privileges? No matter how much I bully you or hurt you, you will not be willing to scold me and break up with me." Yang Chuchu saidcently as she wagged her tail.


    "My privileges will only be given to those who love me!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect her to be so brilliant just because she gave him some sunshine. She wanted to bully him, but her courage came back?


    "Do you think your mother would be angry if she saw this?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t help but start to worry again.


    "She will definitely be angry, but this also means that you are a very popr woman." Luo Jinyu smiled yfully.


    "Of course. If you don¡¯t want me, then there will be people who will want me. I¡¯m not worried at all." Yang Chuchu bent down and twisted her body, escaping from his embrace with a self-righteous expression.


    "Chuchu, aren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t want me? When did I ever say I didn¡¯t want you? " Luo Jinyu was truly helpless against her.


    Yang Chuchu snickered incessantly. She suddenly felt that her decision to sneak back was the right one. Otherwise, how could she have heard how much he treated her?


    Tang Youyou¡¯s work went smoothly. Since she had the help of a noble, she naturally went along with the flow and had a ce in the industry.


    Liu Xi was one of her honored guests. Tang Youyou had always respected her, and the two of them had always been on good terms with each other.


    Liu Xi brought a cup of hot tea and knocked on her office door. "Youyou, thepany has only managed to get one chance to continue training. I¡¯ve decided to let you go. Have you considered it yet?"


    Liu Xi carried a cup of hot tea and knocked on her office door, "You Zou, thepany has only managed to get one chance to continue training this time. I¡¯ve decided to let you go. Have you considered it yet?"


    The lecturer invited this time is very famous internationally. If you learn from her for a week, even if you don¡¯t learn anything, your fame will also increase along with it. You have to know, there are a lot ofpetitors, so if we want to surpass them, we can only improve our own reputation. In the entire country, there were only five people who were fortunate enough to be able to study under a master. Although Tang Youyou was now the Young Madam of Ji Family, she was still increasingly striving for her own profession, and she did not want her to miss this opportunity.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go back tonight. I¡¯ll discuss this with Ji Xiaohan. Actually, I personally really want to go." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to waste her godmother¡¯s good intentions and also felt that her inspiration wascking. She felt powerless and desperately needed new blood.


    "Alright, I believe that Boss Ji will definitely support you. He also hopes that you can improve." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "Well, he really did support me at work, and I¡¯m really grateful for that." A sweet smile appeared on Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful face.


    "Youyou, you¡¯ve found a good husband, even godmother would be envious of you!" Liu Xi joked.


    "Mom, is your rtionship with your husband not good?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but to be concerned about her. She had been separated from her husband for so many years and had been relying on her child to maintain their co


    ection.


    "I n to divorce my child after he graduates from university and let him have his freedom!" Liu Xi¡¯s face was filled with sadness as she thought about her seemingly worthless marriage.


    A woman used up all her youth for her child. Perhaps, this was the greatness of all motherly love.


    "Hmm, at that time, if I have an outstanding man, I will definitely introduce him to you immediately. Don¡¯t let yourself be wronged." Tang Youyou knew that there were many men with good qualities who were pursuing their godmother, but her godmother always refused and always kept her happiness outside the door.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to be my matchmaker!" Liu Xi joked.


    Tang Youyou sighed in her heart, hoping that time would treat her godmother well, so that she would still believe in true love.

 Chapter 1135 Let her not be frightened

    Don¡¯t let her be frightened


    At six in the evening, Tang Youyou finished her day¡¯s work and walked downstairszily with a bag in her hand.


    She was on her way to and from work, and it saved her a lot of trouble. In the past, there were people who said that she was a big shot, but Zhang Xian had his own identity and was vain.


    But now, everyone had gotten used to it. If even the Ji Family Young Mistress could not y the big card, then those female celebrities would be even moreughable.


    Tang Youyou had heard many rumours, but she had only heard them before. She didn¡¯t want to argue with them, so she knew very well that other people were addicted to talking, so she let them talk as long as it didn¡¯t affect her life.


    Returning to the Ji Family, the two little guys also returned after school. They grew up, became more sensible, and didn¡¯t like to bother people anymore.


    Tang Youyou thought of how her daughter would only be willing to sleep if she hugged her every night before, but now she wasn¡¯t stuck onto her anymore. She was both happy and disappointed, perhaps this was what a mother should feel like, hoping her children would grow up faster, hoping that time would be a little longer. At every stage of their lives, they would feel different, crying,ughing, and wanting to record everything.


    Recently, Ji Family was also very harmonious. Ever since the olddy and Lan Yue¡¯s rtionship had eased down, the two elders, for the sake of the two of them, had been busy the entire day, but not bored at all. Wife was an enemy in the past, but now they walked hand in hand, chatting about small things that happened to them.


    "The old man said that the names of the two kids were chosen too casually. He was


    ing on giving them new names and discuss this with Xiaohan and Youyou at the di


    er tableter." The olddy smiled.


    "Alright, as long as the old man is in charge, I have no objections." Lan Yue nodded and answered softly.


    At di


    er, Ji Xiaohan came back on time. Recently, thepany had been doing a lot of business, and the projects were gradually increasing. Ji Xiaohan was very busy, but when the sky darkened, he could always be seen.


    No matter how busy he was, he had to spare some time for his family. Money could not be spent, but the love he felt for his loved ones would slowly fade with the passage of time.


    The olddy raised the old man¡¯s opinion. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou exchanged nces, obviously seeking each other¡¯s opinion.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know what Tang Youyou was thinking in his heart. After all, Tang Youyou had given him these two names, so he didn¡¯t know if they had any special meaning. Ji Xiaohan smiled and said, "Grandma, Mom, I think Xiaonai and Xiaorui¡¯s names are really nice. Why would they change them?"


    "These two names are indeed good names, but they sound like a nickname. We still have to get a proper name for them to use when we grow up." The olddy exined.


    Lan Yue turned around and asked Tang Youyou, "Youyou, did you have a special intention when you named them?"


    I took it very casually at the time, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. If Grandpa wants to change their new name, it would be the luck of the little guy. Let Grandpa take another one for them.


    The two little fellows beside looked at Mommy with disdain. So Mommy was the one who casually gave them their names? So casual!


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "Youyou, what should I say about you? In this way, you¡¯re the only one who can give the child a name. "


    Tang Youyou chuckled dryly. "I just gave birth to them, and in order to distinguish them, the doctor told me to quickly choose a name. I was dizzy and didn¡¯t have time to think about it."


    Ji Xiaohan retracted the smile on his face. Under the table, he shook her hand to show his gratitude and gentlefort.


    Just like that, the names of the two little fellows were decided. They would take on new names, but at home, they would still take on new names.


    After di


    er, Tang Youyou suggested that Ji Xiaohan apany her on a tour around the garden.


    Ji Xiaohan happily agreed. The two little guys wanted to follow, but were majestically called back by the olddy. The two little fellows could only helplessly return to the living room, feeling wronged.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou followed the warm street lights and slowly walked forward.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ji Xiaohan noticed that she seemed to have something on her mind and couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "Yes, ourpany has won a ce for further study abroad. I want to go!" Tang Youyou stopped walking and turned around. Her beautiful eyes reflected the light from the streetmp, making her seem elegant and beautiful, gentle as water.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face slightly changed, his tone became more anxious, "You want to go abroad? Go alone? "


    "There¡¯s only one slot, so of course I have to go alone. This is a very rare opportunity. I heard that the designer only gives a lesson once every three years, I really don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity." Tang Youyou said softly.


    Ji Xiaohan was slightly shocked. Looking at her lowered face, it could be seen that she really wanted to go.


    Ji Xiaohan swallowed the worrisome words that were just about to burst out of his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to say that it was dangerous for her to leave the country, but Ji Lin was eyeing them covetously. His ambition was such that he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find an opportunity to make a move against them.


    However, other than scaring her, making her feel even more insecure, saying these words seemed to bepletely useless.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want her to be in this kind of situation. No matter what danger or threat, he was willing to bear it alone.


    He didn¡¯t know how to define this sort of love, but it was absolutely viewed as more important than life itself. That was because he couldn¡¯t bear to see her in such a state.


    "Alright, if you want to go, then go. As for the safety aspect, I will find someone to protect you. Don¡¯t be afraid to boldly pursue your career. This is a good thing." Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand to gently stroke her hair as a sign of encouragement.


    "Really? I... Can I go? " Tang Youyou still couldn¡¯t believe that this man didn¡¯t say anything against her and instead supported her.


    "What is it? Do you think I must object to locking you up in this beautiful cage? Take off your wings, tie up your legs, and prevent you from going out? " Seeing her surprised expression, Ji Xiaohan could not help but smile bitterly.


    "It¡¯s not that serious. I just feel that you might advise me to give up and then tell me that there will be many more opportunities like this in the future." Tang Youyou exined with a smile.


    If you don¡¯t personally go and give it a try, you¡¯ll never know how much of a loss you¡¯ll have if you miss this time. Youyou, I said, I love you, but it won¡¯t stop you from pursuing your own dream. I just want to weave a pair of wings for you to fly further and higher. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gentle and moving voice sounded like the melody of nature.


    "Then aren¡¯t you afraid that one day, I will fly too high, too far, and surpass you?" Tang Youyou joked.


    "No, I¡¯m your heaven. You can¡¯t fly out of my palm." Ji Xiaohan lowered his head and covered her lips.

 Chapter 1136 By chance encounter

    I just happened to run into him.


    Ji Xiaohan wanted to be Tang Youyou¡¯s heaven, but he didn¡¯t expect this man to be so tyra


    ical. However, if he became her heaven, then that would give her a sense of security, because the sky wouldn¡¯t copse.


    "Since you agreed to let me study abroad, then I¡¯ll tell my godmother. She really hopes that I can seize this opportunity to improve myself." Tang Youyou said with a light smile.


    "Alright, you should talk to her. I¡¯ll go back and apany the little guy." Ji Xiaohan tidied her hair gently, stared at her for a few seconds with his deep eyes, then turned around and left.


    Tang Youyou turned around and looked at the man¡¯s tall and straight back as warmth surged in her heart. She was sure that the second right thing she had done in her life was to marry this man. The first right thing was to give birth to a pair of baby dragons and phoenixes, regardless of the hardships she had gone through.


    Tang Youyou pulled out a phone and gave Liu Xi a call.


    "You called me sote at night, did you discuss it with your Boss Ji?" Liu Xi asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I talked to him about it. He agreed to let me study abroad, and he even sent a few people to protect my safety. Mother, is it the day after tomorrow?" Tang Youyou asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s the morning of the day after tomorrow, Boss Ji is truly gentle and considerate. Since he has sent people to protect you, I am more at ease now." Liu Xi said happily.


    "Then I¡¯ll have a chat with you when I get to thepany tomorrow. I¡¯ll hang up first. Good night!" Tang Youyou smiled and hung up the phone.


    When she walked into the living room, Ji Xiaonai ran towards her dragging her little slippers. "Mommy, Daddy said that you are going to study abroad. Do you want to go for a long time? Can you take me with you? "


    When Ji Xiaohan came back, he casually mentioned about Tang Youyou studying abroad. He didn¡¯t expect that the little guy already had her own ideas, so he was looking forward to bringing her along.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She crouched down and used her hands to hold her daughter¡¯s face and kissed her forehead. "Xiaonai, Mommy is going to study, not y. If I bring you along, Mommy won¡¯t be able to concentrate on studying."


    "Oh!" The little guy¡¯s face was full of disappointment, "Then will Mommy be gone for a long time? What if I miss you? "


    Ji Xiaohan also walked over tofort his daughter, "Xiaonai, your mom won¡¯t be gone for long. You can call her if you miss her."


    "Alright!" The little guy dragged his tone with a reluctant look on his face.


    Ji Xiaorui quietly looked at theic book in his hands. He wasn¡¯t going to act like his little sister.


    Ji Xiaohan carried his daughter. Looking at her disappointed look, he couldn¡¯t help but assure her, "When Mommyes back from her cultivation, Daddy will take you out to y for a while. You must be bored to death after being cooped up for so many days."


    "Daddy, you haven¡¯t brought us out to y in a long time. We¡¯ve been locked up at home since school, just like little birds. How pitiful." Ji Xiaonai could be considered a shrewd person now as she started to feel wronged.


    Tang Youyou shook her head and smiled speechlessly. Her child had grown up, so it was impossible for him to deceive her anymore. He could only use more sincerity and patience to educate her.


    As the night fell and the cool moonlight fell outside the window, the two little guys had already fallen asleep in Lan Yue¡¯s gentle storybook.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan also


    ed to sleep.


    On the huge bed, Tang Youyouzily leaned against the man¡¯s sturdy arms. One of her hands was also ying with the man¡¯s slender and good-looking fingers.


    "How are you doing these days? Did your uncle do anything bad to you again? " Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but to ask him. Recently, Ji Xiaohan had not mentioned anything about his work when he got home, so she couldn¡¯t ask him about it. But now, the night was peaceful, so she wanted to get to know him more.


    "He went to the President¡¯s side. He¡¯s still okay, but he must still be watching me. I¡¯ve been on guard against him. I don¡¯t dare to rx for even a second." Ji Xiaohan sighed. He had to be very tense every day about this eventful situation.


    "Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t let him seed so easily!" Tang Youyou¡¯s understanding of Ji Lin was limited to his smiling face. If someone didn¡¯t know his background, they would definitely think that he was a refined gentleman. This was because his ma


    ers were polite, but he was too ck-hearted and liked to do bad things.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he still can¡¯t hurt me. It¡¯s just that you have to be extra careful when you go abroad this time. Don¡¯t trust anyone easily. I¡¯ll send people to protect you." Ji Xiaohan intertwined his fingers with hers and reminded her with a warm tone.


    "En, I will!" Tang Youyou leaned into his embrace, listening to his heartbeat as she slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Tang Youyou wanted to invite Liu Xi out for lunch in order to thank her for her rmendation.


    Liu Xi, of course, didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. The two of them made an appointment at the restaurant before driving away.


    In the parking lot, Tang Youyou was waiting for her godmother to stop the car when she saw a familiar figure. She was shocked and quickly bent down.


    He saw Ji Shangqing holding a girl¡¯s hand. Both of them had a strange expression.


    "Youyou, what¡¯s wrong?" Liu Xi asked worriedly as she saw her nervous expression and lowered her head deliberately.


    "Mom, I¡¯m fine. I just met someone I don¡¯t want to see." Tang Youyou stared at Ji Shangqing¡¯s back and said while gritting her teeth.


    "Is that the man?" Did he offend you? " Liu Xi frowned.


    "En!" Tang Youyou only sat up when Ji Shangqing dragged the woman over.


    Liu Xi immediately said, "Since there¡¯s someone you hate here, let¡¯s go to another restaurant. Don¡¯t affect your mood."


    "No need, I don¡¯t need to hide from him!" Tang Youyou suddenly realized why she had dodged the attack earlier. It was Ji Shangqing and his son who had done the wrong thing.


    "Alright, I think he was pretty aggressive towards that girl just now. He might be threatening that girl. This kind of man, with his good skin, is actually doing such a despicable thing." Liu Xi scoffed.


    Tang Youyou frowned. If that girl was really bullied by Ji Shangqing, then should she lend a hand?


    "Mom, let¡¯s get out of the car!" Tang Youyou pushed open the car door and walked towards the restaurant with Liu Xi.


    It was a small building with only one building and all of it was a restaurant. That was why Tang Youyou was sure that Ji Shangqing was also having his meal upstairs.


    She and Liu Xi went to the lobby. Sure enough, Ji Shangqing was looking down at the menu while Ji Shangqing was looking down at the menu. The girl sitting opposite him was looking down at her phone.


    Thus, she and Liu Xi stealthily avoided their line of sight and asked for a seat at the side.

 Chapter 1137 I was surprised to hear the news

    The privacy between the booths was pretty good, so if the customers on both sides didn¡¯t pay attention to it, it would be hard for them to discover the customers behind them.


    Tang Youyou purposely picked a seat beside Ji Shangqing and sat down. She made a silent gesture towards Liu Xi. Liu Xi understood what she meant and purposely didn¡¯t ask for a topic of conversation. She just waved for the waiter toe over. Liu Xi ordered.


    Tang Youyou leaned her back against the seat. Although there were a lot of customers and some noises could be heard, it was still very easy to hear the conversation of the customers beside her clearly.


    Even though Ji Shangqing purposely lowered his voice, Tang Youyou could still hear him clearly.


    Ji Shangqing raised his head and looked at the girl with the cellphone and whispered, "Is it that unfair to ask you toe out for a meal with me?"


    "I¡¯m not hungry!" The girl¡¯s voice was cold.


    You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not hungry? I¡¯ve already asked your roommate, saying that you¡¯ve been busy these past few days with your work and haven¡¯t had a proper meal." Ji Shangqing really didn¡¯t expect that someone would have such a hard time living, but the girl in front of him made him look at her in a new light. Ji Shangqing really didn¡¯t expect that someone would have such a hard time living, but the girl in front of him made him look at her in a new light.


    "I don¡¯t need your charity. I still have to work in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Lan Weiwei was actually brought here by Ji Shangqing. She was still wearing the clothes of a bar waiter, a ck t-shirt, and a tight skirt. It was stillte spring, and the weather outside was still cold.


    However, Lan Weiwei¡¯s office provided that she had to wear them. She had no other choice but to wear this set of clothes that did not protect her from the cold. Her face was pale and the heat in the room made her feel slightly better.


    "Last time, I said that I would give you two million. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it? I still owe you three things. You can ask me for money, but if you have money, you don¡¯t have to do these substandard jobs. " Ji Shangqing looked at her clothes, and for some reason, he felt a


    oyed. He felt that this woman was hopeless, stupid, and could earn a lot of money just by asking her, but she still insisted on doing her work every day. So tired, and still needed to apany her in smiling, humble ma


    er, and stubbor


    ess, what was the point of it?


    "Next?" That¡¯s right, I¡¯m pretty submissive. Therefore, I¡¯m still not qualified to sit and eat with a Great young master like you. " When Lan Weiwei heard his words, her face froze for two seconds. Then, as if she was angered, she stood up and was about to leave.


    "Lan Weiwei ??" He let out a low and urgent shout, and in the next second, he rushed over and blocked Lan Weiwei¡¯s path: "No matter what work you¡¯re doing in the afternoon, you should eat your fill first. I won¡¯t say anything to make you angry."


    "Ji Shangqing, I don¡¯t need you to pity me, you really don¡¯t need to do that." Lan Weiwei raised her head and looked him in the eye. She tried her best to see the hypocrisy in this man¡¯s eyes, but all she saw was sincerity. She was a little stu


    ed.


    "I don¡¯t easily pity people, because I myself am not a good person. Don¡¯t take it as me pitying you, I¡¯m just ?? To mend my mistakes, just give me a chance. " Ji Shangqing mocked himself, but his tone was still quite gentle.


    Lan Weiwei sat back down and looked at the cup of hot tea that Ji Shangqing passed to her. Finally, she held it in her hand and carefully took a sip. Only after the hot water entered her stomach did the pain in her stomach finally ease down.


    Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw her expression.


    Lan Weiwei put down the cup and raised her eyes to meet Ji Shangqing¡¯s unblinking gaze. Her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    It was as if she was really begging in front of him, and she suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "Did your father ask you for money again? You are such a filial daughter. " Almost every month, she woulde to ask for money to use. 80% of the money she earned from working, she gave it all to her father, she only had a small amount of pocket money, but she still had to persevere in her studies. Before, she even passed out from hunger once and was sent to the hospital, so she passed out due to poverty.


    Hearing these words, Ji Shangqing could not tell what he was feeling. He could feel that this woman was really suicidal. If one day she really starved him to death, then he would really be a big joke.


    As the waiter brought her tes of delicious food, Lan Weiwei couldn¡¯t help gulping down her saliva as soon as she smelled the fragrance. It was only then that she realized how hungry she really was.


    "Listen, your stomach is growling from hunger, you can still talk big!" Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh at her.


    "Do you think that anyone can be as extravagant as you at birth? There are still a lot of people in this world who don¡¯t have enough to eat. I don¡¯t have enough to eat right now, but I¡¯m working hard right now. " Seeing him teasing her, Lan Weiwei¡¯s face was still flushed red with embarrassment.


    "Alright, I won¡¯tugh at you anymore. Hurry up and eat." Seeing that she wanted to be more reasonable, Ji Shangqing stuck out his chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and put it into her bowl: "You don¡¯t have anything in your stomach right now, so it¡¯s better to eat less food. What I¡¯ve ordered is considered to be food for the stomach, so you don¡¯t have to talk to me anymore."


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s eyes warmed up slightly. All the men she met wanted toe over and touch her hands immediately to tear off her clothes. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing to care about her so much and even picked up food for her.


    "Thank you!" Lan Weiwei¡¯s voice was very soft, but it came from the bottom of her heart.


    "I owe you three conditions. When do you n to raise them?" Ji Shangqing was still curious what conditions she would raise.


    "I still haven¡¯t made up my mind. When I¡¯ve made up my mind, I will bring it up!" Lan Weiwei was still in a state of disarray.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s eat!" Ji Shangqing did not ask anymore.


    Tang Youyou sat in the next booth and listened to Ji Shangqing and Lan Weiwei¡¯s words the whole time.


    It was hard for her to believe that although Ji Shangqing dragged this girl in very forcefully just now, he didn¡¯t want to bully her. Instead, he carefully ordered a lot of food for her and even asked her to eat a little more.


    Tang Youyou wanted to hear more, but since Ji Shangqing and that girl didn¡¯t have any more conversations, the two of them just lowered their heads and started eating seriously.

 Chapter 1138 Heart deviation

    Tang Youyou let out a sigh of relief. Earlier, she had resisted talking about anything with Liu Xi, and Liu Xi had also cooperated with her. Now that they had left, Tang Youyou patted her chest and said, "That was close. Luckily he didn¡¯t pass our table, otherwise, he might have found out that I was eavesdropping on their conversation."


    "This person looks familiar, but I just can¡¯t remember who he is. Youyou, who is he?" Liu Xi had actually met Ji Shangqing a few years ago at thepany¡¯s a


    ual meeting. However, so many years had passed and she really had no impression of him.


    "He¡¯s the son of Uncle Ji Xiaohan. His name is Ji Shangqing. You might have met him before." Tang Youyou thought about how her godmother had been working at the Wishful Thinking for so many years.


    "Youyou, did you overhear anything important?" Liu Xi immediately asked out of curiosity when she saw her frown.


    "I didn¡¯t hear anything weird, but Ji Shangqing seems to have offended this girl called Lan Weiwei and even agreed to a few of their conditions." Tang Youyou said with a wry smile.


    "Isn¡¯t it normal for a man to agree to a woman¡¯s conditions? "From what I see, that girl is wearing revealing clothes. She doesn¡¯t look like a proper girl. Does this Ji Shangqing like this type?" Liu Xi only knew from Lan Weiwei¡¯s clothes that it was a cold day. No girl would be so exposed with their arms and legs exposed. If they were old, they would be sick from the cold.


    "I don¡¯t know what rtionship this girl has with him, but I can hear that he seems to be quite concerned about her. Perhaps, he really is his girlfriend." Tang Youyou thought about Ji Shangqing¡¯s previous thoughts. Now that he found a girlfriend, could it be considered a good thing?


    As for Ji Xiaohan¡¯s matters, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Tang Youyou to tell Liu Xi in detail. Thus, they skipped over this topic and started discussing about work matters.


    Lan Weiwei was in a hurry to go to work, so she ate in a hurry and was about to leave.


    Ji Shangqing had no choice but to follow her down. When they walked out of the hall, a cold wind blew on their faces, but Lan Weiwei still shivered instinctively. Although she tried to straighten her back to prevent herself from looking weak, but her body¡¯s reaction was honest.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression was a bit ugly. After he noticed that she was shivering, he took off his suit jacket and forcefully put it on Lan Weiwei¡¯s shoulders.


    "I don¡¯t need it ??" Lan Weiwei¡¯s face turned red and she hurriedly wanted to refuse.


    Ji Shangqing said with a dark face, "Look at your own face. It¡¯s as white as snow, and you¡¯re still saying there¡¯s no need. You don¡¯t know that women are always cold. If you continue to freeze like this, you might not even have children anymore. You¡¯ll regret it."


    Lan Weiwei was really scared when she heard the man¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t reject his jacket anymore and said mockingly, "Even if I can¡¯t give birth to a child, it¡¯s none of your business."


    "Doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with me? If you really can¡¯t have children in the future and me it on me, wouldn¡¯t it be hard for me to exin everything even if I had a hundred mouths? " Ji Shangqing was referring to what he forcefully did to her the night he got drunk. Actually, he regretted it a lot, Ji Shangqing was still a bit obsessed with the affairs of men and women. If it wasn¡¯t for the woman he truly liked, he wouldn¡¯t even want to touch her.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s face turned paler. She was most afraid of hearing Ji Shangqing mention about that matter.


    "Where are you going to work this afternoon? It couldn¡¯t be a hotel or a bar, could it? Can¡¯t you just get a proper job? " Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "I still have to go to ss. Except for the bars and hotels, which will hire me to do part-time jobs and get a lot of pay, I really can¡¯t do other jobs." Lan Weiwei bit her lower lip. She also felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get what she wanted, but she really needed money right now. There was nothing she could do.


    "I¡¯ll give you the money. You work for me, so I don¡¯t need you toe nine to five. I just need you toe when you have time. What do you think?" When Ji Shangqing thought of how she was wearing hot clothes and wandering around in front of other men while smiling and talking to them in a low voice, he didn¡¯t know which side of him got the wrong thing wrong. He actually wanted to give her a job.


    Lan Weiwei looked at him in surprise. "Do you have such a job?" What is it? "


    "As my na


    y, you only need toe over in the evening to cook me di


    er. As my sry grows, I will give you one thousand yuan a day. If you still want to cook breakfast for me, I will give you another five hundred yuan." Ji Shangqing¡¯s mind raced. He quickly thought of a way to save her the trouble.


    "Really?" Lan Weiwei had not expected him to give her a job. Moreover, after hearing the sry was so high, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. This was too rare.


    "Why don¡¯t you just ask me for money? "Anyway, I still owe you three conditions." Ji Shangqing smiled. He felt that Lan Weiwei was being stubborn. Did she think that taking his money was equivalent to selling off her body? Did she take that money unfairly?


    "If you¡¯re willing to give me this job, then I¡¯ll take one of your conditions in exchange. I know that you¡¯re intentionally giving me too much sry, so I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor." Lan Weiwei lowered her head, her two small hands tightly sped together. She wasn¡¯t stupid, she could tell that Ji Shangqing was treating her well. Of course, she was grateful as well.


    "Do you want to exchange a condition for this job? Lan Weiwei, you¡¯re so stupid! " Ji Shangqing was shocked. He thought this woman was waiting to use these three conditions to do three big things and was mentally prepared to be beaten up by her. But now, she used one condition so easily.


    "If you are willing, I will quit all my jobs and work for you. I will be taking my exams soon, and I want to spare some time to study. Thank you for giving me such an opportunity. I will be leaving first!" Lan Weiwei took off his suit jacket and pushed it back into his hand after she finished talking. She then turned around and ran towards the bus that had stopped far away.


    "I¡¯ll send you off!" Ji Shangqing chased her at a fast pace, but unfortunately, the girl was already on the bus.


    Lan Weiwei looked out the window of the bus and saw that the man¡¯s tall and straight figure was still standing at the same spot. His eyes were staring directly at her direction.


    Lan Weiwei narrowed her eyes. She hoped that the heavens would let her meet a good person.

 Chapter 1139 Swear a deadly oath

    I swear to you, I swear to you.


    The matter of Tang Youyou¡¯s further study abroad had already been settled. In the evening, Ji Xiaohan specifically invited her out for a romantic di


    er with candlelight. Since the two of them realized that they had been married for quite some time, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s feelings for her had grown stronger and stronger.


    On the way back, Tang Youyou leaned against the man¡¯s side, watching the lights outside the window, her heart calm.


    "Today, I met Ji Shangqing during lunch time and overheard some things about him. I feel it¡¯s necessary to tell you about it." Tang Youyou was nowpletely on guard against Ji Shangqing and his son as if they were enemies. Therefore, she wanted to tell Ji Xiaohan everything she heard. What if it was useful to him?


    "You even learned to eavesdrop? "I¡¯ve grown up!" When Ji Xiaohan heard him mention Ji Shangqing¡¯s name, his handsome face froze. Soon after, he heard that she was eavesdropping, so his expression instantly eased up and he teased her.


    "He was with a woman. I overheard their conversation. Do you want to investigate their rtionship?" Tang Youyou ignored his teasing and said seriously.


    "What kind of woman is she? Are you suspecting that Ji Shangqing has found an aplice? " Only then did Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression straighten as he furrowed his brows and asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, I only heard her name was Lan Weiwei. Ji Shangqing seemed to owe her three conditions, and I didn¡¯t hear anything else either. Isn¡¯t this the critical moment?" I feel that you shouldn¡¯t let anyone off the hook, since it has something to do with the father and son duo. " Tang Youyou truthfully said.


    "Alright, I will have someone check Lan Weiwei¡¯s background and the rtionship between her and Ji Shangqing tomorrow. If she is really his aplice or someone who has ill intentions towards me, I will make the first move." Ji Xiaohan was still very touched, because the little woman beside him was more and more willing to consider for him.


    When Ji Shangqing returned home, he found Ji Lin sitting in the living room drinking tea. Seeing him return, he immediately asked, "Have you gone to find Lan Weiwei recently? Didn¡¯t I tell you to contact her more often? "


    "Yes, I did. I treated her to a meal at noon." Ji Shangqing answered coldly.


    "Hasn¡¯t she agreed to be your girlfriend yet? So many days had passed, why hadn¡¯t she agreed? Could it be that with your charisma, you can¡¯t even catch up to a single woman? " Ji Lin had an expression of disappointment. Looking at his son, he couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    "You can do it, you go up!" Ji Shangqing was not in a good mood to begin with. Every time, Ji Lin would use the matter of him not being able to get rid of Lan Weiwei to hit her, which was why he would be so rude to her.


    "You bastard, this matter was dug up by you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you are my son, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to care about you. If you were to be captured and spent three to five years in there, I wouldn¡¯t feel any heartache." Ji Lin was so angry that he mmed the table and scolded Ji Shangqing.


    Ji Shangqing also felt that he had said something wrong, so he had to slow down his tone: "She agreed toe over and be my babysitter. Dad, you should move out tomorrow, didn¡¯t you want me to pursue her? "Just give us some private space to cultivate our feelings for each other."


    Ji Lin¡¯s face also lit up: "Really? She promised you? "


    "That¡¯s right. It took a lot of effort to get her to agree. So, can you find a ce to stay now?" Ji Shangqing nodded.


    "What kind of joke is this? Have you never heard of being so cu


    ing before?" Do you think I really want to stay at your house and not go? " After Ji Lin said this, he went straight into his room to pack up a box and walked out, "I¡¯m moving out now. I¡¯m living here because I don¡¯t want to worry about you living alone and I want to be yourpanion. Since you went to find Lan Weiwei, then I¡¯m much more relieved to have her to take care of you!"


    "Dad, are you having an affair with the president? Have you got her? " Ji Shangqing asked himzily as he sat down on the sofa.


    "What did you say?" Ji Lin¡¯s face darkened again as he said angrily, "Who am I doing all this for? You dare to say such sarcastic words, you really gave birth to your son in vain, and only then will you be willing to kill me out of anger? "


    Ji Shangqing said lightly: "Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not mocking you. I care about you."


    "Just do your own thing. Don¡¯t worry about me!" After Ji Lin finished, he pushed his case out.


    Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan back to live at home. He found a very secluded ce for Bai Yiyan. He asked Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei to take care of her in a small vi on the outskirts of the city.


    Cheng Jianhong had already found someone to deal with Bai Yiyan. He must be anxious now, as a mad dog will bite people recklessly, and he definitely wasn¡¯t willing to lose his career that he had finally climbed up to because of a daughter he didn¡¯t like. Perhaps, his decision now was to silence his daughter after killing her.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t risk Bai Yiyan¡¯s life, so he took the risk of his grandmother finding out and arranged a safe ce for Bai Yiyan.


    In the future, try your best not to go out and eat as much as you can. If you have anything you want to buy, you can let Little Xing and Leng Fei buy it. Recently, Wu Tie has been facing a promotion and is also a loyal dog by the President¡¯s side. Ji Yueze held her shoulders and reminded her in a low voice.


    "I know, I won¡¯t go out. Hurry up and leave, if there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯te see me, either. For the sake of the future, let¡¯s temporarily hold it in." Bai Yiyan sat up in his arms and pushed him, urging him to leave.


    "Alright, just endure for a while. Everything will be fine eventually." Ji Yueze stood up, but he was reluctant to part with her. He gently caressed her soft cheeks and said, "Xiao Yan, maybe the heavens are testing us, we will all endure this test. Don¡¯t think about ru


    ing away, if you really love me, then you should test me.


    Bai Yiyan trembled and bit her lower lip. Thinking about how she left without saying goodbye again, Ji Yueze put down the work at hand and specifically went to find her. She felt that she was being too reckless and ignorant.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again. I will never leave again." Bai Yiyan raised her gaze, her bright eyes meeting his, as she decided to speak.


    "I don¡¯t believe you, swear an oath for me!" Ji Yueze intentionally made things difficult for her.


    Bai Yiyan froze for a moment. Then, she pointed her fingers towards the sky. "I, Bai Yiyansheng, am Ji Yueze¡¯s woman. Death is his ghost. If I have such an oath ??"


    "Enough, don¡¯t say such unlucky things." Ji Yueze was speechless with her.

 Chapter 1140 He is different from what i imagined

    He is not what you think he is


    The day for Tang Youyou to continue her training arrived in the blink of an eye. The four female bodyguards Ji Xiaohan had sent to apany her on the ne out of the country. Ji Xiaohan personally took time to send her off.


    If it was said that Tang Youyou didn¡¯t even dare to think of such a golden opportunity in the past, her most important two children would be by her side. But now, with the protection of her elders from Ji Family and Ji Xiaohan, she felt that wherever she went, there would be no worries for her.


    The moment they stepped into the office, assistant Lu Qing knocked on the door and walked in, "Boss Ji, you asked me to investigate this Lan Weiwei and I have already gotten the information. However, it seems like, how could she have anything to do with someone like Ji Shangqing? She¡¯s just an ordinary female university student, she¡¯s pretty, maybe Ji Shangqing is wooing her. "


    After Ji Xiaohan heard Lu Qing¡¯s words, he stretched out his hand to receive the information and looked at it, "With my understanding of Ji Shangqing, he definitely won¡¯t be interested in this kind of woman."


    "If young master knows him so well, does this mean that some unspeakable secret has urred between him and this female student?" Lu Qing immediately made a bold hypothesis.


    "Regarding the Wu father and son duo¡¯s matters, we ca


    ot rx. Go and check the upation of this woman to see if there are any clues." After Ji Xiaohan finished looking through the information, he felt that it was necessary to look through it carefully.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go handle it right away!" Lu Qing nodded, turned around and left.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. Ji Lin had been busy recently hugging old president¡¯s thighs, trying his best to please him. It seemed like he was preparing for a fight for power.


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to clean up this a


    oying uncle right now. He didn¡¯t want to see him jumping up and down like a clown in front of him to bother others. However, due to his grandparents¡¯ face, Ji Xiaohan really couldn¡¯t do such a vicious thing.


    This was his problem. The reason why he took it seriously was because he was different from Ji Lin. He was a demon that was ruthless to the point that even his limbs were destroyed. He would absolutely not be with him.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯spany had already been decorated and was now officially operational. The current situation was pretty good. The old man dragged his sick body and personally helped him cut the decorations. It could be seen that the old man would eventually treat this grandson equally.


    Today was the first day Lan Weiwei came to cook di


    er for him. Although he still had a mountain of information to look at, Ji Shangqing still put down his pen, took the car keys and walked out of the office quickly.


    He called Lan Weiwei and found that she was already waiting for him outside his apartment.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression was slightly joyful as he sped up his footsteps.


    Lan Weiwei tightly gripped the canvas bag in her hand and raised her head to look at the high-end residential building with rich people living in the center of the city. Lan Weiwei tightly gripped the canvas bag in her hand and raised her head to look at the high-end residential building with rich people living in the center of the city.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s expression darkened. She knew that she was a poor person since she was young, moreover, she was much poorer than the average family. She did not expect that one day, she would be entangled with the young master of a wealthy family.


    Maybe some people were born on the finish line, and someone like her, who had not even reached the starting line in university, didn¡¯t even have the right to look at the back of her neck.


    Ten minutester, a ck car stopped beside her. The ss window rolled down and Ji Shangqing said lightly: "Get in!"


    Lan Weiwei opened the door and got in.


    As the car drove into the underground parking lot, Ji Shangqing parked his car in his private parking spot. He turned around and saw the nervous Lan Weiwei and couldn¡¯t help but tough. Are you regretting it now, or are you worried that I won¡¯t pay you? "


    "No, I don¡¯t regret it!" "I¡¯m not worried." Lan Weiwei shook her head.


    "Oh?" Ji Shangqing turned off his words and pushed the door open before getting off the car. Lan Weiwei also quickly followed.


    "Why aren¡¯t you worried? Have I gained your trust? " Ji Shangqing asked curiously.


    Lan Weiwei looked at his face and bit her lips. "I initially felt that you were a bastard, but after getting along with you a few times, I realized that you¡¯re not that bad!"


    "Is that so? "Scoundrel won¡¯t write these words on his face, you still have to be careful of me!" Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her when he saw her serious expression.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I should hurry up and prepare di


    er for you." Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t want to have a war of words with him, because she came here to work.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve worked all day and I don¡¯t have time to prepare the ingredients for the evening. So, you might need to apany me to the supermarket to go shopping."


    "Now?" Lan Weiwei was shocked.


    "What? Are you in a hurry?" Ji Shangqing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No, if you find it troublesome next time, why don¡¯t I go and buy something for you?" Lan Weiwei suggested.


    "Alright, from tomorrow onwards, you can help me out. I¡¯ll give you another card." Ji Shangqing said as he led her to the elevator.


    There was arge shopping mall in the small sector, so Ji Shangqing directly brought Lan Weiwei there.


    It was Lan Weiwei¡¯s first time walking in such a beautiful district, and she was amazed by the greenery and theyout. This was where the rich lived, and it was as beautiful as heaven on earth.


    In the supermarket, Ji Shangqing was pushing a shopping cart. Lan Weiwei followed beside him, a little dazed and a little helpless.


    "Do you know what to buy?" He had just finished work and was wearing a dark suit. At this moment, he took off his jacket and a white shirt, making him look very fresh and clean, which made people think that a rich kid like him wouldn¡¯t even be able to distinguish between oil and salt. Therefore, Lan Weiwei decided to buy some for him.


    "Pick a dish and buy what you know how to cook. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any soy sauce or salt left at home. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look." Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t know what Lan Weiwei was thinking. When he said it, Lan Weiwei¡¯s expression was a little surprised.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing to be able to distinguish the kitchen utensils, this was really unusual.


    The two of them divided up the work, choosing at least twice as fast as before. During the process of purchasing, Ji Shangqing picked out all the expensive fruits and directly pushed them to the bill.


    When she paid the bill, Lan Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the figure. This was practically a month¡¯s sry for her.

 Chapter 1141 Like the others

    The two of them carried the shopping bags home. Lan Weiwei took the initiative to help him share a bag, but Ji Shangqing refused: "Look at you, you¡¯re so ski


    y. Where are you going to move that bag?"


    Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed for a moment. Although the man¡¯s words seemed to be mocking her, his heart still ached for her. Aplicated feeling surged in her heart.


    When they were waiting for the elevator, Lan Weiwei suddenly saw that bottle of soy sauce withrge thorns. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Can you cook by yourself?"


    "asionally!" Ji Shangqing replied lightly.


    "I thought rich people like you would hire servants." "Lan Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but mock him." My father doesn¡¯t like having strangers in the house, so I didn¡¯t invite him. " Ji Shangqing looked at her strangely. He didn¡¯t know why she wouldugh at him because he didn¡¯t invite a servant.


    "Oh!" Your father is also at home? " Lan Weiwei¡¯s face instantly became tense. If there were still elders at home, then she was indeed scared.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my dad moved out yesterday." Ji Shangqingughed.


    Only then did Lan Weiwei rx.


    He took the elevator to Ji Shangqing¡¯s house. After he opened the door, he suddenly thought of something and handed the key to Lan Weiwei: "Take one too, it¡¯s convenient for you toe in and out of my house from now on!"


    "Ah ??" Lan Weiwei had not expected him to trust her so much, and even gave her his key to the door.


    "Take it. You can help me cook in advance!" Ji Shangqing frowned and urged her not to pick it up.


    "Alright!" Lan Weiwei took it and put it in her bag.


    Ji Shangqing carried his stuff into the kitchen. As he put out the seasonings he bought, he said sadly, "I used to have a sister who would cook for me while she was still alive. But she was unlucky, a car ident took away her young life."


    When Ji Shangqing saw these things in the kitchen, he suddenly thought of Ji Yu


    ing and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.


    Lan Weiwei looked at him holding an empty bottle with a sorrowful expression. Stu


    ed at the door, she suddenly felt that this man was very real. There was flesh and blood, and there was also sorrow.


    "Go cook. I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes. At home, I don¡¯t like to dress this strictly." After Ji Shangqing said that, he turned around and walked towards his bedroom with big steps.


    Lan Weiwei looked at the series of high-end kitchen appliances and suddenly panicked. She called out to him in a hurry, "Ji Shangqing, can you teach me how to use these things first and then go for a bath?"


    Ji Shangqing was stu


    ed for a moment, then turned around and taught her with great care.


    Lan Weiwei had a good memory, so he said it once and she roughly remembered it.


    Ji Shangqing praised, "Your character isn¡¯t bad. If you know, you can ask."


    Lan Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but blush after he praised her so much. She didn¡¯t respond to his words and just silently went to wash the rice and wash the vegetables.


    Ji Shangqing went back to his bedroom and ripped open the button on his shirt. When he got to the fifth button, his body suddenly felt like it had been moved by an electric current.


    Although he was drunk and unconscious that night, it also proved that he was a normal man and that he still had a need for women. Now, the woman that he had enjoyed once was in his home.


    "Ji Shangqing, wake up!" He suddenly whispered to himself, "What nonsense!"


    Wasn¡¯t it because of the drunken mistake he had made to let this woman into his life?


    Would he have to make another mistake now, and be unable to make up for it for the rest of his life?


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s back turned cold and all those distracting thoughts disappeared.


    When he came out of the bath, Lan Weiwei had already cut the dishes and was waiting for them to be cooked.


    He stood outside the kitchen door, staring at the woman who was working hard. She was wearing a simple and unadorned gray t-shirt, a pair of washed white jeans, and her long hair was wrapped in a ck leather band around her head. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her face was exposed, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to save herself.


    Ji Shangqing had seen all kinds of women before. They were seductive, sweet and pure, and they also had a certain level of understanding. However, this was the first time he saw the one in front of him.


    When he saw Tang Youyou before, the rity and cleanliness in her eyes immediately attracted his attention, because he had seen too many women reflect through their eyes the greed and dissatisfaction in her heart. When Tang Youyou¡¯s pure eyes looked at you, it would make you calm down.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s life had always been a bit boring. When he met a woman like Tang Youyou, he would immediately be enchanted by her.


    At this moment, the modesty on Lan Weiwei made Ji Shangqing feel different from the others.


    When Lan Weiwei poured the dishes into the wok, there was a ssh of oil, causing her to quickly withdraw her hand from the pain. But in the blink of an eye, she saw the man standing outside the kitchen door looking at her with his hands crossed in front of his chest.


    In fact, after experiencing so many hardships in her life, she had long abandoned her dignity. Even the school¡¯s stormy male god hade over to talk to her, but at this moment, she somehow felt nervous and helpless, as if Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes were filled with an electric current, causing her self-esteem to tremble along with him.


    "Are you alright?" Ji Shangqing walked over and took a look at the back of her hand. Her skin was naturally fair. Even though she did inhuman work every day, the back of her hand was still as white as jade, with a few spots of red.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lan Weiwei hurriedly retracted her hand and started frying the dishes in the pot. She urged him, "Hurry and get out of here. Don¡¯t stand here. The oil will spill everywhere. Don¡¯t dirty your clothes!"


    The man had just taken a bath and was covered in the fragrance of mint. Even though the kitchen was heavy with oil smoke, Lan Weiwei could still smell it and her face turned red.


    "It¡¯s fine. Just let me stand by the side and learn a few moves. After all, it won¡¯t be bad for me to learn more craftsmanship!" Ji Shangqing was in no hurry to leave. He leaned against the wall and watched the actions of Lan Weiwei¡¯s hand.


    Lan Weiwei was both embarrassed and anxious, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    "You are so rich, why are you still learning these things?" You can find a lot of people to cook for you. " Lan Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh at him, also wanting to break this awkward atmosphere.


    "My dad and I have one thing inmon, and that is that we don¡¯t like strangers in our family. If I live by myself in the future, I¡¯ll have to learn how to cook. Otherwise, I¡¯ll starve to death!" Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but tough.


    "Why don¡¯t you hire me for a long time? I¡¯m willing to cook for you!" Lan Weiwei blurted out.

 Chapter 1142 Favourite your wife like a treasure

    Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t expect herself to say something like that, so when she finished, her first thought was to bite off her tongue. Previously, she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Ji Shangqing, so she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward.


    Ji Shangqing was also stu


    ed. Then, he nodded as if he was joking: "Okay, if you want."


    Lan Weiwei suddenly didn¡¯t dare to answer and just quickly stir-fried the dishes in the pot. Ji Shangqing was waiting for her to answer, but seeing that she had returned to her usual coldness, he couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, unable to hide the awkwardness in the air.


    Ji Shangqing came out, took some fruits and washed them clean. Then, carrying a te of fresh and sweet imported cherries, he walked behind Lan Weiwei and said, "Have some fruits? It¡¯s been hard on you! "


    Lan Weiwei lowered her eyes and nced at him. She didn¡¯t dare to move, so she said in a dry voice, "I¡¯ve worked hard. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve cooked for you for nothing."


    Ji Shangqing still picked up one and put it next to her mouth: "Eat one, it¡¯s pretty sweet!"


    Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t expect him to feed it to her mouth, so she bit down on it. It was really sweet. She felt that she had never eaten such a delicious fruit ever since she was born.


    Seeing Lan Weiwei eat the cherry that he passed to her, Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood suddenly became clear. He directly threw a cherry at his mouth, turned around and went out to wait for di


    er.


    Cheng Jianhong was scared out of his mind when he received the second letter.


    Holding the letter, he walked back and forth in the study for a long time. He couldn¡¯t think of a solution, so anxious that his face turned pale.


    "Bai Yiyan, if you don¡¯te out soon, I¡¯ll kill Bai Zhenzhen." Cheng Jianhong muttered in his heart. In the end, he still angrily tore the letter that threatened him to pieces and casually threw it in the air.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Cheng Jianhong knew who the mastermind behind this was, and his eyes reddened as he growled.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng was having a rare moment of leisure. He secretly asked Ji Xiaohan to have a cup of tea.


    The two of them sat in a unique little garden. The spring color of the garden could not be hidden, making people feel as if they could see the future.


    Ling Mofeng smiled and said, "Xiaohan, the information you gave me was really timely. I saw that Cheng Jianhong was like a trapped beast recently, and I heard that he sent a lot of people to find Bai Yiyan abroad, but Bai Yiyan was also hiding somewhere deep and his people couldn¡¯t find her. However, thest time Bai Yiyan was recorded in a video, she appeared at a bungee jumping scene, and I believe Cheng Jianhong¡¯s people also went there, but they still didn¡¯t find anything."


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and said with a troubled voice, "My brother really likes Bai Yiyan, so although this information has been leaked, we definitely can¡¯t let Cheng Jianhong find her. When it¡¯s time to take care of him, we can let Bai Yiyan be a witness. We better not let her get hurt now."


    "I won¡¯t do anything to this Miss Bai. I only hope that your brother can protect her properly and not let Cheng Jianhong find her first. That would be big trouble." Ling Mofeng reminded him.


    "I will tell the Xiao Ze when I get back. Recently, you have been shouting so loudly that you can almost suppress your opponent. Shouldn¡¯t I congratte you in advance?" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile as he picked up the cup of tea.


    It¡¯s still too early to say congrattions, and until the final marriage is revealed, no one would dare to say that they are the victor. However, today, the peace on the stage has been broken, and a few unsightly matters have been exposed. Ling Mofeng thought of the chaos and turmoil in the situation and was worried that the struggle of the people in power would inevitably bring disaster to themon people. Ling Mofeng thought of the chaos and turmoil of the situation and was worried that the struggle of the people in power would bring disaster to themon people.


    "You need to have confidence in yourself and believe in the creation of a new era. Only someone like you who worries about the nation can represent the people and rule this country." Ji Xiaohanforted her in a low voice.


    "Chatting with you is my most rxed moment. I really hope that in the future, if we want to meet, we can make a phone call to each other. It¡¯s not like now where youe out every day like a couple secretly dating, you can¡¯t see the light of day." Ling Mofeng joked.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips twitched: "Your analogy is too improper."


    "We can¡¯t let sister-inw hear that. If she does, then the whole world will be in chaos." Ji Xiaohan had been bigger than Liu Chang by a few months, so he addressed Tang Youyou as sister-inw instead. Wu Tie didn¡¯t object, but this kind of joke really couldn¡¯t be heard by Tang Youyou. She had to take responsibility for the consequences.


    "She went abroad to study, and she will only be back for a period of time." Ji Xiaohan had nothing to do recently. It was only because he had returned home that he didn¡¯t have anyone to apany him. Even though he had two little guys and a family, he would still miss the woman he loved deeply.


    "Then you should send more people to protect her. Don¡¯t target that old fox of your uncle." Ling Mofeng was very familiar with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s difficulties, so he naturally had to remind him of it.


    "Of course I know. My men are also keeping an eye on the Wu father and son duo. If they really do make a move, I will definitely get ahead of them and finish them off." Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    "Aren¡¯t you being too ambitious? You actually dare to let your sister-inw leave the country in such a time of crisis?" Ling Mofeng frowned, he felt that he wasn¡¯t careful enough.


    "If she wants to go, let her go. Just because of me, I can¡¯t stop her from pursuing her career." Ji Xiaohan chuckled.


    "I heard that Young Master Ji doted on his wife as if she were a treasure. Now that I see it, the news is true, and I thought it was just an exaggeration." Ling Mofeng had found an opportunity to tease him again.


    "Who said that? I just respect her decision." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turned red and he started to feel shy.


    "Respect or do you want me to discipline you? No matter what, I still admire your attitude towards your wife. You are rich and honorable, yet you still stand firm in your original intentions. Xiaohan, this is why you are worthy of my trust. " Ling Mofeng patted his shoulder and stood up. Facing the flowers and trees in the garden, he mocked himself, "I don¡¯t know what kind of woman I will meet. Will I be able to treat her like you?"


    "Didn¡¯t I sayst time that you were going to marry a woman? "Why haven¡¯t you put it on the agenda yet?" Ji Xiaohan also stood up and stood beside him, looking at the scenery of the garden.


    "That woman still hasn¡¯t returned home. I heard that she will be back the day after tomorrow. To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to decide my marriage so recklessly. I also want to marry her because I love her." Ling Mofeng frowned, he was troubled.

 Chapter 1143 Is it about to give birth to a small pond?

    Is it about to give birth to a little Xiao Ze?


    Aftering out of Ling Mofeng¡¯s ce, Ji Xiaohan went straight to his brother Ji Yueze¡¯spany to find him.


    Recently, Ji Yueze had been in the half-breath state, he began to shed the clothes of an idol celebrity and officially took over his entertainmentpany. The artiste Lu Xuanchen that he had currently signed under his ba


    er was now in the limelight under the help of his team, gradually gaining their former glory, and his arch-enemy Neb, for some reason, had a contradiction in internal management that led to thepany facing the possibility of being unraveled.


    Actually, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know that back then, Neb had done a lot of insidious moves against Yang Chuchu, that was why it angered Luo Jinyu. What Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know was, back then, Neb had done a lot of insidious moves against Yang Chuchu, that was why it angered Luo Jinyu.


    Ji Yueze was in the middle of a meeting when he suddenly heard his assistant report that his brother hade.


    The moment he stepped into the office, he saw his big brother eating some fish that he kept in the office as if he had nothing to do.


    "Brother, why did you suddenlye?" Ji Yueze was a little surprised and also a little happy, because he had been busy with worktely and did not return to Ji Family to eat. Naturally, the chances of him meeting with his big brother were very small as well.


    "I just wanted toe over and see you. Have you been sessful at your job recently?" Ji Xiaohan never interfered with his brother¡¯spany. Firstly, he didn¡¯t want to overstep his authority and secondly, he wanted his brother to exert his power. However, he was the one who helped his brother out the previous few times when thepany was in danger.


    "It¡¯s alright, bro, stop feeding them. Look at how round they are." When Ji Yueze saw his big brother grab a few more handfuls of fish feed, he immediately stopped him with a smile.


    Then, Ji Xiaohan put down the feed, turned around and leisurely sat down on his desk. He stared at his brother and said, "Grandma called you a few times and told you to go home and eat, but you refused. I thought you were too busy."


    "I¡¯ve been quite busy recently!" Ji Yueze still avoided his gaze a few times.


    "Busy dating Yang Siyu?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Bro, don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯ll be honest, I brought Xiao Yan back to the country. His dad is looking for someone to capture her, I can¡¯t let anything happen to her." Ji Yueze knew that his big brother was smart, and anything could escape his notice, so he could only be honest.


    "Where is she? Is it safe? " Ji Xiaohan asked in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s very safe. I sent someone to take care of her. I didn¡¯t dare go home to eat because I didn¡¯t dare to see my grandma. I didn¡¯t do what I promised. I don¡¯t have the face to see her anymore." Ji Yueze sighed and sat on the sofa beside him.


    Ji Xiaohan, of course, understood his brother¡¯s problem. He also sighed and said, "It¡¯s not like I can reverse the case for Bai Zhenzhen now, and naturally, my grandma can¡¯t do it either."


    "Yes, grandpa¡¯s health is getting better and better. Of course, we can¡¯t tell you what Ji Lin has done at this time, in case the two of them feel sad and hurt, but we can¡¯t let this father and son duo continue to cause trouble, right? Bro, do you have any ways to punish them?" At this moment, Ji Yueze¡¯s i


    er qi was surging and he couldn¡¯t quell his malicious intent.


    "I know that Ji Lin has been talking about a project recently and it seems rather important to him. I will intervene and let him fail. This can be considered as a blow and a lesson to him." Of course Ji Xiaohan had the means to make them unhappy.


    "Then you better not expose yourself. Otherwise, if he goes to your grandpa to sue you, then you won¡¯t be able to say it clearly. Moreover, both father and son are eyeing the shares in your grandpa¡¯s hands right now. We can¡¯t anger your grandpa right now." Ji Yueze reminded him worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal myself. Consider this debt as avenging our brothers¡¯ anger." Ji Xiaohanforted him.


    Only then did Ji Yueze rx, then he thought of something and asked, "I heard from mom that sister-inw went overseas to study, did she go alone?"


    "No, I sent someone to go with her." Ji Xiaohan answered.


    "Then you have to remind her to be careful!" Ji Yueze was still worried.


    "I will. Grandmother still doesn¡¯t know about the matter between you and Yang Siyu. Grandmother is very happy that you guys have gone abroad this time." Ji Xiaohan had already heard from Ji Yueze about Yang Siyu and his acting. However, this was definitely not a long-term solution. On the contrary, the happier the olddy was, the angrier she would be in the future.


    "I don¡¯t want to anger him either, but since things havee to this, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it." Ji Yueze was extremely vexed.


    "Thene back for a meal, at least don¡¯t let Grandma be suspicious!" Ji Xiaohan straightened his body and said in a low voice, then walked towards the door, "I¡¯m back at thepany. About Bai Yiyan, call me if you need my help."


    "I got it!" Ji Yueze stood up and walked him to the door.


    After Ji Yueze saw his brother off, he returned to his office and suddenly heard his phone ring.


    He quickly walked over and took a look at his phone. It was Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s number.


    "Little Xing, did something happen to Xiao Yan?" Ji Yueze asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, Xiao Yan said she hasn¡¯t been here for the past two months. Moreover, she¡¯s been feeling dizzy and nauseous recently. I checked online and it seems like she¡¯s pregnant!" Liu Xiaoxing said anxiously.


    "Pregnant?" Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes instantly widened. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t dare to ept this fact.


    "Since a woman hasn¡¯t been here for two months, she must be pregnant. However, Xiao Yan said that she took medicine when she had a cold a while ago and even had a shot at it. She was very worried that she would get pregnant, so she didn¡¯t want that child!" Liu Xiaoxing asked urgently.


    "Yes, why can¡¯t I? I¡¯ll ask the doctor over right now, tell her not to think too much!" Ji Yueze was extremely anxious at the moment, but he was ecstatic.


    Xiao Yan was pregnant? Is this true? Was he imagining things again?


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t stop for a moment. He grabbed the car keys and walked out impatiently.


    When he quickly walked down the stairs and out of the hall, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s team had not left yet, and Ji Xiaohan just finished receiving a phone call. When he turned around and saw his brother rushing out, he immediately asked: "Xiao Ze, you¡¯re going out?"


    "Brother, lend me your doctor!" Ji Yueze was in the middle of worrying about where to find a doctor when he saw his big brother. His eyes lit up. Oh yeah, his big brother had a doctor who could be of use to him.


    "Why are you looking for Dr. Xu?" Ji Xiaohan frowned and asked.


    "Xiao Yan is sick. I need to find a doctor for her!" Ji Yueze lowered his voice and said.


    "Alright, call Dr. Xu!" Ji Xiaohan heard this and naturally didn¡¯t say anything. He got into his car and left.

 Chapter 1144 Personal care

    Bai Yiyan¡¯s appetite had dropped a lot recently. She had lost weight and even lost consciousness asionally.


    Liu Xiaoxing walked in with her cell phone. Seeing her reach out to press her head again, she hurried over and said with concern, "Xiao Yan, you¡¯re really stubborn. I told you to go see a doctor. You won¡¯t be able to go out like this no matter what."


    I don¡¯t want to cause him any more trouble. This is the country, and I¡¯m not in any foreign country, so I¡¯ll be leaving as I please. Although I¡¯m no longer a celebrity, it¡¯s still easy for people to recognize my face. Bai Yiyan knew that her face would still cause trouble, so she didn¡¯t want to go out at all.


    "I told Leng Fei to go out and buy you a pregnancy test. I feel like you are really pregnant, Xiao Yan, you are pregnant with a child of the Young Master Ji, I should congratte you!" Liu Xiaoxing and Bai Yiyan had been friends for a long time, and now that she felt that she was pregnant, her bitter days had finallye to an end.


    On the other hand, Bai Yiyan had aplicated expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know if this was a happy asion or not. She felt that her life had be difficult to control. Where was her future? She felt very blurry.


    Leng Fei pushed the door open and came in, handing the medicine in her hands over to Liu Xiaoxing. "I asked the doctor, the woman is pregnant and can¡¯t take medicine carelessly. All I bought now was a pregnancy test stick."


    Bai Yiyan took the pregnancy test stick and entered the bathroom. A few minutester, she walked out with a pale face.


    "How is it? "What¡¯s the result?" Liu Xiaoxing asked anxiously.


    "Two bars!" Bai Yiyan had a premonition that she might really be pregnant. Previously, when they were together in the town with Ji Yueze, the two of them didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    "What do you mean by two bars?" Liu Xiaoxing was also an unmarried woman. At this moment, she had a dazed expression on her face.


    Leng Fei exined on the side, "Two bars means pregnant!"


    "Really? Xiao Yan, are you really pregnant? " Liu Xiaoxing was instantly overjoyed and shouted out loud.


    However, Bai Yiyan did not dare to share this joy. The sorrow in her eyes became even heavier.


    "Xiao Yan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Not happy? "You already have a baby. You and Young Master Ji¡¯s child must be very beautiful." Liu Xiaoxing softly said as she held onto Bai Yiyan¡¯s arm.


    "Of course I¡¯m happy!" Bai Yiyan smiled bitterly as tears welled up in her eyes. "Little Liu, Leng Fei, can you keep this secret for me? Don¡¯t tell him now. Let me think about this again!"


    Seeing Bai Yiyan¡¯s strange expression, Liu Xiaoxing was so scared that she gripped her hand and said dryly, "About that ??" Xiao Yan, it might be toote. I just went out to make a call to Young Master Ji. It¡¯sing! "


    "What?" Bai Yiyan did not expect Liu Xiaoxing to have already called Ji Yueze, so her expression froze again.


    Half an hourter, Ji Yueze really dide. Plus, he brought a middle-aged man with him.


    Ji Yueze walked into the living room. With a happy expression, he said, "This is Dr. Xu, let her take a look!"


    Liu Xiaoxing stood to the side and pointed at her fingers, pretending to be wronged. Bai Yiyan could not me her for everything that had happened.


    Dr. Xu questioned her daily and also had evidence of her pregnancy test. It was certain that Bai Yiyan was really pregnant. Furthermore, she had been pregnant for two months.


    Xiao Yan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be pregnant. I thought I was dreaming on the way here. Now that I have Dr. Xu¡¯s confirmation, we¡¯re going to have a child." Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t stop his joy. In his mind, a small face was already formed. With such a good gene, the child must be a pretty little guy.


    Bai Yiyan nodded with a smile. "That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect that either. It¡¯s just that this child knows how to choose his time. With our current condition, I really don¡¯t know how to greet him."


    "Xiao Yan, do you remember what I told you before? "With children, we can go beg Grandma for help. Grandma loves children the most." Ji Yueze was already thinking of a solution.


    "Is that okay? Would your grandmother have felt that I was carrying this child on purpose, just to beg her forgiveness? "She will definitely think that I have some tricks up my sleeves to y with her." Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Ji Yueze at the moment. Her attitude had changed. She didn¡¯t dare to hope that good things would happen to her.


    "No matter what my grandmother thinks, now that the child is here, she will still be more or less tolerant." Ji Yueze felt that what she said made sense. It seemed that there was no way to resolve this issue.


    "Why don¡¯t we not ask for her forgiveness first? I¡¯ll give birth to the baby first." Bai Yiyan really did not dare to see the olddy again. She still remembered when they had just entered the Ji Family gate, and how the olddy had really liked her. At that time, even she herself felt that she would be able to marry into Ji Family as her grandson.


    "Alright, now that you are pregnant and weak, let¡¯s not talk about this first. I will give you another ce to live and find someone to help you take care of your body. I can¡¯t let you suffer any longer." If he hadn¡¯t met her at that time, perhaps her life would have been different, but it was exactly because he had forcefully kept her from leaving again and again, that made her live today, so he had to take responsibility for it.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!" At this moment, Bai Yiyan could no longer make up her mind andpletely trusted him.


    Ji Yueze embraced her gently. Dr. Xu, Liu Xiaoxing and the others standing beside her looked a little embarrassed. They tactfully went to wait outside the door.


    Bai Yiyan closed her eyes and breathed in the air with greed. She was extremely familiar with his aura.


    "I¡¯ll discuss this with Siyu and ask her to do me a favor. That way, I¡¯ll be able to apany you every day!" Ji Yueze frowned slightly and began to think of a way. She was pregnant and he couldn¡¯t let her live alone. He had to stay by her side and go through all this together.


    "Miss Yang is really a good person. Help us like this." Bai Yiyan had a good impression of Yang Siyu. She suddenly felt that there were many good people in this world. It was just that the good people did not do evil, and the bad people were too bad.


    "Yeah, she¡¯s a good person!" Ji Yueze nodded in agreement.


    Ji Yueze got up and gave Yang Siyu his phone number. He asked her for a favor, and Yang Siyu happily agreed.


    Bai Yiyan stood up in surprise after hearing Ji Yueze¡¯s words. "You actually want her to live with us?"


    "Right, I will find a bigger vi. When that timees, we will all live together, and I can apany you every day!" Ji Yueze was getting bolder and bolder, probably because he had a child.


    "This way, won¡¯t it be too difficult for him?" Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She always felt that this n was a bit risky.

 Chapter 1145 The old lady be give a gift

    Ji Yueze told this thought to Ji Xiaohan. Ji Xiaohan sighed helplessly: "You¡¯ve already made your own decisions, and you¡¯re still asking for my opinion. Right now, is my opinion still important?"


    "Brother, you have to help me. Where¡¯s my first child? He¡¯s also your nephew. Look how nice I treat Xiaorui and Xiaonai. If there¡¯s anything new, I¡¯ll just send it over to them for them to y with. Can¡¯t you help me?" It was rare for Ji Yueze to be coquettish with Ji Xiaohan. At this moment, he truly hoped that he could have his big brother¡¯s support.


    Ji Xiaohan was amused by his words and said in a spoiled tone: "Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve decided. As a man, you really shouldn¡¯t have made the woman you love suffer too much, otherwise, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked her. Since you¡¯re fated to be with her, you should treat her better."


    "If Grandmother finds out about this matter in the future, you have to plead for mercy!" Ji Yueze felt a lot more at ease. With his elder brother around, this could be said to be half done.


    "You should be happy that I¡¯ve taken full responsibility for you?" In fact, in his heart, he had always been grateful to his brother. When his grandfather picked him as his sessor, his brother was the first to support him without any hesitation, moreover, when Ji Lin persecuted him, Ji Xiaohan had also given him all kinds of support. Ji Xiaohan knew clearly in his heart that his brother didn¡¯t fight with him, left the Ji Family, and started his own business.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at him acting carefree on the outside on the surface, but in his heart, he had always been grateful to his brother for his support. He also swore that in this life, he would treat him well, no matter what the problem was, he would act like an elder brother.


    "Brother, you said so, don¡¯t go back on your word!" Ji Yueze hung up after saying that with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan put down his phone, his heart was also filled with joy. His brother finally had a child, and his Ji Family was about to be filled in again.


    Yang Siyu¡¯s character may seem gentle and quiet, but she was quick with her work. She packed up a fewrge suitcases, as if moving to a house, and moved into Ji Yueze¡¯s new mansion with her car full of luggage.


    "Since the master bedroom is yours, this second bedroom is mine." Yang Siyu said with a smile.


    Ji Yueze put his arm around Bai Yiyan and nodded, "Actually, I want to let you have the master bedroom. You are our benefactor now."


    "Ai, don¡¯t be so courteous, I didn¡¯t say that ?? I want to live alone, I... Can I invite the one in my house over for di


    er and stay for a night or two? You don¡¯t mind, do you? " When Yang Siyu got to the point, her pretty face immediately flushed red. She was very shy.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    "Do you mind?" Yang Siyu was so angry that she could onlyugh without saying a word. She immediately tensed up.


    "Of course not. We wee her to stay here at all times. From today onwards, the four of us will live in harmony with one another as if we¡¯re family!" Of course Ji Yueze would not object.


    "That¡¯s great, family!" Yang Siyu was also overjoyed.


    Bai Yiyan was infected by the rxed atmosphere and heaved a sigh of relief. She really hoped that this would be the future of their lives. Everyone¡¯s faces beamed with happiness.


    "Wait a minute, Ji Yueze, what if your grandmaes over to investigate? What should we do?" Yang Siyu suddenly thought of an important matter and asked.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!" Ji Yueze also looked a bit embarrassed.


    Yang Siyu¡¯s expression changed and her beautiful eyes instantly widened. "You¡¯re not asking me to act with you, are you?" Ji Yueze shrugged his shoulders and said with a look of helplessness: "I really don¡¯t want to take the liberty of doing so, but my grandma is very smart. If we don¡¯t act properly, she will definitely see through it."


    Yang Siyuughed and turned her gaze to Bai Yiyan, "If Miss Bai doesn¡¯t mind, then I don¡¯t mind."


    "Of course I won¡¯t. I still need to thank you for your help." Bai Yiyan said sincerely.


    Yang Siyu sniggered. "We¡¯re each taking what we need. Don¡¯t mention the word ¡¯thank you¡¯ anymore. I¡¯m ashamed of myself!"


    When the olddy heard that the two of them were going to move in together, she was also overjoyed. She had always been worried that her young grandson had a rebellious personality and would not agree to the marriage, but now it seemed that the young people had not been decided. It was hard to say who they would like.


    "When your new home is ready, Grandmother will go for a meal!" The olddy said to Ji Yueze on the phone.


    "Grandmother, if you have the time, you cane over anytime!" Ji Yueze answered inly.


    "I¡¯ll pick out a present for Siyu tomorrow. What do you think should be given to her? What does she like? " The olddy immediately asked happily, thinking to herself, Yang Siyu already lives with her grandson, so she can¡¯t treat him as an outsider. As her elder, she still has to give gifts to the younger generation.


    "Grandma, I don¡¯t need anything. What¡¯s more, I will buy whatever she likes for her." Ji Yueze actually didn¡¯t know what Yang Siyu liked at all. He had never gotten to know her in depth, so this question troubled him.


    "That¡¯s not the same. You¡¯re giving it to me, and so is my grandmother. Hurry up and tell me, what does she like?" The olddy was very insistent.


    "She likes it ??" Jewelry and cosmetics! " Ji Yueze thought, women should like these things.


    "Is that so? "Alright, I¡¯ll choose a few items and send it over to her!" The olddy frowned when she saw her grandson hesitating.


    Ji Yueze only pressed his chest after hanging up the phone. Was his grandma testing him?


    The more Ji Yueze thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He quickly called Yang Siyu to ask her about her preferences.


    "I like to y the piano, and I also like travelling and eating. Why are you suddenly asking me this?"


    "Do you like jewelry and cosmetics?" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "This is a necessity for women, it can¡¯t even be considered like it. Why, why are you giving me a present?" Yang Siyu could not help but ask jokingly.


    "No, my grandma asked me and said she wanted to give you a present!" Ji Yueze said lightly.


    "No way, why did your grandma give me a present?" Don¡¯t tell me that you think of me as your future granddaughter-inw? " Yang Siyuughed again. She felt that this performance was quite interesting.


    "Maybe you see us living together and think of you as a family!" Ji Yueze was also very troubled.


    "Don¡¯t call my mom. My mom knows I love to y the piano and eat delicacies." Yang Siyu couldn¡¯t help but worry for him.


    "Why do you like to y the piano and eat delicacies?" Ji Yueze pressed his head down with a depressed look on his face.


    "Because she likes it. Whatever she likes, I like it!" Yang Siyuughed dryly.


    Ji Yueze asked the heavens in a speechless ma


    er.


    At this moment, the olddy was wearing her gold-threaded reading sses and was rummaging through her mother¡¯s phone number, wanting to confirm something.

 Chapter 1146 Whose acting is the best

    A few minutes after Ji Yueze hung up from Yang Siyu¡¯s call, his phone rang again. He nced at it and felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Grandma called again?


    "Hey, Grandma, you missed me again?" Ji Yueze purposely made fun of her.


    "Xiao Ze, how are you and Siyu getting along? "Don¡¯t lie to me, tell me the truth!" The olddy¡¯s tone became serious, not joking with him at all.


    "We got along pretty well. You know how we were when we were children. Plum blossom and horse, we know each other very well." Ji Yueze spoke a bunch of nonsense with a guilty conscience.


    "Heh, you know him very well? Yet, you don¡¯t even know what the other person likes, and you still have the nerve to say that? " The olddy had confirmed with her mother that Yang Siyu didn¡¯t like jewelry or cosmetics at all. She was a girl with good taste and liked the piano.


    "Grandmother, I¡¯ve just gotten along with Siyu not long ago. I really haven¡¯t asked her what she likes. I¡¯ve been busy with my work recently and she¡¯s also preparing for the exam. The two of us ??"


    "Don¡¯t use your work as an excuse. I¡¯ll pick out the best piano right now and send it over to Siyu. Tonight, I¡¯lle over for a meal." The olddy had already decided to wee Yang Siyu¡¯s choice. Since she liked to y the piano, she would give her a gift.


    "Grandma, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it tonight. We haven¡¯t even asked the servants toe over to cook." Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face turned ugly, anxious to persuade him otherwise.


    "Then I will choose a few servants for you ??"


    "No need. Actually, I¡¯ve already invited two. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be able to make it today."


    "Then I¡¯ll bring two servants over. Anyway, I¡¯m going to have a meal tonight!" The olddy¡¯s tone was resolute.


    "Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t bring any servants over. I¡¯ll call the servants I¡¯ve hired and ask them to prepare di


    er. I¡¯ll call Siyu as well." Ji Yueze hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Grandma¡¯s persistence really gave him a headache.


    I didn¡¯t expect that life would be more and more like a drama. It was time to test my acting skills.


    Ji Yueze called Liu Xiaoxing and told her and Leng Fei to send Bai Yiyan to the vi in the suburbs to rest first before asking them toe over at night to help cook di


    er. Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei would be the main supporting actors in this show in the future.


    "Young Master Ji, you want me to cook di


    er with Leng Fei? I¡¯m afraid I will let you down! " Liu Xiaoxing became nervous.


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a normal meal. As long as you guys can handle it, I have a prize!" Ji Yueze immediately threw out an enticing benefit.


    "Young Master He, if you say it like that, then Leng Fei and I will definitely do our best. Let¡¯s go out and buy ingredients right now." Liu Xiaoxing immediately smiled like a flower.


    Ji Yueze also got along with Yang Siyu. Of course, Yang Siyu was willing to cooperate with the act, so the two of them decided to perform on the spot tonight.


    As night fell, Ji Yueze first picked up Yang Siyu. It was around seven o¡¯clock, and the olddy was elegantly dressed. She was leading a group of people with a piano on their shoulders as they entered the restaurant.


    "Grandma, I heard from Ji Yueze that you were going to give me a present and my favorite piano. Thank you so much." Yang Siyu walked over gratefully and helped the olddy up the stairs.


    "Siyu, if you don¡¯t mind my grandson, I¡¯m already very satisfied. Family, why are you still being polite?" The olddy looked at Yang Siyu¡¯s natural and graceful appearance with her clear and lively eyes. She felt that she was more and morepatible with her grandson. How could she not like her?


    Ji Yueze, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. How did he be someone nobody wanted in his grandma¡¯s mind?


    "Grandma sure knows how to joke around. Your grandson is handsome and his personality is gentle. How could I dislike him?" Yang Siyu¡¯s praise made Ji Yueze¡¯s mouth twitch again.


    "Nice to meet you, olddy!" Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei changed into a professional na


    y suit and came out of the kitchen to greet the olddy.


    "So young?" When the olddy saw Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei, she immediately frowned. "You¡¯re out as a servant at such a young age, are your hands and feet really nimble?"


    Pointing at Liu Xiaoxing, she introduced her, "Grandma, don¡¯t just look at how young she is. She¡¯s the champion of many of the culinarypetitions. Also, she¡¯s been trained for three years as a professional. She¡¯s definitely an elite."


    When Liu Xiaoxing heard Yang Siyu exaggerating her words to introduce her, her eyes instantly went wide. She was finished, she was going to fall for the trap. What the champion of the culinary arts was going to do was cook dishes at home, the olddy¡¯s fiery eyes were gold, she was afraid that she would be able to see through it in one go.


    Leng Fei¡¯s expression, which had remained unchanged for a thousand years, also changed when she heard Yang Siyu¡¯s words.


    Ji Yueze wanted to cry. Yang Siyu was too positive. She clearly said that she wanted him to introduce her.


    "Is that so? "I really can¡¯t tell. You¡¯re young and capable. Fine, I¡¯ll repay your craftsmanship tonight." After listening to Yang Siyu¡¯s introduction, the olddy truly had a whole new level of respect for these two young girls.


    Yang Siyu immediately winked at Liu Xiaoxing, who wanted to wipe away her tears.


    "Grandma, you truly care about the younger generation. Ji Yueze and I ??"


    "Why are you calling him by his surname?" The olddy immediatelyughed.


    "Oh ??" Yue Ze and I, oh, no, Xiao Ze will be very filial to you in the future. " Yang Siyu¡¯s tongue was tied in a knot. It was really awkward for her to call him so affectionately.


    Ji Yueze found that he had the best acting skills out of all the people here.


    "Grandmother, let me take you upstairs to see our room." Ji Yueze hurried over to help his grandma up and was about to go upstairs.


    Yang Siyu naturally wanted to give him a chance to show off. She smiled as she watched them go upstairs and immediately dashed to the kitchen door.


    "Phew, that was close!" When Yang Siyu stepped in, she was greeted by two pairs of resentful eyes.


    "What is it? Did I say something wrong? " Yang Siyu was slow on the uptake?


    "Miss Yang, you really hurt us, I only know how to cook a few ordinary dishes, you praised me to be a top chef, if the food doesn¡¯t taste good, what can we do?"


    "I know how to fight, I know nothing else!" Leng Fei shrugged helplessly.


    Yang Siyu was stu


    ed for a moment, and then immediatelyughed: "Don¡¯t be afraid, I have everything? "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a call right now!"


    Yang Siyu took out her cell phone and made a call. A small ck cart stopped silently outside a side door of the kitchen.


    Four people came down and quickly served ten dishes that were still steaming hot.


    "Wow, Miss Yang, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It almost made my heart attack from my anxiety just now! " Liu Xiaoxing was so happy that she wanted to sing a song.


    A rare smile appeared on Leng Fei¡¯s face.


    "If I had said so earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have been a surprise!" Yang Siyu had acent expression on her face.

 Chapter 1147 Looking forward to small life

    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know that Yang Siyu had a backup n. He was having a headache upstairs and was afraid that his grandma would criticize him againter on.


    The olddy took a look around the vi and was very satisfied. The children¡¯s room had been designed, and there were already some children¡¯s toys in it. The olddy was happy just by looking at it.


    "Your big brother left this vi for you, right? He¡¯s really considerate. No matter where he develops the real estate, he will always give it to you, making it convenient for you toe and live at any time." When the olddy mentioned her eldest grandson, her mood turned even better. She felt that his eldest grandson was the backbone of this family. With him protecting her, it felt like everything would be beautiful and peaceful.


    "I will never forget how good big brother has been to me." Ji Yueze said with a smile on his face.


    "Of course you must remember. You are brothers by blood. Your father took care of your uncle like that year." The olddy said with a smile, her face sad at the mention of her dead son.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes zed over and he suddenly clenched his fists tightly. His father was so good to his uncle, but what happened in the end? It was an ingrate who knew how to eat people.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is it wrong of me to mention your father when my expression is so grave? " The olddy turned her head and saw the gloominess on her grandson¡¯s face. She quicklyughed, "I know, you don¡¯t like me mentioning your father. Fine, I won¡¯t mention it. Let¡¯s go downstairs."


    Ji Yueze grunted. He had already started to remember the word ¡¯father¡¯ vaguely. The ones he remembered the most were his grandparents and his brother. Even his mother only got close to him after the truth was solved.


    Downstairs, the olddy caught a whiff of the rich aroma of the dishes and could not help but praise, "It smells really good, he is indeed a top chef."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s hidden eyes changed. He was secretly shocked, what was going on?


    "Grandma, you came down. Come and sit at the table. We need to eat di


    er." Yang Siyu walked over with a smile, gently holding the olddy¡¯s arm as she led her to the table.


    Ji Yueze also walked over quickly. When he saw the table full of delicate and delicious dishes, he immediately looked at Liu Xiaoxing, who was standing beside him.


    Liu Xiaoxing pointed at Yang Siyu and shrugged her shoulders.


    Only then did Ji Yueze sigh. It seemed that all of this was Yang Siyu¡¯s arrangement, and the more meticulously she arranged it.


    "Let the two of you sit down and eat as well. After cooking so much, I¡¯m sure you guys have a lot of heart." After the olddy sat down, she invited Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei to sit together.


    Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei expressed their gratitude and then sat down to eat together.


    This meal was fairly enjoyable, and during the meal, the old gra


    y also ced great hopes on the two young people, hoping that they would be able to quickly hug their grandchildren and work hard for them. Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei held back theirughter and pretended to be serious as they sent the old gra


    y away.


    "Thank you for your cooperation!" Ji Yueze was grateful.


    However, Yang Siyu smiled. "There¡¯s no need to thank me. Tonight, I wanted to call my family member over to rest. You have no objections, right?"


    "Didn¡¯t you say she went abroad?" Ji Yueze rolled his eyes at her.


    "She just returned home this afternoon. I want to introduce her to all of you as soon as possible. In any case, we¡¯re friends from now on." Yang Siyu said shyly.


    "Alright, you can ask her toe over. I¡¯ll go get Xiao Yan now. Xiao Xing, prepare some midnight snacks. We¡¯ll get to know each otherter!" After Ji Yueze said that, he happily took the car keys and went out.


    Bai Yiyan stood alone in front of the French windows. The wind blew her muslin, causing the moonlight outside to dance in the air. The scenery was serene and beautiful.


    In the distance, a bunch of bright lights shone on her. Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned around and walked back down the stairs.


    Sure enough, as soon as she walked into the living room, she heard an emergency brake sound. She couldn¡¯t help but frown at the ear-piercing sound of the tires grinding against the ground. Ji Yueze drove way too fast.


    Ji Yueze got out of the car and ran towards her. Seeing her standing gracefully in the middle of the living room, his dark eyes lit up with a smile.


    "You¡¯re waiting for me?" He walked over and teased her in a low voice.


    "How are things on your side?" Did your grandmother get suspicious? " Bai Yiyan had actually been worried about the situation on their side.


    "No, they are all theaters. My grandmother wouldn¡¯t be able to see through them so easily." Ji Yueze wrapped his arm around her waist. He felt that her waist had gotten ski


    ier. She really couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    "What¡¯s going on? How can you get pregnant and get thi


    er and thi


    er? Our children will be malnourished, and I do not wish to give birth to a small one. " Ji Yueze immediately eximed, his handsome face was filled with worry.


    Bai Yiyanughed at his words and pushed him away. "You really don¡¯t have anymon sense. The child is only the size of a grape, how can he be malnourished?"


    "Are you already reading the baby¡¯s book? "Xiao Yan, I believe you will definitely be a good mother." Ji Yueze followed behind her like a considerate husband.


    Bai Yiyan shyly lowered her head. She wasn¡¯t used to being praised like this all of a sudden.


    "Let¡¯s go. Come with me. Siyu is going to bring that person over. Let¡¯s get to know each other!" Ji Yueze hugged her softly behind her back. His big palm was still pressing against her smooth lower abdomen. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was already a tiny life being born there.


    "Did your grandmother go back?" Bai Yiyan was still a little worried.


    "I¡¯m going back, don¡¯t worry. My grandma is too old for this." Ji Yueze knew what she was worried about andforted her softly.


    Bai Yiyan nodded and followed him over to the vi.


    At around 9 PM in the evening, Yang Siyu parked her car in front of the vi.


    Because Yang Siyu had hidden her identity too mysteriously, no one had seen her picture before. When Yang Siyu came over to pick her up, Liu Xiaoxing guessed that it was definitely a beautiful, pretty, and gender-neutral girl who would attract Yang Siyu¡¯s attention.


    "He¡¯s here!" Liu Xiaoxing wanted to confirm her guess, but she replied with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan was also curious.


    Yang Siyu walked in with a tall and slim goddess in tow. She wore a long white dress and had long, dark ck hair that reached her waist. Her facial features were exquisite, and her facial features were picturesque. She was extremely elegant.


    "Wow!" Liu Xiaoxing couldn¡¯t help but scream when she saw such a beautiful goddess.


    Yang Siyu took the other party¡¯s hand and introduced her, "Her name is Chen Jiajia, the one I talk about every day!"


    "Hello everyone, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all!" Chen Jiajia greeted him generously with a smile in her eyes.


    Everyone looked surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Yang Siyu to be fond of a goddess who was even more beautiful than her.

 Chapter 1148 Lust for this kind of time

    Yang Siyu saw that the people sitting on the sofa had stu


    ed expressions. She could not help but mutter: "What¡¯s wrong with all of them? Did my Jiajia hook your souls away? "


    Ji Yueze was the first to recover from the shock. He reached out his hand to pinch Bai Yiyan¡¯s palm, who was also stu


    ed.


    "Siyu, Miss Chen is so beautiful!" Bai Yiyan was immediately praised.


    Yang Siyu immediatelyughedcently. "Of course, I have sharp eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiajia is like a celestial, how could I have loved her for so many years?"


    Although their love could be considered an anomaly, to the point where most people couldn¡¯t ept it, the scene of the two of them standing together was still extremely beautiful and particrly pleasing to the eyes.


    "Miss Yang, I had thought that Chen Xiaolian Jia¡¯s dressing would be very neutral. That is because, I have understood your group before and I realized that there would definitely be one person among you who would dress in a neutral ma


    er. However, why are the two of you standing together being two great beauties?


    "How is it not scientific? That¡¯s because none of you have seen my photos before. Comeee, let me show you so that you won¡¯t doubt our feelings." After Yang Siyu finished speaking, she calmly opened her cell phone, ready to let everyone open their eyes. Suddenly, her movements froze as she turned around and asked Chen Jiajia, "Jiajia, you won¡¯t mind, will you?"


    Jiajia¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with a smile as she gently shook her head. "No!"


    Yang Siyu happily handed her phone over to Liu Xiaoxing. "Actually, five years ago, I was just a fake brat. I had a dirty ponytail, wore exaggerated earrings, and wore strange clothes while staying in the nightclub. At that time, Ipletely let myself fly, if I didn¡¯t meet Jiajia, I might still be the same as before.


    "Wow, this handsome boy is you?" When Liu Xiaoxing saw the person in the photo, wearing an exaggerated red color with a diamond earring, arrogantly doing something to the camera, she turned pale with fright and disbelief.


    "Look, I still have a lot of looks. Actually, I look like a woman, but there¡¯s a man living in my heart!" Yang Siyu¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop there. At this time, she didn¡¯t need to go back to the bottom line anymore. Since she had decided to make friends with them, she had to take off her disguise and let everyone know her new self.


    "Siyu, you¡¯re so handsome. So you¡¯re the one ying the role of boyfriend in the two of you. Look at these cool photos of you, I¡¯m going to blush." Liu Xiaoxing was a straightforward person to begin with. At this moment, she flipped through the photos one by one. The more she looked, the more she felt that Yang Siyu was so beautiful that even women would be moved by her beauty.


    Bai Yiyan and Leng Fei had long since sat beside Liu Xiaoxing and were admiring the photos.


    On the other hand, Ji Yueze was looking at Yang Siyu with interest. After that, his thin lips curled up into a smile: "Don¡¯t tell me that your family knows about your rtionship with the Miss Chen?"


    "Frankly speaking, I know a bit." Yang Siyu reached out to hold Chen Jiajia¡¯s hand after she finished speaking. Chen Jiajia also held her hand tightly, as if they were talking about some kind of emotional interaction that no one else could understand.


    "Then your parents must be deceiving us by sending you over to my ce for a blind date!" Ji Yueze joked.


    "Same here!" Yang Siyu was thick-ski


    ed. Even though Ji Yueze said that, she didn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all.


    Ji Yueze nodded. "Forget it, we will take what we need and there won¡¯t be any cheating. I¡¯m a bit tired, so you girls can chat while I go upstairs to rest. Xiao Yan, don¡¯t y toote!"


    After Ji Yueze said this, he walked up the stairs first.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan no longer had the mood to pay attention to Ji Yueze. She was wholeheartedly admiring Yang Siyu¡¯s handsome appearance.


    "I heard from Siyu that she had made friends. I specifically bought some small gifts abroad. I hope you guys will like it!" Chen Jiajia opened a bag she was carrying and took out some cute little decorations.


    Miss Chen, you are too considerate. I can understand why everyone wants to be friends with tycoons now. Liu Xiaoxing said with an exaggerated look of surprise.


    Her words made all the women in the roomugh.


    After chatting for half an hour, the women went back to their own rooms to rest.


    Chen Jiajia and Yang Siyu slept in the same room, while Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei slept in the same room. Bai Yiyan had never lived in the same house with so many friends before.


    Bai Yiyan pushed open the bedroom door as she was ying with Chen Jiajia¡¯s small gift. Ji Yueze had already taken a shower and was lying on the bed with his cellphone in hand. He was reading through the gift when he saw Chen Jiajia walk in.


    "What¡¯s that in your hand?" Ji Yueze noticed it with his sharp eyes.


    "It¡¯s a gift from Miss Chen!" Bai Yiyan walked over and showed him the present.


    "This Yang Siyu has quite the charisma. Look at how enchanted she is by all of you women. Are you trying to steal a market from me?" Ji Yueze joked.


    Bai Yiyan could not help butugh, "That¡¯s why you men are bing more and more untrustworthy, which is why women choose to have a different kind of love. I think that Miss Yang is pretty good, it must be very easy to get along with her, and they won¡¯t be tired at all."


    "I think she has a good rtionship with Chen Jiajia. Don¡¯t think about poaching her!" It was clearly a joke, but the two of them fought very seriously. Ji Yueze rolled up his nket and got off the bed, hugging her from behind: "Are you not worried about me at all? Chen Jiajia looks pretty good, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll be tempted by her? "


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body stiffened as she turned to look at him, "Are you serious? Siyu helped you in such a way, yet you still want to steal her girlfriend? Are you even human? "


    "Idiot, I just want to see you jealous." Ji Yueze hurriedly said when he realized that Bai Yiyan had understood his meaning.


    "I¡¯m not jealous anymore. Every day I¡¯m with you, I feel like I¡¯ve stolen everything. I can¡¯t even fall in love with you in time, so how can I possibly be jealous?" Bai Yiyan muttered pessimistically like a pitiful child.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her anymore. He held her tightly in his arms and pulled her over. His beautiful eyes were fixed on her slightly red eyes: "Why are you looking more and more like a child? I¡¯m about to be a mother!"


    "Ji Yueze, I really like my current life. Living with you!" Bai Yiyan said in a choked voice as she nestled her face in his embrace.


    "This kind of life will always continue!" Ji Yueze kissed her forehead and promised.

 Chapter 1149 Yes i agree

    He agreed to the request without hesitation.


    Tang Youyou had already attended a few sses, and she still needed to watch a show tonight. The entire day¡¯s worth of lessons had been arranged, and even though it was tiring, it was also sufficient.


    The second day¡¯s journey had already begun. Tang Youyou left the hotel with bodyguards escorting her all the way to the university where she attended. The security was tight, and Tang Youyou felt a sense of security.


    In the afternoon, there were half an hour of tea time. Tang Youyou and a few designers from all over the world were talking, when her bodyguards suddenly walked over and whispered into her ears: "Miss Tang, there¡¯s a girl called Lan Meixi who wants to see you."


    "Ramesh? I don¡¯t know anyone named that. " Tang Youyou immediately became wary.


    "She said she knows you, and that she has an urgent request for your help. She also said that you must help her once, so she will be grateful." The bodyguard continued.


    "Does she have a problem?" Tang Youyou asked.


    The bodyguard replied, "She gave us her ID. Plus, she¡¯s a student here, so she doesn¡¯t look like a terrorist."


    Tang Youyou was puzzled. Was he really her friend? But she had a good memory. She really couldn¡¯t remember having a friend called Rameshi.


    "There¡¯s a teahouse nearby. Ask her toe and talk." Tang Youyou had heard from him that there was an urgent matter, so she decided to meet this person. If there really was an urgent matter, she might be able to help him.


    Tang Youyou bid her farewells to her friends and walked towards the teahouse. She saw a shy girl who was tightly grabbing onto the backpack, and after seeing her, she forced out a smile and waved to her. She then introduced herself: "Miss Tang, I came to bother you very insolently, but I really can¡¯t find anyone else to help me."


    "Miss Lan, right? Have we met? " Tang Youyou was still looking at her warily.


    "No, this is the first time we have met. Oh, my name is Rameshi, I want to ask you a favor, I hope you can help me, to you, it might be as easy as lifting your hand, but to me, it is rted to the happiness of my whole life. If you help me, I will definitely repay this favor." Lan Meixi¡¯s beautiful face was filled with nervousness.


    "Oh, what can I help you with?" Tang Youyou looked at her and saw that her eyes were clear and sincere. She didn¡¯t look like a bad person at all.


    "That... I heard that your husband, Mr. Ji, is rted to Vice President Ling Mofeng, so he must have had a way to contact Ling Mofeng. I ?? I was betrothed to him by my grandfather, but I don¡¯t want to marry him, can you help me tell him that he has to a


    ul the engagement, we don¡¯t need to worry about our happiness, he also hasn¡¯t seen me, so he definitely won¡¯t like me, Miss Tang, please help me out, I¡¯m escaping the marriage right now, my grandfather sent people to capture me, if I dare escape again, he¡¯ll break my legs. " Lan Meixi¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke. It was evident that she was truly helpless now. She exined the whole situation in one breath, and after that, she could only blink her tearful eyes like a helpless little rabbit as she looked at Tang Youyou for help.


    Tang Youyou looked at her in astonishment. She had not expected her request to be this matter.


    "That... I¡¯m not too sure if my husband and Vice President have some sort of private rtionship, how about I ask for you, you leave a contact method for me, if I ask, I¡¯ll give you a call. " Tang Youyou really wanted to cruelly reject him, because she didn¡¯t want to interfere with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s social interaction. However, the teary face in front of her made it hard for her to refuse him.


    Alright, she was indeed a soft-hearted person.


    "Really? This is my contact number, I beg you, please help me deliver the news, I must get Ling Mofeng to propose a marriage a


    ulment. " Ramesh said, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hand. He looked relieved.


    Tang Youyou took her contact number, and looked at her teary appearance, and couldn¡¯t help but be curious: "The other party is the Vice President, why don¡¯t you want to marry him? A man of high status should be able to give a woman a greater sense of security. "


    I have also heard about your love story with the Mr. Ji, but unfortunately, I have this kind of personality, I do not like to be forced to do things that I am not willing to do. Rameshiughed bitterly at himself.


    "Do you not like Ling Mofeng¡¯s looks? I feel like he¡¯s pretty handsome! " Tang Youyou had seen Ling Mofeng on TV before. Although he always wore a strict suit when he appeared on stage, his young and handsome face still attracted a lot of women¡¯s attention.


    "What¡¯s the use of men being handsome, they can¡¯t be used as food. I pay more attention to spiritual food!" Lan Meixi shrugged her shoulders helplessly, and then said with gratitude once more, "Miss Tang, thank you for your help. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.


    "Alright, there is news. I will contact you!" Tang Youyou felt that this girl was rather polite, and she also knew what she wanted. She was a person with a very good character.


    Tang Youyou took out her cell phone and gave Ji Xiaohan a call.


    Due to the time difference, Ji Xiaohan should not have any more time to rest at this time.


    "You miss me?" The man was busy in the bathroom with a razor in hand. Ji Xiaohan had just woken up not long ago, so he slipped away with the razor. His clear and elegant male face was full of charm and spirit.


    "No, I have something I need to ask you!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Other than saying you missed me, I don¡¯t like to listen to anything else!" The man became overbearing.


    "Alright, I miss you!" Tang Youyou had to talk along with the tiger¡¯s fur to avoid making him unhappy.


    "So perfunctory." The man was dissatisfied.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t stop giggling. She didn¡¯t know why, but her ability to make Ji Xiaohan angry was getting better and better. Of course, she had to me this man for his character.


    "Speak, what¡¯s the matter!" Ji Xiaohan stopped joking with her and asked seriously.


    "Just now, a girl called Gomez came to find me. She imed to be Vice President¡¯s Ling Mofeng¡¯s fiancee and wanted Ling Mofeng to cancel the wedding. Can you ask her?" Tang Youyou also felt that she was being a little nosy, but she had been soft-hearted and had promised to help, so it wouldn¡¯t be right for her not to help.


    "It looks like you have nothing to do with your further cultivation. You don¡¯t have to bother with other people¡¯s business!" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but tough.


    "Then are you going to help me or not!?" Tang Youyou asked helplessly.


    "Let them handle their own matters. Just nice, Ling Mofeng might have to visit your country tomorrow and let them settle their own problems." Ji Xiaohan saidzily.

 Chapter 1150 Directly meal

    After listening to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words, Tang Youyou had a surprised expression, "What a coincidence, that Miss Lan is also here, could it be that Ling Mofeng called him over?"


    "You think too much. Ling Mofeng is busy with official matters, he is busy with numerous daily tasks. How can he have the time to care about where she goes?" "What¡¯s more, Ling Mofeng also mentioned this marriage a few times. He wasn¡¯t too willing, so he just beat the two of them into a couple. This kind of thing isn¡¯t something that people would be happy about." Ji Xiaohan had already finished shaving his beard. He lowered his head to wash his face and wiped off the water droplets on his face with a towel. Reflected in the mirror was a young and handsome face.


    "What you said seems to make a lot of sense. Fine, let them talk about it themselves!" Tang Youyou had decided that she couldn¡¯t meddle in this matter. It was better for her to hurry up and give Miss Lan a piece of news.


    "Give me that girl¡¯s contact information, I¡¯ll help you transfer it to Ling Mofeng. Let him take the initiative to contact her. No matter what, he¡¯s a man!" Although Ji Xiaohan was unwilling to interfere in this matter, he was still willing to help out. This matter also concerned the life of his good friend.


    Tang Youyou gave him Lan Yanxi¡¯s contact number before she reluctantly said, "Are the children alright? When you called me yesterday, even Xiaonai was crying!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fine. Xiaonai misses you too much, but she wants to go out and y with you more!" Ji Xiaohan had already figured out his daughter¡¯s personality. By now, Wisp¡¯s head had started to fill with a lot of magical ideas.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Then, when I return home, let¡¯s take the kids out to y!"


    "Alright, you can decide where to go when youe back!" Ji Xiaohan also knew that keeping the two children cooped up in his home and school was indeed painful. No matter how dangerous the world was, it shouldn¡¯t trap the children¡¯s nature.


    "Un, then I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have to attend the ss!" Tang Youyou looked at the time and saw that she no longer had time to chat with him.


    "Alright, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t make me worry!" Ji Xiaohan warned her again and again in a low voice.


    "Got it!" With that, Tang Youyou hung up the phone. Ji Xiaohan held his phone and shook it, feeling a bit worried.


    Tang Youyou quickly called Lan Yanxi and told her that Ling Mofeng was here.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind exploded. She obviously didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have some sort of fate. Both of them could be in the same ce when she escaped the marriage.


    "Miss Lan, I can only help you to this point. Since this is a big matter of your life, why don¡¯t you take out your courage and resolve it yourself." Tang Youyou also sympathized with her. Being forced to marry by her family, her ability was pitiful. Now, she still had to think of a way to deal with it. A young girl wouldn¡¯t have much courage, so how could she grasp her happiness?


    "Alright, Miss Tang, I still have to thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will remember this kindness!" Lan Yanxi was someone who knew how to repay favors and favors. Although Tang Youyou was unable to help her convey her thoughts, she had already helped her a lot.


    "Take care of yourself!" Tang Youyou said in a low voice before hanging up.


    Lan Yanxi was in an extremely unstable state. If Ling Mofeng took her contact information, would he really call her?


    If they were going to meet, what would she do? How could he convince the other party to give up the marriage?


    After hearing about the marriage, the Ling family also paid a lot of attention to it. It was rted to Ling Mofeng¡¯s presidential election next spring. It seemed that it would be very troublesome if they wanted to persuade him to cancel the marriage.


    Lan Yanxi narrowed her beautiful eyes and began to think of a way to deal with the situation.


    Suddenly, a brilliant idea appeared in her mind. She quickly pulled her bag and ran out withrge strides.


    She was going to the tattoo, she was going to the scald, she was going to the earring, she was going to the three.


    As long as Ling Mofeng could hate her, he would not want to marry her, and that would be half her goal. Perhaps, even without her saying anything, Ling Mofeng would only see her rebellious appearance, and he would already feel that a woman with poor character like her was not qualified to be his wife.


    In just one afternoon, Lan Yanxi had turned herself into an unmainstream girl. She wore exaggerated earrings, had burnt an explosive hair, and had a distinct hierarchy. She had also tattooed herself on her neck and arms. She looked at the girl in the mirror who didn¡¯t look like herself at all.


    "What the hell?" Lan Yanxi had managed to scare herself.


    However, this was exactly the kind of effect she wanted. Even she hated this kind of effect. A man with a noble status like Ling Mofeng must have the same thoughts as her.


    "Hehe!" Lan Yanxi chuckled darkly. She might get someone to throw her out the moment they meet.


    "Oh right, I need to prepare another item!"


    It was a pack of cigarettes. She had never touched such a thing before, but today, in order to make Ling Mofeng hate her for one second, she had to learn how to smoke.


    Within half an hour, Lan Yanxi had wasted a whole pack of cigarettes in order to learn how to hold the cigarette from the woman on theputer.


    "I hope I can get away with it!" Lan Yanxi mocked herself after she finished speaking. She had grown up thinking she was smart and knew her own life ns and desires, but she had never thought that an engagement had caught her off guard and made her escape in a hurry.


    She did not know how her family had exined this matter to the Ling Family members, but she really did not have the courage to go back.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. She nced outside the window and realized that the sky had unknowingly darkened.


    An unfamiliar call came in. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed and her fingers trembled as she picked up her phone. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally answered.


    "Hey!"


    "Lan Yanxi? "I¡¯m Ling Mofeng, let¡¯s have di


    er together tonight!" A deep, maic male voice rang in her ears, directly scaring her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s blunt introduction and the invitation made Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart freeze.


    He had to treat her to a meal the first time they met?


    "I... I¡¯m not free tonight, but another day! " Lan Yanxi tried hard to make her voice sound cold and harsh.


    "I don¡¯t have much time left except tonight. You don¡¯t want to leave our first meeting on our wedding day, do you?" The man smiled faintly.


    "Who said we¡¯re getting married? Send someone to pick me up now!" Lan Yanxi was so scared that her face turned pale and she instantly became angry. Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t really want to marry her, right?

 Chapter 1151 Unable to submit

    Ling Mofeng really did send a car to pick up Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi dressed herself very differently, when Mr. Driver saw her appearance, her eyes became twice as big.


    If Ling Mofeng won the election next year, would he let this rebellious girl be his wife? Wouldn¡¯t that mean the world would be thrown into chaos?


    Lan Yanxi was feeling depressed and frustrated at the same time. She had a bad feeling that Ling Mofeng would not cancel the marriage.


    She wasn¡¯t actually afraid of this man, she only felt that she was very pitiful. Men could have sex and no love, but women were different. Women had to build on love in order to give away their soul and body.


    If Ling Mofeng still insisted on marrying her in exchange for themon interests of the two families, then she would really be a political sacrifice. Perhaps everyone would care about whether Ling Mofeng would be elected president, and no one would care about how much loneliness and helplessness she would endure during this marriage.


    Lan Yanxi looked out of the window at the night scenery. It was a scene filled with beautiful scenery, but her heart was filled with a gloomy color.


    It seemed that when she was in front of the man, she was really going to y tricks on him. She was betting on onest time, if Ling Mofeng hated her look, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept marrying a woman with no character like her.


    Lan Yanxi took in a deep breath. She felt the car turn and enter a magnificent buildingplex. There were six guards standing guard beside the tall and strict door. They held guns in their hands, giving off a feeling of security and nervousness.


    Lan Yanxi knew that she was going to meet that man soon. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist tightly. Only then did she realize that her palm was covered in sweat.


    Although he had seen Ling Mofeng¡¯s appearance on TV, he knew that Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t an ugly man. On the contrary, he had a beautiful face that was as beautiful as a painting.


    This way, she wouldn¡¯t need to make such a painful choice. She could close her eyes and take off all of herself in front of him, waiting for his favor. That way, regardless of whether or not he truly loved her, she could endure the loneliness and wholeheartedly treat him with all her heart.


    Unfortunately, she discovered that she was emotionally retarded, and it was hard for her heart to beat for a man. Ever since her mother had passed away, her father had brought back one woman after another. He had asked her to call him auntie.


    "Miss Lan, we have arrived. Please get off!" The Mr. Driver said politely.


    "Oh, thank you!" Lan Yanxi retracted her train of thoughts, took her handbag, and staggered out of the car with a hatred of the height of the sky above the nine centimeters she had just bought.


    Lan Yanxi used to only wear t heeled shoes, but this was the first time she tested such a high heeled shoe. Therefore, she was really having a hard time walking every step of the way.


    A deputy walked over with a smile on his face. When he saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s dress, he looked horrified.


    "You are... "Miss Lan Yanxi!" The assistant did not dare to acknowledge him.


    "Yes, I am!" Lan Yanxi smiled at him with a tugging expression.


    The assistant¡¯s expression froze once again. Alright, why is this a little different from the Lan Family young miss he investigated?


    Was this what she was like?


    It was simply too much to describe her with her repulsive appearance.


    "Where¡¯s Ling Mofeng?" Didn¡¯t he want to treat me to a meal? Lead the way, I happen to be hungry! " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t even want to leave a good impression on his subordinates. She put her handbag on her shoulder and said in an impatient tone.


    The assistant was still observing her stealthily. She turned around and made an inviting gesture. "Come this way. My husband has already prepared di


    er for you!"


    Lan Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. When she came here earlier, she was really not nervous at all. She even felt like she was the victim and had the power to resist this marriage.


    But now, why was it that the closer she got to him, the more uneasy she became?


    "Lan Yanxi, don¡¯t be terrified!" She encouraged herself in her heart.


    After taking two turns, they arrived at arge door. The door was tightly shut, and the corridor was abnormally quiet.


    The star-like lights reflected off Lan Yanxi¡¯s panda like smoky eye makeup. Coupled with her painstakingly painted red lips that were as red as blood, the assistant hit her eye, giving her quite a fright.


    This Miss Lan dressed up like this to eat with Vice President, he was really worried about Vice President¡¯s appetite.


    Mister is inside, please enter Miss Lan. The deputy forced augh.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the door open with her hands.


    When the door was pushed open, she heard the man speaking on the phone in a hushed tone. Her eyes widened as she saw the tall, straight back of the man standing in front of the French windows. His back was facing her.


    Lan Yanxi originally wanted to give the other party a rude entrance salute, but now, she stood at the doorway, feeling a little terrified for some unknown reason.


    Why was the situation different from what she had imagined?


    While she was still in a daze, the man seemed to hear the sound of the door opening. He nced at her for a moment before turning his back to her and started talking on the phone,pletely ignoring Lan Yanxi¡¯s existence.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened. What should she do next?


    Lan Yanxi thought to herself. This man didn¡¯t end the call even though he saw hering. From this, it could be seen that she was someone he could ignore.


    Forget it, since he didn¡¯t respect her so much, why should she fear him?


    Lan Yanxi picked a chair and sat down. In the next second, she took out a box of women¡¯s cigarettes from her bag and took one out. She held it between her fingers and lit it up, pretending to take a drag.


    As she inhaled, the man ended the call in English and turned around.


    Lan Yanxi puffed out the green and white smoke slightly towards him, then the corner of her mouth raised, "Ling Mofeng, you don¡¯t mind if I smoke a cigarette, right?"


    If he were to say the other party¡¯s name out loud, he would probably anger this man.


    Lan Yanxi waited for the other person to call for her to protect the door and threw her out of the door like a piece of trash.


    "When did you learn to smoke?" The man only furrowed his brows slightly. In the next second, he walked to the seat opposite of her and sat down.


    Lan Yanxi was inwardly shocked. How did this man know that she didn¡¯t smoke before?


    "I¡¯ve actually been smoking for a long time!" After Lan Yanxi finished her sentence, she blew out a puff of smoke and flicked the ash on her cigarette.


    "Is that so? What do you usually smoke? " The man still didn¡¯t get angry and only asked.


    Lan Yanxi: "??"

 Chapter 1152 A beautiful dream cannot come true

    Lan Yanxi was speechless. The pack of cigarettes in her hand was one that she had bought in a hurry, and she didn¡¯t even remember the brand. Ling Mofeng¡¯s question made her mute.


    Ling Mofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of ridicule on his lips, he said, "Lan Yanxi, you don¡¯t have to make yourself look like this. I have already investigated what kind of person you are."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body stiffened. A cold feeling climbed up her back. The fingers holding onto the cigarette trembled a little.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to spit out the smoke in her mouth before she was shocked by his words and started coughing.


    She coughed so hard that she almost choked on her tears. The cigarette in her hand had turned into ashes, and her heart fell on the back of her hand.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the confused woman in front of him. He was expressionless and could only slightly frown.


    This woman did not want to marry him, so he came to this conclusion.


    Lan Yanxi finally calmed down. She used a tissue to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. On the white tissue was a greyish ck color. She wiped her eyes with too many shades of grey.


    "Ling Mofeng, have you investigated me?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart tightened. She suddenly felt angry. Even though she knew nothing about this man, he had already ripped off her outer robes. How could she not be angry from embarrassment?


    "You will be my future madam. As for your background, of course I have to investigate it thoroughly, including your character." Ling Mofeng still maintained his indifferent expression, as if the person sitting in front of him was just a customer without any feelings.


    "You¡¯re going too far!" Lan Yanxi pped the table with her palm, causing her pretty face to turn ashen.


    "Calm down, your grandfather married you to me for the sake of Lan Family, and I married you to get support from Lan Family. Our marriage will not be a


    ulled!" Ling Mofeng had no choice but to tell her this cruel truth.


    "I don¡¯t want to marry you. I don¡¯t like you, and I believe you don¡¯t like me either. If you marry me for the sake of the presidential election, I will look down on people like you who are interested in benefits." Lan Yanxi gritted her teeth angrily andpletely treated Ling Mofeng as a man who would do anything for his rights.


    "Lan Yanxi, do you think that you can decide your own fate?" Ling Mofeng did have a whole new level of respect for her. This woman was quite bold and decisive.


    Lan Yanxi was suddenly at a loss for words. She blinked her helpless eyes in grief and indignation as she stared resentfully at the man¡¯s calm expression. As expected, he was someone who wanted to be president. His ability to remain calm despite his emotions was truly brilliant.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you willing to be controlled by your own fate? Don¡¯t you really love someone? If you marry me and you meet a woman you love, will you abandon me immediately, or will you spend your life without her for various reasons? " Lan Yanxi felt that it was useless to be angry at him. This man was like a pool of deep water. Water would extinguish all mes. She felt that she should reason with him.


    "If I marry you, I will do everything in my power to make myself fall in love with you. I will not fall in love with anyone else!" Ling Mofeng frowned for a moment. Obviously, he had never considered love and woman before. Thus, if he were to say whether he would regret it or not, he really couldn¡¯t say it.


    "Ha ha!" Lan Yanxi found the man¡¯s wordsughable. She crossed her arms in front of her chest with a look of disdain on her face.


    "Don¡¯t you think so?" Ling Mofeng ignored her ridicule and asked inly.


    "Of course, how could you possibly like me? You saw how I was acting. Would you like a woman who gave up on herself? " Lan Yanxi asked with a cold smile, raising her eyebrows.


    "I¡¯ve never seen you before. I¡¯ve only seen your picture, and I thought you were pretty beautiful. Now that I¡¯ve met you and chatted with you for a while, I realized that you¡¯re quite bold and decisive. I appreciate you!" Liu Dazhi spoke bluntly and did not beat around the bush.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her beautiful eyes widened. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re telling me I like you a little?" Am I like this? Is there still a sense of beauty? "


    "No, I like your cleverness and cuteness!" Ling Mofeng smiled as a smile appeared in his eyes.


    The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of eyesight did this man have? Through her vulgar appearance, he could actually discover her i


    er beauty. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with his eyes, right?


    "Hungry? Let¡¯s eat first! " After Ling Mofeng said this, he lightly pped his hands.


    There was someone pushing a dining cart in from outside. The prepared dishes were immediately piled up on the table.


    "I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, but someone casually cooked a few dishes for you!" Ling Mofeng said with a faint smile.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widened again. This definitely wasn¡¯t the situation she wanted to see. She actually wanted to eat this meal amiably with Ling Mofeng.


    "I thought you were going to hate me for being like this and kick me out." Lan Yanxi said angrily.


    "Don¡¯t torment yourself like this next time, I feel like you¡¯re still better looking than before!" Ling Mofeng looked at her and said in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng, don¡¯t think that just because you don¡¯t dislike me, I will willingly marry you. I hate being forced by others, and I don¡¯t want to bet my happiness on you. Lan Yanxi was furious. At the moment, she really didn¡¯t have the slightest taste for food, even though the dishes on the table were all famous dishes in the country.


    "Don¡¯t you understand? This engagement was made by your grandfather and my grandfather. Even my parents don¡¯t have the authority to say no, much less me! " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to argue with her, he just wanted to rify the stakes.


    "Then tell your grandfather that you don¡¯t like me, and we won¡¯t be happy together." Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned pale again. Indeed, she knew that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t propose this marriage.


    "Then why don¡¯t you go and beg your grandfather? The people from your Lan Family replied to my grandfather that they sent you abroad to study, but what I found out was that after you heard the news of the engagement, you ran away the next day. If this matter were to reach my grandfather¡¯s ears, my grandfather would definitely be very angry. " Ling Mofeng frowned and said.


    "If your grandfather gets angry, he¡¯ll cancel our marriage in a fit of rage, won¡¯t he?" Lan Yanxi held onto her hope.


    "No, he¡¯ll get us married right away!" Ling Mofeng interrupted her beauty.

 Chapter 1153 She began to feel pity for her

    I¡¯m begi


    ing to feel sorry for her


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered, and a cold aura burst forth from her feet. She was frozen solid.


    Ling Mofeng raised his head and looked at her dumbstruck appearance. Unexpectedly, it was a bit pitiful. Although her current appearance was a bit ridiculous, but her shocked and despondent appearance really made people want to pity her.


    If you have the time recently, why don¡¯t you stay with me for a while and cultivate your rtionship after marriage? I¡¯ll give you three months. If you still can¡¯t get used to being with me during these three months, then I¡¯ll consider a


    ulling this marriage." "Ling Mofeng isn¡¯t an ungrateful man. If he really can¡¯t have both career and love, then he really needs to make a careful choice.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s gray eyes instantly brightened up, just like a person who grabbed a piece of driftwood while drowning. There was still hope for her.


    "It¡¯s true!" Ling Mofeng nodded.


    "Then about my escape from the marriage ??" Lan Yanxi was still very scared.


    If you were found by them, the consequences would be very serious. Being together with me would at least alleviate your predicament, and your grandfather would definitely not punish you again. Ling Mofeng knew her current situation like the back of his hand. He was kind enough to want to help her out of this difficult situation.


    "Why are you helping me? I won¡¯t be grateful to you. " Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but take precautions as she looked into his jet-ck eyes, full of wariness.


    "I don¡¯t need your gratitude. The reason why I helped you was because of me. I know that your rtionship with your grandfather has always been very good, so I don¡¯t want to see you anger your grandfather because of me." Ling Mofeng exined and took the chopsticks. Then, he started to eat slowly.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was in a mess. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t see the man sitting opposite her clearly. He was clearly in front of her, but why? His eyes, what he said, what he did, they all seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    "These dishes are all prepared for you. If you don¡¯t eat them, you¡¯ll get cold!" Ling Mofeng felt it was fu


    y when he looked up and saw the girl staring at him and sizing him up.


    Actually, he did not feel guilty at all, but it was the first time he was looked straight into the eyes of a woman. Although her eyes were painted with panda eyes, those eyes that were as clear as water still had the i


    ocent look of a girl.


    Lan Yanxi stared at Ling Mofeng for a long time. She wanted to see through him, but she couldn¡¯t find the answer she wanted.


    Forget it, let¡¯s eat first. Only when I¡¯m full will I have the strength to continue staring at him.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to run anymore. Since Ling Mofeng had promised her that she would make a careful decision, she would trust him once. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have a second choice.


    As the two of them ate in silence, Lan Yanxi¡¯s appetite unexpectedly increased. After eating two bowls, Lan Yanxi was able to hold her in.


    "Where do you live now? How about you move over here with me? I still have three days to travel here, so you can give your grandpa an answer so that he won¡¯t worry about you. " After eating, Ling Mofeng said.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Yanxi immediately folded her arms across her chest, treating him as a shameless bastard.


    Ling Mofeng was instantly displeased. He frowned and said, "I will arrange for you to live in another room. If you don¡¯t want to get along with me, there are many rooms here. You can stay as far away from me as you want."


    Thinking that he was unfaithful man who was plotting against him, Ling Mofeng was still angry. Although he had never had a woman before, it did not mean that he would do anything untoward to her.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she was too nervous and could misunderstand his meaning.


    "Sorry, I thought you wanted to do something to me." Lan Yanxi still lowered her head and admitted her wrongs.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t spare her another nce as he turned around and left.


    He told his deputy outside the door to arrange everything for Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi quickly followed her out of the door. The man¡¯s tall and straight figure disappeared into the corridor filled with light and shadows. That upright figure of his made her feel slightly absent-minded.


    Did he really think too much?


    Maybe Ling Mofeng also didn¡¯t want to marry her because of family pressure. Since he was also struggling and also suffering, then, could she be considered to be in the same boat as him?


    Morning!


    Bai Yiyan was still sleepingzily under the sunlight shining on the courtyard of the vi. Ever since she became pregnant, she had bezy, and even when she was sitting, she felt sleepy. Only when she was lying down did she feel slightly better.


    However,st night was the most peaceful night she¡¯d had in months.


    She rested her head on the man¡¯s arm, breathing in his scent, the warm palms of her hands that were always gently supporting her waist. All of this saved her from the nightmare that had gued her for days.


    She used to have nightmares, but yesterday, she had a good dream.


    She dreamt that she had given birth to a beautiful and cute baby. She dreamt that the child would grow up safely. She kept on calling out to her mother who was following behind her. The sweet sweetness in her voice could be heard.


    In the living room, Liu Xiaoxing worked part-time as a chef and got up early to prepare nutritious breakfast for everyone to eat.


    Yang Siyu was still wearing a rose-red silk nightgown, her hair was disheveled and she was yawning as she walked down the stairs. Yang Siyu was still wearing a rose-red silk nightgown, her hair was disheveled and she was yawning as she walked down the stairs.


    "Jiajia, are you used to sleeping?" Yang Siyu looked back at her, her eyes filled with stars.


    Chen Jiajia nodded with a smile. "I¡¯m used to sleeping wherever I can be with you."


    "My Jiajia is the best!" Yang Siyu held her hand sweetly.


    The two of them went downstairs. Yang Siyu walked into the kitchen and asked Liu Xiaoxing, "Where¡¯s Leng Fei?"


    "She went out for a run! I¡¯ve made breakfast, you guys should hurry up and eat! "


    "Little Xing, you¡¯re so virtuous. I must learn from you. I n to make breakfast for Jiajia in the future. I can¡¯t just let her take care of me all the time!" Yang Siyu said with a resolute tone.


    Chen Jiajia smiled as she leaned against the kitchen door. "Siyu, stop learning. One of us can cook."


    "That won¡¯t do, I have to take care of the house for you!" Yang Siyu said seriously.


    Liu Xiaoxing raised a hand to her forehead and sighed, "Can you guys not show off your love in front of a single dog? It¡¯s not my fault that I couldn¡¯t find a boyfriend. "

 Chapter 1154 Heart palpitating rhythm

    On Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table, there was a stack of documents. He had juste back from a financial discussion and saw the information kit. With his eyes, he asked Lu Qing, who came in with him.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but this girl is currently a junior year student. On the day of ourpany¡¯s celebration di


    er, she seemed to be working as a trainee waiter in that hotel, and suddenly resigned the next day. Some people said that they saw her ru


    ing down the hotel that night, and guessed that she might have been bullied by a male customer.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned. After listening to Lu Qing¡¯s story, his thin lips curled up into a mocking smile. "You suspect that Ji Shangqing did something to her?"


    That night, Ji Shangqing drank until he waspletely muddled, I¡¯m afraid he did something to her. young master, you can talk to the person involved in this matter, and if Ji Shangqing did anything to vite her, then you can use this matter to ruin Ji Shangqing¡¯s reputation. Lu Qing quickly made a suggestion.


    "Good, go and investigate. If Ji Shangqing really does act too highly towards her, then this is indeed a good opportunity to take revenge on Ji Family father and son pair." Ji Xiaohan ordered Lu Qing to investigate further.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask to meet this Lan Weiwei." Lu Qing epted the order and left.


    Ji Xiaohan lightly tapped on the table with his finger and his gaze turned serious.


    That day, Ji Shangqing was drunk, was it because of Youyou?


    "Damn it!" Ji Xiaohan snorted coldly. Ji Shangqing was too inconsiderate. He had always been thinking about his woman. If his crime was proven, he would definitely make her reflect on her bad behavior.


    Every day when she came out of the supermarket, Ji Shangqing would send her a shopping list on her phone. As expected of the Wealthy young master, they treated her like fruit and gave her a whole new level of respect for them, not to mention all sorts of other things. The cost of one day¡¯s worth of spending was equivalent to half a month¡¯s sry for her.


    Lan Weiwei stretched out her hand to call a taxi. It was toote, so she had to take a taxi. The bus was toote, and they had to take several turns.


    Ji Shangqing had said that he could reimburse her for the fare, so she didn¡¯t need to worry too much about it.


    In the past, when she went to the supermarket, she had only bought daily necessities and bread or instant noodles that were about to expire. She didn¡¯t even dare to take a bottle of expensive water, but now, she had to pick up all the expensive things she had bought today. Once out, she could even take a taxi to get there.


    He didn¡¯t ask for too much, and he was very good to her. Every time he bought a fruit, he washed it for her, and he didn¡¯t eat much, and every time she wanted to reject him, a man would always use the reason that the fruit was kept for short periods of time, so he wouldn¡¯t waste it. He would either let her finish it or let her take it away.


    "Ji Shangqing!" Lan Weiwei silently thought about this name in her heart. Although she had been bullied by him in the hotel that time, it was this man who gave her a new life. He opened a door for her world and let her know that there were people who lived like this.


    With difficulty, she stood at the entrance of the Ji Family while carrying arge and small bag. Lan Weiwei quickly took out her key to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, the door was opened from the inside. Ji Shangqing, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, looked at her with one hand in his pocket.


    Lifting his wrist slightly, he tapped his finger on his watch that was filled with noble qi. "You¡¯re ten minuteste."


    "Sorry, the road is blocked by cars, I¡¯ll prepare di


    er for you now!" Lan Weiwei said anxiously.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t bother with you. I¡¯m not too hungry right now anyway!" Ji Shangqing reached over and helped her carry a bag of heavier fruits.


    Lan Weiwei secretly took a nce at him and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was really curious about Ji Shangqing. Ever since she became his na


    y, she discovered that he seemed to have no family. At least, she had never seen any of his rtivese to find him.


    "Why are you peeking at me?" Ji Shangqing asked her curiously as if he had eyes on the back of his head.


    "No ??." "No!" Lan Weiwei was so frightened that she quickly looked down and focused on cooking.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t me her, he just took off his suit jacket, ripped off his tie, and went into his bedroom to take a bath.


    Not long after, he changed into a clean and refreshing set of sports clothes. "I¡¯m at the gym. Call me when you¡¯ve finished cooking!"


    "Alright!" Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She could only reply with a soft voice.


    When she finished cooking di


    er, she walked to the gym and saw the man holding the dumbbell.


    "Mr. Ji, the food is ready!" Lan Weiwei said.


    "You eat first, I¡¯ll be right over!" Ji Shangqing stared out of the window, but he didn¡¯t stop moving. He kept stretching the muscles in his arms again and again.


    Lan Weiwei looked at the veins popping out of his arms, and the lines were firm. Her mind was in a mess, so she quickly turned around.


    Ye Zichen patted his chest. What happened to that heartbeat just now? Why was she so flustered?


    Lan Weiwei sat in front of the table, looking at her meticulously prepared dishes, but she did not have any appetite for them.


    Ji Shangqing took a towel, wiped off the sweat on his forehead and walked over: "Why aren¡¯t you eating? Did you forget to add salt again? "


    "I want to wait for you to eat together!" Lan Weiwei¡¯s face heated up. Thinking about how he had brought out her embarrassing situation, she felt rather embarrassed.


    "Wait for me?" Ji Shangqing put the towel on the back of the chair, "Didn¡¯t Ie over? Eat it! "


    Lan Weiwei nodded. Just as she was about to pick up the dishes, she suddenly heard her phone ring. She quickly put it down and ran into the living room to look for her phone.


    Upon seeing the caller ID, Lan Weiwei¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    She went outside to answer it.


    It was her father, who said that he needed money urgently and wanted her to take out five thousand dors in the evening. He would go to school to get it.


    "Did you go to gamble again? How could I have five thousand? You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t bet, but why can¡¯t you do it? " Lan Weiwei¡¯s tone was angry and disappointed.


    "If you don¡¯t give them the money, they will chop off my fingers. Slight, daddy will count on you. Please help me!"


    Lan Weiwei directly hung up the phone. She really wanted to jump down from here and finish everything in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1155 And just like that they met

    This is how we met


    Lan Weiwei forcefully held back her tears and turned around. Suddenly, she saw Ji Shangqing, who was standing behind her at an unknown time, and her entire body froze.


    The wind blew Ji Shangqing¡¯s perspiring short hair. He squinted and asked, "Did your dad ask you for money?"


    Lan Weiwei felt embarrassed and just held her phone tightly without saying a word.


    "Do you want to help your gambling ghost father fill in the debt all the time? Lan Weiwei, filial piety shouldn¡¯t be like this. " Ji Shangqing looked at the tears that were hidden in her eyes. He knew that her heart was definitely in pain and she was helpless. However, as a child, did she feel that it was her duty?


    "What can I do? I don¡¯t know what to do. I can¡¯t just watch as they cut off my father¡¯s hands and break his legs. " Lan Weiwei raised her hand and covered her face. She felt ashamed to see him again.


    Having such a father was the greatest disaster and misfortune of her life.


    "How about, you let hime over and work at mypany?" Ji Shangqing suddenly suggested.


    Lan Weiwei put down her hands. With tears in her eyes, she looked at him with disbelief. "Are you willing to give him a job?"


    I heard that you guys had some money before Lan Family, but after that business failed, and your father suffered a lot of blows, causing him to lose his will. He had to rely on gambling to make use of this opportunity and turn the tables, to show off his past glory, but, he did not know that gambling is just a pit, and if you jump into it, you will never be able to climb out. Ji Shangqing had a good understanding of Lan Family as well.


    Lan Weiwei looked even more embarrassed. "You even investigated my home?"


    "I only care about you. I don¡¯t have any other intentions." Ji Shangqing walked towards her. Seeing her tears falling, he frowned and said to her, "Lan Weiwei, have you ever resisted this kind of fate before?"


    "Yes, I want to die. Just now, I even wanted to jump down from here. Do you believe me?" Lan Weiweiughed at herself.


    "If I die, there¡¯s nothing left." Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be people who would still be willing to face death with all their might. How hopeless was this?


    "To live so painfully and not have any hope at all, I might as well die!" Lan Weiwei bit her lower lip as if she was relieved.


    "Since you have the courage to seek death, why don¡¯t you have the courage to live on? It seems like the heavens have arranged for you to meet me so that you could have a chance to be reborn. If you are willing to follow me, I can ensure that you will have no worries in the future. " Ji Shangqing was shocked by Lan Weiwei¡¯s empty eyes. He suddenly wanted to give her hope to continue living.


    "Ji Shangqing, you don¡¯t need to be so nice to me. I¡¯ve already forgiven you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened that night. I know you didn¡¯t mean to hurt me." Lan Weiwei¡¯s heart was clear. Everything Ji Shangqing did now, in her opinion, he seemed to be deliberately trying to please and bribe her.


    "You already know about it?" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t have the uneasy feeling of being seen through, he only lightly smiled.


    "Yes, I know what you mean. I was afraid that I would call the police and that your reputation would be ruined. So, you treated me so well that you even called me to your side to do things." Lan Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with grief.


    "Lan Weiwei, I¡¯m really afraid of losing everything. If you call the police, I¡¯m done for!" Ji Shangqing stared at her and spoke of his weakness without fear.


    "I thought people with your status wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything. If youmit a crime, you can use the money to bribe them." Lan Weiwei mocked.


    "Don¡¯t assume that we can do anything. Before thew, anyone should have a fearful attitude." Ji Shangqing said lightly.


    "You¡¯re right!" The corner of Lan Weiwei¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. She suddenly felt that she had something to admire from Ji Shangqing.


    "Come in and eat!" Ji Shangqing turned around.


    Lan Weiwei lowered her head and followed behind him. Her previous desire to die had long since disappeared.


    Lan Yanxi had dressed up for her journey. There was only one suitcase left and she was in too much of a hurry to leave this time. She didn¡¯t bring any clothes or makeup and only bought them as she walked.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s assistant came over to help her carry the luggage to the trunk. Lan Yanxi got into the car and sat in the back.


    Looking at the scenery as she retreated backwards, it was as if her heart was still hanging in midair, unable tond on the ground.


    She didn¡¯t know if her decision was right or wrong. Previously, she risked her life to escape, but she didn¡¯t expect that in the end, she would escape to Ling Mofeng¡¯s side.


    When she called her grandpa just now, she knew that she was acquainted with Ling Mofeng and had decided to be together with him. Not only did her grandpa not scold her, he was also very happy and told her to take good care of Ling Mofeng and get his favor.


    Grandpa is really determined to sell her to Ling Mofeng.


    The ce where the car stopped was still the same white building where she hade to eat.


    The assistant stood by her side quietly with her luggage and asked: "Miss Lan, which guest room do you n to stay?"


    "You can arrange it!" Lan Yanxi said politely to him.


    Although Ling Mofeng just said with a dark face that she could live as far as she wanted, she knew it was just angry words and she was just saying them all. If Ling Mofeng was really a bad guy, then she wouldn¡¯t be safe anywhere.


    "Miss Lan, don¡¯t think so badly of our husband. He is actually a very good person." The deputy couldn¡¯t resist saying a few words of praise for his husband.


    "He¡¯s your boss, of course you¡¯ll think he¡¯s a good person." Lan Yanxi mocked.


    Deputy: "..." There was nothing wrong with that.


    He stopped outside a guest room, pushed open the door and handed the box to her: "Miss Lan, rest early!"


    "Where does Ling Mofeng live?" Lan Yanxi suddenly asked.


    "Teacher lives in the room next to yours." The assistant smiled.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. Was this an intentional arrangement?


    The assistantughed dryly, "Miss Lan, you can rx. I hope that you can have a chance to talk to Sir!"


    "You¡¯re being considerate!" Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes and closed the door.


    It was already past 10 pm. Looking at the clean and elegant guest room, Lan Yanxi threw herself onto the bed, rolled around with the nket and buried herself in it.


    The newly washed quilt smelled like dry and sweet after being exposed to the sun. Living here was much more rxing than staying in a hotel.


    Lan Yanxi rolled again and sat up. She saw a small refrigerator next to her, with water and fruits on the table beside it.


    Lan Yanxi walked over, took an apple and took a bite, sweet and crisp.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but stick her body against the wall. She wanted to hear what was going on in the next room.


    In the end, he found that the soundproofing effect was too good. He could not hear anything.


    She ran to a small balcony nearby, and as soon as she turned, she saw another balcony a meter away from her. A man in a dark blue nightgown, a cigarette in his hand, was staring at her.

 Chapter 1156 Satisfy all requirements

    CHAPTER 1156 - Satisfaction of all requirements


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s actions of biting onto her apple became sluggish as she stared in astonishment at the man on the opposite balcony.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t say anything to her. He just pressed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray beside him. Then, without looking at her again, he opened the door to the balcony and entered his bedroom.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.


    Ling Mofeng actually didn¡¯t even greet her anymore. Was he really angered by her?


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but to pull her long hair out of her eyes. Only then did she remember that she still had that ghastly look on her face. It was no wonder Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to bother with her.


    Lan Yanxi quickly ran into the bathroom, rolled her eyes in disgust when she saw herself in the mirror. She ran out and took a bottle of water, her tattoo could actually be washed clean with water, she originally wanted to use water, but she was really afraid of pain, in the end she only used a sticker to stick the tattoo on her skin. It looked like a tattoo, but it could actually be washed clean.


    Tired!" Lan Yanxi wiped the liquid onto the tattoo and started to scrub it vigorously.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he did it for nothing. Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t scared by her at all.


    That man was really good at calmness. He was neither angry nor disdainful, so how should he treat her?


    However, Lan Yanxi was still shocked by the man¡¯s cold departing figure.


    She thought Ling Mofeng was a man who would take the initiative no matter what. Now, it seemed that she was overthinking things. Maybe Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to marry her at all.


    If that was the case, then what did he make of what he had said at the di


    er table?


    He said that if he married her, he would make himself fall in love with her. He would never fall in love with another woman again.


    Forcing yourself to love someone you don¡¯t love seems to be a very difficult challenge.


    Lan Yanxi struggled until midnight before she finally regained her original appearance. She was so tired that she copsed onto her bed and fell into a trance as she fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Lan Yanxi heard someone knocking on the door, she jumped up from her seat and nervously pulled her pajamas shut. She walked to the door and opened it.


    There was a woman dressed in professional attire standing outside the door. She politely said to Miss Lan: "Miss Lan, Mr. Ling has asked you toe over for breakfast."


    "Oh, thank you. I¡¯ll go right away after I pack up!" Lan Yanxi nodded at her and looked at the time.


    Six thirty in the morning?


    "Damn, what kind of biological clock is that? Why are you up so early?" Lan Yanxi tugged at her long hair. She really had no way to keep up with his outrageous schedule.


    Since she was woken up by him, Lan Yanxi still changed her clothes quickly. After washing up, she stood in front of Ling Mofeng with a clean face.


    Ling Mofeng raised his eyes and looked at her. He saw that she was stillughing, and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t have enough sleep.


    "From now on, you have to adjust your schedule. You have to get up early and go to bed early!" The man spoke in a low voice. Although it did not sound like an order, it was definitely filled with a sense of majesty.


    "Why? I always sleepte and get upte! " Lan Yanxi said shamelessly.


    "If we are really going to get married, then we have to work with my schedule. My job requires a lot of brainpower, so I have to rest properly to maintain my energy. You should get used to it so that you don¡¯t have to adjust when the timees." Ling Mofeng said lightly.


    "Why should I cooperate with you and not you with me? It¡¯s not fair. " Lan Yanxi immediately protested in dissatisfaction.


    Ling Mofeng frowned slightly: "If you don¡¯t want to, then I will force you."


    Lan Yanxi realized that although this man seemed domineering, he was actually cold and indifferent. He didn¡¯t force her, which also meant that in his eyes, she was just a stranger.


    "Forget it, getting up early from bed is good for your health. Since I agreed to stay with you for three months, I might as well listen to you." Lan Yanxi sat on the opposite side of him and started chewing on a piece of bread.


    She wholeheartedly lowered her head to eat, but she didn¡¯t notice that the man¡¯s handsome face had softened. The corner of her mouth hooked into a helpless smile.


    "Did you make a very full schedule today?" Then can I go out and y? " Lan Yanxi had no clothes to change her clothes and wanted to go out shopping.


    "Decide for yourself, I will not restrict your freedom!" Ling Mofeng looked at her and said lightly.


    "Oh, then can I borrow your car? I want to go out alone? " Lan Yanxi made another request. She found that she couldn¡¯t be polite with Ling Mofeng.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get my assistant to give you a carter. You have to think about your own safety!" Ling Mofeng was easy to negotiate with, he basically satisfied her request.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi whispered.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t say anything else, he finished his coffee, stood up, buttoned his suit and said in a low voice, "I mighte back a littleter. If youe back for di


    er tonight, just go to the housekeeper outside the door. She will arrange everything for you!"


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi nodded.


    When Ling Mofeng left, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her deeply.


    Lan Yanxi also raised her head to look at him, and their eyes met by chance.


    "You ?? Why are you staring at me like that? " Lan Yanxi suddenly tensed up.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly raised: "You¡¯re still better looking like this!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned hot. This man actually praised her good looks.


    Her mouth was really sweet. No wonder so many women were crazy for him. Lan Yanxi curled her lips. She finally found out the reason why he was being pursued.


    After Ling Mofeng left, Lan Yanxi quickly finished her breakfast. Ling Mofeng¡¯s assistant gave her a car key.


    Lan Yanxi walked to the door and saw that it was a red sedan.


    Where did Ling Mofeng get a red car for her to use?


    However, Lan Yanxi was still quite happy. She drove the car straight to the city.


    As the young miss of the Lan Family, Lan Yanxi was notcking in money. After sweeping through the shopping mall, she took her bags of spoils and left.


    However, she didn¡¯t go straight back to her room. Instead, she made a call to Tang Youyou and found out that she was staying at a hotel, so she went straight over to look for her.


    Fortunately, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon and was working in the hotel. When Lan Yanxi went to look for her, she was stopped by her bodyguard.


    "Miss Lan, why are you here?" Tang Youyou was deeply impressed by this girl. She asked with a smile in her voice.


    "I¡¯m here to thank you. This is a small gift that I¡¯ve bought for you. I hope that you can ept it!" Lan Yanxi handed over the delicate shopping bag in her hands.

 Chapter 1157 Sensory incompatibility

    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to bring a present to thank her. She felt embarrassed.


    "Miss Lan, you are too kind. I didn¡¯t help you in any way, how are you doing with Mr. Vice President? See up there? " Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    A marriage arranged by an elder sounded as if it had something to do with happiness.


    Thest time Lan Yanxi came crying for her help, Tang Youyou still remembered it in her heart. It was really pitiful.


    "I saw him, and we reached an agreement." Lan Yanxi lowered her head with a helpless look on her face.


    "As long as there¡¯s a solution, it¡¯s fine. Thank you for your gift, I won¡¯t be polite." Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Miss Tang, after I return home, can I y with you? I want to be friends with you. " Lan Yanxi felt that Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes were clear and that she was easy-going. One could tell at a nce that she was someone who was easy to get along with and she couldn¡¯t help but want to be friends with her.


    "Anytime, wee. I will be home in a few days. I will being to visit you!" Of course, Tang Youyou would not hate having too many friends, furthermore, this Miss Lan seemed to be very sincere.


    "Alright, that¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I won¡¯t disturb your work!" Lan Yanxi noticed that there was aputer beside her. She must have been disturbed by Lan Yanxi and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so she left.


    When he left the hotel, the sky had already darkened. Lan Yanxi drove the car towards the temporary residence of Ling Mofeng.


    The sentry stood at the entrance. Lan Yanxi looked a little scared as she drove the car to the entrance. Suddenly, the door opened and she was caught off guard.


    Still, Lan Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and drove the car inside.


    When she came back to the room carrying big and small bags, she had to wander around her legs for the whole day before she finally felt weak.


    Shey down on the bed. She was dizzy and actually fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already past ten at night.


    Having missed di


    er time, Lan Yanxi rubbed her disheveled long hair. She still hadn¡¯t recovered her energy yet.


    Is there anything else to eat thiste at night?


    Lan Yanxi could not help but feel vexed. It was still convenient for her to stay at home. Even when she went out to live here, she still had half a day to fuss about it.


    However, Lan Yanxi still came out. She was thirsty and wanted to drink some water.


    She quickly walked down the stairs. In the living room on the first floor, she found a water ss, filled it with water, and gulped down half a cup. Just as she was about to put down the cup, she heard the sound of the car turning off.


    "Miss Lan,e over here and lend a hand. Mister is drunk!" Deputy Liu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lan Yanxi standing there foolishly. She quickly called for her toe over and help.


    Lan Yanxi was petrified. She pointed at herself with uncertainty. "Are you calling me?"


    "There¡¯s no one else in this room, right?" Lieutenant Liu could not help butugh, but Lan Yanxi¡¯s shocked expression was still adorable.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to put down her cup and walk over. Vice Commander Liu then pushed Ling Mofeng towards her.


    Lan Yanxi instinctively put one of his long arms on her shoulder while the other instinctively held his waist. Just as she was about to ask him what he was going to do after holding Ling Mofeng back.


    "Miss Lan, Mister still has an important document that he left at the dining area just now. I need to go back and get it. After speaking, Lieutenant Liu made a long cab before he turned around and ran out. Not long after, he drove away.


    "Ai ??" "Come back here!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was filled with anxiety. She instinctively took a step forward and shouted.


    Unfortunately, what Liu Qing originally wanted was for her and her teacher to properly cultivate their rtionship. How could he possiblye back?


    "Seriously, why are you ordering people around like this? I¡¯m still starving." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but mumble to herself. With a nce to the side, she saw the man¡¯s slightly lustful eyes looking towards her after being drunk.


    "Hur hur, I¡¯ll send you upstairs to rest." Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she suddenly met the man¡¯s dark eyes. She used all her strength to support his tall body and walked upstairs.


    "Thank you!" Obviously, Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t drunk to the point of being unconscious. Seeing Lan Yanxi helping him, he still thanked her politely.


    The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched in embarrassment as she forcefully supported him up the stairs.


    Ling Mofeng, who was 1.66 meters tall, looked pitifully petite beside her.


    If Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t stabilize his own weight, the two of them would have already fallen down the stairs.


    Lan Yanxi was slightly out of breath. She was really worried that Ling Mofeng would lose his bnce and be overwhelmed by him.


    Fortunately, the man had a strong self-control. He shook his head, forcing himself to wake up. Youyou then headed back to his bedroom.


    This was the first time Lan Yanxi had set foot in his private territory, and she discovered that the arrangement here was very neat and meticulous. Everything was meticulous, and it reminded her not of where she slept, but rather of other people¡¯s office.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. He could even sleep in a ce like this? What a man he was.


    "Ugh ??" Just as Lan Yanxi was sizing up his bedroom, the man lying on the bed suddenly flipped over and vomited.


    "No way!" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she retreated two steps. What the man spat out was all wine. It was evident that he had drunk quite a bit.


    "Sorry, please get me a towel!" Ling Mofeng also felt that he had lost control of himself, but at this moment, his body was no longer under his control. That strong feeling of disgust left him with no other choice but to vomit.


    "Alright, wait a moment!" Lan Yanxi quickly ran into his bathroom. Once she entered, she found that the men¡¯s necessities were quite simple. There were no bottles like the women¡¯s, only a single table, but everything was arranged neatly.


    "This is really outrageous!" Lan Yanxi was a person who followed her character. Seeing such a decorative arrangement, she instinctively rejected it. She randomly grabbed a towel and wet it before quickly walking out.


    Ling Mofeng had already sat up and closed his eyes. It was unknown whether he was asleep or resting.


    "Here¡¯s the towel!" Lan Yanxi said in a low voice.


    The man didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, it was just that his breath was a bit heavy, so it was obvious that he still felt ufortable.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lip, but had no choice but to do it herself. She took a towel and was about to wipe the corner of his mouth, but the man suddenly opened his eyes and snapped her wrist.

 Chapter 1158 This matter will be difficult to accomplish

    Lan Yanxi was shocked as she did not expect the man to be so agile.


    "I¡¯ll do it myself!" The moment the man opened his eyes, he saw her clearly. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Take the towel in her hand and wipe it twice. Then, he threw it onto the table beside her and said," You can go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me! "


    "But your appearance doesn¡¯t make people feel at ease!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to bother with him, but if something happened, she would be held responsible.


    "What can I do for you?" Ling Mofengughed at himself.


    Lan Yanxi felt that what he said made sense. He was a man. If something were to happen after drinking a bit of wine, wouldn¡¯t that be too outrageous?


    "I¡¯ll find someone to help you clean up the floor. If you identally step on it, you will slip and fall." After Lan Yanxi finished her sentence, she prepared to leave.


    "Can I trouble you to take care of it?" Ling Mofeng suddenly asked.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. "I rarely do housework, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it well!"


    "It¡¯s sote, I don¡¯t want to rm anyone. Go get your tools." Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was full of determination.


    Lan Yanxi discovered that although this man looked cold and indifferent, his strength was astonishing.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi also did not want to put on the airs of a youngdy. After she left the house, she went straight to the butler here and took out some tools to clean up.


    "Did the butler ask you why?" Ling Mofeng asked with a tired expression.


    "Yes, I said I got water in the bathroom!" Lan Yanxi was not stupid. Since Ling Mofeng did not want others to know that he had drunk and vomited, she would naturally keep it a secret for him.


    "You are clever!" The man praised her with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes at him and silently dragged the floor. However, her actions were clumsy and it took her a long time to clean up. When she turned around, she found that the man behind her had fallen asleep.


    Lan Yanxi rested her chin on the pole and looked at the man with her eyes wide open.


    Although she had been seriously staring at him for a long time on the TV and had seen the way he talked and frowned, this was the first time she saw him sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of his professional rtionship, but he was gently frowning when he slept, as if something was weighing on his mind.


    Lan Yanxi felt that the light above her head was a bit dim, so she couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly. She could not help but slightly step forward, bent down, closed the distance and continued to size him up.


    "So long and thick eyshes!" When Lan Yanxi noticed this important point, she couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. Even a man¡¯s eyshes were longer than hers, so she was really kind.


    Lan Yanxi only paid attention to the other party and didn¡¯t realize that there was a bucket beside her. When she inadvertently stepped back, her foot suddenly tripped on the handle of the bucket. She was shocked, and in the next second, she threw the mop onto the man¡¯s body.


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi let out a blood-curdling screech. Only in the next second did she realize that something even more tragic had happened.


    Just like an 8 o¡¯clock movie, her lips imprinted on the man¡¯s lips.


    The man was awoken by her loud movements. The moment he opened his eyes, he was met with a pair ofrge, ck eyes that were just inches away from him.


    Next, he felt something soft and moist press against his lips.


    "Lan Yanxi, what are you doing?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s body was pushed aside by the man¡¯s force. She was so frightened that she retreated a few steps back. Then, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice questioning her.


    "I... I didn¡¯t mean to, I tripped over the bucket, I ?? I¡¯ll be leaving first! " Lan Yanxi was so scared that she was at a loss for words. She wanted nothing more than to disappear as soon as possible. What had happened just now was too embarrassing.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s ru


    ing back, Ling Mofeng did not let go of his eyebrows. He subconsciously touched his lips with his finger. His hair didn¡¯t seem to have that soft and tender feeling. Was that woman¡¯s lips really that moist?


    Lan Yanxi was so scared that her heart was about to hurt. She patted her chest and tried her best to calm down.


    However, his heart was still beating fast like a drum.


    "How can this be? If only he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have sized him up. Now is good, he would have definitely felt that he is a lovestruck woman. While saying that he doesn¡¯t want to marry her, he would have taken the initiative to kiss her! " Lan Yanxi was extremely regretful. She really wanted to erase everything that had happened just now.


    However, since Ling Mofeng was drunk, he might forget about it when he woke up.


    This was all she could do tofort herself.


    The trouble with Luo Jinyu¡¯spany had already passed a while ago. He needed to focus more of his energy on managing thepany so that he wouldn¡¯t be caught making the same mistake again.


    Although Luo¡¯s mother did not really promise him face to face with Yang Chuchu, she would at least not interfere with them anymore. The two of them had secretly been together for many days, but one thing left a deep impression, and that was that Yang Chuchu would not stay the night and would return everyday in the afternoon.


    Fang Kexin had once secretly driven after Luo Jinyu, and when she found out that he was going to look for Yang Chuchu, she quickly took out her phone and took down those pictures. She thought that with these photos as evidence, she could go to Luo¡¯s mother to look for her.


    Fang Kexin had been crazy recently. She felt that Luo Jinyu would not even look at her directly, which made her extremely uneasy.


    Thinking about how she was getting further and further away from him, her heart became more and more impatient. Right now, she only wanted Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu to break up as soon as possible.


    Fang Kexin called Luo¡¯s mother to ask him out for a meal, but Luo¡¯s mother was rather straightforward. That night, the two of them met at the cafeteria.


    "Auntie, please have some tea!" Fang Kexin was dressed gracefully and elegantly, trying to please Tang Qi.


    "Miss Fang is bing more and more virtuous. Your family has really taught you well." Tang Qi praised with a smile.


    "Aunt, I may not be able toplete the mission you gave me, but Boss Luo is not cold nor indifferent to me, as if he has always been avoiding me. Aunt, it must be because he and Yang Chuchu are still dating, and I asionally met them a few days ago. This is a photo I took.


    Tang Qi¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup stopped for a moment, and her astute eyes flickered. It seemed that this was the reason why Fang Kexin invited her to a meal.


    "Miss Fang is intelligent and generous. She knows her ce. How could she not like you? Aunty really likes you, but, your son has grown up and has his own thoughts. If I want to interfere, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do so either. " Tang Qi thought about her eldest son¡¯s previous problems with bringing her to thepany. Now that she had decided to ignore the matter between him and Yang Chuchu, she naturally could not give Fang Kexin a guarantee.

 Chapter 1159 Hopelessness

    When Fang Kexin heard Tang Qi praise herself like this, she thought to herself, she must be very satisfied with herself, so she took the opportunity to persuade her: "Aunt, I really like Boss Luo, I wonder if you can give me a chance to be filial to you. If I can marry Boss Luo, in the future, everything that happens, I will listen to you!"


    However, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She must get Tang Qi to stop the rtionship between Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu from developing in time, and if Yang Chuchu was too cu


    ing and pregnant with Luo Jinyu¡¯s child first, then everything would be settled by then. Because of the child, Tang Qi would definitely help them.


    Fang Kexin had nightmares these past few days. In her dreams, she always saw the scene of Yang Chuchu wearing a white wedding dress to marry Luo Jinyu, as well as the child she gave birth to being held in Luo Jinyu¡¯s arms like a precious treasure. That kind of scene was too real, it was like a knife stabbing into the heart.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was only looking at her and did not answer immediately, Fang Kexin felt that she had taken the risk and quickly bowed her head in apology, "Aunt, I am truly sorry, I was too rude. But, I have been too infatuated with Boss Luo and secretly fell in love with him a long time ago.


    She took a sip of tea, put down her cup, and replied thoughtfully, "Miss Fang, I am truly moved by your sincere feelings for my son. However, marriage is a major event in life, and even though I¡¯m his mother, I still can¡¯t make full decisions. After all, it¡¯s only right that I live with him for the rest of my life."


    "Auntie, what do you mean by that?" Fang Kexin¡¯s expression froze for a moment before turning pale. She was someone who cared a lot about others. Even though Tang Qi had only spoken half a sentence, she felt that something was amiss.


    Tang Qi didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with her. After all, she couldn¡¯t give Fang Kexin any promise or hope.


    Even if I don¡¯t like Yang Chuchu, he still has other options. Miss Fang, with your conditions being so good, you might as well marry my son. You still have a lot of chances to choose. Tang Qi¡¯s words were direct and hurtful. At the very least, Fang Kexin had been badly injured.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would give up so quickly. She had said it well before and rmended her to enter Luo¡¯s Group, giving her a chance to get close to Luo Jinyu. But now, Tang Qi actually wanted Luo Jinyu to choose his marriage partner.


    Did that mean that Tang Qi¡¯s heart had already given Yang Chuchu a chance to show off?


    "Auntie, how can you do this?" Fang Kexin was truly angered to the point that she stood up with a face full of satisfaction: "You clearly wanted to help me previously, but now that you have attacked me like this, am I not worthy of being my Boss Luo? My family is born, my learning ability is better than Yang Chuchu, and I am also suitable to be your daughter-inw. In the future, I will be able to help Boss Luo manage the affairs of thepany, and can be a good wife for her, but how did you reject me so easily? "


    Upon hearing Fang Kexin¡¯s angry words, Tang Qi turned pale with fright and looked at her in a whole new light.


    He actually dared to use such a tone to speak to her, a future mother-inw before he had even be Luo Family¡¯s daughter-inw. As expected of someone from the young miss¡¯s background, Tang Qi didn¡¯t have a big impression of her just now, but now, it could be said that she had a deep impression of her.


    It was also fortunate that he did not forcefully give this woman to his son, otherwise, such a capable woman would definitely cause his Luo Family to be restless.


    Fang Kexin was also angry, because when she thought that she did not have the chance to date Luo Jinyu, a fire rose up in her heart. It made her so angry that her reason was not even online.


    She quickly sat down again, lowered her head, and apologized with red eyes: "Aunty, I¡¯m sorry, I was too rude just now, you are an elder, I was in the wrong, I was in too much of a hurry."


    "You are anxious to be my Luo Family¡¯s wife, right? In fact, there aren¡¯t many requirements for us to choose a daughter-inw from our Luo Family. Maybe I didn¡¯t make it clear before, but although I wanted my son to find an outstanding wife, I wanted him to get along with me. Your hostility is too strong, and I really didn¡¯t dare to let you help me manage our Luo Family. " Tang Qi was also a powerful woman, and her eyes were sharp. Just now, she suddenly felt that a woman like Fang Kexin, could absolutely not enter her Luo Family gate, otherwise, it would really be a huge mess.


    "Aunty, you might have misunderstood me. I was not trying to contradict you just now, nor was I trying to control thepany that manages Luo Family ??"


    "I¡¯ve even asked a friend out for a cup of tea. I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Tang Qi wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to exin. If a person didn¡¯t have these schemes in their heart, she would never say such vicious words. If she didn¡¯t say it now, it would only mean that she was good at disguising herself.


    Tang Qi didn¡¯t want to create an enemy for herself, so she suddenly felt that Yang Chuchu¡¯s personality was quite good. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t leap over her head and fight to be the boss.


    Fang Kexin¡¯s entire body was stiff and cold. She red at Tang Qi¡¯s disappearing figure with resentment and hatred.


    "Damn old woman!" Fang Kexin mmed her fist on the table. The tea sshed and scalded the back of her hand.


    She quickly reached out to touch the back of her hand that was scalded. Her eyes were filled with resentment.


    "Do you really think that I, Fang Kexin, am easy to bully? You want to use me and then kick me away? It won¡¯t be that easy. " Fang Kexin gritted her teeth in frustration.


    At this moment, her phone rang. She bit her lips, took out her phone, looked at it, and immediately answered. Before she could say anything, she had already started lecturing, "You piece of trash, I¡¯ve given you so much money and you can¡¯t even do anything! Do you still have the face to call me?"


    "Eldest Miss Fang, don¡¯t be angry, didn¡¯t I bring you good news? However, I am not sure if you want to hear this good news! "


    "As long as it¡¯s good news, I want to hear it all!" Fang Kexin gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to know who Yang Chuchu¡¯s father is? If I really say it, don¡¯t you dare scold me! "


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Speak!" Fang Kexin was hating that she didn¡¯t have the chance to take revenge on Yang Chuchu.

 Chapter 1160 Begin to retaliate

    Fang Kexin could not remember how she endured the explosion of anger after hearing those words. When the other party kept calling out her name, she viciously pinched off her phone and fell into a state of great resentment.


    "Fang Yang? My father? This is impossible, this news must be fake, this is definitely impossible! " Only after a long time did Fang Kexin growl in anger. Fortunately, there were no other customers.


    "This isn¡¯t real!" Fang Kexin stumbled as she grabbed her bag and was about to leave when she was stopped by a waiter.


    "Customer, you haven¡¯t paid yet."


    Fang Kexin was flustered and exasperated. She tore open her bag, took out a few coins and threw them to the floor. "There¡¯s no need to look for it!"


    The waiter was stu


    ed by her attitude. The moment Fang Kexin came out, she hurriedly walked towards her sportscar.


    Now that she had received such a grievous and indignant news, she had to go and ask about it.


    That little bitch Yang Chuchu, what qualifications does she have to be her little sister?


    Fang Yang was working in his office when he suddenly heard some noiseing from outside the door. Not longter, Fang Kexin walked in with a pale face.


    "Kexin, why are you here?" Fang Yang was surprised to see her.


    Fang Kexin, on the other hand, was too used to working at home as a Miss, and her current anger made her lose all reason. She fiercely threw her bag on the ground and questioned angrily, "Who is Yang Chuchu? What¡¯s your rtionship with her? "


    Fang Yang originally thought that his daughter was bullied outside and wanted to cry to him. Just as he was about to care about her, he heard her question and his entire body froze.


    In the next second, he rushed over and closed the door to his office. His expression immediately became heavy.


    "Speak, who is Yang Chuchu?" What do you have to do with her? You tell me! " Fang Kexin¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. She cried and tugged at her father¡¯s arm, asking, "If I don¡¯t investigate, will you never tell me in this life? Furthermore, she doesn¡¯t know about my mother either. How could you do such a crappy thing? "


    He did not expect that this secret would be known by his daughter first. Now, facing her questioning, Fang Yang did not have the face to raise his head and sit on the sofa beside him. He only then opened his mouth: "Kexin, Chuchu ??" Your sister! "


    "No, she¡¯s not. She has no right to be my sister. She¡¯s just a bastard ??" Fang Kexin growled in anger and excitement. She would rather die than ept this rtionship.


    "I know you¡¯re angry with your father, but it¡¯s the truth. She¡¯s my daughter, too, and I knew it when she was very young." Fang Yang looked at his daughter¡¯s angry and embarrassed expression and felt helpless.


    Fang Kexin covered her face and cried, "No wonder you want to persuade me to give up on Luo Jinyu. In your heart, I can¡¯t be more important than that shameless bastard, right? "But I won¡¯t give up. She can forget about getting a man I can¡¯t get."


    "Kexin, wake up. You can¡¯t do something that hurts your sister ??"


    "She is not worthy to be my sister, much less possess Luo Jinyu. She is my enemy, my enemy. I will not let her go." Fang Kexin said each word and picked up the bag on the floor. She turned around and mmed the door.


    Fang Yang was stu


    ed. This was the first time he saw his obedient and obedient daughter say such ruthless words. He didn¡¯t dare to ept this fact.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s new movie had already been released. After four months of intense shooting, she had finally won in the end. It was soon followed by this new movie that she began to advertise and promote.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s poprity had risen because of the sale of the bundle with Lu Xuanchen. Her career could finally rise steadily again, and she was no longer affected by the matter of her and Luo Jinyu being in love.


    Yang Chuchu had just received an interview and could not help but exhale secretly. When she epted the interview earlier, she was still very nervous, afraid that she would be caught red-handed if she said something wrong. Therefore, every word she said was repeated in her mind.


    "Chuchu, someone brought you a bunch of flowers and a box of choctes!" The assistant hurried forward and said.


    "Who sent me the flowers? What flowers? " Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "I don¡¯t know. It was delivered by a courier. However, this flower is a bit strange." The assistant reminded her with a frown.


    Yang Chuchu pushed open the door and entered the dressing room. She asked, "What¡¯s so strange about that?"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Yang Chuchu walked up to the table and saw that it was a bunch of white chrysanthemums. Yang Chuchu walked up to the table and saw that it was a bunch of white chrysanthemums.


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu was still frightened. Who on earth was it that sent both a white chrysanthemum and a photo to her? It was so disgusting and terrifying.


    The assistant rushed over and saw the picture being cut by a knife. She was shocked, "Oh god, who did this? Isn¡¯t this too vicious? Chuchu, have you offended someone?"


    Yang Chuchu had been an actor for so many years, but this was the first time she had received such a terrifying thing. She knew that some crazy fans would send out des and vicious messages to people they didn¡¯t like.


    "Should we call the police? This is too hateful!" the assistant asked.


    "Forget it, it¡¯s better not to call the police. Otherwise, if I blow this matter up, it won¡¯t benefit me at all!" Yang Chuchu was so angry that her face turned pale. At this moment, she had forcefully calmed down.


    "Oh yeah, go to the room next door and call Lu Xuanchen over. Tell him that I have something to talk to him about." At this moment, Yang Chuchu had a lot of trust in Lu Xuanchen and wanted to hear his suggestion. After all, both of them were building up momentum for the new movie, could it be that someone was dissatisfied with her being the female lead and wanted to do something to her?


    Lu Xuanchen knocked on the door and walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw Yang Chuchu standing beside the table in a daze. He walked over and saw the white chrysanthemum and the photo. His handsome face changed color in an instant.


    "What¡¯s going on? Who sent it? Isn¡¯t this cursing you? " Lu Xuanchen was shocked and even angry when he saw it.


    "I don¡¯t know. It was just delivered just now. It looks like it¡¯s targeting me alone." Yang Chuchuughed at herself.


    "She must hate you so much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so scary. Chuchu, be careful when you go in and out. Don¡¯t get hurt." Lu Xuanchen reminded her repeatedly with concern.


    "I know, but I still want to know who did this to me!" Yang Chuchu clenched her small hands into fists. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be cursed without knowing why. She wanted her to know who did it.


    "For this matter, you should discuss it with your Boss Luo and have him protect you!" Lu Xuanchen felt that she was still a weak girl, so he suggested it.


    "I will, thank you!" Yang Chuchu looked at him gratefully.

 Chapter 1161 This is real its real

    Yang Chuchu told her assistant to throw all those unlucky things into the trash can, but she didn¡¯t feelfortable about it. What kind of hatred did she have for using these things to curse her?


    Yang Chuchu thought about it carefully. Didn¡¯t she have a deep grudge recently?


    Yang Chuchu really couldn¡¯t figure out who did it, so she stopped thinking about it. If the other party still had another move on her, she would wait and see. If she found out who it was, she must call the police to arrest him.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s trip today had already ended. She looked at the time, it was only 4 PM. For the rest of the free time, she only wanted to go somewhere to stay.


    She got her assistant to escort her to Luo Jinyu¡¯s apartment building. She pressed the fingerprint lock and pushed open the door. Suddenly, she felt a familiar yet rxed feeling, like she was home.


    Yang Chuchu walked straight to the fridge. It was filled with fruits and drinks. It must have been prepared for her by Luo Jinyu. He couldn¡¯t help but feel warm inside.


    Yang Chuchu took out a cherry and arge apple and washed them clean. As she ate, she walked towards the balcony of the man¡¯s bedroom. From here, one could clearly see the man¡¯s office building from a distance.


    Yang Chuchuzily sat on the lounge. Her beautiful eyes gazed at the magnificent building shining under the sunlight, and an indescribable sweetness filled her heart.


    I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s busy at thepany right now. I really want to call him and listen to his voice.


    Just as Yang Chuchu decided to go to the living room to get her cellphone, the door suddenly opened and her body froze.


    When she raised her head and saw the person who walked in, Yang Chuchu¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She even forgot to eat the apple in her hand.


    "Bo..." "Auntie!" Yang Chuchu stuttered.


    Tang Qi merely nced at her face before nodding and replying, "Why are you here? No need for filming? "


    "I just got here too! Just finished filming a y and will be resting for a while. " Yang Chuchu stared at Tang Qi¡¯s expression nervously. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was still a little afraid of Tang Qi. Perhaps it was because she seemed like an uninvited outsider and had no ce in this family.


    Tang Qi could see the tension on her face and smiled faintly. "Don¡¯t be nervous. Sit down, let¡¯s talk!"


    Yang Chuchu quickly turned around and went to the bedroom to bring out the te of fruits she had just washed. She ced it on the tea table.


    Tang Qi sat down, picked up a cherry and ate it. "You live here," she said slowly. "This ce is more like a home. If you didn¡¯te before, who knows what my son would have been like."


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head and listened quietly. To her, Tang Qi¡¯s words were like confirmation. She was slightly surprised.


    Tang Qi nced at her and sighed, "Yang Chuchu, since Jin Yu really likes you, then you should keep interacting with him. I won¡¯t break you apart, and I won¡¯t force you to get married and have children now. But tell me the truth, do you love my son as a person, or do you love his money?"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart shuddered. She raised her head and looked at Tang Qi, "If I were a greedy person, I would make money myself, and my mother would give me money as well. I really don¡¯tck money. Aunt, in your eyes, do you think I like him because he has money?"


    "I don¡¯t mean that. I just want to hear what you have to say from the bottom of your heart. To be honest, my son¡¯s charisma is quite good. It¡¯s understandable that you like him." Tang Qi smiled awkwardly. She also felt that it was a bit impolite for her to ask this question.


    "I like him. Aunt, don¡¯t worry. If I really broke up with him, I wouldn¡¯t want a single cent from him." Yang Chuchu was shocked. Why did everyone think that she climbed onto Luo Jinyu just to take advantage of his money? Was love not worth mentioning in front of money?


    Yang Chuchu was really sad.


    Tang Qi realized that she had overstepped her boundaries and exined with a smile, "I didn¡¯t ask you to break up. I was too arbitrary before and did not consider your feelings, but from now on, I will not interfere in your matters. You are still a good girl, you are only a little young, but age is not a big issue, as long as you love each other, you can ovee it."


    Yang Chuchu thought that Tang Qi was going to talk about things with her age again, but after hearing what she said, she was startled. She raised her head and looked at Tang Qi. "Aunt, do you really agree to let us be together?"


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t Jinyu mention it to you? I really have thought it through. You youngsters have your own hobbies in life, and as your elders, I will only consult about it in the future. I won¡¯t force you. " When Tang Qi saw the other side of Fang Kexin¡¯s face, she realized that a girl being too shrewd might not be a good thing. In contrast, Yang Chuchu¡¯s clear and bright eyescked that shrewd and forceful look of ady from a noble family. Although Cheng Ying had raised her by herself, it seemed that she was still taught well by Cheng Ying.


    "He did mention it to me, but I can¡¯t believe it. I always thought he was lying." Yang Chuchuughed shyly.


    "You can only me me for this. I said some nasty words just now that will make you sad. In the future, you can be magnanimous and stay together with Jinyu. I really don¡¯t care about you!" Luo¡¯s mother let out a light sigh. Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression of not being able to feel it at all was rather pitiful.


    "Thank you, Auntie, for fulfilling my wish!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression was a little agitated, and her eyes were red. She did not expect Luo Jinyu to not lie to her. Tang Qi had really agreed to it.


    "Actually, I¡¯m just here to see how my son is doing. With you here, I believe there¡¯s nothing left to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Tang Qi stood up and left.


    Before Yang Chuchu could regain her senses, she happily circled the room once.


    It seems like after she and Luo Jinyu experienced the winter snows, they finally weed spring.


    Yang Chuchu took out her cell phone and called Luo Jinyu, wanting to talk to him about this good news.


    Luo Jinyu picked up the phone faster and faster. His deep, maic male voice transmitted over: "What happened? Have you finished your work today? "


    "Well, I¡¯m home. I¡¯m standing on the balcony of your bedroom. I can see your office building." Yang Chuchu said with a smile.


    "So, you¡¯re thinking of me?" Luo Jinyu put down the pen in his hand, but he still couldn¡¯t help but stand up from his office chair and walk to the French window. Even though they were separated by a long distance, they still couldn¡¯t see each other clearly.


    "Mm, I missed you. Your mom just came by and agreed to our rtionship. So, it¡¯s true." Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t hide the joy in her heart as she said this.


    "Of course it¡¯s true!" Luo Jinyu was speechless.

 Chapter 1162 Suspected objects

    Knowing that Yang Chuchu was waiting for him at home, Luo Jinyu left an hour earlier and handed the rest of the work to his brother, Luo Hening. Luo Hening sat in front of his desk and bitterly looked at his brother: "You just gave three branches to me to manage, and now I read all the documents every day, and you still want me to help you with your work. Please, do me a favor, my dear brother, okay?"


    "These documents are rather urgent. Take a look at them first, if you have nothing to do, just sign it for me. If not, you¡¯ll have to spend a lot of your time." Of course, Luo Jinyu wanted to train his little brother. Thepany had expanded several times in these two years. Luo Jinyu hoped that in the near future, his little brother would be able to support half of the sky.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re in such a hurry to leave, you should be going to see Yang Chuchu, right?" Luo Hening rolled his eyes.


    "How do you know?" Luo Jinyu was shocked.


    "Looking at your glowing face, I knew it!" Luo Hening pouted and said frankly.


    Luo Jinyu quickly straightened his face and couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly: "Yes ??" "Is it that obvious?"


    Luo Hening burst outughing, "Brother, look at how nervous you are. You are so old, and yet you are still shy. If you want to go, go. Chuchu is waiting for you."


    "Boring!" Luo Jinyujun was so angry that his face turned red. He cursed him in a low voice, turned around, and left.


    Luo Hening was stillughing happily at the back. In the strict work, he must also learn to be happy in the midst of hard work. Of all the people in thepany, only he would dare to make fun of his big brother.


    Luo Jinyu got into the car. He couldn¡¯t help but look at his expression in the rearview mirror. It was normal, there wasn¡¯t any spring color.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face, but his heart was in turmoil.


    Recently, he and Yang Chuchu had been busy with their work. Yang Chuchu was also in every big city in the country, so they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Now that they finally got a chance to meet, how could Luo Jinyu not cherish it?


    Luo Jinyu wished he could just drive the car like a ne and fly it straight back home.


    However, he was still a


    oyed by the traffic jams. It was already half past five when he got home.


    He held a bouquet of flowers and quickly walked towards the elevator.


    Just now, he happened to pass a flower shop, so he casually picked out a bunch of red roses.


    After eating the fruit, Yang Chuchuzilyid on the sofa and watched TV.


    She flipped to the program she was promoting for the new movie and kept hating her hairstyle. She was regretting that she did not wear shoes with a higher point, so she was suppressed by the other female supporting roles.


    Perhaps women had so many thoughts, and they only calcted the clothes they wore. However, this was also the state of mind that a normal girl should have.


    The sound of the door opening came from behind her. Yang Chuchu abruptly got up from the sofa and looked up to see a man walking in with his hands behind his back.


    "What are you holding in your hand? Why are you hiding? " Without her shoes on, Yang Chuchu ran down from the sofa barefoot, curious to see what he was holding in his hands.


    Luo Jinyu instantly noticed this and couldn¡¯t help but scold softly: "It¡¯s still cold now, why did youe down without wearing your shoes? Don¡¯t freeze over!"


    "It¡¯s a flower, did you give it to me?" Yang Chuchu looked at the bunch of fresh roses and asked with a grin.


    "Yeah, I bought it along the way. Do you like it?" Luo Jinyu asked warmly.


    Holding the bouquet of flowers, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but inhale the fragrance and sigh. "Thank goodness I received your bouquet of flowers. My mood is finally better today!"


    "What¡¯s wrong? Who dares to make you unhappy again? " Luo Jinyu walked to the shoe cab at the side, took out a pair of her slippers and put them down in front of her.


    Yang Chuchu obediently put on her shoes. This kind of tacit understanding that didn¡¯t require words had already seeped into their love. Perhaps many subconscious warm actions would be ignored, but if she were to lose this warm care one day, she would definitely suddenly be unustomed and miss it.


    "When I finished my interview today, someone sent me a bunch of white chrysanthemums and a ck-and-white photo that was cut by a knife." Yang Chuchu pouted as she felt wronged.


    "What?" Who did such a malicious thing? " Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression changed and he instantly became angry.


    "I just don¡¯t know who gave it to me, that¡¯s why I¡¯m depressed." The man was standing right behind her. She reached out her two small hands, hooked them around his neck, lifted her toes, and kissed the man on his thin, pretty lips, "Someone¡¯s cursing me, they¡¯re definitely trying to harm me. Luo Jinyu, will you protect me?"


    "This matter must be investigated thoroughly. We can¡¯t wait for them toe and harm you, then it¡¯ll be toote. First, think about who you¡¯ve offended recently, and then we¡¯ll eliminate them one by one. Investigate!" Luo Jinyu ced great importance on this matter. This was a very serious hidden danger and could not be underestimated.


    "I just thought about it. Those female characters in our movie have a few enmity towards me, but they just can¡¯t ept it. After meeting me, they would still greet me, and then ??" "I really can¡¯t remember. I feel like I¡¯ve really never offended anyone before." Yang Chuchu held down her head in distress.


    "Since you can¡¯t think of it, then don¡¯t think of it. Don¡¯t go out for the next few days. I will find a few bodyguards to protect your safety." Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t bear to see her in such a depressed state, so he could only remind her again and again.


    "That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m going to advertise my new movie tomorrow. The director said that we can¡¯t miss out on the main character." Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed again when she heard that they couldn¡¯t leave the house.


    "But now, someone is sending you such a threatening thing to warn you, yet you still want to run around?" Luo Jinyu hugged her and sat on the sofa. His handsome face was full of worry and helplessness.


    "Actually, I feel that there is a person who might not be able to tolerate me if she knows the truth!" Yang Chuchu leaned into his embrace as she muttered to herself.


    "Who is it?" Luo Jinyu frowned and asked urgently.


    "Fang Kexin ah, Fang Yang came to find me before. I don¡¯t know if Fang Kexin knows about my rtionship with Fang Yang now. If she knew, she would definitely be very angry." When Yang Chuchu thought of the way Fang Kexin stared at her, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Do you feel her? Then I¡¯ll find someone to keep an eye on her! " Luo Jinyu will not let off any suspicious person. Even if this person is Fang Kexin, he still has to keep an eye on her.


    "Hmm, it¡¯s possible!" Yang Chuchu doubted.

 Chapter 1163 Not the desired result

    Lan Yanxi starved until the next morning. Last night, something very awkward happened, so she didn¡¯t dare to go downstairs to see Ling Mofeng, so she just dawdled in her room.


    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. She thought it was the housekeeper and ran to open the door without tidying up much. She didn¡¯t expect that the one standing outside was not the housekeeper, but Ling Mofeng.


    He must have been drunk, and the hangover didn¡¯t leave a mark on his young, handsome face.


    The ck suit matched well with his temperament and aura, and he wore a white silk shirt underneath. He looked to be in high spirits.


    Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to open the door with her hair in a mess. His handsome face was slightly tense, and his deep eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. He only nced at the woman before his gazended on the nearby corridor.


    "Why didn¡¯t youe down for breakfast? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would go to bed early and get up early? " Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was low, he didn¡¯t have any intention of reprimanding her, he just asked a few questions casually.


    "I actually woke up very early, but ??" "I¡¯m not too hungry yet, so I¡¯d like to eat breakfastter!" Lan Yanxi said with a hollowugh as she stretched out her hand to touch the front of her shirt.


    If Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t reached out to grab herpel, the man might not have looked over, but this woman¡¯s actions had drawn his gaze to that direction. The outline of her nightgown made the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple tighten, and his gaze seemed to darken a little.


    "I came up to tell you that I wanted to thank you for taking care of mest night!" Ling Mofeng thanked him sincerely.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s fair face couldn¡¯t help but blush as she thought about the embarrassing incidentst night. She replied with a warm face, "No need to be polite. I was just helping out. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine."


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but look up. Seeing the powder floating on her pale face, his chest felt stuffy again and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Suddenly, in the quiet air, the rumbling of a woman¡¯s stomach could be heard.


    The words Lan Yanxi said earlier were instantly sold out by her disappointing stomach.


    The man couldn¡¯t help chuckling. He had just said that he wasn¡¯t hungry, but now, he was hungry to the point that his stomach was protesting. This woman was truly godly.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was blushing and she looked like she wanted to die.


    Who could lend her a hole in the ground? She wanted to hide in it for the rest of her life.


    "If you¡¯re hungry, then go downstairs to eat. Don¡¯t ruin your stomach."


    Ling Mofeng suddenly felt that this woman had be interesting. He couldn¡¯t help but want to know more about her.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi felt ashamed of her lie, so she could only answer it with a tiny note.


    The man turned around to leave, but stopped after taking a step. He turned around and locked his deep gaze onto her little face. "Are you sure you didn¡¯t do that on purpose?"


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi trembled as her beautiful eyes widened.


    "If I remember correctly, you seemed to have kissed me!" The man suddenly lowered his voice and spoke in a voice that only she could hear.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered. This man actually didn¡¯t forget to ask her in person.


    "Then... "That was just an ident. If you don¡¯t like it ??"


    "I don¡¯t mind!" After the man said these four words, he really turned around and left, leaving the dumbstruck woman at a loss for words.


    Lan Weiwei was at the school entrance when she was suddenly stopped by a man in a suit. She raised her head and looked at him warily. "Sir, do you need anything?"


    Lu Qing quickly pushed his sses up and said sincerely: "Miss Lan, I¡¯m really sorry. I came here to ask you something."


    "I don¡¯t know you!" Lan Weiwei said with a cold expression.


    "I¡¯m not a bad guy. Actually, I wanted to help you. I know you¡¯ve been injured recently!" Lan Weiwei must hate Ji Shangqing for seizing her i


    ocence right now. Therefore, he felt that if he took the initiative to look for her, she would probably cry and tell him what happened to her, asking for his help.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s pretty face was pale. She stared at Lu Qing with caution, "Who are you? How do you know about me? What do you want? "


    "Miss Lan, don¡¯t worry, I actually just wanted toe and help you. Of course, I also want to make a deal with you." Lu Qing saw that the other side was so alert and didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous, so he tried to ask.


    "Trade? I have nothing to trade with you. Lan Weiwei now refused to touch strangers.


    "Ji Shangqing, you know him, right? He should havee to find you. Your i


    ocence was taken away by him. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on him? " Seeing that Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t trust him and didn¡¯t want to cooperate, Lu Qing had no choice but to lower his voice and say what he was afraid of.


    When Lan Weiwei heard the three words¡¯ Ji Shangqing ¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She immediately turned around and stared at Lu Qing. "You know him?"


    "Yes, I not only know him, but I also know him very well. If you want, let¡¯s find a ce with fewer people to talk." Lu Qing saw that she was getting interested, so he made a further request.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s expression changed. She nodded silently for a moment and then pointed at a coffee shop opposite.


    Lu Qing smiled and nodded. The two of them walked towards that coffee shop.


    In a private room on the second floor, Lan Weiwei paled as she held a cup of hot water. Her gaze sized up the man in front of her, wearing a pair of refined golden eyes, but under her sses, her eyes shed with a bright light.


    "Miss Lan, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Ji Shangqing is my young master¡¯s enemy, we were looking for an opportunity to deal with him, if you are willing to stand out and help us, you will receive arge amount of money as a pacification, the injuries you have received can also be treated." He felt that Lan Weiwei had been taken care of by Ji Shangqing Qiang, and her body and mind were both severely injured. She would definitely stand up and condemn this shameless act, and even demand that Ji Shangqing pay the price.


    "Who are you?" Lan Weiwei asked calmly.


    "You don¡¯t need to care who we are. You only need to go to the police station and tell them what Ji Shangqing did to you. You will naturally get a sum of money, which is enough to ensure that you will be free from food and clothing!" Lu Qing said with a smile, his words carrying a hint of allure.


    "Do you want Ji Shangqing to be caught?" Lan Weiwei asked.


    "Right, a shameless person like him should be locked up and educated!" Lu Qing¡¯s smile carried a hint of coldness.


    Lan Weiwei took a sip of water, put down her cup and stood up, "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t hurt me, so you might have misunderstood something. "


    Lu Qing: "..."

 Chapter 1164 Smart answer

    Lan Weiwei stood up and opened the door after she finished her sentence, leaving behind an astonished Lu Qing, who found it hard to believe.


    He quickly called Ji Xiaohan to report the situation.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was also a little surprised, "Are you saying that Lan Weiwei doesn¡¯t acknowledge Ji Shangqing¡¯s abuse of her?"


    "Yes, but I feel that this is not a simple matter. When I mentioned Ji Shangqing¡¯s name, Lan Weiwei was greatly moved. I thought Lan Weiwei hated Ji Shangqing to the core, but now, it seems that there is an inside story that we don¡¯t know about!" Lu Qing felt slightly helpless. Looks like this trip was a waste of time.


    "Keep investigating. Maybe Ji Shangqing bought Lan Weiwei before us. Since Lan Weiwei took his advantage, she is naturally unwilling to tell the truth." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was slightly a


    oyed. It was not easy to get hold of Ji Shangqing¡¯s weakness but he was unable to make use of it. He was truly a


    oyed.


    "Alright, I will continue my investigation!" Lu Qing answered.


    After Lan Weiwei walked out quickly, she took a road with fewer people and quickly walked forward. She immediately made a call to Ji Shangqing.


    "The man with the gold-rimmed sses? I¡¯ll send you a photo. Make sure it¡¯s not him! " Ji Shangqing wasn¡¯t surprised, but his back was covered in cold sweat. Luckily, he found Lan Weiwei first and had already made her happy. Otherwise, if Ji Xiaohan found out about it now, his days would be miserable.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s him. Who is he?" Lan Weiwei immediately recognized Lu Qing from the photo and was very surprised.


    "Ji Xiaohan¡¯s trusted aides are called Lu Qing. It seems that they are truly resourceful and even you are able to find them. It can be seen how much thought they have put into me. Slight, you didn¡¯t tell them anything, right?" Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but ask her anxiously.


    "Didn¡¯t I say, are they your enemies?" As a member of the lower ss society, Lan Weiwei naturally wouldn¡¯t know about theplicated position of the upper ss society, and even more so, she wouldn¡¯t know who Ji Xiaohan was. She would only be concerned with solving the problem of warmth and satiety every day, and if she didn¡¯t know Ji Shangqing, she wouldn¡¯t even take the time to understand this mysterious family, she only knew that Ji Family was a very wealthy family, and it was something people yearned for.


    "Yes, they wholeheartedly want to find my weakness and get rid of me!" Ji Shangqing sneered and told the truth.


    "The Ji Xiaohan you mentioned just now has the same surname as you. What is your rtionship?" Lan Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "He¡¯s my cousin, and is currently in charge of the management of Ji Family Enterprise. He was afraid that I would take away his power, so he kept looking for opportunities to kill me. Light, you won¡¯t sell me out, right?" Ji Shangqing asked her with a serious expression.


    Listening to his words, Lan Weiwei felt that the two of them were not in the same world, on the same parallel line. The grudges and conflicts between Wealthy ss people and their rights were something that she would never be able toe into contact with in her entire life.


    "I don¡¯t know!" She still didn¡¯t trust anyone. She only felt that she was reliable, but Ji Shangqing was good to her. She didn¡¯t want to sell him out, and she didn¡¯t want to see him killed by his enemies.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart sank. He suddenly felt sad that Lan Weiwei still had a grudge against him and did not trust him wholeheartedly.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk about this when I get back!" Ji Shangqing sounded a bit disappointed. After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    Lan Weiwei held her phone tightly and leaned against the wall beside her. Her mind was in a state of chaos.


    At this moment, a person suddenly barged in and grabbed her hand. "Stupid girl, you don¡¯t even want to pick up my phone anymore. In your eyes, you don¡¯t have a father like me anymore, do you?"


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s entire body shuddered. A cold and sorrowful feeling rose from her heart. She nkly looked at the flustered and exasperated middle-aged man, tears no longer flowing from her eyes.


    "I already gave you money, why are you still looking for me?" Lan Weiwei¡¯s voice was calm, and she didn¡¯t even want to get angry over it.


    "Then you still have to answer my call. I thought something happened to you. You¡¯re going to die outside. Let¡¯s see who collects your corpse." Father Blue growled at her.


    A student passed by and saw the father and daughter duo arguing here. They all treated it as a joke and left as soon as they saw the duo. However, this was enough for them to discuss for a long time.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s eyes were still a little sore. She bit her lower lip and said self-deprecatingly, "Don¡¯t worry. My life isn¡¯t that short. I won¡¯t die that easily!"


    "Girl, dad is worried about you. I¡¯m not here to ask for money, I¡¯m here to eat with you!" Only then did Father Blue¡¯s voice be calm. He had a look of genuine concern on his face.


    "Heh, you still have the money to treat me to a meal?" Lan Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    "What are you saying?" Can¡¯t Dad treat you to a meal? "Let¡¯s go!" Father Blue came over and tugged on her arm, but Lan Weiwei instantly broke free.


    "I don¡¯t have time tonight. I found a job as a servant. I have to go cook for someone tonight. You can go eat by yourself." Lan Weiwei said with a cold expression.


    "Why are you looking for such a job?" What kind of family was they talking about? How much money could you make by cooking di


    er for them? This time, dad is going to introduce you to a good job. Father Blue still wants to take her away.


    "I don¡¯t want to see it. I like my job." Lan Weiwei really didn¡¯t trust her father anymore. Last time, he said that he wanted to find her a job, but he didn¡¯t expect her to apany a rich man to drink and eat.


    "Being a servant is just a lowly job. Do you want to live your whole life at the bottom? Our Lan Family is about to rise again, and I only have one daughter, you have to help your father find good resources! " Father Blue immediately shouted out angrily. His expression was a little crazy.


    "I don¡¯t want to daydream with you. It¡¯s impossible for me to rise up again in the future. I just beg you not to starve to death on the streets. Hurry up and go, I really want to go over!" As Lan Weiwei spoke, she quickly left. Father Blue stomped his feet on the ground in anger and said, "You ignorant brat, I am doing this for your own good."


    Lan Weiwei ran even faster. She was really afraid of this kind of good news.


    Unfortunately, just as she took two steps, two men who were smoking suddenly came over and blocked her way while leaning against the wall.


    "Miss Lan, don¡¯t go. Your father has found a good marriage for you. Come with us!" The two menughed sinisterly.


    "Who are you people? Get out of the way! " Lan Weiwei was furious. She never thought that there would be someone who would dare to block her way.


    "Our boss would like to invite you over for a meal." After the two men said this, they reached out their hands to pull Lan Weiwei. Although Lan Weiwei was prepared for this, it was a pity that she was taken to a business car at the side.

 Chapter 1165 He was her hope

    He was her hope


    Lan Weiwei was rudely pushed into a business car by two men. Before she could resist, the car drove away and she saw through the window that her father had chased the car for a long distance, but in the end, he could no longer run. He just stood there like a log.


    When the car turned a corner, Lan Weiwei¡¯s two fingers had already dug into her palm. The pain caused her to calm down a little.


    She knew that her father might have sold her out!


    She had long since been aware of this, but she hadn¡¯t thought that this day woulde so early. Her father¡¯s greed and ambition had already caused him to give up on her, his biological daughter.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s face was ashen as she sat there motionlessly. The two men beside her didn¡¯t do anything to her. They even stopped talking to her and treated her like air.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before the car stopped. Two men stood beside the door and said to her, "Get off. Our boss won¡¯t treat you unfairly. There are many women who don¡¯t even have the chance to get on the bus."


    "Who is your boss? "How much money does my dad owe him?" Lan Weiwei asked calmly.


    "Go up and you¡¯ll know. As for the price your father sold you for, we don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely a lot!" The two men immediately smiled sinisterly.


    When Lan Weiwei heard the word "sell", she felt as if two knives were stabbing her heart, causing her to bleed profusely.


    In the end, she followed him upstairs. In a luxurious box sat a few middle-aged men. They hugged each other and were all young and charming girls. They all had charming smiles on their faces as they tried to curry favor with the man.


    As soon as Lan Weiwei stepped in, she was immediately embraced by a man. That man was still holding onto a cigarette, puffing some smoke onto her face, "Slight, we meet again, look how lucky we were. I really missed you too much Brother Zhang today, that¡¯s why I used this method to invite you over.


    When Lan Weiwei saw the repulsive atmosphere surrounding the meal, her face turned cold.


    "Brother Zhang, how much money does my dad owe you? I will think of a way to return it to you. Please let me go." Lan Weiwei was braver than her peers, and under such circumstances, she was able to ask calmly.


    "Talking about money hurts feelings. Today, let¡¯s not talk about money. We only eat and drink to have fun. To me, you are not something that can be bought with money. You are my one and only treasure!" After Brother Zhang finished speaking, he was about to go over and kiss her face, but Lan Weiwei immediately dodged his face and avoided him.


    Brother Zhang was immediately displeased. With a dark face, he said, "Slight, what you¡¯re doing really hurts my heart. I kindly invited you over for a drink.


    "Brother Zhang, can I go to the washroom? "I have a stomachache. I¡¯ve been here for the past few days!" Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t really want to anger him, because thest time she saw a woman angry at him, she was pped on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up after a long time. She didn¡¯t want to be beaten, but she also wanted to save herself.


    "What a coincidence! The washroom is just right there. Go, don¡¯t even think about escaping!" Brother Zhang had an unlucky expression as she raised her hand. She looked down on her.


    Lan Weiwei walked quickly towards the washroom. It was useless for her to run. If she did not settle her father¡¯s problem, she would be caught and brought back.


    After Lan Weiwei entered the bathroom, she pulled out a phone and called Ji Shangqing.


    "Lan Weiwei, where are you? Why hasn¡¯t hee? " Ji Shangqing was getting anxious from waiting, but there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "I might not be able to make it. I was sold to a man by my dad. Ji Shangqing, don¡¯t you owe me three conditions? Can youe and save me? I¡¯ll consider it as a condition! " Lan Weiwei tried her best to use a calm tone to negotiate with him, but her voice still trembled.


    "What?" Is there such a thing? " Ji Shangqing raised his voice in disbelief.


    Someone was knocking on the door to urge her. Lan Weiwei quickly told her the address and the room number before begging in a low voice, "Ji Shangqing, save me!"


    At that moment, the door to the washroom was pushed open by a man.


    Lan Weiwei quickly threw her phone into her bag and red angrily at the rude man.


    "My boss is afraid of you ru


    ing around, so he asked me toe over and take a look." The man confidently said. He originally thought he could see a bit of spring sunshine, but now it seemed that Lan Weiwei was dressed neatly. He was greatly disappointed.


    Lan Weiwei became apprehensive. She didn¡¯t have time to hear Ji Shangqing¡¯s answer, so she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯te over.


    Now, she could only gamble.


    If Ji Shangqing really came to save her, then she could settle the score with him.


    Lan Weiwei was forced to sit next to that man atst. Not only that, she was also required to wear a revealing short skirt. The man could pinch her thigh with his hand.


    This was the only quality that Lan Weiwei could have when she was a rich person. She didn¡¯t treat women as people and only treated them as ythings. If she got tired of them, she would change them into new ones, and the old ones would be kicked away.


    She thought all the rich men in the world were like this, disrespectful of women.


    However, when she met Ji Shangqing, he changed her opinion. It was only then did she realize that the more valuable a man was, the better his etiquette would be. That was a true aristocrat¡¯s temperament.


    And the upstart men she came across thought that with a few coins, they could rule the world and look down on women, to set off their self-righteousness. This was the most fearsome depravity of human nature.


    Half an hourter, Lan Weiwei¡¯s leg was either pinched or swollen by the man. She could only grit her teeth and wait for the chance to be saved.


    The di


    er was about to end. From the looks of the scene, the next entertainment should be to sing and drink, followed by being taken to the hotel.


    Lan Weiwei looked at the door of the private box in despair.


    However, he had clearly promised her that he would give her three conditions.


    That man couldn¡¯t have done the same, could he?


    Lan Weiwei was terrified in her heart. Even after taking countless punishments, she was still naive enough to believe a man¡¯s words. Was she stupid?


    "Hey, who are you people? "We can¡¯t barge in recklessly ??" Suddenly, amotion sounded out outside the room, then the room¡¯s door was kicked open by someone. The young man that entered had a gloomy expression and icy-cold gaze.


    "Ji Shangqing!" Lan Weiwei instantly broke free from the man¡¯s embrace and hid behind him with a happy expression on her face.


    The beautiful atmosphere was disturbed, and all the men stood up in anger.

 Chapter 1166 A result worse than death

    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯te alone, he actually brought six or seven people with him. Moreover, they were all tall and sturdy, obviously not someone to be trifled with.


    Seeing Lan Weiwei ran away, Brother Zhang immediately questioned Ji Shangqing in anger: "Who are you? "You actually dare to steal my woman, you know who I am ??"


    Without saying a word, Ji Shangqing went up and punched Brother Zhang hard. Then, he said coldly: "You don¡¯t have the qualifications to know my name, Lan Weiwei is my woman, if you dare touch her again, I will make you wish you were dead."


    "You ?? You still dare to hit me! " The Brother Zhang, who had always been domineering, was now being violently punched in front of a group of friends. His face was severely sullied, and he immediately jumped up, wanting to counterattack.


    Before Brother Zhang could pounce on him, he was kicked away again. He fell on the ground with an ugly expression and screamed in pain: "Lan Weiwei, you little slut, I can¡¯t cure you, can¡¯t I cure your father? Just you wait, I want his life! "


    Lan Weiwei heard his threat and immediately ran over. She said with cold hatred, "You should kill him as soon as possible. That way, I won¡¯t be sold as goods by him. When you kill him, remember to tell me. I¡¯ll buy you a knife!"


    "You ?? Are you really his own daughter? To say such heartless words! " Brother Zhang originally wanted to threaten Lan Weiwei mercilessly, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lan Weiwei would be even colder and more ruthless than him.


    "Even if it was in the past, it won¡¯t be in the future. If he dares to sell me again, I want to kill him myself!" Lan Weiwei gritted her teeth in anger.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense. Everyone¡¯s expression was colourful.


    Ji Shangqing walked over, his shiny leather shoes directly stepped on Brother Zhang¡¯s five fingers. He immediately pressed down on them, and when he heard the bones in his fingers crackling, everyone felt a chill down their backs.


    "Mister... "Have mercy, I was wrong, I was really wrong, don¡¯t step on me anymore, my fingers are going to be crippled!" Brother Zhang was previously arrogant and proud, but now he was as timid as a mouse and begged for mercy.


    Ji Shangqing ignored his screams of pain and continued to viciously suppress his words. "Remember, Lan Weiwei is my, Ji Shangqing¡¯s, woman. If you dare to touch her again, I will take your life!"


    "Ji... Ji Shangqing? young master of the Ji Family? " Atst, someone at the scene had heard about the background of this young man. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale with fright. They never thought that Lan Weiwei would actually be his woman. This was a huge matter.


    Brother Zhang only had a bit of money, and was mixed into the society¡¯s middle ss. He didn¡¯t even know the family tree of Ji Family, so it was naturally difficult for him to figure out Ji Shangqing¡¯s character. It was only when someone beside him eximed that his heart shook, and his begging became louder.


    "Apologize to her!" Ji Shangqing used his full strength.


    Brother Zhang¡¯s face paled at this moment as cold sweat seeped out of his body. He apologized loudly to Lan Weiwei: "I¡¯m sorry Miss Lan, I was blind and offended you. Please forgive me."


    Lan Weiwei, however, didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing to be so fierce and scary. She kept maintaining his gentle and polite side, and at this moment, the ruthlessness in Ji Shangqing¡¯s eyes made her scared and unfamiliar. Of course, she was more grateful to him.


    "Should I spare his pathetic life?" Ji Shangqing turned his head to ask her, but his voice was still as gentle as usual.


    The young girls beside her, who were just mocking Lan Weiwei with all kinds of words a moment ago, were now all envious and jealous, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    "Would you kill him if I told you not to?" Lan Weiwei red hatefully at the man lying on the ground. She had already cursed him hundreds of times in her heart. She just wanted to stab him with a knife.


    "Don¡¯t you know that there is a saying that makes life worse than death? "What¡¯s so interesting about dying? To beg for death and not to live, that is the highest level to torture someone to death!" Ji Shangqing slightly raised his brows, his thin lips curling up into a cold smile.


    Everyone on the scene felt their hairs stand on end, feeling extremely horrified.


    Brother Zhang who was lying on the ground had a face as white as snow and his body was drenched in cold sweat.


    He had yed with so many women before, but this time, he had suffered the most.


    Lan Weiwei was curious. "What do you mean by wish you were dead?"


    Ji Shangqing stepped on his finger forcefully and heard a cracking sound followed by Brother Zhang¡¯s painful scream as two of his fingers were broken.


    "To take away all the things he cared about the most, he would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. For example, his money and power." Ji Shangqing¡¯s method of torturing people could be said to be inborn. With a ruthless character like his father, he would definitely have a ruthless son, Ji Shangqing just disdained to harm others. If he was like his father who loved to scheme and weigh the benefits like his father, then he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get others to mention his name and still need to guess his identity.


    "Then can you make him poor? Let everyone distance themselves from him, discriminate against him, ridicule him, let him be like a rat crossing a street, let everyone call for a fight, let his wife disperse. " Lan Weiwei hated this man to the core, so she purposely said those frightening words to ce pressure on Brother Zhang.


    Hearing that, Brother Zhang felt like dying. He was so scared that tears almost fell from his eyes and he almost kneeled up to beg for mercy from Ji Shangqing.


    "Of course you can!" Ji Shangqing finally let go of his leg and kicked the Brother Zhang who was about to get up: "Remember, beauty, you yed with a woman you shouldn¡¯t y with, you should bear the consequences."


    After Ji Shangqing said that, he turned around and held Lan Weiwei¡¯s hand, walking towards the door in big strides.


    The scene was deathly silent. The hrious scene from before had disappeared.


    Brother Zhang immediately looked towards his best friend, but the man anxiously got rid of him. He opened his own wallet and threw a card to him, "There are tens of thousands of dors inside.


    The man left so quickly that he didn¡¯t even bother with the woman beside him.


    The rest of the men followed suit, and, like beggars, they slipped away as quickly as they could.


    Brother Zhang felt his life turning gray. He felt like a beggar.


    Lan Weiwei followed Ji Shangqing out of the 5-star hotel lobby.


    Outside the door, Ji Shangqing opened the car door and said to her: "Get in, we¡¯re leaving!"


    Lan Weiwei looked at him with tears in her eyes. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like.


    "I¡¯ve fulfilled one of your conditions. Now, there are two more!" Ji Shangqing said lightly.


    Lan Weiwei held back her tears and sat inside.


    Ji Shangqing also quickly walked to the other side, opened the door and sat down.


    Lan Weiwei stretched out her hand and pulled at her extremely short skirt, as if she couldn¡¯t cover it no matter how hard she tried.


    She blushed.

 Chapter 1167 Go home with him

    Go home with him


    Ji Shangqing lowered his gaze and looked at the girl¡¯s trembling fingers. He pinched the hem of her skirt and tried his best to pull it down. However, doing that would not help him at all. He could still see her pair of thin white legs.


    Ji Shangqing was infuriated for some reason. He really wanted to turn around and dig out that bastard¡¯s eyes to use as beads for stomping.


    Tears welled up in Lan Weiwei¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she felt that she was in an extremely sorry state. She felt as if she had no face to see anyone again.


    "Stop bullshitting!" After Ji Shangqing said that, he pulled out a suit jacket from a bag beside her and put it on her leg. "Take it off. Did that bastard make you wear it like that?"


    Lan Weiwei whispered a "thank you" and spread her suit jacket on herp. The humiliation in her heart seemed to have vanished.


    "You said your father sold you to that man?" Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips. Could it be that in this world, there really was a scum father that was even more scumbag than his father?


    "I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Maybe my life is just that low." Lan Weiwei mocked herself.


    "If you despise yourself, who will value you? Your father can¡¯t hurt you like this again. You can call the police, he doesn¡¯t care about the rtionship between father and daughter, and you don¡¯t have to care about it. If he dares to do such a thing again, you can just break off all rtions with him ande find me. " Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t know how to resist and was sold just like that. If he didn¡¯te over in time today, she might have be a man¡¯s ything and be an iparably miserable person.


    Lan Weiwei raised her head, her bright eyes reflecting the man¡¯s still angry expression. In the next second, she lowered her head andughed. "Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. I want to cut off all rtions between father and daughter. I want to live well for once!"


    Ji Shangqing thought it would be hard to persuade someone. He was thinking about a lot of things, but he was startled when he heard her casual reply.


    "Stop the car in front, I¡¯ll go home and pack up. I want to move out!" Lan Weiwei pointed at an old residential building in front of them. Her home was currently there.


    "Where to? Have you found a good ce? " Ji Shangqing narrowed his eyes.


    "No, I might find a house near the school ??"


    "Move in with me since my rooms are all empty. Besides, you¡¯re my babysitter now, so it¡¯s easier for you to take care of me. Like I saidst time, if you cook breakfast for me, you¡¯ll get more money!" Ji Shangqing interrupted her and bluntly invited her in.


    "Will I disturb you if I live in your house?" Lan Weiwei was a little moved. When she had nowhere else to go, this man could give her a ce to stay, just like a person who was thirsty and would never forget the grace of being treated like a bowl of water by others.


    "No, you are no longer a stranger to me!" Ji Shangqing answered inly.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not a stranger? What was that?


    Lan Weiwei went back to pack her things, changed her clothes, and went downstairs with her suitcase.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened. Under the streetmp, a man was sitting by the front of the car and lighting a cigarette. He lookedzy but he was also lonely.


    Lan Weiwei walked over, Ji Shangqing turned around, picked up her suitcase and put it in the trunk.


    After getting into the car again, Ji Shangqing suddenly said in a low voice: "Thank you for not telling that man about us."


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she bit her lower lip. "We won¡¯t say anymore, we owe each other nothing!"


    "I still owe you two conditions!"


    "I¡¯ll keep it for now. I still need it to save my life!" Lan Weiweiughed bitterly at herself.


    "Alright!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down. It was as if this matter would not cause him to worry about anything else.


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting in his office. It was already veryte as he still hadn¡¯t gotten off work due to an emergency.


    Lu Qing apanied him. After the matter was settled, the two of them sat on the sofa and drank tea.


    Lan Weiwei actually protected Ji Shangqing. This is truly a new matter." Ji Xiaohan was a bit surprised, because Ji Shangqing, whom he knew, was like his son, a monk with a pure heart. Ji Xiaohan was a bit surprised, because Ji Shangqing, who he knew, was like his son, a monk with a pure heart like a monk.


    Of course, his infatuation for Tang Youyou had angered Ji Xiaohan for a long time. It seemed that now that he had grown up, he didn¡¯t want to be a monk anymore. He was starting to have feelings for the mortal world.


    In the afternoon, I sent someone to follow Lan Weiwei and found out that she was living a miserable life. My father was a gambler, and in the afternoon, he even sent her to a man as a ymate. However, Ji Shangqing came and saved her. After failing toplete the mission given to him by Ji Xiaohan, Lu Qing was somewhat dejected. Thus, he got someone to follow Lan Weiwei directly. Unexpectedly, they saw a good show.


    "Women are always very grateful for saving their lives. Maybe Ji Shangqing is very clear-headed and knows how to win over a woman¡¯s heart." Of course, Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t look down on Ji Shangqing. One must know, he was Ji Lin¡¯s son, Ji Lin had a lot of tricks up his sleeve, and this son of his definitely inherited a lot of genes.


    Ji Shangqing went after Lan Weiwei as soon as the incident happened and used some tricks to make Lan Weiwei fall in love with him. Now, if they were to have a rtionship between a man and a woman, it would be useless even if we wanted to continue investigating this matter. Lu Qing frowned, feeling that this line was about to break.


    "Then forget it. After all, I¡¯m his cousin. I won¡¯t kill himpletely. The one who deserves to die is his father. If he really can keep going with Lan Weiwei, then my grandparents will be relieved." Ji Xiaohan said calmly.


    "young master is truly merciful, but this is also where your charisma lies!" Lu Qing smiled inpliment.


    "Alright, your ttery is brilliant again. I¡¯ll give you a raise tomorrow!" Ji Xiaohan stood up, looked at the time, and said gently, "I have to go back. The two kids might be sleeping!"


    "Alright, we¡¯ll escort you back!" Lu Qing stood up and the two of them walked out of the office.


    When Ji Xiaohan returned to the Ji Family, he saw his mother, Lan Yue, helplessly standing in the corridor.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression turned anxious.


    "Xiaonai is having trouble sleeping with you tonight. She¡¯s sitting on your bed waiting for you!" Lan Yue smiled lovingly.


    "She is missing Youyou!" "Mom, you go to sleep, leave it to me!" Ji Xiaohan alsoughed.

 Chapter 1168 He needed her

    He needs her


    When Ji Xiaohan walked to the door of the bedroom, he saw that all the lights in the bedroom were turned on, the big bed was filled with cloth dolls, Ji Xiaonai wore a set of milky white pajamas with a loose and spanking little ball of hair tied around her small head. Many mischievous strands of hair fell off, outlining her exquisite and beautiful face.


    "Xiaonai ??" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s head hurt when he saw this messy bed of toys.


    "Daddy!" Ji Xiaonai suddenly raised her head, threw away her brush and drawing board, got off the bed quickly, and ran towards him.


    Ji Xiaohan squatted down and gently hugged his daughter in his arms. He curiously asked her: "What are you doing?"


    "I was waiting for you. Why didn¡¯t youe back earlier? "Are you going to be disobedient because Mommy isn¡¯t home?" Ji Xiaonai pouted and scolded her father like a small adult.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh: "You have to keep it a secret for dad, don¡¯t tell Mommy. Otherwise, Daddy will be scolded!"


    "I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I¡¯m about to fall asleep. Daddy, go take a shower, I have to finish this drawing lesson for my baby." Ji Xiaonai was no longer a childish child. She loved to imitate the behavior of adults.


    "Alright, daddy wille over after taking a shower!" Ji Xiaohan kissed his daughter on the forehead and let her down.


    When he came out of his shower, he found that this bed was filled with traces of a brush.


    Can I still sleep on this bed?


    Ji Xiaohan could only console himself in his heart, biological!


    Ji Xiaonai took the basket and picked up her toys one by one. Then she moved them to the bed andid on the bed with her favorite doll. She blinked her big ck eyes and looked at Ji Xiaohan. "Daddy, when Mommy wille back!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s small, aggrieved gaze made her heart ache. Ji Xiaohan gently caressed her small arm and patted it: "She will be back the day after tomorrow. When that happens, you will be able to see her. You should quickly go to sleep."


    "Daddy, would you miss her? Or am I the only one who thinks? My brother said he didn¡¯t want to. " Ji Xiaonai asked, blinking her sleepy eyes.


    "Brother, do you really not want to? He must be lying! " The little guy had grown up, so he had his own little thoughts. Being less intimate with his father made him feel a little lucky. It was better to have a daughter.


    "Un, I also feel it!" Ji Xiaonai chuckled as she held onto her father¡¯s arm and closed her eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan turned off the lights. Ji Xiaonai leaned against his arm again and whispered, "Daddy, I¡¯m scared!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid!" No reason.


    Ji Xiaohan pulled her small body into his embrace and patted her back gently, "Don¡¯t be afraid, Daddy will protect you!"


    Only then did Ji Xiaonai finally sleep peacefully. Ji Xiaohan heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, there was no woman at home.


    At first, he only thought of having children, but now, he realized how wrong he was.


    She had only been away for a few days and the child had lost his sense of security. Even he was worried about her every day. If he had only brought the child up with him, how timid would his daughter be now?


    I can¡¯t imagine.


    She had already lived here for three days, so she didn¡¯t have much interaction with Ling Mofeng. Plus, he was too busy, so it was difficult for him to get out early ande backte.


    Was this the best or the worst way to get along?


    She should have done it well. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to marry him. After being with him for three months in such a cold and indifferent ma


    er, that man would directly ask her to end the engagement.


    "He¡¯s not that scary!" Lan Yanxi sat up, grabbed a stalk of grass and put it in her mouth. As she bit into the tender part of the grass, she could still feel a hint of sweetness.


    In the past, she had thought that he was a wolf that could eat people. But now, it seemed that her imagination was simply too rich. She was always busy with other people, so how could she have the time to hurt him?


    Just when Lan Yanxi thought Ling Mofeng would returnte, she heard his voice from behind, "Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Lan Yanxi turned around abruptly and saw that the man was dressed in ck trousers and a simple white shirt. He had an air of nobility about him, but his facial features were still as handsome as ever.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Are you hungry while you¡¯re here? "He¡¯s actually so hungry that he¡¯s eating grass here!" Ling Mofeng walked to her side and sat down. He picked up a small stone beside her and threw it towards theke.


    "You ?? Howe you¡¯re back so early? " One had to know that it was already noon. He had not even eaten lunch, yet he had already returned. It was rather unexpected.


    "Don¡¯t you like me toe back early?" Ling Mofeng asked indifferently as he reached out his hand to pull off the grass at the corner of her mouth.


    "Of course not, I just feel curious. What are you busy with every day?" Lan Yanxi frowned. Although they had gotten along, she didn¡¯t understand him at all.


    "Of course it¡¯s the country¡¯s big business that¡¯s busy. If I want to tell you one thing at a time, you will definitely be a


    oyed. Of course, you can¡¯t leak out the country¡¯s secrets, so don¡¯t ask!" Ling Mofeng replied with a faint smile.


    "Leaking out? Is it because I¡¯m an outsider to you? " Lan Yanxi curled her lips.


    "Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll tell you one by one when you be my wife! " Ling Mofeng joked with her.


    "Who wants to be your wife? I feel that we are still suitable to be outsiders. We don¡¯t have anymon ground in this world. It would be very tiring to get along with each other!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face suddenly turned red, she did not expect Mr. Vice President to be so dishonest.


    "Who said we don¡¯t have anything inmon? We all have something inmon that we want to stay away from each other, don¡¯t we? However, fate has still tightly tied us together. Now, we will have to change our fate, and we will have to resign ourselves to our fate! " Ling Mofeng started to mock himself.


    "Do you have a way out of this predicament? "You¡¯re so smart, so you should be able to solve the problem, right?" Lan Yanxi immediately ced her hopes on him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at her with a gaze as deep as the sea.


    "I need the support of Lan Family. Your grandfather can speak for himself in the political situation!" Ling Mofeng put away his previous rxed ma


    er and his voice sank.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned pale. She lowered her head and mocked, "What you care about is still your position as President. Yes, what am I? Being on good terms with you is just a cornerstone for you to stabilize your power. You¡¯re just a chess piece, and that¡¯s my life! "


    "Your grandfather is very smart. Actually, he could have exchanged you for other benefits, but he decided to marry you to me. It¡¯s my honor. Isn¡¯t it good for you to enjoy it?" Ling Mofeng mocked.

 Chapter 1169 Reasons that must be married

    Her pretty face was pale and uncertain, and her beautiful eyes shed with shame and anger as she stared at Ling Mofeng: "Since you saw through my grandpa¡¯s intentions, then why didn¡¯t you directly refuse to marry me? Do you think everyone wants to be the President¡¯s wife? "


    Looking at her angry look, Ling Mofeng smiled lightly: "Don¡¯t be agitated, I¡¯m not trying to look down on you. I¡¯m just speaking the truth, since we¡¯re bound to be together, why don¡¯t we open up our hearts to each other?"


    "I have no way to negotiate with you!" Lan Yanxi was still embarrassed and a


    oyed. She stood up abruptly, but because she had been sitting there for too long, her legs and feet felt numb. She fell down again, but directly towards the man¡¯s side.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to help her up and whispered in concern, "Are you alright?"


    "Don¡¯t touch me!" Lan Yanxi flung his arm away with a disdainful expression on her face.


    Ling Mofeng instantly let go and put his hands behind his back. His gaze wasplicated as he watched the girl run away.


    This Lan Yanxi was different from what he imagined. He thought that she was a delicate flower, but unexpectedly, her entire body was covered with thorns.


    Ling Mofeng frowned, he was stubborn and had a thorny rose, how could he pick it?


    It seemed that he had to learn from Ji Xiaohan and see what methods he had in order to make the girl happy.


    When Ji Xiaohan received Ling Mofeng¡¯s call, his handsome face was filled with shock when he heard his question.


    "You ask me how I please women? Did you find the wrong person? I don¡¯t have much experience in this area either. " Ji Xiaohan said humbly.


    "How did you get married and have children when you were inexperienced? "Tell me, I really don¡¯t have any leads right now. Furthermore, I can¡¯t ask others to help me with such a private matter. Otherwise, if it were to spread out, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to handle a woman. How would I even have the face to fight for the position of president?" Ling Mofeng was also helpless. He felt that his status was limited. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be asking for the help of his friends on this matter.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled shamelessly on the other end of the phone for a while. Suddenly, he felt that this friend of his was rather interesting.


    Giving gifts, flowers, expensive scented bags, a sports car, taking her more to eat, talking more, asking for warmth, changing the mood of women with ideas, it should be fine. Ji Xiaohan could only tell him everything that he had used before, hoping that it would be of some help to him.


    "That¡¯s how you got your wife?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but admire him. He never thought that such a strict person like him would have so many ingenious ideas hidden away. Indeed, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    "More or less, but my situation is much moreplicated than yours. Of course, I have an advantage over you. Don¡¯t forget, I have two little helpers. If I can catch Youyou, those two children of mine have done a great deal." Ji Xiaohan was quite pleased with himself. He felt relieved when he thought of his child.


    "You¡¯ve earned enough. Not only did you get the beauty, you even bought one free 2. The heavens have truly treated you well!" Ling Mofeng was really envious of him.


    "Alright, let me ask you something serious. How do you feel about this Miss Lan Family?" Ji Xiaohan felt that if a man wanted to conquer a woman¡¯s heart, just means are absolutely not enough. Women are sensitive creatures and shouldn¡¯t be tricked like pets. If they can¡¯t feel your sincerity, it¡¯s normal for them to turn around and leave.


    "After getting along with her for the time being, I felt that she was rather interesting and had quite a personality, unlike the other women that I thought she was." Ling Mofeng told the truth.


    "In other words, she gives you the feeling that she wants to conquer her? Is that right? " This was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s understanding.


    "More or less. At the very least, she has piqued my interest. I also want to know more about her." Ling Mofengughed at himself.


    "After you understand everything, you should be interested in her. Fine, you guys finally have a good start. I wish you all the best in bringing her back. When that timees, remember to invite some wedding wine!" As a good brother and a partner, Ji Xiaohan hoped wholeheartedly that Ling Mofeng would have an oue with Lan Yanxi as soon as possible.


    "Thanks to your blessings, I hope this is a good thing." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but tough.


    After hanging up, Ling Mofeng silently remembered the long conversation between Ji Xiaohan and Ye Zichen.


    Did he really have to start with a gift in order to make a woman happy?


    Ling Mofeng frowned. He still took out his phone and made a call.


    Lan Yanxi sat on the bed. She was also talking to someone on the phone. It was her grandfather.


    Old Master Lan asked her concernedly: "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you getting along well with the Vice President? I¡¯ve heard that he is a very gentleman man, and he will take good care of you. "


    "Grandfather, can you cancel our marriage? I feel that if we stick together like this, we won¡¯t get any happiness." Lan Yanxi was in a very depressed and sad mood.


    "Idiot, you are so young, do you know what happiness is? If a woman can¡¯t marry a good husband, then she will have no fate with happiness! " Old Master Lan¡¯s tone became serious all of a sudden.


    "But grandpa, you can exchange for other benefits with him, you don¡¯t have to let me marry him." Lan Yanxi heard from Ling Mofeng that her grandpa had other choices, so she asked.


    Hearing that, Old Master Lan became silent for a moment. After a long while, he spoke with a serious tone: "Yanxi, do you really not understand Grandfather¡¯s painstaking efforts? Grandpa is really thinking for you. If grandpa dies one day, how are you going to rely on anyone? Don¡¯t you think that your two uncles will not force you into a dead end? If your father goes and your mother doesn¡¯t have the right to speak, do you really think that you can enjoy your current lifestyle without any worries? "


    After Lan Yanxi finished listening, she was stupefied. She had never thought about what the future would be like. She had only lived in the present.


    Little girl, grandpa dotes on you. He¡¯s preparing a way for you to have someone to rely on in the future, and you have a twenty percent stake in your father. After I die, your uncles will fight over the management rights of thepany, and your shares will be their property. Are you sure you don¡¯t have a strong backer that can beat your uncles?" Old Master Lan¡¯s tone was heavy, but there was also a hint of ridicule. Family battles were not new, it was because he understood his two sons character too well, that he gave his only granddaughter a chance to live.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk. She had never thought that these things would be so serious.

 Chapter 1170 Common interests

    Old Master Lan¡¯s words were like a baton hitting Lan Yanxi hard on her head, waking her up in an instant. She suddenly felt cold all over. If her grandfather hadn¡¯t reminded her, she really wouldn¡¯t have known that she was in such a dangerous situation.


    That was the living expenses that her father had left her and her mother with. Although she did not directly manage thepany, the monthly share of the profits that came to her ount was not a small amount. That was why she was able to enjoy spending so much in these years.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s grandfather doted on her as expected, and had even schemed this out for her. However, she was still conceited and pursued freedom and herself. Lan Yanxi suddenly felt that she was unfilial and unworthy of her grandfather¡¯s good intentions.


    Lan Yanxi let out a light breath. What happiness? What free love? Actually, they were both very far away from her. The first thing she had to do was to protect her life.


    If she were to marry Ling Mofeng, her uncle would definitely not dare to have any ideas about the shares in her hands. She had the ability and money, so she could still lead a decent life.


    "So it¡¯s just a deal, and I¡¯m still confident in myself. To think that I would think of the other party as a demon and hate to guard against it, what do I count as?" Lan Yanxi mocked herself. After she understood all of this, she decided to apologize to Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi took a deep breath, walked to the door and opened it. Suddenly, they were stu


    ed when they saw Ling Mofeng, who was about to knock on the door.


    "You want to go out?" Ling Mofeng put down his hand that was frozen in midair and asked with a smile.


    "Do you have any business with me?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was much calmer as well, and her beautiful eyes looked up as she asked this.


    "Lunch is ready, I want to tell you to go down and eat!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Oh, then let¡¯s go!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression was a little u


    atural. Perhaps her mood had changed, causing her to have a good impression of Ling Mofeng. When she thought of the future that needed his help, she could no longer argue back.


    Ling Mofeng squinted his eyes. Seeing that this woman wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before, he also felt depressed.


    "You¡¯re not angry with me?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip and nodded. "I¡¯ve thought it through. It¡¯s useless to be angry at you. Since this is the result of the situation, I might as well get along with you."


    "Did your grandfather tell you something?" Ling Mofeng was very smart, he obviously knew that her anger wouldn¡¯t disappear so easily, someone must have said something to her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was red, Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were really vicious, he could even see that.


    "Yes, I called my grandpa. He said something to me that made me think it through!" Lan Yanxi nodded, not wanting to hide it from him.


    "What did he tell you?" The two of them walked down the stairs side by side.


    Lan Yanxi-mei puckered her eyebrows and asked curiously: "Ling Mofeng, do you know that I will marry you?"


    "I don¡¯t think so!" Ling Mofeng answered lightly.


    "But you know where I am, don¡¯t you?" Lan Yanxi halted her steps and looked up at him with aplicated expression.


    Ling Mofeng Jun was startled, but he nodded: "I guess you know something, but it doesn¡¯t prove anything. If you really don¡¯t want to marry me, I can¡¯t help but force you!"


    "If... If I say that I will consider it, would you think that I am very snobbish? " Lan Yanxi lowered her gaze in shame, not daring to meet the man¡¯s eyes. She felt that her previous actions were too willful and she did not pay attention to the big picture. This caused her grandfather to rack his brains a little.


    "No, everyone has their own interests that they have to protect. Aren¡¯t I the same as you? If you can think this through, we¡¯ll each take what we need and maybe have a better time. " Ling Mofeng smiled faintly.


    Lan Yanxi happened to raise her head and was slightly stu


    ed when she saw the upturned corner of his mouth. Only then did she realize that his smile was actually so charming and good-looking.


    "If you don¡¯t mind my being too snobbish, I¡¯ll try my best to get along with you." Lan Yanxi thought about her mother who had no power and influence in Lan Family. If it wasn¡¯t for her grandfather¡¯s pain, she probably would have been kicked out of Lan Family along with her mother.


    "You actually know the situation clearly. Worthy of being the daughter of Lan Family!" Ling Mofeng knew about Lan Family¡¯s situation and had really worried about her before. Now, it seemed that this woman was still very clear about the situation and was a sensible person.


    "I was born in the Lan Family, so I have seen many things. The reason I don¡¯t mind is because I don¡¯t like it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to care about it. Lan Yanxi sighed lightly and started to mock herself.


    "To know the wisdom of the world but not the wisdom of the world, your cultivation is not bad!" Ling Mofeng rarely gave her any praise or affirmation.


    "Don¡¯t tease me. In front of you, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide my true feelings. You¡¯re the one with the best eyes." Lan Yanxi did not dare to show off in front of Ling Mofeng.


    "Alright, why do you make me seem so scary?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and smiled, a little embarrassed. "It was only after getting along with you that I realized you weren¡¯t scary after all."


    "Don¡¯t be so na?ve. Even if I be your husband in the future, we will still be trading partners. It¡¯s better for you to guard against me, lest you cry and make me cry." Ling Mofeng joked.


    Hearing the word ¡¯husband¡¯, Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red.


    Perhaps this unfamiliar word would be so much more familiar from now on.


    The two of them went downstairs and found a table with a delicious lunch on it. They sat across from each other.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head as she ate silently, her heart at peace.


    Ling Mofeng also ate slowly. He looked very elegant, and his every gesture was filled with elegance.


    "We still have another tough battle to fight." Ling Mofeng suddenly said.


    "What kind of battle?" Lan Yanxi had a surprised expression on her face.


    "Do you think your two uncles will let you marry me so victoriously?" Ling Mofeng mocked.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body stiffened. A cold feeling rose from her back as she said in confusion, "But, I¡¯ve already escaped for so many days, and they haven¡¯t done anything to me?"


    "That¡¯s because you¡¯re ru


    ing away from the marriage. They felt that you weren¡¯t willing to marry me, so of course they were happy to see it happen. But now, when they know that you¡¯re already with me, do you think they can still sit?" A light shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes. He felt that he had sessfully erected two enemies. Moreover, it was all because of this woman in front of him.


    "Then... What will they do to me? " Lan Yanxi immediately tensed up and took a sip of water.


    "Either I kill you and take over your shares, or ?? to interfere with our emotional development! " Ling Mofeng said casually.

 Chapter 1171 A wise man needs to be set against a wise man

    Lan Yanxi was scared stiff by Ling Mofeng¡¯s words. Her beautiful eyes shed with fear: "Is it that serious? They are my own uncles! "


    Whoever gets it first will have the right to speak, and it¡¯s such a cruel thing. I heard that your grandfather has spoiled you since you were young, and you really are a flower that grew up in a greenhouse, you don¡¯t know the dangers of human nature. " Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze stopped on the girl¡¯s frightened face. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt pity for her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes reddened. When she suddenly remembered that she was raised under her grandfather¡¯s protection, she felt that it was very unfilial for her to run away from the marriage this time. Her grandfather would definitely be disappointed in her.


    "Eat something. If you want to be beautiful, you have to be strong." Ling Mofeng reached out his hand, picked up a piece of beef and put it into her bowl.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi raised her gaze to look at him. Facing his indifferent expression, she hurriedly lowered her gaze.


    She felt like a silly child in front of Ling Mofeng. He could see through everything with a single nce, but she was blind and could not see the present nor the future. Even in the past, she had always lived in a world of her own.


    At this moment, she suddenly needed Ling Mofeng¡¯s help. She was like a person drowning in the sea and craving for a piece of floating wood.


    "Ling Mofeng, do you think I¡¯m stupid?" Lan Yanxi suddenly asked.


    Ling Mofeng stopped picking up the dishes and looked at her strangely: "Why do you ask?"


    "I¡¯m just curious. A smart person like you would definitely like smart people, but obviously, I¡¯m not a smart person. I can¡¯t even see through my own situation, and I¡¯ve been treating myself like a normal person all day. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a


    oying me?" Lan Yanxi stared fixedly at the man, waiting for his reply.


    If he despised her, what would she do?


    It was very easy to a


    oy someone, but it was really difficult to make someone fall in love with him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face froze. Then, he smiled and said, "If you don¡¯t have a stupid person by your side, how can you show me how smart you are? I don¡¯t mind your presence!"


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression froze.


    Ling Mofeng once again picked up some dishes for her, lightly knocked on the table twice with his fingers: "Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild when you¡¯re eating, just eat seriously."


    Lan Yanxi suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She couldn¡¯t go up, couldn¡¯t go down.


    He admitted that he was very dumb, and it seemed like Ling Mofeng also agreed with her. Did that mean that he was really stupid?


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    After finishing his meal, Ling Mofeng raised his hand and looked at his watch: "The 3: 30 PM flight home, pack your stuff and leave with me."


    "Then will I follow you to the news? We... Isn¡¯t this an official rtionship between a man and a woman? Lan Yanxi knew that Ling Mofeng would always report on the domestic news whenever he visited abroad. Furthermore, it was for a long period of time. If she went with him, she might really be filmed.


    Ling Mofeng frowned, and said lightly: "Just follow my staff, we won¡¯t be caught, but even if we do, it doesn¡¯t matter, since our families have agreed to our marriage, and if our elders see it, they will be at ease, and they will still be able to anger your enemy to death, isn¡¯t that good?"


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed again. She thought about it carefully. What he said seemed to make quite a lot of sense.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs and clean up!"


    "There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s still early. You can take a rest!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi nodded and turned around to head upstairs. When she first came here, her heart was in disarray, but after just a few days, her heart had already be so calm and full of security. The result was really touching. It was absolutely not what she thought it was.


    She didn¡¯t quarrel with Ling Mofeng, nor did she mess with him. In any case, she trusted him wholeheartedly.


    The news of Ji Yueze and Yang Siyu living together had also spread through the Old Lady Ji early in the morning. They were well-matched and very happy, and even the flyers had let this couple go, and more and more people were supporting and optimistic about the marriage of these two great families. There were even many people who were asking online about the specific wedding day, and wanted to send their blessings.


    Yang Siyu was sitting on the sofa with an iPad in her hands, bored out of her mind.


    Beside them, Liu Xiaoxing and Bai Yiyan were sitting around eating fruits. The atmosphere was very good. Leng Fei had gone out to shop, and Chen Jiajia was also present.


    Fortunately, the vi was big enough and there were a lot of rooms. With such arge group of people living here, it actually didn¡¯t feel crowded. Instead, it was quite lively.


    "Xiao Yan, stop reading the news online. It¡¯s not good for the baby if it gets too exciting." After Yang Siyu finished reading, she quickly reminded Bai Yiyan that she did not want her to see it.


    Bai Yiyan chuckled. "I read a little, but I¡¯m not affected by it. Besides, I¡¯ve been quite sleepy recently, and I¡¯ve been wanting to sleep on the bed all day. I really don¡¯t have time to bother with other things."


    "Pregnancy is like this. The book says that after enduring it for three months, you will be fine." Liu Xiaoxing immediately consoled her.


    "There are only twenty more days left, and three months are almost up. I really hope that the time can go by a bit faster. It¡¯s too much to mess around with people. Right now, I can¡¯t eat anymore. I even have to drink saliva." Bai Yiyan finally understood the hardships of motherhood. She suddenly really missed her mother. Although the things she did were hateful, they were more pitiful.


    "Siyu, can I beg of you for a favor?" Bai Yiyan suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Say it! " Yang Siyu had always been a straightforward person. She was both loyal and loyal. Since she treated Bai Yiyan as a friend, it was only natural that she would help.


    "My mom is in prison. I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing right now. I want to go see her. Can you take me there?" It had been a while since Bai Yiyan had returned to the country. Although she didn¡¯t go out nor go out, she still wanted to see her poor mother. Even if she only had to say a few words of peace and quiet, that was fine.


    "Liu Huan told me about you. I really sympathize with you guys. If you want to go, of course I can take you there. It¡¯s just that I need to ask Ji Yueze. If he agrees, I¡¯ll take you out!" Yang Siyu didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on her own.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call and ask!" Bai Yiyan took her cell phone after she finished speaking.


    The call co


    ected. Ji Yueze¡¯s gentle voice came over: "Are you feeling ufortable somewhere else?"


    "No, I want to go see my mother, okay?" Bai Yiyan asked in a low voice.


    "No, Cheng Jianhong¡¯s people are crazily looking for you, you can¡¯t go out!" Ji Yueze¡¯s tone became tense the moment he heard that.

 Chapter 1172 I wont let you go dad

    I¡¯m not going to let Dad go.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart also ached when she heard Cheng Jianhong¡¯s name. Thinking that he was actually her own father, but now he had sent arge number of people to find her in order to solve this cmity, she really couldn¡¯t say what it felt like. It was like a knife was stabbing into her heart, so painful that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    "Xiao Yan, be good and hold it in for now. I¡¯ll watch your mother for you. She¡¯ll be fine for now." Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything and just breathed heavily, Ji Yueze knew she must be sad and immediatelyforted her gently.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll listen to you!" Bai Yiyan was no longer willful. She still had a child in her womb, so she really couldn¡¯t run around.


    After hanging up, Liu Xiaoxing and Yang Siyu looked at her worriedly: "What did Young Master Ji say? He won¡¯t let you out, will he? "


    "Well, he said... He¡¯s going to take care of my mom and tell me not to visit her! " Bai Yiyan had a dazed expression as she lowered her head.


    At that moment, Cheng Jianhong was in a rage inside the office as he cursed out loudly while holding his phone.


    "We can¡¯t even find one person. A bunch of useless bumpkins!" Cheng Jianhong was going crazy with anger. The time for his promotion was getting closer and closer. He was really afraid that Bai Yiyan would appear at the most crucial moment and destroy his career. Everything would be over.


    He felt that his opponent would definitely know where Bai Yiyan was and was waiting to give him a fatal blow. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let this kind of thing happen, he definitely had to find Bai Yiyan and gag her. Even if he had to tie her up, he definitely couldn¡¯t let her ruin his ns.


    It was an ident back then, but now, he absolutely could not let this ident ruin everything that had happened to him.


    Cheng Jianhong paced back and forth in the office with a


    oyance. In the end, he made a call and said, "Watch Ji Yueze¡¯s whereabouts closely. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t contact Bai Yiyan."


    The other side seemed to have answered, so Cheng Jianhong held his phone tightly in his palm. If this n failed again, Cheng Jianhong would have to use hisst resort.


    If Bai Yiyan still cared about her foster mother, then she would definitelye out.


    Thinking about that, a cold expression shed across Cheng Jianhong¡¯s face.


    Fang Kexin hadn¡¯t seen Fang Yang for days, she didn¡¯t even want to go home.


    She was venting her anger on the outside, but she still felt a thorn in her heart, stabbing her into a crazed state.


    "Beautiful girl, you came to the bar alone? I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time. This cup is for you to drink. A man suddenly walked over and handed a ss of wine to Fang Kexin. His words were filled with interest towards her.


    "Men... "Heh!" Fang Kexin had already drunk a few cups of wine. At this moment, she was slightly drunk. When she saw the man take the initiative to strike up a conversation, her expression turned into one of ridicule.


    She used to think that her father was the best man in the world, and the image of him was rooted in her mind, and she felt that she was the apple of her father¡¯s eye, his favorite daughter.


    But now, Yang Chuchuli suddenly appeared and fought over this unique fatherly love with her. She felt disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly. She couldn¡¯t spit out this resentment no matter how hard she tried, but she would absolutely not swallow it down.


    "Beauty, what¡¯s with your expression? What¡¯s wrong with a man? "Aren¡¯t you discriminating against us men? Isn¡¯t your father also a man ??"


    "Pah!" Fang Kexin stood up and pped him in the face. Her face turned dark and ugly as she scolded angrily, "How dare you tease me with such a despicable face?!" Do you know who I am? "


    The man had originally wanted to find an opportunity to get close to her, but he didn¡¯t expect that after receiving such a beating, he would be surrounded by so many pairs of eyes.


    Fang Kexin was furious. She grabbed her handbag and red at the man as if her eyes had been poisoned. "If you don¡¯t scram, I will make you pay!"


    That man was really scared stiff by the ruthless way she didn¡¯t recognize him and rolled away gloomily.


    Fang Kexin took a bottle of wine, threw a few coins on the table, and walked towards the door as she drank.


    As soon as she reached the door, she suddenly squatted down and started crying loudly.


    However, after crying for a while, the bag in her hand was snatched by two men.


    "My bags, what are you doing? Robbery, let go! " Even though Fang Kexin was drunk, she was wide awake from fright. Seeing that her bag was about to be snatched away, how could she be willing to give up? She held on to it with all her might.


    "Scram, you dead woman, don¡¯t want to die!" A man viciously kicked her in the stomach. Fang Kexin was kicked to the ground. Her back and head were in extreme pain, but she still didn¡¯t let go.


    "How a


    oying!" One of the men suddenly drew a knife and chopped at her arm.


    Ah!" Fang Kexin didn¡¯t expect that the other party would still have a knife. After feeling the pain, she could only let go. The other party carried her bag and quickly disappeared.


    Fang Kexin sat on the ground like a fool and covered her left arm with her hand. Blood was dripping and she suddenly felt hopeless.


    Someone called the police for her, someone kindly went up to ask if she needed help, but Fang Kexin just stared nkly. She suddenly stood up from the ground, turned around, and walked towards a certain direction.


    She definitely would not die or copse. She would not return her father to Yang Chuchu and her daughter. She would make this mother and daughter pair, who were so shameless, regret offending her.


    Yang Chuchu was in a second-tier city doing a promotional event for a new movie. At the end of the event, someone came up to her with a bouquet of flowers.


    Yang Chuchu epted the flowers and expressed her gratitude. A card was ced on top of the flowers.


    The corner of her mouth could not help but twitch when she saw the words.


    Luo Jinyu hade, and he was waiting for her backstage.


    After quickly ending the interview, Yang Chuchu impatiently pushed open the door of the lounge. There was a man sitting on the sofa, smiling at her.


    "Why did you suddenlye here? and didn¡¯t tell me in advance! " Yang Chuchu walked over with quick steps. The man had already stood up from the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help but think about him as she threw herself into his embrace, hugging him tightly with her two small hands.


    "I just decided toe here on the spur of the moment. I was busy with thepany¡¯s reorganization a while ago, so I wasn¡¯t able to rx with you. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve been free these past two days, so I wanted toe here and y with you for two days!" The reason why Luo Jinyu hade so easily to meet this beauty was because someone was carrying the burden for him to move forward. That pitiful person was Luo Hening.


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu could not believe that Luo Jinyu actually had the time to y with her.

 Chapter 1173 The sun be gentle for you

    Luo Jinyu was even wearing a suit that waspletely orthodox. It could be seen that he came straight from thepany and didn¡¯t even have time to go home and change his clothes.


    Yang Chuchu looked at him with an inexplicable desire in her heart. A smile had already appeared at the corner of her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo Jinyu got up and walked to her side with a flushed face. His fingers gently hugged her shoulders and realized that she was wearing a small white dress that revealed her back. Both of her shoulders were exposed.


    Yang Chuchu leaned into his arms and whispered, "You look good."


    Luo Jinyu smiled and patted her back again: "Can we go now? Do you still want to work? "


    "I¡¯m going to say hello to the director, wait for me for a while!" After Yang Chuchu finished speaking, she twisted her waist and left his embrace, quickly leaving the room.


    A few minutester, Yang Chuchu walked in with her assistant.


    "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave this to Xiao Wen!" Yang Chuchu said with a smile, her small hand reaching out to grab his big palm.


    Luo Jinyu nodded and followed her out. They walked to the staircase.


    Fortunately, it was only the third floor. The elevator doors were filled with fans and she could not walk. It was a pity that the lights in the corridor were dim. She wore a 7 cm high heels and walked u


    aturally.


    "Come up, I¡¯ll carry you down!" Luo Jinyu noticed that her body was shaking with every step she took. How could he let her walk on her own?


    "En!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t hold back and immediately jumped onto his back. The man¡¯s shoulders were thick and firm, filled with a sense of security.


    Luo Jinyu held her up with his two big palms. Only then did he realize that the dress she was wearing today was a bit too willful.


    "You¡¯re not even wearing your safety pants?" Luo Jinyu was slightly angry as he noticed this fact.


    He hadpletely treated Yang Chuchu as his own wife, and he had taken her little details to heart.


    "I¡¯ll pay attention to it next time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not revealing anything. I¡¯m sitting very properly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go read the live report!" Yang Chuchu chuckled.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t do anything about her, and in the time they were dating, Yang Chuchu had grown up quite a bit. Moreover, he had personally watched her grow up step by step, from an i


    ocent girl to a female lead who could take care of her all on his own. She had be more and more charming, like the most beautiful flower blooming, showing off her charm to the world.


    In the hall, Yang Chuchu wore a mask and walked through the back door. When she came out, she felt that the air was free.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s bodyguard drove the car over and the two of them quickly got into the car and left.


    It was now around three in the afternoon, and the time was still early, so they had plenty of time.


    "Where do you want to go?" Luo Jinyu asked thezy kitten beside him.


    Yang Chuchu stretched her back and leaned against him. "Anywhere is fine, as long as I don¡¯t have to work."


    "I¡¯ve looked around. There are a few tourist attractions nearby, but at this time of year, there are a lot of people. How about we go to a nearby vige to rest?" Luo Jinyu picked up the iPad beside him and looked for the leisure spots around the city through the inte.


    "Alright, as long as I¡¯m with you, I can go anywhere!" Yang Chuchu was not a vignt person, so she naturally listened to whatever Luo Jinyu said.


    Luo Jinyu told his bodyguard brother the address. Three ck cars drove into a leisure resort vige on the outskirts in a low profile.


    When they arrived at their destination, Luo Jinyu went down to get a room. It was a vi hotel.


    Pushing open the door of the hotel, the sunlight shone through the window, filling the entire living room with warmth.


    The two of them smiled at each other. Luo Jinyu turned around and carried on his journey. After instructing the people he followed, he brought Yang Chuchu to the bedroom on the second floor of the hotel.


    "There¡¯s a swimming pool down there. Let¡¯s go swimming!" Yang Chuchu walked out of the balcony and looked down. She saw a small private swimming pool. The blue water was shiny and gave people an impulse to jump into it under the sunlight.


    "We¡¯ll catch a cold when we swim in this weather. Let¡¯s go back to our own homes!" Luo Jinyu was a cautious person. Moreover, he was more concerned about Yang Chuchu¡¯s health.


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go down first. Come downter!" After Yang Chuchu finished her sentence, she ran downstairs in a hurry. Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t stop her even if he wanted to.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t need a swimsuit because this vi was a very private ce. No one around would be able to see the scene here. Yang Chuchu took off her skirt and went directly into the water.


    "It¡¯s really cold!" In early summer, the water temperature was still a bit cold, but because of the sunlight shining directly on her head, Yang Chuchu was able to adapt in just a moment. She was like a little fish in the swimming pool,ing and going freely, her long ck hair spreading out, emerging from the water with her head raised, her long hair swinging behind her back.


    Luo Jinyu came downstairs and saw such a beautiful scene. He was stu


    ed for a moment and the light in his eyes became deeper.


    He walked to the side of the pool and squatted down. Yang Chuchu was like a cute and obedient fish as she swam in front of him, moving back and forth in the water. She raised her head, her face full of droplets of water, and looked at the man with a smile.


    "Do you want me toe down?" Luo Jinyu looked at her narrowed eyes. Under the sunlight, they glittered as enchanting as a crystal.


    "Of course, didn¡¯t youe to find me to y with me? "Come down!" Yang Chuchu suddenly grabbed his hand, trying to pull him down by force.


    Unfortunately, how could her strength bepared to a man¡¯s? Before she could pull the man down, she was forcefully lifted by the man and fell into his embrace.


    "You ??" Yang Chuchu pouted angrily.


    However, very quickly, her lips, which were slightly cold from the water, were kissed by the man¡¯s hot, thin lips.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was nk. At this moment, she had no more thoughts in her head. All that was left was the man¡¯s familiar aura, which made her dizzy. Her two small hands instinctively hooked onto his neck, fearing that if he let go, she would tumble down from his embrace and fall into the water.


    Luo Jinyu only wanted to tease her a little, but when it came to her sweet lips, he was no longer willing to let her go.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know what she was going to face next. She felt her body lighten as the man carried her towards the living room.

 Chapter 1174 It was a close call

    Around 9 in the evening, a ck coloured car stopped in front of the entrance of arge vi.


    "Just wait here, don¡¯t drive the car in!" The olddy instructed the driver before taking out a card. After the entrance was identified, she automatically opened the door.


    The olddy staggered in through the door. The lights were dim in the living room of the mansion.


    "Have you all gone to sleep?" The olddy frowned. It was too quiet in the vi, so she thought it was inappropriate for her toe here sote.


    She raised her head and looked at the vi. There was actually light on in the bedrooms of the second and third floor. The olddy was stu


    ed. Her grandson and Siyu had only hired two servants. Why were there so many lights on? Had he hired more servants?


    The olddy walked towards the living room quickly. At this moment, Liu Xiaoxing, who was in a suit of cartoon conservative pajamas, staggered down the stairs. She suddenly saw the olddy standing at the door of the living room.


    "Elder Ji ?? Madame? Why are you here sote? " Liu Xiaoxing could hardly believe it. After rubbing her eyes, she finally realized that she wasn¡¯t seeing things.


    "Are Xiao Ze and Siyu upstairs?" Seeing Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s dressing, Old Lady Ji could not help but frown.


    Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Things were not going well. The olddy hade to investigate.


    Liu Xiaoxing immediately raised her voice, "Olddy, are you thirsty? Let me get you a ss of water! "


    "I¡¯m not thirsty, I just want toe over and see how they are getting along!" After saying that, the olddy immediately started to walk up the stairs.


    At this moment, Leng Fei¡¯s unusual agility made her instantly understand the reason behind Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s loud voice. She rushed to the door of Ji Yueze and Yang Siyu¡¯s room and knocked on the high door. Then, she told them about the olddy¡¯s arrival.


    "Oh my god!" Yang Siyu was about to enter the dream with Chen Jiajia when she suddenly heard that the olddy had arrived.


    Ji Yueze also did not expect Grandma to still have the energy toe over to check on the guards at night, so he instantly became nervous.


    "Xiao Yan, go to Siyu¡¯s room first!" Ji Yueze carried the unconscious Bai Yiyan across his arms and carried her to Yang Siyu¡¯s room.


    Fortunately, he was not too far away, just a guest room away.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Be careful. Xiao Yan is pregnant. Hold her firmly!" When Yang Siyu saw Ji Yueze carrying Bai Yiyan over in his messy pajamas, she also hurried over to help.


    Bai Yiyan snapped out of her shock. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "Your grandma is here?"


    "Shh, don¡¯t make a sound. Siyu,e over here and cooperate!" Ji Yueze was also a bit worried at the moment.


    Yang Siyu quickly took a conservative nightgown from the side and put it on quickly. After that, she messed up her long hair andforted Ji Yueze, who had a pale face, "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Fortunately, the olddy¡¯s footsteps were not fast. When she went upstairs, Ji Yueze and Yang Siyu had already entered the master bedroom.


    "Where should I sleep?" Yang Siyu was still a bit shy. After all, she hadn¡¯t had any contact with a man ever since she was young.


    "Of course it¡¯s the bed, hurry up!" At this time, Ji Yueze could no longer care about the rtionship between a man and a woman. He pushed Yang Siyu onto the bed, causing her to feel goosebumps all over her body.


    This wild man!


    Just as Yang Siyu wanted to get up, she heard a knock on the door.


    Ji Yueze signaled her with his eyes. Yang Siyu was startled and pointed at herself. "Should I go open the door?"


    "You go!" Ji Yuezeid on the bed without moving and told her to go.


    Yang Siyu had no choice but to resign herself to her fate. She pulled down her long hair a bit, then took off the cor on one shoulder, pretending to bezy, as if she had just gotten up from the bed.


    "Grandma? Why did youe here sote? " Yang Siyu immediately pulled at her cor, looking shy and embarrassed.


    The olddy was someone who had gone through a long time ago. She was able to tell at a nce what the life of a young person was like.


    The Old Gra


    y asked with a smile, "Oh Siyu, you and Xiao Ze ?? You went to bed so early? "


    "Yeah, we¡¯ve been a bit tired from work so we want to rest early. Grandma, what are you doing here sote?" Yang Siyu asked curiously.


    At this moment, Ji Yueze walked over with an expression like he had just woken up. He put one of his hands on the doorknob and hugged Yang Siyu, showing an intimate expression. The olddy looked at him and became even happier.


    "Grandma, you aren¡¯t here to investigate, right?" Ji Yueze asked directly.


    The olddy quickly exined, "Of course not, how could I possiblye to investigate? I was just outside eating di


    er and wanted to go back, so I stopped by to see you guys. "


    "Does Grandmother want to go downstairs for a cup of tea? "Siyu and I ??"


    "No need. Since you all are ready to sleep, don¡¯te down. It¡¯s time for me to go back!" Seeing them getting along so harmoniously, the olddy also felt joy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Grandma, let me walk you downstairs!" Ji Yueze quickly walked out and held the olddy¡¯s arm.


    The olddy sighed, satisfied, "Xiao Ze, Grandmother is really happy that you can get along so well with Siyu. I really hope that you two can quickly give birth to my little great-grandchildren!"


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face was tense. He was really going to give birth to a grandson for his grandma, but the mother wasn¡¯t Yang Siyu.


    "Grandmother, stop worrying about our matters!" Ji Yueze whispered.


    "Since you guys are developing so well, of course I won¡¯t worry about it! By the way, have you got any other servants? "Why did I see that many of the lights in your building were on just now?" the olddy suddenly asked.


    "No, we don¡¯t have any other servants. Just the other two!" Ji Yueze was shocked.


    The olddy¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there was a light on in the room beside them. She suddenly reached out to open the door to the guest room.


    "Ai, grandma ??"


    Ji Yueze was so scared that his heart shrunk. He wanted to stop her, but it was already toote, because the olddy wasn¡¯t slow either.


    Chen Jiajia and Bai Yiyan, who were chatting inside, had been nervously listening to what was happening outside. When they heard the olddy lock the door, Chen Jiajia directly covered Bai Yiyan with the nket. She stood up nervously.


    The olddy originally thought that there was no one living inside, but when she saw a beautiful woman wearing a beige nightgown, her expression instantly froze.


    "This... What was going on? "Who is she?" The olddy didn¡¯t think that there would be such an elegant beauty hidden in her grandson¡¯s house. She immediately became suspicious.


    Chen Jiajia was also stu


    ed for a moment. Ji Yueze quickly pointed at her and introduced her, "Grandma, she¡¯s my friend. She just came back from overseas and has no ce to stay for the time being. I¡¯ll let her stay at home for a few days!"

 Chapter 1175 Life cannot be too messy

    Chen Jiajia was scared silly the moment she saw the olddy push open the door and enter the room. Luckily, Ji Yueze reacted quickly and gave her an introduction. Chen Jiajia then woke up and immediately smiled: "Grandma, hello. I¡¯m a friend of Ji Yueze, I just temporarily live here."


    It wasn¡¯t that the olddy didn¡¯t believe them, it was just that she felt that Siyu really wanted to let such a beautiful woman stay at home.


    Chen Jiajia had a good figure, was tall and slim, and had an extraordinary temperament. Although Yang Siyu was also a beauty, her temperament and body were both overshadowed by Chen Jiajia¡¯s.


    "So you¡¯re a friend of the Xiao Ze. Then there¡¯s nothing else, rest early. Xiao Ze, help Grandma downstairs!" The olddy immediately red at her grandson authoritatively.


    "Grandma, slow down!" Ji Yueze was also covered in cold sweat. If the olddy didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen Jiajia, or if Bai Yiyan, who was hiding in the nket, made any sound, the situation today would be difficult to deal with.


    The moment the door closed, Chen Jiajia also couldn¡¯t help but pat her chest. She took a deep breath and said, "You scared me to death."


    Bai Yiyan was also extremely nervous. After hearing the door close, she waited for a long time before peeking her head out from under the nket. She asked softly, "Has the olddy left?"


    "It¡¯s time to go downstairs. Xiao Yan, our lives are really thrilling." Chen Jiajia couldn¡¯t help but mock herself.


    "Yeah, that was close!" Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief, but her heart was filled with an indescribable sadness.


    The heavens really knew how to make fun of others. No matter if it was her rtionship with Ji Yueze, Yang Siyu, or Chen Jiajia, the two of them were clearly in love, yet they insisted on breaking up.


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve managed to escape this cmity today!" Chen Jiajia smiled as sheforted her.


    At this moment, outside the hall downstairs, Ji Yueze was escorting the olddy to the door.


    "Grandma, why didn¡¯t you drive the car in? Why did you have to walk so far?" Ji Yueze asked deliberately.


    The olddy gave a light snort, "It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t let me worry. I wanted toe over to investigate, but I really found the problem."


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face stiffened and immediately asked, "Grandma, what did you see?"


    The olddy stopped walking and looked at him seriously, "You hid such a beautiful female friend in your own home, does Siyu have any objections?"


    "Siyu doesn¡¯t have any objections?" Siyu is also very close with her! " Ji Yueze was stu


    ed for a moment and replied.


    "Chance? Even if Siyu doesn¡¯t mind, I still have my own opinions. It¡¯s too messy for you two to live together like this, and besides, that woman looks so much prettier than Siyu. If she had any intentions towards you, wouldn¡¯t that be making Siyu worry? " The olddy was not someone who could be fooled. She was able to see through the problem with a single nce.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Grandma, you¡¯re overthinking it. Jiajia isn¡¯t that kind of person. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t like my stuff, so don¡¯t worry about it!"


    "How do you know?" "What if she really treats you ??"


    "Grandma, I have a boyfriend, but ??" "It¡¯s just that her boyfriend hasn¡¯t returned home yet. They love each other very much and definitely won¡¯t do anything rash with me. Rest assured." Ji Yueze exined a little bit more before sending the olddy to the car.


    "She really has a boyfriend?" The olddy was slightly surprised.


    "It¡¯s true. Besides, her boyfriend and I are also friends. We have our morals, so we won¡¯t act recklessly." Ji Yueze closed the door for his grandma and said a few words to the driver before watching the car drive away.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. His grandma was old and her mind wasn¡¯t muddled at all. She actually parked her car here. No wonder they didn¡¯t notice hering.


    Ji Yueze returned to the living room and saw that everyone hade downstairs. He was a bit nervous.


    "Send the old Buddha away, don¡¯t panic." Ji Yueze looked at the five women sitting in the living room. He suddenly shrugged his shoulders: "If my grandma knew that I, a man, live in the same vi as you five women, who knows how she would scold me."


    "What did your grandmother just say?" Yang Siyu asked curiously.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "My grandma thinks that Jiajia is too beautiful, it will affect our rtionship development."


    Chen Jiajia was stu


    ed, but Yang Siyu burst outughing and said proudly, "That¡¯s only natural. How could I have poor eyesight?"


    Chen Jiajia rolled her eyes at her. "It¡¯s not that you have poor taste, it¡¯s that I have poor taste!"


    "Jiajia, can¡¯t you give me some face!" Yang Siyu immediately leaned over and shook her arm. "Fine, I admit it. You have bad eyes and chose me, an ordinary-looking woman, to be your partner for life."


    Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei, who were at the side, couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    "Siyu, if you have an ordinary appearance, then what¡¯s Leng Fei and I considered? "Can you not insult me like this?!"


    Bai Yiyan sat on the sofa and watched them bicker. She was full of smiles and felt that it was extremely interesting.


    Ji Yueze walked to her side and held her hand, "Alright, let¡¯s stop arguing and go back to sleep. What happened today was purely an ident. Leng Fei, next time you go outside and put a probe in, don¡¯t let my grandma make another surprise attack."


    "Alright, I will settle it!" Leng Fei nodded.


    On the passenger ne, Lan Yanxi was leaning against the window, bored out of her mind. She looked out at the clouds, hoping to catch a glimpse of something strange, but unfortunately, she had been staring at it for more than half an hour. The clouds were still the same clouds.


    On the chair in front of her, Ling Mofeng had finished looking through a pile of documents. He was signing with a pen and looked serious. He treated this ce as his office and was not affected at all.


    Lan Yanxi stealthily turned her gaze to look at the man with lowered brows, looking at the documents in his hands. This was the first time she saw him in such a state, and she somehow felt that he was rather handsome.


    Lan Yanxi was momentarily dazed. She didn¡¯t realize that the man sitting opposite her had raised his gaze to stare at her.


    "What are you looking at?" It was only until she heard the man¡¯s deep voice that Lan Yanxi seemed to wake up from a dream. She started to feel uneasy. She used her hands to smooth out the hair at her ear and a blush appeared on her white face.


    "When you¡¯re working, you¡¯re so serious. You¡¯repletely unaffected by your surroundings. Don¡¯t your ears hurt?" Lan Yanxi immediately asked curiously.


    "Of course I will be affected. However, this is only a small problem and will not interfere with my thinking!" Ling Mofeng said lightly.


    My grandpa always praised you as a very talented man. Before, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now, it seems that the impression you gave me really did change a little. So it turns out that you¡¯re really thinking about your work 24 hours a day. Lan Yanxi¡¯s words caused the man to frown.

 Chapter 1176 What type do you like

    Ling Mofeng felt that Lan Yanxi was an honest woman.


    "So in your heart, I¡¯ve always been acting profound?" Ling Mofeng was speechless and helpless. This woman didn¡¯t understand his life at all, yet she gave him such a final verdict. Could he call her injustice?


    Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I don¡¯t mean to mock you, however, the first impression you give is that you are a very scheming person, your eyes are as deep as the sea, making people unable to tell what you are thinking. My grandfather said that a man with such a gaze is very charming, maybe what he said is true, but I just don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. Lan Yanxi suddenly became fluent. Previously, she didn¡¯t trust Ling Mofeng and didn¡¯t dare to talk much in front of him, but now, she didn¡¯t know whichyer of paper broke, but Lan Yanxi felt that he was a good interlocutor.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but be amused by her outburst. He looked at her with great interest: "Are you trying to tell me that I¡¯m not your type?"


    "No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I don¡¯t know what type I like, really!" Upon hearing his misunderstanding, Lan Yanxi quickly waved her hand to exin.


    "Oh? I don¡¯t know what kind of person I like, yet I¡¯m always wandering around with a group of men every year. Every concert of theirs has your figure, and every time you spend a lot of money to buy the front row for them, you shake your hands and shout for them, you even secretly look for co


    ections with others, and want to go backstage to take pictures with them for their memories. Isn¡¯t this person I¡¯m talking about you? " Ling Mofeng said everything that Lan Yanxi had done foolishly.


    "Ling Mofeng, you... How do you know that? How long have you been investigating me? Do you know my secret? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she tried to stand up. However, because she was wearing a seat belt, she was dragged back to her seat. Her face flushed red with anger and shame as she red at the man.


    "I know quite a bit about you, and I know more about your rtionship with men. But luckily, right now, you haven¡¯t truly been moved by anyone, but you still like chasing stars like a child." Ling Mofeng leanedzily against the back of the chair. With a glint in his eyes, he stared fixedly at the girl who was so angry that her face turned red.


    "This is too much, too much. Don¡¯t you need my permission to investigate me? Do you know how many times I sent flowers to that male group? " Lan Yanxi was furious. She felt like she had lost all privacy in front of this man. She felt so frustrated.


    "Yes, I know!" Ling Mofeng directly cut off herst bit of thought.


    "You ??" Lan Yanxi was so angry that she could not speak. She pointed at him with her finger, her face flushing red.


    Seeing her angry look, Ling Mofeng actually felt that she was very cute. However, being angry hurt his body, he still consoled her in a low voice: "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Even if I knew about this, I still wouldn¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t be embarrassed."


    "You can¡¯t even know that. How are we going to live together in the future? I can¡¯t hide any secrets from you, I¡¯m just like a transparent piece of paper. Lan Yanxi was still angry. What on earth was this man doing? To be able to investigate her so clearly, how terrifying.


    "If you don¡¯t like me investigating you, I can assure you that from now on, I will not send anyone else to investigate your matters." Ling Mofeng saw that she was really angry and immediately said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as she squinted at him, "You are the Vice President, you have to do whatever you say. If I were to find out that you are still investigating me, I would not care about you for the rest of my life."


    "Of course, my words count. If I said that I would not investigate you, I would definitely not do so." Ling Mofeng said with confidence.


    "Alright, although you know about what happened before, from now on, you should forget about it." Lan Yanxi was still ring at him angrily.


    "I had forgotten. If you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered. I remember so many things from day to night. I really don¡¯t have the capacity to remember these boring things." Ling Mofeng smiled faintly. That smile on his face was so damn charming.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. After staring nkly for three seconds, she quickly shifted her gaze away. With a light snort, she stopped speaking.


    Ling Mofeng got someone to bring him a cup of coffee, then asked her: "What do you want to drink?"


    "Just water!" Lan Yanxi was lying on the table in front of him with her head lowered, looking like a kitten that had lost all its strength. Nobody knew what she was thinking about.


    "Lan Yanxi, you ??" "Do you really not like men like me?" Ling Mofeng sped his hands together and leaned forward. He put his hands on the table and looked at her.


    Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes in surprise. "I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like her. I just don¡¯t dare to like her. A man with your identity doesn¡¯t dare to like him. I know my own limitations."


    "Are you looking down on me?" Ling Mofeng Jun was surprised.


    "How would I dare? I hate myself, but then again, do you care what kind of man I like?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed as she turned her head to face him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face stiffened. Then, he looked down, not daring to look her in the eye. He said lightly, "Of course not. I¡¯m just curious. I thought I looked quite likeable."


    Of course. Women who like you have a long line. Look at the inte, there are so many fans of your beauty. They all say that you look like a male star, and that you have such a high position at such a young age. I want to marry you, and I want to give you children." Lan Yanxi teased him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng frowned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled helplessly!


    "Oh right, I don¡¯t seem to have asked you what kind of woman you like, could it be someone like me?" Lan Yanxi started gossiping again.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked. He immediately threw out two words: "Guess!"


    "Let me guess? It¡¯s definitely not my type. A man as outstanding as you would definitely like a woman as outstanding as you. Furthermore, he would definitely be a person with a very good temperament. Lan Yanxi immediately asked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s not right!" Ling Mofeng replied directly with two words and continued: "I¡¯ll give you another chance, continue guessing!"


    "Oh, that¡¯s right. I heard that from 80 to 18 years old, all men like the same type of woman. That¡¯s a pretty girl of 18 years old. You must also like her, right?" Lan Yanxi suddenly had the urge to tease him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with herself.


    "Boring!" Ling Mofeng rolled his eyes at her. Why did this woman suddenly be so noisy?

 Chapter 1177 What is the meaning of marriage

    Ling Mofeng said Lan Yanxi was bored, but she didn¡¯t refute. She was really bored. She had nothing to do but unlike Ling Mofeng, she was busy with important work all day long.


    "Since you think I¡¯m bored, then I won¡¯t say anything. Continue with your work, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer ??" Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t angry. She lowered her head and was about to untie her seat belt, but she suddenly remembered to sit at the back.


    "Don¡¯t move!" The man suddenly extended his hand and grabbed her small hand that was about to unbuckle its seat belt. With a slight raise of his serene eyes, he stared at her and said, "Sit here. I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like hearing you talk!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed twice as she lowered her head. Looking at the man¡¯s palm that was grabbing towards her, Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled from the warmth of his palm and the warmth of his strength.


    Ling Mofeng felt her body trembling slightly. He suddenly realized that he had been holding her hand and hadn¡¯t let go. His handsome face slightly swelled up and he quickly let go. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    At that moment, the flight attendant brought a cup of water, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, is there anything here that can see a movie? A novel is fine too, I want to quell the time. " Lan Yanxi immediately changed the topic and asked with a smile.


    Ling Mofengjun was startled, then he whispered to a staff member behind him, "Show her a book!"


    The staff member immediately unfastened his seat belt and went to get the book.


    After a while, he came over, holding a feww books and business management books in his hands.


    "Sir, this is all, nothing else!"


    Ling Mofeng looked at it and chuckled: "I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in the mood to read these books. Forget it, let¡¯s put it aside."


    "Wait a minute, what book is that?" Lan Yanxi noticed a picture book with her sharp eyes.


    The staff picked it out and handed it over. "This was brought up by the flight attendant. It¡¯s a book about pregnant babies."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face turned slightly hot, and he swept his burning gaze over the woman¡¯s face.


    Lan Yanxi stuck out her cute little tongue. She had never thought that she would actually read about pregnancy and childbirth here.


    "Alright, since the baby is going toe sooner orter, I¡¯ll just watch for a while." Lan Yanxi was so angry that sheughed and decided to flip through the book.


    Ling Mofeng was already feeling awkward. When he suddenly heard that she even wanted to take a look, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Lan Yanxi flipped to the first page and saw two photos of two adorable babies. Her beautiful eyes widened. "These two treasures are so beautiful."


    "You haven¡¯t even thought about getting married yet, how can you be interested in having children?" Ling Mofeng suddenly felt that this woman was rather interesting.


    Lan Yanxi sighed gloomily. "I have to see it sooner orter. There¡¯s nothing else I can do now. My mom said it would be painful to have a baby. I don¡¯t n to have one for the rest of my life!"


    Ling Mofeng frowned slightly when he saw her worried look and heard her say that she didn¡¯t want to have children. "Women in this world want to be mothers, don¡¯t you want to?"


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Lan Yanxi replied firmly without raising her head as she stared at the adorable pictures on the page.


    "Why?" Ling Mofeng suddenly realized that he might have no future questions. When he recovered from the shock, his body was still healthy. What was he going to do with this?


    What did it have to do with him that Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to have children?


    There might really be some co


    ection, because she might really be his wife.


    "No reason, I just don¡¯t want to!" Lan Yanxi raised her head to look at him and firmly replied.


    Ling Mofeng started to feel that she was stubborn again and couldn¡¯t help but mock her: "If we really get married, do you really not want children?"


    Lan Yanxi looked startled, and looked at him nkly. "Aren¡¯t we getting married to Tully? Why do you still have children? "


    Seeing her confused expression, Ling Mofeng suddenly wanted to support his forehead. This woman wouldn¡¯t treat this marriage as a deal, right? She didn¡¯t even need a room after marriage.


    "Lan Yanxi, you probably have some misunderstandings about marriage. Who said that we don¡¯t need to have children to get married?" Ling Mofeng had to exin the situation to her again to prevent her scolding him for cheating the marriage.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand that was flipping through the pages became stiff and her expression became stiff. Only her pair of bright eyes remained looking at the man, "Ling Mofeng, what do you mean by that? You clearly said that we were in a rights deal, so how could you ask me to give you a child? Isn¡¯t it enough for them to achieve their goals? "


    "What is the definition of a first wife? I¡¯ll protect you, Zhou Quan, but you can¡¯t just give up everything, right? You can¡¯t possibly let me be like a guest with you all my life and make a deal, right? " Ling Mofeng appeared to be helpless towards her misunderstanding. It seemed that this woman really didn¡¯t have too much exposure to fireworks, and was still living in a very subjective world.


    "Then... "If that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t be considered as having a deal. We¡¯ll be truly married off." Lan Yanxi finally understood the true rtionship between the two of them.


    "That¡¯s right, husband and wife. They live together like all men and women!" Ling Mofeng nodded.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was stuck in a mess. Her beautiful eyes flickered a few times as she lowered her head to look at the several cute cartoon babies on the page. Her heart was in a mess.


    "Really married? Then my life will have no chance to start over. Ling Mofeng, is there no other way? "For example, if we were to get married for three years, get divorced, and then search for our own rtives again, I won¡¯t object to you finding the right person for the second marriage. Seriously, I can ept that ??"


    "I can¡¯t!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face instantly turned as cold as ice, as he coolly replied with three words.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed again. He actually said no? Why, after careful discussion, couldn¡¯t anything be resolved?


    He was so reasonable before, but now, he became so unreasonable.


    "If I do get elected president, do you think one of the presidents can get married and get a divorce? Or do you want to mess around with other women in your marriage? Lan Yanxi, you should think it through a bit more. I think you just see the benefits on the surface and don¡¯t really understand the responsibilities and roles that you have to y in this marriage. " After Ling Mofeng finished speaking, he had already unfastened his seat belt. The staff on the side immediately went up to protect him. Ling Mofeng lowered his head to organize his documents, turned around, and walked further away before sitting down.


    As for Lan Yanxi, she was still holding onto the book, lost in her thoughts.

 Chapter 1178 He must be jealous

    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t figure out the true meaning of marriage, and Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t figure out the charm of love. However, when there was love in her heart, she found that every corner of her life had been affected by love.


    In the past, she spent all her lunch break on work. But now, she was acting like a thief as she secretly opened theputer¡¯s web page and quickly searched for Lu Xuanchen¡¯stest news.


    His new drama was currently being advertised throughout the country. Posters and a


    ouncements rted to his work also appeared all of a sudden on the inte. It was truly a good y that everyone was looking forward to.


    Mao Rongrong pushed her sses. Due to her nearsightedness, if she wanted to see more clearly, she had to lean forward.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s interview only required a search to get out for a long time. When he randomly opened it, his handsome figure and his gentle and pleasant voice could be seen.


    Mao Rongrong was lost in thought when she suddenly saw someone pat her from behind. It scared her out of her wits. When she turned around, it turned out to be her partner.


    "Rongrong, have you been chasing after the stars recently?" I really couldn¡¯t tell. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you don¡¯t like celebrities that easily earn money? " The partner was her university ssmate, and currently, she was also a famousw firm elite. She had picked an interesting name, called Han Caisheng, and took advantage of the lunch break to deliver some fruits to Mao Rongrong. Unexpectedly, he found out that she was secretly watching Lu Xuanchen¡¯s interview.


    Mao Rongrong quickly cked out the screen. She sat on the chair and shook it a few times. "No, I just happened to see it. I randomly clicked on it. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "This is the fruit my mom sent me. She specially packed it for you and gave it to you aspensation." After Han Caisheng said that, he put the delicate fruit on her table: "Women should eat more fruit, only then will their skin look good."


    "Really? "Then thank you for me, aunty. You¡¯re already thinking about it. You actually think about everything for me!" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t hold back and directly epted it. Since they knew each other too well, she didn¡¯t need to be polite.


    "Um, Rongrong, do you want to have di


    er with us tonight?" "I¡¯ll do the east, invite the people in the office out for a feast, and you cane along as well!" Han Caisheng quickly ran his eyes over her body. It was because they were too familiar with each other that he suddenly felt too embarrassed to attack her. However, he couldn¡¯t hide the feelings in his heart anymore.


    "Sure, why not? After work, I¡¯ll go home and lie down! " Mao Rongrong immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Then it¡¯s a deal!" Han Caisheng heaved a sigh of relief. For this meal, he spent a lot of effort and money, but he felt that it was all worth it.


    After work, Mao Rongrong carried the fruit Han Caisheng had given her and drove in the direction of her home.


    At the door, Mao Rongrong reached for the key, but before she could open the door, it was opened from the inside.


    "Lu Xuanchen?" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t expect this man to appear in her home.


    Lu Xuanchen looked at herzily and smiled: "Why are you so surprised? Thest time was when you gave me the key. "


    "Aren¡¯t you still in another city ??"


    "He just came back. What¡¯s that in your hand?" Lu Xuanchen was wearing only a fresh t-shirt. He looked young and full of vigor. It was no wonder that such a clean man would be pursued by women. Even Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart was racing when she looked at him.


    "Oh ??" This is a fruit from a friend of mine! " It took Mao Rongrong a while to recover her wits and answer in a hurry.


    "Let me see, it¡¯s a gift from a man, right?" Lu Xuanchen snatched it over, and his voice was filled with jealousy.


    Mao Rongrong felt guilty for a moment, but she soon felt that her reaction wasughable. What did she feel guilty about? Don¡¯t you allow anyone to have a heterosexual friend?


    "It¡¯s a man, my partner!" Mao Rongrong answered casually while she changed her shoes.


    Lu Xuanchen had already carried the fruit to the table. His actions were a bit rough as he tore open the package and muttered, "A fruit is made. It¡¯s wrapped so beautifully, there must be something wrong!"


    Mao Rongrong changed her shoes and walked over. At this moment, Lu Xuanchen had already opened up the package. There were indeed a few fresh fruits inside. However, there was a delicate small box ced in the middle of the fruit.


    "What is this?" Lu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes and felt deeply displeased.


    Mao Rongrong was also stu


    ed. She looked at the box in his hand strangely: "Why did Han Caisheng give this to you? Open it, what is it? "


    Lu Xuanchen opened it and found a shiny diamond bracelet.


    "Yo, thetest model, an international product!" Lu Xuanchen was mixed in with entertainment industry, so he naturally saw through the sign of the bracelet: "I¡¯m speaking for you!"


    Mao Rongrong immediately opened her eyes wide and asked in disbelief, "Why did he give me this?" Isn¡¯t it supposed to be fruit delivery? "


    If you ept this bracelet, then the ne, then the diamond ring. Finally, he asked you to marry him, if you don¡¯t agree to his proposal, then he will ask you, why do you ept the gift, and you won¡¯t marry him? "It¡¯s going to be a question of your character all of a sudden ??"


    "Stop, stop, why are you saying so much!" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t expect a famous celebrity like him to be such a talker. Was there anyone who coulde up with such an analysis from him?


    "What I said were the thoughts of men!" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face darkened. He felt that this woman¡¯s IQ had obviously lowered her EQ. It was so obvious, yet she didn¡¯t know?


    "I didn¡¯t say I wanted to take his bracelet. Put it back in your bag and I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow!" At that moment, Mao Rongrong¡¯s mind was also in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "If you send him back, you will reject him. He might be sad!" Lu Xuanchen walked to her ear recklessly and said with a smile.


    "I haven¡¯t thought about my rtionship matters yet, so it can¡¯t be considered as my refusal!" Mao Rongrong suddenly became nervous. The fact that a man approached her caused her to catch her breath and swallow her saliva.


    "You¡¯re not going to ept it, are you? Mao Rongrong, there¡¯s already a man living in your house. Are you still not sure about who the other man is? " Lu Xuanchen¡¯s tone instantly became angry. Hepletely treated himself as her boyfriend.


    Mao Rongrong was supposed to be angry, but why was it that instead of getting angry, she wanted tough?


    "Lu Xuanchen, who told you toe in without greeting anyone? If others were to find out, my reputation would be ruined! " Mao Rongrong red at him in mock anger.


    "If anyone says anything bad about you, I¡¯ll stand up and exin it to you!" Lu Xuanchen hugged her and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1179 If you like it say it out loud

    If you like, say it out loud.


    Mao Rongrong rolled her eyes at him and pushed his arm away, pretending nothing had happened as she walked towards the kitchen to boil some water. She replied, "I don¡¯t dare to trouble you to exin. You are already my biggest problem."


    "Trouble?" Lu Xuanchen immediately followed her into the kitchen. With an injured tone, he asked, "Rongrong, am I really a big problem for you? It¡¯s sad. "


    Mao Rongrong turned around and looked at him. His gloomy gaze, for some reason, had easily touched her heart, causing her to feel even more uneasy.


    "What do we count as in our current rtionship?" Mao Rongrong lowered her gaze and asked softly.


    "Of course it¡¯s a rtionship between a man and a woman, isn¡¯t it?" Lu Xuanchen looked at her beautiful profile with the bashfulness of a little girl, making him inexplicably want to bully her.


    "Lu Xuanchen, your joke is really too big. We¡¯re not suitable. Our jobs are different, and the people we interact with are also different. You¡¯re like a star hanging in the sky, and I ?? I¡¯m also silently trying to piece things together for my life. We can¡¯t even get the eight of us together. Have you thought about how much pressure we would have to bear together? " Mao Rongrong¡¯s expression turned anxious. She was also a calm person, she had never acted impulsively since she was young, so everything she did, she had always thought things through clearly. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the spirit of adventure.


    "If I don¡¯t give it a try, how would I know if it¡¯s appropriate? Rongrong, I ?? I really like you, although in the eyes of outsiders, I am already considered as a sess, I have limitless fame, but in my heart, I am just a normal man, the feelings that I need are also very ordinary, I just think that after I finish my work, I can have a warm home toe back to, maybe you think that I should like women who work the same job as me, that we are the perfect pair, I really don¡¯t like you, I just like a woman like you who gives people peace. " Lu Xuanchen¡¯s tone also became a bit excited because he was really afraid that she would refuse him. He became more and more uneasy because he knew that this woman would think rationally about every problem. Once she started to think rationally, all the results wouldn¡¯t be too romantic.


    Mao Rongrong raised her eyes when she heard him say ¡¯like¡¯. Through the ss lens, the man¡¯s handsome and exquisite face became evenrger in front of her. She could hear his heartbeat.


    She didn¡¯t know where it came from, but at this moment, she had the urge to follow him, crazy and impulsive.


    "Rongrong, I just want to ask you one thing, you ?? Do you like me, too? " Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t dare to be sure as anxiety shed across his eyes. If Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t like him, it would be a sad thing.


    Mao Rongrong quickly turned her body away. She was a reserved and conservative woman. It was rather embarrassing for her to take the initiative to confess her thoughts.


    "You are silent, so you ??" You don¡¯t like me, do you? " Lu Xuanchen¡¯s entire body shuddered. His heart felt like it had fallen into the deep sea as it became flustered and uneasy.


    Mao Rongrong bit her lips. Actually, she didn¡¯t know how she felt in her heart at the moment. She already felt that she did not hate him anymore. Seeing him at home, she would even feel pleasantly surprised.


    "Then... I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! " Lu Xuanchen looked at her delicate figure and felt inexplicably sad. If she didn¡¯t love him, then the only thing he could do was not to disturb her.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart instantly became agitated as she heard the man turn around and leave.


    She turned around abruptly, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to chase after him until she heard his footsteps reaching the entrance. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage, but she quickly walked out of the kitchen and shouted, "Lu Xuanchen!"


    Lu Xuanchen took his jacket and put on his mask. Just when he was about to leave, he heard her call his name.


    Mao Rongrong panted slightly and walked step by step towards him. When she arrived in front of him, her snow-white face suddenly flushed red, and under the lens of her sses, her enchanting big eyes shed, her jade teeth slightly bit her lips, and she said nervously yet boldly: "No, that¡¯s not it. I actually like you a little, but, I was born slow and hot, and we haven¡¯t known each other for long. Give me a little more time, I think, and I might actually like you. "


    Lu Xuanchen heard that she was like a young girl who had just fallen in love. Her nervous words were incoherent and made people feel that she was extremely cute.


    "Really? "How are you sure you like me?" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s heart dropped to the bottom of the sea just now. Now, it floated up to the sky again. Joy filled his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask her in a low voice.


    "I like to pay attention to your works and news. I used to feel like it was a waste of time to watch your works, but now, I feel like it¡¯s quite interesting to watch them during the afternoon break." Mao Rongrong became even more embarrassed. She wrung her hands helplessly and did not know how to lower her eyes.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s thin lips slightly raised. Seeing her droop her head, he reached out and took off her sses.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " For someone who was near-sighted, sses were thest thing she should be missing. Now that she had lost her sses, she lost her sense of security and her blurry eyes quickly locked onto the man.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s face shed a charming smile, and his voice was lowered intentionally: "Can you see me clearly? Do you want to beat them up closer! "


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. What was this man trying to do?


    Seeing her stu


    ed, Lu Xuanchen¡¯s smile deepened. His tall body leaned forward a little, and his voice was still full of sexiness: "For example, like this!"


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s handsome face suddenly erged. In the next second, his thin lips kissed Mao Rongrong¡¯s lips, which were slightly parted due to shock.


    Mao Rongrong, who had never been treated like this before, felt as if she was being roasted by electricity, and her soul trembled.


    Every time she looked at Lu Xuanchen in front of theputer screen, she would wonder in her mind what it would feel like to be kissed by him.


    But now, she had obtained such a feeling. To think that it would be so beautiful.


    This thought, along with this sweet kiss, deepened!


    Lu Xuanchen wrapped his arm around her waist and gently held her cute face with his other hand. It was really hard for him to imagine how a weak woman like her could shoulder the responsibility of so many people. For some unknown reason, he wanted to be her protective umbre and stand by her side, giving her a ce to rest.

 Chapter 1180 I already have him in my heart

    I¡¯ve got him in my heart.


    Mao Rongrong was like a young girl who had just fallen in love. A kiss from her would cause her to feel slightly absent-minded.


    Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t continue to bully her. Actually, he felt that Mao Rongrong seemedpletely rational, but from her clumsy and nervous reaction just now, he could easily make her pay more if she really fell in love with him.


    Lu Xuanchen was reluctant to part with her. He wouldn¡¯t be like a greedy wolf that would take over everything from her in one go.


    On the contrary, he really wanted to protect her i


    ocence. He hoped that no matter how long the two of them would be together, her i


    ocence would not change. In the outside world, she could be Lei Li¡¯s strongest woman, but in his arms, he hoped that she would forever be a pure and i


    ocent woman.


    "That... I¡¯ll go heat up another pot of water! " Mao Rongrong¡¯s head was spi


    ing. She couldn¡¯t remember how long she had been in his arms. When she woke up and saw how intimate they were, she suddenly felt shy.


    "Alright, what do you want to eat tonight?" Lu Xuanchen released his hand and nodded gently.


    "I... I may be out for di


    er tonight. Have you made an appointment with someone? " Mao Rongrong was an honest woman, she didn¡¯t lie at all.


    "Who are you having di


    er with?" Lu Xuanchen was instantly dissatisfied, and jealousy was written all over his face.


    He had finally rushed back to meet her, but she actually wanted to eat with someone else and leave him alone?


    "The one who gave me the fruit. He invited our staff to di


    er. I promised he woulde over." Mao Rongrong said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to go!" Lu Xuanchen instantly became overbearing.


    "Why? He didn¡¯t invite me alone, he invited us all into the office ?? "


    "No matter how many people he invites, his only goal is you. Don¡¯t you understand?" Lu Xuanchen saw through the man¡¯s thoughts with a nce. Wasn¡¯t treating him to a meal just because he wanted to have more time with the woman he liked? He would not allow it.


    "He shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person!" Mao Rongrong knew her partner too well. She always felt that such a carefree person like him wouldn¡¯t treat her to a meal.


    "In short, call him now and tell him that you¡¯re not going, and apany me to eat in a while!" Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t want to give other men a chance to get close to her, so he acted extremely domineeringly like an unreasonable child.


    Mao Rongrong frowned, "No, I have to go over. After all, we still have to work together in the future, and if we break our promise, then our firm won¡¯t be able to continue. Lu Xuanchen, you should also ask a friend out for a meal."


    Lu Xuanchen: "..."


    He couldn¡¯t change this woman¡¯s decision?


    Mao Rongrong turned around and continued boiling water. After boiling water, she put a cup of water on the table for Lu Xuanchen and said, "I have to hurry over. You go out and eat first, I¡¯lle back early!"


    "Ai ??" "Mao Rongrong!" Lu Xuanchen was stu


    ed for a long time. When he heard that she was going to change her bag for her shoes, Lu Xuanchen finally reacted and immediately shouted at her.


    Mao Rongrong turned her head and looked at his flustered and exasperated expression. She smiled in aforting ma


    er and said, "I¡¯ll be back soon!"


    In the end, Mao Rongrong still came to the restaurant. There was a big box full of her colleagues at work, and Han Caisheng sat beside her, intentionally or unintentionally.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Xuanchen¡¯s analysis beforehand, she would have thought that this was the care of a friend or colleague. However, at this moment, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    So familiar, besides friends and colleagues, how could there be any other rtionship?


    After finishing his meal, Han Caisheng also drank a lot of wine. He stood at the door with Mao Rongrong and sent off his colleagues with a faint feeling in his heart. Finally, he leaned against the wall and looked at Mao Rongrong with a torch-like gaze: "Rongrong, did you receive my gift? Do you like it? "


    Mao Rongrong suddenly thought of something when she heard this. She quickly opened her bag and took out the delicate small box, stuffing it into his hands. "Caisheng, what are you doing? Why are you suddenly giving this to me? I can¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s too precious."


    Han Caisheng was stu


    ed. He looked down at the box in his hand and suddenly said, "I saw that you were too tired from work. I wanted to reward you with a small gift!"


    "There¡¯s really no need for that. Our job is already tiring, and you aren¡¯t idle either. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years already, do you still need to send us off?" In front of Lu Xuanchen, she was dumb, but in front of other men, Mao Rongrong¡¯s mouth was sharp and slick. She suddenly felt that she was a bit amused. Indeed, in her eyes, Lu Xuanchen was different from other men.


    "Rongrong, do you know what I mean?" Han Caisheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I know a little, but I think it¡¯s better if we are working as partners!" Mao Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t dare to let my imagination run wild!" Han Caisheng lowered his head and mocked himself, "You really are a good woman. I¡¯ve seen you single for so many years, I really want to take care of you. Rongrong, if you still haven¡¯t found a boyfriend by the age of 30, can you consider me?"


    Mao Rongrong was stu


    ed for a moment before sheughed. "Actually, I already have someone I like!"


    "Huh?" Han Caisheng was stu


    ed: "Who is it?" Which handsome guy in ourpany is he? "


    "No, I¡¯ll introduce him to you when there¡¯s a chance in the future. I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s footsteps became more hurried as she thought about her alone.


    When she rushed home in a flurry and saw the lights in the room upstairs, her heart skipped a beat. She hade back early, so why was there still a light at home?


    Didn¡¯t Lu Xuanchen go out to eat?


    Mao Rongrong quickly went upstairs. When she opened the door, she found that the lights in the living room were not turned on, but Lu Xuanchen was nowhere to be seen.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart softened. Actually, she regretted it soon after she left the house. Lu Xuanchen wanted to have a meal with her, but she rejected him. If he was looking for someone else to eat with, and if they were a woman, she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable.


    Now, however, her heart was at peace, for the man was still hungry and sleeping.


    Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t want to disturb him, but since there was nothing to eat at home, she decided to go downstairs and pack a bag for him.


    However, just when she was about to turn around, she identally bumped into the door and woke Lu Xuanchen up.


    Lu Xuanchen sat up in confusion. He looked at the woman at the door and asked, "You¡¯re back?"


    "You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll go down and buy you some food!" Mao Rongrong felt a little embarrassed. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to wake him up, but who told her to be so clumsy as to kick the door open.


    "No need, I¡¯ll eat your instant noodles!" Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders, indicating that it didn¡¯t matter whether he ate or not.

 Chapter 1181 Start pressing

    Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart ached when she heard that Lu Xuanchen had only eaten a packet of instant noodles at night.


    "The instant noodles don¡¯t have any nutrients. How about I go down and pack it for you ??"


    "You know that there¡¯s no nutrition, but you still saved up two boxes?" The man¡¯s brows slightly raised in a mocking ma


    er.


    Mao Rongrong was taken aback. She chuckled dryly and said, "I bought it because of the supermarket activities. It¡¯s not like I eat it every day!"


    "Me neither. You¡¯re just feeling sorry for me?" Lu Xuanchen stood up from the bed. He had unknowingly ripped open two buttons on his shirt, revealing his firm chest. His sexy thin lips curled up into a smile as he walked towards her step by step.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s face was burning with embarrassment after hearing what he had said. She stubbornly lowered her head and said, "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Who cares about your face? I love my instant noodles."


    "Women are really creatures that don¡¯t mean what they say. They are obviously just feeling sorry for me, a living person, so why would they be so distressed over a few yuan of instant noodles?" Lu Xuanchen teased her purposely to see her final reaction.


    Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but sigh and admit it honestly, "Fine, I do feel sorry for you. Are you satisfied now?"


    "I¡¯m very satisfied. It seems that I need to eat a few more bags of instant noodles from now on. This way, your heart will ache even more!" Lu Xuanchen smiled evilly and teased her.


    "How boring!" Mao Rongrong clearly wanted to re at him, but sheughed first instead.


    Lu Xuanchen nced at her handbag: "You gave that thing back to her, right? Is the other party sad? "


    "We¡¯re too familiar with each other, so he shouldn¡¯t be too sad!" Mao Rongrong said in embarrassment.


    With your low EQ, you might surrender very soon. Maybe we won¡¯t even have the chance to know each other, so when I came to look for you to buynd, you were already holding a child in your arms while negotiating with me!


    "As expected of an actor, his imagination is truly plentiful!" Mao Rongrong praised him.


    Lu Xuanchen shrugged his shoulders and said with a serious expression, "Don¡¯t you think this is scary?"


    "How is it scary? Who knows what will happen in the future, or who I will meet? At that time, I might feel that my life will be very fulfilling and that I won¡¯t feel the slightest bit of regret! " Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, when she thought about it carefully, she was actually able to feel the impact of the blow. Fortunately, there were no mistakes, so she naturally didn¡¯t feel the impact.


    "Alright, I told you, but you don¡¯t understand either!" Lu Xuanchen knew she was a very practical woman. If nothing happened, she wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. This was actually a very good habit, she wouldn¡¯t worry about the gains or losses.


    "You still want to sleep here tonight?" Mao Rongrong asked in a low voice.


    "Otherwise? "You want to kick me out?" Lu Xuanchen was determined to stay on.


    "No, I¡¯m going to make up your bed. The nket and sheets have all been washed!" The woman¡¯s voice was soft and filled with shyness.


    When Lu Xuanchen heard this, his handsome face froze for a moment. Then, his smile deepened.


    Once Ling Mofeng returned to the country, he immediately threw himself into his work. Lan Yanxi was too embarrassed to continue following him, so she directly went back to Lan Family.


    Ji Xiaohan had an appointment with Ling Mofeng for di


    er, and the two men chose a quiet ce to meet.


    "I want to remove the chess piece, Cheng Jianhong!" Ling Mofeng said with a deep tone as he took a sip of tea.


    "I think he¡¯s going crazy because of you recently. He¡¯s looking around to find out where Bai Yiyan is. I think he must have made up his mind to seal Bai Yiyan¡¯s mouth." Ji Xiaohan mocked.


    "That is very dangerous. Since she is your sister-inw, you must protect her well. If you want to destroy a piece of evidence, then you must silence her by killing her." Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression turned cold and quickly reminded him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, of course I won¡¯t let anything happen to her. She might soon marry my younger brother!" Ji Xiaohan already knew that Bai Yiyan was definitely pregnant. This was a major event, not only did Ji Yueze attach great importance to it, but Ji Xiaohan also cared about it.


    "If you want to take down Cheng Jianhong, you might need her as a witness. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for her ??" Ling Mofeng paused for a moment and looked up at Ji Xiaohan as he asked.


    "Let¡¯s create pressure from public opinion first. When necessary, I will get her to help out." Ji Xiaohan still wanted to ensure Bai Yiyan¡¯s safety.


    "Of course, tomorrow I will have someone spread the news of this matter, I think it is impossible for old president to promote his position." Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "If he can¡¯t go up, then your men will have to go up. This is definitely beneficial for you!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right. As long as he is allowed toe down, my candidate will be able to go up!" Ling Mofeng was also happy about this.


    "Oh yes, how are the things you asked mest time? Did you grab hold of this Miss Lan? " Ji Xiaohan asked him with a smile. As the president of a corporation, he couldn¡¯t help but want to ask about the emotional issues of gossiping brothers.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyebrows slightly twitched, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head and said in all seriousness: "No, I just want to care about you. You¡¯re not young anymore, it¡¯s time to find a woman and live a good life."


    "After interacting with her, I found that she¡¯s quite a good person!" What Ling Mofeng said was true, and it was not exaggerated at all.


    "So, she has sessfully piqued your interest?" Ji Xiaohan was happy to see this happen because marrying Lan Yanxi was very beneficial to Ling Mofeng. If they could still love each other, then it would be adding to their happiness.


    "I feel like she has a pretty good personality. It¡¯s quite interesting." Ling Mofeng Jun blushed, he was actually shy.


    "Then you¡¯ve decided to pursue her properly, haven¡¯t you?" Ji Xiaohan asked with a thoughtful expression.


    Ling Mofeng sighed. "It¡¯s like a deal between her and me. As for whether we really love each other, I really don¡¯t know. At least, she treated this marriage as a deal."


    "If she had thought like this from the start, then if you wanted to break through her defenses, you might need to spend some effort. I wish you all the best in wi


    ing her favor as soon as possible!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to dig too deep into his thoughts, so he picked up his wine cup and held it up.


    "Thank you for your concern!" Ling Mofeng also raised his ss helplessly and clinked it with Ye Zichen.


    The next morning, news began to spread like wildfire throughout the country. Cheng Jianhong, who was known as the number one mayor, actually bribed a woman to give birth to his child more than 20 years ago, but was abandoned because his daughter was born.


    Cheng Jianhong woke up early in the morning and nearly lost his bnce due to the head-on attack from the news.


    "It¡¯s starting, they¡¯re starting to suppress me!" Cheng Jianhong muttered, his expression full of fear.


    If he didn¡¯t do this, he would have confidently jumped out to refute, but in reality ??

 Chapter 1182 Fear descends

    Cheng Jianhong sat on the edge of the bed in fear and trepidation. He stretched out his hand to press his head against the wall. After days of irregr work and rest, he felt a splitting headache. It was better to die than to live.


    "Bai Yiyan, Bai Zhenzhen, I¡¯m going to be killed by you guys. I definitely won¡¯t forgive you!" After Cheng Jianhong was frightened, anger filled his chest, causing his actions to be extreme.


    Since Bai Yiyan was so good at hiding, he could only use the fiercest method to force her toe out.


    No matter what, he had to get rid of Bai Yiyan before this matter got out of hand. As long as there was no proof of his death, he would be able to wash away his crimes.


    Cheng Jianhong held back his headache, took out his phone and made a call. He said while clenching his teeth, "Tie Bai Wanqing up and spread the news."


    The other party obviously agreed to it, but Cheng Jianhong¡¯s face was still tight with hatred.


    Bai Wanqing never dreamed that she would be kidnapped when she was sending her child home.


    As usual, she drove a 500,000 yuan car to send her two sons to school early in the morning, and on the way home, she would pass by a market midway. Although Bai Wanqing was pampered, for the sake of her two sons¡¯ meals, she would sometimes personally go to the market to pick out some of her son¡¯s favorite dishes and buy them for the servants.


    Today, as usual, she drove to the underground parking lot and looked around for a parking space.


    There was a car behind her, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She was only anxiously trying to find a spot.


    She finally found a spot. Just as she left the car not too far away, the car following behind her suddenly scuttled over, scaring her. She didn¡¯t have enough time to move to the side before a hand suddenly reached into the car door and pulled her up.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to scream before the other person covered her mouth with a towel. After a few seconds, she lost consciousness and fainted.


    Since they hade prepared, Bai Wanqing was easily tied up and the car quickly left the parking lot.


    Bai Wanqing was tied to a chair, her consciousness gradually bing clearer.


    "Are you done shooting?" Someone was taking pictures of her, and a voice asked urgently.


    "The photos are done. You can take them to publish now!"


    "Are you sure there are no ws in this photo?" the man asked again.


    "No, this photo was only taken by someone. The situation around us has be very blurry, so the police shouldn¡¯t be able to find it that easily!" The other party replied confidently.


    Thus, Bai Wanqing¡¯s picture of her being tied up was uploaded to the inte in an instant.


    Due to her pregnancy, Bai Yiyan was bored lying in bed, so she turned on the TV to watch it.


    Who would have thought that after looking at the entertainment news, an interlude would suddenly appear.


    "Ji Yueze¡¯s ex-girlfriend Bai Yiyan¡¯s adoptive mother was kidnapped by a violent kidnapping. The kidnappers were so rampant that they uploaded the kidnapping photos to the inte. The kidnappers imed that they would release the culprit safely after handing over the five million. Otherwise, the police would tear the culprit within a day."


    "Aunt ??" When Bai Yiyan saw the photo, she felt all the blood in her body freeze up. She jumped out of bed and stared at the screen anxiously. She was scared out of her wits.


    "Aunt was kidnapped, who was it? Was it really because they knew that her family was rich that they kidnapped her and wanted to ransom her? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was in a mess. She even started to breathe heavily. She hurriedly found her phone, but before she could make a call, Ji Yueze called first.


    "Did you see the news? My aunt was kidnapped, Ji Yueze, how could this happen? " Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was in a panic. Tears welled up in her eyes as she felt both afraid and worried.


    "I saw it. The kidnappers want to get a ransom of 5 million. Don¡¯t worry, the police have already noticed it. They will definitely send out their police force ??"


    "Ji Yueze, I feel like this was done while I was here. He did it!" Although Bai Yiyan was panicking, she was still able to analyze this matter rationally. She had a bad feeling that since Cheng Jianhong had sent people to search for her all over the world, she was almost caught by his people when she was overseasst time. Now that the scandal of him looking for a surrogate pregnancy for 20 years was exposed on the inte, he definitely could not sit still any longer and thought of a way to force her to reveal herself.


    "Don¡¯t be agitated, this matter might really be rted to you. I¡¯ll discuss with my big brother how to resolve this matter right now. Wait for me to call, don¡¯t be rash!" Ji Yueze obviously knew the stakes involved. He just didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyan to take the risk.


    "I want to save my aunt. I can¡¯t implicate her. Ji Yueze, what should I do?" Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t someone who was afraid of death. Now that it was rted to her aunt¡¯s life, she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll think of a way to rescue your aunt when I get here!" Ji Yueze had already stood up from his office chair and strode towards the door.


    Other than me, no one else can save her. I know it¡¯s very risky, but I really can¡¯t just watch helplessly as she gets injured. I have to find Cheng Jianhong. Bai Yiyan was still thinking naively. After all, she was his biological daughter, so there was no way he wouldn¡¯t think about their rtionship.


    "Xiao Yan, you can¡¯t go see him. He wants your life right now. Do you understand?" Ji Yueze was already ru


    ing towards the elevator with big steps.


    "If he wants my life, I¡¯ll just give it to him. My aunt is i


    ocent. This matter has nothing to do with her!" Suddenly, Bai Yiyan burst into tears. She felt terrible. Her life was just like a joke, and now she wanted everyone to see this joke.


    "Xiao Yan, wake up. If you go find him now, your aunt won¡¯t be able to live at all. He will kill you, and he will also kill your aunt. Do you understand?" Don¡¯t think about the rtionship between father and daughter, in Cheng Jianhong¡¯s eyes, only he has a career as a official, he won¡¯t care about the rtionship between father and daughter, don¡¯t be so naive! " Although he didn¡¯t want to attack her with these hurtful words, he really needed her to stay calm and not run around.


    Bai Yiyan felt as if she had been pped twice, her whole body turning stiff.


    "Be good and listen to me. Wait for me toe over. Don¡¯t run around. Do you remember?" Ji Yueze¡¯s heartbeat slowed down, and only tried to persuade her with his slowest voice. He knew that at this time, her mood was broken, fragile and the most helpless and uneasy, but he really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her.


    After hanging up Bai Yiyan¡¯s phone, Ji Yueze called Liu Xiaoxing. Liu Xiaoxing actually went out to buy groceries. He could only call Leng Fei and Yang Siyu, hoping they would stop Bai Yiyan.

 Chapter 1183 To trade with ones life

    Just as Bai Yiyan reached the stairs, Yang Siyu ran up from below and blocked her path. "Xiao Yan, you¡¯re pregnant right now, so don¡¯t run around."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned pale. She suddenly remembered that she was pregnant and became depressed. "My aunt was kidnapped. I don¡¯t know how to save her."


    "I understand that you want to save her, but now, you can¡¯t just save her in a hurry. You have to believe that Ji Yueze won¡¯t just stand by and watch. You have the entire Ji Family behind you, what are you afraid of!" Yang Siyu walked over to her side and urged her on.


    Bai Yiyan took her words to heart. Indeed, there seemed to be nothing she could do.


    "Let¡¯s sit downstairs and wait. Ji Yueze will be here soon!" Yang Siyu patted her armfortingly.


    Bai Yiyan walked down the stairs step by step. Recently, she had been too pregnant, so she had be a lot ski


    ier. Looking at her made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Leng Fei also walked in from outside. When she saw Bai Yiyan and Yang Siyu, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Can I make a call?" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t sit still at all. She still wanted to know about the situation of her aunt being tied up.


    Right now, the only person who could solve her confusion was Pei Hong. Aunt was his wife, so she might be rted to him.


    Yang Siyu shrugged her shoulders, "It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to make a phone call. Ji Yueze didn¡¯t ask for it, so who are you calling?"


    "Call my aunt¡¯s husband. I want to hear about his situation!" Bai Yiyan was not so heartless as she was now. She could not stay calm. Her aunt had raised her and the photo of her tied to the chair was like a knife piercing her heart. She felt extremely ufortable.


    "You can ask!" Yang Siyu gave her cell phone to Bai Yiyan. Bai Yiyan remembered Pei Hong¡¯s number and quickly dialed it.


    Pei Hong answered the phone. Upon hearing that it was Bai Yiyan, he scolded her angrily, "You still have the face to call me? Your mom is already tied up, where are you? "


    "Did the gangsters call you? Did they say that they would release him once the money was paid? They won¡¯t do anything to my aunt will they? " Bai Yiyan ignored Pei Hong¡¯s reprimand and asked anxiously.


    "Oh, right. She¡¯s not your mother, she¡¯s your aunt. You can ignore her life and death now, right?" Pei Hong was still mocking her.


    "Don¡¯t say that. If I don¡¯t care about her, why should I call you? Please tell me how things are progressing, I¡¯m really worried! " Bai Yiyan was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    "Who knows what¡¯s going on right now? The gang hasn¡¯t called me yet, maybe it¡¯s rted to you and your daughter again. Didn¡¯t you also almost get tied up thest two times?" Since you are safe and sound, your aunt is not so lucky. Now that you have alerted the police, giving you money might not even be useful, but the gang might really tear up their votes and pity my two sons who are still so young. Bai Yiyan, if this matter is rted to you and your daughter, I will definitely not let you off! " At this moment, Pei Hong was also out of his mind. He was flustered and exasperated, but he had put all the me on Bai Yiyan.


    When Bai Yiyan heard that the gang didn¡¯t contact Pei Hong, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley in shock and fear.


    Pei Hong didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone angrily.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s fingers, which were holding the phone, turned white as her body started to tremble.


    If her aunt had been torn apart, she would have med herself for the rest of her life. But now, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Pei Hong hung up the phone, and Pei Ying, who was sitting beside him, immediately gritted her teeth: "Dad, at least she has some conscience, she knew to call and ask about the situation, but I suspect that this matter is still rted to her wretched mother and daughter, maybe this time it¡¯s Bai Yiyan who was tied up. Aunt Bai was just unlucky, and got implicated by her, but she¡¯s fine, she can just disappear, and only pity my two brothers, what would we do if we don¡¯t have a mother to take care of her in the future?"


    Pei Hong had some feelings for Bai Wanqing. Especially after having two sons, Pei Hong was determined to live a good life with her. But now, he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.


    "The kidnappers said they needed money, but they didn¡¯t contact me. I can give them the money, and only ask for my son¡¯s mother¡¯s safe return." Pei Hong wasn¡¯t a stingy person. He could still fork out 5 million, but he had been waiting for the kidnapper to call, so he didn¡¯te.


    "The police have alreadye to our house. Dad, do you think that the kidnappers will really kill Aunt Bai in a fit of rage?" Even though Pei Ying didn¡¯t like Bai Wanqing, she still hoped that her two brothers wouldn¡¯t die because they were still young. Otherwise, the responsibility of taking care of her two brothers would fall on her shoulders.


    Just as the Pei Family father and daughter were feeling anxious, an unfamiliar call rang.


    "Dad, pick up quickly. It might be the kidnapper." Pei Ying said anxiously.


    Pei Hong¡¯s expression was dark as he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Use Bai Yiyan¡¯s life in exchange for your wife¡¯s life. You are allowed to hand over Bai Yiyan within one day. You are not allowed to tell the police, or else ??" After saying that, the other party immediately hung up.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t finished speaking harshly, just listening to him would cause anyone to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Dad, did the kidnapperse over? What did they say?" Pei Ying asked anxiously.


    Pei Hong¡¯s hand was stiff and his face was a bit pale.


    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and tell me! " When Pei Ying saw her father¡¯s serious expression, she became even more anxious.


    Pei Hong¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a low tone, "They asked us to find Bai Yiyan and exchange her with your Aunt Bai."


    "Sure enough, I already said that Bai Yiyan was responsible for this. This slut, her fate is not good, and she even implicated others. Dad, quickly call her and tell her that if she wants Aunt Bai to live, she¡¯d better take the responsibility on her own." When Pei Ying heard this, she instantly hated Bai Yiyan.


    "Do you think Bai Yiyan is an idiot? Will she die for nothing? " Pei Hong sneered.


    "Didn¡¯t she always think she was kind and considerate? "Tell her and see her reaction. If she doesn¡¯t want toe, then even if she¡¯s too greedy, she won¡¯t act pure in front of me anymore." Pei Ying, however, felt that if Bai Yiyan knew about this news, she might really be stupid enough toe forward and exchange it.


    "No, we can¡¯t gamble. This way, I¡¯ll call her and ask her out first. We can talk after we meet. When the timees, she won¡¯t be able to escape even if she wants to." Pei Hong¡¯s mind was full of hope for his wife toe back alive, so he didn¡¯t want his two sons to lose their mothers. However, he really didn¡¯t care about Bai Yiyan¡¯s safety, since she was the one who instigated this, and she was the one they wanted to capture.

 Chapter 1184 Snakehead

    Ji Yueze rushed into the mansion in a flurry. The sharp screeching sound from the emergency parking lot woke up the people sitting in the living room.


    Ji Yueze hurriedly walked into the living room and saw Bai Yiyan with red eyes. He went over nervously and hugged her tofort her, "Alright, don¡¯t be scared, I told my brother to find someone to deal with this matter. The police are also doing their best to find your aunt."


    "I think it was Cheng Jianhong who did this. His target was me, but I kept hiding and he couldn¡¯t find me, so he wanted to use my aunt to threaten me. Ji Yueze, do you have any way to let me talk to Cheng Jianhong on the phone?" "I just want to ask ??"


    "If he did, do you think he would admit it on the phone? If you call him, it will be equivalent to exposing your whereabouts. He will immediately send someone to find trouble with you, believe me, as long as you don¡¯t show your face, your aunt will be safe, his goal is for you, he doesn¡¯t need to be used of murder. " Ji Yueze carefully analyzed this matter for her, hoping that she would listen.


    Bai Yiyan had also lost her mind, which was why she didn¡¯t think about it. Now that she heard Ji Yueze say it, she felt that it made sense.


    At this moment, Cheng Hong called Yang Siyu on her cell phone.


    Yang Siyu nced at it and handed it to Bai Yiyan. "It should be for you. It¡¯s the number you just pulled out."


    Bai Yiyan quickly picked up her phone to answer the call. At that moment, she heard Cheng Hong¡¯s voice from the other end, "Bai Yiyan, where are you? Can youe home for a bit? If you¡¯re thinking about your aunt¡¯s life, you shoulde back and wait for news with us. "


    "Did the kidnappers send us a message?" Tell me, I will think of a way to save Aunt! " Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was tense as she asked anxiously.


    "Bai Yiyan, you are really unfilial. Are you afraid of going back to your home? It was a waste for your aunt to think of you every day. " Cheng Hong wanted to use his provocation to trick her into going home.


    "Didn¡¯t you all not wee me back?" Bai Yiyan mocked.


    "The police just came to ask for news. You can cooperate with the police in their investigation when youe back. Bai Yiyan, where are you? Are you still overseas?" Cheng Hong couldn¡¯t find a reasonable reason for her to go back.


    "Don¡¯t worry about where I am. If you have any recent developments with Aunt, tell me and I¡¯ll get someone to help." Bai Yiyan was also a person who truly did not wish to see Pei Family.


    "The kidnapper just called. She said that if you don¡¯t appear within a day, they will tear up the votes. She took advantage of your arrival. Are you really going to watch your aunt die for you?" Bai Yiyan, aren¡¯t you a filial daughter? If you still have a conscience, you should take your life and trade it for your aunt¡¯s, understand? " Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, Cheng Hong could only mock her.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body trembled. It was just as she had expected. The other party was looking for her, while her aunt was only a substitute.


    "What else did he say?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice was broken as she forced herself to remain calm.


    "I didn¡¯t say anything. Think about it carefully. Your aunt has two underage children. Do you really have the heart to see her die for you?" After Pei Hong said that, he hung up the phone.


    Bai Yiyan felt her vision darken. She felt unsteady on her feet. Ji Yueze held her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "Who called you? What did you say?"


    "It¡¯s Pei Hong. He said the kidnapper called him and wanted to trade my life for my aunt¡¯s. Ji Yueze, what should I do?" The other party is obviously here to take advantage of me. My aunt¡¯s life is at stake, so I can¡¯t just sit there and do nothing! " Bai Yiyan panicked. She was not a selfish person, and if the other party wanted her life, she was willing to exchange it for her aunt.


    It looks like Cheng Jianhong is indeed up to this. How about this, you call Pei Hong now and tell him that you have an appointment with him. I¡¯ll call my brother again and see if I can lure him out to capture them. Ji Yueze also didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyan to be an ungrateful unfilial daughter. The kidnapper said it so clearly, if Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t appear, this matter would be in a deadlock, and Bai Wanqing¡¯s crisis would be even greater.


    When Bai Yiyan called Pei Hong to arrange a meeting ce, Ji Yueze also contacted the police and Ji Xiaohan to create a trap for the criminals.


    Ji Xiaohan asked on the phone, "Xiao Ze, will it hurt Bai Yiyan and the child in her womb if you put her in danger?"


    "I know this is very risky, but the person the kidnapper wants to capture is her. As long as she shows her face, she will be able to lure the snake out of its cave. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her." At this moment, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t only care about the safety of his daughter and child, he also had to save her. Otherwise, if something happened to Bai Wanqing, his rtionship with Bai Yiyan would also be implicated, he didn¡¯t want this woman to have any regrets.


    "Let me apany Miss Bai!" Leng Fei immediately said.


    Ji Yueze looked at her gratefully, "Leng Fei, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s new at the moment. Ji Yueze looked at her gratefully," Leng Fei, you¡¯re new at the moment.


    "What about me? I want to help too! " Yang Siyu immediately stood up and said.


    "Siyu, don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Wait for our news at home." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to drag her into the water.


    Yang Siyu also felt that she was useless, so she could only nod her head. "Alright, you guys must be careful and make sure your decisions are safe. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Xiao Yan, it¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯t scare my future nephew!"


    Bai Yiyan forced a smile and said, "I hope we can all return safely."


    The police had already arranged the meeting ce in secret. Ji Xiaohan also sent his men to defend the area, waiting for the criminals to appear.


    Not only that, the other side was also closely searching for Bai Wanqing¡¯s whereabouts. Although the photos had been meticulously processed, the police also wanted to find some clues and quickly rescued her.


    Bai Yiyan sat in the car and arrived at the appointed ce with Leng Fei. It was the teahouse where Pei Hong often went to drink tea.


    Seeing that Bai Yiyan did note alone, Pei Hong immediately stared at her and asked, "Who is she?"


    "My friend, I¡¯m scared. Tell her toe with me!" Bai Yiyan answered.


    Pei Hong looked out the window and sneered: "Are you afraid of death? If you anger the other party, all three of us will lose our lives, and your friend¡¯s life will be in vain! "


    Pei Hong purposely said this to scare Leng Fei away, but it was a pity that Leng Fei was extremely calm as she stood beside Bai Yiyan, unmoving like a mountain.

 Chapter 1185 Absolutely disheartened

    Cheng Jianhong was ted at the news that Bai Yiyan would appear. He immediately sent someone to capture Bai Yiyan. Even if he didn¡¯t want her life, he definitely had to hide her until he was promoted to an official.


    Cheng Jianhong was worried that Bai Yiyan was being used by someone to lure him into taking the bait.


    If it was before, Cheng Jianhong would be worried about the rtionship between her and Ji Yueze, and wouldn¡¯t dare to act against her. If it was before, Cheng Jianhong would be worried about the rtionship between her and Ji Yueze, and wouldn¡¯t dare to act against her.


    Bai Yiyan had no one to rely on anymore. His father was herst resort. Cheng Jianhong had lost his blood and bones to her, so he couldn¡¯t bear to kill her. Even if he wanted to kill her, the thought of it woulde to mind.


    Bai Yiyan sat down. Pei Hong saw that the woman beside her had also sat down. He immediately became dissatisfied. "Bai Yiyan, you¡¯re in danger now. Don¡¯t harm your friend!"


    "My friend cares about me. It doesn¡¯t seem to be your fault, right? You said that he wants to see me, but where is he?" Bai Yiyan calmed herself down and asked coldly.


    Pei Hong was also puzzled. He stood up and looked out the window: "We agreed to meet here, why isn¡¯t the other party here yet?"


    "If I meet him, are you sure he¡¯ll bring my aunt back safely?" Bai Yiyan asked sarcastically.


    "This is what he promised me. He also promised me that he wouldn¡¯t harm your life. Don¡¯t worry, your aunt was only taken away because she was implicated by you." Pei Hong then contacted the kidnapper on the phone and assured him that the kidnapper wouldn¡¯t hurt Bai Yiyan.


    "I¡¯m about to be kidnapped, are you telling me to be at ease? Forget it, as long as Aunt is safe and sound, I will not be afraid of death! " Bai Yiyanughed at herself.


    Pei Hong looked at her with a hint of shame on his face, "Don¡¯t hate me. I was forced to exchange with your aunt."


    Just then, a business car stopped outside the teahouse. Two men wearing masks quickly got off the car and walked in.


    As soon as they walked in, they saw that Bai Yiyan was not the only person in the teahouse. In an instant, they became angry, "Pei Hong, are you messing with us? Didn¡¯t you say that Bai Yiyan is the only one? "


    Bai Yiyan turned around and faced them. "Where¡¯s my aunt? Where did you tie her up? "


    "Bai Yiyan, if you want your aunt to live, thene with us now!" The man immediately threatened.


    "I¡¯ll go with you guys if you let me see that aunt is safe!" Bai Yiyan was not stupid. She even believed that Cheng Jianhong¡¯s goal was to take her away and not to kill her.


    That man had received Cheng Jianhong¡¯s order before he came here. Now that Bai Yiyan had made the request, they would naturally fulfill it too.


    One of them turned on the screen of his phone and showed it to Bai Yiyan. "Your aunt has already gone home. Come with us quickly. Otherwise, we can tie her up once or twice. Don¡¯t y any tricks on her."


    On the screen, Bai Wanqing¡¯s eyes were blindfolded and her hands were tied. She was thrown at the Pei Family¡¯s gate, and the carriage sped off. The surrounding kind-hearted people immediately went over to untie the ropes for her.


    "It was Cheng Jianhong who told you toe and capture me, right? He¡¯s a coward, scum, bastard!" Bai Yiyan gritted her teeth and cursed hatefully.


    "It¡¯s also because of you that the mayor ??"


    "We don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!" One of them interrupted the other quickly.


    Pei Hong broke out in a cold sweat on the side. As a man who was seven feet tall, he became a coward when he saw the gun in the other party¡¯s hand.


    Bai Yiyanughed mockingly, "Go back and tell him, for a man like him who abandons everything and has no morals, it¡¯s impossible for him to rise to greatness."


    "Bai Yiyan, hurry ande with us, otherwise ??" Your aunt still has to die! " The man¡¯s cold threat. Bai Yiyan stood there unmoving. The two men were angry. One of them quickly rushed over to pull Bai Yiyan away, but he didn¡¯t seed. Leng Fei, who was standing next to Bai Yiyan, suddenly attacked.


    Seeing that the woman beside Bai Yiyan was so skilled, the man with the gun panicked. At that moment, a group of men in in clothes rushed in. Their identities were revealed, and the man suddenly fired at Bai Yiyan.


    Fortunately, Bai Yiyan was prepared. However, no matter how fast she dodged, the bullet still grazed past her arm.


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan cried out in pain. The man who had fired the gun was instantly overpowered by the police.


    After the two kidnappers were caught, Ji Yueze immediately ran in and saw Bai Yiyan covering her left arm. The pain made her face turn pale.


    "Xiao Yan, you¡¯re injured? "Come, let¡¯s go to the hospital!" Ji Yueze hated himself for not being able to get here earlier. He would rather the bullet hit him than Bai Yiyan¡¯s pain.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Pei Hong also ran away quickly, carrying Bai Yiyan with him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s men also followed along, with Lu Qing helping to clean up the mess with the police.


    In the carriage, Leng Fei supported Bai Yiyan as she said in self-reproach, "Young Master Ji, I am sorry. I did not fulfill my duty and injured Miss Bai."


    "This can¡¯t be med on you. No one would have thought that he would suddenly shoot at me. He actually wanted to kill me?" Bai Yiyan was extremely saddened. She really did not expect the other party to directly shoot at her. It must have been Cheng Jianhong¡¯s order to kill her on the spot if he could not take her away.


    Ji Yueze had already ran two red lights consecutively and was about to arrive at the hospital. Hearing Bai Yiyan¡¯s sorrowful voice, his heart ached.


    "Cheng Jianhong¡¯s sole purpose is to prevent you from testifying in court." Ji Yueze snorted and said.


    "Since he dares to do it, why doesn¡¯t he dare to admit it? I just want to see how far I can go! " Bai Yiya


    a was still resentful. Was her biological father really unable to tolerate her? He had actually ordered someone to shoot at her. If she hadn¡¯t been able to dodge in time, would the bullet have pierced through her heart?


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s consciousness had always been clear, because her ability to endure pain was also first-ss.


    Arriving at the hospital, the doctor treated her wound urgently and examined the condition of the fetus in her womb.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. He paced back and forth impatiently outside the door. He felt that every minute and every second was getting longer and longer.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoxing and Yang Siyu also hurried over, and Lu Qing also came.


    "Ah ??" Don¡¯t you have eyes? " Liu Xiaoxing was in too much of a hurry to run away. She ran straight into a certain someone, causing her forehead to hit his chin. It was a solid collision that left both of them in unbearable pain.


    Lu Qing Jun¡¯s face also turned pale. His sses had been knocked away. Liu Xiaoxing took a step back as if she stepped on something.

 Chapter 1186 Can you date me properly

    The sound of ss shattering made Lu Qing¡¯s body stiffen. It was over, his sses had been stepped on.


    "Sorry, are you alright?" Even though his sses were broken and his vision was blurry, Lu Qing still maintained absolute politeness.


    "What¡¯s all right? My forehead is covered in a bag! " Liu Xiaoxing was also resentful, she rushed to see what happened to Xiao Yan, she did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Lu Qing immediately reached into his pocket and took out a business card: "If you feel injured, I will bear the medical expenses, but you broke my sses, do you have topensate me with a pair of sses?"


    "It¡¯s not like I intentionally stepped on it ??"


    "I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Since the both of us are responsible, I think we should call it a day. I still have urgent matters to attend to!" Lu Qing wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to talk to. With a sharp and astute superior, he gradually got used to not letting people off the hook.


    "What kind of person is this? If you don¡¯t want to pay, you don¡¯t want to pay. Do you even know how to speak nicely?" If I wasn¡¯t in such a hurry, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off so easily! " Liu Xiaoxing didn¡¯t really like her opponent¡¯s attitude. She lifted her foot, stepped on her sses again, and left in a huff.


    "Sigh, you ??" Lu Qing didn¡¯t expect the other party to step on his sses again, as if venting his anger. Pity that he was too short-sighted, life without sses really wasn¡¯t easy.


    Lu Qing had no choice but to call for help.


    Liu Xiaoxing touched her red forehead and quickly found Ji Xiaohan and the others.


    It was at this time that Bai Yiyan¡¯s doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how is she? Is it serious? Also, if she is pregnant, will it affect the fetus? " Ji Yueze hurried forward to ask and his eyes turned red from worry.


    The doctor was stumped by his question. With so many questions, there was no way to answer them.


    Mr. Ji, don¡¯t worry, the only injury on her arm was treated with hemostasis treatment. It¡¯s fine even if she has a good abdomen, her fetal heart is normal and powerful, you can rest assured, but, I can see that the pregnant women are feeling depressed, your families will properlyfort her, so don¡¯t be too sad during pregnancy, it¡¯s not good for the fetus! The doctor left the room for them when he was done.


    Everyone quickly walked into the ward. Bai Yiyan had already done the cleaning and now looked sad.


    "Xiao Yan, the doctor said you are fine. Don¡¯t be too sad about this. The two kidnappers have been captured and they will give out useful information soon. Cheng Jianhong¡¯s crime is not far away." Ji Yueze walked over and held her hand nervously. Only then did he realize that her fingers were cold and that his heart was in pain again.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "I¡¯m fine. Why are all of you here?"


    "Of course we don¡¯t trust you. I heard Leng Fei say that you were shot and injured, but you scared me!" Yang Siyu sighed in relief.


    "Me too, I¡¯m scared to death. This guy is really hateful, how could he dare to shoot?" Liu Xiaoxing gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Ji Yueze, after this incident, the matter between you and Xiao Yan shouldn¡¯t be hidden anymore, right? Have you decided how to deal with it?" Yang Siyu suddenly said. There was still an important obstacle to ovee.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression became nervous once again. She was truly afraid of hurting the two Ji Family elders¡¯ hearts.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face. At this moment, he didn¡¯t ask for much anymore, he just wanted her to stay alive.


    "I¡¯ll exin it to Grandma, don¡¯t worry!" Ji Yueze had already decided to be frank and open. Besides, Bai Yiyan¡¯s situation was special right now, so he didn¡¯t dare let her take the risk when they needed to take care of her.


    Bai Yiyan, however, could not put her worries to rest. She clearly knew how determined the olddy was to oppose them. It seemed that if he and Ji Yueze were to fall in love, it would truly hurt their hearts.


    "Let¡¯s go out and give them some private time!" Yang Siyu tactfully blinked her eyes at the two of them.


    Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei followed him out.


    "Little Xing, your forehead is swollen. What¡¯s going on?" Yang Siyu noticed with her sharp eyes.


    "Hey, don¡¯t mention it anymore. Just now, I bumped into a reckless ghost. It hurt so much that it killed me!" Liu Xiaoxing reached out her hand and touched the swollen spot. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "You were just worried about Xiao Yan, so you ran too fast. It¡¯s alright, go home and get some medicinal wine to wipe up!" Yang Siyu sighed.


    At this moment, in Cheng Jianhong¡¯s office, he stomped his feet in anger: "Useless thing, useless trash, all trash. Unable to catch anyone, yet unable to kill, you are dragging me down!"


    "Sure enough, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted. If I knew her earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have needed the things that happened now!" What made him even more angry was that Bai Yiyan would rather die than imitate a fatherly rtionship with him. If she took the initiative toe over to help him, he wouldn¡¯t need to find anyone to assassinate her. All of this responsibility should be ced on Bai Yiyan.


    Perhaps, human nature was all selfish. Cheng Jianhong felt that it was all Bai Yiyan¡¯s fault for noting in time to repair the father-daughter rtionship after knowing of his existence.


    "Am I finished?" Cheng Jianhong¡¯s heart sank as he saw the thunderous roar outside the window. He felt a fear that the end of the world was approaching.


    Lan Yanxi did not expect that on the second day after returning home, Ling Mofeng took the initiative to ask her out for di


    er.


    When she received the invitation, Lan Yanxi found that she was actually not at all disgusted by it and was even a bit happy.


    "What kind of strange idea is this?" I obviously didn¡¯t even want to meet him before this, so what¡¯s going on? " Lan Yanxi stood at the door of the cloakroom. At this moment, she actually had the impulse to choose a beautiful set of clothes to wear to meet him.


    "I think I must be crazy!" Lan Yanxi fiddled with her long hair and finally chose a small blue dress that suited her temperament.


    She drove a white sports car and went out. Before she went out, she specifically told her grandfather that Old Master Lan was overjoyed and told her to get along well with Ling Mofeng and not to make him angry.


    Lan Yanxi felt that her grandfather¡¯s words were a bit off. What did he mean by ¡¯don¡¯t make me angry¡¯? Was he the Emperor? She wanted to tter him in everything?


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and parked the car in front of the restaurant.


    "The atmosphere in this restaurant is really depressing!" Lan Yanxi discovered that this was not an ordinary restaurant. It was like a government restaurant, and the people that came to dine here were not ordinary people either. The people that came in and out of the restaurant were like politicians and foreign visiting officials.


    "It can¡¯t be. The first time you invited me out for a meal, you actually came to a ce like this. You don¡¯t have any feelings for me at all!" Lan Yanxi found it extremely fu


    y. She stepped into the main hall and was weed upstairs by someone else.


    With every step he took, Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Everything here was too strict and old-fashioned. It was just like his personality, solemn and boring.

 Chapter 1187 Discover her loveliness

    Discover her loveliness


    When Lan Yanxi stepped into the hall on the second floor, she saw a man drinking tea at a table near the window. With a rare rxed expression, Lan Yanxi walked towards him quickly. Ling Mofeng turned around and looked at her.


    Against the light, his facial features were extremely beautiful. Even the smile on his eyebrows had taken on a certain warmth.


    Lan Yanxi had never known what it meant to be moved, but the moment she was looked at by him, her heart thumped and her breathing almost stopped.


    "You¡¯re here?" The man stood up and took two steps towards her politely. His voice was low and gentle.


    Lan Yanxi regained her breath as a flush appeared on her snow-white face.


    She lowered her head, not daring to look him in the eye. With a vague "En", she pretended to be unfamiliar with him as she walked around him and sat in the seat opposite of him.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked and couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips. He turned around and saw that the girl had already sat down and was staring at the menu on the table.


    "How many days?" You are new to me? " Ling Mofeng asked jokingly as he didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so cold.


    Actually, Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t really cold. She just didn¡¯t know how to deal with his enthusiasm, so she could only pretend to be calm. Unfortunately, her acting wasn¡¯t good enough. In Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes, it was cold.


    "We weren¡¯t familiar with each other before? "Hahaha!" When Lan Yanxi raised her eyes, the light above her head seemed to be injected into the depths of her eyes. Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that her eyes were ck. After being dyed in the dark light, they were like crystals, exuding a pure temperament.


    The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he had never seen a woman so close to him before. With a casual nce, he discovered that she had such beautiful eyes and her skin was very white, giving off a bright luster. He didn¡¯t even need to touch her to know that she was soft and smooth, making him itch to pinch her.


    "That¡¯s right. We should be familiar with each other by the time we finish a few more meals!" Ling Mofeng suddenly started to feel humorous. Previously, he always felt that being with a woman was a very boring thing, moreover, he had to constantly find a topic to liven up the atmosphere. It would be very tiring.


    But now, sitting opposite of him, was Lan Yanxi. Ling Mofeng¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of teasing her.


    "What is this ce?" I¡¯ve never been here before, and I didn¡¯t know there was such a restaurant here. " Lan Yanxi curiously asked as she looked around.


    "This is a restaurant specially used to receive guests from outside the city. It¡¯s not open to the public, so of course you wouldn¡¯t know about it." Ling Mofeng exined with a smile.


    "Oh, I see!" Lan Yanxi slightly pouted her lips. I understand.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her pouting expression and his eyes darkened a few times. So there really was a woman who looked good even when she pouted.


    "Does your grandfather know you came to see me?" Ling Mofeng took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    "I know, I told him." Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up again as she recalled what her grandfather had said.


    "Then did your grandfather tell you anything?" Ling Mofeng waspletely speechless.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It can¡¯t be. How did this man know what her grandpa told her?


    Could it be that he could see through people¡¯s thoughts?


    "No, my grandpa just wanted me to get along with you and not argue with you!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes shed as she replied while looking at the menu.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips: "So your grandpa thinks you can argue with me?"


    Lan Yanxi was stumped by his words and rolled her eyes. "Should we order first?" I didn¡¯t have much to eat for lunch, so I¡¯m a little hungry now? "


    Ling Mofeng quickly called for the waiter to help order the dishes. Lan Yanxi saw that the staff treated Ling Mofeng with extreme respect and felt aplex feeling in her heart. If others treated Ling Mofeng with respect, then what about her?


    "Have a cup of tea. Is it boring to be with me?" Ling Mofeng did not have those flowery thoughts in his head, so he was worried that Lan Yanxi would notice that he was boring and overflowing.


    "No!" Lan Yanxi shook off the random thoughts in her mind and started drinking her tea.


    "Then why are you still in a daze? What are you thinking about? " Ling Mofeng suddenly asked curiously.


    Lan Yanxi put down her teacup andughed at herself. "I just feel that your life is new to me."


    "Then do you want to know more about me?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he heard her and his voice became deeper.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before nodding her head. "If it¡¯s convenient, then of course I¡¯d like to get to know you better. Otherwise, it might be toote for me to get to know you better when we get married."


    "Thene home with me after di


    er!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t reject her invitation to enter his life.


    "Is your family here too?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although this man was inviting her in all seriousness, she didn¡¯t know why, but her heart started beating really fast and she became nervous.


    "They won¡¯t live with me. If you want to see them, I¡¯ll take you there another day." Ling Mofeng exined with a faint smile.


    "There¡¯s no need. We still don¡¯t have the time to meet with the parents yet. Let¡¯s get to know each other first!" When Lan Yanxi heard that he wanted to bring her home to meet his family, she immediately trembled in nervousness.


    Ling Mofeng could see her nervousness. He lowered his head and smiled: "Fine, do you want to see them? You make the decision, I won¡¯t force you!"


    Lan Yanxi then heaved a sigh of relief, picked up the teacup on the table and took a few sips.


    Strange, why did her mouth be dry when she was with this man?


    "The night scenery outside this window is so quiet. There¡¯s not even the sound of a water wheel." Lan Yanxi looked out the window and only saw a quiet light and a few cars entering and exiting.


    "This is a political area, there aren¡¯t many people here. Don¡¯t you like this kind of environment?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression tensed up.


    "No, actually, I don¡¯t like noisy ces either!" What Lan Yanxi said was also the truth. Ever since his father¡¯s ident, she loved to stay at home and didn¡¯t like to socialize with others. After her grandfather sent her abroad to study, she slowly opened her heart and epted everything in this world.


    However, her lively and active temperament changed ever since she was a child. She no longer had that kind of passion for everything.


    As the delicious food was served, Lan Yanxi withdrew her thoughts from her mind. She raised her beautiful eyes and met the man¡¯s gaze as he was looking at her.


    One was like a deep sea, while the other was like an autumnke. They felt awkward touching each other and quickly moved away.


    "Eat!" Ling Mofeng lowered his head and chuckled. When he saw her eyes move away in panic, he felt that she was extremely cute.

 Chapter 1188 To let her into his life

    Allow her to enter his life


    Lan Yanxi was really hungry. Plus, she wasn¡¯t a person who knew how to pretend to be ady, so she naturally didn¡¯t care about trifling matters and openly ate every dish. Inparison, Ling Mofeng ate a lot more gracefully and gracefully, he didn¡¯t eat much.


    After di


    er, Lan Yanxi decided to go with Ling Mofeng to his house. Anyway, her grandpa told her before she left that she shouldn¡¯t go back so early and wanted to create more chances to get along with Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxiwei¡¯s grandfather really wished he could sell her to Ling Mofeng as soon as possible.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s residence was much simpler than Lan Yanxi had imagined. After all, he was a son of a noble family, and the Ling family did notck money at all, having raised Ling Mofeng like a young lord since childhood. Lan Yanxi thought that he was living in a luxurious vi or something, but when the car stopped in front of a nearby house, Lan Yanxi was stupefied.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s sports car was right behind his car, and she looked around as she drove.


    "Ah, I¡¯ll go!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect the car in front to suddenly stop. She didn¡¯t have enough time to stop the car, so she ended up chasing Ling Mofeng¡¯s car here.


    The sound of ss breaking could be heard. Lan Yanxi¡¯s headlights directly hit Ling Mofeng¡¯s taillights, causing both their lights to break.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body also shook and he was unable to finish his sentence. He couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the steering wheel and then directly pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    He saw Lan Yanxi also jumping down quickly, bending her waist and looking at the ce where the two cars were colliding with each other.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t notice you suddenly stopping the car. I willpensate you for your loss!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi felt extremely humiliated. When she looked at Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression again, he looked helpless.


    "How do you drive? Don¡¯t you see the road ahead? " Ling Mofeng was speechless.


    "I was so busy watching your scenery that I identally... "I¡¯m sorry!" Lan Yanxi had no choice but to lower her head. At this time, she wanted to dig a hole to hide in.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll send someone to fix it. Follow me in!" Although Ling Mofeng felt that this was an unexpected misfortune, he could only bear with it. Who asked him to bring this woman home?


    "Ling Mofeng, this is the house passed down from our ancestors, I think it¡¯s a bit old." Lan Yanxi immediately caught up with him, sizing him up as she asked.


    "No, I bought this. I used to admire a politician living here, but after he retired and wanted to demolish the house, I bought it with him. Everything here was simple and simple, just as I liked it!" As Ling Mofeng said this, he had already turned on the light in the living room. An exquisite picture appeared in the living room: an antique table and chairs, a carpet with dark patterns on the floor. This really didn¡¯t look like a ce that young people liked to stay.


    "I never thought that you would actually like antiques. This is simr to your personality!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "I¡¯ve loved these things since I was a child, don¡¯t you? Will you like it? " When Ling Mofeng was at home, he wasn¡¯t that nervous anymore. He took off his jacket, put it on the back of his chair, and only wore a sky-blue shirt. When he asked, he turned around and stared at Lan Yanxi, wanting to hear her answer.


    Lan Yanxi could only sigh. "I¡¯m rather a casual person. I don¡¯t have anything I particrly like or hate."


    "If you don¡¯t want to live in this house in the future, I still have other residences. I also have a decor that ispletely modern. When the timees, I can move in there." Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t force her to like him, so he gave her a second choice.


    "What about you? If we get married, are you going to split up with me? " Lan Yanxi had misinterpreted his words, thinking that he meant that she lived in a modern home, and that he still liked to live here.


    Ling Mofengughed lightly and said, "Of course I can¡¯t separate. I don¡¯t want to create a scandal as soon as I get married. It would be bad for my reputation."


    Lan Yanxi blushed shyly when she heard his suggestive words. She felt that her rtionship with Ling Mofeng was very strange. The two of them obviously didn¡¯t know each other well, but when it came to the matters after marriage, they didn¡¯t avoid each other at all.


    "What would you like to drink? "Take a look at the fridge yourself." Ling Mofeng also felt that his words just now were a bit inappropriate and quickly changed the topic.


    Lan Yanxi actually walked to the refrigerator and opened it. There was only a small amount of wine and water inside. As for the food that could fill her stomach, it was probably only the two apples.


    "Don¡¯t you cook at home? Oh right, I just came in, and didn¡¯t see any maid auntie, so what are you usually eating at home? " Lan Yanxi asked curiously. She felt like this was the kind of life that a single man could live. There was not even a hint of fireworks.


    "I¡¯m eating outside for the majority of the meal, and I¡¯ve got to settle the rest myself!" Ling Mofeng said indifferently. He also walked towards the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water. He unscrewed the bottle and handed it to Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand to catch them. Without thinking about their casual actions, she raised her head and took a gulp, the cold feeling seeping straight into her heart.


    "Do you want to go upstairs?" Ling Mofeng was also a bit nervous. This was the first time he brought a woman into his own territory. He was not a self-abased person, but he was worried that Lan Yanxi would not like his family.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was quite generous. Since he allowed her to visit his second floor, she obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse. Thus, she turned around and took the lead to walk upstairs.


    "Is your bedroom upstairs?" Lan Yanxi asked casually.


    "Yes, it¡¯s in the room on the far right!" Ling Mofeng was like a child that answered every question.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but giggle at his robotic answer. "Do you still have spare rooms in your house?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t try to hide her thoughts as she smiled and said, "If by any chance we¡¯re going to live together, I¡¯ll have a ce to stay."


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened as he couldn¡¯t help but look at her slender figure.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t wait for his answer. She abruptly turned around and met his eyes. "You didn¡¯t?"

 Chapter 1189 You can still warm the bed

    You can still warm the bed


    The naughty questioning on the girl¡¯s face made Ling Mofeng¡¯s feet slip and he almost fell over.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to be scared by her. She saw him fall back a step and thought he was going to fall down, so in a moment of desperation, she also jumped two steps and reached out to grab his arm. Unfortunately, Ling Mofeng only fell back a little, but his feet were still as firm as a mountain.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked. The force of the girl¡¯s attack made him reach out to grab the handrail. His other hand instinctively hugged her back, worried that she would fall down.


    Lan Yanxi was also stu


    ed. She did not expect herself to be so nosy as to try to support the other party. However, the other party was perfectly fine while she was in the middle of a throwing a hug.


    How embarrassing!


    "How long do you want to hold me?" Ling Mofeng waited for the woman in his arms to leave on her own. Unfortunately, Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed and her reaction was slow. Only when she heard the man¡¯s soft reminder, did she seem to wake up from a dream.


    Ling Mofeng was also a bit embarrassed. When he saw her pouncing towards him, he instinctively reached out to hug her. This kind of reaction made Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart race slightly.


    Lan Yanxi ran upstairs in one breath. She stood to the side and watched the man walk up. She smiled awkwardly. "I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t scare you next time. If you don¡¯t have any spare rooms at home, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa or on the floor."


    "If you really want to stay here, I¡¯ll let you have the master bedroom. I¡¯ll sleep in the study!" The man¡¯s voice sounded as an answer to her question.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi thought that Mr. Vice President would mercilessly let her sleep on the floor. Unexpectedly, this man had an ice-cold appearance, but his heart could still be considered warm.


    "It¡¯s really fake. You¡¯ll know when you move in, won¡¯t you?" Ling Mofeng looked at her with his hidden eyes. His thin lips curled up into a deep and mysterious smile.


    "That... I found out that when I returned home this time, the gazes my two uncles gave me were off, and there was indeed something off. It looks like your analysis was not wrong, I want to continue staying in the Lan Family, and my life might be in danger. I¡¯ll apply to my grandpa. I¡¯ll pack up and move in in two days. Suddenly, Lan Yanxi shamelessly followed behind him, chattering away with only one goal in mind.


    Ling Mofeng turned his head and looked at her strangely: "You¡¯re scared to death like this?"


    "Mr. Vice President, your question is a little ridiculous right? Who isn¡¯t afraid of death? I¡¯m still so young, and I don¡¯t want to die for the sake of money. That¡¯s right, I hold 20% of thepany¡¯s stocks, and my grandfather has once again made a statement at home, that he still has a share of the shares in the future, so ording to the market value of our Lan Family, I hold almost five billion. For safety¡¯s sake, I think I¡¯ll follow you and be safe! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s IQ had gone online all of a sudden. She hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became.


    "Heh, and a rich young woman at that!" Ling Mofengughed and walked straight to his study.


    Lan Yanxi did not care about his ridicule, she quickly followed behind him and continued: "In any case, I¡¯m still the big miss of Lan Family, I definitely do notck money to spend. If you feel that there¡¯s something wrong with letting me live here, I can pay the rent, name a price, and I¡¯ll give it to you!"


    Ling Mofengpletely discovered that this woman was really noisy. However, in all these years, this was the first time he didn¡¯t get tired of quarreling. Not only that, he even had some bad intentions in mind as he wanted to tease her.


    Ling Mofeng stopped his steps. Lan Yanxi almost bumped into him again. Luckily, she reacted quickly and also stopped. Her pair of eyes were as bright as stars as she stared straight at him.


    "Lan Yanxi, do you think Ick your rent money?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up as his smile became deeper.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. That¡¯s right, why would Ling Mofeng be short on money? He was a man who wholeheartedly wanted to be president. Moreover, the Ling family was a famous family, so they were definitely rich.


    "Then... Other than money, I have nothing else! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain went nk and was short-circuited. The man¡¯s dark eyes were staring straight at her, making her flustered.


    "Who said you have nothing else? You still havebor! " Ling Mofeng looked at her dodging eyes. He looked like a cat addict who was forced into a corner of the room. It was pitiful, but it made people want to bully her even more.


    "Lao..." "Labor force?" Lan Yanxi trembled. This was the first time she had heard that she still had the value of aborer.


    "That¡¯s right, because I like the peace and quiet, I have never invited a servant to my house, and I even have to do things like washing and cooking. If you are willing to move in, you can do it for me, wash and cook for me, serve tea or something, right?" Ling Mofeng saw her pretty face turn white bit by bit and felt a sense of aplishment. What should he do? He found that he liked to y with her.


    "Ling Mofeng, you¡¯re too excessive, aren¡¯t you? I have never done housework in Lan Family, I have never even peeled fruits, and you want me to be your servant girl?" Lan Yanxi was still shocked. Of course, she didn¡¯t say no. She just didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    Oh, right, I forgot, you are the big miss, so of course you wouldn¡¯t be willing to do all this menial work. Then forget it, you should just return to your Lan Family and be your big miss. Ling Mofeng suddenly felt that she was extremely cute as she blushed and her breath became unstable due to what he said.


    Lan Yanxi did not expect this Mr. Vice President to be so vicious with his words.


    "Other than being your servant girl, can you change jobs? No matter what, I am a student who returned home. My specialty is not to be your servant girl. How about you let me be your assistant? "You hired me ??"


    "Sorry, you are inexperienced, so you have no co


    ections. In my eyes, your education is on the same level as your primary school graduation certificate. Of course, if you must move in, I can offer you another option!" Ling Mofeng saw her nervous hands on her dress. It seemed that she was really scared by his words. It seemed that her mind was quite simple.


    "Can you not be so derogatory? The result of me studying hard for so many years is just like trash in your eyes, it¡¯s really a huge blow to us! " Lan Yanxi still had a temper. He mocked her in such a ma


    er, making her angry. "Fine, what other choice do you have?"


    "Warm up my bed!" After Ling Mofeng said this, he was shocked.

 Chapter 1190 Unexpected ending

    The word ¡¯warm bed¡¯ made Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widen in shock. Then, she turned around in anger.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that the joke was too big. His tall body shed and blocked her way.


    Lan Yanxi red at him angrily. She bit her lips and said, "You want to find a woman with a warm bed? Go outside and find her. Don¡¯t you have money? If you spend money, you can find whatever you want, but I¡¯m not going to do it. "


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was really angry, and apologized for what she said, "Lan Yanxi, I¡¯m joking with you. Are you serious?"


    "How can you joke like this!" Lan Yanxi could tell that he was teasing her, so she got even angrier. She begged him so sincerely, but he kept teasing her like he was a monkey.


    "I take back my rude words just now. Actually, if you want to move in, I have no objections. After all, staying by my side is of no harm to you!" Ling Mofeng was actually afraid that she would reject him.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head. It was unknown what she was thinking, but she did not answer his question.


    Anxiety shed across Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face, and his tone turned sincere again. "I promise you, I will absolutely not act rashly!"


    Only then did Lan Yanxi slowly raise her head, her eyes glittering as she looked at him. "Don¡¯t joke with me in the future!"


    Ling Mofeng nodded and said self-deprecatingly, "I was just teasing you!"


    "So Mr. Vice President likes to tease people too. I thought you were just like how you are on TV, solemn and boring." Lan Yanxi finally got to see Ling Mofeng¡¯s other side and felt more human.


    Ling Mofeng Jun was shocked. Indeed, why did he feel so young when he was with this woman?


    Bai Yiyan was hospitalized. After being frightened, she actually bled a little. However, it frightened Ji Yueze and the others. Even she herself was frightened. She thought that the child might not be safe anymore.


    However, the doctor gave her another examination. The child was fine, but she might need to stay in the hospital to see how things went.


    Bai Yiyan could only stay there. At around 5 PM in the afternoon, Ji Xiaohan came over as well. Lu Qing brought a lot of gifts and met up with Liu Xiaoxing at the door. Both of their expressions were filled with anger.


    Ji Xiaohan nced at Lu Qing, who was beside him. He rarely had such a emotional reaction. As a boss, he naturally cared about his subordinates, so he asked, "Lu Qing, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know that girl from before? "


    "I bumped into her this afternoon. She stepped on my sses." Lu Qing said angrily.


    Ji Xiaohanughed, "I rarely see you in this mood towards girls. Why don¡¯t you have a good chat with themter? There might be a chance."


    "young master, you¡¯re actually teasing me?" Lu Qing had an i


    ocent and wronged expression.


    Ji Xiaohan stopped and patted his shoulder: "Young man, do you believe in fate? Perhaps, your fate with her has already been arranged. "


    "young master, if you say it like that again, I won¡¯t help you with this gift!" It was rare for Lu Qing to get angry.


    Ji Xiaohan could only shrug his shoulders, "Alright, I was just joking. If you really want a girlfriend, I¡¯ll definitely introduce her to you."


    "Right now, I just want to help young master with the work and remove the obstacles. I don¡¯t want anything else!" Lu Qing had an expression of loyalty.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed, "It¡¯s my fortune to have such a capable subordinate like you!"


    "young master, don¡¯t say that. I will be touched!" Lu Qing raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    The two of them walked out of the ward and knocked on the door. Ji Yueze walked out.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ji Yueze was naturally happy to see his big brother.


    "I don¡¯t trust you. How is she? Is the child okay? " Ji Xiaohan was still worried. He heard that a woman shouldn¡¯t be frightened when she gets pregnant. Bai Yiyan almost got shot again after what happened today. This was already a big shock.


    "The doctor asked to stay in the hospital for observation. He said he needed to keep the baby!" Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face had a hint of worry.


    "It¡¯s good that the child is fine. Just listen to the doctor and take good care of her." Looking at his brother¡¯s worried expression, Ji Xiaohan was inexplicablyforted. His brother had finally learned the word "responsibility", and he was not ashamed of having entrusted the task to his father and grandfather.


    "Brother, how is Cheng Jianhong? Did the man tell you? I hope that he can be arrested as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will definitelye back to hurt Xiao Yan. " Ji Yueze thought of that cold-blooded scumbag, and his teeth started to itch. If anything happened to his woman and children today, he would make them pay with their lives.


    "Cheng Jianhong has been suspended for further investigation. Don¡¯t worry, my people are also staring at him closely. They have their suspicions regarding his character and are requesting an investigation into his surrogate pregnancy. Bai Zhenzhen maye forward to testify about this." He told Ling Mofeng to make his move on Cheng Jianhong as soon as possible. Ling Mofeng did it, Cheng Jianhong¡¯s power was taken away, and the public opinion had a huge negative impact on him. Ling Mofeng was afraid that Ling Mofeng had already be the abandoned son of old president.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble brother to continue staring at him. I must not let him hurt Xiao Yan again!" Ji Yueze looked at his big brother with trust and gratitude. It must be tiring for his big brother to be distracted while he was busy.


    "As long as we make sure Cheng Jianhong loses his value, old president will not let him off easily. He has many secrets in his hands, just you wait, let¡¯s see which side makes the first move!" Ji Xiaohan sneered. From his analysis of politics, he had a good eye. He felt that Cheng Jianhong was no longer a threat.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan guessed, Cheng Jianhong was cold from head to toe after receiving a secret phone call. It was so cold that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was flustered and his hands and feet were trembling.


    He suddenly thought of his young son, the only son that he had spent a great deal of effort to help his family survive. Either he died, or his son died.


    He looked destely at the lights outside the window, which were flickering out, and his eyes began to grow blurry.


    The road in front of him had already been cut off, which reminded him of that night more than twenty years ago, when he had been waiting at the entrance to the hospital, rubbing his hands and smoking a cigarette, staring at the delivery room on the third floor, which was brightly lit, as if it had been filled with endless hope.


    "It¡¯s my daughter!" When a woman¡¯s voice told him the news on the phone, he threw the unfinished cigarette heavily on the ground, stepped on it, and walked away.


    If he had been even a little bit responsible at that time, he would not have ended up in such despair.


    Cheng Jianhong walked towards the window step by step. He thought of the son he wanted. Yes, but the daughter he had ruthlessly abandoned had also been found.


    "Pa ??" Cheng Jianhong took a chair and smashed it against the window. Then, he looked at the lights outside the window and the ce where he had worked for so many years with reluctance, and jumped down.

 Chapter 1191 Accepted this fact

    Ji Yueze had just fed Bai Yiyan some congee and soothed her to sleep when his phone suddenly rang. He quickly turned on the vibrator, picked up his phone and quickly walked out of the ward.


    "Brother!" Ji Yueze answered the phone in a low voice.


    "I just got the news that Cheng Jianhong jumped out of his office and failed to save him." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s solemn voice sounded from the other side.


    "Dead? Did hemit suicide? Or is someone trying to silence him? " Ji Yueze¡¯s face was full of shock. He didn¡¯t expect Cheng Jianhong to die like this. He still wanted to redeem himself. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t even meet with him and he actuallymitted suicide just like that.


    "The police determined hemitted suicide. Maybe he was under some kind of threat, so he had to die to save his life." Ji Xiaohan also felt that this was happening too fast and too strange.


    "It would seem that he has no other choice. He knows too many secrets. There are some people who do not want him to live." Ji Yueze said whileughing at himself.


    "You should talk about this matter when Bai Yiyan¡¯s mood gets better. Let¡¯s hang up first." Ji Xiaohan then hung up the phone. Holding the phone, he went back to his bedroom from the balcony. Under the warm wall light, he saw his shrunk daughter. Her cute sleeping face was like a quiet and pure angel.


    Tomorrow was the day Youyou would return home. His daughter would stick to him for no reason these few days, always waiting for him toe home before she slept. Furthermore, she would have to hold one of his arms to sleep every time.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The feeling of being needed by his daughter was really good.


    "Daddy, pee!" It was unknown if the sound of the door opening had woken Ji Xiaonai up, or if she felt that there was no father beside her. She suddenly woke up and sat up, rubbing her eyes as she muttered.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly walked over and carried his daughter out of the bed before bringing her to the bathroom.


    "Why isn¡¯t Mommy back yet? If I don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll be an adult now! " Ji Xiaonai was still very resentful. She had never been separated from Mommy for so many days, so she had always been looking forward to it.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her small body. In this period of time, she hadn¡¯t grown much. She had gained a lot of weight and was as pretty as a doll.


    Ji Xiaonai peed herself before pulling on her pajamas. When she looked up and saw her fatherughing, she asked in dissatisfaction, "Daddy, what are youughing about?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that my little princess had grown up a bit slower, and had asked dad to apany you more!" Ji Xiaohan bent down and picked up his daughter, then returned to the big bed in the bedroom. The little guy rolled around and found a veryfortable sleeping position, then he blinked his big eyes and asked curiously: "Grandma told me to grow up faster, but you told me to slow down, so should I do it faster or slower?"


    Ji Xiaohan alsoid down on his back and hugged his daughter, letting her head rest on his arm. "Daddy doesn¡¯t know, as long as you are healthy and safe!"


    "Oh!" The little guy was in a deep slumber. Not longter, he fell into a dream again.


    Ji Xiaohan nced at her and pinched her cheek. Then, he closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    The news of Cheng Jianhongmitting suicide was not reported out. The internal department had already sealed off the news, but the rumors were still spreading and everyone was panicking.


    It is a pity that in thest few days before his death, a scandal about finding a substitute to conceive for his son broke, causing everyone to have a whole new level of respect for him. Within a few days, he jumped off the building andmitted suicide, and those who were unaware of the situation to think that hemitted suicide out of shame.


    Bai Yiyan stayed at the hospital, worrying that she would still bleed. However, after the injection, she stopped bleeding and her emotions had stabilized.


    "When do I have to testify? I¡¯m better now, too, anytime. " Bai Yiyan ate her fruit and turned around to ask Ji Yueze. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She wished she could make Cheng Jianhong pay for his heartlessness earlier.


    "Xiao Yan, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to hide from you. Actually, you don¡¯t need to testify against Cheng Jianhong anymore. He has already ?? "He¡¯s dead. Last night, he jumped off a building!" Ji Yueze slowed down his plucking of fruits as he stared at Bai Yiyan with his deep eyes.


    Sure enough, her expression froze. Her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief: "Dead? Last night? "


    "Yes, jumping off a building in his office. Xiao Yan, will you feel sorry for him?" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart ached as he saw her pale face and trembling lips, but he didn¡¯t know what to ask.


    Bai Yiyan was confused and confused. Her mind was nk.


    Would she be sad? Probably not. She had always hated him.


    "I haven¡¯t even seen his face yet, how did he die? I have a lot of questions I want to ask him. " Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes turned red. She tried her best to hold back her tears, but they started to roll down her cheeks.


    No matter what you want to ask him, he has already paid the price for his actions. Moreover, my big brother said, the one who forced him to die was not you, but himself, so his death must be in exchange for the life of his son. In the end, he is willing to sacrifice his life for his son, but is not willing to be responsible for your daughter. Ji Yueze reached out his hand to hold her small hand tightly and consoled her in a low voice.


    Bai Yiyan still couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.


    Perhaps she was sad that she had not met him and asked him why he had abandoned her.


    "Xiao Yan, the doctor said that you can¡¯t get too excited. It¡¯s bad for the baby, so you have to control your emotions. Actually, I wanted to hide it from you, but this matter can¡¯t be concealed sooner orter." Ji Yueze was very worried about her. Seeing her lower her head in silence, he was worried that she would break down and affect her baby.


    Bai Yiyanughed self-deprecatingly, "I¡¯m fine. In my heart, my father is someone else, not him. Whether he dies or not has no effect on me."


    Bai Yiyan previously had an adoptive father who treated her like her own child. However, her fate was not good and she was not even loved for a few years before she passed away. At that time, Bai Yiyan cried for several months and always thought that he was her biological father.


    "Alright, as long as you can think it through!" Ji Yueze reached out his hand and caressed her face.


    Pei Ying was sitting in the living room. When she heard Bai Wanqing and her father making a ruckus, she angrily ran downstairs and yelled, "What are you guys arguing about? Was he going to continue living this life? Wasn¡¯t my dad betraying Bai Yiyan to save your life? "


    Bai Wanqing covered her face, unable to cry. However, she felt an indescribable difort in her heart.


    Pei Hong scolded his daughter: "Say less. Don¡¯t talk to your Aunt Bai like this ever again."


    Although Pei Hong didn¡¯t like Bai Yiyan, he still had some feelings for her. He was also deeply aware of the inhumane nature of this life-and-death exchange.

 Chapter 1192 Why should i agree?

    Why agree?


    Pei Ying was scolded by her father. Her face was red with anger and hatred. She picked up her bag and walked out of the room.


    Thest time she was taken care of by the Old Lady Ji, Ji Yueze gave her the role of a female lead. Pei Ying had finally gotten the role, so naturally, she had to grasp it, so the strength of the performance in the movie could be considered as obvious. Now, she had filmed two-thirds of the movie and was almost done for.


    Pei Ying ran out of her house and drove her sports car back to the production crew, but she still couldn¡¯t get over it when she was halfway there. She stopped the car and took out her cell phone, gritting her teeth in anger, "Bai Yiyan, why do you break up our house every time? "You are simply too hateful. If I can¡¯t take care of you, there will naturally be people who will take care of you. Hmph, just you wait."


    Pei Ying called Old Lady Ji.


    Fang Yang¡¯s bossmitted suicide by jumping off a building. It was as if he saw a great opportunity, so he decided to stand in a good team.


    As for the power behind Ling Mofeng, Ji Xiaohan was the strongest. Although Fang Yang was the deputy mayor, he had very little co


    ections with Ji Xiaohan, so it would be too obvious if he tried to get close to him. Thus, Fang Yang was troubled.


    In the end, Fang Yang thought of an excellent candidate. Not only would this person be able to help him get on good terms with him, he might even be his support in the future.


    In order to seize the opportunity, Fang Yang did not hesitate at all and immediately called Luo Jinyu to meet him. He wanted to go through thisyer of rtions with him and victoriously be a capable warrior in the Vice President.


    Luo Jinyu knew that Fang Yang wanted to find him, so he sneered. He couldn¡¯t be thinking of asking him to persuade Chuchu to recognize him, right?


    Luo Jinyu wanted to see which y Fang Yang was singing, so he booked a time to meet with him.


    Fang Yang took over from the east, treating Luo Jinyu to lunch. The restaurant they chose was a very famous and special restaurant, and they ordered a whole table of good dishes. Luo Jinyu pushed open the door and saw Fang Yang personally making tea.


    "Boss Luo, I am d that you are here. Let me introduce myself ??" Fang Yang immediately smiled politely, wanting to build a good rtionship.


    "No need. I know who you are. Today, you invited me to di


    er. Is it to ask for my help?" Luo Jinyu went straight to the point and didn¡¯t want to waste time with him.


    "Yes, Boss Luo, I have an urgent matter that I wish to request your help with. I wonder if you can help me with?" Of course, Fang Yang didn¡¯t dare to fool Luo Jinyu. To be able to achieve his current achievements, he had to be shrewd and scheming.


    "Speak!" Luo Jinyu sat in his seat and drank a cup of tea.


    No wonder his two daughters were infatuated with him. Judging from Luo Jinyu¡¯s appearance and temperament, he was also very satisfied. If he could really be his son-inw, then his future would be bright.


    "Boss Luo, may I ask, the current political situation is not too optimistic. I wonder which move you are going to take?" Fang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Why do you ask?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes narrowed and his expression instantly became serious.


    "I don¡¯t have any other intentions, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not someone¡¯s spy. I don¡¯t have any information or anything like that, I just feel that Vice President is young and has outstanding political ideas. If I can work for him, it would be my honor." Fang Yang continued to say with a smile.


    "You want to use me to co


    ect to the Vice President?" Luo Jinyu finally understood the purpose of the meal. As expected, he was a sly old fox. As soon as he heard that his boss had died, he immediately jumped up, wanting to snatch that seat.


    "Boss Luo, if you are willing to introduce me, I will thank you very much." Fang Yang¡¯s eyes were eager and pleading, afraid that Luo Jinyu would refuse to help.


    Luo Jinyu put down the teacup beside him: "Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with that!"


    "Boss Luo is joking, right? With the current political situation, we all know that you are a supporter of Vice President, and only need to help me speak up for me. Look ??"


    "I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m helping you." Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face was cold and ruthless.


    "Chuchu is my daughter, help me ??"


    "Is she your daughter? Have you ever acknowledged her identity? If you are willing to admit in front of everyone that she is your daughter, then I will consider this matter! " Luo Jinyu sneered incessantly. He felt that Fang Yang knew how to take advantage of the situation and actually dared to use this excuse to ask for his help.


    "This... I really want to admit her identity, but once I do, my career is over. " Fang Yang had a helpless expression.


    "Since you know that it¡¯s impossible, then you shouldn¡¯t waste this table of good wine and dishes today." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t sympathize with him at all. On the contrary, he sympathized with that pitiful little girl.


    "Boss Luo, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s talk about other things first!" Fang Yang didn¡¯t want him to leave because the moment he left, he would lose the chance to do so.


    "Sorry, mypany still has things to do, so I won¡¯t eat them!" Luo Jinyu would never eat at the same table as him, so he turned around and left as soon as he opened the door.


    Fang Yang immediately frowned, this Luo Jinyu did not want to buy his money.


    It looked like he would have to make another trip to find Cheng Ying and ask her to help him beg for this favor.


    When Luo Jinyu came out of the restaurant, he called Yang Chuchu. He knew that she would apany Cheng Ying for lunch, so it wasn¡¯t good for him to mention it to her. He only said that he woulde home early in the evening because he had something to say.


    In the afternoon, Yang Chuchu appeared at the door of Luo Jinyu¡¯s office.


    She didn¡¯t have any new scenes to shoot recently, so she could be considered an idler. Since Luo Jinyu said that he had something to do, she would naturally rush over to get to know him.


    "Boss Luo, are you recruiting a personal assistant?" Yang Chuchu asked as she stood at the door.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He walked around from behind the desk and walked towards her: "Not hiring assistants, not wives. Do you want to apply?"


    "What is your request for a wife?" Is it enough to warm the bed or to be gentle? " Yang Chuchu continued to pretend.


    Luo Jinyu reached out and hugged her, "She doesn¡¯t know anything, but she must love me!"


    Wu Lele pouted and pressed her cheek against his chest. "Don¡¯t try to trick me into confessing to you. I¡¯m a woman, so I won¡¯t take the initiative!"


    "Is that so? "Then the reason why you were so proactive before, could it be that you are lying to me?" Luo Jinyu lowered his gaze and looked at her mischievous expression with a smile. It seemed that she had regained her mischievous personality.

 Chapter 1193 The old lady come to the door

    The olddy came to my door


    Luo¡¯s mother Tang Qi only wanted to hug her grandson, and spent most of her time helping look after them in Mu Lin and Luo Hening¡¯s vi. She also didn¡¯t have time to care about Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu¡¯s matters, so the two of them finally had half a day¡¯s worth of leisure.


    "How¡¯s your mother?" Ever since he was warned in person by Cheng Yingst time, Luo Jinyu had always kept this matter in mind and felt very guilty.


    "My mom is very well. What¡¯s wrong?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty body went around to the back of his desk andzily sat down on his big chair. She crossed her legs and assumed the posture of a queen.


    Luo Jinyu, on the other hand, had his hands on the desk as he looked at her triumphant expression. He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t get tired of it.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just said that I would treat her to a mealst time and she politely declined my invitation. I thought he was still angry at me and my mom. Chuchu, remember to say something good for me!" Luo Jinyu smiled helplessly.


    "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my mom. She didn¡¯t want to see you because she was testing you. Actually, I asked her and she said she wasn¡¯t really angry. She was just thinking about some things!" Yang Chuchu smilingly patted the chair support, looking at Luo Jinyu lowered his body to beg her to say good words. He was so handsome that it made people¡¯s hearts beat faster.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mock himself: "I don¡¯t know how to pass her test. If she¡¯s still mad at my mom, can we still be together?"


    Yang Chuchu had no choice but to stand up and walk over to his side. She held one of his arms and stuck her face close to his as she said, "Don¡¯t you have something important to talk about with me? Are you talking about my mom? "


    "No, I want to talk about Fang Yang. He came to find me and wanted to borrow my co


    ections to open up his career. Do you have any thoughts on this matter?" Only then did Luo Jinyu reveal the important matter.


    "He found you?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face was instantly filled with anger, "How can he have the face to ask for your help? "It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s thinking that I¡¯m his daughter, right?"


    "That¡¯s it, Fang Yang definitely has no other way, he can only ask for my help."


    "Don¡¯t help him!" Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth in anger. "Back then, he abandoned us all because of his career. He married a rich girl that could help him rise in status. Now, he¡¯sing to find us for his future. Isn¡¯t he taking himself too seriously?"


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was so angry that her face turned red and her two little fists were clenched tightly. It could be seen that she was truly angry.


    "Of course I won¡¯t agree to his request. Don¡¯t be angry!" Luo Jinyu knew this would happen, so he refused Fang Yang¡¯s request on the spot.


    Yang Chuchu was so angry that her eyes turned red. She said self-deprecatingly, "I wish I didn¡¯t know about this. It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t know, it wouldn¡¯t have been so painful."


    "Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. You just have to treat him as a stranger." The man reached out and took her in his arms,forting her in a low voice.


    Yang Chuchu stayed in Luo Jinyu¡¯s office for half an hour. Since they were interrupted by an important meeting, Yang Chuchu had no choice but to leave first and chat when she got home in the evening.


    Yang Chuchu sat in the assistant¡¯s car and headed towards Celestial Feather Media Company.


    After the Neb Group had recently been excavated, the Celestial Feather was once again the strongest, bing the head of many mediapanies. Their position was as stable as a mountain, and now that more and more artists had been signed, the internalpetition naturally became more intense.


    After Ji Yueze took over the management authority of thepany, his requirements for thepany¡¯s management were much more strict. Therefore, even though these artists disliked each other for their resources, the number of internal conflicts lessened, showing a rare state of peace.


    Yang Chuchu was not that old, but she was still considered old in thepany. Besides, her recent partner in the new movie, Lu Xuanchen, was in high spirits and had the limelight in thepany. If she didn¡¯t keep a low profile, she would already be in the limelight.


    Yang Chuchu went to the washroom first. As soon as she stepped in, she heard a conversation about her.


    "She is just relying on her backer. Otherwise, how could a female celebrity who is faster than the air be so lucky to be able to take on another ancient costume drama next year?"


    "I say, she might as well marry Luo Jinyu. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she could be her Young Mistress Luo at ease? "She still wants to snatch the resources away from us. If it¡¯s a good script, we¡¯ll give it to her to choose first. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to drink soup anymore, it¡¯s really infuriating."


    "Are you joking? Although I¡¯ve been here longer than you, I haven¡¯t reached the legal age to get married yet. If we wait for her to give up her position, won¡¯t we wait until her hair turns white?"


    Laughter instantly sounded out from inside the room. Obviously, he had made a joke of this matter. "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t small either. She walked in withrge strides, scaring the people inside who were washing their hands.


    Their faces were all filled with panic.


    "Are you not afraid of your boss finding out that you¡¯re talking bad about someone behind their back?" He has a rule that if he says bad things he must be punished. " Yang Chuchu sneered.


    "Chuchu, we are just talking nonsense. We didn¡¯t say anything bad about you. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t bother about us."


    One of them was Pei Ying. She had recently gotten into some trouble and was now courting death here. When she saw Yang Chuchu, her face naturally turned pale.


    "It¡¯s fine if you want me to not report you guys. Just p yourself and you¡¯ll be fine." Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to make a fuss either, but she couldn¡¯t just let it go like this when dealing with these people who were biting on the back of her tongue.


    "Pah!" Pei Ying was the first one to hit him. After she hit him, she scared the others silly.


    After Pei Ying finished her call, she walked over with a smile, "Chuchu, let¡¯s talk too much. Can I leave now?"


    Yang Chuchu also did not expect her to really fight. She was truly capable and had a bright future ahead of her.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Yang Chuchu had thought that they were going to resist and make a big deal out of it.


    Now, it seemed, someone had started it, and the rest of them followed suit. This matter could be considered as resolved.


    Yang Chuchu huffed a mouthful of air, wondering what would happen after the incident just now.


    Whatever, she could say bad things, as long as he didn¡¯t let her catch him red-handed.


    In the hospital, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t sleep because of Cheng Jianhong¡¯s death. She had seen Cheng Jianhong¡¯s photo online and it was very strange. It didn¡¯t look like her real father at all. It seemed like she inherited more of her mother¡¯s looks.


    "Out of the way!" Suddenly, a domineering voice came from outside the door. It was the olddy.


    "Grandma, why did youe here?" Ji Yueze also had a surprised expression.


    The olddy was so angry that she was trembling. Her face was pale. "You are such a filial son. You even tricked your grandmother."

 Chapter 1194 Godly aid

    The sound that came from outside the door made Bai Yiyan hurriedly sit up, then she put on her shoes and got off the bed. Just as she walked to the door, the door seemed to have been forcefully pushed open by someone. Bai Yiyan hurriedly dodged for a moment, but her legs instantly gave way and she fell to the side.


    When the olddy pushed open the door, she saw Bai Yiyan slumped to the ground. Ji Yueze was rmed and quickly walked over to help her up. He asked anxiously, "Xiao Yan, are you alright? Did you hurt the child?"


    The olddy was about to yell at Bai Yiyan when she suddenly heard her grandson¡¯s words. Her face changed as she became shocked, "What did you just say? "What child?"


    Ji Yueze helped Bai Yiyan up. Seeing her pale face, he quickly whispered, "You go lie down on the bed first. I¡¯ll call the doctor over to have a look."


    "No need, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s apologize to the olddy first." Bai Yiyan was also very anxious. She didn¡¯t dare to look up into the olddy¡¯s eyes. She felt like she was a si


    er.


    Ji Yueze then said in a low voice, "Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Yan was pregnant and suffered a gunshot wound yesterday. I originally wanted to ask for forgiveness from you in a few days, but you came instead!"


    The olddy¡¯s expression changed several times. In the end, she asked in disbelief, "You said she¡¯s pregnant? He even got shot? Can this child still be saved? "


    Ji Yueze was ted. He didn¡¯t expect his grandma to care about their children and not reprimand them. It seemed that the person who knew his grandma the best was still his big brother.


    Bai Yiyan quickly replied, "The child is fine. I¡¯m fine too!"


    "I didn¡¯t ask you. The two of you are really pissing me off. Hurry up and help her to lie down on the bed. Even when she¡¯s pregnant, she runs around and gets shot. Do you think you two have a long life?" The olddy was both angry and surprised at the same time. However, her tone of voice was unrelenting, and she was still reprimanding him.


    Bai Yiyan could only turn around and lie back on the bed. Ji Yueze also acted as a filial son.


    The olddy sat on the sofa, her shrewd eyes swept over the two people¡¯s faces, and finally, she used her walking stick to give the floor a few pointers, "Now, who¡¯s going to exin what¡¯s going on? Xiao Ze, did Siyu know that she¡¯s pregnant? "


    "Grandma, I know!" At this point, Yang Siyu who was rxing in the next room suddenly ran in. She panted and said, "Grandma Ji, I¡¯m sorry. This matter can¡¯t be med on Xiao Ze, I was also wrong!"


    "Siyu?" The olddy looked at her in shock. "What are you apologizing for?" I am the one who let you down. Xiao Ze, whilemunicating with you, got her pregnant at the same time. This child is too reckless! "


    "No, no, Grandma, actually, I hid it from you from the begi


    ing. I didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Ji Yueze, and Xiao Yan and I have also be good friends. Gra


    y Ji, how can you bear to break up a pair of true lovers?" I can¡¯t bear it, so why don¡¯t you break them up? " Yang Siyu squatted in front of the olddy and pleaded earnestly.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan both looked at her gratefully. Yang Siyu was truly a nice girl with a good heart. She would definitely be happy.


    Old Lady Ji was already a little soft-hearted. Yang Siyu¡¯s words were undoubtedly pouring water on her anger, extinguishing most of her anger.


    "You silly child, how sincere are you in your heart? My family¡¯s stinky brat is no longerpatible with you. Forget it, Siyu. I¡¯ll discuss this with your familyter and won¡¯t make things difficult for you." On the other hand, the olddy was liking this cute girl more and more. It was a pity that fate was not enough and they could not be a family.


    "Thank you for your help, Grandma Ji. You¡¯re such a good person. Xiao Yan is almost four months pregnant. Grandma, do you think she¡¯s a grandson or a granddaughter?" Yang Siyu immediately changed the topic.


    Old Lady Ji then raised her head and looked at Bai Yiyan, who was lying on the bed with a pale and weak face. She was dressed in a wide set of hospital gown and was extremely thin, looking even more haggard than when she had looked at her previously. Under the cover of her long ck hair, her pretty face looked even smaller, almost the size of a palm.


    "Ai!" If he let his dead son know that the woman who caused his death actually married his daughter to his son, and was still pregnant today, and was about to give birth to a child of Ji Family, he would probably be unable to rest in peace even if he found out.


    Ji Yueze quickly squatted beside the olddy and held the trembling hand of the old man as he pleaded in a low voice, "Grandmother, the grudge between us from the previous generation shouldn¡¯t be borne by us. I hope Grandmother can help Xiao Yan and I give birth to our child safely. He is your grandson after all."


    Yang Siyu nodded. "That¡¯s right, Gra


    y Ji, your Ji Family is going to be filled with new life again. You should be happy about it."


    "You all ??" The olddy looked at the two of them with sincere and sincere eyes. For a moment, her state of mind rxed, and her tone became gentle: "Forget it, I won¡¯t bother with you juniors anymore. Xiao Ze, take good care of her, don¡¯t hurt our Ji Family¡¯s grandson."


    The olddy stood up and was about to leave.


    Yang Siyu quickly winked at Bai Yiyan and passionately stepped forward to support the olddy. "Grandma Ji, how about I send you off?"


    Ji Yueze thanked her with his eyes. He turned around and smiled at Bai Yiyan. Tears welled up in Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes. Joy and sorrow filled her heart. She quickly wiped them away with the back of her hand.


    Ji Yueze took a tissue from the side and sat on the edge of the bed. He gently wiped away the tears on her eyes. "Don¡¯t worry. Grandmother will forgive us!"


    "I really have to thank Siyu. She really knows how to speak. She helped us!" Bai Yiyanughed amidst her tears, filled with gratitude.


    "She has been liked by the elderly since she was young, so of course she can speak up for us. Please thank herter on. Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re already a mother, why are you crying like a child?" Ji Yueze¡¯s heart ached as he saw her tears wiping more and more away.


    "I¡¯m so happy!" Bai Yiyan lowered her head shyly.


    In the corridor, Yang Siyu helped the olddy into the elevator.


    "It must be a grandson!" The olddy suddenly said.


    Yang Siyu was stu


    ed for a moment before replying with a beaming smile, "Grandma Ji, how did you know? "Actually, I secretly took pictures with a doctor. He really is a grandson!"


    "Really?" The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden. "Did you see it? The doctor would not lie! "


    "Grandma, you have to believe in modern medicine. Actually, Xiao Yan and Ji Yueze don¡¯t know about this. I secretly asked the doctor about this because I had pestered her for a long time!" Yang Siyu chuckled.


    "Siyu, why are you being so nice to them? You don¡¯t me them for deceiving you? " The olddy looked surprised.


    "No wonder. My mom taught me to be a good person since I was young!" Yang Siyu said with a guilty face.

 Chapter 1195 Lost time

    The olddy sat in the car and returned to the Ji Family Vi. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw the two little guys that were brought back. The two cute kids ran towards her and ran around her knees.


    Her heart was filled with an unprecedented contentment. Her hair was already white, and the two around her were like the rising sun. The flowers in the spring were slowly blooming, and to be able to watch them grow up was already a blessing.


    When a person lived to a certain age, there were some things that they would be able to think of in an instant.


    "Mom, did you just leave in a hurry? Is there something you need?" When Lan Yue saw here in, she hurried forward to pay attention to her.


    "Lan Yue, I just went to see the Xiao Ze. This kid loves to lie to me!" The olddy smiled wryly.


    "Xiao Ze lied to you again? "This kid, I¡¯ll have to scold himter. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking all day!" As a mother, Lan Yue was naturally angry and ashamed that her own son had lied to her elders.


    "Scolding is useless now, it¡¯s already about to be done with. I don¡¯t have any other hope right now, I just hope that Bai Yiyan can really give us another child for our Ji Family!" The olddy, who had been ru


    ing with anger all this time, was also tired. At this moment, she looked like the setting sun. She looked a little tired as she slowly spoke while pressing her head.


    Lan Yue couldn¡¯t hear what was going on at that moment, so she quickly sat down beside her and massaged her shoulders for her. "Mom, you¡¯re getting old, so don¡¯t walk around anymore. I¡¯ll let Xiaohan deal with Xiao Ze¡¯s matters, don¡¯t worry!"


    "I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯ve long since forgotten about Bai Yiyan, haven¡¯t you?" The olddy suddenly turned her head to look at her and mocked.


    Lan Yue¡¯s expression stiffened. She blinked her eyes guiltily and asked, "Mom, why are you bringing this up?"


    On the surface you didn¡¯t say anything, but you had a kind heart and were always thinking about your children. Bai Yiyan may be Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s daughter, but you still didn¡¯t strongly oppose them. The olddy was not confused. Although her eyes were blurry, her mind was clear. She could more or less guess what the people around her were thinking.


    "Mom, allow me to say something unfilial, I still quite like Bai Yiyan as a girl. She likes Xiao Ze so much, and she loves him as well, so when the two of them treat each other with sincerity, they should get married and be husband and wife. Could it be that if you really force yourself to give a woman to Xiao Ze, he will be happy?" Lan Yue had been hurt by marriage, and she understood how much love yed a role in marriage.


    "I know, how could I not understand the importance of love? Lan Yue, am I old? I actually forced the grudges of the previous generation onto the next generation. Bai Yiyan only understood her own background when she was in her twenties. What does this have to do with her? I am the one who is unreasonable. The more I live, the more stubborn I be. It seems that I have really reached the end of my life! " The olddy covered her face, mocking herself.


    "Mom, don¡¯t be sad. You did so much for Ji Family¡¯s sake!" Lan Yue quickly consoled her. The doctor said that the olddy¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t been well recently, so she shouldn¡¯t feel too sad.


    "Forget it, I have to learn from your father. Let go of everything, I don¡¯t care!" As the olddy spoke, she heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had really let go of all this obsession.


    "Dad¡¯splexion has been getting better and better recently. Every day, he reads and listens to music. He got Xiaohan to buy two birds for him and taught them to talk when he gets up!" Lan Yue was very happy that the olddy could understand. This way, the matter between her son and Bai Yiyan would no longer be stopped.


    "Mom, did you say the word ¡¯child¡¯ just now?" Lan Yue suddenly asked.


    It was only then that the olddy remembered, "Oh right, I haven¡¯t mentioned it to you. Bai Yiyan is pregnant, but because she was frightened, she was confined to the hospital and got pregnant. You should send some soup to herter."


    "Really?" Lan Yue stood up excitedly with a face full of joy. "Mom, is she really pregnant?" Xiao Ze also has children? "


    "Look at how excited you are. That¡¯s right, our Ji Family is about to have a future!" The olddy was finally happy.


    Lan Yue quickly nodded, "I¡¯ll get someone to make some soup and send it overter!"


    In the ward of the hospital, Ji Yueze was sitting beside a sickbed. He bent over seriously and pressed his ear against Bai Yiyan¡¯s lower abdomen. He listened seriously for a while: "Why can¡¯t I hear it? I clearly heard that the little fellow¡¯s heartbeat was very strong just now. "


    Bai Yiyan was amused by his silly expression and used her fingers to push his head away, "Stop fooling around, how could you hear that? We need to get a hold of Fen Juechen in order to hear it clearly! "


    "Then I have to listen to it again!" After Ji Yueze said this, he hurriedly put on his earplugs. However, the little guy was ying hide-and-seek with him. Even when he moved the Threaded Thinker up and down, he couldn¡¯t hear his heartbeat. His handsome face turned anxious.


    "This little thing is still a fish, swimming around!" At this moment, Ji Yueze was like a child who loved to y. He was in a good mood and even his tone had changed.


    Just when the two of them were having fun, the door opened. Ji Xiaohan walked in and immediately turned around to leave.


    Ji Yueze quickly took off Bai Yiyan¡¯s clothes and covered them with a nket. "Why did my brother suddenlye in here?"


    Ji Yueze quickly walked out. Ji Xiaohan leaned against the wall with his hands in the pockets of his pants. His eyes were filled with a smile as he looked at his brother.


    "Brother, what are youughing about?" Ji Yueze immediately red at his big bro. Was he making fun of him?


    "Nothing, what were you doing just now?" Ji Xiaohan asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I was just listening to the child¡¯s heartbeat. Bro, you might not know this, but I can hear you clearly with the earplugs on!" Ji Yueze looked like a new dad with a novel expression.


    "Is that so? It¡¯s a pity that I missed out on the two little fellows¡¯ interesting times! " Ji Xiaohan felt an inexplicable sense of sadness. Now that he saw his brother and Bai Yiyan together going through every inch of the child¡¯s time, he thought of his two grown-up, sensible babies. He wondered if their heartbeats must have been strong and forceful when they were in the mother¡¯s womb.


    "Bro, don¡¯t be sad. Let sister-inw give it another try. You won¡¯t miss it!" Only then did Ji Yueze realize that he had stirred up his big brother¡¯s sorrows. He immediatelyughed and teased him.


    "If you want to trick your sister-inw to give me another, that won¡¯t be easy." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was filled with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, are you still that afraid of her? It is indeed true that the rumors that you are a wife under thew, have not wronged you! " Ji Yueze immediately teased him.


    "Say that again!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression instantly turned dangerous.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t say anything else. I didn¡¯t say anything just now. I don¡¯t know anything." Ji Yueze¡¯s desire to live was very strong.

 Chapter 1196 A quarrel be lose

    Yang Chuchu was sitting in thepany lounge, using her cell phone to y a Brain Burn game that she was going to speak for. Her character in the game was beaten up in all sorts of ways. She tried again and again, but she just couldn¡¯t make any progress.


    She refused to admit that her IQ couldn¡¯t even pass the third trial. She had to work hard to break through.


    "Chuchu, someone is looking for you in the hall!" The assistant pushed open the door and said softly.


    "Who¡¯s looking for me?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t even raise her head as she continued topete with the game.


    "She said that her name is Fang Kexin, you will definitely meet her. She also said that she has something important to talk about with you!" The assistant quickly replied.


    "She? I won¡¯t see you again! " Yang Chuchu was already exhausted from the torture of the game, but when she heard this a


    oying name, she immediately became a


    oyed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll let her leave!" After saying that, the assistant was about to leave, but was stopped by Yang Chuchu.


    "Forget it, let here up. I also have something to say to her!" Yang Chuchu threw her phone onto the table beside her. She didn¡¯t have enough brains to let Luo Jinyu help her clear the level.


    Fang Kexin walked in wearing a suit of famous brand clothes. She had already calmed down quite a bit, unlike the pain she felt in the begi


    ing when she felt so much that she wanted to kill someone.


    Since this was already the truth, there was nothing Fang Kexin could do other than ept it. It was impossible for her to have the guts to kill someone.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Yang Chuchu crossed her legs and looked at her coldly.


    Fang Kexin threw her bag on the sofa and sat down. With a cold look in her eyes, she said, "My dad said that you are my sister. I don¡¯t believe it. I will personally confirm it for you."


    Yang Chuchu was startled and immediately sat up straight. "You know about it?"


    "It looks like you¡¯ve already known about it. Yang Chuchu, do you want to go with your mother and steal my father away? I am here to warn you all, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you know your own identity. " Fang Kexin reprimanded him in hatred.


    Hearing her words, Yang Chuchu was so angry that she wanted tough. She retorted, "Fang Kexin, do you take your family to be royalty? My mother and I want to fight for a name and property? You really take yourself too seriously. "


    Fang Kexin was infuriated by Yang Chuchu¡¯s words. She pped the chair support with hatred. "Your mother was really shameless back then. She inserted someone else¡¯s marriage and even gave birth to a bastard like you ??"


    "Pah!" Yang Chuchu poured a cup of water directly onto Fang Kexin¡¯s face. It was still warm from the heat, and the taste of it hitting her face didn¡¯t feel good.


    "You ?? "You madman!" Fang Kexin was so angry that she almost died. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu¡¯s temper to be even bigger than hers. Could it be that she, as her illegitimate daughter, who couldn¡¯t be exposed to the public, didn¡¯t feel guilty and guilty about her legal wife¡¯s daughter?


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face darkened as she warned him coldly, "You can scold me, but you can¡¯t scold my mother. Yang Chuchu¡¯s face darkened as she warned him coldly," You can scold me, but you can¡¯t scold my mother, and you should really ask your good father about your shamelessness.


    "You actually dare to scold me? Yang Chuchu, if I reveal your identity, would your fan still be able to ept you? " Fang Kexin was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She hade here to argue, but she hadn¡¯t expected that she would lose. This was simply intolerable.


    I didn¡¯t stop you, but you have to be clear, if this matter were to be exposed, Fang Yang¡¯s future would be ruined. I heard that he¡¯s been keeping an eye on the mayor¡¯s position recently, and his ambition is not small, but unfortunately his ability is too weak. Yang Chuchu¡¯s small mouth wouldn¡¯t let anyone off when it came to quarreling. Fang Kexin had suffered a huge loss this time. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet such a sharp-tongued woman, yet she couldn¡¯t find any benefits.


    "You ?? You shut up. Is there anyone who would curse their own father like that? " Once again, Fang Kexin was angered to the point that her face paled, and her expression distorted. She noticed that Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t seem to care at all about her false identity as an illegitimate daughter.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to light us up? You better not go back on your word! " Yang Chuchu purposefully angered her, and leisurely smiled. "entertainment industry is just like this. No matter what kind of scandal or rumors, as long as I fire them up, my poprity will rise. You can think about it for yourself."


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!" Fang Kexin growled in exasperation, "You wicked woman, there is one more thing I want to ask you. Did you get Luo Jinyu to dismiss me?"


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect her to dare to mention Luo Jinyu, so she raised her eyebrows immediately: "So what if I am? A woman with ill intentions like you, of course, I can¡¯t let you wander around in front of my boyfriend. Furthermore, I also heard that every time you go to work, you change into a different outfit.


    "Whomever you listen to, I¡¯m the young miss of the Fang family. I¡¯m rich, so it¡¯s my business how I dress myself. How can other people speak nonsense like that!" Fang Kexin looked as if she had been stepped on by someone. She was both angry and embarrassed.


    "Fang Kexin, are you still thinking about Luo Jinyu? Did he not tell you clearly, or are you just that despicable, insisting on posting on your own! " Yang Chuchu asked coldly.


    "I just want to post, what¡¯s wrong? Luo Jinyu is not your husband yet, but he might not be in the future. Don¡¯t be too proud yet, it¡¯s too early for you to be proud of yourself. Fang Kexin cursed her coldly.


    "My boyfriend is quite righteous, so you don¡¯t have to worry about him. You should control yourself. If I find out that you¡¯re still trying to seduce him, you¡¯ll regret it." Yang Chuchu warned.


    "What can I regret? "At most, I¡¯ll just disgust you once. In any case, I, Fang Kexin, have never let go of a man that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to." Fang Kexin let out a cold, bitterugh, a little proud of herself.


    "If you want to see your father fall, then just do it. I don¡¯t recognize him as a father, so naturally, I wouldn¡¯t pity his future and career." Yang Chuchu was no pushover and would not allow her to bully her easily.


    "How dare you!" Fang Kexin was really surprised for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu to have already used this as a bargaining chip.


    "Why don¡¯t you give it a try and see if I dare!" A trace of ruthlessness shed across Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful face.


    She knew how much her father liked this job, and now that he was facing a promotion, she obviously didn¡¯t want his future to be ruined. The previous mayor Cheng Jianhong seemed to have suddenlymitted suicide out of shame when he found someone to help him give birth to his son 20 years ago.


    Nowadays, in society, people¡¯s words were fearsome and not for fun.


    "Fine, you win. Yang Chuchu, if you have the guts, don¡¯t acknowledge him for the rest of your life. I won¡¯t let you and your daughter take him away!"


    "I don¡¯t want them even if you give them to me for free. Tsk!" Yang Chuchu rolled her eyes coldly.

 Chapter 1197 Cant leave so easily

    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect Fang Kexin toe and settle the score with her as the owner, she really took herself seriously. Although she didn¡¯t lose the argument, her heart was still inexplicably sour. She was afraid that she would never be able to tear off thebel of an illegitimate child. Was his mother also going to be dragged in and ruthlessly scolded by everyone?


    She had said that she wasn¡¯t afraid of Fang Kexin going to the Blitz of Light, but now that she thought about it, she was.


    Once they were exposed, his mother¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. In the future, there would definitely be more people who would look down on them.


    "I won¡¯t let you hurt my mother. I definitely won¡¯t!" Yang Chuchu clenched her fists tightly, her face turning pale with anger.


    On the way home, she almost got into a car ident. Fortunately, she was very sensitive and avoided the car that wasing straight at her, but unfortunately, she still threw the car over to the side of the fence, causing her forehead to be bruised and a wound to appear.


    Old Master Lan and Lan¡¯s mother rushed over in a hurry, and Lan Yanxi was sent to the hospital.


    After a thorough examination, the doctor said it was not serious and treated her with bandages before letting them go.


    Returning to the Lan Family, Lan Yanxi immediately ran to the second floor, looked at the mirror again and again, and thought bitterly: "It¡¯s over, am I going to disfigure my face now? Even if there is no scar, and the skin is not even right, I still want to die. "


    Since she was young, Lan Yanxi had never liked to put on makeup, but she maintained her body diligently, so every day she would put on a beautiful face that made people feel that her skin was wless and beautiful. However, if a scar appeared on her forehead, Lan Yanxi would really copse.


    "Someone must be trying to harm me!" Lan Yanxi instantly calmed down after her grief. "Are the two uncles finally going to attack me?"


    Lan Yanxi was so scared that her limbs turned cold, just like Ling Mofeng once said, if someone wanted to kill them, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance of resisting, the enemy was in the dark, she was in the light, and because she wasn¡¯t involved in anything in thepany, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to form a private party, much less guess what the people were thinking, everyday she lived like a happy little bird, thinking that she was carefree, but what if she was shot to death by an arrow, then her mother would really have no one to rely on.


    "No, I want to move now!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she quickly called for the maid auntie and brought over two big travel suitcases for her.


    She quickly packed all of hermonly used items and filled tworge boxes. She couldn¡¯t even lift one of them up anymore, so she could only call maid auntie over to help her.


    Afterwards, she directly went to Old Master Lan¡¯s room: "Grandfather, didn¡¯t you agree to let me live in Ling Mofeng¡¯s house? I think we should move in right now, don¡¯t you have any objections? "


    Old Master Lan looked at her in shock: "Now? It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Grandfather, I ?? I want to see him quickly! " Of course, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t really say that she came to Ling Mofeng to protect her life. Currently, both of her uncles were still treating her very well on the surface, moreover, her grandpa also valued family harmony.


    In order not to hurt her grandfather¡¯s body, Lan Yanxi could only lie.


    "You, kid, I told you to go and have a date with him, and you ran like a little rabbit. Grandpa can¡¯t find you even if he wanted to, but now you, you¡¯re trying to get in his face. Grandpa¡¯s face is about to be thrown away by you!" Although Old Master Lan was reprimanding her, she was doting on her.


    "Grandfather, didn¡¯t you want me to be with him? I really like him now, just promise me that! " Lan Yanxi quickly reached out her hand to shake her grandfather¡¯s arm.


    "Of course I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m just afraid that he might have objections, Ling Mofeng is a Vice President, his words and actions are serious, unlike you who are reckless. He might be resting now, but if you run over, won¡¯t you disturb his rest?" Old Master Lan was still reasonable.


    "I just called him. He told me toe over!" Lan Yanxi had no choice but to lie again. Although she felt very apologetic in her heart, she couldn¡¯t care less to keep her life.


    Although her car ident seemed to be an ident, and the car that was charging towards her disappeared quickly, and she could only ept her misfortune even though she was injured, but she refused to ept it. This kind of ident was enough, if she were to do it a few more times, would she still have a life?


    "You better not lie to grandpa. Just because grandpa dotes on you, you arewless!" Old Master Lan used the chance to scratch her nose: "Alright, if you really have a good co


    ection, then go over there, if you don¡¯t, then find a way to solve it yourself, you are no longer grandfather¡¯s little Yanxi, you have grown up, many things, you have to learn to solve them yourself, if you are able to make Ling Mofeng ept you at such ate hour, grandfather would be very pleased with you, but in the future, you will encounter even more difficult problems, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    "Grandfather, protect me, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s nose twitched.


    "Grandfather also wants to live to see a hundred years old. It¡¯s a pity that no one will forgive me. In the blink of an eye, my hair has already turnedpletely white. Alright, go over. Grandfather will send someone to give it to you!" Old Master Lan sighed emotionally.


    Lan Yanxi really did carry the suitcase to the car and sat on the car, reflecting on her grandpa¡¯s words. She suddenly became sorrowful and tears fell from her eyes for a while.


    Actually, it was very unfilial for her to move away just like that. Fortunately, her grandfather didn¡¯t specifically urge her to stay, otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to move.


    "Grandfather, you have to take care of yourself. Your granddaughter wille back to see you often!" Lan Yanxi turned around to look at the dimmed lights in the Lan Family Vi. Her heart was filled with grief, and she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was being overly sentimental or because this light was gradually fading, as if it was also aware of her grandfather¡¯s path ahead. Lan Yanxi silently started crying again.


    When the car stopped in front of Ling Mofeng¡¯s old building, the lights were turned off. Only then did Lan Yanxi take out her phone and gave Ling Mofeng a call.


    Ling Mofeng opened the door and the two cars slowly drove in.


    When Lan Yanxi got out of the car, she saw Ling Mofeng, who was still wearing a white shirt and pants with his arms crossed, looking down at her condescendingly. His handsome face was calm andposed.


    Lan Yanxi gave her a hollowugh and coughed lightly, "Ahem, about that ??" Am I disturbing you? "


    "What happened to your head?" When Ling Mofeng, who was expressionless just now, saw a bandage wrapped around her forehead, he immediately walked over with quick steps with narrowed eyes.


    "I got into a car ident. I bumped into it myself!" Lan Yanxi quickly replied with a smile.


    "Did I bump into it? You sure are capable! " Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but mock him. Then, he asked with worry: "Are your injuries serious?"


    "It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s just that the skin was torn. The doctor said that it didn¡¯t hurt the brain, and there¡¯s no concussion either!" Lan Yanxi was afraid that he would despise her being injured, so she quickly replied.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "It¡¯s not that bad?" "Are you sure?"


    "I¡¯m sure? Why do you ask? " Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes.


    "If my brain isn¡¯t damaged, then why are we moving at such ate hour? "Don¡¯t tell me you want to see me so much!" Ling Mofeng teased her.


    "I... Alright, to be honest, I didn¡¯t think that I was in an ident. There was a car that scared me, and I moved here sote to save my life. Ling Mofeng, I don¡¯t know what happened? "Ever since you told me about my uncle¡¯s matter, I¡¯ve been feeling very nervous. Please take me in and I¡¯ll do my best to help you take care of this family. I¡¯ll keep my word!" Lan Yanxi could only speak the truth at this moment. She hoped that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t kick her out.


    "That¡¯s what you said, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words!" Ling Mofeng suddenly reached over and held her hand tightly, then pulled her towards the living room. At the same time, Mr. Driver also helped her move the luggage case in, driving away.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed as she lowered her head to look at his hand that was tightly clenched. How could a man¡¯s palm be so warm? It was so hot that she started to panic.


    "Enter this door. Without my permission, you won¡¯t be able to leave so easily in the future!" Ling Mofeng suddenly said in a domineering tone.

 Chapter 1198 Learn to please on the first day

    The man¡¯s overbearing words caused Lan Yanxi to shudder inexplicably. Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at his unfathomable ck pupils. They were like a deep whirlpool that wanted to suck in her soul.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her heart stopped beating. She quickly retracted her gaze and lowered her head. "You¡¯re the one who said that I can stay here forever. You¡¯re not going to chase me away now are you?"


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was avoiding his gaze, so his sexy thin lips slightly twitched: "You brought a box over, how could I have the heart to kick you out? Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, you can stay here. Coincidentally, I got someone to clean up a room for you ande upstairs with me. "


    After Ling Mofeng finished speaking, he took a step forward with his long legs and carried the box with ease.


    "This box is very heavy, let me carry one!" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before she snapped out of her daze and rushed forward to help.


    "No need, let me do it!" Ling Mofeng was a man, how could he show weakness in front of a woman? Besides, this kind of physical work should be done by men.


    Lan Yanxi saw that he seemed to be carrying it up the stairs very easily, so she could only follow him up quickly without saying anything else.


    The room Ling Mofeng prepared for Lan Yanxi was at the other end of the corridor, separated from his main bedroom by two rooms.


    Opening the door, Ling Mofeng turned on the lights in the room, and what entered his sight was a spacious room. The room was neatly tidied up, the bed seemed to be newly reced, and it was also a beige color with patterns embroidered on it. The bed sheets were sky-blue and had the scent of a young person, there were makeup tables and chairs on the side, there were also two single people¡¯s small sofas, and there was a cute little tea table with a bunch of fresh roses on top.


    Lan Yanxi stood at the door, a little stu


    ed. Although this room couldn¡¯t bepared to the princess¡¯ room in Lan Family, this simple and elegant room was still pleasing to the heart.


    "These flowers... You bought it? " Lan Yanxi had her line of sight stolen by the gorgeous color of the rose. She walked over and asked with a smile.


    "No, I nted several kinds of flowers in the back garden. I went down to cut a few flowers for you." Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face became inexplicably hot, as if someone saw through his intentions, which made him feel a little ufortable.


    "Really? I didn¡¯t expect you, a dignified man, to nt a rose? This is very interesting! " Lan Yanxi realized that the more she understood Ling Mofeng, the more she realized that he was hiding many surprising things. It turned out that he was really different from the strict and old-fashioned Vice President that she saw in the camera.


    Ling Mofengughed disapprovingly: "Really? This rose has always been here, and was not picked by me to nt it, but every time the flower season arrives, the whole garden is still very beautiful. "


    "In the future, when I help you manage this garden, I will also grow flowers." Lan Yanxi rmended herself with a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the entire house. As long as you don¡¯t tear down my house, you can do whatever you want to me." Ling Mofeng saw her enchanting smile, so he inexplicably said something that was very suggestive.


    Lan Yanxi was not stupid. Of course, she could tell that there was a hidden meaning behind this man¡¯s words. She pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything. She only whispered, "Thank you!"


    Ling Mofeng also felt that what he just said wasn¡¯t right. His handsome face also shed an uneasy expression: "It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early. Oh yeah, you don¡¯t have any independent bathroom in your room, you might have to go to the public bathroom next door to take a bath. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t usually use that, you can use it from now on."


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi felt that this man was still very warm. His thoughts were meticulous, making her not feel ufortable at all.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. After all, the two of them had not known each other for half a lifetime and now that they were living together, it was not easy to find a topic to talk about.


    "Find me if you need anything!" After saying that, Ling Mofeng turned around and left.


    Lan Yanxi had been busy the whole night, and her forehead was injured. She was really sleepy right now, so she curled up on the bed and went to sleep.


    The bedding should have been washed clean and sunburned, giving off a dry and sweet smell. Lan Yanxi closed her eyes, smelling the scent, and suddenly remembered the scene when her grandma fixed her bed before her death. She felt very touched.


    Ling Mofeng pushed the door and entered his bedroom. After closing the door, he leaned against the wall of the door and slightly nced to the side, as if he wanted to take another look at that woman. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would bring her into his life like this.


    He had never been so impulsive in his life. Ever since he was young, he had carefully thought over everything in his mind before making a decision, but today, it was as if he couldn¡¯t think at all. When she came, he let her in.


    He wondered what would be the difference if there was another woman in the house.


    Ling Mofengughed helplessly. Perhaps, nothing will change, just an extra person to live with. Just like in the past, when they were studying at school, there would be a roommate who will move in.


    Obviously, Ling Mofeng had no experience in women, so he wouldn¡¯t understand. With another woman, his life would be very exciting and interesting.


    Early in the morning, Ling Mofeng woke up at 6: 30 in the morning. However, when he opened his eyes, he suddenly heard some noisesing from downstairs.


    Ling Mofeng let his mind go nk for a while. Then, all his thoughts rushed in. It was only then that he remembered that Lan Yanxi seemed to have moved in yesterday.


    Ling Mofeng quickly got off the bed. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he went downstairs in a nightgown.


    However, just as he reached the staircase, he smelled a charred smell that filled the entire room.


    "Damn it!" When the man smelled the scent, he could not help but curse under his breath and quickly walked towards the kitchen with his long legs.


    As soon as he stepped inside, he could feel the smoke drifting. A petite figure was putting a pot of something unknown into the te. The burning smell wasing from that te.


    "What are you doing?" The man¡¯s sexy eyebrows knitted together as he suddenly asked.


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi, who was cooking breakfast seriously, was startled by his sudden shout and almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and raised her eyes to look at the man¡¯s questioning expression.


    "I¡¯m making breakfast for you, but it doesn¡¯t taste good!" She had not expected that she had no talent in cooking at all. However, she was at home and had watched her mother personally cook the Egg Fried Rice for her. It was obviously easy for her; she would cook some and then take the egg to fry the Egg Fried Rice.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman would cook breakfast for him so early in the morning. What time did she get up from? At this moment, it was still dawn outside the window. Most of the people were still sleeping, and even the office workers did not have the habit of waking up so early.


    "What did you cook for me?" Ling Mofeng was still very touched, even though he always felt that the room she was in was a bit smoky, which made him a bit speechless.


    "Egg Fried Rice ??" Lan Yanxi lowered her head and said dejectedly.


    Ling Mofeng turned on the gas hood. After a while, the entire kitchen became clear, even her ashamed eyes could be seen clearly.


    Ling Mofeng walked over and looked at the food on the te, "Do you want to eat Egg Fried Rice?"


    "No, I feel that breakfast is rather simple. I should be able to prepare it!" Lan Yanxi told the truth.


    "What are you doing up so early?" Ling Mofeng saw that there were still some stains on her face, yet her fair and charming face turned into that of a kitten, which made her look quite lovable.


    "You have to cook the Egg Fried Rice well. If you don¡¯t wake up early, how can I make it for you to eat after you wake up?" Lan Yanxi said with a serious expression.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her condescendingly for a while, then bent down and approached her with his thin lips: "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯ve learnt to please me on the first day?"


    Bai Yiyan trembled as she raised her beautiful eyes to re at him. "You ??" "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not trying to please you. I¡¯m just doing my duty."


    "Oh? Do you know that you have a lot of things that are within your control? " The man raised his eyebrows andughed sinisterly.

 Chapter 1199 All faces have charm

    The sudden approach of the man caused Lan Yanxi to catch her breath and she quickly took a step back. The man was still wearing a dark blue robe which wrapped around his tall and sturdy body, giving him a sense of male aggression. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, standing in front of him like this, the intense pressure was still extremely dangerous.


    Lan Yanxi blinked in panic and stammered, "What else is within my responsibility?"


    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to tease her because she looked like a little kitten, but it must be very interesting. However, when he saw her really guarded expression, the yful yfulness in the man¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t scare her away.


    "It¡¯s nothing. Since you can¡¯t cook, then don¡¯t do it. I can give you some noodles!" Ling Mofeng looked at the ck te again and thought in his heart: I won¡¯t eat it even if I die.


    "Am I very useless? ¡¯You can¡¯t even cook such a simple Egg Fried Rice, and you still boast shamelessly that you need to be taken care of? ¡¯ With a defeated expression, Lan Yanxi suffered quite a big blow.


    "It¡¯s enough for you to have this kind of heart." Ling Mofeng suddenly reached over and adjusted her hair: "Go wash your face clean, I¡¯ll make you some noodles."


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have much hope for her, so at this moment, he felt disappointed.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi walked out with her head lowered. When she stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, she felt ashamed to see her face and nose covered in something ck.


    She gritted her teeth in frustration. She had to learn how to cook good food, not to embarrass herself like today.


    Lan Yanxi washed her face and went downstairs. When she heard the soundsing from the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t help but be drawn over. Standing at the door, she saw the man skillfully stirring the noodles in the pot.


    Lan Yanxi, who had never seen a man cook before, had a surprised expression on her face. She also felt that this scene was not out of ce, but it made her yearn for it. It was as if she was seeing a reproachful husband preparing breakfast for his wife; it was warm and romantic.


    Ling Mofeng already knew that she was standing at the door. He used his chopsticks to stir his face, then turned his head to look at her.


    Lan Yanxi inadvertently looked into his eyes. Her heart trembled slightly as she lowered her head.


    "Do you want toe in and learn?" Ling Mofeng asked with an interesting smile.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before obediently walking in. She looked at the boiling hot noodles in the wok and asked, "Are the noodles you made delicious?"


    "Just average. You¡¯ll know in a while." Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t confident in his culinary skills, but it was still better than Lan Yanxi¡¯s. At least he wouldn¡¯t burn something like ck charcoal, so it was hard to swallow.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly startedughing in a low voice. Ling Mofeng was confused by herughter. His eyes narrowed: "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that your image has suddenly be very big, and you are no longer the Mr. Vice President that I imagined you to be." Lan Yanxi was suddenly in a great mood. When she thought about the fact that she wouldn¡¯t starve for breakfast, of course she was happy.


    "Oh?" The man¡¯s voice rose in wonder.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect you to have the potential to be a family cook. Just now, I saw you stirring the noodles and thought you must have done it many times." Lan Yanxiughed and asked him.


    "Then do you have feelings for me now?" Ling Mofeng alsoughed, but it was very evil and made people panic.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to make such a joke and immediately pouted. "I don¡¯t know what it means to be moved, but the feeling before my eyes is still quite good."


    "Do you feel like you¡¯re living together with me?" Ling Mofeng asked her again.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before she nodded with a smile. "Yes, yes, that¡¯s the feeling."


    The man¡¯s eyebrows raised in displeasure. What did this woman take him for? Not everyone could live with him.


    The noodles were done. There was even a bit of meat in the noodles. With a gentle stir, the fragrance wafted in the air, causing one¡¯s appetite to stir.


    "Wow, it smells good. Ling Mofeng, with your cooking skills, I must learn!" Lan Yanxi started to boast again.


    "Eat, I need to go up and clean up!" Ling Mofeng had been in a panic earlier and still hadn¡¯t washed himself. Now that he saw her sniffing the noodles contentedly, his mood inexplicably became better.


    "Alright, then you have to hurry up. Otherwise, the noodles won¡¯t taste good when they¡¯re cold!" Lan Yanxi buried her head in her food and reminded him.


    "En!" Ten minutester, he came downstairs again. He was already dressed in a ck suit with a silk white shirt inside. He had a noble appearance and an extraordinary temperament, he didn¡¯t look like he had just been cooking noodles in the kitchen anymore.


    "Come over and eat!" Lan Yanxi, who had almost eaten her fill, looked up and saw his peerless appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. This man was really two-faced, but he had the charisma of a man on both sides.


    "I¡¯m not eating anymore. The office has urgent supplies to deal with, I have to go over first!" When he was changing his clothes upstairs, he received an urgent call, so he didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast now. The group of people picking him up from work had already arrived.


    "Then if you don¡¯t eat, won¡¯t you get hungry?" Lan Yanxi immediately stood up and asked with concern.


    "I¡¯ll eat when I get to the office. You take your time, I¡¯m leaving first!" After Ling Mofeng said this, he quickly walked out of the door, leaving behind the stu


    ed Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi drank most of the soup beforezily leaning back in her chair and rubbing her full stomach. What was going on? In the Lan Family, she couldn¡¯t even eat this much, why did she have to run over to Ling Mofeng¡¯s ce? She was like a wolf that had starved for eight hundred years, how could she eat so much?


    After Lan Yanxi had eaten her fill, she decided to take a good look at the house.


    She came in the evening before, so she didn¡¯t have time to look around. Now, she had a lot of time to visit Ling Mofeng¡¯s quaint home, so she naturally had to take a look.


    There were two ancient pine trees in front of the gate. Their roots were intertwined and their leaves were luxuriant. They were nted on both sides of the road. The branches stretched and the ground was very cool.


    The scenery in the front yard waspletely upied by these two ancient trees, so she put her hands behind her back and leisurely strolled to the back yard like a cautious rich man. The back yard was still very big, and indeed there were many nts and flowers, but these nts didn¡¯t seem to be taken care of by others, even some wild flowers were blooming,pletely covering the light of the flowers and nts.


    "It can¡¯t be, Ling Mofeng actually didn¡¯t invite a gardener to take care of this garden." Lan Yanxi had a surprised expression on her face. Logically speaking, Ling Mofeng definitely didn¡¯tck money, so why didn¡¯t he take care of it?


    Or perhaps, this garden had always been taken care of by him when he had the time? It didn¡¯t look like it had been cleaned, but there were too few traces of manmade work.


    "Sigh, it seems that I¡¯ll have to act as the mistress." Lan Yanxi immediately decided that she wasn¡¯t going out today. She had to take care of this garden, since she had to be the one to get the final score.


    Although she was the young miss of Lan Family, she did not really do nothing. Back then, when Lan¡¯s mother was forced to move out of Lan Family, Lan Yanxi had followed her and helped her mother do housework when she was free, which was pretty capable.


    Lan Yanxi was sweating under the sun with her hat on.


    It was 2 in the afternoon and she had finally cleaned up the garden. After cleaning up some weeds, the main character of the garden appeared. It was much more pleasing to the eye.


    Lan Yanxi squatted in the garden and narcissistically took a few photos. Finally, she thought about it and showed them to Ling Mofeng. After all, this was his home, so no matter what she did, she had to greet him.


    The moment the photo was sent over, Ling Mofeng called. The man¡¯s low voice sounded: "What did you do to my garden?"


    "I¡¯ll help you get rid of the weeds?" Lan Yanxi quickly answered.


    "Who told you to do it?" Ling Mofeng sounded a little dissatisfied.


    "I know what to do. What, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want me to clean up your garden?" Lan Yanxi felt a little wronged.


    Ling Mofeng sighed, "Sorry for troubling you."

 Chapter 1200 Domineering is also heritable

    Lan Yanxi hung up the phone with a dazed expression. She looked at the hill of weeds behind her and recalled the man¡¯s helpless tone. She instantly felt as if she didn¡¯t do a good deed but had touched a man¡¯s sore spot.


    How could the word depressed be enough to describe it?


    Cheng Ying had just arrived at thepany¡¯s lobby. Herpany only upied two floors of the building. There were a lot of other businesses in the building, so there were still a lot of people in the lobby.


    Cheng Ying lowered her head and walked quickly towards the elevator. Suddenly, someone called out to her from behind, "Xiao Ying!"


    When Cheng Ying heard this voice that was familiar to the point that it made her feel somewhat disgusted, she stopped in her tracks and turned around with a cold expression.


    Fang Yang was wearing in clothes, which made his identity less obvious. He walked over quickly and asked with a smile, "Xiao Ying, you came to thepany so early?"


    "Did youe looking for me?" Cheng Ying asked coldly.


    "There¡¯s something I need your help with. I wonder if it would be convenient for you toe to your office to talk about it!" Fang Yang was still smiling.


    Cheng Ying used to think that there was something wrong with her head, but she actually felt that his smile was very pretty and sincere. But now, with the same face and the same smile, she felt that it was extremely hypocritical.


    "If you have something to say, say it!" Cheng Ying said coldly.


    "There are too many people here to chat with. How about we have a lunch together?" Fang Yang originally wanted to call to ask her out, but he felt that his sincerity wasn¡¯t enough, so he came himself.


    "There¡¯s a caf?? on the third floor!" Cheng Ying turned around and walked towards the stairs after she finished her sentence.


    Fang Yang quickly followed behind her and walked up with her.


    "Xiao Ying, you¡¯ve lost some weight recently. Are you in a bad mood?" Is there anything you need my help with? " Fang Yang still cared about her gently.


    Fang Yang, I have seen through you. On the surface, you seem to be very good at handling people, and very good at umting co


    ections. But in reality, you are the most astute, and your ability to weigh the pros and cons is also first-ss. Cheng Ying mocked him without any trace of politeness.


    "Xiao Ying, you must have misunderstood me, and you must have had some prejudices against me. I¡¯m truly sincere towards you." Fang Yang quickly exined to himself.


    Cheng Ying smiled coldly and no longer paid any attention to him.


    Actually, Cheng Ying only agreed to sit down and chat after she had something to say to him. Otherwise, she would have long since turned around and left.


    After sitting down in the coffee shop, Fang Yang quickly ordered quite a few delicious dishes for Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying looked at him coldly. Finally, she said, "Why are you looking for Chuchu? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s a blow to her that you¡¯re looking for her like this? "


    "Chuchu has grown up. She should know about some things. Xiao Ying, I was in the wrong for this. I didn¡¯t consider everything, but you know that I have been good to Chuchu since I was young." Fang Yang shamelessly said.


    "Your ¡¯not bad¡¯ idea is to give her toys, gifts and money, but she doesn¡¯t need any of that. What she wants is fatherly love andpany. Which one of these things did you give her?" Cheng Ying sneered.


    Fang Yang looked a bit embarrassed and could only smile awkwardly: "Yes, I have not done well enough on this point. However, I will take good care of you and your mother in the future. It¡¯s just that I have encountered some difficulties and want Chuchu to help me."


    Cheng Ying looked at him as if she was watching a joke, "What is it? [You are so shameless. You actually dared to ask Chuchu for help!]


    "Xiao Ying, if I can be the mayor, in the future, it will be of great help to you and Chuchu. I will find more business for you, expand yourpany, and also help Chuchu get more co


    ections, so that she can have more help in her entertainment industry. That way, everyone will be better off!" Fang Yang was indeed talented. Not only did he talk about his gains, he even talked about the benefits of Cheng Ying and Yang Chuchu.


    "Oh, I see. You¡¯re interested in the mayor¡¯s position, and you don¡¯t have the ability to climb up. So, you¡¯re counting on Luo Jinyu to help you, right?" Cheng Ying was also a shrewd woman, and she would also pay attention to matters of politics. Thus, she immediately guessed his motive.


    "Since you know, can you let Luo Jinyu help me?" I will be grateful to him! " Only then did Fang Yang reveal his identity as a political fanatic.


    "No way!" Without even thinking about it, Cheng Ying replied directly, "Fang Yang, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? When you were climbing upwards, you relied on your wife¡¯s support. Now, why didn¡¯t your wife¡¯s parents help you? But now that you think of us mother and daughter and want to borrow our light to illuminate your future, do you really think that your life has gone so smoothly? "


    "Xiao Ying, how can you say that about me? Initially, I was also forced into a corner. She has already secretly given birth to our daughter, so I was forced to marry her. " Fang Yang suddenly got angry and felt embarrassed.


    "I also gave birth to a daughter for you, so I didn¡¯t force you. That¡¯s why you gave up on us, right?" Cheng Ying now only felt that his thoughts were tooughable and too selfish.


    "Back then, I clearly told you to take the child away. It was you who insisted on having the child, so I was in a difficult position!" When it came to the past, Fang Yang was still ming Cheng Ying. He was ming her for not having given birth to a child in the past, otherwise, her life wouldn¡¯t have been ruined like this.


    "If you want to bring it up, then let¡¯s not talk about it!" Cheng Ying stood up to leave.


    "Xiao Ying, take it that I¡¯m begging you, help me out this once, with one word from Luo Jinyu, I can sit on this seat, moreover, I have long seen the situation clearly, the prestige of the old president is greatly reduced, Ling Mofeng is the future master, I must stand in the right group, otherwise, I will be pushed down very quickly." At this moment, Fang Yang was also extremely anxious, so much so that he could easily say the word ¡¯beg¡¯.


    "Fang Yang, you deserve it!" Cheng Ying scolded him ruthlessly, "I won¡¯t let you get away with it. Perhaps your future wille to an end here!"


    "Cheng Ying!" Fang Yang did not expect Cheng Ying to mock him and curse him when he begged her. He could not help but get angry.


    "What is it? Vice Mayor Fang, are you still going to threaten me? " Cheng Ying smiled.


    "Why did you be so cold-blooded and heartless? It¡¯s good or bad that we fell in love, and there¡¯s even a daughter. What¡¯s wrong with you helping me this once?" Fang Yang was also extremely anxious. He was trying to take down this position as much as he could, but it seemed like it was useless even if he was in a hurry.


    Oh, I seem to have forgotten that your wife¡¯s family supports the old president. I wonder how you will help them if you let them know about this. Cheng Ying¡¯s methods of threatening others weren¡¯t inferior in the slightest.


    "Cheng Ying, you ??" Fang Yang was scared out of his wits. If his wife found out that he had secretly pledged his allegiance to Ling Mofeng, then this marriage would be dangerous.


    "Are you afraid? "I just don¡¯t want to break up your family. Otherwise, don¡¯t think about living in peace until now. Fang Yang, stop messing with me. I¡¯m not afraid of anything!" With that, Cheng Ying shook her long hair and left in big strides.


    Not only was Fang Yang rejected, he was even threatened and humiliated for a while.


    "Cheng Ying, are you really not going to think about your daughter?" Although Fang Yang was angry, there was nothing he could do. He really didn¡¯t have the ability to do anything big.


    Fang Yang returned home dejectedly. Fang Kexin was sitting on the sofa with her father and daughter meeting each other. They were both embarrassed. Fang Yang, on the other hand, felt embarrassed.


    Fang Kexin suddenly took out her cell phone, took out the photo and threw it on the table. "You went to see her?"


    Fang Yang¡¯s body stiffened and he quickly walked over. He picked up his phone and looked at it and his whole body turned cold.


    "Xin, you actually sent someone to follow me?" Fang Yang¡¯s face instantly darkened in anger.


    "If I don¡¯t get someone to follow me, how would I know that you went out with a fox spirit?" Fang Kexin stood up, her tone bing sharper all of a sudden. She was obviously a


    oyed as well.


    "I¡¯m your father!"


    "You¡¯re Yang Chuchu¡¯s father too!"


    Fang Yang was so scared that his whole body froze. He quickly whispered, "Do you have to make your mom know?"


    Fang Kexin¡¯s eyes were red with anger, but she didn¡¯t want her mother to know that her mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t too good recently and that she often had to go to the hospital to see a doctor. Fang Kexin didn¡¯t dare to let her be hurt, but she couldn¡¯t bear with her anger.


    "I went to look for Yang Chuchu, she doesn¡¯t even want to recognize you. You¡¯d better not see her again in the future, lest others look down on you!" Fang Kexin was also filled with anger. She didn¡¯t expect that things were not as she had expected. They looked down on their entire family.


    Heh, as expected of someone who has climbed a high branch. He¡¯s really arrogant.

 Chapter 1201 Thrilling speed

    Today was Tang Youyou¡¯sst day of study, and she had finished all her sses in the morning. A group of people said their goodbyes at the entrance of the hotel and left their contact information to each other, and today, Tang Youyou was wearing a white spi


    ing shirt, a ck dress, and a head of long ck hair with curls at the end, making her look both professional and full of the confidence of a woman. She was talking in fluent English, and her expression was full ofughter.


    Tang Youyou was surprised and embarrassed to see a bouquet of flowers being given to her by a man next to her. It was a bouquet of roses, and if Tang Youyou didn¡¯t ept it in front of so many people, wouldn¡¯t that be a perfect match for her?


    Tang Youyou took it over and thanked him. She looked at him affectionately and amicably for the past few days, and he felt a little more moved by her. However, he also knew that since Tang Youyou was currently married, the most he could do was to leave behind a good memory.


    After the farewell party at noon ended, Tang Youyou went to the airport in a car.


    Tang Youyou drank some wine at the party and was a little dizzy, so she decided to take a nap first.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been lying there, but suddenly, she felt her body shake a little bit, and then she fell to the left, waking up from the shock.


    "What happened?"


    "Young Mistress, please sit tight and buckle up. There are a few cars following us, we have to get rid of them!" Seeing her ask, Mr. Driver hurriedly warned her.


    Tang Youyou was shocked. She quickly looked out the back window and saw a few ck sedans chasing after their car at full speed.


    "What the hell is going on?" Tang Youyou asked anxiously.


    "Young Mistress, you must sit still. Boss Ji told me that we would encounter danger on this trip. Boss Ji was right." The bodyguard sitting beside the driver said loudly.


    Tang Youyou was anxious and uneasy. If it weren¡¯t for the few other cars chasing after her, she really wouldn¡¯t have thought of the dark side of the world.


    Could it be Ji Lin again?


    At that moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s cell phone rang. She took a look and quickly picked it up.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s anxious voice drifted over, "Youyou, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine, but there¡¯s a car chasing us behind us. Who the hell are they?" Tang Youyou replied worriedly.


    "I¡¯ve already arranged for another car to pass. Don¡¯t be afraid, the bodyguards will protect your safety!" At that moment, Ji Xiaohan was also extremely worried. He wished he could borrow a pair of wings to fly to her side to protect her. At that moment, she was definitely terrified.


    "I¡¯m not afraid, don¡¯t worry about me!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she lied to him.


    "Be good, you must return safely. The children and I will wait for you!" Ji Xiaohan lowered his voice andforted her gently.


    "En, I will!" Tang Youyou, whose heart had been beating wildly, seemed to have been pacified by his voice. She immediately calmed down.


    "Bang!" Less than five seconds after Tang Youyou hung up, the taillights of her car were hit by a car!


    Ah!" Tang Youyou screamed out in fear. Suddenly, Big Brother Bodyguard opened the window and fired several shots at the car¡¯s tires. The sound of a tire exploding could be heard as the car mmed into the railing beside them.


    When Tang Youyou heard the gunshot, she immediately covered her ears in fright. Fear could be seen in her eyes.


    "Young Mistress, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re fighting back to protect ourselves!" The bodyguard quicklyforted her.


    Tang Youyou held her chest and nodded. At this moment, another car was about to catch up with them. At the next intersection, several off-road cars suddenly rushed out and blocked their way.


    "Rescue has arrived!" Mr. Driver looked at it and said thankfully.


    Tang Youyou turned her head to look. Those few cars were blocking the way, so not a single ck car rushed over. At the same time, the Mr. Driver that she was riding on also took a detour and quickly drove away.


    When they arrived at the airport, Tang Youyou was immediately surrounded by a few female bodyguards. A few passengers beside her watched the scene and thought it must be some famous celebrity who had such a strong lineup.


    Tang Youyou had just experienced a life and death battle, and her heart was still beating fast. However, seeing that she was surrounded, she quickly said, "There should be enough people here to protect me. You don¡¯t need to protect me like this!"


    Even though Tang Youyou was afraid, she didn¡¯t want anyone to use a meat wall to protect her. No matter who was injured, they would be kept alive. She didn¡¯t need anyone to put their lives on the line for her.


    "Miss Tang, please allow us to reject your request. Boss Ji said that we must ensure that you get on the ne safely!" The female bodyguard answered her seriously.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to speed up her pace. Just at that moment, her flight was time to check in. A group of people quickly entered the departure gate.


    When Tang Youyou passed by the airport lobby, there was still someone who recognized her. She took out her phone to record the video of the convoy and then uploaded it onto the inte. She wanted everyone to see that this was the way the Wealthy First Young Mistress travelled, and no one could be jealous about it.


    Tang Youyou boarded the ne and sat in the first ss cabin, surrounded by her bodyguards. A few passengers who saw this scene broke out in a cold sweat.


    Tang Youyou hadn¡¯t returned home yet, but rumors about her abroad had spread to the country first.


    The domestic inte was once again abuzz with discussions about Tang Youyou¡¯s status as the young mistress of the Hao family. People were discussing it over and over again, and most of them were jealous of her.


    Ji Xiaohan also saw the video and immediately sneered. He told Lu Qing who was beside him, "Send the video of Youyou being hunted up and show it to everyone!"


    Lu Qing immediately nodded his head and did as he was told. Very soon, a video of a dangerous car race appeared on the street.


    This video was taken by the cameraman installed in Tang Youyou¡¯s car. It was extremely thrilling and horrifying to watch.


    The voices on the inte that said Tang Youyou was a big shot immediately disappeared. If it was anyone else who had experienced such a life-and-death battle, they would all feel terrified.


    Not long after the video was posted online, Ji Shangqing threw away the documents in his hands, took his car keys and quickly left thepany¡¯s lobby.


    Ji Lin recently found a good position and with a shake of his body, he became a senior consultant for a listedpany. At this moment, he was sitting in thepany working, when he suddenly saw the door of his office being fiercely opened by someone.


    "Did you eat gunpowder?" Ji Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask as he saw his son¡¯s angry expression.


    Ji Shangqing heavily punched his desk: "Was it you who arranged the matter about chasing and killing Tang Youyou?"


    "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand! " Ji Lin¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    "Who else could it be other than you? Before, you promised me that you would only take Ji Xiaohan¡¯s life and not her. Did you promise that you would be eaten by dogs? " Ji Shangqing gritted his teeth in anger.


    Ji Lin¡¯s face darkened as he said angrily, "Is Tang Youyou¡¯s life more important, or is my life more important? You are my son, and Tang Youyou is Ji Xiaohan¡¯s woman. If she died, would Ji Xiaohan still be in the mood to manage thepany? "You fool, do you know how to plot against me?"


    "It¡¯s really you?" Ji Shangqing opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "I¡¯ll be honest with you, it¡¯s me. However, we can consider her lucky. I didn¡¯t manage to kill her this time around." At this moment, Ji Lin was also very angry. He didn¡¯t expect that his n would fail so badly. He deliberately chose such a good opportunity to kill Tang Youyou abroad. Even if Ji Xiaohan wanted to investigate, he had a better chance of getting rid of the suspicion.


    "Are you crazy?" Ji Shangqing suddenly felt that his father was a stranger. Although he knew that Ye Zichen had done a lot of evil things before, because he was his father, he turned a blind eye to it and pretended not to know.


    However, at this moment, he saw Tang Youyou¡¯s pale face and the dangerous scene of her car colliding into him. Ji Shangqing realized that the actions of his father were actually gambling with human lives.

 Chapter 1202 Decide to fight back

    Ji Lin looked at his son with a cold expression. Then, he sneered: "Aren¡¯t you living with Lan Weiwei now? Why were they still so concerned about Tang Youyou¡¯s life? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯d be jealous if she found out? "


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s expression froze for a moment when he heard Lan Weiwei¡¯s name.


    Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m your father, and you¡¯re still like your mother. You¡¯re born cowardly, and even if you inherited half of my courage, you still wouldn¡¯t have been able to live up to your current achievements! The old president had always wanted him to show his loyalty by showing his grades. This time, he sent someone to kill Tang Youyou because Ji Lin wanted to give the old president a greeting gift. Unfortunately, this meeting gift was going to fail, so Tang Youyou returned safely.


    He punched the table hard: "Since you have never set your eyes on me, then no matter what you do in the future, I won¡¯t try to persuade you, and I won¡¯t help you anymore!"


    "Why would I need your help? "If I were to count on you, I¡¯d better wait for my old age. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not willing to just let it go like this. You can leave now!" Ji Lin was also very sad. He didn¡¯t expect his son¡¯s support and help, but after being hit like that, he still felt the heartlessness of the people.


    Deep in his heart, he felt an indescribable sadness. He felt that his father would never be able to turn back. Or perhaps, he enjoyed this kind of scheming and scheming. It turned out that his father¡¯s path was not on the same line anymore.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t go back to thepany but to his home. Lan Weiwei was making dumplings at home. She had just finished making the flour and was rubbing it. When she heard the door open, she walked over happily.


    The door opened, but Ji Shangqing walked in with an ashen face.


    "You¡¯re back?" Seeing that his expression was strange, the smile on Lan Weiwei¡¯s face froze.


    "Why didn¡¯t you go to school?" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t expect her to be home sote in the afternoon and frowned.


    "I don¡¯t have any sses today, so I don¡¯t n to go. Did something happen to you?" Lan Weiwei asked him with concern.


    "It¡¯s nothing, what are you doing?" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t want to tell her his thoughts, so he couldn¡¯t say it. Seeing that her hands were covered in flour and her forehead was also stained, he asked lightly.


    "Oh, I¡¯m at the bar, I want to wrap some dumplings for you. Don¡¯t you like it?" As Lan Weiwei spoke, her face turned red. She had spent so much effort from morning until now just to cook these fresh food for him.


    "Made for me?" Ji Shangqing was slightly shocked.


    "Yeah, you bought some frozen dumplings to eat earlier, I don¡¯t feel that good. I¡¯ll wrap some for you when I have time in the fridge. You can cook them anytime you want!" Lan Weiwei said in a low voice.


    "Lan Weiwei, you¡¯d better not be so nice to me. I don¡¯t know when, but I won¡¯t be able to let you live a peaceful life." Ji Shangqing could not help butugh at himself as he looked at this virtuous little woman in front of him. During this period of time, she had taken care of him at home, so he never felt lonely every time he came back.


    "What happened to you today? "Why do you say that?" Lan Weiwei was shocked and slightly uneasy.


    Ji Shangqing stretched out his hand, took a tissue and wiped off the flour on her forehead. He sighed and said, "I don¡¯t know either. I just suddenly feel insecure!"


    "How can you not feel safe? You¡¯re so rich, money is a sense of security! " Lan Weiwei mocked herself.


    "Lan Weiwei, I¡¯ll give you a lot of money. Can we end this matter here?" Ji Shangqing suddenly said.


    "Give me money?" Lan Weiwei¡¯s mind waspletely nk as she suddenly panicked.


    "Yes, I will give you enough money for your entire life. One hundred million, is that enough?" Ji Shangqing said seriously.


    "One ??" 100 million? " Lan Weiwei was shocked by his words. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing to say it with such a serious expression. Was he really joking?


    "Think about it!" After Ji Shangqing finished, he went straight into his room.


    Lan Weiwei stood dumbly in the living room with a nk mind. She was so interested in making dumplings just now, but now, she found herself losing all interest. Was Ji Xiaohan going to chase her away?


    Ji Xiaohan personally took some people to the airport to wait for Tang Youyou¡¯s return.


    Inside the car, Ji Xiaohan looked at his watch who knows how many times, and he felt that every minute and every second was getting longer and longer.


    A low flying ne flew past his car. Ji Xiaohan saw that it was about time, so he opened the car door and stepped out.


    Her slender figure instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared at the entrance.


    A well-hidden ck suit wrapped around the mature man¡¯s body. He had a handsome face, but he was young and had a dignified aura. He had a trace of anxiety on his face as he stared at the crowd that hade out.


    A few of the women on the side looked shockingly at Ji Xiaohan. They couldn¡¯t believe that the person who held the power of Ji Family was such a young and handsome man. It was hard to say how much they envied his wife, Tang Youyou.


    "young master, don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress should being out soon!" At the side, Lu Qing saw Ji Xiaohan¡¯s anxious mood and quicklyforted him in a low voice.


    At this moment, a graceful figure quickly walked out of the crowd. It was Tang Youyou with her bodyguard at her side.


    She lowered her head and hurriedly walked forward. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice calling her name. Then, she looked up in surprise.


    Amongst the crowd, there was a figure with an extraordinary elegance. Her startled eyes instantly blossomed with joy.


    "Ji Xiaohan?" Tang Youyou muttered his name and actually forgot to walk over. She just stared at him nkly.


    The bystanders also looked at the couple who loved each other with disbelief. They were so envious that it was hard to express their current feelings.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women were simply too pleasing to the eye.


    "Come here!" Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand towards her.


    Tang Youyou really seemed to have run over and thrown herself into his arms, never letting go.


    However, her face was thin, and with so many people looking at her, it was too embarrassing for her to do such a thing.


    She walked over with a smile, but before she could reach out, the man had already grabbed her cold hand.


    "You¡¯re not scared, right?" The man by her ear looked at her with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry!" The man whispered into her ear. There was heat in his voice, making her blush.


    The two of them quickly walked out of the airport lobby and got into the car. As soon as the car door closed, it shut off all the disturbance outside. Inside the car, only two people were hugging each other happily.


    "Do you know? I was scared! " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t wait to find her sweet lips. At this moment, only by kissing her lips and feeling her warmth would he feel that this was real and not just a dream.


    Tang Youyou leaned softly against his chest, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. Her breathing immediately became erratic.


    The driver was stopped by Lu Qing, so he didn¡¯t get on the car immediately. Therefore, the interior of the car was very quiet. No one disturbed their sweet time together.


    Tang Youyou gasped from the kiss, her whole body boiling hot.


    Fortunately, the man was able to stop himself. He controlled his emotions and asked in a low voice, "How was the trip?"


    "Well, I¡¯ve learned a lot. If it wasn¡¯t for thest adventure, this study journey would have been wonderful!" Qiao Chuxin was still gasping for breath as she spoke, her face blushing red.


    "Wu Tie did it! That old bastard actually dared to attack you!" Ji Xiaohan gritted his teeth and cursed angrily.


    "Is it really him? I think it might be him. He¡¯s too bad! " Tang Youyou was also extremely angry.


    "He wants me to lose my most important person, I have to make him pay for this!" At this moment, Ji Xiaohan was finally unable to endure any longer. He wanted to make Ji Lin pay for the loss of his loved ones.


    "Do you want to make a move on Ji Shangqing?" Tang Youyou was slightly taken aback. The person that Ji Lin cared about was his son.


    "I need to make Ji Changqing disappear for a period of time to see how Ji Lin will react!" Ji Xiaohan made this decision out of anger.

 Chapter 1203 The rhythm of transient daughter slave

    Lan Yanxi spent the morning tidying up the garden, then went out to shop in the afternoon and bought a lot of things.


    She no longer thought of herself as an outsider. She stuffed the three ice chambers full of people and then sat on an old rocking chair by the living room¡¯s entrance in boredom. She looked at her phone whilefortably rocking her chair.


    Autumn bugs were chirping, birds were circling in the night. Lan Yanxi felt as if she had transcended into an era drama. Otherwise, how could this dry society enjoy the tranquility on this side?


    Ling Mofeng really knows how to enjoy life. This mansion seemed to have a sense of time, but it also separated the outside world from the outside world.


    Lan Yanxi shook the phone to make her fall asleep. Her fingers were a little weak, so she could only put it on her knees. The rocking chair was designed very well, and as long as there was a weight, it would gently shake, just like the shaking of a child.


    As the sky darkened, Ling Mofeng pushed open the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw amp burning at the entrance of the main hall. Beneath themp, a beautiful figure waszily lying on a rocking chair, sleeping soundly.


    Ling Mofeng frowned and walked even faster with his long legs.


    When he walked over, he discovered that Lan Yanxi was only wearing a thin knitted jacket, a white shirt, and a pair of torn fashionable jeans with who knows how many holes beneath it. She was dressed like this and had fallen asleep right outside the door.


    Ling Mofeng took off his suit jacket and covered her with it subconsciously.


    Lan Yanxi slept soundly. In her dreams, she felt as if she was ru


    ing in a world of ice and snow. Suddenly, there was a warm bed in front of her. She practically slipped into that thick nket without a second thought.


    Ling Mofeng saw that the woman only slightly changed her position. Then, he pulled up his suit jacket and went back to her peaceful sleep.


    Ling Mofeng saw her childish demeanor, so he didn¡¯t know when she had raised her sexy lips. Perhaps even he didn¡¯t realize that he would actually smile because of her cute look.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to disturb her, he must be tired. He only wore a white shirt and strode towards the back garden.


    Turning on all the streetmps in the back garden, as expected, he saw a mountain of weeds. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, he actually liked to have symbiotic rtionships, and let these weedspete with those expensive trees and flowers. This mentality of his also gave Ling Mofeng a human naturepetition, and when he¡¯s free, he likes to sit at the tea table in the back garden and watch these weeds think.


    This kind of hobby that only belonged to him, naturally no one else would know about it. If the media knew that Vice President had this kind of thoughts, it would be a new thing.


    Now, that moving little woman had uprooted all the weeds in his garden in one breath, leaving only this precious piece of wood swaying in the night wind. This scene gave off a very dull and uninteresting feeling.


    Ling Mofeng deeply felt that with an extra woman at home, what¡¯s the difference in his life?


    What happened next, was it just the two of them tempering their personalities?


    "Hachi!" Just when Ling Mofeng went around the side path and returned to the front yard, he heard the sound of a girl snorting.


    "Ling Mofeng ??" Soon after, Lan Yanxi woke up and saw the man¡¯s jacket on her. She quickly took it away and ran into the living room.


    Ling Mofeng, who was standing on the ck path in the garden, was slightly shocked when he saw the girl¡¯s anxious look.


    "Ling Mofeng, where are you?" When Lan Yanxi ran into the living room, she realized that it was dark and there was no light in the room. She was shocked and immediately ran out shouting.


    "I¡¯m here!" Ling Mofeng was reluctant to part with her, making her anxious. She quickly walked out of the twilight.


    Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief and walked over quickly. "When did youe back?"


    "I just got back!" Ling Mofeng looked at her messy hair, but a smile was stered on his pretty face. Her eyes, which were like crystals, were especially bright, and when he looked at people, he was also very sincere.


    "Hachi!" Lan Yanxi wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze again. She rubbed the tip of her nose and said self-deprecatingly, "Don¡¯t tell me I have a cold!"


    "You were just sleeping at the entrance. It would be weird if you didn¡¯t catch a cold!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    "Then I¡¯ll take note of it next time. Have you had di


    er? I went out to buy some delicious food today! " Lan Yanxi asked him curiously.


    Ling Mofeng then remembered that he had a very important meal. He could havee back from di


    er, but he pushed that meal and even finished working overtime. Then, he hurried back.


    This did not seem like his style!


    "No, what benefits did you buy?" Ling Mofeng answered in a low voice.


    "Go in and take a look, I¡¯m just randomly buying, because I don¡¯t know what to buy either!" Lan Yanxi suddenly reached out to grab his big palm. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, nor did she think that men and women shouldn¡¯t get intimate with each other. She just wanted to show him the results of her shopping.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s whole body shook. His strong body seemed to have been shocked by an electric current. The girl¡¯s cool little hand, however, was extremely soft.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lan Yanxi gave him a tug, and when she realized that he was still standing there in a daze, she hurriedly urged him on.


    Ling Mofeng had no choice but to pretend that holding hands this time didn¡¯t mean anything. He quickly followed her into the restaurant!


    Lan Yanxi opened the fridge. It was full of food and vegetables.


    "What are we having tonight?" Lan Yanxi asked him with a smile, like a hungry child questioning an adult, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her pair of bright eyes and suddenly had a bad premonition. He seemed to have brought an immature daughter home, it¡¯s all over!


    "Do you want to go out and eat?" Seeing how hungry she looked, Ling Mofeng inexplicably wanted to take her to a big meal.


    "No, I ate outside at noon. I don¡¯t really want to go out!" Lan Yanxi loved staying at home. It was sote at night, and to her, going out for a visit was rather a


    oying.


    "How about steak?" Ling Mofeng saw that she had bought a lot of steaks that were already prepared and immediately took them out.


    "Sure, are you going to do it or am I going to do it? How about you do it, I¡¯ll watch from the side! " Lan Yanxi regarded herself as part of the family, and she liked the feeling of sharing a house.


    "Alright!" Ling Mofeng decided to do it himself.


    "How about we scissors and stone cloth? This way is a bit more fair, we can¡¯t let you cook every day!" Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of a very fair thing. Since it was a lease-sharing rtionship, she felt that she couldn¡¯t rely on Ling Mofeng for everything. She had been busy in the office all day, but she had nothing to do.


    "Scissor stone cloth?" The man looked astonished. This was a trick he had yed when he was young.


    Did this also prove that this woman¡¯s mind was only at the level of a child¡¯s?


    It¡¯s all over. How could he allow her to enter his door?


    "Come on, it¡¯s fun!" However, Lan Yanxi became interested.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her happy expression.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll only y once. Those who lose, we¡¯ll make di


    er!" Ling Mofeng nodded and agreed.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Come on, let¡¯s decide the victor in one go!" Lan Yanxi could not stopughing.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth mored with stone scissors as she imagined herself wi


    ing over him.


    But in the next second, when the two of them reached out their hands, she realized how badly she had lost.


    "You actually defeated me!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly felt that this game was getting more fun. He gave the steak in his hands to her: "If you¡¯re willing to admit defeat, then go!"


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi walked towards the kitchen with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Mofeng recalled that te of dark stuff from the morning again. He didn¡¯t want her to ruin the food anymore, so he decided to cook it for himself.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Lan Yanxi turned to look at him and asked.


    "I¡¯ll make di


    er. Since you lost just now, help me wash my clothes!" Ling Mofeng changed the conditions.


    "That¡¯s fine too!" Lan Yanxi agreed without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1204 That is not the real him

    That¡¯s not the real him.


    Although Lan Yanxi gave up cooking di


    er, she didn¡¯t stay idle either. With her small hands sped behind her back, she stood beside Ling Mofeng like a studious child, watching him fry steak.


    If it was a normal day when he cooked alone, he would definitely go upstairs and change his clothes beforeing down. But at this moment, he even forgot about changing his clothes, he just wanted to hurry up and make food for this woman.


    "Ling Mofeng, you know quite a lot. Anyone who can go to the hall or the kitchen, whoever marries you, will die of happiness." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help teasing him, but she forgot to tease herself as well.


    "Are you happy now?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s delicate eyes slightly froze, then he smiled and asked.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled and she replied shyly, "I am ?? "I guess I can still be considered happy!"


    "What do you mean okay?" Your future husband will personally cook for you, are you very happy? " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know why, but his usual serious attitude copsed and his mind was filled with these nonsense.


    Lan Yanxi knew that he was deliberately teasing her and red at him. "Who said that you must be my future husband? "Maybe I can find a better person to rely on ??"


    "Is that so? Had Miss Lan found her next home? "Let me hear it!" Ling Mofeng stopped his hands from flipping through the rows of books. His pair of beautiful eyes were staring at her face with a sense of oppression.


    Lan Yanxi was simply joking. She wanted to give him a blow, but she didn¡¯t expect that his aggressive attitude made her speechless. All that was left was an indecipherable green and red face.


    Ling Mofeng continued to slowly fry the steak. He snorted and said, "If people know that you¡¯re living with me now, who do you think will marry you home?"


    Lan Yanxi thought about it carefully. His words made a lot of sense.


    "Ling Mofeng, calm down for a moment. Don¡¯t tease me anymore. Can¡¯t we get along properly?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to argue with him, since she couldn¡¯tpete with him anyway. This man had a deep mind and always had a way to stop her from saying anything.


    "If you want to be more serious, of course we can get along!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone became a lot gentler when he saw that she gave in first.


    "I don¡¯t have any thoughts. My thoughts are in this house right now. I just want to learn how to manage a house!" Lan Yanxi admitted the truth.


    Of course, Ling Mofeng could also see her sincerity. He put the steak on a te and ced it in front of her: "Go ahead and eat it, but you have to wait a while to eat it. Be careful not to get burned!"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi obediently reached out to hold the te. Suddenly, she realized that the man had given her the two pieces of steak he fried. She was stu


    ed for a moment. She blinked at him and asked, "You¡¯re not eating?"


    "I¡¯ll eatter. I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a bath first!" After Ling Mofeng finished speaking, he turned around and walked upstairs.


    As he passed by Lan Yanxi, she saw that his white shirt was stained with oil, and suddenly felt sorry for him. Once he had taken a bath, she would definitely wash his clothes clean.


    Ling Mofeng went upstairs to take a bath. Lan Yanxi sat on the dining table and finished her steak with relish. After eating until she was full, she finally recovered some strength.


    Ling Mofeng finished his shower and went downstairs wearing casual clothes. Seeing the girl sitting on the sofa, not knowing what to think, he walked over and asked: "Have you finished eating?"


    "En, I¡¯ve finished eating all of them!" Lan Yanxi nodded and looked at the man. He was wearing a thin sweater with a high cor and xen-colored pants. He looked like a male model who had just walked down from a poster. His figure was perfect.


    Lan Yanxi had never been infatuated with men¡¯s bodies, but when she looked at them now, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and take a few more furtive nces.


    Ling Mofeng poured a ss of water and walked over while drinking. Looking at the woman¡¯szy expression, he looked down at her and smiled.


    Being stared at by him, Lan Yanxi felt something was wrong, so she asked him, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking that your grandfather is really thoughtful, so he gave you, this young miss, to me to take care of. He¡¯s not worried at all!" Ling Mofeng always wanted to say something to tease her as he looked at her rosy lips and white teeth.


    Lan Yanxi looked surprised, then retorted with a pout: "How do I need your care? I¡¯ll go and get a servant tomorrow. I¡¯ll pay for myself! "


    "No way!" Ling Mofeng rejected directly: "I don¡¯t like having strangers at home. I have a lot of secrets in my study, so I can¡¯t let strangerse in to watch."


    "Then I ??" Can you see it? " Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "If you don¡¯t want to kill yourself, you just watch!" Ling Mofeng smiled coldly.


    Lan Yanxi hugged herself in fright and replied anxiously, "I definitely won¡¯t step foot into your study room. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in politics, but I¡¯m thinking, I still need to find a job. I can¡¯t always stay at home and be an idler. Ling Mofeng, can you help me find a job?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Mofeng found her interesting and started to have ambitions.


    "There¡¯s nothing I really want to do. After all, I¡¯m in need of money, so I want to find a job to spend my time. I can¡¯t be too tired, and I can¡¯t be too busy. Oh right, I definitely can¡¯t work overtime. I also want some free space." Lan Yanxi was indeed the eldest miss. Her words could make anyone die from anger.


    Ling Mofeng was furious. This woman really thought that there was such a good job in the world. Plus, it just so happened that it fell onto her shoulders.


    "I suggest that you return to Lan Family to be your young miss. You definitely won¡¯t be wronged!" Ling Mofeng mocked.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed,pletely unaware of the excessive demands she had made just now.


    "No, I can¡¯t go back to Lan Family, I¡¯ll die when I go back. Okay, I know I ask too much, Ling Mofeng, I just want to find a job, can you introduce me?" It would be best if I could get closer to you. I hope that when someone is chasing after me, I can find you in time to ask for help! " Lan Yanxi shamelessly begged him.


    "Come closer to me? Just to protect his life? " Ling Mofeng was even more speechless towards this woman.


    "Well, you can¡¯t not help me with that, can you?" Lan Yanxi hurriedly stood up, walked over and grabbed his arm, and began to disy the skill that she had used in Lan Family, begging her grandfather to withdraw his attacks.


    "Since you are being honest and obedient,e with me to the office tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange a job for you that will suit you!" Ling Mofeng clearly wanted to reject her ruthlessly to let her know something good. He didn¡¯t know why, but he agreed to what he said.


    "Really? Then, if people found out that you were the one who arranged for me to enter, would it be possible for us to have some sort of rtionship? " As expected, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know what was good for her and just started to shine.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression froze as the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Do you know what nepotism is?" Ling Mofeng squinted his eyes dangerously as he looked at her fair skin that could be broken by the wind. He really wanted her to experience this rtionship for herself.


    "Don¡¯t take me for an idiot. Of course I know!" Lan Yanxi pouted with an unconvinced expression on her face.


    "Since you¡¯ve already said that you will be rumoured, why don¡¯t we take this rtionship to heart. When someone speaks of it, you won¡¯t feel wronged. How about it?" Ling Mofeng felt that the blood in his body was flowing in reverse. He felt ufortable every time he didn¡¯t tease her.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " Lan Yanxi quickly covered her chest and stared at Ling Mofeng warily. "Ling Mofeng, you are a man of honor. You can¡¯t have random thoughts about me."


    "Stop puttingbels on me. Who told you I¡¯m a gentleman?" Ling Mofeng rolled his eyes speechlessly. This woman was quite shrewd.


    "Everyone feels it. Even the news is full of praise for you." Lan Yanxi immediately boasted shamelessly.


    "That¡¯s just a superficial image I showed to the world. You wouldn¡¯t really think that I¡¯m that kind of man, would you?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to bebelled as a good person.


    "Then what kind of person are you?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned pale. Why did she feel that the man¡¯s eyes were so dangerous? Could it be that she really misjudged him? Was this really a sheep with wolf skin?

 Chapter 1205 Baby is in a mood

    Ling Mofeng noticed that she was asking him earnestly, so he replied lightly, "I¡¯m a man who cries out when I¡¯m in pain and talks when I¡¯m in love. I¡¯m no different from other men."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered a few times, then the corners of her mouth curled up, and sheughed: "I never thought of you as a god, but your chicks instead treat you like a male god."


    "Boring!" When Ling Mofeng heard her say that, his chest tightened and he decided not to talk to her anymore.


    Lan Yanxi looked at his back as he turned around and left for the kitchen. The light in her eyes was so cold that she probably didn¡¯t even notice it herself.


    In the living room, at the di


    er table, the olddy angrily urged Ji Xiaohan: "You have to investigate this matter clearly. The other party clearly wants to kill them, you have to not let them go.


    Tang Youyou immediately looked gratefully at the olddy, "Grandmother, thank you for your concern. I will be more careful next time!"


    "It¡¯s not that you¡¯re being careful, but you brought so many bodyguards with you on your trip this time. "Sigh, just like how I did back then, your grandfather also offended a lot of people, and I also met danger several times. Luckily, Youyou, you are lucky. If you are in love with Xiaohan, then you have to be mentally prepared and be stronger in the future!" The olddy instantly recalled her previous experiences of being in danger and naturally understood Tang Youyou¡¯s feelings. The feeling of escaping from death was really ufortable.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled. He looked up nervously at Tang Youyou.


    Why did his grandma say such words to her? This was a woman that he had finally married back home with great difficulty, and if he was scared off again, he would have to marry her a second time.


    Tang Youyou had always felt that the olddy was an interesting person, and her words were straightforward. She hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t give face to her grandson at this moment.


    "Grandma, since I dared to love him, of course I would dare to ept everything he has. I¡¯m not afraid of death, nor am I afraid of danger. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll change his mind and not love me!" Tang Youyou looked at Ji Xiaohan with dark eyes.


    "He dares!" As expected, the olddy was infuriated. She stared at Ji Xiaohan with her dignified eyes. "Xiaohan, tell Youyou now. Will you not love her?"


    Ji Xiaohan smiled wryly inside. This woman went out of the country and dug a hole for him when she came back. Very good, let¡¯s go to the bedroomter and see if she dares to be this proud again.


    "Grandmother, I swear that I will never change my mind. I will only love her!" Ji Xiaohan was forced to swear an oath.


    However, the olddy humphed and said, "Men are not to be trusted. Youyou, just listen carefully. Don¡¯t take it seriously!"


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."


    Tang Youyou was alreadyughing her way out. At this moment, Lan Yue held Ji Xiaonai¡¯s hand and walked downstairs with Ji Xiaorui behind her. The two little guys had washed their hands and were also preparing to eat. Grandma, the children are here. Don¡¯t talk about that anymore! " Ji Xiaohan quickly reminded his grandmother.


    If the two kids knew that they almost lost their mother, Tang Youyou could forget about traveling any further and let her son be Xiaorui, he was not a small figure to be trifled with at the moment. Ji Xiaohan still couldn¡¯t win against him, so for the sake of his family¡¯s status, he definitely couldn¡¯t let the children know about this.


    "Xiaonai, hurry up and eat. Xiaorui, you too ??" The olddy immediately called out affectionately.


    Ji Xiaonai, this little glutton, loved to eat the most. She immediately sat down on the chair, took the spoon, and began to ept the delicacies her father and mother brought her.


    Ji Xiaorui stood two meters away from the table without moving. His pair of big ck eyes seemed to be filled with all kinds of small emotions.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. Lan Yue squatted in front of him and asked, "Xiaorui, why don¡¯t you go have a meal with Grandma? Your eyes are already red. Did your little sister make you cry again? "


    "It¡¯s not me!" Ji Xiaonai answered loudly.


    "No!" Ji Xiaorui also lowered his head and answered. Then, tears started to fall from his big eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything and just silently cried. His appearance really made people¡¯s hearts ache and worry.


    Tang Youyou quickly put down her chopsticks and walked over. She rubbed her son¡¯s head and asked curiously, "Xiaorui, what¡¯s wrong? Tell Mommy, did something happen at school today? "


    When Ji Xiaorui saw Tang Youyou walk over, he immediately hugged her leg and cried out.


    Her pair of big, ck eyes blinked, and then she muttered, "Brother came back and yed with his phone, it was really bad when he was just ying around. He didn¡¯t even y with me upstairs just now, brother must be sick!"


    Hearing the word phone, Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan subconsciously looked at each other and both panicked. Could it be that this little guy already knew what happened to her abroad?


    "Mommy, stop leaving me and my sister, okay?" Ji Xiaorui said while crying.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to hug her son, kiss his moist cheeks, then carry him towards the living room.


    Ji Xiaonai¡¯s surprised mouth started to move again. She blinked her big eyes and asked Ji Xiaohan: "Daddy, why are you crying?" Did he miss Mommy too much? I want to, too, so I won¡¯t cry, I¡¯m a big baby! "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was also very anxious. Although it was heavy, he still gave his daughter an encouraging look: "Right, Xiaonai has grown up. Don¡¯t worry about her mother, she¡¯s a strong and good kid!"


    "En!" Ji Xiaonai¡¯s face lit up when she received her praise.


    On the sofa in the living room, Tang Youyou held her son and whispered to him, "Did you see that video online?"


    "En, Mommy, I am relieved that you came back safely. I was almost scared to death!" Ji Xiaorui was still hugging Mummy¡¯s arm with his two small hands, not daring to rx for even a second.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart ached as she lowered her head to kiss his head, consoling him with a chuckle, "Mommy, have you returned safely? Don¡¯t worry about it anymore, okay? You didn¡¯t tell your sister! "


    "No, I don¡¯t dare tell her!" Ji Xiaorui had learned how to endure at such a young age, so he was more aware of his responsibilities and determination to be an elder brother.


    "Un, she really is a good brother. Don¡¯t tell Xiaonai about things like this in the future. She isn¡¯t as strong as you. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be scared!" Only then did Tang Youyou realize why her son was crying. He was so scared, so pitiful.


    "Un, Mommy. It¡¯s so dangerous overseas, can you please stop going there?" I know they definitely know that you are Father¡¯s wife. Do they want to kidnap you and have Father pay you back? " Although Ji Xiaorui was smart, he didn¡¯t know what the truth was. He only felt that the bad guys wanted to kidnap Mommy and threaten to give them money.


    Tang Youyou could only lie to her son. The adult world was tooplicated, but the children¡¯s world was simple and pure. She didn¡¯t dare to let her son touch the adult world too early, so she could only lie to him.


    "It might be so. However, the bad guys won¡¯t get away with it so easily. Those who do bad things will get their retribution sooner orter." Tang Youyou said softly.


    "Yes, Mommy. Promise me that you won¡¯t run away by yourself again. It¡¯s very easy for you to be a target. In the future, when you¡¯re out, you must follow Daddy and be protected by Daddy!" Ji Xiaorui finally said what he was thinking and stopped crying.


    "Alright, Mommy won¡¯t go out alone anymore. I¡¯ll go with your dad. With your dad by my side, Mommy will feel safe too. You have to protect your sister when you¡¯re in school, okay?" Tang Youyou happily pinched her son¡¯s tender cheeks, reminding him with a smile.


    "I know!" Ji Xiaorui nodded.


    The conversation between mother and daughter ended. Tang Youyou carried her son back to the dining table. Ji Xiaonai curiously stuck her head out and asked Ji Xiaorui, "Brother, are you sick?"


    "No!" Eat your food! " Ji Xiaorui was always angry to the point that he was about to vomit blood. He really didn¡¯t know why his sister would keep talking like that.


    "Oh, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll let Mommy take you to get an injection so you can take your medicine!" Ji Xiaonai humphed arrogantly and was about to curse, "Smelly brother!"

 Chapter 1206 The result of a week of ban

    The result of a week¡¯s ba


    His son¡¯s concern for him caused Tang Youyou to be extremely moved. His son was almost five years old, and time passed really quickly. She didn¡¯t expect that he had already lived in the Ji Family for more than a year.


    At night, Ji Xiaohan was wearing a dark nightgown as he stood on the balcony smoking gloomily. The halo of light scattered down on him, revealing his tall and strong build. His majestic presence gave others a sense of security.


    Ji Xiaorui also walked out from the door wearing a matching robe. A five-year-old boy, his height was almost a head taller than his sister. He was standing upright, while Ji Xiaonai was standing horizontally, which made everyone in the family feel amused and amused.


    Thentern light shone upon that delicate and beautiful little face. In between her eyes, she could see Ji Xiaohan¡¯s valiant and handsome appearance. His thin little mouth was pursed, and at such a young age, he already had an extraordinary air about him, calm and reserved.


    "Daddy!" He came over and called out.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly put out the half-burnt cigarette in the ashtray beside him. He turned around and looked at his son with a gentle expression and a dark expression on his handsome face.


    "It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Ji Xiaohan squatted down as if he was looking at the same person as the little guy. Looking at his tired eyes, he seemed to have something on his mind as he resisted his sleepiness.


    "Daddy, are you worried about Mommy?" the little guy whispered when he saw the tiredness on his father¡¯s face.


    "Yeah, of course Daddy is worried. Are you worried about her as well?" Ji Xiaohan asked him with a smile.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m handing Mommy over to you. You have to protect her well and not let her get hurt!" Ji Xiaorui sounded like a small adult.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will definitely protect her. You have to grow up quickly and be the guardian of Mommy and Little Sister, okay?" Ji Xiaohan felt that his son¡¯s attitude towards him had be more respectful. This was a good thing. This meant that in his son¡¯s heart, he was a tall father and was someone to be relied on and trusted.


    "Hmm, with father¡¯s words, I am relieved. Dad, good night. You should go to bed early as well!" The little fellow had gotten the answer it wanted, and it was only then that it secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Let¡¯s go. Daddy has to rest as well!" Ji Xiaohan stood up, holding his small hand and leaving the balcony.


    Ji Xiaohan sent his son into the children¡¯s room. Seeing his daughter sleeping horizontally, with the quilt kicked away by her legs, he felt very restless.


    He bent down and covered her with the nket before turning his head to tell his son, "If you wake up in the middle of the night, remember to check if his sister has kicked the nket and covered her with it."


    "I will. Daddy, don¡¯t worry. Although this idiot Xiaonai is sleeping like a little pig, she¡¯s my little sister!" Ji Xiaorui said with a smile.


    "Alright, now that you have the appearance of a big brother, your father can finally rest at ease!" Ji Xiaohan bent over and kissed the precious girl on her forehead. Then he turned off the lights and closed the door softly.


    When she pushed open the bedroom door, Tang Youyou had already taken a shower. Shey on the bed, preparing the results of her days of study. When she saw the man enter, she quickly set herptop aside.


    "Why are you so serious?" Ji Xiaohan looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "I just want to quickly summarize some of my experience. What if I forget about it after a few days?" The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up. Her beautiful eyes were filled with affection as she looked at the man walking towards her.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was also locked onto her. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a week, he truly missed her a lot.


    Tang Youyou had taken a bath and was wearing a light purple nightgown. Her long, jet-ck hair had just been washed dry. It was as smooth as silk and draped over her shoulders, giving her a gentle and elegant appearance.


    Even though she was already a mother, the pure aura she exuded was still there. Her eyes were clear and untainted. When she looked at you, the water rippled gently. She was indescribably beautiful.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s breathing slowed down. He could not help but lean forward and press down while Tang Youyou fell back obediently. The two of them stared at each other. They saw the affection in each other¡¯s eyes and did not hide it at all.


    From the mutual dislike and mutual trust from before to now, this rtionship was forged step by step. The affection between them was like a cornerstone, building up the most stable foundation.


    "Youyou!" At this moment, his heart could no longer hold back. He missed her, missed her like the tides. In this week, although he looked calm on the surface, there was always a feeling of missing her in his heart. It turned out that he was missing her.


    "En!" Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red. The man whispered her name in such a passionate ma


    er. It was as if a fire had burned her heart, making her entire body heat up.


    "Did you miss me this week?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up as he asked this question with a hint of jealousy.


    "I¡¯ve been thinking about work all week... "Ugh!"


    Before Tang Youyou could finish her words, her little mouth was forcefully sealed by the man. Besides missing him, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to hear anything unrted to him. Was this woman doing this on purpose? Even though she knew he had gone crazy for her, she still made him angry.


    The next scene could no longer be described with words. Tang Youyou could deeply feel how the man thought of her, and how far he wanted her to go. He wanted to squeeze out all of her passion and energy.


    Morning!


    Tang Youyou felt a heavy object randomly igniting on her body. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and could only reach out to push him.


    Liu Huan stretched out his hand and held her hand, then he whispered into her ear, "There is something that I haven¡¯t told you yet."


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou really wanted to sleep a little longer. Why was this man¡¯s physical strength so good that he came to provoke her so early in the morning?


    "Bai Yiyan is pregnant. She should be brought home to live with her now. Go and visit her at noon!" What Ji Xiaohan felt was that Bai Yiyan would definitely be his sister-inw in the future. It was better to let Tang Youyou take good care of her.


    "Really?" Tang Youyou immediately came to her senses, because this news was too surprising to her. Before she went abroad, didn¡¯t Ji Yueze pretend to be together with Yang Siyu? Why did I hear about Bai Yiyan¡¯s pregnancy? It seems that this is a good thing.


    "It¡¯s true. My grandma knows about it too. For the sake of her child, she has no objections this time!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but smile. The worst that could happen for a gra


    y is for her grandson to suffer. Thus, it seems like his evil idea for his little brother really worked out.


    "That¡¯s great! Bai Yiyan is pregnant, your grandma has forgiven her. The good thing between her and your brother is nearing." Tang Youyou said happily.


    "I don¡¯t know if something good will happen soon or not, but the most important thing right now is for Bai Yiyan to give birth to the baby properly. She was previously injured due to her father¡¯s ident and had a baby in the hospital, so she should be fine." Ji Xiaohan was worried about Bai Yiyan¡¯s health the most.


    "Then I¡¯ll buy something for you at noon today." Women should be careful when they¡¯re pregnant, but when she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t have any ideas and the two little guys were very tough. At that time, she ran around every day while the children were fine, but women were born with different physiques, so some people were a bit weaker, so they still had to be careful.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s almost 9 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s time to wake up!" With that, Ji Xiaohan got off the bed.


    "Ah, it¡¯s already past 9? The children... Did you go to ss? " Tang Youyou¡¯s mind exploded as a feeling of guilt arose in her heart. She, her mother, actually slept for more than nine o¡¯clock.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Grandma and Mom won¡¯t say anything about you." Ji Xiaohan immediatelyughed when he saw her nervous expression.


    "You¡¯re stillughing? It¡¯s all your fault! " Tang Youyou red at him angrily as she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at him.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and easily caught it. He said sinisterly, "It¡¯s been ba


    ed for more than a week. I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. I promise you, you must restrain yourself in the future!"


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. She was toozy to lower herself to his level. This man could be trusted with some words, but she didn¡¯t believe a single word he said on the bed.


    Tang Youyou quickly washed up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs with a guilty conscience.

 Chapter 1207 Ji han was going to die from anger

    When Tang Youyou went downstairs, it was fortunate that the olddy was not in the living room as well. She finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Ji Xiaohan followed her downstairs. He was dressed in a clean and expensive suit with an elegant temperament, young face, and features as exquisite as if they were sculpted. Even though he had such a handsome face, his eyes were sharp and ruthless like a tiger or leopard.


    Tang Youyou turned around and saw himing down. Her beautiful eyes blinked twice. She immediately walked over and asked him, "Do you want to eat breakfast before you leave?"


    Ji Xiaohan was still holding onto his cuff links. The moment he saw the woman, his ice-cold eyes became as gentle as spring, and he replied in a low voice.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll have some at home. Oh right, where is Bai Yiyan living now?" I will find it so that I can pass through it! " Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    Ji Xiaohan sent the address to her on his phone. Then, he reminded her in a soft tone, "Don¡¯t go out alone. Remember to take your bodyguard with you!"


    "Un, got it!" Tang Youyou was frightened now, and of course she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to drive her own car.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly leaned over, lifted her chin and kissed on her red lips. Then, he walked out of the living room with a smile.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s soul also seemed to have been stolen by him. After a long while, he turned around to look outside the gate. The several ck cars drove away in an orderly ma


    er.


    Tang Youyou lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile. Although she had just experienced a dangerous moment yesterday, her heart was now filled with a sense of happiness and safety.


    Not long after Ji Xiaohan¡¯s convoy left, he, who was sitting in the back seat, received a phone call: "young master, the people have already been kidnapped. How should we deal with them?"


    "Hit him hard for me!" Ji Xiaohan gritted his teeth coldly.


    "Ji Shangqing¡¯s reaction is very strange, he seems to know that you kidnapped him, but he didn¡¯t scream or struggle, looking like he¡¯s going to die." Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help but say this.


    "Is that so? "Don¡¯t be too lenient then. This father and son love to act the most. Let¡¯s see what Ji Lin¡¯s expression will be after breaking his legs!" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Okay, young master, are youing over soon?" Through the ss window, Lu Qing looked at Ji Shangqing who had been beaten up. Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t seem to resist at all and silently epted the other party¡¯s punches and kicks.


    "I¡¯m not going over. Just throw him out after you deal with him. Just don¡¯t let him die!" Ji Xiaohan hung up after giving the order.


    However, his phone soon rang again. Ji Xiaohan looked at the caller ID with a cold glint in his eyes.


    He deliberately refused the call, but the other party seemed unwilling to give up and continued to call him.


    Atst, Ji Xiaohan realized that the other person was probably flustered and exasperated, so he took his time to pick up the phone.


    Sure enough, Ji Lin¡¯s voice was close to roaring, "Ji Xiaohan, did you kidnap my son and take him away? Let him out. Is he your brother? "


    Ji Xiaohan held the phone away from his ear until Ji Xiaohan finished yelling. Then, he asked slowly, "Did you find the wrong person? I just got up and didn¡¯t know what you were talking about."


    "Stop pretending here, who else can you be? Hurry and let him go! " Ji Lin roared angrily.


    "You know very well how many enemies you have made. Moreover, we are rtives, how can we be enemies? Isn¡¯t that what you always said on the tip of your tongue? You must believe me, I am your nephew! " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words were so infuriating that Ji Lin was unable to control his anger, turning him into a mute for a moment.


    "Xiaohan, if you feel that your uncle has done anything wrong, you can juste and find me. Don¡¯t touch your cousin, he doesn¡¯t know anything." Although Ji Lin was a scum, he still felt sorry for his only son. Previously, Ji Xiaohan, who he had always felt was not going to touch him, but now, it seemed that he had been too naive.


    "You saying that makes me think about what happened to my wife outside the country yesterday. I don¡¯t know who she offended, but she killed my wife. Tsk, uncle, you really have to go investigate." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s yful attitude made Ji Lin want to punch him, but he fell on the cotton. He was unhappy, but his heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Do you know that kidnapping is illegal?" Ji Lin decided to threaten him.


    "All I know is that it¡¯s against thew to order the bikers and the mob to hurt people." Ji Xiaohan always had something to say to him.


    Ji Lin was terrified in his heart. He thought that Ji Xiaohan would never suspect him without any evidence. However, he never expected Ji Xiaohan to y the same trick as him, which drove him crazy.


    "I will find my son. Ji Xiaohan, if I can¡¯t find my son, then I will find my parents." Ji Lin roared angrily,pletely threatening the two elders.


    Ji Xiaohan clenched his teeth tightly. He knew that Ji Lin would definitelye to find his grandparents, because he was a scum, a coward, and a person without a conscience.


    "You cane and tell them directly that your son is already dead. Let the two elders properly mourn for him." Ji Xiaohan was not afraid of his little threat. If he really pissed Ji Xiaohan off, Ji Xiaohan would not care about it anymore.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you... You want to kill him? " Ji Lin was so scared that his whole body was trembling. Although Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words just now were said in anger, they hinted at the consequences. If he came to find the two elders, his son would definitely die.


    "Who do I want to kill? I¡¯m just joking with you, right? "Don¡¯t you worry about it!" Ji Xiaohanughed coldly. That smile was sinister and horrifying.


    "Good, very good. You are more promising than your father. You are ruthless!" Ji Lin was defeated in the end, but he was clear that his son was kidnapped by Ji Xiaohan. Ji Xiaohan would not let him die, but he will definitely make him suffer a fate worse than death.


    He was clear that Ji Shangqing was the only son of Ji Lin and was the inheritor of his bloodline. Ji Lin would not really want his son to die, and for so many years, he had always kept his son out of the way in order to protect his life so that he would not get involved.


    It was time for him to repay the debt. What was suffering, what was the feeling of despair?


    Ji Lin smashed his phone in his office. He held his head with both of his hands and felt like his head was about to explode.


    "Ji Xiaohan..." You are forcing me. You are ruthless, and I can be even more ruthless than you! " Ji Lin was ru


    ing around the office like a headless fly. No matter how hard he tried to stay calm, even if Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t kill his son and make him be disabled or hurt, it would be unbearable for Ji Lin.


    At this moment, Ji Shangqing had already been violently beaten. Hey on the ground dying and spat out a mouthful of blood. Heughed at himself and didn¡¯t say anything else. He only closed his eyes.


    Lu Qing took out his Bluetooth earpiece and instructed one of them, "Break one of his legs for me. Remember, don¡¯t hurt him too badly. Just make sure he can¡¯t walk for at least a month!"


    Lu Qing looked at Ji Shangqing¡¯s determination and actually admired him. He couldn¡¯t really be


    ing to atone for his father¡¯s sins with his body, right?


    Tang Youyou brought up a lot of gifts and found the vi Bai Yiyan was currently staying in using the address on her phone. Tang Youyou rang the doorbell and an unfamiliar woman came over to open the door: "So it¡¯s, I finally got to see her face!"


    Seeing the other party smiling at them, Tang Youyou felt a little embarrassed. She quickly asked, "May I ask if Bai Yiyan lives here?"


    "That¡¯s right, Xiao Yan lives here. Are you here to see her? "Come in!" Liu Xiaoxing quickly opened the door, and Tang Youyou¡¯s three cars drove in.


    Bai Yiyan was upstairs. When she heard themotion downstairs and walked to the side of the curtain, she was slightly startled when she saw Tang Youyou getting out of the car.


    Tang Youyou brought a lot of things over and piled them up on the table in the living room like a small mountain. Liu Xiaoxing was dumbfounded by what she saw.


    "Xiao Yan is upstairs, I¡¯ll go call her!" Liu Xiaoxing said happily.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go upstairs. I heard that she was inbor two days ago, so it¡¯s better for her not to walk around!" Tang Youyou quickly persuaded her to go upstairs and have a look for herself.

 Chapter 1208 May the years pass peacefully

    It could be seen that Ji Yueze had spent a lot of time and effort to get to this house. Tang Youyou let out a sigh of relief, as she no longer had any other expectations, she just hoped that the Ji Family would help her family and maintain harmony.


    When Tang Youyou arrived at the second floor, she saw Bai Yiyan standing delicately in the corridor. Upon seeing her, a smile rose on her slightly pale and thin face. She called out softly, "Sister Youyou, you¡¯re here!"


    Tang Youyou sized her up. She wore a long, beige dress, and her long hair was tied loosely behind her head. There was no makeup on her face, making her look extremely i


    ocent.


    What do you mean by ¡¯a hibiscuses out of water¡¯? To carve it naturally, you must be referring to a woman who was born to be beautiful.


    "You¡¯re still calling me big sister? Should I change my words? " Tang Youyou said jokingly as she walked over with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s jade-like face turned slightly red. She lowered her head and self-deprecatingly said, "How could I have such good fortune? I don¡¯t even dare to think about it anymore!"


    "Is the child well? I heard you were injured. Are you better now?" Tang Youyou discovered that Bai Yiyan was no longer as confident as before. Perhaps anyone who experienced her life before would have a better temper.


    What a pity. At such a young age, she had to go through such a miserable life, forcefully forcing her to grow up and ept the dark side of the world. Tang Youyou suddenly thought of herself.


    "I¡¯m fine now. Kids,e sit inside and chat!" Bai Yiyan answered immediately.


    The two of them walked into the bedroom. Beside them was an exquisite little balcony with a table and chairs on it. The scenery of theke and mountains could be seen behind them. It was indeed a good ce to be idle.


    Liu Xiaoxing had already brought some fruits and tea upstairs. Tang Youyou looked at her and asked curiously, "Xiao Yan, is this your friend?"


    "Yes, her name is Liu Xiaoxing. She¡¯s my new friend." Bai Yiyan hurriedly introduced.


    However, Liu Xiaoxing said with a smile, "I was invited by Young Master Ji to specially take care of Xiao Yan. First Young Mistress, if you have anything, please follow my orders!"


    Tang Youyou smiled. "I¡¯m just here to see Xiao Yan!"


    "Xiao Yan, you guys chat, stop disturbing me!" Liu Xiaoxing left tactfully.


    The two of them chatted as they drank tea. Bai Yiyan told them everything that had happened recently. Tang Youyou was even more nervous and worried for her.


    "You and Ji Yueze are finally going to bear fruit. As for Grandma, I told his brother to persuade her a little more. Rest assured, take care of the child. Don¡¯t think about anything else!" Tang Youyouforted her.


    "I don¡¯t think about anything else now, as long as I can stay by his side I¡¯m satisfied. Big sister Youyou, actually, I sometimes feel very guilty, and I feel as if the child I¡¯m carrying is a threat to the Ji Family elders. However, I really didn¡¯t know that this child woulde here at this time." At this point, Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression was full of remorse.


    The child hase, it¡¯s fate. Don¡¯t think too much into it, Ji Yueze is destined to be together with you, so we shouldn¡¯t separate. You two should stay together. Previously, when she thought that love should be explosive, she must be passionate, like two mes burning each other, that was a meaningful love. But now, she realized that what really tested love was living together like a stream of water, experiencing warmth and dependence on the smallest details of life, being sick, being tired, being hugged, crying, being wronged, being able to rely on someone, this was the truest, safest love.


    "Yes, Sister Youyou, I feel that there are a lot of things about you that are worthy for me to learn. If I be a family, I will definitely learn from you and work hard to be calmer and learn to enjoy peaceful happiness!" While Bai Yiyan envied Tang Youyou, she also admired her attitude towards life and emotions.


    A shrewd woman can covet a moment ofcency, but a woman with great wisdom knows better how to hold the life she wants.


    Tang Youyou blushed andughed at herself. "Don¡¯t learn from me. I don¡¯t have any good points!"


    "If you don¡¯t have any good points, why would Big Bro love you so much?" Bai Yiyanughed.


    "To be honest, I don¡¯t know why he treats me so well. Maybe his eyes aren¡¯t too good, or maybe it¡¯s because I raised two children for him. Is he thanking me?" Tang Youyou joked.


    Bai Yiyan was truly amused by her. With a smile, her beautiful face became even more beautiful.


    "You should smile more. When you smile, you look really nice." Tang Youyou had just seen her frowning and distressed, and now her eyes were full of smiles. She seemed to be in a very youthful state.


    "I will, I used to be a person who loved tough, a person who didn¡¯t care about anything in the world. I hope that I can return to that state as soon as possible, but if there isn¡¯t a conclusion to my mother¡¯s matter, I will never be able to stop worrying." When she mentioned her mother, who was locked inside, Bai Yiyan¡¯s expression became sad again.


    Tang Youyou also sighed. "Xiao Yan, let me ask you something. If your mother was really involved in the murder of my father-inw, what would you do?"


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed. After being stu


    ed for two seconds, she mocked lightly, "Of course I¡¯m guilty. I won¡¯t speak up for her. If this happens to me, I¡¯m willing to admit my guilt!"


    "Good, it¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re so reasonable!" Tang Youyou felt that Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind was clear. Only like this, when a lot of things were involved, Ji Yueze wouldn¡¯t need to apany her to make a firm decision. Moreover, it was the most fair way to treat their rtionship.


    "Sister Youyou, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m not selfish!" Bai Yiyan thought it through. Moreover, she knew that her mother actually wanted to atone for her sins.


    "Alright, I actually don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just hope that you all will be alright. Rest well, I¡¯ll leave first. Next time, I¡¯ll bring my children to visit you!" Tang Youyou stood up, intending to leave.


    "Big Sister Youyou, be careful on your way!" Bai Yiyan had also seen her adventures abroad, which was why she repeatedly warned her.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go!" Tang Youyou turned around and left.


    When it waste in the day, Ji Yueze came back with a bunch of stuff. Liu Xiaoxing prepared di


    er, and Yang Siyu recently ran abroad to seek refuge because she didn¡¯t need to act with Ji Yueze. She was afraid that her family would catch her.


    After Ji Yueze put down his stuff, he immediately ran upstairs. Halfway there, Liu Xiaoxing shouted after him, "Xiao Yan is walking in the back garden. Why are you going upstairs?"


    Ji Yueze had no choice but to turn around and run towards the back garden. He ran out the side door and saw Bai Yiyan sitting alone on a swing. Her loose skirt fluttered along with her.


    "Xiao Yan, how dare you swing here?" When Ji Yueze saw her, he immediately ran over to worry about her.


    Bai Yiyan raised her eyes to look at him andughed. "I¡¯m fine now. I just wanted toe down and take a breather!"


    Ji Yueze walked in front of her and squatted down. He held her hand and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Sister Youyou came by today. We chatted about a lot of things. Sister Youyou is such a nice person!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Of course, my big brother has sharp eyes. The woman he picks is naturally good!" Ji Yueze joked.


    "That... When you asked me toe here to act before, I found it a little fu


    y now that I think about it! " Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t stop talking.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face turned red from embarrassment. He bit his lips and said, "Are you ming me?"


    "No wonder. I was willing to do it and even took a lot of your money!" When Bai Yiyan saw that his face had turned red, her mood unexpectedly turned even better.


    "That¡¯s right. You have to remember that you are using money to handle matters. You are allowed to mention it in the future. I have lost all my face!" Ji Yueze was so regretful that he wanted to smash himself with a brick when he thought about how young he was in the past. He truly had no idea how high the sky and how deep the earth was. He actually had thoughts about his sister-inw.


    Bai Yiyan stretched out her hand and caressed his handsome face gently, "Ji Yueze, you are you. No matter what happened in the past, I will always love you!"


    "Really? "Don¡¯t lie to me!" Ji Yueze grabbed her hand and kissed on the back of it.

 Chapter 1209 She is the only one he can trust

    She was the only person he could trust


    At this moment, he was covered in blood, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up from the dizziness, only breathing heavily. Actually, he tried hard, but when he stood up, he found that one of his legs was extremely painful, so he fell down and sat down.


    "Bah!" Ji Shangqing spat out another mouthful of blood. This ce was very deste and no one passed by. Plus, it was already dark and he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers clearly. He knew that Ji Xiaohan was going to let him go.


    Ji Shangqing saw something reflecting light at his feet. It was his phone. Ji Shangqing picked it up and turned it on. There was still a signal. Should he say thank god?


    No, he didn¡¯t want to say anything now. This son of his had to bear the consequences of what he had done. Could it be considered as righteous and unquestionable?


    Ji Shangqing was a tough nut to crack. After suffering so much, he had endured until now without making a sound. However, even though he didn¡¯t make a sound, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t feel pain. On the contrary, he felt that he had already died once.


    Ji Shangqing took out his phone, opened his contact book and searched for people that could take him away from this damn ce. He flipped through rows and rows of them, yet he actually didn¡¯t trust a single one of them.


    If his little sister was still alive, he would be the first to think of her. Unfortunately, she was far away in heaven and would never return in this life.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s fingers were stiff and he clenched his teeth tightly. Perhaps he grew up in a dark environment, causing him to lose all trust in outsiders. He felt that they might not want to die, but they were all terrifying people.


    In the end, Ji Shangqing¡¯s finger stopped because he seemed to have seen someone he could trust.


    "Lan Weiwei!" Ji Shangqing muttered this name. A trace of hope suddenly appeared in his despairing heart.


    When he called, Lan Weiwei actually answered his call instantly. Her voice sounded anxious: "Ji Shangqing, where are you? Your dad just came by and he¡¯s looking for you. Did something happen to you? "


    "Lan Weiwei, I broke my leg. Can youe over and help me?" Ji Shangqing asked calmly.


    "What?" Broken legs? Where are you? I¡¯lle over now! " Lan Weiwei¡¯s mind went nk for a moment when she heard that. She didn¡¯t know what it meant to have a broken leg, but she felt that her leg really did break.


    "I don¡¯t know where this is. I¡¯ll give you a location. Come here!" Ji Shangqing directly posted the location. Only then did he realize that he was actually on a mountain in the suburbs. From his position, he could see the brightly lit city not far away.


    "Why are you on this mountain?" When Lan Weiwei saw the location, she was shocked once again.


    "Don¡¯t ask so many questions,e over now. I hope you cane over alone, is that okay?" Ji Shangqing suddenly asked.


    "Alone? Don¡¯t you want an ambnce? " Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed again.


    "No need, do not let anyone else know, I will repay you!" Ji Shangqing lowered his voice.


    Lan Weiwei knew that Ji Shangqing had a lot of secrets. Although he didn¡¯t mention anything about Ji Shangqing to her, she could still tell.


    Since he didn¡¯t want her to ask anymore, Lan Weiwei was a sensible person, so she didn¡¯t ask anymore. She just grabbed her coat and ran out. She first got a taxi and took her to the foot of the mountain.


    Lan Weiwei was familiar with this mountain because her hometown used to be behind this mountain. When she was young, she would often go to the mountain with her friends to pick wild fruits and mushrooms.


    However, he did not know Ji Shangqing¡¯s exact location.


    Lan Weiwei was a brave girl. She took only a shlight and a cell phone and disappeared into the dark forest.


    "Ji Shangqing!" Lan Weiwei called out his name as she walked. There was no one around anyway, so it would be easier to find him.


    At the begi


    ing, she wasn¡¯t afraid, but when she passed a cemetery, she actually tripped over it, scaring her to the point that her soul almost flew off her body. She immediately ran, but fell back down the path in front of her. Luckily, it was only a small slope, and she wasn¡¯t injured.


    "Ji Shangqing!" What she was afraid of, she shouted that person¡¯s name even louder.


    "I¡¯m here!" From the distance came the hoarse voice of a man.


    Excited, Lan Weiwei called out his name as she dashed in his direction.


    When she saw the light, she knew she had found him.


    "What happened? Did youe here by yourself to climb the mountain and break your leg?" The first reaction of Lan Weiwei, who was already sweating profusely, was that the man broke his own leg.


    "Take it as it is!" Ji Shangqingughed at himself.


    Lan Weiwei walked in front of him and realized that things were not that simple. Ji Shangqing still had a lot of blood stains on his body. Even his handsome face was injured. One side of his face was red and swollen.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Lan Weiwei, seeing this, felt her heart break. She squatted down and stretched her hand out, wanting to touch his arm. Unfortunately, her hand was frozen in mid-air, not knowing where to go to touch it. As a result, he wasn¡¯t injured.


    "I¡¯m fine. Help me out of here. It¡¯s really hard for you to get here alone!" Ji Shangqing felt much more rxed after this fight. The pressure in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Did you get beaten up by someone?" Why don¡¯t you call the police? I always thought you were smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be even stupider than me! " Lan Weiwei suddenly burst into tears. She didn¡¯t know why she was crying, but as soon as all kinds of emotions rose up in her heart, her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    "I can¡¯t call the police, I can¡¯t let anyone know about my injuries!" His heart was still warm, and when he saw Ji Xiaohan even endure the enmity of killing his father just for the sake of the two elders¡¯ safety and health, Ji Shangqing suddenly realized that the gap between people was actually that big. He knew that he could notpare to Ji Xiaohan in every aspect, and he did not feel unresigned about it previously, but after experiencing all these things, he realized that the differencey in the fact that they had a conscience, and he did not know which corner he had thrown that conscience long ago.


    Actually, Ji Shangqing epted more care from the old man and the olddy. When Ji Xiaohan returned alone, the old man and the olddy insisted on staying abroad to help Ji Shangqing, because they felt that he would be lonely if he lost his father, so they apanied him for four to five years. Ji Shangqing kept it in mind even though he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Lan Weiwei cried as she helped him up and said with a sigh, "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to let the police know, then so be it. Let¡¯s go!"


    "Thank you!" Ji Shangqing said to her.


    Lan Weiwei bit her lips and did not say a word. She just used all the strength in her body to push him down step by step.


    The journey was so long that they would never forget it for the rest of their lives. The mountain roads were rough, and there were many nocturnal mosquitoes in the mountains. Both of them were bitten by many bags, but neither of them said anything.


    Finally, on the side of the road, Lan Weiwei discovered that her pants had been cut open, almost reaching her thigh. As a young girl, with such a thin-ski


    ed face, it was hard for her to stand up.


    Fortunately, there was a taxi that stopped in front of them. The two of them only said that they were trapped inside the mountain to explore. As soon as they got out, the taxi driver was kind and didn¡¯t mind them being dirty, so he drove them straight back to the city.


    Lan Weiwei was still thinking about how to get up the stairs in a while. If someone saw her, they would definitely gossip.


    Ji Shangqing pointed the taxi in the other direction. Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed, when the taxi stopped, it was actually in front of a vi.


    Lan Weiwei paid the taxi driver and turned around to see Ji Shangqing using his fingerprint to unlock the door. He then typed in a bunch of codes and the door opened with a nk.


    "Come in!" Ji Shangqing said to the stu


    ed her.


    Only then did Lan Weiwei continue helping him into the living room. When the lights were turned on, the two of them were already in such a sorry state.


    At this moment, Ji Shangqing suddenly had a good idea that he would treat her for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1210 I cant bear to let go again

    Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t have time to be ashamed. She quickly walked in front of Ji Shangqing and saw that his trousers were glued to the ce where he was injured. She squatted down and after a careful inspection, she asked, "Is there a case for first aid at home?" Let me treat your wounds first. "


    "Yes, let¡¯s look for him in that room!" At this moment, Ji Shangqing was exhausted and his whole body was aching. He fell down on the sofa and looked at the bright lights on top of his head.


    When she opened it, she found that there were actually a lot of useful things inside, including detoxified scissors. Lan Weiwei¡¯s breath tightened as she walked to the side of the sofa and saw Ji Shangqing lying motionlessly. She was scared half to death and quickly shook him gently: "Ji Shangqing, I¡¯m going to cut open your pants. If it hurts, you have to endure it too!"


    "Cut it!" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of death at all.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s hand trembled as she cut open his pants inch by inch. Only then did she discover that there were several rtively deep wounds on his body. It was a knife wound and the purple marks made by a stick.


    Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed. What kind of hatred was this that it would hit him into such a state? What was even more unimaginable was that Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t want to call the police but had to endure this alone.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it ugly? " Ji Shangqing saw that she was staring at his wound and didn¡¯t dare to move. He thought she was scared.


    "May I ask why they hit you?" Lan Weiwei continued to move her hands, but her voice was choked with sobs.


    "The hatred of killing my father, the hatred of killing my wife, and many new and old grudges can all be ced on me. In any case, I am already very lucky to be able to take back my life." Ji Shangqing said casually.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s fingers started to tremble as she listened. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to be in so much trouble, but she felt that Ji Shangqing wasn¡¯t that bad.


    "En!" Lan Weiwei¡¯s hand identally touched his wound. The man clenched his fist in pain as cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ll try to be gentle!" Lan Weiwei was so scared that her face turned pale and her movements became lighter.


    "Lan Weiwei, thank you foring to help me!" Ji Shangqing saw that she was also sweating profusely. However, her willpower was still strong and her hands were swift. It could be seen that she was a girl with a steady mind and Ji Shangqing had a better understanding of her.


    "Since you¡¯re willing to let me help you out, it means that you trust me a lot. Being trusted by others is also an amazing thing, right?" Lan Weiweiughed at herself.


    "I failed in my life. As I opened my contact list, I just realized that I don¡¯t have anyone I can trust. To me, your background is the cleanest and most i


    ocent. Just treat today¡¯s matter as me owing you a favor and I will repay you!" Ji Shangqing said seriously.


    "How can you still have the strength to speak? Lie down, I¡¯m going to disinfect you, your leg also needs to be treated in time, don¡¯t fall sick!" Lan Weiwei reminded him in a low voice.


    "Help me deal with my other wounds first. I¡¯ll change my clothester and go to the hospital!" Of course Ji Shangqing had to go to the hospital. He didn¡¯t want to be unable to walk on the road in the future.


    Lan Weiwei also felt numb in her hands and feet. She pursed her lips and applied the medicine and gauze to him in no time. After doing all this, Lan Weiwei found that her legs were so numb that she couldn¡¯t even stand up anymore, so she just sat down on the ground.


    "You¡¯re also injured, hurry up and take care of it!" Ji Shangqing looked up and found that the girl had a lot of bruises on her body. Her pants were also torn, and one could see her fair skin. There were also some injuries on her body.


    "I¡¯m fine. Do you have any clothes that I can wear?" Lan Weiwei blushed at his stare. She pulled at her torn pants and asked in a low voice.


    "Go upstairs and find out. If you don¡¯t have any, I¡¯ll trouble you to wear my clothes!" Ji Shangqing pointed upstairs.


    Only then did Lan Weiwei stand up again and walk upstairs. When she came down, she was already wearing a man¡¯s shirt, revealing her long and straight legs.


    "I brought you your clothes. Do you want to change now? We have to get to the hospital and fix your legs! " Lan Weiwei was still weighing the pain of his broken leg; it was obvious how much pain he was in.


    "Can you help me? I can¡¯t change it myself! " Ji Shangqing suddenly pleaded with her.


    "Alright!" Lan Weiwei was not a delicate girl. At this moment, she could not be bothered with the girl¡¯s Schr Wu. She walked over and reached out to unbutton the man¡¯s shirt.


    Ji Shangqing couldn¡¯t help but look at her. As they were so close, he saw the serious expression on her face and felt his heart skip a beat.


    Just as Lan Weiwei undid his fourth button, Ji Shangqing suddenly reached over and held her two small hands. Lan Weiwei¡¯s whole body stiffened as she nervously looked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s big palm was just big enough to cover her two small hands. He looked down at the two small hands that he tightly clenched and said in a low and hoarse voice, "You¡¯re the first woman to take off my clothes like that, you know? You are responsible for me! "


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled. She found it hard to believe that this man was about to lose his life. He actually had the mood to joke with her. He was really tired of living.


    "Ji Shangqing, you¡¯re a man!" Lan Weiwei struggled to get up, but the man held her hand too tightly.


    "Is a man¡¯s i


    ocence not his i


    ocence?" Ji Shangqing revealed a yful smile. However, on his pale, sickly face, that smile looked a bit weak.


    Lan Weiwei said angrily, "If you don¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t help you. You change for yourself!"


    "No, I¡¯m just joking!" Ji Shangqing saw that she was going to leave him alone, so he quickly let go.


    Lan Weiwei red at him angrily as she pulled on his shirt with a slightly heavy action.


    "I¡¯ll call you Weiwei from now on!" Ji Shangqing did not stay idle and continued to speak.


    "No, just call me by my name!" Lan Weiwei retorted.


    "Wei Wei, you probably don¡¯t have a boyfriend now, right?" Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze swept around her pretty face.


    "Why do you ask?" Lan Weiwei immediately red at him vigntly.


    "I want to be your boyfriend, okay?" Ji Shangqing asked seriously.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s body trembled. She really did not expect Ji Shangqing to say something like that. She snorted lightly, "Who said to give me a hundred million? Who told me to leave?"


    Ji Shangqing suddenly became mute. That¡¯s right, he was discouraged at that time, so he didn¡¯t want to tie her up and suffer alongside him. That¡¯s why he said those words.


    "Then what are your considerations?" Ji Shangqing asked her nervously.


    "Stand up first, I¡¯ll help you take off your pants!" Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t reply to his words, only asking him in a bad mood.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s face suddenly became tense. He said with a bit of embarrassment, "How about, I do it myself!"


    "I¡¯ll do it!" Lan Weiwei knew that his body was covered with injuries, so she forced herself to say it while feeling the pain.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Ji Shangqing suddenlyughed.


    "What am I afraid of? But it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen a man before! " Lan Weiwei said with a disdainful expression.


    Ji Shangqing suddenly remembered what happened that day at the hotel. Although he couldn¡¯t remember the details, but Lan Weiwei, who was always awake, probably saw him out.


    "Slight, be my girlfriend. I guarantee that I will split half of my wealth with you!" Ji Shangqing really didn¡¯t want to push the woman away at the moment. He felt more at ease with her around.


    "I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend. The next unlucky person should be me!" Lan Weiwei said angrily.


    Ji Shangqing was stu


    ed, he didn¡¯t expect her to reply like this.


    "Are you afraid of being implicated by me?" Ji Shangqing suddenly lost his confidence. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t any benefit in following him.


    Lan Weiwei saw that the light in the depths of his eyes suddenly faded away. That look of seriousness from earlier seemed to have never happened before.


    She was stu


    ed. Had it hurt his heart?


    Lan Weiwei became anxious. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Suddenly, she lowered her head and pressed her lips against the man¡¯s forehead as a response.

 Chapter 1211 Came to the door to find fault

    The lips that were pressed on his forehead were soft and contained a slight chill, causing Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart to tremble. He looked up in disbelief and met Lan Weiwei¡¯s panicking eyes.


    If Ji Shangqing was still in the mood to joke around with her, then at this moment, he really couldn¡¯t recover his interest.


    "That... Lift your leg! " Lan Weiwei was also embarrassed, her voice trembling.


    However, Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t raise his leg. Instead, he reached out and hugged her.


    Lan Weiwei fell on hisp without any preparation. Although she was slim, she still had a weight. She was worried that if she pushed down her weight, Ji Shangqing¡¯s leg would be crippled.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " Lan Weiwei was pulled into his embrace, but she didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle. All that remained in her eyes was the panic and reproach. This man was really sick of living. He was already injured to such an extent, yet he actually did such a disgraceful thing to her.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s thin lips were very close to her ear, as if he was talking against her ear. His voice was warm and disturbing: "Lan Weiwei, you admit that you like me, right?"


    "I, I didn¡¯t!" Lan Weiwei truly regretted revealing her thoughts earlier. This man really knew how to push himself even further. Now, it was as if he had caught her in his palm and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle free.


    "Your eyes have already given me the answer. I, Ji Shangqing, have not lived my life in vain. I have finally gotten the favor of a woman!" Ji Shangqing mocked himselfzily. His thin lips were like dragonlips as they lightly brushed against her blushing face. Then, he let go.


    Lan Weiwei quickly jumped out of his embrace and heard the man groan in unbearable pain.


    Looking at his handsome face again, it was already pained to the point of pale-green. Bean-sized cold sweat dripped down his forehead. This kind of appearance was enough to make him suffer.


    "Serves you right, I let you mess around!" Lan Weiwei cursed in anger even though she clearly felt sorry for him.


    "Yes, I deserve it. Slight, from now on, you are my girlfriend!" Ji Shangqing pulled back some of his strength and smiled at her.


    Lan Weiwei was toozy to pay any more attention to him, but her hand movements were still as light as ever. She quickly helped him put on his pants, and even after she tied his belt, her hand was still stiff for a few seconds.


    Lan Weiwei drove him to the hospital in Ji Shangqing¡¯s car. Fortunately, she got her driver¡¯s license in her first year of university in order to find a better job.


    In the hospital, Ji Shangqing was in a lot of pain. He went to the operating room and did surgery for more than an hour beforeing out. His broken leg had been cast in ster and was hanging on the bed, unable to move.


    Lan Weiwei stood beside his bed with her chin propped up as she looked at Ji Shangqing, who was still unconscious.


    She was really curious, just what had this man experienced? Why did he always give off an aura of despair and sorrow despite his noble aura?


    Could it be that rich people had more troubles than people without money?


    Lan Weiwei was also tired and fell asleep beside his bed.


    Ji Lin had entrusted everything he could, but there was no news about his son at all, and the phone couldn¡¯t be reached because when Ji Shangqing came down from the mountain, he turned off his phone. He knew his father woulde find him, but he didn¡¯t want him to find him now.


    Ji Lin had no other choice but to drive to find Ji Xiaohan.


    He found out that Ji Xiaohan was still in thepany building and wanted to go upstairs to find him directly. However, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t stop him and instead told Lu Qing to go downstairs to bring him up directly.


    The man took off his suit jacket and tie, then casually draped them over his office chair. He wore a white shirt, but it couldn¡¯t hide the noble aura that the man had.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s temperament became more and more calm, like a deep sea. No one could see what he was thinking, which was why the enemies couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Ji Lin angrily pushed the door open and came in. He saw a man sitting in his seat, looking down on him. Even his own uncle was suppressed by him at this moment, and his willpower was immediately dispelled.


    "Ji Xiaohan, where did you hide my son? Let him out! " Ji Lin was thinking just now. If he saw Ji Xiaohan, he would immediately grab him by the cor and interrogate him fiercely.


    But now, he realized that he didn¡¯t even have the courage to walk in front of him and interrogate him. He could only explosively and explosively jump into the air from afar.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze turned cold. His posture did not change, but his expression remained as cold as ever.


    "Fine. Show me your crimes, one by one. Press a fingerprint. If you admit the crimes, I will let him go." The man¡¯s voice was cold, low, but desperate as he rushed towards Ji Lin.


    "Crime? You want to convict me? Ji Xiaohan, you are a junior, what right do you have to convict me? Besides, what did I do wrong? If even thew can¡¯t prove my guilt, isn¡¯t it too ridiculous for you to say such words? " At this moment, Ji Lin became arrogant again, because he felt that Ji Xiaohan was too arrogant. Even his father didn¡¯t dare to talk to him with this tone, and now he was looking at him like he was looking at a pile of trash, a dead thing.


    "Ji Lin, I thought you only had your ambition and no son. Is it because you feel that you have no weakness?" Ji Xiaohan knew Ji Lin wouldn¡¯t admit his crime even if he bit him to death. A dying man¡¯s heart was cold.


    "My son did nothing, he is i


    ocent, and you kidnapped him, you are the si


    er!" Ji Lin pointed at him shamelessly and roared.


    Who says that a man without sin will be safe?" Is my father guilty? But wasn¡¯t he also harmed by the adulterers? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone had a hint of anger that couldn¡¯t be hidden. He also stared at Ji Lin.


    Ji Lin suddenly felt guilty. He knew that Ji Xiaohan was probing him. If Ji Xiaohan blurted out some loopholes, he would probably bite his tongue tomit suicide.


    "You¡¯re right, Eldest Brother is an i


    ocent and i


    ocent person. That Bai Zhenzhen deserves to die. She actually resents him and dares to kill him for the sake of bing Madam Ji. If you want to avenge your father, you have to kill this vicious woman as soon as possible. It¡¯s over!" Fortunately, Ji Lin still maintained his rationality and didn¡¯t jump into the pit that Ji Xiaohan dug for him.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. The old fox was an old fox. Even under such a situation where he lost control of his emotions, he was still able to control his words and actions. It seemed like it was useless to use this trick to convince him.


    "If you have evidence to prove that I kidnapped your son, take it out. Otherwise, leave quickly!" Ji Xiaohan did not want to talk any more nonsense with him.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I¡¯ll give you twelve more hours. If I don¡¯t see Shang Qing, I¡¯ll call the police. Not only that, I¡¯ll also let your respected grandma and grandpa know about this and let them handle this!" Ji Lin gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Whatever!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze darkened. Ji Lin was threatening him with his grandparents again. This was too shameless.


    Ji Lin still left because he knew Ji Xiaohan would not leave him any evidence. His power in the country was far from Ji Xiaohan¡¯s. It would be difficult for them to find out anything about him.


    Ji Lin waited until midnight before he received Ji Shangqing¡¯s call. He was so worried that he was about to have a heart attack. However, when he heard his son¡¯s voice, he was cold and indifferent.


    "I¡¯m fine, I got a car ident and my leg was broken. The doctor told me to lie down for half a month, then I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t randomly guess!" Ji Shangqing said lightly.


    "Broken leg? Where is it? Which hospital is it, I¡¯lle and find you! " When Ji Lin heard that his son didn¡¯t use Ji Xiaohan of kidnapping, and only said that it was a car ident, his heart skipped a beat. He had an unspeakable feeling of strangeness with his son.


    "No need. Lan Weiwei, stay here and take care of me. Wait till I¡¯m done!" After Ji Shangqing finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Ji Lin held the phone and frowned, "Why didn¡¯t my son admit that Ji Xiaohan kidnapped him?"

 Chapter 1212 This is the rhythm of the heart

    In the middle of the night, when Lan Yanxi caught a cold and had a high fever, she became dizzy and thirsty, so she threw back her quilt and decided to go downstairs for a cup of water.


    Lan Yanxi shakily walked down the stairs while wearing a pair of slippers. However, as she was not familiar with her home, she had no idea where the lights in the corridor were located, so she had to find them.


    "No way, I¡¯m afraid of the dark!" Lan Yanxi touched a few ces, but found that she could not touch them. She was speechless. Was she supposed to go downstairs in the dark?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s final decision was to reach the other end of the corridor in the dark and ask for Ling Mofeng¡¯s help.


    However, just as she took a few steps, the lights in the corridor suddenly lit up, giving her a fright. She felt strange, and when she raised her head, she saw a man wearing a dark purple robe, walking towards her.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Mofeng heard the sound and came out. The moment he turned on the light, he saw her touching the wall with both of her hands and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Did this woman have a habit of sleepwalking?


    "I¡¯m looking for the light switch, but I can¡¯t find it!" Lan Yanxi said weakly.


    "The switch is on the left-hand side of your door. Didn¡¯t I tell you?" Ling Mofeng had a weird expression on his face.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed as she muttered, "When did you ever say that?"


    Ling Mofeng walked in front of her and saw that her cheeks had a different shade of red. His expression changed and he whispered in concern: "What happened to you? Why is your face so red? "


    I¡¯m having a fever. Do you have a thermometer? I want to drink boiling water, it feels so bad! " Lan Yanxi was not a child. With her symptoms, it was obvious that she had a cold. She must have fallen asleep at the front door this afternoon and caught the cold.


    Ling Mofeng stretched out his hand and pressed his palm against her forehead. It was really hot.


    "Be careful next time, don¡¯t sleep outside the door!" Ling Mofeng was helpless and could only remind her again.


    "Nope, do you have cold medicine at home?" Lan Yanxi was still very obedient when she was sick and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore.


    "Come with me and take a look!" Ling Mofeng remembered that there should be a reserve medicine.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know why the fever was so fierce. She felt as if she had just seen a ghost.


    "Ling Mofeng, can you hold my hand? I feel dizzy!" Lan Yanxi wanted to beg for his help so she wouldn¡¯t roll down like a rock.


    Ling Mofeng knew that she must be feeling terrible at the moment. Otherwise, her eyes wouldn¡¯t be so zed.


    "I¡¯ll carry you down!" Ling Mofeng bent down and stood in front of her. Lan Yanxi did not hold back and directlyid on his broad back. She instinctively hugged his neck tightly with her small hands, afraid that she would fall down.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s two big hands paused in consideration, and didn¡¯t dare to easily grab her legs because she was wearing a pajamas. Her two slender white legs were exposed, and if he wanted to reach out to hold her, he was afraid that he would bump into something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    If he didn¡¯t support her legs, she was afraid that with her current strength, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wrap her arms around his neck and would really fall. In the end, Ling Mofeng could only make a move.


    The warm palm was directly pressed against her slender legs, carrying her on his back as he walked down the stairs.


    Lan Yanxi was so ill that she didn¡¯t care about it at all. However, the more sober the man was, the more the feeling of the smooth skin on his palm made him absent-minded several times.


    He didn¡¯t think that a woman¡¯s skin would be so tender. It wasn¡¯t as hard and sturdy as a man¡¯s. It was so soft that a simple pinch would be able to injure her.


    Ling Mofeng carried Lan Yanxi down to the second floor and put her on the sofa.


    Ling Mofeng quickly boiled a pot of hot water and brought her a cup of water. He then prepared to find a cold medicine, there was indeed a medicine, but there was no medicine to reduce the fever. Ling Mofeng looked at the time, it was already 3 in the morning.


    "Take the medicine first. I¡¯ll help you cool down after a while!" Ling Mofeng took out the medicine and put it on a piece of paper for her to quickly take.


    "Oh!" Lan Yanxi obediently swallowed the medicine and then drank tworge cups of hot water in one go. Only then did her body feel slightly better.


    "Lie down, I¡¯ll go pour some water for you!" After Ling Mofeng said that in a low voice, he went to get some water and a towel.


    Lan Yanxiid down on the sofa. Not longter, Ling Mofeng came over with a basin and towel, which were soaked in warm water. After wringing them dry, he first wiped her palm and forehead, then he twisted the water again and wanted to wipe her chest and back.


    He remembered that he and his nephew had tried to cool down like this before, but he could do whatever he wanted with children. But now, for him to do this for this woman, would she treat him as a traitor?


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes sleepily and asked curiously when she saw him staring nkly with a towel in his hand.


    "Wipe your own chest and back. You have to lower the temperature here!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Help me out, please!" Lan Yanxi turned aroundzily after she finished speaking andy down on the sofa.


    It was really the young miss¡¯ personality. She was already so sick, and she still wouldn¡¯t do it herself.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Okay, since she asked for it, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.


    Ling Mofeng immediately wrung out the towel and tugged on her pajamas. He saw the skin on her back that was as smooth as jade, and he wiped it several times with the towel. When he touched her body again, the temperature dropped quite a bit, as expected, it wasn¡¯t as hot as before.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital first thing in the morning!" Ling Mofeng said in a soft voice as he finally lowered the temperature of her clothes after being busy for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Mofeng looked at her face. This woman had fallen asleep just like that. She even slept soundly, as if she was enjoying herself a lot.


    She must have thought of him as a hypnotist. Just now, when he was rubbing her back to cool her down, she had fallen asleep.


    "I really owe you this much!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but mock himself. Then, he reached out to turn her over, picked her up horizontally and walked upstairs.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s sleep quality was good to begin with, but now that things had gotten to this point, she was really sleepy. How could she know what was going to happen next?


    Ling Mofeng carried her upstairs and kicked open the door. He saw the woman sleeping on the bed like a dog¡¯s nest, and all the pillows on the sofa were ced on her bed, forming a safe ce for only one person to lie on. Was she sleeping in this small ce?


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to have such a strange habit. Could it be due to ack of security?


    Ling Mofeng gently put her in her small room that she cleaned up. Lan Yanxi instinctively reached out to hug the pillow beside her. However, she couldn¡¯t get the pillow, so she hugged Ling Mofeng, who didn¡¯t have time to pull his hand away.


    Looking at her instinctive actions, Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed. Soon after, his arms were hugged tightly by the woman against her soft skin. His body trembled and his mind went nk for a moment.


    Then he realized that he had taken advantage of this woman in an unconscious state, which was not much of a gentleman¡¯s thing.


    Therefore, Ling Mofeng used a little strength to pull his arm away. The girl seemed to have lost her footing, and her body moved a little, grabbing something else and hugging it tightly.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her childish actions and didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh orugh at her.


    She didn¡¯t know if this strangeness of hers was a product of nature or the day after tomorrow. Her father had left so early, so how could herck of security be rted to her father¡¯s departure?


    No matter what, Ling Mofeng somehow felt sorry for her. The strong feeling made his Adam¡¯s apple roll.


    His grandfather had abandoned even greater benefits to forcefully give his granddaughter to him. Perhaps, it was because he knew that shecked a sense of security and wanted him to act as her protection umbre.


    "Lan Yanxi, I hope you won¡¯t regret meeting me." Ling Mofeng covered her with a nket, tucked her in, and left with a sigh.

 Chapter 1213 Does it make my heart weak when i see her cry?

    Do you think you¡¯re sick to see her cry?


    Lan Yanxi fell into a deep sleep, and her fever didn¡¯t go downpletely. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to leave, so he directly moved a nket andid on the floor. Under the moonlight outside the window, he looked sideways and saw the girl curled up asleep on the bed.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He also pulled on his nket and fell asleep.


    In the early morning, the sun was shining brightly. The birds had already woken up and were singing. They were chasing each other for fun, and it was a beautiful morning scene.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s whole body ached from sleeping, but because she was not feeling well, she heard some noise and opened her eyes. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she realized that there was someone sleeping beside the bed, and she almost stepped on him.


    Ling Mofeng was still sleeping. Perhaps he woke up in the middle of the night, so he fell asleep for a while.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the man sleeping peacefully in disbelief. He was actually sleeping on the floor?


    Was he worried about her?


    Lan Yanxi thought about how she woke up thirsty in the middle of the night due to the heat. Furthermore, she vaguely remembered that Ling Mofeng had cooled her body down once.


    She pressed the back of her hand to her forehead. The fever was gone, only a little.


    Suddenly, Lan Yanxi felt touched. She didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to be such a dutiful man. Just because she had a cold, he condescendingly ran to her room to make a bed.


    She had always thought of him as a cold and detached man who looked down on everything from the top. So this was the real him, a normal man with outstanding abilities and a handsome appearance.


    Lan Yanxi wanted to get out of bed on the other side so as not to wake him up. Because she drank too much water yesterday and was covered in sweat, she felt sticky and ufortable. She had to take a shower.


    Lan Yanxi got off the bed quietly and looked at her messy bed. Her heart skipped a beat. It¡¯s over. Would Ling Mofeng dislike her?


    However, she had gotten this habit when she was young. Because she didn¡¯t have a sense of security, she liked to ce all of her dolls on the other side of the bed and sleep with her.


    However, since she was here and didn¡¯t have any dolls, she ced them on the pillow. She hoped that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t feel weird about her.


    Lan Yanxi took some clothes and went out. In the bathroom next to her, she put a jar of hot water and deliberately turned the temperature of the water high. Previously, when she was sick, her mother would let her soak in hot water.


    Lan Yanxi took off her clothes and sat down. The boiling hot water gently caressed her skin. Perhaps she really might have to go through the winter. She actually felt veryfortable in this hot water.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly woke up from his nightmare. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the woman was no longer on the bed. He was shocked. Was that a dream or a reality, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    "Lan Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng stood up abruptly and called her name in a low voice.


    Unfortunately, the current Lan Yanxi, who was lying in the bathtub and listening to the soothing music, didn¡¯t hear him at all.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breathing suddenly slowed down. He quickly walked towards the corridor and suddenly saw the bathroom¡¯s closed door. Ling Mofeng quickly knocked on it and continued to shout her name.


    It was very quiet inside and there was no response from him. Ling Mofeng¡¯s brain exploded because Lan Yanxi was still having a high fever yesterday. If she was alone in the bathroom, what if she fainted?


    Ling Mofeng knocked twice in a hurry. Lan Yanxi closed her eyes and the music beside her earspletely upied her thoughts. The sound that Ling Mofeng made was not loud, so she was not woken up.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was so tense that he no longer cared about being a gentleman. He immediately twisted the door and pushed it open.


    "Ah ??" The door opened and light shone in, waking Lan Yanxi up. She let out a low cry and turned around to see a man standing against the light with a face full of shock.


    Lan Yanxi immediately took off her earplugs and red at him angrily, "Ling Mofeng, what are you doing?"


    Ling Mofeng looked at her as she pulled off the earplugs and bit down hard on his teeth: "Why are you wearing an earplugs when you¡¯re bathing? Didn¡¯t you hear me call you? "


    "I¡¯m listening to music. What do you want me to do?" Lan Yanxi grumbled. Because Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was clearly angry at her, she also felt wronged.


    "Don¡¯t wear earplugs when taking a bath in the future!" Ling Mofeng red at her for a while. Then, he left and closed the door again.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed by his words. How could there be such a rule?


    Lan Yanxi saw that Ling Mofeng was angry, so she couldn¡¯t stay in the bathroom anymore. She quickly dried her body, changed into a set of thick pajamas and went out. She quickly went downstairs and saw Ling Mofeng silently sitting on the sofa with a cup in his hand.


    Lan Yanxi quickly walked in front of him. She was still brooding over the words he had just said.


    "Ling Mofeng, who says that you can¡¯t listen to music while bathing?" Lan Yanxi grumbled.


    "It¡¯s my rule!" Ling Mofeng pursed his lips and spoke with a serious tone.


    Lan Yanxi was instantly dissatisfied when she heard that. She protested, "Your rules are really strange. Is it because I want to live here that I have to listen to everything you say?"


    "Yes, didn¡¯t you promise to listen to me when you stay here?" Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t polite at all.


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi was in the wrong all of a sudden. She remembered that she did say something like that when she moved here that night.


    "Do you feel wronged? If you feel wronged, you should just move back to your Lan Family. " Ling Mofeng forcefully put the cup on the table, then suddenly stood up and was about to go upstairs.


    "No!" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she stood up in a hurry. Without knowing where she got the courage, she ran to the front of him and stood on a flight of stairs. She looked him in the eye and said anxiously, "I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯ll listen to you, don¡¯t chase me away!"


    "You have no future!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but scold her when he saw that she submitted to him just like that.


    "Yes, I have no future to begin with. If I could have be a strong woman, then I wouldn¡¯t have to make my mother suffer from the wrath of others." Lan Yanxi mocked herself in a low voice, her eyes turning red as if she had been touched by something that hurt her heart.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her and was about to cry. Were all of this woman¡¯s tears free? He could cry at once.


    "Alright, I was worried about you just now, so I got so angry!" Ling Mofeng was shocked by her teary look, but his heart immediately softened and his voice also became more gentle.


    "Are you worried about my illness? "I¡¯m fine now. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go to the hospital and see a doctor." Lan Yanxi immediately held back her tears. A slight smile appeared on her charming face.


    This was because this man had already helped a lotst night. Now, even if she was scolded by him, she wouldn¡¯t notice anything.


    "No, I¡¯m worried about something else!" He dreamt that some bad guy rushed in with a gun in his hand. He kept looking for Lan Yanxi, but he couldn¡¯t find her, she wasn¡¯t in the whole house, so he wanted to find her as soon as he woke up. Who knew that this little woman was lying in the bathroom bathing with her ears stuffed, ignoring his uneasiness.


    "What else? What else? Are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to eat or warm up? " Lan Yanxi asked with a smile. Her personality could be considered i


    ocent. Just a while ago, she was jealous of Ling Mofeng because of his worry for her. Now, when he said he was worried about her, she was overjoyed.


    "No, I was thinking too much. Hurry up and go upstairs to change. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to have a lookter!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "The hospital? "Are youing with me?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital alone. She felt lonely and insecure.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go to the military general hospital. You change your clothes, I will make some food for you. I have something important to tell youter!" After Ling Mofeng said this, he didn¡¯t go upstairs and went back into the kitchen.

 Chapter 1214 An important thing

    When Lan Yanxi heard him mention the word ¡¯important¡¯, she became confused again. Wasn¡¯t everything between her and him just a family matter now? Why did it have something important to do?


    Was he going to discuss marriage with her?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had a bad cold or something else, but she felt like her face was boiling.


    "I must be overthinking it!" Lan Yanxi grumbled at herself.


    If Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to marry Ling Mofeng before she was beaten to death, then now, her way of thinking had changed day by day. She felt that if she could really marry him, then it might be because she had done well in her previous life that she could give her such an outstanding and considerate and warm man.


    En, it must be so. It seems that she will never be able to do anything bad in her life. That is because she is preparing for the next one.


    Lan Yanxi changed into a new set of autumn attire and went downstairs. She wore a camouged, high-necked sweater with a long ck skirt, and her long hair was tied into a ball on top of her head. A few wisps of hair hung down beside her ears, creating a small, exquisite oval face that looked sweet and cute.


    She held her hands behind her back and stood behind Ling Mofeng with a smile. She pretended to be curious and asked, "What are you cooking?"


    "Boiled noodles!" After he finished the noodles, he fished it out. Then, he actually poured the side dishes that he cut into the pot, and after stir-frying, the fragrance of the noodles assaulted the nostrils, and he poured the noodles in. What was cooked was scalding the noodles, and inside, there were even thin pieces of a


    ual meat rolling around, releasing the fragrance and warmth of the morning.


    Lan Yanxi was stupefied by what she saw. Leaning against the wall, her beautiful eyes were fixated on the delicious-looking beef noodle soup. Even the luster of the soup was enough to make her lick her lower lip.


    It seemed that if Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t a politician, he might be a good seed for a top chef.


    Pah pah pah, how could she let her imagination run wild like this?


    If Ling Mofeng knew that she treated him like a chef, would he kick her out of the door?


    "Ling Mofeng, I remember you saying you know something about cooking, but I didn¡¯t expect you to cook so much. Where did you learn that from?" Lan Yanxi wanted to know more about him. Was there a lot more secrets hidden within this man?


    "I studied in the army!" Ling Mofeng replied to her indifferently.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. You were a soldier?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Yes sir!" Ling Mofeng answered casually.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip. "No wonder your figure is so good ??"


    "What are you cooing about?" Ling Mofeng actually heard what she said clearly. His thin lips even curled up. However, he wanted to tease her so he intentionally asked.


    "Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t say anything!" Lan Yanxi stole a nce at his broad back guiltily. This man had a really good figure. He was majestic, muscr, and gave people a sense of security when they looked at him.


    Ling Mofeng put two bowls of beef noodles into the bowl and carried them out of the restaurant, "Alright, hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll go upstairs to change my clothes!"


    "Oh!" "Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi wrung her hands in front of her. When she saw him heading upstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but call out to him. The man turned around, his gaze startled.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi immediately expressed her gratitude and stayed in his house. She didn¡¯t pay any price and even asked someone to take care of her like that. Lan Yanxi was ashamed, so when it was time to thank him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be stubborn.


    Ling Mofeng knew that this girl¡¯s mind was pure. However, when he heard her thanks, his expression became absent-minded and his heartbeat quickened.


    The man didn¡¯t answer her. He just stared nkly for two seconds before turning around and continuing to walk up the stairs.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lip. Did he hear her sincerity just now?


    For some reason, if someone said thank you to him, he would suspect the truth. However, that woman¡¯s sincere eyes just now made him in a good mood, so it must be true.


    When Ling Mofeng went downstairs again, he was already in a dark ck suit, which was always matched with a white shirt and a dark tie. Today, there might be important itinerary, he wore very formal and serious appearance, just like how he looked every day when he was under camera.


    Lan Yanxi was smoking a noodle when she saw his appearance in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but choke on a noodle. Luckily, she bit off the noodle in time, otherwise, it would have been extremely painful for her.


    Ling Mofeng saw her cough and looked at her strangely: "What¡¯s wrong? Is the cold serious? "


    "No, no, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the noodles you cooked were too delicious. I was a bit in a hurry!" Lan Yanxi did not dare to speak the truth. She was choked with fear because of his restrained appearance.


    Ling Mofeng frowned. Just a moment ago, he felt that this woman¡¯s eyes were sincere. Now that she was lying, her face didn¡¯t turn red at all. Women were really difficult to understand.


    "Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you say that you had something important to tell me? "What is it?" Lan Yanxi quickly changed the topic to prevent him from doubting her again.


    "Didn¡¯t you ask me to arrange a job for you? "I¡¯ve arranged for you to meet the receptionist in the lobby. Your job is very easy, so can you pick up the phone, register, and pass on the information?" Ling Mofeng introduced.


    "Sure, I don¡¯t have a problem with that. Just ask, will I be able to get to know you for my job?" Lan Yanxi asked with a smile, not disdaining the work at all.


    Ling Mofeng frowned again. Did this woman really not have any requirements? He was actually as happy as a fool.


    "No way!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was a bit colder.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi had a dejected look on her face.


    Seeing her disappointed look, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh at her. He said in a low voice, "What?" "Do you want your job to have some contact with me?"


    "No, I just want to take advantage of you, and let people know that I might be your future wife, and have a whole new level of respect for me!" Lan Yanxi had a joking expression on her face.


    Ling Mofeng was bored by her proud look.


    "This is the second thing I want to talk to you about. It¡¯s very important. You have to remember every word, understand?" Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, had a serious expression and did notugh at all.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she quickly stopped smiling and asked with a wink, "Is there a second matter?" What is it? "


    "It¡¯s about outsiders. If someone knows about our rtionship, you must show that you have a very hostile rtionship with me. You can¡¯t let anyone see the true rtionship between us." Ling Mofeng stared at her and said in a low voice.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain went nk, unable to react for a long time.


    She wanted to be in his light, and now she couldn¡¯t even see it.


    "Perhaps others will be able to find out that we will get married in the future, but we ca


    ot let them know that we get along very well. We are part of an arranged marriage, so logically speaking, we should not be satisfied with this marriage." Ling Mofeng nced at her and continued.


    "Why is that? "Is it really necessary to let people know that our marriage is not happy?" Lan Yanxi looked dejected. She really didn¡¯t want this to happen.


    "It¡¯s only temporary. This is to ensure your safety. You must remember, outside, you must be cold to me. I will treat you the same way." After Ling Mofeng said that, he lowered his head and started eating the noodles.


    "What did you mean when you said that it would ensure my safety?" Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯te into contact with the other side of the man, so she really didn¡¯t know anything about him.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be my weakness. Once people know that I¡¯ve treated you well, will you be in danger?" Ling Mofeng could only answer her questions for her.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Atst, Lan Yanxi understood what he meant. His grandfather had warned her that Ling Mofeng was in the middle of a presidential election and that there would be danger around him. He also warned her to be careful.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as your rtionship with me isn¡¯t good, you¡¯ll be safe!" Ling Mofengforted her.

 Chapter 1215 Still cant bear to be cold to her

    I still can¡¯t bear to be cold to her


    If he wanted her to act in front of outsiders, it would be really challenging. However, acting in a good rtionship might be very difficult, but if he needed her to act out a bad rtionship, then it would be rtively easy. All he needed to do was to give the other party a few looks of disgust.


    Lan Yanxi looked forward. Although she wanted to go out with Ling Mofeng, she didn¡¯t sit in the same car with him, but in the car behind him. So from her angle, she could see Ling Mofeng¡¯s ck limousine.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze was slightly dazed, unknowingly, and she stared at it for a long time.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the military general hospital, Ling Mofeng¡¯s team stopped. Lan Yanxi saw him personally get off the car and stand by the steps with a cold expression, looking back at her.


    Lan Yanxi also got out of the car and was about to talk to him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to turn around and leave without giving her a second look. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth was slightly open, but in the end, she could only shut it tightly.


    "It¡¯s the Vice President! So handsome!"


    "Why did the Vice Presidente to the hospital? Are you here for an examination? It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s sick, right?


    "Look, there is a woman following behind Vice President. Who is that woman?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but hasn¡¯t the news recently spread that Vice President is going to have a marriage alliance with a rich girl?"


    "Could it be that rich girl? Look at her famous identity card, maybe it¡¯s her."


    Lan Yanxi realized that Ling Mofeng was really popr with women. Even in this strict military hospital, these nurses couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other when they saw him.


    Lan Yanxi could faintly hear the news about the rich girl and their marriage. It seemed that the news had spread far and wide, and she did not know how it would look like in the eyes of outsiders. Would she be a thorn in the eyes of others, or would she be aughing stock or a pitiful person?


    Lan Yanxi maintained a distance of one meter away from Ling Mofeng. She realized that Ling Mofeng did have acting skills. He was obviously still caring and warm-hearted towards her at home, but the moment he was outside, his expression became like ice.


    Well, if he could y the part, so could she.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression turned cold all of a sudden. However, she was not as good as Ling Mofeng when it came to management¡¯s expression.


    When they finally arrived at their destination, Lan Yanxi noticed that Ling Mofeng had pushed open the door and entered an expert¡¯s office.


    "Oh, Mr. Vice President, you are here. Is there anything I can help you with?" When the middle-aged doctor saw him, he was both surprised and respectful. He hurriedly asked.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was polite as he pointed to the girl that came in behind him: "She¡¯s called Lan Yanxi, she caught a cold, can you please prescribe some medicine for her!"


    "Okay, Miss Lan, please sit. I will first ask about the situation!" The doctor quickly became a little more enthusiastic about Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi sat down and peeked at Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, looked at her indifferently.


    Lan Yanxi had a fire in her heart that was about to explode. She wanted to make this man¡¯s eyes warm to her, but it was so touching. The man sat on the sofa beside her and looked down at his phone as if he was doing some kind of business.


    Lan Yanxi and the doctor asked and answered each other. Finally, after prescribing the medicine for three days, the two of them walked out of the room.


    "Hey, Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi pushed her way to his side while he was alone and touched his palm with her finger.


    "You forgot about what I told you so quickly?" The man frowned. When the woman reached out to pull his finger, he felt his entire arm go numb. An indescribable feeling made him a bit embarrassed and a


    oyed. This woman was really hard to deal with.


    "I didn¡¯t forget, I still remember everything. It¡¯s just that ??" My heart is unwilling for you to do this to me. I always wanted to tease you! " Lan Yanxi snickered.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t chat with her properly, so he instantly pulled away from her with his long legs.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s smile froze on her face. She stomped her feet in frustration. How boring!


    Ling Mofeng heard the girl who was behind him stamp her feet in anger and slightly tilted his eyes. In the light of the night, Ling Mofeng saw her angry face and his lips curled up into a doting smile.


    Ling Mofeng just took Lan Yanxi to the hospital to get the medicine before continuing to take her to the office to register.


    Lan Yanxi was still sitting in the back of the car with her legs crossed. She took out her phone, lowered her head, operated her phone and sent a text message.


    The text of the letter read: Sick, not wanting to go to work, sick leave.


    Ling Mofeng replied with two words: "Don¡¯t even think about it!"


    Lan Yanxi was immediately angered. It can¡¯t be, she was a patient right now, how could Ling Mofeng not understand?


    Lan Yanxi immediately wanted to call him to reason with him, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear from him first.


    "You signed up today and will be back for a rest in the afternoon. You should be well by the time you go to work tomorrow!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "But I want to rest for three days, okay?" Lan Yanxi was still holding back her temper.


    "No, I told the Perso


    el Bureau yesterday to ask you to go for an interview today and go to work tomorrow. This is your job and you have to take it seriously, this is your office, not your Lan Family. If you don¡¯t want to go to work, then forget it." Ling Mofeng was a strict superior, so he didn¡¯t care about face anymore.


    Lan Yanxi also knew that she was making a ruckus, so she could only submit and nodded in agreement. "Alright then, I won¡¯t take any leave of absence. Otherwise, all your efforts will have been in vain."


    "It¡¯s good that you know this!" Ling Mofeng was very pleased.


    "I work every day. Can I see you?" Lan Yanxi suddenly asked.


    Ling Mofeng was silent for two seconds. Then, he said in a low and hoarse voice, "Yes, I will pass by you a few times a day!"


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi immediately smiled like a flower. She knew that this man wasn¡¯t so cold and merciless.


    "If you want to see me, I¡¯lle and see you!" Ling Mofeng was originally a heartless person, but he didn¡¯t know why. Since this woman said that she wanted to see him, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? I didn¡¯t want to see you at all, I just felt it ??" "Since I work at the same ce, I would be in a better mood if I were to meet him a few times every day. It should be known that a lowly employee like me wouldn¡¯t be able to meet someone as important as you every day!" Lan Yanxi exined with a serious expression.


    "Won¡¯t we be able to see him when we get home tonight? "Why do you need to see so much?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but mock her.


    "That¡¯s different! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore! " Lan Yanxi realized that she had never been able to win against him. Every word from this man only made her catch her breath and she quickly hung up.


    Ling Mofeng rarely held his phone in his hand. He turned around and looked at the car behind him. It was probably that Lan Yanxi was angry with him again at this moment.


    This woman truly has many personality traits, and her temper is bizarre as well. However, it is rather interesting to see her together.


    When they arrived at the office, Lan Yanxi parted ways with Ling Mofeng because she was arranged to go with a person to the HR Bureau for an interview. Of course, Ling Mofeng had something important to do.


    Of course, the most important thing was still that Ling Mofeng greeted her. The interview was just a walk in the park, Lan Yanxi had her office space arranged for her and even gave her a few sets of career suits, because all the female staff in the office required a uniform set of clothes. As Lan Yanxi carried her newly issued clothes and sat in her seat, the atmosphere in the office was very strict, and no one dared to think too much about it.


    Lan Yanxi had been arranged to study in front of a senior. This woman, Yang He, had been here for more than a year, and she was a beauty with a beautiful temperament, and her attitude towards Lan Yanxi was nd. She first gave her some workflows, and then exined the contents of her work to her.

 Chapter 1216 Dreams are on the other side

    Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t expected that a newbie like her would forcefully squeeze out a task on the very first day of reporting. Moreover, who knew which direction the third conference room was in?


    Seeing her standing there in a daze, Yang He said with dissatisfaction, "Go to the tea room and prepare a pot of tea and four cups of coffee. I¡¯ll bring them there."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk. Hearing her words, she answered instinctively, "Ok!"


    Lan Yanxi put down her work clothes and turned around to take a look. The area was very big, and she had no idea where the drinking room was. She could only ask a woman beside her with a bashful face, who pointed in one direction.


    Just now, Yang He asked her to make some tea, but she didn¡¯t really understand these things, and furthermore, she didn¡¯t know how to make coffee. In the end, she could only take a few bottles of mineral water and drinks from the side and quickly carried them out. It¡¯s such a cold day and you want your customers to drink cold water? "


    "I ??"


    "Forget it, give me your things. You can leave first in the afternoon. Come back tomorrow and study hard. Remember, don¡¯te over here with your clothes on tomorrow." Yang He saw that she was dressed in in clothes and immediately knew that she had made a big mistake. Although Perso


    el Department had arranged for someone toe over to help her and she also wanted to use her seniority as an assistant to order her around, it was a pity that she was wearing in clothes and did not fit in front of the guests.


    "I understand, then I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Lan Yanxi let out a sigh of relief as she watched him take the te away from her. It seemed that this job was going to be easy, but there were still a lot of things she needed to learn. She would have to start working properly tomorrow.


    Lan Yanxi carried her stuff and walked out. The Mr. Driver that Ling Mofeng arranged for her was still waiting for her.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the car and breathed a sigh of relief. She hugged the suit in her arms and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that the first job she¡¯d ever decided to do was because of him.


    Ji Shangqingy in the hospital for the whole night. The next day, Ji Lin came to the hospital and saw that his son¡¯s leg was broken.


    "Shang Qing, don¡¯t worry. Daddy won¡¯t let you break your leg for nothing. I¡¯m going to look for the two elders to seek justice for you!" Ji Lin gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Forget it. Don¡¯t bother grandparents. They are living a peaceful life now. If they knew that their grandson is ying inside, they would be very sad!" Ji Shangqing tried to persuade him.


    "But, you can¡¯t just break your leg. Ji Xiaohan is truly ruthless. This is none of your business. He actually attacked you. Why didn¡¯t he take advantage of me?" Ji Lin was still furious.


    "Do you really not know why he is against me? You should know this better than anyone, right? Forget it, don¡¯t bother about this matter anymore. Also, shouldn¡¯t you stop now! " Ji Shangqing lowered his tone and directly advised him.


    "Withdraw? What are you talking about? Have you lost your mind to him? " At this moment, Ji Lin heard the word "stop" as if a knife was stabbing his heart. The goal he had strived for his entire life was right before his eyes. His own son actually told him to stop. This was too sad.


    "My brain isn¡¯t bad, I don¡¯t want to continue ying, and I don¡¯t want to wield the authority to manage Ji Family anymore. I just want to live, to be able to live is already very good!" Ji Shangqing¡¯s defeated look that did not belong to any big ideals made Ji Lin¡¯s entire body stiffen.


    "Are you my biological son or not? Don¡¯t you have any fighting spirit? "Since you were young, your talent was worse than Ji Xiaohan¡¯s, so I didn¡¯t say anything. I just wanted to train you well, so you will definitely be able to do it, since you still have my father¡¯s education, and he hasn¡¯t, one day, you will definitely surpass him. But now, tell me, you don¡¯t want to fight anymore, is this all you have?" The most terrifying thing was that he wanted to help his son be the Emperor, but his dream was only to be someone else¡¯s official. This was something Ji Lin couldn¡¯t ept.


    "I admit, I can¡¯t beat him. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t work hard, I just found the gap between us after I tried. Dad, do you know what despair is? What I can do, I just can¡¯t do. Grandfather also said, in terms of managing thepany, I don¡¯t have his ability, Grandfather told me not topete with him and let me do what I can do. Not everyone in the world is a genius, but not everyone needs to be a genius. " Ji Shangqing¡¯s voice also rose. His tone was very excited, as he had suffered a blow and was disappointed. He already had the feeling that he was resigned to his fate.


    "Did your grandfather really say that to you?" He wanted you to know that you don¡¯t want topete for the management position with Ji Xiaohan. Father really put in a lot of effort and effort to educate you since you were young, but you are my son and my only son, yet he has three grandchildren. You are not his only choice, Shang Qing, don¡¯t listen to your grandfather, you should listen to me, I said you can do it, you can do it, you can definitely do it. When Ji Lin saw his son¡¯s fighting spirit disappear, he felt extremely terrified.


    Ji Shangqing felt a headache from being yelled at by Ji Lin. He couldn¡¯t help but to remind him, "This is the hospital. Don¡¯t make a ruckus. I¡¯m a patient and I need to be quiet."


    "Shang Qing!" Ji Lin¡¯s face was pale and his body was stiff.


    Ji Shangqing said lightly: "My leg is injured now, and I can¡¯t help you anymore. Be careful."


    "Don¡¯t you want revenge? Who beat you up like this? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. " At this moment, Ji Lin¡¯s expression was very uneasy. He didn¡¯t want to see his son at peace with himself.


    "Of course I know. Moreover, I also know that he didn¡¯t beat me to death and let me live. If I can break this leg and dispel the hatred he had for his father, then I feel that it is worth it!" Ji Shangqing stared at his father. The words that came out of his mouth made Ji Lin¡¯s expression change again.


    "Is that all you can do for your ambition? Shang Qing, you disappoint me too much. One by one, you disappoint me, Yu


    ing too, and you too! " Ji Lin suddenly felt extremely sad. He had endured for so many years, but in the end, it was just his dream. No one was willing to stand by his side anymore.


    "Lan Weiwei ising back soon. Leave!" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t want him to see Lan Weiwei because he didn¡¯t know how to introduce his father to her.


    "You don¡¯t have any skills in business, but your ability to seduce women is pretty good!" Ji Lin couldn¡¯t help but mock him in his anger.


    Ji Shangqing, who was already sickly, turned even paler when he heard Ye Zichen¡¯s mockery of himself.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like talking to you anymore, but I will absolutely not let you suffer such humiliation!" With that, Ji Lin left in anger.


    Just as he walked out the door, Lan Weiwei came in with lunch. She saw Ji Lin leaving with a dark expression on his face and couldn¡¯t help asking, "That person just now..." Your father. "


    "Did you see him?" Ji Shangqing frowned.


    "Yeah, I think he¡¯s very angry. Did you guys quarrel?" Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing and his father to argue at this time. After all, as long as it was a father, he wouldn¡¯t leave just like that when he saw his son getting hurt like that.


    "Ignore him!" At this moment, Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart was also in a mess. He didn¡¯t know whether he made the right or wrong decision. He was indeed an unfilial son if he didn¡¯t help his father, but if he did, then he would be an unfilial grandson. He didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? There seems to be something on his mind. " Lan Weiwei was now even more concerned about him.


    "Slight, if I were a bad guy, would you like me?" Ji Shangqing raised his head and looked at Ye Zichen with a deep gaze.


    "That depends on what kind of bad people they are. If they¡¯re bad people whomit murder and arson, I definitely don¡¯t like them!" Lan Weiwei answered him straightforwardly.


    "What if I just want something that belongs to me and I have to kill or kill someone?" Ji Shangqing asked again with a tense expression.


    Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 1217 Shes been ordered by her girlfriend

    Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze locked onto her pretty face. Seeing that she was only lowering her head to y with the lunch she just brought back and didn¡¯t answer him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious, so he asked again: "Why aren¡¯t you talking?"


    "What do you want me to say? "Are you trying to harm me?" Lan Weiwei looked up with clear eyes, which made Ji Shangqing shudder as if he saw the evil that was covering his body.


    "That¡¯s not what I meant!" Ji Shangqing retracted his gaze and looked at his leg that was covered in ster.


    "Eat, the food is getting cold!" Lan Weiwei ced the small table on the bed for Ji Shangqing to sit on to eat.


    Ji Shangqing secretly nced at her expression and mocked himself, "Sure enough, no one in this world would like someone who has done all sorts of bad things. Don¡¯t they all say that women like bad men? "Why is it that when ites to me, these words are useless?"


    "Bad men that women like, they are not the same kind of bad as you said they were. You better understand it well!" Lan Weiwei corrected him indifferently.


    "I know, I was just joking!" Seeing that she ignored him again, Ji Shangqing took the chopsticks and looked at the dishes on the table. He asked curiously, "Didn¡¯t you go to the restaurant to pack these dishes?"


    "No, I did it myself. I¡¯m not that far away from home anyway!" Lan Weiwei replied in a low voice.


    "You took care of me for an entire night. You¡¯re so tired, yet you still want to go home and help me cook? "Xiao Wei, you truly are a good wife. In the future, you will definitely be a good mother!" Ji Shangqing originally did not have much taste. When he heard that it was cooked personally by her, he was immediately interested in paying her back.


    "Can you think of yourself as a patient? It¡¯s been a whole day and night! " Lan Weiwei red at him in resentment. She realized that Ji Shangqing was getting along with her, yet he said so much.


    "I¡¯m also bored. Now, with you by my side, I¡¯m not alone!" Ji Shangqing said slowly as he drank the soup.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he that lonely?


    After Ji Shangqing finished his meal, he looked at Lan Weiwei tidying up the table and said in a low voice, "I¡¯m fine in the afternoon. Go back to school and go to ss. I have a nurse helping me!"


    "I¡¯ve applied for leave for a week!" Lan Weiwei replied softly.


    "Leave of absence?" Ji Shangqing was a bit surprised: "Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me and then applied for leave?"


    "This is my problem, I don¡¯t need to discuss it with you!" Lan Weiwei turned around and threw the trash into the trash can outside. When she walked in again, she saw the nurse giving Ji Shangqing fluids.


    Ji Shangqing was secretly asking the nurse, "I¡¯m a bit desperate, what should I do?"


    The nurse nced at him, blushing a little. She pointed to a small pot at the side and said, "Your legs are not convenient right now. Just settle it on the bed and let your girlfriend help you!"


    Lan Weiwei, who had just walked in, froze upon hearing Nie Tian¡¯s words.


    Only then did Ji Shangqing give a meaningful "oh". His pair of deep eyes looked towards Lan Weiwei with evil intent.


    Lan Weiwei quickly avoided his gaze, pretending not to hear him.


    The nurse took out a pen and reminded them, "Today, after the injection, there¡¯s no more. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have to continue the injection. You guys take a look at the potion, if there¡¯s no more, then ring the bell!"


    "Thank you, nurse!" Ji Shangqing was pretty polite.


    The young nurse saw his handsome, polite, and somewhat red face, so she turned around and left. Before she left, she even gave Lan Weiwei an envious look.


    "Slight,e over here and help me with something!" Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t intentionally tease her. He was really holding his breath and was about to lose it.


    "What?" Lan Weiwei looked over with a heated expression.


    "I want to y on a low leveled ount. It¡¯s quite urgent. Help me out!" Ji Shangqing had no choice but to plead sincerely.


    You can do it yourself, I can¡¯t help you!" Lan Weiwei was still a girl after all. Although she had done the same thing as him before, she was still a thin-ski


    ed person after all. She couldn¡¯t shamelessly go and do this kind of thing for a man.


    "Don¡¯t be shy. You have to help me get that jug!" On the other hand, Ji Shangqing¡¯s face was getting thicker and thicker.


    Lan Weiwei had no choice but to quickly walk over and pick up the small pot. "Take it. When you¡¯re done, call me!"


    "Slight, did you hear that? "The nurse just said that you¡¯re my girlfriend!" As Ji Shangqing said this, he tried to pull away the nket. Lan Weiwei was so scared that she quickly turned her back to him.


    "Ji Shangqing, hurry up!"


    Ji Shangqing knew that she was shy, so he stopped teasing her and pissed on a pot of water. Then, he even took out the pot embarrassedly: "Slight, sorry to trouble you!"


    Lan Weiwei turned around, her face as red as a shrimp. She took the pot and walked to the washroom.


    Ji Shangqing was living in a special ward with a good environment. There was a small bed and sofa beside him. Other than not being able to leave, it was pretty nice for the two of them to live here.


    When Lan Weiwei came out, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her father again. She immediately hung up and didn¡¯t answer.


    Ji Shangqing immediately guessed who it was when he saw her expression turn ugly.


    "Your dad almost sold youst time, how could he still have the face to call you? It can¡¯t be that I want to sell you again, right? " Ji Shangqing thought about what happenedst time and had a bellyful of anger. He wanted to give that old scoundrel a good beating.


    "No, after he knew that you saved me, he took the opportunity to apologize to me!" Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t hide the truth from him.


    "Heh, he can¡¯t be


    ing on selling you to me, right?" Ji Shangqing said in amusement.


    "That¡¯s probably what he¡¯s thinking. Ji Shangqing, I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t have a father like him. If hees to find you in the future, you better ignore him!" Lan Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    "Don¡¯t worry. If he dares to look for me, I¡¯ll let him know what¡¯s good for him!" Ji Shangqing had zero tolerance for the unfaithful man who sold girls for money.


    "Don¡¯t hit him either, you injured him and you still have topensate him with medical fees!" Lan Weiwei said again.


    "I know my limits!" Ji Shangqing knew that she said that she didn¡¯t recognize this father, but she was afraid that he would be hurt.


    After Lan Yanxi left the office building, she returned to Lan Family. After drinking a few cups of tea with the old man, she returned to Ling Mofeng¡¯s home.


    This time, she didn¡¯t return empty-handed. Instead, she brought back a few delicacies from Lan Family, deciding to properly express her gratitude to Ling Mofeng in the evening.


    Ling Mofeng came back around 7: 00. When he entered the hall, he took off his suit jacket and hung it over his arm, looking tired. After a busy day of government work, he finally had time to rest, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be nervous anymore.


    "He¡¯s back!" Not longter, under the light of themp, Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face appeared. She had just taken a bath, washed her hair, and wore a long knitted dress to adorn her delicate waist. The man looked at her and felt his throat grow dry.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Mofeng saw that she ran in front of him like a little pet waiting for its owner toe home. With a happy expression on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and put his hand on her forehead.


    "I¡¯ve taken some medicine, I¡¯m fine now!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smug smile.


    "You¡¯re just feeling better for the time being. You haven¡¯t fully recovered. You still need to continue taking the medicine!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice. "Don¡¯t worry, I know. I¡¯m not a child!" When Lan Yanxi saw that he was even going to remind her of such a small matter, she couldn¡¯t help but grumble.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her clean and i


    ocent face. In his eyes, besides her figure belonging to an adult, her temperament and brain made her look like a child.


    "Quickly go upstairs and change your clothes. I¡¯ve prepared di


    er. I guarantee it will satisfy you!" Lan Yanxi reached out her hand to push him, pushing him upstairs.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked. He felt that the two small ws on his back were carrying electricity. It felt like his whole body was going numb through his shirt.


    "What did you prepare for di


    er?" Ling Mofeng really did listen to her and walked upstairs.


    "You¡¯ll know in a while!" Lan Yanxi also wanted to express her feelings. After all, she was a part of this family now, and she had to think about many things for the future of this family.


    Ling Mofeng went upstairs and changed into a set of casual clothes. With his hands in his pockets and long legs, he walkedzily to the entrance of the kitchen and smelled the fragrance of the dishes.

 Chapter 1218 This moment of excitement

    The smell of fireworks caused Ling Mofeng to frown slightly. Where did this woman get so many dishes from?


    "I¡¯ve already heated up these dishes. Go outside and sit down. I¡¯ll carry them to the table!" As Lan Yanxi said this, she carried out two bowls. Ling Mofeng looked at her and realized that she definitely couldn¡¯t have done it herself.


    "You must be very curious, right? I asked the chef from Lan Family to make this for me. Don¡¯t worry, it will taste good!" Seeing that the man¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, Lan Yanxi quickly exined.


    "You brought food back from the Lan Family?" Ling Mofeng was speechless to her.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "That¡¯s right!"


    "Don¡¯t bring it next time, otherwise others will think that I, Ling Mofeng, can¡¯t support you." Ling Mofeng asked with a low and overbearing tone.


    Lan Yanxi looked at him with her beautiful eyes in a daze, "What nonsense are you spouting? You are the Vice President, how can you not support me? "Besides, I don¡¯t want you to raise me. I have money, so I want to be my queen!"


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    It seemed that finding a woman who was richer than him was not a wise move. To be rich was to be willful.


    Lan Yanxi saw that he seemed to be terrified of her, so she hurried over tofort him, "Alright, if you don¡¯t like what I¡¯m doing, then I won¡¯t do it next time. Worsees to worse, I¡¯ll buy a book ande back to read. In short, as long as I¡¯m living in your house, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to do household chores!"


    "Lan Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng immediately called for her to stop when he saw her serious bullsh * t.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi was about to serve the two of them when she heard his shout and looked back at him.


    Ling Mofeng walked up to her with his long legs, looked at her condescendingly and said: "What I want is not a na


    y or a servant girl, but a woman. I will do the chores even if you don¡¯t need to do them yourself. Don¡¯t say that again!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him ttered. Her smile went from the corner of her eyes to the corner of her mouth, "Ling Mofeng, since you said that, then next time ?? "Let¡¯s just split the housework, you are in charge of cooking, I will clean the clothes, okay?"


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t think that this woman would be so bright just by showing some colors. She even started to divide the work.


    "Alright! It¡¯s decided! " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to argue with a woman. He had to remind himself of the responsibility a man should bear.


    Lan Yanxi brought two bowls of rice to the table and shared one bowl with him. She sat down and started to enjoy the delicious food.


    "Oh right, I went to register today and even sent you four sets of uniforms. I can go to work tomorrow!" Lan Yanxi said as she ate.


    "Do you have any objections to your current office environment?" Ling Mofeng also ate slowly. "No, the environment is good. It¡¯s very upscale!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh as well: "This big miss Lan Family, you really aren¡¯t considered as being on guard!"


    "I wasn¡¯t cautious to begin with. Moreover, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to pick anymore!" Thinking about her situation in the Lan Family, Lan Yanxi became depressed like a deted ball.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your grandfather is still alive, and your two uncles won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!" Ling Mofengforted her.


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been looking forward to grandpa¡¯s long life every day!" Lan Yanxiughed at herself.


    "Besides your grandfather, don¡¯t you still have me?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to see the sadness on her face, so he said that. However, the moment he said it, he was shocked.


    Lan Yanxi was also stu


    ed. She looked up at him: "Ling Mofeng, grandfather said you are a good person and I don¡¯t believe it. It seems like he didn¡¯t lie to me. He really found me a good man!"


    "Cough ??" Eat! " This was his first time receiving a good person card, but Ling Mofeng suddenly felt embarrassed. He thought that he wasn¡¯t bad, but he wasn¡¯t good enough to be praised. This woman was too na?ve, believing his grandpa¡¯s words just like that.


    Seeing him lower his head, Lan Yanxi red at him. "Why are you blushing? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve been infected by me and caught a cold, right? "


    "No!" Ling Mofeng had only answered two words when a small hand reached over and pressed against his forehead.


    "It¡¯s a little hot!" Lan Yanxi had a worried expression on her face.


    Ling Mofeng quickly took her restless little hand away, "I¡¯m fine, hurry up and eat."


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and chuckled. "If it¡¯s not a cold, then it must be shyness."


    "Lan Yanxi, didn¡¯t your grandfather teach you to keep your mouth shut?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thoughts werepletely exposed by her. His handsome face sunk as he sternly and lightly rebuked her.


    "It¡¯s just a joke, why are you being so serious?" Lan Yanxi stuck out her small pink tongue in protest. Ling Mofeng was so angry by her that he lost his temper. Even though she was too noisy, he was actually too strict now.


    After di


    er, because Ling Mofeng had something to do, he went to his study room to handle some work. Lan Yanxiid on the bed with nothing to do, looking at the work flow and content.


    After she finished reading, Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of something and quickly took off her business attire. Because she didn¡¯t have time to wash, she only washed the other two pieces, leaving the remaining two pieces for tomorrow.


    Inside was a white shirt, a ck suit with a narrow one-word skirt, and ck stockings. Lan Yanxi picked it up and tried it on, and even gave him a long ck coat.


    Lan Yanxi was too bored, so she tried on her work clothes at night. After she was done, she sneaked out of the bedroom and walked towards the brightly lit study.


    She put her small hands on her back and knocked on the door of the study. Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice came over: "Come in!"


    Lan Yanxi walked in boldly. Ling Mofeng looked up and saw her in professional attire. A hint of awe shed across his eyes.


    This set of professional wear had always disyed a woman¡¯s slender and elegant temperament. Lan Yanxi had always worn casual wear, and even though she wore famous brands every day, she had never worn such professional wear. Her temperament hadpletely changed.


    "How is it? Does it look good? " Lan Yanxi circled in front of him and asked him in anticipation, "Isn¡¯t this jacket a little too tight? What I want is a small size!"


    "It¡¯s not bad!" Even though Ling Mofeng¡¯sment made him absent-minded, he only said the word "free".


    Lan Yanxi ced her hands on his desk and said self-deprecatingly, "I knew I wasn¡¯t suitable for this kind of simple color and looked old. However, I have to wear formal attire for my work, so I can only endure for a while!"


    "No, the way you wear it is very beautiful. You wear it in many different colors every day, which conceals your true temperament!" Ling Mofeng reminded her very seriously.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s previous somewhat dispirited mood had been sessfully lit up by his words. Her pair of beautiful eyes shed a smile as she happily asked, "Then why don¡¯t you take a photo for me? Hurry up and take a photo with your phone. Send it to me in a while!"


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    Did this woman have to be so narcissistic?


    "Please, just take it as a reminder. After all, this is my first time working uniform!" When Lan Yanxi saw that he didn¡¯t move, she hurriedly went to plead with him with a frown.


    Ling Mofeng had an expression of being helpless against her, but he actually took out his phone and prepared to take a picture of her.


    "Wait a moment, let me straighten my hair, I¡¯ll sit on the sofa and pat it!" Lan Yanxi moved so quickly that all her hair was cut off to her back. Then she sat down gracefully on the sofa and looked at Ling Mofeng with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the girl with the charming smile. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the light here was hazy, but she looked like a spirit that could emit light. A faintyer of light surrounded her, making her appear indescribably elegant and beautiful.


    "Are you done?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s smile did not reveal her teeth, but her face was a little stiff.


    "Un, that¡¯s enough!" Ling Mofeng answered in a low voice.


    "Let me see!" Lan Yanxi directly beat him to the side. Ling Mofeng only felt a faint fragrance pouncing over like a gust of wind. Immediately after, his shoulder was pasted on a delicate face.


    "No way, how vague!" Lan Yanxi looked at it and pouted.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was not still in the photo. His breathing inexplicably quickened. When he raised his head, he saw the small, wless face that was just inches away from him.


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, Ling Mofeng stretched out his arm and pressed down on her head. His thin lips directly kissed her small, pouting mouth.

 Chapter 1219 And so we got engaged

    I¡¯m getting engaged.


    The man¡¯s sexy lips lightly touched the girl¡¯s soft and fragrant lips. He didn¡¯t have any strong intent to attack, he was just like a dragonfly touching water.


    "You ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind waspletely nk. A pair of watery eyes were as big as cicadas. In the next second, embarrassment and a


    oyance stained her beautiful face. She quickly took two steps back, maintaining a safe distance with this man.


    Ling Mofeng was also surprised by his bold and direct action. Only when the little girl retreated in anger did he recover from the soft touch just now. He apologized for his impoliteness: "Sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in for a while."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes still flickered with panic and helplessness. Actually, she wasn¡¯t really angry right now, but she was very surprised. She thought that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, and she thought that he wanted to keep her because he needed her grandpa¡¯s help. But now ?? What was this?


    "Are you angry?" Ling Mofeng stood up and turned around, staring at her with his pair of deep eyes.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lips and snorted. "Can¡¯t I get angry?"


    "If you feel wronged, then... For the past few days, I have been busy with housework. Let me do it! " Ling Mofeng paused for a moment before he actually stopped apologizing and admitted his wrongs.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, did not expect him to admit his mistakes in such a unique way.


    "Ling Mofeng, have you fallen for me?" Lan Yanxi boldly looked at his handsome face and asked.


    Because she hadn¡¯t asked him this question before, the two of them had always been together vaguely. Now that this man was willing to kiss her, did that mean he had fallen in love with her?


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face suddenly flushed red. Vice President was embarrassed.


    Lan Yanxi was the type of person who was fearless. When she saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, her face turned red, but she immediately came to a conclusion. "Oh, I can see that. You like me. I know I¡¯m a little charming."


    "Since you know all about it, are you still going to stay with me?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t refute her and just asked her another question.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She blinked her big, watery eyes and asked, "Why aren¡¯t you staying? Your ce is pretty good, your environment is good, and you¡¯re very quiet. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t have any servants here, so I like this simple lifestyle. "


    "You¡¯re not afraid of me?" Ling Mofeng saw that she said a lot of things casually, but he didn¡¯t hear the important point he wanted, so he could only continue to ask.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Lan Yanxi felt that the man¡¯s questions were getting weirder and weirder. If she was really afraid of him, would she have moved in like a sheep in a tiger¡¯s den?


    "Just like before, I have evil intentions towards you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day I¡¯ll eat you?" Ling Mofeng originally didn¡¯t want to scare her, but he found that this woman was even more daring than the heavens, so he could only warn her about this possibility.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face paled. She didn¡¯t think that this man would mean this.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Yanxi immediately wrapped her arms around her chest and stared at him warily, "Ling Mofeng, let me tell you, don¡¯t do anything rash, we¡¯re not married yet, don¡¯t do anything reckless before we get married!"


    "What if we get engaged?" Ling Mofeng suddenly asked.


    "Engaged... "Then let¡¯s talk about other thingster!" Lan Yanxi grumbled.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t actually pointing at him and scolding him as a shameless bastard, he was relieved. In a low and slow voice, he said, "In a few days, I want to invite the Lan Family elders to a meal. Just in time to settle our matter!


    "Hey, isn¡¯t this a bit too fast? "No, I don¡¯t agree. We have to be together for at least three months before we can bring up the matter of getting engaged. We can spend more than a year together before we agree to get married!" Lan Yanxi immediately became anxious, her face flushing red, but her tone was very insistent.


    "Why? Are we not getting along well? Furthermore, I do not have any objections to you, so I believe that you can be considered satisfied with me! " Ling Mofeng was puzzled and asked with a frown.


    "I¡¯m quite satisfied with you, but my mom said that marriage is a major event in life and is the second reincarnation of a woman. I can¡¯t marry her so easily, I have to think about it carefully!" Lan Yanxi exined seriously.


    "Do you think there¡¯s any problem between us?" Ling Mofeng asked her with a little pride. Lan Yanxi felt stuffy. This man was so enthusiastic about getting engaged to her. What kind of mentality did he have? Was he not worried that there would be something wrong with her?


    "That¡¯s true. The problem with us women isn¡¯t that big of a problem. However, the problem with you men still needs to be properly examined." Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes swept over his body. Finally, they shed past where his male elephant was.


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Mofeng saw that her eyes were looking around randomly and her words were vague, implying something. His face darkened.


    "It¡¯s nothing. If we don¡¯t discuss this topic now, I need to rest. I still need to go to work tomorrow ??"


    "If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, don¡¯t even think about going anywhere!" The man took a step forward with his long legs, his long arms resting on the wall, blocking her path.


    Lan Yanxi regretted inwardly. She wanted to bite off her tongue, but when she felt her head getting hot just now, she started talking nonsense.


    Ling Mofeng had such a good figure and a healthy body. How could he have a hidden disease like a man?


    She must have been thinking too much.


    "I¡¯ve already said it, it¡¯s nothing. Let me pass!" Lan Yanxi felt that she had hit the knife¡¯s edge, so she pleaded with him with a bitter face.


    "No, I have to exin myself!" Ling Mofeng suddenly became strong. This was rted to his male pride, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her fool him so easily.


    When Lan Yanxi saw that this man actually refused to let her go, she boldly and straightforwardly said, "A few days ago, I read on the inte that there was a notice regarding the way men and women get along before marriage. There are many women saying that before getting married, you must check out a future husband ??" Because, there are many men who can¡¯t get married! "


    "Lan Yanxi ??" Ling Mofeng was shouting her name while gritting his teeth.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have looked around and let my thoughts run wild. Of course I know you are fine, didn¡¯t I say just now, I have to be more careful when ites to marriage!" Lan Yanxi was scared stiff by his dangerous gaze and quickly apologized.


    "Good, you¡¯ve thought about it for a long time!" Ling Mofeng was really angered by her. It turned out that this woman had thought more than him. He had really underestimated her.


    "Not in the long run, not in the long run. It¡¯s just that I have this problem. I like to think about everything!" Lan Yanxi exined with a forced smile.


    "We¡¯ll discuss the engagement in a few days. Once we¡¯re engaged, I¡¯ll let you personally verify whether I can or not!" Ling Mofeng also had a way to treat her, so his attitude became even more unyielding this time. The engagement was inevitable.


    "Ling Mofeng, can you be more reasonable? As I said, it will take at least three months ??"


    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be in a hurry!" Ling Mofeng mocked her.


    "I ??" Lan Yanxi could not finish her sentence. She could only re at him angrily.


    "Of course, of course, who¡¯s afraid of who!" Lan Yanxi was also a hot-tempered person, and since Ling Mofeng had already said that, of course she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    "Then I¡¯ll take it that you agree!" Ling Mofeng did it on purpose to provoke her. It seemed like she really fell for the trap.


    "I¡¯m not afraid!" Lan Yanxi pushed his arm away and ran out of his study.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s domineering expression just now eased up after she left. His thin lips curled up slightly as a smile appeared in his deep eyes.


    He turned on his cell phone and flipped through the photo he had just taken of her. She was beautiful and tiresome.


    Lan Yanxi ran back to her bedroom, closed the door, and locked it. She then patted her chest. "This man is in too much of a hurry. He wants to be engaged to me so soon!"


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought about how her words were inappropriate and had made his face turn red. She heard that men cared about their self-esteem the most, and she didn¡¯t expect him to not be angry at her even though she said that to him.

 Chapter 1220 A good thing is coming

    In this tense situation, a wedding was suddenly handed to Ji Xiaohan. He opened it and took a look. His lips subconsciously curled up. He was a good friend and brother. Finally, he got his wish and was going to get the beauty.


    Mu Shiye had been very proud recently, because his good performance over the past year had finally caught Pei Anxin¡¯s heart again. Before, he used to give her the famous car name bag andrge diamond ring to propose to her, but Pei Anxin seemed to be very disappointed with him.


    But this time, he squatted in the bathroom and personally washed his daughter¡¯s underwear. Pei Anxinzily leaned on the door of the bathroom with her arms wrapped around her chest as she watched him wash her daughter¡¯s underwear that had wet the bedst night, and suddenly said, "Mu Shiye, let¡¯s get married!"


    The confession at that moment was something Mu Shiye couldn¡¯t believe. His handsome eyes were wide open as he stared fixedly at the woman¡¯s calm face. With such a solemn matter, if she said it so casually, it would really make people doubt whether they had heard a word wrongly.


    "An Xin, what did you just say?" Mu Shiye wanted to listen to it seriously again.


    Pei Anxin sighed lightly. Then, she became serious and said word by word, "I said, let¡¯s get married."


    "Really?" Mu Shiye finally heard it clearly. At this moment, his heart was overjoyed, he walked over to Pei Anxin and hugged her tightly, kissing her hair non-stop: "An Xin, do you know? I¡¯ve waited more than a year for you to say those words, and you¡¯ve finally agreed to marry me! "


    Pei Anxin was embarrassed by his warm hug and quickly pushed him away. "Your hands are full of water. You got my clothes. Hurry up and wash your daughter¡¯s pants first."


    He looked at the woman in his arms whose clothes were white and had ten marks on them. He quickly stepped back and with a smile, he looked at Pei Anxin with his deep eyes. "An Xin, to be honest, why do you want to marry me all of a sudden? Is something about me moving you? "


    "No, I just suddenly thought it through. Anyway, I¡¯ve been alone in this life and I¡¯ve been with you before. At least you can help me bring my daughter!" The real reason was that over the past year, Mu Shiye¡¯s gentleness and consideration for his daughter had prated her heart bit by bit. She suddenly realized that she was used to him taking care of her.


    "That¡¯s it?" Mu Shiye was waiting for her to say something nice to tease him. He didn¡¯t expect her to answer him like that, making him seem as if he didn¡¯t even exist. His handsome face was filled with disappointment.


    "That¡¯s right, what else can we do?" Looking at his darkening eyes, Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t help butugh inside. She had found a way to deal with this man, and that was to not think too much of him.


    "I thought you¡¯d already forgiven me for my previous mistakes. An Xin, how important am I in your heart? Can you tell me?" Mu Shiye couldn¡¯t help but want to know.


    Pei Anxin realized that she couldn¡¯t stand his wounded eyes, so she stopped teasing him. She walked over, gently put her arm around his waist, lightly pressed her cheek against his chest and muttered, "It¡¯s more important than I thought. Mu Shiye, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to force your hand in this life."


    When Mu Shiye heard her pampered voice, his dimmed eyes instantly became bright again. He lowered his head and looked at her gently and happily: "I knew it, An Xin, you torturous demoness, you were actually teasing me just now!"


    "Daddy, Mommy ??" Just as the two of them were making fun of each other, suddenly, a tiny figure ran in through the door. Little Chengcheng, two and a half years old, became sensible and spoke more and more everyday.


    Her two hugging bodies quickly separated. Pei Anxin ran her hand through her hair at the side of her ears and red at Mu Shiye. "Hurry up and wash the clothes. I¡¯ll take my daughter downstairs to y!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to candlelight di


    er tonight!" Mu Shiye took the opportunity to whisper into her ear.


    The corners of Pei Anxin¡¯s mouth curled up. This man was quite a variety of tricks, but why did she fall for him?


    Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t the only one who received the invitation. Naturally, there were many other people as well. However, only a few good brothers knew how difficult it was for Mu Shiye to chase his wife.


    Ji Xiaohan gave his good friend a call and sent his blessings.


    "Xiaohan, I originally wanted to call you to be my groomsman, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would marry before me. It really is impossible for other people!" Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin had reached the point where they were talking about marriage back then. Mu Shiye did greet Ji Xiaohan and Luo Hening and ask them to be his groomsmen. However, this wedding was dyed for four years.


    "No matter what, you and Pei Anxin finally have a good start. I just hope that you can remember the hard work you¡¯ve gone through in chasing your wife this year and live a good life with them." Ji Xiaohan could only shake his head and smile at this good friend of his. He didn¡¯t cherish a good rtionship, so he had to wait until he lost it before realizing that he was already deeply immersed in it.


    "Of course, I have to learn from you now. You have to treat marriage as the same as a woman, or else, you will only be asking for trouble!" Mu Shiye smiled bitterly.


    I only know that in order to truly obtain a woman¡¯s heart, they must be attracted to each other and paid a price." I only know that in order to truly obtain a woman¡¯s heart, they must be attracted to each other and must be willing to pay a price. "From the begi


    ing, Ji Xiaohan had clearly seen the feelings. The feelings he demanded must be the most sincere and pure. The union of spirit and flesh must also be based on true love. Otherwise, a person¡¯s soul would be an empty shell without a sense of belonging.


    "Xiaohan, you are the only one worthy of my admiration. I feel that you always know what you want, which is why you are able to fight your way to today¡¯s position. I¡¯m just curious, for example, did you give your attention to any other woman at any particr time?" Mu Shiye also started to gossip, wanting to pry into his friend¡¯s true thoughts.


    "What do you want?" Ji Xiaohan immediately saw through his evil intentions.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just ??" I would like to ask, after all, we are all men! " Mu Shiye chuckled.


    "Then you should ask Hening. I believe his answer will satisfy you!" Ji Xiaohan snorted.


    "I don¡¯t dare to ask him. He answered a thousand times without a single word, and only had my sister in his heart. He doesn¡¯t have any interest at all, and now he doesn¡¯t even dare to drink with me. He¡¯s just afraid that he might say the wrong thing when he¡¯s drunk." Thinking about his brother-inw and good friend, Mu Shiye was filled with resentment.


    Ji Xiaohanughed, "Who asked you to marry your sister to him. Plus, Pei Anxin is Hening¡¯s cousin, your rtionship is tooplicated. I can¡¯t get involved with your family¡¯s business."


    "Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t ask. I understand anyway!" Mu Shiye saidcently. Ji Xiaohan said quietly, "Boring!"


    "I¡¯m not going to dig up your secrets anymore. I¡¯m hanging up now. Remember toe earlier. I¡¯ll have to beat up every single one of your family members!" Mu Shiye said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be here early!" Ji Xiaohan promised his friend.


    After hanging up, Ji Xiaohan looked out of the window towards a building not far away that only had one side of the wall exposed. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile.


    It was the building that Tang Jiu was working on. Although it was blocked by many buildings, Ji Xiao Han¡¯s gaze passed through them and paused for a long time before he retracted his gaze and continued with his work. Ji Xianqing was beaten up by Ji Xianqing, so he must be very angry, but even now, he still didn¡¯te to argue with Ji Xianqing. This proved that the Ji father and son intended to endure this lesson.

 Chapter 1221 Some people hate to marry

    Under the night sky, it was already nine o¡¯clock. Luo Jinyu was sitting alone in his office, staring at the sticky note on the table in a daze. On it, there was a golden couple imprint.


    The word ¡¯marriage¡¯ seemed a little too early to him. The person he loved was not even at the legal age for marriage, so he could only bury this matter deep within his heart.


    However, Luo Jinyu wanted to get married. Previously, when he received a notice of congrattions from someone, he would only say it out loud in a polite ma


    er when he saw the other party. However, today, this sort of feeling had inexplicably upied his heart, causing him to feel a bit of pain.


    Luo Jinyu looked at his watch. Yang Chuchu had a di


    er hosted by thepany today, so he was still sitting in his office waiting for her call to pick her up from Celestial Feather Group.


    While he was thinking, his phone suddenly rang. The look of disappointment on Luo Jinyu¡¯s face disappeared. He picked up his phone and asked gently: "Is it over?"


    "Mm,e over here. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at thepany¡¯s entrance!" The sweet voice of a girl came from the other side. It was like a sweet dew that could nourish a person¡¯s heart.


    Luo Jinyu replied with a low voice and then hung up the phone. He put the invitation into his drawer, took his jacket and car keys, and got up!


    Under the night sky, this ce was already a sea of luxury cars. Today was the celebration of the entire White Feather Group, and not far away, there were security perso


    el maintaining order, blocking arge number of passionate fans. Luo Jinyu turned a blind eye to this lively scene and slowly drove the car towards the entrance of the hall.


    When he was about to drive over, he saw a beautiful figure quickly walking towards him. His gaze was immediately attracted by her.


    The Yang Chuchu of today was just like her name: charming and dazzling. She wore a light pink long gauze skirt with peach blossoms on it, which matched well with her youngdy¡¯s aura. Just looking at her made one think of peach blossoms blooming in spring, and she was like a peach blossom, swaying and swaying like a fairy, captivating one¡¯s heart.


    Yang Chuchu was holding a trophy in her hand as she opened the door to his car with a smile on her face. She sat down and brought in a refreshing and pleasant fragrance.


    "Luo Jinyu, I got the award!" Yang Chuchu proudly showed him the trophy.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. His doting gaze swept across her smiling face. "What award?"


    "Best Rookie Award!" Yang Chuchu replied with a smile.


    "You¡¯re still considered a new person?" Aren¡¯t you an old man from the entertainment industry? " Luo Jinyu teased her intentionally.


    "Do you know how to chat? I don¡¯t want to chat with you anymore!" Yang Chuchu pursed her lips, looking like a baby who had just gotten emotional.


    The man gently reached out his hand and rubbed her fluffy long hair. "I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?"


    The deep, maic male voice spoke such pampered words. No matter how bad the temper of the person was, they were easily subdued by him. Moreover, Yang Chuchu was in a good mood and could only pretend to be angry at him.


    Looking at her childish behavior, Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "So much treasure, you still need to wipe it off!"


    "Of course, I want to get a lot of prizes. In the future, I want to show the trophy to my children and grandchildren!" Yang Chuchu replied proudly.


    "Good, you think too long!" Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever. Hearing her mention the matter of their children, his thin lips also rose.


    With a nce, one could see her jade-like face. She was pretty, young and tender. This little woman¡¯s brain could really imagine that she was still a half-grown child, so she thought about her future generations.


    Yang Chuchu wiped the car clean and carefully carried it in her arms. She apanied the man as they looked at the water wheel in front of them. Under the light of themps by the roadside, her beautiful eyes were bright and moving.


    "Oh yeah, I received a call from elder sister An Xin today. She said that she is going to marry young master Mu." Yang Chuchu suddenly thought of something important and quickly brought it out to chat.


    "Yeah, they¡¯ve finally ended their long journey of love and are


    ing to enter a marriage!" Luo Jinyu replied softly.


    "That¡¯s great!"


    The girl sighed.


    Luo Jinyu understood the meaning behind her words. Did she want to share the happiness and bitterness of marriage with him?


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart was slightly shocked and filled with satisfaction. He could feel Yang Chuchu¡¯s determination to stay with him.


    "Don¡¯t be envious, you will have such a day sooner orter!" Luo Jinyu chuckled.


    "Yeah, we have such a day!" Yang Chuchu immediately nodded with a smile.


    The smile in Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes deepened. He did not miss that. She said, "We!"


    Although Luo Jinyu was emotionally moved at the moment, he had a trace of negative emotions.


    Although Yang Chuchu was very fond of him now, she could not guarantee that her feelings for him would remain unchanged for the next three to five years.


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat something!" The girl next to him beggedzily.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go eat some porridge!" When Luo Jinyu heard that she was hungry, all the thoughts in his mind seemed to have been wiped away. He stopped thinking about it and just wanted to quickly feed her.


    "Un, I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy. I¡¯ll be sleeping for a while. Call me when I get there!" Yang Chuchupletely trusted this man. No matter where he drove, she wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    In front of the traffic light, the man stopped the car and looked at it. The girl hugged the trophy and fell asleep quietly, as if she was carrying her dream.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her absentmindedly. She was so young, yet she was so persistent about her dreams. How could he not love this little thing?


    With the lights turned green, a car was urging him from behind. Only then did Luo Jinyu realize that he had been distracted for so long, so he quickly drove away.


    At the ce where they ate porridge, at midnight, the seafood porridge business was pretty good. Luo Jinyu parked his car and couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. However, if he didn¡¯t wake her up, she would starve.


    "Chuchu, wake up! We¡¯re here!" Luo Jinyu patted on her soft cheeks.


    "Oh, we¡¯re here. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go to the back to change!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t sleep very deeply. When she heard that they had reached their destination, she quickly pushed the door open and got off the car. She then got into the back seat.


    "Help me block it. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone peeping outside, right?" Yang Chuchu had prepared a set of clothes for him in the back seat, so he could change out of the dress that she felt to be slightly open.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to see inside from the outside. Hurry up and change!" Luo Jinyuforted her softly.


    "Help me pull the zipper!" The girl suddenly turned her back and asked for his help.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu turn his body to the side and gently pull down her zipper, revealing her beautiful white back that was like jade. Luo Jinyu turned his body to the side and gently pulled down her zipper. Yang Chuchu quickly changed her clothes. When she got off the car, she was wearing a simple t-shirt with a pair of ripped jeans. It was summer and the weather was getting warmer, so she was wearing fewer and fewer clothes.


    Luo Jinyu also got off the car. When he saw her dressed like this, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her: "The air-conditioning in the restaurant is quite big, do you have a jacket?"


    "No need, I¡¯m still healthy!" Like a delicate child, Yang Chuchu shot him a proud look.


    Luo Jinyu had no choice but to let her be, "Then put on the mask. I don¡¯t want to be surrounded againter!"


    "You¡¯re right. I want to keep a low profile!" Yang Chuchu took out a mask and put it on before heading to the elevator.


    In the elevator, Yang Chuchuzily leaned against the man. Her two small hands tightly hugged one of his arms as she muttered, "I¡¯m really hungry this time. If I knew earlier, I would have eaten some bread and gone to im the prize!"


    The man smiled as he listened.

 Chapter 1222 Deliberate obstruction

    There was a famous midnight snack restaurant on the eighth floor. However, those who came here to eat were not ordinary people. There were many types of midnight snack, but they were all fine products.


    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu walked in and met a person.


    "Boss Luo?" Fang Kexin looked at the man in surprise. However, the next second, the surprise on her face disappeared as Yang Chuchu was holding his arm. She quickly took off her mask and made a face at him before putting it back on.


    "You ??" Fang Kexin was flustered and exasperated no matter how noble and elegant she looked. She red furiously at Yang Chuchu.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? You stared at my boyfriend coquettishly. Can¡¯t I give you a reminder? " Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to let this woman off. After all, she clearly remembered the incident where she came to cause trouble at herpany.


    Fang Kexin¡¯s thoughts were directly pointed out by Yang Chuchu. Her pretty face instantly flushed red. She red at Yang Chuchu in a


    oyance, lowered her head, and quickly left.


    From the begi


    ing to the end, Luo Jinyu did not say a single word. After all, he did not have a good impression of Fang Kexin, so he naturally did not want to have any interaction with her.


    "He¡¯s ru


    ing away because of me!" The corner of Yang Chuchu¡¯s mouth curled up as she said this with a sense of satisfaction.


    Luo Jinyu patted her shoulder gently and said, "Alright, we¡¯re here to eat. We¡¯re not here to have a fight. Just ignore it!"


    "Mm, I¡¯ll listen to you!" Yang Chuchu, of course, did not want to argue. It was more important to fill her stomach.


    The two of them picked a pretty good seat and after they sat down, they called for the waiter to order.


    Luo Jinyu was afraid that she was really hungry and ordered a lot of delicious dishes for her, but Yang Chuchu was holding a menu and was calcting money on the side. After calcting, she immediately mumbled, "Luo Jinyu, don¡¯t be so generous next time, it¡¯s just a midnight snack. It¡¯s too expensive!"


    "What is it? You want to save money for me so quickly? " Of course, Luo Jinyu was willing to give her money. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he was also willing to think of ways to pick them. Of course, this was also unrealistic.


    "Still, save it. After all, it¡¯s not easy for you to earn money!" Yang Chuchu lowered her head and said shyly.


    "I¡¯ll spend the money I earn in the future. After all, I don¡¯t spend much money every year!" Luo Jinyu did not have a lot of hobbies. Most of the money he earned was invested again, but if he calcted it carefully, it was enough for him to spend for several lifetimes. However, no one would mind having too much money.


    When Yang Chuchu heard this, her face turned even redder.


    "You¡¯re the one who said that. If one day I identally be rich, don¡¯t me me!" Yang Chuchu was purposely angry at him.


    "Chuchu, I will be going abroad in a few days. Do you have time? I¡¯ll give you a chance to lose! " In the past, when Luo Jinyu went abroad to handle things, he would always take thepany¡¯s team with him. Now, with Yang Chuchu, he really hoped to keep her by his side every now and then.


    "Sure, I have nothing better to do right now!" Yang Chuchu happily agreed.


    "Then it¡¯s decided!" When Luo Jinyu heard that she agreed, he immediately became happy.


    After the two of them finished supper, it was already 11 PM. Yang Chuchu had too much to eat, so she wandered around the living room as soon as she got back. Luo Jinyu took a shower and saw that she was still walking back and forth. My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. "


    "No, I¡¯m burning calories. I identally ate too much today. I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m definitely going to gain weight. I¡¯m most afraid of that!" Yang Chuchu, as a female celebrity, cared the most about her face and figure. She had eaten an appropriate amount of food in the past few years. With the addition of exercise, she became so slim and graceful. She was really afraid of bing fat.


    Hearing that she was worried about her weight, Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mock her: "You¡¯re already as light as a feather, what are you afraid of?"


    "You didn¡¯t eat much, so of course you don¡¯t have to worry. I forcefully endured the three bowls of congee and all sorts of fruits. I actually ate so much in the middle of the night!" Yang Chuchu covered her face with her hands, looking as if she had no face to see anyone.


    "Come here!" Luo Jinyu suddenly called her.


    "What!" Yang Chuchu looked at him with big sad eyes.


    "Aren¡¯t we going to exercise? "Coincidentally, I know that a sport is very useful for weight loss!" The man smiled sinisterly. His bright eyes made people blush and feel their heartbeats.


    "You ??" Yang Chuchu was dazed for two seconds before she immediately understood. She said shyly, "No, don¡¯t exercise like that. You¡¯ve already ??"


    "That wasst night. I haven¡¯t even done anything tonight!" The man was wearing only a white bath towel. His tall and sturdy body was as strong as a tiger or leopard under the illumination of thentern light. Just looking at him made one unable to endure his strength.


    Yang Chuchu immediately retreated backwards, adamantly refusing to fulfill his request.


    Of course, all of this was in vain. In the end, they were forcefully moved.


    When the wind and rain stopped, Yang Chuchu held onto her waist, using the men of the top ten crimes.


    Luo Jinyu carried her into the bathroom. After washing up, he carried her out and gently put her on the bed: "Okay, go to sleep. Aren¡¯t you going to get up early tomorrow?"


    "En!" Yang Chuchu was extremely sleepy. When she felt the man lying down, she immediately moved over and hugged one of his arms. Her face stuck to his warmth as she gradually fell asleep.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s sleep wasn¡¯t very peaceful. Perhaps his obsession with marriage caused him to have a bad dream where his bride became someone else. He was so scared that he threw the diamond ring on the spot, and after throwing that woman away, he went all over the ce to find Yang Chuchu.


    He searched the entire time, but he just couldn¡¯t find her. He anxiously asked the people around him, but no one could tell him.


    Luo Jinyu woke up at around 3 in the morning. The dream was too real, the feeling of loss was like ice, freezing in his chest and making him sweat profusely.


    When he woke up, he found that there was a warm little body lying on his back. He subconsciously reached out to hug her, and the girl also mumbled to herself as she continued sleeping in his embrace.


    Only by hugging her in his arms did the fear in his dreams disappear bit by bit. However, after that, he couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.


    Fang Yang didn¡¯t get Luo Jinyu¡¯s help in the end, but he didn¡¯t give up and still searched everywhere for co


    ections and co


    ections. However, he found one thing, no matter how good the co


    ections he had, he was unable to achieve his goal in the end because he vaguely felt that someone was deliberately obstructing him.


    Indeed, if someone intentionally blocked his path to climb up, then no matter how sincerely he begged, he would never be able to get what he wanted.


    Who is it?


    Who had blocked his path so maliciously?


    Fang Yang didn¡¯t have a good rest for a few days, and the surroundings of his eye sockets turned ck. He was furious inside the study room.


    Fang Kexin saw the light in his study and brought up a ss of milk. The rtionship between father and daughter had recently eased up a little because Fang Kexin felt that her worries were u


    ecessary, her father always had only her daughter who was on stage, Yang Chuchu would always be that shameful illegitimate daughter hiding in the shadows.


    She knocked on the door. Fang Yang opened it and saw it was her. His expression softened a little.


    "Kexin, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?"


    "Dad, you¡¯ve been sleepingte recently, did you encounter any difficulties?" Fang Kexin was still worried about his health. Seeing that he had not been able to rest well for the past few days, and looking haggard, she naturally came to inquire about his condition.


    "I¡¯m just worried about my work. The mayor has been hanging empty for quite some time. I wonder what the higher-ups are


    ing. Can I go up?" Fang Yang sat on the sofa tiredly with his hands on his forehead. He looked extremely worried.


    "Dad, have you tried to get in touch? Did the gift not reach you? " Fang Kexin came from arge background in the business world, so she was very familiar with these things.


    "I want to give them gifts, but no one epts them!" Fang Yang said angrily.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my grandfather to help you ask!" Fang Kexin quicklyforted him.


    "No, don¡¯t let your grandfather know!" Fang Yang was shocked and quickly interrupted her.


    "Why?" Fang Kexin frowned.


    "Because the team I want to stand on this time is not the same person as your grandfather!" Fang Yang replied with a dark face.

 Chapter 1223 Its just that i want to see her

    Just because I want to see her


    Fang Kexin¡¯s expression turned serious. Looking at her father, she said with a frown, "Dad, does this count as betraying my grandfather? When you first married my mother, didn¡¯t you say that you would always be on the same team as my grandfather? "


    "Who told you that?" A hint of unease shed across Fang Yang¡¯s face.


    "My mom told me!" Fang Kexin sat down on a chair to the side and looked at her father. Previously, her father had been in high spirits and was omnipotent, but now, looking at him, he had suddenly be old.


    Fang Yang instantly got angry and reprimanded her with a heavy tone: "Whatever your mom says is right. You and your brother will only listen to your mom. Daddy doesn¡¯t have any right to speak in this family, right?"


    Fang Kexin sighed angrily, "Of course not, dad, I know you are not happy at all in this family. Mom is too strong, and you have only managed to get the position of deputy mayor after so many years. Mom has probably been expecting too much from you, and your rtionship has been getting colder and colder over the past few years. My brother and I are very worried about you!"


    "I shouldn¡¯t have ??" Halfway through Fang Yang¡¯s words, he suddenly became quiet.


    How could he say he didn¡¯t want to get married in front of his daughter?


    Fang Kexin¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She stood up angrily. "Then you should marry that Cheng Ying and recognize her as a bastard!"


    "Kexin!" Fang Yang was shocked. He wanted to stop his daughter, but Fang Kexin mmed the door.


    Fang Yang sat on the chair in frustration. He stretched out his hand to support his forehead with a dejected and disappointed expression.


    That¡¯s right, if he hadn¡¯t coveted glory and fame, then perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be living such a miserable life today. Cheng Ying was a good woman, strong and independent, and also loyal to her friends.


    The noon sun was shining in the quiet garden. There was an elegant balcony with a few tables and chairs on it. Thezy afternoon always gave people a rxed and rxed attitude.


    At this moment, under the umbre sat three iparably elegant men. They were having lunch together as they discussed countermeasures.


    Today¡¯s gathering was initiated by Ji Xiaohan, with Vice President Ling Mofeng sitting beside him and Luo¡¯s Group manager Luo Jinyu sitting opposite of him.


    Because thepany had suffered a setback before and was rmended by Ji Xiaohan, Luo Jinyu officially joined Ling Mofeng¡¯s team. Therefore, in order to develop more widely in the future, the three of them had to cherish this friendly meeting.


    "Fang Yang has been spying on the mayor¡¯s position and has been looking for me. However, due to personal grudges, I really don¡¯t wish for him to continue climbing upwards." Luo Jinyu picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. After the official discussion, he mentioned some personal matters.


    Ji Xiaohanughed lightly: "Fang Yang¡¯s talent is mediocre, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to sit in this position. Moreover, his father-inw is also a representative of the presidential party, I believe that Vice President would not even consider him if they had the chance to change the choice of this position."


    "Don¡¯t worry Mr. Lo, as long as you don¡¯t want him to be your subordinate, I will do my best to deal with him," Ling Mofeng said calmly.


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling Mr. Vice President!" It was hard for him to block Fang Yang¡¯s future with such ruthlessness. When he abandoned her all those years ago, it caused Cheng Ying and her daughter to be mocked and ridiculed, and even made his beloved woman feel inferior and fearful since she was young. Just this little personal grudge alone, let alone obstructing his career, even if it took half of his life, Luo Jinyu would not care.


    The atmosphere for lunch was very good. After lunch, Ling Mofeng left Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu to chat since he was busy with work.


    The reason Ling Mofeng left in such a hurry wasn¡¯t because he was rushing back to take care of his work, but because he was alone.


    It was Lan Yanxi¡¯s first day at work. Ling Mofeng started to worry about her for some reason as he didn¡¯t know how she was getting used to it.


    As a neer, Lan Yanxi¡¯s first day at work would of course be topensate all the rookies for any sudden incidents that might happen. For example, she would be flustered, her mind would be unable to keep up with her legs, she would be in a hurry, and her forces would be in a mess.


    Every day, there were foreign guests who came to do some work. Lan Yanxi had always thought that the reception should be very leisurely, but when she really did do it, she realized that everything had to be done meticulously.


    "Lan Yanxi, go clean up in Conference Room 5. There will be a meeting with guests soon!" Her immediate superior was a beauty with an air of beauty. She hurried over and gave the order to Lan Yanxi, who was about to raise her ss and drink a mouthful of water.


    Lan Yanxi quickly put down the cup of water and rushed to Conference Room 5 without stopping. However, she couldn¡¯t find Conference Room 5 in an instant. She was really lost in thought.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip in frustration, but had to force a face and ask a passing employee before she found Conference Room 5. There was a customer rxing inside, leaving behind teacups and water bottles for her to clean up quickly.


    Lan Yanxi was quick. She quickly picked up the tray. When she was about to leave, she bumped into someone.


    The remaining coffee and tea in the cup sttered onto the other party¡¯s proper suit.


    "Sorry, sorry ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s subconscious action was to apologize before bending over to pick up the cup.


    "Mr. Vice President!"


    When Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand touched the cup, a big hand picked up the cup before she did. Immediately after, a hurried and terrified voice sounded in Lan Yanxi¡¯s ears.


    It was her immediate superior, a woman named Zhou He. Her face was pale with fright as she rushed over to help.


    "Lan Yanxi, how did you walk? Look at you, your Vice President¡¯s suit is dirty, and you are clumsy! " When Zhou He came over, she immediately scolded Lan Yanxi for being rash. Soon after, she quickly turned her head around and nervously lowered her head to apologize to Ling Mofeng: "Mr. Vice President, it was my ipetent teaching that allowed your underling to dirty your clothes!"


    "I¡¯m fine!" He lowered his head and didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. For some reason, he felt sorry for her, he really didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to have her work here. If he knew earlier, he would have told her to stay home, drink some tea, and go online.


    "Mr. Vice President, I¡¯m sorry. I will definitely do my job well next time!" Lan Yanxi epted the threat in Zhou He¡¯s eyes and quickly apologized.


    "Since she¡¯s new, it¡¯s understandable for her to be in a hurry. There¡¯s no need to scold her anymore, just train properly!" Of course, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t be amiable to Lan Yanxi in this kind of ce and had all kinds of protections for her. Therefore, his voice didn¡¯t sound warm, which made people¡¯s hearts beat faster when they heard it.


    "Yes, that Vice President¡¯s clothes are dirty, do you want to ??"


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take care of it myself!" After Ling Mofeng said this, he turned around and was about to leave. Just at this moment, his aide-de-camp came over hurriedly, "Sir, there¡¯s a meeting in three minutes. This way!"


    When Lan Yanxi and Zhou He heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t be


    ing to wear a dirty suit to a meeting, right?


    It¡¯s over. Something huge has happened.


    Zhou He was originally a woman who pursued perfection. She was even more meticulous in her work and didn¡¯t allow any mistakes to ur. But now, because of this neer¡¯s mistake in the Vice President, she was even more unforgivable.


    "Lan Yanxi, if anything happens this time and the higher-ups are ming you for it, you can leave immediately!" Since there were no outsiders present, Zhou He naturally would not hold back when she taught her servants a lesson.


    "Yes sir!" In her heart, she thought that as long as she didn¡¯t want to leave, no one could get rid of her. Although with Ling Mofeng¡¯s backing, she was a little smug, but thinking about how she made him wear a dirty suit to attend the important meeting because of her mistake, she felt very bad. If Ling Mofeng really lost face, then she would be guilty.


    "I hope everything is safe!" Lan Yanxi prayed in her heart.

 Chapter 1224 Facts that dare not admit

    However, she still remembered Ling Mofeng¡¯s situation in her heart. Until the end of the work day, she always wanted to send him a message or call and ask him about something, but when she thought that he was dealing with a matter of national importance, she didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    Sigh, to fall in love with a man of high position and power, he actually had a lot of worries.


    Before getting off work, Lan Yanxi was called into the office with her colleague, Yang He. Zhou He arranged for Lan Yanxi to follow Yang He to study. Now, she was afraid that she had made a mistake and involved Yang He.


    "Yang He, how did you teach the newbie? Having already offended the Vice President, do you know how serious this matter is? Luckily the Vice President did not pursue the matter, if one day we offend the foreign delegate, wouldn¡¯t that be shaming our country¡¯s face? In this matter, you will have to take half of the responsibility, so this month¡¯s bonus will be deducted! " In front of Lan Yanxi, Zhou He directly criticized Yang He and even punished her.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her face turned pale. She hurriedly admitted her wrongs and said, "Division Chief Zhou, take me in. This has nothing to do with Yang He. I was the one who did the wrong. I deserve to be punished!"


    "This won¡¯t do. The responsibilities are clearly divided. If you made a mistake, you should be punished. Remember this well!" Zhou He had a stern expression on her face.


    Yang He also looked at Lan Yanxi resentfully. She knew this woman was not someone who knew how to do things. Now, she had really dragged herself down. What bad luck.


    Lan Yanxi received her resentful gaze and also felt sorry for herself.


    It seemed that after work, she would have to apologize to Yang He. After all, she had to take away her bonus from other aspects. Otherwise, offending others the moment she arrived at work would not be a good start.


    "You are still in your probation period and don¡¯t have any bonuses. However, if your performance is still not good, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even make it through your probation period!" Zhou He said to Lan Yanxi in an encouraging tone.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I got it. I won¡¯t be rash again next time. Please give me a chance to correct my mistakes!" Lan Yanxi also epted Zhou He¡¯s criticism of her education. Although she didn¡¯t care about the benefits, she did care about the opportunity to work together with Ling Mofeng. Therefore, she secretly decided to be more serious in the future.


    When the two of them walked out of the office, Lan Yanxi hurried to chase after them, walking shoulder to shoulder with Yang He. Lan Yanxi lowered her head and apologized, "Yang He, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you."


    "Lan Yanxi, it¡¯s good that you know it. Do you know how much effort I put in to get into the exam? "Unlike your family, I don¡¯t care about this job. But please be more quick-witted in the future and don¡¯t make such a low level mistake again!" Yang He¡¯s eyes were red with anger. It could be seen that she really cared about the matter of the i


    ocent being implicated.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Lan Yanxi looked at her angry back view and could only apologize once more.


    After Yang He left quickly, Lan Yanxi also


    ed to leave. She was now at work, so she couldn¡¯t continue toe here in Ling Mofeng¡¯s car, so she drove here herself, and this car was the cheapest one she had, but it was also worth nearly a million dors. Lan Yanxi originally wanted to borrow her housekeeper¡¯s grocery cart to use, but after careful thought, she realized that in this life, she didn¡¯t need to suffer so much. She clearly owned all these cars, so why should she care about the opinions of others and give up on everything she owned?


    Lan Yanxi drove her sports car rapidly forward. From a distance, she saw a person. She slowed down and saw Yang He hurrying to the side of the road. She took her car keys and rode her woman¡¯s bike away.


    Lan Yanxi thought back to Yang He¡¯s red eyes and started to me herself again.


    Perhaps Yang He truly valued this job. This sry was not something that she had experienced ever since she was born in a Wealthy ss family. Since young, she had never had any concept of money. Sigh, she had implicated others.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t Lan Yanxi¡¯s fault this time, Ling Mofeng also anxiously headed towards Conference Room 5. Just now, he passed by a corridor and heard Zhou He telling Lan Yanxi to go to Conference Room 5 to work. He thought to himself that he could just go and take a look at her, but who knew that she would rush out so quickly, and before he could react, the coffee in her hand sprayed on him.


    Lan Yanxi took a detour to the shopping mall in a small sports car. She knew that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t get off work so soon, so she decided to buy him a suit. After all, she had dirtied his suit, so he should pay for it.


    Lan Yanxikari was rich, so of course she bought it herself. She chose a expensive men¡¯s suit, it was ink-ck, and since Ling Mofeng wore this kind of suit every day at work, he didn¡¯t have much leisure wear. So in order to match up with him at work, she chose the color he liked to wear.


    With a swipe of her card, Lan Yanxi left with the package.


    After buying her clothes, she went to the supermarket and bought a big bag of stuff to carry to the car.


    "Time to go home!" Lan Yanxi pped her hands. The package she had just picked up had made her palms turn red. It was spicy and painful.


    When Lan Yanxi returned home, the sky had already darkened. It was already early winter, and the sky was already dark and cold.


    After Lan Yanxi drove the car into the main entrance, she found that the living room was brightly lit. Her beautiful eyes were startled. Ling Mofeng actually came back?


    Lan Yanxi sped up and the sports car stopped outside the lobby door like the wind. She got off the car quickly and saw the man wearing only a white long-sleeved shirt. He was standing in front of the stairs, looking down at her.


    "You¡¯re back?" Lan Yanxi asked with a smile as she blinked her clear ck and white eyes.


    "Where did you go?" Why did youe back sote? " Ling Mofeng raised his wristwatch to check the time. It was almost 8 o¡¯clock, did this woman go out to y as soon as she got off work?


    "I¡¯m going to buy something. Just wait!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t notice the reproach in his tone. She turned around and took out the suit she had bought for him. She ran up the steps briskly and stood across from him. She stretched out the package in front of him. "This is for you!"


    "What is this?" Ling Mofeng stared nkly for a moment, then asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯llpensate you with your suit. Didn¡¯t you dirty yours today?" Lan Yanxi chuckled embarrassedly.


    "Who told you to buy it?" Ling Mofeng frowned. He obviously didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would buy him a new set.


    "I decided to buy it myself! See if you like it or not! " Lan Yanxi said openly.


    Liu Dazhi¡¯s palm stiffened but he still epted it. He lowered his head and looked at it, "How much is it? I will give it back to you!"


    "Hey, Ling Mofeng, what do you mean? Are we separated? You¡¯re being so polite, are you trying to treat me as an outsider? " Hearing that he wanted to pay her, Lan Yanxi stuck her hand into her waist and red at him with an angry expression.


    "Don¡¯t buy it next time. If it¡¯s just dirty, then it¡¯ll be clean after washing up. Why spend so much money?" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Oh, Mr. Vice President is also a critical person? This is truly a good character, I admire it! " Lan Yanxi teased him with a smile.


    "Today¡¯s matter was my fault. I left in such a hurry that you made a mistake!" Ling Mofeng still took responsibility for his actions and apologized to her.


    "Really? "You left so fast just to see me, what¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m still very happy, but the next time you want to see me, just give me a call and let me know!" Lan Yanxi lowered her head shyly, saying joyous words like a young wife.


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    The words he didn¡¯t dare to say were forced out by her. Where should he put his male pride?


    "I¡¯m not thinking of you, I just want to see your situation ??" Ling Mofeng coughed lightly and tried to defend himself.


    Lan Yanxi raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him nkly. "Oh, I knew it would be like this. Forget it, I¡¯ve already been scolded and admitted my wrongs. Just be careful in the future!"


    Ling Mofeng saw the sense of loss in her eyes and felt anxious. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it, so he could only remain silent.


    "Take the food out of the car. It¡¯s too heavy, I can¡¯t lift it!" Lan Yanxi became pampered again. After all, she still needed to show weakness in front of men.


    "Alright!" Ling Mofeng answered in a low voice.

 Chapter 1225 He wanted to keep her by his side

    I¡¯m trying to get her stuck with me


    Ling Mofeng was surprised as he grabbed the bag of food from the back seat. With his hand strength, it was difficult for him to carry the bag. How did that woman get into the car?


    Ling Mofeng looked down at the things in the bag again. He bought so many things in one go. He really didn¡¯t know why she bought so many things.


    After Lan Yanxi walked into the living room, shey down on the sofa and muttered, "I¡¯m so tired from ru


    ing all day."


    Ling Mofeng just happened to hear what she said and whispered: "Lie down for a while, let me see what we¡¯re going to eat tonight!"


    Lan Yanxi jumped up from the sofa and walked quickly towards the dining room. She opened a big bag and picked out three books. She waved them towards Ling Mofeng as if they were treasures, "Look at what I bought?"


    One of them was for cooking and the other was for soup. This woman actually bought this kind of book and came back. Could it be that she really wanted to learn how to be a virtuous wife?


    "Come,e, let me see what we want to eat tonight!" He turned over a few pages, pointed to a dish and said, "I¡¯ve bought all the ingredients for this dish. We¡¯ll try it outter, and this dish as well, right, we need a pot of soup. I¡¯ve seen it, ribs and corn soup is the easiest to learn, I¡¯ve bought all the ingredients. Ling Mofeng, let¡¯s quickly start. We¡¯re a little hungry!" Lan Yanxi flipped through the book as she muttered to herself. She looked to be very decisive, causing Ling Mofeng to have a whole new level of respect for her.


    "Lan Yanxi, who told you to buy these things?" Ling Mofeng frowned. After all, he didn¡¯t ask her to be an all-round and virtuous wife, but she was the one who was so enthusiastic.


    "What?" Don¡¯t you want me to learn how to cook? What if I leave you in the future and still haven¡¯t found a suitable ce to stay? If I don¡¯t go back to Lan Family nor can I go to my mother¡¯s ce to eat, then I must learn some survival skills! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s small mouth became more and more eloquent, making people feel that there were a few reasoning behind her words that they could not refute.


    Ling Mofeng was really speechless by her clever little mouth.


    Hezily leaned on the table and tapped twice with his fingers, showing his helplessness.


    "Alright, if you insist on learning, of course I will fully support you, but ??" You have to be careful, my house is antique ss, just don¡¯t burn it down for me! " Ling Mofeng could only remind her with a forced smile.


    "That won¡¯t happen, I¡¯m not that clumsy yet. I¡¯ve decided to do what I have to do, so I will definitely do it well!" Lan Yanxi promised shamelessly.


    "Mm, I believe you can do it!" Ling Mofeng looked at her bright eyes. It was as if stars had fallen into them. It was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t bear to speak to strike a blow at her.


    "Then you ??" Just be my helper! " Lan Yanxi immediately changed to a smirking expression and pleaded with him.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you!" Ling Mofeng actually couldn¡¯t reject her plea. Was it because she had a pretty smile on her face? Or was there a genuine light in her eyes?


    Lan Yanxi actually took off her jacket and rolled up her sleeves. She tied up her long hair and let go a few strands of hair, outlining her delicate and fair melon seed face. Anyone who saw this would feel their heart race.


    However, she waspletely unaware that her cute and pure appearance was able to easily hit a man¡¯s fatal weakness.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was thrown into disarray and his body underwent a subtle change. This kind of panic and uncontroble emotion made him appear to be in a sorry state.


    Thinking about that day in the study room where he inadvertently kissed her lips, even if it wasn¡¯t a deep kiss, just a simple touch, his heart had already sunk into a bottomless abyss, unable to extricate himself.


    "Hey, hey, what are you daydreaming about? Water is spilling over, quickly turn it off!" The girl¡¯s melodious voice suddenly sounded, returning Ling Mofeng¡¯s soul which had already left his body. His handsome face slightly blushed as he quickly turned off the water cage and lowered his head to silently wash the corn.


    Her aura was also sweet, just like the corn in his hands. It was sweet and sweet. He couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild, wanting to massage this little girl like that.


    "Ling Mofeng, you seemed to have lied to me!" The girl beside him mumbled as she was chopping vegetables.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart tensed up slightly as he looked at her with his deep gaze. All he saw was her three-dimensional and delicate profile, as well as her slightly pouting lips.


    "How did I lie to you?" Ling Mofeng asked with a smile.


    "You said that my job was easy and leisurely, but today, when I went to work for the first day, I found that I was not idle at all. I¡¯ve been so busy!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she red at him resentfully.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was tense and his voice dropped, "For newbies, no matter what job it is, they will feel nervous and hurried. After a few days, they will feel better."


    Lan Yanxi nodded, "That¡¯s true. Maybe I¡¯ve been a little naughty ever since I was young. I can see that my colleagues are all very calm and in good shape. Maybe I¡¯m just too rxed. Just a little bit flustered and I¡¯m panicking, and I really have to restrain my temper."


    "Your family has raised you very well. When things happen, you first have to find problems with yourself without worrying about others. This is already a rare good habit." Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up, praising her without holding back.


    "This is what my grandpa said. People are dead, and people are alive. A person can¡¯t do a good job on a single thing, not because of the matter itself, but because the person doesn¡¯t work hard enough or because they don¡¯t have enough brains." Lan Yanxi smiled and winked at him.


    "Your grandfather was once a legend in the business world. It¡¯s no wonder that at his age, there are so many people who are willing to buy his face. You learning how to handle things from him is a pretty good thing." Ling Mofeng also gave a positive evaluation of the Old Master Lan, his words showing his respect.


    "Un, my grandfather is really good, it¡¯s up to him to be good to me!" Lan Yanxi nodded in agreement.


    If anyone else had heard this, they would have felt sad. However, Lan Yanxi felt extremely blissful.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze reflected her merciless smile. He sighed. Something had happened in his heart that made him want to keep this woman by his side forever and not let her leave.


    "You¡¯ve been scolded today. Perhaps your situation will be even more difficult these few days. If you can¡¯t withstand this pressure, you can tell me. I¡¯ll give you another job!" Ling Mofeng said after a moment of silence.


    "No need, didn¡¯t you already say that? "In front of outsiders, we have to act a bit colder. If people knew that you were the one who changed my job, what would they think of us?" Lan Yanxi rejected his good intentions straightforwardly.


    "What is it that makes people so stubborn about facing this kind of predicament?" Ling Mofeng really wanted to know the answer.


    "It¡¯s you!" Lan Yanxi said this openly, her face blushing red.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s muscr body trembled and an indescribable feeling surged into his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but suddenly ask, "Lan Yanxi, do you know how capable you are in making men remember you?"


    "Is that so? Do you remember me now? " Lan Yanxi was confused by his words.


    Being stared at by her pair of crystal-like eyes, Ling Mofeng actually became shy and lowered his head without saying anything.


    On the surface, Lan Yanxi cooked this meal, but most of the work was done by Ling Mofeng alone. Lan Yanxi only paid attention to the entire meal from the side with her eyes.


    "The taste is really good, Mr. Vice President is so good at cooking!" Lan Yanxi ate a piece of beef with her chopsticks and immediately started praising it.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile. This woman really had the ability to change his mood.


    "Your cor is stained with oil. Take it off and let me wash it for youter. Also, your suit looks like a high-end one today. You have to wash it by hand. Let me have it after di


    er!" Lan Yanxi said in a diligent tone.


    "Fine, since you want me to strip, I¡¯ll strip!" Ling Mofeng started to get angry.


    The girl¡¯s hand that was grabbing the chopsticks quivered and she nearly dropped the chopsticks on the ground.


    What was this?

 Chapter 1226 The result of attracting him

    Mr. Vice President, who never had a flowery heart, was finally about to blossom like an iron tree and begin to covet the evil thoughts of the human world. His words caused Lan Yanxi to be greatly shocked.


    Under her gaze, those thoughts that shouldn¡¯t be there surged towards him like a tide. He felt that his body was like an active volcano that was about to awaken. He had been sleeping before because one of her eyes was about to explode.


    "Let¡¯s eat!" Ling Mofeng felt the abnormality in his body and his handsome face flushed red again. Seeing her dazed expression, he quickly suppressed his voice and said.


    Lan Yanxi bit down on her chopsticks and lowered her head to continue eating. However, at that moment, she felt that the way this man looked at her was a little different.


    What was different? Strange!


    When one person had feelings and desires for another person, their eyes would unconsciously produce a burning sensation, causing the other person to feel as if they were on fire. Something was not right about the other person¡¯s body.


    Therefore, Lan Yanxi felt that Ling Mofeng had really changed.


    A person¡¯s feelings ca


    ot be adulterated. If it is love, there will be traces of it, and it ca


    ot be erased.


    After di


    er, Lan Yanxi rested for about half an hour before she dragged her slightly sour legs and headed upstairs.


    She promised to help Ling Mofeng wash his clothes, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her word.


    Lan Yanxi found the suit thrown in theundry rack in his bathroom and brought it to the door of Ling Mofeng¡¯s study. She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Ling Mofeng quickly came over and opened the door. He saw her extend her hand and point at his clothes: "Take it off, I¡¯m going to wash it!"


    "If you¡¯re tired, don¡¯t wash!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice as he saw the sleepiness in her beautiful eyes.


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be able to wash it soon!" Lan Yanxi immediately pulled herself together and said with vigor.


    "Alright!" As Ling Mofeng said that, he actually stood in front of the door of the study and reached out his hand gracefully to unbuckle his shirt.


    His shirt was already unbuttoned at the second button. As he undid it, he quickly undid the fourth button. Underneath the slightly opened shirt was a man¡¯s sturdy and mature body.


    "Hey, you ??" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to do this. He didn¡¯t go to his locker room to take off his clothes for her to wash, but to perform on the spot.


    "What is it? I¡¯m afraid to watch it! " Ever since Ling Mofeng had that desire, he had be unruly. Both his words and words were hinting at and teasing her.


    Lan Yanxi was unconvinced. She was not afraid of him, but when he said he was afraid of her, she immediately straightened her back and put on a casual expression. "What am I afraid of? "It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen it before. I¡¯ve been searching for a bunch of photos online. There¡¯s everything I need, and I¡¯m getting tired of it!"


    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to show off his perfect figure, but after hearing her words, his heart skipped a beat. There were a lot of sexy bodies of men on the inte. His confidence suddenly disappeared.


    This was the first time he feltpletely confident.


    "Lan Yanxi, looks like you¡¯re quite open-minded! You truly ca


    ot judge a book by its cover! " Ling Mofeng was angry. To put it more seriously, he was jealous. This woman was not a gooddy, but she secretly peeked at the beautiful man on the inte. She was simply going to drive him crazy.


    Lan Yanxi also felt that her words just now were a bit too casual. She had no choice but to lower her head and say with a red face, "I ??" "Actually, I just wanted to understand the structure of a man¡¯s body. I was purely curious and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts!"


    "Is that so?" Ling Mofeng was the one who trusted her.


    "That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t we all teach these things in biology ss?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s reason was getting more and more awkward. Even she herself had started to feel embarrassed.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re interested in the structure of a man¡¯s body. That creature must have really mastered it. I didn¡¯t transfer you to a biological research facility because I wronged you!" Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "You ??!" Lan Yanxi was so angry that her eyes turned red. Was this man really going to investigate everything?


    "In the future, don¡¯t go online and look at those messy pictures!" The domineering demands of a man.


    "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to watch. In any case, I don¡¯t need to see a living man like you standing in front of me, right?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s imposing ma


    er caused the man¡¯s expression to freeze.


    Ling Mofeng realized that no matter how good his eloquence was, this woman also continued speaking, causing him to be speechless for a moment.


    "Hurry up and take it off, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about this!" Lan Yanxi was so angry that her face turned red, but her eyes kept staring at him as she urged him.


    Ling Mofeng was still in the mood to let his imagination run wild just a moment ago, but at this moment, he really lost all of his mood.


    He moved faster and took off his white shirt. Lan Yanxi grabbed it and left without another nce.


    It was a pity that the perfectly built and well-hidden man behind him lost his value in admiration just like that.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly felt like he lost his pride as a man. However, he didn¡¯t have the guts to bring it back, so he could only press his lips and turn around to close the door.


    When he went upstairs earlier, he also brought up the suit that Lan Yanxi bought for him. Now that he had no clothes to wear, he still felt a little cold.


    He reached out and took it. Other than a ck suit, there was also a white shirt.


    The man frowned slightly and looked at the price of the signboard. He was shocked.


    To be honest, this suit was indeed expensive. The suits Ling Mofeng wore to work every day were all prepared by his office. They weren¡¯t made from ordinary clothes, nor were they something that could be bought casually outside.


    Ling Mofeng came from a political family, so his family wasn¡¯t short on money. However, because his family had been strict with him since he was young, he didn¡¯t have the habit of spending moneyvishly, and he didn¡¯t even need to spend money. It was precisely because he was a bit frugal in spending money that he was scared by the price tag.


    That woman was quite generous to buy things for him. She was indeed the young miss of a rich family.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached, but he quickly cut the sign and wore it.


    The quality was definitely not to be guarded against. Wearing it fit the body. Ling Mofeng frowned again. How did this woman know what size clothes he was going to wear? Could it be that she had secretly gone to see his clothes?


    However, the clothes he was wearing didn¡¯t have any dimensions on it, nor any signs. It seems like she used her eyes to measure his figure. Heh, and even said that she didn¡¯t look at his figure, that was quite urate.


    It was Lan Yanxi¡¯s first time doingundry, so she did not have much experience. She put the water and detergent in and sat by the side, sipping tea and looking at her phone.


    She waited until the detergent hadpletely soaked her clothes before she stirred them with her hands. Then she picked them up, washed them clean, and hung them under the sun.


    However, she couldn¡¯t be med for being too careless. She truly felt that she was washing her hands, which meant that using her hands to ce the washing powder in the water and then stirring it a few times was fine like a washing machine.


    After Lan Yanxi finished washing her clothes, she went straight to her room to get her pajamas to bathe.


    In the past, she loved bathing. She had to soak in it for at least half an hour before she was willing to wake up. But now, after a quick shower, she directly wore her pajamas and stretched. She then decided to go to bed.


    However, just as she turned around, she saw the man who walked out of the study room. She immediately let go of his hands and waved at him, "Good night! I¡¯m going to sleep! "


    "Lan Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng suddenly stopped her.


    "Hmm?" Lan Yanxi immediately stopped walking and turned around, staring at him nkly.


    Suddenly, the man walked towards her with quick steps. Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The next second, the man¡¯s warm palm grabbed her little face, and her lips couldn¡¯t help but part as he kissed her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain exploded. It was as if fireworks were blossoming in the air as her entire body trembled uncontrobly.


    The man¡¯s lips became intense.

 Chapter 1227 She didnt seem to mind

    She doesn¡¯t seem to mind


    It was the first time that Lan Yanxi had been kissed by a man so passionately. Her heart was beating fiercely, but her breathing was stagnant, and her beautiful eyes were wide open as she stared closely at the man¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes. In the end, the man seemed unable to carry on with his kiss, because this woman was staring at him with a pair of eyes as big as a rabbit, causing him to feel an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    When Lan Yanxi reacted, she pushed him away instinctively. The next second, she raised her hand and pressed it against her lips. Anger and panic shed in her eyes.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯ll call you that from now on!" The man looked at her frightened expression, but his tone was extremely gentle. He also decided to call her by her nickname and no longer carry her surname, because he wanted to give her his surname.


    Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t even finished her breath when she heard his overbearing words. Her face instantly flushed red, even her ears were burning.


    "No way!" Did she really think that she was that easy to negotiate with, that she had used such a gentle tone to coax her angry protest by kissing her without her permission?


    "Why?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to object and was shocked.


    "There¡¯s no reason why. Ling Mofeng, you are really a


    oying sometimes!" Lan Yanxi was so embarrassed that she was at a loss for words. Although she would say some bold words, she was a conservative and well-behaved girl. At this moment, she had no idea what she wanted to express.


    She turned and ran back to her room.


    Hate?


    The man¡¯s gaze stiffened slightly. His gaze followed closely behind her figure and stopped at the door of her bedroom.


    Was he being too impatient? Did he just offend her?


    Ling Mofeng secretly regretted it. He was clearly not a person who lost control of his impulses, but tonight, he seemed to have lost his usual rationality and calmness.


    Lan Yanxi had only moved in for a few days, and he already did this kind of thing to her, no wonder she was angry.


    It seemed that he would have to apologize to her tomorrow and promise that nothing would happen again.


    Lan Yanxi leaned her back against the door as she covered her face with her hands. She was burning with dizziness. Heavens, what had happened to her? Why was his anger short?


    "So ??" This is a kiss! " He hadn¡¯t had a good time earlier, but at this moment, he began to reminisce.


    As a girl born to curiosity, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t feel that there was anything after being kissed by him. She had read many books, novels, and televisions, and when the male and female protagonists kissed, that beautiful and romantic description was simply like fireworks in the world. Of course, she had always been thinking about what kind of feeling it would have, but just now, she had experienced it for herself.


    It turned out that the feeling of his heart pounding was real.


    "Too much!" She muttered something, but the corner of her mouth rose up,ughing so hard that she didn¡¯t even realize it.


    The next morning, Ling Mofeng woke up early. Last night, he had an unprecedented insomnia.


    In his half-sleep, he would always remember the feeling when he had kissed her. The soft and smooth lips were like jelly, making people unable to forget it even if they wanted to. They would entangle their heart and enter deep into their dreams.


    Ling Mofeng knew this was the feeling of being moved. He suddenly understood why Ji Xiaohan would put in all kinds of efforts to win the favor of his wife. Love had this kind of charm that could make a person throw their lives away and give up everything.


    Therefore, Mr. Vice President woke up early in the morning. He decided to make Lan Yanxi breakfast to express his regretst night.


    Lan Yanxi also didn¡¯t rest well, but the rm clock that she set started to chime on time. Thinking that she was no longer idle, she immediately roused her spirit, put on her clothes, and quickly went downstairs.


    The man wore a long-sleeved white shirt, and his whole body was filled with a repulsive aura. When the sun came in from outside the window, he stood by the side of the dining room against the light, looking at her.


    This scene hit Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain directly, making her a little absent-minded for a moment.


    "Morning. Did you not sleep well yesterday?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was sharp and he noticed the sleepiness on her face. He walked towards her while smiling.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze could not be avoided. She could only stare at him, because the person who attracted her gaze the most was this man in the room. His smile, which was just like the warm sun outside the window, was irresistible.


    "Isn¡¯t it all because of you?!" Lan Yanxi decided not to avoid this topic. She lifted the corner of her mouth and muttered.


    "Yesterday, my actions were indeed a bit excessive. It is natural for you to be angry, but I promise you, this kind of thing will never happen again!" Ling Mofeng was anxious to get rid of her resentment, so he walked over to assure her of it.


    "Is that so?" Lan Yanxi was a bit surprised. She thought that this man¡¯s actions would take it for granted, but she didn¡¯t expect him to say this to her so early in the morning.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t offend you again until we¡¯re engaged!" Even he wasn¡¯t confident in Ling Mofeng¡¯s words, so he sounded guilty.


    Lan Yanxi knew that Ling Mofeng was an upright man. He would never do something so shameless to a woman. However, after hearing him say that, she felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    Weird, do I really like him treating me like that? Is that so?


    "Actually... I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you kissing me yesterday. " Lan Yanxi nervously ran her hands through her hair before her eyes shed ufortably. "If you really like me ??" I feel like I don¡¯t have to suppress some of my emotions. Really, I can ept it! "


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s small hands were once again crossed in front of her chest to hide her panic. She smirked andughed, "Ling Mofeng, we... "We are all adults. As long as you can be responsible for your own actions, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to follow any rules. What do you think?"


    A sh of astonishment passed through Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes. He obviously didn¡¯t expect that this woman wasn¡¯t angry and even said such outrageous words to him.


    "Yanxi, do you really not mind what happenedst night?" Although Ling Mofeng was surprised, he was secretly relieved.


    "That was my first kiss. What about you?" Lan Yanxi suddenly put her hands behind her back, blushing as she spoke.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed, his handsome face was slightly embarrassed: "Yes, but haven¡¯t we kissed before?"


    "That doesn¡¯t count. That was an ident!" Lan Yanxi immediately emphasized her words, but felt that her words were a bit more casual. She immediately chuckled. "Forget it, let¡¯s not pursue the matter any further. In short, let¡¯s not overestimate our emotions. If you like me, I¡¯ll be very happy."


    "Really?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct, which made him feel awkward.


    "Un, it¡¯s true. If you like her, you should tell her. Our current rtionship doesn¡¯t seem to be suitable for a hidden rtionship, right?" Lan Yanxi always had so many reasons to exin all of this.


    "Alright, since you say so, then we¡¯ll get along!" Ling Mofeng was tangled up on the topic for the whole night. Because of this woman¡¯s understanding of tolerance, he disappeared without a trace.


    He gradually fell in love with Lan Yanxi¡¯s straightforward and straightforward character. If she had anything to say, he would have to exin it clearly so that he would not develop any grudges in his heart and cause even more misunderstandings.


    "You made me breakfast?" Lan Yanxi hopped down thest flight of stairs like a baby and went to the table.


    There was warm milk on the table, baked bread, and fried poached eggs.


    "I¡¯m sorry to have you cook every day!" Lan Yanxi smiled back at him.


    "It¡¯s fine, I like cooking for you!" Ling Mofeng also lowered his head andughed embarrassedly.


    The two of them sat at the dining table and finished their breakfast in the sunlight outside the window.


    Ling Mofeng took the opportunity to clean up before he stood at the door and watched as Lan Yanxi drove her sports car out of the garage.


    "Let¡¯s go first!" Lan Yanxi did not have Ling Mofeng¡¯s identity. She was a small employee and had to work on time.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her sports car ru


    ing away like a wisp of smoke. He shook his head with a smile. This woman thought about everything very simply. She saw it clearly, they shouldn¡¯t be too tired of getting along with each other in the future.

 Chapter 1228 Check the family background

    As the elder brother, Ji Xiaohan had to express himself when his daughter-inw got pregnant. Therefore, he invited Lu Qing to buy some gifts and send them over to the elder brother.


    After buying a car, he personally delivered it to the vi where Bai Yiyan lived. At the gate, Lu Qing pressed the doorbell, and soon, someone opened the gate and drove the car in.


    "Who is he?" Leng Fei coldly stood at the doorway as she asked Liu Xiaoxing.


    "I don¡¯t know, but I heard that big brother Young Master Ji arranged for someone toe over to send us something." Liu Xiaoxing crossed her arms in front of her chest as she too, was sizing him up.


    Lu Qing stopped the car and opened the car door. When he looked up and saw Liu Xiaoxing, his handsome face froze.


    Liu Xiaoxing also saw him and a hint of surprise shed across her face.


    "Why is it you?" Of course, Liu Xiaoxing would never forget the day she had bumped into him in the hospital.


    Lu Qing pushed his gold-rimmed sses and put on his professional smile: "I¡¯m Boss Ji¡¯s assistant, my name is Lu Qing, I¡¯m here to deliver a gift for Miss Bai on behalf of my boss."


    "Oh, so it¡¯s you. Then could I trouble you to help me move the gift in." Liu Xiaoxing said in a light tone.


    "Alright!" Lu Qing didn¡¯t argue with her. However, when he remembered that the sses she destroyed was a precious item he had worn for more than ten years, he felt some resentment towards Liu Xiaoxing.


    Leng Fei stood to the side and watched. She took the opportunity to ask Liu Xiaoxing, "He¡¯s the bad guy that you were so preupied with. I look quite upright."


    "Hey, lower your voice. How could I have any thoughts?" Liu Xiaoxing was so frightened that she wanted to cover Leng Fei¡¯s mouth, afraid that Lu Qing would hear it and embarrass her.


    "If I remember correctly, you mentioned this man to me no less than ten times. "Maybe more than 20 times ??"


    "Leng Fei, you sure are mad at me, right? I think that¡¯s all he¡¯ll look like! " Although Liu Xiaoxing said that, her gaze still sca


    ed Lu Qing¡¯s body back and forth a few times.


    Lu Qing finally finished carrying everything, and sweat started to appear on his forehead.


    "Is Miss Bai resting upstairs? "Please tell her that I won¡¯t disturb her rest any longer!" Lu Qing maintained his smile and said.


    "Hey, do you want to drink some water before you leave?" Seeing that he was about to leave, Liu Xiaoxing mustered her courage and called out to him.


    "No need to trouble yourself, I have to hurry back to thepany ??"


    Leng Fei suddenly walked over to stop him from talking. "Little Xing told you to drink the water, so drink it. You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t be so awkward!"


    Lu Qing could be considered gentle. Moreover, he was very handsome. Suddenly, a woman blocked his way and he was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Leng Fei ??" Liu Xiaoxing immediately blushed.


    Of course Lu Qing would not tell a woman about this. Furthermore, these two people were considered friends since they lived at Second Young Master Ji¡¯s home. He tactfully smiled: "Then I¡¯ll be troubling you!"


    Leng Fei quickly shot a nce at Liu Xiaoxing. Liu Xiaoxing had an expression that seemed like she was about to die from anxiety, but in the end, she still went to pour Lu Qing a cup of water.


    Lu Qing sat down on the sofa. Under the frame of the mirror, a hint of nervousness shed across his eyes.


    Liu Xiaoxing came over with a ss of water and ced it in front of him.


    Lu Qing held it in his hand and thanked him in a low voice.


    Liu Xiaoxing sat beside him, her chin propped up as she looked at him.


    Lu Qing drank two mouthfuls of water due to her thoughtful expression.


    Leng Fei suddenly sat on the sofa not far away from him. She retracted her serious expression from before and asked with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you are young and promising. You should have a girlfriend now, right?"


    Lu Qing nearly choked on his saliva. He quickly shook his head and replied with a serious expression, "No, I was busy with work, so I didn¡¯t think about it!"


    "Oh, then since you¡¯re so busy at work, you should be able toe across quite a few beauties, is there anything you¡¯re interested in?" Leng Fei was a veteran in love affairs, but her story was extremely mysterious. She had never told anyone before, and from her words and actions, it was clear that she wasn¡¯t someone an ordinary woman couldpare to.


    Being interrogated like this, Lu Qing was stu


    ed for a moment. He was only here to give a gift, he¡¯s not a prisoner, right? Why are you still asking about the family and the political situation?


    "Of course, I¡¯ve seen quite a few beautiful women before!" Lu Qing subconsciously sat up straight. He coughed lightly and showed his manliness.


    "Then what do you think about this little sister beside you?" Leng Fei had decided to turn into a reddy. If she allowed Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s awkward personality to develop with this man, who knows how tragic her fate would be.


    Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s body froze, and her expression froze. When she heard Leng Fei¡¯s question about Lu Qing, she already felt that something was wrong. But now, Leng Fei had changed the topic to her and she could no longer be invisible.


    Lu Qing really turned around to size her up, but his eyes were sincere: "Very good, very beautiful!"


    Liu Xiaoxing was about to explode. She quickly red at Leng Fei in embarrassment.


    "Do you want to choose a woman like her as your girlfriend?" Leng Fei boldly asked him.


    Lu Qing was scared to death this time. He quickly put down the cup in his hand. His handsome face was red as he stood up in a hurry. As he walked forward, his leather shoes tripped on the carpet and he fell to the ground miserably.


    Behind him, Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei were both amused by his unexpected performance.


    The sses Lu Qing was wearing fell to the ground again. Luckily, he was able to avoid danger this time. He quickly picked up the sses and ran out as if he was escaping.


    "Leng Fei, you scared him so much that he lost his soul!" Liu Xiaoxing red angrily at Leng Fei.


    On the other hand, Leng Fei had a very interesting expression on her face. "Little Xing, have you discovered that he wouldn¡¯t even dare to look you in the eye? The two of you still have room for growth."


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I think he was scared by you, Leng Fei. You¡¯re hurting me. He definitely thinks it¡¯s my idea!" Liu Xiaoxing shyly covered her face, feeling ashamed to meet anyone.


    "Idiot, if I didn¡¯t ask you, would you have to recite him all your life without daring to take half a step out?" Leng Fei already knew her well.


    "I ??" Liu Xiaoxingyu felt that Leng Fei¡¯s words had hit the mark. Even though Lu Qing looked like a sincere man, she didn¡¯t dare to take even half a step forward.


    "You have to be more direct when dealing with men. Didn¡¯t you see how nervous he was when he was blushing just now? If he really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you, then he¡¯s just leaving with easy steps right now. " Leng Fei patted her shoulder,forting her with a rare smile.


    Just then, Bai Yiyan¡¯s voice came out from the spiral staircase, "What were youughing at just now? I heard it upstairs. Is there anything to be happy about? "


    "Xiao Yan, did we disturb your sleep?" Liu Xiaoxing started to me herself.


    "No, I was just watching a movie!" Bai Yiyan shook her head and smiled.


    Leng Fei opened her mouth, "Just now, Young Master Ji¡¯s assistant came and brought you a lot of gifts. Come and take a look!"


    "It¡¯s been delivered here so quickly? I just received a call from Ji Yueze this morning saying that his brother is sending something over. " Bai Yiyan had passed the past three months. Now, it was the fourth month. Her pregnancy had gradually calmed down and her taste had gotten better day by day. She was now bright and beautiful.


    "Xiao Yan, look, the Ji Family people still value you a lot. The good thing between you and the Second Young Master Ji is nearing!" Liu Xiaoxing was genuinely happy for her.


    "The people of Brother Ji are good to begin with, he has never opposed us, I am worried about the olddy¡¯s attitude!" Bai Yiyan sighed lightly as she walked over. Looking at these precious gifts, she casually took out a box and opened it. Inside was a cute little pig carved in gold. It was extremely exquisite.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the olddy will definitely let you marry her for the sake of the child." Liu Xiaoxingforted her.


    Leng Fei alsoforted him, "Your rtionship with Second Young Master Ji is like glue, you can¡¯t be separated anymore. If the olddy really dotes on her grandson, she would definitely take your fate into consideration."


    Bai Yiyan looked at them. "Thank you for yourfort, but I¡¯m happy to be with you now."

 Chapter 1229 A painstaking arrangement

    Ji Yueze was together with them as they held a grand feast that shook the entire entertainment industry. In this ceremony, Lu Xuanchen was also happy to receive the best actor award, and at this moment, in the audience stands, Mao Rongrong was invited to such a joyous and lively scene for the first time. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t an easily nervous person, so she was able to sit there peacefully, watching the female celebrities dressed in bright clothese up to receive the award one by one. Her heart was still calm.


    However, when she heard everything about Lu Xuanchen, anxiety and eagerness appeared in her eyes. She changed her sitting position and on the huge crystal screen on the stage, she heard Lu Xuanchen¡¯s name and the roles he yed that were deeply ingrained in her.


    Mao Rongrong subconsciously clenched her fists, sweating profusely.


    At this moment, arge hand gently reached over and tightly held her hand at a ce that no one could see.


    Mao Rongrong was frightened and wanted to release him, but she couldn¡¯t. The man continued staring at the stage, his thin lips curling up into a smile.


    Mao Rongrong stood at the door and wanted to turn around and leave. However, Lu Xuanchen repeatedly promised that he only invited her here as a guest, and he would absolutely not let anyone know the rtionship between her and him.


    What else could Mao Rongrong do? Of course it was because they had listened to his words and followed him in. Furthermore, they had arranged for him to sit by their side. This was called ¡¯it doesn¡¯t matter¡¯?


    Mao Rongrong felt that she could no longerpletely trust the words of this man. She could only believe a few words of his.


    Sure enough, the moment she sat down, some celebrities immediately came over to ask about her identity, causing Mao Rongrong to feel extremely awkward. Lu Xuanchen then introduced her to the others wlessly: "This is my friend. We grew up together, brother Tie!"


    Mao Rongrong red at him. How was she like his bro? She was obviously a woman.


    Hearing the two words "brothers", all the curious nces were turned away. As expected, once a woman was recognized by a man as having the potential to be a brother, she could no longer be treated as a woman.


    Mao Rongrong finally had a quiet ce, but at this moment, Lu Xuanchen actually reached over to shake her hand. She was truly shocked.


    "In a while, I might go on stage to receive the award. Later, I¡¯ll give you this award!" Lu Xuanchen came over and whispered into her ear with a smile.


    "For what? That¡¯s what you did your best! " Mao Rongrong was already blushing and her heart was pounding from the heat he breathed into her ears.


    "Isn¡¯t it all women who manage money in a family? This prize, as well as the General Gold, will all belong to you! " As soon as Lu Xuanchen finished his sentence, the host and guests on stage happily read out his name, inviting him to receive the award.


    Only then did Lu Xuan let go of her hand and went up the stage to im the prize. The only one left in a daze was Mao Rongrong, her mind a mess.


    She looked up, and within the frame of the mirror was an elegant, confident, and enchantingly elegant figure. It was as if that figure had be the deepest mark of her entire life.


    "This man is crazy!" She murmured, but couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him again.


    Lu Xuanchen was standing on the stage. The person beside him was obviously good-looking, but why was it that in Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart, they were not even a thousandth of his appearance?


    Could it be that in the eyes of a lover, there was not only Xi Shi, but also a beautiful man?


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s lines were very concise. He only thanked the people around him and then left the stage after saying that he would continue working hard.


    When he sat down beside her again, Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart had already been moved.


    She thought that it would be difficult for her to have such an emotional and tense moment in her entire life, but the heavens had arranged for her to be given a man as beautiful as the moon. How could her heart not beat wildly?


    "Feel it!" Lu Xuanchen was a bit smug, he directly grabbed her fingers and stuck them onto the cool cup.


    "Don¡¯t do that!" Mao Rongrong blushed and quickly retracted her hand.


    Lu Xuanchen turned his head and stared at her: "Your face is so red, is the air conditioning here that hot?"


    "Yes sir!" Mao Rongrong immediately nodded.


    "Oh, that¡¯s so sad. I, such a beautiful man sitting next to you, actually didn¡¯t make you blush. Instead, several machines made you blush. Am I going to be jealous of the air conditioner next?" Lu Xuanchen lowered his voice and whispered in her ear.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s whole body shuddered. This man¡¯s imagination was way too scary. Or maybe, he was purposely teasing her.


    "Then hurry up and go!" Mao Rongrong ignored him.


    "No, I can¡¯t go against the air conditioner. I got electrocuted to death. Some people might be sad." Lu Xuanchen continued to tease him yfully.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s previous feelings of being moved had been disrupted by him. Now, she waspletely stuffy.


    Did this man know how to chat?


    "I won¡¯t be sad for a fool!" Mao Rongrong bit her lips as she answered him.


    "Un, such a vicious heart!" Lu Xuanchen continued to look at her with a wounded face.


    He was really looking at her, the kind that didn¡¯t even blink, not even moving the corner of his eyes.


    Lu Xuanchen found that although Mao Rongrong only had light makeup today, why did he feel that she was even more beautiful than those women with heavy makeup? This made his heart itch. He always wanted to find an opportunity to tease her in order to stop the itch.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s pretty face was full and full, her lips were full of fine lines, matched with a pair of big eyes and a beautiful nose. When she spoke again, her lips would give off a tempting feeling of wanting to kiss the past at any time.


    Therefore, Lu Xuanchen felt that this woman¡¯s choice of job really made him a little unhappy. Such beautiful lips, yet she waspeting against others in court every day.


    "Why are you staring at me?" For the second time in a row, Mao Rongrong turned her head to look at him and realized that he was staring at her nkly.


    "This isn¡¯t staring, this is staring, do you understand?" However, Lu Xuanchen justughed.


    Mao Rongrong was once again speechless at his answer. However, although she stubbornly refused to admit it, her heart was overflowing with joy.


    While the two of them were lifting their poles from time to time, a few reporters not too far away were staring at them. Furthermore, Lu Xuanchen was so outstanding that they were naturally paying close attention to him.


    Seeing that he and the woman beside him were whispering to each other from time to time as if there was always a topic to talk about, they obviously caught it all.


    However, what made them curious was that this woman was not a female celebrity in the industry, but an outsider. What was her rtionship with Lu Xuanchen? Would he be able to repel all the female celebrities and sessfully sit on his right hand side?


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the reporters who were curious. Even some of the female celebrities who were present today felt dissatisfied.


    Now Lu Xuanchen¡¯s development had gone up against the tide and he had made it to the top of the list, seizing the most popr award. It had always been Ji Yueze who had won the award, but now it seemed like his future was limitless.


    But there was nothing they could do about it. Thepetition between the Celestial Feather Group and Neb gradually surfaced, and only now did everyone know the challenge Ji Yueze¡¯spany was facing. As the boss of thepany, naturally, he would not stand idly by and watch.


    Nowadays, many female celebrities wanted to start a scandal with Lu Xuanchen. Today¡¯s celebration was the best opportunity. Whoever could sit next to him would definitely have a scandal the next day.


    However, no one had expected that there would already be someone sitting at that seat. Furthermore, it was a woman that they thought was ordinary.


    Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t know that Lu Xuanchen forced her toe here just to prevent a scandal between him and another woman.


    But unfortunately, the woman beside him waspletely unaware of this, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be moved.

 Chapter 1230 Hes courting his own death

    The celebration ceremony held by Celestial Feather Group this time was extremely sessful.


    After the celebration ended, there was still an exchange of banquets. The ce was still lively, with fragrant clothes and crisscrossing cups.


    After Ji Yueze regained control of thepany, he changed his high-profile attitude and instantly became low-key. Of course, he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile today, so a lot of people came over to toast him. Although there were several assistants and assistants helping him pour the wine, he was still a bit drunk.


    "Take me upstairs to rest, I¡¯m tired!" Ji Yueze pressed the center of his brows and said to the person beside him with a headache.


    "Ok, boss, be careful, don¡¯t fall down!" Immediately, someone came over to lend a hand.


    He almost fell down. He was really drunk, because he was happy, because he was very happy in his heart, so he became greedy. How could he not have a happy day?


    Fortunately, two of the young brothers were very supportive, directly lifting him up and walking towards the exit of the banquet hall.


    There was a pair of eyes on the side, it was wrapped around Ji Yueze¡¯s body, and that woman was Pei Ying.


    Pei Ying¡¯s liking for Ji Yueze had already crossed the bottom line. She could be considered to be in love with him. Moreover, it was the kind of love that wanted to own, wanted to take over everything from him.


    Pei Ying heard that Bai Yiyan hade back and was still with Ji Yueze, so her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife.


    She also didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t bear to have Bai Yiyan with him. Previously, there was a girl from a rich family called Yang Siyu who spread the rumours with him, but her heart wasn¡¯t as resentful as now. She just couldn¡¯t stand to see Bai Yiyan happier than herself and obtain the man she wanted.


    Therefore, Pei Ying paid close attention to Ji Yueze¡¯s every move because she had a bold thought. If Ji Yueze was drunk and couldn¡¯t differentiate who the woman beside him was, would she have a chance to have sex with him?


    As Pei Ying thought this, she was naturally preparing for this as well.


    When she saw that Ji Yueze was really drunk and was carried out of the banquet hall, she knew that the chance hade.


    She quickly said something to her friend and pretended to be drunk. She wanted to go to bed.


    After Pei Ying left, she stared at the elevator. When she saw the floor that the elevator had reached, a proud smile appeared on her face.


    Pei Ying quickly went to the washroom. She changed out of her evening dress and put on a very casual set of clothes, which Bai Yiyan had left at home before. Pei Ying now looked more and more like Bai Yiyan, living to the point where she hated people the most.


    Pei Ying changed into a new set of clothes and then quietly walked to the elevator.


    She took the elevator to Ji Yueze¡¯s floor. The rooms here were all luxurious suites. Pei Ying didn¡¯t know how to find Ji Yueze¡¯s room number.


    Coincidentally, two waiters walked over quickly and were chatting about how Ji Yueze seemed to have been sent to rest.


    Pei Ying stared straight ahead. There was no doubt that it would be the room at the back.


    Pei Ying took a deep breath. Her greed was getting stronger. She thought that Ji Yueze was about to go crazy. So, regardless of what she did right now, she just wanted to get it even once ?? It was enough.


    Pei Ying walked over quickly, tidied up her clothes, and knocked on the door.


    She knew that Ji Yueze was not that drunk. If he heard a knock on the door, he might open it.


    Pei Ying knocked on the door a few times, but there was no response. She was a little disappointed.


    Just as she was about to leave, the door opened behind her. Ji Yueze stared at her back and called out in a low voice: "Xiao Yan!"


    Pei Ying¡¯s figure was simr to Bai Yiyan. In order to imitate Bai Yiyan, she had cut her long hair to match Bai Yiyan¡¯s color. It was no wonder that Ji Yueze called her by the wrong name when he saw her back.


    Pei Ying was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She just stood there nervously and didn¡¯t dare to turn her head back. She wasn¡¯t sure how drunk Ji Yueze was. What if he recognized her?


    "Xiao Yan!" Ji Yueze called out to her by name. Suddenly, he reached out from behind her, covering Pei Ying with his huge body. Then, the man dragged her two steps back and she entered the room.


    Pei Ying¡¯s entire body froze, but her heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Was Ji Yueze really drunk? Pei Ying was secretly pleased with herself. It seemed that her modification this time was a sess.


    "Why did youe? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay put and not run around? What do we do if we injure the child? " There was a soft reproach in the man¡¯s ear, and then his thin lips were about to kiss.


    Pei Ying¡¯s mind buzzed as her entire body trembled uncontrobly.


    Child?


    Bai Yiyan was pregnant? Are you pregnant with Ji Yueze¡¯s child? This news simply caused Pei Ying¡¯s entire body to go ice-cold, as if she had been struck into a bottomless abyss.


    Even though Ji Yueze was hugging her from behind, she could no longer feel the warmth and happiness.


    "Who are you? You¡¯re not Xiao Yan! " Just as Pei Ying¡¯s brain was about to explode with hatred and malice, the man who was holding her abruptly pushed her away. Bai Yiyan¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable hatred and hatred, wanting to shatter Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful dream.


    Pei Ying was once again shocked, lying on the ground in a sorry state.


    "Pei Ying?" Ji Yueze narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t so drunk that he didn¡¯t wake up.


    Pei Ying was so frightened that she hurriedly raised her hand to cover her face. Her heart was filled with anxiety and fear.


    "Boss Ji, I... When I saw you drunk, I wanted toe over and take care of you. Are you alright? " Pei Ying came to a realization and quickly found an excuse to speak.


    "You dressed like Xiao Yan and came to my room to look after me?" Ji Yuezeughed coldly.


    "No ??" No, I... I didn¡¯t intentionally dress like her. I was just identally sshed wine on my dress so I changed into a new set of clothes! " Pei Ying was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    "Get out!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t want to hear her excuses.


    "Boss Ji, you are drunk and need someone to take care of you. Let me take care of you, I really care about you!" When Pei Ying heard that he wanted her to leave, she became so anxious that her face turned red. She hurriedly expressed her feelings.


    "No need, get out!" Ji Yueze only dragged her in because he treated her as Bai Yiyan.


    Pei Ying¡¯s heart shuddered. The man¡¯s voice became cold. "You¡¯re not leaving? Are you


    ing on letting me drag you out?"


    "No, no, Boss Ji, you rest well. I will go out immediately!" Pei Ying was so scared that she did not dare to stay any longer.


    His n had failed and he had even lost face. Pei Ying had an unwilling expression on her face.


    "Where did it go wrong?" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t see my face, how did he know that I¡¯m not her? " Pei Ying was flustered and exasperated as she made wild guesses in her mind.


    "Could it be ??" Perfume? " Pei Ying¡¯s intelligence had finally allowed her to guess the reason. She was shocked, and in that instant, she had the urge to smash herself to death.


    That¡¯s right, that slut Bai Yiyan never had the money to buy perfume, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be used to spraying perfume on herself.


    Unfortunately, she had sprayed a lot of expensive perfume on her neck today, so based on the perfume, Ji Yueze was sure that she wasn¡¯t Bai Yiyan.


    "I¡¯m so stupid!" Pei Ying was so angry that she wanted to p herself twice. She had obviously learned all the proper moves, but it was the perfume that had harmed her.


    "Children, they actually had children?" Pei Yingughed sadly, her eyes full of hatred.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s life was really good. When she first met Ji Yueze, she was just a small journalist. Now, he held the treasure in his hands and was even willing to let her give birth to a child.


    Pei Ying was extremely angry and resentful. A man that she couldn¡¯t get was a man that she couldn¡¯t get in this life.


    "Why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong? I am better than her in every aspect, so why doesn¡¯t the heavens pity me? My love is also true, my feelings for him are all true! " Pei Ying cried bitterly as she squatted on the ground, roaring in her heart. Tears streamed down her face and washed away the powder.


    "I can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t ept this!" Pei Ying grudgingly hit the wall with her hand as she mumbled.

 Chapter 1231 TouChapter his taboo

    Pei Ying was obviously not done with her bad luck. When she left while wiping away her tears, she did not know that, in another corridor, a man and a woman were flipping through the photos that had been taken hurriedly.


    "Looks like our trip was worth it, Ji Yueze actually hugged a female artist in the hotel. Haha, this news is really shocking, if this news gets out, ourpany will make a huge profit again." The man in the middle lowered his voice excitedly and immediately thought of his bonus. It was definitely enough to make him happy for a while.


    The woman asked anxiously: "This is Ji Yueze¡¯s story. Do we really dare to report it?" Furthermore, entertainment industry is now considered the leader of hispany. If we risked our lives to take in his scandal, would we get fired? "


    "What are you afraid of? "We only shot it when we risked our lives to get away from his protection. Whether or not we could do it depends on our editor¡¯s decision. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry back to report to thepany." That man couldn¡¯t wait to destroy the situation.


    Ji Yueze slowed down his drinking and thought about what Pei Ying did just now. He inexplicably wanted to see Bai Yiyan as soon as possible. Thus, he called for someone to send him back.


    He reeked of alcohol and had been carried upstairs by someone else. Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei had already turned a blind eye to this loving couple and were only doing their work.


    Ji Yueze pushed open the door and entered the bedroom. He was slightly shocked when he saw that Bai Yiyan was not inside.


    Finally, he heard two light coughsing from the direction of the balcony. His spirit was roused and he immediately walked towards the balcony.


    Pushing the door open, she saw a slender figure lying on the back of a long chair. She took out a book and covered her face. It was unknown if she was sleeping, enjoying the cool summer night breeze.


    Overhead, a bright light shone in the warm light.


    Ji Yueze looked at her cute actions and slightly raised his thin lips. He was still swaying slightly after he had just woken up from the alcohol.


    He squatted beside the chair and gently reached out to take the book that was covering her face.


    Bai Yiyan, who was blinded by the light, slowly lifted her star-like eyes and stared dumbly at the man that had squatted beside her at some unknown time.


    "Lying here alone thinking about life?" Ji Yueze asked her softly with a smile.


    Bai Yiyan quickly propped herself up with both hands. Smelling the faint scent of human alcohol, she muttered, "Are you drunk?"


    "No, I¡¯m still very sober!" The man stood up and sat by her side. He reached out with his long arm and gently pulled her into his embrace.


    "I¡¯ve seen yourpany¡¯s celebration. Why didn¡¯t youe up and speak? I was looking forward to seeing you." Bai Yiyan obediently leaned into his embrace, and her words contained a sense of loss.


    "Haven¡¯t Ie back? "You can see as much as you want." The smile on Ji Yueze¡¯s face gradually deepened. Was this woman hinting that she missed him?


    "That¡¯s different!" Bai Yiyan said softly.


    "Where is it different?" Ji Yueze had a strange expression on his face. He was the one and only.


    Bai Yiyan bit her lower lip and said gloomily, "I¡¯d like to see you in high spirits. You used to give people a feeling of confidence when you came on stage to receive prizes."


    "Is that so? Why didn¡¯t I notice it? " Ji Yueze was in a great mood. Could it be that this woman had repeatedly watched him receive the award on stage?


    "Of course you didn¡¯t notice it yourself!" Bai Yiyan was a little shy for some unknown reason. She felt like a lovestruck fool, expressing her feelings to him.


    "Then the next time I will stand on stage, I will let you see me!" Of course Ji Yueze had to fulfill her dream.


    "You don¡¯t have to do this for me ??"


    "What about you? I like to do anything for you. " Ji Yueze interrupted her, gently kissing her hair and smelling her quiet fragrance. Suddenly, his body felt a burning sensation.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to lift her chin and kiss her lips, but he was pushed away in disgust by the woman.


    "No, if you drink, you can¡¯t kiss me!" Bai Yiyan was not a delicate person. She was only thinking for the child in her womb.


    Ji Yueze then remembered that she was still carrying his treasure. He could only resist his impulse and suppress the fire in his body as he muttered, "Xiao Yan, how long has it been since west met?"


    Bai Yiyan, of course, understood what he meant by ¡¯together¡¯. Her pretty face turned red from embarrassment. "The doctor said that it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if we didn¡¯t ??"


    Ji Yueze leaned close to her ear and bit her earlobe: "Then what do I do if I feel ufortable?"


    Bai Yiyan looked at him with a dazed expression. "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d do it yourself?"


    Ji Yueze¡¯s handsome face instantly turned red. He said with embarrassment: "What¡¯s the point of doing it yourself?"


    "In that case, you are not thinking of ??" Bai Yiyan blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Although Ji Yueze didn¡¯t say anything, his bright eyes were already pleading silently.


    Bai Yiyan lowered her head and giggled. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a sense of aplishment when Ji Yueze looked at her with such a gaze. She thought she was the only one who would show such a pitiful expression.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Although Bai Yiyan really wanted to see him like this, it was rare to see him like this.


    But her heart ached for him, so she could only agree.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s thin lips raised happily as he started to understand the benefits of having a little girl beside him.


    While Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan were enjoying their intimate romance, on the other side, in the office of an editor, a group of people were intensely discussing this matter. Finally, they decided to post the exclusive news they had finally managed to get online.


    Thus, the next morning, when the summer sun climbed to the highest point of the Twin Towers, a shocking piece of news instantly dominated the entertainment page¡¯s headlines, instantly bing a hot topic.


    In the photo, Ji Yueze was holding a woman in his arms. The two of them were standing in the corridor of the hotel, and behind them was a brightly lit hotel suite. The door was open, and the light shining on each other gave a subtle yet ambiguous feeling.


    Of course, this woman was Pei Ying, who Ji Yueze mistakenly thought was Bai Yiyan.


    There were only three photos. Two of them were about Pei Ying¡¯s face, but only thest one could be seen. Pei Ying turned her head to the side, and when the light shone on her face, Ji Yueze¡¯s face became a little blurry, but her face was clearly visible to others.


    The moment the news appeared, Ji Yueze was informed. His entire body shuddered, was there a reporter lurking aroundst night? Or perhaps, this reporter had intentionally called over from Pei Ying to take a picture of him hugging her?


    No matter what, the severity of this matter had made Ji Yuezepletely pale.


    As the person involved, Pei Ying¡¯s face was also pale. Normally, she would be happy and sweet to be hugged like this by Ji Yueze. However, this sweetness would probably be a knife that would pierce the body.


    "What¡¯s going on? "How could it have been captured by someone?" Pei Ying was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even hold her phone. What she wanted wasn¡¯t to be exposed, she only wanted to secretly have a rtionship with Ji Yueze.


    Now that her wish had not been fulfilled, her bad luck had actuallye knocking on her door. Pei Ying slumped onto the ground, unable to recover for a long time.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look and her heart was in her throat. It was a call from thepany.


    "Hey!" Pei Ying¡¯s voice trembled.


    "The boss wants you to meet him in his office in half an hour. Come over quickly!" It was her agent, and her voice sounded anxious.


    "I... Am I finished? " Pei Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask in fear.


    "You¡¯re not done yet. When you see the boss, you¡¯re really done for!" The agent didn¡¯t want to scare her, but he knew Ji Yueze¡¯s temper very well. He would definitely be angry if a scandal spread out at this time, because there was already news that Bai Yiyan was pregnant and was Ji Yueze¡¯s child. It could be seen that Ji Yueze never gave up on loving this woman from the begi


    ing to the end.


    Now, the person he loved was pregnant, yet he was making a scandal. If it was anyone else, they would also be furious right now.

 Chapter 1232 Satisfaction

    Pei Ying rushed to thepany in a panic. When she stood at the door of Ji Yueze¡¯s office with a pale face, she didn¡¯t have the guts to knock on the door.


    "Pei Ying, hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t make the boss impatient." An assistant passing by reminded her in a cold voice.


    Pei Ying knew that she was going to die this time, so she could only muster up the courage to knock on the door.


    Pei Ying shuddered when she heard the frosty voice.


    After getting permission, she walked in and saw Ji Yueze sitting behind his desk with a cold gaze. She was so shocked that she quickly lowered her head.


    "Ji... Boss Ji! " Her voice was trembling, and it was clear that she was both afraid and guilty.


    "Did you get someone to take those photos?" Ji Yueze questioned her coldly.


    "No ??" It wasn¡¯t me, Boss Ji, I was wronged, I didn¡¯t do such a shameless thing. " Pei Ying was so frightened that she hurriedly tried to defend herself.


    "Are you really i


    ocent?" Ji Yueze knew that a lot of reporters came to the celebrationst night. In order to take a picture of the hot news, they were all ru


    ing around like ants on a hot pan. Maybe Pei Ying didn¡¯t get them, she didn¡¯t have the guts, but now that the matter was exposed, someone had to take responsibility.


    "I... I just want to go upstairs and take care of your situation. I mean no harm! " Pei Ying said with a pained and pitiful expression.


    "Tell me the truth!" Ji Yueze stared at her.


    "Boss Ji, I like you, so I want to go upstairs to look for you. But I really don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a reporter here, and I didn¡¯t know if you would suddenly hug me, so I¡¯m very uneasy and scared. I hope you can forgive me and I can exin this to the media."


    "No need,e with me to a ce now!" Ji Yueze stood up and walked out with a cold expression.


    "Where to?" Pei Ying was so frightened that her lips turned white.


    "Exin it to Xiao Yan!" Ji Yueze had just called Liu Xiaoxing and knew that she was still sleeping. However, even if she didn¡¯t know now, it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t know in the future. In order to not affect her mood, Ji Yueze had to deal with this matter first.


    Pei Ying¡¯s heart felt as if it had been blown by the cold wind of Cybele, cold and stiff.


    Asking her to exin it to Bai Yiyan? Why?


    "If you still want to stay at thepany,e with me. If you don¡¯t want to stay in this circle, leave immediately!" Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t a cold and unreasonable person. He knew that Pei Ying¡¯s mind was impure, but if she really wasn¡¯t the reporter she hired, he could give her a chance to atone for her crimes.


    "I¡¯ll go!" When Pei Ying heard this, all her grudges were put to rest.


    She could not leave thepany. If she left, she would never see Ji Yueze again. Furthermore, in order to prove that she was not worse than Bai Yiyan, she had to shine in this circle and make everyone remember her name.


    Pei Ying drove her car and followed closely behind Ji Yueze. When they arrived at the viplex, Pei Ying¡¯s eyes popped out.


    Pei Family were only the usual wealth, and vis were also self-made, they simply could not bepared to the vi areas where wealthy families lived.


    In the past, Bai Yiyan had lived in a small storage room in their home under the Pei Family. But now, she was able to live in such arge, open and bright vi.


    Pei Ying raised her head at the door of arge vi. It was a vi that was co


    ected by two buildings. It was spacious and had beautiful architecture. It was definitely a ce that she could only live in in her dreams.


    Ji Yueze led Pei Ying into the house, where Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei happened to be in the living room. When they saw the Gossip female lead, they stared at her as if they were looking at a monster.


    At this moment, Pei Ying felt extremely ashamed, as if she was a shameful thing.


    "Xiao Yan is about to go downstairs. I just heard that she seems to have woken up." Seeing that Ji Yueze was about to go upstairs, Liu Xiaoxing quickly said.


    The moment her voice stopped, the sound of light footsteps came from the stairs. A calm figure walked down from the spiraling white jade stairs.


    Bai Yiyan saw Ji Yueze standing in the living room with a surprised expression on her face. When she saw Pei Ying beside the door, she became even more confused.


    Thus, she went downstairs quickly. She looked at Ji Yueze and asked, "Why is she here? Did something happen to my aunt?"


    "No, it¡¯s me!" A hint of embarrassment and self-me shed across Ji Yuezejun¡¯s face.


    Bai Yiyan became even more surprised, and immediately after, she saw Pei Ying quickly walk over and say: "Bai Yiyan, I admit that I was in the wrongst night, I shouldn¡¯t have dressed up like you to go see Boss Ji, and caused him to mistake me as you, getting caught by the reporters."


    Bai Yiyan looked confused, so Ji Yueze took out his phone and showed it to her, "It was sent out this morning. I was afraid that you would be angry after reading it, so I brought her here to exin."


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s finger swiped across the screen twice. Her beautiful eyes immediately stared at Pei Ying. "Why are you wearing my old clothes?"


    Pei Ying¡¯s face became even more ashamed. If it was anyone else, of course they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell there was a problem with the clothes, but Bai Yiyan knew. When she exined, she also said it was on purpose to dress up like her.


    "I ??!" Pei Ying opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. In the past, she often ridiculed Bai Yiyan for her poor taste, but now, she had taken one of her previous dresses to seduce her boyfriend. This was extremely humiliating.


    Ji Yueze obviously knew that Pei Ying had ulterior motives. His expression became even colder as he said, "Don¡¯t pretend to be her in the future!"


    "I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t ever do it again!" Pei Ying couldn¡¯t even raise her head.


    Liu Xiaoxing immediately taunted, "Leng Fei, did you notice that, her hair is the same as Xiao Yan¡¯s, even the color and curls are the same. It¡¯s no wonder that Young Master Ji recognized the wrong person."


    Pei Ying had a face full of shame.


    Bai Yiyan had never had a good impression of her. Now that she was able to get close to him, she couldn¡¯t help but mock him. "If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you look at my clothes the most before?"


    "She must have felt that the Young Master Ji liked you and also liked your kind of dressing. It was like she was clenching her teeth, but it was a pity, that she didn¡¯t seem to be the same!" Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s mouth was already venomous to begin with. Now that she saw that Pei Ying had such thoughts, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Pei Ying covered her face and ran out while crying. This time, she was really ashamed.


    "Look, he ran away with a guilty conscience!" Liu Xiaoxing crossed her arms and snorted as she stared outside the door.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze was on the woman beside him, wanting to see her reaction.


    Bai Yiyan raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him for two seconds beforeughing. "What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re really afraid that I¡¯ll get jealous. "


    "I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t believe me!" Ji Yueze sighed.


    "You brought her here to exin it to me, so how could I not believe it? Furthermore, the clothes that she is wearing are mine, she would definitely not buy such clothes herself. She likes you, I know that, she probably saw that you were drunk and wanted to take advantage of you. " Bai Yiyan said with a smile.


    "If you¡¯re not angry, then I¡¯ll go back to thepany first!" Ji Yueze finally felt relieved.


    "Go. You cane back and exin it to me. That¡¯s enough!" Bai Yiyan knew that Ji Yueze was being more careful with this rtionship. This must have something to do with her disappearing twice before. It was her fault that she made this man lose his sense of security, so no matter what happened in the future, she would believe him.


    After Ji Yueze left, Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei were overwhelmed by the feeling of being forced to eat a big bowl of dog food.


    In the office, Lan Yanxi went to work the next day. It was just as Ling Mofeng said, she was ostracized. Besides, people looked at her as if she was an idiot.


    Lan Yanxi secretly fought with herself. She absolutely must not be looked down upon by others. She had to work hard.


    At noon, Lan Yanxi was waiting in line in the cafeteria for lunch. As she stood in the crowd, she was very picky. Plus, she was a newbie. Naturally, she was very popr among the unmarried men.


    Therefore, Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t lonely when she was in line. All the men were looking for her to chat, even if it was just to ask her about some simple work matters. They could definitely find a topic to talk about with her.


    Lan Yanxi was now being ostracized. Since someone was talking to her, of course she was happy and just casually chatted.


    However, what she didn¡¯t notice was that outside the cafeteria door, a handsome figure was already standing there, waiting respectfully.

 Chapter 1233 Consequences of the vice presidents anger

    Perhaps because everyone was hungry, the atmosphere in the cafeteria became lively. Everyone rxed their minds and the smiles on their faces became even more pronounced.


    Lan Yanxi stood obediently in the middle of the line and followed the crowd, moving forward little by little.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, but she wouldugh happily at times. Of course, this kind of scene wasmon in the cafeteria, and beautiful women would usually make men fall in love with her. Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t the only one that was surrounded, there were also many women who were asked by male colleagues to have a chat with them.


    However, all of those women were nothing in Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes, except for the smiling Lan Yanxi, whose mouth was lifted into a smile that was like a needle piercing into his chest, causing him to feel stuffy for a moment. He wanted to lose his noble identity as Vice President, so he directly walked over and pulled her away from the group of men.


    Finally, it was Lan Yanxi¡¯s turn. She held the te, and a man behind her took out a bottle of milk from the window and ced it on Lan Yanxi¡¯s te like a thief. Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and saw that the man seemed to be exining something, so she smiled at him and epted the bottle of milk.


    Ling Mofeng was far away, so he naturally couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. However, it was obvious that this woman enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and paid attention by a man.


    Ling Mofeng clenched his hands into fists. He remembered that he had never seen her smile like this before. That man just gave her a bottle of milk, so she kept turning her head back to talk to him with a smile.


    Selling his sincerity, in her eyes, wasn¡¯t it worth much?


    Ling Mofeng had never been angered to the point that his face turned ashen. However, at this moment, he had a gloomy face and the lines on his face tightened, as if he wanted to crush that woman.


    "Mr. Vice President, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ll help you ??"


    "I¡¯m not eating anymore!" Ling Mofeng rarely came to the cafeteria to eat. After all, he was busy with government work, so he didn¡¯t have the time to be concerned about the affairs of the people. Today was a rare asion for him toe to the cafeteria, but he saw a scene that made him extremely depressed.


    The aide-de-camp beside him was stu


    ed, he looked at the long queue, then looked at Vice President¡¯s changed face, his head full of fog.


    A man in a ck suit turned around with a gloomy face, scaring the employees beside him to the point that they had to take a detour. Mr. Vice President was so imposing today, that they did not even have the courage to greet him.


    However, which gust of wind did it blow today? Why did Mr. Vice President appear in the public dining hall in the office?


    Was he here to check? Everyone was panicking.


    Ling Mofeng left calmly. Lan Yanxi, who was getting her meal in the cafeteria, waspletely unaware of her actions just now. She had angered someone and was waiting to go home to take care of her.


    Around 6pm, Ling Mofeng¡¯s trip today was directly shortened by him. Other than the government affairs that he had to deal with, he left the office at 6pm. His bodyguards escorted him closely from the office.


    Outside of the quaint building that Ling Mofeng lived in, there were also many stops to ensure his safety. Lan Yanxi did not know that she waspletely integrated into his territory by this man, and she even thought herself to be in and out of his domain, thinking that Mr. Vice President¡¯s job was not too different from normal people¡¯s work, it was just that he was in charge of national affairs.


    In the afternoon, Lan Yanxi took her little sports car and jogged home from the public parking lot at the far end of the office.


    However, when her sportscar stopped at the first checkpoint, the two mighty soldiers standing in front of the gate gestured for her to stop.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was going on? Normally, when her car entered this door, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to stop and be inspected. Could it be that something important happened today?


    "Big brother, why did you stop me?" Lan Yanxi hurriedly and politely pushed the door down, revealing her eight teeth as she inquired with a smile.


    "The superior has ordered that all passing vehicles are to be inspected!" The guard was very meticulous as he spoke seriously.


    "Oh, then do you want me to show you a driver¡¯s license and a warrant card? It¡¯s all here, I¡¯ll get it for you! " Lan Yanxi was a good citizen who abided by thew, so of course she was willing to cooperate. She quickly bent over to the car and took out her certificate photo.


    After a careful examination, the guard returned the ID back to her and asked: "Please exin your rtionship with Mr. Vice President?"


    "What rtionship?" You even need to say this? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed. Could it be that they became so strict?


    "I... "I¡¯m his friend. I¡¯m living in his house now. I often drive in and out. You should have seen this car before, so you didn¡¯t stop me before ??"


    I¡¯m sorry miss, I was newly transferred here, I do not know who you are, but for the safety of Vice President, please take me seriously, this is not a joke. Lan Yanxi¡¯s head drooped at the sight of Fang Xing¡¯s selfless and emotionless face.


    "I know, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m also serious. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call Ling Mofeng and ask him to tell you!" Lan Yanxi felt that the situation was getting serious, and it was necessary for Ling Mofeng to help her.


    Thus, Lan Yanxi took out her phone from her bag and looked through Ling Mofeng¡¯s contact details seriously.


    She called him directly. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Lan Yanxi saw the doubt in her brother¡¯s eyes and immediatelyughed dryly at him. "Mr. Vice President might be busy, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll call again, please give me some time!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. Why didn¡¯t Ling Mofeng answer the phone? Could he be busy?


    If brother Jun really didn¡¯t let her in, she wouldn¡¯t be able to barge in. But it was almost dark, and she still wanted to cook di


    er for that man. Sigh, was there even a chance to please him that much?


    "Hey!" A deep yetzy male voice was heard. Finally, when the phone rang to thest second, it slowly came over.


    "Ling Mofeng, is that you?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t be sure just from hearing the voice, so she could only confirm it.


    The man¡¯s voice was instantly tainted with unhappiness. "You can¡¯t even remember my voice? "Then what do you think I am in your heart?"


    "No, no, no, I can hear you! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! Quickly tell this big brother guard here to let me in!" Lan Yanxi immediately said with a smile.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ling Mofeng asked even though he knew the answer.


    "It¡¯s this Big Brother Guard who¡¯s new. He¡¯s not letting my car in right now, and he even has to reveal the rtionship between you and me. I told him that we¡¯re friends, but he doesn¡¯t believe me, so you tell me!" How could Lan Yanxi hear the hidden thoughts of this man? That was why she begged him to help her.


    "You told him we were friends? Lan Yanxi, do you know how many people impersonate my friends and want toe in and harm me? How can the word ¡¯friend¡¯ be allowed to pass? " Ling Mofeng originally had a happy mood, but was immediately washed clean by the word "friend". So this woman really only saw him as a friend, just like the men she chatted with happily in the cafeteria, and she also treated him as a friend?


    "Ah, it¡¯s that serious, then... "Then what should I say about our rtionship?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain short-circuited. She really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "If you tell him that you are my woman, he will naturally let you in!" The man suddenly reminded her kindly.


    "Ah ??" This time, Lan Yanxi blushed deeply. Why did the wordse out of this man¡¯s mouth so easily? Was she his woman?


    Something didn¡¯t seem right.


    The other party immediately hung up the phone. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to help her anymore.


    Lan Yanxi let out a sigh. Ling Mofeng really knew how to dig a pit for her and even made her jump down willingly.


    Try it, then.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to turn around and look at the big brother guard with a bashful expression as she muttered, "Actually ??" I am Ling Mofeng¡¯s girlfriend and fiancee. "


    "Show your ID card!"


    Lan Yanxi quickly found it and handed it over with both hands.


    "Sorry for disturbing you, you can leave now!" The big brother guard saw and went back to his post to open the door for her. Lan Yanxi: "??"

 Chapter 1234 Who needs to be educated

    Had this little interlude just passed? No, it¡¯s not over yet.


    After the second stop, Lan Yanxi was stopped again. She had one hand on her waist and the other on her forehead. Why is it so hard to go home?


    "I¡¯m Ling Mofeng¡¯s girlfriend, this is my ID card. Please check it!"


    "I¡¯m Ling Mofeng¡¯s woman, my ID card!"


    "Can we go now?"


    When Lan Yanxi finally reached the entrance of the ancient building, the guard at the entrance once again asked her to say those words. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood had already reached the brink of copse.


    Was this torture?


    If she had to say that every day on and off duty, she would definitely go crazy.


    He finally parked his car outside the lobby. It was already dark by now. Lan Yanxi initially wanted toe back earlier, but now she had to wait for more than 10 minutes on the way. It was such a heartache.


    There was a light in the living room. Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she ran towards the living room quickly, only to see that on the mahogany sofa, the man was wearing only a pure white shirt, with one hand holding a ss of red wine and the other holding a cigarette. He was leisurely smoking and drinking, enjoying the peace.


    "Ling Mofeng, what¡¯s going on?" Why am I being questioned and examined today? What happened? " Lan Yanxi, of course, didn¡¯t want to me it on this man. After all, he had an extraordinary status, and the rumors that he and the President were at odds were getting hotter and hotter. The number of bad guys who wanted to deal with him was naturally increasing.


    Lan Yanxi was worried that something would happen to him.


    "Did you say that?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. Then, he put out the cigarette that had only half of its smoke left in the ashtray beside him.


    "Of course I¡¯m going to say it. Why don¡¯t you say that they can let me pass? Am I allowed to say that wherever I go in the future? Is this a master key? " Lan Yanxi giggled as she sat beside him with a deeply moved expression on her face.


    "Then remember this, don¡¯t forget it!" Ling Mofeng suddenly turned his head. His eyes, which were as deep as the sea, were full of emotion as they stared at the woman¡¯s giggling face.


    "Yes, I will remember. This is the key for me to walk everywhere." Lan Yanxi looked at him with a mischievous smile.


    "Then do you know the meaning behind those words?" Men wouldn¡¯t just let things go like this. He had to use a lesson to let this woman have some memory.


    "What does that mean?" Isn¡¯t it just a casual remark? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind didn¡¯t have suchplicated thoughts. She only understood the literal meaning of it.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened by her words. He stretched out a finger and furiously tapped on her forehead: "Listen carefully. Since you said it¡¯s my woman, then you must know what kind of rules you have to follow to be my woman."


    "You still want to follow the rules?" Lan Yanxi really did not think so much about such aprehensive thing. She had always treated herself as a bachelor and lived her life.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s to guard the woman. What did you do to eat at the First Dining Hall today?" Ling Mofeng originally did not want to bring up this matter, but he still mentioned it since he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and became jealous.


    "Eat, what¡¯s wrong? "How did you know it was to the First Dining Hall?" Lan Yanxi widened her beautiful eyes in surprise.


    "Because I was standing in the doorway watching you go in." Ling Mofeng gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Really? You saw me, why didn¡¯t youe in and say hello? " As soon as Lan Yanxi heard this, her lips curled up into a smile, and she went to ask him.


    "If I greet you, will you still care about me?" Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "What is it? "Why do you sound so weird today?" Even if Lan Yanxi¡¯s mental state was high, she could tell that something was wrong. This man¡¯s expression was so cold today, even colder than the wind outside.


    "As a neer, you seem to be very popr with your male colleagues?" Ling Mofeng mocked in a sour tone.


    "It¡¯s not bad. They are quite enthusiastic about it and they even helped me with my work!" Lan Yanxi immediately answered in a straightforward ma


    er.


    "Why are they helping you?" Ling Mofeng really wanted to use something to knock her awake. This piece of wood, would a man have nothing better to offer?


    "There¡¯s no other reason. It¡¯s not normal for colleagues to help each other!" Lan Yanxi spread out her hands and said confidently.


    For some reason, Lan Yanxi, who was wearing this ck and white suit, was indescribably beautiful to him. From her white and tender face to the way her cor was tightly buttoned to the top button, it revealed a beautiful and slender neck, making people want to directly rip open her cor and see if the skin inside was as soft and smooth as her face, and they wanted to ruthlessly rub it.


    "You ?? Why are you looking at me like that? " Lan Yanxi noticed that something was wrong with his gaze, and she hurriedly moved to the side in fright, her beautiful eyes also flickering with panic, wanting to avoid his gaze. Lan Yanxi noticed that something was wrong with his gaze, and she quickly shifted to the side in fright, her beautiful eyes also flickering with panic, wanting to avoid his gaze.


    "For a man to be so attentive to a woman, it means that he has taken a fancy to her. Next up, he will pursue her and do his best to obtain her." The man¡¯s deep and charming voice emotionlessly spoke.


    "Is that so?" After Lan Yanxi finished listening, she gave only two words of an answer. After that, she tilted her head and thought for two seconds before pointing a finger at him, "You have also been very attentive to me before, have you taken a fancy to me? Come after me next? You still want to ?? Get me? "


    Ling Mofeng, who had finally managed to umte all of his Qi, instantly lost all his skills after she retorted with a few words. His handsome face instantly flushed red. He picked up the ss of red wine beside his hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Lan Yanxi, you haven¡¯t made me lose my mind yet. Don¡¯t be so conceited!" The man turned angry from embarrassment. Only now did he realize that he waspletely unable to educate this woman, because she was born to be a bad student.


    "I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me!" Lan Yanxi suddenly felt depressed. How could this man say something so hurtful like that? He really did not leave any face for others.


    Ling Mofeng saw her lower her head. Her two hands were entwined together. She looked wronged but didn¡¯t dare to protest. It was a heartbreaking scene.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to talk to other men next time, nor are you allowed to smile at them." Ling Mofeng did not know where this anger came from, but it was extremely overbearing.


    "No!" Lan Yanxi immediately refused, "The first rule of my job is that I have to smile while facing customers. How is it possible that you told me not tough?"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression stiffened. Indeed, what he said was a bit too ridiculous.


    "I mean you are not allowed to flirt with other men in private, so you should consider my feelings. You have be one with all the men in the cafeteria today. If our rtionship is made public in the future, wouldn¡¯t I have an endless green hat?" Ling Mofeng finally said everything he was feeling. He couldn¡¯t bear to hold it in anyway, so he might as well make it clear.


    This time, Lan Yanxi finally heard it clearly. She stood up in disbelief.


    "Ling Mofeng, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I flirt with them? I just talked to them about my work and you suspect me? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Ling Mofeng¡¯s cold face just now was because he saw her talking to another man in the cafeteria. He misunderstood that she wanted to give him a green hat.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, I don¡¯t doubt you!" Ling Mofengjun turned his face to the side and pursed his lips.


    "Heh, seeing it with your own eyes might not be the truth. I don¡¯t believe that you would never chat with a woman in your life other than me and your mother!" Lan Yanxi immediately retorted.


    "I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t easily ept someone else¡¯s gift, but you epted a man¡¯s milk!"


    "I paid him. Did you see that?" Lan Yanxi red angrily, then she suddenly narrowed her eyes. "Do you know what it means to wear a green hat? Let me tell you, it¡¯s like this! "


    Lan Yanxi immediately pounced over, her pink lips fiercely biting down on the man¡¯s lips twice. Only then did she let go and took a step back: "Mr. Vice President, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to read more. The rtionship between men and women is tooplicated, you should really learn."

 Chapter 1235 We dont hate eaChapter other anymore

    The man only felt a slight pain on his lips. When he finally reacted, the girl had already slipped away. He extended his hand towards his lips and touched it. Blood?


    This woman actually didn¡¯te to kiss him, but really bit him.


    Ling Mofeng, who was kissed by a woman like this for the first time, sat alone on the sofa and was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that the woman was angry.


    He should have been angry, so how could she be angry enough to bite?


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t find anything wrong with his body. Of course, he didn¡¯t really me Lan Yanxi. He only felt that the sensation of her on his lips just now made him want to experience it a few more times.


    Lan Yanxi ran upstairs indignantly. She had never heard such unreasonable words in her life. Ling Mofeng actually said that she was a woman with a bad personality. She was not going to take the me.


    The sky outside the window waspletely dark. Lan Yanxi leaned against the door and panted for a moment. She had purposely bit him with all her might just now, who knew if she had bitten him or not?


    Couldn¡¯t you get along well? Why did he want to break the silence?


    Lan Yanxiy listlessly on the bed. She didn¡¯t want to go downstairs to face him anymore.


    However, at 7: 30, there was a knock on her door. Lan Yanxi was startled and immediately stood up.


    She tidied her long hair and opened the door. Her beautiful eyes stared at the man wearing a white shirt at the door. She asked in a muffled voice, "You want to teach me a lesson again?"


    "No, I want to call you out for di


    er!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Go out to eat? Isn¡¯t it cooked at home? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise.


    "I¡¯m not cooking anymore. It¡¯s a date between a man and a woman. Don¡¯t they always go out to eat?" Living at home is boring. " Ling Mofeng slowly said as he tore off his rolled up sleeves and gracefully buttoned his sleeves.


    "To the guild?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing halted, and her wless white face was dyed with a trace of colorful clouds.


    Ling Mofeng wanted to date him?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she subconsciously tightened her breathing. She pretended to be calm as she said, "Alright then. Seeing that you¡¯re sincerely treating me to a meal, I¡¯ll let go of my displeasure just now."


    "As long as you promise not to talk about personal feelings with other men, I won¡¯t cause any more trouble." Of course, Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t willing to give in just like that.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m not that casual." Lan Yanxi red at him righteously. She was a woman with a bottom line and a principle. Unless she loved someone, she would purposely seduce him. If she didn¡¯t, let alone chat, her heart wouldn¡¯t stop beating even if she gave him an extra nce.


    "Alright, I believe you!" Ling Mofeng said as he ruffled her hair. His thin lips curled up as he chuckled, "Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s very cold outside now."


    "Got it!" Lan Yanxi answered with a grunt, but her heart felt as if it had been brushed by a feather. It was itchy, numb, and unfamiliar, but also very uneasy.


    Since it was her private time, after Lan Yanxi had taken off her business attire and changed into her usual casual attire, her youth and looks had instantly improved. She was as adorable as a ray of sunshine.


    She was standing beside a man in a ck suit. Her temperament and aura didn¡¯t match, but her appearance was indescribably pleasing to the eye.


    The ces where Ling Mofeng took Lan Yanxi to eat were not those romantic restaurants, but the ces he often went to, public ones, but also private ones.


    Lan Yanxi had been here before, and the first time she saw him after returning was when she came here to eat with him.


    At that time, she was stillpletely unfamiliar with Ling Mofeng. She felt that he looked young, but his temperament was that of an experienced person, making others feel oppressed.


    Now that she was here again, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. Following behind him, she could see the clean sideburns on his back, outlining his unsmiling yet distinct face. From this angle, this man was also very handsome.


    "Mr. Vice President, it¡¯s rare for you toe here to eat in private!" Suddenly, a few middle-aged men walked out from a box and greeted him with a smile.


    Seeing these people, Ling Mofeng subconsciously stepped in front of Lan Yanxi and said, "We have some private matters to discuss!"


    The few men looked at Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to be stared at like that, so she directly hid behind Ling Mofeng¡¯s back.


    "This must be the big miss of Lan Family right? Mr. Vice President is so lucky, Miss Lan Family is so pretty and young. " One of them spoke respectfully, but there was also a hint of unease in his tone.


    "Thank you for your praise. I¡¯ll be leaving first!" As Ling Mofeng said this, he turned around and walked towards the corridor. Lan Yanxi quickly followed in his footsteps.


    The men looked at each other for a moment, then left.


    Lan Yanxi, of course, recognized the identities of the few middle-aged men. She heard that they were the famous people by old president¡¯s side, so when she saw Ling Mofeng, she had a fake smile on her face.


    Upon entering the private room, Lan Yanxi was the first to speak. "Were you dissatisfied with my performance just now?"


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Mofeng picked a chair and sat down. He nced at her and asked with a smile.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to pretend to be on good terms with you? But just now when I leaned towards you, would they be able to see anything? " Lan Yanxi asked nervously.


    "Is that so? What do you think they will see? " Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows and looked at her in interest.


    Lan Yanxi was an honest and good child. Of course, she told the truth. "I¡¯m afraid they will see that we¡¯re on good terms with each other."


    "Are we on good terms?" Ling Mofeng continued to ask.


    "It¡¯s not bad!" Lan Yanxi nodded nkly. Isn¡¯t that good?


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how confused she was. Sometimes, this woman¡¯s thinking was too simple, so he couldn¡¯t bear to bite her lips even if he wanted to y some tricks.


    "What are youughing at? I don¡¯t want to care about you anymore, I¡¯m thinking for your sake! " When Lan Yanxi saw that he didn¡¯t exin it clearly to her and even teased her, she instantly became angry from embarrassment.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly patted his thighs: "Come here, sit with me!"


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi was shocked by his invitation.


    "Sit closer so I can exin it to you!" There was a hidden danger in Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes.


    Lan Yanxi quickly moved a chair over and leaned against him before sitting down with a smile. "I¡¯m sitting very close to you now. Quickly tell me, did I cause any trouble for you just now!"


    "No!" Ling Mofeng was a little disappointed. It seemed that he was still unable to make this woman listen to him.


    "Then will they treat me as your weakness and use me to deal with you?" This was what Lan Yanxi was most worried about. She didn¡¯t want to escape from the Lan Family and jump back into the tornado.


    "No way!" Ling Mofeng replied in a low voice.


    "How can you be so sure?" Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes.


    "Because we are not married yet, and I have not expressed anything to you in the outside world. We have only eaten together and there will be no serious consequences." Ling Mofeng snorted.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s note out to eat next time. We can just cook and eat at home." Lan Yanxi still felt that it was risky toe out like this.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" The man suddenly spoke up.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly for a moment before she curiously asked, "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "It must be boring and boring to be with me, and I can¡¯t give you a rxed life like other men!" The reason why Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to find a girlfriend was because he wasn¡¯t confident. It was just that it was painful for him to admit his inferiorityplex. However, at this moment, he was looking at it seriously for Lan Yanxi.


    "Alright, even though it¡¯s the truth, I don¡¯t dislike you. I feel that marriage isn¡¯t something that is full of passion every day. A meticulous and responsible man, that¡¯s what every woman wants." Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "You really don¡¯t mind me being too bored?" Ling Mofeng also wanted his mouth to be able to speak, to say something that women would like to hear, but he was born not to speak, so he was troubled as well.


    "As long as you don¡¯t suspect me in the future, nothing else will be a problem." Lan Yanxi answered frankly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think that I would care so much about you!" Ling Mofeng admitted it right away.


    "Who cares about me!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as she lowered her head and smiled like a flower.

 Chapter 1236 Its time to see the parents

    Ling Mofeng was a reserved man. Even though there were many girls who had expressed their love and admiration towards him since he was young, he had never wanted to hear anything that touched his heart from his mouth before. He was not good at confessing, but was more afraid of refusing.


    "Order it!" Ling Mofeng saw the girl¡¯s blushing face, so he was a little embarrassed. He quickly took out the menu and showed it to her.


    Lan Yanxi giggled as she picked her favorite dish.


    After they ordered, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and they didn¡¯t even dare to exchange nces, bing shy.


    "That... Did you bite your lips just now? There seems to be some bloodstains! " Lan Yanxi secretly nced at him a few times. In the end, she discovered that his lips seemed to have been cut a little, and there were traces of blood on them that had not been dried.


    "It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt!" Ling Mofeng shook his head and answered lightly.


    "Next time ??" "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t make me angry. When I go crazy, even I am afraid of myself!" Lan Yanxi reminded him jokingly.


    "Is that so? Do you really know how to eat people? " Ling Mofeng immediately answered humorously, breaking the gloomy atmosphere.


    "That may not be true!" Lan Yanxi stretched out her two ws and made a grabbing motion towards him.


    Ling Mofeng felt that she was extremely cute. She was indeed like a kitten that could show its fangs and brandish its ws, making people hate and love her.


    "Yanxi, I will be obedient in the future and not make you angry again." What Ling Mofeng felt was that with her bright and clear eyes, he could not bear to offend her anymore.


    Lan Yanxi could not believe her ears. Was this what Vice President Ling Mofeng said? Obedience?


    This was what the master wanted the pet to do. Why was this man still using her? Did he know that his words would increase her evil feelings?


    "Ling Mofeng, your words can easily lead people to crime. You are only allowed to say it to me in the future, you are not allowed to be heard by other women, understand?" Lan Yanxi immediately moved to the back of her body, putting on a royal aura to thoroughly subdue him.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed and instantly speechless.


    When the dishes were served, Ling Mofeng¡¯s phone rang. He took a nce and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll answer the call. You eat first!"


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi nodded.


    However, Lan Yanxi pricked up her ears as she heard him walk to the balcony to pick up the phone. The first word that came out of his mouth was, "Mom!"


    Lan Yanxi heard the word clearly and shuddered. Ling Mofeng¡¯s mother was looking for him. Could it be that she wanted to see her parents?


    Ling Mofeng chatted for a while in a low voice before he sat down with his phone in his hand.


    "My mom said that she woulde to see you tomorrow night!" Ling Mofeng Feng said lightly.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi was so scared that her chopsticks became unsteady and her pretty face was full of nervousness. "Your mom wants to see me?" What if she¡¯s not satisfied with me?


    Hearing her ask that, Ling Mofeng¡¯s mood instantly became good and heughed: "Aren¡¯t you very confident in yourself? Why are you afraid too? "


    "Because since I was young, I have never known how to please the elders. At home, I am known for being dumb!" Lan Yanxi was really afraid of meeting her elders. She felt that she would be a silly person, but her elders usually liked girls who were well-behaved and understanding.


    "It¡¯s fine, I have everything!" Ling Mofeng reached out his hand and patted her shoulder.


    Lan Yanxi smirked. "If your mom hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to me, would you have given up on me?"


    "My mom has a worse eye than me, she will definitely like you!" Ling Mofeng smiled as heforted her.


    "What!" When Lan Yanxi heard the teasing tone of his voice, she couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips and re at him resentfully.


    Ling Mofengughed out again. He suddenly realized that the smile on his face became much wider when he was with this woman. Moreover, he felt a lot more rxed after one day.


    This woman was his medicine.


    Fang Yang had tried many different methods to find out who it was that had made him vaguely guess who it was that had made things difficult for him.


    "Luo Jinyu?" Wu Tie gritted his teeth in anger.


    He must be taking revenge for Yang Chuchu and her daughter, right? Fang Yang mmed his palm on the table. All the anxiety from the past few days caused his eyes to turn dark, making him look even more ferocious.


    It was one thing if she didn¡¯t help him, but she actually stopped him from climbing up. Could it be that Cheng Ying and her daughter begged him to do this?


    At this moment, Fang Yang¡¯s mentality wasn¡¯t right, so he naturally thought of the worst case scenario. It seemed that it was impossible for him to stand in Ling Mofeng¡¯s team, and his hope of going up to the next level waspletely dashed.


    Could it be that his path had led him to this step?


    Fang Ying was really unreconciled, and he had to find Cheng Ying to justify his actions.


    Therefore, he gave Cheng Ying a call.


    Cheng Ying picked up the phone and heard Fang Yang angrily ask, "Cheng Ying, you kept saying that you let it go, and that as long as I don¡¯t go find Chuchu, we won¡¯t owe each other anything. But why are you targeting me now?"


    Cheng Ying didn¡¯t understand what he was saying and said coldly, "Fang Yang, if you want to go crazy, you shouldn¡¯t look for me. If you want toin, go look for your wife."


    "Did you let Luo Jinyu do this?" I say, I was begging everywhere for people toe into contact with me. So it turns out that you guys are behind this, are you trying to take revenge on me? " At this moment, Fang Yang¡¯s words were extremely sharp and filled with rage.


    Cheng Ying had already known his purpose for climbing upwards. Now that he said it, she understood his meaning. "You can¡¯t sit in the mayor¡¯s position, are you ming me? "Fang Yang, I¡¯ve told you before, borrowing a woman to ascend is a very shameless action. Now that the heavens are not even going to help you, who else can you me?"


    "Are you mocking me?" Fang Yang was trembling from head to toe. He hated it when others said that he got the position by relying on a woman the most because that was the truth. It was an action that made him lose face, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to hear about it.


    "What I said was the truth, yet you say it¡¯s a mockery. Who exactly is feeling guilty?" Cheng Ying sneered again and again.


    "Cheng Ying, at least I¡¯ve fallen in love. Can¡¯t you let me go? Why did he let Luo Jinyu do this? "You really did find a good son-inw." Fang Yang knew that he could do nothing about Cheng Ying, so he lowered his voice to beg her.


    "I didn¡¯t ask him to do that, but if he¡¯s willing to help me teach you a lesson, I¡¯m happy to see him do it!" After Cheng Ying finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Fang Yang threw his phone onto the table angrily. He can¡¯t let others look down on him like that, he wants to resist.


    It was rare for Fang Yang to have any backbone. However, very soon, he was at a loss because, who could he resist? At home, he tried to set an example as a good husband. At work, he tried to set an example as a good leader. All his life, he had been acting as a good man.


    "Is this the end of my life?" Fang Yang looked out of the window in despair. The setting sun only had a faint afterglow, and it couldn¡¯t even give people a little bit of warmth. It was as if it was him.


    Just when Fang Yang felt hopeless, the door to his office was suddenly pushed open and a woman walked in with a domineering ma


    er.


    It was his wife, Liu Lan!


    She threw her expensive handbag onto his desk. "I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been walking around to curry favor with the Ling family, shouldn¡¯t you exin?"


    "Xiao Lan, who did you hear that nonsense? How could I do that? " When Fang Yang saw his strong wife, he immediately went tofort her with a smile.


    If I didn¡¯t have any evidence, I wouldn¡¯t havee to find you. Fang Yang, we have been married for so many years, you have always been supporting my father, and you also know the rtionship between my father and the old president. Liu Lan pped the table heavily with her hand. Anger was written all over her well-maintained face.


    Fang Yang was already in a bad mood and was suddenly scolded in front of his wife. He suddenly became angry and said with a heavy voice, "Has your father be muddle-headed? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t see what themon people desired? "The old president has been in this position for a few years already, and has not done a single thing. The citizens are all resentful and should have left a long time ago. Now, everyone supports a capable leader, Ling Mofeng has shouted the loudest. If I don¡¯t choose him, am I seeking death?


    "You actually dared to insult my father?" Liu Lan¡¯s face was filled with anger. Ever since their marriage, Fang Yang had always been a good husband and son-inw. This was the first time he got angry.

 Chapter 1237 Two-sided nature of marriage

    Fang Yang looked at the woman in front of him with an extremely ugly expression. He realized that he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and said everything he wanted to say. He knew that the consequences of his words would hurt the rtionship between husband and wife.


    "I¡¯m just talking about reality. I just hope that your father can understand the current situation ??"


    "Sure, Fang Yang. Have you long since disliked my Liu Family people? "Ever since you sat in the position of deputy mayor, you have be even more proud and arrogant. In these past few years, our marriage has been like a pool of stagnant water, devoid of passion, warmth, and care. I am a dignified youngdy. Why are you so blind to marry me?" Liu Lan had been holding back her anger for the past few years. A few years ago, a couple could be considered to be in love, but this man was even more obedient and gentle to her. It was unknown if he was old or old, or if he was just thinking about it, but gradually, they stopped greeting each other. Even if they were living together, they were in the same bed.


    "You finally said those words. You must have endured for so many years. Liu Lan, I mentioned breaking up with you at that time, and I already felt that we were in the wrong. We can¡¯t live a happy life, but what about you?" You¡¯re crying and begging me to marry you, Liu Lan, is it my responsibility to do what I do today alone? Let me tell you, today¡¯s results are all because of you. After so many years, I have still been worthy of you, I have always listened to everything, I have never had the right to speak at home. I have beenughed at by my colleagues, I have had enough of cold eyes, since you had looked down on me from the begi


    ing, let¡¯s get divorced! " Fang Yang¡¯s mood was already down. Now that his wife added fuel to the fire and added fuel to the fire, he really couldn¡¯t take this kind of pressure and could only seek a way out.


    "Fang Yang, you ??" Liu Lan was stu


    ed as she looked at the unfamiliar man in front of her.


    In her memory, Fang Yang always had a good temper. At home, even though he was a noble deputy mayor, he would often cook for the three of them when he was free. At that time, the atmosphere was still very good, but why? But now they were on the verge of divorce?


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re gone, now that you¡¯re free to go, I won¡¯t be in your way anymore. I don¡¯t need to be like a dog or an ox, working for you day and night to curry your favor and make you happy." At this moment, Fang Yang¡¯s mood was cold like ice. When his thoughts sh with freedom, it was as if he took back the power to speak. He was no longer afraid, he was no longer afraid of anything.


    Liu Lan looked at him in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief, fear, unease, and a sliver of expectation.


    "Fang Yang, this is your office. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will affect your reputation if we quarrel like this?" Liu Lan¡¯s voice was trembling with anxiety.


    "Heh, is this the first time we¡¯re making such a ruckus? When have you ever not been in a bad mood and directly came to the unit to look for me? When did youe in and knock on this door? Liu Lan, you want to give me face now, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve long since lost face. " Fang Yang¡¯s voice became louder and louder, but it was also to vent the pain in his heart.


    "Fang Yang, do you have to be so angry at me? I am your wife, and we have two children. You can¡¯t do this to me! " Liu Lan¡¯s aura immediately weakened as she covered her face and sobbed silently, as if she had suffered a huge loss of courage.


    "Can you speak reason other than crying? In Liu Family, you are the eldest miss. If you marry me, you will be my queen. What else do you want me to do? You said... You can only let me go if I die, right? " There were also tears in Fang Yang¡¯s eyes. It was a cry that was made without thought by life, a cry that hurt his self-esteem and suppressed everything.


    This time, Liu Lan waspletely stu


    ed. She looked at Fang Yang dumbly, feeling like she just met him for the first time and knew that he had such a ruthless side to him.


    "I¡¯ll give you both children. Divorce!" Fang Yang put his hands on the table and lowered his head. He stopped crying and said a few harsh words.


    Liu Lan was like a bolt of thunder that struck her speechless for a long time.


    She thought that Fang Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to say the word divorce to her in this lifetime, because this man¡¯s nature was weak, and he needed to rely on his Liu Family¡¯s power. But now, she was truly shocked.


    "Fang Yang, we can¡¯t get a divorce. Think about your job, think about how the kids feel, I used to be bad to you, I know I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll change it in the future, but we haven¡¯t reached the point of getting a divorce yet. Just tell me if Ie in or not, I won¡¯te to your office and cause trouble, but you can¡¯t leave me." It was the first time that Liu Lan submitted to Fang Yang. Tears flowed down her face as she tried to persuade Fang Yang to withdraw his offer in panic.


    Fang Yang sat on the chair in silence, not looking at her for a long time. Then, as if he had made a decision, "No, I¡¯ve decided, I must get a divorce, I must leave!"


    "Fang Yang, are you crazy? What happened to you today? You mention divorce, divorce, how do you want me to live? I¡¯m sure people will take me for a joke. " Liu Lan refused to divorce because she had always been an enviable role model among her sisters. She had a good husband who was kind to her and obedient to her, and she was proud of that. She felt that her imperial husband had the skills and many others hade to ask her for advice.


    But now, her proud marriage lit up a red light. That considerate and obedient husband suddenly became ruthless and wanted to divorce her. He didn¡¯t even want to have a child. This was a disaster for him.


    She couldn¡¯t agree to it even if she died. Otherwise, her pride and reputation for the rest of her life would be ruined.


    Fang Yang looked up and sneered: "Yeah, your face is more important. You selfish woman, from the begi


    ing, you were the only one that cared. Did you really treat me like your husband?"


    I¡¯ve been changing since I was young. All these years, I¡¯ve changed a lot of bad habits, and I¡¯m not even afraid of having children, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll divorce me. Liu Lan¡¯s attitude changed, and she immediately went to plead with him.


    "I¡¯ve given you a chance before, but you¡¯re going too far each time. Liu Lan, I¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t want this job anymore. I must divorce you." At this moment, Fang Yang¡¯s heart was like a pool of stagnant water. He felt that if he continued to stay depressed here, he would suffer more than death. He envied the former mayor Cheng Jianhong for having the courage to jump down.


    "No, I won¡¯t get a divorce, no!" Liu Lan suddenly recovered herposure, and after that, she red at Fang Yang and asked: "Are you out there any other women? "Which vixen is it? Is it the ones outside the door? Let¡¯s see if I can¡¯t rip off their faces. How dare they seduce my husband ??"


    Liu Lan, if there¡¯s a problem, you will never find a reason on yourself, you will only feel that someone else made a mistake. Let me tell you, I would rather be a monk in a temple than try to touch your imagination. "When Fang Yang heard that Liu Lan was going to look for trouble with the staff, his face darkened with anger. All he could do was mock her for her wrongdoings.


    "What did you say?" Who have I been trying to make myself beautiful all these years? You actually hate me now? Fang Yang, look at yourself. In the past, you were good-looking and had a sweet mouth, so you could say something that would make people happy. But now? You didn¡¯t even talk to me for a long time, which slut did you speak to with your sweet words? I¡¯ll find her and see how I deal with her. " Liu Lan still believed that Fang Yang definitely had another woman. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to get a divorce. There must be another woman instigating him from behind his back.


    "Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!" Fang Yang was going crazy because of her.


    "Heh, divorce, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent." Before she left, Liu Lan said something fierce.


    Fang Yang was like a log, unable to move as his face turned ashen.

 Chapter 1238 Completely cut off all thoughts from ones mind

    It was like he had lost all sense of hope.


    Yang Chuchu drove her car home. Besides her work, she only had two other important people to apany her.


    Luo Jinyu was still considered to be happy and happy, the Luo¡¯s mother didn¡¯t try to stop him anymore, they could fall in love whenever they wanted.


    Yang Chuchu parked the car in the parking lot and took the keys home.


    Suddenly, she saw a person. It was Fang Yang.


    He was sitting on the front step of her house when Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression changed drastically. She immediately walked towards him withrge strides.


    and asked coldly: "Why are you here? Who told you to sit here? "


    Fang Yang raised his head. Only when he saw his daughter did his dull gray eyes start to shine.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m getting divorced from Liu Lan. I have nowhere else to go. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here either. I just want to take a seat!" Today was the lowest day in his life. His career had been thwarted, his marriage was almost over, he did not know what he had left, perhaps he was just a coward, unable to grasp what he had in his hands, unable to get what he wanted. He had never thought that he was such a useless person.


    "What does it have to do with us that you want a divorce? If anyone saw you sitting here, my mother¡¯s reputation would be ruined by you. Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t appear here anymore! " Yang Chuchu looked at his dull and empty eyes. She originally wanted to curse at him, but in the end, she could only keep a calm face and chase him away.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry. Daddy is useless. Daddy is useless. Daddy can¡¯t give you love and care. Daddy even hurt your mother!" Fang Yang really wanted to find a ce to cry. Now that he was driven away by his daughter and the thread in his heart had beenpletely touched, he couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Yang Chuchu was a little shocked. She did not expect Fang Yang to cry like this.


    Just then, a silver car stopped beside them. Cheng Ying got out of the car and was startled when she saw Fang Yang.


    "Mom, look at him ??" After all, Yang Chuchu was still too young, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a situation.


    Cheng Ying spoke coldly, "It¡¯s really embarrassing for a grown man to be crying at my house. Hurry up and get up. Say what you want to say, let¡¯s talk inside!"


    When Fang Yang heard Cheng Ying¡¯s words, he dried his tears and followed the mother and daughter into the room.


    In the living room, Fang Yang sat on the sofa gloomily with a haggard expression.


    Cheng Ying asked coldly, "What exactly did you do? Aren¡¯t you afraid of that tigress of yours? If she causes trouble for me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. I won¡¯t leave you any face. "


    "Xiao Ying, I want to divorce Liu Lan. I won¡¯t be afraid of her in the future." Fang Yang then looked up with a hint of love in his eyes. Afterparing the two, he finally knew which kind of woman was worth cherishing and which one was worth staying away from. Unfortunately, it took him half his life toe to this conclusion.


    "Is that so? I really didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts to ask for a divorce. Cheng Ying mocked.


    Fang Yang shook his head: "No, I¡¯ve decided to leave her. I don¡¯t want to live that kind of life anymore!"


    "Then aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your job? Didn¡¯t you care the most about your career back then? " Cheng Ying continued to mock him.


    Fang Yang lowered his head in shame and self-deprecation. His voice was full of self-deprecation, "I was afraid back then, but now I¡¯m not. Even if I am forced into a corner in the future, I don¡¯t want anyone to torture me again. Xiao Ying, I really regret it. Back then ??"


    "Stop, don¡¯t talk to me about that year. I¡¯ve long since forgotten about it, and I don¡¯t care about it at all!" Cheng Ying immediately interrupted him coldly.


    "Do you really not care? Then why haven¡¯t you found a man to marry after so many years? " Fang Yang was thinking that Cheng Ying was probably waiting for him since she wasn¡¯t getting married.


    "Ha!" Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh, her tone filled with contempt. "You think I¡¯m waiting for you to change your mind? If I really wanted to marry someone, I would have married her long ago. I don¡¯t want to marry her because I have a daughter, I want to give her all of my love, I can¡¯t think of any other way to love someone else, understand? "


    The thoughts in Fang Yang¡¯s heart werepletely extinguished. From Cheng Ying¡¯s cold eyes, he could tell that she really wouldn¡¯t be distressed because of him.


    But in the past, they had also fallen in love with each other, and made promises to never be separated for the rest of their lives.


    So it turned out that there were some precious things that could never be found again after they were lost.


    Yang Chuchu, who was standing on the stairs, almost cried when she heard her mother¡¯s words.


    For her sake, her mother was even worried about her own happiness. However, she had been young and inexperienced in the past, and had even made her angry every day. Now that she thought about it, she really wanted to give herself a few ps.


    "Xiao Ying, I know that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to bring a child by yourself. I also regret leaving you two. Now, I don¡¯t have the face to ask for anything anymore!" Fang Yang knew his own limits and would not make any shameless demands.


    I don¡¯t care who you will meet or what kind of turning point you will have in your next life, it has nothing to do with me, nor does it have to do with Chuchu. We used to live a good life without you, so we will live a better life in the future! Cheng Ying¡¯s voice was indifferent as she chased him away.


    Fang Yang was shocked. He raised his head and looked at the confident and magnanimous woman in front of him. He felt extremely regretful.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave now and won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll go in the future, but I want to break free and live my own life." Fang Yang finally thought it through. He stood up and was about to leave.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Fang Yang turned around and nced at his daughter. He smiled, turned around and continued to walk out.


    The mother and daughter pair stood in the living room as they watched Fang Yang leave. They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, why did you let him in? An irresponsible man like him, don¡¯t ever meet again for the rest of your life, in case you get upset from seeing him! " Yang Chuchu grumbled as she walked to Cheng Ying¡¯s side.


    "You¡¯re still too young, there are some things you can¡¯t handle calmly. If Fang Yanges to find us, if he doesn¡¯t figure out the reason, then there might be a next time. I let him in the door so that he wouldpletely give up on it, and as long as he isn¡¯t deaf or blind, he should be able to see that I rejected his attitude. I believe he won¡¯t have the face toe to us again."


    Mom, I heard what you said just now. Can you not sacrifice your own happiness for me? Now that I have a boyfriend, I hope that mom can find a man who loves you and gives you happiness. Mom, promise me. Yang Chuchu suggested to Cheng Ying in all seriousness.


    "You stinking girl, you even know how to care about me!" Cheng Ying scolded with a smile, but her heart was moved.


    This meant that her cute daughter was also gradually bing more sensible. As she grew older, she would be more considerate and considerate towards her.


    "Mom, do you want me to introduce a boyfriend to you? I feel like you need to quickly find a boyfriend to protect you. As long as Fang Yang sees you together with another man, he won¡¯t have the face to disturb you again!" Yang Chuchu felt that this matter should be taken care of without dy.


    Cheng Ying was amused by her earnest expression. She shook her head whileughing. "It¡¯s better not to. What kind of boyfriend can you introduce me to? Don¡¯t trick me!"


    "Alright then, you have to hurry and find it yourself, hurry up!" Yang Chuchu could only anxiously urge her mother not to forget about this matter.


    "Alright, since you don¡¯t reject, then I can definitely consider this matter. I don¡¯t want to be alone until I¡¯m old, but this time, my requirements will be very high. I don¡¯t know if anyone will be able to fulfill them!" Cheng Ying also had a vexed expression on her face. Perhaps it was because she had been bitten by a snake in one year and was afraid of being bitten by grass for three years.


    The rtionship between mother and daughter was getting better and better, because now that they understood each other, they could understand each other better.


    Not long after Fang Yang left the Cheng family, in a car not too far away, a man had backed up the video he had recorded and was ready to pay the bill.

 Chapter 1239 For the sake of this family

    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin¡¯s wedding was set for today, with a hundred banquet tables full of guests and Mu Family s.


    Sure enough, the rtionship between parents had improved, and the atmosphere of the entire family had eased up quite a bit.


    The day before their wedding, Lan Ruona bought quite a number of gifts for Pei Anxin. The conflict between daughter-inw and daughter-inw had once been a conflict without smoke, and sometimes they all disliked each other, but most of them had deliberately avoided each other, their eyes unclean.


    Now that Lan Ruona had regained her husband¡¯s love, she didn¡¯t know if she had recovered from her menopause or not, but her way of looking at things had changed. In the past, she could frown upon little things, but now, she was acting as if she was at her own will, as long as her most loved one cared for her, she wouldn¡¯t have that much time to care about little things like green beans.


    Hearing that her future mother-inw hade to visit, Pei Anxin¡¯s expression changed. She braced herself and walked down from the second floor.


    Since she had already decided to be Mu Family¡¯s daughter-inw, Pei Anxin could no longer be invisible.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take care of everything!" Mu Shiye whispered as he followed behind her.


    Pei Anxin rolled her eyes at him. "It¡¯s all because of you. It¡¯s all because of you. You will be responsible!"


    In the end, he could only protest with an aggrieved expression: "Alright, my fault. Don¡¯t argue with my momter. Think about our wedding, think about our cute daughter, and think about me ??"


    Pei Anxin was speechless at this man. He really took her seriously.


    Downstairs, Lan Ruona was also feeling uneasy. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she nced in the direction of the stairs.


    "Aunty ??" In the end, Pei Anxin was still a junior. When she saw her, she still took the initiative to greet her.


    "Sigh!" Lan Ruona replied u


    aturally, her smile a little awkward. If she had known earlier, why would she have done what she did?


    Indeed, the most rare thing in this world was the medicine for regret.


    "Why did youe sote at night? You aren¡¯t going to rest early? " Pei Anxin nced at the gifts piled on the table and asked with a faint smile.


    "Let me ??" I want to talk to you! " As Lan Ruona spoke, she saw her son standing at the foot of the stairs with a nervous expression on his face. She immediately walked up to him and said, "Shiye, go upstairs and look at your child. I¡¯ll talk to An Xin alone!"


    "Mom, you guys can talk, but don¡¯t fight. We¡¯re getting married tomorrow." Mu Shiye quickly tried to persuade his mother.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s not quarrel anymore. In the future, let¡¯s not argue anymore!" Lan Ruona knew that her son was worried, and a sh of remorse passed through her heart.


    Mu Shiye looked at Pei Anxin then turned around and walked upstairs.


    Lan Ruona returned to the sofa and sat down. Pei Anxin personally poured her a cup of hot water.


    "An Xin, look ??" "I came suddenly today, but you guys are getting married tomorrow. I¡¯ve thought about it, but I still have to talk to you. I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong before, so I wanted to apologize. Can you forgive me?" Lan Ruona felt a bit u


    atural as well. After all, she had always been a proud and arrogant person. Bowing her head and admitting her wrongs wasn¡¯t really suitable for her.


    Pei Anxin was slightly startled when she heard her words. She couldn¡¯t believe that her domineering mother-inw would apologize to her in the future.


    I grew up in the royal family and learned that I was born into a higher ss and was naturally more talented than other people. All this knowledge obstructed my thinking, making me narrow-minded and selfish, but there were many times when I really didn¡¯t want to intentionally hurt others. I was just too dumb and couldn¡¯t speak, making people feel like I was being targeted. Lan Ruona lowered her head and held the cup. Regardless of whether Pei Anxin liked it or not, she had always wanted to pour out some words to someone, because she hated herself for being imperfect, but she had always striven to be perfect, contradicted herself, and provoked many troubles and jokes.


    Pei Anxin looked at her in shock. Was this still the Lan Ruona she knew?


    When Pei Anxin first saw her, she had an air of superiority. When she looked at others, she only saw them from the corner of her eyes. Pei Anxin had thought that she might have no rtionship with this future grandma of hers, but now, she actually felt that she would change if she was wrong.


    "Auntie, why did you suddenly tell me this ??" Pei Anxin was slightly uneasy.


    In front of my two children, I still need to maintain the image of a strict mother. In the eyes of outsiders, I want to pretend to be a living, decent, and noble woman, and every day, I will put on a mask, and my husband will be angered away by me, leaving home for a few years, and the first time you and Shiye were together, that period was also the most painful for me. My rtionship with my husband was not on good terms, and my personality became extremely cold, and I couldn¡¯t wait to see others show their affection, so when Shiye brought you home, his attitude wasn¡¯t good, was it because you scared him? Lan Ruona thought back to the way she looked when she first met Pei Anxin. At that time, her marriage was not going well and she was filled with hostility. It was indeed difficult to get along with her.


    "Isn¡¯t it all in the past? I don¡¯t care! " Pei Anxin chuckled dryly, but in reality, she had kept it in her heart for many years and had always been biased against Lan Ruona.


    "No matter what, Shiye likes you, you have your strengths, otherwise, my son would have so many good co


    ections, he wouldn¡¯t want you, so it means that you guys have some fate." No matter what, Shiye likes you, you have your strengths, otherwise, my son would have so many good co


    ections, and he wouldn¡¯t want my son, so it means that you guys have some fate, which makes me think of you. In those days, I thought I was very happy, I had such an outstanding husband, and was about to receive my second child, but he was unhappy, his outburst, on my daughter¡¯s twentieth birthday, he suddenly threw all of his dissatisfaction, hatred, towards me, moved out and left the family business behind, at that time I was just a woman, with two newly grown children, facing thepany¡¯splicated affairs, I was helpless, fortunately Xiao Lin was able to do well, and clenched my teeth and epted everything in thepany, thus we had today¡¯s peaceful days, our daughter is also a treasure, and could also support herself for half a day. I believe that my little granddaughter Chengcheng, will definitely be a brave and strong good child in the future! " Lan Ruona¡¯s tears rolled down her face as she reminisced about the past. At this moment, it was as if she was reminiscing about the rest of her life. Everything that had happened was hidden deep within her heart, and it would never go away.


    This was the first time Pei Anxin had heard of theplete history of Mu Family, and she was stupefied.


    I hope you and your wife will get along well in the future. I don¡¯t want to break up this family, but I¡¯m at fault, I¡¯ll change it, you¡¯re at fault, you change it too, our goal is the same, the more we can get across this family, the better it is. As for your little husband and wife, I¡¯ll hold my tongue and stop talking about them.


    "I¡¯m willing!" Pei Anxin said anxiously. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Of course I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ve always been hoping for that."


    "Really?" Lan Ruona couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry.


    "It¡¯s true. Even if you didn¡¯te today, I would havee tomorrow to plead with you." Pei Anxin said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1240 Allow you to go to the end of your life

    After sending Lan Ruona off, Pei Anxin felt much more rxed as she turned around to look at the items sent over by her mother-inw. After sending off Lan Ruona, Pei Anxin felt much more rxed as she turned around to look at the items sent over by her mother-inw.


    "Is my mother gone?" Mu Shiye heard the sound of the car starting and immediately came down with his daughter in his arms. Seeing Pei Anxin standing there in a daze, his expression changed and he asked nervously, "You guys can¡¯t ??" Another fight? "


    "If so, who will you help? Are you on my side or your mom¡¯s side? " Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him when she saw his worried and serious expression.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Mu Shiye¡¯s handsome face was in a dilemma and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "An Xin, don¡¯t worry. Once we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll definitely say some good words in front of my mom. I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you!" Mu Shiye said nervously, afraid that Pei Anxin would change her mind one night before the marriage. If she wanted to break the engagement, wouldn¡¯t he lose all his face? He didn¡¯t want to be theughingstock of the entire audience. Moreover, he really did love this woman and wanted to live together with her for a hundred years.


    "Is that so?" Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore. With her hands behind her back, she walked in front of him leisurely, raised her head and looked at Mu Shiye who had a sad face, then pinched her chin with one hand as if she was thinking, "If you are willing, then of course I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s just that... Your mom didn¡¯te over this time to argue. She told me some of the embarrassing things about you when you were young. "


    "What?" Mu Shiyejun¡¯s face changed drastically. Then, it turned red from the swelling. "How could my mom betray the embarrassing incident of my childhood?"


    "It¡¯s true, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Your mom said that she wanted to make up with me, then ??"


    "And then what?" When Mu Shiye heard the two words, "peace", the worry in his eyes instantly disappeared and he became happy.


    "Then I agreed!" Pei Anxin deliberately hung onto him as she burst intoughter.


    "Sure, are you kidding me?" Mu Shiye was on the verge of going crazy. Why didn¡¯t he realize that this woman had such a bad side to her before? He had to be punished.


    Mu Shiye wrapped his arms around her and directly hooked Pei Anxin, who was caught unprepared, onto his chest. Then, his thin lips quickly covered her limping mouth.


    If she dared to tease him and not exert some power on him, would he really forget who was the true head of the family?


    "You¡¯re not allowed to take advantage of my mother ?? Let her go, Daddy Scoundrel! "


    Just when Mu Shiye wanted to a


    ounce that he was the head of the family, beside him, a little thing that reached up to his knees kicked and beat him with her two little hands and her two calves, in order to help her mother vent her anger.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s body stiffened while Pei Anxin, who was tightly hugged by him, still had a smile stered on her face.


    "Your daughter is watching. Are you sure you want to teach her badly?" Being fiercely bitten on the lips, BeiAn Xin was naturally unconvinced, and pointed at the helper beside her.


    Only then did Mu Shiye realize that he had been toocent and had forgotten about this little darling.


    "Daddy is a bad guy, bad guy. Chengcheng, ignore me!" The little guy was bing more and more proficient in talking, and was even able to express his feelings. The little guy was getting a


    oyed, and actually dared to bully her mother in front of her.


    He couldn¡¯t help but to squat down and reach out to hug his daughter. Unexpectedly, Little Chengcheng pushed him away and imitated the way an adult snorted lightly before turning to leave.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t want the position of the head of the family. I¡¯ll let you have it, you little thing!" Only then did Mu Shiye realize that he was indeed the one with the least status in this family. Previously, it was his mother,ter it was his sister, now it was his daughter.


    Seeing the man ru


    ing after his daughter, the smile on Pei Anxin¡¯s face deepened.


    This home was very big. Sometimes, people would feel that it was very spacious and empty, but as long as they were in the picture of the father and daughter together, Pei Anxin would feel that this home was still very warm.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s wedding was held as scheduled. Mu Lin was nearly six months pregnant when she attended the wedding. Beside her, Luo Hening was wearing a handsome suit. He had lost the temperament of a boy and was bing more and more manly.


    As expected of a man who wanted to be a queen, Luo Hening had been taking on more responsibilities not only at work but also in life.


    "Mu Lin, sit down quietly. Be careful of the child!" Luo Hening was such a handsome and elegant young master, yet what he cared about the most was his wife¡¯s behavior.


    It¡¯s okay, the child is fine!" Even though she was pregnant, Mu Lin didn¡¯t treat herself as a pregnant woman at all. She still had to work at work, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t miss a meeting. This had been hard on Luo Hening, who was worried about her safety all day long. Sigh, they say that a father is hard, but Luo Hening felt that a husband¡¯s identity is also difficult.


    Mu Lin, as the CEO of Mu Family and her brother¡¯s wedding day, naturally had toe forward and greet some guests. Luo Hening stood by her side gently and apanied her in these tasks, and when she felt the pain in her waist and legs, he helped her sit down in the chair at the right time.


    For the two tables at the front, other than the rtives of the elders in Mu Family, there was only Mu Shiye¡¯s loyal friend.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou came together, and soon after, Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu also appeared in public for the first time, no longer avoiding the outsiders.


    Ji Yueze did note, but his big gift was brought by Ji Xiaohan, also a show of his intentions.


    Pei Anxin was anxiously waiting in the dressing room. Her fingers were gently pulling the flowers in her hands. Her thoughts were a little far away.


    In her memory, Mu Shiye would often bring snacks and some cute gadgets to block her way, forcing them into her hand and then saying something self-righteous. At that time, Pei Anxin was just a good girl and her family didn¡¯t allow her to fall in love, but her heart was stolen bit by bit by Mu Shiye.


    Although she called him a bad guy on the surface, in her heart she was secretly fond of his bad guy.


    She clearly remembered that for more than a week, Mu Shiye didn¡¯te to school, but she actually secretly went to his home to see how he was doing.


    Although she didn¡¯t see anything in the end, it proved that in her heart, there was that proud and aloof youth.


    Pei Anxin thought about it now. Maybe something had happened in Mu Shiye¡¯s family during that period when his parents were at odds with each other. After Mu Shiye returned to school, he became more and more taciturn and unapproachable.


    Pei Anxin summoned up the courage to ask him out, and then pressed her love letter into his hand, along with a small gift she gave him.


    That same afternoon, Mu Shiye held her face and awkwardly kissed her.


    It was an autumn evening, and the maple leaves were rustling and falling behind the school. Pei Anxin would never forget that Mu Shiye actually cried when he kissed her.


    Later, she asked him if he was moved to tears, Mu Shiye just touched his head and giggled.


    "An Xin, are you ready? Time¡¯s up, hurry up and enter the stage! " Outside the door, the voices of her loved ones interrupted Pei Anxin¡¯s memory. She suddenly came to her senses and realized that she still had another wedding to attend.


    "We¡¯re really getting married. Why does it feel like I¡¯ve lived with him for so long?" Pei Anxin mocked herself in her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, eight or nine years had passed. Only then did she realize that she still had some time to live, but the two of them were still in their twenties. There was still a long way to go before they could finish their lives.


    There was no rush. The fine water flowed steadily and they walked slowly. The scenery by the roadside should be even more wonderful and splendid. In the future, there would definitely be better things to remember.

 Chapter 1241 She has a boyfriend

    She has a boyfriend.


    The wedding ceremony of Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin hade to an end, with family and friends as witnesses. This beautiful memory would be deeply engraved in each other¡¯s hearts.


    Inside the office, Lan Yanxi was still busy working. Her English was very good, and the guests she received spoke fluently and were warm and cheerful. She had actually praised them many times.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s English was really good. Without any ent and with her sweet voice, it was easy to get someone jealous. There was no helping it, there would always be trouble wherever women gathered. Let¡¯s just call it three women acting together.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s job was gradually getting better, but she didn¡¯t expect that her superior Zhou He would intentionally make things difficult for her, or actually confirm her ability, arranging something very important for her.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Vice President would meet with the foreign leaders and would need the help of staff to apany him. Lan Yanxi and her girls were chosen, and among them was Yang He, who was filled with resentment towards Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi had originally been thinking if Zhou He had given her the chore again, but when she heard the two words "Vice President", a sh of light appeared in her beautiful big eyes.


    After working here for so many days, apart from thest time he¡¯d met him outside the conference room and poured coffee on him, he really hadn¡¯t seen him since.


    Although he had previously said that he had stood at the entrance of the cafeteria for a long time, it was a pity that she did not know of this matter. This could not be considered as having met face to face.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect that she would actually want to work beside him. Thinking of this, her lips curved up into a smile.


    "Lan Yanxi, please be serious!" Zhou He stared at her face, sternly warning her.


    "Yes sir!" Lan Yanxi immediately lifted her head and straightened her back, answering with a loud and clear voice.


    This time, the visitors are from abroad, and for the sake of our country¡¯s face, we must not make any mistakes. It¡¯s up to you, Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re a new person, and I¡¯ve arranged for you to do things on such an important asion. I hope that you can learn from senior and not make the same mistakes asst time. Zhou He directly reprimanded her as an example.


    "I promise not to!" In order to get the chance to work closely with Ling Mofeng, Lan Yanxi agreed to all the conditions.


    She was clearly a young miss of a wealthy family who drove a sports car here and there every day, yet she still had to pretend to be low-key and came here to fight over their jobs. In short, Yang He felt that Lan Yanxi was being too pretentious, but of course, she would never admit that it was because she was jealous of her good qualifications that she would be reincarnated, that she would be born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and would enjoy a life that she would never be able to enjoy in her entire life.


    Unfortunately, her eyesight was too high, for those ordinary rich families, she really couldn¡¯t stand looking at them. Her youth was only once, and her life was also only once, and she was so beautiful, so hardworking, and had to find a better man to live in, like the Vice President, that was Yang He¡¯s choice of being a noble, respectful, dignified, and talented man. When Yang He came to work here, her goal was to be able to talk to such a passionate man about love one day.


    "Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Hurry up and go. It¡¯s almost time, and the guests are almost here!" Zhou He pped her hands and dismissed the group of people.


    Lan Yanxi knew that Yang He didn¡¯t like her, but she felt guilty. She still went to greet her. "Yang He, the two of us are in the same group. Can we look at each otherter?"


    "Aren¡¯t you very capable? Do you still need me to take care of you? " Yang He answered coldly.


    Her so-called ability was because Lan Yanxi was proficient in not only English, but also thenguages of the six nations. That was why Lan Yanxi was able to gain a foothold in this job, which was even more impressive and enviable.


    "We¡¯re a small team after all. No matter how good we are, our abilities are limited." Lan Yanxi continued to smile humbly.


    "Lan Yanxi, I don¡¯t understand. Your family should be very rich, right? Why did youe here to work with us? Are you going to work here for a few months and then go home and continue your career? " Yang He was really curious about her identity. She had asked about it before, but Lan Yanxi¡¯s identity was still mysterious. With her level, it was impossible for her to find out who she was.


    When Lan Yanxi heard her question, she immediately chuckled dryly and blushed. "If I were to tell you that I came here to work for the man I want to marry in the future, would you find meughable?"


    "You¡¯re getting married?" Yang He was slightly taken aback by her words.


    "More or less, but we¡¯re still adapting to each other!" Lan Yanxi answered with a polite smile.


    "So you already have a boyfriend?" Her mood improved a little. After all,st time, Lan Yanxi had identally dirtied Vice President¡¯s clothes, so Yang He was worried that Vice President would have a deep impression of her. She was so scared that her heart was thumping, and her attitude towards Lan Yanxi that day was so bad, so she was scared of this.


    "I guess so!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s unfathomable eyes appeared in her mind. She wasn¡¯t sure if she had or not, after all, she and Ling Mofeng weren¡¯t even close, and she also didn¡¯t know much about that man. It was unknown whether or not she could be friends with him in the future.


    Yang He¡¯s attitude became a bit calmer. "Then who is your boyfriend?" "We should at least disclose it a bit."


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t say it yet, because we might not actually get married!" Lan Yanxi felt awkward.


    Even if Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t say it, she didn¡¯t want to know who the other party was. The office was so big, and there were thousands of men working here, and among them, there were all sorts of rich and powerful sons of the Shang family, Lan Yanxi¡¯s family, so they must be looking for a well-matched man. In short, her life had been arranged to the fullest.


    Yang He immediately thought of how she was single and alone. In her mind, she could not help but recall the scene from half a year ago when she just came to work in the office.


    At that time, she was riding a bicycle. Because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the environment and the road conditions, she was almost hit by a cart midway. She was so scared that her bike fell to the ground.


    Just as she was about to cry, a gentle and low male voice asked her in concern, "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    It was drizzling rain, and Yang He was wearing a raincoat, looking battered and exhausted. Furthermore, Mr. Vice President did not hold an umbre, but his assistant was the one who hurriedly got on the car to get one, supporting it above his head.


    Ling Mofeng reached over and pulled her up from the ground. Then, he got someone to help her get back to her car. After a careful inspection, he found that there were no damage to the car, so he got in the car and left.


    Yang He¡¯s fall had garnered Vice President¡¯s attention. She felt that it was the most valuable thing in her life.


    She would never forget. When she raised her head, that man¡¯s gentle and caring gaze was like a beautiful dream that she wanted to relive every night against the rain and the light.


    After that, she became even more diligent in her work here. Sometimes, ten days to half a month, she might not even be able to catch a glimpse of Vice President, but sometimes, she would be able to unintentionally see him in a meeting with a foreign guest. Silently, Yang He carefully hid the thoughts of her young daughter in her heart.


    "Yang He, are we going this way?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice woke her up. She trembled with fear and said hastily, "Hurry! There¡¯s no time!"


    Lan Yanxi immediately strode forward, following closely behind her.


    When they finished all the preparations for the meeting room, they saw a group of people walking over from outside. There were two men leading the group, and one of them was Ling Mofeng.

 Chapter 1242 Who is more lost than who?

    Who is more disappointed than who?


    "He¡¯sing!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but mutter in a low voice. Yang He, on the other hand, hurriedly red at her, signaling her not to speak carelessly.


    Lan Yanxi understood the meaning behind his words and immediately shut her mouth. However, her beautiful eyes were glinting as she looked at the man.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng and a head of state were walking towards the conference room while talking. On this important asion, Ling Mofeng managed his expression upside down. Even his smile was reserved and polite, giving people a serious and serious feeling.


    Lan Yanxi and the six beauties also stood to the side with a smile on their faces, showing their politeness to the foreign guests.


    "Look at me! Look at me! Look at me!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was only filled with these few words. She didn¡¯t know why she thought this way, but she was looking forward to Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze that would reward her enough, even if it meant rolling his eyes.


    When Ling Mofeng and the foreign leader walked in front of them, Ling Mofeng was able to control himself from looking at the little woman, but when he got closer, he saw her obediently standing there. Her eyes were especially bright as she looked at him with a smile that he could understand.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s mind suddenly became chaotic. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but in that instant, he actually heard the words of the person beside him wrongly.


    Of course, this was just a moment of shock. Ling Mofeng withdrew his gaze at the right time.


    "He¡¯s looking at me!" Lan Yanxi was a little proud in her heart. Although Ling Mofeng only nced at her indifferently, but from what Lan Yanxi felt, he was looking at her.


    Ling Yanxi was happy, but Yang He, who was standing beside her, was even happier, her heart was beating really hard. If she did not make a mistake just now, when Vice President looked at her, did he remember her?


    Yang He could not believe it, but her heart was already so happy that it felt like it was about to fly.


    Ling Mofeng and the foreign leaders had already entered the meeting room. Yang He and the other staff members naturally followed along. Of course, their work was mostly done. But when they needed to get some water, they sent it over just in time.


    "We only need to arrange one person inside. All of you, wait outside." Yang He suddenly stopped some of her beauties.


    "Let me go!" Lan Yanxi opened her mouth instinctively. She really wanted to see how Ling Mofeng worked with her own eyes.


    "You are a newbie and are not qualified for this job. Let me do it." After Yang He finished speaking, she did not wait for the others to object and went in. She even closed the door softly at the same time.


    "No way!" Lan Yanxi wailed in her heart. She even dreamt of seeing Ling Mofeng working, so why did he deprive her of such expectations?


    Although her heart was in a frenzy, her face was still calm. Some of her beauties alsoined a bit, but right now, work was the top priority. Naturally, she did not dare to argue too much with him.


    Ling Mofeng sat down at his seat. He wanted to go and see if Lan Yanxi hade in, but when he saw another receptioniste in, a hint of disappointment shed across his face.


    Of course, only he could experience these small emotions. In this kind of environment, no one would reveal their emotions, not to mention, he was a Vice President.


    When Yang He entered, she felt Mr. Vice President looking at her. The feeling of her heart beating faster had be clearer, and her face had turned red.


    In the meeting time, Lan Yanxi stood outside with a face stiff withughter. She subconsciously extended her hand to squeeze her face, but was reminded in a low voice by the person next to her, "Pay attention to your ma


    ers. There¡¯s a monitor over there. Director Zhou saw it. We¡¯re talking about you again!"


    Lan Yanxi immediately gave up the idea of massaging her face. She could only remain standing and maintain a polite smile.


    After an hour or so, the meeting finally ended. When Lan Yanxi saw the staff membersing out one by one, followed by Ling Mofeng and the foreign leader, the two of them were still chatting with a smile on their faces. Lan Yanxi could only vaguely hear some political words; Ling Mofeng spoke thenguage of that country, which Lan Yanxi could understand.


    Yang He walked out with a blush on her face. Her infatuated gaze lingered on Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall back for a few seconds.


    Yang He was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself, her hands were trembling. At this moment, Yang He firmly believed that the Vice President still had an impression of her, and she would definitely work even harder to make herself more outstanding, hoping that she would have the chance to meet Mr. Vice President one day and leave him with a better impression.


    Yang He¡¯s dream wasn¡¯t that big, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything else. She just wanted Ling Mofeng to remember her and talk a little more with her.


    "My legs are sore!" Sisters, do you have sore legs? " On the way back to the office, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butin.


    "It hurts, and it still hurts, but what else can I do? This is the kind of job it is!"


    "Yeah, I need to find my guy to help me massage it!"


    "It¡¯s good to have a boyfriend. I¡¯m tired from work, so I can still find him to massage. A bachelor dog like us can only go home and stay warm!"


    The group of beautiful girls covered their lips and quietlyughed. The scene was exceptionally beautiful.


    Yang He blushed again when she heard the two words¡¯ boyfriend ¡¯.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes and looked out the window with a smile. That¡¯s right, why hadn¡¯t she thought that her boyfriend would have this kind of use?


    Well, he must get Ling Mofeng to help him massage itter on.


    However, he didn¡¯t know whether the noble and noble hands were willing to help her rub it or not.


    Lan Yanxi felt that she might be daydreaming, why would Ling Mofeng do such a thing for her?


    "Yang He, why is your face so red?" Are you sick? " Someone noticed that something was wrong with Yang He and rushed over to pay attention to her.


    "No ??." "No, it¡¯s just possible that the air-conditioning in the conference room was too warm!" Yang He immediately answered nervously, as if she was harboring some unspeakable thoughts.


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed, "Yang He, you can¡¯t have fallen for that handsome guy, right?"


    "Nope!" Yang He immediately red at her and quickly walked forward. However, her heart was filled with sweetness, as if she was truly in love with the person she loved.


    "Did she blush just now?" Lan Yanxi whispered as she blinked.


    All the girls couldn¡¯t stopughing, but Yang He looked embarrassed.


    It was time to get off work. Lan Yanxi forced her petite body to walk out of the office.


    This was because in order to work here, one had to maintain delicacy and etiquette at all times.


    After getting into the car, Lan Yanxi first stretched out and then rubbed the stiff muscles of her calf as she leaned against the chair crookedly. In the past, she didn¡¯t like wearing high heels, but now, she had to walk back and forth in her 7 cm high heels every day. This truly made her difficult.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you worth it for me to do this?" she asked with augh.


    He drove the sports car and disappeared into the empty street. At the same time, a man with his hands behind his back stood in front of a French window in the corner of the office on the fifth floor as he watched the car disappear.


    "She went back!" Ling Mofeng muttered as his thin lips subconsciously raised. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t go back so early today. He even arranged a banquet tonight as he still had an important asion to attend.


    When Lan Yanxi returned home, she suddenly remembered that Ling Mofeng would definitely not go back early today. Sigh, if she knew earlier, she would have directly returned to Lan Family to eat with Grandfather.


    "No, I can¡¯t return to the Lan Family right now. Two uncles are too scary. It¡¯s better to save my life!" Lan Yanxi was like a lunatic. There was no other way around it. Every day, she would open her eyes and worry about whether her two uncles would call her to ask about her ownership.


    Lan Yanxi opened the car door and suddenly thought of something. When she passed by the guard post, she realized that the person standing there was also a stranger. Why didn¡¯t he stop her car and check her identity?


    However, a few days ago, she was stopped like this, saying time and time again that it was Ling Mofeng¡¯s woman who allowed him to pass. "You¡¯re ying with me!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face changed to one of anger.

 Chapter 1243 Reality and his dream

    The house was empty. Lan Yanxi hugged her pillow and watched TV for a while. Suddenly, she heard her phone ring. She quickly threw her pillow aside and pulled out her phone. She saw her fianc??¡¯s name jumping around.


    The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. She had guessed that Ling Mofeng would call her soon. She hadn¡¯t expected him to call her so soon.


    "Have you eaten?" Lan Yanxi had just picked up the phone when she heard the man¡¯s low and deep concern.


    "No, I¡¯m home. When are youing back?" Lan Yanxi asked softly. This house was very clean and tidy, and although they obviously lived infort, for some reason, Lan Yanxi felt inexplicably lonely without him at home.


    "I might be a littlete. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to send it over to you! " Ling Mofeng called because he wanted to prepare some di


    er for her. If she was alone at home, she might just directly get rid of the instant noodles. Because two days ago, when he came homete, he found that she didn¡¯t eat well at all.


    "Really? "Then I won¡¯t eat the instant noodles, I¡¯ll wait for you to get someone to send it over." Lan Yanxi immediately burst outughing like a child who had gotten candy.


    "Then wait a moment, I¡¯ve already sent someone to pack." Ling Mofeng seemed to feel the smirk on her face. It was so easy to be satisfied. Her identity as a young miss was really too discounted.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you busy right now?" I think you must have a lot to do today. " Lan Yanxi was in a good mood as she thought of the prospect of di


    er and began to chat with him.


    "I¡¯m going to go eat di


    er. I called you while I was in the bathroom." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "Ah, so busy. Alright then, you can do it first. Remember toe back early after you¡¯re done!" Lan Yanxi was like a little wife in charge. While giving him her concern, she didn¡¯t forget to remind him to return early.


    "Alright, return after you¡¯re done with your work. Take care of yourself and hang up first!" The man¡¯s gentle voice didn¡¯t contain a single trace of impatience. After he finished speaking, he was still waiting for her to hang up the phone.


    Lan Yanxi snickered and hung up the phone.


    Ling Mofeng had already arranged for Lan Yanxi¡¯s di


    er. Therefore, at around 6: 30, someone brought her three dishes and a soup. It was both delicious and nutritious.


    After Lan Yanxi gratefully sent off the auntie, she went on eating alone. What should she do next?


    Right, she wanted to learn!


    Since she had taken part in the job, Lan Yanxi had discovered all sorts of deficiencies in her body, and interpersonal rtionships were alwayscking. Therefore, she wanted to read more about social interaction and see if she could find an experience that would help her with her work.


    At first, Lan Yanxi was staring at her phone with relish as she thought while reading. However, less than half an hourter, she felt that the words seemed to be moving.


    "No, I can¡¯t sleep!" It wasn¡¯t that the words were jumping, but that her eyelids were struggling from being sleepy.


    Lan Yanxi pped her hands to her face and forced herself to continue reading.


    Reading helps to improve, and it certainly has many benefits.


    Only, theoretically speaking, why would it be so difficult to put it into practice?


    In the end, Lan Yanxi still held her phone, curled up in her nket, and fell asleep in a trance.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he slept, but he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. The feeling was very strong, causing Lan Yanxi to think that he was dreaming, bringing Ling Mofeng into the dream.


    She opened her eyes groggily and saw that the man was sitting on her bed, at some unknown time. He was helping her to straighten her hair.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi muttered his name.


    The man didn¡¯t reply, but his gaze became a few times gentler. His thin lips also curled up into a smile.


    "Am I dreaming?" For a moment, Lan Yanxi could not distinguish between reality and her dream. Because the light in the room was very dim, only the wall lights were left on, and the surroundings were stillpletely gray, only the position of the bed could be seen clearly. It was somewhat simr to the scene in her dream.


    "Hot?" Lan Yanxi was scorched by the scorching heating from the man¡¯s palm. She abruptly retracted her hand and widened her beautiful eyes as she stared at the man.


    "Are you tired after working all day?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh at her confused and cute look.


    "You ?? When did you get back? " Lan Yanxi felt very embarrassed. She quickly straightened her hair and reached for her phone to check the time.


    "I just got back. Have you eaten yet?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Lan Yanxi touched her face in embarrassment and said with a hollowugh, "Why do you keep asking me if I¡¯ve eaten? It¡¯s like I¡¯m a pig, eating all day long!"


    Ling Mofeng frowned. He wanted to be serious, but he stillughed out loud: "How can you scold yourself like that? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be hungry, so I¡¯ll always ask you. If you don¡¯t like my care ??"


    "No, no, no, I like it. I like the way you care about me, just like my grandfather used to!" When Lan Yanxi heard this, her eyes widened in shock. Her two small hands instinctively reached out to grab his sleeve.


    "Oh?" When Ling Mofeng heard the first few sentences, he was happy. However, when he heard the second sentence, he dragged his words out with an unknown meaning. Even his handsome face became a bit ugly.


    When I was young, my grandfather often worried that I would starve, so he asked people to prepare delicious foods for me every day. You probably don¡¯t know that before I was thirteen, I was still a little fatty. Lan Yanxi was a little crazy and didn¡¯t even notice the man¡¯s expression. She continued to lower her head and mock herself.


    "Is that so? "That makes sense!" Ling Mofeng looked around her and nodded for some reason.


    "What makes sense?" Lan Yanxi looked at him with a confused expression. Why did she feel that his words were so enigmatic and unfathomable?


    "I can see that you¡¯re not fat at all, but there¡¯s one ce where you¡¯re obviously fat!" Ling Mofeng was purposefully teasing her in order to punish her for not speaking properly.


    "Where¡¯s the fat?" My waist? Or my legs? " She believed that any woman would be the most afraid of hearing these words. This was aplete negation of her beauty.


    "Neither!" Ling Mofeng clearly only wanted to joke around with her, but at that moment, he subconsciously looked towards her chest.


    Lan Yanxi had not taken a bath yet. She had only taken off her jacket and put on a white shirt. At some point, she had managed to get rid of one of the buttons, revealing a small part of her business.


    Even though the lighting was abnormally dim, the man¡¯s gaze was extremely sharp. He was able to see the entire shape immediately. He had to admit that he was very satisfied with it.


    Lan Yanxi, who was being guided by his eyes, also lowered her head and looked at her chest. In the next second, she hurriedly hugged herself and red at the man with her eyes, "Where are you looking? "You¡¯re not allowed to look!"


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was flushed. He was usually calm and strict, but now he was treated as an immoral person. This was his first time experiencing something like this, which made him a little shy.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you should get some rest as well. You still have to go to work tomorrow." Ling Mofeng quickly changed the topic and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" When Lan Yanxi saw that he was about to leave, she was slightly reluctant and hastily opened her mouth.


    Ling Mofeng stood up and looked at her condescendingly. "Is there anything else?"


    "That... My legs are sore, do you have any medicine? Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to prove anything. Her calves were really sore and sore. This feeling was like climbing a very high mountain anding down with the aftereffects. If she didn¡¯t apply some medicine, she would have to continue working in her high heels tomorrow.


    "Does your leg hurt? Wait for me! " Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked. He turned around and walked out of the room quickly the next second.


    When he came in again, he actually had a bottle of medicinal wine in his hand. Judging from the package, it should be pretty good as well.


    "Extend your legs, let me see!" Ling Mofeng sat back on the bed and asked in a low voice.


    "There¡¯s no need for that. You keep the medicine, I¡¯ll take a bath first before applying it!" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She never thought that Ling Mofeng would actually take the initiative to help her massage her legs.

 Chapter 1244 Got this man angry

    It angered the ma


    Let a big man rub it for himself?" Lan Yanxi still had a moral bottom line. Although she heard that a girl wanted to find a boyfriend for a massage when she went to work today, she secretly wanted him to do his best as well.


    But now that such a scene was about to unfold, Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart refused to ept it.


    "Hold it out, don¡¯t be shy!" Ling Mofeng noticed that she was blushing, so he treated her as if she was embarrassed and said seriously in a low voice.


    "There¡¯s really no need for that. I can do it myself. You¡¯ve been busy with government affairs for the whole day, so you must be tired. Hurry up and take a bath. Don¡¯t worry about me!" Lan Yanxi saw that his handsome face still had a trace of weariness on it and felt sorry for him, so she wanted him to rest.


    "You don¡¯t trust me?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but darken his face. He directly treated this woman¡¯s refusal as displeasure.


    "No, I¡¯m just afraid of troubling you!" Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly. Under the man¡¯s sincere gaze, she still managed to move one leg out of the nket.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t mind. He grabbed her leg and pressed on Lan Yanxi¡¯s calf lightly.


    "Ah, softer!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but plead with him with a bitter face. This kind of sour, numb, and painful feeling was simply too pleasurable for her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s serious expression couldn¡¯t be held back for a while, so heughed out loud. This was because this woman¡¯s pampered look really moved him.


    "What are youughing at? "My mother said that my entire body is filled with rich diseases, that I can¡¯t carry them on my shoulders, and that I can¡¯t lift them. My mother already said that in the future, I will definitely suffer a lot of hardships before I can truly be strong and independent. Now, it seems like she was right, I will have to pay for the rich diseases that I suffered from when I was young!" Lan Yanxi pouted as she looked at him resentfully.


    "You¡¯re a woman, and your temper is nothing. What youck is not a strong and independent personality, but a man who loves you dearly, do you understand?" Ling Mofeng listened to her talk so much, in the end he gave her the most perfect answer.


    "I think about it carefully. It does make sense. Ling Mofeng, then are you the man Icked in my life?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know how to be modest or shy at all. Since Ling Mofeng had mentioned the main point, she naturally had to understand it a little.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s big hand, which was holding her calf, slightly froze. Even his thin lips tightened slightly.


    "If you wish me to be, then I am!" After a few seconds of silence, the man answered with extreme caution.


    Seeing his tense expression, Lan Yanxi suddenlyughed while hitting her bed: "Ling Mofeng, are you shy? Oh my god, so Vice President¡¯s shy look is like this, it¡¯s really rare to see it! "


    "Lan Yanxi, pay attention when you speak!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he pressed his finger onto her calf.


    "No, no, no. Be a bit more gentle. I don¡¯t dare tough at you anymore. Please let me go." Lan Yanxi was in so much pain that she wanted to cry. She had had enough of that feeling.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was really in pain, so he stopped teasing her. He reached out to open the bottle of medicine and smeared it on his palm. Then, he stuck it on her slender white calves.


    "It¡¯s going to hurt a little at the begi


    ing, because your muscles might be injured. Did you not wear high heels before?" Ling Mofeng held her down with a little strength as he distracted her.


    "Yeah, I used to wear t shoes. Now that I¡¯m at work, I have no choice but to wear high heels. Sigh, women really suffer. Why must they wear high heels? Why don¡¯t you let the men pay us back? " Lan Yanran grit his teeth, enduring the pain as he grumbled.


    "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to change this rule. How many centimeters of high heels are you all wearing now?" When Ling Mofeng heard herints, he suddenly thought about what it would be like for a man to wear high heels to work. After that, he decided to let her have her way.


    "7 cm?" Lan Yanxi blinked at him.


    "Then I¡¯ll have someone cut the heel of my shoe by two centimeters tomorrow. It would be morefortable to wear it this way!" Ling Mofeng said in a very human-like ma


    er.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t believe that herints would make him change the rules.


    "It¡¯s true!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to joke around with her as he nodded seriously.


    The smile on Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth reached the depths of her eyes. She suddenly rushed forward and hugged Ling Mofeng. She said happily, "Thank you, Ling Mofeng. You¡¯re such a good person. You¡¯ll definitely be a good leader from now on!"


    Ling Mofeng was suddenly hugged by her, his whole body tensed into a string. After listening to her praise, he felt that this hug was too businesslike, and not the kind of hug he had for love.


    "Let go!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi obediently let go of his hand, the smile on her face not diminishing at all. Her beautiful eyes secretly nced at his expression as she asked, "Are you doing this for me? "Is that so?"


    "No!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know what was wrong, he just didn¡¯t want her to be too proud.


    "Well, even if it wasn¡¯t for me, for all of us female sisters, I still want to thank you, so I¡¯ve decided to agree to one of your requests!" Lan Yanxi saidcently.


    Ling Mofeng was speechless at her thoughts. How could this woman represent someone else? He was happy enough that she was grateful to him.


    "What do you want? "Think about it carefully. How about I buy you a present tomorrow?" Lan Yanxi immediately suggested.


    "No need to buy anymore, don¡¯t randomly spend money for me in the future!" Ling Mofeng thought about the suit and shirt she gave himst time. They were quite expensive. Even if she was rich, he didn¡¯t want her to spend so much on him.


    "I¡¯d love to!" Lan Yanxi was stuffy for a moment when she heard him say no. If he didn¡¯t want it, did it mean that he didn¡¯t have a ce in her heart?


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s fingers were still gently massaging her thigh. A warm feeling slowly spread from his palm into Lan Yanxi¡¯s body. She felt extremelyfortable and couldn¡¯t help but want to fall back asleep.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s head was still clear. She stared at the ceiling and called out his name.


    "En!" The man replied softly, indicating that he was listening.


    "Tell me ??" Can we really get married? " Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes and asked expectantly.


    "Why do you ask?" Ling Mofeng was also shocked, his fingers also stopped moving.


    "Nothing, just curious, the man I felt before was a creature that I couldn¡¯t understand, from childhood until now, when my father left early, my grandfather was very good to me, whatever it was, he helped me do it, I just need to enjoy it and have it, I feel that my grandfather favors me too much, and wants me to raise my men every day, sometimes I think, no one in this world will love me like my grandfather, even if there is one, it can¡¯t be from the bottom of my heart, it must be for my money ??" "Ouch!"


    Before Lan Yanxi could finishmenting, she felt a pain in her calf. She cried out from the bottom of her heart and jumped up like a fish. She red at Ling Mofeng angrily: "Why are you pinching me, do you know how painful it is!"


    "It¡¯s because I want to make you hurt that you know what you just said!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s face darkened.


    "What did I say?" Lan Yanxi was a forgetful person.


    "You said a man is good to you for your money?" Ling Mofeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Was his sincerity really so worthless?


    Seeing that he was angry, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. "Are you angry? I¡¯m not talking about you, I¡¯m most of the men... "You are the minority!"


    "No matter how much money you have, I won¡¯t take it. You just rest assured!" However, Ling Mofeng was still angry. Who told him not to listen to this woman¡¯s words?


    "Don¡¯t be like this, if we get married in the future, I will definitely split half of my wealth with you!"


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Hearing that she still dared to talk about this topic, Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face became darker and uglier.


    "You don¡¯t want it for nothing. This is ording to thew, the property between husband and wife ??"


    "Lan Yanxi, what do you think of me, Ling Mofeng?" Ling Mofeng was so angry that he vomited blood.

 Chapter 1245 The anguish of not being able to talk

    Hearing the man call her by her name, Lan Yanxi suddenly raised her head and saw the man¡¯s handsome face that was so gloomy that it seemed as if water was about to drip from it.


    "Ugh ??" Did she really say something wrong to piss him off?


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s big palm was still holding onto one of her calves. Seeing her raise her head and stare at him in a daze, those slightly open lips actually made him feel a moment of absent-mindedness.


    "Don¡¯t say that anymore!" Ling Mofeng also felt that he was just trying to be mean to her, but after careful consideration, he realized that there was no need to care so much about a girl with an IQ that was still at primary school. Thus, his voice became gentle again.


    "I won¡¯t say anymore!" Lan Yanxi quickly lowered her head to reflect on herself. She had indeed been too noisy earlier when she heard that men liked sensible women.


    Ling Mofeng pressed one of her legs down for a while before he finally got her to stretch out the other leg. Lan Yanxi very cooperatively gave him the leg, and the man¡¯s fingers were rubbing the medicine wine again and again.


    "Ling Mofeng, didn¡¯t you say your mom woulde over? Is she temporarily noting? " Lan Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "I told her toe over tomorrow night. I¡¯m rather busy today!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze swept across her face and stopped on her slender snow-white legs. The girl¡¯s skin was smooth and young, and the feeling of touching her palm was so good that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t even want to let go.


    "You¡¯re tired too. How about I massage your shoulderster? I have some experience in this area. My grandpa often let me help him massage his back." Lan Yanxi felt that just enjoying herself was a bit shameful, so she offered to exchange a few words with him.


    "Alright!" Ling Mofeng agreed almost without thinking.


    Lan Yanxi let him squeeze her back a few more times before she withdrew her legs and prepared to help him massage his back and shoulders.


    The softness on his palm suddenly disappeared. Ling Mofeng¡¯s fingers, which had not been tightened yet, became stiff for a second. Finally, he clenched his fist and put it on his thigh.


    Lan Yanxi jumped up from the bed and walked around to his back. Her legs were half-kneeling, and the man¡¯s body was long and slender. She half-knelt behind his back, just fine.


    "I¡¯m going to start now!" Lan Yanxi clenched her fists and rained blows on the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to help him get rid of all his fatigue, but the force of her quick punches felt like tickling a naughty kitten to him. It was no longer a feeling of enjoyment but torture.


    "Do I need to increase my strength?" A girl¡¯s soft exhale came from behind him.


    "Sure!" Ling Mofeng nodded.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi use more strength to punch him. After that, she loosened her hands and squeezed his shoulders. The man¡¯s shoulders were so firm and broad that she couldn¡¯t even squeeze his hands.


    "Cough ??" Um, is that okay? " When her fingers touched the man¡¯s shoulder, Lan Yanxi could feel that his figure was quite good. Lan Yanxi became nervous for a moment and used a slight cough to conceal her i


    er thoughts.


    "Very good!" Ling Mofeng felt her breathing gradually start to catch up, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile. He had long seen that a pampered woman like her wouldn¡¯t even have much strength to hit someone, but if he just pinched her shoulders a few times, her breathing wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with his rhythm.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but roll twice as he tried his best to suppress the thoughts in his head. He didn¡¯t know why, but as he heard her more and more urgent breathing, he couldn¡¯t control his i


    er self.


    "Alright, stop pinching me!" Ling Mofeng finally decided to stop her from continuing. He was afraid that the final result wouldn¡¯t be the elimination of his fatigue, but rather, it would increase the burden on his body. Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t quite done yet. She had been secretly rubbing her hands together to pat his back or arms, but at least she had been able to find out more information.


    Now that this man wasn¡¯t going to let her pinch him, she could only grieve for him.


    "You guys¡¯ bodies are so different from ours. The muscles on your shoulders look like they¡¯re made of steel. The way I squeeze your hands look like they¡¯re sore, but you don¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile as she stretched her wrist.


    "What kind of reaction do you want?" There was a trace of a smile on Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips. He felt that her words were very cute.


    "I just wanted to hear a few hums from you. I was trying my best to hit you just now." Lan Yanxi said straightforwardly.


    "Then my reaction, does it count as one?" Ling Mofeng looked down and stared at her sinisterly.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect this man to suddenly joke with her. Her big eyes naturally followed his gaze.


    Ling Mofeng also felt a bit embarrassed. He stood up quickly so that she wouldn¡¯t look at him too much. With his back facing her, he said, "I have to go take a bath. You should rest early!"


    After saying that, without waiting for the woman behind him to reply, he walked out in a sorry state.


    Lan Yanxi was sitting on the bed like a log. Heavens, what did she just see?


    "Too much!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red as she cursed in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng was really fleeing for his life. The reaction in his body was unprecedented. How could this be?


    The woman merely gasped for breath beside his ear. It was as if he had taken some medicine, and his entire body was in a strange state.


    "Damn it!" Ling Mofeng was upset with this reaction. He had seen many beautiful women before as well as many of them. However, there had never been a time where he was in such a sorry state.


    I won¡¯t be able to escape the cold shower tonight.


    The next morning, Lan Yanxi walked down the stairs humming a small tune. She was only dressed in her work clothes now, a ck nylon jacket with a white shirt, a one-word skirt, flesh-colored stockings, and a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    Her long hair was tied into a ponytail and was tied behind her head, revealing her smooth and plump forehead as well as her exquisite and beautiful face.


    "Mr. Vice President, what did you cook?" Lan Yanxi went downstairs and headed straight for the kitchen. She didn¡¯t take herself to be an outsider at all. With her hands behind her back, she stood beside the man and looked into the pot with her eyes.


    Ling Mofeng was cooking pasta for her. When he saw her expression, a smile shed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Does your leg still hurt?" Ling Mofeng whispered as he looked down at her straight and slender legs.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Your medicinal wine is very effective, so why don¡¯t you give it to me again tonight ??"


    "Alright, we¡¯ll help you massage your face when we get back from di


    er tonight!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t mind and answered considerately.


    "No, no, no, I won¡¯t trouble you. I can do it myself!" Thinking of the reaction of the man under his trousersst night, Lan Yanxi was so embarrassed that she decided not to joke with him anymore.


    "Why? Isn¡¯t it better if I knead it? " Mr. Vice President looked at her sadly.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, did not expect Ling Mofeng to ask such a question.


    "Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too intimate with each other. We¡¯re not even married yet, so we still need to have a moral bottom line, no?" Lan Yanxi replied with a beaming smile. Her sweet mouth made for a good speech.


    The sadness in Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes vanished, and he regained his cold and restrained temperament. "You should remind us that we should get married as soon as possible!"


    Lan Yanxi: "??" That was definitely not what she meant.


    Ling Mofeng fished out the soft noodles with water control and skillfully tripped on the sauce with his fingers. However, his handsome face became dark and unsightly.


    He directly treated Lan Yanxi¡¯s excuse as a refusal.


    Lan Yanxi felt awkward too. She sniffled and said, "Um ?? Why don¡¯t I go to work first and eat by yourself ??"


    "Don¡¯t even think abouting out of this door until you finish eating this bowl of noodles!" Ling Mofeng said in an extremely domineering tone.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi walk over gloomily, lifted up his face, and said in a low voice, "Thank you!"


    Of course she wanted to eat it. She only wanted to slip away because she felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right.

 Chapter 1246 Vice president is so considerate

    Lan Yanxi quickly drove her sports car to the office. The moment she stepped inside, she felt that others were looking at her strangely. She wondered if she had done something wrong again.


    "Yanxi, I heard that your boyfriend is also working in the office. Which one is he?"


    "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s be colleagues for a round. Don¡¯t keep it a secret. If we identally fall in love with your boyfriend in the future, the friendship boat might flip at any time."


    "Right, right, I¡¯m also very curious. I wonder which young genius it is, his family background must be very good, and he must be very nice to you. Otherwise, with your family background being so good, do you still need toe here to work?"


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yang He as she listened to her colleagues¡¯ questions.


    Yang He also felt that she was being ungrateful. She lowered her head in shame, not daring to meet her gaze.


    "Sisters, look at the time first. Director Zhou is about to arrive. If you¡¯re not afraid of being implicated by me ??"


    The girls scattered in a sh. When they thought of Zhou He¡¯s selfless face, how could they still have the mood to gossip?


    Lan Yanxi walked directly towards Yang He. Before she could ask anything, Yang He had already taken the initiative to stand up, ming herself, "Lan Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry. I was talking to them by ident. Are you mad at me?"


    Lan Yanxi was a little angry just now, but when she took the initiative to admit her wrongs and thought that she had been implicated, she smiled and said, "No, I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy for others to know that I have a boyfriend!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, if you have any other secrets in the future, I will definitely not speak carelessly again. I promise!" Yang He immediately raised one of her hands and swore.


    "Alright, I believe you." Lan Yanxi could only give up on this matter.


    However, although Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further, the news that she came here to work for her boyfriend still spread like the wind.


    Women were always gossiping, so all the girls in the office were guessing which one of them was Lan Yanxi¡¯s boyfriend.


    When Lan Yanxi heard this, she was about to go crazy.


    Heavens, this must not be brought to Ling Mofeng¡¯s ears. Otherwise, that man would definitely me her for spouting nonsense.


    However, things that people didn¡¯t want to happen happened in the first ce. That was the way things were.


    At noon, Ling Mofeng was still outside participating in an important event. Suddenly, he heard the aide-de-camp saying in a low voice: "Sir, I just received news about the Miss Lan."


    "What happened to her?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression slightly tensed up. That woman always made him worried, so when he heard that it was rted to her, he naturally started to worry.


    "Rumor has it that the Miss Lan herself leaked the news, and went to work there for her boyfriend. Today, many people are guessing who her boyfriend is, and there are already several men who are treated as suspects!" The aide-de-camp¡¯s expression was also nervous. He was a person in the know, and after hearing so many false rumors, he truly felt wronged for the Vice President.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ling Mofeng frowned. He really did get into trouble.


    "Do we need to deal with this matter?" the aide asked cautiously.


    "Let her go." Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to touch his forehead, was she really the one who leaked the news?


    In the first dining hall in the office, Lan Yanxi had already broken into a fight with a group of beauties in the office. Lan Yanxi had already broken into a fight with a group of beauties in the office.


    "Yanxi, who is it? Couldn¡¯t he just reveal a little bit of information? So secretive! "


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already guessed it all morning, and our brains are all bulging!"


    Lan Yanxi was also distressed to the extreme. At this moment, she could only reveal a pleading expression, "Sisters and sisters, please let me go. I¡¯ve already lost face enough. "I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work, but if you continue to heckle us, we¡¯ll really be in trouble."


    "Yanxi, you can¡¯t be unrequited love, right?"


    "Secret love?"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect everyone to look at her with a sympathetic gaze. She quickly thought of something and nodded, "That¡¯s right, I have a crush on him, but I haven¡¯t confessed to him yet. So, you guys ??" Don¡¯t talk about me anymore, okay? "


    "Sigh, Yanxi, your conditions are so good. Which kind of man is worthy for you to have a crush on? Unless it¡¯s Mr. Vice President! "


    "Right, right, Yanxi. Honestly, is it him?"


    Yang He clenched her chopsticks tightly and red at Lan Yanxi with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Lan Yanxi was also shocked at heart, but luckily her face did not change at all and immediately said self-deprecatingly: "How is that possible, Mr. Vice President is not something I can think of? You really think too much! "


    "That¡¯s true, but if you want to talk about a secret crush, of all the beauties here, which one of them isn¡¯t secretly in love with Mr. Vice President?!"


    I am one of them. Sigh, Mr. Vice President is so handsome and gentle.


    "Me too, if one day Mr. Vice President can talk to me, and look at me again, my experience will fly into the sky!"


    Yang He¡¯s hand that was holding onto the chopsticks grew tighter and tighter. She was about to break the chopsticks when she suddenly mocked, "Are you daydreaming? Mr. Vice President is extremely noble, is he even worthy of someone like us? "


    "Yang He, don¡¯t be so serious. Everyone¡¯s joking!" Lan Yanxi quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Even if you¡¯re joking, there¡¯s still a limit to it. If Director Zhou knew that you guys are using Mr. Vice President¡¯s reputation to joke around, you would definitely have a good ending!" Yang He reminded him with an icy expression.


    No one said anything in that instant. Indeed, how could the low level employees dare to bite the tongues of Vice President? Was the rice bowl too heavy?


    Lan Yanxi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, everyone had treated it as a joke. If someone were to pursue the matter any further, the truth would be exposed.


    The afternoon passed quickly as she was busy. Lan Yanxi¡¯s scalp tingled when she thought about meeting Ling Mofeng¡¯s mother in the evening. It was over. She really had no confidence at all.


    "Lan Yanxi, one of the guests ising for the meeting at 8 PM tonight. You stay!" Zhou He suddenly said, scaring away Lan Yanxi¡¯s nervousness.


    "Ah, Director Zhou, I have something urgent to do tonight. Can you change to someone else ??"


    "It depends on the severity of the matter. Since you¡¯re working here, you should prioritize your work, so it¡¯s settled with you!" Zhou He said indifferently.


    "No way!" Lan Yanxi just sat there in a daze. Was there really such a coincidence in this world?


    She was actually working overtime that night when she saw her future mother-inw.


    What should he do? I have to tell Ling Mofeng, or else I¡¯ll have to change him.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head, took out her phone and sent a message.


    Soon, he received a reply.


    "Do you have to work overtime tonight? It just so happens that my mom doesn¡¯t have time toe over today, so I¡¯ll work overtime with you! "


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression instantly rxed. Mrs. Ling was also not free today, that was great news to her.


    "Yang He,e with Lan Yanxi. I¡¯ll be watching your application for this month¡¯s prize money!" Zhou He felt that Lan Yanxi was unreliable, so she had to arrange an old employee to watch over her.


    "Alright, thank you Director Zhou!" Yang He¡¯s face lit up. Naturally, she was exceptionally happy. One must know that the prize money for a month wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    Hearing that there was someone apanying her, Lan Yanxi was overjoyed. "Yang He, it¡¯s a good thing that you worked overtime. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it!"


    "Yes, we are colleagues. We should be looking after each other!" Yang He¡¯s mood improved, and her words became a bit more pleasant to listen to.


    Time passed bit by bit. It was 8: 30 in the evening. After di


    er, the guests still needed toe over for a meeting. Lan Yanxi and Yang He mustered up their spirits to deal with this.


    When they were free, the two of them stood outside the meeting room waiting for their reply. Yang He suddenly said in a low voice, "Have you heard? Vice President issued an order today. From now on, our women¡¯s high heels are only two centimeters shorter! "


    "Really? When did this happen? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? " The corners of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth lifted in a mysterious ma


    er.


    It was released just this afternoon. Mr. Vice President is so nice, so considerate of women! Yang He couldn¡¯t help but praise him as a trace of bashful smile shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 1247 His romance is real

    His romance is real


    Yang He¡¯s words made the corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth rise slightly. She did not expect Ling Mofeng to make such a rule so quickly. He was really a man of his word.


    While the two of them were waiting for the meeting to end, a person suddenly walked over. It was a woman, a famous irondy of the Foreign Ministry. Yang He and Lan Yanxi were shocked by her presence.


    "Pleasee with me to the office. My assistant is off duty. I¡¯d like a cup of coffee to refresh myself. Can you help me make a cup?" The moment the woman opened her mouth, she looked at Lan Yanxi.


    "Alright!" How could Lan Yanxi dare to refuse? This was her superior after all.


    Yang He gave her a sympathetic look. This irondy, Chu Yun, was known to be very vignt. If Lan Yanxi went to work for her, she was afraid that she would scold her harshly. If the situation was serious, she might even ruin her work.


    Lan Yanxi was also secretlyining. She had offended someone today? He had to work overtime, yet he still had to deal with such a serious superior request.


    Lan Yanxi secretly threw Yang He a pleading look. Yang He only pretended not to see it. She didn¡¯t want to offend this woman and lose her job.


    Lan Yanxi knew that Yang He might not help her. Sigh, forget it. If there was really something difficult, it would be better if she went by herself. She had better not implicate anyone else.


    After walking a few steps, that woman suddenly stopped and turned around. She stared at Lan Yanxi¡¯s face for a few seconds and finally smiled faintly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Ling Mofeng¡¯s aunt. He asked me to call you over."


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor as she looked at Chu Yun with disbelief.


    "Turn left to the second guest room. Go!" Chu Yun did not say anything u


    ecessary and just gave her a direction.


    "That... "Thank you, Aunt!" Lan Yanxi had been holding her breath, but after seeing Chu Yun¡¯s calming expression, she immediately bowed in gratitude before turning around and ru


    ing back to the second room.


    Seeing her impatient look, Chu Yun couldn¡¯t help but smile. This girl looked very cute, and the nephew that apanied her was not bad.


    The situation had suddenly changed. Before Lan Yanxi could recover from her shock, she pushed open the door and was immediately surprised.


    "Ling Mofeng, what are you doing!?" You scared me to death! " Lan Yanxi pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw the man standing in front of the French window, she couldn¡¯t help ming him.


    Hearing her voice, Ling Mofeng turned around with a smile. The cold light in his eyes disappeared as he became extremely gentle.


    "Why did I scare you? You made a mistake again, and you¡¯re feeling guilty? " Seeing that her pretty face was still a bit white, he reached out his hand to touch her head as if he was trying tofort her, "I can¡¯t juste out and see you. I called you over, I just want to ask you, did you eat di


    er?"


    "You just ate two steamed buns in a hurry in the cafeteria. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re


    ing to get someone to bring me something good to eat again?" Lan Yanxi felt a sweetness in her heart when she heard that the man was asking about the meal again. Although she felt that Ling Mofeng was not romantic or romantic at all, this kind of genuine concern could make one¡¯s heart beat faster. Sigh, it must be because he was good-looking.


    "It¡¯s not really anything delicious. It¡¯s just that someone gave me these biscuits and choctes. If you haven¡¯t eaten your fill, you can eat some of these snacks as well!" As Ling Mofeng said this, he turned around and brought over a blue wrapping bag. Inside the bag were beautifully wrapped biscuits and chocte.


    "Why would someone give you these things?" It must be a woman, right? " The first thing Lan Yanxi saw was not to eat it immediately, but to squint her beautiful big eyes and question him sourly.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "You guessed it, yes, it was given to me by a diplomat¡¯s wife yesterday. Someone gave it to me in the past, but I didn¡¯t receive it."


    Lan Yanxi snorted, "You just wanted to say that you took this gift for me and even exined it so well!"


    "Are you jealous?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile as he saw her pout.


    Lan Yanxi trembled and shuddered. She red at him with embarrassment and then said, "I¡¯m not jealous at all. If there¡¯s any more women giving you these in the future, you can take them all. I like eating snacks!"


    After Lan Yanxi finished speaking, she sat down and opened a biscuit. Smelling it, she said, "It¡¯s the fragrance of osmanthus flowers. It looks delicious!"


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but sit beside her when he saw her fussy over a biscuit. He leaned over and said, "Pay up first and see if you like it!"


    Lan Yanxi opened her mouth and bit down on a piece of biscuit. The biscuit made a "ka ka" sound between her snow-white teeth. It sounded good to her.


    "Delicious, you have to pay for it too!" After Lan Yanxi finished speaking, she passed the biscuit that she had taken a bite off to him. "It¡¯s worth it, it¡¯s really delicious!"


    "I... I rarely eat sweets! " Ling Mofeng looked at the biscuit she had taken a bite of, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved a little.


    "You dislike me?" Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she had forced him into a corner. She had bitten into it herself and fed it to him. Wasn¡¯t this way too insincere?


    Thus, she hurriedly moved to take another piece, but she didn¡¯t expect that the piece in her hand would be taken away by the man. Following that, the piece of biscuit was eaten by him.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful face flushed a little. She lowered her head and pretended nothing had happened as she grabbed a chocte. She then unwrapped it absent-mindedly and put it by her mouth.


    "Are you tired from working overtime?" The man beside her was whispering his concern for her.


    "En, what time is it now? I need to go back to work ??" Lan Yanxi suddenly thought that she was still working overtime. How could shee here to talk about love with Ling Mofeng?


    "Stay a little longer!" The man grabbed her wrist the moment she stood up. In the next second, she was forcefully dragged back onto the sofa. Her body bumped into him by ident, and he could feel the man¡¯s hard shoulders.


    "Do the Vice President not care about cking off at work?" Lan Yanxi eximed shyly and muttered softly.


    "If it was you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to control it!" Ling Mofeng answered with an enchanting smile.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s soft spot was hit by his words. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Why can¡¯t I control it? Am I that scary?"


    "You¡¯re not scary, I just can¡¯t bear to care about you!" As Ling Mofeng said this, he suddenly stretched out his long arm and tightly hugged her slender body.


    This was the reception room. Normally, this would be a very strict ce, but now that Lan Yanxi was being embraced by this man, she immediately felt guilty and pushed him away, "Alright, alright, I know you miss me, like me, what you want to say, I already know, I have to go!"


    "Wait a moment, you should eat these!" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face became anxious. He quickly stood up and tried to catch up with her with the box in his hand.


    "Won¡¯t you be mine when you bring it home?" The moment Lan Yanxi opened the door, she looked back and winked at him. That fairy-like adorable look made Ling Mofeng shudder. Even when she closed the door, it was difficult for her to recover herposure.


    This time, Ling Mofeng waspletely defeated. He didn¡¯t expect that when a woman broke into his life, she would bring him so many unfamiliar and joyful feelings.


    Lan Yanxi ran back to Yang He¡¯s side as if she was ru


    ing for her life. Yang He saw her ru


    ing over and immediately asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong? Were you scolded? "


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. She shook her head. "No, just ??"


    "You didn¡¯t steal the coffee, did you?" Yang He¡¯s gaze swept across her face and immediately asked.


    "No!" Lan Yanxi quickly answered.


    "Then, what are those words on your mouth? Hurry up and wipe them away! What did you steal to eat?!" Yang He kindly took a tissue from her pocket and gave it to her.


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly wiped it off and saw that there was still chocte chips at the corner of her mouth.


    "I¡¯ll go!" Lan Yanxi eximed in her heart. Why didn¡¯t Ling Mofeng remind her just now?

 Chapter 1248 Excessive worry

    Lan Yanxi exined that she ate a few choctes she brought along due to hunger and finally convinced Yang He. As an old employee, Yang He couldn¡¯t help but scold her a few times and told her to follow the rules and follow the example. Lan Yanxi lowered her head and kept saying yes.


    When they got off work, it was already 9: 30. The two of them walked out of the office building. Yang He suddenly stopped walking for a moment, then said with a ashamed expression, "Yanxi, can you send me home? At thiste hour, I didn¡¯t dare to ride my bike back. There were a lot of hooligans on the street where I lived, so I was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be safe. "


    "Sure, let¡¯s go. A beauty like you returningte by yourself is certainly not safe!" Lan Yanxi was happy to help her with this.


    "Really? Thank you so much! " Yang He also didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward as to thank her with a joyful expression on her face.


    "It was a simple task. Besides, we¡¯re colleagues, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite!" Lan Yanxi smiled and opened up her little red sports car. It was really quite small. It was either the cool and eye-catching sports car or the small sports car that the two of them were sitting in.


    "Yanxi, did you buy this car yourself?" Yang He sat in the car and realized that the interior was beautifully decorated, as if it was driven by a girl.


    "No, it¡¯s a gift from my grandpa. I haven¡¯t even started making money myself, I can¡¯t help but reach out to my family for more food and clothes. I¡¯m so embarrassed." To be honest, she was going to the office for the first time in her life, and she wouldn¡¯t be paid until the end of next month.


    Yang He¡¯s envious face couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "It¡¯s really good to have money in my family, unlike me, who has bad family conditions. I have to pay half of my monthly allowance for my family."


    Seeing how her words made Yang He sad, Lan Yanxi quickly stopped talking. She said with a smile, "You¡¯ll definitely be able to lead a good life in the future. I should also learn from you and earn money by myself."


    "Yanxi, you have a really good character. You are very open and open. You look like ady from a noble family. There must be a lot of people chasing after you." Yang He was actually envious of her.


    "If I say... Not much, do you think I¡¯m lying? But in fact, there aren¡¯t that many! " In the past, there had been people chasing after her at school, butter on, for some reason, the men began to distance themselves from her. They could vaguely hear that she was boring, rigid, and wouldn¡¯t withdraw from them, and so on.


    Later on, Lan Yanxi¡¯s pursuit of men had a shadow over her. Whenever a man got close to her, she would hide far away, no longer giving him the chance to speak ill of her. Over time, the men who knew her all knew that her personality was difficult to get along with.


    "Don¡¯t be modest, I think you¡¯re quite likeable. Aftering to the office, everyone can be friends with you, unlike me, I¡¯ve worked here for more than half a year and few people have truly befriended me. You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t mind being my friend." Yang Heughed at herself.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment. She thought about it carefully. Yang He was indeed not very popr in the office. This might have something to do with her personality.


    "As long as you treat others sincerely, there will naturally be people who like you. Don¡¯t worry." Lan Yanxi¡¯s car had already driven out of the city, so she casually asked, "Which side of the city does your house live on?"


    "Turn left on the street ahead. After two traffic lights, we¡¯ll be there!" Yang He quickly pointed the way.


    Lan Yanxi drove the car to the area she was talking about and realized that there was an old city district there. The whole street was in disarray.


    "My house is right in front. Just let me down by the roadside!" Yang He also felt very embarrassed. She had always kept her dwelling a secret, but now, she had let Lan Yanxi see it.


    Lan Yanxi stopped the car. After she got off, she said with concern, "The street lights are broken. Be careful!"


    "I will. Hurry back!" Yang He closed the car door, waved at her, and turned back toward the path.


    Lan Yanxi turned the car around, preparing to return. Suddenly, she saw a few people from the society riding a few lotives in front of her. They were tilting their heads, looking at her with smiles on their faces.


    Lan Yanxi frowned. No wonder Yang He didn¡¯t dare toe back sote. It seemed like this was really a ce where humans and fish mixed together. It was really worrying for a girl toe here.


    Lan Yanxi stepped on the throttle until it reached the bottom. The lotives actually turned a corner and chased after her for a distance before scattering in all directions.


    "What are these bastards doing?!" Lan Yanxi gritted her teeth in anger.


    It was fortunate that she ran away quickly. Otherwise, those people wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her, would they?


    Lan Yanxi suddenly felt pity for Yang He. Living in such a insecure street, not only her, but many of the people living here would also be affected by these people.


    "As a good citizen, I have the authority to bring this up with Mr. Vice President."


    Lan Yanxi drove the car home quickly. It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. The lights in the living room were bright. As soon as her sports car died, she saw a tall figure quickly walking out of the living room.


    "Lan Yanxi, where did you go?" Ling Mofeng had calcted her time to return home, but he didn¡¯t expect to return half an hourter.


    "I sent a colleague home, why are you still waiting here? Worried about me? " Lan Yanxi put one hand on the door of her car, looking like a yful person. If she were to hold onto a de of grass or something in her mouth at this moment, she would probably be used of flirting with a pretty boy from a good family.


    "From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to run around outside, do you understand?" Ling Mofeng was really enchanted by her yful smile. He felt like he was electrocuted by her eyes for some reason.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run around. I know the way home!" Lan Yanxi walked weakly towards the living room with an indifferent expression on her petite body.


    "At present, no one knows about your rtionship with me, but this matter will be made public sooner orter. I treat you strictly, not because I care about you, but because I¡¯m worried for your safety!" Ling Mofeng was afraid that she would hate him for talking too much, so he started to exin in a low voice.


    "I know, my Lord Vice President, do you have water? It¡¯s going to be hot! " Lan Yanxi leaned on the sofa with a smile and asked.


    Ling Mofeng turned around and poured her a ss of water. I¡¯ll rub it for you! "


    "It hurts, but are you really willing to do this for me?" Lan Yanxi asked, looking at him with her eyes as she drank her water.


    "Why not? Didn¡¯t you say that you went to work for me? Since you did this for me, it¡¯s only right for me to do something for you. " Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    "You ?? Did you hear those rumors? I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to spread it. I just casually mentioned it to a colleague, I didn¡¯t expect the entire office to be asking me. " It was the first time that Lan Yanxi had felt the power of public opinion. It was simply too terrifying.


    "I don¡¯t me you!" Ling Mofeng immediately replied softly when he saw her apology.


    "Really? Don¡¯t you me me for talking too much? " Lan Yanxi was slightly happy.


    Ling Mofeng replied with a helpless smile: "What do you want to say is your freedom. Plus, you said it already, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, why would I me you?"


    "Oh right, I have something I want to tell you. When I was escorting my colleagues home, I almost got chased by a few men riding on a lotive. That street is not very peaceful. Can you think of a way to fix it?" Lan Yanxi asked with a serious expression.


    "Which street?" Ling Mofeng narrowed his eyes. Danger was clear in his eyes. Someone was chasing after her car?


    "Let me think for a moment. That¡¯s right, that street is called East Sun Road. I can¡¯t remember the specific street, but it is still an old city district. Although it isn¡¯t big, it gives off a gloomy feeling." Lan Yanxi recalled.


    I know where you¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s just that no one is willing to develop that area. Coincidentally, I was also looking for your grandfather to discuss this matter, and I wanted to destroy that old city, the cost is huge, but this is also an opportunity to build a meritorious service. If I can take care of it, it will be beneficial for my reputation! When Ling Mofeng heard her mention it, he knew where it was. He was also thinking about this matter.

 Chapter 1249 What kind of like say clearly

    Which one do you like?


    Lan Yanxi looked at the serious expression on the man¡¯s face and was momentarily stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t know why he would speak so seriously. But at this moment, she had actually be a little infatuated with him.


    Ling Mofeng nced at her and gently reached out his hand to put the strands of hair behind his ear. He said gently, "Don¡¯t worry, since you mentioned it, I will deal with it. Next time, don¡¯t go to that street. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger."


    Lan Yanxi nodded obediently. "Alright, then I won¡¯t be going next time. But that colleague of mine ??"


    "Do you really care about her?" Ling Mofeng was a bit surprised. Although he was the country¡¯s leader and did everything for the people, he wasn¡¯t meticulous enough to care about anyone. He just treated it as a hard work.


    Lan Yanxi had only worked for a few days, yet she was already so concerned about her colleagues. It could be seen that she was very kind. Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze softened a bit as he stretched out his long arm to touch the back of her hand: "Isn¡¯t there a staff dormitory building? If your friend is willing to apply, I can help you get in a rtionship behind the scenes. "


    "Really? But I seem to remember, that staff dormitory requires a certain level of application. We are just the lowest level of employees, do we have the authority? " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him, so she didn¡¯t dare to be so optimistic.


    "Let her wait for another month. The new dorm building in the Southern Courtyard is almost ready to be upied. At that time, I will strive to let staff of your level enjoy this kind of treatment!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Ling Mofeng, you¡¯re such a nice person!" Lan Yanxi looked at him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked. He was just doing something within his ss, why was this woman looking at him with such a infatuated expression?


    Lan Yanxi blinked and suddenly felt shy. She lowered her head and said softly, "I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from the office. I didn¡¯t know what kind of person you were in the past, but now I realize that there¡¯s a reason why your prestige is so high. Everything you do is for the people and the country."


    Working for the country and seeking blessings for the people had always been Ling Mofeng¡¯s dream of pursuing his career. However, no one had ever said these words in front of him. He was slightly stu


    ed.


    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t say anything and only nced at her face, Lan Yanxi became even more embarrassed. She covered her face with her hands and said, "Am I talking nonsense again? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to say. I¡¯m going to take a bath first!"


    Just as Lan Yanxi stood up, she suddenly felt a big hand hug her from behind. She fell backwards, falling into the man¡¯s warm and firm embrace.


    "Lan Yanxi, do you like me?" Ye Zichen heard the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice, which sounded a bit pitiful.


    The man¡¯s thin lips pressed against her, causing her to feel extremely hot. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed, and there was a moment of nkness before her beautiful face turned boiling red.


    "I like it!" Lan Yanxi replied in a low voice.


    "Which kind?" Ling Mofeng seemed to be angry, his thin lips actually bit her earlobe.


    The electric current shot straight into Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She couldn¡¯t even think about anything for a while, much less say anything that would satisfy the man.


    "I like it... There are different types? How could I not know? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s petite body froze like a stone in the man¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t dare to move even a bit as she tried her best to figure out the meaning of his words.


    Ling Mofeng saw that her answer was so vague, and his voice even had a hint of a


    oyance, "You just said I¡¯m a good person, so do you like me because of this?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Lan Yanxi replied with a nod of her head.


    "No way!" The man immediately increased his strength, biting Lan Yanxi until she was in pain. She quickly extended her hand to push him, but she didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng¡¯s finger to reach over as soon as she turned around. Ling Mofeng tightly pinched her chin.


    "You ?? What else do you want? I like you, can¡¯t I? " Lan Yanxi was simply about to be confused by him as her mind was buzzing.


    "If it¡¯s just because I¡¯m nice and capable, everyone will like me. But that kind of love is not what I want. I hope you like me because I ??" As Ling Mofeng finished his sentence, he couldn¡¯t even express his own meaning clearly. His eyes showed that he was slightly shocked.


    "Of course I¡¯m different from other people who like you. I like you because you, your face, figure, and temperament all match up to me ??" "Ugh!" Before she could finish her words, she was hastily interrupted by a man. He kissed her on her lips in a somewhat crazy yet somewhat unwilling ma


    er, stopping her from speaking any further.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk. Sitting in the man¡¯s warm embrace, she was frozen like a statue. Instinctively, she reached out to grab the man¡¯s shirt to prevent herself from falling off due to her weakness.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. Just now, he lost control for a moment and wanted to kiss her.


    At this moment, after truly touching her lips, the man¡¯s soul was about to be lost. The sweet taste was as enchanting as the fragrance of roses.


    The night was dark outside and the atmosphere in the living room was strong. Lan Yanxi felt that her breathing had almost stopped. She extended her hand a few times to push the man away.


    However, the man didn¡¯t let it go.


    It wasn¡¯t until his breathing became heavier that he let go of the hand on the back of her head and let go of her.


    The two of them no longer dared to look at each other. They could only hear the heavy breathing of the other.


    "I... I¡¯m going to take a bath! " Lan Yanxi whispered as she stood up from hisp.


    Ling Mofeng did not dare to think any further. He nodded and said in a low voice, "Ok!"


    Lan Yanxi ran up the stairs with quick steps. Her heart was beating fast. Oh my god, that feeling just now was simply terrifying.


    Her face was burning with shyness. She lowered her head and let out augh. This was a rare experience.


    Ling Mofeng stared at the door in shock for a while before he came to his senses. Was he too domineering, too unreasonable?


    But he really wanted to know what she felt about him. If it was just that he liked her as much as everyone else, he would be so flustered that he would have to force her to speak his mind.


    That night, both of them were wide awake, separated by several walls. Lan Yanxi did not sleep because she knew she could take a day off from work tomorrow.


    Ling Mofeng was unable to sleep. The joy in his heart and the changes in his body had always made it difficult for him to fall asleep.


    Lan Yanxi was still in a daze when she felt someone push open the door and bring in a ray of warm sunlight. The sunlight pierced her, causing her to roll overzily and continue sleeping with her back to the door.


    "Not working today?" The man¡¯s voice sounded beside her ear.


    "No, I¡¯m on vacation today!" The woman was still muttering in her sleep.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the office first. If there¡¯s nothing else in the afternoon, I¡¯ll be back to apany you!" Ling Mofeng said softly.


    Lan Yanxi immediately opened her eyes and turned to look at him. "Are youing back this afternoon?"


    "Hmm, what is it?" Ling Mofeng chuckled.


    "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my grandfather called me the day before yesterday and told me when he wanted me to invite you over for a meal!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to go?" Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised, then asked with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi quickly sat up from the bed and nodded seriously. "Of course, my grandfather wants to treat you to a meal. That is to tacitly agree to our rtionship!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze suddenly turned deeper as he looked straight at her slightly openedpel.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his expression, Lan Yanxi looked down to see that the buttons on her pajamas were undone. At this moment, she could see the scenery inside from his angle.


    "Hey, let me tell you something serious. Where are you looking?" Lan Yanxi immediately became angry.


    Ling Mofeng lightly coughed to hide his embarrassment: "I ??" I¡¯ll be back with you in the afternoon. "


    After saying that, the man stood up and quickly turned around to leave.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi stretch out her hand to grab the front of her shirt. She was no longer angry, and was instead in a good mood.


    Ling Mofeng walked out of her room. He took a deep breath and looked at the door. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

 Chapter 1250 To come and leave with grievance

    After Pei Ying admitted her wrongs to Bai Yiyan, she exined it to the media. She thought that this would calm Ji Yueze¡¯s anger, but Ji Yueze still ended all her a


    ouncements, causing her to have nothing to do at home and almost drive her crazy.


    Not only that, she discovered that her father, Pei Hong, and his stepmother, Bai Wanqing, were unknowingly in a stalemate.


    After her father came home drunk for the nth time, Pei Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask him.


    "She hates me!" Pei Hong said.


    "How could she hate you? What did you do wrong? Are you still being reasonable? You were the one who gave her the food, and her two little brothers are still so young. Pei Ying discovered that this family was getting more and more out of ce. Previously, when she had kicked Bai Yiyan out, she could have treated Bai Wanqing as her stepmother. But now, she realized that even if she kicked Bai Yiyan out, this family would still look terrible.


    "She resents me pushing Bai Yiyan out to die." Pei Hong had been having a tough time recently. After Bai Wanqing was kidnapped, he invited Bai Yiyan out, injuring Bai Yiyan. Bai Wanqing had always med herself, and she hated him even more for nearly killing Bai Yiyan in order to save her life.


    "How can she me you? "You¡¯re saving her ??" Halfway through her sentence, Pei Ying¡¯s expression froze. Bai Wanqing had always treated Bai Yiyan as her own. She was indeed unwilling to trade her life for hers, but wasn¡¯t everyone being selfish?


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her father. It was Bai Yiyan¡¯s fault as well. It was all her fault. In the end, everyone was involved and had to bear the pain.


    Wan Qing used to be so nice to me, but I don¡¯t understand her thoughts. She would rather die than have Bai Yiyane out and die, but we still have two children. Pei Hong was so angry that he was about to copse.


    "I¡¯m going to talk to Bai Yiyan!" No matter how ignorant Pei Ying was, since this matter concerned her father and the harmony of their family, she still decided to look for Bai Yiyan and ask her to help him out.


    Pei Hong was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about his daughter¡¯s behavior.


    Early the next morning, Pei Ying drove to Bai Yiyan¡¯s vi. Not only did she ask for Bai Yiyan¡¯s help this time, she also wanted to apologize and change her job.


    Pei Ying pressed the doorbell, while Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei expressionlessly stood by the door, looking at her.


    "I¡¯m looking for Bai Yiyan. I¡¯m here to apologize!" Pei Ying saw that the two women did not have good expressions, so she immediately pleaded in a friendly ma


    er.


    "Come in!" Liu Xiaoxing really liked looking at Pei Ying and apologizing to Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan was sitting in the living room drinking water. She looked a little ufortable when she walked in, but she still went over and said, "Bai Yiyan, my father asked for you to be hurt when Aunt Bai was tied upst time. Aunt Bai never forgave my father, and asked you toe over and help out, okay? I believe you definitely don¡¯t want to see them having a bad rtionship either, right? "


    Bai Yiyan was taken aback. Then, she frowned and said, "I¡¯ll go and talk to my aunt. Don¡¯t worry."


    This matter started because of her, and now that her aunt¡¯s marriage was at odds, she was indeed responsible.


    "Are you really going to persuade her?" Pei Ying was in disbelief. She felt that Bai Yiyan was not that kind.


    Bai Yiyan knew that she was suspecting her, and said indifferently: "I have already separated myself from your Pei Family. Without me, I hope that my aunt can be happy, and I also hope that you do not make things difficult for her in the future. After all, she has given birth to two children from your Pei Family."


    Pei Ying snorted. "I¡¯ve always been against you. If you don¡¯t disturb the peace of our family, of course I¡¯ll treat her well."


    "That¡¯s good. I hope you can keep your word. Go back first!" Bai Yiyan really didn¡¯t know anything about this matter. Although she would call her aunt, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just kept saying that she wasn¡¯t hurt.


    "Bai Yiyan,st time I had some ulterior motive to cause a misunderstanding between you and Boss Ji, will you still forgive me?" There was a trace of shame in Pei Ying¡¯s eyes.


    Bai Yiyan looked into her eyes and saw that her eyes were averted. She must have realized that her actions were not kind.


    "This matter isn¡¯t worth three, just don¡¯t do it again!" Bai Yiyan said with an indifferent expression.


    "I don¡¯t dare anymore. I know I was wrong." In order to save her career, Pei Ying was willing to give in.


    This is the first time you¡¯ve ever been willing to admit your wrongs to me. Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    "I¡¯ve done so many things that I¡¯ve let you down before. Will you forgive me?" Pei Ying saw that Bai Yiyan seemed to be easy to talk to and calm, so she wanted to dispel all her past grudges.


    "I believe that in the future, we won¡¯t have a chance to meet again. If I don¡¯t let it go, would I have to bear a grudge for the rest of my life?" Bai Yiyan said helplessly.


    "Then... Are you willing to plead for mercy to Boss Ji for me? Tell him not to refrigerate me! " Pei Ying shamelessly said, and immediately squatted in front of her, tugging her arm and continued, "Bai Yiyan, you know what I learned is acting, actors are my dreams. Please don¡¯t let my dreams be broken, I won¡¯t dare hurt you again, I promise!"


    Bai Yiyan jumped in fright when she saw her pounce over. Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei, who were standing not too far away, ran over in a hurry, thinking that she wanted to harm Bai Yiyan.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yiyan frowned.


    "I just want to beg you to help me. Besides you, there¡¯s no one else that can help me!" Pei Ying began to cry, with a face full of grief and despair: "I can¡¯t even enter the Celestial Feather gate now, Boss Ji must hate me to death, Bai Yiyan, I will thank you, you must help me!"


    Bai Yiyan had a pure and i


    ocent nature. Looking at Pei Ying crying so hard that she had tears and mucusing out of her nose, Bai Yiyan did not know what to do.


    "If you don¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll be at my wit¡¯s end. I¡¯ll die!" Pei Ying¡¯s expression was sad.


    Liu Xiaoxing, who was at the side,ughed in an unkind ma


    er. "If I had known earlier, why would I have done what I did?"


    "That¡¯s right. If one¡¯s dream is more important than their life, then why would they go and seduce a man with ulterior motives?" Leng Fei also shed at him nonchntly.


    Pei Ying¡¯s face was pale. She lowered her head and stared at the floor.


    "Alright, I can ask Ji Yueze to give you a chance to work, but I want you to write a guarantee that you will never do something that would ruin other people¡¯s family¡¯s rtionship." Bai Yiyan wasn¡¯t stupid. On behalf of her aunt, she was willing to give Pei Ying a chance to start anew, but even so, she couldn¡¯t let her off lightly.


    "Save..." Guarantee? " Pei Ying¡¯s face was filled with panic.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a guarantee. You must write it down and sign it." Bai Yiyan said coldly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll write!" Pei Ying weighed the pros and cons for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoxing immediately prepared a pen and paper.


    "Number one, you have to promise that you will never get close to Ji Yueze, that you will not ruin our rtionship, and that you will never think of harming me again. Number two, you have to promise that you will never insult my aunt again." Bai Yiyan put forward these two conditions.


    "Alright, I agree." Pei Ying was secretly delighted. Luckily, Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t put forward any more harsh conditions.


    "Sign it!" Bai Yiyan said lightly.


    Pei Ying immediately wrote down the two conditions and signed them before leaving in a rxed ma


    er.


    However, a trace of resentment shed across her face the moment she left the door.


    "The humiliation I have suffered today, I will definitely return it back to you in the future." Pei Ying mmed the door shut.


    Bai Yiyan was also worried. She didn¡¯t expect her aunt to be so a


    oyed with Pei Hong because of her. Why didn¡¯t she mention it?


    Bai Yiyan could only take out her phone to call her aunt. After greeting Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei, she went upstairs.


    When the call co


    ected, Bai Wanqing¡¯s gentle voice could be heard, "Xiao Yan!"


    "Pei Ying came to find me today. She said that your rtionship with Pei Hong has gotten out of hand. Is it because of me?" Bai Yiyan asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s not like that. I have a rtionship with him ??"


    "Aunt, can you tell me the truth?" Bai Yiyan interrupted her anxiously.


    Bai Wanqing knew that she would pursue this matter to the end, so she could only sigh. "Previously, I couldn¡¯t see clearly that he was such a selfish person. Now that I have seen through him, I don¡¯t love him that much anymore."


    "Aunt, Pei Hong still loves you. Don¡¯t me him, he only made that decision because he was in a hurry." Bai Yiyan was young and immature in the past, so she hoped darkly that her aunt would divorce Pei Hong. But now, she really didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship.

 Chapter 1251 Something that requires a lot of courage

    Pei Ying thought that she had gotten Bai Yiyan¡¯s forgiveness. Restoring her career was in sight. On the way back to her car, her lips curled up in a smile. She was really unhappy.


    However, just as she was about to drive around Bai Yu Media once, her phone rang. Pei Ying saw the number and her mind exploded.


    He quickly stopped the car, turned on the phone, and answered.


    "Hey, Old Lady Ji ??"


    "Pei Ying, are you free? I want to talk to you alone! " Pei Ying¡¯s serious voice echoed out, like an invisible hammer, viciously smashing against her chest. She almost couldn¡¯t recover from the shock.


    "The Old Gra


    y is looking for me. Is there something? It can be said over the phone! " Pei Ying forced a smile.


    "It¡¯s better if we meet and talk. Let¡¯s go to the ce we agreed to meet before." The olddy hung up.


    "This damned old woman, does she also want to punish me?" Pei Ying gripped her cell phone nervously.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to see Old Lady Ji, she didn¡¯t have the guts not to.


    Pei Ying fearfully carried her bag to the same ce where she had had tea with the olddy. She saw that the olddy had been waiting there for a long time. She wore a magnificent dress and an elegant hat, giving people a dignified feeling.


    "Old Lady Ji ??" Pei Ying walked over to greet him.


    "Sit down!" The olddy¡¯s gaze swept across her face, her voice cold.


    Pei Ying had a bad premonition. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for the olddy to look for her today.


    "The rumors about you and my grandson spread out two days ago. It was you who intentionally dressed up as Bai Yiyan to seduce him, and wanted to take advantage of his drunke


    ess to harm him, wasn¡¯t it?" Although Old Lady Ji was old, she couldn¡¯t just ignore the rumor about her grandson.


    "Old gra


    y, I was wrong. I don¡¯t dare to do it again. Please forgive me." Pei Ying immediately teared up. She was really scared.


    "Bai Yiyan is pregnant. I¡¯ve decided to give her a chance. Don¡¯t ever do such a shameless thing again." The olddy looked at her sternly and said.


    "Yes, I understand. Olddy, why did you suddenly ept her? Her mother is the murderer, and the one who killed her is the olddy¡¯s beloved son ??"


    "Shut up!" The olddy¡¯s expression changed drastically as she red at her. "Stop it!"


    Pei Ying saw that the olddy was so angry that her face had turned pale. She had difficulty breathing and was also scared half to death. The olddy was so angry that Ji Yueze was afraid that he would kill her.


    Although she really wanted to tear Bai Yiyan¡¯s happiness into shreds, she didn¡¯t dare to do so through the hands of the Old Gra


    y. Pei Ying could only silently hate Bai Yiyan in her heart.


    "If there is a second time such a scandal happens, I will tell my grandson about you cooperating with me in the act. Whether you can stay or not will depend on his decision!" The olddy angrily warned.


    "I don¡¯t dare to. Old gra


    y, I beg of you, give me a chance to start anew. I really don¡¯t dare!" Pei Ying was so frightened that her legs trembled. Once again, she knelt on the ground. Her mood today had really changed a lot. She was already scared to the point where her nerves were weak.


    The olddy didn¡¯t spare her another nce as she got up and walked out the door.


    Pei Ying panicked as she stood up from the ground. She quickly wiped away the tears on her face. Luckily, this was a private room, and no one came in to see it. Otherwise, she would lose even more face.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s recent life had been suddenly disturbed. A reporter had ambushed her in front of thew firm¡¯s entrance.


    "Lawyer Mao, what is your rtionship with Lu Xuanchen? We found out many times that he went to your district in the middle of the night.


    "Lawyer Mao, when did you two get together? What is your rtionship with him? "


    Mao Rongrong had just been dragged away by Lu Xuanchen to sit at hispany¡¯s awards party. Now, she was being pestered by the reporters, so their questions were sharper and sharper than before.


    "We are just friends. Please move aside, I still need to work!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s beautiful face was burning.


    "We are really curious, Lawyer Mao, why don¡¯t you tell us the truth? How could you, such a sacred profession, find a male star from entertainment industry as your boyfriend?"


    Mao Rongrong had no way to walk forward, because there were four or five reporters whopletely blocked half of the door.


    "Don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll call the guards if you keep doing this!" Mao Rongrong was infuriated, and her expression turned cold.


    Due to Mao Rongrong¡¯s professional attitude, her expression was as cold as ice. This really gave some reporters a fright.


    Mao Rongrong then opened up a path and walked out with quick steps.


    She ran into the elevator in one breath, took out her phone and called Lu Xuanchen: "There¡¯s a reporter outside my office, what do we do? How did they really find me here? "


    "The only way is to admit our rtionship. In any case, we will have to face it sooner orter, won¡¯t we?" The man replied with a smile.


    "No, if I admit it, then my life will not be peaceful, I don¡¯t agree!" Mao Rongrong was so scared that her face turned white. She couldn¡¯t publicize her life.


    "If we were just friends, the reporters would naturally press for us. If we were married, we would have nothing to talk about. Rongrong, you think about it, I¡¯lle and find you tonight!" Lu Xuanchen¡¯s tone was slightly nervous. After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    "Hey, Lu Xuanchen, exin it to me clearly. What about getting married? I don¡¯t want to get married!" Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t believe it. Did Lu Xuanchen know anything about marriage? The two of them were still in a hazy rtionship, yet he wanted to bring up the matter of marriage? Was the span too big?


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart hung in the air until dusk. When she was ready to finish her work, she suddenly heard morous noisesing from outside the door, mixed with the screams of women.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s scalp went numb as she rushed out of her office. At the entrance of the office, Lu Xuanchen was standing there shyly with a bunch of giant red roses in his hands.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s nervousness was written all over his face. His handsome face was red, but his courage wasmendable. Standing at the door and looking at Mao Rongrong who was walking towards him with quick steps, he suddenly kneeled down on one knee and said sincerely: "Rongrong, please marry me!"


    Mao Rongrong was scared silly by his sudden proposal of marriage. Her beautiful eyes widened as her mind buzzed.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. The screams and cheers also seemed to have disappeared.


    All the women present looked at Lu Xuanchen, who knelt on the ground and proposed to Mao Rongrong, in disbelief.


    Their male god suddenly descended from the sky, held a rose, and proposed to Mao Rongrong, the one with the worst rtionship with men, the one with the worst Peach Blossom. All of her expressions changed from shock to sadness, eventually bing unable to ept it and her expression crumbled.


    "Rongrong, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life. I beg you to promise me!" Lu Xuanchen hurried back from another city because he heard the helplessness and uneasiness in her phone. This bunch of roses was also hastily bought, but when he reached into his pocket to take out the diamond ring¡¯s box, he said in a low voice: "I¡¯ve bought this marriage proposal long ago, I¡¯ve never dared to ask you to marry me. Today is my bravest moment, I don¡¯t want to miss out on my happiness again."


    "Lawyer Mao, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and agree!"


    "Right, marry him!" Suddenly, there were voicesing from the side.


    However, at this moment, a man walked over quickly. He was Mao Rongrong¡¯s partner and her faithful pursuer, Han Caisheng.


    He walked over with an ugly expression, suddenly he pushed Lu Xuanchen away and said angrily: "Lu Xuanchen, stop your rampant love affair. I don¡¯t believe that you really want to marry Rongrong. "There is never ack of women by your side. Rongrong is a proper woman, I won¡¯t allow you to y with her feelings."


    "Wealth ??" Seeing that Lu Xuanchen almost got pushed over by Han Caisheng, Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she quickly squatted down and grabbed Lu Xuanchen.


    Seeing that Mao Rongrong still knelt down to protect Lu Xuanchen, Han Caisheng¡¯s face became even more angry.


    "Rongrong, are you really going to marry an unreliable man like him?" What Wu Tie felt was, for an idol celebrity like Lu Xuanchen, he was nevercking in admirers. Mao Rongrong choosing him was the biggest mistake. Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t refute her. Instead, his deep eyes quietly fixed on Mao Rongrong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1252 The power of love

    Love was a matter between two people. No matter how noisy the surrounding world was, in Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes, only this woman¡¯s attitude was what he cared about the most.


    Mao Rongrong raised her gaze slightly and it collided with the man¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Lu Xuanchen had a pair of perfect eyes that could make people fall in love with him with a single nce. Now, his eyes were filled with emotion.


    "Mao Rongrong, is he the man you rejected?" He thought that Mao Rongrong¡¯s pursuer was a business elite who was much more excellent than him, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that it would be the profession that Mao Rongrong once despised the most, a celebrity. Furthermore, it was the recently popr idol superstar, Han Caisheng was really unwilling.


    If the opponent was a business prodigy or an elite in the industry, Han Caisheng would still feel that his ability wascking. If the opponent was a business prodigy or an elite in the industry, Han Caisheng would still feel that his ability wascking.


    When Mao Rongrong saw that the people around her were all her colleagues, she suddenly calmed down. Perhaps, if she wasn¡¯t forced, she really wouldn¡¯t have the courage to admit that she had fallen in love with Lu Xuanchen.


    This man was like fire, burning away her life, causing her to be able to repay the tender love that was cherished and pampered, the love that was missed and missed. No matter how calm Mao Rongrong was, she couldn¡¯t deny that her heart was already beating crazily for him.


    "Yes, I love him!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s voice sounded in the silence. The surrounding women were shocked by her bold confession. They didn¡¯t expect Mao Rongrong, who they called an irondy and called an old spinster behind her back, to fall in love with a man.


    Even more hateful was the fact that they fell in love with Lu Xuanchen, the male celebrity that all their women liked.


    "Rongrong, are you agreeing?" A look of ecstasy shed across Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s face. He thought that if he suddenly came here, he would be rejected by her.


    "Yes, I agree. I¡¯m willing to marry you and be your wife!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s voice was firm, and behind her sses, her bright eyes lit up with tears. He could have braved everything toe here and propose to her, so how could she bear to make him sad?


    Lu Xuanchen embraced her tightly and pressed his lips against her hair. He murmured, "Rongrong, thank you for not rejecting me again!"


    The group of people next to him were all stu


    ed, as if they were idiots. Countless expressions shed across their faces.


    "Let¡¯s go back!" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t want others to watch the scene, so she took the initiative to hold Lu Xuanchen¡¯s hand and the two of them stood up.


    "Mao Rongrong, exin, didn¡¯t you hate men like them who do nothing but live by their faces before? What¡¯s going on with you? " Han Caisheng was so mad that he ignored his image and questioned loudly.


    Mao Rongrong turned her head to look at him and said calmly, "I was mistaken about their actor industry. Actually, jobs should not be made up of noble or lowly people, and there are people who work hard to improve in every profession. He, I like, is also working hard for his career. Financial student, I¡¯m sorry. I know you have always liked me, but matters of love ??"


    "I have to withdraw my funds tomorrow!" After Han Caisheng finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Mao Rongrong was stu


    ed. Han Caisheng was going to withdraw his money? Did he really hate her that much?


    Lu Xuanchen had been holding her hand the whole time they left the office building, but Mao Rongrong was deep in thought. Apparently, her love went smoothly, but her career was blocked, which troubled her a little.


    "He wants to withdraw his funds and is making things difficult for you?" Lu Xuanchen asked in a low voice.


    "He owns twenty-seven percent of the firm. If he wants to withdraw his funds, it will be a big challenge for our firm." Mao Rongrong sighed softly.


    "It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee to yourpany to propose, but I really want them to know about us. This way, it can be considered fair to you. I want you to be my wife in broad daylight!" Lu Xuanchen med himself.


    "You are not in the wrong, I am not in the wrong either. You have the courage toe to my office and propose to me today. I am very happy, and also very touched. Really!" Mao Rongrong temporarily abandoned the pressure of her work and raised her head to look at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Although her feelings wereplicated, they were filled with joy.


    "Really?" Lu Xuanchen smiled.


    "Mm, I know you want me to openly ept your feelings, so that I won¡¯t be scolded by others in the future." Mao Rongrong said with a smile as she became gentle.


    "When will you take me to see your family? As for my family... I only have my grandfather, who has passed away, who will bring you to his grave one day to toast to him. " Lu Xuanchen immediately thought about what he should prepare for his wedding.


    "You came here to propose today. Tomorrow, it will definitely be a scandal and my family will know about it. Wait until they call me, then we¡¯ll go over. There¡¯s no rush!" Mao Rongrong felt strangely sad for him when she heard him mention his deceased grandfather. Living alone in this world, no matter how sessful one¡¯s career was, one would still feel lonely. Suddenly, she really wanted to form a family with him and let him have somewhere to go.


    "That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just worried that your family won¡¯t ept me. After all, my career is a little sensitive!" Lu Xuanchenughed at himself.


    "That won¡¯t happen, my family would urge me to get married every day, as if they were afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get married. My mom also said that as long as I can bring a boyfriend back for her to see, she would immediately give me the dowry." When she mentioned her family, Mao Rongrong¡¯s face brimmed with a happy smile. Even though she wasn¡¯t born into a rich family, and her parents protected her, doted on her, and treated her like a treasure in their hands, even though they said every day that they would marry her, she was already 26 or 27 years old and didn¡¯t really urge her to get married.


    "Really? Then hurry up and bring me back to see your mom. Maybe if she¡¯s happy, she really will give you to me as a gift. " Lu Xuanchen said with a smile.


    Mao Rongrong rolled her eyes at him. "You sure know how to take advantage of people!"


    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever taken advantage of you before. You can¡¯t be so unfair to me!" Lu Xuanchen looked at her gloomily.


    When Mao Rongrong heard his flippant words, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    When she returned home, Mao Rongrong was about to turn on the light when she was suddenly grabbed by the man. Immediately after that, she heard the sound of the door closing.


    "Lu Xuanchen..." What are you doing? " Mao Rongrong felt like she was being held by a big hand. With a spin, she fell into a warm and firm embrace.


    She was so shocked that her breathing stopped.


    The man¡¯s low and charming voice sounded in her ear, "Didn¡¯t you say that I had taken advantage of you? If I do not take this opportunity, won¡¯t I really suffer this injustice? "


    Mao Rongrong was instantly speechless. This man really did find a good excuse.


    A warm palm was held to her rosy cheeks. Mao Rongrong¡¯s breathing trembled. It was the first time that she had tasted such a tender and exquisite feeling. Her body tensed into a straight line. Her pair of beautiful eyes flickered very quickly in the dim light.


    "Close your eyes!" Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t help but mutter coaxingly as he saw her sparkling eyes.


    Mao Rongrong actually listened to him. She closed her eyes and felt the man¡¯s thin lips gently pressing against hers.


    Unknowingly, Mao Rongrong¡¯s whole body became soft after being doted on so tenderly and carefully. She leaned into the man¡¯s embrace, feeling his sincerity and warmth.


    Lu Xuanchen might have restrained himself for a long time, but the moment he touched her soft body, his whole body tensed up.


    "Rongrong ??" Lu Xuanchen called her name in a hoarse voice.


    "En!" The woman¡¯s body was still trembling in his embrace, apletely unfamiliar feeling that made her instantly fall in love. Was this the magic of love? Previously, she always felt that hugging was a very scary thing, but now, she actually wanted to stay in that man¡¯s embrace and didn¡¯t want to get up.


    "I... I¡¯ll turn on the light! " Lu Xuanchen did not dare to continue, as he was afraid that he would lose control.


    "Don¡¯t turn on the lights. Lu Xuanchen, don¡¯t you want to do something else?" Mao Rongrong suddenly said.

 Chapter 1253 The appearance of love

    The invitation was filled with words, apanied by the shy voice of the woman, that rang beside Lu Xuanchen¡¯s ears. He thought he misheard something, this woman actually didn¡¯t want to stop there?


    Is that right?


    "Rongrong, do you know that you¡¯re ying with fire?" The man¡¯s voice instantly became hoarse. Actually, Lu Xuanchen had been looking forward to this moment since a long time ago. He was already 26 years old, and even though he could control his rationality time after time, his body still almost lost control several times.


    "I only know that when you meet someone who loves you, you can do what you want to do. Don¡¯t think of me as an ignorant girl. I know what I¡¯m doing and am responsible for myself!" Mao Rongrong leaned against his chest, her face soft and feminine.


    "Rongrong!" Lu Xuanchen was pleasantly surprised because this woman was also very rational. He was really afraid that it would be a sin for him to think too much before marriage. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted more.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart was burning like a me. She didn¡¯t know how to extinguish it, so she could only continue to burn it. She was not afraid of the unknown area between men and women, she was just nervous and curious.


    The woman in his arms was as soft as water. Lu Xuanchen¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier. Finally, he kissed her lips that were trembling. His warm palm gradually prated her white dress ??


    Ten minutester, the lights suddenly came on. Lu Xuanchen looked at the blushing woman wrapped in the nket with a head full of sweat.


    This was simply too embarrassing. He tried a few times, but to no avail. If this really got out, he, as a famous celebrity, would not even know where to put his face. Hiswyer, who knew nothing about matters between men and women, lowered his head with a flushed face.


    "Why don¡¯t we just forget about it today and continue tomorrow?" Liu Da was sweating profusely. His handsome face was red and his voice sounded bitter.


    "Un, I agree!" Mao Rongrong nodded vigorously.


    After reaching amon understanding, the two of them suddenly couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    He had tried many times but to no avail. He really didn¡¯t know what the problem was.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m afraid of pain!" Mao Rongrong lowered her head i


    ocently and whispered.


    "It¡¯s fine. We have a long time ahead of us anyway!" Lu Xuanchenforted her gently.


    "Am I useless to disappoint you?" Mao Rongrong med all this on herself. Lu Xuanchen stopped his movements andforted her softly because she was screaming for pain.


    "No, it¡¯s much bigger than I thought. Besides, your figure is really good!" Lu Xuanchenughed humorlessly.


    Mao Rongrong red at him angrily. After that, she imitated his tone and said, "You didn¡¯t disappoint me either!"


    Lu Xuanchen pondered for a moment, then his handsome face instantly turned red.


    "Rongrong, as a woman, you¡¯re really not good enough!" Lu Xuanchen had to educate her.


    Mao Rongrong chuckled. "I feel like it¡¯s already very conservative for me to wait for you, don¡¯t you?"


    Lu Xuanchen was surprised for a moment, then he reached out to hug her and said warmly, "Rongrong, I¡¯m very happy to meet you. I hope we can continue walking like this and not separate anymore."


    "I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t feel safe, right? Today at the office, I finally experienced your charm. For you, I might have to face bankruptcy and unemployment." Mao Rongrong recalled that the women in the office were staring at her as if she were a love rival. She was afraid that what she was going to lose was not only a partner, but also many female employees.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I will help you. From tomorrow on, I will give you all my bank card to keep. If you don¡¯t have any money, just take it and swipe it. I will work hard to earn money." Lu Xuanchen also med himself. Because of his appearance, he caused her to lose an important partner, so he felt extremely guilty.


    "That¡¯s what you said. If Han Caisheng is really going to withdraw his money, I really need your money to fill the gap. But I won¡¯t let you pay for free. "Ugh!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s lips were blocked by the man before she could finish her sentence. She was stu


    ed for a long time before she was let go.


    "You¡¯re still talking about me? Yours? Do you really have to be so clear on what I¡¯m talking about?" "In the future, I will be yours, not to mention my money. You only need to spend my money and mine, you have the right and the right to do so!" Lu Xuanchen was really afraid that he would hear her say such polite words that would make him feel insecure.


    "Okay, it¡¯s all mine, all mine. You¡¯re mine too." Mao Rongrongughed and showed her power as a queen.


    At first, when they were in love, the two of them didn¡¯t want to separate. They just held each other on the bed for a long time until an ipatible voice sounded out. It was Lu Xuanchen, whose stomach was growling in hunger.


    "I¡¯ll go cook!" Mao Rongrong burst intoughter.


    "I didn¡¯t have time to eat lunch, so I came looking for you!" A hint of embarrassment shed across Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s face.


    This was too embarrassing. He might not be able to protect his pride as a man in the future.


    "I¡¯ll make you something to eat!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart felt warm as she listened to his shy exnation.


    Mao Rongrong took one of her white shirts and put it on before getting off the bed.


    Since her shirt blocked the view, Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t bother to wear anything else. She just walked straight to the kitchen with her snow-white legs exposed.


    Lu Xuanchen sat on the bed and looked at her beautiful legs. He felt the courage that he had just wanted to subdue her rise up again.


    Lu Xuanchen also hurriedly got off the bed, casually put on a coat and followed her out.


    Mao Rongrong was opening the refrigerator to see if there was anything she could cook for him right away.


    After rummaging through the food, he found that it was only the fastest one. Luckily, there were still tomatoes and eggs, so it could still be considered nutritious.


    When Mao Rongrong stood in the kitchen to make a face, Lu Xuanchen was like a rogue as he stood behind her. His strong arm would wrap around her waist from time to time, and his lips would press against her shoulder as he watched her do all of this.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Can you let me make this bowl of noodles in peace?" Mao Rongrong giggled at his teasing.


    "No, I¡¯ve always felt that you were better than this one!" Lu Xuanchen wasn¡¯t originally a greedy man, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to stick to her without letting go.


    "Alright, you might not be full just now, so you don¡¯t have much strength. When you¡¯re full, we can try again!" Mao Rongrongughed as she beat him up.


    Lu Xuanchen Jun¡¯s face stiffened. He immediately sucked on her neck and a red mark appeared.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " Mao Rongrong immediately stretched out her hand to touch it.


    "Nothing, I just want to let those men outside see that you have the right to name the flower!" Lu Xuanchen said sinisterly.


    "Boring. Then do I have to leave an imprint on your body? You¡¯re even more attractive than me!" Mao Rongrong retorted with an unconvinced expression.


    "I will bring your name here tomorrow. After I untie your belt, I will be able to see your name!" Lu Xuanchen viciously grabbed her hand and stuck it onto his firm stomach.


    Mao Rongrong trembled. What kind of hobby was this?


    "It¡¯s better not to, this is too embarrassing!" Mao Rongrong could not be more serious as she did not have so many ways of looking at him.


    "I don¡¯t feel embarrassed. What are you afraid of? It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll go to Vin tomorrow!" Lu Xuanchen said with a serious expression as if he had really made this decision.


    "Fine, you¡¯re the tattoo. I won¡¯t stop you!" Mao Rongrong¡¯s beautiful face had an expression that was difficult to refuse.


    Lu Xuanchen narrowed his eyes and suddenly took off her sses in a mischievous ma


    er.


    "Hey, stop messing around!" Mao Rongrong could only see blurry before she started crying out in anger.


    "Your eyes are so beautiful. It¡¯s a waste to cover them." What Lu Xuanchen said was the truth. Mao Rongrong had a pair of extremely enchanting almond eyes. When she blinked her eyes, her appearance was like a butterfly¡¯s wing, mesmerizing.


    "I want to make you a noodles, hurry up and give it back to me!" Mao Rongrong blushed from the sudden praise.


    "I¡¯ll do it. You stay outside!" Lu Xuanchen grabbed her wrist and brought her out of the kitchen. Then, he came in and picked up the unfinished business.


    Mao Rongrong took the sses and put them on softly. Her eyes were filled with rity as she saw the man skillfully stirring the egg with chopsticks. Her heart went numb. The happiness she felt at this moment was indescribable.


    I just want time to be quiet!

 Chapter 1254 Take a wife and marry a man

    A man with half a head of white hair was sitting on the sofa with an ugly expression. He was Mr. President, who was in his sixties, was holding two balls made from white jade in his hands. His fingers were rolling, and the sound he squeezed out was the only sound in this room.


    He nced at the g on the table. His eyes were even more intimidating as he fiercely looked at the spot beside him. Ji Lin¡¯s heart trembled. It seemed that he had lost the trust of the President due to his slow actions.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that there is a way to obtain the authority to manage Ji Family? Your so-called n can¡¯t be to wait for a day when Ji Xiaohan falls ill or dies from a disaster, so that you can pick up an advantage on the scene, right? " The President sneered. It was clear how disappointed and angry he was right now.


    "Mr. President, you¡¯re still in the mood to joke around. If Ji Xiaohan really had such a short lifespan, I can look forward to it, but now ??" Halfway through Ji Lin¡¯s words, he was shocked by the president¡¯s imposing gaze.


    "Can¡¯t you tell, I mean you¡¯re ipetent? Ji Lin, I have already let you upy multiple positions in a fewrge enterprises, your status is not bad right now, but the only difference is that you hold the position of the person in charge of Ji Family. Quickly, get Ji Xiaohan to give you the right to inherit your position, don¡¯t you see that Ling Mofeng¡¯s anger is increasing? A few years ago, I found a few investors and none of them dared to bite me. I just got the news that Ling Mofeng is preparing to improve this area, with tens of billions of dors in funds, Ji Xiaohan will definitely support him, and I also heard that the old man from Lan Family is also preparing to marry his granddaughter. Since he doesn¡¯t have any other abilities, he just needs to stay in the hundred acre area and build an area to move the people out of the city, and with this tumor being built by Ling Mofeng, it will gradually be another scenery of the city. old president¡¯s face turned dark, he threw the two jades in his hands heavily onto the ss table in front of him, smashing it into pieces, it was extremely terrifying.


    Ji Lin¡¯s and the other people who supported him had ashen faces.


    Ji Lin, I do not care what method you use, in this period of time, you must prevent this from happening. If Ji Family is not willing to contribute, then this matter ca


    ot be carried out victoriously, you must do it well, and your future is limitless. If you fail, then Cheng Jianhong will be a good example. old president¡¯s eyes were fixated on Ji Lin, as if his eyes were tainted with venom. All his hope was ced on Ji Lin.


    Ji Lin stood up in panic, and bent down to receive the order: "Please be at ease, I will definitely make Ji Family restless!"


    "Alright, let go of this bet. A bright future is just in front of us. We don¡¯t have much time, so if we win the next election, you all will be my big helpers." old president smiled and encouraged them.


    "Sir, Lan Family wanting to marry our granddaughter to Ling Mofeng, such a match made in heaven, is a bad thing for us right?" Someone beside him suddenly suggested.


    old president squinted his eyes and sneered: "I heard that this young miss Lan Family doesn¡¯t like this marriage, once she heard about it she fled abroad. If it¡¯s a bad fate, we should try our best to make it happen, if Ling Mofeng were to reveal the rumors of him forcefully marrying a beautiful wife, it would not be a good thing for his reputation."


    "Your Excellency has thought it through. Leave this matter to me to investigate and see how their rtionship is progressing."


    "Okay, carefully investigate, Ling Mofeng is very wary of women. When I introduced my daughter to him, he never said anything after he saw her. Humph, I groomed her so well, and he actually disdained me. Just that, I don¡¯t want to let him off." old president clenched his fists tightly. Thinking about how his daughter had been scared out of her wits by Ling Mofeng for more than half a year, old president was extremely angry.


    "Ling Mofeng is too blind. How can he match your daughter?"


    "Right, it¡¯s rumored that Ling Mofeng is sick, this is not a woman¡¯s way of doing things. I¡¯m afraid of losing the dignity of a man, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true or not!" Another person said in a vicious voice.


    "No matter what secrets he has, I just hope that the marriage between him and Miss Lan Family isn¡¯t too happy. If the two of us don¡¯t feel it, and we fight head on, it will be extremely beneficial for us. If we owe him a deep debt, then that girl is his biggest weakness, and we can use it as an advantage. old president¡¯s words were fierce, but his will to fight was still there.


    "Sir, do you want to try some more? It¡¯s neither expensive nor time-consuming, but it can y a key role! " Some people continued to make suggestions from the side.


    "The heroes of the world will be disappointed. Of course, this is the best strategy. Not only against Ling Mofeng, but also against Ji Xiaohan, this is also a good choice!" Ji Lin suddenlyughed sinisterly by the side.


    "Beauty is hard to find. Do you all have any good candidates?" old president shrewdly swept his eyes across the group of people.


    "There are quite a few candidates. As long as they are added to the training, it will definitely be a sess!" A senior official quickly replied.


    "Alright, pick a suitable candidate. You must seed!" The President pped down with his palm.


    At this moment, Ji Family!


    Ji Xiaohan was getting busier and busier. When he got home, it was already past 10 pm. Feeling a bit guilty, he went to the children¡¯s room to see the children and kissed each of their foreheads.


    He really wanted to be a good and dutiful father. He wanted to give time and love to these two precious children.


    Unfortunately, the current situation was very intense, and there were a lot of problems within thepany. Ji Xiaohan managed the entirepany by himself, and even though he was capable, he had expended a lot of energy.


    The only thing he could do was to return as early as possible to apany his family.


    Ji Xiaohan pushed open the bedroom door and saw Tang Youyou still sitting on the sofa, drawing. His tensed nerves suddenly rxed, he walked up to her back, bent down and gently hugged her.


    "Why do you always work sote to sleep?" He heard the man¡¯s low reproach.


    "I was waiting for you!" Tang Youyou replied softly, pressing her head against him.


    "Didn¡¯t I already say it? "Don¡¯t wait any longer. If you¡¯re tired, go to bed." Ji Xiaohan felt sorry for her.


    "No, I have to wait for you toe back before I can sleep!" Tang Youyou said stubbornly.


    Ji Xiaohan burst intoughter. His smile was as mellow as fine wine, which made Tang Youyou a little embarrassed.


    "I really can¡¯t do anything about you. You love me so much, so I feel very pressured!" A certain someone instantly became narcissistic.


    Tang Youyou put down the brush, took out the paper, and showed it to him. "You look like you¡¯re sleeping!"


    Ji Xiaohan smiled and took it. He saw that the woman wasn¡¯t working, but was drawing his portrait. It was him who looked like he was sleeping.


    "He really is good-looking, he does everything in this world with a good-looking face." Someone continues to be narcissistic.


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes speechlessly. "Then let me draw a picture of you in the bathroom tomorrow. I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still narcissistic!"


    "You won¡¯t, you can¡¯t bear to!" Ji Xiaohanughed and hugged her again. The tiredness of the day was gone because of the soft body in his arms.


    "Youyou, I¡¯ve been too busy recently. Can you understand me?" Ji Xiaohan med himself.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Of course. Everything you do is to protect this family. I can understand that!"


    "You can understand? That¡¯s my good fortune. I was really afraid that you would think too much." Ji Xiaohan muttered softly.


    "I can¡¯t imagine that you didn¡¯te home for any other reason. Ji Xiaohan, you gave me enough security, so I¡¯m willing to believe you." Tang Youyou weighed the tip of her foot and kissed the man¡¯s chin with her pink lips. "My biggest wish with the children is for you to return home safely!"


    "I will!" Ji Xiaohan was extremely touched. When a man suffers from a lot of pressure, what he wants to hear most is thefort of his family. Now, no matter how fierce the rain outside is, as long as the home he protects is warm, everything is worth it.


    "Go take a bath, hurry up and sleep!" Tang Youyou pushed his chest softly and said in a low voice. "Okay, wait for me!" Ji Xiaohan heard the hidden meaning behind her words and his eyes were instantly filled with a meaningful smile. Tang Youyou looked at him strangely, then threw her nket over the bed and crawled in.


    Ji Xiaohan took a shower. He thought that the woman would put on a bewitching pose to wee him, but he found that she had fallen asleep like a little pig. The enthusiasm in her voice was instantly extinguished.


    Did he take the wrong script? It shouldn¡¯t be like this, ah. Young Master Ji¡¯s expression froze.

 Chapter 1255 Ive lost my heart to him

    Perhaps this woman was really tired. Ji Xiaohan suppressed the dryness in his body and walked to the bed. After lying down on the other side, he immediately approached her.


    Although he didn¡¯t want her to warm his bed, in this day and night when she was gradually getting colder, it was still a pleasure to have someone to give him some warmth at night.


    As if feeling the hot sensationing from behind her, Tang Youyou instinctively turned around and hid in his embrace. Her two small hands were no longer at ease, but instead reached out to his waist to touch it for warmth.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly lifted as he smelled the quiet fragrance in her hair and the unique fragrance on her body. He closed his eyes and went to sleep with a peace of mind.


    It was a long night, but because of the nourishment of love, it was no longer a long time. Early morning had arrived, and winter snow had suddenly arrived. Pushing open the curtains, the outside was already silver, the scenery unique.


    Perhaps it was because the pressure on her body had lessened, or perhaps it was because she had a good mother-inw who doted on her like a daughter, and would take care of the two little guys and send them to school without her having to put in any effort.


    However, even though she knew she was currently in a blissful situation, Tang Youyou still insisted on getting up. She put on a pair of thick pajamas and headed out.


    Sure enough, as soon as she walked into the little guy¡¯s room, the air conditioner inside was already warm. Lan Yue was already squatting on the floor, helping Ji Xiaonai to put on her thick coat.


    "Youyou, why did you get up so early? Didn¡¯t you adjust your shift time to 9: 30?" Lan Yue asked her with a smile when she saw her scurrying in.


    Tang Youyou scratched her hair embarrassedly and squatted on the ground, intending to put on her son¡¯s shoes.


    "Mommy, do your own thing, don¡¯t be busy!" Ji Xiaorui immediately kicked his shins, not wanting her to help.


    Tang Youyou immediately took out her mother¡¯s dignity to re at her son. Was it really that difficult to show off?


    Lan Yue, who was at the side, alsoughed, "Xiaorui is bing more independent and brave. Youyou, don¡¯t worry about him. His character is just like how it was when he was a kid."


    "Is that so?" Tang Youyou narrowed her eyes and looked her son up and down, as if she wanted to see some of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s childhood memories from him.


    "Mommy, your eyes are so scary. Even if I look like my dad, don¡¯t stare at me like that!" Ji Xiaorui was getting more and more lewd. He actually dared to joke with his mother.


    "Who ??" Who¡¯s looking at you, your face is really big! " If not for her mother-inw, she would have long ago pinched her son¡¯s cheeks to make him tell the truth.


    Ji Xiaoruiughed happily as if he got some kind of reward. Then, he shouted from behind, "Mommy, are you shy?"


    Tang Youyou really wanted to kick her son into outer space. Why was it that the older she grew, the less adorable she would be?


    When she was young, she protected her the most, and understood how to feel for her the most. Ai, to think that such a caring and caring young man actually made her flee.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to ignore the two little guys. She ran back into the room and coincidentally met Ji Xiaohan, who just walked out of the locker room.


    The man was elegantly arranging his cufflinks. He was dressed in a ck suit and a long ck nylon coat, which made his aura even more powerful and his aura even more noble.


    Tang Youyou had been wronged by her son. Now that she saw the man looking at her with such a gentle expression, she felt dissatisfied. She immediately walked up to Ji Xiaohan without saying anything and started pinching him.


    What he pinched was the man¡¯s handsome face.


    "Youyou, you ??" Ji Xiaohan had never been abused like this before. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, it was indeed fu


    y to be able to pinch a man¡¯s face like this.


    "I¡¯ve vented my anger!" Tang Youyou squeezed twice, and the smile on her face returned.


    "What?! Who dares to provoke you?!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Glimmers danced in his eyes. This little girl dared to pinch his face. He had toe back early in the evening to teach her a lesson.


    "Your good son!" Tang Youyou curled her lips and snorted. "My son is bing more and more unattached to me. I¡¯m so happy!"


    "Now that your son has grown up and has his own thoughts, how can he stick close to you all day long? This is something that should be simr to when I was young! " Ji Xiaohanforted her with a chuckle as he saw her wronged and pitiful look.


    "Can¡¯t he be like me? It just so happens that she looks like you and has a temper like you, so she¡¯s not that cute! " Tang Youyou continued toin.


    "Isn¡¯t it better to be like me? In the future, he will also be able to take care of all the affairs of Ji Family like me, but he is your greatest guarantee in the future! " Ji Xiaohan teased her sinisterly.


    "I don¡¯t need any protection. I have money and I have a career." Tang Youyou immediately retorted in a soft voice.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed, and suddenly said, "I have a deep impression of what you once said. I remember that you wanted to bribe you with money, but tell me, my money is nothing special, because sooner orter, my money will all be yours, and all of my son¡¯s money will be yours. At that time, you were so angry that I almost died.


    "I... Did I ever say that? Why can¡¯t I remember! " Tang Youyou immediately acted dumb. After all, her words sounded like she was being snobbish.


    "If it wasn¡¯t you who said it, then who else could it be? Such a domineering aura is indeed worthy for me to fall in love with! " Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t say that she was snobbish. Instead, he praised her softly.


    "Really?" A smile immediately appeared on Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful face.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at her small face. She was still so young and beautiful, and she felt that doing anything would make people forgive her easily. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Wasn¡¯t he just being patient with everything along the way? He didn¡¯t expect that the better his days would be, the happier he would be. He was willing to indulge her all the way because he was willing to do so.


    "Go to work. I have to tidy up my work too." Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out and hugged her waist, pulling her into his embrace. His thin lips kissed her lips without any warning, and after a light suck, he let go, saying in a hoarse voice, "I¡¯ll go first, be careful on your way!"


    Tang Youyou hurriedly wiped the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. Her beautiful eyes widened. I¡¯m finished. I don¡¯t seem to have brushed my teeth. How can this man ??


    Ji Xiaohan was already walking towards the door. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around. He smiled at her reluctantly and thenpletely closed the door.


    Tang Youyou froze on the spot. After a long time, the corner of her mouth lifted up, trying to repay her happiness.


    Lan Yanxi was on vacation today, so after she got up and ate something in the morning, sheid on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Lan Yanxi was on vacation today, and after she got up and ate something in the morning, sheid on the sofa and watched TV for a while.


    This damn gentle and considerate man, sooner orter he would take away her heart.


    "No, I can¡¯t let him get away with this." Lan Yanxi continued to enjoy her delicious food while secretlypeting with him. However, she didn¡¯t know that the sincerity in her words had already fallen onto the man¡¯s body.


    After eating her fill, Lan Yanxi continued her rare life of leisure and took an afternoon nap. Unexpectedly, there was only snow outside the window.


    "Wow, it¡¯s starting to snow. It¡¯s really winter!" Lan Yanxi was wearing Ling Mofeng¡¯s big pajamas. Because her pajamas were too thin, she couldn¡¯t find a way to put them on. As expected, it was warm. She rubbed her hands and blew towards the window, then reached out her hand to write.


    If it was in the past, she would have written her name first, because this was an instinctive reaction. However, at this moment, she inadvertently wrote the three words, Ling Mofeng.


    When she finished writing, she finally realized why she didn¡¯t put herself first.


    This was not scientific!


    He quickly wiped off the name and moved to the side. Then, he took a deep breath and wrote down his name in satisfaction,ughing foolishly.


    Grandfather said that as a woman, one must be selfish at times. Only selfish women can lead better lives. That¡¯s right, she had to be selfish.

 Chapter 1256 Love him love him love him

    Love him Love him Love him


    Lan Yanxi started to worry about Ling Mofeng as she thought about her selfishness. She heard that the political situation was getting worse and worse recently. When she watched the news in the morning, she saw a politicalmentator talking about the current situation at length. Although everything depended on their analysis and was not speaking the truth, Lan Yanxi listened in her heart and couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    Under the television cameras, Ling Mofeng always appeared in all kinds of rigorous meetings. His expression was solemn and calm, and his eyes were cold and deep. No one could tell what kind of man he was.


    If she hadn¡¯t truly interacted with him, if she hadn¡¯t, Lan Yanxi would definitely have been fooled by his cold temperament. She felt that he was just like the surface, clear and cold.


    He sat at the conference table, giving off a distant feeling like a star hanging in the sky. Even if one saw him in reality, he was still a man that could not be approached, and could only be viewed from a distance but not yed with.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi let out a light breath and gently wrote down his name beside her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she looked at the two people¡¯s names linked together. This way, she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely.


    Lan Yanxi propped up her chin, waiting for Ling Mofeng¡¯s call. Because he said that when he went out in the morning, he would try his best to go home to apany her. At night, they would even go back to Lan Family to eat together.


    Just thinking about it made her happy, but also warm and romantic. This should count as a date between a man and a woman, right?


    It was a wonderful feeling to be able to make an appointment with someone for the rest of one¡¯s life.


    Just as Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts, her cell phone rang.


    She rushed over and picked up the phone. It was an unfamiliar number. She was stu


    ed.


    But she still answered.


    "Yanxi, it¡¯s me!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice sounded.


    "Is this your new number?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "No, this is one of my reserve numbers. I don¡¯t want anyone to find out." Ling Mofeng replied with a smile.


    "Oh, why did you call me at this number? Will you be back early in the afternoon? " Lan Yanxi asked expectantly.


    "Yanxi, I have obtained thetest information. The old president may have taken some actions against me, so I will probably ignore you for the most part!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice suddenly became heavy. Obviously, he was also extremely angry at this.


    "Are you in danger?" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her fingers that were holding her phone trembled. Her voice also became worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m on guard. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be dragged into this, so, we won¡¯t meet again for the next few days. Don¡¯t worry, this is only a temporary measure, I won¡¯t keep you waiting for too long." Ling Mofeng was afraid that Lan Yanxi would let her imagination run wild, so he started to exin nervously.


    Ling Mofeng, don¡¯t underestimate me. Although I¡¯m a woman, I¡¯m not a petty person. You¡¯re a man, so if you want topete for your career, I¡¯ll support you silently from behind. " Lan Yanxi could tell that he was worried that she would get angry, so she immediately answered boldly, reassuring him.


    I know that you are a very reasonable and good girl, and I know that you will understand me, but it is precisely because of this that I feel sorry for you. Yanxi, I will let you live in that house, and I will probably stay at my mother¡¯s ce for a few days. Ling Mofeng had also decided to do it before, but he didn¡¯t know which tendons were in the wrong, as he had always wanted to find an opportunity to see her in the office, and when he returned home, he would pounce on her in all kinds of ways. Now, facing such a serious situation, he could only harden his heart and temporarily break off all of their thoughts.


    "I know, I know you¡¯re thinking for my own good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cooperate with you until the end, but you have to keep your word. You promised to marry me, so don¡¯t go back on your word!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice got lower and lower as she finished her sentence. It was obvious that she was crying.


    When Ling Mofeng heard her crying, his heart tightened and a wave of dull pain hit him.


    What he was most afraid of was the sight of her tears. This feeling made him feel ufortable.


    "I won¡¯t go back on my word. I will do everything I promised you. Can you stop crying?" At this moment, other thanforting her, there was nothing else Ling Mofeng could think of.


    "Mm, I understand. Then let¡¯s hang up first, you¡¯re busy!" Lan Yanxi forced a smile and hung up the phone decisively.


    She had been full of expectation just a moment ago, but now, all of it was gone. She was curled up in a corner of the sofa, her beautiful eyes no longer sparkling like before. Even her expression was gloomy.


    Finally, she mocked herself, "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re doomed. You¡¯ve really fallen in love with her this time!"


    Love, not like, love than like more profound, more content, not flow on the surface. It was as if all the cells in his body were mourning for that man, yearning for him.


    Lan Yanxi finally understood why she was so worried about the gains and losses, and giggled asionally. She was getting more and more confused about her emotions. So it was all because of love. She fell in love with Ling Mofeng.


    That man was really charming. He had actually made her, a woman who kept her distance from men, carve his name into her heart in just a short month.


    "How a


    oying!" Lan Yanxi murmured.


    Pleasant," he said.


    "We¡¯ll be going to work tomorrow. We might be able to catch a glimpse of him from afar!" Lan Yanxi suddenly didn¡¯t like the feeling of taking a vacation anymore. Her heart was empty, so it was better to go to work. It was so fulfilling that people didn¡¯t have time to let their imaginations run wild.


    The phone beside her started ringing again. When Lan Yanxi saw her grandfather¡¯s call, her heart slightly skipped a beat.


    "Grandfather!" Lan Yanxi whispered.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Ling Mofeng would apany you to di


    er this morning? Will hee? " Old Master Lan asked her curiously.


    "Maybe he won¡¯te. Grandfather, I¡¯lle back alone and eat with you." Lan Yanxi braced herself and said.


    "How are you getting along?" Old Master Lan had absolute confidence in Ling Mofeng, he definitely wasn¡¯t a man who would act recklessly towards his granddaughter.


    "It¡¯s a long story. Grandfather, can you promise me that? But, ask us about it. I don¡¯t want you to fill in the nks, but you only need to know that I¡¯m happy and not sad." Lan Yanxi really did not want her grandfather to know the truth. Her grandfather would definitely cry for her injustice. Moreover, even her grandfather would be willing to ept this act, but since he doted on her so much, he would definitely worry about this matter.


    "Yanxi, tell grandpa if you have any difficulties. grandpa will think of a way for you!" Old Master Lan was still very worried about her.


    "Grandpa, I will solve any difficulties myself, wasn¡¯t this what you taught me since I was young? Just give me a chance to show off. I don¡¯t have any feelings for Ling Mofeng now, it¡¯s impossible for him to hurt me emotionally." Lan Yanxi could only say something against her will, reassuring her grandfather.


    "You stubborn girl, I, Ling Mofeng, can¡¯t move you. Your eyes will be like the sky!" Old Master Lan understood her granddaughter very well. She also felt that she might not have fallen in love with Ling Mofeng yet.


    "Grandfather, I¡¯m staying here to protect my life. I know my future ns very well, and I won¡¯t let my love grow. Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore!" Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Did Ling Mofeng treat you badly?"


    "No, no, on the contrary, he treats me very well. He is very courteous and considerate. I live quite well here!" Lan Yanxi quickly smiled. That was the truth.


    If he bes president, you will still have no feelings for him. Grandpa won¡¯t force you, you can find whoever you want. Old Master Lan said in a domineering tone.


    "Grandfather, you said it before, money is a sense of security. I have so much security, I won¡¯t ask for a beating. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hang up first, I¡¯lle back for di


    er tonight!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation with her grandfather. She was afraid that she would cry because all she said was a lie.


    Lan Yanxi hung up the phone and heaved a heavy sigh. Love really was a pile of lies. Had she turned into a bad girl?

 Chapter 1257 To be a man of honor

    Ling Mofeng returned to the Ling family mansion at around 9 pm. The family immediately surrounded him in the living room, including his grandfather, parents, and a fifteen-year-old sister.


    Looking at this scene, Ling Mofeng groaned in his heart. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have returned. Now it was time for interrogation.


    "Big brother, that big sister from Lan Family has moved in with you. How far have you guys progressed?" Ling Nua


    uan, his most adorable, most mischievous, and most childish sister, was the first to speak. She was really too curious about how her big brother, who was like a log, would get along with a girl.


    Old Master Ling narrowed her dignified eyes and immediately warned him in a serious tone, "Mo Feng, Miss Lan moved here with you because she trusted the rtionship between our two families. You can¡¯t do anything to her, or else, how am I supposed to exin it to old man Lan Family?"


    "Grandfather, this grandson doesn¡¯t dare!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s body froze and he immediately lowered his head and promised.


    Ling¡¯s father and Ling¡¯s mother looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "You are my grandpa¡¯s most proud grandson. In the future, you will be someone who can aplish great things. Don¡¯t fail at small things like rtionships between children. If you are able to control your own belt, then you¡¯re a real man!" The old man seemed to think that his grandson¡¯s answer was too brief, so he immediately reminded him. Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face became red just like that.


    Ling Nua


    uan, who was at the side, giggled happily.


    Mrs. Ling felt sorry for her son and immediately turned to look at her father-inw, "Dad, Mo Feng isn¡¯t that kind of person, I say, this Miss Lan Family is also very daring. She¡¯s a girl, and if she¡¯s really afraid of what my son will do to her, then she should take the initiative to leave!"


    "Why did the Miss Lan want to marry Mo Feng? Was it her own wish? This was originally an unspeakable business exchange, that¡¯s why we have to be nicer to her granddaughter. She has already suffered grievances. " The old man said solemnly.


    Mrs. Ling¡¯s heart hurt even more and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to make decisions for myself when ites to marriage, then I shouldn¡¯t have pushed my son to pick some Vice President!"


    Mrs. Ling¡¯s gaze immediately turned towards the previous candidate to be the President, her husband.


    Ling¡¯s father trembled. Her gaze was too scary, she was finished. When she returned to her bedroom, she would be scolded again.


    After being re-elected for two consecutive terms, he was pulled down by the schemes and tricks of the current President. Back then, when both sides were being injured, the Ling Family had agreed to let the younger generation of the Ling Family take up the position of the Vice President, thus Ling Mofeng was forced to ascend the throne and participated in all kinds of political battles. Initially, he was only concerned with his father¡¯s injustice, but gradually, he realized that his mission and responsibilities in seeking a position was also because of his lofty ideals and vengeance.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s the family war again. Every time big brotheres back, you all have to bring up the old story again, it¡¯s no wonder big brother doesn¡¯t want to go back to this house anymore. Can you stop talking? Ling Nua


    uan noticed that the atmosphere in the living room had be depressed again, so she quickly tried to smooth things over.


    As the Little Princess of the Ling Family, she had the right to speak. Even the serious Old Master Ling was a protective child of the Mrs. Ling, but when they heard the little girl¡¯sints, they were all startled. In the next second, they all came to their senses.


    "Mo Feng, it¡¯s gettingte. Rest early!" Old Master Ling went upstairs to rest after he finished talking.


    Ling¡¯s father walked over and patted his son¡¯s shoulder: "You must be working hard, take care of yourself."


    Mrs. Ling rolled her eyes and quickly grabbed her son¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go, mom will cook a bowl of soup for you. You seem to have be ski


    ier recently!"


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Mom, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, when did you see me slim down?"


    "Did Miss Lan Family torture you?" Mrs. Ling could not help but ask.


    "No, she¡¯s very easy to get along with." Ling Mofeng answered honestly.


    Mrs. Ling stopped in her tracks, and looked at her son¡¯s face with a pair of shrewd eyes. When she realized that her son was not lying to her, she was slightly startled. Isn¡¯t she the Young Miss of Lan Family? "You¡¯ve never had a girlfriend before, so you don¡¯t know how to get along with a woman. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged. Your grandpa really is a man. Why did he arrange such a marriage for you?


    "Mom, Yanxi has a good personality and she¡¯s also pure and cute. I got along well with her, so there¡¯s really nothing to worry about." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want his mother to question Lan Yanxi, so he quickly spoke up for her.


    "Alright, I know you¡¯re very tolerant. How¡¯s this Miss Lan Family? I¡¯ll judge for myself, so don¡¯t speak up for her." Mrs. Lingughed angrily.


    "Mom, are you going to see her?" Ling Mofeng Jun tensed up and asked nervously.


    "That¡¯s right. Grandma wants to meet her future daughter-inw. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with that, right?" Mrs. Ling red at his son in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, we should. But Mom, if Yanxi said something or did something to make you unhappy because she was too nervous, don¡¯t bother with her, okay?" Ling Mofeng was already worried about the woman¡¯s reaction.


    "Look at how nervous you are, are you going to forget your mother once you have a wife?" Mrs. Ling was shocked, her son¡¯s act of protecting his wife was too obvious, it sounded like she was going to make things difficult for her son¡¯s wife.


    Sigh, I can¡¯t help but feel very sad.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face instantly turned red from his mom¡¯s angry gaze.


    "Alright, wait here. Mom will heat up a bowl of chicken soup for you!" Mrs. Ling was toozy to bother with his daughter-inw anymore. In any case, no matter how much her son liked her, it would not change the fact that he was her son.


    Ling Mofeng was the lofty Vice President outside. At home, he was the grandson and the role of the son of a person. He never missed his identity.


    Ling Nua


    uan, with a ponytail, skipped over to her big brother¡¯s side and sat down beside him. Her two small hands supported her chin as she blinked herrge ck and white eyes, staring at her big brother without blinking.


    Ling Mofeng nced at his sister and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at?"


    "Brother, have you kissed her?" Ling Nua


    uan blinked her big eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body trembled. His handsome face immediately became serious, "Children are not allowed to ask questions of adults."


    "I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m fifteen years old, and I¡¯m just concerned about you. Who told you to be my big brother?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately mumbled in a serious ma


    er.


    Ling Mofeng was helpless against his sister who was a bit over 10 years younger than him. He remembered that when he came back from school, he saw his father carrying a small thing and gently said to him, "Mo Feng, you already have a sister. Look, she¡¯s so cute!"


    The first time Ling Mofeng saw his sister, it was just a small lump of meat. At that time, besides crying, he also worked part-time as a na


    y and wet nurse for a long time before raising his sister to more than three years old, after that, all the adults told him that he was not allowed to bully his sister, that he was to protect her, and that he should let her go. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, his sister would ask him this kind of question.


    "Right now, the most important thing for you is to study hard, Upwards Ho!!" Ling Mofeng reached out his hand and pinched his sister¡¯s cheek.


    "Brother, is Big Sister Lan Family beautiful? Is she as pretty as me? " Ling Nua


    uan pushed her brother¡¯s hand away and continued to ask her questions.


    "A little more beautiful than you!" Ling Mofeng said something to incite hatred.


    "What? Didn¡¯t you say since I was young that I¡¯m the most beautiful girl in the world? You liar! " Ling Nua


    uan red at him angrily.


    Ling Mofeng thought about it carefully. He did say something irresponsible like that, but she was only five or six years old at that time, so it was easy to fool her.


    "Alright, you¡¯re a bit prettier than her!"


    "Bro, you¡¯re so hypocritical. I¡¯ll tell my future sister-inw toe and treat you!" Ling Nua


    uan pouted again.


    "Warm, are you really going to betray your brother?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Mm, if I want to curry favor with my future sister-inw, I can only sell you out!" Ling Nua


    uan turned and ran off as soon as she finished her sentence.

 Chapter 1258 I just want to see her

    I just want to see her


    Ling Mofeng said that they would not meet again for a short period of time. Lan Yanxi thought that he was talking about a short period of time, regardless of whether it was one or two days, but she never expected that it was already eight or nine days after the first round.


    Lan Yanxi went back to his house alone. Although there were always people who came to her house regrly during di


    er so as not to make her hungry, she still felt empty and lonely when she was alone in this big house.


    She really wanted to see Ling Mofeng. That thirst nearly drove Lan Yanxi crazy.


    Never had he ever known that thinking about someone was such an ufortable feeling. It was as if one¡¯s soul waspletely empty.


    Today, Lan Yanxi could no longer control herself. When she heard that Mr. Vice President was holding a meeting in a meeting room on the third floor, Lan Yanxi took the initiative to brazenly ask Zhou He to be the receptionist on the third floor.


    Zhou He admired her shameless courage, so she raised her hand and said, "You can go with Yang He."


    Lan Yanxi immediately beamed and turned around. Seeing that Yang He was in a daze, she immediately knocked her lightly with her arm. "Yang He, let¡¯s go!"


    Yang He seemed to have woken up from a dream, as her face suddenly turned red. She turned around and followed Lan Yanxi out of the office.


    The meeting was scheduled for three-thirty in the afternoon, and they were in the conference room an hour ahead of schedule.


    Yang He wiped the table and said to Lan Yanxi, "Yanxi, have you heard? Vice President has just proposed to demolish the area where my family was built. He is truly a good leader who cares about the people. "


    Lan Yanxi was sitting on her desk with a bottle of mineral water when she heard Yang He¡¯s words.


    "Is that so? When did this happen? " She had been crazily thinking about that man for the past few days and didn¡¯t really care about national affairs at all. As for Ling Mofeng¡¯s achievements, they were not within her focus and she was very vulgar. She was concerned about when she could see him and when she could eat the pasta he cooked personally.


    "Just yesterday, I passed the council¡¯s review. I heard that it was the Vice President that insisted on settling that area. Yanxi, if my family were to be demolished, would I be very rich too? "Our vige counts as the center of the city. Although my family only has a three-storey building, I did some calctions and if we really tear it down, my family would have almost ten million yuan in demolition money!" The man she liked was actually fighting for her benefit. Oh god, she almost became narcissistic because she thought that it was because Mr. Vice President was concerned about her living environment that he resolutely proposed that n.


    "Then congrattions. Even if you break up the second generation, you won¡¯t need to walk such a dangerous street home anymore." Lan Yanxi was truly happy for her, but when she thought about it carefully, could this have something to do with her previous suggestion? Did Ling Mofeng listen to her opinion so quickly?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster as she thought, "Lei Li¡¯s way of doing things is just like a man¡¯s."


    "Yes, when I have the money, I must dress myself up properly. Yanxi, the cosmetics you use now must be very expensive, right? I¡¯m really envious of your family. Unlike me, I need to save a lot of money to buy decent cosmetics." Yang He already saw Lan Yanxi as a good friend that she could confide in, so she didn¡¯t mindughing at her own embarrassment.


    Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly. "I¡¯m asking for money from my family. I can¡¯tpare to you. You¡¯re the one relying on your own ability. I¡¯m the kind of person that is looked down on the most."


    Yanxi, you are the most easygoing person I¡¯ve ever met in my life. In fact, we have a lot of rich people in our office, but don¡¯t you see how proud they are? They also serve the people, and yet they act as if they were born to be superior to others? Yang He praised Lan Yanxi as she stomped on other people she didn¡¯t like.


    "Yang He, don¡¯t talk about them like that. It would be amazing if they could drop their status ande here to work." Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t pay much attention to the grudges between the women. She didn¡¯t have the time to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    "Hurry up, we don¡¯t have much time left for the meeting!" Yang He looked at her watch and urged.


    Thus, the two of them went out after arranging the meeting room. The two of them waited respectfully at the side of the meeting room¡¯s door. From afar, they saw a group of people walking towards them.


    This time, the guests were not foreign guests, but the leaders of the office. The leader was the young and handsome Mr. Vice President, Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng saw Lan Yanxi from afar and he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away. His deep eyes were locked on her slim and straight figure. A gentle smile appeared in his heart.


    Why was she here?


    Was it for him?


    Thinking about this reason, Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips subconsciously curled up. It was as if the good mood of the day had started from the moment he saw her.


    Lan Yanxi noticed the man walking towards her, but she didn¡¯t raise her head to look at him. Who told him to stay out of her for so many days, she had her dignity as well. Since he didn¡¯te looking for her, then she would ?? Ignore him.


    Yang He, on the other hand, was bolder than Lan Yanxi. She quickly looked at Ling Mofeng and saw that he was also looking at her. There was a faint smile on his face, gentle yet loving at the same time.


    Pet?


    Yang He was shocked by what she had just said. Oh my god, how could she see the look of love in Vice President¡¯s eyes from under his imposing exterior?


    No, she must have been mistaken.


    In just a few seconds, Ling Mofeng was already in front of Lan Yanxi. Seeing her unblinking eyes staring at the ground, he stopped his steps and said in a low but polite voice, "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Yang He also lowered her head, not daring to look Ling Mofeng in the eye. Hearing Vice President¡¯s condolences to them, she immediately replied seriously: "Thank you, Mr. Vice President, for your care.


    After Yang He finished speaking, she lightly nudged Lan Yanxi, who was in the middle, with her arm. Lan Yanxi thought of Lan Yanxi as a fool that was scared silly by Ling Mofeng, and quickly reminded her to not offend Vice President and answer honestly.


    "Compared to the fact that Mr. Vice President is a member of the popce, we naturally do not dare to neglect and learn from Mr. Vice President." Lan Yanxi spoke with a straight face, but Ling Mofeng could hear her gritting her teeth. The smile on her thin lips gradually deepened as her gaze focused on her rosy lips.


    "Good, your ambition ismendable!" Ling Mofeng praised her and could only reluctantly withdraw his gaze from her pretty face. But at thest moment, the woman who lowered her head finally raised her eyes and red at him resentfully before quickly lowering it again.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked and couldn¡¯t help but to let out a sigh. Did this woman me him?


    As the group entered, the smile on Yang He¡¯s face didn¡¯t waver as she looked tenderly at the door. After which, she walked over and gently closed the door.


    "One of youe in and help pour the tea." A staff member stuck his head out softly.


    Yang He didn¡¯t wait for Lan Yanxi to say anything, she had already rushed inside. Lan Yanxi wanted to go in as well, but missed the opportunity. She stared nkly at Yang He who had disappeared behind the door.


    Sigh, you didn¡¯t even get the chance to pour tea or bring water. Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re really useless.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was feeling depressed, her phone suddenly rang. She was stu


    ed. She first took a peek at her surroundings before quickly reaching for her phone to take a look.


    It was Ling Mofeng who sent her a message telling her to go to the men¡¯s restroom in ten minutes?


    "Damn, what is this invitation? Am I crazy? " When Lan Yanxi finished reading his text message, she felt that Ling Mofeng wanted her to be the most important person for him. She was a woman after all.


    Although she was a bit nervous, Lan Yanxi knew that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t use her reputation to joke around. Maybe, he really would have a chance to meet her face to face.


    Thus, she stared at her phone to check the time. When the time was almost up, she saw the door open and Ling Mofeng walking out alone.

 Chapter 1259 To make things difficult for him

    It was to make things difficult for him


    The man walked in front of her with his tall and straight body. He didn¡¯t even spare her a single nce as he treated her like she was thin air.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was not focused enough. When she saw hime out, her eyes became glued to his face, unable to move away.


    When Ling Mofeng really walked towards the bathroom, Lan Yanxi noticed that a few of her attendants followed him there. They probably cleared the area for him.


    He still needed to clean up the ce before going to the washroom. Since Lan Yanxi was born, she had only seen Ling Mofeng by herself.


    Lan Yanxi looked around with her beautiful eyes. In the end, she forced herself to keep her head down as she walked towards the washroom.


    The men and women¡¯s restroom were facing the door, so there were fewer people there. When Lan Yanxi went over, the staff looked at her amiably, without any ridicule.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s embarrassed face turned red, but she couldn¡¯t help but praise in her heart. Ling Mofeng was so good at teaching his men that he could even act amiably as a cover for him.


    Lan Yanxi stood in the middle of the two doors and was momentarily in a dilemma. She had never had such a difficult time deciding a matter in her life.


    In the past, she had only dared to sneak a peek at the entrance to the men¡¯s restroom, but she absolutely did not dare to step inside.


    "Don¡¯t you want toe in?" While Lan Yanxi was still in a daze, a male voice with a chuckle came from the men¡¯s restroom.


    When Lan Yanxi turned around, she saw the man opening the door with one hand and looking at her with a gentle expression while the other hand was in his pocket.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lips and boldly slipped through the door.


    The man was still standing by the door. She walked in a bit hurriedly, but once she entered, she directly bumped into him.


    "Ouch!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s forehead crashed into his chest, causing her to let out an exaggerated cry of pain.


    Ling Mofeng quickly closed the door. He lowered his head to check her forehead and said warmly: "Did it hurt? Let me see! "


    The man¡¯s finger was already about to touch her forehead, but Lan Yanxi pushed his hand away angrily and turned her back. She said angrily, "Vice President likes to date in the washroom. This interest is really hard for ordinary people to ept."


    "Yanxi, are you angry?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s face darkened, his voice was full of apology and depression.


    Lan Yanxi turned her head abruptly, her clear eyes fixed on the man¡¯s face. Of course she was angry, she hadn¡¯t contacted him and didn¡¯te to look for him after so many years, causing her to live alone in his house.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" The man apologized in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi was slightly stu


    ed. Ling Mofeng¡¯s apology was very sincere, causing her remaining resentment to disappear.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t bother with you!" Lan Yanxi raised her small hands. She was just angry on the surface, but her heart was not angry at all. On the contrary, her heart was beating faster when she saw him.


    "Let me see!" Ling Mofeng saw that she wasn¡¯t angry anymore, so he continued to touch her forehead and it turned red. Ling Mofeng immediately felt the pinch and wanted to help her rub it.


    However, before he could even rub it, he felt a delicate body hit him in the chest, followed by two small hands tightly wrapping around his well-built body.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so passionate. A hint of ecstasy shed in his heart. Then, he reached out his arm and hugged her tightly.


    The two of them hugged like this for a long time. Ling Mofeng lowered his head and felt that the girl had also raised her gaze. The next moment, she weighed the tip of her foot and pressed her lips against his.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked once again. He lost all of his sanity. After getting her lips, the man suddenly became crazy as well.


    Lan Yanxi took two steps back and leaned against the wall. The man¡¯s sturdy body leaned over, and he gently and carefully held her face in his two warm palms. His thin lips curled towards her.


    This madness seemed to be within his expectations, but it also seemed to be within his expectations.


    Both of their auras became unstable. Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes darkened as he sca


    ed her face back and forth reluctantly, as if trying to carve those hazy, beautiful eyes of hers deep into his heart.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing was also erratic, but she still gently pushed the man away, blushing from shyness.


    Heavens, was that madness just now her doing?


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her cover her face: "What¡¯s wrong? Shy? "


    "Nope!" Lan Yanxi did not admit that she was shy.


    "I¡¯ve wronged you these past few days, but there are still many days like this. If you don¡¯t want to stay at my house, then you should temporarily move back to Lan Family to live with me!" Ling Mofeng was concerned about her quietly.


    "No, I¡¯m used to living in your house, I don¡¯t want to move!" Lan Yanxi curled her lips.


    "I¡¯lle over to see you one day when I have some free time. However, due to the serious situation recently, I can¡¯t get too close to you. I don¡¯t want to involve you!" Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to straighten her messy long hair. His words were full of helplessness and a


    oyance.


    "Will your family be your weakness too?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about him.


    old president once swore in front of everyone that as long as my family wasn¡¯t involved in politics, they wouldn¡¯t threaten my family¡¯s safety. Now that he is about to lose his power, he definitely won¡¯t go back on his oath. Furthermore, my parents never interfere in politics, and he can¡¯t find any weakness to threaten them. Ling Mofeng exined in a low voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m doing pretty well by myself. You have to be careful, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you!" How could Lan Yanxi still be in the mood to get angry at him? It was just a short period of time, so she had to cherish it.


    "You¡¯re so sensible, it really makes my heart ache!" Ling Mofeng originally thought that Lan Yanxi was born into a noble family and was a willful and delicate girl that didn¡¯t like to reason. But now, he realized that this girl had a lot of character in her, and was someone he greatly admired and adored.


    "Is that so? "Then why don¡¯t you feel sorry for me!" Lan Yanxi stretched out her small hand and vaguely tugged on his shirt. Her actions and eyes made Ling Mofeng lose control on the spot.


    He lifted her chin again and sucked greedily with his thin lips before saying hoarsely, "How can I love you? "Hmm?"


    Lan Yanxi actually wanted to joke with him, because this man¡¯s serious look always made her feel nauseous. She always wanted to tear off thisyer of clothes and see if he had any other secrets.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the wild beast in his eyes would really give her a fright.


    "Enough, enough. Do you want to go out first?" We¡¯ve been here too long! " Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she immediately


    ed to escape.


    Ling Mofeng bit his lips. This woman was really ruthless. She had just aroused his interest and now she personally poured a bucket of ice water over him. He felt ufortable, but she acted as if nothing had happened.


    "You go out first, I¡¯lle outter!" Ling Mofeng also knew that it was almost time, he couldn¡¯t afford to dy for too long.


    "Ling Mofeng, say that I love you!" Lan Yanxi opened the door, but did not immediately walk out. Instead, she turned around and asked him with a sinister look on her face.


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    "Are you telling me or not!" "If you don¡¯t want to say it, then go!" Lan Yanxi even threatened him.


    It was really too hard for a strict and dull man to suddenly say such sweet words of love for him.


    Ling Mofeng had a reserved personality to begin with. He was definitely fine with asking him to give a speech for an hour, but to ask him to say these kind of words about love between a man and a woman, he was truly ??


    Lan Yanxi waited for him for two seconds. Seeing him staring at her nkly without saying a word, she was a little depressed and immediately took a step forward.


    "Lan Yanxi!" When Ling Mofeng saw that she was about to leave, his handsome face instantly became anxious as he shouted her name.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t look back, but the corners of her mouth were raised in a smug smile.


    "I love you!" A deep, maic male voice, with a hint of shyness, came from behind her.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She giggled and turned her head back. With a slight raise of her beautiful eyes, she said, "I know. If you mess with me again in the future, I¡¯ll let you say it ten times!"


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    Lan Yanxi finally walked away happily. She was in high spirits and had a smile on her face.


    The expressions of those standing nearby were still warm and kind. With a bashful face, Lan Yanxi quickly ran away.

 Chapter 1260 Come to the door to stir up trouble

    Ling Mofeng leaned against the wall and took a while to calm his breathing. His handsome face regained its calmness and seriousness.


    When Lan Yanxi ran back to her post, she saw that Yang He hade out of hiding. Seeing Lan Yanxi ru


    ing towards her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where did she go? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re not allowed to run around when you¡¯re working? "


    "I... I can¡¯t hold it in anymore! I won¡¯t leave next time! " Lan Yanxi answered with a pained expression.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng also walked out from the corridor. Yang He¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted by the man¡¯s masculine charm, so how could she hear Lan Yanxi¡¯s exnation?


    Ling Mofeng also came back from the bathroom. Yang He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lan Yanxi¡¯s face and doubt her.


    "Vice President!" Yang He immediately greeted Ling Mofeng as she passed by.


    "En!" Ling Mofeng answered indifferently, then pushed open the door and went in.


    Instead, Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were staring at the ceiling. He had been so passionate in the washroom just now, but now that he hade out, he had the look of someone who owed him money.


    "Yanxi, how is your rtionship with your boyfriend?" Can you talk to me? " Yang He asked with a heavy heart.


    "It¡¯s just a normal rtionship, what¡¯s the matter?" Lan Yanxi answered casually.


    Hearing the word "normal", Yang He¡¯s expression became serious, "Yanxi, your rtionship with your boyfriend is average, isn¡¯t that very dangerous? Did you say when you were going to get engaged? "


    "No, but the two of us will definitely get married!" Lan Yanxi had no idea what Yang He meant by asking these questions, so she was just answering the question in a daze.


    "Is that so? "Why are you so sure?" When Yang He heard that they had to get married, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If Lan Yanxi was definitely going to marry her boyfriend, then even if she had some ideas about Vice President, she wouldn¡¯t dare to carry it out.


    "I don¡¯t know. Anyway, our two families mean that we have to get married. But right now, we¡¯re still tempering our rtionship, so we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be together." Lan Yanxi was not a scheming person. Other than not being able to say her boyfriend¡¯s real identity and name, she had actually said what she felt.


    Yang He was finally able to rx andforted, "Alright, don¡¯t be sad anymore. You¡¯re definitely fated to be here!"


    "Thank you for your blessings!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood immediately improved.


    At present, Fang Yang¡¯s life could only be described as miserable. His rtionship with his wife, Liu Lan, was on the verge of breaking up, so he decided to divorce her because he had already submitted his resignation form to his superiors. Since his career hade to an end, the marriage he tried so hard to maintain shoulde to an end.


    Unfortunately, Liu Lan didn¡¯t want to divorce him. From her initial shock, anger, persuasion, and crying, she calmed down and decided that she wouldn¡¯t give Fang Yang a chance to free himself, even if they no longer loved each other, she definitely wouldn¡¯t divorce him. Fang Yang had no choice but to marry her.


    Not only was she unable to get married, Liu Lan also held a lot of evidence of his infidelity in her hands. She finally understood why she doted on her husband in the past and became a cold-blooded stranger, but the reason was because he had another woman.


    Liu Lan was also a powerful character. She had discovered something fishy, so it was impossible for her to not make a fuss. Thus, she brought along the evidence and went straight to Cheng Ying.


    She purposely chose toe to Cheng Ying¡¯spany to look for her while she was at work. She walked arrogantly across the hall, wearing a famous brand and jewellery all over her body. She wished that she could wear everything that showed her status and status so that people could see that she was a wealthydy that could not be easily provoked.


    With a dark expression, Liu Lan walked directly to the door of Cheng Ying¡¯s office. She was stopped by the front desk.


    "Madam, who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for Cheng Ying!" Liu Lan said in a disdainful tone.


    "Looking for Director Cheng? Do you have an appointment?" Our Director Cheng is a little busy! " The front desk smiled politely.


    "Yeah, I know she¡¯s very busy, trying to seduce other people¡¯s husbands, but you should tell her whether she wants me to go in there in broad daylight or if she needs me to shout like a shrew." Liu Lan hade with a belly full of fire, so she naturally lost herposure when she spoke.


    A few girls at the front desk looked at each other in panic. Finally, one of them quickly pulled out a phone and gave Cheng Ying a call.


    "Director Cheng, ady is looking for you!"


    "Tell her, I¡¯m Fang Yang¡¯s wife!" Liu Lan immediately introduced herself.


    The front desk beauty hung up the phone and said to Liu Lan, "Director Cheng wants you to go in!"


    Liu Lan snorted coldly, grabbed her bag, and walked inside withrge strides.


    Arriving at Cheng Ying¡¯s office, Liu Lan angrily pushed the door open and entered. A graceful woman wearing a professional suit, with a faint makeup, long hair tied behind her head, gave off a refined and intelligent vibe, making her look much younger than the jewelry she wore. Liu Lan quickly sized up Cheng Ying andpared her with her age, and in the end, her face filled with anger, she pped the table with all her strength and scolded, "Cheng Ying, how can you seduce my husband? Do you know what is shameless, despicable, shameless! "


    Being pointed at and cursed at, Cheng Ying¡¯s face instantly turned cold. She sneered, "I know you¡¯re Fang Yang¡¯s wife, are you looking for me for something? "If you¡¯re just here to scold me, then I¡¯d advise you not to think about it. I don¡¯t have any contact with Fang Yang anymore!"


    "No contact, take a look for yourself!" Liu Lan poured out a pile of photos from her bag.


    "Look at what a fox spirit like you has done. My husband neveres home, he always revolves around your house and yourpany. You still dare to say that you and him have no problems? Do you think I¡¯m blind? " Liu Lan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She really wanted to reach out and tear Cheng Ying¡¯s pretty face apart.


    Cheng Ying selected a few photos to look at and found that it was indeed Fang Yang. Fang Yang was indeed standing outside her door and thepany¡¯s door, squatting, sitting, standing, and smoking.


    "What can this prove? "Let¡¯s prove that your husband is interested in me. I¡¯mpletely i


    ocent towards him." Cheng Ying was shocked. What was Fang Yang doing? Are you crazy? Why was he circling around her every day?


    "Why does my husband want to see you? It¡¯s all because you¡¯re shameless, you must have used some shady method to hook his soul away. Cheng Ying, you have a reputation and status after all, you have a fox spirit face, you can¡¯t look for a man, why must you break up my family and marriage? You will be punished for doing so. " At the end of her scolding, Liu Lan suddenly cried out of despair.


    Cheng Ying knew that she would not let her go so easily, so she mocked herself, "I have really paid for your so-called retribution. Fang Yang and I fell in love 20 years ago, but that time, he abandoned me and my daughter after I was a few months pregnant and married you. In these 20 years, I walked over alone, but now, you¡¯re ming me. Liu Lan, have you not seen clearly what kind of person he is?"


    Liu Lan¡¯s body trembled as if she was struck by lightning. She trembled with anger: "What did you say? You had a daughter with him? Twenty years ago? "


    "That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t need to hide it from you. My daughter has already grown up, and I have always told her that she has no father, and I have never taken the initiative to destroy your family. If I wanted to seduce him, I would have done so twenty years ago. You¡¯ve already said it before, my conditions are already so good, what kind of man can¡¯t I find them? "Why find a married man, and a man of average ability?" Every word of Cheng Ying made sense, making it so that Liu Lan had no way to refute it.


    "You guys actually have a daughter!" Liu Lan¡¯s body trembled and she almost lost her bnce. This was a huge blow to her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my daughter recognize him, and I definitely won¡¯t destroy your rtionship. The problem of your marriage isn¡¯t with me, but with you." Cheng Ying said coldly.

 Chapter 1261 Marriage requires mutual respect

    No matter how clear Cheng Ying¡¯s exnation was, or how wless the rejection was, Liu Lan still hated her. Regardless of whether Cheng Ying and Fang Yang had a rtionship before or after their marriage, Liu Lan still wished to tear Cheng Ying¡¯s young and beautiful face into shreds.


    Men were all visual creatures indeed. Now that she was old and ugly, she would find all sorts of reasons not to love her. If she returned and fell for that vixen, Cheng Ying, then how could she let them off easy?


    Liu Lan immediately turned around and shouted to the people in the office, "Your boss seduced my husband, everyone help me talk sense. Following such a shameless boss, you guys won¡¯t have a good future, and I advise you married women to never let this kind of seductive daughter get to know your husband, otherwise, your end will be as miserable as mine!"


    Cheng Ying had simply overestimated this woman¡¯s character. She thought that she would be able to deal with the situation calmly, but from the looks of it now, it seemed that Liu Lan wanted to stir up trouble until everyone knew who she was.


    Cheng Ying immediately dialed the security department¡¯s number. After a short while, two security guards came forward to stop them.


    "What are you doing? What is it? Do you know who I am? My husband is deputy mayor Fang Yang, why don¡¯t you try and touch me? " Liu Lan immediately pointed at the two guards and swore, threatening them.


    Everyone present was very surprised. They didn¡¯t expect this screaming woman to be the wife of the deputy mayor Fang Yang. In that case, did Cheng Ying have an affair with Fang Yang?


    Everyone was secretly amazed, who would have thought that the dignified and elegant female boss would actually seduce a married couple, causing them to have disagreements. The wife even came to thepany to seek justice.


    In just a short while, Liu Lan¡¯s actions had a terrible impact on Cheng Ying. The employees of thepany started gossiping among themselves.


    Someone saw Fang Yang often loitering at the entrance of the hall, which naturally deepened this mysterious rtionship.


    "Madam, please calm down. This is the office area, and your noise will affect the work of others." The guard advised her patiently.


    "Heh, I just don¡¯t want this bad woman to work and win. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll show you!" As Liu Lan spoke, she crossed her arms over her chest and sat down on a sofa.


    Seeing that she was a woman, the two guards couldn¡¯t go up to pull her away, so they had no choice but to go to Cheng Ying and ask for a solution.


    Cheng Ying had just called Fang Yang. When Fang Yang heard that his wife came to herpany to cause a ruckus, he was also very shocked and was on the way to quickly get here.


    "Let her cause a ruckus, you guys go back to your posts first!" Cheng Ying did not dare to make things difficult for the two guards.


    About ten minutester, Liu Lan was still sitting in her seat, crying and cursing, whileining about Cheng Ying¡¯s evil deeds. In short, she treated the word "ugly" as if it were nothing.


    Those who had been listening to Liu Lan¡¯s scolding with great interest all felt goosebumps on their skin when they saw Liu Lan¡¯s love for her and her husband break so many pieces. They thought to themselves that if their future wife was like this woman, telling all kinds of lies in front of others, it would be a nightmare.


    Some of the women expressed their dissatisfaction with Liu Lan¡¯s actions, which affected everyone¡¯s work, from their sympathy at the begi


    ing to their a


    oyance at the end.


    Finally, a middle-aged man pushed open the ss door and walked in quickly.


    "Hubby... Husband, you came. She scolded me and bullied me! " Seeing Fang Yang walk over angrily, Liu Lan immediately ran over and pretended to be pitiful.


    "Pah!" Fang Yang pped her on the face and stu


    ed Liu Lan.


    "I won¡¯t stop you if you like to embarrass yourself, but you¡¯vepletely thrown my face away." This was the first time Fang Yang reached out his hand to hit her, and it was also because he was too angry that she came to find trouble with Cheng Ying. Of course, he also hit her because of his selfishness, he still wanted to keep his good image in front of Cheng Ying, but now, it was all ruined by this woman.


    "You ?? "You hit me?" Liu Lan couldn¡¯t believe it. In the past, she had suffered and suffered outside, so he would definitely reach out to hug her and pat her on the shoulder tofort her. Why? Why did he not only not console her, but also beat her in front of so many people?


    Everyone at the scene was enjoying the show. As the deputy mayor, they obviously recognized Fang Yang. At this moment, when they saw him p his wife¡¯s face, they were extremely shocked.


    Fang Yang also knew that he did not behave properly just now. However, other than waking this shrew up, he didn¡¯t have a better way to quell the anger in his heart.


    "Please do not believe her nonsense. I have no rtionship with you, Director Cheng. Please do not misunderstand. My wife is mentally ill, so I will take her away immediately. Please do not believe anything she says." After Fang Yang said this, he forcefully pulled Liu Lan out of the door.


    Liu Lan looked like a fool. Her face was swollen and her expression was hollow and haggard.


    "Fang Yang, I want to divorce you, I want to divorce you!" When she finally reacted, she was already at the elevator door. She immediately punched and kicked Fang Yang as she screamed crazily. She had never been wronged like this before in her life. Even her family was reluctant to hit and scold her.


    "You said it yourself, whoever doesn¡¯t want to leave will be an idiot!" Fang Yang also pointed at her face and replied while gritting his teeth.


    Liu Lan felt as if her bones had been pulled out of her body, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand straight. How did her marriagee to this?


    Fang Yang really wanted to shake her off and treat her like a gue. Was she really that scary?


    The couple returned home without saying a word. Fang Yang went upstairs to get the divorce agreement. He had already signed the contract. As long as Liu Lan signed it, the marriage would be over.


    "Let¡¯s sign it. Don¡¯t go back on your word. We can¡¯t possibly continue to live here." Fang Yang put his pen on the table and lit a cigarette.


    Liu Lan¡¯s eyes were zed and her expression was filled with grief. Suddenly, she reached out her hand to grab the divorce agreement. She tore at it furiously and viciously, smashing it ruthlessly at Liu Yang¡¯s face, which was now covered in shreds of paper.


    "I won¡¯t sign it. Even if you die, don¡¯t think you can divorce me. Fang Yang, since you don¡¯t love me anymore, then let¡¯s torture each other to death. I have money, but what about you? "You¡¯ll end up like a dog, unable to even eat food. If you have the guts, go and sue me. I¡¯ll see if you dare!" Liu Lan finally came to her senses. Her personality was already extreme, once she thought of signing a divorce, Fang Yang could go find another woman or try to reunite with Cheng Ying, her heart would hate it. She would never let him have his way.


    Fang Yang knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. He looked at Liu Lan coldly: "You just want to see how miserable I am right? "Don¡¯t worry. One day, you will see it. But I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t look for trouble with Cheng Ying anymore. Don¡¯t look for trouble with Chuchu either!"


    Oh, right, I almost forgot, you also have a bastard, Fang Yang, thank you for reminding me, that bastard is almost twenty years old, her existence, it makes me sick, as if to prove that you still love each other for over twenty years, I won¡¯t let her go, I won¡¯t! When Liu Lan thought of Cheng Ying¡¯s daughter, her expression turned ferocious. She screamed at Fang Yang in pain.


    "If you dare touch her and try, I will no longer have the face to acknowledge her. Why can¡¯t you show mercy? Liu Lan, do you know why you are so unhappy? Do you know why I¡¯m not happy? Because you¡¯ve been driving me like your ve from the begi


    ing. Have we spoken of fairness in this marriage? I¡¯ve served you from begi


    ing to end, working as your animal. " Fang Yang also roared out the sadness in his heart.


    Liu Lan¡¯s body stiffened. Her eyes were as big as copper bells. She red at the man with a sorrowful expression.


    The love she thought she had was the tolerance of this man. How sad.

 Chapter 1262 Program expanded

    Opposite Ji Lin sat a woman of about twenty-five to twenty-six years of age. She had elegant and beautiful brown hair, and she ced her diploma on the table. Since she was young, her grades were excellent, and she had studied in several famous foreign universities, making her a great beauty with high academic qualifications. Just her knowledge was enough to make a man retreat.


    "Gao Yue, your name is a bit special. However, this doesn¡¯t affect your mission this time!" Ji Lin said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m here on my uncle¡¯s orders to help you, my uncle is the current defense minister, he¡¯s here to serve the country and is my role model. I already know about this mission, you don¡¯t have to repeat it, you only need to tell me, with my academic records, do I have a chance to work for Ji Xiaohan?" The moment Gao Yue opened her mouth, she became the model of a female elite. She never liked wasting time on boring issues.


    I know that Ji Xiaohan has recently recruited a manager from a PR team. His previous PR manager left due to illness, so this position is most suitable for you, because you might often attend meetings with him, and the day after tomorrow will be the official interview. Ji Xiaohan has always attached great importance to public rtions in thepany, and I believe that if he is free, he will personallye and interview us. Ji Lin immediately said with a businesslike expression.


    "I understand the family tree and history of the Ji Family. Mr. Ji, back then, you clearly had the chance to be a manager. How did you ??"


    "It¡¯s not convenient for someone to tell others about Ji Family¡¯s private matters. You just have to do your own thing." Ji Lin¡¯s face sank. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to mention that he was sent to jail by his father for murdering his nephew five years ago. That would be a big stain in his life.


    "Heh, sorry, I just want to know more about Ji Family. Right, how is Ji Xiaohan? "What is his character like?" Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but be interested in the goal of her mission. As long as one knew Ji Xiaohan, most women would be filled with interest and curiosity towards his mysteriousness, believing that he must be a very attractive man or a cold-blooded killer towards women. Otherwise, why would women who liked him feel sad?


    However, hearing that his current wife was the only woman that could get close to his heart, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the woman called Tang Youyou. She wanted to know how outstanding she was in order to make this man look at her with admiration and marry her.


    Ji Xiaohan is a cu


    ing, cu


    ing, and has an extremely keen sense of the market. He has always been decisive, calm, and never easily made decisions, and he has always been very careful with every detail of his work, so, in terms of business, he has almost no weakness, he has spent thest few years capturing customers and the market, basically monopolizing several acts. If you want to dig out his power at this time, you won¡¯t be able to see any effect in the short term, and if you can¡¯t touch him on official matters, you can only look for his private life. Ji Lin sneered as he analyzed the character of his nephew, but he was actually gnashing his teeth in anger when he spoke of it.


    "He really is a challenging man. He must be very charming." As Gao Yue spoke, she took a picture with acent smile on her face.


    In the photo, it was a silhouette of Ji Xiaohan getting out of the car. The profile of his perfect and invincible face could be vaguely seen. The lines on his face were exquisite, like sculptures, and it was filled with the masculine charm of a man.


    Gao Yue may have thought of herself as a strong woman, but no matter how strong she was, she would eventually submit herself to a man. A woman who could be a queen must have a heart that could endure loneliness.


    "What a pity, we are enemies!" Gao Yue put down the photo helplessly. She sped her hands together as if she was trying to calm down the feelings she had in her heart.


    "What is it? You fell in love with him before even seeing him? " Ji Linughed mockingly.


    "You don¡¯t understand. Some people don¡¯t need to meet or listen to others. He has charm that captivates people!" Liu Yue mocked herself softly.


    "Then when we sent someone to get into hispany, was it a mistake? You seemed to fall in love with him!" Ji Lin¡¯s expression changed and he sneered in doubt.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall in love with him. Of course, to be able to be together with such a man for a period of time, I won¡¯t have any regrets in my life, will I?" Gao Yue smiled again, proud and confident.


    As an old man, Ji Lin had a little interest in the rtionship between a man and a woman. He sneered, "If you only want to be with him for a while, then I¡¯m very supportive."


    "Alright, I have to register for the interview. Wishing me sess!" Gao Yue stood up, took her things and was about to leave.


    Remember, Ji Xiaohan will definitely check your background, but don¡¯t worry, your background is already cleared. After you leave, you have to y the role. Ji Lin reminded her with a sinister smile.


    "If I don¡¯t go deeper into the enemy¡¯s camp, how can I let him see the determination to live and die together with me? "Rest assured, I know what to do. I will find a good time to make my move!" After saying that, Liu Yue left with big strides.


    "What a demoness. Ji Xiaohan, can you still hold back?" After watching Gao Yue leave, the smile on Ji Lin¡¯s face became even more sinister andcent.


    In another office, a woman holding a ss of red wine was painting a picture of a man with one hand. She was painting an oil painting with the intention to be realistic.


    "Mr. President, I wonder if you are satisfied with this painting?" Thedy put down the wine and turned the painting around. Sitting on the office chair, the imposing old president looked at him and pped: Miss Wan is indeed young and promising. You¡¯re already famous in the world at the age of twenty-four.


    "That¡¯s right. My grandfather was praising me as well. He even praised the President for governing the country well and for loving the people diligently. He is a good role model that we should follow!" Wan Qianqian said with a charming smile.


    "Miss Wan¡¯s mouth is so sweet, and his words are so pleasant to listen to. Alright, for your Painting Exhibition the day after tomorrow, I will definitely send you my congrattions!" The President was very pleased with her.


    "Mr. President, my grandpa urgently asked me toe back to our country to hold an art exhibition. I¡¯m really nervous, but my grandpa said that he owes Mr. President a favor. If I can do something for you, I can just treat it as repaying your favor." Wan Qianqian said sincerely.


    "Sigh, national affairs are difficult. I couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate, so I came to find your grandfather and had youe over to help me." old president had a helpless expression.


    "Mr. President, what can I do for you?" Wan Qianqian asked softly as she got up and poured a cup of tea for old president.


    "I hope you can get close to Ling Mofeng and make him fall in love with you!" old president stated his request.


    "Huh?" Wan Qianqian¡¯s mind went nk. She was stu


    ed, "You want me to get close to Mr. Vice President?"


    The country¡¯s future is in the hands of the two of us, but I really don¡¯t want to argue with him. He¡¯s a junior, so he should know how to be modest, but he grinded a sharp de at me, making it difficult for me. old president had an emotional expression, hoping to get Wan Qianqian¡¯s sympathy.


    "I¡¯m just a painter with a painting as mypanion since I was young. I don¡¯t really understand the national affairs, but I¡¯ve promised my grandfather that I will help you when you return home, so I naturally have to work hard and aplish it." Wan Qianqian suddenly felt some sympathy for old president after hearing his words.


    "Miss Wan, you are beautiful, talented, and hardworking. I believe Ling Mofeng will be interested in you!" The old president encouraged her.


    "Is that so? I have only heard that Mr. Vice President is a modest and amiable man! " Wan Qianqian¡¯s face lit up.

 Chapter 1263 You are the most important person

    Seeing the light in Wan Qianqian¡¯s eyes, old presidentughed and nodded in praise: "He is indeed very charming. As a junior, he is one of the top few talents that I have recognized. If any woman is lucky enough to be his wife, they will definitely be able to live a happy life together."


    Wan Qianqian blushed all of a sudden. She was young and thin-ski


    ed, but her mind formed a beautiful picture. The morning breeze lifted the curtains and she opened the door to see a man holding his hands towards her.


    Perhaps she was an artist, but her imagination was always richer. As long as she felt that something was good, she would generally be able to create a more perfect piece of work in her mind.


    Miss Wan, I am not joking, I know that you are a very hardworking and talented girl, but you should know that you are shouldering this mission, you are repaying me for your grandfather¡¯s kindness, you are also looking for your happiness in this lifetime, and more importantly, for the stability and tranquility of this country. In short, this matter is extremely urgent, I hope you take it seriously. With that, old president turned and left. He felt that Wan Qianqian was smart enough to understand the meaning behind his words.


    Of course, Wan Qianqian was smart. She had a lot of emotions and she knew how to attract men.


    She poured herself another ss of red wine and lightly swirled the wine in the ss. When she smiled, a pair of adorable dimples could be seen, causing her beauty to increase by a few degrees.


    This time, she was an internationally renowned oil painter recruited by the country. Next, she had an important job to get in touch with, since there were several new guest rooms in the office, and the walls of the guest room needed her to use oil paintings to move some of the famous ces in the country up to the walls. She also officially epted this job, and she predicted that she would be working in the office for the next three months.


    Moreover, her exhibition this time represented a part of the country¡¯s glory. Ling Mofeng would definitelye to visit as well. At that time, she only needed to make some small ns to attract this man¡¯s attention.


    The n was arranged step by step, meticulously and covertly. Other than a few important ministers beside the old president, basically no one knew about the n this time.


    Wan Qianqian and Gao Yue, the two most outstanding women, were aiming for their own goals and dreams. They were very smart and knew how to use this opportunity to find a better future.


    It was night!


    It had been snowing all day, and the north wind was blowing outside the window. It was so cold that it gave people goosebumps.


    "What the hell! What kind of wind is this?! A demonic wind!" After Lan Yanxi took a shower, she felt that the corridor in the house was extremely cold. She tidied up therge male robe on her body and ran towards the end of the corridor with small steps. She saw a window that had been blown open by the wind.


    Lan Yanxi discovered that she was already familiar with every corner of this house. It was really depressing. Even though they obviously didn¡¯t belong to her, she had already be familiar with it.


    At the bottom of his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but to feel resentful towards that man.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand and forcefully pulled back the window in the cold wind. The cold wind carried the snow¡¯s breath, so she could only use all her strength to pull back.


    nk!


    The windowsill could not withstand her violence. It shattered!


    "It can¡¯t be. It really is an old house. I can only treat it gently!" Lan Yanxi looked down to see that the broken ss fragment had already fallen off.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s ignore it!" Lan Yanxi clutched her cold arms tightly and ran into the room like a kitten ready to pass the winter.


    When she reached the staircase, she was suddenly startled by the sound of footsteps.


    Why were there still footsteps at thiste houring from the bottom of the stairs?


    Lan Yanxi instinctively reached out to turn on all the lights on the stairs. She saw a tall figure standing on the spiral staircase. A thick ck windbreaker made the man even more straight. He had his hands in his pockets as he looked up at her with a smile.


    "Ling Mofeng?" Lan Yanxi could not believe her eyes. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock, why was this man here?


    "It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?" Ling Mofeng was also surprised to see her.


    "I... "I was just about to go to sleep. Since your window is broken, find someone toe and fix it tomorrow. I¡¯m so cold from the wind!" Lan Yanxi subconsciously tightened her cor,ining like a little daughter-inw.


    Ling Mofeng continued to climb the stairs and soon stood before her. Even though the man was still much taller than her when he reached thest step, their line of sight was still on the same level.


    "You ?? Why are you here? " Lan Yanxi looked at his face and was shocked by his pair of bright eyes. She lowered her head to avoid his gaze and asked softly.


    "I¡¯m here to pick up the stuff!" The man also spoke in a low voice.


    As if the words were even colder than the cold wind blowing in from the window, Lan Yanxi red at him resentfully. With a light "oh", she turned around and prepared to go back to her room to sleep for beauty.


    He didn¡¯te here for her, so why would she waste her time with him?


    Ling Mofeng actually said those words to anger her. As expected, she looked so cute when she was angry.


    Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave, the man¡¯s eyes shed with urgency. He immediately stretched out his hand and gently pulled her wrist over. Lan Yanxi¡¯s body was delicate.


    "You ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was stifled as she was suddenly hugged by Qin Lie again. Her eyes widened in shock.


    The man bent his waist slightly and ced his lips against her shoulder as he muttered, "The item is secondary. You are the main point of my visit!"


    "Do you think I¡¯ll be happy just because you¡¯re like this? In your eyes, I can neverpare to your job. " Lan Yanxi was obviously overjoyed in her heart, but her small mouth was extremely stubborn. She didn¡¯t want to let him feelfortable.


    "Yanxi, do you miss me?" Ling Mofeng was unwilling to spend such a precious time arguing with her. Every second, he only wanted to feel her gentleness and truth.


    "Why should I miss you? I have so many things to think about, I don¡¯t have time to think about ??" Before Lan Yanxi could finish her sentence, her body was grabbed by both of the man¡¯s hands. Her beautiful eyes met with a pair of deep eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were as deep as the ocean, mysterious and unfathomable.


    "Can¡¯t you spare some time to think about me? Looks like I still have no ce in your heart. " The man¡¯s voice was low and slightly downcast.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red as her heartbeat quickened. She bit her lower lip nervously and continued to avoid his gaze as sheined softly, "Even if I miss you and you don¡¯te here, what can I do? I can¡¯t possibly stare out the window at the road like a fool. "


    When the man heard her grumbling voice, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He gently stroked the strands of her hair and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to find the time toe and see you. No matter howte it is, as long as I cane, I¡¯lle."


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She didn¡¯t know why, but she believed every word that a man said. How strange. When did she be so trusting of this man?


    "It¡¯s true!" The man answered firmly.


    "Okay then. Are you leaving soon?" Lan Yanxi asked softly.


    "Yeah, but I can stay here for a while before leaving. Come here,e with me to the study room!" Ling Mofeng really came back to get the documents, and he also needed to use a seal when he worked. When he found out that such an important thing was left at home, he was actually secretly happy for a long time, as if he finally found a reasonable excuse toe back to see her.

 Chapter 1264 His love

    Lan Yanxi¡¯s slender wrist was in the man¡¯s warm and broad palm. Lan Yanxi had felt both physically and mentally cold just a moment ago, but now, she felt that the room had also be warm.


    On the three rows of bookshelves, there were some precious books that Ling Mofeng had meticulously collected. Lan Yanxi previously thought that Ling Mofeng bought so many books in order to disguise his appearance as a bookcase, but when she looked carefully at those books, she realized that every book had traces of being flipped through multiple times, and they definitely didn¡¯t look like ornaments. It seemed that this man really liked reading books.


    Ling Mofeng opened a safe and took out important documents and seals. He put them on the table. Lan Yanxi had her hands behind her back as she looked around his study.


    It contained some of the trophies he had won, as well as some of his own collection of antiques.


    "What are you looking at?" Ling Mofeng asked her with a smile.


    "Take a look at your collection. Isn¡¯t it worth a lot?" Lan Yanxi pointed.


    "It¡¯s not worth much, I just like it!" Ling Mofeng answered lightly.


    Lan Yanxi narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Ling Mofeng, my grandpa said you are a very knowledgeable man, I didn¡¯t agree at the begi


    ing. Lan Yanxi squinted her eyes and smiled," Ling Mofeng, my grandpa said you are a very knowledgeable man, I didn¡¯t agree at the begi


    ing.


    "Ignorance is not a sin. You can slowly study. One day, you will be the kind of person you like!" Ling Mofeng slightly raised his eyebrows and reminded her with a chuckle.


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ignorant!" As expected, he was not convinced.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly looked down from her cute and wrinkled face, he felt something wasn¡¯t right.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw this woman wrap her petite body into a bun that he was shocked to realize that this woman was wearing her own pink pajamas inside and his pajamas outside. What kind of appearance was this?


    "How did you steal my pajamas? Did you get my permission? " The man deliberately questioned her with a straight face, wanting to see her reaction.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She then realized that she was wearing his pajamas secretly and immediately forced a fake smile, "Your pajamas are thicker and warmer. Lend it to me. Don¡¯t be so stingy. You have to always remember that you¡¯re a man, a man who cares about the world. I¡¯m also your citizen!"


    Ling Mofeng knew that her little mouth was good at talking, so he smiled gently: "Okay, if you don¡¯t mind, just wear it, don¡¯t freeze!"


    Lan Yanxi obviously knew that Ling Mofeng was trying to scare her, so she acted shamelessly. As expected, this man immediately softened his heart.


    "Ling Mofeng, how nice would it be if someone could warm my bed in such a cold day like this!" Lan Yanxi suddenly turned evil again. Shezily sat down on his ck chair and crossed her legs, revealing her cartoon-colored pajamas. She looked at the man with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Do you want me to warm your bed?" Ling Mofeng asked directly.


    "Mmm mmm, I thought about it. When winteres, my hands and feet would easily turn cold. When you grabbed me just now, you discovered that your palm was actually so warm. It¡¯s even more useful than a furnace." Lan Yanxi immediately nodded shamelessly, hoping that Mr. Vice President would help her.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ling Mofeng turned around without saying anything.


    "Sigh!" Lan Yanxi was only joking with him. She didn¡¯t expect him to be even more serious before she took him seriously.


    "What now?" Ling Mofeng turned his head and suppressed a smile from appearing in his eyes.


    "I... I¡¯m just joking. I just want to test if you¡¯re sincere towards me. I¡¯m not really trying to warm your bed. " Lan Yanxi immediately exined.


    "But I really want to warm your bed now. Come with me!" Ling Mofeng ignored her exnation and directly demanded.


    "No, I¡¯m not going with you. Don¡¯t you want to take things? It¡¯s best for you to leave as soon as possible, in case someone finds out that our rtionship is not ordinary! " In the middle of the night, when a mature and sexy man offered to warm her bed, she didn¡¯t dare to ept his good intentions. Although her affability level with Ling Mofeng increased day by day, it still wasn¡¯t to the point where she could sacrifice herself for him.


    "Why is our rtionship so special? Tell me about it? " Ling Mofeng saw that she was so scared that his face turned white, so he stopped teasing her. He pulled a chair and sat down, and like her, he crossed his legs. Damn it, this man had such a domineering air.


    Lan Yanxi quickly put down her legs, supported her chin with one hand, and squinted her eyes as she stared at the smiling man opposite her. "Didn¡¯t you fall for me?"


    "It¡¯s one thing to like it, but it¡¯s quite another to like it!" Ling Mofeng purposely told her to speak her mind.


    Lan Yanxi red at him grudgingly. "We¡¯ve already held hands and kissed each other, and you even confessed to me. This is the same as liking me!"


    Ling Mofeng thought about it carefully. Her words made sense, so he could only tap his finger on the table in agreement.


    "Yanxi, how¡¯s your work going?" Ling Mofeng decided to seriously chat with her.


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve already started. I won¡¯t make any more hasty mistakes!" Lan Yanxi immediately straightened her back with a confident expression on her face.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so serious. I underestimated you before!" I thought you wouldn¡¯tst more than a week at this job! " Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "What?" What makes you think that about me? " Lan Yanxi felt that she had been looked down upon and immediately became angry.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng gently apologize: "Sorry, I didn¡¯t get to know you in detail, so I easily judged that your ability iscking. It¡¯s my fault, I will get to know you more seriously in the future."


    "No need, you better not know me so well. I don¡¯t want to see through you either. It would be more interesting to leave some secrets between us!" Lan Yanxi immediately stretched out a hand to interrupt his train of thought.


    "What kind of mystery do you want?" Ling Mofeng was amused by her.


    "Any kind of mystery is fine, but I don¡¯t want to see through a person." Lan Yanxi sighed softly.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze fell on her quiet face. A hint of sadness shed across her eyes, causing his heart to tremble.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Ling Mofeng also leaned towards the table and started to care about her in a low voice.


    "Nothing, I just suddenly remembered something my mom said. She saw through my dad¡¯s character and suddenly felt that the man she fell in love with for so many years was not her type. One day, she suddenly stopped loving him!" Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    "I heard your father left in a car ident. Do you miss him?" Ling Mofeng asked in a low voice.


    Sometimes I think, sometimes I don¡¯t, sometimes my mom says my dad went to see his lover in a car ident, she says he deserves it, but my grandpa says my dad got into a car ident because of a business deal, and I don¡¯t know who to listen to if I have to remember him properly. In short, his figure is getting more and more blurry in my mind, and maybe after a few years, I really have forgotten about him. Lan Yanxi mocked herself as sheughed, but her tears still rolled in her eyes. Finally, she buried her head in her arms.


    Ling Mofeng had always been optimistic and confident when he saw her. He was cheerful and lively. Now that he suddenly saw her crying silently on the table, he suddenly became flustered and helpless.


    He didn¡¯t know how tofort her, but he felt that his mouth was really stupid at this moment, so he could only get up, walk to her side, and gently rub her shoulders, "Alright, let¡¯s not think about the past anymore. It¡¯s already veryte, I need to rest early. I still need to go to work tomorrow."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi also didn¡¯t want to let her sorrowful emotions go away. She wasn¡¯t suited to cry like a dog in front of a man, so she wasforted by Ling Mofeng¡¯s persuasion. She stood up and wanted to leave quickly.


    However, the next second, the man didn¡¯t want to let her go and directly pulled her into his embrace.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body tensed up. She didn¡¯t expect her wish to be fulfilled so soon. She needed a hug tofort herself, so Ling Mofeng suddenly hugged her.


    "Yanxi, now that you¡¯ve lost your fatherly love, I can make up for it by being a few years older than you. I¡¯ll learn how to love you!" Ling Mofeng whispered beside her ear.

 Chapter 1265 Strength is not a fake

    Lan Yanxi could not escape the warm embrace and intimate words. Her tensed body slowly rxed. Finally, she leaned against his chest, trembling as she nodded and said, "Mhmm."


    She had always longed to find a man who could be like her father as a brother. Perhaps it was because shecked this caring feeling since she was young, but the man who pursued her was young and willful, acting as if he was intoxicated by her feelings, but no matter what she did, he couldn¡¯t move her heart. It turned out that what she wanted was a very simple and pure care.


    The man¡¯s embrace had a dry, rosy smell. It smelled very good. Lan Yanxizhi had to wear his nightgown because the nightgown was also stained with this smell. Unknowingly, everything about this man had already seeped into the details of her life.


    "Well, you must go!" The man didn¡¯t say that he would let go, Lan Yanxi also wanted to fall asleep in his arms. However, in a rtionship, one of them had to wake up first and take the reality into consideration. Since Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t let her go, then she could only suggest it.


    Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t want to let go of her. Her petite body was sweet and soft andfortable.


    Lan Yanxi gently struggled to free herself from his grasp. The man let go of her hand in time and both of their auras became a little disarrayed. The atmosphere in the study became silent for a moment, but the burst of silence made it even more suffocating.


    The man had only lowered his hand for less than two seconds before he once again pulled her over. His palm lightly grinded against her face as he moved his lips, releasing all the desire in his heart.


    Lan Yanxi also seemed to be anticipating this moment. Previously, both of them didn¡¯t dare to go any further. Wasn¡¯t it because of her thin-ski


    ed face, that he liked to restrain himself?


    As long as one person shattered his own determination, he would be able to burn this fire until the sky went dark.


    The kiss continued to heat up.


    It was only when a phone rang that everything was interrupted.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly moved away from her lips, but he couldn¡¯t bear to move any further away. He whispered into her ear: "I¡¯m leaving first!"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was burning as she hung her head low, afraid to let him see her infatuated gaze.


    The man took what he wanted. This time, he really turned around and left. However, before he left, his fingers greedily touched her long hair as if he wasforting a pet kitten that had been left at home by its owner.


    Lan Yanxi was extremely embarrassed. She discovered that she really had transformed into a little kitten with smooth fur for this man. Furthermore, all of the sadness, joy, and sadness were all because of him.


    Hearing the man¡¯s footsteps disappear from the staircase, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t care less about her embarrassment anymore. She threw herself beside the curtain and opened the window, allowing the cold wind to blow against her. With lowered eyes, she watched as the man¡¯s ck sedans disappeared into the wide road.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car disappeared that Lan Yanxi noticed that her face was frozen.


    She quickly closed the window, but a happy smile appeared on her frozen face. She could feel Ling Mofeng¡¯s passionate feelings towards her. This was not an act, but from the bottom of his heart.


    [I wonder if I am the same as him in men¡¯s eyes?]


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Ji Xiaohan was sitting in his office with a calm expression as he watched the movements of the stocks beside him. Next to him, Lu Qing and several executives of several majorpanies were also watching the big screens.


    Lu Qing raised his wrist and looked at the time. Suddenly, he thought of something important, so he reminded Ji Xiaohan softly: "young master, there¡¯s an interview at 10: 30, do you want to take a look personally?"


    "Un, go on!" Ji Xiaohan pondered for two seconds and then nodded.


    Ji Xiaohan and Lu Qing both walked out of the office and took the elevator to Perso


    el Department.


    After taking up two floors of the Perso


    el Department¡¯s office, the manager quickly went up to report: "Boss Ji, there are more than a hundred interviewers. After manyyers of selection, we have left twenty people behind.


    "Show me their calendar!" Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand.


    The perso


    el officer quickly handed it over. Ji Xiaohan opened the first page and saw a handsome young man. He quickly took a look at the contents of his resume and tore off the page: "Delete this!"


    The HR manager quickly took the page and asked in surprise, "Boss Ji, we all think that regardless of appearance or experience, this person is very rich. Why don¡¯t you consider taking him in?"


    "Look at the fewpanies he¡¯s worked for. Several of them are already on the verge of bankruptcy. If he¡¯s really capable, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen thesepanies to work for him. What we need is to improve the efficiency of thepany."


    The manager of Perso


    el Department looked a little surprised, but Lu Qing smiled faintly: "Boss Ji has his own selection process."


    When Ji Xiaohan flipped to the second page, he saw that it was an extremely beautiful woman. She was twenty-six years old, with an astonishingly high education.


    However, Ji Xiaohan still tore open the page: "I don¡¯t want this woman."


    The Perso


    el Department manager¡¯s expression became even more confused, as he really couldn¡¯t understand the boss¡¯s taste anymore.


    Lu Qing mocked, "Ourpany isn¡¯t a training institute, we just want someone who can do things honestly. This woman is inexperienced and wants to gain experience with thepany. When she thinks she has the ability to jump somewhere else, she will do so faster than anyone else."


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" The supervisor of Perso


    el Department had a look of understanding on his face, but, how could this be within the range of Boss Ji¡¯s considerations?


    "That¡¯s secondary. I just don¡¯t like women who are too beautiful to enter thepany. Perhaps her ability is not bad, but the enthusiasm of male employees who cause trouble for thepany is also definitely not bad." Ji Xiaohan said indifferently and then handed over the summary tables that he picked to Lu Qing: "Choose the right person from these five people."


    Lu Qing took it and said in a low voice: "Ok, I will pick it again. After the final interview, I will ask young master to make the decision."


    "Un, bring someone to see me before 4 PM!" After Ji Xiaohan finished speaking, he stood up and walked out.


    It was at this moment that Gao Yue came out of the meeting room and went to the washroom. From afar, she saw a tall and handsome figure with a frightening aura.


    "It¡¯s Ji Xiaohan!" Gao Yue was able to discern his identity at a nce, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    It was really fate. He actually came for an interview and met him in the corridor. Didn¡¯t they say that it was difficult for ordinary employees to see his figure? What kind of luck did he have? He had juste for an interview, and he had run into one.


    Gao Yue was certain that she and Ji Xiaohan had some sort of fate. Moreover, she also looked forward to the scene when she was working with him in thepany. Adult men and women all had a subtle spark in their eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan was walking in the other direction, so although Gao Yue still wanted to look at him a few more times, she didn¡¯t have the chance.


    Lu Qing stayed behind to continue interviewing those people. The Perso


    el Department supervisor could not help but ask him: "Assistant Lu, why didn¡¯t the Boss Ji recruit this woman? I¡¯ve seen her in person, and she¡¯s even prettier than this picture. "


    "You really don¡¯t know? Boss Ji already had a Young Mistress, if he recruited such a beautiful woman into thepany, what would happen if the Young Mistress got jealous? "You are still a married man in vain, even I, as a single young man, know how to avoid marriage!" Lu Qing could only exin it to him seriously, so that he wouldn¡¯t be confused.


    "Is that the reason? ~ Boss Ji needs to consider Young Mistress Ji¡¯s feelings when hiring? My god, Boss Ji really dotes on his wife as if she were his life. The supervisor of Perso


    el Department was shocked.


    Young Mistress is not a nobody, if she misunderstands, if she is angry, then young master is in a bad mood, us subordinates should not think about living a good life, so, we still wish for young master and Young Mistress¡¯s rtionship to be harmonious, and for us to be able to love each other as much as before, we can also follow Young Mistress to eat sweet fruits together! " Lu Qing was getting more and more sensible.

 Chapter 1266 It was because he missed her

    I just miss her


    Twenty interviewees were seated in session in the conference room. Among them, Gao Yue was the most dazzling. She wore exquisite makeup, her long hair was tied into a capable ponytail, and her features were bright and beautiful. Her eyes moved around, brimming with the charm and aura of a woman.


    All the men present couldn¡¯t help but look at her. As for the women present, their gazes were filled with envy and jealousy. Of course, everyone could be considered a formidable opponent today. Anyone who looked at them wouldn¡¯t have a friendly gaze.


    "He¡¯s here!"


    Suddenly, a female student lowered her voice and said. She then saw the door to the conference room open and saw the interviewer holding a few resumes in his hands. With a calm expression, he said, "For the names, please follow me to another conference room for the final interview!"


    Gao Yue sat there leisurely, a light dancing in her eyes. She felt that she was definitely the first to be called out, because her ability was enough to suppress everyone present.


    However, when the interviewer a


    ounced that the first name wasn¡¯t hers, her entire body stiffened and her gaze turned a few times more vicious.


    When the interviewer read out the five names in one breath, Gao Yue was instantly suspicious of life.


    "Please read the names of the five people and go to the meeting room next door for an interview. The rest of you, thank you for taking the opportunity toe over. I hope that you¡¯ll have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future!" After the interviewer finished speaking, he turned around and left. The five colleagues who were called out took their belongings and headed to the next meeting room with beaming smiles on their faces.


    Gao Yue was stu


    ed for a long time before a woman beside her purposely raised her voice and said, "Ai, it seems like those of us who aren¡¯t chosen are all substandard. Let¡¯s go, I still have to make the next interview!"


    The word ¡¯substandard¡¯ directly provoked Gao Yue. She red at the woman hatefully and knew that she had said that on purpose.


    If she had seeded today, she could have used even more vicious words to p that woman¡¯s face. Unfortunately, she was also a failure.


    "Why is this happening?" Gao Yue was left without a choice. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Where did Ji Xiaohan¡¯s criteria for picking people go? Isn¡¯t a higher education a priority?


    Gao Yue left the office building with a defeated expression. Standing in front of the entrance, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but look up at the ceiling of the building. Her heart waspletely intimidated by therge pile of money.


    How could a man not want to own a man who owned such a grand building and who was such a fine man himself?


    "Ji Xiaohan, did you eliminate me, or did your subordinates go blind? Don¡¯t worry, we will have a chance to meet again soon. Since I think of you as the peak I want to conquer, then I will definitely not let this go!" After Gao Yue finished speaking, she closed the door of the car with hatred. She didn¡¯t look too good right now.


    Ji Lin called her at the right time. He wanted to congratte her, but when he heard Gao Yue say that he had failed, he immediately swallowed that word back down his throat.


    "How is this possible? "You¡¯re so outstanding, and Ji Xiaohan actually doesn¡¯t want someone as talented as you?" Ji Lin was also surprised. Had his eldest nephew changed his recruitment strategy in the past five years?


    But, even if there were changes, wouldn¡¯t they have to choose the best talent?


    "Mr. Ji, our n has failed. What should we do next?" Gao Yue was also a bit depressed. She was still fantasizing about meeting Ji Xiaohan in thepany and the various scenes of them exchanging nces with each other. Now that her dream had been shattered, she could only ept her inability.


    "If Ji Xiaohan has seen your calendar, he might have some impression of you. You¡¯d better keep a low profile and not wander around in front of him for the time being!" Ji Lin¡¯s tone of voice wasn¡¯t that good because of Gao Yue¡¯s defeat.


    "Impossible, he just saw a picture of me ??"


    "You might not know it, but Ji Xiaohan was born with photographic memory. He brought this ability out of his mother¡¯s womb. He won¡¯t forget anything that he remembers. If you still want to have a chance to see him, then keep a low profile!" Ji Lin really did not want to miss out on her good chess piece.


    Gao Yue nodded in a somewhat negative ma


    er. "If that¡¯s the case, then alright. I won¡¯t be walking around randomly these days!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Lin¡¯s face darkened. He mmed his palm on the table, but now he couldn¡¯t even push a woman into it. This phenomenon was very scary, because if even a beauty couldn¡¯t move a man¡¯s heart, then could he be considered invincible?


    "Ji Xiaohan, do you really love your wife that much? Why didn¡¯t you learn from your father? " Ji Lin suddenly thought of his elder brother, Ji Nan. In the past when he arranged for Bai Zhenzhen to stay by his side, Ji Nan almost lost his position very quickly. But now, Ji Xiaohan seemed to be afraid of going back on his father¡¯s path, is he afraid of death?


    Unconsciously, Ji Xiaohan had rejected Gao Yue from the door, directly messing up Ji Lin¡¯s and old president¡¯s ns. After the two of them got such an oue, they were both flustered and exasperated.


    Ling Mofeng sat in his office with the g neatly ced in the center of his desk. Next to him, his aide-de-camp was exining the schedule of the day.


    "What was the arrangement you mentioned a little over two o¡¯clock?" Ling Mofeng was a bit distracted, so he didn¡¯t listen to him seriously. However, he seemed to have heard something that wasn¡¯t rted to his work, so he asked.


    "He is representing the President in attending a Chinese painting exhibition. From 2.30 to 3.30, an hour¡¯s journey. He is also going to meet these master painters from overseas to express his goodwill!"


    "Can you shorten this trip by half an hour? Also..." Can you arrange for Yanxi to apany me to participate in this art exhibition? Ling Mofeng frowned and suggested.


    "Mister really cares about Miss Lan a lot, I think about her everywhere!" The aide looked envious.


    "I just don¡¯t have the time to meet with her. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, so I naturally have to bring her along. Anyway, seeing the painters this time isn¡¯t really a national affair!" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face turned slightly red. Could it be that he had already spoiled this little girl to such an extent? Even his aide-de-camp couldn¡¯t stand it.


    "Mister is right, you and Miss Lan could have gotten along well. For the sake of the country¡¯s affairs, the two of you were forced to separate. Luckily, Miss Lan is a sensible and reasonable person, otherwise, I would have been truly worried for Mister¡¯s marriage." The aide sighed.


    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s sensible that my heart hurts!" Ling Mofeng sighed. His mind shed with Boss Zhang¡¯s smiling face and those bright and beautiful eyes, which made him feel like he was dreaming. He missed midnight.


    "Sir, I will arrange for the Miss Lan to follow us." The aide was considerate.


    "Don¡¯t just call her by her name. Call a few more people to help her avoid arousing suspicion!" Ling Mofeng warned again.


    "Alright!" The aide turned and walked out.


    Lan Yanxi had no work to do at the moment, so she sat in her office and studied the contents of the work.


    Suddenly, a somewhat familiar face walked in. Her beautiful eyes stared nkly for a moment.


    When Vice President¡¯s aide-de-camp suddenly came in, everyone in the office tensed up, waiting for his order. He personally came, it must be something important.


    Lan Yanxi recognized his identity and suddenly felt a bit of anticipation in her heart.


    Could Ling Mofeng¡¯s people havee here to find her?


    Mr. Vice President has an art exhibition to attend in the afternoon. He would like to select a few staff to apany him. After the aide finished, he took out his name list and started reading. Lan Yanxi¡¯s name wasn¡¯t the first to be read, the first one to be read was Yang He, Lan Yanxi¡¯s name was at thest ce.


    When Yang He heard that she was actually called to participate in the exhibition by the Vice President, she was so surprised that her whole body went nk.


    Her face immediately flushed red. She nervously rubbed her hands together and started sweating profusely.


    Lan Yanxi also happily epted the job. Actually, she vaguely felt that Ling Mofeng did this on purpose. This man misses her. Haha, so cute and interesting.


    Yang He suddenly turned to Lan Yanxi and asked, "Yanxi, can I borrow your cosmetics for a while this afternoon?" "My cosmetics are of poor quality, they will drop powder."


    "Sure, you take it!" Lan Yanxi generously passed the makeup bag to her.

 Chapter 1267 The boyfriend be too popular

    My boyfriend is so popr


    Yang He took Lan Yanxi¡¯s cosmetics bag and quickly went to the washroom. Opening the bag, she found that it was full of cosmetics that she didn¡¯t even dare dream of. It was definitely every woman¡¯s dream.


    Yang He knew that Lan Yanxi normally wouldn¡¯t take this makeup bag away. Unlike the other girls in the office, who only had one makeup bag, it was troublesome to carry around every day.


    He didn¡¯t even have a decent lipstick, and he still had to eat and pick them up every month. Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, could have the best cosmetics, and there were plenty of them here, so there was no telling how many of them were piled up in her house.


    Yang He somewhat resentfully washed off all the cosmetics on her face. Finally, she used Lan Yanxi¡¯s cosmetics to carefully dress up her face. The expensive things were easy to use.


    When Yang He thought of this, the smile on her face deepened by quite a bit. Even when she was applying lipstick, she purposely chose a bright one.


    It was no wonder that Lan Yanxi¡¯s skin was so good. Even if it was a simple makeup, one could still see that her skin was smooth and smooth, like an egg that could be easily broken with a blow, and having skin like that, even if the woman¡¯s facial features were ordinary, it would still make a man feel fresh and clean. Furthermore, Lan Yanxi had a good face, with eyebrows, eyes, and eyes, and a fresh Liyan, but luckily she already had a boyfriend, otherwise, she was really worried that Mr. Vice President would fall for Lan Yanxi, who was such a smiling and cute girl.


    Yang He looked in the mirror narcissistically several times. She really wanted to hide one of Lan Yanxi¡¯s lipstick. It was too easy to use and her lips looked much more tender.


    Of course, Yang He didn¡¯t dare to have these thoughts. She still treated Lan Yanxi as a friend. Wasn¡¯t it everyone¡¯s dream to be able to be friends with a tycoon?


    Yang He carried her makeup bag and returned to the office. Immediately, someone noticed her makeup bag was naturally beautiful. "Yang He, did you change your makeup bag? "Wow, this is a famous brand, at least several thousand dors!"


    Yang He¡¯s face darkened. She knew very well that her family was in a bad situation, but she still didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "Yanxi lent it to me, not mine!"


    Lan Yanxi was already out at work and wasn¡¯t in the office. Ignoring the jealous people, Yang He walked straight to Lan Yanxi¡¯s desk, opened her drawer and put it in.


    At around 2 PM, Lan Yanxi went to fix her makeup. However, her makeup was always fresh and natural. Only the girl¡¯s was sweet and clean, without a shred of a woman¡¯s charm and beauty.


    This time, there were four female staff members following them. Lan Yanxi was in a good mood as she followed the group into a business car.


    One of the girls pointed to a tu


    el ahead and eximed excitedly, "Look, it¡¯s Mr. Vice President, he¡¯s so handsome, so charming!"


    Yang He¡¯s gaze instantly shot over. Sure enough, she saw Mr. Vice President wearing a noble looking Ni Zi clothes, quickly walking towards a car in the middle, apanied by a group of people.


    Lan Yanxi stealthily nced at him. She suddenly remembered that he was also wearing the same kind of clothesst night. Hmm, a slender man in a long windbreaker was really good-looking, showing off his domineering temperament and charisma.


    There were stars shining in Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes.


    "Can you not be so infatuated?" No matter how handsome Mr. Vice President is, it has nothing to do with you! " The two girls were still talking excitedly when Yang He suddenly sshed them with cold water.


    Of course we know that it¡¯s impossible for us to have anything with Mr. Vice President. Why are you being so serious, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have fantasies about Mr. Vice President. " One of the girls immediately retorted in dissatisfaction.


    Yang He started to blush and said in embarrassment: "Mr. Vice President is so noble, how can a person like us be worthy of him?"


    That¡¯s right, he knows his own limits, so he should understand his own limits. We are not like Yanxi, who was born in a rich and powerful n, if she waspatible with Mr. Vice President, then she would definitely not be bad! The two girls obviously had their intentions towards Yang He, and they even intentionally dragged Lan Yanxi into it.


    Yang He¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. Her face was ashen as she turned to the window and snorted. She was speechless.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi knew they were just speaking out of anger. Sigh, as expected, women¡¯s battles were all caused by men. Moreover, it was her boyfriend who started this war, so of course she would stand out to smooth things over.


    Don¡¯t argue, what is there to argue about. What era is there now, and there¡¯s even a need to care about being on the right side of the family, as long as you are outstanding and can attract the attention of men, there will be people who take you as a treasure. As Lan Yanxi said this, she handed each of them a bottle of water.


    "Yanxi is the one who knows how to talk. Being born in a noble family, she must have a good upbringing, good etiquette, and a beautiful, generous personality. Only then would she be blessed to be able to marry a man like you." One of the girls immediately started praising her.


    "That¡¯s right, girls have to be like Yanxi, gentle and generous!"


    Yang He¡¯s heart was already in a mess. When she heard them say that Lan Yanxi was worthy to be Mr. Vice President, she started to panic. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t worthy, but her good friend was.


    However, the only thing that couldfort her was that Lan Yanxi already had a fiance, she would definitely not be able to fight over Mr. Vice President with her.


    "Yang He, don¡¯t be angry. Take it!" Lan Yanxi nced at Yang He¡¯s face. Seeing that she seemed to still be angry, she was slightly stu


    ed.


    Why did Yang He¡¯s reaction seem so intense when she was rted to Ling Mofeng?


    Could it be that Yang He really likes Ling Mofeng?


    God, no.


    Although Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t care about anything else, but since someone was so serious about her fianc??, she was really depressed.


    It seemed like she had to ask Yang He about it sometime, as she couldn¡¯t let her indulge in it with hope.


    Yang He epted the bottle of water but remained silent. She kept her eyes on the cars in front of her.


    Hua Yanxi was also stu


    ed by what she had just been thinking about.


    Actually, she felt that it wasn¡¯t logical for her to suspect Yang He. All the women in the office were secretly talking about Ling Mofeng, and it was normal for them to all want to be his girlfriend.


    Fortunately, Lan Yanxi had a big heart, so she didn¡¯t care. Otherwise, she might have been so angry that she would explode into popcorn.


    Was she stupid or stupid to find such a popr boyfriend?


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. She was fortunate to have such a man¡¯s love, and even happier. She finally understood her grandfather¡¯s words. The happiest thing for a woman was not what kind of man she had, but whether or not he truly cared for her.


    An hourter, a group of cars stopped at the entrance of the National Theatre. This time, the Chinese painting exhibition was held here, and a lot of famous foreign artists hade to exchange. That was why Ling Mofeng had to attend and express his friendliness.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the car for an hour, feeling dizzy. She got off the car and followed the directions.


    "Mr. Vice President is inside. You guys stand here and wait. The exhibition is about to begin!" The aide came out to speak.


    Lan Yanxi stood straight and sighed secretly. How did she be Ling Mofeng¡¯s door god?


    However, she could faintly hear Ling Mofeng¡¯s conversing voice from inside. It was a low, powerful, and absolutely pleasant baritone voice. Lan Yanxi pricked up her ears, wanting to understand, but found that the political words made her even more confused.


    A few minutester, footsteps could be heard walking out. The four girls standing by the door were startled.

 Chapter 1268 He was so jealous that he had eaten his fill

    I¡¯m so jealous that I¡¯m full


    Ling Mofeng walked out of the door. His gaze casually turned towards Lan Yanxi, only to see her wearing a ck and white job suit. She stood up straight and looked at the ground with a well-behaved and businesslike expression.


    "Follow me!" The aide-de-camp¡¯s voice sounded. Lan Yanxi raised her eyes again and saw Ling Mofeng and the others walking along the corridor.


    Ling Mofeng took off his Ni Zi coat. Now, he was wearing an ink-ck suit, and Lan Yanxi looked at his suit carefully, feeling excited. Wow, Mr. Vice President finally put on the clothes she bought for him.


    Yang He¡¯s gaze seemed to be serious and focused, but the people and events surrounding her couldn¡¯t enter her world at all. She kept looking at the man¡¯s broad and sturdy back, and she felt that she really fell in love with him.


    Lan Yanxi walked shoulder to shoulder with Yang He. Because they were in the car earlier, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yang He¡¯s face. She saw Yang He staring at Ling Mofeng¡¯s back without blinking.


    Lan Yanxi was inwardly surprised. As a woman, she seemed to understand the love in Yang He¡¯s eyes. What should she do?


    Yang He was her only friend in the office, other girls wouldpare to her whether they liked her because of her family background. Therefore, because Lan Yanxi owed Yang He a favor, plus Yang He treated her well, she considered her her only friend. Now, regardless of work or lunch time, the two of them walked together.


    But...


    God, who was to tell her what to do now? Could a good friend fall in love with his fianc??? Just the thought of it made him tremble, as if he had fallen into an icehouse.


    "Yang He, be careful of the stairs!" Seeing that Yang He was paying too much attention, Lan Yanxi quickly warned her.


    Only then did Yang He realize that she was about to reach the third step. She lowered her head, blushing.


    Just as Lan Yanxi and Yang He were both thinking about this, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. The person in front was a young and elegant woman, with in makeup. Her hair was long and straight, and she wore a tight ck dress with a milky white waistcoat.


    Such a flirtatious woman was the public enemy of all women. Even Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but squint. However, she wasn¡¯t staring at the beautiful myriad fans, but Ling Mofeng, who stood in front of them and was shaking hands with the famous Chinese painting artists.


    "One second, one second, one second, two seconds ??" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know where the boredom came from, she counted the time Ling Mofeng had to shake hands with that group. It was obvious that the one holding hands with the olddy onlysted a second, but when he shook hands with that beautiful fan, it was actually two seconds?


    F * ck me!


    Baby Lan Yanxi stared at him with her beautiful eyes, as a wave of unhappiness rushed to her head. "Ling Mofeng, it turns out that beauties are given special treatment. Let¡¯s see how she will deal with him when we get back."


    Ling Mofeng felt a malicious gazeing from behind him. He slightly shifted his gaze to the side. He didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination, or ??


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Ling Mofeng really liked beauties, but when he shook hands with Wan Qianqian, the woman was very excited and took the initiative to shake his hand a bit more. As a man, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t just shake off her hand.


    Yang He¡¯s eyes looked like they were poisoned as she stared angrily at Wan Qianqian, cursing her in her heart. Wasn¡¯t the reason why she was dressed like this to seduce Mr. Vice President? How shameless.


    Wan Qianqian smiled as she looked at Ling Mofeng, ignoring the envious gaze around her, she said softly: "We are honored to have Mr. Vice President at our art exhibition, please rmend us for your bad work, Mr. Vice President."


    "The Miss Wan is too polite. You all want to bring honor to our country. This is your own honor and also our country¡¯s treasure trove. I hope you all can continue on this path and achieve greater results." Ling Mofengmunicated with Wan Qianqian in a formal ma


    er.


    Wan Qianqian was the one who apanied Mr. Vice President to the art exhibition, so she stood beside him and gave a general exnation to every single one of the paintings. The two of them exined as they walked, the air was quiet, and the only thing that could be heard was Wan Qianqian¡¯s feminine voice.


    Yang He was so angry that her face turned ashen. She looked at Wan Qianqian with disgust. Yang He cursed at her in her heart when she saw that she kept stroking her hair.


    Sigh, Ling Mofeng must have deliberately made her suffer by letting her follow him. What he said was that he wanted to admire the country¡¯s famous works, but now, seeing him chatting with that woman, even though this was his official business, why did he need her to personally witness it?


    It would be strange if she was in a good mood.


    Ling Mofeng seemed to be seriously listening to Wan Qianqian talk about the meaning behind every painting. However, his gaze would asionally turn towards the girl, whether it was intentional or not.


    Ling Mofeng also felt that this arrangement was a bit inappropriate. He did have good intentions, but he didn¡¯t know that the person apanying him was such a young and beautiful woman. Was that little woman jealous?


    After visiting all the art exhibitions, it was already half an hourter. Of course, this was only for a rough reading, and she didn¡¯t really appreciate it much. Wan Qianqian taught professional knowledge along the way, and her voice was beautiful and her smile was like a flower blooming.


    "Mr. President, we¡¯ve already prepared the tea break. Why don¡¯t we sit inside and have a chat?" Wan Qianqian, on the other hand, did not have a trace of flirtatious aura. She spoke so confidently and simply. It was precisely because she had a good temperament and recuperation that people felt she could attract the attention of Vice President.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that she felt full of anger. Sigh, it would be hard for a jealous woman to do anything.


    Ling Mofeng really wanted to go over and exin to Lan Yanxi, but he couldn¡¯t walk over to Lan Yanxi and chat with her alone in front of so many people. Thus, underneath Vice President¡¯s calm appearance, he was a little anxious.


    Vice President was sitting and chatting with Wan Qianqian and the rest while Lan Yanxi, Yang He and some other staff members were resting in the living room outside.


    Yang He¡¯s gaze looked in from time to time, but she couldn¡¯t see anything or hear anything.


    "Lan Yanxi, I have a few paintings that I want to give to Mr. Vice President. Come and get them from me!" The aide walked out and said in a formal tone.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t even smile when she heard about this kind of errand.


    It would be a torture for her to go and get what another woman had given him.


    Yang He was secretly d that she was not called for. If she went to get the painting, and directly left by car, how would she have the chance to continue following beside Mr. Vice President?


    Lan Yanxi obediently followed the aide-de-camp. They walked through countless corridors and even took the elevator to the second floor. Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with resentment.


    "Miss Lan, Mister wille over in a while. You should take a seat inside first!" The aide-de-camp said gently to her when she saw that no one was around.


    "Ah ??" He¡¯sing over? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was full of surprise.


    "Yes, Miss Lan, please wait!" The aide closed the door.


    Lan Yanxi paced back and forth nervously. Ling Mofeng actually managed to find time to meet her alone. Good, let¡¯s see how she will interrogate him.


    A few minutester, the door opened again and Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall figure really did appear at the door.


    "You ?? You still have the face to see me? " Lan Yanxi immediately put her hand on her waist, pretending to be her real girlfriend.


    "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong? "Don¡¯t you want to see me?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips held a smile. His voice was as warm as spring, making it hard for people to get angry.


    "Didn¡¯t you see it earlier? Mr. Vice President is so elegant! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s words were filled with anger.


    "Alright, I only have five minutes. Are you going to pick a fight with me as well?" Ling Mofeng asked aggrievedly.


    Lan Yanxi heard that it was only five minutes, without saying anything further, she turned around and rushed towards him. Her enthusiasm shocked Ling Mofeng.

 Chapter 1269 So worried

    A sweet smell rushed over. Before Ling Mofeng could reach out to catch her, he felt the girl¡¯s soft and tender face against his neck. Her moist lips, even more so, kissed him without saying a word.


    "Mm ??" Before Ling Mofeng could immerse himself in the ecstasy, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. The girl¡¯s dense and dense Whitey teeth were biting on his mouth tightly, just like a frustrated dog.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s healthy body tensed up, and the happiness on his face froze. It turned out that the reason this woman pounced on him was not to hug him, but to bite him.


    "Yanxi ??" Although she bit him painfully, Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice instantly turned hoarse. Even if she bit him, his body still reacted shockingly.


    She looked at the obvious bite marks on Ling Mofeng¡¯s neck with satisfaction, then pushed him away. She took two steps back and said angrily: "Next time, if Ie over to see you chatting with other women, I won¡¯t only bite you, I¡¯ll bite you countless times!"


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to touch his neck and touched her wet saliva. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    "Yanxi, the way you¡¯re jealous is really special. If you like biting people so much, okay? If you get angry in the future, just bite me. I still have a lot of ces on my body for you to bite!" The proper Mr. Vice President was also amused by this cute and interesting girl.


    "You wish!" Lan Yanxili rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, "I only bite ces that others can see, I can¡¯t see. Biting is useless. I have to let those women know that you, Ling Mofeng, have an owner, so don¡¯t think too much!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up: "You¡¯re quite smart. It seems that you¡¯re jealous. This time, you¡¯ve really fallen in love with me!"


    "Who said that?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was flushed red from embarrassment. She red at him and turned her body away. Her two small hands were sped together as sheined, "I just have a little bit of good feelings towards you. Isn¡¯t it too early to say that I love you?"


    "Is it really just a little bit of goodwill?" Ling Mofengughed and expressed his doubts.


    "Alright, not only do you have a good impression, but I also like it a little. Who let you have such a good figure and beautiful face? I¡¯m from the Appearance Association after all!" Lan Yanxi purposefully spoke to anger him.


    "If I¡¯m not good-looking ??"


    "Then the result is hard to predict!" Seeing that he had truly taken a blow, Lan Yanxi looked back and smiled smugly.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her proud expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud: "Fine, then I have to thank Old Heaven for giving me such an appearance so that you can be happy for me!"


    "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered with saying such meaningless words. I want to hug you!" Lan Yanxi found it boring to stumble over this man, because he didn¡¯t seem to have much sense of humor. Every word he said seemed toe from the heart, making her want to tease him, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    Ling Mofeng walked over obediently and gently pulled her into his arms. He kissed her forehead lightly and said, "Yanxi, don¡¯t be jealous in the future. It¡¯s u


    ecessary, it¡¯s bad for your health to be angry."


    "I know, but I can¡¯t help it!" Of course, Lan Yanxi knew that Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t the sort of shameless man. He really came to work today. It was because she was too petty, yet she still bit him angrily for this kind of thing.


    At this moment, there were three light knocks on the door. Ling Mofeng had no choice but to let go of her hand. He lowered his charming eyes and said: "I have to go first. You take the car backter!"


    "En!" Even though she was reluctant to part, she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face. She was afraid that they would feel ufortable for each other. Lan Yanxi raised her hand and said to him in a carefree ma


    er, "Go back to work. Come find me when you¡¯re free!"


    "Alright!" The man firmly answered her before opening the door and leaving the room.


    As soon as Ling Mofeng walked out, the aide came over and gave a few paintings to Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi carried them in her arms and walked out.


    She took the elevator down to the lobby on the first floor. Just as she arrived at the room where Yang He and the rest were resting, gunshots rang out in the quiet air.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s footsteps seemed to have stopped all of a sudden. Her legs were stiff like ice and she was unable to move. Even her turn had be slow and shocking.


    Yang He suddenly rushed out and ran toward the direction of the gunshot without any reason.


    Lan Yanxi acted like she had just woken up from a dream. She hugged the painting in her hands tightly and followed Yang He as she ran forward.


    In a short period of time, the exhibition became a bit chaotic. A few customers were also frightened, and they revealed a terrified expression, not knowing where to hide.


    "Miss Lan!" Just when Lan Yanxi was holding her breath and ru


    ing forward, a person suddenly ran towards her direction. It was the aide next to Ling Mofeng. How is he? "


    "Miss Lan, quickly follow me this way!" The aide, calm in his anxiety, pointed to a corridor.


    "If I don¡¯t leave, is he injured? You tell me! " Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her eyes were red. She stood firmly where she was. The next second, she stuffed the painting in her hand into the aide¡¯s arms. "Take it. I¡¯ll go take a look at the situation!"


    The aide-de-camp was so frightened that he hurriedly stepped forward to block, and said in a low voice: "Miss Lan, Mr. Vice President has already been shot and left. He told me to hurry you up and leave, the next target might be you!"


    "What?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk, with only the word gunshot wounds rolling back and forth in her mind.


    The aide-de-camp was extremely anxious. He could only mutter: "Miss Lan, sorry for offending you!"


    The aide-de-camp reached out and grabbed Lan Yanxi¡¯s arm, dragging her along with him.


    "Those paintings ??"


    "Never mind!" The aide-de-camp only wanted to ensure her safety.


    However, Lan Yanxi thought that those paintings were for Ling Mofeng and belonged to him, so she wanted to protect them.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk as she ran along mechanically with tears streaming down her face. She could not see the road in front of her and could only follow in the direction of her aide-de-camp.


    Yang He was shocked when she saw a man holding Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand ru


    ing away from her.


    Looking more closely, isn¡¯t that man one of Mr. Vice President¡¯s trusted aides?


    Could he be Lan Yanxi¡¯s fiance?


    Even though she said that she came to the office to work for a man, she was unwilling to say who he was. Now, she had personally confirmed that he was the famous person beside Vice President with boundless prospects, it was no wonder that Lan Yanxi would treat him with such admiration. She was willing to give up her identity as the young miss to be a small receptionist.


    Yang He felt that Lan Yanxi was perfect for this aide-de-de-camp. At the same time, she also let out a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.


    Just now, when she was ru


    ing over, she was stopped by a staff member, preventing her from ru


    ing forward. That was why she fell back, but she was actually worried, for there to be gunshots in this kind of ce, she must havee here while taking advantage of Vice President. What should she do? Is he hurt?


    Yang He¡¯s worried face turnedpletely white. It was a pity that she could not care about those things, she was just a small employee, she did not even have the qualifications to care about Vice President.


    Lan Yanxi sat on the car with her hands and feet cold. She didn¡¯t know how she got to this car, but she felt her heart racing. Her legs felt numb, and the tears in her eyes fell down uncontrobly.


    "Did he hurt his vital parts? Would he lose his life? " Lan Yanxi covered her face as she asked her aide-de-camp fearfully.


    The aide-de-camp was also calm: "Miss Lan, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Vice President will wear bulletproof vest everyday, it shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening. I must escort you out right now."


    "What about the others, I still have a few colleagues ??"


    "Don¡¯t worry, no one will target them. They will be fine!" The aide soothed her.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head in frustration. She felt like, could it be that these people took advantage of her arrival to harm Ling Mofeng?


    "Where is he going now?" At this moment, Lan Yanxi really wanted to see Ling Mofeng and find out about his situation.


    "Miss Lan, I can¡¯t answer that. Mr. Vice President is definitely safe." The aide answered dutifully.


    "Well, can you let me talk to him on the phone?" Lan Yanxi looked at him pleadingly.


    The aide-de-camp was also in a difficult position.


    "I just want to hear his voice. I know he¡¯s awake!" Lan Yanxi choked with sobs.

 Chapter 1270 I regret biting him

    I regret biting him


    The aide knew that Lan Yanxi was truly worried, and furthermore, he also wanted to know if Mr. Vice President was safe and sound right now. When he saw the blood dripping from Mr. Vice President¡¯s shoulder from the gun, he was also startled, but even if he was shot, he could still tell her to hurry and find Lan Yanxi, and ensure her safety. This was an order.


    "Alright, Miss Lan, I¡¯ll give him a call!" The aide knew that Lan Yanxi had special feelings for Mr. Vice President. For the two of them who loved each other, the only thing they cared about was each other.


    The call co


    ected. It was Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice. He asked heavily: "Is she alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine. Are you hurt?" Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked when he heard a voice filled with tears.


    Ling Mofengqiang endured the pain and said with a smile, "I¡¯m fine too, why are you crying?"


    "I¡¯m worried about you!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart rxed when she heard his voice. It didn¡¯t seem to be any different from usual.


    "I was careless this time. It was just a lesson to me. I need to be more careful when I go out next time. Leave with the aide-de-camp first. Don¡¯t worry about me anymore!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Alright, then take care of yourself." Lan Yanxi hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    She knew that he was physically injured and needed treatment, so she didn¡¯t want to dy his injury.


    Ling Mofeng put away his phone. His handsome face was pale due to the pain, and blue veins were popping out on his forehead. He was sweating profusely.


    "Mr. Vice President, it¡¯s better to use anesthetic. Pulling bullets like this will hurt a lot!" The military doctor who followed beside Ling Mofeng was taking out a bullet that had been fired into Ling Mofeng¡¯s shoulder from a car.


    "No, I have a meeting in an hour, I can¡¯t use anesthetic!" Ling Mofeng gritted his teeth and urged: "Hurry up, if I pass out, remember to wake me up!"


    The young Mr. Vice President was too desperate, because this kind of injury had already happened more than once. The group of people apanying him did not respect the Vice President¡¯s ability to resist pain at all.


    "Then please bear with it. I will do it as soon as possible!" The military doctor was also sweating profusely. He was afraid that if his skills were not good enough, he would cause Mr. Vice President more pain.


    "Make your move!" Ling Mofeng bit the cor of the suit on his side. He didn¡¯t know if it was because Lan Yanxi gave him this clothes or not, but he felt pain for a split-second.


    Although the military doctor said he would speed up, it wasn¡¯t that easy for him to take out a bullet.


    Ling Mofeng gritted his teeth and did not say anything, only that his face became more and more pale, along with the cold sweat on his forehead, which was rolling down like beans, causing blood to flow like a pir. Someone beside him was helping to stop the bleeding, handing over all kinds of medical tools, and in an instant, the car parked by the side of the road had parked, causing the atmosphere to be extremely heavy, everyone held their breath, they forgot the time, and hoped that everything would hurry up.


    "Mister... The bullets have been taken out! " Finally, when everyone heard this, they all let out sighs of relief.


    However, Ling Mofeng had already fainted and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with pain.


    "Drive the car and go back. Mister still needs to catch a meeting and go change his clothes first." One of his aides spoke solemnly.


    Ling Mofeng woke up half an hourter. At this moment, he was changing his clothes in a safe ce. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his aide was holding a shirt and suit jacket that were dyed in blood and was about to be discarded.


    "Don¡¯t throw it away, help me pack it up!" Ling Mofeng saw it and immediately stopped it.


    "Sir, this shirt is covered in blood!"


    "I know, I just need to wash up!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to throw away the clothes she gave him.


    The aide-de-camp had an astonished expression. Last time, Vice President himself requested to burn the blood-stained clothes, why is it that this time ??


    Since Mr. Vice President did not want to throw it away, naturally, it had to be properly stored.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm was bandaged. If he was able to endure the pain, no one would be able to tell if he was injured or not.


    "Sir, there¡¯s still 20 minutes before the deadline. We can still make it in time!"


    Ling Mofeng stretched his arm a little and said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Sir, let me remind you that you must not make any big movements with your arm. Otherwise, the wound will open up and someone will see you if you bleed!" The aide reminded him kindly.


    "Got it!" Ling Mofeng frowned and walked outside with heavy steps.


    At this moment, Yang He and the other two went back to the office in a car. As soon as they went in, they saw Lan Yanxi, who was dumbstruck, as she was already back, and the aide wanted her to go home and rest. After all, she was scared, but Lan Yanxi insisted oning to work.


    Yang He looked over at Lan Yanxi. It was good to have an assistant boyfriend. Once something happened, she would be able to run away safely. Yang He felt upset. She felt that Lan Yanxi was a coward that was afraid of death.


    "Yanxi, why did youe back first?" The other two girls were also surprised.


    Lan Yanxi raised her head and looked at them. She pursed her lips and said with concern, "Are you alright? I heard the gunshot, so I got in a friend¡¯s car and drove back first!"


    "Of course we¡¯re alright. I felt that this incident was targeted at Mr. Vice President, I wonder how he is doing!" The other girl looked worried.


    Yang He immediately sneered, "Mr. Vice President is too kind. Nothing will happen to him!"


    "I think it should be fine. Didn¡¯t he have to get close to the foreign guests this afternoon? We¡¯ll see if he¡¯s hurt! " Someone beside him said.


    Zhou He coughed from behind them.


    Everyone was so shocked that they immediately shut their mouths and fell silent.


    "Lan Yanxi,e to my office!" Zhou He suddenly mentioned her name.


    Lan Yanxi quickly got up and followed her into the office.


    Zhou He¡¯s gaze swept across her body a few times, then mocked: "I already heard that you have someone backing you, and Perso


    el Department also said that you were hired by someone. Is that person Lieutenant Chu, the boyfriend you mentioned before?"


    Lan Yanxi was startled, it can¡¯t be, why is she with Lieutenant Chu?


    "Director Zhou, I ??"


    Don¡¯t exin it, Lieutenant Chu is Mr. Vice President¡¯s big shot, with this kind of boyfriend supporting you, I am afraid I ca


    ot help you, but, your recent performance is still not bad, it¡¯s a business matter, private matters are your own business, don¡¯t get mixed up, and don¡¯t show off everywhere, if you still want to stay here and work properly. She was thirty years old, and had yet to find a boyfriend, so she naturally categorized him as someone who was of high quality. She had always thought that one day, when she had the chance to choose a good man, she would be able to interact with Lieutenant Chu often, so she naturally paid more attention to Zhou He. But what she had never expected was that the man she chose would somehow be the boyfriend of one of her subordinates.


    "Director Zhou, the rtionship between Lieutenant Chu and I is really not what you think. We are just friends ??" Lan Yanxi still wanted to exin herself clearly, so as to avoid bringing harm to the Lieutenant Chu, if others really spread this kind of rumor, how would Ling Mofeng exin himself, wouldn¡¯t he infuriate the Lieutenant Chu?


    "Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s go to work!" Zhou He raised her hand to stop her from continuing to exin, because she didn¡¯t want to hear it at all.


    Lan Yanxi sighed. She had no choice but to say no more. Otherwise, her words would be worse.


    At 4 o¡¯clock, Ling Mofeng appeared under the camera on time. All the women in the office were secretly sweating for him. When they saw him appear in the news in high spirits, they all let out a sigh of relief.


    Their male god was not injured, perhaps they would make some bad people sad.


    Lan Yanxi sat on the toilet seat and also took out her phone, staring at Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression. He looked very natural, if one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t notice that his face was paler than before, still so handsome and confident.


    "I truly regret biting you. If I knew that you would still be suffering like this, I would have ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness, and thinking back to what she had just done to him, she felt extremely regretful.


    Ling Mofeng was receiving guests at another building, but Yang He still requested to work there. Zhou He praised her professionalism and let her go with the girls.


    Yang He was going to do the finishing work. It wasn¡¯t Ling Mofeng¡¯s meeting room, but the neighboring rooms.

 Chapter 1271 Mutual concern

    She just wanted to get closer to Mr. Vice President. If she could meet him and see his condition with her own eyes, then that would be even better. Her heart would also be at ease.


    "Ah ??" Yang He suddenly pushed down a bottle of water and poured it on the carpet. After ru


    ing it along the table for a long time, her colleague at the side looked and immediately said unhappily, "Yang He, what are you doing? You¡¯ve already knocked over two bottles of water. This carpet is very expensive, if anything happens, we have to take responsibility."


    "That¡¯s right, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯ve never made such a mistake before." The other colleague beside her was also ming her.


    Yang He was also a little ashamed and hurried to clean it up. "Don¡¯t worry, I just ?? My body feels a bit ufortable, but my stomach hurts! "


    Yang He could tell a lie when she opened her mouth. This was rted to the living environment she had lived in since she was young, so people would feel that it was true if she was able to lie with a straight face and not let out a breath.


    "You¡¯re not going toe to that, are you? If that¡¯s the case, then you can go back first. A colleague kindly advised her.


    "No need, it¡¯s alright. I can still tolerate it!" Of course, Yang He was unwilling to leave, she had not personally confirmed whether Mr. Vice President was safe or not.


    "We need backup for the next two conference rooms as well!" Zhou He¡¯s voice came through one of the girls¡¯ walkie-talkies.


    "I¡¯ll go!" Without saying anything, Yang He turned around and walked to the next door. As she walked out of the door, she saw a group of people walking over. The group was led by Ling Mofeng and a foreign guest leader.


    Yang He¡¯s breathing slowed down as if her entire body was frozen. She could only lower her eyes as she stood in the nearby corridor. Her heart was beating wildly. Sure enough, this was a chance for someone who had made preparations.


    "Hello, Mr. Vice President!" Yang He summoned up her courage and greeted Ling Mofeng softly when he was about to pass by.


    Ling Mofeng was known for being gentle and well-trained. He had a lot more affinity and younger people¡¯s liking than the silent and noble old president. Many people would greet him whenever they met him.


    "Good afternoon!" Ling Mofeng gave her a faint smile and nodded politely.


    Yang He¡¯s mind buzzed when she heard that. It was a bit nk. Then, a firework bloomed beside her ears. She subconsciously raised her head and saw Ling Mofeng continue to chat with him.


    Yang He¡¯s gaze swept across his face. The corners of her lips lifted, but they suddenly froze. It was as if her smile also shattered.


    What did she just see?


    A kiss?


    On the back of Mr. Vice President¡¯s neck, there was an ambiguous mark that seemed like it had been bitten by a woman.


    "No ??" I must have seen wrongly, this is not real! " Yang He was standing right in front of Ling Mofeng because she was very close to him. When Ling Mofeng turned his head to talk to someone, the bite marks of a kitten on his neck were right in front of her.


    Yang He felt like she was struck by lightning and her mind was in a mess. Her fingers were trembling as she kept on telling herself that she must have seen wrongly, that Mr. Vice President might be allergic to her, but that damned woman definitely did not kiss him.


    Yang He didn¡¯t want to believe that any woman could be so close to her beloved male god. After working here for so long, she used her eyes to witness how insted Ling Mofeng was to women. She really couldn¡¯t imagine it, but when he gently opened his arms and cuddled a girl, her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know that the male charm he inadvertently exuded had already attracted countless women¡¯s hearts. At this moment, he was also facing a difficult problem.


    The Leader that he met this time actually suggested going to the golf course to y two rounds. Because he knew Ling Mofeng was a enthusiast for golf, he took this opportunity to spar with him.


    Even the staff behind him was staring at the foreign guest as if they were facing a great enemy. Everyone knew Ling Mofeng was injured and couldn¡¯t do any extreme movements, so they didn¡¯t know if the foreign guest was asking for this problem unintentionally or intentionally, but they couldn¡¯t let down their guard.


    Of course Ling Mofeng knew about his physical condition, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to y ball today. Thus, he smiled and made an appointment with the other party to y ball three dayster in the afternoon, and the other party happily agreed.


    After sending off the foreign delegate, the Lieutenant Chu opened his mouth and asked with a nervous and worried voice, "Sir, why did you arrange for him to y football three dayster? Even if it¡¯s three dayster, there¡¯s a possibility that your wound will split open, so you can totally reject him. "


    "No, I¡¯m afraid there are some people who don¡¯t want me to refuse. Make the arrangements tonight, I want to go home." Ling Mofeng said with a cold expression.


    "What about the Miss Lan?" Lieutenant Chu asked worriedly.


    "I just want to stay with her for a while. Nothing will happen to her!" Ling Mofeng lowered his voice.


    On old president¡¯s side, he received a call from Wan Qianqian.


    "Mr. President, Ling Mofeng was actually shot at in front of my exhibition. What is going on? Will this affect my image in his mind? " Wan Qianqian was very worried and unhappy about this.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this has nothing to do with you. Do you know if he¡¯s injured?" The old president asked with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t he attend the meeting this afternoon? I heard there were a lot of people blocking his path. However, when I went out to look, I saw some bloodstains on the carpet, so someone must have been injured. " Wan Qianqian was confused. She had witnessed this man¡¯s charisma and bearing when she apanied Ling Mofeng to the exhibition.


    Although her face was clearly high, but her talent was even more amazing. When she exined those art exhibitions, Ling Mofeng was even able to have a very deep exchange with her in this area. He understood it, but it was not any less than her.


    Wan Qianqian was a proud and arrogant woman. She didn¡¯t care about how many men loved her, but today, Ling Mofeng had made her blush several times. When a woman was shy in front of a man, it meant that she was not far from being tempted.


    "Is that so? Qian Qian, don¡¯t worry, Ling Mofeng will definitely be in your pocket. Your talent and beauty are your most powerful weapons, so he will obediently surrender. Didn¡¯t you want to work at the office tomorrow? There must be a lot of opportunities to see him, so watch for me to see if he¡¯s really hurt. " After old president finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    She felt that the old president was using her, but she had to help him. Because she owed him a favor, Wan Qianqian didn¡¯t like to confuse her rtionship with her career, so she was very a


    oyed at the moment.


    Ling Mofeng returned to his office and received a call from Ji Xiaohan.


    "I saw you being attacked this afternoon. Are you alright? Do you know who did it?" Ji Xiaohan asked in concern.


    "Do we even need to guess? "The only people who want my life are the ones over there. Luckily, my luck is tough and I didn¡¯t hit any vital points, so you have to be very careful since you¡¯ve already attacked me. Your family also needs to be protected, don¡¯t let them get hurt." Ling Mofeng was also very worried about his good friend¡¯s situation and repeatedly reminded him in a low voice.


    "I know, it¡¯s the end of the year. I want my two children to take a vacation first, and from tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯t send them to school. My wife has a stubborn temper, so I have to talk it over with her!" Ji Xiaohan thought of the people he loved and could not hide his doting feelings.


    "Are women all the same? Are they all stubborn?!" Ling Mofeng suddenly thought of a certain little woman. Sometimes, she was also stubborn to the point that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    "You and that young miss of yours seem to have developed quite quickly recently. Who said that they would never want to get married?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but tease him.


    Ling Mofeng instantly begged helplessly: "Alright, I admit that my words were too absolute. It seems that I have to think hard in the future or else it would be bad if I got pped in the face!"

 Chapter 1272 To come and see you in person

    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard his good friend¡¯s self-deprecation, "You are not absolute in other areas. Even if it¡¯s about women, it¡¯s still a good thing for fate to arrange a woman to torture you."


    "Are you really my friend or not? You actually want to see me be a joke?" Ling Mofeng said that he wanted to break off all ties with this friend of his. Wasn¡¯t he being tortured by that little woman, Lan Yanxi, enough?


    "Hahaha!" Theughter on the other end of the phone was already unstoppable.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s mood also disappeared instantly. During the strict work break, he could have friends to chat about family matters. This kind of mood was very rxed and made people feel that this job wasn¡¯t as cold and scary as it was always warm and gentle.


    "Alright, I won¡¯tugh at you anymore. Men only understand after stumbling for a bit. You should properly experience the important position women upy in life. That feeling won¡¯t be too bad!" Ji Xiaohanforted his good friend, in case they really were cut off from each other.


    "Indeed, there are times when it is truly wonderful. Xiaohan, take care!" Ling Mofeng Yu said with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in his office with a frown on his face. Recalling Ling Mofeng¡¯s reminder just now, he grabbed his suit jacket and decided to go out.


    Assistant Lu Qing¡¯s office door, Ji Xiaohan raised his hand and knocked. He rushed out and asked: "young master, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Apany me to the Wishful Thinking. I want to pick up Youyou earlier today after work!" Ji Xiaohan said. "Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare the car!" Lu Qing nodded and went to do some work.


    She clearly knew that Tang Youyou was a First Young Mistress, but as long as she was clear about the price and paid for the services, many women would swarm over, wanting to get a piece of design from her. When many women received the work that belonged to them, they would proudly a


    ounce to the outside world that this was something that the First Young Mistress had personally designed for them. That sense of vanity and satisfaction had unknowingly made her very happy.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know that her customers were so numerous and the price was raised so high, yet there were people looking for her because they wanted to gain a little bit of vanity from her.


    In fact, even if Tang Youyou knew about it, she wouldn¡¯t feel frustrated at all. It was a great honor for her to be able to use her brain and hands to work and bring a little satisfaction and happiness to others. She could be considered to be serving the people.


    It was not easy to earn money in the past, but now, Tang Youyou hadughed herself awake several times in her dreams.


    The business of Wishful Thinking had be much more popr because of Tang Youyou¡¯s identity. As the person in charge of thepany, Liu Xi was especially fond of Tang Youyou. There was no other way, she had such a proud, goddaughter, and she was truly happy and satisfied from the bottom of her heart.


    Ji Xiaohan appeared at the door of Tang Youyou¡¯s office. He was already a frequent visitor there.


    Previously, the employees of this ce might not be able to see the true face of Boss Ji even after a hundred and eighty years. But now, they could see his handsome and slender figure walking through the office door every few days.


    Previously, there were a few self-confident women in thepany who thought they were good-looking and wanted to attract Ji Xiaohan¡¯s attention. But who knew that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t fall in love with Ji Xiaohan, but was directly kicked out of the office by Liu Xi. Liu Xi even let out word that if anyone didn¡¯t have a peaceful job, they would want to work here with other goals.


    Liu Xi could be considered a strong woman. She had finally managed to wait for her foster daughter to find a good husband, so how could she allow other women to spy on her. As long as she was in the Wishful Thinking, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen in thepany.


    She really wanted to put abel on the table of those unmarried women: Boss Ji is a married man!


    Since Liu Xi had done so many things for Tang Youyou, of course, Tang Youyou would feel grateful from the bottom of her heart. However, Ji Xiaohan was still in the dark and didn¡¯t know that he had caused so many troubles bying to Wishful Thinking often.


    Ji Xiaohan was holding his long ck coat. After knocking on the door, he pushed it open and came in. He directly sat on Tang Youyou¡¯s desk without a care in the world. With a pair of flirtatious eyes, he smiled at the elegant woman.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart beat faster the moment she saw him enter, but she couldn¡¯t show it too clearly on her face, which would make the man feel proud again.


    "It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock, why are you here already?" Tang Youyou nced at him as she drew on theputer.


    "Hubby missed you!" The man¡¯s low and charming voice rang out in the quiet office, carrying with it a soul-stirring charm.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s hand shook as she immediately drew the wrong line. With a smile, she lifted her eyes and said, "Can you not be so boring? I¡¯m so sick of listening to you!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body stiffened and his eyes narrowed when he heard her say the word ¡¯tired¡¯. His voice immediately became frighteningly low, "Youyou, are you tired of me?"


    Tang Youyou had long since figured out his personality. Whenever he got angry, his voice would carry an intimidating and dangerous aura.


    If she were to say that it was true, then the result must be very serious. Perhaps ??


    "No, I¡¯m just joking. How can I get tired of this? "How long have we been married? It will take us at least a few years to get tired ??"


    "You mean, sooner orter, you¡¯ll get tired of me?" This blow caused Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face to turn ugly.


    "Why do you always try to argue with me? I really can¡¯t do anything about you!" Tang Youyou had no choice but to give up her job, stand up, and walk up to him tofort him. Her fingers lightly caressed his handsome face.


    "Such a sweet mouth, let me repay you!" Ji Xiaohan obviously knew that she was joking, and he was also joking with her. He liked to see the serious way she exined it to him.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. It was only then did she realize that she had lost to him. This man¡¯s acting skills were much better than hers.


    "No, this is an office. Don¡¯t mess around!" Tang Youyou immediately pressed her hand against his chest, preventing him from getting away with it.


    "Why are the buttons so tight?" Ji Xiaohan found something new again. His eyes were staring at Tang Youyou¡¯s cor, a white shirt, and she was buttoning it to the top button. This feeling of "Forbidden" inexplicably stimted one of his nerves, making him really want to rip that button off.


    Tang Youyou was baffled. She quickly reached out her hand to pinch the top button of her shirt and asked curiously, "Is there a problem?" It¡¯s winter now, of course, so we have to tighten it a bit to keep it warm. "


    "But I want to pull it!" The man boldly and straightforwardly said. His voice hinted at something, causing Tang Youyou¡¯s charming face to redden slightly.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Youyou scolded him in embarrassment and a


    oyance. She immediately turned around, but it was already toote.


    A man¡¯s emotions continue to grow very quickly. When he wants to do something, he usually makes a move in the next second.


    It was just like how, every time he wanted to hug her and kiss her, he would never let himself be wronged to wait a second longer.


    A big arm wrapped around Tang Youyou¡¯s slender waist, and she threw herself into his embrace. The next second, her chin was forcefully held by a man, and without saying a word, she kissed him.


    Tang Youyou was actually looking forward to his kiss, but she didn¡¯t like his overbearing ma


    er.


    Ji Xiaohan found that her lips were indeed much sweeter and more moving than her words, causing him to instantly fall in love with her.


    "Alright, enough. I¡¯ll pack up and go home with you!" Tang Youyou caught a moment to catch her breath and push him, then went to pack up and shut off theputer, intending to go back with him.


    If she continued to y like this, what would be of her office?


    He definitely could not allow this man to pollute him.


    Besides, there was a group of enthusiastic spectators outside the door who wanted to watch a good show. If they stayed inside for too long, the effect would be even worse.

 Chapter 1273 People yang he likes

    When Ji Xiaohan saw how Tang Youyou became so obedient, his thin lips curled up in a satisfied smile, he suddenly realized that if he wanted this woman to be obedient, he would have to use some evil tricks. If he tried to reason with her, she would make him doubt his life.


    Tang Youyou cleaned up the desk quickly and took out her cell phone. She flipped through it and chuckled a few times, causing the person beside her to look at her in a different light.


    "Who sent you a message to smile so brightly?" As the man spoke, he reached out with his hand and snatched her phone.


    Tang Youyou opened her beautiful eyes and red at him. "What are you doing?"


    Ji Xiaohan thought that some reckless bastard had sent her an interesting message. However, when he saw the bnce of Tang Youyou¡¯s bank card, he narrowed his eyes and looked at her strangely. "You¡¯re paying?"


    "En!" Tang Youyou raised her eyebrows proudly. "A little more than what I thought!"


    Ji Xiaohan could not help but smile in boredom: "With just this little money, is it even worth you being so happy?"


    To be honest, the sry that Tang Youyou had earned over the past few months, even if it was the amount she had umted over the past few months, was pitifully small in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes.


    "Why are you looking down on me like that? I know you¡¯re rich, but I earned this myself. It has an extraordinary meaning. Return the phone to me!" Tang Youyou pounced in anger, wanting to snatch the phone back.


    Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, held it higher, smiled, and exined in a serious tone: "I didn¡¯t underestimate you. I just felt that you worked so hard every day, and yet you only took this little money. I feel sorry for you!"


    "Come on, I¡¯m so happy working every day!" Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth was stubborn, but her heart was filled with sweetness. She seemed to have to believe what this man said.


    Tang Youyou snatched the phone back and put it in her bag. With a nce at the man¡¯s gentle smile, her face reddened, and she suddenly wanted to run away in embarrassment.


    That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to show off this amount of money in front of this man, yet he was still proud of himself and was indeed a bit too proud of himself.


    No, she had to be modest and keep a low profile. No matter how much money she earned in the future, she shouldn¡¯t show it to him.


    Tang Youyou went to Liu Xi¡¯s office to greet her.


    As the two of them passed through the office corridor, the eyes of everyone in the office turned towards them.


    A perfect match between a man and a woman, she was especially pleasing to the eyes whenever she saw it.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s taste was getting better and better now. Coupled with her natural beautiful appearance, she looked even better.


    There were six ck cars parked at the entrance. Tang Youyou looked over and asked Ji Xiaohan in surprise: "Why did you add another car? Weren¡¯t you in five cars before? "


    Ji Xiaohan carried her and got into the car. Only then did his handsome face became a bit gloomy. "Ling Mofeng was attacked at noon with a gun. For safety¡¯s sake, I still want to have a few more bodyguards follow him."


    Tang Youyou shuddered and subconsciously leaned into his embrace. "Is the situation really that serious now?" she asked worriedly. Then, will you really be in danger? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very careful every day. The main reason is because I¡¯m worried about you. Can you note out to work first? Stay at home, and when this momentum is over, everything will be all right! " Ji Xiaohan asked her in a low voice.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. Since I can work at home, I won¡¯t be affected!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to distract him.


    "Really?" Ji Xiaohan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so easy to talk to.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t want to be your weakness and be threatened by others. The children won¡¯t go to school, so we¡¯ll stay at home and have fun. I¡¯ll be their teacher and teach them how to read!" Tang Youyou replied with a light smile.


    "You can be Xiaonai¡¯s teacher, but you can¡¯t just teach Xiaorui. If you need help, you can ask the tutor toe back and help you!" Ji Xiaohan alsoughed.


    "Hey, how can you underestimate me?" Tang Youyou clenched her hand into a fist and punched him twice.


    "I¡¯m just trying to praise my son¡¯s intelligence. I¡¯m afraid that an amateur teacher like you will miss out on his studies!" Ji Xiaohan said recklessly.


    "Humph, since I was born, I¡¯ll have to teach him!" Tang Youyou was infuriated by him once again. After saying this, she grabbed the back of his hand and took a bite.


    Seeing that she was still so hot and cute when she was angry, Ji Xiaohan smiled even more. He hugged her tightly and sighed, "Youyou, did you know? I like it when you bite me! "


    "You ?? What kind of hobby is that? " Tang Youyou was depressed once again. She bit him to punish him, but he actually treated it as a pleasure.


    "You bite me and are angry with me. At least we are living happily and peacefully right now. Can¡¯t you be happy for a bit?" Ji Xiaohan flicked his finger on her white face: "You¡¯re still so young, I still have to give you a better life."


    "Why are you saying this? I can¡¯t listen to such sentimental words! " Tang Youyou said in a low voice.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Sleep with me for a while, I¡¯ll wake you up when we get home!" Ji Xiaohan patted her arm gently, coaxing her to sleep like a child.


    Tang Youyou reassured him as sheid her head on his chest, narrowing her eyes.


    Not long after Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s convoy left, a pair of resentful eyes stared at the Wishful Thinking entrance from a sapphire blue sports car across the road.


    Gao Yue mmed her palm on the steering wheel, extremely resentful.


    Her pride and self-esteem was ruthlessly trampled on by Ji Xiaohan just like that. Now, she felt that it was all a waste. She had put on airs in front of others for so many years, and now she didn¡¯t even have a job to apply for.


    Gao Yue heard that Ji Xiaohan would oftene to pick up his wife after work, so she waited here. As expected, when she saw the man walk out with his arm around the woman¡¯s waist, he personally opened the car door for her and put his hand on her head to let her in.


    "Ji Xiaohan, I won¡¯t give up so easily. You just wait and see, one day, sooner orter, I will make you have a whole new level of respect for me. I will y with you and then ruthlessly throw you away. Gao Yue was an arrogant woman. At this moment, what she wanted was not to have a happy rtionship with Ji Xiaohan, she just wanted to use her feelings to toy with him, because in a man¡¯s eyes, what he couldn¡¯t get was the best. She was the same, what he couldn¡¯t get was the best.


    In the office!


    After Yang He finished her work, she went back to the office in a daze. Lan Yanxi was also worried about Ling Mofeng¡¯s condition, but when she saw Yang He looking like she had lost her soul, she couldn¡¯t help concerned about her. "Yang He, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the job? "


    "No!" Of course, Yang He was depressed because she saw the kiss on Mr. Vice President¡¯s neck with her own eyes.


    "Oh, then why do you seem unhappy?" Lan Yanxi asked, still concerned.


    "What¡¯s there to be happy about? My job is so tiring, why should I be happy about it!" Yang He was in a bad mood, so it was easy for her to make sarcastic remarks. At this moment, she burst out in a fit of rage.


    Lan Yanxi was so shocked by her words that her eyes widened. After a long time, she finally came to her senses and apologized in a low voice, "Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry, I ?? I just feel a little ufortable inside. I didn¡¯t mean to yell at you, can you just not take it to heart? "


    "It¡¯s fine. Everyone has their own bad times!" Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly and decided not to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    "Yanxi, I ?? Can I ask you a question? " Yang He suddenly said.


    Lan Yanxi immediately asked curiously, "What¡¯s your problem?" Ask away! "


    "Did something like that happen between you and your boyfriend?" Yang He lowered her voice to a whisper. Since the two of them had their desks next to each other and were seated in a corner, she had lowered her voice so that no one beside her could hear her clearly.


    "Ah ??" This question! " Lan Yanxi was baffled as she had not expected Yang He to ask such a question.


    "It¡¯s like this, I ?? I have someone I like, and I feel like he has another woman! " Yang He suddenly said with a dejected expression.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body shuddered. She immediately thought of Ling Mofeng. Yang He couldn¡¯t possibly say that the person she liked was him, right?

 Chapter 1274 Discordant relation

    Lan Yanxi immediately probingly asked Yang He, "Yang He, you have a boyfriend? Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before? "


    Yang He, of course, wisely avoided the topic. She immediatelyughed dryly, "Actually, I didn¡¯t ask for my own sake, I have a sister who recently met with a setback in her rtionship, and the man she likes seems to have an intimate rtionship with other women. After listening to herin on the phone just now, my mood turned sour, and I wondered if all men are restless, and would pounce on a beautiful woman whenever they see her!"


    Yang He already had a suspect. That was the female painter Wan Qianqian. At that time, she only knew that Ling Mofeng was together with her. Perhaps that shameless woman used her beauty to hook up with Ling Mofeng.


    Thinking of this, Yang He really wanted to take a needle and pierce through her like a viin.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know if what Yang He said was true or not, but since she said it so seriously, she might as well believe it.


    "I haven¡¯t interacted with many men, so I can¡¯t answer your question." Lan Yanxi could only shake her head and not express her opinion. However, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Ling Mofeng. If Ling Mofeng saw a beautiful woman, would he also pounce on her?


    Just like the female painter from today, she had so many kinds of charm and her figure was so beautiful. Even a woman couldn¡¯t help but want to take a few more nces at her, let alone a man.


    Sigh, this question is really a


    oying. Does it mean that when ites to rtionships between men and women, one would feel insecure? Just thinking about it would drive him crazy.


    Yang He knew that Lan Yanxi was naive and didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. She had asked Lan Yanxi in vain, but she wanted to know another question. Thus, she asked in a low voice, "Yanxi, are we friends?"


    Lan Yanxi was taken aback and nodded. "Yes, why do you ask?"


    "If you are a friend, shouldn¡¯t you be more honest with me? Who exactly is your boyfriend? Tell me. This time, I will absolutely keep it a secret, even if I have to beat you to death!" Yang He really wanted to know who that man was and see if it would affect her rtionship with Vice President.


    "Yang He, please don¡¯t say hello. I really can¡¯t, and I don¡¯t want to. " Lan Yanxi immediately frowned, determined not to tell.


    Yang He could only stop asking, "Forget it, everyone has their own secrets. I won¡¯t ask, but if the timees, you¡¯d better tell me!"


    "It will, it will!" Lan Yanxi nodded, grateful that she did not pursue the matter further.


    Yang He, however,ughed coldly in her heart. Wasn¡¯t it the Lieutenant Chu? She had seen with her own eyes how Lieutenant Chu had grabbed her hand and ran away. If they weren¡¯t in a rtionship, would they have been able to run away so intimately?


    It was unexpectedly worth Lan Yanxi giving up her life as a young miss anding here to work. The person she liked was the Vice President, she could give up everything for him, including her own dignity.


    In the afternoon, when they left work, the weather was not beautiful. The rain and snow mixed together, the wind and rain blew fiercely, disrupting the rhythm of many people¡¯s lives.


    Yang He asked Lan Yanxi to send her home again, but this time, she was too embarrassed to do so and only sent her to the bus stop.


    Lan Yanxi was a girl without shrewdness, so of course she wouldn¡¯t reject such a convenient matter.


    "It can¡¯t be! It¡¯s snowing again! It¡¯s so cold!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s small sports car was blocking the road. She stretched out her hand and caught a snowke from the window. She melted it in her palm, causing her to shiver.


    I wonder how Ling Mofeng is doing right now. I really want to give him a call and care about him.


    However, she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up the call. Seeing that he would be able to appear at the meeting in the afternoon, she felt at ease.


    There was a car behind her urging her on. Only then did she realize that she had been in a daze for a long time. She quickly sped up the throttle and rushed forward.


    In the presidential pce, old president sat in the living room, beside him were a few ministers, one of them opened his mouth to report, "Sir, ording to my current investigation on the rtionship between Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng, it really doesn¡¯t seem good, today when we went to the art exhibition, Ling Mofeng even specially arranged for her to follow. A young girl, seeing her fiance chatting happily with another woman, will definitely feel sad in her heart, Lan Yanxi is currently living in Ling Mofeng¡¯s home, but Ling Mofeng went straight back to his parents¡¯ home, so he probably does not want to see this woman."


    "How did they get along?" old president asked thoughtfully.


    I have not interacted much with him. Furthermore, I heard that the Old Master Lan was chatting with someone and evenined about this matter. He said that Ling Mofeng was a bad person and was very cold to his granddaughter.


    "Is that so? However, there are more advantages than disadvantages in marrying the Ling Family with Lan Family. They will not give up on this marriage, and they will definitely beat each other up! " old president sneered.


    "If the news of Ling Mofeng treating a beautiful fiancee like that were to spread, how would the outside worldment on him?" someone on the side mocked.


    "Do you mean to make their rtionship public?" old president asked.


    "If it is made public, isn¡¯t that forcing Ling Mofeng to act the loving couple with Lan Yanxi? "Forget it, just let them torture each other. No wonder I heard that Ling Mofeng has been absent-minded ever since he started his work. It must be because his family has gone bad that he has lost his ability to work." old president sneered.


    "Your excellency, how important is a woman to a man? We are all experienced people, so if we marry a good wife, then we will have a happy family. Ling Mofeng will suffer from this in the future! " Someone on the side echoed.


    It¡¯s okay, Lan Yanxi is just a small chess piece, there¡¯s no need to touch her, we don¡¯t need to make any noise for ourselves. First, focus our eyes on Ling Mofeng and Ji Xiaohan, they are the key figures. old president pped the chair support in anger, he was extremely angry.


    "I heard that Ling Mofeng had invited a foreign guest to y golf three dayster. Is he trying to prove to us that he¡¯s not hurt at all?" Someone beside him said.


    No matter what, this operation has failed, and it has also caused Ling Mofeng and the others to be on guard, even Ji Xiaohan seemed to be aware of the crisis, he has the wealth in his hands, it will not be easy to make a move on him, he can easily paralyze the economy of the country, if it is during my time of governance, and cause the economy to mourn, then I will be a si


    er, everyone must remember, don¡¯t tarnish my face, if we have to fight, we have to y dark tactics! old president stood up with his hands behind his back, and taught the people around him a lesson.


    "Don¡¯t worry, sir. We will definitely listen to yourmands. I believe that your brilliance will definitely bring us a brighter future."


    The group quickly made their vows.


    Lan Yanxi drove very slowly, so she arrived home half an hourter than usual. Her entire car was covered in snow, and when she arrived at the main entrance, she opened the door, exhaled and quickly ran into the living room, closing the windows at the first possible moment.


    Then, she remembered that the window on the second floor had been broken. She ran up the stairs, only to find that the window had been repaired and had been reced with stronger ss.


    "Quite efficient!" Lan Yanxi chuckled. Her mood suddenly brightened.


    In fact, fixing the ss was secondary. The important thing was whether the man took her words and every request she made seriously.


    Lan Yanxi walked towards her room. She was considering whether she should call Ling Mofeng and tell him not to send anyone for di


    er. It would be inconvenient for them to deliver such a heavy snowstorm.


    As she was thinking, she opened the door and turned on the light. Suddenly, she noticed that there was someone sitting on the sofa in the room.


    "It scared me to death!" Lan Yanxi was so scared that her pretty face turned pale. In the next second, she walked over with big strides: "Ling Mofeng, why are you here? When did you get back? "


    "I¡¯ve been back half an hour earlier than you. Did I scare you after I rested here for a while?" Ling Mofeng smiled.


    "I¡¯m not scared, I¡¯m pretty brave. Where are you hurt? Let me see!" Lan Yanxi was so happy that she didn¡¯t want to. Her pretty face was full of concern.

 Chapter 1275 Miss lan is too tyrannical

    Ling Mofeng saw her rush over and squatted in front of him. He raised his anxious pretty face and looked at him with his beautiful eyes.


    "My wound has already been bandaged. There¡¯s nothing to see on it. I¡¯m just a little tired!" Ling Mofeng was really tired. He had lost too much blood, causing his handsome face to look very sickly. Even his normally rosy lips now showed a sliver of pale white, losing a lot of vitality.


    "Then why don¡¯t you go to bed? "Why don¡¯t you cover yourself up with a nket? You¡¯re injured, it¡¯s such a cold day, what if you get sick?" Lan Yanxi scolded him angrily. Sometimes, this man was really willful. He really treated her like an iron man and didn¡¯t know how to take care of himself.


    "Can you not think about me? It¡¯s already pitiful that I¡¯m injured, but you still want me to get sick? " Ling Mofeng was clearlyining, but the doting look in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Lan Yanxi was slightly taken aback before she immediately changed her words. "I didn¡¯t mean that. I just felt that you didn¡¯t know how to take care of your body. Get up and go to bed!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was anxious and worried for him. Her words were heavy as she reached out her small hand to tug on his arm.


    "En!" The man let out a deep, muffled grunt.


    Lan Yanxi was so scared that her fingers froze, unable to move. She asked anxiously, "What¡¯s wrong? Did it get to your wound? "Where is it?"


    "It¡¯s right where your finger is pressing!" The man broke out in cold sweat from the pain, yet he was still in the mood tough at her. "You¡¯re quite urate in your judgement. You truly deserve to be my woman!"


    "Fuck you!" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she quickly let go, but her face waspletely red. This man was already injured to such an extent, how could he still be in the mood to tease her?


    Ling Mofeng saw that her pretty face was filled with embarrassment and a


    oyance. She was in a great mood and her face was warm like jade.


    "Let me see if there¡¯s any blood!" Lan Yanxi had used quite a bit of strength in that tug just now, and the man had actually let out a painful groan. This clearly showed the serious consequences.


    "It seems to be bleeding!" The man tried to frighten her.


    "Really? "Let me take a look!" Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her face turned pale.


    Ling Mofeng made a gesture of unbuttoning his shirt, but he stopped halfway through.


    "What¡¯s wrong? "Does it hurt?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled as she was afraid that she would harm him.


    "It¡¯s not good for me to reach my hand over, help me remove it!" Ling Mofeng looked at her with a dark gaze. No one could understand the dark and evil feelings in his eyes. Only he himself knew that this bit of pain was nothing, he just wanted this woman¡¯s love for him.


    Lan Yanxi had a simple personality. Who would have thought that this man would be making fun of her again? Her fingers gently extended to the front of the man¡¯s clothes. The man was still wearing a suit, but there was a shirt underneath.


    As Lan Yanxi thought of this, her movements became a bit heavier. She directly tore open two of his buttons, and a smile shed through the man¡¯s eyes.


    The man casually tossed aside the coat he¡¯d been wearing when he¡¯d slept.


    "Wait a minute!" Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of something important. This man didn¡¯t turn on the air conditioner. No wonder she was shivering with fear on one side and freezing on the other.


    She quickly turned on the air conditioner, adjusted the temperature, and closed all the curtains around the room. Then, she walked over and continued with what she had just done.


    While Lan Yanxi was focused on unbuttoning his clothes, the man¡¯s gaze fell unblinkingly on her face. He looked at her blinking eyes, which rippled with luster, as enchanting as spring water.


    When Lan Yanxi was about to take off his shirt, her fingers couldn¡¯t help but touch the man¡¯s chest, which was as solid as a barrier. Her face became hot silently, and once she lifted her beautiful eyes, she met the man¡¯s deep gaze. Why are you looking at me like that? " Lan Yanxi asked in a daze.


    "I want to remember the first woman who dared to take off my clothes!" The man¡¯s tone sounded as if he was thinking about something. It was low and deep, yet it bewitched people¡¯s hearts, making them feel as if their hearts were beating.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s finger trembled and she almost could not unbutton thest button. She red at him and said angrily, "So what if I take it off? What can you do to me?"


    "I see!" The man really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Looking at her rosy lips, it was as if two fragrant rose petals had touched it. It moved and closed, causing one to have an uncontroble desire to retrieve the fragrance from between her lips.


    Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t expected that at such a time, the man would still be in the mood to raise her chin and give her a warm kiss. Lan Yanxi, who had no experience and was as i


    ocent as a child, tensed up. For fear that if he bent, her wounds would be affected, she even straightened her back on purpose toplement his sudden kiss.


    The man was like a wild beast who didn¡¯t know his own nightmares as he coveted her beauty. He even felt that her soft lips were the best medicine to heal his wounds. He couldn¡¯t even feel pain as he kissed her. Enough, enough, look at your wounds first! " Lan Yanxi, however, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She felt something strange in her body being pulled out by the man¡¯s red lips. She was scared and uneasy, so she pushed him away and called for him to stop first.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were as dark as the sea. Deep inside, she had a crimson red lip. The corner of his mouth hooked into a mysterious smile.


    "Alright!" It was a deep and enchanting voice, and it had a satisfiedziness to it.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes pped non-stop as if she was pping her wings in shock. She took this opportunity to suppress the inexplicable feelings within her heart. She was baffled. What was she thinking about?


    Ling Mofeng was already so injured, what else could he do? What could he do?


    She couldn¡¯t possibly be a dignified and weak girl that needed to bully an injured man, right?


    Lan Yanxi shivered as she thought of this. She felt that she had lost a lot of face by being so audacious.


    The girl¡¯s gentle fingers carefully and carefully removed his clothes. She saw that the white gauze had already dyed his wounds red.


    "You can¡¯t me me for everything. Who told you not to tell me where you were injured?" Lan Yanxi med herself again for being angry at him.


    "I was afraid that you would be worried, so I didn¡¯t want to tell you!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her red eyes. Then, he became serious and stopped teasing her.


    "Who just wanted me to be your woman? Why are you treating me like an outsider now? "Ling Mofeng, if you get injured again in the future, you must tell me. And you must tell me in detail. Only by doing so can I agree to be your woman!" Lan Yanxi huffed and huffed as she spoke for a long time. There was only one important point in her words, you have to tell me no matter what.


    When Ling Mofeng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. This woman looked really cute and interesting when she became so domineering.


    "Alright, I will tell you everything in the future, but ??" I hope it¡¯s not another injury! " Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi shuddered once more. What a jinx! Why did he mention the matter of him being injured again?


    "Pei pei, act as if I didn¡¯t say anything. You can¡¯t be injured again in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off so easily!" Lan Yanxi immediately pouted childishly, showing that she didn¡¯t want to drive the bad luck away.


    Ling Mofeng had never seen such a straightforward woman. When she was angry, she cried andughed, and when she was happy, she smiled.


    "Go get that medicine box and change another piece of gauze for me!" Ling Mofeng said softly.


    When Lan Yanxi turned around, she found that there was actually a medical box on her makeup table. She quickly walked over and opened it. It was fully equipped and was used to disinfect and rece his wounds.


    "I don¡¯t know how to change the medicine. Will it hurt you?" Lan Yanxi began to hate herself for being so clumsy.


    "No, I believe you!" The man said seriously.


    That sentence of ¡¯trust¡¯ had immediately given Lan Yanxi a lot of courage. Indeed, that sentence seemed to represent a lot of things, which sounded better than anything else.


    Lan Yanxi took a pair of medical scissors and lightly cut open the man¡¯s wound. Instantly, that ugly wound was revealed, dripping with blood. It was horrifying.

 Chapter 1276 Waiting for him to marry her

    Waiting for him to marry her


    The wound looked painful just by looking at it, but why did this man still have the mood to joke with her? He really didn¡¯t take her life seriously, if he wanted to injure her, she would have to lie down for ten days to half a month.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Worried about me? " When the man saw that her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and that she was staring at his wound like a wooden chicken, he asked her with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi did not say a word. She turned her back to him, tolerated the tears in her eyes, and then asked in a low voice, "What should I do? Teach me! "


    "Disinfect my wound first, then bandage it!" Ling Mofeng saw that she was really sad for him and felt too embarrassed to continue teasing her, so he finally spoke seriously.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and nodded. After finding the disinfectant, she picked up the Nie Tian, dipped a cotton ball in the disinfectant and lightly smeared it on his wound.


    "En!" The man¡¯s entire body shook. He was in so much pain that he instantly clenched his hands into fists. The veins on his forehead also bulged. It was clear how painful this was.


    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Was my attack too harsh? Let me be more gentle!" Lan Yanxi immediately took over the responsibility, her face turning white.


    "No, the disinfectant made my wound hurt. Let¡¯s continue!" The man said hoarsely.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to continue disinfecting him. The whole processsted for a minute and the man could only bear it until the end. His entire body rxed and his eyes became misty, as if he had used up all of his strength.


    Lan Yanxi slowly took the gauze and lightly wrapped it around him a few times. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how to tie the knot. She only knew how to tie a bow, so she tied a bow to it.


    "Alright, hurry up and put your clothes on. It¡¯s very cold!" Lan Yanxi warned him softly.


    "Help me!" At this moment, the man was truly tired, and his voice had also be a bit weak.


    Without another word, Lan Yanxi immediately buttoned up his clothes.


    "Do you want to go to bed and lie down? Do you want to leave tonight?" Lan Yanxi asked casually, but her nerves were stretched taut. She wanted to hear his answer.


    "Do you want me to leave?" The man didn¡¯t answer her question, but looked back at her with his beautiful eyes.


    Lan Yanxi swiftly packed the medicine boxes. Hearing his question, she paused for a moment, then whispered, "If I ask you to stay, will you stay?"


    "If you want me to stay, I¡¯m not leaving!" The man was still in the mood to smile.


    Lan Yanxi got up and put the medical kit back on the makeup table. She walked to the window, opened the curtain and took a look, sighing softly, "It¡¯s snowing heavily outside, so it must be very cold. Otherwise, don¡¯t leave. Just stay here for the night!"


    "Alright, go to my room and turn on the lights. I¡¯m not leaving tonight!" Ling Mofeng smiled in satisfaction.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. "You still want to go back to your room to sleep?"


    "No, I¡¯m going to sleep with you tonight. I¡¯m telling you to turn on the lights and deceive some people!" The man gave a light snort. When he thought about the bullets he had been shot with, his gaze turned extremely cold.


    Lan Yanxi trembled. The amount of information in the man¡¯s words was too much for her to ept.


    What do you mean, sleep with her?


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll turn on the light. Oh right, did you eat? I haven¡¯t eaten yet! " Lan Yanxi asked him as she was about to leave the room.


    "I don¡¯t have one either. I wanted to get someone to send something over, but I didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb us, so I didn¡¯t call. Just take a look and see if there¡¯s anything else you can eat. Just eat whatever you want!" Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "Alright, wait for me for a moment!" First, she ran to the bedroom furthest away from Ling Mofeng to turn on the light. Then, she stomped down the stairs and opened the refrigerator, which was stuffed with food. All of this was food Lan Yanxi bought for the winter.


    Lan Yanxi thought about Ling Mofeng¡¯s pale face just now and how she had to find a way to replenish her energy. There was fresh beef in the fridge that she bought yesterday at the supermarket, so she decided to make him a bowl of beef noodles.


    Lan Yanxi had been living by herself recently and had learned a few dishes from the menu, just in time to practice her culinary skills.


    After working in the kitchen for more than half an hour, Lan Yanxi took the two bowls of noodles directly upstairs.


    Pushing the door open, he found Ling Mofeng sitting there and talking to someone on the phone. It seemed to be on some very important topic.


    Seeing Lan Yanxie in with a steaming hot di


    er, Ling Mofeng hung up the phone worriedly. "What is it cooking?" The man looked over with interest. Finally, he praised, "It smells pretty good. When did you learn to cook?"


    "When you¡¯re not here!" Lan Yanxi answered very naturally. She ced her noodles on a small round table made of ss beside the sofa. She then sat on a small armchair on the other side and asked, "How does it taste like?"


    Unexpectedly, the soup was very delicious. He praised her again: "Not bad, Yanxi, it¡¯s really too unfair for you. You are the big miss of Lan Family, but because of me, you still need to cook your own di


    er."


    "I don¡¯t feel wronged. I¡¯ll do it myself, it¡¯s a good meal for me!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile. She was hungry, so she covered her mouth with a ball of noodles. However, because of how hot it was, her tongue was numb. She screamed for a while and stretched out her tongue to fan the cold wind to get rid of the heat.


    "Don¡¯t be so impatient. Eat slowly!" Ling Mofengughed as he saw her cute actions.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but his time with her slowed down. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a single inch of his time. He only wanted to make trouble for her andugh with her.


    "Did you ask me to stay in the room here for a reason?" Lan Yanxi suddenly asked him.


    "Well, if anyone will be watching my house, they will know how far we are!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "People will think that you hate me, so you let me stay in the most remote room!" Lan Yanxi nodded.


    "No, perhaps other people would think it was because you hated me that you chose the room furthest away from me." The man corrected her.


    "Alright, no matter what, in the eyes of outsiders, our rtionship might be as ipatible as fire and water!" Lan Yanxi giggled. She wasn¡¯t angry at all, and she didn¡¯t feel wronged at all.


    "Yanxi, can you me me for not giving you a warm environment?" Ling Mofeng med himself. He clearly wanted to give her a sense of security, but because he loved her, she became unsafe.


    "That won¡¯t happen. Sunlight will always be after the storm. I¡¯m very patient. When your career is stable, you must promise to give me a grand wedding. Just let me be the legitimate one!" Lan Yanxi seemed to be joking, but her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation and yearning. Every night, when she dreamed, she would do all sorts of scenes regarding Ling Mofeng. Sometimes, there were even many unspeakable things. I will, I promise you with my life! " Ling Mofeng suddenly reached over and held her hand, afraid that his words weren¡¯t strong enough to make her feel safe, so he warmed her with his hand.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up as a smile appeared on her lips. She shyly lowered her head and said, "Alright, of course I believe you. Don¡¯t be so emotional!"


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that he was so excited. The feeling of losing control for love was hrious even when he thought about it.


    The two of them ate their noodles in silence. Lan Yanxi even gave him some beef jerky from her bowl. Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed. "Why aren¡¯t you eating?"


    "I don¡¯t like eating meat, you know. I want to lose weight!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the hidden thoughts in her eyes and slightly raised his lips: "Don¡¯t give it to me anymore, you really aren¡¯t fat!"


    "But we still can¡¯t eat too much!" Lan Yanxi felt that her thoughts had been seen through by him, and her face heated up.


    After the meal, Lan Yanxi cleaned up the table and poured two cups of hot milk.


    When they were going upstairs, Lan Yanxi started to let her imagination run wild again. Was she really going to be together with him tonight?


    Could she have identally opened his wound again?

 Chapter 1277 She came to warm him up

    She came to warm him up


    Lan Yanxi ced the milk on the table and looked at the man looking at her with a gentle expression. There was always a faint smile on his face. This feeling of being watched made her heart race and her face flush.


    She had always felt that the man who looked at her was very eager, even ?? It contained some ambiguous factors.


    Since everyone was an adult, it was normal for them to have feelings for each other. Furthermore, if a man and woman were alone in a room without any presumptuous thoughts, wouldn¡¯t that make them immortal saints?


    "Do you want a bath?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered a few times. She didn¡¯t look at him and only asked softly.


    "How do I wash? You can¡¯t touch my wound, but you can wash my feet! " When the man saw her shy appearance, he felt an itch in his heart. He didn¡¯t know which words came out of his mouth, but he turned in an indescribable direction.


    "Then I¡¯ll bring you a bucket of hot water!" Lan Yanxi turned around and went to the bathroom. Not longter, she brought half a bucket of hot water to him. In the next second, she squatted down and stretched out her hand to grab the man¡¯s leg.


    "I¡¯ll do it myself!" Ling Mofeng was still very embarrassed. Although he was a man and shouldn¡¯t care about trifles, he was still very embarrassed when he asked her to take off his shoes and socks in front of a woman he liked.


    "I don¡¯t mind, what do you mind?" Seeing that the man was shy, Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed out loud.


    "It¡¯s not good to trouble you with this kind of thing. Go and take a bath!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was still warm as he urged her in a low voice.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to take a bath. Go wash your feet!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t force him. She turned around to find her pajamas and decided to take a bath.


    When Lan Yanxi came back from her shower, Ling Mofeng had poured out the water and sat on the bed with a cell phone in his hand. He seemed to be looking at something with a serious expression.


    Seeing Lan Yanxi walk in, Ling Mofeng¡¯s hidden eyes froze for a second.


    Lan Yanxi loved to be pretty, so she had washed her hair at night. At this moment, she was wiping her dripping hair as she ran in. "The corridor is so cold!"


    Ling Mofeng asked speechlessly: "Since it¡¯s so cold, why are you still washing your hair? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick from washing your hair at night?"


    "It¡¯s fine, I can blow it dry right now!" Thest thing Lan Yanxi could endure was the oil on her hair. Therefore, regardless of whether she was cold or not, she had to clean it up.


    She took the hair dryer, sat down at her dressing table, and began to blow her long hair.


    Her long hair was dark and beautiful at her waist, showing a natural wavy figure. She was blowing her hair seriously, but she didn¡¯t realize that the man¡¯s eyes had be deep again.


    Ling Mofeng stared at the woman who blew her own hair. The way her fingers gently lifted up her long hair gave him an indescribable feeling that made him want to get close to her and kiss her beautiful hair.


    Lan Yanxi had always been rather stubborn. She didn¡¯t know that the eyes of the man behind her had be wolfish, as if he was staring at a prey. He didn¡¯t let go and wanted to pounce on her.


    Lan Yanxi quickly blew away the hair on her head. She stretched out her hand to support her forehead and turned around, startling Ling Mofeng who had already lost his spirit. His eyes quickly moved away as his handsome face warmed up for no reason.


    Perhaps it was because the lights in the room were dimmed by Ling Mofeng, but Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t notice his shy expression. She walked to the other side of the bed and wanted to lie down, but Ling Mofeng said in a low voice: "Sleep on my side!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she saw the man quickly move to her side.


    "What, Mr. Vice President is warming my bed?" Lan Yanxi had already figured out his intentions. She immediately narrowed her eyes andughed happily.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were afraid of the cold?" Ling Mofeng remembered what she said and said that her hands and feet would easily turn cold. That was why he took the initiative to warm her bed.


    "Thank you so much, I won¡¯t be polite!" Lan Yanxi immediately went around andid down on the bed. It was indeed a warm feeling. This warmth drove away the cold of winter to the depths of one¡¯s heart.


    "How are you going to sleep? You can¡¯t press your wound anymore! " Lan Yanxi realized that she was a bit embarrassed to sleep alone, so she turned her head to look at him and asked with concern.


    "I can only sleep on my side!" After he finished speaking, the man alsoid down, turning his body to the side just in time to face her.


    Actually, Ling Mofeng had purposely warmed up the bed on the side she wanted to sleep on. When he slept on the side, he could face her. Sometimes, a man¡¯s caution would be used on the woman he loved.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked twice. It¡¯s over. For the entire night, the man was sleeping facing her?


    "That... Are you cold? Do you want me toe closer? " Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that the man was sleeping properly on the edge of the bed and didn¡¯t press towards the middle. She could only take the initiative to ask him out of concern.


    "Can I?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s delicate eyes slightly lit up, but he was inwardly ecstatic. Hearing that she didn¡¯t mind him leaning over, he was obviously happy.


    "Of course you can. You¡¯re already injured to this extent, could it be that I¡¯m afraid of you?" Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed. She felt that it was easy to tease him because he looked like a righteous man, wanting to bully him.


    Ling Mofeng slightly raised his eyebrows and said with disapproval: "That¡¯s not necessarily true. If a man is crazy enough toe at us, he won¡¯t care about anything!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s petite body slightly trembled. Was it really like that?


    After Ling Mofeng finished his sentence, the strong body suddenly approached her. Lan Yanxi wanted to go back on her word, but it was toote.


    "I¡¯m sleeping. Good night!" Lan Yanxi was still not used to having someone beside her. Furthermore, it was Ling Mofeng, who was full of male danger. She instinctively turned her body with her back facing him, forcing herself to close her eyes and quickly fall asleep.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s happy mood froze the moment he saw her turn around.


    How could this woman be so unfriendly to him?


    Can¡¯t you tell that what he just said was purposely to scare her?


    Her sleeping posture that was so guarded really hurt Ling Mofeng.


    Unhappy, Ling Mofeng obviously wanted to test her a little more. Thus, he reached out, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and stuck his well-built body directly towards her.


    Lan Yanxi had never been able to sleep. She was clear-headed to the point where she could feel every movement of a man, including his steady breathing. Not to mention the sudden appearance of a warm palm at her waist.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " Lan Yanxi asked him nervously.


    "Nothing, your body is so warm!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s low voice sounded from behind her.


    "Do you feel cold?" Lan Yanxi was slightly startled.


    "Yeah, a little. Maybe I¡¯ve lost too much blood and my vitality was greatly damaged. I used to feel cold, but tonight I feel exceptionally cold!" Ling Mofeng mocked himself as if he was wronged.


    As soon as he stopped talking, he felt her small body turn around, with her back facing him. In the next second, she reached out and hugged his waist, putting her warm body into his embrace. Her pink face leaned over, "Is it still cold now?"


    Ling Mofeng looked overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Was this woman that easy to deceive?


    He had only pretended to be pitiful. She actually pitied him.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s very warm now!" Ling Mofeng did not dare to do anything evil. He straightened his body and let her lean on him without moving.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in her heart. Hearing him say that her vital energy was greatly damaged, she could only feel his heartache.


    Lan Yanxi quickly fell asleep under the warm nket.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, was facing a crisis of insomnia, maybe he thought more, and the content was also more rich. Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, was facing a crisis of insomnia, maybe he thought more, and the content was also more abundant.


    The girl in his arms was breathing evenly, so it could be seen that she had fallen into a deep sleep. Ling Mofeng sighed silently. As expected, it was hard to do bad things.

 Chapter 1278 Was caught doing something bad

    Lan Yanxi slept soundly that night. Besides asionally putting her slender legs on the man¡¯s legs, her two small hands would also grope around without realizing it, otherwise, she would be honest. Ling Mofeng¡¯s shoulder ached a little, making him unable to turn around, so sleeping on his side really ufortable.


    The two of them were woken up by Lan Yanxidan¡¯s rm clock. Lan Yanxi sat up by instinct and rubbed her eyes. When she saw that there was another person lying beside her, her eyes instantly opened wide.


    Ling Mofeng also slowly sat up with one hand. He smiled at her with his thin lips: "Good morning. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Lan Yanxi tugged at her messy hair and smiled. "It¡¯s good to sleep. I feel like sleeping alone, but it¡¯s warmer."


    "Of course, the benefits of sleeping with two people are plentiful. I¡¯ll tell you about itter!" Liu Da began to get naughty early in the morning. Then, he got off the bed and made a phone call. He said to Lan Yanxi who was about to go to the bathroom, "I¡¯ll be going first. My men are waiting for me downstairs."


    "Is your wound all right? Do you want me to change your medicine before you leave? " Lan Yanxi knew he was trying to avoid suspicion, so she left early in the morning. However, she was more worried about the wounds on his body.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I have a doctor downstairs!" While saying that, Ling Mofeng walked in front of her and messed up her hair. "If I have time, I will find some time to visit you!"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi blushed. Why did she have such a warm feeling?


    However, this man had turned her hair into a chicken nest out of disgust.


    Ling Mofeng also left reluctantly. Lan Yanxi held a cup, with a toothbrush in her mouth. She leaned against the curtain, brushing as she watched the convoy leaving downstairs.


    "He left just like that?" Lan Yanxi sighed in her heart.


    Strange, what kind of emotion was this? Are you worried about your gains and losses? But she hadn¡¯t even gotten anything. Why did she feel like she had lost something?


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly brushed her teeth to prevent herself from thinking too much again.


    In Luo Jinyu¡¯s private apartment, under the night sky, it was raining and snowing. Outside the balcony, there was still a pile of snow, but the temperature in the bedroom was as warm as spring.


    Luo Jinyu had just showered and was about to walk out of the bathroom when he saw Yang Chuchu in pink pajamas bending over to do something.


    The man had a dry towel in his hand and was about to dry his hair. Seeing her guilty conscience, he couldn¡¯t help but sneak behind the curtain of the bathroom. With a smile, he decided to see what kind of evil this little thing was going to do.


    He thought she must be ying some kind of surprise for him, and he liked to see her like that.


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu seemed to have made a decision out of pain. She stood up and quickly ran to her dressing table. Opening a small box, her fingers took out something. Then, she quickly ran back to the bedside table.


    "What did she take?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Just when Luo Jinyu decided to go over and see what tricks she was ying, he lowered his pace.


    He walked behind her and watched her every move with his arms around his chest.


    He saw the little woman holding a thin needle in one hand and two small packaging bags that she used every night in the other. Soon after, Luo Jinyu saw her holding a needle to give him the package.


    "Chuchu, what are you doing?" Luo Jinyu, who clearly saw all of this, was also shocked.


    "Ah ??" Yang Chuchu, who was suddenly frightened by the man¡¯s voice, dropped the tools in her hand. Her other hand quickly grabbed the two bags and put them on her back. She forced a smile and said, "No ??" "Nothing, have you finished bathing?"


    "Hold out your hand!" Luo Jinyu walked towards her step by step, his voice low and serious.


    "I don¡¯t have anything in my hand? What do you want to see? " Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face turned red. She really wasn¡¯t the type to do bad things. Why would she be so anxious to make a move at a time like this?


    It was over. He had been caught red-handed.


    The man had already extended his palm towards her. His domineering gaze caused Yang Chuchu to open her hand guiltily and let the object in her hand fall into his palm.


    "Why did you take this needle? What do you want? " Luo Jinyu frowned, he was getting more and more confused.


    "I... "I am ??" Yang Chuchu lowered her head, looking like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting to be taught a lesson. She subconsciously crossed her fingers before raising her head and gathering her courage to say, "I just want to see who the two of us are looking for!"


    Luo Jinyu: "..."


    As Yang Chuchu said this, she looked at the man¡¯s expression with unease.


    "Why do you think of these things?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her.


    "Why can¡¯t I think? We¡¯ve been dating for so long, and your mom and mom have already agreed to let us be together. What¡¯s next is to think about children." Yang Chuchu retorted.


    Luo Jinyu bent over and picked up the needle that she dropped. He turned around and put it back in her small box. Then, he casually threw the two broken bags into the trash can.


    Finally, he turned around and walked in front of her with a doting look in his eyes. He ced his hand on her slender shoulders and said, "Chuchu, you promised me that before we get married, you won¡¯t want any children!"


    "I promised, but now I want to go back on my word!" Yang Chuchu also looked at him with her beautiful eyes, "I went to see Mu Lin today. She is already 6 months pregnant, and I saw your mom staring at her stomach, watching her all the time. She must want to have a few more grandchildren. If I can give birth to your child, your mother ?? "


    "Chuchu, remember, you are still young and you are still a child yourself. How can you think about such things?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ached. He hugged her in his arms, pressed his lips against her forehead and muttered: "I won¡¯t allow you to think about these things. I already told you, before we get married, I won¡¯t let you suffer any doubts."


    Yang Chuchu was hugged tightly by the man, and her face was pressed against his chest. She could clearly hear the man¡¯s heartbeat quicken, but why was his voice so calm?


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m sorry!" Yang Chuchu suddenly started to me herself. She could feel that the man was very angry, very angry. Everything was due to her actions just now.


    "Don¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯ll exin everything to my mom. Now that my brother¡¯s child is about to be born, she won¡¯t be in the mood to care about whether we have children or not!" Luo Jinyu gently pushed her away and told her word by word while staring at her pretty face.


    "I know, I will never do this again!" Yang Chuchu knew that the reason why the man was so angry was to protect her. Actually, she was very conflicted and scared, she didn¡¯t really want to give birth, she only felt it. Luo Jinyu¡¯s mother liked her, if she could get pregnant, would she ept her more?


    "If I catch you continuing to do such boring things, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you!" Luo Jinyu cursed, but he reached out his hand to gently caress her hair.


    "As long as you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it. I promise!" Yang Chuchu immediately made a vow.


    "Alright, it¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep!" Luo Jinyu chuckled.


    "He fell asleep just like that?" Yang Chuchu secretly looked at his expression with her beautiful eyes, afraid that he would still be angry at her actions just now.


    "Otherwise? Didn¡¯t you work all day today? "Weren¡¯t you tired when you shouted during di


    er just now? Are you not tired now?" Luo Jinyu was helpless against her.


    "You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ve tampered with everything, are you?" Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t someone who could hide her feelings, so she asked directly.


    "Then tell me, did you do it?" Luo Jinyu raised his eyebrows and stared at her.


    "Of course not, I only epted those two just now, nothing else!" Yang Chuchu exined anxiously.

 Chapter 1279 The mystery be unraveled

    The episode before she went to bed was turned over just like that. Luo Jinyu was reluctant to scold this little girl, so he still hugged her tightly and fell asleep at night. Yang Chuchu also decided not to do such a silly thing in the future.


    Early in the morning, Yang Chuchu woke up from her sleep. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she walked out of the living room. She heard the sizzling sound of fried eggs and the smell of burning incenseing from the kitchen.


    Early in the winter morning, water droplets hung on the ss window, reflecting the man who seriously cooked breakfast.


    The man wore a high-necked knitted sweater and xen-colored cks, and he exuded the aura of a young man. Although Luo Jinyu was much older than Yang Chuchu, he was still at the prime of a man¡¯s age, and with every movement he made, he exuded the mature charm of a man, able to easily capture a woman¡¯s heart.


    Yang Chuchu blinked her hazy eyes as she looked at the tall and handsome figure with a smile.


    Hezily said, "Morning. When did you get up?"


    "I¡¯ve just woken up. Are you hungry?" Luo Jinyu had already noticed her since a long time ago. While he was busy with some stuff, he took out the hot soy milk that he had just made. He walked in front of her and handed it over, "Drink while it¡¯s hot."


    Yang Chuchu stretched out her hands to receive the cup. The warm cup made her feel warm in the early morning. She took a sip and it was sweet.


    "Are you really going to apany me to see a show today?" Yang Chuchu asked happily.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to go with you?" The man¡¯s hand movements became stiff as he looked at her with his misty eyes.


    "Yeah, I told you to go, but you don¡¯t have to. You can refuse!" Yang Chuchu lowered her head and took another sip. She still felt that the taste was really good.


    "You know I can¡¯t refuse you!" The man¡¯s lips were slightly raised. No wonder he didn¡¯t wear a proper suit early in the morning. The reason was that he wanted to apany Yang Chuchu to the ten o¡¯clock Winter Products Jewelry Fair. Coincidentally, Yang Chuchu was also one of the invited models, and even if he pushed her job, he still wanted to see her beauty with his own eyes.


    "It¡¯s so early in the morning, yet your mouth is so sweet. Today, I want to reward you!" Yang Chuchu immediately put on a queenly air as she spoke.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression slightly froze, then his smile deepened: "Okay, give me a present today!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give it to you. Besides, I¡¯ve already thought of a gift!" Yang Chuchu said with a beaming smile. She hadplete confidence in herself.


    Luo Jinyu was curious, so he asked: "What is it? Can you tell me in advance? "


    "No, we have to keep it a secret. You¡¯ll know when the exhibition is over!" Yang Chuchu smiled mysteriously.


    After breakfast, Luo Jinyu drove the car to the jewelry fair with Yang Chuchu.


    On the way, Yang Chuchu took out a small mirror to check her makeup and hummed a light tune. Her blissful appearance made her look more and more cute. Luo Jinyu nced at her and his heart started beating fast.


    He couldn¡¯t help but mock himself in his heart. Now that he had ced her at the top of his heart, he was really afraid that there would be any mishaps. Thus, after having such worries, he would worry about her every day.


    "Don¡¯t take any pictures, you look really pretty today!" The man said affirmatively.


    "I know, but I feel like I chose the wrong lipstick today. This lipstick is too fresh and tender, and it shows that I¡¯m not stable enough. No, I have to switch to another lipstick." Yang Chuchu pouted.


    "You decide. I think you¡¯re doing well anyway!" Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t know much about girls¡¯ cosmetics, so every time he gave Yang Chuchu presents, he would send her all the categories of each one, letting her choose on her own.


    Yang Chuchu sat down obediently, pulling on her seatbelt to keep an eye on the road.


    "Oh right, Chuchu, there is something that I have always been curious about!" Luo Jinyu suddenly asked.


    "What is it?" When Yang Chuchu saw his serious tone, her expression became tense.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, I just want to know, why are you surnamed Yang? Your mother¡¯s surname is Cheng, why didn¡¯t you use her surname? " Luo Jinyu chuckled.


    I heard from my mother that before I was three years old, my mother was given a family name by my grandmother, and my mother was forced by my grandfather to go on a blind date with someone else. However, after my mother went on a hunger strike and almost died, my grandfather¡¯s grandmother brought me back, but they asked my mother to call me her adopted daughter, not her biological daughter. Since my mother agreed to this condition, I have always followed my former adoptive father¡¯s family name. Yang Chuchu leaned back in her chair, her eyes red. She swore to herself that she would be more outstanding, and that she would have the ability to be filial in the future.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Luo Jinyu finally understood the bitterness of this situation.


    "My mom is such a good person, but before this, I always made her angry. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me!" Yang Chuchu med herself. Perhaps only when she had a child would she be able to experience the greatness and tolerance of a mother. In this world, motherly love was definitely the most admirable thing.


    "You are still young right now, so it¡¯s already quite good that you are able to realize this. Very good that I, from the younger generation, am still unable to experience the hardships of my parents." Luo Jinyuforted her softly.


    "Luo Jinyu, do you have a middle-aged man that isn¡¯t married yet? Or, for a divorce, as long as his character is good, I want to introduce him to my mother. I don¡¯t want her to stay single forever, I want someone to take care of her. " Yang Chuchu suddenly asked him anxiously.


    Luo Jinyu was slightly stu


    ed, he thought about it carefully: "I know a few that are pretty good, but I¡¯m afraid your mom might look down on them."


    "No, my mom doesn¡¯t..." "No, my mom haspletely given up on men. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s picky, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t believe that men will treat her sincerely. What should I do?" Yang Chuchu covered her face with her hands, looking depressed and anxious.


    "Perhaps she really does need to meet someone by destiny to be able to untie the knot in her heart and heal the pain in her heart. Don¡¯t worry about this sort of thing. Your mother is so nice. Heaven will treat her fairly." Luo Jinyu really didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    "I know, I know that matters of the heart ca


    ot be forced upon. I can only pray to the heavens that she can find that person as soon as possible." Yang Chuchu sighed, just at this time, the car turned a corner and stopped in front of a five-star hotel. Today¡¯s jewelry show was held on the second floor of this building, and the people invited were all industry members. At this moment, not only were there celebrities and celebrities gathered in the hotel lobby, there were also many reporters and media outlets, and it was extremely lively.


    Luo Jinyu was wearing casual clothes today and had a slightly younger hairstyle. Unlike his usual self, which wouldb his hair behind his back, he had regained his young temperament of twenty-eight years old today.


    "Is that the Great young master of Luo Family? What an eye-opener! He actually apanied Yang Chuchu to the fashion show? "Looks like she really dotes on this little girlfriend. The low-key head of the Luo Family didn¡¯t even hesitate to expose himself to the camera."


    "I heard that he really dotes on Yang Chuchu and sends her gifts every few days. I wonder how many women he envies to death!"


    "Get it! I want to snatch the exclusive one!"


    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu walked into the hall. When they were about to reach the signature wall of the red carpet, Luo Jinyu still walked through a nearby tu


    el in a low-key ma


    er. Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t make it difficult for him to apany her to sign.


    As the two of them walked forward hand in hand, not too far away, the eyes of a mother and daughter were about to drip with venom.


    "Mom, did you see that, that little bitch didn¡¯te alone!" Fang Kexin clenched her fists hatefully as she gnashed her teeth. When she thought of the man she liked holding her hand, she was so angry that her face turned green.


    "I don¡¯t care how many people came to visit her today. I¡¯m going to expose her, this shameless illegitimate daughter!" Liu Lan snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1280 So she was not a rival in love

    Fang Yang and Cheng Ying had a daughter, and it was Liu Lan who had always been a thorn in Liu Lan¡¯s side. Although she was too unruly that year, and took the initiative to break up with Fang Yang, causing Cheng Ying to be involved in their love affair and giving birth to a daughter, Liu Lan was ady, so how could she bear such a betrayal? During this period, she had been quarreling with Fang Yang every day, and Fang Yang hadn¡¯te home for a few days already. Not only that, Liu Lan was going to die from anger when she finished listening to Fang Yang. Did he only want to reunite with Cheng Ying and her daughter?


    Pfft, she wouldn¡¯t agree even if she died!


    "Mom, how about we make a ruckus another day? Luo Jinyu is here today." Fang Kexin, on the other hand, backed down. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of the man she liked and lose her image.


    "What other day? We¡¯ve blocked this little bitch¡¯s way a few times already, and she¡¯s already escaped. Today, we finally saw her appear, do you want to give up? " Liu Lan stared at her daughter in disappointment with an angry expression on her face.


    "But, I don¡¯t want Luo Jinyu to see me acting like a shrew. Maybe I¡¯ll have a chance with him ??"


    "No matter how outstanding this man is, as long as he¡¯s Yang Chuchu¡¯s boyfriend, he¡¯s our enemy. I won¡¯t let go of this opportunity." Liu Lan said resentfully.


    Fang Kexin understood her mother¡¯s temper. Today, she was determined to make a ruckus.


    "Alright, we just need to expose the truth of this matter and make Yang Chuchu lose face. Don¡¯t offend Luo Jinyu, I really like him." Fang Kexin still reached out to tug on her mother¡¯s sleeve with a pleading expression.


    "Alright, I just want her to shine as a bastard. The media will deal with her naturally." Liu Lan snorted coldly, her eyes filled with a poisonous gleam.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then Father¡¯s reputation ??"


    "Does he still have the face to be your father? Didn¡¯t you see him defending Cheng Ying¡¯s family? His reputation should have been ruined long ago. How could he have the qualifications to be the deputy mayor of a two-timing man like him? Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want to continue working for a long time and had even left him some face! " Liu Lan gritted her teeth and the mother and daughter duo followed the crowd towards the venue.


    "Mom, how are we going to do that? Do you have a way? " Fang Kexinbei was still young, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    "I heard that she is today¡¯s model. When shees on stage, we will rush up to her and question her in front of a group of people. I don¡¯t think she will have the face to stand on stage!" Liu Lan put on a bold front and decided that even if she had to embarrass herself today, she would still vent the anger in her heart.


    "Fine, mom. How about you go up on stage by yourself? I¡¯ll just watch from below the stage ??"


    "You useless little girl, is that man really that important?" Liu Lan stared at her daughter with a disappointed expression.


    "Mom, he¡¯s the only man I¡¯m tempted about. I really don¡¯t want to embarrass myself too much ??" Fang Kexin was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    Liu Lan could only angrily retort, "Fine then. Stay away from him for a while and don¡¯t let him see you. Anyway, I¡¯m going all out today."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Fang Kexin then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yang Chuchu was a part-time model for today¡¯s specially invited guests. As soon as she entered the studio, she went backstage. Luo Jinyu¡¯s seat was at the front row. As soon as he walked over, he saw someone familiar.


    That¡¯s right, it was Lu Xuanchen, the popr male celebrity who had just yed a dueling role with Yang Chuchu.


    Luo Jinyu narrowed his eyes. The seats for the two were arranged together. He was in a bad mood.


    "Boss Luo, where¡¯s Chuchu?" Lu Xuanchen asked him with a smile.


    "She¡¯s backstage!" Luo Jinyu put on a good demeanor and smiled politely.


    A female voice came from the side: "Is she Miss Yang¡¯s boyfriend?"


    Luo Jinyu turned his head and saw a pretty woman in a beige long dress sitting beside Lu Xuanchen. He was slightly shocked.


    Seeing Luo Jinyu staring at his girlfriend, Wu Tie lightly coughed and introduced, "This is my girlfriend, Mao Rongrong!"


    "Hello!" When Luo Jinyu heard his introduction, his depressed mood rxed for some reason. He immediately smiled at Mao Rongrong with a face full of smiles.


    Mao Rongrong also had a confused expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know why this man would smile so brilliantly.


    Lu Xuanchen also noticed that Luo Jinyu seemed to be interested in his girlfriend. He quickly sat up straight to block Luo Jinyu¡¯s sight.


    Luo Jinyu realized that he went a bit overboard. He smiled awkwardly and asked casually: "Mr. Lu, which industry is your girlfriend in? Is she one of your people?"


    "No, she¡¯s awyer!" Lu Xuanchen answered in a friendly ma


    er.


    "Oh, that¡¯s really interesting. I thought you were looking for someone from the i


    er circle!" Luo Jinyu purposely asked this because he was afraid that Lu Xuanchen would fall for a young and beautiful girl like Yang Chuchu.


    "Isn¡¯t Boss Luo and Chuchu from the same circle? From this, we can see that love is not separated into different industries, it only depends on fate! " Lu Xuanchen said with a smile.


    Luo Jinyu agreed and nodded: "That¡¯s true, liking each other is the most important thing."


    Luo Jinyu and Lu Xuanchen inexplicably had a lot of topics to talk about. Perhaps Luo Jinyu also wanted to know more about Yang Chuchu¡¯s industry, and it just so happened that Lu Xuanchen could help him understand a little more about Yang Chuchu. The two men just watched while chatting in a low voice, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Mao Rongrong was originally dragged here by Lu Xuanchen to be a spectator. Although she was a woman, she didn¡¯t know much about luxury goods, and didn¡¯t know as much as Lu Xuanchen, she only came here to admire pretty boys. Of course, she also realized that she was a woman, so she decided to return to the delicate life a woman should have for love and the man beside her.


    "Did that man look good?" When Lu Xuanchen turned around, he found Mao Rongrong staring at the male model¡¯s long legs. Her eyes followed him and without blinking, he immediately went up to her ear and asked.


    "Good!" Mao Rongrong was a real woman, and only spoke the truth.


    But the truth was often the most hurtful. As expected, in the next second, a powerful palm wrapped around her waist.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s body shuddered, and immediately after, she felt the man extend his other hand to block her eyes.


    "What are you doing? Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me toe over to take a look?" Why aren¡¯t you letting me watch? " Mao Rongrong had a speechless expression on her face. This man was simply inhumane when he became so domineering.


    "You can look, but you can¡¯t stare at a man for more than two seconds!" He heard the man¡¯s warning in a low tone of danger.


    "I think people still need to remember seconds? This is making things too difficult for me! " Mao Rongrong was angered to the point that sheughed. She had always felt that this man had a childish temperament. But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t just a little.


    "I don¡¯t care. You better know your limits!" Lu Xuanchen said angrily.


    "Look! Beautifuldies have arrived! Hurry up and take another look!" Mao Rongrong began to shout in a low voice.


    Lu Xuanchen really did raise his head to take a look. In order to piss her off, he intentionally stared at her a few times, waiting for the woman beside him to get jealous. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to exim in surprise.


    "So beautiful, their skin is so white. I wonder how they take care of it?" For the first time, Mao Rongrong realized that she really didn¡¯t look like a woman. Other women were too refined, but she lived as simply and casually as a man.


    Lu Xuanchen nearly fainted from anger.


    "Can I help you ask for itter?" The man asked her coldly.


    "Can you? "Then help me ask!" Mao Rongrongughed.


    "There¡¯s no need to ask. After watching the show, I¡¯ll take you to buy cosmetics. Take good care of yourself. You won¡¯t be worse than them!" A man was definitely a man of action. Saying it out loud wasn¡¯t enough, he still had to do something practical.


    The whispered words of a couple beside him floated to Luo Jinyu¡¯s ears from time to time. Luo Jinyu pursed his lips into a line and resisted the urge tough for a long time.


    Previously, he thought of Lu Xuanchen as a love rival, so his gaze was always hostile. But now, it seems like he is asking for trouble. Lu Xuanchen already has the woman he wants to protect. Domineering like a child.

 Chapter 1281 Protect her in your arms

    Today, Yang Chuchu was a special guest. Today, she wore a diamond ne called the Angel¡¯s Wings, which was the masterpiece of famous designers. As a popr new star, Yang Chuchu matched this chain very well.


    "So beautiful!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s fingers gently touched a teardrop-shaped diamond in the middle of the room as she muttered. Women¡¯s love for beauty had always made them unable to resist these sparkling items.


    The jewelry show was officially opened and a group of models had already left the stage. The audience¡¯s eyes were focused on the shiny jewelry, and they heard that after today¡¯s exhibition, there would be arge-scale auction where a portion of the jewelry would be auctioned off for the guests to choose from.


    Of course, Luo Jinyu and Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯te here to see beauties. Their goal was the same as Lu Xuanchen, they wanted to buy a piece of jewelry that their beloved woman liked.


    Yang Chuchu had changed into a pure white cheongsam backstage. The white feathers on the bottom of her dress made her look like an angel that had identally fallen into the mortal world. It was dazzling and beautiful, making one unable to shift their eyes away.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s skin was very fair. The curves of her waist were young and firm, giving off the charm of youth. The designer was very satisfied with her model, praising her in all kinds of ways. He even tidied up her clothes and her long hair.


    The end of her long hair was curled up, and she was also indolent and indolent. However, on her head was a diamond crown, causing her temperament to be filled with elegance and elegance.


    "Chuchu, it¡¯s your turn. Please get ready to go!" The staff came over to report.


    Yang Chuchu took a deep breath. She used to help a few brands in the past, but why was she so nervous today?


    Was it because there was a man on the stage that made her heart race?


    Yang Chuchu clenched her fists tightly and realized that she was sweating profusely. She was speechless for being able to sweat so hot in the middle of winter.


    "Chuchu, it¡¯s your turn!" Someone on the side shouted anxiously.


    Yang Chuchu immediately assumed a pose and walked towards the T stage with light and light steps.


    As soon as she came out, the lights were bright and there were no empty seats in front of her. Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with a pool of spring water, rippling with luster, very enchanting.


    With every step she took, the rhythm of her movements was extremely good. The pure white dress she dragged along, along with the glittering ne on her chest, was extremely beautiful.


    Below the stage, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to look away, he watched absentmindedly as she walked towards him under the lights. His elegant figure pulled out a million different things that didn¡¯t belong to her age, and Luo Jinyu subconsciously rolled his Adam¡¯s apple, at such a young age, she already has such a beautiful temperament. In a few years, I¡¯m afraid she will have even more beautiful temperament, and for the first time, Luo Jinyu felt worried, afraid that he won¡¯t be able to grasp her helplessness.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile as she blinked towards Luo Jinyu.


    Others thought that she was cute and yful, but only Luo Jinyu knew that this girl was teasing him.


    Yang Chuchu turned around gracefully in exchange for a warm round of apuse. Luo Jinyu was pulled back to his original ce by the sudden pping. He started to mock himself as his handsome face became slightly hot.


    What was he thinking? Such a ridiculous thought had actually urred to him.


    Just as Yang Chuchu was about to finish walking on stage, a middle-aged woman wearing furs jumped onto the stage. With a single finger, she grabbed onto Yang Chuchu¡¯s wrist.


    "Little bitch, don¡¯t go yet, I have something to ask you!" Liu Lan hade here full of resentment today. Now that she had received praise from the crowd, her resentment was even greater. Seeing that she was about to return to the backstage, how could she still hold back her anger and ignore her image as she jumped onto the stage?


    Yang Chuchu looked at this strong woman in surprise.


    Because, she didn¡¯t know Liu Lan at all. She had never seen her before, she only knew that Fang Yang had a wife that didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with him and didn¡¯t really look like he had seen her before.


    "Madam, please do not disturb us today¡¯s ??"


    "Scram, I didn¡¯t cause trouble for you. I just want this bastard to exin clearly why you and your mother Cheng Ying want to seduce my husband, Fang Yang. You shameless mother and daughter, you dare toe here and embarrass yourselves." Liu Lan yelled, afraid that everyone would not be able to hear what she said. She even exined everyone¡¯s name.


    "Let her go!" A cold male voice rang out, followed by a powerful palm pushing Liu Lan away, putting the terrified Yang Chuchu into his arms. Luo Jinyu stared at Liu Lan with cold eyes: "When you are reprimanding others, do you also realize how inferior your character is and howughable your actions are?"


    Seeing Luo Jinyu walk over to speak for Yang Chuchu, Liu Lan immediately sat down on the ground and started to wail, "You¡¯re bullying me, everyone help me judge the situation. My husband Fang Yang was seduced by his mother 20 years ago and gave birth to this little fox spirit. Now, she has learned to seduce men at such a young age."


    Seeing the woman sitting on the floor like a shrew, Lu Xuanchen looked at her and immediately said, "Madam, you¡¯ve messed up today¡¯s jewelry show. May I ask, how are you going topensate for the loss? Cash or swipe your card?"


    Hearing that she needed to pay, Liu Lan rolled over and stood up, pointing at Liu Da, she shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about, how can you me me for this? This is obviously the fault of that bitch Yang Chuchu. If her mother didn¡¯t seduce my husband, then why would Ie here and make a ruckus? "


    Lu Xuanchen sneered: "I can guarantee you that you are a good girl with good character. What about you? "Aunt, everyone here can prove that you are an unreasonable slut. You only know how to make fun of other people¡¯s little girl."


    "What did you say?" Who are you? If you scold me like this, I can sue you for it! " Liu Lan never thought that so many people would jump out to speak up for Yang Chuchu. She instantly felt like she was standing alone and helpless, instantly venting her anger on Lu Xuanchen.


    "Is the Lady going to court? "I can help you. It just so happens that I¡¯m a professionalwyer in this area. It¡¯s great that we have evidence as to whether your conduct today was proper or not!" Mao Rongrong said with a cold face and a businesslike tone.


    Liu Lan was shocked. She looked down and saw Mao Rongrong¡¯s fingers holding Lu Xuanchen¡¯s hand tightly. Her anger was instantly extinguished as she stared resentfully at Yang Chuchu and then Luo Jinyu. Luo Jinyu¡¯s gaze was also full of hostility and intimidating aura, causing her to quickly lower her head in fear.


    At this moment, Fang Kexin was hiding in the crowd. She didn¡¯t dare toe up and help, because she was really afraid of losing face in front of the man she liked.


    "Alright, little slut, I¡¯ll get even with you next time!" Liu Lan did not have the courage to continue arguing. She turned around and jumped off the stage, walking away.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Luo Jinyu with her wounded eyes.


    "It¡¯s fine now. Go and change your clothes!" Luo Jinyu patted her shoulder andforted her.


    Yang Chuchu looked gratefully at Lu Xuanchen and Mao Rongrong, "Thank you for your help!"


    The crowd below the stage, who were watching the show, all had different expressions, but many women were still envious of Yang Chuchu. When she was facing criticism, a man desperately stood up for her, holding her tightly in his arms to prevent her from being attacked by the wind and rain.


    Yang Chuchu returned to the backstage as if she had lost her soul. She took off her beautiful ne and carefully put it down. After apologizing to the organizers, she changed back into her clothes and walked out quickly.


    Luo Jinyu was waiting for her outside the door. His heart ached when he saw her face lose its luster as if she was hurt.


    "Chuchu, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave this ce first!" Today should have been a time of great charm and grace for her. However, due to an unexpected ident, she had be a joke in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 1282 Ascending

    He knew that this was a hurdle that Yang Chuchu would never be able to cross in her entire life. Other people¡¯s perfect family, to her, was an extravagant hope. Today, that woman had publicly scolded her and her mother.


    "She is Fang Yang¡¯s wife!" After a long while, Yang Chuchu finally said something in a muffled voice.


    Luo Jinyu nodded. "It looks like it¡¯s her. She purposelyes at this time to cause trouble. It seems like she¡¯s been following you for a long time."


    "Did my mother and I really hurt her? But we¡¯ve never done anything to ruin their marriage. Why would she do that? " Yang Chuchu was scolded until she was at a loss. As a child, she knew that her mother didn¡¯t even keep Fang Yang¡¯s phone number, let alone take the initiative to contact him. But today, looking at that woman¡¯s expression, it seemed as if they hadmitted a heinous crime.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t think too much into it. You can¡¯t be med for this. You can only me Fang Yang. He was the one who caused the mistake." Luo Jinyu looked at her confused expression and really wanted to hug her tightly to block her ears to stop her from hearing those embarrassing curses.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll scold my mom like that. No way, I have to go find my mom and remind her. Luo Jinyu, send me there!" Yang Chuchu said anxiously as she held back her tears.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I believe your mother will be able to handle this. I¡¯ll send you there now!" Luo Jinyu saw the tears welling up in her eyes and couldn¡¯t control himself. He held her trembling hand tightly andforted her in a low voice, "I will talk to this woman. I won¡¯t let her hurt you and her daughter again!"


    "She definitely won¡¯t talk properly. She hates us so much!" Yang Chuchu closed her eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    "Since we can¡¯t talk properly, let¡¯s talk in a different way. In short, if she dares to look for you, I won¡¯t let her off!" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t forget the panicked expression when Yang Chuchu was being pulled by her wrist on the stage. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer the pain of having her heart stabbed by a knife a second time.


    "You don¡¯t need to do these things for me. This is my family¡¯s matter. My mom and I will think of a way to solve this!" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to trouble him.


    "Your problem is my problem. Remember, don¡¯t say such things again!" Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face froze for a second before he angrily reminded her.


    Yang Chuchu looked at him with her beautiful eyes. When she saw the determination in his eyes, she smiled.


    Liu Lan scolded and came out. When she turned around, she saw her daughter ru


    ing towards her from the crowd and immediately scolded, "You heartless thing! I was surrounded by so many people just now, why didn¡¯t youe and help me? Are you my biological son or not? "


    "Mom, I feel that our actions today aren¡¯t too good. How about, the next time we go to Cheng Ying¡¯s house, we¡¯ll make a ruckus so that her neighbors can all hear us, then they won¡¯t have the face to live there anymore!" Fang Kexin also felt that she was too cowardly. She felt guilty for not helping her mother just now, so she continued toe up with ideas.


    "Did you see that?" That man is so nervous about Yang Chuchu, he has always been protecting her, what else do you love about him? " Liu Lan was extremely angry. She felt that her daughter was too blind.


    "Mom, Luo Jinyu is really outstanding. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what means Yang Chuchu, this little bitch, used, to act pitiful in front of him, that¡¯s why he has the urge to protect her. Mom, I really like him. He may belong to me! " Fang Kexin suddenly started to cry, feeling wronged. She kept crying while gritting her teeth in hatred.


    "What are you crying for, what does Mommy usually teach you?" If you want something, then go after it. If you want something, then go after it. Why haven¡¯t you learned my wisdom at all? "It really doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s my own!" Liu Lan had an expression of disappointment.


    "Mom, did you use some method to snatch dad back then?" Fang Kexin suddenly asked.


    Liu Lan snorted coldly, "Your father was once handsome, and was a rare handsome man. Many rich girl fought to like him, and in the end, didn¡¯t even belong to me?"


    "Mom, did you really use shameful methods to snatch dad away?" Fang Kexin was extremely shocked.


    "In our era, it¡¯s not like the young people nowadays. After sleeping for a while, you can pretend to be a stranger. Back then, I got your dad drunk, so that¡¯s why I had you. Understood?" When Liu Lan mentioned the incident back then, she was still a little smug about it.


    "Mom, how can you ??"


    "Why can¡¯t I? Women only have a few years of youth, so of course I have to think of all ways to steal the man I like. When you are old enough, which man would like you?" "Daughter, mom supports you to pursue the life that you want, and even more so, supports you to snatch Yang Chuchu¡¯s man. Let¡¯s see if you have the capability to do so!" Liu Lan¡¯s mental state hadpletely copsed. She no longer wanted to be a good mother, much less be a good role model. She only wished that she had discovered the adultery between Fang Yang and Cheng Ying in time that year, which was why she failed today.


    "Mom, I really ?? Can you snatch Luo Jinyu away? " Fang Kexin had an encouraging expression on her face.


    "How can I not? It¡¯s not like Luo Jinyu is married to her, it¡¯s legal for you to snatch it away!" Liu Lan opened the door and got in, closing the door firmly behind her.


    Fang Kexin¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds before she also sat down. That¡¯s right, her mother¡¯s words made sense. As long as she didn¡¯t get married, everything was still possible.


    Lan Yanxi went to the office very early in the morning. As soon as she entered, she heard someone talking to her.


    She pricked up her ears to listen, and suddenly the crowd scattered, as if they didn¡¯t want to tell her.


    Lan Yanxi was shocked. It couldn¡¯t be that his rtionship with Ling Mofeng had been exposed, right?


    Lan Yanxi hurried over to her desk and sat down. Yang He, who was sitting beside her, had her head lowered as she wrote something down.


    Lan Yanxi leaned over to greet her. "Yang He, you¡¯re writing in your diary again ??"


    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve leveled up so quickly!" Yang He suddenly turned her head and looked at her coldly before uttering a few unfathomable words.


    "Ah ??" "What level?" Surprise was written all over Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face.


    At this moment, Zhou He walked out and called out her name. "Lan Yanxi,e in!"


    Zhou He sat in front of her desk and thought for a while before saying, "Yanxi, this morning, Perso


    el Department came over to tell me something about your assignment. There is a quiet spot in the archives and they decided to send you there, what do you think?"


    "Archives? What position is this? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed for a moment.


    "It¡¯s the ce where the documents are filed. There are a lot of confidential information about the country. For these documents, we have set up an independent department where the staff work is more leisurely. You should pack your stuff and go over to report." Zhou He said in a formal tone, but it was obvious that her tone was sour.


    Lan Yanxi had just entered the job. Although she was fluent in many differentnguages and had excellent performance, there were many people who were qualified for this position. Why did her good luck end up hitting her on the head?


    "Oh, then thank you, Director Zhou, for your guidance these past few days!" Lan Yanxi immediately smiled gratefully.


    Zhou He nodded her head in agreement. "I won¡¯t be able to take care of you once we get there, but you probably won¡¯t need my care either. Your boyfriend is the most reliable person you have to rely on, right?"


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed dryly. It can¡¯t be, why does everyone feel that her boyfriend is Lieutenant Chu?


    Heavens, isn¡¯t this killing him?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s new position was already on the same level as Zhou He, so it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she was promoted. Besides, she had a lot more free time in the archive, so her sry was also a bit higher.


    Lan Yanxi walked to her seat and began to tidy it up.


    "Yanxi, your boyfriend helped you get out of your rtionship, right?" Yang He suddenly asked.


    Lan Yanxiughed awkwardly. "I¡¯m not sure either!"


    Yang He felt that Lan Yanxi was a hypocrite. She had obviously just gone through the back door, yet she still couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    "Yanxi, are we considered friends? If you have a good position in the future, can you help me fight for it? " Yang He pleaded with a shy face. Then, with a bitter expression, she mocked herself, "People like us who don¡¯t have family backgrounds, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens if we were to take a step forward!"


    Lan Yanxi could only politely reply, "Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you."


    But in her heart, Lan Yanxi inexplicably wanted to stay away from Yang He. For some reason, it was because she might have a crush on Ling Mofeng.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to be friends with her love rival.

 Chapter 1283 Men want to be responsible

    After Lan Yanxi packed her things, she went to the archive to report on her promotion. Could it have something to do with Ling Mofeng sleeping on her bedst night?


    That man was responsible for her? That¡¯s why he gave her a promotion so early in the morning?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts and thoughts. In the end, even she herself started to giggle foolishly. Although she didn¡¯t value promotion or sry, she wasn¡¯t short on money in her life anyway. What shecked was love.


    Even though Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t greet her in advance, Lan Yanxi knew that it had something to do with him.


    Sure enough, the archive was much more peaceful and casual. Moreover, there weren¡¯t many staff members. It was unlike the ce where she used to work, where she was always nervous and prepared. Her nerves were always on edge.


    Her office was located in a corner. She was in charge of a small area, and Lan Yanxi¡¯s most important task at the moment was to understand how topile books, as well as how to organize and sort the archives.


    Lan Yanxi had turned into a national treasure. She was surrounded by a few middle-aged women and a few young men. Lan Yanxi no longer felt threatened by the public enemy.


    Thus, Lan Yanxi enjoyed the most leisurely time of the day in the office. Reading, writing, numbering, everything was quiet around her. asionally, people woulde over to get her documents, but there weren¡¯t too many people around.


    Lan Yanxi was not familiar with her job. Someone hade to ask for her documents and she was sweating profusely. She couldn¡¯t find anyone for a long time. Fortunately, she was helped by her two big brothers who helped her out.


    Lan Yanxi came from a business family, so she was very tactful in handling matters. It was her job to maintain social rtions and rtionships. Therefore, Lan Yanxi got a lot of people immediately after treating everyone to a cup of coffee at noon.


    Lan Yanxi learned from her grandfather when she was young. She saw that her grandfather would always treat his friends to a meal every few days, treat his subordinates to a meal, and even personally take her to visit her client¡¯s home during festivals. At that time, she was very curious, if it was necessary to curry favor with her client, then why was it necessary to please even his subordinates?


    The people in this world all have their own interests and rtionships. Respecting people is one thing, but whether or not you can give other people preferential treatment, while respecting each other, you can also get closer to the rtionship between them. Giving them roses as a gift and learning how to be smart to please others is always better than offending others.


    Lan Yanxi understood one thing from a young age: if you want others to be nice to you, you have to learn to be nice to others first. They have a mutual rtionship, so being friends is better than being enemies.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s co


    ections were quite good. In school, she was recognized as a good student, well-co


    ected and popr, and she made a group of like-minded friends, but after everyone graduated, they all had their own futures and their time together was short. Perhaps this was how everyone felt after they grew up.


    The day¡¯s work had ended. Lan Yanxi had left the office an hour or more earlier than before. Besides, she was in the administrative ss now, unlike in the reception room where she was always ready for orders. No matter howte it was, as long as the work wasn¡¯tpleted, she could always arrange for overtime.


    Lan Yanxi happily drove her sports car home. Recently, she had be more and more like a member of the Gu family. She didn¡¯t know what had happened. Could it be due to her old age?


    But now that he thought about it, she was only 23 years old. She should be the age to release herself.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? That¡¯s obviously not my home, but I think about going back every day! " Lan Yanxi stopped in front of the traffic light and sighed. She turned on the music and a deep male voice sounded out. It was actually a love song.


    Listening to such a love song over and over again, Lan Yanxi¡¯s car stopped at the main entrance.


    She didn¡¯t know if Ling Mofeng woulde back today, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask him on the phone. She always felt that he was purposely avoiding this rtionship, so she should be more sensible and not cause trouble for him.


    "Lan Yanxi, is this the love that you have always chosen? Why does it sound like a conspiracy drama? " She smiled wryly in her heart, but no matter how many hidden dangers there were, the only thing she could feel was the warmth and love that the man had given her.


    How could she not love a man who kept all his dangers and fears behind him, and left her a peaceful haven?


    Even though she knew that it might be dangerous to fall in love with him, she still wanted to turn into a moth flying into the fire and throw herself at his side, disregarding everything else.


    Is this a sign ofck of love?


    That must be it. She had a crush on that man who gave her so much love.


    There was no snow tonight, only the cold wind blowing. Di


    er was still being served.


    Lan Yanxi thanked that person for a long time and even gave him a bag of fruit she just bought at the supermarket. Lan Yanxi directly left the bag in his car and that person epted it. "Di


    er was sumptuous, and thebination of the halo was excellent. With a single nce, one could tell that it was a nutritious meal.


    Lan Yanxi watched the news on her mobile as she ate. As expected, a solo di


    er was best apanied by a mobile phone.


    "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m going to fall in love with you in my phone!" Actually, since she said that she was watching the news, it would be better to say that she only stared at the moving man without blinking her eyes. She did not listen to a single word of what the news said, and only stared at that man¡¯s exceptional appearance.


    Unknowingly, Lan Yanxi was so full that she touched her swollen belly and said angrily, "It¡¯s all your fault. You made me eat so much."


    With the beautiful man¡¯s nourishing eyes, he was unable to stop eating.


    Lan Yanxi decided to quickly digest what she had eaten, so she rolled up her sleeves and decided to clean up the living room.


    Lan Yanxi wore earplugs, listened to the music, and walked up the stairs with a rag in her hand, wiping herself clean.


    Snow and wind swept through the city again. It was a vast expanse of white. One district suddenly had its electricity cut, and the entire road was pitch ck. The sound of people swearing could be heard from time to time.


    "Sir, where should we go?" Coincidentally, Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy had also arrived at this section of the road, where the Lieutenant Chu sat on the first passenger seat and asked him.


    "Did you lose your tail?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face was hidden in the darkness. There was a hint of lighting in from outside the window, which would asionally leave a deep impression on him. His eyes were clear and cold, and his thin lips were pursed.


    "We lost them on Third Avenue. This area¡¯s electricity was affected, they couldn¡¯t follow us even if they wanted to." Lieutenant Chu could not help but sneer. That group of people were bing more and more deranged.


    "I¡¯ll switch cars at the intersection up ahead. Apany me over there. As for the rest of the carriages, return to the Ling residence!" Ling Mofeng suddenly made a request.


    "Sir, are you going to see Miss Lan? Okay, there¡¯s a road up ahead, and we¡¯ll park there. " When Lieutenant Chu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Mr. Vice President¡¯s spring really came.


    Without a sound, Ling Mofeng got on thest car and quickly drove away on the other side of the road.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and the fog on the road was getting thicker. Ling Mofeng leaned against the snow and didn¡¯t look tired anymore. His eyes looked over the snow and towards his home.


    As he got closer, he could vaguely see the lights on the watchtower. The man¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up. He had never been so crazy to return home before. Was it really because of that little girl that changed his state of mind?


    The charm of love, to be able to make a steel-like man be gentle, was truly a beautiful thing.


    The limousine passed through the sentry pavilion, and one could see the door of the ancient building from afar. Lights were burning in the living room.

 Chapter 1284 I just want her to be good

    I just want her to be good to me.


    The car entered the gate, and the hard iron gate let out a deep sound. Ling Mofeng raised his thin lips, waiting for the woman toe out and greet him. That feeling must be very good.


    Unfortunately, when the car circled the pool in front of him and stopped at the main entrance, he didn¡¯t see that beautiful figure. His handsome face froze. He couldn¡¯t have gone to sleep so early, right?


    "Sir, here we are!" Seeing that the President was stu


    ed and did not get off immediately, the Lieutenant Chu could only remind him softly.


    "You guys can go back first. Come pick me up tomorrow morning!" Ling Mofeng emphasized that it was tomorrow morning.


    The Lieutenant Chu was all smiles, of course he understood the meaning of his words.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face slightly tensed up. He pushed open the door to the hall and saw a scene that surprised him.


    He saw Lan Yanxi wearing earphones, wiping his mahogany sofa with her small hands. She was wiping very carefully with her back bent over.


    The man was shocked for a long time. No wonder she didn¡¯t hear his car and thought she was asleep. He didn¡¯t expect her to be doing housework and just had her ears stuffed.


    Ling Mofeng was inexplicably excited. The smile on his face did not diminish as he walked towards her with long legs.


    He stood a meter away from her, with one hand in the pocket of his trousers, watching her tenderly.


    Lan Yanxi was not only listening to the music, she was also humming. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that her singing was a bit unpleasant, and everything was just as she thought.


    When she was about to dip the rag in water, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Ye Zichen looked around. Oh my god, how could there be a pair of legs here?


    Looking up along the straight and slender thighs, Lan Yanxi let out a scream and fell on the sofa in fright. She quickly took off her headphones and pointed at Ling Mofeng with her beautiful eyes, saying, "You ??" When did youe in? "


    Seeing that she was scared of him, Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was full of guilt. He said gently, "I just came in too. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice. Did I scare you?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand was still on her chest, and she was indeed shocked.


    "Of course, your house is an ancient mansion, so I thought I¡¯d met a ghost!" Lan Yanxi blurted out before pping her forehead. "Pah pah pah! I never said you were a ghost!"


    "Of course, how can a ghost be as good-looking as me!" Ling Mofeng stretched out his hand towards her. He wasn¡¯t angry, but he was smiling instead. His tone was still gentle as he doted on her.


    Lan Yanxi instinctively stretched out her small hand, which was held tightly by the man, and pulled her up from the sofa.


    "Why are you wiping tables and chairs here sote at night? Is it dirty? Didn¡¯t I get someone to clean it regrly? They didn¡¯te? " Ling Mofeng was a little angry as he misunderstood her diligence.


    "No, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m exercising. I ate too much just now, so I had to find something to do. How about I clean up the house?" Lan Yanxi was really afraid that he would anger others, so she exined everything to him anxiously.


    "I don¡¯t want you to be my na


    y, you understand? "In the future, don¡¯t do this anymore. I didn¡¯t make them do it for nothing, I will pay them." How could Ling Mofeng bear to let her do such heavy chores? Furthermore, she had to work during the day.


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Lan Yanxiughed self-righteously.


    Ling Mofeng nodded seriously: "Yes, I don¡¯t want you to be too tired, your energy alone is limited. If you go to work during the day, you should take a good rest when you get home at night!"


    "What about you? You have so many things to do today, from morning to night, yet you are being schemed against and persecuted by bad people. Are you tired? " Lan Yanxi felt that Ling Mofeng only knew how tofort others, but he never thought about how tired she was.


    "I¡¯m not tired!" Ling Mofeng said against his own will.


    "No wonder you¡¯re not tired. You¡¯re not an iron person, so you must be tired too. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to say it out loud." Lan Yanxi curled her lips and revealed what he was thinking.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face suddenly turned red with embarrassment. He said, "I am a man. I can¡¯t even say I am tired. This is a man¡¯s bottom line!"


    "Men are people too, why can¡¯t you say so? Or do you have no one to confide in? You can¡¯t tell your subordinates, your family, or even your friends. Then you can tell me, I¡¯ll sympathize with you! " Lan Yanxiughed as she spoke, her beautiful eyes sparkling like the stars in the summer sky, dazzling enough to make men want to kiss her.


    "You can understand me. I¡¯m already very touched. However, how would you sympathize with me?" Every time he heard her talk, he seemed to be able to understand the beautiful side of human nature. He liked to chat with her and learn about the small world that he never knew belonged to her.


    "I... I can knead it for you, but I don¡¯t know how to cook your stomach for you, so I can only make a move and help you get rid of your fatigue. Sit down, I¡¯ll help you massage it! " Lan Yanxi pulled hisrge hand away from his injured position and pushed him onto the couch.


    Before Ling Mofeng could resist, the girl¡¯s finger had already reached into his uninjured arm.


    As expected, Lan Yanxi had some ability. Her fingers could even find acupuncture points on his arm to forcefully press down on. Ling Mofeng had a whole new level of respect for her.


    "The pressure on your acupoints is better, but do you feel pain? My grandfather said before that pressing his acupuncture points was very painful. " Lan Yanxi asked him with a smile as she raised her eyes.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt. You can press it down!" Ling Mofeng muttered. His beautiful eyes were fixed on her face, unable to move away.


    Lan Yanxi had no ce to exert her strength after eating so much. Now that she was pressing down on him, she really did use a lot of strength. Ling Mofeng also felt his body rx a little.


    "It¡¯s time to change legs!" Lan Yanxi suddenly said. As she finished her sentence, she immediately extended her small hand towards his thigh ??


    "There¡¯s no need for that here!" The man instantly became shy. His legs were sensitive parts of his body, so of course he wouldn¡¯t dare to let this woman do as she pleased.


    "Don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s fine. I can find a few acupuncture points ??"


    "Yanxi, there¡¯s really no need! I¡¯ll take a bathter! " Ling Mofeng was afraid that he would lose face. After all, he still wanted to maintain a proper image in front of this woman.


    "Alright, but your hand is injured. How are you going to take a bath? You need my help ??" "Oh, let me help you with the water. You go soak in it!" Lan Yanxi stopped mid-sentence, realizing that she was a woman.


    She wasn¡¯t Ling Mofeng¡¯s wife yet, so she didn¡¯t dare to take a bath.


    The man burst outughing. This woman couldn¡¯t have already entered his wife¡¯s role.


    He even wanted to add a foot into a bath.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She immediately turned around and ran upstairs, but when she was one step away, she suddenly remembered that there was something very important that she had not asked. She turned around and ran back to him.


    "I know, I¡¯ll get someone to help you!" Ling Mofeng answered with a smile.


    "It¡¯s really you. Why did you suddenly transfer me to the archives?" Lan Yanxi blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked.


    "Because I hope to see you more when I have the chance!" Ling Mofeng answered as if it was a matter of course, and it was full of affection.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s happiness was written all over her face, her eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised, "Really? "Then do youe to the archives often to pick up things?"


    "No, the archive room is co


    ected to the library. I will spend an hour reading in there every afternoon to catch a glimpse of you whenever I pass by!" Ling Mofengughed even more happily.


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi looked surprised. "Why didn¡¯t you transfer me to the library instead? That way, I can apany you to read for an hour? "


    "No, this is too obvious. I¡¯ve already said that I can¡¯t get close to you because of the current situation." I can¡¯t, this is too tant. Ling Mofeng sighed lightly and said his selfish thoughts. He just wanted to give her a casual job so that she wouldn¡¯t feel too tired.


    "Alright, I understand now. Thank you for thinking for me!" After Lan Yanxi finished speaking, she ced her hands behind her back and kissed the man lightly on his cheeks. Then, like a butterfly who had stolen something, she turned around and ran upstairs.

 Chapter 1285 What i am willing to do for you

    CHAPTER 1285 - What I WANT TO DO FOR YOU


    The girl¡¯s figure had already escaped upstairs, but the man¡¯s soul had yet to return to his body. The face that she had suddenly punched over seemed to still have a trace of a sweet fragrance remaining.


    After pondering for a long time, the man couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. Why did hee here in such a windy and snowy night? Wasn¡¯t it just to give her a light kiss?


    Ling Mofeng was a bit embarrassed when he thought about it. As a man, he was always scheming against a little girl, and he never got tired of it.


    Lan Yanxi squatted in his bathroom, rolled up her sleeves, and tried out the water temperature. The man¡¯s bathroom was simple, and apart from the necessary toiletries, there were no other decorations. The bathtub was new, pure white.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t even started to beat. She had taken the initiative just now. Heavens, did he think that she was bing more and more casual?


    No, the next time it must be him who took the initiative, she must hold it in, and keep the virtue of being a female.


    While Lan Yanxi was daydreaming, she was giving herself all kinds of education. The bathroom door clicked, and the man took off his coat and came in wearing only a white shirt. It was warm inside, but not cold.


    Lan Yanxi was wearing only a thin, long knitted sweater that wrapped around her slim body. Her long hair was tied carelessly behind her head. She looked pure and clean, like a lotus blooming in water.


    Their gazes met unexpectedly, both of them looking a little embarrassed from what they had just done.


    The bathroom was actually quite big, but when the man walked in, Lan Yanxi felt that it was difficult for her to even turn around. It was so small that it was unable to amodate the two of them.


    "Do you want to try the water¡¯s temperature? I don¡¯t know how hot the water is for you! " Anxious, Lan Yanxi quickly pulled her reason back and asked him a question.


    The man walked over and lightly touched it with his finger. "This will do!"


    "Isn¡¯t it too hot? "I¡¯m afraid of the cold. It¡¯s so hot to bathe every day!" Lan Yanxi casually said with a smile.


    "No, that¡¯s good!" The man also felt that the air in the bathroom had suddenly be thi


    er. His eyes subconsciously focused on her lowered face. When he saw her blushing appearance, his heart shook and he had the impulse to forcefully drag her into his embrace.


    "Then... Wash yourself first. Call me if you need anything, I¡¯ll be right outside! " Lan Yanxi felt that she shouldn¡¯t be standing here anymore. Thus, she tactfully decided to leave.


    "Yanxi, can you help me?" "My hand can¡¯t move too much!" Seeing that she was about to leave, Ling Mofeng was anxious and immediately blurted out the question. In reality, his ability to endure pain was top-notch, and his hand was very stable at work. However, in front of this woman, he became a patient.


    "Ah?" How can I help you? " Lan Yanxi was easily deceived. From her point of view, a bit of blood was painful from being cut by a sharp thorn. Ling Mofeng¡¯s wound was so deep, and he even lost so much blood. Therefore, it was necessary for him to move.


    "Can you help me take off my clothes?" Ling Mofeng did not dare to ask for more.


    "Of course there¡¯s no problem!" Lan Yanxi immediately walked over and unbuttoned his shirt with a serious expression.


    At this moment, when she thought about how his hand was injured so badly, she didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. Thus, even if he was unbuttoning his shirt, she still maintained a straight face.


    However, what were those two burning gazes above his head doing?


    She clearly didn¡¯t feel flustered even when she was unbuttoning his clothes, but when his eyes lit up, she felt short of breath and her mouth became dry.


    "That... Ling Mofeng, have you eaten di


    er yet? " Lan Yanxi had to force herself to find a topic to talk about as she was under such irresistible pressure.


    "If I say no, will you help me do it immediately?" Ling Mofeng smiled yfully and asked her.


    "En, however, you are aware of my cooking skills. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t dare to eat it!" Lan Yanxi alsoughed.


    "As long as you feed me something, even if it¡¯s poison, I¡¯ll eat it!" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became quiet and hoarse. The words he said agitated Lan Yanxi¡¯s fragile mind.


    She could not help but roll her eyes at him. "What do you take me for? How could I possibly feed you poison? If you eat it even though you know it¡¯s poison, then you¡¯re stupid and your brain is in water. "


    Ling Mofeng almostughed it off when he saw that this woman seriously disregarded his words.


    "Yanxi, do you understand what I meant?" Ling Mofeng felt that herprehension ability was definitely not good.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi understood. Could it be that a man who dared to eat poison wanted to say that he was willing to die for her? However, she did not want him to make such a sacrifice. She wanted him to live a good life, live a better life than anyone else, live a long life.


    "I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want to understand so much!" Lan Yanxi muttered under her breath. She seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised. Anxiety shed across his handsome face. He suddenly reached out his hand and held her hand that was still unbuttoning her shirt. He apologized in a low voice: "Sorry, did I say something wrong to make you angry?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face lit up as she looked him in the eye. Seeing the nervousness and unease on his face, she giggled. "Why are you being so serious? I¡¯m not angry."


    "But your tone just now clearly showed that you¡¯re angry!" Ling Mofeng was really worried that he couldn¡¯t speak and pissed her off.


    "No, I¡¯m just a bit sad. Ling Mofeng, you don¡¯t need to think of me as more important than your life. In this world, there is no one more important than your own life!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice became softer and softer, because she felt that what she said was not right. If that day really came and she had to make a choice between them, she might think that he was more important than her.


    "For you, I will cherish my life. Since I¡¯ve decided to live with you for my entire life, I definitely won¡¯t give this opportunity to another man!" Ling Mofeng held her hand tighter and tighter. His tone was much more determined than before.


    "Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. The water is getting cold, let go of my hand!" Lan Yanxi felt the feathers in her heart tickling as she held his hand, causing her to panic.


    Ling Mofeng was relieved when he saw her pouting expression. At the same time, he loosened his grip on her big palm.


    Lan Yanxi took off her shirt carefully and hefted the tip of her foot deliberately. When she saw that there was no more blood on the wound on his arm, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ling Mofeng was very happy to see all of this.


    The next step was the man¡¯s western pants. They were custom-made and of excellent quality. His long, slender, straight legs were well-built and powerful. It made the woman¡¯s heart race even more.


    "Are you in a difficult position?" Ling Mofeng saw her head lowered in a daze and immediately asked with a smile.


    "No, aiding others is the basis of happiness!" Lan Yanxi raised her head and smiled. Her two small hands immediately reached into his belt. However, she didn¡¯t know how to untie them. She pressed her hands a few times before rxing them. Instinctively, she wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "I¡¯m already sweating, and you¡¯re only helping me take off my clothes. Is it that hot?" The man couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    The bright lights on top of her head revealed the fine beads of sweat on her forehead. It really was unbearably hot.


    Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly. "I gave you everything for the first time, and you¡¯re still making fun of me?"


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed.


    "This is the first time I¡¯ve helped a man. Do you understand? After all, I¡¯m not the Holy Maiden!" Lan Yanxi admitted frankly that she was sweating nervously.


    Ling Mofeng instantly felt ashamed that his thoughts were wrong. However, he still liked to imagine which parts of her so-called first time were for him.


    The moment her pants fell off, Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and said in a low voice, "You settle it yourself, I¡¯ll go out first!"


    "Thank you!" The man threw a word at her in a low and forceful voice.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi felt that she deserved it, so she left, closing the door behind her, and covering her burning cheeks with her hands.


    She and Ling Mofeng carefully probed each other¡¯s feelings, and openly enjoyed the sweetness and excitement of love. Such a life was actually more impressive than what she had experienced twenty years ago.

 Chapter 1286 Shame on you

    Ling Mofeng came out after staying in the bathroom for more than half an hour. When he came out, he was wearing a dark purple robe, and his hidden body looked even taller and taller.


    Lan Yanxi was sitting on the sofa beside him with a cell phone in her hand. She seemed to be in a daze.


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, she acted like she was a thief. She quickly pretended to look down at her phone, but she didn¡¯t expect that the other side would also take it back.


    In his eyes, Lan Yanxi had always been like a transparent crystal. From the first time he saw her, she dressed like a female delinquent, and Ling Mofeng seemed to have seen through her at a nce. However, no matter how hard he looked, the attractive forceing from her was fatal to him.


    When he met her naivety, his deep cover exploded like a firework meeting dry wood.


    He couldn¡¯t resist her simplicity, and she was confused, fascinated by his maturity and steadiness.


    "Will you stay in my room tonight?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he boldly asked her.


    "It can¡¯t be. This will affect our sleep. Last time we slept together, you didn¡¯t seem to be sleeping well at all!" Lan Yanxi immediately stood up. Since he had already taken a safe bath, it was time for her to leave.


    "But I want to be in bed with you!" Ling Mofeng had to say, even if he didn¡¯t sleep wellst time, he was still in a good mood throughout the day. He was willing to bear the cost of insomnia and wanted to embrace her and feel her gentle aura.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t think that this man¡¯s words were a bit flippant. Instead, he made her happy. She must have been blinded by love and lost her rationality.


    "Un, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be reckless!" It was as if men loved to say these words. Other men didn¡¯t dare to guarantee it, but Ling Mofeng would definitely not let down these few words.


    Lan Yanxi pouted. "Your hands are still injured. Even if you want to mess around, you have the heart but not the strength!"


    The man¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. His pair of charming eyes immediately focused on the woman¡¯s face. When he saw her pouting mouth and her pping words, his handsome face instantly changed.


    "What did you say?" Ling Mofeng lowered his voice. If you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of a


    oyance and danger.


    "I didn¡¯t say anything. Since you don¡¯t mind me, then wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go take a bath first!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to repeat what she just said. She immediately turned around and ran away.


    Ling Mofeng was still breathing shakily. The pride of a man was not something that could be questioned by his beloved woman. This was the bottom line.


    Although his heart felt stuffy, the man still consciously sat on the bed and decided to warm the bed for her again.


    Lan Yanxi walked in slowly. She was wearing a pair of wine red pajamas and a thick beige nightgown. She walked to the side of the bed and was about to sit down, but then she saw the man move over and make room for her.


    "Go to sleep!" The man¡¯s tone returned to gentleness.


    "En!" The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile. She walked to the other side of the bed andid down on his bed, feeling that it was spring.


    "The lights are off!" With that, the man put out his hand and extinguished all the lights. The room immediately turned pitch ck.


    They were separated by a certain distance, and once the lights were turned off, they would inexplicably feel lonely.


    Lan Yanxi blinked her beautiful eyes as she felt the steady aura of the man in the darkness. Afterwards, she slowly moved closer to him.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it warm enough? " The man couldn¡¯t help but tease her when he felt her approach on her own ord.


    "No, I just want to sleep with you!" Lan Yanxi said boldly.


    The man directly extended his arm towards her head, and Lan Yanxi directly entered his embrace. This time, it was truly warm.


    "Yanxi, did you question my manhood just now?" Since she was so honest, Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ask.


    "No, I didn¡¯t!" Lan Yanxi immediately denied it and even pretended to be stupid.


    Ling Mofeng reached out and pinched her pretty face. The girl let out a cry of pain and pinched his arm. Then, she felt something was wrong.


    "Isn¡¯t your hand unable to move? How could you twist and twist me just now? " Lan Yanxi asked him in a depressed ma


    er.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body stiffened. He was doomed, he had revealed his shameless behavior.


    "I ??"


    "You lied to me, I saw you signed it with this hand today. Ling Mofeng, you actually lied to me!" The more Lan Yanxi thought about it, the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. In the end, she finally realized that something was not right and angrily punched him twice on his chest.


    The man let out a lowugh. Thisughter had already admitted his crime.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Lan Yanxi was in hot pursuit.


    "Because I want to spend more time with you!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s reason was sweet.


    "Liar!" Lan Yanxi cursed as she wrapped her arms around his back and hugged him tightly.


    "I won¡¯t dare to do it again!" Ling Mofeng was really afraid that she would get angry, so he immediately promised.


    However, Lan Yanxi smiled and said in his arms, "It¡¯s fine. This kind of thing, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times I have to do it. Anyway, I can y dumb!"


    "Yanxi, why are you different from the other girls? Your actions are sometimes too audacious! " Ling Mofeng alsoughed and asked her curiously.


    "If I was like them, then I wouldn¡¯t be Lan Yanxi. Would you still like me?" The girl raised her head from his embrace. A pair of bright eyes, even in the darkness, glimmered with an enchanting light.


    "No matter what kind of person you are, I¡¯m already in love with you!" Ling Mofeng had already kissed her lips when she raised her head.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly kiss her. She was stu


    ed for a moment, but by the time she reacted, it was already toote. The man had already swept up a storm between her lips, leaving her powerless to defend herself.


    In the darkness, it was as if he could make people bold. There were many things he didn¡¯t dare to do that could be covered up by the darkness, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    Unknowingly, Ling Mofeng had already suppressed her petite body and did not let go of any of her sweetness with his thin lips.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk, and her body was taut like a string. She didn¡¯t know why she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. asionally, she would even be even crazier than him.


    "That¡¯s enough, Yanxi, take your hand away!" All of a sudden, the man¡¯s voice came from the darkness.


    Lan Yanxi seemed to wake up from a dream and realized that she was finished. Where could she put her hand?


    No, no, no, this was definitely not his hand. She wanted to chop off this hand and let it break.


    Lan Yanxi quickly turned her back on him and didn¡¯t dare to face him anymore. Even though it was pitch dark now and no one could see his expression, she still felt embarrassed. How could she do this?


    Ling Mofeng secretlyughed behind her back. Hisughter was low and maic, shocking the weak nerves of girls.


    "Ling Mofeng, if you want tough again, then I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep!" The girl became angry from embarrassment.


    "Alright, I won¡¯tugh, I¡¯m notughing at you, I¡¯m ?? "I¡¯m happy!" The man forced a reason tofort her.


    "What are you so happy about? It¡¯s all your fault! " Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was quite thin-ski


    ed. Her actions just now were too excessive, to the point that she felt ashamed for herself.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Sleep early. You still have a new job to do tomorrow, so don¡¯t be discouraged!" Ling Mofeng patted her back gently as if he was coaxing her to sleep.


    "No, my heart is unbnced, I have to bite you!" Lan Yanxi immediately grabbed the back of his hand and bit him without a second thought.


    Ling Mofeng knew that she must be extremely embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he intentionally let her bite the back of his hand. Plus, although this woman said she would bite him, she really didn¡¯t bite too hard, so it was more like she was kissing him.


    "He fell asleep!" Lan Yanxi pushed his hands away, hugging herself tightly as she slept.


    However, why was it that all she could think of were the scenes from earlier? Although no one could see her expression clearly in the darkness, she could feel her own reaction. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. Ling Mofeng mustugh at her.


    He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, but she had. How embarrassing.


    Early in the morning, Lan Yanxi¡¯s leg was ced on top of the man¡¯s waist. She was sleeping soundly like a little pig. Her sleep quality had always been very good. Even if it was a thunderstorm at night, it wouldn¡¯t wake her up.

 Chapter 1287 I want to be in love with dad

    It was early in the morning and the fog outside the window was thick. A few branches could be vaguely seen. The scenery was so beautiful that it was hard to shake.


    Lan Yanxi turned over in a daze, her two small hands habitually holding onto something. But this time, she was holding onto something as warm as a furnace. She immediately woke up.


    Her long, feather-like eyshes trembled twice before she lifted them away. What entered her eyes was the gentle gaze of a man.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. She looked down and found that she was hugging onto one of his sturdy arms. She quickly let go of it as if it was scalding hot and pushed it back to his side.


    "Morning!" The man seemed to have woken up a long time ago, but he lookedzy when he woke up. Even his voice was a little hoarse.


    Lan Yanxi smiled in embarrassment and pretended to be calm as she covered herself up. She stretched out her small hand and pulled on the robe beside her. Then, she quickly put it on. She tied it with a belt and looked at the man lying in a casual ma


    er, "Why aren¡¯t you going to work yet?"


    "I have other arrangements for the afternoon. There¡¯s no need to rush there!" The man¡¯s deep and gentle voice sounded.


    "Oh, dating a beauty?" Lan Yanxi joked very early in the morning.


    "If I wanted to date you, would you consider taking a leave of absence?" the man asked.


    "But I just went to the new department and applied for leave the next day. Would I not have a good impression of it?" Lan Yanxi was actually considering this matter.


    "Then forget it, let¡¯s meet again next time when I¡¯m free!" Ling Mofeng also sat up. He was wearing a dark pajamas when he sleptst night. At this moment, he stood up and walked towards the bathroom as if he was not afraid of the cold.


    "Sigh, wait a moment!" When Lan Yanxi heard his words, she was immediately enlivened and ran to block his path. "I¡¯m taking a leave of absence right now. Where are we going?"


    Ling Mofeng just wanted to tease her a little, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be serious. His handsome face shed an apologetic look: "Yanxi, my noon schedule is very important, you can ask for leave, but I might not!"


    "You¡¯re lying to me?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes instantly became twice as big as before as she huffed and puffed, "I don¡¯t want to make an appointment with you!"


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t joke with you like that!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s face turned anxious. He stretched out his long arm. It was the injured hand.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and saw that it was his hand pulling her wrist. She could neither shake it nor ignore it. With a cold expression, she said, "I¡¯m not angry!"


    "But your expression is clearly ??"


    "Give me a present and I¡¯ll pretend that this never happened!" Lan Yanxi pushed his palm away after she finished her sentence and left withrge strides.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed. "??"


    This woman was bold enough to ask for a gift herself. However, she was also straightforward and cute, making people not need to think twice to guess. Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up as he started to think about what gift to give her.


    When Lan Yanxi went to work, she found out at noon that Ling Mofeng had apanied the foreign ambassador to y golf.


    In order to break the rumors about his injuries, the news had spread internally. Others who heard it felt lucky that the Vice President was strong first, but when Lan Yanxi heard it, all of the blood in her body seemed to freeze.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm was injured. His wound was still bleeding the day before yesterday, why did he apany others to y golf today?


    Are you tired of living?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was buzzing. She could not hear what people were saying around her. She only had one thought, Ling Mofeng had gone crazy.


    "Sigh ??"


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and hastily walked forward. She bumped into a person who dropped a blueprint in his hand. Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed and quickly apologized.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that the next time you walk, I have to bring your eyes with me!" A melodious voice of a woman sounded, neither cold nor hot.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze swept across the blueprints and found that they were all famous ases. Hearing this female voice, she suddenly raised her head and saw a face that she seemed to have seen before.


    "Be more careful next time, this is Miss Wan Qianqian, she¡¯s the painter we hired!" A staff member beside Lan Yanxi reminded her in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly nodded. "I¡¯m really sorry. I was thinking about something just now. Next time, I¡¯ll pay attention!"


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine!" Wan Qianqian¡¯s gaze swept across Lan Yanxi¡¯s face and instantly recognized her. If everyone in the office didn¡¯t know that she was Ling Mofeng¡¯s fiancee, then Wan Qianqian knew it because not only did she know about her existence, but she also knew her looks and the rtionship between her and Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi nced at Wan Qianqian and realized that she was staring at him with an unpleasant expression. It was not a friendly look.


    Wan Qianqian sneered as she watched Lan Yanxi leave.


    Lan Yanxi was a pretty girl, but there were plenty of pretty girls in the office. They were all elegant and knowledgeable, so it was not easy for Lan Yanxi to pick them out here.


    Wan Qianqian felt that the only thing she lost to was her age.


    She knew that Lan Yanxi had just turned twenty-three this year, and she was soon going to be twenty-six. The difference of three years wasn¡¯t that obvious between women, but it was still a hurdle she couldn¡¯t ovee.


    Wan Qianqian had her merits as she lifted her long ck hair and looked like a mature and charming woman.


    Ling Mofeng had a steady personality and was young and experienced. He probably liked women like her, who were confident, elegant, and sessful in their careers. It was impossible for him to like a headstrong and headstrong young miss like Lan Yanxi.


    Thus, Wan Qianqian was full of confidence.


    When Lan Yanxi returned to her office, she was still restless and in no mood to work.


    She kept a close eye on Ling Mofeng¡¯s situation. However, other than knowing that he had gone to y with the foreign leaders, there was nothing else to say.


    The weather wasn¡¯t too good, so the golf course was definitely cold. He was speechless. Why was he ying in such a cold weather?


    Could it be that someone was plotting against Ling Mofeng? Trying to test if he was hurt?


    After thinking about it for a while, he still couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so he decided not to think about it anymore.


    Inside the vi in Ji Family Vi, Tang Youyou and the two little fellows dressed like buns as they made snowmen in the garden.


    The three of them had gone on vacation early, enjoying the pleasure and leisure of the day.


    "Mommy, my brother brought snow to smash my face. It¡¯s so cold!" Ji Xiaonai ran over to Tang Youyou while crying andined.


    "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!" Ji Xiaorui was afraid of being scolded by Mommy, so he immediately ran over to exin.


    "You did it on purpose, hmph!" Ji Xiaonai¡¯s two small hands were inserted into her waist, but because her clothes were too thick, her two small hands couldn¡¯t bend over, making her look like a small ball, cute and fu


    y.


    Ji Xiaorui shrugged his shoulders with a look of "what can you do".


    "Stupid Scoundrel!" Ji Xiaonai bent over and grabbed a handful of snow, directly throwing it at Ji Xiaorui. Ji Xiaorui was already prepared and ran away like a wisp of smoke. Ji Xiaonai immediately dragged her heavy body and chased after him.


    Tang Youyou ignored the two kids. She was designing models for her snowman pile.


    "Mommy, are you piling up Daddy¡¯snd?" Unable to catch up with her brother, Ji Xiaonai ran over again with a huff and pointed at Tang Youyou¡¯s masterpiece as she asked.


    "Yeah, does it look like it?" Tang Youyou asked her daughter with a smile.


    "It doesn¡¯t look like it at all. Daddy isn¡¯t that ugly, and he isn¡¯t that short either!" Ji Xiaonaimented seriously.


    Tang Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly. How was she going to exin such an abstract thing to her daughter?


    "Mommy, where is my brother and I?" Ji Xiaonai walked around the snowman. When she didn¡¯t notice her brother and the snowman, she immediately asked with her small mouth.


    "Ugh ??" Didn¡¯t you and your brother just build your own snowman? I didn¡¯t ?? "


    Ji Xiaorui stood far away and smiled, "Idiot Xiaonai, you still don¡¯t know? In Mommy¡¯s heart, Daddy already has a feeling of existence more than us! "


    Ji Xiaonai¡¯s pair of big ck eyes immediately became watery as her small mouth became t. "Mommy doesn¡¯t love Xiaonai anymore?"


    Tang Youyou immediately rubbed a snowball and threw it to her son who was speaking randomly. "I told you to work more and speak less."


    Ji Xiaorui quickly dodged and burst intoughter.


    Tang Youyou quickly knelt down and gently kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead. "Xiaonai, you have always been the most important to Mommy."


    "Then between me and dad, who is more important?" the little guy asked, blinking his big eyes.


    "Of course it¡¯s you!" Tang Youyou coaxed her.


    At this moment, a dejected voice came from behind him, "It seems that I am the least important in this family!"

 Chapter 1288 Reconciliation with life

    "Daddy!" Ji Xiaonai, who had previously been feeling wronged, immediately pounced towards Ji Xiaohan when she heard his voice. Previously, it only reached up to his knees, but now it had grown even taller. It gave him the temperament of a little girl.


    Ji Xiaohan squatted down tenderly, and gently brushed the snowkes off of her hair with his fingers. "Did brother bully you again?"


    "Well, he hit me in the face!" With his father making the decision, the little guy immediatelyined again.


    "Father will help you teach him a lessonter!" The Young Master Ji who doted on the Mad Demons would never allow anyone to bully his daughter like this, even if that person was his son.


    "Daddy,e and see, Mommy built a snowman, she said it¡¯s like you!" The little guy immediately grabbed onto his father¡¯s big palm and ran towards Tang Youyou.


    Tang Youyou was wearing a red down jacket while standing on the white snow. Her charming appearance surprised Ji Xiaohan.


    Tang Youyou was young, and the red color made her look more and more charming. Her long hair was tied up on both sides of her face, revealing her white, jade-like face. Ji Xiaohan had the urge to pinch her face.


    Embarrassed, Tang Youyou turned her back and pouted her cheeks.


    "Youyou, you got up so early in the morning just to make me a snowman?" The man stood by her side, tall and straight, entuating the delicateness of a woman.


    "Where?" This is not you, but the appearance of your son when he grew up! " Tang Youyou was embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to admit that it was him.


    "Well, when my son grew up, wasn¡¯t he like me? So, you still think of me as a reference, don¡¯t you? " A certain someone instantly became a narcissist.


    "Mommy, why didn¡¯t you admit it was daddy¡¯snd? Did you just say it was him?" Qiao Xiaonai spoke the truth from the side.


    Tang Youyou red at her daughter. The little guy¡¯s body shrank as it turned around and ran away.


    She had a bad feeling that she had disturbed Mommy¡¯s ns.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the little girl under the snow. He gently brushed the hair on her face with his finger and said, "It¡¯s obviously me, but I won¡¯t admit it. When will your weird personality change?"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face heated up and she lowered her head bashfully.


    "Are you really not going out today?" she whispered.


    "En, tonight I¡¯ll get Xiao Ze to bring his girlfriend here for di


    er, so I won¡¯t go anywhere today. I¡¯ll y with you all for one day!" Ji Xiaohan held her in his arms and kissed her hair with his thin lips.


    "Really? Would Xiao Yane over? Grandma agreed to it? " Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. Ever since Bai Yiyan became pregnant, the olddy¡¯s attitude had eased up a lot, and she had people deliver a few things to send over. Even Lan Yue had secretly prepared a lot of baby items.


    "I was just upstairs talking about this with my grandparents, of course they would agree!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good then. Xiao Yan can peacefully give birth to a child, or she can marry your brother earlier and form a warm family to wee the arrival of a baby!" Tang Youyou also felt relieved for them and sincerely wished them well.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve already missed the two kids¡¯ infancy. I don¡¯t wish for my brother to have such a chance. I will fight for everything I can for him!" Ji Xiaohan looked at the two kids not far away. He didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but they were squatting on the ground. They were ying very seriously and the smile in his eyes became gentler.


    Tang Youyou blinked with her beautiful eyes and suddenly asked, "Do you really feel like this is a final blow?"


    "What?" Ji Xiaohan saw that the children were in a daze, so he immediately looked at her in a daze when he heard her sudden question.


    "Do you really want to feel the life of your children when they were born?" Tang Youyou asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Of course I want to. This is the kind of life that every father wants to experience!" Ji Xiaohan quickly replied.


    "Then... When all this is over, let¡¯s have another child! " Tang Youyou said hesitantly.


    "Really?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes instantly brightened up. His long arms hugged her tightly. He then asked ecstatically next to her ear, "You¡¯re really willing to give me another child?"


    "Mm, as long as it isn¡¯t a twin or a phoenix!" If Tang Youyou was really afraid of another two, then she really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Even if she had the money and resources right now, she still wouldn¡¯t have enough energy to educate her children.


    "I do feel it. It¡¯s good to have two more!" Ji Xiaohan looked at the children again and smiled in satisfaction.


    "You think too highly of yourself. The two little fellows are going to cry to you at the same time. Let¡¯s see if you can still say such words!" Tang Youyou was an experienced person, so she knew very well that it wasn¡¯t easy for the two little fellows.


    "Youyou, it¡¯s really hard on you. You¡¯ll have to endure the difort of another pregnancy. Sometimes I think that two children are enough. With a child and a girl, they¡¯ll grow up together. I don¡¯t want you to suffer any more!" When Ji Xiaohan heard that she seemed to have a shadow over the birth and upbringing of a child, he instantly changed his mind. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer this kind of pain again.


    "What?" Do you feel sorry for me? " Tang Youyou immediatelyughed.


    "En!" The man nodded seriously.


    "We¡¯ll talk about itter. Actually, I also want to have more children, these two little guys are growing up and don¡¯t stick to me anymore. I suddenly miss the feeling of them hugging me even when they were sleeping, and their expressions when they were learning. The older they are, the more they have their own thoughts. In the future, they will definitely be even further away from us!" Tang Youyou was also touched.


    "So, you want him to continue sticking to you?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Mm, I like the feeling of being stuck by this little guy!" Tang Youyou nodded and said seriously.


    "Then, when all these matters have concluded, shall we consider it?" Seeing that she wanted to have children, Ji Xiaohan naturally wanted one more.


    "Alright, we still have to ask the other two for their opinion. It won¡¯t be that easy to get a child!" Tang Youyou chuckled.


    "If it¡¯s just the two of us, then of course it¡¯s easy. But this is a big family matter!" Ji Xiaohan whispered beside her ear.


    "Indecent!" Tang Youyou blushed and immediately pushed him away, ru


    ing towards the children.


    Ji Xiaohan, who was standing behind her,ughed loudly. He was very proud of himself.


    In the warm bedroom, Bai Yiyan was folding her clothes. She looked at the man leisurely drinking coffee and asked, "Does your grandma really agree to let mee over for di


    er?"


    "Yes, my brother said so. I¡¯ll talk to Grandmater. Xiao Yan, don¡¯t worry, Grandma will definitely not oppose this!" Ji Yueze put down his coffee, walked to her side, and put her folded clothes in the wardrobe. He turned around, looked at the woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss: "Tonight, I¡¯ll find a chance to bring up our marriage!"


    "Ah ??" Bai Yiyan was frightened out of her wits, so she agreed to go over for di


    er. He was just thinking about getting married, wasn¡¯t he asking for a scolding?


    "Since the child is about to be born, of course we have to get married quickly. I want to give the child aplete family. I absolutely can¡¯t let anything go wrong!" Ji Yueze knew that her reaction would be huge, but he had to consider this point.


    "Of course I have no objections, but I¡¯m afraid that your family will not be able to ept it. How about we not mention it for now, we¡¯ll talk about itter!" Bai Yiyan said nervously.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this tonight, but you¡¯re already five months pregnant. At the end of next year¡¯s spring, our children will be born, and we¡¯ll have to prepare for this wedding for over a month. We really don¡¯t have enough time!" Ji Yueze looked at her with a smile. A stubborn woman was learning how to endure and consider others. Why didn¡¯t she make him feel sorry for her?


    Bai Yiyan looked at him with her beautiful eyes, unsure of what to do.


    "Listen to me, and I¡¯ll make sure that you and the child are justified, okay?" Ji Yueze replied warmly.


    "En!" Besides nodding, Bai Yiyan also didn¡¯t seem to know what to do.


    As the night approached, the winter night seemed to stretch on for a long time.


    Bai Yiyan was wearing a warm coat as she sat in the car. Ji Yueze was driving the car himself. It was no longer his sportscar, but arge SUV with a high safety factor.


    Bai Yiyan looked at the night scenery outside the window with dazzling splendor, but her heart was bing calmer and calmer. In this period of time, she had found her own parents, but she had to endure their departure. She firmly believed that in the future, her heart would grow stronger, and she would cherish all that she had gained.

 Chapter 1289 Final test

    The olddy sat in the living room as she watched the two great-grandson s y with their Volkswagen around the living room. Her mood was calm, and from time to time, the little fellow¡¯s expression and smile appeared to follow each other.


    Lan Yue came downstairs and looked at the time. It was already dark outside the window. Her youngest son said he would bring his girlfriend back for di


    er, so they should be arriving soon.


    Tang Youyou moved aptop and sat on the sofa in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s study. Both of them still had work to do, so the study was exceptionally quiet. Only the sound of Tang Youyou¡¯s fingers touching the keyboard could be heard.


    Tang Youyou raised her eyes to look at the man. Ji Xiaohan put down the pen in his hand, stood up and straightened his clothes. "He should be here. Let¡¯s go down and have a look!"


    "En!" Tang Youyou stretched her back. She found that there was something bad about working at home. It was that she could bezy at any time and could never achieve her desired goal.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Looking at her resentful expression, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but rub her long hair. Just now, when he saw her working, she was always in a bored state, so he wanted to take care of her.


    "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t finish today, which led to an increase in the workload tomorrow!" Tang Youyou was angry at herself.


    After Ji Xiaohan heard this, he started chuckling andforted, "Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. If you can¡¯t finish it, don¡¯t do it. I can hire some designers to share the work."


    "The Boss Ji sure knows how to empathize with subordinates, but it can¡¯t solve the underlying problem!" Tang Youyou¡¯s mood instantly improved. With this man¡¯s concern, she was no longer as depressed.


    "I don¡¯t want to see your frown. Youyou, if you didn¡¯t insist on working, I could have let you y at home every day!" Ji Xiaohan said with a serious expression.


    "I know you want to raise me, but I also know that women have to be a bit more independent. They can¡¯t rely too much on men, or else what will they do if they be detested in the future?" Tang Youyou boasted shamelessly.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face turned anxious as he quickly promised, "I will never despise you."


    "I¡¯m afraid that I will despise myself. Alright, I can solve the problem of work myself, so don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s go downstairs and take a look!" Tang Youyou tugged on his arm and the two of them walked down the stairs.


    At this moment, downstairs, Ji Yueze stopped the car and gently shook Bai Yiyan¡¯s hand. He found that her hand was as cold as ice. It seemed that forcefully bringing her to see her family was indeed a very stressful matter.


    Lan Yue had already walked out with quick steps. When she saw her youngest son, her face lit up with happiness.


    "Xiao Ze, I was just thinking why aren¡¯t you here yet."


    Ji Yueze smiled at his mom and saw two tails behind his mom. Two heads swung out as they shouted in unison, "Uncle!"


    Ji Yueze gently touched Ji Xiaonai¡¯s little head. "Wait, uncle has brought a present for you!"


    "Yeah, every time unclees, he brings us a present. Why is that?" Ji Xiaonai was overjoyed.


    Ji Yueze squatted down and answered with a smile: "Because Uncle likes you two!"


    Ji Yueze stood up and opened the passenger door. Bai Yiyan quickly bowed and got out of the car.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Bai Yiyan lowered her head, afraid to look at Lan Yue¡¯s expression. That was because, in her heart, she was very uneasy, and she was also ming herself.


    Lan Yue spoke gently, "Xiao Yan, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t me you. It¡¯s cold outside. Come in."


    Bai Yiyan already knew that Lan Yue was a good mother. She had a gentle temper, was kind, and had an elegant and generous temperament. It was all her mother¡¯s fault for being too greedy and causing her marriage.


    Ji Yueze stretched out his hand and gripped her palm tightly: "Let¡¯s go, my mom really isn¡¯t ming you!"


    "I know!" Bai Yiyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    When they stepped into the living room, Ji Yueze and Tang Youyou had just walked down the stairs when Tang Youyou took the initiative to greet them, "Xiao Yan, you¡¯re here!"


    Bai Yiyan also smiled as she raised her head to look at Tang Youyou. Her kind and kind expression made her feel reassured. She opened her mouth and smiled as she said, "Sister Youyou!"


    Ji Xiaohan also stood on the side and smiled. He secretly exchanged a nce with his brother and looked at the olddy who was sitting on the sofa. The two of them walked towards the olddy at the same time.


    Ji Xiaonai suddenly squeezed over, grabbed Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and asked curiously, "Mommy, Daddy said she¡¯s our aunt, right?"


    Ji Xiaonai¡¯s voice was very loud and i


    ocent. Everyone present was stu


    ed.


    Tang Youyou smiled without saying a word, but Ji Yueze squatted down and smiled, "Do you like this aunt that Uncle found for you?"


    "I like it. Aunt is so beautiful!" Ji Xiaonai immediately smiled happily, her small mouth sweet.


    Bai Yiyan suddenly felt embarrassed. It was as if the little guy had smeared honey on her lips, causing her to be at a loss as to what to do.


    Ji Yueze knew that the main event was yet toe. Thus, he put his arm around Bai Yiyan¡¯s waist, stood in front of the olddy and said softly, "Grandma, are you still angry with us?"


    The olddy looked at their faces and sighed, "I still have a few days left to live. I don¡¯t have that much time to be angry with you two."


    "Grandmother, please don¡¯t say that. You making us feel even more uneasy!" Ji Yueze could tell that his grandma was agreeing with them. He immediately squatted in front of the olddy, took out his best skills, and pretended to be obedient.


    The olddy red at him, "Since young, haven¡¯t you been giving your gra


    y too much trouble? You youngsters just need to enjoy yourselves as much as you want. I don¡¯t care about anything else now! "


    Bai Yiyan was already extremely grateful when she heard the olddy¡¯s words. Her eyes even turned red.


    "Thank you grandma for fulfilling my wish!" Bai Yiyan said in a low voice.


    The olddy sighed with emotion: "The first time you followed Xiao Ze into this house, I was very satisfied with you. In fact, up till now, I have been very satisfied with you, you and Youyou are very simr, like a woman who will live a good life with my grandson, what kind of wife you want to marry is very important.


    The olddy¡¯s words made the atmosphere in the living room turn warm. Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Lan Yue¡¯s eyes were sizing up Bai Yiyan. Seeing her in a thick down jacket, she couldn¡¯t tell how big her stomach was for a moment, so she took the initiative to ask, "The child is almost five months old. Time is really fast. I just heard that she¡¯s pregnant, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be five months in an instant!"


    Bai Yiyan nodded with a blush on her face. "Yes, it¡¯s only been five months."


    "Is the child very strong?" The olddy suddenly asked.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s face turned even redder. "They have been quite aggressive recently!"


    Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze exchanged a nce and couldn¡¯t help walking towards the stairs. They left these women to chat, they could go upstairs to find their grandpa.


    The Old Gra


    y immediately asked Lan Yue, "When you were pregnant with the Xiao Ze in the past, were you very strong too? I seem to remember you saying that. "


    "Yeah, she¡¯s already so naughty in her stomach. She¡¯s even more naughty now!" Lan Yue said with a smile.


    At this moment, Bai Yiyan was like a strange creature being sized up by the two of them. Tang Youyou, on the other hand, giggled incessantly until Ji Xiaonai, who was beside her, asked, "Mommy, were brother and I in your stomach before?"


    All the adults were stu


    ed, and then they forgot that there was a little fellow beside them.


    The olddy quickly smiled for Tang Youyou and said, "That¡¯s right, you and your brother were living in Mommy¡¯s stomach at that time. You two might have even fought a few times."


    "I knew my brother would hit me. He loved to bully me since he was young, so I couldn¡¯t win against him, so I became his little sister. Otherwise, I would be a big sister!" Ji Xiaonai said with a serious face. Then, she red at Ji Xiaorui, who was ying with his new toy beside her.


    Everyone was amused by Xiaonai¡¯s childishness. It seemed that the little guy¡¯s imagination was quite rich.


    It was also the first time Bai Yiyanughed from the bottom of her heart, because children were too cute. What was in their heads? It was like a kaleidoscope. They had all kinds of wild ideas.

 Chapter 1290 Pardon me

    The atmosphere at Ji Family di


    er was very good. Even Old Master Ji, whose movements were not very convenient, had gone down to eat with his family. On the dining table, there was Ji Xiaonai.


    "Xiaonai, do you want your aunt to give birth to a little sister? "As cute as you are." Ji Yueze immediately asked jokingly. However, as soon as he asked, he felt his grandma staring at him, as if he shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    Ji Xiaonai¡¯srge eyes immediately looked over at Bai Yiyan, blinking twice in curiosity. "Uncle, how did you put little sister into your aunt¡¯s stomach?"


    When these words came out, the entire audience went silent, and all of them endured the pain in their faces.


    Ji Xiaohan eximed. He couldn¡¯t cover hisughter with his voice. He quickly told his daughter, "Um, Xiaonai, this is a matter between adults. Don¡¯t ask so much, child!"


    "Daddy, you said it. Why don¡¯t you know what it is? But I¡¯m really curious! " Ji Xiaonai immediately used her i


    ocent words to gag Young Master Ji.


    A trace of awkwardness shed across Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face. It¡¯s over. The good atmosphere was about to be destroyed by him again.


    "Xiaonai, you haven¡¯t finished eating. Eat quickly, don¡¯t waste it!" Usually, at this time, only the appearance of Tang Youyou would have an effect. That was because no one was afraid of Xiaonai. They were only afraid of Mommy¡¯s strict demeanor.


    "Oh!" The little guy was so scared by Mommy that he immediately forgot what he had just asked and quickly went to eat.


    Bai Yiyan blushed deeply.


    Inparison to the warmth of the Ji Family, Yang Chuchu and her mother Cheng Ying¡¯s days instantly sank into mes and water.


    After the incident at the jewelry show with Liu Lanst time, very soon, the media reporters at the scene began digging up this shocking rumour. In a split-second, the inte was in an uproar, attacking Cheng Ying and her daughter, now causing Cheng Ying¡¯s work to be greatly troubled. She hadn¡¯t been to thepany for two days in a row, and thepany was in a dire situation.


    Late at night, mother and daughter sat together in the living room.


    "Mom, would you like a drink?" Yang Chuchu suddenly asked.


    "Alright, go and get it. We¡¯ll have a drink!" Cheng Ying nodded in agreement.


    Yang Chuchu went to open a bottle of red wine, brought two cups over, and handed one to her mother.


    "In the past, I didn¡¯t let you drink. But now that you¡¯ve grown up, you can choose to drink or not!" Looking at her daughter¡¯s slim and graceful appearance, Cheng Ying felt extremely gratified.


    "Mom, you didn¡¯t let me drink it before, so I secretly drank it. But now, I don¡¯t drink it anymore. Girls should drink less, this way they are responsible for themselves!" Yang Chuchuughed.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy has implicated you!" Cheng Ying was slightly ashamed, her daughter had be the target of scolding.


    "Mom, why do you still say that? I don¡¯t care how others scold me. I¡¯m very grateful that you gave me a life!" Yang Chuchu said anxiously.


    "Fang Yang definitely won¡¯t stand up and exin for us, he¡¯s the same as before!" Cheng Ying raised her head and took a sip of wine. Her eyes were slightly red.


    "Mom, don¡¯t you have no feelings for him?" Yang Chuchu looked at her mother¡¯s reddened eyes in astonishment.


    "I just gave up. Back then, even if he was willing to look back at me when he left, I would have urged him to stay. But he didn¡¯t. I can still remember how resolute he left. At that time, I really didn¡¯t even have the heart to die!" Cheng Ying raised her hand to cover her forehead as she thought of her past sorrows. At this moment, she began to pay for them all with bitterness and sadness.


    "Mom, anyway, I don¡¯t expect him to exin anything to us, mother and daughter, so let¡¯s just wait for this storm to pass. No matter how earth-shattering the rumors on entertainment industry are, they will still be ignored by the passage of time." Yang Chuchu was optimistic though.


    "Of course I wouldn¡¯t be able to count on you, but deep down, I¡¯m still a bit unwilling!" Cheng Ying mocked herself in grief.


    Just as the two of them were chatting over alcohol, Yang Chuchu¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Luo Jinyu who had called her.


    "Hey!" She took her cell phone and spoke softly.


    "Turn on the TV for a look. Fang Yang is currently receiving an interview from a reporter. It¡¯s about you guys!" Luo Jinyu said worriedly.


    "Alright, let¡¯s take a look!" Yang Chuchu hung up the phone after she finished talking. She quickly picked up the controls and turned on the TV.


    After flipping through two cha


    els, he saw Fang Yang standing in a room, giving interviews to several media outlets.


    He used to be a deputy mayor, and he was well-known and influential in this city. Before, he had appeared in front of the cameras for business, but now, he was facing the cameras for personal matters.


    "Mom, look, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s


    ing to do." She looked at the screen coldly with her arms crossed in front of her chest.


    Cheng Ying slowly put down her hand on her forehead and raised her head. She looked at Fang Yang on the TV. He had lost a lot of weight in the past few days. He no longer looked as high-spirited as he did before.


    With Liu Lan making a ruckus like this, his days would definitely not be good.


    I was in love with her all those years ago. When I was in love with her, I was together with her after Ipletely broke up with my wife Liu Lan, and there was no third party that you guys wanted to see, not to mention the so-called extramarital love. At that time, the woman I wanted to marry was Cheng Ying, but Liu Lan had already given birth to my eldest daughter behind my back, so I had no choice but to give up. "If people are not perfect, I am willing to confess my sins. I only ask that you let go of the people I once loved and the daughters I could never take care of, and stop putting pressure on them. Everything is my fault. If you want to curse, just curse at me!


    Yang Chuchuhuan had unknowingly put down her hands on her chest. Her hands were clenched into fists as she stared at Fang Yang, who was shedding tears in disbelief.


    As Cheng Ying watched, she was also stu


    ed. She did not expect that Fang Yang would have what a man should have this time.


    "Mom, did you hear that? He¡¯s apologizing to you. He actually defended us? " Yang Chuchu turned around and said in disbelief.


    "Turn off the TV!" Cheng Ying¡¯s heart was a mess. She no longer wanted to see any news about Fang Yang, even if he was pleading for them.


    Yang Chuchu knew that her mother must be feeling terrible. She quickly turned off the television and whispered, "Mom, what kind of person is he exactly? I don¡¯t get it! "


    "Actually, other than him being a little cowardly, there¡¯s nothing else that¡¯s bad!" Cheng Yingmented sincerely on Fang Yang.


    "Is that so? Maybe I treated him as my enemy from the very start, so I didn¡¯t feel anything! " Yang Chuchu mocked herself.


    When he knows that I¡¯ve given birth to you, he woulde to see you every now and then, give you gifts, buy toys, ande to tease you whenever he¡¯s free. However, these are all things that happened when you were very young, and you might not remember, when you were a little older and began to remember, I warned him that he was not allowed to look for us again. As Cheng Ying spoke, her tears also started to fall.


    Yang Chuchu trembled, unable to utter a single word for a while.


    "If he really is your father, then he¡¯s definitely a good father, but, men have too many things to consider, fame and reputation, power and ambition. Moreover, he has a family on his side, daughter, we can¡¯t ask too much. Just take advantage of what he said on TV just now, and we¡¯ll forgive him. From now on, be a stranger and don¡¯t meet!" Cheng Ying finished her drink in one gulp, turned around and walked upstairs.


    Yang Chuchu stood dumbly beside the sofa. After a long time, she watched sadly as her mother left. She closed her eyes and drank the wine in one gulp. As it turned out, forgiving a person wasn¡¯t that difficult.

 Chapter 1291 Unconcealed secret love

    Lan Yanxi had been worried all day. She wanted to send a message to Ling Mofeng to take care of his injuries. However, when she thought of his warning, she could only suppress her anxiety inside her heart and didn¡¯t dare to care about it.


    Nowadays, even caring about someone became extravagant?


    When they were about to get off work in the afternoon, Lan Yanxi saw a familiar figure. It was Yang He. She should be getting off work as well.


    "Yanxi, are you free tonight?" I want to treat you to a meal! " Yang He walked over and asked her earnestly.


    "There is, but why do you suddenly want to treat me to a meal?" Lan Yanxi asked with a smile, but there was some doubt in her heart.


    "I... If we were to treat you to a meal, do you need a reason? " Yang He looked up at her, a shrewd glint in her eyes.


    "How about, I¡¯ll treat you, I know there¡¯s a delicious ce!" Lan Yanxi knew Yang He¡¯s family circumstances. If she was to pay for a meal, it would be really difficult for her.


    Yanxi, I know you want to save some money for me, but you don¡¯t have to, our family is about to be demolished, my parents are really happy, they even said that I will keep all my sry for myself, Yanxi, when the demolition is over, I don¡¯t need to save anymore money for my food! Yang Heughed happily as she spoke, as if her life had been reversed and turned into what she wanted.


    "Wow, I almost forgot that you¡¯re going to split the generation two soon. Alright then, get in my car and get out!" Actually, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t really want to get close to her. She also kept her eyes petty because she had a feeling that Yang He inviting her to di


    er might have something to do with Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know if her intuition was urate or not, but no matter what, she didn¡¯t want to offend Yang He. After all, they were colleagues, and they would work together in the future.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s go!" Yang He nodded.


    Once they got in the car, Yang He started to size up Lan Yanxi¡¯s sports car. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to touch the quality of the car, "Yanxi, my dad said that he would take down the money and buy me a car to go to and from work. Your car is so beautiful, it¡¯s also suitable for girls. How much money is it!"


    "Over a million!" Lan Yanxi told the truth.


    "So expensive, I wouldn¡¯t dare to buy it." When Yang He heard the price, she immediately swallowed her saliva. It really had exceeded her expectations.


    "In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be able to earn money to buy it. Don¡¯t be discouraged!" Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    "Hopefully, my future husband will give me one!" Yang He immediately smiled happily, her face full of yearning.


    Lan Yanxi also smiled. She suddenly remembered that she needed Ling Mofeng to give her a present in the morning. She didn¡¯t know if that man had forgotten or not. Even if it was just a bunch of flowers, she would still like it.


    Lan Yanxi brought Yang He to a general store. The two of them chose a quiet table near the window.


    Yang He was rather generous as she ordered four dishes in one go and added a bowl of soup.


    "Yang He, you¡¯re asking for too much. The two of us can¡¯t finish it by ourselves!" Lan Yanxi urged softly from the side.


    "It¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯re treating me to a meal, you should be a bit more generous. Moreover, I think of you as my best friend!" Yang He said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ¡¯best¡¯. If Yang He hadn¡¯t disyed her special interest in Ling Mofeng, Lan Yanxi would have certainly been willing to be her good friend. But now ?? So awkward. Lan Yanxi hurriedly took a cup of tea to drink, concealing the helplessness in her heart.


    Yang He looked out the window and suddenly pretended to speak casually, "Yanxi, you must have a good rtionship with your boyfriend."


    "It¡¯s alright, what¡¯s wrong?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyelids twitched as she asked this question.


    "Yanxi, I want to ask your boyfriend for a favor. I wonder if you can agree." Yang He suddenly turned around with a pleading look in her eyes.


    Lan Yanxi almost choked on her tea as she blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    She hesitated for a while and then said, "Actually, I¡¯m treating me to a meal today because I have something I need your help with. I hope you can help me, but other than you, I don¡¯t know who else I can find. Yanxi, you have to help me, okay?"


    Lan Yanxi was also quite frightened, but she still had to get to the bottom of this.


    "Yang He, don¡¯t be like this. Tell me what you want me to do first!" Lan Yanxi looked embarrassed.


    "I like someone, but I have no way of getting close to him, and even more of no way to let him know. Yanxi, do you know how painful it is to have a crush on someone? Once, he gave me hope, but also gave me even more disappointment. I really don¡¯t feel good. In one breath, Yang He poured out all the bitterness in her heart. It seemed that she had really treated Lan Yanxi as a soulmate that she could befriend.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. What did Yang He mean by that? What kind of hope did the man she secretly loved gave her? Only this way would she be willing to confess without caring about the Schr¡¯s Grasp?


    "Who are you secretly in love with?" Lan Yanxi held her breath and asked softly.


    "It¡¯s Mr. Vice President!" Yang He no longer wanted to keep it a secret and boldly said it out loud.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi had a frightened expression on her face. Why? Why was his intuition so urate?


    Seeing her surprised face, Yang He said indifferently, "Are you very surprised? "I don¡¯t know how many women have a crush on him in our office. He¡¯s so outstanding and outstanding, a man many women dream of marrying. If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, you¡¯ll definitely like him too."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The problem was, her boyfriend was called Ling Mofeng.


    "Yanxi, I know you feel that I am daydreaming and unrealistic, but if I don¡¯t gamble once in my life, I really don¡¯t have any hope. In the past, Mr. Vice President saved me before, he is truly a good person, he is kind and gentle, and when we got along, he would definitely give people a warm feeling. Yang He didn¡¯t care whether Lan Yanxi liked listening or not, she kept talking about it. Perhaps it was because there were too many emotions in her heart, so she had to find someone to pour them out to in order to feel better.


    Lan Yanxi looked at her with a dazed expression. She really didn¡¯t expect Yang He to say all this to her. She waspletely stupefied.


    "How did he save you?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but be curious. When a woman was saved by a man, it would be easier for her to be moved.


    "It can¡¯t be considered as rescue. One time, when I was getting off work, I fell down due to his team. He even came down to help me up and cared about me!" Yang He said with a red face.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that Ling Mofeng would really do such a thing, because he was such a kind-hearted man.


    "Yanxi, I know your boyfriend is Lieutenant Chu, I didn¡¯t tell anyone else about it. Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want others to know, I will keep it a secret." Yang He said with certainty.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "Why do you think he¡¯s my boyfriend?"


    "Because I saw you holding hands. On the day of the painting exhibition, after I heard the gunshot, I ran over to find Mr. Vice President. I didn¡¯t see him, but saw him anxiously looking for you, and then he took your hand and ran away!" Yang He immediately gave evidence.


    Lan Yanxi was astonished. Because she was worried about Ling Mofeng, she refused to leave, so in a moment of desperation, Lieutenant Chu grabbed her arm and forcefully brought her away. Then why not hold her hand?


    Sigh, how could he exin it clearly? Perhaps in Yang He¡¯s eyes, it was holding hands.


    "Yang He, I¡¯m really sorry. I have to hide this from everyone, so I can¡¯t tell you the truth." Lan Yanxi did not deny it, much less admit it.


    "I know, I know that your Wealthy ss has many rules, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I just want to ask for your boyfriend to do me a favor, and I want to give Mr. Vice President a present, and ask him to help me pass on his love and admiration, okay? I want to let Mr. Vice President know that I have always loved him, and that I will always love him even more in the future. I hope that he can feel my feelings, even if he doesn¡¯t choose me, I don¡¯t want to fall in love with him anymore! " This time, Yang He really could not hold it in any longer, because her home was about to be destroyed and she was no longer living in poverty. In the future, she would be able to be an exquisite woman and work even harder for Mr. Vice President.

 Chapter 1292 Who is the one who felt wronged

    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She had always thought that Yang He adored Ling Mofeng, just like all the other women in the office, she merely admired and worshiped him, and although she said that she liked Mr. Vice President everyday, she drew a clear line in her heart.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that not only did Yang He like him, she also said the word ¡¯love¡¯. She loved Ling Mofeng and wanted to break free from the shackles of her secret crush to confess her love to him.


    "That... Yang He, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just that I feel that it¡¯s a bit unrealistic between you and Mr. Vice President. What if he has a girlfriend? " Yang He really didn¡¯t want to hurt her weak heart. She only wanted to advise her to wake up and not fall down like this. In the end, the only thing she would be injured would be herself.


    "Impossible, Mr. Vice President doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I can see that!" Yang He retorted excitedly.


    "He shouldn¡¯t be able to see it with his eyes. Maybe he really can hide it well?" Maybe he has a woman he likes, and he¡¯s


    ing their future... "


    "Yanxi, are you really going to beat me up like this? I treated you as a good friend in vain, and you actually poured cold water on me! " Yang He¡¯s emotions were fragile to begin with, and now, her eyes were filled with tears, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Lan Yanxi quickly stopped, not daring to continue. She was momentarily stu


    ed like a fool, not knowing what to do.


    She was an insider. She just wanted to do something to make her friend sober up. Why did it seem like she was hurting her instead?


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re from a good background, and are able to find such an outstanding boyfriend like Lieutenant Chu. Of course you wouldn¡¯t understand how hard it is to have a crush on someone. I know I don¡¯t deserve it, but I really like him too much. I can¡¯t hide my feelings for him anymore, I have no other thoughts, I just want him to know that there¡¯s a woman like me who deeply loves him, and I don¡¯t ask for a return. I will continue to work hard to get closer to him, Yanxi, help me, I beg you! " Yang He was wiping away her tears with a tissue, mocking herself as she wiped away the tears. Finally, she begged Lan Yanxi with a hopeful look in her eyes.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly wanted to escape from this restaurant. She shouldn¡¯t havee here to eat this meal with a dirty mouth.


    It¡¯s good now. Yang He pleaded sincerely, but she didn¡¯t want to help her. She really didn¡¯t want to.


    "Yang He, I didn¡¯t mean to shock you, I just ??" I just want to advise you to be more clear-headed. After all, if all of you are stuck here, wouldn¡¯t you be injured even more? " Lan Yanxi eased up her tone and advised sincerely.


    "I know you have good intentions. I don¡¯t me you for thinking that, but what if there is hope? I remember that day when he helped me up, he looked at me with a very gentle expression. Moreover, when I had the chance to work by his side, he would also sneakily look at me. Yanxi, I have a feeling that maybe he really likes me? It¡¯s just that due to his esteemed identity, he¡¯s too embarrassed to confess to me. " Yang He was already invincible. She truly felt that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. Recently, she kept feeling that Ling Mofeng was peeking at her more and more. Furthermore, his eyes were very gentle.


    Lan Yanxi pped her forehead a few times as if she already knew what was going on.


    Every time, she would stand together with Yang He. When Ling Mofeng looked at her, she pretended to be aloof and didn¡¯t respond to his gaze, which was why Yang He had the illusion that Ling Mofeng was being optimistic. Now, Yang He believed this to be true.


    "Yang He, Mr. Vice President seems to be very gentle towards everyone, could it be that you have misunderstood him? That... Thest time I saw him, I noticed that there was a bite mark on his neck.


    Then it must be that Mr. Vice President is allergic, I saw it too, it definitely does not look like a woman¡¯s bite! Yang He didn¡¯t wait for Lan Yanxi to finish her sentence. She cut her off angrily, and her tone was firm.


    Lan Yanxi felt that Yang He was too absolute. If she wanted to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    "Alright, even if he is allergic, but ?? I mean, if he had a girlfriend... "


    "Yanxi, do you know something? Did you know he had a girlfriend? " Yang He saw that Lan Yanxi had been hinting at something, so she immediately went on guard. She grabbed Lan Yanxi¡¯s arm and stared at Lan Yanxi with an expression as if she wanted to tear her to shreds.


    "Sss, it hurts, it hurts!" Lan Yanxi felt as if her sharp fingernails were about to cut into her clothes. She quickly said, "Yang He, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hold on to me like that."


    "Sorry, I was a bit too excited!" Yang He reacted and quickly let go.


    Lan Yanxi looked at her uneasily.


    "Yanxi, does he really have a girlfriend?" Yang He suddenly asked with a slightly gloomy expression.


    Lan Yanxi was startled for a second before she chuckled dryly. "Didn¡¯t you say he didn¡¯t have one?"


    "Does your boyfriend, Lieutenant Chu, know anything? Did he tell you anything? "If you still treat me as a friend, please tell me. Actually, I¡¯ve always been lying to myself, constantlyforting myself that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but I know, there¡¯s no way he wouldck women by his side. He¡¯s so nice, how can other women resist him?" After Yang He finished speaking, sheid down on the table and started sobbing, as if she had suffered a huge blow to her. No one knew how tofort her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression became full of emotion. She didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. She felt that she should leave immediately and not eat with her future love rival. She couldn¡¯t be a good friend anymore.


    Yang He cried a few times, then wiped her eyes with a tissue as she mocked herself, "If you don¡¯t tell me, I know that there¡¯s definitely a slut beside him. I also noticed that there was a bite mark on his neckst time, and I knew that she was bitten by a woman. That slut, I¡¯ve long seen her as a bad thing.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened. Who was Yang He scolding?


    He actually scolded her?


    "Yang He, what do you mean by that? Do you know who bit him?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned ugly. Yang He¡¯s words were too hurtful. How could she scold a slut so easily?


    Who else could it be? It was the Wan Qianqian who thought she was flirtatious. That day at the art exhibition, I could tell that something was wrong with her as she stared lovingly at Mr. Vice President, wishing that she could jump on him. I heard thatter on, they went into a room alone to chat. Yang He made a bold speech about her conjecture. She twisted the tissue in her hand hatefully, as if she was going to twist Wan Qianqian¡¯s neck with it.


    The more Lan Yanxi heard about Yang He, the more she felt that she could no longer continue to interact with her. Once a woman developed hatred for love, she would do things extremely extreme.


    Yang He, I¡¯m sorry, I might not be able to help you. Let me treat you to this meal. My grandfather is not feeling well. Lan Yanxi saw the opportunity and left, directly going to settle her ount. Yang He did not chase after her, but just sat there grieving.


    Lan Yanxi fled to the bottom of the stairs in a single breath, feeling a little absent-minded.


    If Yang He knew that she was the woman that bit Ling Mofeng in the future, would she hate him?


    Heh, life is like a y, why did she jump into a pit?


    If she knew that Yang He had a heavy heart and loved Ling Mofeng badly, she wouldn¡¯t have be friends with her. She would have stayed away from her. Even if she hated him, she wouldn¡¯t have given him a chance to hate her.


    And now? Was the heavens trying to tease her? While enduring the pain of lovesick, he also had to endure the me from his love rival. Couldn¡¯t he just let her live on properly? Was it a su


    y day every day?


    Lan Yanxi drove the car in the direction of her home.


    It was only eight o¡¯clock. She had ordered an entire table of dishes, but she hadn¡¯t even eaten a single mouthful. She was still hungry, but she didn¡¯t know what to eat.


    She called the aunt who brought di


    er, and told her to stay out for di


    er with her friends and not bring it.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly saw a pancake shop nearby, she quickly stopped her car, intending to buy a few to eat at home.

 Chapter 1293 Sb is educated

    Lan Yanxi took over the pancake that was being sprayed on by the owner of the biscuit shop. When she turned around, she realized that a traffic policeman was pasting a ticket on the car parked by the roadside. She was so frightened that she immediately rushed over.


    He then shouted from afar, "Brother traffic police, I will leave immediately! Let me go this time!"


    The traffic policeman turned around and looked at her. She was wearing an eye-catching work suit and was also a young and beautiful girl. The young traffic police suddenly felt a little embarrassed and quickly reminded her, "We can¡¯t stop here, let¡¯s go!"


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi jumped into the car and drove away.


    Lan Yanxi escaped the ticket, her mood was actually much better than before. It seemed like her life wasn¡¯t that bad after all.


    When they returned to Ling Mofeng¡¯s house, it was already around 9 PM. Lan Yanxi dragged her tired body into the living room.


    Before he could turn on the light, he heard a low and dissatisfied male voice say, "Who are you eating with when you¡¯re back sote?"


    Lan Yanxi immediately turned on the light and saw a noble and handsome figure sitting on the sofa. She wore a suit and a long windbreaker. It looked like she had just returned from a snowstorm.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood changed when she saw this man. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Why are you here again?" Lan Yanxi stared at him unblinkingly.


    The word "again" seemed to have worn away the patience of a man. He stood up abruptly and walked towards her step by step with his tall body. His eyes became gloomy: "Let me ask you, who went out to eat with? As soon as I entered the new department, I got an appointment? "


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to get angry first. She just stood there motionlessly as she looked into his deep eyes, before she muttered to herself, "Your face is really a disaster for the country¡¯s people. No wonder they fell in love with you just for your help!"


    "What are you muttering about?" Ling Mofeng saw that she didn¡¯t show any sign of guilt on her face. On the contrary, she seemed to be greatly disappointed in him.


    Lan Yanxi was still depressed. She turned around to the dining room to pour herself a cup of hot water. As she turned around to drink, she leaned against the table and continued to stare at the man through the ss. The more she looked, the more confused she became.


    Ling Mofeng felt like he had been ignored by a woman. What was going on? She was the one who clearly went out to eat with someone but didn¡¯t say anything. Why did it seem like he was the one who made the mistake?


    "Yanxi, who did you have di


    er with?" The hostility from before had disappeared who knows where. Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone became gentle all of a sudden, but he still wanted to know where she was.


    "Ling Mofeng, there are a lot of women who like you in the office. Have they ever confessed to you?" Lan Yanxi asked him with a serious expression.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body stiffened. Why did she suddenly ask this? Did you hear something? You want to settle ounts with him?


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ling Mofeng took two steps towards him. Her charming face was tense and her mind was tense.


    "Tell me honestly, has anyone ever confessed to you?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face looked anxious.


    "Yes!" Ling Mofeng knew that he couldn¡¯t lie to her about this, so he could only honestly say: "There are still a lot of them, they will secretly give me things, and there will even be people who will write love letters and poems for me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never responded to them!"


    "Then, if a girl asked me to pass on something to you, what would you think I should do if she had a crush on you and wanted to give you something?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know why, but she actually believed his words. Only then did she ask about her troubles.


    "How could this happen? Does she know about our rtionship? " The matter of him and Lan Family¡¯s engagement, had always been known only by the elders of the two families, without spreading the news. Unless someone had ulterior motives would investigate it, but as far as he knew, the entire office did not know about this.


    "No, she thought Lieutenant Chu was my boyfriend. She wanted to use me to get Lieutenant Chu to send you a message!" At this point, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore.


    The man¡¯s expression became unsightly again. He had heard of this ridiculous rumor a long time ago, and it was even Lieutenant Chu who came over to beg for forgiveness with a stupefied face. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it, let others misunderstand and divert their attention.


    However, when he heard this woman say it out herself, his mood instantly became stuffy.


    "You didn¡¯t exin?" The man¡¯s voice instantly became deep, as if it was ringing in her ears.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and noticed that the man had moved closer to her. Her lips were so close to her face that she could hear his calm breathing.


    "I... "Ugh!" Before Lan Yanxi could say anything, the man¡¯s thin lips ruthlessly blocked her lips.


    The next second, she felt herself being carried by the man and gently ced on the dining table.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was buzzing. Why was she being carried to the dining table? This is too unruly.


    However, the man¡¯s lips and tongue were overbearing and fierce. How could he give her any extra time to let her think wild thoughts run wild? Her entire body was covered in soft cotton. Her two small hands subconsciously hooked onto his neck, unwilling to part ways with him.


    It was as if a huge umtion of feelings had suddenly exploded out. A ball of fire burned into the two of them, uncontroble.


    "Wait... "Wait a moment!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand suddenly came in contact with his wound. It was obvious that he was still trembling slightly. The girl suddenly called for him to stop.


    "Wait for what?" The man¡¯s lowughter resounded in her ears.


    "Let me see your wound. Why did you go to y today? Do you want to die? " Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she had been worrying about something all day and that she had to check it personally to be at ease.


    "No need to look, I¡¯m fine!" The man said unsteadily.


    "No, I have to!" Lan Yanxi had no friends when she was overbearing.


    Ling Mofeng realized that he was shocked by her domineering eyes. He was shocked for a moment and then let go of his hand at her waist. He took off his jacket and shirt immediately after.


    Lan Yanxi held her breath until she saw that there was no blooding out of his wound. Only then did she rx.


    "Wait a minute, your gauze seems to be freshly bandaged. Did you pull it to the wound?" "Don¡¯t lie to me!" Lan Yanxi immediately narrowed her beautiful eyes, a wise expression on her face as if she had seen through everything.


    Ling Mofeng knew that this little woman wasn¡¯t stupid, and she was sometimes quite shrewd.


    "Yes, the wound has been torn open. However, it has already been treated by the doctor, so there¡¯s no danger to his life!" Ling Mofeng emphasized thest three words.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether to be angry with him or feel sorry for him.


    "You know you¡¯re hurt, but you¡¯re still ying ball with someone? Can¡¯t you just push it off? " Lan Yanxi was still angry, because he didn¡¯t care about her body at all.


    "This is rted to the political stand, I can¡¯t back down. Yanxi, I¡¯m not the same as you. I don¡¯t have the ability to return everything back to you!" The man sighed as he gently fastened the button on her chest that he had ripped open. The button was at the top. The white shirt gave off the impression that she had been forcefully kissed by him. It was extremely ambiguous.


    "I know!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression trembled as she nodded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Even if you touch my bottom line, I will still retaliate!" Ling Mofeng was afraid that she was still worried, so he could only smile and console her.


    "Well, if a woman gives you something, that¡¯s your bottom line, you can¡¯t take it either!" Lan Yanxi seemed to have suffered some sort of provocation as she suddenly emphasized the point.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed for a second and then burst outughing: "Whose jealousy did you eat? "It¡¯s that sour?"


    "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m not joking with you, you have to keep your distance from them. Also, don¡¯t be gentle to every woman in the future, there¡¯s a difference between being polite and being gentle like water, you have to grasp this speed well, women are all sensitive creatures, a single nce from you could hurt them for the rest of their lives. So, you have to be careful of your words and actions, don¡¯t arouse any feelings from others anymore, this kind of thing is really bad!" Lan Yanxi stared into his eyes and lectured him in all seriousness.


    The dignified Mr. Vice President had never received such an education before. He had a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯ve wronged me. Other than you, I¡¯ve never treated a woman as gentle as water. Except for my mother and sister!" Ling Mofeng also exined with a serious expression, just like her voice.

 Chapter 1294 Reluctant separation

    Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face was filled with i


    ocence and injustice. Lan Yanxi wanted to teach him a lesson, but her mind was nk. She could only pout her mouth and say, "I¡¯ve said it clearly. Just remember it yourself."


    "The friend who invited you to di


    er tonight likes me? I don¡¯t know which one it is, but I¡¯m not sure if I have any impression of it! " Ling Mofeng knew that if he didn¡¯t take care of this matter properly, this woman wouldn¡¯t be able to be at ease in the future.


    "Her name is Yang He. She said that you helped her before and she fell down. You helped her up!" Lan Yanxi did not know how Yang He had fallen in love with Ling Mofeng. It would be too exaggerated if she had just fallen down and supported him.


    Ling Mofeng frowned for a moment as if he had an impression: "I remember helping a woman. Her car was startled when my car passed by and fell down. I personally went down to help her!"


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s her. Do you think she¡¯s beautiful?" Seeing that he remembered, Lan Yanxi immediately asked him a question that left him speechless.


    "I have some impression of her. She was here to receive us at a few meetings, and she¡¯s quite pretty ??"


    "Speak human words!" Lan Yanxi immediately became anxious with him.


    "Yanxi, you look really cute when you¡¯re jealous. None of the women in the office are bad. They will all be selected on the surface for the sake of the country¡¯s image. Do you think I would like all of them if they were pretty? What do you take me for? " Ling Mofeng was amused by her. He was so dark that he wanted to see her angry, only then did he spout a bunch of nonsense.


    Lan Yanxi realized that she was too petty and instantly lost her face. She reached out her hand to grab his handsome face and bit into his lips.


    Ling Mofeng was already used to this woman¡¯s doggy attributes. However, when she tried to bite him, he also decided to go back.


    For the first time, Lan Yanxi felt that she had been bullied to a miserable state.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s back was pressed against the cold and hard surface of the table, but the man¡¯s body was as hot as fire. Lan Yanxi could only press her body against it with all her might because she yearned for warmth.


    When Ling Mofeng went back to being rational, he just realized that he had pushed her down on the table and was bullying her for a while.


    But fortunately, he did not make such a big mistake and quickly calmed himself down. He gently pulled her up and tidied up her messy hair: "What did you buy just now? It smells good. "


    Lan Yanxi then remembered that she had bought a pancake and was afraid it was going to get cold.


    She jumped down from the table and went over to touch it. It was still warm.


    "I haven¡¯t eaten my fill tonight, so I bought a pancake by the roadside. You can have one too, it¡¯s pretty good!" Lan Yanxi gave him one of her gloves.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t mind and took it. However, his pair of charming eyes looked at her with a smile: "Did you hear the confession from the other side that affected your appetite?"


    "Of course, I can¡¯t ept this kind of thing. Looks like I don¡¯t have any more friends in the future!" Lan Yanxi bit her cake as she became depressed. Yang He was her first friend in the office.


    If you want to be friends, then do it with sincerity. If the other party is friends with you, then it¡¯s only because they see that you have a profitable rtionship, then stay far away from them. Ling Mofengforted her in a low voice.


    "Un, I will no longer randomly make friends in the future. At the very least, I do not wish to make sincere friends so easily. It is alright to have a friendship when one nods one¡¯s head!" Lan Yanxi had an expression of being enlightened as she startedughing.


    "I have a good friend. You should have met his wife before. Maybe you and her are good friends!" Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "Is that Tang Youyou? I went abroad to ask for her helpst time, she¡¯s so nice! " Lan Yanxi nodded her head vigorously. Some people had this kind of charm. Although they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with each other, it was still very dependable and gentle.


    "En, I¡¯ll bring you to see her when I get the chance!" Ling Mofeng nodded and said.


    "Alright, I look forward to it!" Lan Yanxi alsoughed happily.


    Ling Mofeng watched as she ate the pancakes without any sign of being a girl at all, and it seemed that she was really hungry after getting rid of one.


    Lan Yanxi was full after eating the two cakes. She looked at the man again and saw that he still had half of it left. She immediately blushed. ¡¯Oh no, did I just wolf it down?¡¯


    "There¡¯s still half of it. Eat it!" Ling Mofeng was also a member of the social meetup that night, so he wasn¡¯t really full. At this moment, the pancake was very fragrant, and it was indeed very appetizing. However, he restrained himself and gave the remaining half to her to eat.


    "I¡¯m not eating. Eat it. I¡¯m full!" Lan Yanxi immediately shook her hand and took her bag upstairs. After walking two steps, she turned around to look at the man. "Are you staying tonight?"


    "Maybe not. I have to leave today, so I can¡¯t stay here for the night too often!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Oh, then when will you leave?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached slightly.


    "It¡¯s about time. The Lieutenant Chu and the rest should being soon!" Ling Mofeng raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly didn¡¯t want to go upstairs. She turned around and walked back to his side.


    "What¡¯s wrong? "You can¡¯t bear for me to leave?" Ling Mofeng asked with a gentle smile as he looked at her disappointed expression.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi directly threw her bag onto the sofa, walked to his side and hugged him, "Ling Mofeng, I finally understand why Yang He fell deeply in love with you before she even got along with you. Your eyes can enchant people."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body trembled as he looked down at her. Her eyes were tightly shut, as if she had fallen asleep in his embrace.


    "Yanxi, I ??" I¡¯m not as good as you think! "


    "Don¡¯t destroy my imagination, you are so good!" The girl¡¯s face rubbed against his chest twice. "Stand still and let me hold you for a while!"


    Ling Mofeng was still standing there motionlessly. He felt that the girl in his arms was really going to sleep. She didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she move.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know what to do until his phone rang.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi take a step back. After putting away her previous gentle expression, she said indifferently: "You should pick up the phone, it¡¯s possible that Lieutenant Chu is here!"


    "Yes, it¡¯s him. Yanxi, I¡¯m leaving first. Take care of yourself!" Ling Mofeng touched her head reluctantly and left.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the man¡¯s tall back as he walked through the long corridor outside the main hall. His strength was heartbreaking.


    Lan Yanxi let out a light breath and suddenly smiled again. Ling Mofeng just said something, he said he was only as gentle as water for her and never towards other girls.


    Alright, taking advantage of his sweet words, he finally had someone to rely on throughout the long night.


    Fang family!


    In this chaotic situation, Fang Yang went to the media to speak up for Cheng Ying and her daughter. The online violence instantly turned into a sky, and many people began to sympathize with Cheng Ying and her daughter.


    Liu Lan was going crazy with anger.


    As soon as Fang Yang entered the house, she went up and pped him hard: "Why didn¡¯t you die outside? You still have the face to go home? What have you done to this family? "


    "Mom, don¡¯t hit Daddy!" Fang Kexin and her brother ran down the stairs and stood between the two of them, trying to mediate.


    "I¡¯m here to pack my stuff. I¡¯ve found a new ce to stay. I need to move out!" Fang Yang ignored Liu Lan¡¯s anger and said with an indifferent voice.


    "Dad, are you moving out? "Don¡¯t leave, we are one family!" "Fang Kexin instantly cried. The once proud little princess was now about to abandon her daughter. She was extremely afraid and uneasy." "Scram, hurry up and scram. Don¡¯t think that I, Liu Lan, will die without you!" However, Liu Lan, on the other hand, was furious and roared at the top of her lungs. She no longer cared about the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Fang Yang walked upstairs with a look of helplessness. Just as he walked halfway, he heard his daughter¡¯s shrill scream from downstairs: "Mom!"


    Fang Yang frowned for a moment, then turned around and went downstairs. He saw Liu Lan lying on the floor with a fruit knife, her wrist bleeding profusely.


    "Dad, Mom cut off her wrist. Hurry and send her to the hospital!" Fang Kexin was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    Fang Yang felt extremely helpless. However, his life was in danger, so he could only quickly run down the stairs and asked Liu Lan, "Why did you do this?"


    "You don¡¯t want us three, mother and daughter. Why am I still alive?" Liu Lan burst into tears.


    Fang Yang knew she was putting on an act again, but there was nothing he could do in front of his children.

 Chapter 1295 Sex of the little guy

    After taking out her daughter Fang Kexin, she suddenly pulled out the needle and jumped off the bed. The next second, she actually knelt in front of Fang Yang, grabbed Fang Yang¡¯s arm tightly, and cried until she cried: "Hubby, I¡¯m wrong, I know I¡¯m wrong, please don¡¯t divorce me, okay? We have children and girls, we¡¯ve all lived to this age, don¡¯t divorce, I beg of you! "


    Fang Yang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t expect Liu Lan¡¯s temperament to suddenly change drastically. She let go of her pride to beg him to make up to her. He looked at this pitiful or hateful woman and was speechless for a long time.


    I did not treat you as my husband, I did wrong, I will change everything in the future. My daughter has reached the age of marriage, my son is only in middle school, they need aplete family. Hubby, I beg you, don¡¯t divorce, I still love you very much! "


    "Liu Lan, what¡¯s the point of saying all this now? There¡¯s no longer any love between us. Even family love is only because of our children. Please let me go!" Fang Yang was really tired, tired, and even more so.


    "Have you fallen in love with Cheng Ying?" You want to be with her, don¡¯t you? " Liu Lan¡¯s eyes turned fierce all of a sudden. She looked like she was about to kill someone.


    "You think too highly of me. In your eyes, I may have some bright spots, but in Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes, I may not even be able to see the mud at her feet. She has made a living, her daughter has grown up, and she is still young and beautiful. You will find me again? " Fang Yang was merciless when he mocked himself.


    "Hubby, you¡¯re nothing in her eyes, but in my eyes, you¡¯re still my husband. We can still be like before, you go to work, I¡¯ll take care of the family ??"


    "Liu Lan, wake up. It¡¯s impossible to return to normal." Fang Yang suddenly shook her hand away and looked at her coldly.


    Liu Lan fell to the ground. She was stupefied. She couldn¡¯t figure out why her marriage hade to this.


    "Fang Yang, have you fallen in love with another woman? You want to marry her after you divorce me? " Liu Lan still didn¡¯t want to believe that she would fail like this, her husband actually treated her with such despair and indifference.


    "There are no other women. I am just tired of our rtionship. Don¡¯t worry, after the divorce, I will still take care of the children. Moreover, I will not marry again!" After Fang Yang finished, he turned around and left.


    Liu Lan was lying on the ground with empty eyes and a deste expression on her face.


    Fang Kexin pushed the door open and came in. When she saw her mother sitting on the floor with her eyes wide open, she rushed over and cried, "Mom, did you and daddy have another fight? Don¡¯t argue with him anymore, if you keep on arguing, you¡¯re really going to get a divorce! "


    "Daughter, is Mommy really that defeated? Is mom really not attractive enough to be a woman at all? " Liu Lan covered her face as she cried, feeling extremely regretful.


    "Mom, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m scared!" Fang Kexin hugged her mother, her heart was cold as well.


    After the mother and daughter cried bitterly, Liu Lan said in grief, "I admit that I¡¯m not good enough, but if it weren¡¯t for Cheng Ying and her daughter, we wouldn¡¯t have reached this step. In the end, they are responsible as well."


    "Mom, what else do you want to do to them?" Fang Kexin was startled.


    "I want to kill them both!" Liu Lan gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "Mom, don¡¯t do anything stupid. Killing people is a crime, we can¡¯t do it!" Fang Kexin might be strong, but at this moment, she was calm and clear-headed.


    "I can¡¯t swallow this hatred in my heart. I must find a chance to make them pay for my despair!" Liu Lan cried bitterly.


    "Mom, let¡¯s talk about thister. It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Moreover, we are not gentlemen. We can be viins. The mother and daughter are waiting and seeing. We won¡¯t recognize them just like that." Fang Kexin temporarily calmed her mother¡¯s emotions, her eyes also burning with hatred.


    No one could persuade Fang Yang to get a divorce anymore. In the end, Liu Lan signed the contract and the rtionship between husband and wife was broken. Life was going to change every day.


    Fang Kexin could no longer be proud. The smile on her face gradually faded. Even her little brother¡¯s grades instantly dropped and he started to learn how to smoke and fight.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan¡¯s rtionship also reached a public level. Ji Yueze decided to show his rtionship with Bai Yiyan at thepany¡¯s quarterly party.


    Bai Yu Media became famous in the entertainment industry and once again upied the leading position. Ji Yueze went behind the scenes and helped thepany manage the situation more strictly and orderly, righting some of the bad weather in the entertainment industry, officially purging the industry¡¯s dark rules, giving many new people a chance to stand up for themselves, and suppressing the shameful act of asking for arge amount of money.


    At the same time he received the apuse, he naturally touched on many people¡¯s interests. As a result, Ji Yueze not only received Glory, but also a lot of doubts.


    The young, arrogant, self-righteousbel was secretly affixed to his back.


    In the morning meeting, Ji Yueze kicked out a senior executive on the spot. After he changed the rule of asking for a sky-high price, some rtionship chains surfaced behind the scenes. He cut off a few of the executives¡¯ profits, so he was naturally full of resentment.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s actions became more and more decisive with Ji Xiaohan, so, taking this opportunity, he also cleaned up his own family, but the birds were for food, and the people were for money. Ji Yueze¡¯s new appointment didn¡¯t have a good grasp of this degree, and some of the higher officials who were suppressed by him felt indignant behind his back, and after some discussion, they decided to teach Ji Yueze a lesson, and the time was chosen for thepany¡¯s quarterly di


    er.


    Bai Yiyan stood in front of the mirror and turned around a few times. She looked at her stomach that had straightened up. She was not satisfied no matter how she tried. Although she felt happy about being a mother for the first time, she was still troubled by her appearance.


    Yang Siyu recently let herself fly away, so she first took her girlfriend to travel abroad. When she came back, she heard Ji Yueze invite her and Chen Jiajia to hispany¡¯s di


    er. Of course she agreed happily, so she came to find Bai Yiyan in the afternoon.


    "Siyu, I feel like you shouldn¡¯t wear such a tight-fitting dress. This will reveal my stomach too much!" Bai Yiyan muttered softly.


    "Xiao Yan, you need to have confidence in your figure. Look at you, from the back, you don¡¯t look like a pregnant person at all. Your waist is really beautiful. Truthfully, other than Jiajia¡¯s, I¡¯ve seen you the most beautiful." Yang Siyu sat at the side with her legs crossed. She was eating and drinking while giving her idea of what to do next.


    "Alright, since I have to choose something to wear tonight, I will listen to you!" Bai Yiyan waspletely ttered by her words.


    "I¡¯ll be calling you second young mistress Ji Family soon. It¡¯s really exciting!" Yang Siyu narrowed her eyes and joked.


    "Don¡¯t make fun of me. I really have to thank you for helping Ji Yueze today!" Bai Yiyan looked at her with a sincere expression.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t look at me like that, it makes me feel like I¡¯ve done a lot of credit. I¡¯ve already said, Ji Yueze and I are taking advantage of each other, no one owes me anything!" Yang Siyu was not a sentimental person. This kind of emotional scene did not suit her.


    Bai Yiyan had long understood her straightforward character. She lowered her head and chuckled. "Fine. When this child is born, I¡¯ll definitely let him recognize you as his godmother. Only with you and Jiajia¡¯s love will he be able to be truly blissful!"


    "Of course. If you don¡¯t want me to admit it, I have to admit it. After all, there won¡¯t be any children between me and Jiajia!" Yang Siyu immediately became overjoyed. She walked to the front of the girl and squatted down. She tapped her stomach lightly with her hand. Immediately, the little guy in her stomach protested.


    "It¡¯s so easy to move, it must be a kid!" Yang Siyu felt that it was incredibly strange. She would only be able to interact with him when he was still in her stomach. She had already decided on this little fellow.


    "We haven¡¯t been there, so we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a son or a daughter." Bai Yiyan chuckled.


    "It¡¯s a son, I¡¯m sure of it!" Yang Siyu smiled without a word.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly as she looked at her in surprise. "Siyu, did you do something when you apanied me to do the maternity examst time?"


    "No ??." "No!" Yang Siyu immediately felt guilty. She turned her back to him. "I¡¯m not selling that doctor. He¡¯s just a distant cousin of my friend¡¯s ??"


    "Siyu!" Bai Yiyan red at her.


    "Alright, I stuffed a red packet inside and asked for it. It¡¯s my son!" Yang Siyu had a wronged expression.

 Chapter 1296 Replay

    Bai Yiyan could not be med for Yang Siyu¡¯s apologetic attitude. She reached out her hand and hugged Yang Siyu,ughing beside her ear. "Thank you for letting me know the child¡¯s gender!"


    "Hey hey, woman, you don¡¯t understand. Xiao Yan, let go of me quickly. If Ji Yueze sees this, won¡¯t he be jealous of me?" Yang Siyu immediately started to shout nervously.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan let go. Seeing Yang Siyu¡¯s serious expression, sheughed. "Could it be that I was afraid you would like me?"


    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case. I¡¯m a phnderer. I can¡¯t even resist beautiful women!" Yang Siyu said in a carefree ma


    er.


    "Then I must record what you said just now and let Jiajia listen to it!" Bai Yiyan said naughtily.


    "Xiao Yan, I was wrong. You can¡¯t sell me out. If Jiajia listens, I¡¯ll have to give her a month¡¯s gift to coax her." As expected, Yang Siyu was frightened and begged for forgiveness with a bitter face. Seeing her bright and cute expression, Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "Siyu, you understand a woman¡¯s heart so well, being generous and gentle. No wonder even a woman can¡¯t help but fall in love with you."


    "Don¡¯t be tempted by me. I¡¯m afraid Ji Yueze will cut me with a knife!" Yang Siyu reminded her proudly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past six in the evening. The snow outside the window had stopped, but it was extremely cold.


    Ji Yueze was dressed in a well-groomed ck suit. His neat short hair was crazilybed back, revealing a face as deep as a knife and as handsome as an axe. It was hard to describe his gifted appearance.


    When he pushed open the bedroom door, he saw Bai Yiyan sitting on the sofa and chatting with Yang Siyu. She was wearing a long, beige dress, which was adorned with dazzling water diamonds.


    As soon as Ji Yueze entered, he heard Bai Yiyan¡¯sughter. It could be seen that they were chatting very happily.


    "I¡¯ve never seen you smile so happily while chatting with me." A certain someone was instantly jealous.


    Yang Siyu quickly stood up, "Ji Yueze, I¡¯m not trying to seduce your precious woman. I¡¯m just telling jokes to make her happy. I heard pregnant women have to keep a happy mood, so the baby is smart."


    "Siyu, I really don¡¯t want to see you as a rival in love, but I have to admit that you¡¯re very good at dealing with women." Ji Yueze joked.


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would Jiajia follow me so stubbornly?" Yang Siyu was a little cocky.


    "Let¡¯s go, the car is downstairs!" Ji Yueze had specificallye home to pick the two of them up.


    "Where¡¯s Little Xing and Leng Fei? Did you really send them to help? " Bai Yiyan asked softly.


    "Of course, they can also be considered my employees. Tonight¡¯s banquet is more grand than usual and we don¡¯t have enough manpower. Since the two of them are people I trust, of course we have to send them over to help." Ji Yueze said with a smile.


    Yang Siyu nodded and said, "Then you have to pay them double the sry."


    "I won¡¯t mistreat them, don¡¯t worry!" Ji Yueze was a generous person. Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei had always been his trusted subordinates. Naturally, they would reward him in all kinds of ways.


    The car headed towards Celestial Feather Corporation.


    The second floor of the Celestial Feather Group had a main hall that was specially designed for banquets. At this moment, it was brightly lit, and all the stars were shining brightly.


    "Stop, I see Jiajia!" Yang Siyu¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Chen Jiajia was surrounded by a few men in the corridor not far away. In an instant, jealousy flew everywhere to her.


    "It seems that Jiajia is very popr!" When Bai Yiyan saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    When the car stopped, Yang Siyu immediately opened the door and ran out.


    Chen Jiajia wore a traditional Chinese dress. Her long ck hair hung down softly on her shoulders. She didn¡¯t have any particrly bright ornaments on her, but just standing there was enough to stun any man.


    Her posture was graceful, and she stood very straight. Although her long skirt was very wide, it couldn¡¯t cover up her feminine charm. The other men were trying their best to find a topic to talk to her. She came here alone and didn¡¯t look like any female celebrity. With a gentle expression, it was obvious that she was a virtuous wife that could be married.


    Chen Jiajia¡¯s beautiful face showed her impatience. What are these men trying to do?


    "Jiajia!" When Yang Siyu suddenly appeared from the side, Chen Jiajia immediately became happy.


    The few men around her saw a beautiful and sweet girl appear, and their faces were filled with amazement.


    Unlike Chen Jiajia, who had an indifferent and cold temperament, Yang Siyu was definitely one of those eye-catching fashion pets.


    "What are you guys doing?" Yang Siyu slightly raised her brows and directly held Chen Jiajia¡¯s hand.


    Of course, those men hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss yet. Each of them could conceal the thirst in their eyes as they smiled and asked, "Beautiful girl, are you interested in being friends?"


    Then, they pulled out their business cards one by one. They seemed to be the heads of a certainpany. However, in Yang Siyu¡¯s eyes, these men only had onebel. Pervert!


    Not wanting to waste any more time with these men, Yang Siyu turned around and kissed Chen Jiajia on the lips.


    The sudden sweetness stu


    ed the few men beside her.


    "This is my girlfriend, you won¡¯t have another chance. Hurry up and leave!" With that, Yang Siyu grabbed Chen Jiajia¡¯s hand and walked towards the hall¡¯s door.


    Chen Jiajia lowered her head and smiled shyly and sweetly. "Siyu, you really came at the right time. Those people are too a


    oying. I¡¯ll follow them wherever I go."


    "Jiajia, that¡¯s because you¡¯re too beautiful. Men are like seeing a flower, unwilling to let go!" Yang Siyu alsoughed and praised.


    "I¡¯m already wearing in clothes!" Chen Jiajia tugged at her loose skirt.


    "I know, but you have the temperament of a good wife and mother. The eyes of a man is sharp. Looking at such a gentle and beautiful woman like you, I want to marry you." Yang Siyu said with a resentful face.


    "I¡¯ll follow you for the rest of my life. If I want to marry you, I¡¯ll marry you too!" Chen Jiajia snickered as she answered.


    "I like hearing that!" Yang Siyu had a happy expression.


    At the entrance of the lobby, a ck limousine stopped and the car door opened. Ji Yueze walked out and bent down. The media at the scene immediately exploded. They quickly raised the machines in their hands and began filming.


    Everyone was looking forward to Ji Yueze bringing a femalepanion to the banquet. When they saw Ji Yueze get off the car and bend down to hold a woman¡¯s hand, everyone was nervously looking forward to it.


    "It¡¯s Bai Yiyan!"


    "Why is it still her? Is she pregnant? "


    "He must be pregnant. This belly is showing!"


    Everyone was very shocked. A while ago, after Ji Yueze spread the scandal with a certain rich girl, there was no more rumors about him. Everyone thought that he might have already found a girlfriend in a low profile, but now it seemed that he was low-key because his true love never changed.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t open her eyes from the light of the torches, so she raised her hand to block it.


    Ji Yueze put his arm around her waist and strode into the hall under the escort of a bunch of bodyguards.


    Inside the banquet hall, the new boss of entertainment industry was gathered there. All of the female stars were dressed meticulously and appeared to be fully dressed, while the male celebrities were all in high spirits and in high spirits.


    White Feather Group had brought in quite a few new male and female celebrities this year. For this celebration, many female celebrities had an unrealistic idea, which was to use this opportunity to attract Ji Yueze¡¯s attention.


    Everyone knew that Ji Yueze didn¡¯t have any gossips about his girlfriend at the moment. Previously, his romance with that rich family¡¯s youngdy had ended without a hitch. Right now, he should be out of time, which was a good opportunity for all single female celebrities.


    However, when they saw the couple that walked in hand in hand outside the banquet hall, everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on them. They were all female celebrities and had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    "Bai Yiyan?"


    "Why is it her again? Could it be that Boss Ji has been dating her this whole time? "


    "Didn¡¯t they say her mother was a murderer? And even caused the death of Boss Ji¡¯s father? "


    Everyone was shocked, because the matter regarding Bai Yiyan¡¯s mother was no longer a secret.


    Bai Yiyan was still a little afraid. Her body trembled slightly as she paused in her steps.

 Chapter 1297 This pregnant woman cannot be belittled

    Ji Yueze¡¯s warm palm held Bai Yiyan¡¯s small hand tightly. This cold winter night gave her a sense of security, and when she stopped and wanted to retreat, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice: "Don¡¯t tell me you want to escape again? Take my child with you. Where else can you escape to other than staying by my side? "


    The humorous and dangerous words made Bai Yiyan¡¯s nerves flinch. She immediately looked him in the eye and said, "I won¡¯t run anymore!"


    "Then why don¡¯t you look up? Are you going to keep your head down and not look at anyone else? " the man asked with a chuckle.


    As if waking up from a dream, Bai Yiyan realized how timid she had been along the way.


    Bai Yiyan sighed in her heart. Not only did she represent her image now, she also wanted to maintain Ji Yueze¡¯s image. She should be a bit more generous.


    Only then did Bai Yiyan raise her head and follow Ji Yueze.


    Many people squeezed over to greet Ji Yueze and asked about his rtionship with Bai Yiyan. Ji Yueze directly introduced her as his wife. Bai Yiyan heard the clearughter of men and gentle words, and her heart was indescribably happy and peaceful.


    Just as Bai Yiyan was smiling as she faced the guests, she suddenly felt a knife stab her from the corner of her eye. Instinctively, she raised her leg and kicked away the assant.


    "Bitch, you ruined my ns!" When that man wanted to use the toasts, Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t prepared to kill him. However, he didn¡¯t expect the woman beside him to be so sensitive. Ji Yueze kicked away the knife the moment he took it out from his pocket.


    Ji Yueze was shocked. He saw the man get up from the ground and stab towards him.


    Before Ji Yueze could react, he felt that the ss of wine in his hand was quickly snatched away by a small hand. The next second, she used the force of her hand to throw the ss of wine towards the man¡¯s face and eyes.


    "Ah ??" My eyes! " The man failed once again. Not only that, the heat from the alcohol and the sharpness of the ss made his eyes bloodshot. He lost the chance to stab Ji Yueze again. He rolled on the ground and screamed miserably.


    Everyone present was shocked, they never thought that someone would dare to assassinate Ji Yueze. Even more so, they never thought that the woman beside him was so powerful, seemingly weak, and still pregnant.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s previous reaction was entirely instinctual. Now that she saw that the bad guy¡¯s eyes were hurt by her, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Did everyone feel that she was too violent?


    However, when she thought about how dangerous the man beside her was, she couldn¡¯t care less about her identity as a pregnant woman. Her more than ten years of training hadn¡¯t been in vain.


    Immediately, the guards came over to control the situation. Ji Yueze was shocked, but he was more worried about the woman beside him. He asked anxiously: "Xiao Yan, are you alright? Luckily you reacted quickly, otherwise, the person who was injured would be me."


    "I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t let you get hurt!" A sliver of embarrassment appeared on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face.


    The female celebrities who had looked down on Bai Yiyan earlier were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    Soon after, they all had a trace of realization in their hearts. They liked that man who was as dazzling as the sun, but it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t beat the pregnant woman beside him.


    "What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? " Yang Siyu pulled Chen Jiajia along as she dashed over, only to see that everyone was panicking.


    "Xiao Yan, are you alright?" The first thing Yang Siyu did was take care of the pregnant woman.


    "I¡¯m fine. Someone tried to hurt Ji Yueze just now, but he was taken away!" Bai Yiyan shook her head and smiled.


    "Oh my god, Ji Yueze. What grudge do you have with him? He actually sent someone to assassinate you?" Yang Siyu was also frightened to the point that her face turned pale.


    Chen Jiajia immediately tugged on her sleeve, telling her not to ask such a question in public.


    Yang Siyu understood immediately and said angrily, "This is too outrageous!"


    Ji Yueze took the microphone handed over by the host on the side and said in a clear and cold tone, "It seems that someone took advantage of today¡¯s di


    er and wanted to harm me, the person has already been taken away, and I believe that the person behind the scenes is also here to watch a good show. Either, you stand out and admit your crime, or you wait for the police to interrogate you.


    The moment Ji Yueze finished his words, the surroundings became deathly silent.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They were stu


    ed by the sudden danger.


    Just then, a few middle-aged men put down the wine sses in their hands and stood in the center area with their heads behind their backs.


    One of them kneeled down first, feeling guilty and frightened: "Boss Ji, I¡¯m sorry, it was all because of the benefits that fooled us that we found that person to kill you. Please let us go, we know we were wrong."


    The rest of the group of people were also frightened to the point that their legs went limp. After knowing that the matter had been exposed, the results would definitely be disastrous.


    Ji Yueze looked at his trusted subordinates and let out a sneer.


    "Why you?" Ji Yueze Jun was furious.


    These people were hired by him when he started thepany, and they were like his mentors to Ji Yueze. Step by step, they taught him how to reach today¡¯s level, and then watched him grow from an unknown brat into today¡¯s executive of thepany.


    "Boss Ji, I¡¯m sorry, we have nothing to say!" The men hung their heads.


    I know why you want to kill me, because I¡¯ve touched your interests. Before, besides thepensation and benefits of thepany, you were able to earn tens of millions of dors every year, but now, because of my reforms, you¡¯ve lost all of these benefits, so you hate me, but don¡¯t forget, I gave you a chance, a tform, and you¡¯re the ones who can make a profit. You¡¯re too greedy, so don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing behind your backs. Ji Yueze mocked them coldly while ring at them mercilessly.


    The middle-aged men¡¯s faces turned pale. It was toote for regret.


    Originally, it was a lively and happy night, but because of this killing intent, it ended.


    Ji Yueze sat on a chair in the empty banquet hall. He raised his head to look at the beautifully decorated stage. The lights around him were still dazzling, but they had all disappeared.


    Bai Yiyan walked over to his side and ced her hand on his shoulder. She asked in a low voice, "Are you sad?"


    "Sometimes, the human heart is truly terrifying. During a meeting at noon, they would even smile at me, but at night, they would send people to kill me!" Ji Yueze began to doubt life. Perhaps this was the only way for him to experience maturity. Life was originally cruel, but some people were born with a pair of kind eyes and only loved to look at good causes.


    "Don¡¯t think too much into it, they should be regretting it!" Bai Yiyan could tell that the men were really scared. She didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    "Does this mean that every decision that life makes must not be made to regret?" Ji Yueze stood up and walked towards her. "Xiao Yan, you saved my life today. I can¡¯t think of any other way to repay you besides marrying you!"


    "Will you regret making this decision?" Bai Yiyan learned from experience and stared at him with a pair of gentle eyes.


    Ji Yueze used his actions to prove that he would not regret anything.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s body swayed slightly as her lips burned. In the next second, the man gently hugged her.


    Bai Yiyan was slightly breathless from the kiss, but she was d. The pain and suffering she had experienced during her training probably saved his life for this very moment. However, the image of her crying every day as she practiced her martial arts was still fresh in her mind.


    "Sigh, looks like I¡¯ll have to be a good person in the future. Otherwise, if I get taught a lesson by you, I won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for half a month in ten days."


    "You ?? Youugh at me? " Indeed, what Bai Yiyan was worried about had happened.


    Do men not like tigers who show off their strength?


    "Of course not, I like the way you beat people. It¡¯s very cool and also very beautiful!" Ji Yueze could still imagine how smooth and beautiful she was when she snatched the cup and threw it at him.


    "Is that what you said?" If you get beaten by me in the future, you are not allowed to speak ill of me! " Bai Yiyan immediately became proud of herself.

 Chapter 1298 Offended him

    You must have offended him.


    When Lan Yanxi opened the window in the morning and saw the sunlight shining on the white snow, she felt much better. She packed up her clothes and prepared to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Now that the weather had turned cold, there were people who helped deliver breakfast. Lan Yanxi truly felt that Ling Mofeng looked strict and cold, but he knew how to be gentle and considerate. She believed that many men might not care about the details of a woman, but Ling Mofeng had done enough without saying anything.


    "Miss Lan, Mister asked me to send something over to you this morning. I ced it on the tea table. Go take a look yourself." The aunt said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you!" Lan Yanxi immediately grabbed a piece of bread and ran into the living room to check it out.


    It was actually beautifully wrapped, and even had a blue ribbon tied with a butterfly knot.


    "This is really hard for him!" Lan Yanxi giggled, but she was still more interested to know what was inside.


    He opened the package and a note suddenly appeared. It was Ling Mofeng¡¯s handwriting.


    His handwriting was vigorous and forceful, and his handwriting looked perfect, just like his entire demeanor.


    Lan Yanxi looked at his handwriting out of boredom. Then, she saw what he had written.


    "I promised to give you a present, I hope you like it!"


    Lan Yanxi blinked her beautiful eyes. That¡¯s right, she seemed to have mentioned this request to Ling Mofeng. However, she forgot about it, but Ling Mofeng still remembered it.


    Well, his memory was better than hers, so if there were any big matters in the future, he would remember them.


    Lan Yanxi picked up the delicate purple box with a thump in her heart. This kind of box should usually contain rings, right?


    "Haha, you¡¯re indeed a coquettish man. You don¡¯t dare to confess to me in front of me, yet you want to confess to me in secret?" Lan Yanxi was overjoyed. She impatiently opened it, only to find that the contents inside were different from what she had expected.


    "Why is it a brooch? "Holy shit!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was a mess. She was wearing a brooch shaped like a rose, iid with gems.


    "Ling Mofeng, just you wait. One day, I will have you give me a ring!" Lan Yanxi was upset, but she still put the rosette brooch on her clothes. Since their overalls were ck and had nothing to show for it, the Executive Office had no special rules not to wear brooches, a small decorative object.


    Lan Yanxi was in a good mood. After breakfast, she drove to work.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, she saw Yang He walking quickly towards her. Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression tightened, wanting to pretend that she didn¡¯t see her.


    "Yanxi!" However, Yang He called out her name loudly.


    Lan Yanxi forced a fake smile and turned to look at her. "Yang He, what¡¯s the matter? are youing here to retrieve your documents? "


    "No, I just have something that I want you to help me ask!" Yang He said anxiously. "Oh, what is it?" "Yes," Lan Yanxi replied, but in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to.


    "Have you heard? That Wan Qianqian was hired over for a job, do you think Mr. Vice President hired her here? " Yang He asked in a low voice, her face full of anger.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was about to explode. She felt that Yang He cared too much about Ling Mofeng¡¯s matters. This really wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    "Yang He, I¡¯m not too sure either. Even if you ask me, I don¡¯t know." Lan Yanxi looked at her with a troubled expression.


    "Your boyfriend isn¡¯t Lieutenant Chu, you only need to ask him to know. Yanxi, just ask him for me, I¡¯m very scared." Yang He tugged on her arm with a pleading look on her face.


    Lan Yanxi was the one who was going crazy. Could she say that she was more afraid?


    "Yang He, about Ling Mofeng in the future ??" Cough, about Mr. Vice President, don¡¯t ask me anymore, I really want to work here properly, you have to know, it is illegal to ask about Mr. Vice President¡¯s information! " Lan Yanxi identally leaked the information, scaring her so much that she hurriedly corrected herself.


    Yang He wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell that Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to help her, so she let go of her hand with a look of disappointment on her face. "Yanxi, you aren¡¯t even friends if you aren¡¯t even going to help with this little favor?"


    "I ??" Lan Yanxi wanted to say something, but Yang He didn¡¯t want to hear it any longer. She turned around and walked away.


    Lan Yanxi helplessly shrugged her shoulders. Fine, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t be friends.


    If Lan Yanxi was unwilling to help her, then she definitely did not want her to be with Mr. Vice President. Women were all the same, she just did not want to see her friends to be better off than herself, okay? Lan Yanxi¡¯s boyfriend was the Lieutenant Chu, if she was really taken with by Mr. Vice President, she would feel that her boyfriend was inferior to her.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Lan Yanxi was holding a pile of documents and sorting out the information. Next to her, a male colleague took the initiative toe over to help her. The two of them were talking andughing, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    However, what Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t notice was that while she was working with her male colleague, a pair of tall figures slowly walked over from outside the window.


    If he wasn¡¯t busy at this point, Ling Mofeng would usually go to the library next door to look up information. Today was the first time he passed by Lan Yanxi¡¯s working window.


    His deep eyes swept over her from afar, thinking that he could see her secretly winking at him or greeting him with a smile.


    Obviously, the greater the hope, the more loss there would be. What he saw was this woman bending her waist and was very close to a male colleague. The two of them seemed to be talking and working at the same time.


    Ling Mofeng felt like he had found the wrong time, or was this the way this woman worked?


    Lieutenant Chu followed by the side and naturally saw Lan Yanxi working with a male colleague by the window. He was startled.


    "Mister, do you want to ??"


    "No need!" With a cold and handsome face, he left inrge strides.


    Lan Yanxi waspletely unaware that she had offended the noble Mr. Vice President again. After she finished archiving the information, she stretched her neck and looked outside, muttering, "Didn¡¯t you say that you would have time toe over to read in the afternoon? It¡¯s been a few days and I haven¡¯t even seen a shadow, you must be lying to me. "


    Just as Lan Yanxi was feeling depressed, she suddenly received a message. She took a look at it and thought it was a private number of the Lieutenant Chu, "Miss Lan, pleasee to the library!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s spirit was lifted as an inexplicable sense of happiness filled her chest, causing her to be filled with vitality.


    Her job was the archive, and she sometimes needed to go to the library to help out with some stuff. At this moment, Lan Yanxi felt that she should be able to confidently go for a stroll in the library.


    She greeted the people beside her, got up, and quickly walked towards the library.


    As soon as she entered the library, she looked around with her beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly, she saw Lieutenant Chu sitting on one of the seats, and then, he pointed her in another direction.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing immediately became sluggish, as she felt a sense of nervousness, as if she was trying to steal someone¡¯s life.


    She slowed her steps and walked to thest bookshelf. She saw a man with a book in his hand leaning against the bookshelf as he read earnestly in the long passageway.


    "So handsome!" Lan Yanxi praised in her heart. She even had a strange feeling that when she was in university, some guys were pretending to be a student with a cup of books leaning against the library, looking depressed and deep in order to attract the attention of the female students. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t even bother to look at those guys.


    But at this moment, she felt that Ling Mofeng was really reading a book. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t pretending at all. But, why did his face look so ugly?


    "Ling Mofeng!" She walked over with a smile and greeted him.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng turn his gaze from his hands to her face. Seeing her smiling face, he directly closed the book and threw a cup of books into her arms. Lan Yanxi instinctively caught it and went to get the other books.


    "I knew you liked reading about politics!" Lan Yanxi looked down and smiled.


    But soon, the number of books in her hands increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ai ??" "So heavy!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to call her over. It wasn¡¯t to have a rtionship with her, but to use her as a errand boy.


    "Hold on tight, don¡¯t drop it!" The man had even ruthlessly thrown a sentence at her.

 Chapter 1299 He would never be able to trample on her

    He can¡¯t beat her


    Lan Yanxi tried her best to support the weight of the book with her slender arms. Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she looked at Ling Mofeng, who was still reaching out to grab the books.


    The atmosphere was heavy. Lan Yanxi suddenly felt wronged. At the same time, resentment rose in her heart. She asked loudly, "Ling Mofeng, are you mistreating me?"


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s hand that was holding the book paused, and his eyes sunk. In the end, he didn¡¯t continue to ce the book in her embrace.


    "You beat me up before you even get married. If you get married in the future, wouldn¡¯t I die from grievance?" Lan Yanxi had a delicate and touching expression on her face. Her face was serious, as if Ling Mofeng had really done something terrible.


    The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Who in the world had beaten who?


    Lan Yanxi tried so hard to squeeze out two drops of tears to use him of his crime, only to find that she was actually unable to cry.


    It was also at this moment that the man¡¯s tense body suddenly turned around, causing her to jump in fright. The book in her arms almost fell off.


    She instinctively adjusted her hand gestures, allowing the book to remain in ce.


    "Ling Mofeng, I have to remind you. If you make fun of me, I ??"


    "So what? and go and flirt with other men? " Ling Mofeng took a step forward and forced her into a corner. His tall body almostpletely covered her and the dozens of books in her arms.


    "My arm is about to break!" Lan Yanxi struggled with her hands, her eyes were slightly red, and her lips were tightly clenched.


    The man snorted lightly. He reached over and took away a few books, then put them on a shelf to support her. "Lan Yanxi, there seem to be quite a few handsome young men in your department. You¡¯re very popr!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately widened. Her intelligent mind spun around in a circle, and she instantly understood the twists and turns of it.


    "Hah, what kind of jealousy does Mr. Vice President have? It¡¯s really sour! " Lan Yanxi immediately put on a proud expression. She looked at the man with a smile, as if she knew something important.


    "I¡¯m not joking with you, you¡¯d better ??"


    I know, I know, I know, I¡¯m the one who knows what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m new, I can¡¯t handle many things well, someone came over to give me some pointers and help me a little, I can¡¯t be thankful, I have to point to his face and say, stay away from me, is this the result you want? Lan Yanxi tilted her face and cast a sidelong nce at the man. Her yful expression nearly drove him crazy.


    "Lan Yanxi, where is your sense of propriety? The two of them were lying on the table, teasing and chatting? Is this what you should do? " The man suddenly leaned forward again. Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was now almost in his arms.


    Unfortunately, her hands were still holding a few books, causing her chest to hurt.


    "It hurts ??" Lan Yanxi ignored his question, and could only scream pitifully in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng really wanted to make her suffer, but his long arms took away all the books in her arms with a frown.


    Lan Yanxi, who was just a pitiful kitten a moment ago, turned into a cu


    ing little fox. Her watery eyes shed with a smile as she boldly looked at the man and asked, "Ling Mofeng, you still feel sorry for me, right?"


    "If I catch you and another man getting close, I won¡¯t be punished like I did today!" The handsome man¡¯s face suddenly flushed red. He took two steps back, breaking free from her encirclement, then turned around, pretending to organize the books he had taken out.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was like an immortal cockroach as she probed further, "You made me carry such a heavy book just now to punish me. Your punishment is so strange!"


    "Otherwise? What kind of punishment do you want? " Ling Mofeng realized that he was not this woman¡¯s match. In terms of words and courage, he seemed to be inferior to her by a bit.


    Strange, he was a man, how could he lose to her?


    "I¡¯ve seen men¡¯s jealous behavior on TV. They usually put women on the wall and kiss them first, followed by all sorts of warnings and threats ??"


    "Your imagination is really rich!" Ling Mofeng was amused by her words.


    "Your imagination is too bad!" Lan Yanxi had her arms wrapped around her chest as she leaned against the bookshelf. A pair of beautiful eyes swept over the man¡¯s tall and muscr back.


    Ling Mofeng had the illusion that he was being yed with by this woman. He put away the book, turned around, and met her beautiful eyes that were filled with love.


    "Cough, about that, you called me over just to hear me exin to you about working with a male colleague? I¡¯ve finished exining it, it¡¯s not as bad as you think, it¡¯s really just a job! " Under the gaze of the man¡¯s deep eyes, Lan Yanxi immediately put away her yfulness and turned serious.


    "Are you expecting that kind of punishment?" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became deep and seductive.


    "What kind?" Lan Yanxi instantly lost her memory.


    Lan Yanxi, who was originally leaning against the bookshelf, was frightened by him and immediately stuck to the bookshelf. Her two hands that were wrapped around her chest subconsciously stood at her side as well, her pair of beautiful eyes flustered, "Hey, Ling Mofeng, I was joking with you!"


    "Remember, I don¡¯t like to joke around!" With one hand, the man propped her up by her side and with the other hand, he forcefully lifted up her beautiful and fair chin. His thin lips instantly burned up her sweetness.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled. An electric current struck her heart, causing her brain to be drained of blood in an instant.


    Ling Mofeng was thinking about how she bent over the table and talked to the man with a smile. When he kissed her lips, he was instantly angered and became even more fierce and cold.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk, her chest was aching, and an unfamiliar feeling was surging back and forth within her body. She stretched out her hands, instinctively wanting to grab onto something, but in the end, she grabbed onto the man¡¯s clothes. It was unknown if she wanted to push him away or pull him closer to her.


    "Enough, let¡¯s go home tonight!" No matter how bold Lan Yanxi was, she couldn¡¯t possibly do such a private thing in a office. Hence, her breathing became erratic as she resisted him with a low voice.


    The manughed out loud. "Who was it that refused to let go?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body shuddered when she realized that the man had retracted his hand from his chin. Her two small hands were still tightly holding on to his shirt, not wanting to let go of it at all.


    She looked embarrassed and quickly let go of his hand and gave him a hard shove. "Didn¡¯t you say we had to keep our distance? "This is to let people know ??"


    "Don¡¯t worry, this library is my territory. There won¡¯t be anyone who would want to see it!" The man gently straightened her cor that had been messed up by him. His voice was gentle as heforted her.


    "Really? "Then I am relieved!" Lan Yanxi said as she pinched the man¡¯s handsome face.


    Lan Yanxi would never admit defeat when it came to her ability toy her hands on others.


    The girl¡¯s warm and fragrant finger reached out from his nose, causing the man¡¯s heart and soul to tremble. Only when he felt pain on his face did he realize that this woman had done something bad once again.


    "I wanted to pinch you like this a long time ago!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re so dishonest!" Ling Mofeng had never seen a girl like her before.


    Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders. "I never said I was honest."


    "You can go to work. I¡¯ll leave after reading some books!" Ling Mofeng was already feeling much better, so he naturally had to let her go.


    "I want to stay with you a little longer." Lan Yanxi lowered her head and drew circles on the ground with her toes.


    Hearing her words, Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. Then, he inadvertently saw the rose brooch on her chest dress. He touched it lightly with his finger: "It seems that you like it a lot!"


    At the mention of this, Lan Yanxi became angry again. She raised her head and red at him, "I thought you were giving me something else. Why did you give me this! "


    "Don¡¯t you like it?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face suddenly became nervous.


    "It¡¯s quite pretty, I like it!" Lan Yanxi told the truth.


    "Next time, I¡¯ll pick something else to give you. If you like something, you can tell me!" Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t know anything about girls.


    "I like it... You, give you to me! " Lan Yanxi yfully stuck out her tongue.

 Chapter 1300 Selling was successful

    The girl deliberately dragged her tone as she looked at the man¡¯s rapidly changing handsome face with a pair of beautiful eyes brimming with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng knew that she started to be naughty again, so he looked at her seriously: "Go to work! I might not be going over for the next two days. Take care of myself. "


    "How boring!" Lan Yanxi pouted. With her interesting soul, how could she have met Ling Mofeng, a Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain? Forget it, she would make his calm heart boil sooner orter.


    Although Ling Mofeng had a serious expression on his face, when she was about to turn around and leave, he gently touched her head tofort her.


    Unwillingly, Lan Yanxi walked out of the library. She realized that the library was really deserted. The world was too boring and there weren¡¯t many people who could calm down and read books. Was Ling Mofeng considered a wonder? Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought of the term to describe him.


    Darkness descended, enveloping the financial city. Standing at the highest point, one could see a bustling scene. However, behind the bustling city, there were countless conspiracies and secrets.


    "You mean to say that you want to find a man to seduce Miss Lan Family?" A court official looked at old president, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea, with a surprised expression on his face.


    "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s first check out this Miss Lan Family¡¯s willpower. First, we can probe the rtionship between her and Ling Mofeng, and secondly, we can distract Ling Mofeng¡¯s attention, maybe he doesn¡¯t love this woman, but, since the two families intend for them to get married, he can¡¯t just watch his future wife make love to another man. This is a man¡¯s pride, Ling Mofeng is a proud and conceited man, so this kind of thing is even more uneptable to him." old president said thoughtfully.


    "You¡¯re right, no man would want to see his girlfriend and any other man in love. Ling Mofeng will definitely cause trouble for Lan Yanxi. When the timees, everyone will be embarrassed!" The official immediately revealed a smug smile.


    "Let¡¯s do it this way. Since there can¡¯t be any more open injuries, these underhanded tricks can be yed. Sometimes, a small scheme can cause huge waves as well!" old president felt a tinge of satisfaction at being able toe up with such a good n.


    "Then the person we chose has to be handsome and has to have a good appearance. Secondly, he has to be from our office, so it¡¯s easier to get in touch with Lan Yanxi. Also, this man has to know how to please women, and it¡¯s best if he¡¯s an expert in love!" The Minister immediately decided to go in search of the right man.


    "You take responsibility for this. Women like good-looking men. Ling Mofeng also looks good. It¡¯s a pity that his temper doesn¡¯t appeal to women. He¡¯s too calm, too proud and aloof!" old president evaluated this young opponent of his.


    Yes, Ling Mofengkong has a good skin, but he doesn¡¯t have a man¡¯s sense of humor. If women only value looks, then it¡¯s alright, but women demand a lot of things." Yes, Ling Mofengkong has a good skin, but not a man¡¯s sense of humor. The Minister also smiled as he expressed his insights.


    "You missed something. What women value is perhaps a man¡¯s sense of responsibility. This time, you have to pick someone with a sense of responsibility. Although this is just a y, it should make him act a little more lifelike. Don¡¯t disappoint me!" old president particrly emphasized one point.


    "We¡¯ve investigated this Lan Yanxi before. She was a girl who had her own opinions since she was young, so we don¡¯t know what kind of man she would like. Right now, we¡¯ve seen that she and Ling Mofeng don¡¯t interact much, so it seems like she doesn¡¯t like Ling Mofeng." The Minister also frowned, indicating that this was a difficult problem.


    "Usually, outstanding women will like those men who make her happy and smile. Their personalities areplementary to each other, so since Lan Yanxi is a girl with her own will, then I will find a lively and cheerful young man to get along with her!" old president had lived for a long time, but he didn¡¯t really understand women¡¯s hearts. It was said that women¡¯s hearts were like needles on the seabed, this was definitely the truth.


    "Sir, don¡¯t worry. It seems that I already have a good candidate. I¡¯ll look for him in a while. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish!" The Minister confidently epted this mission and left. old president looked out the window at the dark and cold night, holding onto his ski


    y fingers, a look of determination shed across his face.


    The older the better. He did not believe that he had lived to the end, but he still could not defeat a youngster.


    After the Minister left the presidential pce, he headed straight for his ideal candidate.


    Minister Zhang Lu sat on the sofa in a suite that was simply decorated. Opposite him was a nervous young man who was at a loss of what to do.


    "Department Head Zhang, you¡¯veete at night. I wonder what business do you have with me?" This young man¡¯s surname was Qiao and his name was Qiao Zhuo. He was a young and outstanding diplomat in the Executive Office, and the one sitting in front of him was not his direct superior, but several levels higher than his superior. To him, this was the ideal person he was fighting for.


    Worship was written on the young man¡¯s face, and he was ttered.


    "Qiao Zhuo, remember thatst time, you were reprimanded by Mr. Vice President in front of everyone due to a diplomatic error. After that, your fighting spirit decreased by quite a bit, you must be sad, right?" Zhang Lu had a professional smile on his face, with the tolerance and magnanimity of a young person.


    Qiao Zhuo lowered his head in silence as he mentioned the sad old story, but his expression had already revealed his grievance.


    "Then do you want to rekindle your fighting spirit and continue to fight for your dreams?" Zhang Lu was very good at marketing, so he asked him with a smile.


    "Department Head Zhang, thank you for your concern. Actually, I know that I have shorings, so I will definitely work even harder in the future." Of course Qiao Zhuo wouldn¡¯t give up his dream so easily.


    "Now, I have a chance. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to cherish it!" Zhang Lu stared at the expression on Zhang Lu¡¯s face. Through the subtle changes in Zhang Lu¡¯s expression, he checked the reaction in Zhang Lu¡¯s heart.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s expression lit up. Obviously, he valued this opportunity a lot.


    "What does Department Head Zhang mean by this? Could it be that there is an important task for me to take care of? " Qiao Zhuo was originally a smart person, and this was already implied so clearly. Of course, he couldn¡¯t pretend to be stupid.


    "Actually, I did note here personally to find you. Instead, I came here for the President, hoping that someone would step forward and take on the heavy responsibility in the face of danger. Under his leadership, we will have an even more glorious future." Zhang Lu was still smiling, but his words were full of energy and excitement.


    Qiao Zhuo became even more excited, as if he could really take on a big mission. " Department Head Zhang, if you have anything to say, just say it, I am willing to serve President! " Qiao Zhuo quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "Alright, with your words, we are relieved. Actually, this mission is not a national matter. I just hope that you can make a woman fall in love with you." Zhang Lu restrained his expression and said seriously.


    Qiao Zhuo was confused.


    "Remember, this woman is not just anyone else, she will be Ling Mofeng¡¯s wife in the future. Her name is Lan Yanxi, she is currently working in the archive room, your mission is to get close to her no matter what, and to make her happy. If she can fall in love with you, that would be for the best."


    Qiao Zhuo was shocked again, he didn¡¯t expect that the task he epted would be this kind of a mission.


    "When Ling Mofeng reprimanded you back then, you should have harbored hatred towards him as well. He is also a man of this age, why is he so outstanding? What about you? Are you willing to fight for your dreams and get humiliated by him in public? " Zhang Lu purposely filled the oil with vinegar to make things difficult for Ling Mofeng. It was all for the sake of arousing the hatred in Qiao Zhuo¡¯s heart towards Ling Mofeng.


    "Department Head Zhang, how can I be willing, I lost at the starting line, and Ling Mofeng was born at the finish line, his name as Vice President, was obtained by borrowing the glory of his family, I do not believe that he will not make a mistake!" Indeed, the hatred in Qiao Zhuo¡¯s heart was triggered. He clenched his fists, gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    "So, you promised to seduce his woman?" Department Head Zhang was satisfied.


    "Department Head Zhang, the problem is that I¡¯m afraid that my conditions are not good enough. I can¡¯t let that woman have a good impression of me!" Qiao Zhuo said with an unconfident expression.


    "No, you¡¯re already outstanding. Your appearance is handsome, and you are born with a face that is pleasing to women. You should go!" Zhang Lu was very confident in him.

 Chapter 1301 Special arrangement

    Qiao Zhuo didn¡¯t think that he would receive such a mission in the middle of the night. The reason he didn¡¯t treat it as a mission was because Qiao Zhuo admires power and status, and he felt that this was an opportunity to reach agreement with the president, which was an important turning point in his life. Thus, he, who always valued appearances, paid extra attention to his words and deeds when he went to work the next morning.


    He had a face that many women liked. He had rare phoenix eyes, smiling lips, handsome eyes, and fu


    y and fu


    y words. Many women hade to him on their own ord.


    Qiao Zhuo was a diplomat. However, due to some work mistakes, he had been reduced from his position as an administrative employee in the Department of Public Information. Although he was demoted, he was still smiling and living a good life, which was quite impressive.


    Early in the morning, Liu Da took the initiative to help a colleague deliver the documents. He was dressed in work clothes, looking very handsome and had a good temperament. He was curious about what his target looked like.


    Qiao Zhuo was walking down a corridor when he suddenly saw a girl. The documents in their hands fell to the ground due to a collision.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!" The girl was in a panic as she quickly bent her head to pick up the documents.


    Qiao Zhuo also quickly med himself: "It¡¯s my fault, I was in a hurry to leave!"


    The girl looked up and smiled at him, indicating her responsibilities.


    When Qiao Zhuo reached out to pick up the document in front of her, he suddenly saw the work te number on her clothes. Lan Yanxi was written on it.


    "Which department are you from?" Qiao Zhuo was shocked and nervous at the moment. He didn¡¯t expect that they would bump into Lan Yanxi on the way to the archive room. He could only calm down and pretend to be curious.


    "From the archives!" Lan Yanxi pointed to her work card.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s expression shed. He suddenly picked up a few documents that didn¡¯t belong to him and mixed them with his pile of documents. Then, he stood up in a hurry and pretended to be in a hurry, "I¡¯m in a hurry for a meeting!"


    He decided not to go to the archives. He believed that soon, Lan Yanxi woulde to him for the documents, which were very important and needed to be kept in the archives. Lan Yanxi would definitely find out when she checked them.


    "Oh ??" As a newbie, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t think that the other party would take her documents for the wrong reason. She felt that since she couldn¡¯t understand these documents, the other party wouldn¡¯t take them so easily. After all, it would be troublesome to trade for the wrong things.


    Unfortunately, Lan Yanxi was too naive.


    Wan Qianqian started her work. She took off her coat and wore a blue sweater with a high cor. Her rolled up sleeves revealed her slim white arms. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail. She was drawing on the wall with a brush.


    A message suddenly popped up on Wan Qianqian¡¯s phone. She quickly put down her pen and said to the assistant beside her, "Give me my phone!"


    Wan Qianqian stared at the assistant and smiled, "I have something to do in the afternoon, pack up in a bit."


    The assistant quickly nodded. Wan Qianqian untied her hair and decided to go to the bathroom to make up. The president said that he wanted to meet Ling Mofeng for lunch so he could call her over.


    Actually, it was just a casual meal. It was not for outsiders, but for the leaders inside. Wan Qianqian knew that this was her chance so she didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    Wan Qianqian took her handbag and quickly went to the bathroom. As soon as she went in, she saw a woman fixing her face in the mirror.


    Yang He saw the beautiful woman who came in and quickly put away her cheap cosmetics. She red at Wan Qianqian with unconceble hatred in her eyes.


    As a woman, Wan Qianqian seemed to know that he was looking at her with jealousy.


    However, she didn¡¯t care. Beautiful things were born to make people jealous, and neither were women. Who wouldn¡¯t envy those born beautiful?


    Yang He didn¡¯t leave immediately. She pretended to y with her cell phone.


    Wan Qianqian opened her handbag and took out expensive cosmetics, each one was something Yang He would dream of having. Just like when she opened Lan Yanxi¡¯s makeup bag, she realized that beautiful women could only be described with one word, only when they were rich could they be beautiful. She was bing more and more aware of the problems of reality.


    Wan Qianqian traced her red lips and realized that the woman beside her was peeping at her. She put down her lipstick and asked, "Miss, do you need my help?"


    Yang He snapped out of her daze andughed coldly. "Why do I need your help?"


    "I thought you wanted to know about the effects of my cosmetics." Wan Qianqian smiled.


    Yang He¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She snorted and left quickly.


    Wan Qianqian straightened her cor, d that she was dressed beautifully today. She believed that she wouldn¡¯t lose her grace when she was on the dining tableter.


    Ling Mofeng was invited by the President to have lunch with a bunch of ministers on the third floor of the canteen.


    Lieutenant Chu asked worriedly from the side, "Sir, the President suddenly invited you to have lunch together, what is his intention?"


    "Maybe it¡¯s something to do with the recentments of some politicians. He wants to do the ostensible job of easing up on me." Ling Mofeng said indifferently.


    "Is it because they say your shooting has something to do with him? is it not a terrorist act? " Lieutenant Chu could not help but ask.


    "Maybe. No matter what, since he invited me, I can¡¯t not go." Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "It¡¯s just a meal, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger!" The Lieutenant Chu wanted to stay close to protect them, but the people at the table were all important ministers of the country, he probably did not have the authority to sit at the table.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful. There are quite a few of us, so he won¡¯t act recklessly." Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t afraid.


    At the lunch table, Ling Mofeng¡¯s position was only second to that of the President. Beside him, there was surprisingly arranged a beautiful woman, it was Wan Qianqian. When she entered the restaurant, she heard the staff saying that her seat was next to Ling Mofeng.


    This was only a very private lunch, so it didn¡¯t seem that important anymore.


    When Ling Mofeng walked in and saw Wan Qianqian, his eyes changed slightly.


    "Hello, Mr. Vice President!" Wan Qianqian stood up and greeted him.


    "Why are you here too?" Ling Mofeng sat down at his seat to express his surprise.


    "I came here because I was invited by Mr. President. I feel honored to sit beside Mr. Vice President!" Wan Qianqian was always polite.


    On the round table, the two important ministers sat down. old president looked at them and smiled: "Let Miss Wan apany us old men for di


    er, it must be boring, right? Luckily I arranged for our young and promising Mr. Vice President to sit beside you, you young people do not have a generation gap, it is easier for us tomunicate our thoughts."


    The group of ministers also smiled in agreement. However, Ling Mofeng smiled lightly and said: "Since you have shown me your kind intentions, then I will ept it. I¡¯m afraid Miss Wan will despise me for being dull and boring!"


    Wan Qianqian, on the other hand, wasughing. "Mr. Vice President is too humble, I have always admired your talent and bearing, and I am very happy to have such a good opportunity to talk to you."


    It was just a simple meal. The officials at the table were talking about something not rted to the country. They were talking about food and wine. Wan Qianqian¡¯s face was blushing and she was getting drunk.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not bad. Plus, his men had secretly helped him hold off a lot of alcohol. Thus, even though his handsome face was slightly red, he didn¡¯t feel like he was drunk.


    Suddenly, Wan Qianqian, who was beside him, leaned her head against his shoulder.

 Chapter 1302 They couldnt help but worry for him

    I can¡¯t help worrying about him.


    Ling Mofeng looked over and saw the woman¡¯s blushing face and her weak body that couldn¡¯t support herself.


    "Miss Wan doesn¡¯t have enough alcohol. Mo Feng, you¡¯re a man, take care of her!" old president immediately reminded Ling Mofeng with a gentle smile.


    Ling Mofeng was a modest and polite person. In front of so many people, he obviously couldn¡¯t just push Wan Qianqian away. He only asked her in a low voice: "Miss Wan, are you alright?"


    "I feel dizzy, Mr. Vice President, I am so sorry, can you let me lean on you a little longer?" Wan Qianqian immediately put on a charming face. She wanted to use this opportunity to get on this man¡¯s body.


    "If you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll get the staff to take you to bed." Ling Mofeng immediately looked at Lieutenant Chu at the door and hinted him with his eyes.


    "No need, actually, I¡¯m not that drunk either. I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so I¡¯m a bit hungry!" Wan Qianqian forced herself to sit up when she saw that she was going to be sent away.


    old presidentughed and said, "Mo Feng, young man, you need to know how to take pity on the flowers and cherish the jade. Half of Miss Wan¡¯s drunke


    ess is in the wine, while the other half is in the people!"


    "Mr. President, you¡¯re joking!" Wan Qianqian immediately lowered her head in embarrassment but her eyes were full of joy. She snuck a nce at Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression.


    Ling Mofeng smiled politely and didn¡¯t answer.


    "Mr. Vice President is a man of honor, a role model for young people to learn. He values his career wholeheartedly, and would never waste time on rtionships!" One of the officials beside him joked.


    Ling Mofeng held the ss and took a sip. He was still smiling.


    Wan Qianqian opened her mouth and said, "Men are the most attractive when they work seriously. Mr. Vice President¡¯s grace is hard to forget. However, with a woman by his side, life will be better."


    "Don¡¯t tell me that the Miss Wan has feelings for Mr. Vice President?" a nearby minister asked with a smile.


    Wan Qianqian took this opportunity to confess her feelings to Ling Mofeng. She looked at Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face with a bashful smile and said softly, "I admire you sir, but I know you are too outstanding. I don¡¯t dare to have any delusions!"


    Ling Mofeng saw that everyone¡¯s topic was on him, so he had to say, "I am deeply grateful for everyone¡¯s concern for me. For my own sake, I am not too interested in matters of the heart, so I hope you will have the opportunity to be more concerned about official matters."


    Wan Qianqian¡¯s face darkened when she heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s cold reply.


    However, the more uninterested Ling Mofeng was in the rtionship between a man and a woman, the more he aroused Wan Qianqian¡¯s desire to conquer him. Normally, if such a man were to fall in love, it would be burning hot.


    Wan Qianqian felt that Ling Mofeng was the treasure she wanted to dig. She felt that this man must have a lot of things on his mind. Plus, his figure was a huge factor in picking out women.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen a man of the abstinence attribute before, but it was really her first time meeting a man with such an outstanding abstinence temperament like Ling Mofeng. Thus, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    At that moment, Lan Yanxi was busy sorting through the documents she had just brought back.


    "Strange, the seventh and tenth pages are both missing. It can¡¯t be that the man really picked them up wrongly, right?" How could this happen? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed. Luckily, she had nced at his work card in a hurry and discovered that he was part of the Department of Public Information. Therefore, Lan Yanxi had decided to go to that man to get the documents back.


    Lan Yanxi hurried towards the news department. It was already time for lunch.


    When she reached the entrance of the DPI hall, she saw groups of men and women in overallsing out of the hall towards the dining hall.


    Lan Yanxi watched anxiously from the side. Suddenly, she saw the man she bumped into in the afternoon.


    Qiao Zhuo had been waiting for Lan Yanxi toe and find him at noon. He didn¡¯t expect to see her at this time, so his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Ah, sorry to interrupt, but do you remember me? We bumped into each other this morning and got the files wrong. Can you... "


    "Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Zhuo, what¡¯s your name?" Qiao Zhuo introduced himself with a smile.


    The colleagues who passed by all looked at the two of them in surprise.


    "My name is Lan Yanxi. Can I trouble you ??"


    "Why don¡¯t we eat together and thene back and get the files? I¡¯ve already put the document in the cab. The key is not in my hand, so I¡¯ll have to go to my colleague for a meal before opening the door! " Qiao Zhuo immediately suggested in a friendly ma


    er.


    "Oh, then I¡¯lle backter. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!" Upon hearing his answer, Lan Yanxi knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get it back, so she turned around and left immediately.


    Qiao Zhuo saw her figure leave like the wind and frowned. Other girls didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes when they talked to him because they were shy all the time, but that girl just now was talking to him politely. Qiao Zhuo felt this was very interesting.


    Lan Yanxi went back to her office in frustration and went to the cafeteria with a few senior colleagues.


    The moment he sat down, he heard a table of girls beside him discussing something in low voices.


    "Today, I heard that the President has invited the Vice President and a group of ministers to meet for a meal on the third floor."


    "Really? Is it to break the rumours that I¡¯ve told you about before? "


    "I also believe that Mr. President would definitely not harm anyone. Mr. Vice President must have been attacked by a terrorist attack!"


    Lan Yanxi perked up her ears and her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at the staircase. The third floor was a private room, and it was an important ce for ministers and foreign ministers. Ordinary staff were not allowed to enter.


    The President treated Ling Mofeng to a meal? Could it be another Hongmen Banquet?


    "Yanxi, why are you still in a daze?" Even the food is getting cold? " A kind elder sister beside reminded her.


    "Oh, I¡¯m not very hungry!" Lan Yanxi answered with an absent-minded smile.


    She was really worried that something would happen to Ling Mofeng, but the surrounding people were sure that Mr. President didn¡¯t do it. Furthermore, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t seem to be hurt in front of others.


    She knew that he was injured, and seriously, but he had been holding it in.


    Thinking about him taking injuries to y golf with foreign envoys and tearing them up again, her heart ached inexplicably. She didn¡¯t know if Ling Mofeng was stronger than the average person in terms of pain tolerance, but no matter how strong he was, his body was not made of iron, so it must be very painful.


    "I¡¯m full, you guys take your time, I¡¯m leaving first!" Lan Yanxi suddenly stood up and walked out of the cafeteria as soon as she finished talking to her colleagues.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he bumped into a group of colleagues in the reception room. Yang He was among them.


    In the face of the collision, some of her colleagues waved towards Lan Yanxi. Yang He only raised her head to look at her for a moment before turning away, as if she didn¡¯t recognize her.


    Lan Yanxi froze for a moment, then could onlyugh it off.


    It was a good thing for her that Yang He didn¡¯t want to be friends with her again. Since she didn¡¯t take the initiative to hurt anyone, what was there for her to feel guilty about?


    Lan Yanxi walked to the door of the elevator and a thought quickly shed through her mind. She mysteriously pressed the button of the elevator. When the door opened, her fingers couldn¡¯t help but press the button of the third floor.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s palms were sweating nervously. However, she had a strong thought. She wanted to see if Ling Mofeng was alright or not.


    She must have gone crazy. The words that Ling Mofeng told her were all thrown to the back of her mind, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to care for him. It¡¯s over. This must be true love.


    The elevator door opened with a "ding". The moment Lan Yanxi stepped out of the elevator, she was troubled by the few corridors in front of her. When she was in the reception room, she came here before, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was feeling dizzy, two men in ck suits walked over and said to her with a serious expression, "You are not allowed to enter here. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that wanting to get close to Ling Mofeng in the office was simply a pipe dream. Layers andyers of strict guards could keep her as far away from him as it could be.

 Chapter 1303 How to make it up to her

    How to make it up to her


    Lan Yanxi was stopped by a serious bodyguard. She had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the stairs.


    When it was afternoon, Lan Yanxi was a little disheartened. However, she still went to the Department of Public Information to get some documents from Qiao Zhuo.


    Qiao Zhuo was sitting in front of his desk. When he saw her, he revealed a standard smile.


    Lan Yanxi also smiled at him. "Sorry to trouble you!"


    "It¡¯s no trouble!" Qiao Zhuo got up, opened a cab and took out the documents.


    Lan Yanxi had her hands in her pockets, and her beautiful eyes took the opportunity to take a look at the office of the Public Information Department. Lan Yanxi had her hands in her pockets, and her beautiful eyes took the opportunity to look around the office of the Public Information Department.


    "Found it!" Qiao Zhuo¡¯s voice interrupted Lan Yanxi¡¯s thoughts as she quickly looked down.


    Qiao Zhuo also raised his head and looked at her. Seeing her clear eyes and delicate facial features, he was slightly shocked.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi took the documents and left without a second thought.


    Qiao Zhuo forgot to take back his hand that was handing over the documents until that beautiful figure disappeared from the office. Then, a male colleague beside him put his hand on Qiao Zhuo¡¯s shoulder and asked, "Did you lose your soul? Which department was that girl in? "She looks unfamiliar, but she¡¯s really pretty. It makes my eyes light up!"


    Qiao Zhuo knew that men were visual creatures. Who wouldn¡¯t want to stare at a beautiful woman?


    However, Lan Yanxi was his target, so of course he wouldn¡¯t let the other men interfere. He could only smile without saying anything.


    Yang He had also heard the news of the leaders having lunch together. Furthermore, her department was a concentration camp for news, so Yang He knew that Wan Qianqian was present for the di


    er. Her brain exploded and the jealousy in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Feeling that the sky was about to copse, the gloomy feeling of despair made Yang He¡¯s head spin. She leaned weakly against the wall, her heart filled with pessimism.


    "No, I can¡¯t give up. Even if I can¡¯tpare to that Wan Qianqian, I still want to gamble!" Yang He finally decided to take the initiative, but she didn¡¯t know how to get close to Ling Mofeng.


    If she confessed to Ling Mofeng in the office, she would lose all her face if Ling Mofeng refused her. Therefore, she had to confess somewhere that others couldn¡¯t see.


    Yang He thought about it for a while and decided to go to the Vice President Manor. Although she knew it was impossible for her to go in, what if she met Mr. Vice President on the way?


    Anything was possible, just as she had been startled by his car when she arrived. Didn¡¯t they talk?


    After Yang He made up her mind, her mood improved a little.


    After lunch, Wan Qianqian seemed to have lost her soul as she sat on the chair in the conference room with one hand supporting her face, staring at the sky outside the window.


    She was only pretending to be drunk and wanted to use the opportunity to lean on the man¡¯s shoulder that was full of safety. Sure enough, after trying, she found out that his shoulder was very thick and his arm was definitely a safe haven for women. She was very confident that she would be able to get there in the future.


    "Miss Wan, are you still painting in the afternoon?" the assistant asked her in a daze.


    "No, I have to slowly draw. I can¡¯t draw too fast. I need more time to work here!" Wan Qianqian answered as if she was in a dream.


    The assistant didn¡¯t quite understand, but he was even more confused.


    Ling Mofeng went back to his office and had a drink at noon. At this moment, he wanted to rest for 10 minutes before working.


    Lieutenant Chu whispered next to him: "Sir, I heard that Miss Lan went to the third floor, but was stopped by bodyguards."


    The man with closed eyes suddenly opened them. The light in the depths of his eyes suddenly faded. His brows gently furrowed as he asked, "Why would she go there?"


    "I guess the Miss Lan is worried about you. After all, you are going to eat with the President!" Lieutenant Chu guessed boldly.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s sexy thin lips couldn¡¯t help but to smile: "I¡¯ll go look for herter and ask her about this!"


    "Mister, you already know that the president is investigating your rtionship behind your back. If you go too often, won¡¯t you be questioned?" Lieutenant Chu was also thinking wholeheartedly for his master¡¯s sake. After all, the situation was grim and he needed to n every step of the way.


    "If I knew it would be so difficult, I wouldn¡¯t have known her." Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face shed with heartache and helplessness.


    "This is what happens when there is trouble, and when Mister experiences this with Miss Lan, his feelings are even more genuine!" The Lieutenant Chu smiled and advised.


    "If I lost her in my life, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even know what kind of beauty I missed. I won¡¯t even have the chance to see her again!" The smile on Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was very satisfied.


    "Yes, ever since Mister was together with Miss Lan, you seem to likeughing even more!" Lieutenant Chu also felt that love was a good thing that could make people happy.


    "Is that so?" Ling Mofeng himself did not notice.


    "Yes, Miss Lan did a great job." Lieutenant Chu said with certainty.


    "Since she did so much, I might as well go over and see her at night. I can¡¯t just give up on her." Ling Mofeng tried to find an excuse, but he only had one thought in his mind. To see her is a reflection from the bottom of his heart.


    "Alright!" The Lieutenant Chu was not a heartless person, but his face was full of longing, how could he not see through it?


    In the afternoon, Lan Yanxi received a call from her mother. Her mother said that she wanted to invite her to di


    er, and since she hadn¡¯t seen her mother for a long time, Lan Yanxi agreed.


    She had dated an outstanding man who was much older than her, but the two of them werepanions. Lan¡¯s mother had always wanted to introduce them to Lan Yanxi, but Lan Yanxi had always rejected this matter. Even now, she did not ask about her mother and that man, and Lan¡¯s mother tactfully did not speak of it.


    After di


    er, Lan Yanxi was about to leave. Lan¡¯s mother looked at his daughter¡¯s back and shook his head with a sigh.


    When Lan Yanxi came out, she found the winter snow drifting down again. The cold hit her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her hands. Why did the winter seem so long? And how long would it take for the snow to stop falling day after day?


    As he drove, all he could think about was his mother¡¯s gentle expression when she mentioned the man. Was his mother going to marry him? What about her? Could it be the superfluous existence in her life?


    Tears rolled in her eyes, everyone felt that she was independent, very strong, only she knew, she was afraid of everything, afraid that her grandfather would grow old, afraid that her mother would remarry, afraid that she would die, afraid that the people she liked did not love her.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi sniffed and stepped on the elerator.


    By the time she returned to the Ling residence, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. Lan Yanxi looked at the gloomy house, and her heart¡¯s expectations were dashed. She had rushed back so anxiously, but she was still alone.


    Lan Yanxi took a deep breath, suppressing all the sadness at the bottom of her heart. Her grandfather had said that it wasn¡¯t a long day, so she could decide whether to be happy or sad. It was wise to stay away from the people who made her sad, and get along with the people who made her happy.


    Lan Yanxi made a face and decided to go to the pet store tomorrow to pick up a puppy. At least she wouldn¡¯t be lonely, but she quickly dismissed the idea. She couldn¡¯t even take care of herself right now, so how could she go harm the small animals?


    After taking a bath and wearing a warm nightgown, Lan Yanxi wandered around the room alone and poured herself a cup of warm water. As she drank, she walked up the stairs.


    "Tonight, I want to sleep here!" Lan Yanxi seemed to be talking to herself as she pushed the door open after muttering to herself. She did not turn on the light, and the light from the streetmps shone in through the window. She lifted up the nket, and curled her body into a ball.


    It was just past one in the morning. Lan Yanxi was sleeping in a daze. She felt that something was gently touching her face. It was as warm as the spring sun.


    "En!" The itchy feeling made her feel ufortable. She turned around and pulled up the nket, hiding her face and continuing to sleep.


    The man bent over her bed, watching her childish movements, his thin lips drawn up in a smile.

 Chapter 1304 A womans counterattack

    The room was dark, barely visible, but the man knew that her brow must be furrowed.


    The air conditioner in the room wasn¡¯t turned on. It was very cold, but Lan Yanxi, who was hiding under the nket, was sleeping soundly.


    Ling Mofeng stood up straight. He was reluctant to wake her up, but he didn¡¯t want to leave like this. Therefore, he decided to take a bath first beforeing back to sleep with her.


    Ling Mofeng found his clothes and went to the public bathroom outside the corridor to take a bath. He turned on the lights and saw a series of daily necessities for girls, including two cabs, and the faint fragrance of her body could be smelled in the bathroom. Ling Mofeng felt indescribably satisfied when he saw the bathroom waspletely upied by the girl¡¯s things.


    Suddenly, his eyes caught sight of another ss beside him. He picked it up and looked at it. There was still some red wine left in it.


    This woman was drinking while bathing? Where did she get the wine?


    Ling Mofeng suddenly remembered that he had quite a number of them in his wine cab. It seems like she opened his wine cab to drink.


    Are you in a bad mood? You want to use the wine to dispel your worries?


    The man¡¯s heart trembled and his movements involuntarily quickened. After washing up, he walked out of the room with quick steps.


    However, when Ling Mofeng pushed open the door, he felt something smashing towards his head from the left.


    Fortunately, his reaction was quick. In the next second, he reached out and restrained his petite body from hiding behind the door.


    "It¡¯s me!" As the deep male voice faded, the struggling body in his embrace softened.


    "Ling Mofeng?" Lan Yanxi had just woken up and felt as if someone had entered her room. She immediately took out a baseball bat to protect herself, and the reason why she thought that there were bad people was because Ling Mofeng gave her a bad impression that there were always people watching this ce from the shadows.


    "I almost killed my husband!" The man held her tightly in his embrace. Feeling that her body was still warm, he started to chuckle in her ear.


    "Why did youe back sote?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s nerves loosened up, and in the next second, she gently pressed herself against his chest, feeling warmer than a nket.


    "I¡¯ve missed you. Is that reason enough?" the man said hoarsely.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled. An electric current flowed from her ears into her entire body. She subconsciously let out a low moan; she was unable to withstand this sudden burst of heat.


    Ling Mofeng, who was originally very calm, violently shook after hearing her low mutter. Immediately afterwards, his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but kiss the little mouth that leaked out her voice.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect that she would be burned by his passion in the middle of the night. Her drowsiness and drowsiness disappeared in an instant, and her whole body seemed to be lit on fire.


    Under the cover of the darkness, the two of them spun in a circle before rolling onto the bed. Under the cover of the thick nket, everything seemed to have be even more natural.


    Lan Yanxi was so pressured that she was on the verge of losing her breath.


    The man¡¯s rationality gradually returned. Finally, he propped up his hands and stared at the little woman who was breathing heavily in the darkness.


    "I heard that you went to the third floor of the canteen today?" "Why are we going there?" The man hurriedly tried to find a topic to talk about to break this endless ambiguous feeling.


    "Of course I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt again!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts as she hurriedly answered him.


    "Since when are you so concerned about me? Am I really ttered? " The man chuckled, carrying a trace of evilness with him.


    "Are you making fun of me? Ling Mofeng, your brain isn¡¯t full of water right? It¡¯s not good to care about you! " Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t some shy little girl. When she heard that the man was still in the mood tough at her, she instantly replied in a fierce voice. Not only that, she even pushed her waist upwards and the man immediately let out a painful groan.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re getting more and more restless!" Ling Mofengughed helplessly, but his voice was extremely hoarse.


    Lan Yanxi was also shocked by the sudden movement just now. She yfully said, "I don¡¯t want a peaceful ce anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be bullied to death by you!"


    "When did I bully you?" It¡¯s obviously you who¡¯s bullying me? " The man rolled over andy down, relieving the heavy pressure from her body.


    However, in the next second, he turned into the person who was being suppressed.


    Lan Yanxi pushed all the weight on top of him and huffed, "Since you want to say that, then I won¡¯t hold back."


    "Yanxi, what are you doing?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s nerves tensed up and his body tensed up. He felt that he couldn¡¯t do anything with this woman and could do whatever she wanted with her.


    "Since it¡¯s the middle of the night and you¡¯re disturbing my dream, of course you have to give me somepensation!" Lan Yanxi had nearly gotten married with him in her dreams. Now that she had woken up, where could she find that sweet feeling? Of course he wouldpensate her.


    "Stop, Yanxi!" The man realized that the woman wasn¡¯t joking. Where were her two small hands going?


    "Hehe!" The girlughed evilly.


    Lan Yanxi actually just liked to y. She was like a curiosity baby and wanted to explore an unknown domain, but when she truly explored it, her mind went nk and she stopped moving.


    "Cough ??" Actually, I just wanted to take a look and have no other thoughts! " Lan Yanxi quickly loosened her grip and turned around to lie down obediently like an obedient baby.


    Ling Mofeng held his breath. The moment he saw her let go, he seemed to havee back to life at the moment of his death. He panted heavily and turned his head to look at her hazy little face.


    "Yanxi, are you angry?" Ling Mofeng touched her face with his finger. It really was boiling hot.


    "No!" The girl bit her lips as she replied.


    "Is it because I didn¡¯te find you in time that you were lonely?" Ling Mofeng still asked.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and dived into his embrace, hugging him tightly with her two small hands.


    "Ling Mofeng, before, when I was alone, I didn¡¯t feel lonely no matter where I went. But now, I¡¯m obviously still alone, so why do I feel lonely?" Lan Yanxi sobbed as she asked him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached. He hugged her in his arms and kissed her hair lightly with his thin lips. "Because your heart is full of me!"


    "Then can I ask you to leave my heart?" Lan Yanxi asked naughtily.


    "How dare you!" Ling Mofeng was instantly angered.


    "You¡¯re still acting like a scoundrel?" Lan Yanxi immediately turned her crying into a smile, just like the June sky.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry!" The man didn¡¯t continue to be tough. He only let out a soft sigh.


    "I¡¯m tired of listening to your apology. Can you change it to something else?" Lan Yanxi knew that this man was ming himself, but she didn¡¯t need him to do so.


    "I don¡¯t know what else I can do to make you happier every day!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s mind was nk. In the face of feelings, his wisdom and cleverness had nowhere to go, because the girl in his arms was also someone who didn¡¯t followmon sense. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in her mind.


    "If you think about me a few more times a day, I¡¯ll be happy!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s request was simple.


    "Of course I miss you." Ling Mofeng said almost certainly.


    "I know!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s small mouth kissed the force of his neck as she muttered, "I know!"


    Ling Mofengughed out loud. He patted the back of her hand lightly with his finger: "Sleep, I¡¯m not leaving tonight!"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi knew that it was impossible for more things to happen. Of course, she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. She was already satisfied to have his embrace to lean on.


    Ling Mofeng also calmed down. He wouldn¡¯t delve into this rtionship too early. Even if his body was constantly screaming and disturbing her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    The most precious thing was always to stay on the best days.


    Ji Xiaohan received an invitation. The son of a big client was getting married and was inviting him to have a wedding wine.


    Because they were frequent customers, Ji Xiaohan decided to go.


    If this had happened in the past, he would have definitely brought his wife with him. But now that the situation was tense, he decided to only go with a few of his friends.

 Chapter 1305 Detect catfish

    Mu Shiye and Luo Hening also received invitations for the wedding banquet that Ji Xiaohan was going to attend, so they all agreed to go together. The three friends arrived at the banquet site on time, and it was the banquet hall on the second floor of a star hotel.


    Gao Yue sat in the dressing room, looking at the bridesmaid dress she was wearing, which had some obscenece on it. It made her feel vulgar and unsightly, matching her elegant and noble temperament.


    Gao Yue looked disgustedly at the bride who was looking left and right in front of the dressing table. She felt that she really didn¡¯t have any sincerity. She was wearing a wedding dress worth millions, yet she bought six bridesmaids such ugly dresses.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her knowing that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s name was among the guests invited, Gao Yue would have rejected such an invitation. She and the bride had been ssmates with overseas for two years, so they had a friendship. That was why she had the chance to be her bridesmaid.


    "Rip ??" Gao Yue became increasingly disgusted with the rustic bluece on her skirt. Thus, she purposely drew it towards a sharp object at the side. The sound of silk pulling made everyone look at her.


    "It¡¯s over, my clothes were torn!" A


    oyed expression instantly appeared on Gao Yue¡¯s face.


    A trace of displeasure shed across the bride¡¯s face. On her wedding day, something like this actually happened. She immediately walked over and looked at it, "Gao Yue, what are you doing? I don¡¯t have any spare clothes."


    "Why don¡¯t I take the scissors and cut off thece? There¡¯s not much of a difference!" Gao Yue immediately said with a smile.


    "Alright then, it¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s almost time, hurry up!" At this moment, the bride was in no mood to pay attention to her. A staff member on the other side had already warned her to get ready to go on stage.


    Gao Yue neatly cut off thece on her skirt. The skirt that seemed to be a burden just a moment ago was now cut in half by her. Immediately revealing her slender white legs, she immediately felt that her temperament had improved by a lot.


    Gao Yue was also a scheming woman, she would definitely leave a good impression on Ji Xiaohan.


    Under her father¡¯s lead, the bride walked across the red carpet with the music. Gao Yue stood behind the bride with a pair of charming eyes. She was currently in the crowd, searching for that figure.


    Suddenly, she saw Ji Xiaohan sitting in the front row. Ji Xiaohan was whispering something to a man who was as elegant as her. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw him.


    Yet now, Gao Yue was actually able to size up this perfect and respected man at such a close distance. Her mood was extremely good.


    Gao Yue didn¡¯t take in a single word of the bride and groom¡¯s oath. Her smiling eyes nced at Ji Xiaohan from time to time. Ji Xiaohan no longer chatted with his friends beside him but sat upright with his hands resting on the corner of his knees, politely looking at the couple on the stage.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pulled out by an invisible hand, causing ripples to appear on it.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that being stared at by this man would make her so flustered.


    She clearly knew that he was looking at the couple beside her, but she had a misconception that Ji Xiaohan was also looking at her.


    She was suddenly envious of his wife. Being stared at by such a pair of affectionate eyes every day must have made her extremely happy.


    Ji Xiaohan was born with an excellent memory, so when he went to look at the couple in the stands, he inadvertently nced at the woman beside the bride and was slightly shocked. Thest time this woman came to hispany to apply, he had seen her face, so he remembered.


    Gao Yue was not mistaken. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze did stop on her for a moment, but it onlysted for a few seconds.


    Gao Yue was a bit nervous and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect that a man¡¯s gaze, even if it was as cold as water, would still ignite the mes in his body.


    After the pair of rookies finished their speeches, Gao Yue immediately went to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table boldly as she arranged a seat for herself.


    The reason why Gao Yuezhi dared to be so bold was because she noticed an old man beside Ji Xiaohan. She seemed to know him and could use his light to sit at that table.


    Ji Xiaohan and his two good friends were also sitting at the same table. Originally, the table was filled with men, but suddenly, a beautiful woman sat down.


    "Uncle Zhang, long time no see. I never expected to meet you here!" Gao Yue walked over and immediately held onto an old man¡¯s arm respectfully, greeting him sweetly.


    "Oh, I remember you. Aren¡¯t you Xiao Yue? It¡¯s been many years since Ist saw you. At that time, you were still a fifteen or sixteen year old girl, but in the blink of an eye, you have grown up into a slender and elegant big girl! " The old man¡¯s eyes widened, and it took him a moment to recognize her.


    "That¡¯s right. Although so many years have passed, Uncle Zhang¡¯s spirit is still fresh. He hasn¡¯t changed at all!"


    "I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old!" The old man said humbly as Gao Yue took her seat. Besides, she was just one step away from Ji Xiaohan.


    "Uncle Zhang, this table is filled with business leaders, right? I don¡¯t know any of them. Can you introduce them to me? I¡¯ve graduated and I¡¯m worried about finding a job. " Gao Yue pleaded earnestly. Her voice was not considered to be coquettish, so when people heard it, they did not feel nauseous at all.


    "Uncle Zhang, this table is filled with business leaders, right? I don¡¯t know any of them. Can you introduce them to me? I¡¯ve graduated and I¡¯m worried about finding a job. " Gao Yue immediately pleaded with a sincere expression. Her voice was not considered to be coquettish, so when people heard it, they did not feel nauseous at all.


    Gao Yue immediately looked towards Ji Xiaohan and greeted him shyly and with a face full of admiration: "Hello, Boss Ji!"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Xiao Han nodded indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gao Yue immediately showed her full sincerity as she greeted Mu Shiye and Luo Jinyu. Both Mu Shiye and Luo Jinyu raised their eyebrows in respect.


    When the bridesmaids saw that Gao Yue was sitting next to a group of handsome young masters, they instantly revealed an envious and jealous expression. As expected, all the opportunities were for people who were prepared.


    Delicious delicacies appeared on the table. There were many different kinds of seafood. It was definitely arge scale delicacy.


    Gao Yue¡¯s purpose today was nothing more than to leave a good impression on Ji Xiaohan. Obviously, she did not have any more excessive actions when she was generous.


    Quite a few people came over to toast with them. However, no one would miss such a good opportunity to curry favor with them. This was the reality of the world: the wine in the cups, the cups, all the rich people.


    Ji Xiaohan casually drank a few mouthfuls and took the opportunity to leave the banquet hall with his two friends. It was only then that the three of them felt better.


    "That woman seems to be interested in Xiaohan!" Mu Shiye¡¯s pair of venomous eyes were able to see through Gao Yue¡¯s scheming with a nce, even though she didn¡¯t reveal anything.


    "How do you know?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s delicate eyes changed slightly.


    "I saw her peeking at you? Isn¡¯t that obvious enough? Hening and I are also sitting next to you, but she¡¯s the only one who peeked at you. Mu Shiye immediately patted Ji Xiaohan on the shoulder and advised him with a kind expression.


    "Boring!" Ji Xiaohan directly pushed his arm away.


    "Uncle, are you worrying too much? How can we not be clear on Ji Xiao¡¯s character?" Luo Hening quickly stood to the side and teased.


    "Marriage is always a sweet and loving affair in the early stages, the middle andte stages as well ??"


    Ji Xiaohan immediately said to Luo Hening, "Hurry up and record it on your phone. Tell your cousin about it in a while!"


    Luo Hening quickly reached for his phone. His expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 1306 Excessive requirements

    Mu Shiye instantly moved to Luo Hening¡¯s side and hurriedly exined: "I was just joking, why are you guys so serious now? "You can¡¯t let An Xin hear what I just said. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be sleeping on the sofa when I get home."


    "It¡¯s good that you know this!" Ji Xiaohan did not sympathize with him at all.


    Mu Shiye curled his lips, "Tang Youyou must be gentle, considerate and obedient!"


    Ji Xiaohan red at him with a dangerous look: "What does that have to do with you?"


    "I just want to ask, how can I get my wife to have this kind of virtue? An Xin¡¯s temper is getting bigger and bigger, and I can¡¯t control her any longer. We¡¯re both children, mother. Why is there such a huge difference?" Mu Shiye sighed helplessly.


    "That¡¯s because you hurt An Xin¡¯s heart. Wasn¡¯t she also gentle and cute in the past? "Shiye, you have to be satisfied. It¡¯s not that An Xin has a big temper, she just became more sensitive." Luo Hening reminded him on the side.


    "I know, it¡¯s all my fault, I caused it. However, her forceful look is actually quite cute." Mu Shiye immediately smiled like an idiot.


    Luo Hening and Ji Xiaohan looked at each other. They felt that the man beside them was getting more and more joyful the more he beat them up. There was simply no way to save him.


    The three friends walked out of the hall, talking andughing to each other. At the entrance of the hall, they got on their respective cars and split up.


    Gao Yue walked out of the banquet hall flirtatiously with her arms folded in front of her chest. There were quite a few men who had taken the initiative to greet her. She didn¡¯t even give them a supercilious look as she walked out of the banquet hall proudly and coolly.


    Perhaps men were despicable. Gao Yue¡¯s coldness was actually very suitable for those men. The more they ignored her, the more interested they became in her. They even intentionally sat in the same elevator as Gao Yue and tried to get close with her.


    "Sorry, I already have someone I love!" Gao Yue¡¯s casual words silenced all the men in the elevator.


    As Gao Yue stepped out of the elevator, she sneered in her heart. These men were too vulgar. It was Ji Xiaohan who was elegant and elegant. Gao Yue was pleased with herself for showing up in front of him today.


    Ji Lin¡¯s recent inaction made old president unhappy, so he called him over to reprimand him once again.


    Ji Lin stood shamelessly in front of old president with his head lowered and aplicated expression on his face.


    "Ji Lin, I¡¯ll give you one more deadline. Within one month, if you still don¡¯t let Ji Xiaohan suffer a setback, then our cooperation will be officially cancelled!" The old president had already lost his patience. There were only three months left until the Spring Selection, and he did not have much time to wait. He could only use such harsh methods to force these people who were working for him to do so.


    Recently, Ji Lin was also very negative and frustrated. He finally managed to get his hands on a beauty, but he didn¡¯t expect to fail like this. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the beauty he picked wasn¡¯t beautiful enough, or if Ji Xiaohan was loyal to his feelings.


    "Mr. President, please be at ease. I am also prepared to make my final preparations." Ji Lin looked up and said word by word.


    "Final n?" What was your final n? Kill Ji Xiaohan? " old president sneered.


    "Of course it¡¯s the best thing to do to kill him. Unfortunately, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s defense is very strict. If you really want to kill him, you must kill him on the first try. Otherwise, if you give him a chance to retaliate, I will die a horrible death!" Ji Lin knew that there were some things that didn¡¯t require a second chance. A life or death gamble really required courage.


    "Do you know this is the stupidest way? But now, it¡¯s equivalent to giving me a lot of trouble. Ling Mofeng did not die, but I still tremble every day, afraid that he would gather evidence, so, don¡¯t do this kind of stupid thing anymore. Besides killing people, there¡¯s definitely another way, think carefully, don¡¯t think of your brain as a decoration. " old president scolded angrily, because he was already feeling anxious.


    "You¡¯re right, Mr. President. We still have to make room for ourselves. Killing people is not the best way. However, I¡¯ve thought of a way!" Ji Lin¡¯s eyes shone like a poisonous snake.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t care what method you use, but within a month, you must make your Ji Family chaotic." The cold request of the old president came from the fact that Ji Xiaohan had already funded the military equipment of the country behind his back, and Ling Mofeng was responsible for this meritorious deed. This was because the news had already been leaked, and the citizens of the country were actively discussing this matter, and they all felt that Ji Xiaohan was a very positive entrepreneur who had started his phnthropic business. Now that he was also supporting the country to produce military equipment, it could be seen that his position would only get higher and higher.


    The feeling of being reprimanded like a dog really felt bad. Ji Lin believed that he had suffered all this humiliation just for the sake of greater glory in the future. He gritted his teeth and endured it. Sooner orter, he would step on Ji Xiaohan and crush him back.


    Ji Xiaohan was already on full alert. Ji Lin originally wanted to get the Ji Family two children, but now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t. The only thing he could do was to focus on the old man who owned 30% of the shares.


    Ji Lin knew that the old man¡¯s health had improved quite a bit recently. He wanted to invite him out to rx and also use some powerful method to get the shares in his hands.


    The father who threatened him, Ji Lin, took this move very dangerously, because there was only one ending for him to do so. He had to cut off all rtions with Ji Family and be an unfilial descendant.


    As matters stood, he had nowhere else to go. No matter how dangerous this move was, he would still gamble.


    Thus, Ji Lin called the old man, first expressing his sincerity and filial piety, then he invited the old man out for lunch.


    The old tutor hadn¡¯t seen his youngest son in a while, so he obviously wanted toe over and have a meal with him when he heard that Jiang Chen had taken the initiative to invite him.


    Thus, the old tutor sent a driver to escort him out.


    When the old man went out, he only told the olddy that the olddy originally wanted toe with him, but was persuaded by the old man. He wanted to use his father¡¯s identity to talk to his son about his recent actions, but it seemed like he went astray from the way he went five years ago.


    Ji Lin was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. He stood at the entrance of the manor and clenched his fist tightly before rxing. He was actually very uneasy. He was afraid that it wasn¡¯t the old man who came, but the olddy as well.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the old man walk out of the car by himself.


    Mr. Driver took the wheelchair out for the old man. Although the old man could walk, he relied more on the wheelchair.


    "Dad, this manor¡¯s scenery is pretty good. Let me take you for a walk!" Ji Lin walked over and said with a smile.


    "Alright!" The old man nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. Mr. Driver originally wanted to follow, but the old man raised his hand to stop him.


    Ji Lin¡¯s gaze swept across his father¡¯s face and a bad premonition appeared in his heart. He felt that the old man hade prepared.


    The father and son duo walked along the garden path. The snow around them had yet to melt. The scenery was still vast and white, but actually wasn¡¯t that great.


    "Dad, why didn¡¯t you call Mom over?" Ji Lin probed.


    "Let¡¯s not call her. Other than nagging, she has nothing else to say!" The old tutor sighed softly.


    "Dad, how have you been recently?" Ji Lin asked in concern.


    "Not much, the colder the weather, the more painful it is for my legs. Sometimes, the pain makes me want to leave earlier!" The old tutor spoke the truth.


    "Leaving isn¡¯t a bad thing, at least I¡¯m relieved!" Ji Lin said whileughing at himself.


    "What is it?" Today, it¡¯s just the two of us, father and son. Just say whatever you want to say! " The old man could hear the hidden meaning behind his words.


    "Dad, I want 20% of the shares in your hands!" Ji Lin directly asked for it.


    The old man wasn¡¯t surprised, he only chuckled twice, "You finally said that!"


    "What about Dad?" Ji Lin¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    "What would you do if I didn¡¯t agree?" The old man suddenly stopped his wheelchair and stood up. He turned his head and stared at his son with dignity.


    "You¡¯ve written your will, haven¡¯t you?" Ji Lin¡¯s face was filled with anger.

 Chapter 1307 Like a nightmare

    Even though the old man was old, his eyes were still sharp. He understood his youngest son¡¯s ambition, and even after sending him to jail for five years, he still had not awakened from his desire for power. Did he be stronger by the day?


    Ji Lin¡¯s expression turned ugly. His eyes were filled with anger and disappointment.


    "The money is mine, I earned it myself. I have the authority to distribute them, do I still need your permission?" The old man was stung by his son¡¯s sharp gaze, and his voice turned cold all of a sudden.


    "I am your son. Shouldn¡¯t you share it with me? Or, in your eyes, am I no longer qualified to be your son? " Ji Lin was so angry that his eyes turned red and his fists were clenched tightly.


    The old man looked at him calmly, as if he was looking at the pitiful kittens and puppies by the side of the road. He wanted to use a merciful expression to persuade them, but there were some people who were not born to be merciful.


    Little Wei, of course you¡¯re my son. I watched you walk step by step up to today, and I feel that your greatest failure isn¡¯t to let me down, but rather that you¡¯ve never clearly understood your own position, that all you ask for is power. Those cold things, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so stubborn. The old man suddenly clutched at his chest and began to pant heavily, as if he couldn¡¯t catch a breath at all. He began to cough so hard that his face had turned purple.


    Ji Lin stood aside and looked at his father with cold eyes. He didn¡¯t move even though he was coughing so heavily. Only the anger on his face was getting worse.


    The lordmaster was actually testing him. He wanted to know whether or not his life was still of value in the eyes of his son.


    Unfortunately, what he saw was only indifference and indifference.


    So it turned out that he didn¡¯t have much sincerity in inviting him over for lunch today.


    "You gave your shares to the brothers? Heh, in your eyes, they should be your family, but I, am not even an outsider! " The more Ji Lin thought about it, the more sad he felt and the more he resented it.


    "I¡¯m well aware that since you¡¯ve already seen through it, then have you made your decision?" The old man sat back in his wheelchair with a slight tremble, calmly waiting for the result.


    Ji Lin suddenly rushed over and gripped the two armrests of his wheelchair tightly with both of his hands. He red at him with his blood-red eyes: "Give me the shares, give me what belongs to me or I¡¯ll let them die!"


    The old tutor was truly frightened by his actions. It was unknown if his elderly face was sorrowful orughable.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to think about your son? Since Shang Qing is still so young, his future should be bright! " The old man asked him painfully.


    "Isn¡¯t my son the most useless person in your eyes? It¡¯s equivalent to being trash. Do you still care about him? " Ji Lin mocked himself.


    "No, Shang Qing is a very good child. His nature is not bad, but he does not have a good father to guide him!" The old man corrected him in a low voice.


    What you mean is, I am not fit to be a son, much less be a father, in your eyes, everything I do is wrong, so let me continue to be wrong. Since you came here today, don¡¯t even think about leaving, I will let Ji Xiaohan take 30% of the shares in exchange. Ji Lin finally revealed his shameless goal. He felt that this was a very good opportunity. The time to test his humanity hade. Didn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan think nothing of money? Then, let¡¯s see which was the most important between the old tutor who didn¡¯t have much time and the thirty percent he held.


    "Your shamelessness is invincible!" The old tutor seemed to have guessed at this oue, but he hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Chonglou would truly treat him like this. His heartache was already indescribable.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that for power, I don¡¯t even care about my pride? You really know me, as expected of my father! " After Ji Lin said that, he suddenly made a gesture towards the two people not far away.


    The two men immediately walked over quickly. Ji Lin said with a cold expression, "Bring the rope and tie him up!"


    The old man¡¯s heart was extremely cold. However, he didn¡¯t resist, because his body wouldn¡¯t allow it, and he wasn¡¯t willing to resist either. He wanted to see what other tricks his son would y.


    "Mr. Ji... Is he your father? " One of the young men was a little timid and didn¡¯t dare to tie him up.


    Ji Lin sneered: "So what? In his eyes, I am no longer qualified to be his son. Tie him up and don¡¯t let him die so easily! "


    "Ji Lin, do you know what you¡¯re doing? If you tie me up, you won¡¯t be able to turn back! " The old tutor wasn¡¯t worried about his life at the moment, but about dragging his son back from hell.


    Ji Linughed sadly: "Can¡¯t you tell? I don¡¯t want to turn back anymore. If I am to suffer in my life, I might as well end this once and for all! "


    "You evil son!" The old man was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "Enough nonsense, let¡¯s see if Ji Xiaohan is willing to save you or not. If he doesn¡¯te, you will only live in pain!" Ji Lin¡¯s heart had already hardened, and he had long since trampled on his morality.


    The old man had nothing to say. He only had one thing he wasn¡¯t willing to say to his disappointing son. He wouldn¡¯t allow his grandson Ji Xiaohan to make a choice. He had already made a decision long ago.


    In the end, Ji Lin still tied up his old father and had them take him away first.


    Ji Lin did not dy any further. After settling the old man down, he directly called Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan was in the middle of a meeting. Amidst the strict atmosphere, his assistant, Lu Qing, hurriedly walked over and whispered into his ear: "young master, it¡¯s Ji Lin¡¯s call. He said he has something important to talk to you about!"


    "Didn¡¯t you tell him I was busy?" Ji Xiaohan frowned and looked a


    oyed.


    He knew that Ji Lin did not even want to talk to him anymore after helping the old president.


    "He will regret not answering your phone!" Lu Qing didn¡¯t get the specific details just now and could only pass Ji Lin¡¯s threatening words to him.


    "Ha!" Ji Xiaohan let out a sneer. However, he wanted to hear what Ji Lin could make him regret.


    Within therge meeting room, over thirty people were looking at the tall figure that had just stood up, not daring to even breathe.


    Lu Qing also followed Ji Xiaohan out.


    Ji Xiaohan stood in the hallway and put his phone to his ear. He asked coldly, "What is it?"


    Ji Lin, on the other hand, waited patiently for him toe over and ask. At this moment, he smiled, "Ji Xiaohan, I¡¯ll give you half a day to prepare. 30% of your shares in exchange for the old man¡¯s life!"


    "What did you say?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he raised his voice: "Ji Lin, you bastard, what did you do to grandpa?"


    Ji Xiaohan, in terms of acting, I¡¯m still not as good as you. For example, acting as a filial child, no matter how I pretend, I don¡¯t look like one. No wonder the old man always feels that I¡¯m an ungrateful person! Ji Lin, on the other hand, was full of vigor. He started to use the words to stab Ji Xiaohan, giving off a feeling of exaltation.


    "Grandfather¡¯s health is not good, don¡¯t joke with me!" Ji Xiaohan was in disbelief. Ji Lin actually dared to threaten him with his grandfather¡¯s life. This was an act that could exterminate humanity.


    "I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you, Ji Xiaohan. If you really care about your grandpa¡¯s life, then prepare to transfer 30% of the shares to me right now. Otherwise, you just need to collect his corpse!" After Ji Lin finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone with an extremely cold voice.


    When he heard the other party hang up the phone, his tall and strong body clearly swayed, and he almost lost his bnce. Seeing that, Lu Qing hurriedly went up to him and asked: "young master, are you alright? What happened?"


    Ji Xiaohan gritted his teeth and said with hatred, "Ji Lin took away my grandpa, but he actually used his life to threaten me to hand over 30% of the shares."


    Lu Qing was also scared to the point that his face turned ashen. This was simply an act of a


    ihtion. There was actually someone who could do it. It was simply outrageous.


    "young master, what do we do?" When Lu Qing saw young master¡¯s pale face, he knew how serious the situation was.

 Chapter 1308 To explain our kinship

    When Lu Qing asked Ji Xiaohan what to do next, Liu Da¡¯s mind went nk. He never thought that human nature could be this bad, this is already losing the most basic human nature. Kidnapping his own father and using his life and death as the wager, is there really such a scary son in this world?


    It was obvious that after living for so long, he could see everything.


    "Pull out a phone for me and give it to Ling Mofeng. I need his help!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mind was always nk. No matter how shrewd and astute a man was, he would still be caught off guard when faced with such a ridiculous threat.


    Lu Qing was quite calm. He quickly took out his phone and used an encrypted program to open Ling Mofeng¡¯s private phone. After the phone rang twice, Ling Mofeng¡¯s calm and powerful voice came out.


    "Xiaohan, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Ji Lin kidnapped my grandpa, now you want me to use my shares to exchange. I have to quickly find out how my grandpa is doing right now, the people at your side are always watching the movements of old president¡¯s people, do you know where Ji Lin is now?"


    "Is there such a thing?" As expected, Ling Mofeng was also shocked and found itughable.


    "He just called me, he¡¯s not joking. I¡¯m working out a contract here, help me find Ji Lin, and check on my grandpa¡¯s condition. He¡¯s old, and he¡¯s not well, so I¡¯m worried that something might happen to him!" The reason why Ji Xiaohan turned to Ling Mofeng for help was because Ling Mofeng had already sent people to monitor Ji Lin. At this moment, his insider was the most capable of helping him.


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, I¡¯ll have my aide-de-camp ask Ji Lin¡¯s whereabouts right now." Ling Mofengforted him in a low voice.


    "This is trouble!" After hanging up the phone, Ji Xiaohan turned around and looked at Lu Qing, who was also anxious, and said, "Transfer your stocks over here, I have to talk to Ji Lin!"


    "young master, I¡¯m worried that this is a trap. Maybe the person Ji Lin wants to hurt isn¡¯t the old man but you. Lu Qing could be considered to be a sober person. Now that he saw Ji Xiaohan instantly decide to go see Ji Lin, he was really afraid that something even more terrifying would happen.


    "I don¡¯t care too much. My grandfather¡¯s health is not good, you know that. He eats medicine every day. If Ji Lin locked him up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long in such a cold day!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was ashen as he made his decision.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away!" Even though Lu Qing was worried, it was still a matter of life and death for the old man from Ji Family. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s respect for his grandfather was in his eyes, and it could be said that the reason Ji Xiaohan was able to have such a day was because of the old man.


    Ji Xiaohan felt a dull ache in his chest. He had the urge to cut Ji Lin into pieces with a knife.


    "Damn it, bastard!" Ji Xiaohan cursed in a low voice. His big palm clenched into a fist and smashed into the wall on the side. His five fingers were bleeding. Perhaps only this kind of pain could make his mood better and make his mind more rational.


    Ji Xiaohan remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he took out his phone and made a call to his brother, Ji Yueze.


    As a brother, Ji Xiaohan had to discuss such an important matter with him. Moreover, he had to remind his brother to be careful of Ji Lin¡¯s persecution.


    "Xiao Ze, is it convenient for me to tell you something?" The moment the call co


    ected, Ji Xiaohan opened his mouth sadly.


    "Brother, did something happen?" Ji Yueze had never heard such an uneasy sound before, so his nerves instantly tensed up.


    "Grandpa is in trouble. Ji Lin kidnapped him, so you have to be careful, okay?" Ji Xiaohan tried to warn him with a steady voice.


    "What?" Is this old bastard crazy? " Ji Yueze was shocked and instantly cursed.


    "Maybe he just borrowed grandpa to make trouble for me, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter. He wants me to exchange the shares with grandpa, I¡¯ve already asked Lu Qing to prepare the transfer contract, I just want to make sure that grandpa is safe!" Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    "Brother, where are you guys going to trade?" I want to go with you! " Ji Yueze immediately said worriedly.


    "No need, you don¡¯t need to go. You just have to take care of your own safety. This is too dangerous!" Ji Xiaohan immediately stopped him.


    "If you want me to be careful, what about you? If you still regard me as your younger brother, then you should not have to bear this danger alone, I am not as scared of death as you think! " As Ji Yueze said this, he reached for his coat and car keys.


    "Xiao Ze, I treat you as my closest brother, so I won¡¯t let you take the risk. If you trust me, you should listen to me." Ji Xiaohan said in a gentle tone and hung up.


    "Brother ??" Brother! "Damn it!" Ji Yueze heard the phone being hung up. His handsome face instantly turned pale with anxiety as he ran towards the elevator without any regard for his image.


    When Ji Yueze rushed to the lobby of the first floor in his sports car, he rushed to the elevator. He watched the numbers slowly slide down and was about to go crazy.


    Finally, the elevator door opened. Ji Yueze fiercely pressed buttons with his fingers, begging them to hurry up.


    However, that was how things went in this world. The more anxious you became, the longer time passed.


    When Ji Yueze rushed to the level of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office, he did not find his brother in the office. He immediately went to the office and asked anxiously: "Where¡¯s my brother?" Who knows where he went? "


    A few assistants in the office were frightened by the big star Ji who suddenly barged in. They were stupefied until they could only shake their heads.


    Ji Yueze pulled up the cor of one of the male assistants: "Tell me, where did my brother go?"


    "Second Young Master, you ?? Just now, I only saw Boss Ji and Assistant Lu leaving in a hurry. As for where did they go? I really don¡¯t know! " The male assistant was so scared that she looked nervous.


    Ji Yueze had no choice but to release his shirt, turned around and ran out. As he ran, he took out his phone to call Ji Xiaohan, but no one answered. He knew that his brother didn¡¯t want him to be involved in this matter.


    However, the more he didn¡¯t know, the more uneasy he became. Ji Yueze walked out of the hall with his eyes and a nk mind.


    Ji Xiaohan, along with his assistant, Lu Qing, had already left thepany by car. Listening to the phone ringing again and again, Lu Qing wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Second Young Master called again!" Lu Qing reminded him softly.


    "Don¡¯t answer it, let him ring!" Ji Xiaohan reached out his hand and pinched the center of his brows. He left thepany on purpose because he was afraid that his brother woulde over.


    At this moment, he was anxiously waiting for news from Ling Mofeng. He had to know how Grandpa¡¯s situation was before he could go see Ji Lin.


    Finally, Ling Mofeng called him.


    Lu Qing was startled and quickly handed the phone back to Ji Xiaohan: "There might be news about Mr. Vice President!"


    "Hey!" Ji Xiaohan instantly whispered into his ear and asked urgently: "Where¡¯s my grandpa? Do you know? "


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice sounded, but there was a hint of guilt in his voice: "Xiaohan, my informant only knows that Ji Lin has tied up your grandpa, but he doesn¡¯t know where your grandpa is right now. I have already asked him to help find your grandpa, but you still shouldn¡¯t have too much hope.


    Ji Xiaohan waspletely worried. His nerves were tense and his voice was a little hoarse: "I got it. Thank you. Please help me find another one!"


    "Are you going to contact Ji Lin now? Where are we going to trade? Can you choose this location? " Ling Mofeng was also very worried about the safety of his friends. He knew that Ji Lin¡¯s extreme behavior must be rted to the old president.


    "Yes, I can only go see him. I must rescue my grandfather first. He is in bad health!" At this moment, Ji Xiaohan made the final decision. He wanted to contact Ji Lin.


    "After the trade location is confirmed, let me know. I¡¯m worried that Ji Lin¡¯s target is you. I¡¯m going to send people to protect you in the dark." Ling Mofeng said nervously.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talkter!" Ji Xiaohan was also very grateful for his friend¡¯s help.


    After hanging up Ling Mofeng¡¯s phone, Ji Xiaohan called Ji Lin, preparing to meet up with him for a deal.


    After Ji Lin received the call, he said proudly: "Are you ready for the contract?"


    "Before we make the deal, I must see my grandpa. I want to know if he¡¯s well or not!" Ji Xiaohan made the request.


    "Of course!" Ji Lin was straightforward.

 Chapter 1309 He regretted

    He regrets it now


    Ji Lin only gave Ji Xiaohan half a day, he thought Ji Xiaohan would stall for time, but to his surprise, Ji Xiaohan actually called him within half a day to arrange a trade location. Ji Lin only gave Ji Xiaohan half a day, he thought Ji Xiaohan would stall for time, but he did not expect Ji Xiaohan to call him within half a day.


    Ji Lin had been preparing for this deal for a long time. He was afraid that someone would put spies around him, so this time, he was looking for a new face. It was a group of foreigners that he had worked with abroad before.


    When Ji Lin heard Ji Xiaohan request to meet the old man, he immediately called for someone to transmit a video.


    In the video, the old man¡¯s hands and feet were no longer bound. He was free, but his body was nowhere to be found. He could only sit on his wheelchair with an abnormally calm expression.


    Ji Lin immediately said to the old man through the video, "Dad, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to your good grandson?"


    The lordmaster only raised his eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Maybe you didn¡¯t see the wrong person, Ji Xiaohan really does value your life, he has now agreed to make a deal with me, as long as I get 30% of the shares, I will have the chance to enter thepany¡¯s intellectual meeting, at that time, I will have the highest authority, it¡¯s useless even if you hate me, I will directly kick your grandson out, I just want you to see my stuff, not just anyone can take it away from me. Ji Lin appeared out of nowhere in his rage and roared at the video.


    "People like you are unable to hold onto your wealth, don¡¯t get cocky." The lordmaster finally spoke, but from the sound of his voice, he seemed exceedingly weak. His face was pale, his palpitation bing more severe because he hadn¡¯t taken any medicine.


    "Is that so? "Then you better live for a long time, because I want you to see how I climb up step by step. I¡¯m better at standing in a team than Ji Xiaohan. I will definitely seed." Ji Lin¡¯s face turned green when he heard his father belittling his abilities.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see!" The old tutor smiled.


    Ji Lin suddenly felt anxious. He stopped chatting with the old man and switched the recording to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s phone.


    Ji Xiaohan saw his grandpa¡¯s pale face and was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He shouted angrily into his phone, "Ji Lin, grandpa has some medicine in his pocket. Hurry up and let him take it. Do you hear me?"


    Ji Linughed mockingly, "Ji Xiaohan, stop pretending. In front of me, your act is meaningless. Aren¡¯t you trying to curry favor with my dad because you want to get a share in his hands?"


    "You bastard!" Ji Xiaohan was so angry that he felt chills down his spine. He never thought that there would be such a cold-blooded person in this world that could even use his own father as a bargaining chip.


    There¡¯s ake in the northern suburbs 50 kilometers away, and beside theke there¡¯s a vacation vige. I¡¯ll wait for you there, and I¡¯ll allow you to bring a person here. Oh right, don¡¯t forget to bring some important documents here. Since you know your grandfather¡¯s health is not good and needs to eat medicine, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time. Ji Lin was afraid that Ji Xiaohan was ying a trick on him, so he specifically reminded him not to forget to take the contract.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately hung up and made a call to Ling Mofeng. Then, he said to his assistant, "Are you willing toe with me to save my grandpa?"


    "young master, I am willing!"


    "It might be dangerous, or it might even lose its life!" Ji Xiaohan reminded him again.


    "young master, you don¡¯t have any followers who are afraid of death!" The corner of Lu Qing¡¯s mouth raised into a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan patted his shoulder gratefully.


    Ling Mofeng called him very quickly. He said in a calm voice, "Xiaohan, you¡¯re pretty lucky. There¡¯s a reserve army about 20 miles away from the vige. I can transfer them to help you!"


    "Really? Thank you so much! " When Ji Xiaohan heard this, his tensed expression rxed.


    "I will first arrange an ambush for them. You must be careful. Ji Lin won¡¯t even be afraid of death this time. I wonder how crazy he can get." Ling Mofeng was very worried about his friend¡¯s safety, so he reminded him once again.


    "I will be careful, thank you!" After Ji Xiaohan said this, he took out two pistols from a hidden cab under his seat and handed one to Lu Qing. "Take this as an opportunity!"


    Lu Qing fiddled with the gun and chuckled: "I haven¡¯t yed with this thing in a while, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m too lucky!"


    "If the world is at peace and the hearts of men are kind, who would be willing to pick it up?" Ji Xiaohanughed helplessly.


    Ji Xiaohan had the driver and his bodyguard drive the car quickly towards the destination that Ji Lin set.


    Ji Xiaohan had brought eight bodyguards and four cars with him, but since Ji Lin wanted him to bring only one person, his bodyguard wouldn¡¯t be able to follow him. However, Ji Xiaohan reminded them to be ready at any time.


    Within an hour, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s team had arrived at the resort vige. At around 2 in the afternoon, there were almost no customers here. There were only a few couples here. They all looked over in surprise when they saw so many luxury cars suddenly appear.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly got out of the car. Lu Qing followed behind him with a briefcase in hand. All the important documents were stored inside.


    As soon as Ji Xiaohan got out of the car, his phone rang. It was from Ji Lin.


    "You came quite quickly. Go to the left side of the road and walk to the end. Go to the second floor. I¡¯ll wait here for you!" Ji Lin was arranging the route that he should take on the phone. His voice was filled with pride and excitement.


    When thinking about how he was about to be thergest shareholder in Ji¡¯s, how could Ji Lin not be excited? He even thought about getting rid of Ji Xiaohan on the very first day he joined the board of directors, and how he would also have to purge thepany thoroughly and kick out all of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s loyal subordinates.


    It was as if he was dreaming of the moment when he was above ten thousand people in thepany. That was definitely the pi


    acle of his life.


    Shortly after, he felt the phone in his pocket ring three times. This was the code word that he and Ling Mofeng had exchanged. At this moment, the phone¡¯s ringtone signaled that the person Ling Mofeng assigned had arrived and was lurking in the surroundings.


    Ji Xiaohan felt slightly more at ease and quickly walked in the direction of Ji Lin.


    Ji Lin sat in a guest room on the second floor. His fingers kept tapping on the table lightly. He used hisst bit of patience and was waiting for his fate to change.


    As soon as Ji Xiaohan stepped into the hall, he saw a few foreigners standing up nervously from the sofa and looking at him and Lu Qing with hostile expressions.


    Ji Xiaohan sneered in his heart. It seemed that Ji Lin had already prepared well for today, so to speak, he wasn¡¯t forced to kidnap his grandpa, but had always thought of this as his n. Ji Xiaohan was even more angry now, he really regretted that he didn¡¯t send him to the prison to let him expose his secret until the day he died.


    It was toote to say regret now, and Ji Xiaohan med himself for his mistake.


    If he wasn¡¯t afraid of his grandparents finding out about his father¡¯s real death, Ji Lin would have already been investigated. But who would have thought of all of this? Ji Lin was already crazy to this extent.


    Ji Xiaohan hadn¡¯t even walked up the stairs when he heard loud apuse, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to celebrate his sess.


    Ji Xiaohan stared coldly at the smiling Ji Lin and said, "I want to see my grandpa. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get anything."


    "Don¡¯t worry, the old gramps is in high spirits. As long as you sign ??"


    "I said it already, I want to see Grandfather safely appear in front of me right now. Otherwise, even if I die, you can forget about getting a single hint of my Ji Family." Ji Xiaohan would not easily agree to his conditions.


    "You¡¯re so difficult to deal with!" Ji Lin¡¯s face instantly darkened. He made a hand gesture and the room next to them opened. A foreign man pushed the old man out. The old man was wearing a thick cotton shirt. He looked like he had taken good care of the heat.


    "Grandpa ??" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw his closest kin.

 Chapter 1310 No winner

    When the old man saw his most proud grandson, he revealed a gratified smile. When he saw Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes turn red, he immediately raised his hand and said, "A man should not cry."


    Ji Xiaohan instantly held back his tears. He cried because he felt sorry for himself, but his grandfather¡¯s words made him stubborn all of a sudden.


    "We don¡¯t have time to reminisce about the old days. Everyone is very busy. Hurry up and do what you have to do. No matter how much you grandfather and grandson want to touch me, I won¡¯t interfere!" Ji Lin stood at the side and hated Ji Xiaohan to the extreme. He hated the way the old man looked at him, full of admiration and love. Why was he always so cold to him? Was he a son that he had picked up?


    Pick it up? Ji Lin¡¯s mind started to buzz. Why did it take him this long to realize that the old man picked him up? Was it not his own?


    Ji Lin suddenly wanted to go and get a mirror and see his face. How many times was he simr to the old man?


    This idea wasughable, but Ji Lin suddenly started to question the rtionship between parents.


    "Grandfather, are you alright?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I¡¯m fine, Xiaohan, you shouldn¡¯t havee. He has already lost his humanity. Even if you give him the shares in thepany, he won¡¯t let you go." The old man suddenly said something that made Ji Lin¡¯s scalp tingle. He turned around with a ferocious expression.


    "Shut up!" Liu Da roared.


    Ji Xiaohan knew that his grandpa was worried about him, but he was more worried about his grandpa¡¯s safety, so how could he care about his own life?


    "Ji Lin, can you tell me now how you caused your brother¡¯s death?" When the old man saw Ji Lin¡¯s excitement, he added another stab to Ji Lin¡¯s angry face.


    Everyone present was shocked, except for the two foreign men who looked as if they didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    "You ?? What nonsense are you spouting? " Ji Lin pointed at the old man¡¯s face with his trembling fingers and voice.


    "Xiaohan, I told you to investigate the cause of your father¡¯s death. Did you seriously investigate it?" The old man looked warmly at his grandson.


    "I... I got it! " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was also tight as he red furiously at the pale-faced Ji Lin.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? You must have evidence in your hands! " The old man¡¯s tone was full of reproach and a sigh.


    "Grandfather, I ??" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was hoarse and he didn¡¯t know how to exin. At this moment, his heart was in a mess as he had always been afraid of letting grandpa and grandma know about it. But from grandpa¡¯s words, he seemed to know something.


    Ji Lin covered his head as if he was suffering from a headache. His eyes were red as he stared at the old man: "What do you know? How could you possibly know? "


    If you want people to not know, then don¡¯t do it. You think that hiding things from the world is impossible, but you forgot, I¡¯m your father, and everything you do or say ca


    ot escape my eyes. The reason I let you stay in prison for five years is also to make you regret your actions. The old man¡¯s eyes were like torches as he stared at Ji Lin. Every word he said was as quick as lightning. The sword cut Ji Lin¡¯s heart, causing him to bleed profusely.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. You want me to go to jail, it¡¯s not because I drugged his wine? You are trying to avenge your big brother, you are actually plotting against me, you are actually plotting against me! " At this moment, Ji Lin finally understood that he was like a clown and had jumped to be a huge joke in his father¡¯s eyes. However, he still thought that he was smart enough to fool everyone.


    "Ji Lin, since things havee to this, why aren¡¯t you reflecting? Everything regarding the Ji Family should belong to the two Wu brothers. Since you owe their father your life, you no longer have the qualifications topete with them for anything. " The old man mocked him.


    Why am I not qualified? Does big brother deserve to die?" He¡¯s been like a phnthropist, helping me with this and helping me with that every day, but he¡¯s never given me any more. Even if I had more, filling my vanity, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to take his life, he¡¯s just too stingy! You parents are too biased, even though I¡¯m smarter than him, but you guys just don¡¯t love me! " Ji Lin seemed to have gone crazy. He was in a frantic state. It was unknown if it was tears of regret or anger in his eyes. He looked like a madman and also like a fool.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at him in hatred and suddenly felt that he was extremely pitiful. Perhaps dying was not a relief for him, but living should be.


    "Old man, shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear anything you say. Ji Xiaohan, sign the contract now!" Ji Lin did not want to continue talking to them. His will was already on the verge of copsing, and he had to finish all the important matters before he could be at ease.


    "Xiaohan, grandpa knows about your good intentions towards grandpa, you actually did very well, hiding it from grandma is for the good of me and grandma, your grandma¡¯s endurance is not good, if she knew, she would definitely be angry, and would be depressed for the rest of her life." However, the old man did not stop. He looked benevolently at Ji Xiaohan and continued speaking.


    "I told you to shut up, did you hear me?!" Ji Lin was already shouting.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his grandpa with remorse. He had been hiding it from him for so long, so grandpa had always been a person who knew about it. He had avenged his father five years ago and sent this bastard to jail.


    "Grandfather, I¡¯ll bring you home!" As Ji Xiaohan said this, he gestured to Lu Li who was beside him, "Take out the documents!"


    Lu Qing didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He quickly reached for the zipper on his briefcase and prepared to take the documents.


    Ji Lin stared at the briefcase greedily the whole time. He really wanted to help out himself. "Ji Lin, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before you personally go down and apologize to your brother." The old man let out a soft sigh.


    "If you want to speak again, I¡¯ll have someone cover your mouth!" Ji Lin was already scared to death, so he didn¡¯t dare to listen to too much. He kept reminding himself that he was a bad guy who had lost his humanity. In order to achieve his goal, he could not acknowledge anyone.


    The old man let out a cry, and suddenly, his hand hidden in the loose cotton clothes seemed to move a bit. Immediately afterwards, the old man let out a low growl that could be endured.


    "Grandpa ??" Ji Xiaohan turned his head to look. At this moment, the old man pushed away the cotton jacket, revealing the white suit, which was stained with red blood.


    A military knife stabbed deeply into his chest, causing blood to gush out.


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed. It was as if the blood in his body had frozen. Even his breathing had stopped. The pain in his heart made him unable to speak.


    Ji Lin¡¯s eyes also opened wide in disbelief.


    "Grandpa ??" Ji Xiaohan cried out in pain as his tall body charged towards the old man.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Ji Lin immediately shouted at the foreigners beside him in English.


    Before his voice could be heard, Lu Qing, who opened his briefcase, took action first. What he took out was not a contract, but a handgun, which quickly knocked down the two foreigners beside the old man.


    In the next second, he pointed his gun at Ji Lin¡¯s head and said coldly, "Don¡¯t move, Ji Lin. Look at what you did. You actually killed the old man."


    "Grandfather, hold on! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached to the extreme. His entire body was ice-cold, and even his voice became difficult. He wanted to pick his grandpa up, but the old man pressed his hand down.


    "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, Xiaohan. It¡¯s useless. Just do what you want, grandpa ??" Grandfather will not make things difficult for you! " The old tutor mumbled in pain, as if he had used up all his strength.


    Ji Lin¡¯s body stiffened as he stared at the old man who had already lost all his strength. Heughed painfully in a low voice, then followed by a loudugh. He wasughing until tears fell from his eyes.


    "It¡¯s just a joke, Dad. Why would you take it seriously? I told you to live for a long time, yet you died in my hands. Since you¡¯re dead, then all of you should die. Ji Xiaohan, do you know how many people there are downstairs? I will have theme up right now, and none of you will be able to escape! " Ji Lin¡¯s eyes were empty. He was numb. Even his life and death had been seen through.


    "Grandfather!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached as he watched his grandfather take in hisst breath. How could he still listen to Ji Lin¡¯s threats?

 Chapter 1311 Accepted reality

    Ji Lin was still rampaging, thinking of returning home together when he suddenly heard a gunshot, his leg got hit, he staggered, looked down in disbelief at the blood flowing out of his leg, painfully but unwillingly fell to the ground, his scarlet eyes slowly lifted, and saw Ji Xiaohan holding a gun, staring at him viciously.


    "Do you want to die? I will help you! " Ji Xiaohan walked towards him step by step and gripped the gun tightly with his fingers.


    "young master!" Lu Qing was so scared that his face changed. He quickly took a step forward and tried to stop her.


    Kill me, Ji Xiaohan. Don¡¯t you have balls?" Do you dare to kill? You don¡¯t dare? I dare to, indeed, I killed your father, so you should kill me yourself now to avenge him! " Ji Lin didn¡¯te to rescue for a long time. His brain also blew up as he felt a deep sense of fear. He believed that Ji Xiaohan would note here without any preparation. It seemed that the killer he hired would have been solved long ago.


    "young master, please calm down. He is trying to provoke you tomit a crime!" Lu Qing was also scared half to death. If the gun in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hand really rang and Ji Lin died in his hands, then wouldn¡¯t young master bemitting murder?


    Ji Lin indeed wanted to anger Ji Xiaohan. At this moment, he really wanted to die.


    Ji Xiaohan aimed the gun at his injured leg and shot another shot. Ji Lin let out an unbearable scream and the blood flowed even faster. His face immediately turned pale.


    "Won¡¯t you kill me? Your father will definitely be very disappointed, his son actually did not avenge him! " Ji Lin was in so much pain that the veins on his forehead were popping, but he still didn¡¯t give up on trying to provoke Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan threw his gun on the ground, turned around and carried the old man, who had already taken hisst breath. At this moment, a group of men in in clothes rushed up from downstairs.


    "Ji Xiaohan, why didn¡¯t you kill me?" Ji Lin roared furiously with a face full of despair.


    It was as if Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t hear him. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t kill him because it would be more painful than death if he wanted him to live.


    Ji Xiaohan carried his grandpa onto the car. His fingers were trembling and his face was filled with grief. He wanted to pull out the knife that was stabbed into his grandpa¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch it even after reaching out his hand several times.


    Tears rolled down in a direction that no one could see.


    As the car drove along the road towards Ji Family Manor, Ji Xiaohan leaned on the back seat of the car dumbly, like a wooden chicken, with his most respected grandfather by his side. He looked out the window, this part of the road was so long and painful that he even forgot to wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    How was he going to exin all this to his grandmother? He had thought that he had the courage to face everything, but now he realized that all of it had been given to him by his grandfather. His grandfather¡¯s departure seemed to have taken away the courage in his heart, leaving himpletely helpless.


    Ji Lin deserved to die, he deserved to die. Ji Xiaohan wanted to cut him into a thousand pieces with a knife.


    Ji Xiaohan then acted like he had just woken up from a dream. He reached out for a tissue at the side and quickly dried the tears in his eyes. This was the most painful and perplexing path he had walked in his life, and in the future, he would remember his grandfather¡¯s teachings.


    The car stopped at the entrance. Ji Xiaohan took a deep breath and suddenly saw the olddy and Lan Yue holding the two children¡¯s hands walking out of the living room.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly opened the car door and got out.


    Soon after, he walked in front of them and whispered to his mother, "Mom, bring Xiaonai and Xiaorui upstairs, I have something to say to Grandma!"


    "Don¡¯t say anything first. Your grandpa went out early in the morning. No one answered my call. I¡¯m very worried about him. Come with me to find Little Wei. He was the one who invited your grandpa out for lunch." As the olddy spoke, she pulled Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arm and thought about getting in his car to go out.


    "Grandma, Grandpa ??" Grandfather is back! " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. He still couldn¡¯t pretend to be strong as he was extremely grieved in his heart.


    Lan Yue looked at her son¡¯s reddened eyes and was shocked. She lowered her head and told the two kids, "Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs and y with grandma. Daddy has something important to do!"


    The two kids were sensible and could tell that their father was depressed today. They obediently nodded their heads and followed their grandmother upstairs.


    At the foot of the stairs, Tang Youyou, wearing a thick coat, ran down. "Your father is back?"


    "Yes, Daddy seems to be very sad!" Xiaonai said while blinking her eyes.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She stretched out her hand to rub her head before quickly walking out the door.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly walked in front of the olddy. He said with a sad face, "Grandma, I have something to tell you, the reason Ji Lin asked grandpa out today is not to apany him for a meal. He just wants to find an opportunity to kidnap grandpa to threaten me."


    "What did you say?" When the olddy heard his words, her face was filled with astonishment.


    Ji Xiaohan felt that he had to exin the situation to his grandma. Otherwise, how sad would his grandma be when she saw that his grandfather had already left?


    Ji Xiaohan quickly took out his phone and showed the video he saved for the olddy.


    The olddy¡¯s finger was shaking, but she still watched the video that Ji Lin sent her. She was stu


    ed. After a long while, she raised her head and looked at Ji Xiaohan: "Is this true?"


    "Grandmother, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t rescue grandpa safely ??" Ji Xiaohan lowered his head, ming himself.


    Tang Youyou had just walked out of the door when she heard the conversation between Ji Xiaohan and the olddy. She was so shocked that she covered her mouth with her hands and stopped breathing.


    The olddy¡¯s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. Ji Xiaohan supported her in time.


    "How did your grandfather leave?" The olddy seemed to have guessed what would happen. Grief filled her eyes and her voice trembled.


    "Grandpa left on his own!" Ji Xiaohan replied in pain.


    The olddy steadied herself and opened the car door to see the old man sitting there with a serene expression. However, there was a knife stuck in his chest, and blood stained his suit.


    When the olddy saw this, she immediately fainted.


    "Grandmother!" Ji Xiaohan called out to her in grief. Tang Youyou walked over quickly. When she saw the old man, her eyes turned sour for a moment.


    At that moment, a sportscar drove in from outside the door. The emergency brake was behind his car. Ji Yueze ran over with a worried look and asked, "Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?"


    The moment Ji Yueze asked that question, he saw his grandpa sitting inside the car. After seeing his condition clearly, Ji Yueze¡¯s voice seemed to be suddenly blocked and could not be heard again. His entire body felt like it was frozen, and was numb for a long time.


    The olddy woke up. Two hourster, Ji Xiaohan and his brother had already settled down the old man. The entire Ji Family was shrouded in ayer of deep sadness.


    Ji Xiaohan sat on the side of her bed and told everything that happened today to the olddy. The olddy leaned on her pillow and listened to everything sadly. Previously, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now, I believe it. This evil son of his is responsible for his own crimes. "


    "I¡¯ll go kill him now, you bastard!" Ji Yueze¡¯s face was livid with anger. He stood up and was about to walk out.


    "Come back!" The olddy shouted in a low voice.


    Ji Yueze froze on the spot.


    "Grandmother, we can¡¯t let grandpa just leave like this!" Ji Yueze said angrily.


    "Your grandfather chose to leave because he did not want to see his family kill each other. Don¡¯t you understand? If you kill him, you won¡¯t be able to change that fact. " Even though the olddy was extremely saddened, she was not delirious. She had lived to such an age, and had endured what she shouldn¡¯t have. She had experienced what she shouldn¡¯t have.


    "Father¡¯s death was also caused by him. Now that he forced Grandfather to his death, the one who deserves to die has always been him!" The hatred in Ji Yueze¡¯s heart could not be dissipated. He really wanted to kill Ji Lin to vent his hatred.


    "Xiaohan, now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to support this family. You decide!" The olddy said sorrowfully.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Don¡¯t worry Grandma, I will make him atone for his sins!"

 Chapter 1312 It was hopeless and the most terrible thing

    When he woke up, he was already locked in a dark room. The wound on his leg was only simply bandaged, and without the anesthetic, someone was sewing his needle, he immediately woke up in pain, saw thepletely unrecognizable wound, and fainted once again from the pain. After repeating this a few times, he only had the feeling of wanting to die.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t have the courage to die, Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily.


    Only by living could he have thousands of ways to torture him.


    He, who was almost fifty years old, suffered for his entire life, but in the end, he ended up like this. This was all his own fault, he didn¡¯t have the face to beg for forgiveness anymore.


    The closed door opened and a cold voice came out: "Ji Lin,e out, someone wants to see you!"


    Ji Lin immediately stood up. He thought that the old president woulde and save him, but when he walked out and saw that person, his hope failed him once again.


    To the President, he was already an abandoned son. The reason why the old president did not send anyone to kill him was because Ji Lin did not know many secrets, but he believed that the President would not let him go so easily.


    Ji Shangqing sat on the chair and looked at him sadly as if he was a stranger.


    "Shang Qing, why are you here?" Ji Lin did not dare to meet his son¡¯s eyes. He was afraid.


    Ji Shangqing clenched his teeth and endured for a long time before he asked: "You forced Grandpa to death? Is this what you want? Are you satisfied now? "


    "Shang Qing, even you want to mock me? "I¡¯m your father ??"


    "Grandfather is also your father. You can force him to his death, and I can also learn from you. Do you think that you still have the qualifications to continue to be my father? I am ashamed of you! " Ji Shangqing was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping.


    Ji Lin was stu


    ed as he looked at his son¡¯s eyes that were filled with anger and resentment.


    "Shang Qing, I didn¡¯t know that you had such deep feelings for your grandfather. I thought ??"


    "So why? Do you think I¡¯m as cold-blooded and heartless as you? You have no idea that after you were captured five years ago, your grandparents could have returned to live in peace, but his two elders stayed abroad to live with me. What they did for me, a cold-blooded person like you had no idea at all, your grandparents never gave up on you. He growled in pain, but he couldn¡¯t ept such an oue. He would rather his grandpa be defeated by his illness than see him die because of his father. He couldn¡¯t ept this kind of pain that was like cutting flesh.


    Ji Lin listened to his son¡¯s usation. Looking at the condemnation and disappointment in his eyes, he waspletely stu


    ed.


    "I don¡¯t want to harm your grandpa. I just want to use him to threaten Ji Xiaohan to give me the shares. It¡¯s him ??" He made the choice. He would rather die than let Ji Xiaohan give his shares to me, what does that mean? That means, in his eyes, I¡¯m still not as good as Ji Xiaohan. " Ji Lin still wanted to exin something, but he realized that no matter how he tried to exin himself, it was impossible to prove it.


    "Then go to hell!" Ji Shangqing stood up. There was no trace of kinship in his eyes. He just said those words coldly and turned around to leave.


    "Shang Qing, Shang Qing, stop. Listen to me, be careful. I¡¯m worried that they will harm you!" Ji Shangqing ignored his son¡¯s curse and shouted loudly behind him.


    "They? Who is it? Ji Xiaohan? Or the old dog you were loyal to? "They just have toe. Father will pay the debt, and I am ready to shoulder the consequences for you." Ji Shangqing stopped his steps and coldly mocked himself.


    "I¡¯m sorry, son!" Ji Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered. Suddenly, he was left speechless.


    Ji Shangqing left without even giving him a second nce. His heart was already numb.


    Ji Lin suddenly calmed down. He sat on the chair, looked at the guard beside him and asked: "Do you have a cigarette? Can you give me one? "


    That man didn¡¯t show any signs of being loyal, he only stared expressionlessly at the wall in front of him.


    Ji Linughed self-deprecatingly. His miserable life today had caused him to be very disrespectful. He suddenly felt that there was no meaning in living anymore.


    His son must be desperate for him, too.


    At night, Ji Lin shivered. Suddenly, he heard the door open and a man walk in.


    His face could not be seen, but his voice was cold and merciless, "Ji Lin, Mister wants me to send you a few words. If you want your son to be safe, then you¡¯d better bite the bullet."


    "Will Mr. President save me?" Ji Lin asked with hisst glimmer of hope.


    "The President said that only the dead can do good. Either you live to be a mute, or you die. The choice is yours!" After saying that, the man turned and left.


    Mr. President is an old fox, Ji Lin knows. He won¡¯t waste his time trying to save an abandoned son.


    Ji Lin didn¡¯t want to die because he was waiting for someone, someone he wanted to see the most.


    Unfortunately, after being locked up for three days, the person he had been waiting for still had not appeared.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask the guard beside him, "Can you help me tell Ji Xiaohan that I want to see my mother onest time? I have something to say to her, please!"


    The guard remained expressionless, like two statues.


    Ji Lin looked up. He didn¡¯t believe that his mother would be so heartless. He didn¡¯t even want to see her in front of him.


    Finally, Brother Ji Xiaohan came.


    The moment Ji Yueze entered, he wanted to go up and beat him up, but Ji Xiaohan reached out and grabbed him back, "Don¡¯t dirty your hands!"


    Ji Yueze stared angrily at Ji Lin and didn¡¯t even want to talk to him.


    Ji Lin knew that he made a huge mistake and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his revenge even if he died.


    "Has my dad finished his work? I want to kowtow to him! " Ji Lin said.


    "Grandpa would not want to see you!" Ji Xiaohan looked down at him coldly as if he was looking at a dead object.


    "What about my mother? Doesn¡¯t she want toe and see me? "I know I won¡¯t be able to live much longer. Let me see her onest time!" Ji Lin pleaded again with a sad expression.


    "Grandma said that she doesn¡¯t have a son like you. She never wants to see you again!" Ji Xiaohan still said coldly.


    "Impossible, my mom doted on me the most since I was young. It¡¯s impossible for her not toe see me!" Ji Lin finally copsed. He screamed out in pain: "You¡¯re the one who told her not toe, it must be!"


    Ji Yueze sneered as he looked at Ji Lin¡¯s crazy appearance. "Grandma has already been disappointed to the extreme by you. She will never want to see you again."


    "You¡¯re lying!" Thest straw that Ji Lin held in his hand was easily snapped by the Ji Family brothers. His breathing instantly became painful and ufortable, and his hands tightly pressed onto the head that was in pain. Actually, in the three days that he was locked up, arge portion of his hair had already turned white.


    "You are the President¡¯s right-hand man. Do you have anything you want to say?" Ji Xiaohan asked him coldly.


    "Will you let me go if I tell you?" Ji Lin looked up with mockery in his eyes.


    "Let¡¯s see if the information you provided is valuable. It¡¯s not worth your life!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was cold like lightning.


    "Ji Xiaohan, did Ling Mofeng give you a lot of benefits? "Tell me, what is it?" Ji Linughed like a madman.


    "A greedy person like you will never understand!" Ji Xiaohan knew that it was impossible for Ji Lin to say it, because he still had a son. For his son, he would definitely bite the bullet.


    "Is it your indestructible friendship?" Ji Lin asked sarcastically.


    Ji Xiaohan swept a cold nce over his face: "If you don¡¯t want to be the burden of your son, then settle down. In this life, don¡¯t think about leaving this ce. You will be facing this wall here until you die."


    If it was cold, there was no hope. Ji Lin looked at the four walls, they were as solid as a steel cage, they would lock him up here for the rest of his life, and not even a single ray of light could enter.


    "I hope that in my next life, I won¡¯t run into any of you family members again, and that we won¡¯t be family!" Ji Lin swore a venomous oath.


    "That won¡¯t happen, because a wicked person like you has no next life!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words were even more bone-piercing. Ji Lin¡¯s body stiffened and his expression turned ashen.


    Ji Yueze also added on, "You will go to hell!"

 Chapter 1313 Kind-hearted help

    It was almost the end of the year, and all the work was done at the end of the year. Even the archives were not spared.


    The alternation of old and new documents, of which she was a new person, learning how to file and organizing documents at the same time, almost made her faint with all the numbers.


    Luckily, Lan Yanxi had a personality that refused to admit defeat and refused to admit defeat. Even if she had to work overtime, she still had to finish up the workload for the day. She didn¡¯t want to push every day until she was drowned.


    Around 9 PM in the evening, the lights in the office were still on. All the departments were busy with their work at the end of the year.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have the time to eat in the afternoon, so when she was working overtime, she was obviously exhausted and her stomach was growling.


    "Yanxi!" Suddenly, she heard someone calling her name and immediately came out of a row of cabs.


    He thought it was a colleague from the office, he didn¡¯t expect to find out the moment he came out that it was Qiao Zhuo.


    Ever since thest time they bumped into each other and messed up the documents, Qiao Zhuo would asionally pass by and greet her. Since Lan Yanxi had the mentality of having one more friend and one less enemy, she would usually wave or nod at him politely when he greeted her.


    Yanxi, did you eat tonight?" Qiao Zhuo put a delicate package on the table: "I bought a box of bread for our female colleagues in the office and she actually got off work. I¡¯m a man, I never eat sweet things, I just want you to eat it or not, it¡¯s a pity to throw it away.


    "Bread?" As Lan Yanxi¡¯s stomach rumbled from hunger, she heard the sound of sweet and soft bread and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. It was difficult for her to resist the allure of delicious food.


    "Yeah, this was bought from a famous bakery outside our office. I heard many girls like to eat it. Do you want to pay for it?" Qiao Zhuo put on a troubled expression and pretended that he didn¡¯t want to give it to her on purpose. He just bought an extra serving and didn¡¯t want to throw it away.


    "Qiao Zhuo, how about you give it to the other female colleagues in your office to eat? I ?? I ate in the afternoon! " Although Lan Yanxi kept swallowing her saliva, she still refused to ept any gift from a man, even if it was just a few pieces of bread.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean to gift you food. My female colleagues in the office left work early. I also asked around and came over before I could send them out." Qiao Zhuo quickly exined with an embarrassed expression.


    Looking at his expression, Lan Yanxi felt that he probably came looking for her out of goodwill because he really didn¡¯t want to waste the food.


    "How much is it? I¡¯ll give you the money!" Lan Yanxi rushed to get her purse.


    "Yanxi, we work in the Executive Office together, aren¡¯t you being a little too formal? Do you want to calcte money for me? "Then what about my reputation as a man? Although my family isn¡¯t that wealthy, I can still give away a few pieces of bread." Qiao Zhuo immediately looked shocked.


    Lan Yanxi also felt it was a little strange that she was acting like this, so she could only force augh and say, "Then thank you. I¡¯m really a bit hungry."


    "Then I¡¯ll leave it here!" After Qiao Zhuo finished, he left.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes stole a nce at his disappearing figure. In the next second, she hurriedly grabbed the wrapping bag and opened it. Smelling the fragrant and sweet bread, she quickly walked to the tea room beside her and decided to enjoy it.


    While Lan Yanxi was hiding inside to steal some bread, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly took it out and saw that it was the Lieutenant Chu¡¯s number. Her beautiful eyes lit up as she quickly answered it.


    "Hey, Lieutenant Chu?" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she chewed on her bread with great relish.


    "What are you eating?" The man¡¯s deep, maic voice was heard with a touch of tenderness.


    When Lan Yanxi heard the familiar male voice, she choked in fright. A mouthful of bread was stuck in her throat, causing her to immediately cough violently. After coughing, she asked, "Why is it you?"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was instantly filled with dissatisfaction: "Why can¡¯t it be me? Do you really want to talk to my aide-camp? "


    "No, no, no, I was just surprised. Of course I hope it¡¯s you!" Seeing that his tone was off, Lan Yanxi immediately tried to exin with a strong desire for life.


    From the other side came the low and resoundingughter of a man. Hearing it, it sounded as though he was about to be pregnant.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red from hisughter. She had long forgotten that she was holding bread in her hand. "Is it that fu


    y?" she muttered.


    "It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still eating? Did you not eat at night?" The man stoppedughing, his voice full of concern.


    "Yeah, I haven¡¯t eaten much. I¡¯ll be very busy the next few days. I¡¯m still working overtime." Lan Yanxi answered pitifully.


    "I¡¯m still in the office. What time do you get off work?" the man asked softly.


    "I might be over ten, don¡¯t you?" Lan Yanxi guessed.


    "Then I¡¯ll be back earlier than you. I want to go back, soe back earlier as well!" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became low and hoarse. That feeling of yearning was mixed in with his voice, making those who heard it feel moved.


    "Really?" As expected, Lan Yanxi smiled happily.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be going back now. I¡¯ll wait for you at home!" "The man deliberately dragged his voice very slow." "Alright, I¡¯ll see if I can return early!" Lan Yanxi wished she could fly home right now and not let him wait a second longer.


    "Don¡¯t worry, be happy and careful!" After the man finished, he hung up.


    Lan Yanxi put down her cell phone with a happy smile on her face. She looked down at the messy bread she had eaten and suddenly felt like she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She felt a little embarrassed to eat anymore as she felt like betraying Ling Mofeng and getting caught in the act.


    "Forget it, let him cook when we get home!" Lan Yanxi put down the bread and found a reason for her to be hungry.


    As expected, Lan Yanxi was busy past ten o¡¯clock and had finallypleted her mission for the day. In the middle of winter, she was sweating profusely.


    When she packed up her personal belongings and was about to leave, she suddenly saw a person squatting in front of a car when she walked to the side of the car.


    The man seemed to be bent over and doing something with all his might. Lan Yanxi frowned, but still walked over with good intentions. She saw Qiao Zhuo changing tires with a face full of sweat.


    "Qiao Zhuo, why is it you?" If it was someone she didn¡¯t know, Lan Yanxi would have definitely left immediately. But now that she saw Qiao Zhuo, who just gave her bread, she couldn¡¯t help but greet him.


    Qiao Zhuo immediately smiled embarrassedly, "The tires of my car have exploded. I finally thought of changing a spare tire, but I didn¡¯t expect that my spare tire would actually be damaged. How unlucky."


    Lan Yanxi looked at therge parking lot where several cars were parked. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Can you wait for your colleagues to leave together? We¡¯ll have to send someone over to repair the tire tomorrow!"


    "The people from my office are almost back. I don¡¯t know the people from other departments either!" Qiao Zhuo shrugged helplessly and said with a defeated expression.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lips. She really wasn¡¯t the type of person who meddled with other people¡¯s business. However, she felt some sympathy for the man before her, who looked like he had been tortured to death.


    "Um, where do you live? I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s all right. How about I send you on your way? It¡¯s going to snow again at thiste hour." Lan Yanxi raised her head and saw white snowkes falling from the street lights. Also, there was a lot of snow on Qiao Zhuo¡¯s face and hair. It was obvious that he had been frozen here for a while.


    "Yanxi, there¡¯s no need. You should leave first. It¡¯s already sote, you must also go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me!" Qiao Zhuo had an expression that said he didn¡¯t want to bother her.


    Lan Yanxi sighed. "I ate your bread, so I¡¯ll treat it as repayment. Get in the car quickly. I¡¯ll give you a ride!"


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re such a nice person!" Qiao Zhuo then stood up shyly and looked at her gratefully. Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders. "You¡¯re praising me too much, I¡¯m just an ordinary person!"


    Qiao Zhuo finally got into Lan Yanxi¡¯s sports car. Compared to his 200,000-yuan car, this exquisite and beautiful sports car was quite eye-catching.


    After Qiao Zhuo got on the car, he felt a bit anxious. However, he didn¡¯t ask around and just sat there obediently. Then, he pointed towards the direction of his home for Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have much to say to him. After all, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with him.

 Chapter 1314 I will allow you to live for the rest of your life

    The atmosphere inside the car was still awkward. The two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and they had nomon topics to talk about. The only thing they could talk about was which way to go.


    However, Lan Yanxi still felt that Qiao Zhuo was a very polite man.


    That was why she was willing to help him.


    "Stop the car at the entrance of the residentialplex, I¡¯m home!" Qiao Zhuo pointed at a streetmp in front of them and told Lan Yanxi to stop the car.


    "Yanxi, thank you for seeing me out. Be careful while driving!" After Qiao Zhuo finished, he pushed open the door and left.


    Lan Yanxi turned the car around and stepped on the throttle to the ground.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s ce was not on the same road as hers. They had been walking around for more than half an hour, and by now, it was already 11 AM. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood had be a lot more anxious.


    She drove her sports car like lightning all the way home. When she stopped at the door, she felt dizzy and exhausted.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she heard a whisper of reproach: "Why did youe home sote from work?"


    Lan Yanxi raised her beautiful eyes and saw that the man was actually sitting on the rocking chair by the door. Luckily, he was wearing a khaki windbreaker today. Otherwise, Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t have been able to notice his existence.


    "It¡¯s so cold, why aren¡¯t you sitting in the living room?" When Lan Yanxi saw the man, all her fatigue disappeared. She quickly ran two steps forward and stood in front of him. When she saw the man straighten his clothes and stand up, his tall and big body directly shrouded themp above her head. She blinked and in the next second, the man ruthlessly tugged on her wrist and she walked into the living room.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed as she followed him into the living room without a word.


    As soon as she stepped in, the man lightly pushed her against the wall to the side. Her back stuck to the wall, but a touch of a slightly cold man¡¯s body was right in front of her.


    Because his clothes were very cold, perhaps because they had been frozen outside, they were actually not as hot as they were before.


    The corner of her mouth raised into a smile. She raised her head and stared at him. There were only a few dim lights in the living room. However, her eyes were brimming with happiness.


    "Did you miss me?" Lan Yanxi boldly asked him, not caring about the girl anymore.


    "You should be punished if you ask despite knowing the answer!" After the man finished speaking, he lifted up her small chin and his thin lips domineeringly upied the sweet taste of her lips.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but giggle when he kissed her. Due to the fact that the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, it was impossible for a man to kiss her deeply.


    "What¡¯s the good news? You¡¯reughing so happily! " The man¡¯s mood seemed to be infected by her and his voice was much gentler. His fingers gently caressed her lips as if he was infatuated with her, and he didn¡¯t want to leave.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that our rtionship is a little fu


    y!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "How is that fu


    y?" The handsome face of the man was slightly startled before he inexplicably started to me himself. Had this woman despised him?


    "Stealthily sneaking around, so exciting!" Lan Yanxi hefted the tip of her foot and breathed into his ear.


    As Ling Mofeng heard this, he felt ashamed and apologised, "Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t let you be my girlfriend in broad daylight. I still need you to work with me every day. Are you going to bother me?"


    "It can¡¯t be. I like the feeling of dating. Interesting!" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed when she heard his apology. She then tiptoed and kissed his lips, "Ling Mofeng, did you know? I don¡¯t feel wronged at all, because I know that you hold me in your heart and that you will miss me. "


    "Yanxi!" The man looked at her bright eyes as he muttered her name, as if he wanted to carve her name into his heart.


    "Say it again, I like it!" The girl¡¯s overbearing request was even more greedy than his.


    The manughed at her interest. Hisughter was as mellow as wine, intoxicating.


    "Say it, and say you love me!" Lan Yanxi was very weird. Her mind was full of bad ideas. At this moment, she felt like she was holding Ling Mofeng tightly. She could do whatever she wanted with him. She had a sense of aplishment because she was so obedient.


    "It¡¯s too musky!" The man had already understood her mischievous thoughts and could not help butugh as he spoke.


    "Mr. Vice President is so stingy with his love words? If you don¡¯t tell me, then you¡¯re going to tell someone else? " Lan Yanxi immediately raised her eyebrows with a questioning expression.


    "No, I will tell you alone!" In terms of love between a man and a woman, Ling Mofeng was not Lan Yanxi¡¯s match at all.


    "Forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. I need to go upstairs and take a bath. Make way!" Lan Yanxi immediately put on a nonchnt expression and stretched out her two small hands to push on his chest.


    However, the more she pushed him away, the tighter he stuck to her. He wouldn¡¯t let her go at all.


    "Yanxi!"


    "Hmm?"


    "I... I love you! " The man¡¯s handsome face flushed red as he shyly confessed to her.


    Lan Yanxi was slightly stu


    ed. She was just joking with him, didn¡¯t he see that?


    This man was really fu


    y.


    In the future, she had plenty of ways to y tricks on him.


    "I know!" Lan Yanxi became shy as well, but the strange sound that followed made her face turn even redder.


    "Your stomach is growling?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s ears were sharp, and he heard the gurgling soundsing from her stomach.


    Lan Yanxi pushed him away with all her might. "You know I¡¯m hungry, so why don¡¯t you hurry me up and go eat something?"


    "There¡¯s nothing to eat at home. It¡¯s so cold, you can¡¯t possibly eat cold food, right?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s mind was filled with desire, but it was quickly extinguished by the woman¡¯s belly. As expected, three meals a day was the main point of the two of them getting along.


    Lan Yanxi opened the refrigerator with one hand on her waist, squinting as she considered what to eat.


    "Noodle!" The man reached for a bundle of noodles and headed back to the kitchen.


    "Mr. Vice President is really considerate, are you going to cook for me yourself?" Seeing this, Lan Yanxi immediately teased with a smile.


    "Otherwise? Let you do it? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry until midnight! " The man had no confidence in her cooking skills.


    "This is really a blow to me. Forget it, I¡¯ll give you a chance to show off. If the noodles you make are delicious, there¡¯ll be a prize tonight!" Lan Yanxi immediately followed him into the kitchen with a smile. With her hands behind her back, she leaned against the door and said mysteriously.


    "Is that so? What surprise are you going to give me? It¡¯s better not to be scared! " The man couldn¡¯t help butugh. His mood was extremely good. Even though the two of them had been working for the entire day and were very tired, as long as they were together, time would be very rxed and gentle.


    "Don¡¯t you have any expectations?" Lan Yanxi pouted.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it, but can you tell me a little? I need to prepare myself." The man boiled the water in the pot and threw the noodles down to cook. He started to take off his coat and gave it to Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi instinctively reached out to catch it and held it in her arms.


    "I¡¯ve decided on one thing. This matter can only bepleted by the two of us!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes turned as she intentionally smiled.


    "What is it?" Ling Mofeng rolled the noodles with his chopsticks and looked at her darkly.


    "Guess!" Lan Yanxi blinked.


    "Yanxi, you wouldn¡¯t want to follow me and develop further, right?" The man¡¯s charming eyes shook and he directly asked.


    Lan Yanxi immediately jumped two steps forward and stuck close to his chest. She raised her head and asked, "Can I?"


    "No way!" Ling Mofeng immediately refused: "Yanxi, that won¡¯t do!"


    He added softly after her, as if he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.


    "I knew you would be unhappy. Forget it, I don¡¯t want to scare you!" Lan Yanxi hugged his coat tighter, pouting with an unhappy expression.


    "Be more pure!" The man came over and knocked her on the head.


    "Aren¡¯t we pure? You¡¯ve slept on the bed for two nights and nothing has happened. Lan Yanxi immediately retorted loudly.


    Ling Mofeng went close to her ear and whispered, "Who said it didn¡¯t happen, your hand ??"


    Lan Yanxi immediately covered his thin lips with her hand. "You¡¯re not allowed to say it!"

 Chapter 1315 To be in your favor

    |


    The girl¡¯s fingers were stained with traces of a delicate fragrance. When she held onto the man¡¯s thin lips, it made his entire body shudder, and his eyes instantly became unfathomably deep.


    Lan Yanxi could feel the hot breath from the man¡¯s breath. Under her palm was his firm and sexy lips. She felt embarrassed before the man reached his hand out to take her restless little hand.


    In the next second, she was forcefully pulled into the man¡¯s embrace. The lips that had touched her palm earlier were now in her hair, and a scorching heat was burning her ears. This kind of intimate feeling immediately caused people to think of a lover touching their ears, and the air in the surroundings seemed to suddenly be much warmer, causing Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body to heat up.


    "Ling Mofeng, do you want to see the noodles in the wok?" Although she was reluctant to part with him and enjoyed the feeling of being tightly hugged by him, Lan Yanxi was more concerned about her own delicacies.


    The man smiledzily into her ear, then let her go and turned away to flip the noodles with his chopsticks.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t stand his lowughter any longer. Her beautiful eyes stared at the man¡¯s unsuspecting profile. The more she looked, the more her heart stirred.


    Ling Mofeng nced at her. Seeing that she was staring at him in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to pinch her fair cheeks. It felt really good, like a puppy that was waiting to eat meat, it made people want to tease her.


    Lan Yanxi puffed up her cheeks. Why was this man looking at her so strangely? It was as if she had be his ything.


    "Why don¡¯t you go take a bath? It¡¯s already sote, if you¡¯re full, you won¡¯t be able to immediately take a bath and hurt your stomach!" When the man saw that she had nothing else to do, he could only gently look at her.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to take a bath!" Lan Yanxi nodded obediently, turned around and left.


    She quickly took a hot bath upstairs. Her mind was blurry and she had the urge to immediately lie down on the bed and go to sleep.


    But when she thought of another man cooking noodles for her downstairs, she became spirited again. She put her hands in her pockets and walked down briskly.


    As soon as he walked into the restaurant, he smelled a fragrant aroma which made his appetite rise.


    "Come over and eat!" At that moment, Ling Mofeng was only wearing a suit. He had taken off two suits at the cor, making him seem a lot more casual. However, he did not know how enchanting his clothes were.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She always had the thought of pushing him down, even though she was a woman.


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Ling Mofeng was wiping the water droplets on his hands with a towel. Seeing that he was both good and stupid, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Lan Yanxi was quick-witted and realized that she had been infatuated more and more with time.


    "What did you put in there?" "It smells so good!" Lan Yanxi immediately sat down and looked at him with her beautiful eyes as she inquired.


    "I put in some sauce and a few slices of beef!" Ling Mofeng said slowly.


    "Do you want to have some too?" It wasn¡¯t good for Lan Yanxi to eat alone, so she asked him with a smile.


    "No, go ahead and eat. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath." Ling Mofeng seldom ate in the evening because his self-discipline did not only manifest in his work and management of his body.


    Lan Yanxi nodded her head. "Alright, I¡¯lle and find you after I finish eating!"


    "En, slowly eat!" The man smiled.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi had to slowly appreciate this man¡¯s cooking skills. To be honest, she felt inferior as a woman. She really didn¡¯t know if Ling Mofeng would feel that she was toozy to help.


    After Lan Yanxi finished her midnight snack, she ate too much at once. She actually managed to hold on for a while. Her brows were furrowed, and she did not know how she was going to eat it.


    She was wearing arge robe as she walked up the stairs. Ling Mofeng¡¯s room was lit up. She sneaked her head into it and her beautiful eyes instantly widened.


    Ling Mofeng actually just took a shower and walked out of the bathroom. Plus, he seemed to have a hard time enduring the cold. He didn¡¯t even wear a thick nightgown, he only had a towel all over his body.


    Lan Yanxi gasped, feeling that she hade at the right time.


    "Come in!" The man had noticed her long ago, so he smiled as he spoke.


    Lan Yanxi put her hands behind her back and walked in with a hollow smile. Her beautiful eyes were lowered, as if she didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    "Are you all right? How can I take a bath now? " Lan Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s almost done!" Ling Mofeng replied softly.


    "That... There seem to be several wounds on your back, how did that happen? " With her sharp eyes, Lan Yanxi noticed that under the bright light, there were still a few faded wounds on Ling Mofeng¡¯s body, causing her heart to tremble.


    "Some were left behind during training, others were created by others!" Ling Mofeng said casually, as if he did not care about the injuries on his body.


    "So you¡¯ve suffered so many injuries. Does it hurt?" As Lan Yanxi spoke, her fingers were already touching one of his wounds. The man¡¯s muscr body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!" Ling Mofeng quickly put on the pajamas on the bed to prevent her from continuing to look at them.


    Lan Yanxi retracted her finger, but discovered that her fingertip was still trembling. She knew that this man didn¡¯t want her to worry about him, so she hid the wounds on his body.


    "That... Why don¡¯t you dry your hair? It¡¯s easy for you to get sick! " When Lan Yanxi raised her head, she discovered that there were still droplets of water dripping from his neat and short hair. She instantly frowned in concern for him.


    Ling Mofeng shook his head and water droplets sshed onto her face. Lan Yanxi knew that he did it on purpose and immediately muttered in dissatisfaction, "What are you doing!"


    Only then did Ling Mofeng take a towel and wipe the water droplets off his short hair. His hair was messy, but even if he lost all his looks, his full forehead was still as handsome as a sculpture.


    Sexy, young, and full of male wildness.


    Lan Yanxi looked at him in surprise. It was as if she had just discovered for the first time that this man was still so young.


    In the past, when he was always dressed in a suit and shoes, with a well-groomed hairstyle and a calm temperament, people would mistake him for an old official.


    However, when he put his short hair in front of his forehead, Lan Yanxi felt that they were of the same age.


    So hairstyle was really that important. It could actually turn a man¡¯s temperament into that of a boy¡¯s in an instant. This was the so-called importance of hairstyle.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Ling Mofeng tied the straps of his nightgown and turned around. He saw that the woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, filled with a sense of haziness. It made him want to drown in her and see what she was thinking.


    "Oh ??" "It¡¯s nothing!" Lan Yanxi was instantly embarrassed, and she felt that she had be infatuated again.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up as he had already seen through her thoughts. His tall body stepped in front of her and he, who was wearing a bathrobe, seemed to be even more unrestrained. Lan Yanxi stood in front of him, petite and charming, without any ability to resist.


    "Yanxi, your eyes tell me that you want to sleep on my bed!" The man came over and whispered into her ear. His words made Lan Yanxi shudder.


    "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, I don¡¯t have such thoughts!" Lan Yanxi immediately turned her back to him, refusing to let him read her mind.


    "Really?" The man deliberately dragged his voice.


    "Since sleeping is a waste, I shouldn¡¯t ask for punishment!" Lan Yanxi pursed her lips, unable to conceal the feeling of loss in her words.


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her words: "You seem to be wronged!"


    Lan Yanxi shuddered. Oh my god, how could she always forget that she was a woman?


    Don¡¯t all women want to hold onto life?


    "No, I feel like you have the bearing of a man. I was too anxious!" Lan Yanxi straightened her expression and turned to look at him. "If you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, then just say it directly. Why are you hanging around me every day!"


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    Lan Yanxi then strode out of the room.


    However, before she could even take two steps, she was forcefully pulled back by the man. Her back was pressed against his chest, and she could still feel the warmth from his body.


    "Yanxi, wait a little longer. I¡¯m actually just as impatient as you are!" Ling Mofeng replied to her in a low voice, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1316 With him here she felt at ease

    I¡¯m relieved to have him here


    What women wanted was nothing more than peace of mind. Lan Yanxi yed with all kinds of emotions just to make men feel at ease. Now, Ling Mofeng¡¯s words made her happy all of a sudden.


    "It¡¯s reallyte, let¡¯s go to sleep!" Lan Yanxi looked out the window at the snow falling from the sky, and her body rxed as she fell into a deep slumber.


    "Alright!" The man released his grip on her, and the woman turned and walked back to his wide bed.


    Lan Yanxi raised her quilt but didn¡¯t dare to lie down because it was really cold.


    Ling Mofeng seemed to have seen through her hesitation and directly walked to her side andid down. He then spread out his arm for her to sleep on.


    Lan Yanxi giggled as she climbed into his embrace. It was so warm.


    Such a quiet time, two colliding hearts, warming up together, sinking into a dream together.


    Lan Yanxi seemed to have gotten used to the man beside her. She stopped daydreaming and slept soundly. Early the next morning, Lan Yanxi heard her phone ringing sleepily.


    She quickly got up, only to hear a muffled groan from the man next to her ear.


    "Why are you still here?" Lan Yanxi looked at the man beside her in shock. She didn¡¯t know when he changed into a military green T-shirt to use as pajamasst night. She was very surprised to see his figure in the morning.


    "It¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock, it¡¯s still early!" Of course, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to get up. He hugged her to sleep, and the whole night he didn¡¯t feel the cold anymore.


    Lan Yanxi responded with an ¡¯oh¡¯ before rubbing her eyes. "I have to get up. I still have a lot of work to do today."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go together!" The man sat up straight. His tight t-shirt revealed his firm chest. Lan Yanxi peeked at him a few times. Thinking about how she had reached out her hand to count, she blushed.


    In Ling Mofeng¡¯s bathroom, there were only his personal items. Lan Yanxi ran to the bathroom that belonged to her.


    When she was done, the man was already dressed. He was wearing a long ck trench coat on the outside, giving her a noble aura and an invincible aura.


    Lan Yanxi was also wearing work clothes. At that moment, she was anxious to put the brooch that Ling Mofeng gave her on.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the cold or if it was because of her hands, but she couldn¡¯t get it to heal even after she tried a few times.


    "Let me help you!" With his long legs, the man walked in front of her in a few steps. His slender fingers were very good-looking, with distinct joints. Moreover, he had a healthy sense of wealth and rity. It was extremely enchanting.


    Lan Yanxi had ignored the existence of the brooch the whole time, focusing only on his hand.


    "Alright!" Ling Mofeng had no idea how deadly his gentle smile was to girls. He turned around and was about to go downstairs first, when a small hand suddenly grabbed his finger.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised. He looked at her with his beautiful eyes, confused.


    "A couple will hold hands wherever they go!" Lan Yanxi found it embarrassing to say that she just wanted to shake his hand, so she gave herself a proper reason.


    "Is that so? "I don¡¯t know!" Hearing her words, Ling Mofeng already took the initiative to hold her hand.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s goal was achieved as she revealed a row of thin Whitey teeth. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, and she shone brilliantly.


    Ling Mofeng was also infected by the smile on her face and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The two of them went downstairs, and his auntie brought him breakfast. Ling Mofeng suddenly felt a small hand forcefully push away his tightly held palm, causing him to be stu


    ed.


    Lan Yanxi seemed to be intentionally keeping a distance from him as she coldly ced her two small hands behind her back. Her beautiful eyes gazed towards the sky, not looking back at him.


    Only after the auntie had finished setting down the breakfast did Ling Mofeng ask her in confusion, "Why did you let go of my hand just now?"


    "There¡¯s no reason why. In the eyes of outsiders, don¡¯t we have to pretend to be strangers?" Lan Yanxi answered him with a serious expression.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly choked.


    It seemed that this little woman was much better than him.


    "You did well!" He praised her with a chuckle.


    Lan Yanxi gritted her teeth and went to eat her breakfast.


    After breakfast, Ling Mofeng¡¯s team came to pick him up and leave. Lan Yanxi watched him get on the car and then turned around to drive her own sports car.


    Thinking that today was yet another busy day, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Arriving at the office, Lan Yanxi bumped into Yang He at the entrance.


    Yang He actually drove a car here today. This car looked like it was newly bought. Three hundred thousand yuan was considered pretty good among the ordinary carriages.


    Yang He purposely locked her car from a distance, and the lights on her car shed twice.


    Lan Yanxi pouted. Although she shouldn¡¯t have thought about purposely showing off, the truth told her that Yang He did indeed do it for her to see.


    "Nice car!" Lan Yanxi praised her on purpose.


    Yang He¡¯s face heated up. She could not bear to hang on anymore. She quickly turned around and walked away.


    Lan Yanxi had obviously teased him, but she chuckled happily at this moment.


    If someone was getting rich in front of her, she really didn¡¯t want to say anything. All she could say was that she could afford to buy anything she wanted, so she didn¡¯t envy anyone else anymore.


    Yang He secretly gritted her teeth. She felt that Lan Yanxi¡¯s words were clearly mocking her.


    Damn it, money is great.


    Just you wait. Sooner orter, Lan Yanxi will have to pay for her defeat.


    Yang He had been looking for an opportunity to visit Ling Mofeng¡¯s house for the past few days, but the end of the year was approaching and she was busy at the end of the year. She couldn¡¯t find any time, so she decided to check if there was a better opportunity after this year.


    The office began to disy a few words and symbols of the New Year¡¯s joy, a scene filled with joyous celebration.


    Wan Qianqian could have taken a break, but she insisted on working. Unfortunately, she thought she had a lot of chances to get close to Ling Mofeng.


    Finally, the National Arts Council had a big performance party tomorrow night, both Ling Mofeng and the president would be there. Wan Qianqian, as the guest of honor, would definitely have her seat.


    The year wasing to an end, and one by one, the various events began to take ce. The National Arts Council represented the country and often went abroad to perform, and the President arranged this performance in order to reward the envoys of the various departments who worked hard all year round.


    Yang He¡¯s job was to help with the reception of guests and various service matters at the venue.


    Receiving this job made her very happy, because Ling Mofeng would appear on stage and she finally had the chance to get a closer look at him. Maybe he could even find a chance to confess to him.


    As Lan Yanxi sat in her office, she suddenly heard two qualified perso


    el chatting beside her.


    "I think we¡¯re on the list."


    "Really? "That¡¯s great, there are only five spots in our department, other than the leaders, we have the most experience, so we will definitely have the chance to go watch!"


    Lan Yanxi looked up at them. One of her elder sister patted her on the shoulder tofort her. "Yanxi, work hard. You will have the chance to participate in thepetition in the future."


    "Yes, I will work hard!" Lan Yanxi had to say, she was still very envious of being able to enter the door of the National Theatre to watch a performance.


    Sigh, Ling Mofeng definitely has to go.


    It was a pity that she was a neer and not even her ce was up in the rankings.


    Unless... Unless Ling Mofeng could secretly arrange something for her.


    That still wouldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t use his power for personal gain. If he did, he would be seen as a joke by others.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was lost in her thoughts, the elder sister who was chatting by the side suddenly nced at the list once again. Finally, she said with a face of surprise, "There¡¯s a new person¡¯s name list at the bottom. Any staff member who enters within three months can get a lottery ticket."


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re here!"


    Lan Yanxi beat up her little head and narrowed her eyes. Sure enough, she saw her name among the crowd.


    "Why would I be here?" Lan Yanxi had an expression of disbelief.


    "You¡¯re lucky. I heard that you¡¯ve recruited more than 100 new people, so you drew six additional slots, and I got you!" Big Sisughed beside him.

 Chapter 1317 Stolen joy

    Lan Yanxi felt that it wasn¡¯t that she was lucky, but that someone had opened a door for her from behind.


    As for who this person was, there was no need to guess. Lan Yanxi thought back tost night¡¯s predicament and couldn¡¯t help but secretly smile.


    The solemn and serious Mr. Vice President, I wonder what kind of attitude he has as he arranged for me to enter?


    It must be true love.


    Yang He had also seen the list of names. When she saw that Lan Yanxi was one of the six new recruits, her mind went into turmoil. Lan Yanxi must be taking the back door again.


    She went to the party tomorrow to be a staff member. She might even have to bring tea for Lan Yanxi. How could Yang He be willing to be wronged when she thought of this?


    Yang He had always believed that besides having a good family background, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have any special abilities. The reason why she was proficient in manynguages was also because her family members were willing to give her money to read. It didn¡¯t mean that she was smart or capable.


    Some of his colleagues beside him were also discussing how Lan Yanxi would be a good guest for tomorrow¡¯s party. All of them had envious expressions on their faces.


    Qiao Zhuo also had a chance to go, so when he saw Lan Yanxi on the public notice list, his mouth raised into a smile. Qiao Zhuo also had a chance to go, so when he saw Lan Yanxi on the public notice list, he smiled.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s approach was like a gentle breeze and gentle rain, nourishing their rtionship bit by bit. Lan Yanxi was unable to notice it and naturally did not reject him.


    Qiao Zhuo stared at the young man who was speaking on the big screen in front of him, and his eyes shed a look of anger. Qiao Zhuo stared at the young man who was talking on the big screen in front of him, and anger shed through his eyes.


    Now, he had a chance to give him a green hat, so of course he wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    If Lan Yanxi fell in love with him, what would Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression look like? Must be rich.


    The news that Qiao Zhuo received was that Ling Mofeng was especially cold towards Lan Yanxi, and Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of Ling Mofeng either. The news that Qiao Zhuo received was that Ling Mofeng was especially cold towards Lan Yanxi, and Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of Ling Mofeng.


    Thinking that she was the young mistress of a wealthy family, if he could really marry her, then even if he gave up his position, his future prospects would still be bright.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Zhuo became more interested in getting to know Lan Yanxi.


    In the cafeteria at noon, Lan Yanxi¡¯spanions were all auntie level colleagues in the archives. Each of them had their own family members and children. Naturally, they took extra care of a girl of Lan Yanxi¡¯s age.


    "Yanxi, your family must be very rich!" An aunt asked her with a smile while they were eating.


    "No, not much!" Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head andughed dryly.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" the aunt continued.


    Lan Yanxi blinked. Why do you ask this question? Her head hurt the most.


    "Yes ??" Lan Yanxi answered hesitantly.


    The aunt immediately looked disappointed. "I have a nephew who just came back from abroad. His family background is not bad too. I wanted to introduce him to all of you."


    Another youngdy by the side immediately lowered her voice and asked Lan Yanxi, "I heard that you and the Lieutenant Chu by Vice President¡¯s side have a rtionship of a man and a woman, is that true?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind twitched and she immediately let out a fakeugh. "Who did you hear that from? That must not be true, I am only acquainted with the Lieutenant Chu, truly, I am not lying to you all! "


    As a group of women, Lan Yanxi loved to gossip. She already knew that she was at the center of the gossip storm.


    She really wanted to escape!


    However, they couldn¡¯t escape, because they still had to work together.


    At noon, Lan Yanxi was still lying on the table, intending to take a nap. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice.


    She immediately raised her head and saw Ling Mofeng leading his two aides as he passed by her window.


    People who passed by greeted him respectfully, and he also responded with a smile.


    When Lan Yanxi raised her gaze to look at him, he turned his head to the side and looked her in the eye, the happiness in his eyes spreading far and wide.


    Damn it, please stop giving off your charm.


    Ling Mofeng hurriedly walked over with one hand holding the pocket of his pants. His elegant and refined demeanor made it hard for people to look away.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly stood up. Could she go to the library for coffee and tea?


    Lan Yanxi woke up from her slumber at this moment. She noticed that some of her colleagues were busy taking the time to rest, so no one paid attention to her. She slipped into the tea room and started making three cups of coffee and a pot of tea before heading to the library.


    Unexpectedly, instead of waking up her colleagues in the office, she was run over by Yang He, who had followed her from a short distance away.


    Yang He knew that Ling Mofeng would be reading and resting in the library at around 1am. Therefore, she bravely came over to find a chance to be alone with him and was ready to confess.


    However, to her surprise, there was a person who was even more enthusiastic than she was as he entered the library with a cup of tea.


    "Lan Yanxi!" Yang He could not help but gnash her teeth as she clenched her hands into fists.


    Yang He could not believe it. Lan Yanxi¡¯s thoughts were simple, as if she had no interest in any man, but now she secretly sent tea to Mr. Vice President.


    He didn¡¯t know where Yang He got the courage from, but she walked even faster towards the library. When she reached it, she hastily took a few nces inside and saw Lan Yanxi standing beside the library¡¯s table and chairs, chatting and smiling with Lieutenant Chu.


    Yang He was stu


    ed. Was it not to seduce Ling Mofeng that Lan Yanxi sent tea in? Just looking for a chance to talk to her boyfriend?


    Yang He had always been certain that Lan Yanxi and Vice President Chu were a pair. Only now did the resentment in her heart disperse.


    If it was just to take the chance to see her boyfriend Lieutenant Chu, Yang He wouldn¡¯t hate her.


    She ced the cup of coffee and tea on the table, and the Lieutenant Chu also extended his hand to help her out of politeness. Only then did Yang He feel that Lan Yanxi had a good rtionship with the Lieutenant Chu.


    Yang He did not dare to stay any longer and quickly left.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi put down the tray, carried a cup of coffee and walked towards the bookshelf.


    In the fifth shelf, Ling Mofeng was leaning on the shelf as he carefully looked at the book in his hands.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi called to him in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked. He looked up at her and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I snuck over!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she looked to the side like a thief.


    "Stop looking, no one wille here at this point!" Ling Mofengforted her with a smile.


    Because no one wanted to see the expression on Mr. Vice President¡¯s face at this time, everyone still wanted to keep a stable job.


    Only Lan Yanxi had the guts to barge in at this time.


    "Coffee for you!" Lan Yanxi passed it to him.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the thick ck coffee and took it from him. "You can make coffee?"


    "Un, the two aides paid for it just now. They said that it was alright!" Lan Yanxi said proudly.


    "Then I willpensate you!" Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows. He lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. He almost vomited.


    The pain was indescribable.


    It was really hard on his two aides. They actually had to face such a bitter cup of coffee and say a few words.


    "How is it?" Lan Yanxi had a praising look on her face.


    "Un, not bad indeed!" Ling Mofeng praised with a guilty conscience.


    "In the future, all of you cane here to read. I¡¯ll send you off everyday ??"


    "Yanxi, aren¡¯t you resting at noon?" When Ling Mofeng heard her say that she would send him off every day, he immediately interrupted her.


    "I don¡¯t need to rest at noon. I just need a cup of tea in the afternoon!" Lan Yanxi immediately answered with a smile.


    "Then don¡¯te here every day, we have to keep a low profile!" While Ling Mofeng was speaking, he lowered his head and took another sip. It was so painful that the color of his face changed.

 Chapter 1318 Unexpected discovery

    Lan Yanxi then remembered that she and Ling Mofeng could not meet in private at the office, and if anyone else saw it, the consequences would be unpredictable. Thus, she immediately became alert, and quickly stood on her toes to kiss Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face, then she retreated step by step: "Then I¡¯ll go back first!"


    Ling Mofeng Jun was stu


    ed as he saw the girl disappear into the distance.


    If it weren¡¯t for the bitter coffee in his hand, he wondered if he¡¯d been dreaming when he saw her.


    The man¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. The bitter coffee that he had just tasted had unknowingly entered his throat.


    Ling Mofeng left the library at half past two. When the two aides looked at the empty coffee cup in his hand, their expressions were all horrified, thinking about how they tried so hard and only drank half of it, but the Mr. who was very wary of coffee, drank it all without adding sugar or milk.


    "Why?" Ling Mofeng asked in a low voice when he saw their weird expressions.


    "No ??." Nothing! Miss Lan is really warmhearted, even sending us coffee! " Lieutenant Chu immediately revealed his eight teeth and smiled gratefully.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. It wasn¡¯t enough to torture him with that little woman, he had also tortured his two aides badly.


    But wasn¡¯t that where her loveliness was interesting?


    When Lan Yanxi returned to her office and saw that everyone was still taking their afternoon nap, she decided to take a moment to narrow her eyes as well.


    In the afternoon, when she went to the tea room to make tea, she caught a whiff of strong coffee and immediately held her head up to look at the coffee her colleague had made. There was even a fineyer of white foam on it.


    "Wow, it smells so good!" Lan Yanxi, a person who didn¡¯t like coffee very much, also felt that the taste was quite good.


    "Would you like one too?" her colleague asked her kindly.


    "En, have a drink!" Lan Yanxi also wanted to pay for the aroma of the coffee.


    Lan Yanxi was surprised when her colleague showed her the coffee brewing process. "Didn¡¯t you add a spoonful of coffee beans to the coffee brewing process?"


    "There¡¯s no need for so much. Half a spoonful is enough. It¡¯s too strong and the bitter taste is heavy!" His colleague answered with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widened in shock. I¡¯m finished! She made three cups of coffee today and added three big spoonfuls. Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a pain to bear?


    When the coffee was ready, her colleague put sugar and cream in a spoon. Lan Yanxi watched her gently stir the coffee, and the aroma was pleasant.


    She immediately smacked her forehead with her hand. She was so anxious to make coffee at noon that she forgot to add sugar and cream. Wouldn¡¯t that make things more difficult?


    "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong? "Let¡¯s make it up!" Seeing her surprised expression, her colleague immediatelyughed.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi received the coffee with both hands and lowered her head to take a sip. "It¡¯s delicious!"


    His colleague nodded and said somewhat proudly, "I often drink coffee and have learnt all sorts of cooking methods!"


    Upon hearing that, Lan Yanxi quickly humbly asked for advice, "Big sister, can you teach me a thing or two? I like it too! "


    "It can¡¯t be that you like to drink it, right? From what I see, you haven¡¯t drunk it before. Do you want to boil it for that person of yours?" The warm-hearted elder sister was able to see through her thoughts.


    Lan Yanxi giggled. "Big Sis¡¯ eyes are really sharp, I can¡¯t even hide this little trick of mine!"


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re so cute, whoever marries you, their life will be very interesting. Alright, since you help me with my work every day, I¡¯ll teach you for free." The eldest young mistress nodded earnestly and agreed.


    Lan Yanxi was quite popr in the archive room, because she was very diligent. Not only that, she was very good at helping others, which left a good impression on others.


    Lan Yanxi gri


    ed. Next time, she must make a cup of good coffee for Ling Mofeng.


    Inside the vi of the Ji Family Vi, the lights were all slightly pale. The olddy was sitting alone in the old man¡¯s room, arranging her inheritance for him, the old man¡¯s will was also made public by hiswyer, 30% of his shares was given to his three grandsons, he did not have any selfish motives, everyone had 10% of the shares.


    Ji Xiaohan pushed the door open and came in. Seeing his grandma sitting alone by the window, looking out at the dark night, he felt upset and immediately walked over tofort her.


    "Grandmother, the aftermath will be tomorrow. Don¡¯t be too sad!" Ji Xiaohan reached out to hug his grandma.


    "I won¡¯t be sad anymore. Your grandfather said before that he won¡¯t go too far because he¡¯s still waiting for me!" The olddy said with a smile.


    Ji Wang¡¯s eyes reddened, and he felt like crying.


    Alright, during this period of time, the atmosphere in our family is too sad. The two little fellows clearly haven¡¯t experienced this kind of thing, so don¡¯t scare them. Tomorrow, finish what happened with your grandfather. It was as if the olddy had decided to turn the page, because no matter who she wanted to hate, she couldn¡¯t. The person who had done this to her wife was her own son, and he was also bearing the burden of his crimes.


    "Alright, as long as Grandmother doesn¡¯t mention it, we won¡¯t mention it again!" Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    For the past two days, the two little fellows had been a little scared. Perhaps it was because they were too young, but they were always afraid of the unknown, so the little guy went to sleep with Lan Yue.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mood was also heavy. Although she didn¡¯t interact much with the old man, she knew that he was an elder worthy of respect. She also knew how much influence he had on Ji Xiaohan.


    "Is Grandma still sad?" Tang Youyou asked him softly as she saw Ji Xiaohan walk in.


    "En, even though grandmother said that she won¡¯t be sad, she will definitely feel sad in her heart!" Ji Xiaohan said as he took off his jacket. Tang Youyou took it and hung it on a hanger.


    "Your grandfather left too suddenly. No one was prepared." Tang Youyou sighed.


    With a sad face, Ji Xiaohanjun suddenly reached out and hugged Tang Youyou. He leaned his head against her hair and said, "Youyou, I feel very guilty. Grandpa left because of me!"


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan was worrying about this matter. Although he didn¡¯t mention it to anyone, the invisible pressure still made him sad every day.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know how tofort him. She had said too manyforting words, but she didn¡¯t know what else to say. She could only touch his hair gently and let him lean against her.


    In the dark of the night, Tang Youyou found that Ji Xiaohan liked to sleep in her arms like an injured child and needed someone tofort him.


    Tang Youyou also felt sorry for him, and she had no idea when he would be able to walk out of this shadow.


    Ji Shangqing was sitting alone in a dark room that had once belonged to his father, Ji Lin.


    Suddenly, his hand was ced on a small counter beside him. He had been looking for cigarettes and a lighter, but he seemed to have overturned a wooden box on the counter. Something had been dumped on the floor.


    Ji Shangqing frowned for a moment, then he turned on the light and saw that there were a few photos and a small book scattered on the floor.


    He squatted down and picked up the photos one by one. They were all from his sister Ji Yu


    ing, a total of five photos. Two of them were yellowish, and it could be seen that they were taken long ago when Ji Yu


    ing was brought home. At that time, she was still very young and had a short haircut.


    Thest photo was a self-portrait taken shortly before her death. Ji Lin was still in the picture. The two of them sat in the same office.


    Such a sorrowful moment, looking at the picture of his loved ones, Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood became even moreplex and extremely sad.


    It must be because Dad misses his little sister so much that he collects her pictures in this box so they can be viewed at any time.


    Ji Shangqing thought so as he reached out to pick up the cup of notebook. It was small, square, and he thought it was his dad¡¯s diary. It should be about missing his sister.


    However, when he flipped to the next page, his entire body felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse. It was so cold that all the blood in his body froze.


    This was Ji Lin¡¯s notes. He recorded everything he thought after Ji Yu


    ing betrayed him, including how to disguise Ji Yu


    ing¡¯s death as a car ident. He also didn¡¯t let the police investigate this matter, so everything was treated as an ident.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s entire body was trembling. He never thought that his little sister was killed by his father. It was like a thunderbolt that struck the sky.

 Chapter 1319 Is it worse than who?

    Is it worse than who?


    The notebook in his hand was already tightly grasped in his hand and deformed. He really didn¡¯t think that his father would be so cold-blooded, causing the death of his daughter, who was raised by him. If he wasn¡¯t his biological son, would he end up like his sister, not even knowing how he died?


    Thinking about the day that Ji Yu


    ing was buried, his father stood in front of her grave and cried for a long time. Ji Shangqing felt that this fake was so fake that even his life seemed to have been distorted.


    Lan Weiwei opened the door with two bags she bought from the supermarket in her hands. Her two small hands were red from being strangled. It could be seen how heavy her things were.


    She shook her hand, trying to regain some consciousness in her numb fingers. He felt that Ji Shangqing wasn¡¯t in a good mood these few days, but when she asked him, he didn¡¯t say a word. Lan Weiwei was still worried about him.


    Thus, she immediately returned after ss, wanting to cook di


    er for him.


    She saw there was a light in the bedroom, so she walked over with light steps. When she saw the man sitting on the ground, Lan Weiwei¡¯s expression froze and she immediately asked softly, "Ji Shangqing, why are you sitting on the floor? "It¡¯s so cold!"


    Moreover, she noticed that Ji Shangqing was not only sitting on the floor, he was also wearing only a thin gray turtleneck sweater. On this winter¡¯s night that was close to zero temperature, his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "Get out! Don¡¯t worry about me!" At this moment, Ji Shangqing began to doubt life. His heart felt as if it was being abstract and distorted. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake and felt that there was no longer any emotion in this world that was worth him giving up.


    Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed for a moment. When she heard the coldness in Ji Shangqing¡¯s voice, she froze on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    "What happened to you? "You can tell me ??"


    "Tell you what?" Who are you to me? Lan Weiwei, I¡¯ll let you out! " Ji Shangqing roared in anger.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s entire body shuddered as her beautiful eyes instantly widened. She looked with disbelief at the man who had just hugged her a few days ago and said that he wanted to be her boyfriend. At this moment, he seemed like apletely different person.


    Lan Weiwei did not have any contact with the upper ss, so she did not know that it was the death of Old Master Ji, nor did she know that all of this was caused by his father, Ji Lin. She was living in two different worlds, living in the most everyday and simple life, right now the only thing she could calcte was three meals a day, plus her studies, she did not care about anything else.


    "Alright!" Lan Weiwei was a girl who knew her ce. She would listen to everything Ji Shangqing said without putting any pressure on him.


    Ji Shangqing originally had no ce to vent his anger. Seeing that she came in and disturbed her grief, and that he was in such a sorry state, he didn¡¯t want anyone to see it. That was why he was so angry and wanted her to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect that she actually went out.


    When the door closed, thest thing in Ji Shangqing¡¯s heart seemed to have disappeared, it was empty.


    He turned around and looked at the door that the girl gently closed, and suddenly got up from the ground. The next second, he opened the door and saw that Lan Weiwei did not leave with her bag, but opened the shopping bag. In her hand was a cabbage and a fish, as if she was preparing to make him di


    er.


    Lan Weiwei was shocked when she heard someone forcefully open the door behind her. She just stared at him in a daze, forgetting to hold a half-dead fish in her hand.


    The two of them looked at each other across the living room, unable to understand each other¡¯s emotions.


    "Can we have some fish tonight?" Only when the fish in Lan Weiwei¡¯s hand wagged its tail to prove its existence did Lan Weiwei jump in fright, asking him with a cautious voice.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s bloodshot eyes were still brimming with tears that he couldn¡¯t suppress in time. Hearing her simplest question, he subconsciously nodded: "Alright!"


    Lan Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, took the food and went straight to the kitchen.


    Ji Shangqing leaned against the door and dragged his heavy body into the bathroom. In the mirror, was the man with stubble on his face really him?


    In the past, he paid the most attention to image engineering. He wanted to change out of the day¡¯s worth of clothes, shoes and socks, but now, he had already worn this set of clothes for three days. The short hair that he used to take care of was also messy like a chicken¡¯s nest.


    "She doesn¡¯t dislike me like this?" He had been like a lunatic for the past few days, and from time to time, he would even lose his temper. Even he hated himself, but Lan Weiwei did not leave, and instead woulde back at noon to cook for him. Even if he did not eat, she would definitely call him over.


    Ji Shangqing touched the stubble on his beard and finally decided to change his appearance.


    When he took a shower, checked his face and hair beforeing out, Lan Weiwei jumped in surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but worriedly ask him, "Are you going out?"


    "No, I just thought of one thing!" Ji Shangqing shook his head and started to mock himself.


    Lan Weiwei was startled. "What are you thinking about?"


    "My dad is aplete bastard. He deserves to die. Even if he dies a thousand or ten thousand times, it wouldn¡¯t be enough!" Ji Shangqing suddenly cursed while grinding his teeth, causing Lan Weiwei to be confused.


    Ji Shangqing covered his face painfully as if he had no face to see anyone again: "Did you know? Just a few days ago, my father forced my grandfather tomit suicide. "


    "Huh?" Lan Weiwei trembled, unable to believe that something so serious had happened to him.


    "I really don¡¯t want to ept this, but it¡¯s all true. Just now, I saw my father¡¯s diary and he disguised my sister as an ident and killed her." Ji Shangqing shared the pain in his heartpletely, his eyes werepletely red again.


    Lan Weiwei held her breath, finding it hard to believe that there was someone worse off than herself in this world.


    "From now on, I¡¯m really alone. I don¡¯t have the face to see my grandmother anymore. I can only live by myself!" Ji Shangqing endured the sadness in his heart, but he still cried.


    It was Lan Weiwei¡¯s first time seeing a man cry. Moreover, it was the kind of crying that made him cry out loud. Like a child, she feltpletely wronged and wanted to vent out her feelings.


    Lan Weiwei was still chopping the vegetables with a kitchen knife in her hand. She had turned into a wooden sculpture. She quickly put down the kitchen knife, afraid that she would hear something even more shocking and shake it off.


    "Ji Shangqing, grieve!" Lan Weiwei knew that there was no point in saying anything now. He had to endure this pain alone, until everything was calm and peaceful.


    "Slight, is my family really that scary? Are you afraid of me? " Ji Shangqing deliberately went to scare her with a sullen expression, wanting to see her true reaction.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of you!" Lan Weiwei shook her head.


    Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t believe him and mocked him coldly on purpose, "Are you thinking about how to keep your distance from me?"


    Lan Weiwei turned around and walked in front of him. She was only as tall as a man¡¯s shoulder. She raised her head and looked at him with her clear and lively eyes. "You¡¯re the first man I¡¯ve gotten warmth from. I won¡¯t leave you unless you chase me away."


    "What you said ??" Is that true? " Ji Shangqing stared at her pair of beautiful eyes with a suffocating look and did not dare to believe her words.


    "I swear, everything I¡¯ve said to you is true!" Lan Weiwei raised her hand and made a simple vow.


    "Why? Why aren¡¯t you afraid of my family? " Ji Shangqing felt it wasughable.


    The corners of Lan Weiwei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. "That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t bring you to my house to have a look. My house is much more chaotic than yours."


    "I don¡¯t mean the chaos in the family, I mean my family." Ji Shangqing frowned.


    "My family rtionship isn¡¯t simple either!" Lan Weiwei shrugged her shoulders to show that she had not lost.

 Chapter 1320 Swear

    Indeed, he had investigated the environment she grew up in. If a person grew up in a family without love, their character would definitely be very gloomy, but Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t seem to be affected by those personalities. Sometimes, she would still be like an i


    ocent child, pure in heart, the only difference was the sadness written on her face when she faced her father¡¯s endless demands for money.


    She could have stepped over the threshold, but why was he holding on to her so tightly?


    Moreover, he was still a man. What reason did he have to be half-dead?


    "Wei!" Ji Shangqing held her tightly in his arms and whispered an apology, "I shouldn¡¯t have been so mean to you just now. It was my bad, I couldn¡¯t control my temper. I won¡¯t do it next time!"


    Lan Weiwei already understood what kind of man Ji Shangqing was. He seemed cold and proud, but most of the time, he was willing to let go of his pride.


    "I know you¡¯re not in a good mood, but I can¡¯tfort you. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, it¡¯s good to let off some steam!" Lan Weiwei sighed.


    "Aren¡¯t you angry with me?" Ji Shangqing released his grip and ced his hands on her shoulders, looking at her nervously.


    Lan Weiwei shook her head. "No, I know you¡¯re not a person who likes to throw a tantrum. You just met with trouble!"


    Ji Shangqing nodded. "Slight, my mood is much better now. I want to ask you a favor."


    "What is it?" Lan Weiwei widened her beautiful eyes in surprise.


    "I want you to apany me to my grandfather¡¯s funeral tomorrow!" Ji Shangqing pleaded in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Lan Weiwei thought he was asking for something else, but she didn¡¯t expect him to take her to see his family, and it was the kind that suddenly appeared at his grandfather¡¯s funeral.


    "Scared?" Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze darkened. He thought that she didn¡¯t want to go with him.


    Lan Weiwei bit her lip and whispered, "Your family will be here, right? If I go with you, will I see them?"


    "Yes, you will meet them, but I really want to bring you to meet my grandfather. Even if it¡¯s toote, I still want you to apany me to kowtow!" Ji Shangqing leaned against the wall. In fact, two days before his grandpa¡¯s ident, Ji Shangqing was prepared to take Lan Weiwei to meet his grandpa and grandma. He wanted to invite the two elders over for a meal to let them see his future wife.


    He didn¡¯t think that his grandfather would leave just like that after things happened so suddenly. He truly felt upset in his heart.


    "Alright, I will go!" Lan Weiwei could see that he was very sad and didn¡¯t want to disappoint him anymore.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯s gaze fell onto her face. His finger gently drew a line on her cheek, "Slight, I must have used all the luck in my life to meet you."


    Lan Weiwei was stupefied for a moment before her face flushed red.


    If what happened that day in the hotel could be considered as a kind of meeting, then she really didn¡¯t want to have to do it again.


    Ji Shangqing was also stu


    ed, as if he mentioned something that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned, he couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly: "Erm ??" "You cook. I¡¯ll go clean up the room!"


    "En!" Seeing that he had finally returned to his previous state, Lan Weiwei¡¯s mood was finally at ease.


    In the morning of the next day, Old Master Ji¡¯s funeral was held at around ten in the afternoon. On the eastern side of a cemetery halfway up a mountain, the best cemetery was chosen.


    Aside from his family, the ones who came to see him off were his friends. At his age, there weren¡¯t many friends, and most of them had white hair. However, they still carried their walking sticks and came trembling to send their old friend off on his final journey.


    Everyone was dressed in the same ck, and it was snowing.


    Old Master Ji¡¯s friends were all apanied by their families. At this moment, the elders¡¯ heads were covered by an umbre held by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s bodyguards. Tang Youyou and Lan Yue held their children¡¯s hand, and some people came over to help them hold the umbre.


    Standing beside Ji Yueze was Bai Yiyan. Her lower abdomen was slightly puffed up. It was unknown if it was due to her i


    er grief, but at this moment, she felt that the child in her womb was moving so strongly. Her eyes turned red.


    Could it be that even the unborn baby could feel the sad atmosphere?


    Ji Xiaohan and the olddy stood at the front. The old man had already put down the coffin and was covering it with dirt. Everyone¡¯s mood instantly became a lot gloomier.


    Just then, another two figures walked over from the stairs. It was Ji Shangqing and Lan Weiwei.


    The moment Ji Yueze saw him, his face turned ck from anger.


    The olddy turned around, looked at Ji Shangqing and waved him over.


    Ji Shangqing walked over with his head lowered and said sadly, "Sorry, Grandma, I¡¯mte!"


    "As long as you remember, it¡¯s fine. Otherwise, this might be thest thing you will see in your life!" The olddy was still gratified. She was worried that Ji Shangqing would leave this big family and never have anything to do with them again. That was thest thing she wanted to see.


    "I know!" Ji Shangqing nodded.


    The olddy suddenly looked at the girl beside him and asked, "Who is she?"


    Ji Shangqing said hoarsely, "My girlfriend, Lan Weiwei, wants to take her to see grandpa off!"


    "That¡¯s great. Your grandfather in the underworld knows this, so he will definitely be happy for you." The olddy had mixed feelings when she heard that Ji Shangqing had finally found a girlfriend. However, it was also worth being happy to hear about.


    "I hope grandpa will like my future wife!" Ji Shangqing also forced a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze changed slightly. When he heard Ji Shangqing admit that Lan Weiwei was his girlfriend, he was quite surprised.


    Back then, he had investigated the rtionship between Lan Weiwei and Ji Shangqing and


    ed to find Lan Weiwei to prove it. However, Lan Weiwei seemed to be very protective of Ji Shangqing and now, it seemed that it was because they were in love.


    "Your grandfather has too many lingering feelings for you. He hasn¡¯t seen the Xiao Ze¡¯s child, and he hasn¡¯t seen your girlfriend either. Don¡¯t worry, I will tell him in my dreams. The olddy let out a long sigh and greeted the heavy moment with a smile.


    Snow began to beat down on the group of people. It wasn¡¯t until they had kowtowed and bowed that a portion of the elderly finally left. The olddy asked Tang Youyou and Lan Yue to leave with the children. Lan Weiwei and Bai Yiyan also went to sit in the car.


    At this moment, only the olddy and Ji Family¡¯s three grandsons remained in front of the tomb.


    The olddy¡¯s slightly bent body seemed to be thi


    er and thi


    er. Standing beside her were three tall and straight young men. Although they were tall, they still lowered their heads in front of their elders, trying their best to bend down a little.


    Now that your grandfather¡¯s affairs have been settled, let¡¯s take a look at the future. Life is unpredictable, so don¡¯t be too serious, you three, kneel before your grandfather¡¯s grave and swear that from today onwards, there will be no more fights, no more rtives to kill. If anyone breaks this oath, your grandfather and I will never rest on the ground in peace. The olddy took her walking stick and heavily knocked it on the ground a few times. She was alerting the group of youngsters that they were a harmonious family. Only then would everything flourish.


    Without saying a word, the three men kneeled down on the spot. Ji Xiaohan swore first, followed by Ji Yueze and Ji Shangqing.


    The olddy stood at the side and watched, sighing in satisfaction. "Alright, you can all go back now. If you have time in the future,e visit me again."


    "Grandmother, I want to stay here alone for a while longer!" Ji Shangqing said in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze supported the olddy and


    ed to leave first.


    "Fine, you can stay here for a while. Another day, bring your girlfriend over for di


    er!" The olddy¡¯s hands and feet were ice-cold, and she was on the verge of fainting. Suppressing the grief in her heart was also a serious injury to her body.


    "Yes, Grandmother!" Ji Shangqing answered in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze looked at each other. Even though they still had a grudge against Ji Shangqing, but now that they had made that oath, even if they couldn¡¯t be close brothers, they would definitely not do anything to him.


    Ji Shangqing knelt there alone for more than half an hour before he dragged his stiff body down the stairs step by step.


    In the distance, he saw a woman standing beside a car. She didn¡¯t have an umbre, and her entire body was covered with white snow. He was slightly startled.

 Chapter 1321 Happiness is the end

    Ji Shangqing quickly walked beside the car. Looking at the girl, whose face had turned blue from the cold, he felt bad and reprimanded: "Why didn¡¯t you go in the car and wait for me?"


    "I... I¡¯m worried about you! " Lan Weiwei rubbed her hands together and smiled shyly, as if she knew that she had done something stupid.


    "Idiot!" Ji Shangqing grabbed her wrist and found that her hands were icy cold. He didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or feel sorry for her.


    Although Lan Weiwei¡¯s body was freezing cold, her heart was warm. This feeling of being cared for was too great. She had never been doted upon so much in her life before.


    Ji Shangqing opened the door to the front passenger seat and was about to stuff her in, but in the end, he still blocked her head and let her gently sit inside.


    The next second, he turned around and returned to the driver¡¯s seat, turning the heater on as fast as he could.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to be stupid like this next time!" Ji Shangqing ordered her in a low voice.


    "Un, got it!" Lan Weiweibing¡¯s pale face turned red in embarrassment.


    Ji Shangqing scolded her on the surface, but he still reached out his hand to wrap her two cold hands tightly in his palm. He rubbed them until he felt her body temperature return to normal before letting go and driving away.


    Lan Weiwei leaned back in her chair and looked out the window at the falling snow. To be honest, she was really very uneasy and very scared. When a person stepped out of the lowest society and into the upper society, the feeling of the gap between us made her panic.


    She finally saw Ji Shangqing¡¯s family, their eyes were filled with strangers, but the noble aura they emitted did not need to be disguised, it was as if they were born to live a rich life. Even when facing a girl from who knows where, they did not look at her with any contempt.


    Ji Shangqing turned his head to look at her. Seeing her in a daze, he could not help but ask, "What are you thinking about now?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that everyone in your family is worth a lot!" Lan Weiwei replied with a light smile.


    The man¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, and his dark eyes narrowed.


    "Do you regret choosing to be my girlfriend?" The man¡¯s resentful voice sounded.


    Lan Weiwei was stu


    ed by his question, blinking her beautiful eyes, "I have never regretted it."


    "Your cousin and cousin both have more looks than me, aren¡¯t you tempted?" Ji Shangqing was jealous. This kind of feeling came very quickly. When he heard her praise the other men¡¯s looks, his blood instantly flowed backwards.


    Lan Weiwei finally understood the jealousy in his words. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head andugh. "Don¡¯t misunderstand. Other than you, I won¡¯t be moved by any man."


    "Why?" Ji Shangqing¡¯s mood instantly changed.


    "There¡¯s no reason. There¡¯s no reason to love someone. If you like them, you like them. If you love them, you love them. There are also many more beautiful women than me. Why don¡¯t you look for them?" Lan Weiwei exined to him with a serious expression.


    His thin lips hooked up into a smile. He reached over and pinched her face in a punitive ma


    er: "I originally wasn¡¯t ambitious in the first ce, but now, with you, I want to live a peaceful life. Thepany I run, the shares my grandpa gave me, are enough for us to live in the future."


    The man¡¯s words were very truthful. Lan Weiwei looked at him with a face full of astonishment.


    Ji Shangqing tilted his head and gave her a confused look. "Is your brain that bad?" Don¡¯t you understand me? Lan Weiwei, let¡¯s get married! "


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s hands, which were on her knees, tightened. The surprise came so suddenly that she felt like she was in a dream and couldn¡¯t believe it was real.


    "I don¡¯t want to think about anything else. I want to forget about my previous family. I want to live a new life. Are you willing to apany me?" Ji Shangqing suddenly stepped on the car¡¯s brakes and stopped on the roadside. He didn¡¯t know why he went crazy and chose to propose to her at this moment, but his heart was in turmoil, as if he had to hear her answer before he could be at ease.


    "Ji Shangqing, have you considered this clearly? Is that me? " Surprised, Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t lose her head. Instead, she became calmer and raised her head slightly to look at him.


    Ji Shangqing also felt that he was like an irresponsible phnderer. Without any warning, he made a request to her to apany him for life. Is this a trick that all phnderers love to y to suddenly attack the girl¡¯s pure heart, making her feel lost? When she felt dizzy, she impulsively decided to give her life to him.


    Ji Shangqing directly took off the ne that his mother gave him. He always wore it on his body, but now, he was willing to give her the most precious thing. He also expressed his determination to be with her.


    "This was given to me by my mother, and now I give it to you as our token of love. Although I feel that the way I express myself is very silly, but you really gave me the most peaceful feeling when I want to be together with you, and also you, making me want to return home after leaving thepany. In the past, although I had a family, I didn¡¯t want to go back because that family was cold and now, with you here, it seems like the family has always been warm." Ji Shangqing was not good at saying love words, but he didn¡¯t know where he got the courage to do so at this moment.


    Lan Weiwei stretched out her hand to take it, and looked at the ne. On it was a resplendent diamond, embedded in the center of a piece of jade.


    "Ji Shangqing, I have never had a sense of security since I was young, I like you as a real person, I want to marry you as well, but I also know that I am unworthy of you, whether it is my own or my family background, we are very far apart, if we are really married, I only hope that you can agree to some of my requests, don¡¯t treat me coldly, and don¡¯t betray me, I am determined to marry you, not to see you and others trample on the moral bottom line, simrly, I will not, I will be loyal to this marriage, and will also be a good wife, and will make myself more outstanding and shorten the distance between us!" Lan Weiwei held the ne tightly in her palm, as if she was holding the most important thing in her life. Her fingers were trembling, and her heart was pounding.


    After Ji Shangqing heard her serious request, he lowered his head and smiled.


    The originally solemn atmosphere was instantly broken by the man¡¯s low voice.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s face turned red from hisughter, as if she had said something fu


    y.


    "Slight,e abroad with me. We will live abroad, away from everything that happens here!" Ji Shangqing suddenly opened his mouth and begged her.


    "Abroad?" Lan Weiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened, as if she had never thought of this question before.


    "Don¡¯t you want to be outstanding? I¡¯ll send you to the best school overseas. " Ji Shangqing said with a serious expression.


    "Really?" Lan Weiwei could hardly believe it.


    "Of course it¡¯s true, you go study abroad, mypany¡¯s headquarters happens to be overseas, my n this time when I returned home was to open up the domestic market, and back then it was also because my father forced me to return there to fight for the shares, just now, in front of my grandfather¡¯s tomb, we already swore, we will never kill each other, so I want to leave this ce." The smile on Ji Shangqing¡¯s face stiffened. Thinking about what happened in the past, his heart became heavy.


    "Well, if you don¡¯t want to stay here, I¡¯ll go anywhere with you." Lan Weiwei also didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. If she had the chance to escape, of course she would be willing to.


    "I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on your father. As long as he does this job properly and doesn¡¯t have to gamble anymore, it¡¯s not a problem for him to support himself. Also, I¡¯ll give him a sum of money every month, so don¡¯t worry!" Ji Shangqing knew that she cared a lot about that gambler¡¯s father. Although he almost sold her off, she would still secretly give him money. She would never be able to cut off his flesh and blood.


    "Alright, I can leave with you." Lan Weiwei nodded as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Ji Shangqing pulled her into his arms and kissed on her trembling lips. He could still feel her tears rolling down.

 Chapter 1322 He was now very close to her

    I¡¯m pretty close.


    Today was definitely a day worth looking forward to for the staff working in the Executive Office. The a


    ual party at the end of the year was naturally a splendid feast, and I heard that the party was very humanly included in one of the Lottery segments, with more than a hundred awards. Although it wasn¡¯t a pleasant surprise for the upper management, for the lower level employees, it might even be half a year¡¯s sry, one year¡¯s bonus, it was definitely an extra ie, how could it not be looked forward to?


    Ling Mofeng also seemed to be the one who proposed the lottery this time. Such an attractive project, and it was actually a good suggestion from the leader that was liked by others. How could that not make people excited?


    Around 6 PM was the time to enter.


    Everyone entered the arena on their tickets. Outside the National Theatre, the defense was even tighter. There wereyers of security, and it was absolutely strict.


    Lan Yanxi, who had been working all day, followed her colleagues in the office. They rode a private car and arrived at the entrance of the Grand Theater. It was brightly lit, like a magnificent long line.


    All the employees came in a special car and entered in batches ording to the department.


    Lan Yanxi shook the admission ticket in her hand. Her beautiful eyes shed with joy. When everyone was envious of her luck, she secretly snickered in her heart.


    All of her luck came from that man called Ling Mofeng. He must have secretly opened the back door for her so that she could confidentlye in and enjoy today¡¯s party. Perhaps, she would even get a big prize.


    "Ling Mofeng, hurry up and arrange for me!" Lan Yanxi thought with a smile in her heart.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s department was ced in the middle position, so her happiness rose again.


    This residence was veryrge, enough to amodate a few thousand people. However, the number of people was limited, so they did not all have seats full. Furthermore, the seats at the back were all guarded by heavily guarded guards.


    Lan Yanxi sat quietly in her seat, looking around curiously at some departments that she had nevere into contact with before. Suddenly, her gaze met with someone else¡¯s.


    Qiao Zhuo seemed to be looking around as well. The two of them made eye contact.


    Qiao Zhuo nodded at her politely, while Lan Yanxi also smiled politely.


    With such a simple exchange over, Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t dare to look around anymore, it would be awkward if she bumped into someone¡¯s gaze again.


    Everyone from all the major departments had arrived. It was already 6: 30 PM and the leaders were begi


    ing to enter the stage.


    Lan Yanxi looked in the direction of the entrance and wondered when Ling Mofeng woulde in.


    He must have had quite a few escorts by his side. There were manyyers on the inside, and it would be extremely difficult for them to shake hands with him.


    Lan Yanxi was looking in the direction of the entrance when she suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was Yang He.


    Today, she was wearing the attire of a ceremonialdy, a bright red dress, and Bluetooth earphones. She wore a decent smile on her face, and was elegantly guiding the various leaders to their seats.


    Lan Yanxi narrowed her beautiful eyes. She started to feel that Yang He was a deeply hidden woman. In the past, she only felt that she had a strong personality and worked harder than others. She urgently wanted to prove herself.


    But now it seemed that she was also very good at disguising herself, disguising many different faces.


    At this moment, she was smiling and nodding her head lightly. She looked like a gracefuldy, pleasing to the eyes. Sure enough, a few leaders looked at her with admiration and affirmation in their eyes.


    Lan Yanxi was too bored, so she propped up her chin and watched Yang He¡¯s every move.


    He had no choice. As a love rival, he had to know himself and his enemy in order to have the chance to defeat them.


    Today¡¯s management of Yang He¡¯s expression was very sessful. She really didn¡¯t think that she would get such an advantageous job. She was also receiving work, but there were many people upstairs serving tea and delivering water. They definitely wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to meet these high ranking leaders.


    As expected, seizing this opportunity was a shortcut to sess. Obviously, Yang He had done very well in this aspect.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly recalled her previous work with Ling Mofeng. As long as it was a small meeting, Yang He would fight for her. She could take the trouble and ask for a job, but her superior Zhou He rather admired her.


    "He really hid it well, I didn¡¯t notice it!" Now that she thought about it, Lan Yanxi shuddered. She could only me herself for being too naive. She only saw the surface of many things and did not discover the other things that were hidden inside.


    When Lan Yanxi came to her senses, she suddenly saw Ling Mofeng enter the arena.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s charisma was too strong. Once he entered the stage, he obviously attracted the attention of women from all departments. Some of them even eximed in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened as she stared unblinkingly at the dazzling man under the light.


    His steps were slow, and every step he took was firm and powerful. His young and straight body, as well as his handsome and picturesque face made the women¡¯s hearts beat even faster.


    Lan Yanxi had finally witnessed the scene of her boyfriend turning into a prey in front of other women.


    Indeed, if a woman went crazy, that would be the best.


    "Yanxi, Mr. Vice President is so handsome. Oh my god, I¡¯m going to faint!"


    "Wake up, you¡¯re married, and you¡¯re the mother of two children!" Another colleague beside her quickly woke her up.


    "Can¡¯t you like other men when you¡¯re married? What kind of mentality is this, what kind of era is this? If Mr. Vice President likes me, I will immediately kick that useless husband of mine and force him to give up his position! " That female colleague said in an extremely forceful tone. It could be seen that her marriage wasn¡¯t going to be as good as she thought it would be.


    When Lan Yanxi heard that even married women held hopes for Ling Mofeng, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    It¡¯s over. Just how many love rivals will she face? Previously, she thought she would be single, but now, it seems that she was too naive. Married ones would alsoe to beat them up.


    Ling Mofeng looked towards Lan Yanxi¡¯s direction. There were too many people, plus the lights on the back seat were dim, so no matter how sharp Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were, it would be difficult for him to find the girl. He could only give up gloomily.


    However, Lan Yanxi was watching him closely from the shadows.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi muttered his name and felt in a great mood.


    Her boyfriend was so outstanding that even her face was covered in makeup.


    Ling Mofeng shook hands politely and sat down on his seat.


    Yang He had been by his side all along, and her eyes were filled with love as she looked at the perfect side of Mr. Vice President¡¯s face. The moment she saw him smile, she felt as if her heart had been illuminated, and there was no longer any darkness.


    Although she had been close to him before, the situation now was different. There were thousands of spectators on the stage, and as she followed beside him, she couldn¡¯t help but think of herself as his woman. Apanying him on this short journey, she could already imagine, if she really became his woman, how happy and glorious would she be in the future?


    Lan Yanxi was so busy looking at Ling Mofeng that she didn¡¯t notice that there was actually Yang He beside him who was looking at him with deep emotions. It was only when Yang He couldn¡¯t help but lower her head in an attempt to calm her excitement that Lan Yanxi noticed her.


    Her mind instantly tensed up. It can¡¯t be, Yang He was so close to Ling Mofeng?


    Had she failed in her duty?


    Yang He had approached Ling Mofeng without even realizing it.


    It was only when Ling Mofeng slightly turned around that Yang He was jolted awake. She retreated two steps back, but because of the high heels on the carpet, she lost her bnce and fell backwards.


    Ling Mofeng was the closest to her, so he naturally reached out to help her up. However, he just politely supported her back instead of hugging her waist.

 Chapter 1323 Who can inspire his enthusiasm

    Who can arouse his enthusiasm?


    Ling Mofeng was just being polite and didn¡¯t want to see such an elegantdy fall, so he reached out to gently support her back to stabilize her body.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, his actions were just the begi


    ing of romantic love. However, in the eyes of Yang He, it was the begi


    ing of romantic love. She widened her eyes in disbelief as ripples of love appeared in her eyes.


    This was just a matter that happened in seconds. In the eyes of others, it was just a small episode that was not even worth mentioning. However, Yang He was both shocked and embarrassed. She felt overwhelmed by it.


    Thank you, Mr. Vice President, for neglecting my duty! It took Yang He a while to recover from her surprise. She immediately bent down and apologized.


    "It¡¯s fine, be careful next time!" Ling Mofeng said a few words lightly and sat down at his seat.


    Although the man still had a smile on his face, deep down, he felt uneasy.


    Just now, he had reached out his hand to help the other woman. He didn¡¯t know if that little woman had seen him, nor did he know if she would be angered because of this.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s worry was not excessive at all. It was because a certain girl was staring at his back with a puffed up face.


    Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to think viciously that Yang He¡¯s fall was intentional, but she felt that Yang He did it on purpose. When she saw Ling Mofeng beside her, she stopped moving. That was why she helped him just now.


    Luckily, Ling Mofeng was still considered to be there. He didn¡¯t hug her waist directly, but held her back. However, in Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between these two natures.


    Before the party had even started, Lan Yanxi was about to be full of anger. Although she knew that sulking was bad for her body, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She felt that Yang He was really going too far.


    Her beautiful eyes snuck a peek at Ling Mofeng, who was sitting on his seat. He was like a king with his hands on the chair, and someone was whispering something in his ear beside him. He listened attentively and asionally nodded as a response.


    Everything about him, in her eyes, was perfect. She let him smile, and he did not lose his ma


    ers. Although she knew that he had trained in this kind of professional smile, Yang He felt that his smile had the effect of healing the darkness in her heart.


    If she were to wake up early in the morning and see such a warm smile, she would be willing to lose thirty years of her lifespan.


    The party continued on in an orderly ma


    er. Ling Mofeng was not a person who liked to put on airs. As a Vice President, he was one step ahead of everyone else.


    Lan Yanxi was bored and bored as she sat in her seat. She forcefully twisted the top of a bottle of mineral water. This amazing strength gave her quite a bit of surprise. Usually, she had to use force several times just to twist the cap. Unscrew it in one second?


    Lan Yanxi raised her head and gulped down half a bottle of water, finally alleviating the dull feeling in her chest.


    The only thing she could do was to warn that man a few times. The next time there was a beauty pretending to be weak in front of him, he had better carry it clearly so that he does not show any mercy to anyone. His embrace could only belong to her, and he would love her again if he dared to do it.


    "Humph!" Lan Yanxi snorted subconsciously, as if she had a deep grudge against someone.


    The two female colleagues beside her were shocked by her sudden action and immediately looked at her strangely.


    "Yanxi, what happened to you just now?" Someone immediately turned their head to look at her and asked softly.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she had been too agitated. She smiled gently. "It¡¯s fine. My throat just doesn¡¯t feel right!"


    Yang He¡¯s reception was almost over. She and several of her ceremonialdies found seats and decided to sit down to watch the party.


    old president also entered in high spirits, greeting people along the way with a face full of smiles and friendliness.


    Lan Yanxisheng sat in her seat as if she had nothing to do. There were people on both sides of her who had nothing to talk about. She could only continue staring at Ling Mofeng¡¯s back.


    From her point of view, she could see that the man¡¯s short, clean-cut hair and the exposed half of his white cor were both sexy and full of male charm.


    Lan Yanxi immediately found the time to think up a big scene where she slept soundly with him in the middle of the night.


    However, just as she thought halfway through this, her face reddened and she quickly put away those evil thoughts. She wanted to enjoy this show.


    Yang He¡¯s seat was arranged not too far away from Lan Yanxi. In fact, she had long since seen Lan Yanxi sitting there, and she felt a wave of unfairness in her heart. Lan Yanxi was currently wearing a work uniform, and her temperament was elegant.


    She lowered her head to look at her dress. Although it looked very beautiful on her body and also showed off her delicate figure, her status waspletely different. She was here to serve while Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t.


    Yang He was not in the mood to watch the performance. All she thought about was the unexpected encounter with Ling Mofeng.


    Her dress was very thin, and the warmth from a man¡¯s palm could actually pass through the material and into her skin.


    Even if it onlysted two seconds, it was enough for Yang He to think about it for the rest of her life.


    The corner of Yang He¡¯s mouth raised into acent smile. Lan Yanxi must have also seen it, right? Everyone present must have seen it.


    However, her happiness had onlysted for a short period of time.


    She saw Wan Qianqian sitting elegantly behind Ling Mofeng.


    Yang He¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. She really hoped that Wan Qianqian would disappear quickly and never stand between her and Ling Mofeng.


    Unfortunately, Yang He¡¯s wish couldn¡¯t be fulfilled. Wan Qianqian not only had the chance to get close to Ling Mofeng, but everything about her was much better than Yang He¡¯s.


    If Ling Mofeng had a good eye, he would definitely choose the elegant and generous Wan Qianqian between the two of them. Only a noble woman like her could afford to be the next President¡¯s wife.


    The more Yang He felt, the more heartbroken she felt. Her eyes were red from anger.


    Wan Qianqian¡¯s eyes were not on the literary group, but on Ling Mofeng, who was sitting in the row in front of her.


    She happened to be on his left, and from her angle, she could see the man¡¯s perfect profile. When he was watching the performance, he didn¡¯t smile at all, instead, he was solemn and solemn, making his facial features even more handsome and his temperament even more cold and distant.


    Wan Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What kind of woman could arouse the fire and passion hidden in this man¡¯s body?


    Was it a girl like Lan Yanxi? Wan Qianqian frowned.


    In her opinion, besides being young and beautiful, Lan Yanxi had no hidden meaning. She came from a big family, so she must have been a willful and willful girl since she was young. What else could she have other than a self-righteous bad temper?


    I heard that Ling Mofeng married Lan Family because Lan Family was willing to help him. This kind of marriage where benefits are forced together doesn¡¯t have a soul, and there¡¯s no happiness to be had together.


    Wan Qianqian also firmly believed that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t like Lan Yanxi. Maybe Lan Yanxi liked him, but unfortunately, she would turn into a joke if she had intentions and was merciless.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of others, she would actually be seen as a useless, ignorant, stinking girl.


    Right now, she felt like she was peeing her pants!


    She shouldn¡¯t have drank half a bottle of water with her mouth shut. It was only her first performance, but she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was beyond bitter. In the end, she could only quickly walk out from the side with a blushing face.


    She held her breath and quickly rushed into thedies¡¯ restroom.


    When she opened the door of the cubicle with ease and walked out, she suddenly saw that someone was fixing her makeup. Moreover, it was someone that she knew.


    It was Yang He!


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression was stiff as she bent over to open the water cage beside her. After washing her hands, she pulled out a piece of paper and wiped it, intending to leave.

 Chapter 1324 Lan yan was furious

    Lan Yanxi had an inexplicable feeling of antipathy towards Yang He. She decided not to greet her and directly left.


    However, a sneer came from behind her. Lan Yanxi halted her steps and turned around to look at Yang He. "Are you unhappy with me?"


    Yang He originally came here on purpose to cause trouble, because her heart was simply unbnced.


    "Why are you at the party? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so lucky to have picked you out of the hundred rookies here, right?" Yang He asked with a mocking smile.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. It seemed that some people were jealous of her.


    "This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? Yang He, considering our previous friendship, I don¡¯t want to bother with you. I just hope that you won¡¯t cause me any more trouble in the future!" Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t someone who was easily bullied. She just wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to harm others. If someone tried to harm her, she would definitely resist until the end.


    "Aren¡¯t your words too serious? When have I evere looking for trouble with you?" Weren¡¯t you the one who always looked down on me? "Lan Yanxi, you have a boyfriend who will always help you get what you want. Your life is too perfect, but you have to remember that you can¡¯t be happy for too long." Yang He sneered.


    "Contempt you? Me? " Lan Yanxi felt incredulous. Since when did she do such a thing?


    "Isn¡¯t that you? You¡¯re rich, you can have anything you want. On your first day at work, you let me see a watch worth close to a million and on the second day, you let me see your limited edition bag. Lan Yanxi, don¡¯t you know what it means to be low-key? Do you know that for those of us who don¡¯t have the money to buy luxury goods, this is a silent mockery? " It was unknown where Yang He got her anger from, but she directly said everything she wanted to say. This was the reason why she was in a bad mood every day. The inequality of fate made her feel wronged.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered. She really didn¡¯t expect that her unconscious actions would actually be able to deeply injure Yang He.


    I¡¯m sorry, my strength doesn¡¯t allow me to keep a low profile. I can also tell you, I still have more than 20 sports cars worth a limited amount, maybe even more than 10 million, and there are more than 10 cars parked in my garage. Those are all my birthdays, the ones my grandfather gave me, as well as my watch, diamond ring, and many other things. Lan Yanxi was truly angered. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t say such harsh words to hurt others. But today, Yang He¡¯s words made her too angry.


    Who did she offend to deserve to be treated like this?


    Couldn¡¯t money have something better? She wasn¡¯t a saint, and she had to take into ount the thoughts of others.


    Yang He was rendered speechless by Lan Yanxi. Her face swelled up until it turned purple, then red with shame.


    Lan Yanxiughed coldly, "That fake throw of yours was very artistic. When Mr. Vice President put his hand on your back, you must be so happy that you went crazy."


    "I¡¯m not lying, I really fell. Mr. Vice President being nice to me, don¡¯t you feel jealous? Yeah, your boyfriend is just an aide by his side... "And Yu." When Yang He heard this, she instantly had the courage to refute her. She immediately bit down on thest two words, unwilling to be outdone.


    Did Lan Yanxi really see what it meant to bully others by relying on her boyfriend¡¯s power to bully her? This move of Yang He¡¯s was obviously a failure.


    "Yang He, maybe one day you will regret it." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. After throwing down those words, she turned around and walked away.


    "You¡¯re the one who should be regretting it. Why would I go back on my word?" Yang He angrily replied to her back.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that her liver hurt. She had never seen such an unreasonable person. If she was trying to show off, then why would Yang He buy a car and study? Why didn¡¯t she keep a low profile and secretly donate the money?


    Standing on the highest moral point to criticize others, but never facing their own psychological distortion, this kind of talent is the most terrifying, most a


    oying.


    In short, Lan Yanxi decided not to say another word to Yang He in the future.


    When Lan Yanxi returned to the party and saw a tenor singing a song that she really liked, her mood gradually calmed down.


    Ling Mofeng sat in the middle of the first row with old president beside him. His expression was dark, and it was hard to tell if he was happy or angry, but in his heart, he did not feel much anticipation for this party. Instead, he wanted to know if Lan Yanxi, who was sitting in the back row, was satisfied with the backdoor that he arranged.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of his limited identity and status, Ling Mofeng really wanted to sit with her on the stage, hold her hand, and enjoy the beautiful night together.


    However, every time Ling Mofeng was distracted, he would see the sharp knife that the old president would asionally stare at him from the corner of his eyes.


    The party ended two hourster. It was a good party, full of fun and singing and dancing.


    The host went up on stage, holding the microphone, smiled and said, "Before the party ends, we have a round of lottery draw today. The host went up on stage, held the microphone, smiled and said," Before the party ends, we have a round of lottery draw today.


    The few ministers walked onto the stage with a smile at the same time and reached into the lottery box to retrieve a few names. These names were the wi


    ers of the sixth ce prizes and everyone was filled with anticipation.


    Those who won the award were naturally overjoyed, while those who didn¡¯t win the award ced their hopes on an even bigger award.


    Lan Yanxi rested her chin on her hands as she stared at the lively scene below the stage, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Maybe it was because she didn¡¯t have any concept of money. Even if she was rewarded with arge sum of money, she wouldn¡¯t be so excited about it.


    Many people in the crowd had already won the lottery. They cheered happily, looking forward to the next round of the lottery even more.


    Suddenly, she heard a name. It was Ling Mofeng?


    Her spirits were lifted. She couldn¡¯t believe it. How could Ling Mofeng win a prize?


    Everyone present was very curious, the host smiled and exined: "Inside this box, everyone¡¯s names are stored. Mr. Vice President was very lucky to be able to get the third ce, and this award is even more special, it¡¯s Jewelry!"


    Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t think that he would get a prize. His handsome face stiffened a little, and then, he blushed a little.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. Jewelry?


    Ling Mofeng actually got the jewelry. What jewelry?


    Ling Mofeng had no choice but to stand up and walk to the stage. He answered the microphone and spoke in embarrassment.


    "Everyone present here, I am truly ashamed. I do not know that my name is also in there, but I am fortunate enough to be selected and to be able to enjoy this joyous asion together with everyone. I am very happy, and I hope that everyone will enjoy tonight!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was maic, and when he said those words with a warm smile, they immediately made all the females present cry out in surprise. Obviously, everyone was looking forward to Mr. Vice President¡¯s speech.


    While Ling Mofeng was speaking, he saw Lan Yanxi sitting in thest row. She was looking up at him expectantly with her little head up on the stage. That cute and interesting look made the man lower his head and smile shyly.


    "Come, let us ask Mr. Vice President to open it for us. What kind of jewelry would be inside?" The host¡¯s voice boomed and spread to every corner. Everyone was filled with anticipation.


    Ling Mofeng was also looking forward to it, because he decided to give everything he got today to that cute girl.


    "So it¡¯s a diamond ne. This should be a very suitable gift for a girlfriend." The host said humorlessly.


    Yang He and Wan Qianqian¡¯s expressions trembled when they heard that. Then, they waited for the host to continue asking Ling Mofeng questions.


    Unfortunately, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to say much. He just handed the box to the person beside him, put his hands together, expressed his gratitude and left the stage.


    Upon hearing that it was a ne, a smile shed across Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Although she didn¡¯t win any big prizes tonight, Ling Mofeng was quite lucky to have gotten a ne for her.


    Seeing that the great prize was about to be a


    ounced, the person who drew the prize this time was naturally old president.


    He picked up a list and read it out loud. "Lan Yanxi!"

 Chapter 1325 This is not good luck

    old president a


    ounced the wi


    er of the first prize and everyone present fell silent. Everyone¡¯s thoughts seemed to stop for a second, and then, everyone started to want to know where the lucky person was.


    Who is Lan Yanxi?


    Lan Yanxi was in the middle of boredom, propping up her face as she stared at old president¡¯s fake smile. Suddenly hearing him pronounce her name, her entire body shuddered, following which, a colleague next to her tugged on her arm, "Yanxi, it¡¯s you!"


    Lan Yanxi looked dazed. She had never thought that she would have the chance to win a prize today. Of course, perhaps her luck was that good, but it was so good that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "May Miss Lan Yanxie up to the stage for a moment!" The host said with a smile.


    "Is it really me? I didn¡¯t hear wrong! " Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t believe it. She asked the people on the left and right sides to confirm that it was her.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to stand up and walk towards the huge stage step by step from the aisle beside her position.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng was sitting in the center of the first row. His handsome face was slightly taut and he looked expressionless, but a violent storm was brewing in his heart. Why was it so coincidental? Got her?


    Many events were coincidental, and may not have been arranged by chance. Thinking of this, Ling Mofeng¡¯s face became more and more cold and ugly. If anyone dared to touch his woman, he would definitely make them regret it.


    Lan Yanxi felt that every step she took was empty and unsteady. For a moment, she was unable to recover from her good fortune.


    Along the way, she heard envious voicesing from the side, as well as sour sounds of ridicule.


    As the lights began to brighten, Lan Yanxi was led by a staff member to a nearby staircase. She took a deep breath and walked up boldly.


    "So it¡¯s a young and beautiful beauty. Today¡¯s great prize wi


    er, congrattions, congrattions!" The host came up to her and congratted her.


    Lan Yanxi smiled shyly at him before turning around to face therge audience.


    At first nce, she saw Ling Mofeng sitting in the center of the first row. He was simply too eye-catching. In the center of the group of middle-aged and elderly leaders, his young and handsome looks were even more prominent.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart started beating wildly in an instant.


    When she was with him, she wouldn¡¯t think about how valuable his identity was. She would only treat him like a normal man, teasing him, teasing him, and even teasing him.


    But at this moment, she realized that other than his identity as her boyfriend, he was also Vice President. Everyone around him was respectful and cautious towards him.


    She was worried that she would be nervous and nervous, worried that she would be embarrassed after meeting her. However, it was obvious that this woman was very bold. She just stood there on the stage naturally with a smile on her face, calmly facing all her colleagues and leaders, without the slightest sign of stage fright.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t afraid, it was just that Ling Mofeng was the only one left in her sight. To her, everyone around her was just a vague shadow.


    "Now, let¡¯s invite our President to expose the contents of the award!" The host was clearly nervous. After all, the person beside him was the President. He was afraid that he would lose hisposure.


    The old president had always given people the image of him being friendly and amiable. It seemed like he didn¡¯t care much about it, but in his heart, he was calcting a lot.


    He asked humorously: "How many years has Miss Lan been working here?"


    Lan Yanxi was immediately given a microphone and stretched out her hand to take it. With a chuckle, she said, "I¡¯m a neer, it¡¯s not past the probation period yet!"


    "Oh, then this award is very meaningful for you." old president deliberately replied with an exaggerated expression as he smiled.


    Everyone present was extremely nervous as they waited for the award to be a


    ounced.


    Only Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was ugly, even somber. He squinted his eyes, wanting to see what kind of tricks this old man was ying now.


    The host immediately smiled andforted the group on stage, "Looks like the award Miss Lan received was pretty good!"


    "This is a rare opportunity. At the end of this month, I will head to M Country for an exchange of pointers and study." When old president said this, he stared at Ling Mofeng with a sharp smile.


    Once this award was a


    ounced, the expressions of some of the ordinary employees became colorful, meaning that Lan Yanxi was going to be promoted. Every quarter, there would be 15 ces for students to study in other countries, usually around a month¡¯s time, and once they returned home, their rank would be raised by two levels. This was definitely the best chance to be promoted.


    Only those who performed outstandingly or were experienced in work would have the chance to be selected as an exchange student. Now, a young girl who had just entered for less than three months, because of her luck, was able to get an exchange study opportunity. This really made the eyes of many people red with envy.


    Perhaps to others, this was a chance they had been looking for.


    However, to Lan Yanxi, this opportunity had be a burden!


    Ling Mofeng, who was sitting in the seat, clenched his teeth. From the contents of this award, it was not because Lan Yanxi had been lucky enough to win the award, but because she had been schemed against.


    The man¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed the armrest, an inch at a time. He wanted to pinch the old bastard¡¯s neck to see if he would dare to do anything to his woman.


    The old president was actually trying to test the waters, but of course, he still had a deeper n.


    When the etiquettedy took the reward certificate up to the stage, the old president immediately gave it to Lan Yanxi.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Lan Yanxi picked up the microphone and said with a shameful expression, "Mr. President, I don¡¯t want this award. Please pick another lucky child, Mr. President. I¡¯m just a neer. Such a good opportunity for further training is too precious. Let us keep it for the more outstanding."


    old president did not expect Lan Yanxi to actually reject him. Instead, heughed and asked, "Does Miss Lan have a reason to stay?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart shuddered as she looked at Ling Mofeng with her beautiful eyes. She originally thought that she would be able to meet his gaze, but the man turned his face to the side and lowered his head to chat with someone beside him.


    Lan Yanxi was momentarily at a loss. Why didn¡¯t Ling Mofeng give her some instructions?


    "Of course not, it¡¯s just that my grandfather¡¯s birthday ising up next month, I want to prepare for him!" Lan Yanxi could only change the topic to her own family. She gradually understood that the old president seemed to be testing her.


    "Oh, so he¡¯s actually a very filial child. It¡¯s just that this is a rare opportunity, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it?" The old president¡¯s words were veryfortable to hear.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. I¡¯d like to ask the President to smoke someone else."


    old president smiled. "There can only be one great prize wi


    er, Miss Lan, how about this, this reward, we will keep it for now, until you go back and discuss it with your grandfather!"


    Lan Yanxi wanted to cry.


    She couldn¡¯t refuse such a beautiful offer even if she wanted to. How hateful would it be?


    "Thank you very much, Mr. President!" Lan Yanxi bowed towards old president in return, put down the microphone, and walked down the stage.


    When she stepped down the stage, her gaze met with the man¡¯s unfathomable eyes. Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was also veryplicated, but he gave her aforting look.


    When Lan Yanxi went back, she heard some people by the side whispering to each other, saying that she was too good at acting, that this act was too perfect, that even old president was moved, that her future was limitless.


    Lan Yanxi sighed from the bottom of her heart. She was finished. She was going to be famous!


    She didn¡¯t pretend at all, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, going abroad was torture for her, she wanted to stay with him, wanted to be with him every night she could see him.


    She was indeed selfish, but she wasn¡¯t using it to move the old president. She was using it on a man she loved deeply.


    Lan Yanxi rejected the first prize, how many people were gnashing their teeth in anger?

 Chapter 1326 It takes strength to embrace

    When Lan Yanxi returned to her seat, her colleagues around her also looked at her in surprise, as if they were thinking, "Did something happen to her? How could she give up on such a good learning opportunity so easily? Isn¡¯t her purpose ining to the office to get promoted?"


    Perhaps many people would consider other people¡¯s affairs in their own interests and positions, but in reality, what you cared about was not necessarily what others cared about.


    Just like at this moment, Lan Yanxi was helpless and depressed. She really didn¡¯t want to be promoted. She just wanted to be closer to her boyfriend.


    old president returned to his seat and smiled as he sized up Ling Mofeng¡¯s reaction.


    Ling Mofeng stared at the stage expressionlessly, ignoring him.


    old president did not say much as well. Of course, he would not take the initiative to ask Ling Mofeng about the rtionship between Lan Yanxi and him.


    The party had ended and everyone had stood up from their seats in an orderly ma


    er. After arge group of leaders left, some of the ordinary staff began to walk towards the door.


    "Lan Yanxi!" Suddenly, a voice called out to her. Lan Yanxi stopped and looked at Qiao Zhuo, who had walked out of the room, waiting for her.


    "Why aren¡¯t you going out yet?" Lan Yanxi asked him curiously.


    Qiao Zhuo spread out his hands. "I was really shocked by you. Such a good opportunity, you actually said no, you really can¡¯t guess!"


    Lan Yanxi knew that her actions just now had been too shocking. However, she had her own way of thinking, and it was beyond her control.


    "That¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. I just feel that my ability is stillcking. I just want to stay in the office and learn and hone myself!" Lan Yanxi said lightly.


    "That¡¯s why I admire you!" Qiao Zhuo sighed.


    "What do you admire about me? I am a woman, and the opportunity to be promoted is not that important to me! " Lan Yanxi continued to smile calmly.


    Qiao Zhuo nodded. "You¡¯re really different from other women!"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t lose ma


    ers and chuckled dryly. "I won¡¯t say anymore, I have to get on the car!"


    "Alright!" Qiao Zhuo nodded and waved to her.


    Lan Yanxi quickly got on the car and sat in her seat, feeling dizzy.


    Tonight seemed to be exceptionally long.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she couldn¡¯t talk to Ling Mofeng, but this feeling of being able to see and couldn¡¯t talk was really too frustrating. She decided that she would rather not have this opportunity the next time.


    It was the mostfortable thing in the world for her to go home and wait for him.


    Not long after old president left, Ling Mofeng decided to leave, apanied by his group of faction leaders.


    Yang He, who was standing by the door, saw the man walk out with a dark expression, followed by arge group of people.


    When she saw the man¡¯s ice-cold handsome face, the courage she had umted immediately dissipated.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was her misconception, but she felt that the current Mr. Vice President was different from before. He no longer had that sort of affinity, but instead gave off a kind of ice-cold, unapproachable indifference.


    He walked past her with a cold aura.


    Yang He¡¯s i


    er passion was instantly frozen into ice. She looked dejectedly at the man walking away. She watched him stoop down and get into the car. Afterwards, the car disappeared at the entrance.


    The confession had failed. A staff member like her simply didn¡¯t have the chance toe into contact with that honorable man alone. Yang He wanted to cry, wanted to cry.


    There was no other time for her to feel worse than this. In the past, she had felt that the entire world wasughing at her because she was poor and had an inferiorityplex. She never thought that she would cry bitterly.


    However, at this moment, the tears in her eyes suddenly dropped. She quickly turned around, ignoring the stupefied gazes of the other etiquettedies nearby, and ran in the direction of the washroom.


    Ling Mofeng sat in the car, and his two aides also sat beside him.


    "Sir, do you want to give Miss Lan a call?" Lieutenant Chu asked in concern. He also felt that Ling Mofeng was in a bad mood today, as if someone touched his most precious treasure.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go find her directly!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "The President¡¯s intention this time is to probe out your rtionship with her. He¡¯s using the Miss Lan to threaten you?" Lieutenant Chu was still a little worried.


    "I don¡¯t know what the result of his test will be. If they think I¡¯m on good terms with Yanxi, she¡¯ll be my weakness. If they feel our rtionship isn¡¯t good, they¡¯ll definitely find that she can¡¯t make use of it!" Ling Mofeng frowned and analyzed in a


    oyance.


    "Then what is it that mister intends to do?" Lieutenant Chu asked curiously.


    "I want Yanxi to go overseas to be an exchange student!" Ling Mofeng replied after a moment of silence.


    "old president wants to take this opportunity to divide you guys. If Miss Lan doesn¡¯t go, he will definitely be suspicious of something, but, the time for the exchange is one month, and within this month, you won¡¯t be able to meet each other. I¡¯m afraid, Miss Lan ??" Lieutenant Chu was not blind, he could tell that Lan Yanxi liked her husband a lot. That girl had a stubborn temper, and he wondered if she could agree to this matter.


    "I will persuade her!" Ling Mofeng stared at the street outside the window, but he was very a


    oyed inside.


    He was already used to having her by his side. Even if he couldn¡¯t see her every day, knowing that she worked in the office made his heart calm. But now, they had to be separated.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the car, her beautiful eyes looking out of the window. Her hand tightly gripped her mobile phone, but she didn¡¯t dare to send him any messages.


    Had her existence be a burden to him?


    If it really was like this, she would really feel very guilty and self-reproach.


    Deep into the night, Lan Yanxi had already returned to Ling Mofeng¡¯s home. She was sitting alone in the living room, her mind a little out of sorts.


    old president didn¡¯t take back the big prize, what was his purpose?


    Was he forcing her and Ling Mofeng to make a choice?


    This was really too much. He actually chose to y tricks at a party like this and even ced her in a dilemma in front of so many people.


    Lan Yanxi curled herself up in the corner of the sofa, wanting to see him right now.


    She really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was reciting the words of expectation, the sound of a car turning off came from outside the door.


    Her whole body shook. She raised her head and saw a tall figure quickly walking into the living room.


    "Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng called her name anxiously.


    A hint of joy shed through Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes. In the next second, she didn¡¯t even have the time to put on her shoes as she dashed towards him.


    The man opened his arms and embraced her tightly, as if he was only willing to let her enter his body.


    Lan Yanxi had never known that a hug required strength, but she had hugged him tightly and refused to let go.


    "I¡¯m sorry I made you worry!" A man¡¯s low and deep apology was heard.


    Lan Yanxi shook her head and said in a muffled voice, "I was worried about you. I wasn¡¯t worried about myself!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips could not help but kiss her forehead. It was as if this was the only way to tell her that he missed her.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly for a while before the man let go. He saw that she was still wearing her work clothes and had not taken a shower yet. It could be seen how long she had been sitting there alone.


    "Why are you sitting in the living room?" Ling Mofeng noticed that the living room was very cold, so he didn¡¯t turn on the heat.


    "I¡¯m waiting for you. My intuition tells me that you will definitelye looking for me!" Lan Yanxi was still in the mood to joke with him.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "Yeah, I also want to see you!"


    "Didn¡¯t you see it at the party just now? "But you¡¯re so cold to me!" Lan Yanxi began to sue him for his crimes.


    "I... I¡¯m just acting, but I¡¯ve been thinking about you in my heart! " When the man saw that she had misunderstood him, his handsome face immediately flushed red.


    Lan Yanxi snorted, "Tell me honestly, was it you who asked me to go to the party?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded. "Yes, I did it!"


    "Now that it has be like this, what should we do?" Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she was happy because it was really him who opened the back door for her.


    "I wanted to tell you about this!" The handsome face of the man tightened slightly.

 Chapter 1327 Im afraid youll be taken away

    Lan Yanxi was very uneasy. She raised her pair of beautiful eyes and looked into the man¡¯s eyes. She could see from the man¡¯s deep eyes that he was deeply in love with her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t want to leave his embrace, so she pressed her face against his chest again. It was as if that was the only way she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any separation.


    "Yanxi, I hope you can go abroad to studymunication." A man¡¯s deep voice, so gentle that it was outrageous, coaxed her like a child.


    Lan Yanxi closed her eyes and nodded like a child. "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!"


    The man trembled and lowered his gaze, concentrating on her beautiful face. She was so obedient today that it caused one¡¯s heart to ache.


    "Why didn¡¯t you ask me the reason?" The man¡¯s hands gently rested on her shoulders as he exerted a little more strength, pulling her closer to his embrace. His thin lips curved up into a faint smile.


    "Because I trust you. The decision you made for me is definitely the best!" Lan Yanxi alsoughed. She raised her face and looked at him with her bright and beautiful eyes, "Ling Mofeng, I know what you have done is for my own good. How can I bear to make things difficult for you?"


    The girl¡¯s bold and direct words were like a confession to him, causing the handsome man to blush with embarrassment.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re too trusting of others. This isn¡¯t a good thing." He really liked her obedient appearance. It made people want to spoil her, love her, and not let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance or harm. However, in life, there was no such wonderful thing. A perfect background would definitely lead to great pain.


    "You¡¯re not anyone else, you¡¯re me ?? The future husband! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice paused for a moment as her face started to heat up. Only then did she use her small voice to confirm his identity.


    Ling Mofeng was really amused by her. After being nervous for the whole night, he suddenly felt rxed. The word ¡¯husband¡¯,ing from her soft lips, could actually strike a blow on his heart more than anything else. Even though it was like an iron will, it instantly turned into soft water.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re willing to call me husband, then I won¡¯t leave tonight!" Ling Mofeng suddenly held her hand tightly and led her upstairs.


    "How long will I be gone?" Lan Yanxi suddenly asked curiously.


    She did not know much about the exchange study organized by the country, she only knew that it was a rare opportunity to go to another country to study, and there were very few spots. Regardless of whether she had seeded or not, she would be promoted to two levels after returning home.


    "About a month!" The man answered her in a low voice.


    "That long?" The girl pouted andined.


    She felt that a week was long enough. Unexpectedly, it was still a month.


    "Of course, studying will require some time, it will also help you in your future work!" When the man heard her unsatisfied grumbling, he only felt that it was fu


    y. She could easily throw away an opportunity that others had been looking for. As expected, she was born with pride and honor.


    "I¡¯m not that enthusiastic about my job!" Lan Yanxi stuck out her tongue. That was the truth. The only reason she went to the office was to get close to him and look at him for a bit. Now that they were going to be separated for a month, would she fall in love?


    "But I heard that you are very enthusiastic and diligent in your work. How do you exin that?" Ling Mofeng slightly raised his eyebrows. When he heard that she worked hard to improve, he found that his feelings for her had mysteriously deepened. This girl, although she seemed weak, she brought him endless surprises.


    "If you want to do something, you have to love it. My grandfather has raised me to be a hardworking kid since I was young. With my sry, I can¡¯t drag my feet!" Lan Yanxi shamelessly praised herself.


    "Alright, you¡¯re the one who said that you have to love me for what I do. After you be my girlfriend, you have to love only me, a man, wholeheartedly. Do you remember that?" It was unknown where Ling Mofeng got the courage to be so harsh and tyra


    ical towards her.


    "What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll give you a green hat when I go abroad?" Lan Yanxi sniggered. She felt that this man had be tyra


    ical. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t take his words. No matter how domineering he acted, she would still take revenge on him.


    The words "Green Hat" had really stimted the nerves of the man. At this moment, the two of them had just walked up the curving stairs and stood at the entrance to the second floor.


    "Say that again?" The man suddenly stretched out his hands and threw her to the side. He didn¡¯t use much force, but only made her lean against the wall. His tworge palms tyra


    ically trapped her. With a dangerous look in his eyes, he stared at her flickering,rge eyes.


    "I won¡¯t say anymore!" Lan Yanxi jumped in fright. Seeing that she had offended him with her words, she tactfully shut her mouth.


    "Lan Yanxi, listen carefully. If I find out that you¡¯re very close to other men, I¡¯lle and find you!" The man deliberately lowered his voice. The danger didn¡¯t lose its domineering aura.


    "Really?" Sure enough, Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain circuit was different from other women¡¯s. When others were threatened, the first thought that came to mind waspromise, but Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have that. Instead, she became inexplicably excited.


    Ling Mofeng squinted, did this woman not understand the situation?


    "If Ie to you, the President will know about our rtionship, and you¡¯ll be dead, you understand?" Ling Mofeng was speechless. She couldn¡¯t understand such a terrifying threat?


    The girl¡¯s beautiful big eyes froze for a second, then her face turned pale from fright: "Ling Mofeng, if I die, will you be willing to die?"


    "Of course not!" The man saw that she was frightened and immediately patted her face before stroking her smooth hair. He pressed her into his embrace and muttered, "How can I bear to do that?"


    Lan Yanxi felt that this feeling of being spoiled by him was quite enjoyable. It seemed that a proper act of acting pitiful would be able to garner all kinds of sympathy from him.


    "If... If I really die, will you cry for me? " Lan Yanxi jokingly asked him.


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense!" The man¡¯s low rebuke was in his ears.


    "I mean if ??"


    "There are no ¡¯ifs¡¯!" Ling Mofeng interrupted her with a hoarse voice: "If I can¡¯t even protect my own woman, what face do I have to protect this country?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was emptied. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head from his embrace. Seeing the heavy expression in the man¡¯s eyes, her heart ached.


    "I¡¯m not going to talk anymore, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily. I haven¡¯t married you yet, and I haven¡¯t even given birth to a child for you!" Lan Yanxi knew that her words made the man feel bad, so she quickly said some good words tofort him.


    "Yanxi!" The man looked into her eyes, his fingers faintly touching her hair. He muttered, "I finally know what it feels like to love someone. I¡¯m afraid of losing them!"


    When Lan Yanxi heard this, she felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the feeling. I¡¯ve experienced it too. But when I met you, I realized that no matter how much I live, it¡¯s not enough to prove how I feel about you! "


    The man finallyughed at her. He tapped her forehead with his finger and said, "You¡¯re still young, but you have quite a bit of insights."


    "Ling Mofeng, um... I feel like we¡¯ve been separated for more than a month, don¡¯t you think... What should I do to help me survive this month of longing? " Lan Yanxi belonged to the type of people who wanted more than what they could get. Her feelings were as deep as the ocean, and she needed his love to fill them up.


    Ling Mofeng knew that her brain started to let loose again, so he looked at her with interest and asked: "What do you want to do?"


    "For example ??" "Let¡¯s deepen our rtionship. Only then will I be able to study in peace. I won¡¯t worry about you being taken away by another woman!" Lan Yanxi had already lost all her face in front of Ling Mofeng. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want this bit of pride anymore and spoke her mind straight.


    "You mean you want to marry me now?" The man pretended not to understand.


    "Obtain what proof?" "It¡¯s already sote, and besides, getting a pass is too dangerous. If I were to be found out, wouldn¡¯t I die before leaving the country?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red in anger. This man was quite shrewd. It was impossible for him to not understand the meaning behind her words.


    "Yanxi, are you thinking too much? Even if I hadn¡¯t met you for the past twenty-eight years, I still wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by another woman, would I? " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at her.

 Chapter 1328 Reject her

    To refuse her


    Lan Yanxi also instantly choked. Perhaps she really was thinking too much. This man¡¯s mental fortitude was still pretty good. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be her turn to pick up such a cheap deal. Perhaps she would have already been snatched away by another woman.


    "Ling Mofeng, you said ?? Why would you like me? We haven¡¯t met before, even though it¡¯s our first time meeting, I still pretend to be a female hoodlum. But you actually didn¡¯t hate me, could it be that I really have a face that men can¡¯t refuse to see? " Lan Yanxi said as she reached out to touch her tender cheeks.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked by her narcissism, he immediately grabbed her little hand: "There¡¯s no reason to like someone, you dressed up as a female hoodlum that day. To be honest, I was quite surprised, I also felt that you¡¯re a pretty cute girl, but your self-defense look is a bit fu


    y, but doesn¡¯t this just mean that you¡¯re not a casual woman?"


    Lan Yanxi blinked as she stared at him nkly.


    I don¡¯t know why I like you, I just feel rxed when I¡¯m with you. You look good when you¡¯re smiling, but there¡¯s nothing to worry about, as if you never know what worries you, but from the moment I can remember, I¡¯ve always envied people like you who are easy to be happy, unlike me, who think too much about everything, who also have a lot of stress in their hearts every day. They want to find someone to rx with. Ling Mofeng finally started to see the feeling he got from her. It was instinctive for people to like being with people who could make them happy.


    "I¡¯m not without pressure, I¡¯m just... There aren¡¯t many things I care about! " Lan Yanxi thought about it carefully. How did she grow up to be 23 years old? She had been like this since she was young. The only pressure she could feel was that her grandfather had forced her to marry, which scared her away.


    "Isn¡¯t that better? "You don¡¯t have to worry too much about others, just live a bit easier." Ling Mofeng rather admired this point of hers.


    "You don¡¯t have to care about so many things?" Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes and said.


    "I can¡¯t!" He lowered his head proudly, looked down at the living room, and self-deprecatingly said, "I care too much about my career, my family, and the hopes and hopes my elders have ced on me. I care about the prosperity of my family."


    Lan Yanxi looked at him in a daze. Such a tall and straight back. He couldn¡¯t put down a single item and could only carry a heavy burden. Could it be that this was something that every outstanding man would carry? Sometimes they were not for themselves, but because someone had ced hope in them, and he was destined not to disappoint those who mattered.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help hugging him from behind, pressing her face against his back and saying softly, "If you like me staying by your side, I won¡¯t leave anymore. I¡¯ll stay with you!"


    Looking at the girl¡¯s clear and firm eyes, his thin lips could not help but rise in happiness. The next second, he hugged her tightly and pressed his lips against her forehead, muttering, "Okay, you said you are not allowed to leave me!"


    She had be the air he breathed, and could not becking any more.


    "Ling Mofeng, do you know what you have to do to make a woman unable to leave a man?" Lan Yanxi had be a marketing expert again, so she asked him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng Jun was stu


    ed, he really couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words.


    This was because this man didn¡¯t have many ythings in his heart, so he wouldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    "For what?" Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t sure if he was right or wrong.


    "Of course it¡¯s to grab her stomach!" Lan Yanxi giggled, feeling that she had seeded in trapping him.


    Ling Mofeng frowned: "Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t eat anything?"


    Sigh, I only ate two mouthfuls of bread before rushing off on my private car. When I came back just now, I originally wanted to buy some delicious food, but because of the lottery, I lost all my mood. Lan Yanxi looked at him pitifully.


    That look of waiting to be fed was like a kitten¡¯s, pitiful.


    "I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for you to go to work. You must not have been hungry before!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but me himself. Lan Yanxi was azy person in the past, and she ate very meticulously. But now, eating the food in the cafeteria and starving at night, it was all because of him that she messed up her life.


    "Who said it? In the past, I could not eat three meals abroad, so don¡¯t me yourself. I can¡¯t me you for this, I can only me myself for being toozy!" Lan Yanxi lightly patted his shoulder. "Please cook a bowl of noodles for me, Mr. Vice President.


    Seeing her serious tone, Ling Mofeng really wanted to cover her small mouth with his.


    What else could Ling Mofeng say? He unbuttoned his coat, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen to cook.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, did not stay idle. She took a warm bath and walked down in her warm clothes.


    She was holding a cup of hot water as she stood at the entrance of the kitchen. As she was drinking water, she said, "Do you know who that etiquettedy who stood next to you almost fell down is?"


    Ling Mofeng was slicing a piece of beef with a knife, and there were freshly washed ginger slices on the side. Hearing her words, his hand paused and he asked, "Who is it?" "You know him?"


    Lan Yanxi nearly choked on her saliva as her beautiful eyes widened. "You wouldn¡¯t not even be able to look at her properly, right?"


    "Don¡¯t all of the etiquettedies look alike? How could I know him? " Ling Mofeng had a weird expression on his face.


    Lan Yanxi felt sorry for Yang He. Originally, she wanted to use this matter to teach Ling Mofeng a lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to save other girls. This was because Yang He could treat his kindness as love.


    "That¡¯s Yang He. I saw her staring at you the whole time." Lan Yanxi could only say so directly.


    "The woman who asked for your help?" Ling Mofeng finally had a bit of an impression.


    "Yes, that¡¯s her!" The more Lan Yanxi thought about what Yang He had said to her in the washroom, the angrier she got.


    "Are you angry?" The man¡¯s nerves tensed up as he nervously looked at her. "I really don¡¯t know who she is. I just feel like she¡¯s about to fall down. My hand¡¯s going to reach out to support her!"


    "I know you don¡¯t have any other thoughts, but since you saved her this time, she will definitely like you more. Women are all like this, it¡¯s easy for them to imagine things for themselves!" Lan Yanxi heaved a long sigh, feeling that the matter was getting serious.


    "It can¡¯t be. I just want to give her a hand. How could she like me more? This is as easy as lifting a finger. If it were anyone else, they would have done the same! " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s mind at all, so he obviously wouldn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with him doing that.


    "You men are really careless. Women¡¯s minds are sensitive and meticulous. Just looking at her eyes makes her think that you might have fallen in love with her, not to mention that you even have physical contact with her!" Lan Yanxi had an angry smile on her face. Ling Mofeng was at primary school after all.


    Ling Mofeng looked confused: "Is it that serious?"


    "Just wait and see. Maybe the next time you meet her, she¡¯ll confess to you!" Lan Yanxi snorted disapprovingly.


    "I won¡¯t give her any illusions, whether she likes me or not!" Ling Mofeng quickly promised her.


    "Of course you can¡¯t give her the chance to think random thoughts. You should tell her that you have someone you like. No, you have a woman that you love very much. That person is me!" Lan Yanxi immediately put her hands on her waist and spoke like a tyra


    ical princess.


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her yful expression. "Alright, I will answer her like you said. She will definitely give up!"


    "Forget it, you are the Vice President. How can you say such words? This is too improper. Just tell her that it¡¯s impossible for you to be together with her! " Lan Yanxi only wanted to vent her anger, but when she thought of his identity, she told him to keep a low profile.


    "Do you women not like men who are too serious?" Ling Mofeng asked curiously.


    "That¡¯s right, so don¡¯t be so serious!" Lan Yanxi blinked at him pointedly.

 Chapter 1329 He said he didnt mind

    He said he didn¡¯t mind


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her words.


    "You smiled. Do you approve of what I¡¯ve said?" Lan Yanxi tilted her head as she stared at him without letting go. Her clear eyes were tainted with a strong sense of love.


    Ling Mofeng nodded: "Yes, I agree, but I¡¯d better be serious!"


    "Why?" Lan Yanxi felt that what she said earlier was all for nothing.


    "Because characters need toplement each other, so it¡¯s enough to have you as the only one who isn¡¯t proper, isn¡¯t it?" The man looked at her with great interest. Seeing that her pretty face had turned ugly, heughed sinisterly.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect the fire to reach her. She quickly put the teacup to the side and hugged him from behind. "That¡¯s what you said. I¡¯m not serious. I can¡¯t take the me for nothing!"


    "Yanxi, stop!" Although the man was shocked, his voice was filled with love.


    Lan Yanxi said angrily, "I won¡¯t stop. Ling Mofeng, do you know? I just wanted to hug you like this at the party, I¡¯m not letting go! "


    Ling Mofeng was really worn out by her pestering. He stopped struggling and let her hold him. He went to stir the noodles in the pot and said in a low voice: "Do you feel sick of eating noodles every night?"


    "It can¡¯t be, this noodles isn¡¯t just any kind of noodles. This is something my family¡¯s aunt cooked for me. There are also a lot of nutritious things inside. The taste is much better than the ones outside!" Lan Yanxi knew that he was feeling sorry for her, but she was happy to enjoy this moment. With him around, eating noodles was already the happiest thing that could happen.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand and held the back of her hand: "Yanxi, do you feel bored when you¡¯re with me?"


    "No way!" The woman¡¯s answer immediately came from behind without the slightest hesitation.


    When Ling Mofeng heard this, his heart felt warm. He was willing to do anything for her.


    Lan Yanxi just lied on his back like this until he put the noodles into the bowl. Only then did she let go of the octopus¡¯s hands. She smiled sweetly and said, "Your cooking skills are getting better and better. How fragrant!"


    Ling Mofeng bent down to wash his hands and wiped them with a towel. He smiled at her and said, "As long as you like it!"


    Lan Yanxi, of course, loved to eat them. Moreover, she would have to finish them all before she was willing to give up.


    Seeing her give him half of the noodles, Ling Mofeng was not polite either, because Mr. Vice President did not have much to eat tonight. It waste, so he could not eat too much.


    After eating, Ling Mofeng took the initiative to clean up. Lan Yanxi wanted to do some housework, but she couldn¡¯t.


    After all this was done, the two of themzily headed upstairs.


    Now, there was no need to ask anymore. Lan Yanxi simplyy down on his bed, waiting for him to take a bath before hugging him to get warm.


    Ling Mofeng saw herzy look, he just wanted to quickly finish the shower and hug her, enjoying this moment of warmth.


    Lan Yanxi had been tired from work these few days. When Ling Mofeng came back from his shower, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her sweet and quiet sleeping face and could not help but sigh. She must be exhausted from work.


    While Lan Yanxi was still in a daze, she felt a warm embrace approaching her. She instinctively shrunk into his embrace.


    The two of them slept soundly until dawn. Suddenly, Lan Yanxi felt unwell. She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes and blink. The sky outside the window was still bright. A man was standing beside her and embracing her in his arms.


    A very familiar feeling made Lan Yanxi¡¯s scalp go numb.


    No way. Did shee to that ce?


    A secondter, she woke up. She started to calcte the time she hadst been here. After calcting it with her fingers, she realized that something good was indeed going to happen in the next few days.


    "It¡¯s over!" Lan Yanxi moved her legs a bit and changed her posture. She felt like she was about to be struck by a tide. Her mind buzzed and she had the urge to dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Thezy and low voice of a man sounded in his ears. It seemed to have woken him up.


    "No ??." "It¡¯s okay, I just want to go to the bathroom for a bit!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to disturb his rest, so she only slightly shifted her body, feeling that she had missed a lot of things. She puckered her face painfully. It was always like this, always measuring up a lot on the first day.


    "Are you not feeling well?" The man was keenly aware that something was wrong and his voice became clearer.


    Lan Yanxi was extremely embarrassed. She said with a red face, "Ling Mofeng, I might have dirtied your bed!"


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t react for a while, until he saw her point under the nket.


    The man¡¯s entire body tensed up. Then, he seemed to have realized something, because he actually stretched out his hand to touch it. A buzzing sound came from his head.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wash them clean. I guarantee that they won¡¯t leave any traces behind!" Lan Yanxi was extremely upset. She should never havee in her sleep without realizing it. She wondered if men would mind.


    Ling Mofeng was clearly a bit nervous. He asked her in a low voice: "Then how do you feel right now? Do you want me to get something for you? "


    "No need, I feel terrible. Do you want to change the bed and sleep in my room?" Lan Yanxi now did not even dare to move, afraid that she would lose her bnce.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?" Ling Mofeng felt that her body was stiff and didn¡¯t dare to move around, so he had to confirm it again.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to put on more clothes and help me bring over myrge bag of supplies from the box in my room!" Lan Yanxi still needed his help.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!" Ling Mofeng gently opened the nket and got off the bed. Then, without putting on any clothes, he walked straight to her room.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide. It can¡¯t be. Can this man not be so anxious? The corridor outside ispletely cold. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting sick?


    Very soon, a tall man walked in. He looked at her with concern and asked, "What else do you want?"


    "No need, go back to my bed and sleep. I want to take a bath!" Lan Yanxi lowered her head and said shyly.


    "Why is it so cold and have a bath?" Ling Mofeng frowned and was worried about her.


    "It won¡¯t be good if you don¡¯t take a bath. It¡¯s okay, go sleep!" Lan Yanxi immediately raised her hand at him. "Hurry!"


    "I¡¯m not going to sleep, I¡¯m here to apany you!" Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t able to sleep at all now, he only felt that she really didn¡¯t feel well.


    "Don¡¯t apany me. If you stand here, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed. Can you move away for a moment?" Lan Yanxi was embarrassed.


    The handsome man¡¯s face instantly flushed red. He nodded, then turned around and left.


    Lan Yanxi gently lifted the quilt to take a look. Indeed, it was all in one piece. How embarrassing.


    Lan Yanxi took her things to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, she found a new bed sheet.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t just throw it away like that, right?


    Lan Yanxi immediately put on a thick down jacket and came out to check the situation.


    When she heard the sound of water in the public bathroom, she was stu


    ed for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but open the door to take a look and saw that Ling Mofeng was washing the sheets.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind went nk. She just stood dumbly by the door with her head stretched out.


    Only now did the man notice that she was outside the door. He turned around and smiled at her, "It¡¯s so cold. Don¡¯t stay here. Go to sleep. I¡¯ve already washed up."


    "Ling Mofeng, you... Why would you help me wash this? " Lan Yanxi was so moved that she was at a loss. She felt that all men would despise this. After all, this wasn¡¯t blood that would normally get dirty from a knife wound.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her strangely: "Didn¡¯t you guys say to rest well when womene here? Do you still want to work? "


    "No, I mean, don¡¯t you mind?" Lan Yanxi thought back to that patch of red and couldn¡¯t imagine how Ling Mofeng washed it.


    "I don¡¯t mind!" Ling Mofeng was embarrassed. Apparently, he didn¡¯t feel bad about it when he was washing up. Now that she asked him about it, he felt embarrassed that a grown man did it.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi said in a low voice before turning around and returning to her room.


    When Ling Mofeng came back from drying his nket, it was only a little after six. Lan Yanxi was still awake, so she waited for him while blinking her eyes.


    Ling Mofengid down lightly. His body, which was already frozen like ice, was warmed up by the furnace that snuggled over.


    "There¡¯s still more than an hour, let¡¯s sleep a little more!" Ling Mofeng tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    "Un, let¡¯s go together!" Lan Yanxi nodded and closed her eyes to sleep in his embrace.

 Chapter 1330 Is the end and also the beginning

    Such a cold night, originally should be hiding in the warm quilt, peacefully enjoying beautiful dreams of the moment, but some people, but not sleep.


    This included Yang He. She was disturbed by her resentment and was unable to sleep soundly, thus she closed her eyes.


    Of course, it was also because she had a nightmare. At least for her, the contents of the dream made her extremely ufortable. She actually dreamed that Lan Yanxi married Ling Mofeng, which woke her up from her dream.


    Her heart felt extremely ufortable. She felt that she must have gone mad. She was so jealous of Lan Yanxi that she even arranged a perfect wedding in her dreams. She could hear her own heart breaking into pieces.


    Perhaps Lan Yanxi was really lucky. As a neer, she participated in the end of the year party and even won the first prize at the party. Since she would be studying abroad, her future was limitless.


    Why were some people born so lucky? He was born into a wealthy family and found an outstanding boyfriend. Now, his job was going smoothly and he was on the same footing. His fate was too unfair.


    Yang He was sitting in her newly rented house, her hair in disarray as she looked at the residential building that had been demolished. In the future, a high-rise building would be built here, and her home would be more spacious and bright, and her life would be warmed by the sun¡¯s rays.


    Yang He couldn¡¯t help butugh like a fool. Today, after being supported gently by Vice President, it was enough for her to reflect on it, she firmly believed that as long as she worked hard, she would have the chance to talk to him. If he knew that she worked so hard just to get close to him, would he be moved?


    Yang He finally had a dream to dream of. Shey down and hugged the nket tightly, as if she could hold that outstanding man in her arms. She was at ease with herself.


    Ji Shangqing¡¯spany was already preparing to leave the domestic market. This move rmed Ji Xiaohan. He had sent people to keep an eye on Ji Shangqing¡¯s movements.


    At this moment, Ji Lin was sitting alone in the cell room with his head lowered. All of his hair had turned white.


    On such a cold day, his wounds had already be infected, and every day and night, he would be tormented by pain.


    "The tenth day!" He mocked himself as he mumbled to himself. It had already been ten days, but his mother still hadn¡¯te to see him.


    At that moment, Ji Lin¡¯s heart was as still as water. All his past ambitions and interests were long gone. He wanted to die, but he did not dare to. He still wanted to apologize to his mother and ask for her forgiveness.


    However, he couldn¡¯t even make such a simple request.


    Ji Lin fainted and was rescued again. When he opened his eyes, there was still a white light and someone beside him was treating his infected wound with a scalpel.


    It must be painful to stab the heart with a knife, right?


    Liu Ruwei seemed to remember his childhood as he ran behind his big brother. His big brother told him to run faster, but he was unable to keep up. He fell and raised his head to see his big brother¡¯s hand reaching out towards him.


    Actually, he was deliberately wrestling because he knew that he could only wrestle. His big brother would definitely wait for him ande over to help him. So it turned out that he had been so scheming since he was young.


    "Little Wei, look at how you hurt Big Brother. His hands are injured!" He purposely went out to provoke other children, and his big brother stood out to fight for him. His big brother didn¡¯t me him, he only said that the next time they fought, he still needed to be called. Heughed at his big brother, who was yed around with him every day.


    "So, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t understand ??" "Only now, after being over a hundred years old, did he discover that the road he had always thought himself to be smart, yet had long since forgotten, was also clean and clean. Everything was his own fault." "Ji Lin ??" A scream was followed by a pool of blood flowing down from the location of the heart.


    "He took the knife himself, he¡¯smitting suicide!"


    The people who were treating him were so frightened that they were dazed. They had never seen such a ruthless person who stabbed a knife into his heart and even stirred it up twice, as if he was going to shatter his heart.


    In just a few seconds, Ji Lin had stopped breathing. Before he did, he was still apologizing to someone with his name.


    Ji Lin¡¯s death was a news that silenced everyone in Ji Family.


    The olddy wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "He deserved it!"


    In a short period of time, he seemed to have matured and became silent. As he watched Ji Lin being pushed into the incinerator, he knelt beside him with a heavy heart, as if he was relieved of a burden.


    In the evening, the Old Gra


    y came over personally and asked him about the aftermath of Ji Lin. Ji Shangqing said that he decided to take Ji Lin abroad to be buried in the same ce as his grandpa and uncle, because he was born alone and would not have to interact with his family ever again.


    The olddy did not object.


    "Will youe back and see your grandmother in the future?" the olddy asked him softly.


    "I will, I will alwayse back to apany Grandma to eat during New Year¡¯s Day!" Ji Shangqing lowered his head with a sad expression.


    "Is Lan Weiwei willing to go abroad with you?" the olddy asked again.


    "Grandmother, I¡¯ve already epted the certificate with her. She¡¯s my wife now, and she¡¯s willing to apany me abroad!" Ji Shangqing looked up and smiled at his grandma.


    "When did you get your certificate? Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me? " The olddy looked surprised and angry.


    "Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s a pretty good girl. I¡¯ll treat her well." Ji Shangqing quickly apologized and answered with his head lowered.


    "Grandmother believes in your judgement. You definitely picked a good girl. You should go abroad to settle down first. Grandmother wille over to see you when she has time!" The olddy was happy for him, and it was finally a matter for her.


    "Alright!" Ji Shangqing nodded.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in the office, Lu Qing told him what happened before Ji Lin¡¯s death.


    When he heard that Ji Lin chose the same method of death as his grandpa, his thin lips curled up into a sneer: "Does he think that he can pay for all of his crimes just by doing this?"


    "Ji Lin also died at the right ce, then how should we deal with Bai Zhenzhen¡¯s side?" Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I¡¯ll tell Grandmother about this. Bai Zhenzhen is Bai Yiyan¡¯s mother, and we¡¯re now rtives. I need an exnation for this!" Ji Xiaohan sighed. He felt it would be better to let his brother handle this matter. After all, Bai Zhenzhen was his mother-inw.


    Lan Weiwei was packing up her things in her dorm room. A few girls from the same dorm crowded around her and asked, "Wei Wei, are you going to quit school? Is it because something happened to your father again? " Lan Weiwei smiled and shook her head. "No, I¡¯m just leaving!"


    "Then where are you going?"


    "Yeah, are you going to work because you don¡¯t have the money to go to school? "But you haven¡¯t even gotten your graduation certificate, how are you going to find a job?" In the eyes of these girls, Lan Weiwei¡¯s life must have been a tragedy.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the future then. I don¡¯t think about that much right now!" Lan Weiwei still didn¡¯t tell her dorm mates about her own matters because she felt that it was enough for her to know some things.


    At this moment, a low-key ck car stopped in front of the female dormitory.


    Anyone who knew how to drive would know that brand. It was a luxury car worth ten million yuan.


    Who is he here to pick up?


    Girls loved gossip the most. Seeing such a vile car, of course they would want to see who it was rted to.


    As everyone was discussing, Lan Weiwei¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Only then did Lan Weiwei pick up the case she had prepared beforehand and waved to her roommates. "We¡¯ll meet again if we have the chance in the future. Thank you for taking care of me these past few years!"


    With that, Lan Weiwei turned and left.


    She only had one suitcase, and it wasn¡¯t much, but it was all she had.


    She went downstairs, and the car door opened. Ji Shangqing walked over to help her pick up the case and put it in the trunk.


    "Is everything ready?" Ji Shangqing asked her softly.


    "Un, I¡¯ve prepared everything!" Lan Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Then let¡¯s go!" Ji Shangqing opened the car door for her, blocked her head, and let her in. Afterwards, the two of them drove away.


    The whole dormitory went into an uproar. The poorest girl actually left in a limousine? What was left was astonishment.


    Lan Weiwei turned around to take a look at the university she had stayed in for three years. She saw the stalls outside the main entrance where she often came out to buy food due to hunger. The scenes yed back in her mind.

 Chapter 1331 Yearning for fulfillment

    Ji Shangqing came to pick up Lan Weiwei and left. It was a five in the afternoon ne, but he was preparing to take her to have lunch with his grandma.


    At the table, there was a sumptuous meal. The olddy wore thick clothes and a top hat. After the old man left, her crying eyes were swollen.


    Lan Weiwei nervously pinched the corner of her clothes. After all, she was feeling inferior. She was afraid that the olddy would despise her birth and break up her rtionship with Ji Shangqing, so she was afraid of all sorts of things.


    "How?" The olddy still asked because Ji Shangqing was her grandson and knew his personality very well. He hadn¡¯t been dating this girl for a long time, but suddenly they got married. This made the olddy worried.


    Lan Weiwei trembled as she looked at Ji Shangqing with a helpless expression.


    Ji Shangqing passed a cup of hot tea to his grandma. Then, he rubbed his hands and said with an embarrassed look, "Grandmother, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I got drunk once and got Slight Drunk!"


    "What?" He never thought that it would be so simple and crude. The olddy had a shocked expression, and then, she pped Ji Shangqing¡¯s arm and scolded: "You bastard, what aren¡¯t good for you to learn, learn from your big brother. Do we even have any face for our Ji Family?"


    This incident made the olddy think of how Ji Xiaohan bullied Tang Youyou. It was as if Ji Xiaohan became a barrier in the olddy¡¯s heart.


    Although Ji Shangqing was 27 or 28, he was always a child in front of an olddy. He could only lower his head and ept the beating of the olddy like this. He even apologized: "Grandma, I was really drunk. I really didn¡¯t know what happened at that time."


    "Do you even have a reason?" The olddy red at him furiously.


    Lan Weiwei was also stu


    ed at the side. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Shangqing to tell the truth. Couldn¡¯t he trick the old man with a nice story? He really deserved a beating.


    "Grandma, I want her i


    ocence, but I¡¯ve already decided that I will be responsible for her for the rest of my life. Can you not be angry?" Ji Shangqing quickly pleaded.


    The olddy had just raised her hand, but after hearing his words, she put it down. "That¡¯s not bad. Slight, how did you forgive him?"


    Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t expect the olddy to ask her again. She shuddered slightly and smiled awkwardly, "He¡¯s very good. He came to me in the first ce to apologize, and he even helped me a lot. I¡¯ve already forgiven him for saving my life."


    It was Ji Shangqing who rushed over to take her out of the fire pit. It was the same with saving her life. Lan Weiwei had been grateful to him all her life, so she was naturally willing to marry him.


    "Is that so?" The olddy had a suspicious expression on her face, worried that Lan Weiwei had exaggerated her words.


    Ji Shangqing quickly confirmed, "Grandma, it¡¯s true!"


    "My dad owes a lot of people money. He wants to sell me, but he saved my life!" Lan Weiwei wasn¡¯t afraid to reveal her terrible family background. In any case, the olddy seemed to be very warm-hearted and she felt an inexplicable sense of warmth.


    Only then did the olddy realize what was going on and nodded, "Alright, it seems that you two have been through a lot ande together. From now on, be more sincere to each other, just like what you said to me today. Take out all of your sincerity and you¡¯ll be like a family!"


    Ji Shangqing and Lan Weiwei looked at each other and wanted tough. They had said what they didn¡¯t dare to say the most.


    After the meal, the olddy looked at the young couple contentedly. Then, she took out four to five small boxes from her bag.


    "Slight, I brought a little gift for you today. Take it first!" The olddy said as she ced all the boxes in front of Lan Weiwei.


    "Grandmother, I can¡¯t ept these ??" Lan Weiwei was shocked by the olddy¡¯s generosity.


    However, Ji Shangqing smiled and said, "Grandma¡¯s gift, so ept it."


    The olddy looked at her and nodded. "That¡¯s right. Grandmother really wants to give you some things. I hope that you can take good care of my grandson in the future. You¡¯re wee!"


    Lan Weiwei then nodded nervously. "Thank you, Grandmother!"


    "Do you like it?" Only then did the olddy feel at ease.


    Lan Weiwei opened the smallest box and found a bunch of emerald bracelets. The luster of the jade seemed to be alive. It was unbelievably beautiful. Lan Weiwei was shocked. She had never seen something so precious in her life before.


    She quickly opened the second long essory and found a string of pearls inside. Each pearl was of the highest quality and they were round and glossy. Just one pearl was extremely rare and yet it had to travel for a whole row.


    The third box opened to reveal a white jade pendant. In the center of the pendant was a golden ¡¯Blessings¡¯ character. It was clearly a design that the old man liked.


    There was also a fourth and a fifth, and they all contained very valuable things. When all of them were added together, the number was astonishing.


    "Grandma, aren¡¯t these your collection?" Ji Shangqing saw them and recognized them all. He remembered that when he was young, he still came here to y secretly.


    "The reason why I collected them, was so that I could send them out to important people one day. I am now the granddaughter-inw of our Ji Family, so I should take some good things from our Ji Family. These are all my grandmother¡¯s intentions, I hope you two can have a happy marriage, and give us a golden grandson as soon as possible!" The olddy said with a smile. Half of it was a blessing, the other half was a wish.


    Lan Weiwei¡¯s face turned slightly red, but Ji Shangqing lowered his head andughed. "Grandma, your wish is really true. However, I have discussed it with Slight Chill. We might not have any children in the next three years and we still need to learn!"


    "Learning is fine, there¡¯s no need to be reckless in having children!" As soon as the olddy heard that she had not been born for three years, she started to worry.


    Lan Weiwei nodded in agreement. "Grandmother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll study hard and give birth to my child at the same time!"


    Shang Qing, you have to take good care of me. Grandmother will only wish for you to bear my grandson for the rest of her life. There¡¯s no other wish. She took a tissue and pretended to wipe the tears from her eyes. Ji Shangqing knew his grandma was forcing him, so he quickly agreed: "Grandma, don¡¯t cry. I promise you, once we leave the country, we¡¯ll think about the child first."


    "Really?" The olddy became happy again in the next second. This ability to change her face didn¡¯t change at all. It made Ji Shangqing feel helpless, as his grandma was getting cuter and cuter.


    "It¡¯s true. I guarantee that I¡¯ll give you good news within half a year!" Ji Shangqing also wanted to fulfill his grandmother¡¯s wish, but he didn¡¯t want to wait for his grandmother to grow old and still hadn¡¯t carried his child.


    "Alright, grandmother will wait!" The olddy was finally satisfied, she immediately took out two gold piglets from her bag, "Come, Slight, take it first, this is my present to the future great-grandson, it¡¯s not a precious thing, but I¡¯m watching the celebration, take it!"


    Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Holding the two little golden pigs in her hands, she thought to herself, ¡¯Could it be that the olddy wants me to give birth to two babies?¡¯


    After di


    er, the olddy went back home. Ji Shangqing looked at Lan Weiwei and Lan Weiwei looked at the two little golden pigs in her hands and smiled helplessly.


    "Our wedding night will wait until the M Country!" Ji Shangqing said as he helped her put those exquisite small boxes into her bag.


    "Alright!" Lan Weiwei nodded.


    In fact, the two of them had been guarding the same line ever since theirst encounter in the hotel. Even though they almost lost their temper several times, they were still able to endure it in the end.


    Right now, the olddy wanted to suppress great-grandson¡¯s wish, they did not need to restrain themselves anymore. Once they were outside the country, the most important thing was to have children.


    Around 5 in the afternoon, the ne slowly lifted off from the runway. This was the first time Lan Weiwei had taken a ne. She nervously grabbed her seat belt. The man beside her chuckled. "So timid. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s safe!"


    "This is my first time flying, of course I¡¯m scared!" Lan Weiwei rolled her eyes at him.


    "Then, when you were with me for the first time, were you also scared?" the man in his ear whispered.


    Lan Weiwei opened her beautiful eyes and red at her. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1332 Fulfillment of love

    Ji Lin died, but Gao Yue was still shocked when she got the news. However, she was not sad for Ji Lin at all. Instead, she was thinking of a way to get close to Ji Xiaohan.


    After Ji Lin died, old president sent his trusted aide, Zhang Lu, to meet up with Gao Yue. Previously, he let Ji Lin be the middleman because Ji Lin was from Ji Family, so he understood Ji Xiaohan better.


    Looking at the beautiful and charming woman opposite of him, Zhang Lu was really tempted. If he didn¡¯t want to use it as a prey to attract Ji Xiaohan, perhaps he really would have wanted to take it for himself.


    "Department Head Zhang, what good idea do you have after this?" This Ji Xiaohan is not moved by beauty, I really have no way out. " Gao Yue tidied her long hair as if she was feeling sorry for herself. She seemed to be at a loss as to what to do.


    After a long while, he finally reacted andughed: "Miss Gao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. This kind of thing, you have to consider for a long time. Ji Xiaohan is a very cautious and suspicious person, plus he is currently married, the rumours about his beloved wife will spread from time to time. If you want to dig into his corner, how can you do so without patience? "Of course, you do have the qualifications. It¡¯s so beautiful that any man would be moved by it."


    Gao Yue immediatelyughedcently, "Department Head Zhang really has good eyes, and knows what way to help me. Honestly speaking, a man with a repulsive temperament like Ji Xiaohan is also extremely attractive to us women. The more things he doesn¡¯t get, the more itchy it is for him."


    Zhang Lu¡¯s expression changed. He was really jealous of Ji Xiaohan, he could easily make Gao Yue fall in love with him. As expected, a handsome man was born with an advantage.


    The more you can¡¯t get it, the more you want it. This means that you have the desire to conquer Ji Xiaohan, which means that ording to the news that we are able to support, Ji Xiaohan will be attending a ribbon cutting ceremony in the near future. Ji Xiaohan is going to buy a newpany that has officially went on the market, and he will appear that day. Zhang Lu immediately brought up the important topic of the day.


    "The only people who can get close to him are the ceremonialdies beside him. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote if I go in to work now!" Gao Yue frowned with a troubled expression on her face.


    "No, there¡¯s also a reporter from the media. ording to the news I¡¯ve received so far, there are threerge media reporters who have the opportunity to do a simple interview with Ji Xiaohan. If Miss Gao doesn¡¯t feel wronged, then go and be a reporter. Zhang Lu was much more tactful than Ji Lin, because he held on much more information than Ji Lin.


    "Really?" Gao Yue¡¯s face lit up.


    "Immacte!" Zhang Lu threw up his hands and smiled, full of confidence.


    "Alright then. You¡¯re going to arrange for me to take notes now. How much time do you have left?" Gao Yue, on the other hand, was not afraid of challenges. She was a very resilient woman, and she would do whatever she wanted with just a thought.


    "There¡¯s still about a week¡¯s time. You can apply right now and I¡¯ll help you make the co


    ection. I¡¯ll send you over for an interview that day and wish you all victory!" Zhang Lu stood up and walked in front of Gao Yue. He patted her on the shoulder and took advantage of her.


    "Then it¡¯s time for Jin Xie, Department Head Zhang!" Gao Yue forced a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was cursing that stinking man.


    After Zhang Lu left, Gao Yue snorted. It seemed that the heavens would still take care of her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have given her such a good opportunity.


    At Ji Family¡¯s family banquet table, Ji Yueze and the little girl beside him looked at each other. Bai Yiyan still reached out her hand to lightly pull his sleeve.


    Only then did Ji Yueze cautiously look at the olddy and said: "Grandma, there¡¯s something I want you to help me with!"


    The olddy put down her chopsticks and looked at him. "You want to talk about Bai Zhenzhen, right?"


    Everyone at the di


    er table was stu


    ed. Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan exchanged a look. Ji Xiaohan used his eyes tofort her, indicating that they should not interfere in this matter.


    Bai Yiyan was also nervous. She didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth to plead because she knew that her mother was guilty. However, as a daughter, she couldn¡¯t be unfaithful.


    "Lan Yue and I have already discussed this matter. Lan Yue means to forgive your mother!" The olddy said calmly. After what happened to the old man, she had be indifferent to everything.


    Lan Yue also followed and said, "Xiao Ze, Xiao Yan, if you want to go and get her, then go. After this matter is over, I will put it down, you guys still have a long way to go, no matter how resentful you are, you will still be family in the future. It¡¯s just that, although I can forget about it, but I¡¯m still not willing to see her.


    When Bai Yiyan heard this, her eyes filled with gratitude. She felt that Lan Yue was the best woman in the world. Her mother had made a huge mistake. To actually hurt her, she deserved it.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t want to see her, we won¡¯t let you meet." Ji Yueze was also very grateful to his mother for agreeing with him. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for him and even agreed to Bai Yiyan¡¯s motherly love.


    "I will make my mother go back to her hometown and nevere back here again!" Bai Yiyan promised.


    The olddy sighed, "Since it has already been decided, then so be it. You youngsters should also pay more attention to it. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the elders."


    "Thank you for gra


    y¡¯s consent!" Ji Yueze said in a low voice.


    After di


    er, Bai Yiyan and Tang Youyou brought the children to y in the toy room on the second floor.


    However, Ji Yueze and Ji Xiaohan went to sit beside the liquor cab and chat.


    "Last time, someone tried to assassinate you at the di


    er party at yourpany. How¡¯s the deal now?" Ji Xiaohan asked in concern. When he heard about this, he was also covered in cold sweat. He never thought that something so serious would happen in his brother¡¯spany.


    "Of course, they were all told to scram. This group of ungrateful bastards truly ca


    ot be taken care of. Back then, when we gave them some benefits, they were all deeply grateful. Now that we¡¯ve given them the authority to do so, they feel that you¡¯ve given them too little. Greed is like a hole in the ground, it exists in everyone¡¯s heart." When this matter was brought up, Ji Yueze was still angry to the point that his face turned ashen and the roots of his teeth were itching.


    "You should have told mom and grandma just now, Bai Yiyan saved your life!" Ji Xiaohan knew what had happened. Bai Yiyan had kicked the killer away in time and even blinded his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Ji Yueze might have been injured.


    "That¡¯s right. Xiao Yan really saved my life this time. It¡¯s so difficult for her. She was pregnant, but she still came to save me!" At the end, Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but mock himself: "I¡¯m really useless!"


    "Well, not everyone is born with the ability to prevent danger. No matter what, you are safe and sound. That is enough!" Ji Xiaohan patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder to show his encouragement andfort.


    "You¡¯re right. I am destined to owe her a life saving favor. Isn¡¯t this fate?" Ji Yuezeughed and calmly epted the reality.


    "Brother, have you been well recently? I heard that the internal strife between the two factions is very intense right now. Will it affect you?" Ji Yueze asked worriedly.


    "They will definitely be affected, so I just want to first imitate the safety of my family, old president still has a baseline, he won¡¯t make a move openly, I¡¯m just afraid that the more time passes, the more desperate he will be." A hint of coldness shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face. There were some things that were really hard to prevent, but they couldn¡¯t jump out of this giant hole, so he had to be careful.


    "Being in a whirlpool is also something we ca


    ot easily escape from. This is probably the only choice we have. I hope that everyone will be able to survive and live a peaceful life again." Ji Yueze said with a chuckle. There were too many ups and downs in life. There was no way to avoid it. They could only move forward with the wind and waves. The scenery along the way could also be magnificent.


    "You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not


    ing on ru


    ing away. Since I¡¯ve chosen to fight back, then I will have to persist until the end!" Ji Xiaohan also had the same thought. Life doesn¡¯t retreat, they can only move forward.

 Chapter 1333 Ling mofengs heart ached

    Lan Yanxi had a golden rule during her physique, which was that she would definitely experience pain on the first day. She wanted to squat, lie down, and endure the pain for the rest of the day.


    The other girls said that it worked, but she didn¡¯t. She had no choice but to take painkillers, but she couldn¡¯t take them often, either. They worked three times, and she had to bear them by willpower many times, because she knew it would only take half a day.


    When she woke up from her daze, she found that the man beside her was preparing for her to wear to work. He himself was already dressed neatly in a ck suit with a white shirt underlining the bottom.


    "How about you take a leave of absence today? I see that you¡¯re constantly rubbing your stomach. Will it hurt?" The man squatted by the bed, just in time to look at her as she turned around. The man¡¯s gentle voice was filled with heartache.


    "No need, I¡¯m busy at the end of the year. I can¡¯t take a leave of absence at this time. Besides, I have a few days, so I can take a leave of absence!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought of the new year holiday.


    "Don¡¯t try to be brave. If your body doesn¡¯t allow it, then stay at home and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll get someone to help you ask for a leave of absence!" Seeing her pale face, Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone became overbearing in an instant. He reached out his hand to wipe the long hair on her forehead and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. Cold sweat broke out all winter; it could be seen how weak her body was.


    "Then help me ask for a half-day off, I¡¯lle over in the afternoon!" She¡¯ll be all right for the rest of the morning.


    "Why does it hurt?" Ling Mofeng, who was a straight guy, didn¡¯t understand women at all. He thought it was just a normal phenomenon during their physiological period, but now, he frowned and looked at her pitiful appearance. He was very surprised.


    Lan Yanxi forced a smile and said, "I know that too. After I heard that I gave birth to a child, it stopped hurting me. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but it made me want to give birth to a child as soon as possible!"


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face stiffened and he couldn¡¯t help butugh, "You can¡¯t have children this fast. I¡¯ll find a doctor for you to have a look at. If it hurts too much, you have to take some medicine!"


    "No need, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m only in pain for a little while. Really, hurry up and go to work." When Lan Yanxi saw Ling Mofeng crouching by the bed, not leaving for a while, she became worried for him.


    Ling Mofeng was reluctant to leave. Although he knew that his team was already waiting downstairs and that he had an important meeting at noon, he didn¡¯t want to leave her.


    "Yanxi, do you want my mom to take care of you?" The man thought for a moment and suddenly said.


    "No ??" "No need, I haven¡¯t even met your mother yet. If you let here, I will be very nervous and definitely not stop the pain." Lan Yanxi¡¯s anxious words of rejection startled the man.


    Lan Yanxi also felt that her answer was too quick. She immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, "Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t make any mistakes!"


    "Fine, call me anytime if you need anything. Don¡¯t insist on eating anything by yourself. You can call me if you want. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it to you!" Only then did Ling Mofeng stand up, but he still bent down and lightly kissed her forehead. He gave her onest deep look before turning around and leaving.


    Lan Yanxi was curled up in the quilt, feeling the love of a man full of love. Her instantaneous abdominal pain was alleviated by quite a bit. As expected, love could cure all bad moods.


    Although Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t say what he wanted, but Ling Mofeng got someone to send her some Red Sugar Ginger Tea, nutritious bird¡¯s nest porridge and all kinds of warm pces and warm stomachs from somewhere.


    Lan Yanxi was a little dumbfounded when she was faced with so many delicious dishes. ¡¯Can that man be so considerate and meticulous?¡¯ She would fall madly in love with him.


    Ling Mofeng had asked someone to get her the leave in the morning. In the afternoon, the pain from Lan Yanxi¡¯s body lessened, so she drove to the office to work.


    At this moment, Qiao Zhuo was working outside. Coincidentally, it was lunchtime, so he was called over by a phone.


    "Department Head Zhang!" Qiao Zhuo pushed open the room¡¯s door and saw Zhang Lu sitting at the table. He immediately shouted in a respectful tone.


    "Sit!" Zhang Lu didn¡¯t do anything official, he just made a gesture.


    Qiao Zhuo sat down in panic. Only then did Zhang Lu start to talk about the main point, "If Lan Yanxi is willing to study abroad, we will arrange a quota for you. When that timees, you have to work harder!"


    "Will she go?" A hint of surprise shed across Qiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes. As for why he was happy, only he knew that Lan Yanxi was indeed a simple-minded girl. Only aftering into contact with her would he feel that she was worth it.


    "I don¡¯t know yet, but if she will go, you have to take advantage of every opportunity to get close to her. If you can give Ling Mofeng a green hat overseas, Mr. President and I will be very satisfied, and your future will be bright!" Although Ling Mofeng never showed off his high value, but in the eyes of women, he was untouchable. I heard that the women who worked hard for the past few years to get into the office were mostly taking advantage of him, which showed how much influence he had. If this male god was perfect, then his fianc??e would fall for another man and give him a green hat, which would be the biggest joke.


    Hearing the words "Green Hat", Qiao Zhuo trembled in fear. After all, this was something that could lead to one¡¯s death. Ling Mofeng seemed gentle and restrained, but that only showed that he was very good at acting on the surface, making people think that he was someone who was very close to him.


    "Department Head Zhang, I feel that wearing a green hat is a bit immoral. If I let Lan Yanxi fall for me, it would be a huge disgrace to Ling Mofeng, wouldn¡¯t it?" Qiao Zhuo still had a bottom line. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to end up with nothing. If Lan Yanxi liked him, no matter how angry Ling Mofeng was, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. At most, he would kick him out of the office.


    If the nature was different, the plot would also be different.


    "Young people must have some ambition when they¡¯re still alive, unambitious men are just like trash. Lan Yanxi likes you, but if Ling Mofeng wants to force her to marry him, she must still marry him. If Lan Yanxi is rted to you, and Ling Mofeng is a vignt person, do you think he will want a second-hand product like Lan Yanxi?" When Zhang Lu saw Qiao Zhuo actually cower, he instantly began brainwashing him.


    "But, Department Head Zhang, if Ling Mofeng knew that I was rted to Lan Yanxi, wouldn¡¯t he kill me? I still want to live. I don¡¯t dare to do something so dangerous. " Qiao Zhuo was so scared that his face turned pale. Although he wanted to get promoted and make a fortune, he wanted to survive even more.


    "Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded as to make a fuss about it with an ordinary person like you. Do you really think that he doesn¡¯t have any other women to choose from? Why don¡¯t you find out more about the rich girls who want to marry him? There are a lot of them, but what does Lan Yanxi count as? If her grandfather hadn¡¯t helped the Ling family, would Ling Mofeng havee looking for her? This is reality. When benefits hang together, you can only show it. Don¡¯t be too worried, Lan Yanxi is a rich girl, if you are with her, are you afraid of not having enough money to use? Maybe her name is written on the will of the Old Master Lan right now. She is your future gold and silver mountain, you can have her with your hands at arm¡¯s length, what are you waiting for? " Zhang Lu had to continue luring Wu into this trap.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed, marrying a rich girl can at least save ten years of struggle. No, it¡¯s a lifetime.


    "Department Head Zhang, I still have to consider this matter. After all, if I were to lose my life, no amount of money is of any use!" Qiao Zhuo was also very cautious and didn¡¯t dare to easily agree.


    You are not a smart person, and I really don¡¯t know why you came to me in the first ce. You don¡¯t have much guts, but right now, time is of the essence, so you can¡¯t switch with anyone else. Zhang Lu was a bit disappointed with Qiao Zhuo. He thought Qiao Zhuo would go all out with confidence under his guidance, but now it seemed that Qiao Zhuo was even more cowardly than he thought.


    "Thank you, Department Head Zhang, for giving me the chance to show off, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal ??"


    "There¡¯s no need for that. Doing a good job is the greatest form of gratitude to me!" Department Head Zhang stood up and left.

 Chapter 1334 Try it again

    He tried again.


    Lan Yanxi was now considered a celebrity in the office because her luck was too good. What was more impressive was that she had rejected the opportunity to study abroad.


    Lan Yanxi took a leave of absence at noon and came to work in the afternoon. She found out that her colleagues in the office treated her quite well. A few male colleagues even helped her do her morning work.


    Her superior specifically told her to go to the office and ask if she would participate in the exchange in a few days. However, going abroad to study meant that she wouldn¡¯t be able to have New Year¡¯s Eve meal with her family. As the schedule was a bit urgent, there were only three days left to prepare.


    "Lan Yanxi, it¡¯s urate to seize the right opportunity, because you don¡¯t have much luck in life." Her boss advised her.


    Lan Yanxiughed dryly twice, not knowing how to reply. It was not that she was lucky, it was just that she had been plotted against by a viin, but the meaning of her words was right, a person could not always have good luck, but they would not always be on the dark side of the sun. She should maintain a calm mentality, because she knew that there was a man who would always stand behind her and give her support.


    After Lan Yanxi epted the opportunity to exchange pointers, she instantly became the target of discussion of everyone.


    "I knew it, she wouldn¡¯t say it. Who knows how rare she might be."


    "Maybe he has co


    ections behind him due to his family¡¯s wealth. Sigh, reincarnation is a skill. In my next life, I will definitely choose a good background. Everything I do will be a hundred times easier than others."


    "Of course, money has the right to choose. I heard that when she entered the office, she seemed to havee through the back door, so she must have thrown in some money."


    "There are some people who just don¡¯t know how to be content with what they have. Advantages are not enough, and they still need to be famous. Only by gaining both fame and fortune can they seed in life."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t intentionally eavesdrop on their conversation. It was just that they didn¡¯t lower their voices at all, insisting that they let her hear their conversation to let her know what was good for her.


    Of course, they were free to talk about other people¡¯s affairs. Fortunately, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t care about these because those who envied others couldn¡¯tpare to her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the time to gossip.


    Afterforting herself a little, Lan Yanxi carried the documents and walked towards the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She was going to deliver the documents.


    "Lan Yanxi!" As she passed a public meeting room, she heard someone calling her name.


    Lan Yanxi turned to look and saw a woman in a long dresszily leaning on the door of the meeting room. Her long, symbolic hair was coiled around her chest, outlining her curvaceous figure.


    It was Wan Qianqian. She had only worked here for a few days, but she had already attracted the attention of many male employees. Many of them tried their best to walk this path in order to peek at her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze swept across her body and said indifferently, "Is something the matter?"


    "Come in and talk!" Wan Qianqian put down her arms and said calmly.


    "I¡¯m at work, and I¡¯m not as idle as you!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t really want to talk to her. A woman who acted like she thought I was pretty and that I was nobler than you really wasn¡¯t a friend that Lan Yanxi wanted to make.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk about Mr. Vice President?" Wan Qianqian smiled coquettishly.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind exploded and her face instantly tensed up. However, she didn¡¯t panic but calmed down. Maybe Wan Qianqian was trying to test her.


    If she turned around and left, would they be able to find out what the crime was?


    "I don¡¯t want to talk about him!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s first reaction was to reply coldly. In the eyes of outsiders, she had to pretend that she was not interested in Ling Mofeng.


    "Oh? "Why?" Wan Qianqian¡¯s expression became more interesting.


    "Why are there so many of them?" Mr. Vice President is not someone a small employee like us can chat with, right? " Lan Yanxi snorted disapprovingly.


    "Your position is low, but you and him ??"


    "Can you not mention this person to me? Even if you know what kind of rtionship I have with him, please pay attention to your words and actions! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s face immediately turned ashen, revealing an extremely impatient expression.


    Wan Qianqian lowered her head and smiled. She looked pleased. "Sister, you are so honest. You don¡¯t like him, right?"


    Lan Yanxina was shocked. This damned woman was really testing her.


    "Why should I like him? "I don¡¯t even want to look at such a righteous and self-righteous man!" After knowing Wan Qianqian¡¯s purpose, Lan Yanxi could only curse Ling Mofeng with a guilty conscience.


    "Tsk, you can¡¯t scold people like that. If Mr. Vice President finds out about this, he won¡¯t be happy!" Wan Qianqian was already interested in Ling Mofeng, but when she heard that this woman who didn¡¯t know what was good for her cursed his beloved one, her face turned dark.


    Right, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. He doesn¡¯t like people to know about our rtionship. Lan Yanxi red at her resentfully, purposely reminding her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bbermouth. I just want to know what you think of him!" Wan Qianqian came to a conclusion after testing the waters. She knew from the president that Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi were both very unhappy about the marriage. They didn¡¯t seem to be faking it when they saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s impatient face.


    Lan Yanxi said no more and left with an icy expression.


    When she reached a corridor, she took a deep breath and exhaled.


    "That was close!" She lightly patted her chest. Oh my god, the office really has many traps. It seems that old president wants to use her to deal with Ling Mofeng.


    Then she could only be more clear about her rtionship with him. Sigh, why is it as difficult as engaging in an underground battle when it¡¯s just a rtionship?


    This was something she had never even dreamed of before. If she could act, she had to act, but did she think of her as a movie queen?


    They were all elites from every department, and none of them were simple. Fortunately, Lan Yanxi, as a newbie, did not have her hand in holding hands, and the details of her academic certificate were listed on the list. She was not inferior to the elites from other departments, but had the potential to surpass them.


    When everyone wanted to see her make a fool of herself, they wouldugh when they saw her diploma and proficiency in many differentnguages. She was so outstanding that no one could say anything.


    In Vice President¡¯s office, bright light shone in from outside the window. The young man sat in the ck office chair, looking at the list of names that appeared on theputer with a gentle gaze, and singlehandedly picked out Lan Yanxi¡¯s, the inch of color she took when she entered, her long hair draped over her shoulders, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing neat and fine Whitey teeth. His eyes were curved, and his smile was very generous.


    Ling Mofeng seemed to be able to guess her mood when she was photographing, it must also be full of sunshine and joy.


    "Yanxi!" He could not help but mutter her nickname. His cold eyes were filled with a loving and gentle glow.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s current state was like this. One second ago, he was still discussing business with his subordinates, but now that he saw her, his eyes would be burning hot, and he wanted to erge her picture even further. Even though they were separated by the screen, he also wanted to reach out and touch her face.


    When Ling Mofeng realized his abnormal thoughts, he wanted tough.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi was also looking at the name list. She was thest person on the list, and sure enough, she was as unremarkable as a gift that came with a precious item.


    "Qiao Zhuo?" Lan Yanxi suddenly saw a familiar name, and her expression was one of astonishment.


    Why was he on the list? Could it be that he was also one of the department¡¯s elite talents?


    Lan Yanxi thought about it carefully. She didn¡¯t know much about this man and only felt that he was a very honest and courteous man. He didn¡¯t know anything about other people, so she couldn¡¯t deny his excellence.


    Well, at least there was someone I knew.

 Chapter 1335 With an extra daughter

    Now you have one more daughter.


    Lan Yanxi returned to her office after delivering the documents. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Why did Wan Qianqian want to probe her rtionship with Ling Mofeng? What did it have to do with her?


    Could it be that she is also from the old president? Also, she got close to Ling Mofeng several times, could it be that old president wanted to introduce Wan Qianqian to Ling Mofeng as a girlfriend?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind exploded. Lan Yanxi thought that Wan Qianqian was actually a love rival lurking beside her. Her pretty face was instantly filled with anger. Since thest art exhibition, and now she was working here, all of this was so clever that people couldn¡¯t help but suspect the evil intention behind it.


    Lan Yanxi felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood. Her whole body was filled with anger as she turned around and walked in the direction of the washroom.


    Since she found out about this, she had to tell Ling Mofeng as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Wan Qianqian¡¯s wish was fulfilled while she was overseas for more than a month, she would die of anger.


    In the washroom, Lan Yanxi purposely checked the cubicles to make sure that there was no one there before calling Ling Mofeng.


    That was why Lan Yanxi dared to call him so confidently because her phone had been encrypted by Ling Mofeng.


    "Yanxi!" The man¡¯s low voice, filled withughter, entered her ears, bringing with it the feeling of beingzy in the afternoon. It made her feel that her mood had been instantly cured.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her voice and said, "Wan Qianqian tried to probe our rtionship. Stay away from her and don¡¯t give her the chance, do you understand?"


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to call him. It wasn¡¯t because she missed him, but to remind him to stay away from Wan Qianqian. His smile became wider and wider: "Did you notice that? I already knew that she was from old president¡¯s side. "


    "You know?" Lan Yanxi instantly realized that her serious tone had turned into a joke. With one hand on her waist, she had lost all sense of aplishment. "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?"


    "This woman is against me, so of course I can¡¯t increase your psychological pressure." Seeing that she was angry, Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice became gentler.


    "I don¡¯t want to care about you!" Lan Yanxi was still frustrated.


    The man looked flustered and his tone became anxious. "Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me!"


    "Are you sure it wasn¡¯t because Wan Qianqian was such a beauty that you didn¡¯t tell me?" Lan Yanxi asked sourly.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised again. Was this girl jealous?


    Ye Zichen really didn¡¯t know where she got the vinegar, but Ling Mofeng was truly at a loss.


    "Yanxi, how can you doubt my sincerity? Other than you, I won¡¯t take another look at any other women! " Even the dullest man could not stop talking about love at this moment. Ling Mofeng¡¯s romantic potential was definitely aroused by Lan Yanxi.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi obviously loved to hear it, but she still voiced her doubts.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Can you not doubt me?" Ling Mofeng really couldn¡¯t do anything with this little girl. What could he do if he couldn¡¯t bear to be fierce and scold her?


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll tell you that I love you!" Lan Yanxi immediately teased him with an honorable tone.


    "Yanxi, you did that on purpose?" How shrewd a man is, she said, her tone changing, and he knew what she was up to.


    "Are you going to tell me or not?" Lan Yanxi began to mutter.


    "I said it already. Is there any reward?" Ling Mofeng felt relieved and asked with a smile.


    "I reward you foring to find me tonight. I will fulfill any of your demands!" Lan Yanxi said proudly.


    "Not tonight. I¡¯ll fly at 6: 30, to visit from abroad!" Ling Mofengughed, but his heart was tickled by her. It was like the pink paws of a kitten.


    "Ah, you are going abroad!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s powerful voice was instantly filled with disappointment.


    "State visit!" Ling Mofeng was helpless. After all, this was his job and he couldn¡¯t refuse it.


    "Alright, then have a safe trip. When will you be back?" Lan Yanxi suddenly remembered that her ne would be leaving the country in three days, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask in anticipation.


    "The time has yet to be set. It has already been decided. I will tell you!" Ling Mofeng lowered his voice. When he thought of separating with her, he felt an inexplicable sense of loss.


    "Yes, I applied to study abroad and will be flying in three days. At that time, can I meet you again?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was filled with reluctance and grievance.


    "So fast!" Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that she was about to go abroad as well. He purposely avoided this topic.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t meet up. It¡¯s only a month anyway, I¡¯ll be back soon!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to dull the atmosphere between them, so she smiled optimistically.


    "Yanxi, this time, there¡¯s a woman called Cheng Yuan on the list. I purposely arranged her to be with you along the way. She will ensure your safety." Ling Mofeng warned her again and again in a low voice.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to send people to protect me." Lan Yanxi wagged her tail again, feeling happy.


    "Of course I¡¯m worried about you. Study hard and try to keep your distance from others, let them be men!" Ling Mofeng was still worried about her.


    "Alright, of course I¡¯ll keep a safe distance. Let¡¯s do it like this first, I have to go to work!" Lan Yanxi knew that he was reluctant to hang up, so she hung up. It wasn¡¯t that she was busy, but that she knew he was busier than she was.


    "Okay, call me if you need anything! Right, does your stomach still hurt? " Ling Mofeng said onest time.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, don¡¯t worry about me!" The girl¡¯s melodious voice rang out, followed immediately by a nk voice.


    Ling Mofeng held his phone tightly. He didn¡¯t know why, but ever since he met Lan Yanxi, he felt like he had a daughter. He wanted to help her with everything, so he was worried.


    So this was the feeling of caring about someone, and it seemed pretty good.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s footsteps became lighter. When she returned to the archive, she saw Qiao Zhuo standing at the window as if he was holding some data.


    "Yanxi!" Qiao Zhuo turned his head and saw her. He greeted her faintly.


    Lan Yanxi trembled slightly. Somehow, she felt that it was weird for Qiao Zhuo to call her by name.


    Oh yeah, he was used to hearing Ling Mofeng call him so gently, but when he suddenly heard another man call him, he felt like something wasn¡¯t right.


    Lan Yanxi nodded at him and hurried back to her desk to work.


    Qiao Zhuo didn¡¯t look at the busy girl and suddenly felt embarrassed to disturb her.


    Maybe people were sensitive. Qiao Zhuo felt that Lan Yanxi¡¯s attitude towards him was also extremely cold. Was it because she wasn¡¯t familiar enough?


    Lan Yanxi was the rich girl, so it was normal for her to be a little cold and arrogant. Usually, this kind of girls needed to be treated gently, so they were more pure and easy to break the heart of others.


    Three days of time passed quickly. Lan Yanxi, other than keeping an eye on the news of Ling Mofeng¡¯s visit abroad, also went home to eat with her grandpa and grandma for two meals. Fortunately, his visits abroad went very smoothly, and under the camera, he was just like an old official.


    Lan Yanxi stared at the screenughing foolishly in the middle of the night. Separated by the screen, she could already imagine a big scene.


    I can¡¯t imagine what it would be like to be married to him. Would she be happy to the point of fainting?


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the day for Lan Yanxi to board the ne. Lan Yanxi dragged arge box filled with her personal belongings, dressed in casual clothes, and waited in the lobby.


    She raised her head and saw on the big screen in front of her the scene of Ling Mofeng shaking hands with a country leader and saying goodbye. It seemed that his visit was also over, but unfortunately, they missed it perfectly just like that.


    A faint sense of loss filled the girl¡¯s beautiful big eyes. She gently closed her eyes. Perhaps there was a lingering feeling in her heart, which gave her more thoughts.


    "Lan Yanxi, we live in the same room. My name is Cheng Yuan, I¡¯m from the Ministry of Defense!" A handsome, short-haired woman wearing a white military uniform stood in front of Lan Yanxi, holding out her hand.


    Lan Yanxi looked at her in astonishment. Wow, a woman can actually be this handsome.

 Chapter 1336 Love across the screen

    Cheng Yuan was tall and slender, standing beside a group of men without losing any of her grandeur. Her short hair was really short, and it seemed as if she had carelessly cut her hair, which couldn¡¯t even cover up her ears, but her facial features were beautiful. Her skin was healthy and white without any makeup, giving her a natural sense of beauty.


    Lan Yanxi stared at him nkly for a moment. Ling Mofeng actually sent such a handsome female officer to protect her. This was quite interesting.


    "Yanxi, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in our team!" Qiao Zhuo walked over with a smile while pushing a suitcase.


    Lan Yanxi was about to answer, but she didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yuan to answer first. "Any coincidence could have been a deliberate arrangement. It¡¯s not surprising."


    Only then did Qiao Zhuo realize that there was a beautiful female military officer beside Lan Yanxi. His face shed with surprise.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, smiled gracefully. "This is my new friend, Cheng Yuan!"


    Cheng Yuan immediately reached out her hand to shake Qiao Zhuo¡¯s hand. Qiao Zhuo only felt that his palm was about to be deformed.


    How was this a handshake? This was a life or death test.


    Qiao Zhuo instantly realized that this trip would not be as easy and fun as he thought.


    When they boarded the ne, Lan Yanxi immediately snatched up Lan Yanxi¡¯s big box, making her feel extremely embarrassed. She had no choice but to treat Cheng Yuan to a delicacy in the airport¡¯s waiting room.


    Several times, Qiao Zhuo wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Lan Yanxi. However, it was all because of Cheng Yuan, who was sitting beside her that he had no choice but to give up.


    Was this arranged by Ling Mofeng?


    Qiao Zhuo was very surprised inside. Didn¡¯t Ling Mofeng not have any good impression of this woman? Why did he send someone to protect her?


    Just when Qiao Zhuo thought so, Cheng Yuan left Lan Yanxi¡¯s side and ran to chat with another girl. Qiao Zhuo was a bit confused and didn¡¯t know whether what he suspected was right or wrong.


    When Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan were chatting and eating, Cheng Yuan had lowered her voice and told her the itinerary. She could not treat Lan Yanxi too well because she was afraid of arousing suspicion, but if Lan Yanxi had any help, she could have found her.


    Lan Yanxi was relieved when she knew that Cheng Yuan was one of her own. Naturally, she was willing to cooperate in anything.


    When it was time to board the ne, the group started boarding. Qiao Zhuo saw a man sitting beside Lan Yanxi, he immediately walked over to exchange ces with her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. What was Qiao Zhuo trying to do?


    When the man heard Qiao Zhuo say that he knew Lan Yanxi, he exchanged words with him.


    Qiao Zhuo immediately sat beside Lan Yanxi. Just as he was about to be happy, he saw a white figure sitting beside him. It was Cheng Yuan.


    Lan Yanxi was at the window seat, Qiao Zhuo was in the middle, and Cheng Yuan was on the other side. He immediately felt his hands and feet shrinking, feeling a little ufortable.


    As soon as Lan Yanxi got on the ne, she took out her iPad to watch the movie. She downloaded a lot of movies and songs to pass the time.


    Unlike Lan Yanxi¡¯s leisure, Cheng Yuan actually took out a thick book to read. Qiao Zhuo wanted to talk to Lan Yanxi, but he saw her put on earplugs and was immersed in her movie.


    Since Qiao Zhuo couldn¡¯t pretend to be too passionate, he could only take out his phone and flip through it.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s EQ was not bad, she felt that Qiao Zhuo was approaching her intentionally. Sigh, this man wouldn¡¯t think that she would call him, right?


    Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t a person who liked to y with emotions. Besides, she wasn¡¯t interested in any man other than Ling Mofeng.


    Qiao Zhuo was looking forward to seeing Lan Yanxi sleep or something on the ne, so he could have a chance to be considerate towards her.


    But Lan Yanxi¡¯s energy was better than his. When he woke up from his sleep, Lan Yanxi was still watching movies.


    After almost 10 hours of flight, they finally arrived at their destination. Outside the international airport, the private car had been waiting for a long time. Lan Yanxi was familiar with this country because she had spent three years in university here.


    Previously, Lan Yanxi only came here for fun, but this time, it was for work. Lan Yanxi had no free time of her own.


    The group of people entered a hotel. This was a professional hotel that was specially used to entertain foreign guests.


    Lan Yanxi waspletely exhausted. As soon as Cheng Yuan came in, she checked around the hotel to make sure everything was safe before asking Lan Yanxi with concern, "Are you alright? If you¡¯re tired, then take a rest! "


    "Cheng Yuan, thank you for taking care of me!" Lan Yanxi said gratefully.


    Cheng Yuan smiled bashfully: "Miss Lan, you are too polite. I was entrusted by Mr. Vice President, this can also be considered as my duty!"


    "Since you were entrusted by him, do you know that he and I ??" Lan Yanxi wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Cheng Yuan suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was very cute, and replied with a smile: "I only know what I should know, don¡¯t worry Miss Lan."


    The meaning of his words was that Cheng Yuan knew everything, but she wouldn¡¯t say anything nonsense.


    Lan Yanxi realized that Ling Mofeng still had the power to govern. His men seemed to be very loyal to him.


    "Miss Lan, forgive me for being blunt, but please be careful of that Qiao Zhuo. He doesn¡¯t look right when he looks at you!" Cheng Yuan urged in a low voice.


    "You saw it too?" Lan Yanxi was slightly shocked.


    Maybe the Miss Lan is young and beautiful, and will inevitably attract the love of some men. The Miss Lan only needs to keep a distance from them, it is not a serious matter. Cheng Yuan exined with a smile.


    "Ai, I don¡¯t care what he thinks, but I already have someone in my heart. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!" Lan Yanxi knew that Cheng Yuan reminded her out of good intentions, so she answered with a smile.


    Cheng Yuan was naturally embarrassed to say that the Vice President had instructed her before she left to cut off her flirtatious interactions with any man. She really could not tell that Mr. Vice President had be more tyra


    ical, and caused others to look at him in a new light.


    Lan Yanxi fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, she found Cheng Yuan sitting on the bed, reading a book. She seemed to really like reading books.


    "We can rest today, but tomorrow morning we will officially go to study!" Cheng Yuan whispered to her.


    "Really? Are you hungry? We¡¯re going out to eat! " Lan Yanxi was indeed a foodie. She would always remember to eat delicacies wherever she went.


    Cheng Yuan looked at her nkly. "This is the nearest block. It will take about an hour and a half. Are you sure you want to go out?"


    "Anyway, today is a free day. If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t have the chance to go. Cheng Yuan, have you ever been to this country before?" Lan Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "No, it¡¯s my first time here!" Cheng Yuan looked a little embarrassed.


    "Then I¡¯m a regr customer of this ce. Come, let me take you out for a stroll!" Lan Yanxi wanted to seize thest moments of her life and have a good time. Tomorrow would be the military learning process. She was not willing to waste this good time.


    Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t make up her mind, because she was a disciplined female soldier!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lan Yanxi walked over and grabbed her arm. "Go and change your clothes. Don¡¯t be too formal!"


    Cheng Yuan was actually a young person as well. In her heart, she still had a yful personality. Coupled with Lan Yanxi¡¯s confident expression, which infected her heart, she wanted to take a breather at the right time.


    The two women had the hotel bus drive them all the way until they reached the Walking Street. Lan Yanxi immediately took Cheng Yuan for a stroll in the familiar streets.


    Just as the two women were buying a lot of things, Cheng Yuan¡¯s cell phone rang.


    It was even a video call.


    Cheng Yuan was a bit stu


    ed. She quickly opened up the video and saw a young man¡¯s face in front of the camera, shocking her.


    "Chu..." Lieutenant Chu! " Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t expect that the person who called her would be the Lieutenant Chu, so she instantly spoke nervously.


    "Cheng Yuan, mister wishes to talk to Miss Lan. Is she by your side?" When Lieutenant Chu saw the blushing Cheng Yuan, she was also startled for a moment. Then, she remembered the important matter.


    "Yes, please wait a moment!" Cheng Yuan quickly turned the camera towards Lan Yanxi, as if the phone could burn her hand.


    Lan Yanxi was nibbling on the chicken in her hand as she sipped on her drink. When she turned around, she saw Cheng Yuan holding her phone up to her. On the screen of her phone, Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face appeared.


    "Ugh ??" Lan Yanxi almost choked. She didn¡¯t expect to see him at this time.


    "Yanxi, where are you?" Ling Mofeng thought he would see her obediently reading some stuff in the hotel room. He didn¡¯t expect her to be in such a state.

 Chapter 1337 He is shy

    He¡¯s shy


    The camera showed a small white face with a fluffy ponytail, which was tied up to the side of her chest. She was wearing a white down jacket, which made her heart beat fast under the light.


    It was unknown whether it was due to her mouth being greasy from eating, but it looked exceptionally pink. She pursed her lips towards the camera and snickered, simply wanting to captivate Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart and soul.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. Seeing her yful and yful look, his thin lips subconsciously curled up.


    "I¡¯m shopping. The streets here are very lively." Lan Yanxi smilingly hit her face and met Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze.


    Ling Mofeng clearly wanted to tell her to go back early and rest. Wandering outside at thiste hour was not safe, but when he saw the happy smile in her eyes, he didn¡¯t want to interrupt her happiness. Is that so? Then have fun, and be careful of your safety! " A deep male voice rang out with a hint ofughter. Cheng Yuan, who was holding onto her phone at the side, also heard Mr. Vice President¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    He really did not expect the solemn and steady Mr. Vice President would actually say such tender and emotional words. He really wanted to divide the group.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m with Cheng Yuan. With her by my side, I¡¯m not afraid at all!" Lan Yanxi said as she turned the phone towards Cheng Yuan¡¯s face.


    "Don¡¯t... "Don¡¯t hit me!" Cheng Yuan was so frightened that her face paled and she quickly dodged. She did not have the courage to face Mr. Vice President¡¯s gaze, as it would create psychological pressure.


    "She¡¯s shy!" Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed out loud. Seeing Cheng Yuan, a proper female officer, scaring him into ru


    ing away like a little rabbit, she sincerely felt that Ling Mofeng¡¯s aura was too intimidating. Other than the woman who liked him, there was only fear for him.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the girl¡¯s presumptuous smile in front of the camera. The smile on his face froze.


    Was he that terrible?


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to tease Cheng Yuan anymore, so she found a seat to the side and sat down. She went to talk to Ling Mofeng seriously.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s background felt like he was in a car. He was sitting alone in an independent space. His handsome face was slightly dark under the camera, but there was a deep and mysterious charm to it.


    "Are you in the car?" "Where are you going?" Lan Yanxi asked him curiously.


    "We¡¯re going for a meeting, we¡¯re almost there!" As Ling Mofeng said that, he looked away and looked out of the window.


    "Oh, that... "Then what else do you want?" Lan Yanxi heard that he was doing something important, so she couldn¡¯t disturb his time.


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to see you!" Ling Mofeng lowered his voice and put the phone to his lips, as if he was a bit embarrassed to let her see his expression.


    Lan Yanxi was shocked by his words and her heart was moved.


    "Then you saw me, what else do you want?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing. She couldn¡¯t hide her happiness even if she wanted to. It was just like the happiness on her face right now.


    "I still want to hear you say that you miss me!" As expected, the man was shy. He didn¡¯t dare to show his face, but his voice came in a hushed tone.


    Lan Yanxi understood Ling Mofeng¡¯s personality now. In the eyes of outsiders, he was calm and collected, but in front of her, he was like a shy boy, not even daring to look her in the eyes. What did this mean? Does that mean she¡¯s thick-ski


    ed? He actually made a man shy.


    "Ling Mofeng, I like you!" Lan Yanxi looked at the screen and said without blinking.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s palm, which was holding the phone, trembled slightly. For some reason, he felt like the bad mood during the day had been saved by her words.


    Lan Yanxi saw that the other person didn¡¯t say anything for a long time and just raised the camera to look at his face and the corner of his lips.


    "Did you hear that?" Lan Yanxi thought that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t hear her clearly because the signal had been cut off. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he give a bit of a reaction?


    "I heard it!" The man chuckled.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you say anything!" Lan Yanxi red at him angrily.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked and lost his mind. He didn¡¯t reply to her in time, but just a few seconds¡¯ dy had made the girl sulk. As expected, any reply to her girlfriend¡¯s messages had to be quick. "Yanxi, I¡¯m here. Hang up first!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi nodded and switched off the video. Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised. In terms of the speed at which she hung up the phone, this little girl would always be in front of him.


    What did this mean? Did he love her more?


    Maybe.


    Ling Mofeng smiled helplessly. No wonder that little girl was always fearless in front of him.


    Lan Yanxi smiled foolishly as she held her phone.


    Cheng Yuan watched from afar as she hung up the phone. Only then did she dare to get close to her and ask in a low voice, "Is the video off?"


    "Un, thank you!" Lan Yanxi returned the phone to her.


    Cheng Yuan took it and asked softly, "That number just now ??" Is it Mr. Vice President? "


    "It seems to be from the Lieutenant Chu!" Lan Yanxi confirmed it, because the number she also stored was the Lieutenant Chu¡¯s.


    "It¡¯s him?" Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned u


    atural.


    Lan Yanxi was a little crazy. She didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with Cheng Yuan beside her. Her face alternated between hot and red, continuing on the way.


    When they got back to the hotel, it was already 11pm. As soon as Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan walked out of the elevator, they saw Qiao Zhuo standing in the corridor with something in his hand. He was standing in front of Lan Yanxi¡¯s and Cheng Yuan¡¯s room.


    "Qiao Zhuo, what are you doing here?" Lan Yanxi asked directly.


    Qiao Zhuo was shocked when he heard her voice from behind. He quickly turned around and was shocked when he saw Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan holding hands.


    "I bought some midnight snacks, I want to give them to you!" Qiao Zhuo immediately picked up the packed box and said with a smile.


    "No need, we just ate outside!" Lan Yanxi rejected him with a faint smile.


    Cheng Yuan said with a cold expression, "It¡¯s gettingte. Mister Qiao, you should also go back and rest. Men and women shouldn¡¯t be so intimate with each other."


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s face turned hot after hearing Cheng Yuan¡¯s words. He then turned around and left gloomily.


    When she opened the door, Lan Yanxi threw her things and took off her shoes to lie down on the bed. "I¡¯m so tired!"


    "Yanxi, you should go take a bath first!" Cheng Yuan and Lan Yanxi could be considered to be rather familiar with each other. In a situation where there were no outsiders present, she would directly call her by her name.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi grabbed her things and went to the bathroom.


    After showering, she saw that Cheng Yuan was actually raising the dumbbell. She was stupefied.


    "Cheng Yuan, did you bring this dumbbell over?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yuan to have such a special hobby.


    "No, I borrowed it from someone here when you were sleeping. I have a habit of training before sleeping every day. If I don¡¯t exercise, I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep!" Cheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, let me raise it!" Lan Yanxi overestimated herself as she walked over, hoping to practice together with him.


    "Ouch!" Lan Yanxi exerted all her strength to lift the dumbbell to her ear. In the next second, she hurriedly squatted down and put it back down. "It¡¯s that heavy, Cheng Yuan. You¡¯re too strong!"


    "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t raise it again. It¡¯s awkward for you to injure your hand!" Cheng Yuan said softly.


    "I don¡¯t dare to raise it!" Lan Yanxi looked at her slim arm. Cheng Yuan¡¯s arm was obviously not that much bigger than hers, so why did she lift it up so easily?


    Lan Yanxi finally realized her shorings. She quickly got back on her bed and decided to read the ss n book for the next day.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Lan Yanxi had already gone out to eat. After looking at the big bag in Lan Yanxi¡¯s hands carefully, he believed that she had spent a lot of money too, as expected, rich girl, no matter where she went, loved to shop. Furthermore, she was notcking in money at all, right?


    Qiao Zhuo finally understood how difficult it was to ept this mission. Even if Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t like Ling Mofeng, she still had to choose a better man. Why would she fall for him? It was because he was too arrogant and overestimating himself that he felt that his gentleness could move her heart.


    However, if he were to give up now, wouldn¡¯t he have truly failed? Qiao Zhuo was quite determined. He would not easily admit defeat. After all, there was still more than a month left. He would do his best to make Lan Yanxi look straight at him.

 Chapter 1338 Scheduled participant

    New Year came, and Yang Chuchu pushed a lot of a


    ouncements at the end of the year, because she wanted to make time free and stay with the most important people.


    The di


    er was to be held in the third floor of the seven-star hotel, and the people invited were all people in the industry. As the person in charge of thepany, Luo Jinyu was currently surrounded by a group of people, and he was in high spirits.


    The rtionship between Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu had been exposed before, but there was still a bunch of women who wanted to use this opportunity to climb up to the top of this young CEO. After all, to be chosen by others was equivalent to having a lifetime of wealth.


    Luo Jinyu had a good reputation in the business world. Firstly, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. This was the quality that women liked the most.


    The more noble a man was, the more he could control his emotions and desires, and the harder it was to find them.


    Luo Jinyu was one of the few single men in the industry. Of course, he had a girlfriend, but as long as he wasn¡¯t married, all the women thought they had a chance.


    Luo Jinyu was wearing a dark blue suit today. Compared to his usual ck and white suit, he was wearing a ck shirt.


    Everyone was paying attention to the male lead of today, but they didn¡¯t notice that there was a woman with curly hair sitting in an inconspicuous corner. Her eyes were like a charming fox as she sized up the man walking alone in the crowd.


    She didn¡¯te here by chance, she just came on a mission. He didn¡¯t expect that the mission given to her was to seduce her schoolmates for six years.


    Compared to Fang Kexin, this Zhu Yu??er was definitely a woman who had a good rtionship with Luo Jinyu. Zhu Yu??er was currently in the government, and at a young age, she was already a vice minister of the Public Prosecutor¡¯s Office. Her ability was proportional to her appearance.


    A while ago, Zhu Yu??er was called over by her superiors and was given this task. Currently, the entire country, as long as they had status, was busy lining up.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s teacher was from the old president, and had helped her out greatly. Of course, she chose her own group, but she never thought that just standing in a group was not enough, and she still had to show some results.


    Her grade was the attitude of her schoolmate, Luo Jinyu.


    Zhu Yu??er actually didn¡¯t want to use her appearance to seduce this man. She felt that when a man looked at a woman¡¯s appearance, he would ignore her i


    er self. She believed that her i


    er self was more attractive than her outer appearance and could capture a man¡¯s heart.


    Most of the people here today were from the business world. Zhu Yu??er felt a little lonely, because she was an elite of the political world. However, there weren¡¯t many people she knew here.


    Zhu Yu??er took a ss of wine, stood up and walked towards Luo Jinyu.


    "Luo Jinyu, long time no see!" Zhu Yu??er was not someone who would hypocritically call him Boss Luo. She called him by his name because that was how they called each other in school.


    "Yu¡¯er, did youe here alone?" You didn¡¯t bring your boyfriend? " Since they had gotten to know each other before, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t bother to be polite with her and directly asked her with a smile.


    "Didn¡¯t you take your girlfriend with you?" Zhu Yu??er teased with a smile.


    "She¡¯sing over right away. I¡¯ll introduce her to you allter!" Luo Jinyu said openly.


    Hearing that the celebrity was about to arrive, the smile on Zhu Yu??er¡¯s face froze for a moment, but very quickly, she sweetly smiled and said, "Your girlfriend is the popr actress Yang Chuchu right? I often see her in movies and TV shows. In a while, you have to let me take a picture with her!"


    "You¡¯re a rising star in the political world, do you still need to take a picture with my girlfriend?" Luo Jinyu smiled as he teased her.


    When I was at school, I didn¡¯t see your potential. Now that you¡¯re at the same age as me, you¡¯re sitting on a young entrepreneur who¡¯s got ten billion yuan, while I¡¯m the prosecutor who¡¯s leading a dead sry. If I knew that you¡¯d be so rich in the future, I would have taken the initiative to pursue you at school. Zhu Yu??er joked.


    "Minister Zhu, don¡¯t joke around. You have a lot of suitors at school, and they are mature and charming. I believe there will be even more people chasing you!" In front of his alumni, Luo Jinyu¡¯s speech wasn¡¯t as serious, it had an extra sense of humor.


    "No, I¡¯m too busy at work. I¡¯m still single even now!" Zhu Yu??er looked embarrassed, but she was secretly anxious. Could it be that the impression she left on Luo Jinyu was that there were a lot of suitors?


    "Excuse me!" When Luo Jinyu saw Yang Chuchuing over, he immediately nodded at her.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s gaze immediately followed and turned to look at the entrance of the banquet hall. A young girl wearing a white tunic with a waist-length window stood there, wearing a white fur coat, looking like an angel dropped from a fairytale. She was adorable and sweet, with big, twinkling eyes, and alluring cherry-like eyes, looking over her shoulder at the banquet hall and seeing the man walking towards her, Yang Chuchu let out a sigh of relief, the corner of her mouth curving downwards as she smiled brilliantly.


    Luo Jinyu walked to her side. Instinctively, he reached out his hand to take her jacket off and put it on his arm. Then, he whispered something into her ear. Yang Chuchu covered her mouth and snickered.


    The staff member at the side came over and took the coat away from Luo Jinyu. Then, Luo Jinyu held Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand and walked inside.


    Some of the guests who came to attend the banquet instantly rushed over. They all wanted to see Luo Jinyu¡¯s mysterious girlfriend with their own eyes.


    "Miss Yang is really much more lovable than on TV."


    "Thank you for your praise!" Yang Chuchu replied with a smile.


    "It¡¯s great to be young, full of vigor. You¡¯re naturally born with your clothes on!"


    "Where?" Although Yang Chuchu was young, she had experienced a lot. Facing the false praise of others, she could only reply with a smirk.


    The moment Zhu Yu??er saw Yang Chuchu, she was filled with jealousy.


    Eighteen or neen years old was the most beautiful time of the rainy season. She couldn¡¯t even recall what she was doing at that time. At that time, she was still wearing her proper clothes as she sat in ss, studying hard.


    Her baby fat had fallen off long ago, and her face had be more and more angr. Although many people would still say that she was pretty and had a temperament when they saw her, this was the bestpliment to a woman whose age and age had settled down. When facing a young girl, they definitely wouldn¡¯t say that she had a temperament, because, in their pure and i


    ocent eyes, they couldn¡¯t hide their cuteness and sweetness.


    Anger shed across Zhu Yu??er¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmed down.


    Yang Chuchu was cute and beautiful because she was young, yes, she couldn¡¯t return to her teens, but she knew Luo Jinyu better than Yang Chuchu. They had been ssmates for six years, and the picture frame of her family still contained the green photos of Luo Jinyu when he was young.


    Zhu Yu??er slightly raised her head as she felt that she didn¡¯t lose to Yang Chuchu at all. Her rich experience would make her more sensitive to men and would also make it morefortable for them to get along with each other.


    A young girl like Yang Chuchu would definitely have a capricious temper. Perhaps the reason why she had her eyes on Luo Jinyu was because he had money and could help her obtain more resources so that she could get better works.


    Zhu Yu??er sneered. All of a sudden, she felt like she was struck by something. It made her want to prove who was the most suitable for a man of Luo Jinyu¡¯s age between her and Yang Chuchu.


    While Zhu Yu??er was struggling internally, Luo Jinyu held Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand and walked towards her.


    Zhu Yu??er quickly stood up straighter to make herself look more elegant and noble.


    "Chuchu, let me introduce you to my ssmate for six years. This is Zhu Yu??er, an excellent prosecutor!" Luo Jinyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1339 Higher down

    Yang Chuchu had looked through some photos of Luo Jinyu in the past. From those photos, she had seen Zhu Yu??er before.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Yang Chuchu!" A girl wearing a pure white dress extended her hand towards the other.


    "Hello!" Zhu Yu??er didn¡¯t lose herposure as she stretched out her hand and released it, a graceful smile on her face.


    "Chuchu, please greet my friend. I¡¯ll go take a look at Hening!" Luo Jinyu gently patted Yang Chuchu¡¯s shoulder. That look of trust and love made Yang Chuchu¡¯s smile deepen a little.


    "Alright, go back to work!" Yang Chuchu learned a lot of things after she was together with Luo Jinyu. Previously, she wasn¡¯t very sociable, but Luo Jinyu needed her help in this aspect so she slowly got used to this situation.


    Zhu Yu??er lowered her head and saw the huge shiny diamond ring on the ring finger of Yang Chuchu¡¯s right hand and her limited edition bag covered in water diamonds. She felt her chest filled with an indescribable feeling.


    It was jealousy, envy, and even more unwillingness.


    They were both women, why was it that he had to earn money to sell the diamond rings on his hands? However, the one in Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand was definitely a gift from Luo Jinyu.


    "Miss Zhu, did youe alone?" Yang Chuchu asked with a smile as she held out a ss of wine.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t know how to drink!" Zhu Yu??er didn¡¯t want to take her wine, so she picked up another ss of juice and started sipping again.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment. She had no choice but to drink her wine. Actually, she wasn¡¯t a masochist. This Zhu Yu??er obviously didn¡¯t like her, so Yang Chuchu had to do her best to please her and didn¡¯t really want to curry favor with her.


    "I heard that entertainment industry is a very chaotic ce. Miss Yang just received the prize not too long ago and can be considered as a celebrity with entertainment industry. I wonder how Miss Yang is doing?" Zhu Yu??er also didn¡¯t know which part of the situation was wrong. She just wanted to hear her opinion and see just how strong this little girl was. If she was an ignorant and i


    ocent person, then she would definitely not be her match.


    Yang Chuchu was slightly startled. She didn¡¯t expect Zhu Yu??er to actually take the initiative to ask her a question.


    But what kind of problem was this? The meaning behind his words was, that while she was in entertainment industry, she had been dyed in all sorts of colors? Are you still pretending to be i


    ocent?


    Yang Chuchu disliked being tested the most because people who needed to test others didn¡¯t have much sincerity in them.


    If she couldn¡¯t make friends with him from the bottom of her heart, then she wouldn¡¯t be bothered with his hypocritical pleasantries.


    "May I ask where Miss Zhu heard that from? Or could it be that a friend of yours who has entertainment industry in your circle, or perhaps your boyfriend who had once dated entertainment industry, was dumped by him, allowing you to reach such a conclusion? Aren¡¯t you the prosecutor? You¡¯re only speaking empirically, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be misled like this. " Yang Chuchu¡¯s pair of beautifulrge eyes shed a hint of ckness, immediately back lips to ask.


    "I ??" Zhu Yu??er didn¡¯t expect this damned girl to be so sharp-tongued, making her speechless from the start.


    "Miss Zhu, you can¡¯t just look at the surface, you can¡¯t listen to the rumors either, the entertainment industry in my eyes is also where many people dream of working, and since it is everyone¡¯s dream, then there definitely is no way there is nock of scheming and scheming. Although resources are scarce, there are too many people with dreams, and they all have the same desire to upy the best resources, no?" Yang Chuchu narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t seem to be ridiculing anyone, but her words were very specific, causing Zhu Yu??er to be stumped once again.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that Miss Yang would have such a unique insight at such a young age. I really have seen it myself, but, is it rted to your background?" Zhu Yu??er was very clear about Yang Chuchu¡¯s situation. She searched the Inte and found a bunch of information about her family. Her mother was born before her marriage, and her father was actually the former deputy mayor.


    Yang Chuchu had calmed down a lot now. If it was before, when she heard someone mention her background, the ss of red wine in her hand might have been spilled.


    However, even though he knew it was someone else¡¯s sore spot, he still used a knife to stab him. This behavior was truly outrageous.


    She really wanted to turn around and leave, but Yang Chuchu felt that it was too embarrassing. Perhaps Zhu Yu??er would think that she was too afraid to face her and underestimate her even more.


    "Miss Zhu, did youe here today to talk about my background?" The smile on Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face stiffened as she asked with a cold voice.


    Zhu Yu??er did not expect Yang Chuchu to turn hostile so quickly. She was truly young and had little control over her temper. However, to be angered so easily showed that her ability was only this much. She would only talk as fast as she could.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I mean no harm. I just heard that you¡¯re Jin Yu¡¯s girlfriend, so I¡¯m more curious about you!" Zhu Yu??er obviously didn¡¯t want to offend Yang Chuchu here. After all, she was Luo Jinyu¡¯s girlfriend now. Offending her would be the same as making things difficult for Luo Jinyu. His chances of meeting her in the future would be greatly reduced.


    "You¡¯re really concerned about my boyfriend!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s keen senses allowed her to see this point. Perhaps even women¡¯s intuition was extremely urate.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s face reddened slightly as she quickly covered it up with a smile, "Miss Yang, did you misunderstand something? Jin Yu and I have been ssmates for six years and we are very good friends that meet several times every year. You asking me this question makes me really not know how to answer you."


    "Maybe I really misunderstood something. I¡¯m really sorry, but my boyfriend might be too outstanding. There are always a few coquettish b * tches staring at him, so I might be too sensitive." Yang Chuchu was not someone to be trifled with. Since Zhu Yu??er tried her best to exin, she would definitely take the opportunity to make her feel disgusted.


    Zhu Yu??er felt a pang of unhappiness in her heart. Was this coquettish b * tch a gift for her?


    To be able to hurt others at such a young age, this kind of quality and upbringing was truly something that no one would dare to praise.


    "I saw my friending, excuse me!" When Yang Chuchu saw that Mu Shiye and An Xin had arrived at the entrance, she secretly let out a sigh of relief and found an excuse to leave.


    Zhu Yu??er didn¡¯t expect herself to lose half of her momentum. In an instant, she was so angry that her face turned ck and red. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou didn¡¯te over due to their personal reasons, but some of their other friends still found time toe over.


    Pei Anxin was wearing a silver fish-tailed dress today, and her feminine temperament exuded an aura of confidence and charisma. Perhaps Pei Anxin had experienced a lot of things, but she had always been free, easy, and free with grace. On the other hand, Mu Shiye, who was beside her, was a bit more nervous and concerned about her.


    "Sister An Xin!" Yang Chuchu walked over and greeted him with a smile.


    Pei Anxin also waved her hand. Mu Shiye had been afraid that Pei Anxin wouldn¡¯te because Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan hadn¡¯te. Now that Yang Chuchu was here, he sighed in relief and said to the woman beside him in a low voice, "Go and chat with Chuchu."


    Pei Anxin nodded and followed Yang Chuchu to a nearby seat to chat while Mu Shiye walked towards the two brothers.


    Mu Lin had actuallye as well. However, because she was pregnant, she did not appear at the venue. Instead, she was resting in her room upstairs.


    Pei Anxin looked at the bustling banquet hall and said with a smile to Yang Chuchu, "You are today¡¯s well-deserved female lead."


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head and smiled shyly. "An Xin jie, we are already so familiar with each other, yet you still want to write for me?"


    "Isn¡¯t it? I see a lot of people looking at you with envy. " Pei Anxin nced around and found that many girls were staring at Yang Chuchu and sizing her up. It was obvious that they were all envious of her being doted on by Luo Jinyu.


    Yang Chuchu sighed as she recalled the anger she had just endured. "If you¡¯re just envious of me, then you can just watch me from a distance. The person I hate the most is someone who can provoke you in front of you!"


    Pei Anxin was stu


    ed, "Chuchu, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone say something to make you unhappy? " Yang Chuchu looked towards Zhu Yu??er¡¯s direction and whispered, "Sister An Xin, does Boss Mu have any female friends who have yed very well in the past?"

 Chapter 1340 His domineering attitude only targeted her

    His tyra


    y is only directed at her


    Pei Anxin was taken aback by her words. After some thought, she shook her head. "As far as I know, I don¡¯t think so. Why?"


    Only then did Yang Chuchu recount what Zhu Yu??er said to Pei Anxin.


    "This woman is too unfathomable. Even if she were best friends with someone of the opposite sex, she would still voluntarily distance herself from them. After all, the difference between love and friendship is really huge." Pei Anxin instantly frowned, expressing her confusion.


    Yang Chuchu held her chin and sighed angrily, "I think so too. Forget it, maybe I was overthinking it, this is themon disease of all the female friends, and I feel that my boyfriend is very outstanding. Other women are a little concerned about him and suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with them?" "Sister An Xin, it¡¯s better if you and Youyou were together. You have a child, and can maintain our rtionship. Even after we¡¯re married, I still don¡¯t have any sense of security."


    "Chuchu, Brother Luo likes you so much that we can all see you as a treasure for the love of others! What else do you have to be dissatisfied with? If there are really women who want to get involved, you must not give them the chance. There is no such thing as a true friendship between men and women." Pei Anxin tried to persuade her gently.


    Yang Chuchu nodded. The rain in her heart instantly stopped. Indeed, she should have trusted Luo Jinyu.


    When most of the guests had arrived, Luo Jinyu and his brother stood on the stage with a ss of wine in their hands as they expressed their gratitude to the guests.


    When the scene was finished, Luo Jinyu walked off the stage, held Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand and stepped onto the stage once again. He introduced the guests with a smile, "This is my girlfriend, Yang Chuchu. Please be generous and attend our wedding in the future!"


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to a


    ounce such a thing in public. It was as if she had already decided that she would be his wife.


    The apuse from the audience was unceasing. There were many people who were saying that they would definitely be there to give their blessings.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s face immediately became deathly pale. She hadn¡¯t thought that she would be ruthlessly smashed by this wave of dog food the first time she came to show her support. She was angry and unreconciled. Could it be that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to give it a try?


    Many women pped their hands falsely, because they were very unwilling for Luo Jinyu to marry the little star next to her. Marrying someone didn¡¯t seem like being in a rtionship, it required a perfect match. Yang Chuchu¡¯s family background was obviously unworthy of Luo Jinyu.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t know how she got off the stage, but she felt dizzy. The manughed softly next to her ear, "Chuchu, are you drunk?"


    Yang Chuchu realized that she drank too much just now. She could only lean against his shoulderzily. "Luo Jinyu, thank you for your words just now. I¡¯m very relieved!"


    Luo Jinyu gently put his arm around her shoulders and kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "I just want you to be happy. Did you suffer a lot of psychological pressureing here?"


    "No, I¡¯m not under any psychological pressure!" Yang Chuchu immediately denied it, but that panicky look of hers betrayed her. Actually, beforeing to the banquet, she did do a lot of mental work, and this banquet was not the grand ceremony of entertainment industry, and it had nothing to do with her work. The ones who came were all Luo Jinyu¡¯s friends, which meant that they had to officially admit this rtionship.


    She was afraid of being looked at differently!


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t be afraid of the eyes of others. Just be careful yourself." Luo Jinyu still felt sorry for her ufortable expression. The confident and fearless little girl from before had grown up. She was bing more and more sensible, yet she was so sensible that it made his heart ache.


    "Alright!" Yang Chuchu nodded. There was nothing more reassuring than that.


    Zhu Yu??er stood by the side and chatted with a few friends. These people were old ymates, but now they had be elites in their own industry. They gathered together in high spirits and chatted about their careers.


    "Yu¡¯er, back then you and Jinyu had a good time, do you want to go into the sea and do business? Don¡¯t stay in the office anymore, it¡¯s too overshadowing your beautiful appearance! " A man suggested.


    Zhu Yu??er lowered her head and gave a self-deprecatingugh. "Don¡¯t make fun of me, I¡¯m just the perfect person to stay in my current position. Business and government are not separated. In the future, we¡¯ll work hard to create a newnd for ourselves. We¡¯ll meet when we¡¯re old, that¡¯s the glory!"


    "Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s better for a woman to not fight too hard. Look at Yang Chuchu, she already has ns for her own future at such a young age. No matter how much money Jin Yu earns, she will get half of it. She¡¯s truly a wi


    er in life!" A married woman beside him said sourly.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s expression changed slightly. Indeed, she had also realized how important it was to choose a spouse, there were so many examples beside her, but she did not care at all. It was only when she saw Yang Chuchu, who had turned into a female lead, that Zhu Yu??er realized that no matter how hard she tried, she could notpare to Luo Jinyu, who had married Luo Jinyu who was worth ten billion.


    "Yu¡¯er, I remember that when I was reading, Luo Jinyu wrote you a love letter. Is there such a thing?" A gossipy woman immediately asked in a low voice.


    "No way, don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Zhu Yu??er¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    "Yu¡¯er, to be honest, I feel that you and Jin Yu are verypatible. I wonder, have you ever considered having an ending with him?" the woman asked with a smile.


    If she had not considered Luo Jinyu before, it was because she felt that she was outstanding. It was also because Luo Jinyu was the opposite of her dream: he wanted to be an entrepreneur, and her goal was to have a ce in the political world. Now, she realized that her dream would not stop her from finding an outstanding husband.


    Perhaps the atmosphere was too ambiguous tonight, or perhaps the man in the distance was too unattractive and handsome. No matter what, Zhu Yu??er felt like she had never experienced such a violent jump, as if his gaze would be able to suck her soul away no matter how she looked at him.


    Even Vice President Ling Mofeng sat in front of her, but she had never felt this kind of throbbing. She only felt that Ling Mofeng was too sharp and honorable, she did not have the ability to control him, but Luo Jinyu was different. They had been ssmates for six years, and he had a calm and reserved personality, he had a strong sense of responsibility, he was definitely a good man to rely on, she could not help but be eager to try.


    Zhu Yu??er poured all the wine in the cup into her mouth. Her eyes started to be hazy. Through the faint feeling of drunke


    ess, she saw the slightly raised lips of the man. His smile was extremely enchanting.


    Yang Chuchu was a little drunk, partly because she was happy, partly because too many people came to toast her. After all, she was still young and didn¡¯t know how to refuse.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her blushing face and the way she looked at people. He couldn¡¯t help but tough. He could only personally support her as he walked towards the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Where are you taking me?" After getting drunk, Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice became soft and sweet.


    The man¡¯s mind jolted. He could not bear with her low mumbling any longer. He bent down and carried her. His deep voice rang out beside her ear, "Take you up to rest."


    "I¡¯m not drunk. Let me down!" Yang Chuchu panicked a little as her body soared into the air. Her two small hands instinctively grabbed onto his neck to prevent him from falling down.


    "Chuchu, don¡¯t try to be brave. I don¡¯t like other men to appreciate your looks!" Luo Jinyu said in a domineering tone.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me like this? Is that not appropriate? " Yang Chuchu blinked her eyes. She felt that she wasn¡¯t drunk enough to make a fool of herself.


    "Yes, only let me see it!" Luo Jinyu carried her into the elevator and gently put her down. Yang Chuchu leaned her back against the elevator wall and looked up at him with a smile.


    "You¡¯re really overbearing!" The girl shook her head and leaned into his arms.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t feel that his actions were too excessive and said gently: "Chuchu, please don¡¯t be unhappy, okay? Your dress was picked wrong. If you pull again, I won¡¯t let you go out again! "


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed?

 Chapter 1341 Infatuation

    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment when she realized that Luo Jinyu had left. She was unwilling to leave just like that because of this banquet, but she knew that there would be no end to it if she stayed any longer. She could only leave unwillingly.


    She was not worried at all. She was just worried that Luo Jinyu was bewitched by Yang Chuchu¡¯s little fox spirit, and she didn¡¯t know when he would be able to see clearly who was more suitable to be his woman, and who would know how to be considerate and considerate.


    This demolition of Yang He¡¯s family made up for a lot of money in her family, and in a short while, she jumped from the lowest to the middle ss. Although she was pretty in the past, the men who knew her family were all stu


    ed and only joked a few flirtatious words with her.


    Now that the situation waspletely different, she had a car of her own, and with her hard work at work, there were more and more men who were satisfied with her.


    When Yang He returned to her office after lunch, she saw that there was another bunch of roses on her table. She walked over to them, took them and threw them into the trash can beside her.


    "A toad really wants to eat a swan¡¯s meat!" Yang He sneered coldly in her heart. Those men definitely wanted to express their love and admiration for her after seeing that her family background had improved. If it was women who were snobbish, then wouldn¡¯t men be so snobbish as well?


    "Yang He, there¡¯s a new suitor. How many has this been? Thest one was a chocte bar. Would you get a ne or something next time? " Seeing this, the colleague sitting beside her couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what we give them, I¡¯m not interested in them!" Yang He said with a cold expression.


    She already had an important person in her heart. The charm of the men around her, under the protection of Ling Mofeng, simply lost all its light. Yang He felt that she was worth better men than anyone else.


    "Yang He, do you have someone you like? I see that you have been blushing red recently, could it be that you have fallen in love? "


    "I also feel that she¡¯s like a woman in love. Every day, shees to work full of energy. It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s one of the handsome guys in our office, right?"


    When Yang He heard their discussion, she was shocked. However, she remained calm as she said, "Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I have no one I like."


    Yang He stood up and walked out, but her heart was filled with sweetness. It was as if there was a beautiful rtionship hidden in the depths of her heart. She could not share it with others, but it was enough for her to enjoy herself for a long time.


    When Yang He walked out of the hall, a man suddenly ran over with a wrapped pink box with a few pink roses on it.


    "Yang He, do you like the things I give you so many days? "Please be my girlfriend, I will definitely treat you well. This is thetest ne from overseas that I had someone send back yesterday. I¡¯ll take it over to give it to you right away ??"


    "Aren¡¯t you a


    oying? How ridiculous. Why should I agree to be your girlfriend?" Yang He had her hands in her pockets and an impatient expression on her face. She stared at the ordinary-looking man, who was even a bit fat. She felt like she was being courted by a man like him.


    That man was also very persistent. While following her steps, he backed up while smiling and saying, "Because I will treat you well, I really like you. After the marriage, my house and car will all be named after you. Right, I still have two shops in my house ??"


    The man¡¯s words were cut short as Yang He, attracted by someone, stopped in her tracks. Her eyes stared in that direction, forgetting to walk forward.


    Next to him walked a line of country leaders, led by Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng was listening to people talking while walking quickly towards the door as if he was in a hurry to catch up on something.


    However, even though they were in a hurry, the stu


    ed look of a young man and woman on the side still made people take a nce. Naturally, Ling Mofeng also took a nce.


    Yang He stared greedily at Ling Mofeng as he walked out of the hall. When she got on his car, she seemed to wake up from a dream. When she withdrew her gaze and calmed down, she saw a man standing in front of her who didn¡¯t know his limits.


    "Yang He, just take it. It¡¯s really a limited amount of money!" When the man saw her turn to look at him again, he quickly continued his confession.


    "A limited amount?" Yang He suddenly became angry. She grabbed the box and threw it on the floor viciously, "I don¡¯t care about limited amounts. Leave immediately. Don¡¯t let me see you!"


    Yang He was angry because Ling Mofeng had just nced at her. She suddenly felt like she let Ling Mofeng know that she had betrayed her rtionship. This was a huge matter. How could she not be angry at this a


    oying man in front of her?


    "Yang He, you ??" That man¡¯s heart was shattered into pieces. Even if he refused, there was no need for him to get angry.


    "I¡¯m telling you, if you ruin my ns today, I won¡¯t let you off!" Yang He threw down those words and turned to leave.


    The man was left confused and in a daze.


    How could he spoil her good fortune by confessing to her?


    Lan Yanxi was overseas at the moment, and she was in the middle of learning andmunicating with people from other countries¡¯ offices. The meetings and sses were so packed that she had a headache just looking at them.


    This is why after training, you can get a raise when you return. The things you can learn here are really too many, it just depends on whether you have the ability to digest them and turn them into your own.


    On a cold day with a thickyer of snow, Lan Yanxi was ru


    ing behind Cheng Yuan. She was already sweating profusely, gasping for breath, her footsteps could barely keep up with the pace of the training. On the other hand, Cheng Yuan was looking at her with a rxed body, which made Lan Yanxi shout in envy.


    "Yanxi, can you still hold on?" Cheng Yuan was worried that her physical strength would not be enough to keep up with Luo Yuan. Not only her, but many other people were also experiencing physical exhaustion in the training field.


    "I¡¯m here to learn. Why am I still ru


    ing, jumping, and climbing? I¡¯m so tired!" With a bitter face, Lan Yanxiined in a low voice.


    "Only with a healthy body can you have a more efficient productive workforce, so the exercise starts on the first day. From now on, you have to get up at five, gather at six, and start ss at eight. Yanxi, you might have to suffer a bit!" Cheng Yuan was worried for her and pitied this young miss.


    "It¡¯s fine, I can still grit my teeth!" Lan Yanxi immediately showed her unwillingness to lose. She would definitely be able to do what others could.


    After a day of training and heavy lessons, Lan Yanxiid on the bed of the hotel with an empty mind. She didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers, Cheng Yuan had just finished her shower and immediately grabbed her phone when she heard her phone ringing. She found that it was Lieutenant Chu calling again, so she habitually pressed the ept button.


    "Cheng Yuan, what are you doing?" Lieutenant Chu asked her with a smile after the video link co


    ected.


    Only then did Cheng Yuan realize that she was only wearing a thin nightgown. Her short hair was also dripping water. She let out a low cry and quickly moved her phone away. She was so nervous that she was even talking, "Chu ??" Lieutenant Chu, do you want to video chat with Yanxi? "


    Lieutenant Chu felt that this was a very fu


    y thing, he immediatelyughed, and said: "Sir, you want to talk to Miss Lan, please give her your phone."


    Lan Yanxi sat up on the bed, her face red, Cheng Yuan handed the phone over to Yanxi. "Yanxi, this is Mr. Vice President¡¯s phone number."


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi looked at her gratefully. Then, she took the phone and saw Ling Mofeng looking at her with a smile.


    This time around, the background seemed to be his office. However, due to the time difference, it was daytime on his side and the light was bright. His handsome face, which was reflected by the light, was clearly defined, making him even more handsome.


    Lan Yanxi took a look at her own image. Her hair was disheveled, like a ghost girl¡¯s. She hurriedly used her hand tob her hair a few times.

 Chapter 1342 Determining future family status

    The girl¡¯s fair face was full of fatigue, which made Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ache. Ever since he knew her, he had never seen her this tired. The man wished he could rush to her side and hug her when she forced herself to smile in front of the camera.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you busy?" Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and snickered. Her bright big eyes blinked twice in front of the zooming camera. The water rippled, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster.


    "I¡¯ve just finished my work and it¡¯s time for me to rest. I want to see how you¡¯re doing!" Although he couldn¡¯t stay by her side, once a man had nothing to do, he couldn¡¯t help but want to give her a call to pay attention.


    "My side is really good. Cheng Yuan is really a good person. She¡¯s taking care of me in all aspects!" Lan Yanxi immediately smiled as she praised the embarrassed Cheng Yuan beside her. Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    It was a great honor for her to be praised so highly by the future First Lady.


    "Yanxi, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad to let you go abroad, but the pressure of this kind of training is very great." Yanxi, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good to let you go abroad, the pressure of this kind of training is very great, very busy and very tiring. Ling Mofeng was too selfish. When he thought of the suffering she had to endure, he felt reluctant to part with it.


    "What are you talking about? How can I go back early? I think it¡¯s better if I have some face! " Lan Yanxi knew that he was only saying this because he was concerned about her, but she was also determined not to admit defeat, and being tired also made her tired. Lan Yanxi knew that he was only saying this because he was concerned about her, but she was also determined not to admit defeat, and being tired also made her tired.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Okay, I know you¡¯re a strong person, so just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. What are you doing now?"


    Lan Yanxili had been lying on her bed before, but her long hair had been scattered, creating a delicate and charming face that seemed to be between a girl and a woman.


    Looking at hernguid appearance on the bed, the pair of big yful eyes were still blinking, fluttering like butterfly wings, very beautiful.


    Cheng Yuan, who was at the side, quickly put on her clothes. She purposely said to Lan Yanxi, "Yanxi, I¡¯m going to the data room for a while!"


    Cheng Yuan had purposely opened up a space for them. After all, being in love with an outsider like her would affect their sweet talk.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi was extremely grateful for Cheng Yuan¡¯s tactful attitude. She was still unable to let go of Ling Mofeng and started to chat with him.


    "Cheng Yuan went out!" Lan Yanxi was wary of Ling Mofeng, who was on the camera. "Say it, you can say anything you want. Or, what do you want me to do?"


    After Lan Yanxi finished speaking, she intentionally unbuttoned two pieces of her white shirt, revealing her fair and enchanting skin, as well as her perfect corbone that was exposed from lying down. There were even a few strands of soft hair that almost made the man stare.


    "Yanxi, button up well, don¡¯t be like this!" Although she didn¡¯t even blink, Ling Mofeng still pretended to be calm and told her not to do anything like that.


    "What?" You don¡¯t want to see it? " Lan Yanxi pouted her lips and undid the third button on her shirt. This time, the scenery around her was even more enchanting.


    The man doted on her and thenughed helplessly. "You win!"


    "Is that so?" Someone smirked: "Then where did you lose?"


    "If you keep doing this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fly over and find you!" Ling Mofeng moved his phone closer to his lips and spoke softly.


    "Oh, is our Mr. Vice President moved? But if I remember correctly, everyone said that you are a male god of the abstinence attribute, why can¡¯t you resist yourself? " Lan Yanxi was really evil to the bone. She was fearlessly making fun of Ling Mofeng, but her mood was beautiful.


    "Yanxi, you can always use my thoughts to bully me!" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was filled with an expression of being wronged and pity.


    "Is there? "I¡¯m a good girl, I won¡¯t beat anyone!" Lan Yanxi smiled, knowing her mistake.


    "I really can¡¯t do anything to you!" Ling Mofeng smiled helplessly, but he was in a really good mood.


    Lan Yanxi used her fingers to twirl a strand of her long hair. Her beautiful eyes stared at the screen, not knowing what to say. However, her vacant expression was captivated by the man¡¯s heart and soul.


    Ling Mofeng subconsciously pursed his lips. The urge to kiss across the screen made him feel a bit embarrassed. Perhaps, he shouldn¡¯t have followed her at this time. This woman¡¯s every move could move his heart, making his emotions change along with her spirited eyes.


    "Ling Mofeng, why are you looking at me like that?" I will be shy! " Without realizing it, Lan Yanxi med him for provoking the fire in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng stared at her passionately. He could not help but roll his Adam¡¯s apple: "Yanxi, are you used to it over there?"


    "My adaptability is very strong. I don¡¯t have any soil or water that I ca


    ot adapt to. Don¡¯t worry!" Lan Yanxiyang smiled, her lips red and teeth white, pure and cute like a child.


    Ling Mofeng felt it was right. Seeing her cute look, he wouldn¡¯t be tired of watching her for the whole day.


    "I see that you are a little tired, and you can barely keep your eyes open. Today, I¡¯ll let you off so that you can rest early!" Ling Mofeng smiled gently.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t let me go, I still want to see you more!" Lan Yanxi immediately widened her eyes. She did want to squint for a moment just now, but when she heard that he was going to hang up the phone, her spirit came back.


    "What do you want to see?" Ling Mofeng felt that whatever request she had, she wanted to fulfill it.


    "You ?? Reaching out to take a look at your tie, I heard that men are the most deadly and attractive when they take off their tie. Lan Yanxi suddenly made a very shameless request. There was no other way but to have fun in the midst of hardships. Her mind waspletely nk. Besides her beauty, there was no need for him to think.


    She was such a shallow woman.


    "This ??" The man was shocked by her request. His thin lips moved but he did not say anything. Letting the strict and serious Mr. Vice President face the camera in such a ma


    er was making things difficult for him.


    "You don¡¯t want to?" Ye Xiao was a bit disappointed. He pouted his pretty mouth.


    In order tofort her, Ling Mofeng reached out to tug at his tie. He saw the girl¡¯s big eyes staring unblinkingly as the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    "Is it ready?" Ling Mofeng finally satisfied her request. When he lightly pulled the tie with his slender white fingers, there was a kind of unspeakable noble temperament that captivated one¡¯s soul.


    "Tsk tsk, I feel like my blood has suddenly elerated!" Lan Yanxi spoke out boldly.


    Ling Mofeng almostughed out loud. What kind of girl did he pick up? Why did it feel like he wasn¡¯t going easy on her at all?


    "I feel like just pulling my tie isn¡¯t enough. Undoing my belt is definitely going to be more forceful!" Lan Yanxi teased him intentionally. Who told Ling Mofeng to be so obedient? It would be a waste of time if he didn¡¯t try.


    "Yanxi, enough!" Only now did the man realize that his good intentions weren¡¯t pure. How could he really want to see Ye Zichen do this? He was clearly teasing Ye Zichen, so he wasn¡¯t willing.


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed out loud and rolled a few times on the bed before lying down on the bed with her phone right in front of her. Her long hair fell down, covering half of her face as her eyes became brighter and clearer.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips pursed. He also felt that the blood in his body was speeding up. He coughed lightly to hide his thoughts.


    "Yanxi, I have to hang up now. Rest early!" Ling Mofeng was reluctant to hang up, but he still had work to do.


    "Un, got it. You must take care to rest. Don¡¯t be too tired!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t force him. She just spoke a few words of concern and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, it took Ling Mofeng a while to calm down. Thinking about how she refused to admit defeat, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. A stubborn and forceful woman was still quite cute.


    Lan Yanxi put away Cheng Yuan¡¯s phone and got up to take a bath. When she came out of the bathroom wearing her nightgown, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    She frowned, thinking that Cheng Yuan had forgotten to bring her card when she left. She didn¡¯t bring her phone, so she walked over to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, it was Qiao Zhuo standing outside the door!

 Chapter 1343 Do not want to make mistakes

    The one standing outside the door was Qiao Zhuo, he mustered up his courage and came over, holding a bottle of medicine wine that he specially brought from China to quench the swelling and rejuvenate the blood, because he heard from the people who came before to train Green that there would be a very strict fitness training program.


    Qiao Zhuo came prepared. Of course, all of this was part of his n.


    "Why is it you?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously after a moment of surprise.


    Qiao Zhuo looked at the girl in front of him who had just showered. Separated by a door, he could smell the girl¡¯s unique fragrance, and with her half-wet long hair draped over her shoulders, she wore a beige nightgown. It was clean and clean, like a orchid that had been moistened by dew in a valley.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯ve been exercising for so long today, your leg must be aching. This is the medicinal wine I brought, and it¡¯s made with an old Chinese medicine. The effect is very good, it can help to relieve swelling and relieve pain. Take it." Qiao Zhuo forcefully retracted his gaze and tried his best to not look like a beast with ill intentions. He introduced the bottle of medicine wine with a smile.


    When Lan Yanxi heard that he was actually here with good intentions, her guard fell. She shook her head gently, "I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate. However, Cheng Yuan also brought this kind of medicinal wine. I¡¯ll use hers. Thank you. It¡¯s veryte, I need to rest!"


    "Yanxi ??" Actually, I¡¯m here to ask you for a favor. " Qiao Zhuo seemed to be sure that Lan Yanxi would reject his good intentions, so he could only think of a second way to create a chance for them to get along.


    "Let¡¯s talk about everything tomorrow. You know that everyone is tired today, so I really need to rest. Sorry!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hide thessitude on her face as she politely refused.


    "I only need a minute of your time. Really, Yanxi, it¡¯s already sote. I don¡¯t want to disturb you, but this matter is a bit urgent." Qiao Zhuo frowned and looked anxious.


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi was not a heartless and callous person. If it was just a simple task, she could still help. After all, in this society, everyone had their own difficulties.


    It¡¯s like this, she had a crush on me for many years, and when she heard I was here, she wanted toe find me, you know, we¡¯re in a semi-closed room now, training and studying, I don¡¯t have time to care about her, but she insisted oning over, she doesn¡¯t know English, and I was worried about her, so I told her a lie, she said there was someone I liked along this time, she didn¡¯t believe it, she kept crying on the phone, and even asked that girl to say a few words before she would give up, Yanxi, can¡¯t you just say a few words for me, please don¡¯te over, she¡¯s in the airport now, half an hourter, I¡¯m really afraid of it.


    After listening to Qiao Zhuo¡¯s exnation, Lan Yanxi roughly understood what was going on. However, she resisted him from the bottom of her heart when he asked her to help him.


    "Qiao Zhuo, it¡¯s not right for you to lie to her. Just tell her the truth, don¡¯t you think she doesn¡¯t understand what people are saying?" Lan Yanxi frowned, not understanding what he had done.


    "Yanxi, if all the girls in this world are as reasonable as you, then there won¡¯t be any such word as¡¯ top-quality ¡¯. You have to feel that I¡¯m saying it too seriously, so listen to this voice message!" After Qiao Zhuo said that, he picked up his phone and yed the video of a woman crying her heart out anding to find Qiao Zhuo. It sounded like that woman was really crazy and there were all kinds of explicit confessions mixed in.


    As Lan Yanxi listened, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It was so cold that it went down to her bones. She didn¡¯t expect there to really be such a woman. She could love someone to the point of giving up her life.


    "Yanxi, if it wasn¡¯t such an anxious situation, I wouldn¡¯t be able to disturb you. Can you please help me this once? I really have nothing I can do. Just now, I found a hotel attendant, but she couldn¡¯t speak a single word, so I had no choice but to make her even more crazy and act so outrageously. " Qiao Zhuo had a bitter expression on his face, but he was secretly sizing up Lan Yanxi¡¯s reaction. He felt that Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t such a cold-hearted woman. She had a kind nature, so she would definitely help him.


    "Qiao Zhuo, how did you get into trouble with this kind of woman?" Lan Yanxi had a troubled expression on her face. She was only hoping for Cheng Yuan to hurry over and help. Only Cheng Yuan could reject all the men for her. She couldn¡¯t do it herself. Sigh, she was also a woman. Why wasn¡¯t she that outstanding?


    At this moment, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s phone rang. His handsome face was full of panic and nervousness, as if he was afraid of unease. His eyes were also looking pleadingly at Lan Yanxi.


    "Then... "Alright then, let me say a few words for you!" Lan Yanxi had a soft temper and a kind heart, so she decided to help him.


    Only then did Qiao Zhuo rx, then he answered the phone with his head lowered: "I really do like people, I¡¯m with her now, can you stop bothering me? "You are making things difficult for me!"


    "If you really don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll make her talk to you!"


    As Qiao Zhuo said this, he gave the phone to Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi took a deep breath and put the phone by her ear.


    Lan Yanxi frowned and said, "Calm down first. If you really want to be together with Qiao Zhuo, you first have to learn how to manage your emotions. He only learned for a month or so here, and you can¡¯t wait any longer. You¡¯re too embarrassing for a woman!"


    "You slut. He likes you, so of course you can stand like this and not have any pain in your waist. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be dead set on you." After staring nkly for two seconds, the woman on the other side started cursing again.


    Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this kind of thing, as she had to bear with all these insults for no reason at all.


    In the end, she could only hang up the phone and hand it over to Qiao Zhuo: "Facing such a woman, I advise you not to pick up her phone again. You must have given her hope so that she would be full of expectations for you."


    "Yanxi, I didn¡¯t ??" Qiao Zhuo¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly exined, "I really didn¡¯t give her any hope. I don¡¯t even know when she fell for me."


    "You men probably don¡¯t understand the boundaries. If you don¡¯t like it, just say that you don¡¯t like it. If you like it, then you like it. Such a simple few words, if you say it directly, it might be better than not being clear." Lan Yanxi immediately felt that Qiao Zhuo was a man who didn¡¯t speak clearly enough. She rolled her eyes at him. Close the door and go to sleep.


    Obviously, he wanted to create a chance for Lan Yanxi to be his girlfriend. This was because there were a lot of ungrateful plots in movies and TV dramas that could facilitate their interaction, but Lan Yanxi was someone who did not followmon sense. Her response and response made Qiao Zhuo leave in frustration.


    "Both of them are responsible!" Lan Yanxi thought about what happened just now while blowing on her long hair. Her heart was still a little stuffy. If one day Ling Mofeng¡¯s suitors came over and scolded her like this, she would be so depressed.


    Lan Yanxi was not a kind woman without a bottom line. She felt that it was a mistake to cover up Qiao Zhuo¡¯s lies. Since she knew it was the wrong thing to do, she definitely couldn¡¯t make a mistake.


    If Qiao Zhuo was a man, then he should solve this himself. If he didn¡¯t have this ability, then at least it would be a lesson for him.


    Cheng Yuan returned half an hourter. Lan Yanxi had already fallen asleep. Cheng Yuan saw her cell phone by her bedside, which was filled with electricity. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Lying on the bed, with the phone pressed to her chest, thinking about Lieutenant Chu¡¯sughter just now, she suddenly felt her heart racing.


    He was really grateful to the girl sleeping beside him for this opportunity to get into contact with that man.


    The bitterness of a secret crush was something only those who were in it would understand.

 Chapter 1344 Active self-recommendation was unsuccessful

    Wan Qianqian had been in a good mood for the past two days because she realized that Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have much feelings for Ling Mofeng. Otherwise, why would she have never seen Ling Mofeng take the initiative to look for Lan Yanxi when they were both working in the office?


    She must have liked Ling Mofeng, but she wouldn¡¯t admit it in front of her. After all, Ling Mofeng was too cold to her, and she was the eldest miss, so how could she admit that the man she liked didn¡¯t love her?


    Many facts proved that Lan Yanxi really liked Ling Mofeng. She came to the office to work, and it was rumored that she came here for a man, and that man was Ling Mofeng.


    Whether Lan Yanxi liked Ling Mofeng or not didn¡¯t matter to Wan Qianqian. What mattered was the attitude of the men.


    However, Ling Mofeng was extremely cold towards Lan Yanxi. He heard that Lan Yanxi shamelessly moved into Ling Mofeng¡¯s house and directly forced Mr. Vice President to stay in his parents¡¯ house.


    "Hehe, so shameless!" Every time Wan Qianqian thought of this, she felt it was ridiculous. Lan Yanxi lost all her face and came to her door voluntarily. How cheap must it be for a man to despise her?


    Now that the end of the year hade, it was time for everyone to reunite. Lan Yanxi was sent abroad for a lucky prize. Wan Qianqian suspected that Ling Mofeng was behind this. Thinking about this, Wan Qianqianughed again.


    She had to take advantage of Lan Yanxi leaving the country to find an opportunity to confess to Ling Mofeng.


    Actually, Wan Qianqian had a better idea. Among all the rich and powerful people she knew, she had a chance to meet Ling Mofeng¡¯s mother.


    Although the Ling¡¯s mother lived in seclusion, and didn¡¯t usually enter these shy circles, she was, after all, the First Lady, so it was normal for them to socialize. For example, she heard that some old politician¡¯s wife had their birthday, so the Ling¡¯s mother would definitely go because they had a deep friendship.


    Wan Qianqian proudly spread out the invitation on the table. Actually, this was an invitation from her grandfather, but she had taken it for herself, so she wanted to represent her grandfather. That meant that she had a chance to meet Ling Mofeng¡¯s mother, so she must perform well.


    For the sake of this arrangement, Wan Qianqian specifically dragged her aunt to Ling¡¯s mother, and told her aunt to mention this matter to him.


    Around 11 in the afternoon, Wan Qianqian and her aunt went to Old Xing¡¯s home in a car. Her birthday wasn¡¯t grand, it was only held in her living room, but the guests were all important guests.


    Wan Qianqian could see Ling¡¯s mother in the crowd. She was wearing a dark blue long dress with her hair tied up in a bun.


    Wan Qianqian felt an inexplicable admiration when she saw it. She felt that Ling¡¯s mother would definitely be a good mother-inw and her face was full of experience and wisdom. She smiled and showed her the wisdom and gentleness of a woman.


    "Aunt!" Wan Qianqian pulled the woman and looked at her.


    Her aunt had already known her purpose on the way here. Now, she naturally had to help her.


    Wan Qianqian¡¯s aunt was also a noble wife, butpared to Ling¡¯s mother, she had more shy temperament.


    "Mrs. Ling, it¡¯s been a long time. You are still so young and elegant!" Aunt Wan replied with a smile on her face.


    "How can Ipare to you?!" Ling¡¯s mother smiled faintly.


    "Oh right, let me introduce you, this is my niece Qian Qian, she is currently an internationally renowned young painter who has just returned to the country to work. I heard that she works in the office and met with Mr. Vice President." Aunt Wan came straight to the point.


    "Oh, really? So young, yet you already have such outstanding talent. Your Wan Family has truly created such a talent! " Ling¡¯s mother had some impression of the Wan Family, so he praised them with a smile.


    "Mrs. Ling, may I ask, does Mr. Vice President have a girlfriend?" Aunt Wan asked directly and boldly.


    Ling¡¯s mother smiled a little awkwardly. Although she had asked about her son¡¯s rtionship, and knew that he was interacting with the little girl, Lan Family, but for the other party¡¯s safety, she had not wanted to make it public. Now that she was being questioned like this, Ling¡¯s mother knew how to answer.


    "He¡¯s always been unwilling tomunicate with me about his child, so I don¡¯t know if he has anyone he likes!" When a child grows up, many parents will have this feeling. This is because the child will no longer be taught by their parents, and with their vision and thoughts, they will no longer have this kind of rtionship with their parents.


    My two sons also won¡¯t talk about their worries with me, it¡¯s really worrisome, but Mrs. Ling, my niece is truly very outstanding, and her looks are also not bad. I don¡¯t know if I can make an appointment to meet with Mr. Vice President, when the child is at the right age to get married, picking a match, it will always be good! Aunt Wan immediately began promoting her niece.


    Ling¡¯s mother had already expected that she came for this, so she looked at Wan Qianqian warmly.


    Wan Qianqian lowered her head shyly and called politely, "Hello, Auntie."


    "Hello, Miss Wan¡¯s temperament is so good, could it be that you stillck a suitor?" The Ling¡¯s mother asked with a smile.


    Wan Qianqian was shocked. She knew that the Ling¡¯s mother asked this to test her, but she was worried, afraid that her answer would not be satisfactory.


    "Aunt is joking, I am trying my best to be outstanding just so that I can meet the right person one day. Mr. Vice President is young and has good achievements, calm and reserved, I really admire him, I hope Aunt can give me a chance, I will definitely be filial to you!" Wan Qianqian was really too confident. She thought that if she said the word "filial piety" in advance, the Ling¡¯s mother would like her more, but she seemed to have forgotten that the Ling¡¯s mother was a smart girl too. She naturally had a standard for future daughter-inw.


    But in the first ce, it had to be the woman his son loved.


    When your son grows up, even as a mother, you won¡¯t be able to discipline him. Whether you and Mo Feng are fated or not, I can¡¯t make the decision, and if one day my son is truly willing to bring you home, then we can have a good chat about filial piety. Ling¡¯s mother rejected.


    Wan Qianqian¡¯s face instantly paled. Even her aunt¡¯s face became unsightly.


    "Excuse me, I¡¯ll say goodbye to my friends!" Ling¡¯s mother smiled politely, turned and left.


    Wan Qianqian was stu


    ed. She couldn¡¯t catch her breath for a long time, was the Ling¡¯s mother not satisfied with her?


    That¡¯s right, Ling Mofeng is the Vice President, but she¡¯s notcking either. The Wan family is considered the best in the school, and at least they are better than Lan Family. The people from the Lan Family are covered in the stench of bronze from head to toe, how can they be matched up with the Ling family.


    "Aunt!" Wan Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red with grievance. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be so unpopr with the Ling¡¯s mother and felt a little inferior.


    Mrs. Ling didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re not good, and didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re not suitable either. She just doesn¡¯t care about her son¡¯s business, hurry up and think of her son. Aunt Wan was also a strong woman. She felt that her niece cried because of such a blow.


    Wan Qianqian could only hold back her tears. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t cry now, the Ling¡¯s mother just didn¡¯t understand how outstanding she was and kept her at the door. She would definitely use her own ability to grab onto Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart, then, she would let the Ling¡¯s mother see that she was going to be her daughter-inw.


    Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s mood was affected a little as she looked at the bitter expression on Wan Qianqian¡¯s face through the crowd. She shook her head lightly in her heart, why is it that women are more active than men, either because their own son is too outstanding or because this Wan Family Miss is too shortsighted. She can¡¯t wait to get a hold of her son¡¯s potential.


    I really want to know what that Lan Family girl is thinking.

 Chapter 1345 Family fun

    Gao Yue had sessfully made herself a journalist in order to interview Ji Xiaohan during the ribbon cutting ceremony on the day of the establishment of the Ji¡¯s Group branch office, thereby leaving a deep impression on him.


    After a few days of training, Gao Yue already had the sharp temperament of a journalist. Today was a good day for her, so she had the opportunity to see Ji Xiaohan again.


    To Gao Yue, a man who she couldn¡¯t win was filled with the desire to challenge her. She believed that life was a struggle, and no matter how good or bad it was, there had to be a result.


    Early in the morning, Tang Youyou woke up from her sleep. In a daze, she saw a tall and upright figure standing beside the bed. The figure hade over and was kissing her forehead.


    Tang Youyou blinked her eyes and realized that it was not a dream.


    "You have a ribbon cutting ceremony today. Can I really not go?" Tang Youyouzily turned her body over andid on the bed. She lifted up her pretty face with her long hair hanging down softly. She looked a little pitiful.


    Ji Xiaohan sat on the bed gently and pinched her creamy cheeks. Heforted her in a low voice, "Youyou, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you to be in danger. There are too many people, so I¡¯m worried."


    "Then if you go, I won¡¯t be able to rest at ease either. Otherwise, don¡¯t go either!" Although Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t sure about the dangers, since he was already worried about her, she was also worried about him.


    "As the boss of thepany, if I don¡¯t show my face, won¡¯t I beughed at?" Ji Xiaohanughed softly. His voice was as low as wine, making people intoxicated.


    Tang Youyou liked to look at the man¡¯s gentle smile. It made her feel good all day long.


    "Then you have to be careful. If there¡¯s danger, run away quickly, do you understand?" Tang Youyou also felt that she was making a ruckus without any reason. Fear wasn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan¡¯s personality, so she still told him to do what he wanted or needed to do. However, she had to remind him.


    "By ru


    ing, are you trying to escape?" Ji Xiaohan felt that her words were indescribable. Other than ru


    ing away in embarrassment after being drugged five years ago, he had never done such a shameful thing.


    "Un, that¡¯s right!" Tang Youyou nodded seriously.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. If there¡¯s any danger, run away immediately!" Ji Xiaohan was amused by her once again.


    Tang Youyou narrowed her beautiful eyes and grabbed the back of his hand. She took a light bite. "What are youughing at?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, Youyou. Would it be boring to stay at home?" Ji Xiaohan felt sorry for her.


    "A little!" Tang Youyou was not someone who lived in seclusion. When she had nothing to do in her free time, she realized that she had no goal in her life and thus lost her direction. Even in the past few days, she had started to let her imagination run wild.


    "It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m the one who let you fall into this life of yours." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but me himself. In the past, Tang Youyou lived a life without money, but her life was something she could choose freely. But now, it was different.


    I know that this is only temporary. After you and your good friend Ling Mofeng win, our lives will return to normal. Actually, I can also take the risk and go out.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect her tofort him on the other hand, so his love for her deepened by a lot.


    "Oh right, let me remind you something. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want outside here just because I¡¯m a housewife!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know where she got her anger came from, but her pretty face was filled with resentment as she red at the man.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her with an i


    ocent expression, and his eyes were even wider than usual.


    "Youyou, what are you thinking? How could I do that?" He really wanted to show his sincerity in front of her. What he hated the most in his life was someone else joining his marriage, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, if the problem was him, he would solve it by himself. But if a man who hated living longer had any ideas about his wife, he would definitely not sit by and watch.


    That¡¯s not necessarily true. You¡¯re too good-looking. It¡¯s very difficult for women to not be tempted by you!" Tang Youyou stared at his handsome face resentfully. She was born with good skin and skin. He was simply the beloved of heaven. Yet, he was a man, a man¡¯s pet?


    Ji Xiaohan patted her head gently with a belly full of smiles. "Youyou, it seems like you¡¯re too bored to think anymore. Otherwise ??" I¡¯ve heard that spending money can cure all the bad moods of women. The card I gave you, you just need to use it to buy as much as you want. Don¡¯t save it for me! "


    "Ha, what an arrogant tone. Can I, Tang Youyou, be bought with money?" Tang Youyou clearly felt happy in her heart when she heard the man¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t admit it on the surface. She even gave the man a big supercilious look.


    "If you can say that, then I¡¯m too happy. If I can¡¯t even sell you my money, then those men who can¡¯t earn as much as me won¡¯t be my love rival." Ji Xiaohan replied to her with a face full of humor.


    "I can¡¯t take or sell money, but my looks are pretty good. I¡¯m a very shallow and handsome person, so I usually don¡¯t have any resistance ??"


    "Youyou, do you believe that I won¡¯t lock you up for another two months?" The man¡¯s expression suddenly became unsightly. This woman was too unruly. She dared to act so arrogantly in front of him, and even said that she would be bewitched by another man¡¯s looks. Did she think he didn¡¯t exist?


    Tang Youyou¡¯s entire body shuddered and immediately gave in. "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I only love your face!"


    "You¡¯re sensible!" Only then did the man¡¯s expression improve. He clearly knew that she was joking, but the man was still angry in his heart. He didn¡¯t like this kind of joke.


    "How uninteresting!" Tang Youyou rolled onto the bed, pulled on the covers and decided to sleep a little longer.


    "Who?" She thought that the man would let her off just like that. However, she didn¡¯t expect that in the next second, she would be pressed down on the bed by Ji Xiaohan, who was dressed in a suit. His two hands were also grabbed by his big palms.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect this man to be so serious. A trace of panic shed through her beautiful eyes. She immediately admitted defeat when she recalled the amazing exercisest night.


    "I ??"


    Just as she was about to speak, she heard a small head poke its way in through the door. It was immediately followed by a second head!


    "Brother, what is Daddy¡¯s Mommy doing? A fight? " Ji Xiaonai asked, blinking her eyes.


    In the next second, a pair of small hands quickly reached out and covered her eyes.


    At this moment, the two people on the bed seemed to have been petrified. Ji Xiaohan jumped off the bed within seconds and walked towards the door with long legs. When he opened the door, he saw a pair of children standing by the door.


    "Bro, what are you doing? Stop covering my eyes!" Ji Xiaonai red angrily at her brother.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw his son bing aware of the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Squatting down, the man and his son stared at each other: "Xiaorui, exin to your sister, I was just ying with your mommy just now, I didn¡¯t bully her!"


    Tang Youyou hurriedly put on a nightgown and pushed the man away. "You go to work, I¡¯ll do it!"


    Ji Xiaohan was pushed by the man until he almost fell to the ground. He quickly stood up with his face slightly red. When he saw Tang Youyou winking at him, he immediately left tactfully.


    "Tang Youyou looked at her daughter, who had a beaming smile on her face, and her son, who had a meaningful smile on his face." "Alright, I haven¡¯t set up today¡¯s homework. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat breakfast first ??"


    Hearing the two words "homework," the two little guys didn¡¯t want to listen to any more exnations, so they just ran off.


    "He really runs fast!" Tang Youyou looked dazed as she heard the footsteps of the two kids descending the stairs. She sighed and said, "Since you don¡¯t like doing homework, whose genes did you inherit?!"


    Thinking about how he used to be a good student, that must have been Ji Xiaohan. It must have been.


    Ji Xiaohan thought about the chaotic situation just now. The smile on his face was always on it and he forgot to hold it back. This family atmosphere was something that he liked and was infatuated with.


    The children were mischievous and his wife was cute. Other than trying his best to make money to raise them, he really didn¡¯t know if there was any other pleasure that he could desire more than this life.

 Chapter 1346 It backfired

    At around 10 a.m., Ji Xiaohan¡¯s team stopped at the entrance of the newly establishedpany¡¯s lobby. Assistant Lu Qing walked down with a few bodyguards and blocked the door of the sedan. Ji Xiaohan walked down with his back bent.


    On both sides of the hall, there were a few media reporters who had invited them over. Seeing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s appearance, Gao Yue¡¯s expression changed as that low-key, calm man slowly walked over with a strong aura and a dignified temperament that made her heart beat wildly.


    Perhaps obsessing about a certain person can make people happy, Gao Yue found that in her pursuit of Ji Xiaohan, she became more and more obsessed with him, and even her i


    er feelings became more and more crazy.


    Now, even when he dreamed at night, he could dream of this man. He could dream of him softly whispering love words to himself. He could dream of him being tightly embraced by him on the snowy streets.


    This kind of dream was beautiful, but cruel when one woke up.


    Gao Yue didn¡¯t know what this feeling was. She might have really fallen for this man. She used to treat him as a quest to get close to him, but once she got involved, she became addicted to him as if he was a drug addict.


    Ji Xiaohan walked over the red carpet with a smile on his face. When Gao Yue realized what was going on, she just stood there like a lovestruck fool and forgot what she was doing here.


    The ribbon cutting ceremony was already prepared. Ji Xiaohan was standing in the center, apanied by more than ten executives, with a ribbon cutting the ribbon. He had a professional smile on his face, seemingly friendly, but at a distance, other than the people he was close to, no one else seemed to be able to walk to his side and say a word to him.


    Regardless of whether it was money or status, they all gave people this strange feeling of distance.


    It was because when Ji Xiaohan purchased thispany, something bad happened. After the other party obtained the funds, he felt that the amount of the rejections was too little and had already filed twowsuits with Ji Xiaohan¡¯spany, which resulted in the situation not to have too much of an impact during that period of time. That was why he invited the reporters to report on this matter.


    The press conference was a meeting room on the first floor. Ji Xiaohan and a few higher-ups were sitting at the seats, while several bodyguards with serious expressions stood beside them. The atmosphere was still strict, making people not dare to act presumptuously.


    The reporter was sitting at the opposite side of the table. Gao Yue was wearing a professional uniform today and wore a light makeup. She looked at Ji Xiaohan with a smile and introduced herself once again.


    Ji Xiaohan had actually noticed her since a long time ago. He didn¡¯t think that this woman would be a journalist.


    The first few questions were all about the details of the previous dispute, Ji Xiaohan answered them, or the senior executives beside him answered them with a question and answer, exining the previous dispute clearly. Only then did everyone understand the reason, it was because the previous boss¡¯s wife had lost several hundred million in gambling, and wanted to take the opportunity to earn a huge debt from Ji Xiaohan.


    Gao Yue also asked a few standard questions. She let Ji Xiaohan talk about the direction of thepany¡¯s future as well as some views on current politics. Ji Xiaohan answered seriously.


    When Ji Xiaohan answered, Gao Yue stared at him with eyes full of emotion.


    The more one understood a person, the more outstanding they were, the more one would be addicted to them.


    Gao Yue had always felt that men were superficial. Women liked to look at the surface, but Ji Xiaohan gave her a different feeling. His gaze never stopped on any woman¡¯s face for more than half a second.


    His eyes were firm and indifferent the entire time. Only asionally did they reveal a sharp and stern expression.


    Ji Xiaohan was about to leave when Gao Yue¡¯s expression became anxious. In the end, she asked a question in a hurry: "Boss Ji, I heard that you and Mr. Vice President have been friends for many years, would you join his faction because of this friendship?"


    Ji Xiaohan stopped walking. Which unscrupulous media reporter would dare to openly ask him about such a sensitive political topic?


    "Sister Gao Yue!" Some of the reporters were trembling, because when they were invited to the interview, they had already promised that they wouldn¡¯te across sensitive political topics in this interview. But now, Gao Yue boldly and directly asked about this matter.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around with a cold look in his eyes.


    Gao Yue was also scared, but if she didn¡¯t bring up something special, Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t even remember her, much less stop for her.


    Lu Qing immediately said with a cold face, "Lady, you¡¯re asking too much!"


    However, Gao Yue smiled faintly. "I just want to know what the position of the Boss Ji, whom I admire greatly, will be like."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face turned ashen. His attitude towards politics had always been unclear to the public, because even though he and Ling Mofeng were close schoolmates, but when the businessmunity participated in politics, it would interfere with the decisions of many countries. The people¡¯s public had always been very against the interference of business figures in political elections.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to answer that question." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face darkened. He answered a few words indifferently and then left in big strides.


    Gao Yue stared at his back, the corner of her mouth slightly raised. This time, Ji Xiaohan finally remembered her, right?


    "Sister Gao Yue, how dare you ask? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s men will grab your mouth!" On the way back, Gao Yue was surrounded by a group of little brothers and sisters, who worshipped her.


    "Stop my mouth? What should he use to block it? Unless Ji Xiaohan personally blocks it! " Gao Yue suddenly found a breakthrough point. If she wanted Ji Xiaohan to face her existence seriously, he had to do something. If she provoked him, he would naturallye to her to negotiate. At that time, they might even have to talk about it in bed.


    "Sister Gao Yue, do you like Ji Xiaohan?" Look at his eyes! "


    "Don¡¯t you like it? "He¡¯s so handsome and charming, it¡¯s normal for me to like him." Gao Yue chuckled disapprovingly.


    "We don¡¯t dare to like him. He¡¯s already married and has children. I don¡¯t even dare to dream about being with him in my dreams." A woman said with a cowardly expression.


    However, Gao Yue snorted, "What¡¯s there to not think about? Humans have to have dreams. What if ites true? In the tens of years of life, whatever you want, you have to fight for it. I don¡¯t care about moral limitations, don¡¯t you all only care about the results? How shameless the process is, the result was good, and everyone can ept it. "


    Gao Yue¡¯s words had broadened everyone¡¯s horizons, but everyone still felt that she had stepped on the moral bottom line. Moreover, they hoped darkly that the heavens would not let her dreame true.


    It was obvious that Gao Yue¡¯s question just now had made Ji Xiaohan extremely unhappy. He nced at the people from the Perso


    el Department with a cold gaze, because the arrangements for the press conference this time were all handled by them. They should have warned him beforehand not to ask too many questions.


    The manager of Perso


    el Department was so scared that his face turned pale and he trembled. It¡¯s over, Boss Ji was angry.


    Lu Qing also scolded them with a cold face: "You guys are remiss, making Boss Ji embarrassed in front of everyone."


    The person in charge of the Perso


    el Department apologized hurriedly, "Boss Ji, when I invited them over, I had repeatedly warned them not to ask about political matters. They had also agreed to it, but who would have known ?? "Why would that woman suddenly ask about your position? I think she¡¯s trying to attract your attention because she¡¯s trying to attract a lot of attention."


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes. Want to attract his attention?


    It had only been a month and he had only met that woman called Gao Yue three times. If this was just a coincidence, then it was too much of a coincidence.


    "Lu Qing, go and check out this woman¡¯s background!" Ji Xiaohan immediately instructed the assistant beside him.


    "Why is Boss Ji investigating her?" Lu Qing was stu


    ed. Normally, a man would investigate a woman because he was interested in her.


    "You check first!" In front of so many people, Ji Xiaohan obviously couldn¡¯t voice his doubts.


    Lu Qing nodded: "Ok!"


    Things that were too coincidental would usually hide deeper secrets. Ji Xiaohan was a suspicious person so he naturally had to check it out.

 Chapter 1347 Failure to confess

    It seemed like it was useless for her to try to please anyone, so she had to make Ling Mofeng fall in love with her. Although she had been working in the office everyday, she could count the number of times she had seen Ling Mofeng with her fingers, and most of the chances were arranged by the old president, but she had never met him once.


    It was almost the end of the year and the staff in the office also started to take turns working. Although Wan Qianqian loved this job, Perso


    el Department still kindly informed her that he would ask her toe back for work in the next year. Wan Qianqian could only leave first.


    However, she was really unwilling to leave just like that. She wanted to confess to Ling Mofeng once.


    A reserved man like Ling Mofeng definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to express his feelings for a woman. He might hide his feelings deep inside his heart. If Ling Mofeng knew what she was thinking, this man might even consider her.


    Wan Qianqian packed up her personal belongings. When they were eating at noon, she knew Ling Mofeng would go to his restaurant from the side and decided to wait for him there.


    At around 12 noon, Wan Qianqian dressed herself up. Today, she was wearing a very elegant long dress, looking like a woman from ancient times. Her long hair was tied to her chest, making her look very young.


    Wan Qianqian was a well-known painter, so some people gave her face. They knew that she was rmended by the leader, so they didn¡¯t dare to stop her.


    Wan Qianqian was kind and polite in the way she acted, giving people the feeling that she was a generous woman.


    Just as she was nervously holding onto her dress, she suddenly heard a conversationing from the other side of the corridor.


    It was Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice and a few of his subordinates. They seemed to be discussing some work arrangements.


    Wan Qianqian tensed up and stood straight as she saw Ling Mofeng and a few other mene out.


    "Mr. Vice President!" Wan Qianqian raised her head, blushing. She mustered her courage and looked into the man¡¯s eyes with admiration.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ling Mofeng said in his usual indifferent tone.


    "Mr. Vice President, can I take a few minutes of your time? I... I have something to say to you! " Wan Qianqian gathered her courage and begged.


    After all, this was the first time a woman took the initiative toe over and talk to Mr. Vice President. It seemed like it was not a bad thing.


    Wan Qianqian was indeed pretty, with a ssical beauty¡¯s face, Mr. Vice President must have had a lucky encounter with her.


    Lieutenant Chu wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze. Ling Mofeng thenughed lightly: "Alright then, I wonder what Miss Wan has to say to me?"


    Lieutenant Chu could only follow the few Division Ministers and head towards the direction of the cafeteria.


    Wan Qianqian was extremely scared just now. She was afraid that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to speak alone. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree. Did this mean that Ling Mofeng still had feelings for her?


    "I... Am I being too presumptuous? Mr. Vice President is busy? " Wan Qianqian was embarrassed. She lowered her head and blushed.


    "No, just say it!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was calm, but a cold light shed in his eyes. He could borrow Wan Qianqian¡¯s name and get other information from her, even though she was sent over by the old president.


    "Does Mr. Vice President have anyone he likes?" Wan Qianqian didn¡¯t mention her girlfriend because she was sure Ling Mofeng¡¯s girlfriend was Lan Yanxi, but he didn¡¯t like her and so she asked if there was anyone he liked.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly twitched: "Miss Wan wants to introduce me to a girlfriend?"


    Wan Qianqian was speechless and quickly smiled in embarrassment, "Master is so good, I really don¡¯t dare to introduce him, but ??" I just want to introduce myself to you, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll get the chance. "


    Ling Mofeng could see that Wan Qianqian was very confident. He wasn¡¯t surprised that she would say such words.


    "Miss Wan really likes to joke around. I heard that not long after you arrived at the office, you attracted countless suitors." Ling Mofeng said lightly.


    "No matter how many people like me, I only have one person in my eyes. Ling Mofeng, I like you, I want to be your girlfriend, I will be very obedient, I know you are busy at work, I won¡¯t disturb you, I just hope you can give me a chance to take care of you!" Wan Qianqian took a deep breath. She knew that if she didn¡¯t say it now, she might not have such a good chance in the future.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Wan Qianqian came to confess to him, was she trying to test him again?


    "Miss Wan, I¡¯m afraid that your feelings will not end well for me. If you have some understanding of the current situation, you should understand that at this point in time, you should stay far away from me!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t refuse directly, he was afraid that Wan Qianqian would guess that he had someone else in mind, so he could only find another excuse to refuse.


    "Why? You don¡¯t hate me for rejecting me, do you? " Wan Qianqian saw a glimmer of hope and felt happy.


    "I almost got shotst time, how many pairs of eyes are staring at me in the dark now? If you were my girlfriend, would you feel better about your situation?" Ling Mofeng analyzed it to her.


    "I ??"


    "Lives are the most important thing, and protecting your life is also the choice of a smart person. Miss Wan, you are talented, young and capable, you should know how to protect yourself. Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone was as indifferent as before, but it was enough to make people break out in cold sweat.


    Wan Qianqian looked at the man affectionately, "Ling Mofeng, I know who did this to you, but do you know? That person is also afraid of you, afraid of your strength, afraid of your excellence. It is precisely because of this that I feel that you are a true expert.


    Ling Mofengughed self-deprecatingly: "Miss Wan is praising me too much, I am also afraid. I just hope to keep my life before next year¡¯s Spring Festival and not let those who trust me be disappointed."


    "I also trust you. I¡¯m very grateful that fate allowed us to meet. I know that you will definitely be the next President. You have more qualifications than anyone else ??"


    "Miss Wan, please don¡¯t say these words again. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger." Ling Mofeng interrupted her with a serious expression.


    Wan Qianqian¡¯s heart was beating faster at the moment. Ling Mofeng¡¯s words made her love sprout in her heart.


    "Ling Mofeng, actually, I have something that I¡¯m hiding from you. The purpose of my work in the office is to get close to you, and you should know who arranged for me toe, but I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I have my own criteria for judging, and I know who is the most trustworthy person in the country. Wan Qianqian was in a very emotional mood at the moment. Looking at the man¡¯s pair of sincere eyes, she felt that she was too hypocritical to hide anything, so she told him everything honestly. She hoped that when Ling Mofeng really likes her, he won¡¯t push her away again.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Wan Qianqian to admit it herself.


    "Miss Wan, you know that person and I are irreconcble. Since you are on his side, then we might not even need to be friends anymore!" Ling Mofeng said with a cold expression.


    "No, I¡¯m not someone close to him. I can leave at any time. I¡¯m not his chess piece." Wan Qianqian said worriedly.


    "Since you are unwilling to be someone¡¯s chess piece, you should leave this ce and not get involved." After all, Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded person. Wan Qianqian had confessed to him, and he was willing to point out Ming Lu to her.


    "Ling Mofeng, when you seed in the election, can you consider what I just said to you? I will wait for you, and I won¡¯t be your burden! " Any woman would reveal their most sincere thoughts to someone they liked. Even if she had been bad to someone before, or had been bad to someone, she would definitely be sincere toward someone she liked.


    Ling Mofeng frowned: "Sorry, I don¡¯t like you!"


    "What?" Wan Qianqian was shocked.

 Chapter 1348 His words were effective

    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to lie to Wan Qianqian. After all, he couldn¡¯t risk revealing his feelings, so he pretended that he didn¡¯t have a lover.


    However, Wan Qianqian¡¯s words just now gave him another feeling. This woman told him everything, and if she didn¡¯t have too much trust in him, then she still kept a sincere attitude. Since she wasn¡¯t a bad person, why did Ling Mofeng give her so much hope to think about him?


    Wan Qianqian was stu


    ed. She looked at Ling Mofeng.


    Miss Wan, I do not wish to lie to you, nor do I wish to hurt you. I do not have any good feelings towards you, if you are willing to be my friend ??


    "I don¡¯t want to be your friend, I want to be your woman!" Wan Qianqian was shocked and sad. There was nothing more painful than not liking those two words.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh: "I haven¡¯t met that woman that I want to protect. Miss Wan shouldn¡¯t ce any hope on me, I¡¯m afraid that I might hurt you!"


    "No? "It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have it. If you don¡¯t, then it means that I still have a chance. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to reject me, you still don¡¯t understand me!" Wan Qianqian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She was really sad now. Her pride had broken down.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so persistent. Was rejecting her also a kind of hope?


    Ling Mofeng did not understand enough about rtionships between men and women to begin with. He had experienced it from Lan Yanxi.


    "Miss Wan, I have to go over to eat, I have the kindness to advise you, we might not be suitable!" Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t want to hurt her heartfelt feelings. After all, this was a very cruel thing to do.


    "I won¡¯t give up on you. I will make you like me!" Wan Qianqian backed off, tears ran down her cheeks. She turned around and wiped them away.


    Ling Mofeng frowned. In fact, there were actually a lot of women like Wan Qianqian who suddenly came to confess to him every year. Maybe it was human nature, if he liked her, he must tell her, he wouldn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this kind of woman, this was human nature, those who had guts, those who had courage could confess, those who didn¡¯t have guts, would have a crush on her.


    Just as Wan Qianqian left, Lieutenant Chu appeared from another corridor.


    "Sir, she doesn¡¯t seem to understand human speech!" He had heard what Ling Mofeng had said to Wan Qianqian. After all, he had to protect her master¡¯s safety at all times. This woman looked harmless and weak, but she was not someone they could trust.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze darkened as he said lightly, "Don¡¯t let Yanxi know about this."


    "Don¡¯t worry, sir. If Wan Qianqian didn¡¯t mention it, no one would know." Lieutenant Chu quickly promised.


    Ling Mofeng sighed in a


    oyance, "Don¡¯t let her see me again!"


    "Alright!" The Lieutenant Chu nodded.


    Wan Qianqian was sad. She hid in the meeting room and cried with tears in her eyes.


    "Impossible. He clearly doesn¡¯t have anyone that he likes. How does he know that he wouldn¡¯t fall in love with me?" Wan Qianqian held a tissue and wiped her tears and mucus. She didn¡¯t believe that Ling Mofeng would reject her so directly without even giving her a chance to get to know each other.


    A woman¡¯s thoughts were soplicated andughable. As long as the other party was not married, she would think that she could still get a chance to work hard once.


    Although Wan Qianqian¡¯s confession failed this time, she also found out one thing. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have a crush on her.


    Lan Yanxi was in the middle of her lesson. In the dull ssroom, she sneezed twice, startling the lecturer.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" Lan Yanxi quickly smiled in embarrassment and apologized in English.


    Cheng Yuan looked at her with concern and whispered, "Have you caught a cold?"


    "No way, someone might be missing me!" Lan Yanxi also whispered. After she finished speaking, she startedughing.


    Cheng Yuan also smiled. Suddenly, she was envious of her. The people she liked were also liking her. There was nothing in this world that could be happier than this.


    After the end of the day¡¯s lesson, Lan Yanxi felt dizzy as she followed Cheng Yuan to eat. However, she still felt that her legs were weak and her head was dizzy.


    "Cheng Yuan, I really seem to have a cold. Are you touching my forehead to feel if I¡¯m having a fever?" Lan Yanxi finally admitted that she was sick and persisted for the whole day.


    Cheng Yuan hurriedly touched her forehead. "Oh my god, it¡¯s so hot. You must have sweated too much yesterday and got caught in the cold. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first!"


    "It¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first. Bring me some cold medicine and foodter!" Lan Yanxi was afraid to go to the hospital.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital?" Cheng Yuan asked anxiously.


    "I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m going back to my room to take a hot bath!" With that, Lan Yanxi turned and left.


    After returning to her room, she copsed onto her bed. As expected, she couldn¡¯t put too much effort. Physical health was the most important thing.


    She originally wanted to take a bath, but the moment she touched the bed, she fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up, Cheng Yuan was anxiously looking at her with concern. "Yanxi, you¡¯re awake. I bought you medicine and some food, but it¡¯s already cold. Let me buy you something to eat!"


    "No need, I don¡¯t want to eat it now. Give me the medicine!" When Lan Yanxi opened her mouth to speak, she realized that her throat had turned hoarse. She didn¡¯t expect that this illness would be so fierce. She was totally caught off guard.


    Cheng Yuan looked at her pale face and didn¡¯t feel at ease. However, she couldn¡¯t dissuade her. It seemed that she could only find someone who could persuade her otherwise.


    When Cheng Yuan went to boil some hot water for Lan Yanxi, she secretly sent a message to Lieutenant Chu.


    Sure enough, a call came in immediately.


    Cheng Yuan turned her head guiltily and said to Lan Yanxi, "Yanxi, Mr. Vice President is calling. Do you want to answer?"


    "Yes!" When Lan Yanxi heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s name, her spirits were lifted.


    Cheng Yuan quickly opened the video call and saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s anxious expression.


    Cheng Yuan quickly turned the screen towards Lan Yanxi. Ling Mofeng saw the little woman leaning on the bed with a haggard look on her face.


    "Yanxi, are you sick?" The man¡¯s low and urgent voice sounded.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly stu


    ed. She blinked her eyes and looked towards Cheng Yuan. Cheng Yuan drylyughed twice.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve got a cold, low fever!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smile as she took the phone.


    "Let Cheng Yuan apany you to the hospital for a look!" As expected, the man asked directly.


    "I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ll take my medicine first. Cheng Yuan bought the medicine for me!" Lan Yanxi picked up a small medicine bag and waved it in front of the screen.


    "With your face so pale, you must be sick. Be obedient and go to the hospital!" It was Ling Mofeng¡¯s first time seeing her so dispirited. Even her usual pair of big eyes were dull and lifeless. It pained him to look at her.


    "Ling Mofeng, look, I think you¡¯re sick. Can¡¯t youe over to see me?" Lan Yanxi immediately acted like she was wronged and looked at him pitifully.


    Ling Mofeng was speechless and helpless, but more than that, he felt heartache: "If you can go to the hospital and have a look, I¡¯ll consider going to see you!"


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes immediately widened as they flickered with a smile.


    "Hmm, in three days, there will be an important meeting at your ce. I will be there!" Ling Mofeng had just received this news at noon today and was about to tell her. However, he didn¡¯t expect to hear the news of her illness.


    "That¡¯s great. When the timees, can we meet?" Lan Yanxi was in a good mood and her spirits were raised.


    "I will arrange it, I also want to see you!" Ling Mofeng chuckled. The happiness written on her face directly told him her ce in her heart.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. I¡¯ll see you in three days!" Lan Yanxi had indeed been persuaded by him. She did not want to be sick in three days. That would be too disheartening.


    Cheng Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, she only took Vice President¡¯s words.


    "Yanxi, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t let me worry, okay?" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice as he stared at the camera reluctantly.


    "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m hanging up!" Lan Yanxi hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Ling Mofeng was still worried. He didn¡¯t expect her to be sick. She was thousands of miles away. He wanted to take care of her, but he couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 1349 Another possibility

    In the end, Lan Yanxi still went to the hospital. Her illness was severe, and by night time, she had a fever. She was still in a daze after taking an injection and an antipyretic.


    Cheng Yuan apanied Lan Yanxi at her side and took good care of her. The next day, both of them took leave of absence from school. When Qiao Zhuo heard that Lan Yanxi was on sick leave, he instantly felt that his chance hade again.


    He first found out where Lan Yanxi was in the hospital, and then, at noon the next day, he found an empty space, picked up an exquisite fruit basket, and bought a bunch of fresh flowers.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s condition had somewhat eased up. She was in high spirits and was looking at her cellphone while Cheng Yuan was reading some information by the side.


    "Yanxi!" Qiao Zhuo knocked on the door and came in. He called her name with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan raised their heads at the same time and saw Qiao Zhuo walk in with a smile. They asked with concern, "Yanxi, I heard you were sick and came to see you. Are you feeling better?"


    Qiao Zhuo was here to visit and he was full of enthusiasm. Although Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan were well aware of this, they couldn¡¯t use cold water to douse his enthusiasm.


    "Thank you foring. I¡¯m fine now, I can leave the hospital tonight!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "Then take note of your body. Being sick is very ufortable. Have you had lunch? Do you want me to ?? "


    "Qiao Zhuo, no need to trouble yourself. Yanxi and I have already eaten!" Cheng Yuan interrupted him indifferently.


    Qiao Zhuo turned to Cheng Yuan and asked curiously, "Cheng Yuan, you seem to be especially concerned about Yanxi. How did you suddenly be such good friends?"


    The duo were shocked by Qiao Zhuo¡¯s suspicious words.


    "Our personalities are simr, and we share the same room. Let¡¯s look at each other, is there a problem?" Cheng Yuan replied with a cold expression.


    "I don¡¯t doubt your intentions. I¡¯m just curious!" Qiao Zhuoughed dryly.


    "I don¡¯t need you to be curious. To tell you the truth, Yanxi gave me a lot of gifts the first night we came over. To thank her, I promised to take good care of her during the study period." Cheng Yuan came up with a very reasonable excuse.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed and she immediatelyughed, "That¡¯s right, this might be a bad habit I¡¯ve developed since I was young. I like to sell people, but fortunately, Cheng Yuan epted my ttery. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare trouble her to take care of me!"


    Qiao Zhuo was speechless. That night, he stood outside their room and saw the two of them buying a lot of famous clothes in big and small bags. Lan Yanxi was the eldest miss of a rich family.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t talk so much with him. I don¡¯t think he is here to visit you. He is obviously here to perform!" Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold as she mocked Qiao Zhuo in an extremely unpleasant ma


    er.


    Anyway, she wasn¡¯t afraid of falling out with Qiao Zhuo. After all, protecting Lan Yanxi was her main duty.


    Qiao Zhuo had an embarrassed expression on his face. He felt a little embarrassed. Since his thoughts were exposed by Cheng Yuan, it was impossible for him to express his hospitality.


    "Qiao Zhuo, thank you for visiting me, but I¡¯m really fine now, don¡¯t worry about me!" Lan Yanxi immediately looked at him warily, making Qiao Zhuo even more flustered.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I only cared about you as a friend for a bit. There was no other reason!" Qiao Zhuo answered with a different tone.


    "I know, I¡¯m very happy to be able to make friends like you!" Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed and confirmed her friend.


    Qiao Zhuo was frustrated. It seems that he won¡¯t have a chance to be nice to Lan Yanxi as Cheng Yuan is standing in his way.


    If he couldn¡¯t, he would have to move Cheng Yuan, who was a hindrance, away. Only then would he have the chance to make a move on Lan Yanxi, otherwise, it would be too difficult to bring a green hat to Ling Mofeng.


    "Yanxi, rest well. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!" Qiao Zhuo could only tactfully turn around and leave, but in his heart, he was very unhappy. Why did this Cheng Yuan treat Lan Yanxi so well? She was like her bodyguard, standing in her way.


    When Qiao Zhuo walked out, Cheng Yuan stood up and carefully examined the basket of flowers and fruits that Qiao Zhuo had sent over. Seeing that there were no abnormalities, her expression returned to normal as she snorted coldly: "Yanxi, you have to be careful of this Qiao Zhuo. He has ill intentions towards you."


    "Cheng Yuan, do you think he has really fallen for me?" Lan Yanxi was also extremely distressed.


    "Does that even need to be said? From his behavior, you can tell that he is especially attentive towards you! " Cheng Yuan nced at the door disapprovingly.


    "But I don¡¯t have much contact with him. We¡¯ve only met a few times, so how could he fall for me?" Even now, Lan Yanxi was not narcissistic enough to think that she was a fan of millions of people. After all, she was azy person and was gifted by the heavens to her beauty value, but she waszy to take care of it. Therefore, among the female staff in the office, she only felt that her own beauty was of a medium standard.


    There are two possibilities. First, he might really like you, and he doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives or ulterior motives, and second, he might be someone from the old president¡¯s faction, taking this opportunity to get close to you and break your rtionship with the Vice President. Yanxi, I¡¯m more inclined to the second. Cheng Yuan analyzed the situation with a grave expression.


    "What?" Someone from the old president? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind went nk. She couldn¡¯t believe that such a terrifying thing had happened.


    "Yanxi, didn¡¯t Mr. Vice President remind you? Your current situation is very dangerous, so you have to be very careful of those people! " Cheng Yuan reminded her with a serious expression.


    "What about you?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked as she looked at her.


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t get angry. She replied calmly, "Even I can make you suspicious."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face turned pale. There was a feeling of being deep in the fog, and she couldn¡¯t find the right direction.


    "Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t be so serious, alright? I¡¯ll be nervous!" Lan Yanxi pouted and pleaded with her.


    Cheng Yuan immediately lowered her head andughed. "Alright, I won¡¯t scare you anymore. Otherwise, Mister will have to me me!"


    Lan Yanxi forced a smile as she leaned against the pillow, feeling dizzy.


    The moment Qiao Zhuo left the hospital, he immediately called Zhang Lu. He was a bit agitated, "Department Head Zhang, do you know that there¡¯s a woman called Cheng Yuan on the list this time? She is simply an obstacle between Lan Yanxi and me. With her here, I don¡¯t even have the chance to get close to Lan Yanxi anymore. Can you think of a way to get her away from me? "


    "Cheng Yuan? She¡¯s from the Ministry of Defence, I know. She¡¯s a young female officer. "She¡¯s stopping you from developing with Lan Yanxi?" Department Head Zhang asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, could this Cheng Yuan be someone sent by Ling Mofeng?" "It¡¯s to protect Lan Yanxi. Maybe your information is wrong, Ling Mofeng just likes Lan Yanxi so he sent this woman to protect her." Qiao Zhuo was also angry, thus giving rise to a second suspicion.


    "Do you think Ling Mofeng is acting with us?" Department Head Zhang¡¯s expression changed greatly. Obviously, they had been making their judgement based on the information obtained from the investigation all this time, but they did not look at the whole matter from the other point of view. Therefore, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s reminder this time round was extremely shocking to Department Head Zhang.


    "It¡¯s not impossible. Ling Mofeng is a shrewd man. If he wants to protect Lan Yanxi, as long as he is a little cold towards her and creates a fake image of them not falling in love, Lan Yanxi¡¯s safety will be assured!" Qiao Zhuoughed mockingly. He felt that he was too smart, actually questioning the authenticity of this matter.


    "Qiao Zhuo, you really are a smart person. Perhaps your guess is correct. Therefore, we must prove this matter now." Department Head Zhang also seemed to have woken up, it was still a good idea to test whether Ling Mofeng was still in Kowu Li, since Lan Yanxi was a chess piece to them. Since she was abroad, it would be very convenient for her to do anything to Ling Mofeng.


    "Qiao Zhuo, if your guess is correct, the President will definitely treat you well!" Department Head Zhang¡¯s smile was extremely sinister.

 Chapter 1350 Body-care subordinate

    Qiao Zhuo hung up the phone and finally felt a bit more relieved. He turned around and looked at the Inpatient Department¡¯s building. A ruthless smile appeared on his face. Unknowingly, his mood had changed.


    Previously, he had always been acting as if he was going to get close to Lan Yanxi, but when he truly came into contact with her, he found that this woman was really attractive. She was sincere, enthusiastic, had a good background, was also very pretty and was full of good qualities.


    If it was said that he did not agree to Minister Zhang¡¯s proposal to give Ling Mofeng a green hat beforeing, it was because his feelings for Lan Yanxi could not be intense. But now, he realized that he was moved, so he was jealous of any man that Lan Yanxi might fall in love with, including Ling Mofeng.


    Amongst all of his documents, he was the most unremarkable. Therefore, he didn¡¯t take a look until around 5 PM when he had the time to pick it up.


    It was Gao Yue¡¯s. Lu Qing quickly walked in after receiving andline call.


    young master, this Gao Yue has just graduated from a famous university abroad, she can be considered a talented person with great potential. She has yet to investigate any information regarding her school abroad, but she has been actively looking for a job ever since she returned to China, and has been hired by ourpany since then. Not long after she was rejected by us, she was hired by a mediapany as a reporter on the frontline. Lu Qing did his best to investigate this woman, but her information was very clean and there were no blemishes, making it impossible for people to find any suspicious areas.


    "That¡¯s it?" Ji Xiaohanying frowned. Was he wrong?


    "young master, are you worried that she has something to do with the old president? After all, when ites to the use of beauties, it saves both effort and effort. Furthermore, the results are quite good! " Lu Qing said with a smile.


    "If Gao Yue is really the woman sent by the old president to deal with me, then she¡¯s notpletely useless to us!" His expression gradually turned cold, "Right now, Ling Mofeng does not have much evidence to bring down old president, if Gao Yue personally tells the truth and lets everyone know that he yed such a despicable trick on me, I believe his reputation will also be tarnished."


    "young master means to y a game with Gao Yue?" Lu Qing was curious.


    "I have to go home and discuss this with Youyou. I haven¡¯t decided on this yet!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly felt that this idea wasn¡¯t feasible. After all, he really didn¡¯t have any interest in other women, due to the fact that Tang Youyou warned him that he shouldn¡¯t go out and y with flowers, or else he wouldn¡¯t be let off lightly. Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t have the guts to y such a dangerous game.


    Lu Qing lowered his head andughed.


    "Is it fu


    y?" Ji Xiaohan nced over.


    Lu Qing¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. He immediately stopped smiling and exined in a serious tone: "young master, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m notughing at your wife¡¯s strict management. I just think that you are a role model for us men.


    "Wife discipline?" Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes again. He felt extremely displeased with these three words.


    Lu Qing was so scared that his entire body went stiff. It¡¯s over, did I say the wrong thing again?


    "No ??" No, I didn¡¯t mean that. " Lu Qing¡¯s tongue was in a knot.


    "If you want to learn from me, then you have to quickly find a girlfriend first. After being with me for so many years, you can learn anything else except finding a girlfriend. You don¡¯t seem to have any experience at all!" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and looked at his assistant. As a good boss, he still cared a lot about his private life.


    Lu Qing¡¯s face instantly flushed red and he was extremely embarrassed. He stammered: "young master, can you not make fun of me? I¡¯m not thinking about getting married! "


    "Oh, no? But I think I heard a while ago that someone went on a blind date? " Ji Xiaohanughedzily, exposing Lu Qing¡¯s sore spot.


    "young master, how did you know?" Lu Qing was shocked.


    "You are my assistant. Of course I can hear your gossip." Ji Xiaohan twitched his lips in disapproval.


    Lu Qing suddenly felt extremely embarrassed: "Then does young master still know that I was ignored?"


    "It¡¯s not shameful to be looked down on by others. I can only say that woman is too unsightly. She can¡¯t afford a man as good as you!" Ji Xiaohan quicklyforted his subordinate.


    "young master, I will never date again, I am purely asking for trouble!" Lu Qing immediately said confidently.


    "I heard that your aunt forced you to go, and you didn¡¯t want to let go of his good intentions. Since this blind date is not a good way out, you can find it yourself. You found it yourself, and it won¡¯t be bad!" Ji Xiaohan gave him a sympathetic look.


    "That... young master, I want to ask you about someone! " Lu Qing suddenly blushed and said in embarrassment.


    "A woman?" Ji Xiaohan was surprised.


    "Did Second Young Master get two na


    ies?" Lu Qing lowered his voice again.


    Ji Xiaohan thought for a moment and nodded, "I think so. But those two women are not his na


    ies, they are actually his former personal assistants!"


    "One of them is a girl called Liu Xiaoxing. I saw herst time, she was pretty good!" Lu Qing still dared to speak his mind in front of Ji Xiaohan.


    "Oh!" Ji Xiaohan smiled meaningfully, "Then you should prepare a present for my sister-inw and take a look at the girl you feel is doing pretty well!"


    "young master ??" Lu Qing didn¡¯t know whether it was a surprise or embarrassment.


    "What is it? The opportunity has already been created for you, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t dare to take it? " Ji Xiaohan smiled and forced his assistant to find his true love.


    "Thank you, young master, for your help. I will go and prepare!" Lu Qing was actually very grateful. If not for Ji Xiaohan¡¯s request for him to send a gift over, he wouldn¡¯t have found the opportunity to visit Ji Yueze¡¯s home.


    Lu Qing really did prepare some gifts, but he did so for the baby because the Ji Family would be filled up for the baby soon.


    Lu Qing, a grown man, drove the car and brought several items from the baby to Ji Yueze¡¯s house to give him gifts.


    When his car stopped in front of the vi¡¯s entrance, he saw Liu Xiaoxing leaning against the door.


    Liu Xiaoxing yed with the strand of long hair in her hand as she stared at Lu Qing, who was getting off the car with her bright and moving eyes.


    It had been a long time since Lu Qing had delivered anything to him.


    "Lu Qing, you came to deliver the gift again today?" Liu Xiaoxing had always been bold, but now, she pretended to be generous and walked over to ask him.


    "Yes, yes. Is Miss Bai home?" Lu Qing lowered his head and asked shyly.


    "It¡¯s really unfortunate. Xiao Yan and Second Young Master Ji went out to eat di


    er. Do you want to wait for them toe back?" Unfortunately, Ji Yueze took Bai Yiyan out to eat, while Leng Fei stayed by his side as his bodyguard. At the moment, Liu Xiaoxing was the only one in charge of the house.


    "Really? "Then I¡¯ll leave my things behind and leave!" Lu Qing clearly wanted to stay and chat, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, so he had to pretend that he also hurried over to deliver something.


    "Lu Qing, have you eaten di


    er?" Liu Xiaoxing watched as he bent over to carry his stuff. With his hands behind his back, Liu Xiaoxing walked over to him and asked.


    "Not, not yet!" Lu Qing carried the stuff into the living room and smelled the fragrance of the dishes on the table.


    "Then apany me for di


    er. I¡¯ve just made a few dishes, it¡¯s so boring to eat alone!" Liu Xiaoxing immediately offered an invitation with sincerity.


    "No need, I¡¯m just here to deliver something!" Lu Qing¡¯s heart was pounding, but he was still single due to his ability.


    "Anyways, you still have to eat tonight. Since I¡¯ve finished cooking, don¡¯t you want to eat?" Liu Xiaoxing was a girl that had taken the initiative to attack him. She wanted to cry.


    "Aren¡¯t you being too presumptuous!" Lu Qing immediately looked at her embarrassedly.


    "Did you ask someone important to eat with you?" Liu Xiaoxing finally asked with hidden bitterness.


    "No, I didn¡¯t invite anyone. I just didn¡¯t want to trouble you!" Lu Qing shook his head anxiously.


    "Then do you want to apany me to eat?" Liu Xiaoxing stared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes!" Lu Qing finally stopped feeling awkward.

 Chapter 1351 Introduce boyfriend

    Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s bright eyes revealed a hint of a happy smile. She didn¡¯t know why, but there was always an indescribable feeling towards Lu Qing. It was as if it was natural for him to bully this man.


    The reason for all of this was probably because she intentionally stepped on his sses after the two of them bumped into each other. The reason was probably because she intentionally broke his sses, and at that moment, she intentionally broke his sses, which was probably because the reason was that after the two of them bumped into each other, she intentionally broke his sses.


    Perhaps, it was very easy to be moved by someone. Liu Xiaoxing felt that Lu Qing was a good person, so she wanted to understand more about him and find out more about his excellence. Once a person had an obsession with someone, that feeling would continue to grow.


    Lu Qing turned his head to look at Liu Xiaoxing. He saw her smiling at him. His heart trembled and he was extremely nervous.


    Even the way he looked at her was bad, as if he was a female. Thinking about this, Lu Qing¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately stood up straight. He definitely could not lose to her in terms of momentum, or else, he would definitely be miserable in the future.


    "Come in!" Liu Xiaoxing waved at him.


    Lu Qing pulled at the hem of his suit to make himself look straighter.


    Lu Qing walked to the dining table and sat down. Liu Xiaoxing went into the kitchen and brought him a bowl of white rice. She then handed him a pair of chopsticks and said, "Eat!"


    Lu Qing reached out to take it and whispered a thank you. Then, he buried his head in a mouthful of rice and reached for the food with his chopsticks.


    There were only two bowls of food, ordinary dishes, but the smell was not bad.


    Liu Xiaoxing sat opposite him with a bowl of rice and looked Lu Qing up and down with her big eyes. Soon after, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She used her chopsticks to pick up the bowl of rice and asked him, "Is it delicious?"


    "Also ??" "It¡¯s not bad!" Lu Qing had never seen a braver woman. Who wouldn¡¯t blink when staring at someone they weren¡¯t familiar with?


    If it was any other woman staring at Lu Qing like that, Lu Qing would just push his sses and ignore her.


    However, the woman in front of him gave him a feeling that he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    "Then eat more!" Liu Xiaoxing stuck out her chopsticks and gave him a piece of chicken. Lu Qing didn¡¯t get it for a long time because no one had ever been so gentle and considerate to him. He was used to doing anything by himself.


    "What are you standing there for? Eat quickly! " How would Liu Xiaoxing know that Lu Qing would be so moved that he would be dumbfounded. She immediately urged him with a smile.


    "Liu Xiaoxing, do you like me?" Lu Qing suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands and rubbed his pants nervously. He gathered up his courage to ask her.


    Liu Xiaoxing froze for a moment, then burst outughing. "If I don¡¯t like you, how could I let you stay for di


    er?"


    "We¡¯ve only met a few times, how could you possibly like me?" Lu Qing had a surprised expression.


    "I don¡¯t know either. You¡¯re pretty easy to bully anyway. It¡¯s not easy to find a man I want to bully. I¡¯m 25 years old and I¡¯ve only met you so of course I won¡¯t let you off!" Liu Xiaoxing looked at him with a smile and said half-jokingly.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you ask me if I like you?" Lu Qing felt that the other person was very strange, but she was not against her blunt and forceful attitude. Instead, she had a willing to be masochistic.


    "My intuition tells me that you don¡¯t hate me!" Liu Xiaoxing was slightly embarrassed.


    Lu Qing let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Then, he said in a serious tone, "You don¡¯t know me. You don¡¯t know what kind of person I am. You just like me and you are irresponsible towards yourself!"


    "No need. Don¡¯t you know that a woman¡¯s sixth sense is the most urate?" Liu Xiaoxing opened her eyes slightly and answered with a confident smile.


    Lu Qing: "..."


    "Liu Xiaoxing, I¡¯ve never seen someone like you before!" Lu Qing alsoughed and said honestly.


    "How am I? Am I very strange? " Liu Xiaoxing was shocked by his words and immediately lowered her head, feeling wronged.


    "No, you are very warm and sincere. I like simple girls like you!" Lu Qing gathered up his courage and expressed his i


    er thoughts. He finally understood why he had a special feeling about Liu Xiaoxing. It turned out it was because of her charisma that he had a favorable impression of her.


    "Do you mean to say that I am a man with strong limbs and a simple mind?" Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s expression had already changed. She was waiting for his answer, considering whether she should get angry or not.


    It was the first time that Lu Qing lost his image as heughed. He was not very reserved, but he wanted tough from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lu Qing, do you want to stay with me? I¡¯ve been thinking about it all this time, and if you think it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re begi


    ing to get to know each other. " Liu Xiaoxing was also a person who liked simplicity. She really couldn¡¯t handle suchplicated scheming and scheming. Even if it was a rtionship, she liked to be bold and direct.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow afternoon. Are you free?" Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s easygoing nature also made Lu Qing feel rxed. Since she asked, he naturally gave her an answer.


    "Really?" Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. The feeling of having someone make an appointment with her was really nice.


    "En!" Lu Qing nodded with a sincere expression.


    "Then I¡¯ll take a leave of absence from Second Young Master Ji." Liu Xiaoxing immediately nodded in agreement. Her eyes were as if stars had fallen from the sky, iparably brilliant.


    Lu Qing looked at him absentmindedly. Liu Xiaoxing was cute and mischievous, with shoulder-length short hair that was very fluffy. With a smile that revealed two dimples, she was definitely afortable girl.


    "Eat!" Liu Xiaoxing was in a great mood, so she immediately greeted Lu Qing.


    Only then did Lu Qing pick up the bowl and chopsticks again. He ate in silence, but his heart was filled with joy that he had never felt before. It turned out that the feeling of care and concern could be so good when being watched by a single person.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the third day. Lan Yanxi¡¯s cold was already half cured and she was no longer hot. However, her nose was still ru


    ing and she was coughing!


    This was too a


    oying. Lan Yanxi had to prepare tissues wherever she went. This illness made her decide that in the future, she had to properly temper her body and increase her resistance. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let history repeat itself.


    "Tomorrow, he wille!" Lan Yanxi took a shower andid down on the bed, secretly hiding in her nket while giggling. The past two days passed by very quickly, and because she was studying, she didn¡¯t feel any pain, so she waited for his days.


    Cheng Yuan was happy for her as well. Of course, she was looking forward to it, but she couldn¡¯t be as generous as Lan Yanxi. She could only silently rejoice in her heart.


    "Cheng Yuan, do you have a boyfriend?" After Lan Yanxi took a bath, she was rxed and started gossiping. The first question she asked made Cheng Yuan dumbfounded.


    "No ??." "No, what¡¯s wrong?" Cheng Yuan forced augh.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to introduce you to a boyfriend." Lan Yanxi¡¯s bad nature appeared again. As expected, once they became familiar with each other, she no longer thought of herself as an outsider.


    Cheng Yuan was so scared that her face turned pale. "Yanxi, I¡¯m busy with work right now and don¡¯t really want a boyfriend!"


    "Is that so? "Love business is always the same, find a boyfriend first and you can get married after the sess of the business!" Lan Yanxi made up her own story. Actually, she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the word ¡¯marriage¡¯, but she had a feeling that it was pretty good to have a boyfriend to pamper her.


    "I really don¡¯t want to ??" Yanxi, thank you for being so concerned about me! " Cheng Yuan was a pretentious person in her heart, so she naturally wasn¡¯t willing to ept anyone.


    "Sigh, alright then. I had originally


    ed to introduce you to the Lieutenant Chu!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she pulled on her nket, intending to sleep.


    "Wait a moment, Yanxi, what did you just say?" Cheng Yuan was folding her clothes when she suddenly heard her mutter. Her whole body shuddered and she abruptly stood up. The clothes that were folded at her knees had all fallen onto the carpet.


    "Ah?" Did I say something? " Lan Yanxi was shocked by how quickly she stood up and immediately forgot what she had just said.


    "You said you wanted to introduce me to a boyfriend!" Cheng Yuan¡¯s ears were sharp, and when she clearly heard what he said, she immediately blushed and asked him.

 Chapter 1352 This is the feeling of wanting to die

    "Yeah, but didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to find a boyfriend ??"


    "I suddenly want to look for her again. Yanxi, I feel that you¡¯re right, I can find a boyfriend to fight for our business." Cheng Yuan expressed her thoughts anxiously.


    Lan Yanxi was shocked by her actions. She sat back up and blinked as she looked at her. "Cheng Yuan, are you alright?!"


    "I¡¯m fine, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to introduce me to a boyfriend? Who is it? " Cheng Yuan blushed as she asked shyly.


    "Lieutenant Chu, Chu Lie, the one who calls you everyday!" Lan Yanxi said in a daze, blinking her eyes.


    "I¡¯m not worthy of him!" Cheng Yuan suddenly realized a very realistic problem. Turning around, she said sorrowfully.


    "Why aren¡¯t you worthy of him? You are already very outstanding. " Lan Yanxi was instantly worried for her.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s back was facing her as she looked out the window at the night scenery. She asked faintly, "Yanxi, if only I could be as confident as you. However, I was born with an inferiorityplex, so I worked so hard."


    "Me? "I¡¯ve always been blindly confident. It¡¯s a good thing for everyone to find a way to make themselves happy 24 hours a day, even if it¡¯s to coax and deceive themselves." This was Lan Yanxi¡¯s way of doing things. She was thinking in the best direction.


    "Yanxi, you always give people the feeling of being optimistic about the future. To be able to be friends with you, I am truly happy." Cheng Yuan turned around with a smile and appreciation on her face.


    Many people like to weave their lives in their dreams, but in reality, it¡¯s also very important to be able to livefortably. Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked around. Lan Yanxi was a very professional worker. She had asked about all aspects of the matter, and that was why she dared to tie strings with her friend.


    "Really?" Cheng Yuan instantly became excited.


    "Wait a minute!" Lan Yanxi¡¯srge, beautiful eyes narrowed as she stared at Cheng Yuan and sized her up.


    Cheng Yuan then realized that she had been happy too early and had exposed something.


    "Cheng Yuan, you¡¯re so dishonest. You actually lied to me!" Lan Yanxi pretended to be angry.


    Cheng Yuan hurried over and sat on the edge of her bed. Holding her hand, she said, "Yanxi, I¡¯m not lying to you. I really am notpatible with him!"


    "So you actually liked him a long time ago, didn¡¯t you? "No wonder you reacted so quickly just now. When you heard that I wanted to introduce him to you, you didn¡¯t even bother about your clothes. You must have liked him a lot, right?" It was as if Lan Yanxi had suddenly discovered a new continent.


    Cheng Yuan finally nodded and admitted it honestly, "Yes, I actually liked him a long time ago. However, since he didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t dare to let him know."


    "If you like it, why don¡¯t you let people know? It¡¯s easy for you to miss your happiness this way. " Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Of course I¡¯m scared too. I¡¯m very anxious too, but I don¡¯t dare to confess. Yanxi, who confessed first between you and Mr. Vice President?" Cheng Yuan was instantly curious.


    "Me!" Lan Yanxi shamelessly pointed at her own face, "I didn¡¯t like him from the start, and I felt that he was a person without interest, old and inflexible, without the vitality of our young people. However, when I came into contact with him, I found out that he was very nice, and didn¡¯t y with emotional conventions, and just showed it to me whenever I liked him.


    Right, right, right. I just don¡¯t like to y any emotional games, I also like to be a bit more sincere. There¡¯s someone around me who treats their rtionship like a game with his boyfriend. In a sh, Cheng Yuan was attracted by Lan Yanxi¡¯s girlish thoughts and was no longer the cold and despicabledy of the Iron Blood Vajra.


    "Rx, I don¡¯t think this Lieutenant Chu has the time to y games with women. Men who value their career will usually be more gentle and tolerant towards women." Lan Yanxiforted her.


    "Yanxi, do you think he will like me? I¡¯m not beautiful, I¡¯m not gentle, and I don¡¯t have the slightest bit of femininity! " Looking at Lan Yanxi¡¯s current appearance, she was weak and delicate, with her long hair flowing along Lan Yanxi¡¯s delicate face. Looking at her lovely appearance, Mr. Vice President would probably care for her even more, and looking at himself, his hair was shorter than a man¡¯s, and his skill was better than a man¡¯s, so he talked more than a man. She realised that she was not a woman at all, and really wanted to cry and faint in the bathroom.


    "There are a lot of definitions of beauty. You have your own merits. Besides, your facial features are also very beautiful. Your figure is also good and valiant. I believe many men still like your type." Lan Yanxi sincerely felt that Cheng Yuan was quite pretty as well.


    "Yanxi, you really know how tofort people, I look like a man, if Lieutenant Chu doesn¡¯t want to be my girlfriend and only wants to be my brother, then I¡¯m really done for!" The more she thought about it, the more sad she became. When she reported this to the police academy, her family had warned her that it was difficult to find a boyfriend if a woman was too tough. Which man didn¡¯t want his woman to be so petite and attractive, and needed his protection?


    However, at that time, she was as stubborn as an ox, and she even said something fierce. At most, she would be single for the rest of her life. Who would have thought that on the day she graduated from the police academy, she would run into Chu Xianfeng, the elite senior of her school. During the school¡¯s graduation ceremony, he had a martial arts performance with a group of seniors.


    The girl that said she was going to be single suddenly felt a small flower growing out of her withered heart. The color of the whole world had turned pink.


    When she equipped herself as a female warrior that did not need anyone¡¯s protection or pain, the senior from the male god who descended from the sky gave her a fatal gentleness.


    "Cheng Yuan, are you alright?!" Lan Yanxi felt that she had done a bad thing that had angered Cheng Yuan into tears. Cheng Yuan really cried like a child. She cried like she lost her beloved toy, crying without a care.


    "Cheng Yuan, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned my boyfriend. Can you stop crying?" Lan Yanxi was at a loss for what to do. Her mind was nk, and she wanted to console her, but she found that she could not.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m finished. My life is over!" Cheng Yuan was really sad. She loved him, but she realized that she would never be able to be with him again. That kind of feeling was akin to wanting to die, like the end of the world.


    "You¡¯re not done yet. You¡¯re so young, and you still have a long life ahead of you. Don¡¯t be so pessimistic!" Lan Yanxi quickly reached for a tissue and wiped her nose and tears away.


    "No, I know, my life is really over, I am definitely not the type that Lieutenant Chu likes!" Cheng Yuan cried until her eyes turned red. She was truly wronged and sad.


    "Things can¡¯t be absolute in this world. What if Lieutenant Chu likes things like you? You have to hold on to some hope! " Lan Yanxi felt that Cheng Yuan was as adorable as a child. If Lieutenant Chu found out about this, she might actually like her.


    "No, there¡¯s no such thing!" Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. She couldn¡¯t wipe the tears off her face no matter how hard she tried.


    "Yes, I will do my best to help you!" Lan Yanxi decided to help Cheng Yuan, who wascking in confidence.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s eyes were bright as she looked at her. She grabbed her arm nervously. "Yanxi, will you really help me?"


    "Of course, such a good man ca


    ot let others beat him to it. Moreover, you like him so much, this is already his fortune!" Lan Yanxi patted her shoulder andforted her with a smile.


    "Thank you, Yanxi. If I really am with him, you will be my benefactor for the rest of my life. I will repay this kindness with my entire life!" Cheng Yuan said with a serious expression.


    "No matter what you say, you still won¡¯t return it. When the timees, don¡¯t forget to give me the Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Rice Cracker. You¡¯ve helped me too now, I wasn¡¯t so thick-ski


    ed that I wouldn¡¯t return it!" Lan Yanxi giggled.


    Cheng Yuan alsoughed.


    "Mr. Vice President will be here tomorrow. Yanxi, I wish you all a pleasant day. I¡¯ll go to sleep first!" Cheng Yuan felt that she could have a good dream tonight.


    Lan Yanxi sighed and said, "That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll be able to see him tomorrow. That¡¯s great. I really hope that time can quickly pass and the sky can be lit up earlier."


    Thinking about being alone, thinking about insomnia, this kind of feeling was really very unpleasant, but Lan Yanxi was willing to be in such pain and happiness. At around 3 in the morning, she even got up and wrote a diary.


    In fact, Ling Mofeng, who shared the same thoughts as Lan Yanxi, did not fall asleep in the early hours of the morning. He was lying on his bed with his eyes closed, just like the picture he had when they squeezed under the sheets. Her soft and sweet body was still in his arms, but when he opened his eyes, they were empty.


    However, he would be able to go see her tomorrow. Knowing that her condition had improved, he could finally let down his nervousness.

 Chapter 1353 Dont treat her to dinner alone

    It was early in the morning, the fog was still thick, and the morning sun was shining through the fog. Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan had already finished their morning forging and were sweating in the middle of winter.


    "Yanxi, hurry back and take a bath. It¡¯s easy for you to catch a cold this way!" Cheng Yuan warned her in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to show off anymore and the two of them headed in the direction of the hotel.


    Qiao Zhuo suddenly walked out from a corridor and bumped into them. Qiao Zhuo immediately raised his hand and greeted them: "Yanxi, Cheng Yuan, good morning!"


    Lan Yanxi wanted to raise her head to greet him, but was stopped by Cheng Yuan¡¯s gentle hand.


    Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly. Cheng Yuan stared at Qiao Zhuo with a warning look, "Keep that thought of yours away. Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it. You¡¯ve been staring at us for a long time from that hallway."


    Qiao Zhuo was shocked. He thought that he hid very well, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still be found by Cheng Yuan. He felt embarrassed and ashamed.


    Lan Yanxi frowned. Qiao Zhuo¡¯s actions were indeed a bit excessive.


    "Cheng Yuan, can you not be so aggressive? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m staring at you. That¡¯s right, I do like Yanxi. I believe everyone can see that. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s illegal for me to look at someone I like?" Qiao Zhuo originally wanted to act gentle and refined, but Cheng Yuan¡¯s words were like a thorn piercing into his most ufortable ce. He immediately became angry and replied sarcastically.


    If you really like Yanxi, you have to ask her whether she likes you. If she doesn¡¯t like you, then you have to restrain your feelings and don¡¯t be so carefree every day, making people feel that you¡¯re harboring malicious intentions! Cheng Yuan¡¯s face was cold and cruel. Each of her words was as sharp as a knife. Qiao Zhuo¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    Qiao Zhuo stared at Lan Yanxi with an injured expression.


    "Yanxi, I know I¡¯m not worthy of you, but I really like you. I¡¯ll do my best to make you like me!" After Qiao Zhuo finished, he turned around and left.


    When Lan Yanxi heard this, she immediately wanted to stop him. However, Qiao Zhuo was so angry that he walked far away.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry, what I just said was too much, but I really don¡¯t want other men to get close to you. You will be the firstdy of our country in the future, and if news of you and your colleagues get involved, not only will it hurt Mr. Vice President¡¯s heart, it will also hurt your reputation. Right now, Qiao Zhuo doesn¡¯t know which side he is on, so you should be on guard against him."


    Lan Yanxi frowned as she thought about it carefully. She felt that Cheng Yuan¡¯s way of doing things wasn¡¯t wrong, and she didn¡¯t like getting entangled with other men either.


    Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t apologize, I still have to thank you. I have a lot of face in death, but actually, I wanted to tell Qiao Zhuo about the words just now, I wanted to let him know the difficulties and retreat, but I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt others. However, breaking off all emotions is the greatest harm to others, and I believe that Qiao Zhuo should know my attitude and hope that he won¡¯t do such a thing again in the future. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t me Cheng Yuan. On the contrary, she was very grateful for her help.


    Cheng Yuan then smiled. She did not forget the words that the Lieutenant Chu had sternly said to her before they left not only to protect Lan Yanxi¡¯s safety, but also to eliminate all the men that wanted to get close to her. This was because Mr. Vice President¡¯s emotions would be affected.


    Lan Yanxi used to y the fool. Many men hinted at her, but she ignored them all.


    Fortunately, those men were very self-confident. In the process that she had ignored for a long time, she had given up on pursuing and confessing.


    Now, this Qiao Zhuo was a persistent person Lan Yanxi had met. His words made her feel depressed. What did he mean by working hard to make her like him? Was love the kind of thing that came with hard work?


    "Cheng Yuan, things like love are soplicated sometimes!" Lan Yanxi sighed softly.


    "But sometimes it¡¯s very simple, it depends on who you meet. People like you and the Vice President are very simple, so simple that only the two of you love each other." Cheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re right. Between the two of us, there is no outsider. It is indeed simple!" Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed.


    At noon, Lan Yanxi secretly went to the washroom to check the news. Where did Ling Mofeng¡¯s ne arrive? Who did he meet? Who said those words? A part of the news would report them. Lan Yanxi held onto her cellphone and refused to put it down.


    He¡¯s here!


    He really came!


    Lan Yanxi was extremely excited, but she was also filled with anticipation.


    She didn¡¯t know how Ling Mofeng woulde to see her. She really hoped that he would take her alone to a ce where no one else was. She wanted to be alone with him.


    He wanted his hug, even if he didn¡¯t do anything. He just wanted to stay in his arms and let go of his thoughts.


    However, in the afternoon, Lan Yanxi heard a shocking and speechless news.


    Ling Mofeng actually wanted to invite all of the staff members who attended this time to have di


    er.


    Are you sure?


    Didn¡¯t he treat her to it?


    Lan Yanxi wanted to cry in the bathroom.


    Cheng Yuan patted her shoulder and whispered into her ear, "Yanxi, do you think that the Lieutenant Chu wille over for di


    er?"


    "Definitely, he and Ling Mofeng are inseparable. Wait, you¡¯ll see him tonight!" Lan Yanxi also suppressed herughter as she replied. She suddenly felt that anyone in love would be naive and childish, but this kind of behavior was also very cute.


    Around 6 PM, Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan went back to their room to take a bath and change into a new set of work clothes. Since they were going to meet Mr. Vice President, everyone was in high spirits and looked forward to seeing him.


    Cheng Yuan was wearing a military uniform and a hat. She was tall and straight. If her beautiful almond-shaped eyes hadn¡¯t told everyone that she was a girl, everyone would have thought that she was an elegant little military officer.


    Lan Yanxi had tied her long hair into a ponytail and tied it neatly behind her head, revealing her small face. It was said that revealing one¡¯s forehead was the best way to test a woman¡¯s beauty, and Lan Yanxi was definitely the most beautiful kind of woman. Her forehead was round and full, and her hairline was very beautiful.


    "I¡¯m not used to dressing up in such formal attire!" Lan Yanxi looked at Cheng Yuan, and Cheng Yuan looked at her. Both of them were staring at each other with a depressed expression on their faces.


    "Let¡¯s go, we want to see Mr. Vice President, of course we have to pay attention to his image!" Cheng Yuanughed. She truly felt it was fu


    y. Seeing the helplessness on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face, she felt that this couple was really too interesting.


    The group of people were dressed neatly, but they looked very nervous. They rode a private car and arrived at the restaurant.


    It was held in an important pce in this country. White Roman columns towered and there were sentry booths everywhere. It seemed like they were not here for a meal, but for a meeting. This atmosphere was difficult to describe in a single sentence.


    Everyone else was very serious and serious, only Lan Yanxi was sometimes holding her head in a daze and asionally looking out of the window to look at the scenery. Everyone was very serious and serious, only Lan Yanxi was sometimes holding her head in a daze and asionally looking out of the window to look at the scenery.


    Why was she thinking about three meals a day when other people were thinking about national affairs? This difference in power was simply too overwhelming.


    When they arrived at the entrance of an exquisite private room, they were guided in by a staff member.


    On arge round table that was big enough to amodate twenty people, flowers were blooming. Some of the country¡¯s specialties were all on disy.


    Everyone methodically found a spot to sit down. Lan Yanxi was the least active person here, so when she finally walked in, she found out that she had picked the best spot to sit beside Ling Mofeng.


    Since there were four empty seats, it should be the seats that Ling Mofeng and the others were sitting on.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with surprise, but some of the people at the side were secretly d that they were not the closest to Mr. Vice President, if not, they would not be able to get a pretty answer when asked about work.

 Chapter 1354 Sb s displeasure

    Lan Yanxi stood there nkly, not knowing whether she should sit down or not. Cheng Yuan, on the other hand, was secretly happy for her;


    In the end, Lan Yanxi still sat in her seat. Immediately, someone shot her a look of sympathy.


    Being asked a few questions by the Vice Presidentter, he wondered if she would have the courage to answer.


    In this group of people, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s gaze seemed to be downcast, but he was thinking about something else.


    He wanted to see if Ling Mofeng would have any interactions with Lan Yanxi when they arrived. He wanted to see how they would act.


    Cheng Yuan saw Lan Yanxi smile from time to time. She quickly turned around and whispered in her ear, "Yanxi, Qiao Zhuo has been keeping an eye on us. You have to be careful not to let him find out about your rtionship with Mr. Ye!"


    The smile on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face stiffened when she heard Cheng Yuan¡¯s words. She nced at Qiao Zhuo from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, Qiao Zhuo was staring at her without blinking. She instantly felt disgusted.


    Qiao Zhuo was not done yet, wasn¡¯t her rejection obvious enough? Why did he always feel that he still had a chance?


    Ten minutester, the door of the private room opened to the sides and Ling Mofeng and his team entered. Qiao Zhuo suddenly saw a familiar figure: it was Zhang Lu. He also came along with them, which made Qiao Zhuo feel more confident.


    Ling Mofeng only brought three people with him today. Two of them were his aides, and the other one was Zhang Lu. He was the envoy that apanied them this time, so naturally, they would have di


    er together.


    On the surface, Zhang Lu was extremely respectful to Ling Mofeng, making it hard for others to tell that he had a different personality.


    The moment Zhang Lu entered, he nced at Qiao Zhuo. Qiao Zhuo¡¯s dejected mood seemed to have been saved and became full of fighting power.


    When Ling Mofeng came in, his gaze was not directed at anyone. He was apanied by two aides and sat on the absolute main seat. Zhang Lu smiled as he sat beside him.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a simple meal. To be able to eat with one¡¯s ownpatriots in a foreignnd is truly a joyous and enjoyable thing!" After Ling Mofeng sat down, he casually spoke with a smile.


    Everyone knew that Mr. Vice President was a modest and amiable person, his temper was also as warm as jade. Furthermore, he was around the same age as some of the people present, so it was inevitable that there was ack of pressure.


    Lan Yanxi was anxiously waiting for Ling Mofeng toe meet her. However, Cheng Yuan¡¯s reminder made her tense up. She sat motionlessly in her seat and didn¡¯t even nce at Ling Mofeng.


    "Mr. Vice President is a very easy-going person. Everyone can speak freely and freely, no need to be restrained. If you have any work matters, you can talk to Mr. Vice President."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed, and his eyes finally couldn¡¯t help but look at Lan Yanxi who was a spot away from him. Why did this little woman sit like a statue and didn¡¯t move at all, she didn¡¯t even take a sip of water, her eyes were lowered as she looked at the dishes on the table, very focused.


    Although Ling Mofeng was extremely patient, at this moment, the woman he loved did not even give him a single nce. The man was still worried.


    "Cough ??" Ling Mofeng intentionally coughed softly to hint at Lan Yanxi.


    As expected, Lan Yanxi understood what he meant and turned her head to look at him. Unfortunately, there was no trace of emotion in herrge, shiny ck eyes. She only faintly swept her gaze over his face before retracting it.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s mind instantly became chaotic. This little girl had performed very well today, she could even pretend better than him.


    Ling Mofeng could tell that Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to show any intimacy with him. It was really a


    oying. At this moment, Ling Mofeng wanted to get rid of all the people that stopped them from falling in love.


    Lan Yanxi nced at him and saw his concern for her from the man¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t stopughing in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how Ling Mofeng felt from how cold she acted.


    However, she believed that he would definitely understand her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent to her.


    Zhang Lu began to initiate some conversations. Several departments put forward some useful suggestions. Zhang Lu asked the people around him to help record down the information and expressed his approval of them.


    As the delicious dishes started to arrive on the table, Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately widened. She was a little hungry, how could she bear to see so much delicious food?


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips when he saw her unrelenting expression. The essence of being a glutton could be reflected anywhere. This little girl was hopeless.


    Actually, Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng had the same thought and didn¡¯t look into each other¡¯s eyes. Cheng Yuan, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t stay silent.


    To her, the delicacies in front of her had no power of attraction at all. From start to finish, her gaze would inadvertently fall upon the Lieutenant Chu.


    It was unknown if Cheng Yuan¡¯s gaze was too passionate as she looked over at him, but Chu Mu suddenly turned his head and met her gaze.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s heart instantly exploded. Her mind waspletely nk. She was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. She quickly lowered her head. There was nowhere for her to hide her gaze.


    His hands, which were ced on his knees, were tightly clenched. His healthy and fair face was also flushed red with embarrassment.


    When Chu Yu saw Cheng Yuan¡¯s reaction, he was slightly stu


    ed. A red cloud rose up on her face. It was difficult for him to not see it even if he wanted to. He suddenly felt that Cheng Yuan was a little cute.


    After a table full of delicacies, everyone forgot their worries and the atmosphere at the scene. Everyone picked up their chopsticks and started to eat.


    Ling Mofeng also moved his chopsticks. However, he ate in an indifferent ma


    er. His pair of dark eyes would asionally look at Lan Yanxi beside him.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression became more natural. When Ling Mofeng looked at her, her peripheral vision had already received the signal. However, she couldn¡¯t look him in the eye. She was afraid that her passion would spill out.


    Qiao Zhuo and Zhang Lu were secretly observing the expressions and eyes of Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi. Until now, they hadn¡¯t seen anything wrong, they only saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s every move and expressed interest in Ling Mofeng, while Ling Mofeng was even more calm and collected, and didn¡¯t go and say anything to Lan Yanxi very eagerly. The two of them were clearly very close to each other, but it gave people a strange feeling.


    As it was di


    er time, there was naturally a lot of wine on the table. When Lan Yanxi brought out a ss of red wine and was about to drink it, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, "Yanxi, you have a cold. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drink it.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup stiffened slightly. She raised her head and looked at Qiao Zhuo. Qiao Zhuo quickly carried a cup of hot tea to her side, acting very gentle and considerate.


    "Qiao Zhuo, don¡¯t be like this!" Lan Yanxi frowned and whispered.


    Qiao Zhuo, on the other hand, wanted to be nice to Lan Yanxi in front of everyone. Only by doing this could they misunderstand that he and Lan Yanxi were close, and that there would be a bit of a scandal in the future.


    The handsome face of the man in the host¡¯s seat instantly darkened as a sharp glint shed across his eyes.


    Qiao Zhuo, on the other hand, seemed unafraid of death. He carried away the red wine beside Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and returned to his seat.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Qiao Zhuo to take her seriously. Before she could react, he snatched away her red wine and gave her a cup of hot tea.


    Everyone around them had strange expressions on their faces. They could tell that Qiao Zhuo was courting Lan Yanxi, and Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t seem to reject him. They wondered if there was any chance of that happening.


    Zhang Lu watched the scene with satisfaction. Qiao Zhuo was quite quick-witted, knowing that he had to fawn on Lan Yanxi in front of everyone, but ?? Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was a bit ugly.

 Chapter 1355 Sudden onset of vinegar

    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s extra concern for Lan Yanxi made the atmosphere in the room a bit weird. Everyone exchanged nces, as they knew that many stories would happen between young and single men and women. Among this group of people, there were people who had experienced it before, and there were also people who looked at it with novelty.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression froze for a while. In the end, she nced at Ling Mofeng at the corner of her eyes. The man looked calm, but the aura he exuded was much colder than before.


    He reached for the ss of red wine on the table and took a sip. Then, he threw the cup back onto the table.


    Zhang Lu watched the fun from the side. Ling Mofeng was angry, but that didn¡¯t mean he really liked Lan Yanxi. It could also be because he was a


    oyed that Lan Yanxi was so close to other men.


    After all, he was a man, and such a proud and outstanding man. Even if he did not love Lan Yanxi, he had already trapped this woman in his encirclement. He would rather not have her, than to let any other man touch his woman.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the sound of the man dropping the cup. It¡¯s over. This time, he really angered this man. Damn Qiao Zhuo, what is he ying at?


    She was clearly just a nodding friend to him, yet he suddenly showed such concern for her. Could it be ?? Was he really from the old president? Was he really using this opportunity to probe her rtionship with Ling Mofeng?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was instantly filled with anger as she thought of this. She red at Qiao Zhuo somewhat angrily.


    Qiao Zhuo, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. He picked up Lan Yanxi¡¯s ss of wine, clinked it with a colleague beside him and started drinking.


    When everyone felt the oppressive atmosphere in the room, their rxed state of mind instantly tensed up. They finally knew the reason why, but it turned out to be because Mr. Vice President did not look too good.


    "Cheng Yuan, I need to go to the bathroom!" Lan Yanxi wanted to escape as fast as she could so that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t be even more angry. Cheng Yuan immediately asked softly, "Do you need me to apany you?"


    "No need, I¡¯ll go by myself!" After Lan Yanxi finished her sentence, she quickly left the room.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were still filled with smiles, but those smiles had turned cold.


    No one dared to talk loudly anymore, so Zhang Lu quickly livened up the atmosphere. Ling Mofeng turned around and asked Lieutenant Chu for a cigarette, but he didn¡¯t light it in the box. Instead, he took the cigarette and walked out the door.


    Qiao Zhuo and Zhang Lu were surprised by Ling Mofeng¡¯s actions. Ling Mofeng had always given people a warm and elegant impression, as if he was never used to smoking at the table.


    But earlier, he took a cigarette and walked out of the room. It seemed that he was really depressed.


    Ling Mofeng only took out the cigarette to find a reason. As expected, the moment he came out, he saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s figure shing in the corridor. He immediately cut off the cigarette and walked towards the direction she disappeared in quickly.


    Lan Yanxi walked to an empty corner and turned around to see Ling Mofeng. There was a happy smile on her face and she had a feeling that this man would definitelye out to find her.


    Ling Mofeng quickly walked in front of her with his long legs. He stretched out his long arm and a door next to her opened. He pulled her wrist and walked in.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect the man to be so powerful. She was almost thrown inside by him. In the next second, her back was pressed tightly against the ice-cold wall.


    "Ouch!" Lan Yanxi was caught off guard as the back of her head hurt. She shouted angrily, but the next second, she heard the sound of a man mming the door shut. She was so shocked that she immediately shut her mouth again.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breathing became heavier. His deep eyes stared at her expression: "What¡¯s your rtionship with that man?"


    Obviously, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t even remember who Qiao Zhuo was. In his memory, there was no one as outstanding as Qiao Zhuo. That was why Ling Mofeng was so nervous, angry, and jealous when Lan Yanxiang came to take care of Lan Yanxi.


    "What rtionship?" I knew you were going to misunderstand, so I¡¯ll answer to you right now. I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him, I just know him. " Lan Yanxi replied seriously. However, it seemed that her reply wasn¡¯t clear enough.


    "Know him?" Is he that concerned about you? " Ling Mofeng still couldn¡¯t forgive his actions just now. He still hasn¡¯t helped this woman block the alcohol for her, why did that man snatch his chance?


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said, "Maybe he likes me. He confessed to me before, but I rejected him. I didn¡¯t think he would be so arrogant as toe and take my ss. Ling Mofeng, believe me, okay?" I really have nothing to do with him. "


    Ling Mofeng took a step back to relieve the pressure from her body when he saw her red eyes as if he was about to cry. He pinched her white face with his fingers in dissatisfaction, "I want him to get lost!"


    "You ?? Are you sure you want to do this? " Lan Yanxi burst outughing. She didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to be so childish and cute when he was jealous.


    "Of course, I definitely won¡¯t allow someone as conceited as him to be by your side." Ling Mofeng¡¯s i


    er activity just now was not to make Qiao Zhuo scram, it was clearly to chop off that bastard¡¯s hand.


    "Although I feel that what you¡¯re doing is a bit heartless, but you can transfer him to another ce. I¡¯m actually a bit troubled too." Lan Yanxi really did not like Qiao Zhuo¡¯s actions. If liking one person interfered with the other¡¯s life, then that kind of liking became selfish.


    "Yanxi, are you alright?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to waste his precious time alone on anyone else. He stuck his hand onto her forehead, but he still felt sorry for her even though her forehead was warm.


    "Not yet. There are still two days left!" Lan Yanxi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She liked his gentle gaze just as much as she could feel his care and warmth when she was in a foreignnd.


    "Then you must take the medicine on time ??" As the man spoke, his thin lips were already pressed against her slightly upturned mouth, gently trembling as if he wanted to kiss her.


    "Don¡¯t... It will spread to you! " When Lan Yanxi knew what he was trying to do, she was so frightened that she wanted to push him away. She was still sick, if only she could infect him, that would not be good.


    Unfortunately, the more she wanted to reject his kiss, the more the man¡¯s lips that were just resting on hers instantly covered her lips, deepening his kiss.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind went nk and her body tensed up. The two small hands pushing her chest no longer cared about pulling his clothes tightly. She no longer had the strength to push him away and could only pull him to her side.


    Ling Mofeng was about to go crazy. He hugged her tightly and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s head was spi


    ing and she couldn¡¯t stand still. She could only press her body softly against his chest and feel his gentle yet domineering kiss. She really hoped that time would stop right there and not flow away.


    "Yanxi!" The man¡¯s thin lips left her lips and pressed against her ear, whispering her name, soft as water.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi was also emotionally moved. She felt that she could ignore everything, not even her life and death. She only wanted to be together with him.


    "I¡¯m leaving on the ne tomorrow morning, tonight... Do you want to be with me? " Ling Mofeng asked in a low and hoarse voice in her ear.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi shuddered slightly and immediately pushed him away. She looked at him with enchanting eyes. "Where are you staying tonight?"


    Ling Mofeng saw that she had calmed down, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Don¡¯t worry, I will make the arrangements. I just want to hear your answer."


    "Of course I want to stay with you. Send someone to pick me up tonight!" Lan Yanxi rxed.

 Chapter 1356 You dont even have the qualifications to be a dog

    You¡¯re not even qualified to be a dog


    The time they spent together was always a short time of disappointment. Lan Yanxi¡¯s small hands were still holding on to his shirt, her brain suddenly came back to its senses, and she realized that the two of them were still in the middle of an important meal; she could disappear for half a day, but Ling Mofeng could not. Every move of his was being watched, and if he disappeared for more than ten minutes, how would others think of him?


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand to straighten his shirt. She whispered, "Hurry up and get out. They must still be waiting for you."


    Of course, Ling Mofeng was reluctant to part with her, but he still worked on her like a chain, making it hard for others to break away. Ling Mofeng also gently brushed her messy hair: "Okay, I¡¯ll go over first!"


    After Ling Mofeng said this, he could only turn around and walk out.


    With her back against the wall, Lan Yanxi tried to calm herself down before she opened the door and walked out. This time, she really wanted to go to the bathroom, so she headed in the direction of it.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s expression also changed when he saw her, but it was filled with guilt and uneasiness.


    "Qiao Zhuo!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t avoid him, instead, she directly called out his name.


    Qiao Zhuo looked at her with sadness in his eyes and walked towards her with his head lowered: "Yanxi!"


    "You should call me Lan Yanxi from now on. Only my close rtives can call me that. I feel ufortable if you call me that!" Lan Yanxi corrected him with an indifferent expression.


    Qiao Zhuo raised his head and looked at her. His eyes seemed to be stung with pain and his face was filled with sadness and sadness.


    "Yanxi, did I make you unhappy? "If you feel like I¡¯m not doing well, I can change ??"


    "Qiao Zhuo, can you not do this? "I don¡¯t have any rtionship with you, I need you to change it for me, don¡¯t be too arrogant, we are just friends, if you continue to disturb my life as my boyfriend, then we won¡¯t even be friends anymore!" Lan Yanxi was already very angry. Ling Mofeng¡¯s mood had just been affected, which would give him a negative impression. Lan Yanxi only hoped that Ling Mofeng could be alright, so she couldn¡¯t affect him anymore.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m sincere to you. I¡¯ve never liked a woman so much before. Can you give me a chance?" Qiao Zhuo was already shameless, because if he had to be shameless, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi crossed her arms in front of her chest and smiled disapprovingly. "Qiao Zhuo, I¡¯ll be frank with you. I already have someone I like. Other than him, I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else in my life. For our sake, we won¡¯t be that embarrassed. You should stop knowing him."


    "Lan Yanxi, who do you like? Is it Ling Mofeng? " Qiao Zhuo¡¯s heart felt as if it was struck by a huge blow when he heard this. He immediately blurted out the question.


    "It¡¯s not my business who I like. There¡¯s no need to tell you!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Qiao Zhuo to instantly guess Ling Mofeng¡¯s identity. She was still shocked in her heart, but she still put on a nonchnt expression.


    "Yanxi, I thought you were different from other women, but now it seems that you¡¯re no different. All of you women are snobbish and like outstanding men. Someone like me liking you, isn¡¯t it embarrassing for you?" Qiao Zhuo suddenly changed his attitude and started to attack Lan Yanxi. He wanted to use her morals to kidnap her character.


    However, Qiao Zhuo might not really understand Lan Yanxi¡¯s character. She only knows how to be friends with people who are good to her. Her kindness also has its bottom line. If anyone dares to hurt her like this, she will definitely not let them off easy.


    "Qiao Zhuo, tell me, what did you see in me? Aren¡¯t you interested in my excellence, my family¡¯s money? Aren¡¯t you a snob, after all? Otherwise, with so many women in the office, how can you still be single? " Since she had already torn off her face and was going to argue, Lan Yanxi would naturally not show any weakness.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s body stiffened. He expressed a lot of emotion and felt embarrassed.


    He thought Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t say something so hurtful like that. She was a very gentle girl, but now Qiao Zhuo couldn¡¯t even respond after being mocked by her.


    "Don¡¯t even mention being snobbish by us women, in fact, you guys are more snobbish. If you marry me, you think you¡¯ll be able to fight ten years less, right? But let me tell you, I was wrong. If I had not been looking for a man, but an obedient dog, I would have been able to take it out in a matter of minutes. Unfortunately, even if some people wanted to be my dog, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily have taken a fancy to them. " Lan Yanxi crossed her arms in front of her chest, and took out all of the imposing ma


    er she cultivated when she was a young miss of Lan Family.


    "Lan Yanxi, are you that great with money? "He actually dares to humiliate me like this." Qiao Zhuo had been scolded the most miserably in his life. It must be today. Was Lan Yanxi saying he was worse than a dog?


    "What can I do if someone wants to embarrass himself? Qiao Zhuo, if you still have some backbone, you should turn around and leave. Nevere nagging at a woman who doesn¡¯t like you again!" Lan Yanxi knew that she went overboard, but there was nothing she could do. If she didn¡¯t do that, Qiao Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up.


    "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re looking down on me now, you¡¯ll regret it!" Qiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes were red from anger because he really felt humiliated to be looked down upon so much.


    "Qiao Zhuo, can you be more reasonable?" I didn¡¯t underestimate you once before, you just couldn¡¯t understand it, and kept disturbing my life! " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect herself to be med for an evil person in the end. It was such an injustice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t like a girl like you who thinks she¡¯s rich anymore. I¡¯ll prove it with my own hard work, I don¡¯t want to be your ve or dog!" Qiao Zhuo was still a man after all, so he bit his lips and swore angrily at Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi was not scared at all. She raised her chin and said, "I didn¡¯t say you¡¯re a dog. Don¡¯t jump in yourself, okay?"


    Qiao Zhuo walked towards the room angrily. Lan Yanxi sighed, for no reason at all, she had provoked such an unreasonable person. Luckily, she clearly saw Qiao Zhuo¡¯s essence, otherwise, even as a friend, she would feel scared.


    Qiao Zhuo pushed the door open with a dark expression. Everyone looked at him, because he must have gone out to look for Lan Yanxi. However, from his expression, it seemed that the conversation wasn¡¯t going well.


    Ling Mofeng looked at Qiao Zhuo coldly. Suddenly, he felt that this man looked a little familiar. Thinking about it carefully, it was actually a diplomat who had been reprimanded by him two years ago. Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He didn¡¯t know if he held a grudge against Lan Yanxi for demeaning him two years ago, but now, he was pestering Lan Yanxi. The reason for this caused him to be on his guard.


    Lan Yanxi went to the washroom and came back with some makeup. As if nothing had happened, she sat down on her seat, picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    "Yanxi, are you alright?!" Cheng Yuan whispered.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lan Yanxi winked at her. I can take care of my own matters.


    Ling Mofeng also secretly let out a sigh of relief when he saw the calm expression on the girl¡¯s face. He believed that he had been jealous just now, so this little girl must have cut off all ties with that man.


    After 8, Ling Mofeng left first, leaving Zhang Lu to deal with this group of people.


    It had to be said that Lan Yanxi¡¯s sharp tongue and merciless nature had really hurt his man¡¯s dignity. But this was reality, he only wanted to marry Lan Yanxi, the daughter of a rich family, to be able to rise to the top and fight for less than ten years. He wanted to make up for Lan Yanxi¡¯s unsightly thoughts and make up for Qiao Zhuo¡¯s anger.


    Lan Yanxi whispered something into Cheng Yuan¡¯s ear. Cheng Yuan immediately understood what she was thinking. She stood up and said to Zhang Lu, "Department Head Zhang, Yanxi is not well. We¡¯re going to the hospital for a check-up today. We¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Listening, Zhang Lu immediately did the surface work and waved his hand in concern: "Young man, pay attention to your body, isn¡¯t studying too tiring? As her colleague, take care of her a bit more.


    "Thank you, Department Head Zhang!" Lan Yanxi stood up and bowed to express her gratitude before following Cheng Yuan out. She suddenly felt as if the air around her had be free.


    "Let¡¯s go, Yanxi!" Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her, because this pair of lovers could finally have a good time together.

 Chapter 1357 See you

    I see you now.


    Everyone knew that Lan Yanxi was hospitalized. Now that Cheng Yuan said that she would be taken to the hospital for a checkup, no one would think too much about it, unless it was someone with ulterior motives, such as Qiao Zhuo and Zhang Lu.


    After Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan left, Qiao Zhuo met up with Zhang Lu in another room.


    "Department Head Zhang, did you notice anything?" If Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng were really acting, old president would definitely not let Lan Yanxi off so easily. At that time, he would definitely find a chance to make that woman apologize to him, and if he had the chance to do something else to Lan Yanxi, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off either.


    Zhang Lu smoked as he blew out a circle of smoke, staring at the grass outside the window, answering after some thought, "Ling Mofeng¡¯s performance just now did indeed seem to care about Lan Yanxi, but we are not sure what kind of interaction they have, what if Lan Yanxi is not worth mentioning to Ling Mofeng, then we will fall in here."


    "How could that be? Even if Lan Yanxi was abandoned, she was still rted to Ling Mofeng. If Lan Yanxi was injured because of Ling Mofeng, Lan Family would definitely not sit still and do nothing. It was unknown whether it was because of anger or resentment, but Qiao Zhuo¡¯s brain was working faster than usual, and he had more possibilities to think about it.


    Zhang Lu¡¯s shrewd eyes turned to him. Amidst the smoke, his green eyes shed with the light of admiration, "Qiao Zhuo, I really can¡¯t see that. Your thinking has changed quite quickly, and indeed, our President is also thinking about this. However, we must carefully observe where this Lan Yanxi is worth.


    "Department Head Zhang, if we want to lure the snake out of its hole, of course we have to take the risk. If Lan Yanxi disappeared for a few days, how would Ling Mofeng react?" Qiao Zhuo was a little deranged as he came up with a bad idea.


    "Don¡¯t act recklessly, not just anyone can take responsibility." Zhang Lu immediately looked at him seriously, "Lan Yanxi is very important, but she can¡¯t move right now. Do you think Ling Mofeng has too little evidence?" Zhang Lu was a very cautious person. He couldn¡¯t easily give Ling Mofeng any evidence.


    "Yes, Department Head Zhang. I was only making bold assumptions and did not intend to carry it out!" Qiao Zhuo became well-behaved after being reprimanded.


    "Did Lan Yanxi offend you?" Zhang Lu squinted at him.


    "This woman is too arrogant. Department Head Zhang, I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint you. Lan Yanxi doesn¡¯t like me at all. She even ridiculed me, a toad, for wanting to eat swan meat. This is too infuriating!" Qiao Zhuo was so angry that his face turned green.


    "Youngster, you have to be patient. If one day you really have a bite to eat, it might not even be certain!" Zhang Luforted him with a smile. Then, his tone changed, "Your performance today was not bad. Everyone must know that you and Lan Yanxi have an intimate rtionship. Didn¡¯t you see how ugly Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was?"


    "Department Head Zhang, I risked my life to create a misunderstanding. If Ling Mofeng wants to deal with me, you and Mr. President must protect me!" Qiao Zhuo immediately pleaded nervously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even though Ling Mofeng has a lot of power, he can¡¯t go against you for no reason!" Department Head Zhang patted his shoulder in constion.


    Finally, he suddenly thought of something. He nced at Qiao Zhuo¡¯s face and said, "You said that you would let Lan Yanxi disappear for a few days. Are you confident now?"


    Qiao Zhuo was stu


    ed and immediately suggested boldly: "It¡¯s not hard to make her disappear. We just need to lock her up and not let her have the chance to contact other people. However, Cheng Yuan is too much of a hindrance right now, and she is inseparable from Lan Yanxi. I can¡¯t do anything even if I wanted to."


    "Qiao Zhuo, let me remind you first. If you have a way to make Lan Yanxi disappear, then you have to promise me that you won¡¯t touch her for now. We just want to see Ling Mofeng¡¯s reaction. If you vite her, then the seriousness of the matter, do you understand?" Zhang Lu¡¯s face was calm as he gave him a reminder.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any interest in that woman anymore. I definitely won¡¯t touch her, but this Cheng Yuan ??"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will get someone to clean her up!" A hint of viciousness shed across Zhang Lu¡¯s face.


    "With Department Head Zhang¡¯s help, I¡¯m even more confident!" A proud sneer shed across Qiao Zhuo¡¯s face. He would definitely make Lan Yanxi kneel in front of him and apologize like a dog.


    Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan took a bus to the hospital. From the other side of the hospital, they got on a private car and quickly disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    In the car, Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan were both very nervous and looking forward to it.


    After a series of turns, the car entered a European style buildingplex. Finally, it stopped in front of a vi.


    The car door opened and Lieutenant Chu was the first to walk in. He said to Lan Yanxi with a smile, "Mister is waiting for you upstairs!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go up and find him!" Lan Yanxi walked two steps when she suddenly thought of something and immediately retreated, pushing Cheng Yuan who had turned into a sculpture forward. "Lieutenant Chu, Cheng Yuan is unfamiliar with this ce. Could I trouble you to take care of her for me?"


    "Yanxi ??" Embarrassed and embarrassed, Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask for help.


    Unfortunately, Lan Yanxi only winked at her before she ran upstairs.


    Cheng Yuan saw that Lan Yanxi was not shy nor nervous. She was also a woman, so why was it that she could run to the person she loved without a care in the world? Yet, like a frightened kitten, she couldn¡¯t move in front of Chu Yu.


    The Lieutenant Chu suddenly bent down, a man with an angr face approached Cheng Yuan who had her head lowered. He asked with a smile: "Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t be nervous, the Miss Lan might be staying here with mister tonight. You probably haven¡¯t eaten your fill during the di


    er just now, follow me, there¡¯s something delicious for you to eat here!"


    Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but raise her gaze to look at the back of the man who had turned around. He was tall and upright, making people want to involuntarily lean on him.


    Cheng Yuan had always thought that Chu Lie was a very serious and disrespectful man, just like a soldier who was taught to obey orders. Cheng Yuan had always thought that Chu Lie was a very serious and disrespectful man, just like a soldier who was taught to obey orders.


    Cheng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and followed him into the living room.


    Lan Yanxi ran upstairs almost in one breath, but she ran into someone she wanted to meet at the stairs.


    The heating was on at home. Ling Mofeng wore a dark vest, a white shirt, and a pair of tailored trousers. He was leaningzily against the wall facing the staircase, as if he was waiting for her toe over.


    "Why are you so anxious to see me?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up as his deep eyes focused on her little mouth that was slightly out of breath. His meaningful words made the smile in his eyes deepen even further.


    "I... I don¡¯t! " Lan Yanxi wanted to retort, but the sudden breath she was breathing exposed her thoughts. Her charming face became indescribably hot as she angrily red at him. "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to see me?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Ling Mofeng walked towards her gently and stretched out his hand: "Come on!"


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and walked up the stairs. She could not conceal the smile on her face, but she had already stretched out her hand.


    The man¡¯s warm palm gently wrapped around her little hand. The temperature struck the girl¡¯s heart, causing her heart to beat faster.


    Ling Mofeng held her hand and walked towards a bedroom that was open at the side. The light was on in the bedroom, and what entered his eyes was a small living room, beside it were some documents and documents. Ling Mofeng probably worked here just now.


    "Sit down. Do you want to eat something or drink something?" Ling Mofeng asked her softly.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Lan Yanxi asked directly, because she was really hungry. When they were on the road just now, she almost had the driver stop and buy her some bread to fill her stomach. During tonight¡¯s meal, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t eat anything.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit embarrassed andughed in a low voice, "I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, but you¡¯re actually so hungry. It looks like next time, I¡¯ll have to treat you alone!"


    "Is it because of me that you¡¯re treating me to di


    er tonight?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at him happily.

 Chapter 1358 This is not a proposal

    The man suddenly leaned over and leaned against the sofa with both arms. Lan Yanxi¡¯s handsome face was instantly magnified in front of her eyes. Her breathing became sluggish as she stared nkly at him with a pair of shining eyes.


    Lan Yanxi was even more breathtaking when she looked directly at him from up close. This man was suitable for her to look at. His features were so handsome that she couldn¡¯t be on guard. Even his aura made her heart beat faster.


    "Would you be happy if I said yes?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips were already very close to her. He originally wanted to kiss her lips, but in the end, he only lightly touched her ear and answered with a low and hoarse voice.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes blink absentmindedly as her heart trembled. How could she not be happy?


    "I¡¯ll just treat it as you. To meet me, you have to do whatever you can!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s big ck eyes became a line as she replied shamelessly.


    Ling Mofeng could not help butugh. He stood up and released her from the siege. He said gently: "Yes, for you, I will do anything!"


    "Am I that important to you?" Lan Yanxi looked at him with an expression of anticipation.


    Ling Mofeng retracted his gaze and instantly became serious. "Yes, you are more important to me now than my life. Yanxi, I finally understand what it feels like to love someone!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up as she lowered her head. "Why do you have to be so serious? I will feel embarrassed."


    Ling Mofeng was also stu


    ed. He realized that he actually said something so deep and emotional. He was also a bit embarrassed, so he quickly changed the topic: "I¡¯ll get someone to cook something for you!"


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she watched him turn around in a hurry.


    It was really interesting to see Ling Mofeng being so nervous.


    Ling Mofeng went downstairs and came up with a cup of warm milk for her to fill her stomach.


    Lan Yanxi drank a few mouthfuls of milk seriously and got up. Looking at the tightly closed curtains, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the man. "Will meeting here be dangerous?"


    "No, don¡¯t worry!" Ling Mofengforted her warmly.


    Lan Yanxi nodded, put down the cup in her hands, walked in front of him, took the initiative to hug him, and pressed her face against his chest, "Ling Mofeng, I hope this war ends quickly. That way, everyone can be safe and sound, and we can be together in the open."


    In your eyes, the country is peaceful, everything is good, but the temptation of power is too great. Many people want to hold onto power tightly in their hands, but everyone¡¯s goal is different, good people hold onto power, they can do more things, but the ambitious people only want to expand their own rights and interests. There are too many people who have high expectations for me, I ca


    ot disappoint those who trust me, so, this war ca


    ot stop, I also ca


    ot lose! Ling Mofeng lowered his head and kissed her forehead as he mumbled something. However, what he said made Lan Yanxi feel heavy.


    She wasn¡¯t a man, so she couldn¡¯t understand his determination to win. However, she also knew that Ling Mofeng¡¯s character was worth everyone supporting him with. She also firmly believed that he would be a good leader!


    "Mm, I know, I will support you!" Lan Yanxi nodded, indicating that she could understand his helplessness and bitter loyalty.


    Ling Mofeng tightened his arms and hugged her even more tightly.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were closed, and a faint scent of tobo emanated from the man¡¯s body. Was he under a lot of pressure recently? He had even learned how to smoke.


    Not long after, Lieutenant Chu personally carried the steaming hot dishes upstairs. Three dishes and a soup were rich in nutrition.


    "Eat!" Ling Mofeng had already eaten before, so he wasn¡¯t hungry now. He just wanted to see her eat more.


    Lan Yanxi nodded and took the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat the white rice with relish while holding onto the dish.


    Some people also give people a visual appreciation when they eat something, which might be the kind of person Lan Yanxi was. Seeing how sweet she was eating made Ling Mofeng wonder if the food she ate was made by the same chef.


    "It¡¯s the new year the day after tomorrow, I want to give you a present!" Ling Mofeng twitched his thin lips and said nervously.


    "Oh, what are you giving me?" Lan Yanxi looked up at him and pursed her lips into a smile.


    Ling Mofeng got up and walked to a clothes rack on the side. He stretched out his hand and felt in the i


    er pocket of his ck windbreaker and took out an exquisite blue box.


    Lan Yanxi burst out inughter and joked, "Mr. Vice President is so considerate. He carries such a cute and exquisite item with him."


    Ling Mofeng was already embarrassed, but after she said that, his handsome face immediately turned red.


    "Yanxi, I personally picked this for you. I wonder if you like it!" Ling Mofeng ignored her teasing, ced the box in front of her and said softly.


    Lan Yanxi immediately put down her chopsticks and opened the box. Inside was a diamond ring.


    "Wow!" Without any hesitation, Lan Yanxi opened her mouth and was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. She looked at Ling Mofeng with her clear eyes and asked, "How do you know the size of my fingers?"


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face turned even redder. He coughed lightly and exined, "One morning when I got up, I measured it for you."


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She never expected Ling Mofeng to do such a thing.


    "Yanxi, I don¡¯t know what kind of design you like, it¡¯s just a random choice. I hope you like it!" Ling Mofeng was still very nervous, because he was afraid that Lan Yanxi would not like it. She was a rich girl and since young, she had nevercked for anything. Even though the diamond ring he bought this time was not cheap, he did not have the confidence to make her like it.


    "It must be very expensive!" Lan Yanxi knew a little about the jewelry industry because she was a regr customer there. That was why she could tell that the diamond ring Ling Mofeng gave her was not cheap.


    "As long as you like it, I¡¯ll give you the best I can!" Ling Mofeng Jun looked a bit embarrassed.


    Lan Yanxi was deeply moved and hastily put it on her ring finger. The size was just right, and her slender hands became even whiter and more slender.


    Ling Mofeng was startled. Shouldn¡¯t it be his turn to help her put it on?


    "Ling Mofeng, treat this ring as your engagement gift to me. I¡¯m not taking it off in the future!" Lan Yanxi raised her hand and shone it into the light. "How dazzling!"


    Seeing her happy expression, Ling Mofeng finally felt relieved.


    "This isn¡¯t a gift I¡¯m asking for. I¡¯ll buy it for you in the future. This is only a present for you!" Ling Mofeng Wen exined with a smile.


    "Who sent you a diamond ring during the holidays?" Lan Yanxi looked at him with interest. "Say it, are you going to propose to me?"


    "Now is not the time to propose marriage. When we can be together in broad daylight, I will definitely propose to you in earnest." What Ling Mofeng said was the truth. He only bought this diamond ring because he asked the men beside her and they all agreed that giving the diamond ring would make the woman feel sincere.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll take your holiday gift. After I return home, I¡¯ll give you one too!"


    "There¡¯s no need to send me off. You already gave me clothesst time!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want her to spend any more money.


    "The meaning is different. This time, I have to spend my own sry to buy a gift for you!" Lan Yanxi had already received her sry once. Although it wasn¡¯t much, she could still buy a present.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard that.


    "Can I really stay here tonight?" Lan Yanxi turned her head and looked at the huge bed behind her. Her smile had turned strange.


    Ling Mofeng nodded: "Yes, let¡¯s stay here. I¡¯ll send you back tomorrow morning!"


    "Then... "Alright then!" When Lan Yanxi heard the man¡¯s words that didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of evil intent, she suddenly felt that she had to retract the indescribable scene in her mind.


    "Yanxi, take your time. I want to see some documents!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to disturb her eating, so he decided to do his own thing first.


    "Alright, take a look!" Lan Yanxi secretly nced at the man as she ate. Her blinking eyes made it impossible for the man to concentrate on reading. He could only shake his head helplessly and dotingly.


    Downstairs, Cheng Yuan ate her meal nervously. Her hands were shaking as she held the chopsticks. If she hadn¡¯t grabbed the chopsticks by force, the chopsticks would have surely fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 1359 This is a tigress

    This is a tigress.


    Chu Lie finally noticed Cheng Yuan¡¯s nervousness. He looked at her strangely and asked, "Are you very cold?"


    Cheng Yuan choked on the man¡¯s words. She was already sweating from the heat, so how could she be cold?


    "Not cold!" Cheng Yuan lowered her head and replied in a low voice.


    "Then why are you shaking?" Chu Lie, who was a straight guy, shivered when women were nervous.


    "I... I¡¯m just a little nervous. " Cheng Yuan gulped and quickly looked at Chu Lie.


    "What are you nervous for? You¡¯re so skilled, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of anyone?" Chu Lie was immediately amused by her words. His heartyughter still revealed the brain circuits of the straight line of the man.


    Cheng Yuan just sat there like a wooden chicken. She was embarrassed and embarrassed at the same time.


    He quickly stoppedughing and asked casually, "Cheng Yuan, since you are so good at martial arts, would you have to fight with your opponent first if you were going to find a boyfriend in the future? I can only marry you if I win."


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s mind exploded as she looked with mixed feelings at the man who was joking with her.


    "Who said that those who can be beaten must use their martial power to fight for the marriage? I ?? If I like it, I¡¯ll marry her! " Cheng Yuan was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot.


    "Oh, but I feel that you should find a man who can beat up more than you. Otherwise, there might be domestic violence. I wonder which pitiful man is going to be taught by you!" Chu Lie was also interested in Cheng Yuan at the moment. He wanted to make Cheng Yuan happy, but when he saw Cheng Yuan blushing, he wanted to tease her even more.


    Cheng Yuan was so angry that she wanted to cry. Who was it that wanted to save her? Stand out and promise not to beat them to death.


    This infuriating man in front of her had really made Cheng Yuan want to flex her fingers and put on an exposure exercise.


    "Lieutenant Chu, can you talk less? I know that I don¡¯t like you guys, but you can¡¯t make fun of me either." Cheng Yuan bit her lips as she red at him.


    Chu Li was stu


    ed, only to realize that she was joking.


    "Sorry, I have no ill intentions ??"


    "Lieutenant Chu, I heard that you are very skilled, I wonder if I canpete with you!" It was unknown where Cheng Yuan got the courage to make such a request.


    "Huh?" She was confused, why did this woman want to fight with a man like him?


    She would be at a disadvantage!


    "Cheng Yuan, it¡¯s already sote. Forget it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you!" Chu Li knew how to take pity on ady.


    "That can¡¯t be counted as it, I had wanted to experience Lieutenant Chu¡¯s skills for a long time. Today is a rare opportunity, I must try it out!" Cheng Yuan¡¯s stubborn temper rose as she pleaded with a resolute expression on her face.


    "Then... "This doesn¡¯t seem right. You¡¯re a woman, I ??"


    "Lieutenant Chu can¡¯t be discriminating against women, right?" Cheng Yuan¡¯s face was tense and her tone was aggressive.


    "Of course not!"


    "Then fight me. No matter if you win or lose, you only want a fight!" Cheng Yuan had no intention of giving in.


    Chu Lie suddenly understood one thing. Women were like tigers. They could not be provoked, nor could they hide.


    "Alright, since you want to spar with me that much, then alright, follow me down. There¡¯s a training ground under the ground!" Chu Lie had an expression of helplessness. Since Cheng Yuan wanted topete with him that much, he definitely had to fulfill her request. Anyways, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t know which part of her mind was hurt, but looking at the man¡¯s firm back, she really wanted to beat him up until he was looking for his teeth all over the floor. How dare he tease her like this?


    There was a training ground underground that was dimly lit. Looking at the spacious training ground, Cheng Yuan asked with astonishment, "What kind of ce is this? How can a training ground like this be built underground?"


    "This is a secret, we can¡¯t reveal it!" Chu Lie put his hand to his lips and made a gesture of silence.


    Cheng Yuan could only stop being curious. There was no air-conditioning in the training ground, but the temperature wasn¡¯t that cold.


    Cheng Yuan directly took off her military uniform, wearing only a white army shirt, and stood there quietly. Chu Lie turned around and saw her standing against the light in the center, and was shocked.


    "Bring it on!" Cheng Yuan stood steadily and crooked her finger at Chu Lie.


    Chu Lie¡¯s eyes instantly stared wide open. Why does it feel like he wasn¡¯t fighting, but rather that he was mesmerized by her.


    "En!" Chu Li was still in a daze. Cheng Yuan kicked him right in the chest, causing Chu Lie to step back a few steps. He covered his chest with his hands and said with a painful look on his face: "Wow, such a vicious kick. Cheng Yuan, do you hate me?"


    "Don¡¯tugh. Lieutenant Chu, I have always admired you. I hope that you will go all out and not disappoint me!" Cheng Yuan¡¯s chest was stuffy. Hearing Chu Lie joke about her marriage made her heart ache even more. She must give him a long memory so that he won¡¯t joke about it in the future.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll fight you seriously!" Chu Lie finally stopped smiling. However, he was quite depressed inside. How did he offend Cheng Yuan? The woman had a murderous look in her eyes. Sigh, this was the reason why he didn¡¯t want to have a girlfriend. The heart of a woman, the seabed of needles, even if one wanted to, they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out.


    The next few punches and kicks hit flesh, causing the atmosphere in the basement to be stuffy and hot.


    "Cheng Yuan, is it done?" Chu Li was about to injure her several times, but she stopped and retracted her strength, only asking this girl in a muffled voice.


    "Not enough, try again!" Cheng Yuan suddenly took a step back and directly tore off the shirt that was in her way. She took it off and casually threw it on the ground, revealing a pair of dark blue sports underwear, giving her an indescribable health and charm. Her short hair was drenched in sweat, and her pretty face was covered in sweat.


    "You ?? Why did you take off your clothes! " Chu Lie¡¯s eyes stared straight at her again. He never thought that Cheng Yuan would actually want to fight with him. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it.


    "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, I can take it!" However, Cheng Yuan wanted to use her full strength. Even if that man were to hit her, she wouldn¡¯t feel any pain.


    "Don¡¯t be so serious, I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you now!" Chu Lie quickly retracted his fist. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was wearing a shirt, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to hit her. Thinking about his fist hitting her delicate body, he would have felt guilty.


    However, Cheng Yuan wasn¡¯t willing to stop just like that. She rushed over, raised her legs, and was about to kick his arm.


    Chu Lie was shocked and hurriedly dodged. At the same time, he raised his hand to capture her, but when his fingers touched her leg, he didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength.


    "Cheng Yuan, you¡¯re crazy!" Only then did Chu Lie realize that this woman was serious. He was shocked.


    "I¡¯m not crazy. Chu Lie, I¡¯ll beat you first!" Cheng Yuan took a deep breath and continued her attack.


    Chu Lie saw that she had really gone mad. He quickly pulled her into his arms and controlled all her movements. He panted and said, "Cheng Yuan, why did you beat me?"


    "It¡¯s because you¡¯ve lost that I can find a man who¡¯s better at fighting than me to like it!" At this moment, Cheng Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with extreme grief. Tears were rolling down her face, an indescribable sorrow filling her heart.


    "What?" Chu Lie¡¯s brain buzzed and for a moment, he was left in a nk state.


    "Chu Lie, I will definitely win against you. Only then can I convince myself to give up!" As Cheng Yuan spoke, she raised her leg and drew a straight line across her chest. Just as she was about to hit the man¡¯s forehead, Chu Lie suddenly reached out and grabbed her leg.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s current position was difficult to exin. She felt ashamed and tried hard to struggle free, but Chu Lie was stronger than her and she couldn¡¯t get rid of him. Tears fell down her face as if she had been wronged.


    "Cheng Yuan, you like me?" Chu Lie suddenly asked with a look of surprise.


    "No!" Let me go! " Cheng Yuan continued to struggle stubbornly. The man was stu


    ed for a moment before he immediately let go.


    When Chu Lie wasn¡¯t prepared for it, she grabbed his arm and threw him over her shoulder. The next second, Cheng Yuan grabbed one of his arms and knelt on his chest. She said angrily, "You still lost, I can give up on you."


    "I won¡¯t lose!" At this moment, Chu Lie suddenly used some kind of power to push her away. Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t react and just threw her to the side. The next second, the man put his hands by her ears to gain the upper hand.

 Chapter 1360 He hasnt warmed his bed yet

    He hasn¡¯t warmed the bed yet


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s back was pressed against the cold ground and her brain was still buzzing. Suddenly, she heard the man¡¯sughter resounding in her ears. Her whole body shuddered and her beautiful eyes instantly widened.


    "Chu Li, you cheated!" Cheng Yuan gritted her teeth in anger, her face flushing red.


    "In terms of shamelessness, you are even stronger than me." Chu Lie snorted. He thought about her sneak attack on him from time to time. This woman had a strong personality and she was adamant about not losing.


    "I don¡¯t care, I want to win!" Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t make any sense. If she lost, then she would lose her heart to him. She couldn¡¯t let herself be so unpromising. This man definitely wouldn¡¯t like her. She could already guess what he was thinking.


    "Why? If you lose to me, you won¡¯t lose any face at all! " Chu Lie looked at her strangely. Suddenly, he saw tears welling up in her eyes. He was stu


    ed and frowned. He was getting more and more confused by the woman¡¯s thoughts.


    "You pained me!" Cheng Yuan bit her lower lip as sheined in a low voice.


    Only then did Chu Lie realize that one of his hands was still grabbing onto her wrists. His entire body was pressed down on her in order to control her. Only after she reminded him did Chu Lie¡¯s mind go nk. What did he do wrong?


    Chu Lie¡¯s old face instantly flushed red. He quickly stood up with embarrassment: "Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Are you alright? Let me see! "


    "No need, it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!" Cheng Yuan stood up in a hurry and was about to pick up her clothes that she threw on the ground.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Lie noticed with his sharp eyes that there was a red spot on her back and a red spot on her arm.


    Cheng Yuan ignored him and put on her shirt. Then, she put on her coat as well.


    Chu Lie put his hands on his waist helplessly and called out to her with a face of dissatisfaction, "Cheng Yuan, are you serious about what you said just now?"


    "Which sentence?" Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t even turn her head to look at him. Instead, she tightened her voice and clenched her fists tightly.


    "You said you like me!" Chu Lie¡¯s wooden brain finally opened up.


    "So what? liking you is my problem. Don¡¯t feel pressured!" Cheng Yuan still didn¡¯t dare look back at him, and the thought of himughing at her love made her feel inexplicably sad.


    "How can this have nothing to do with me? You like me, I¡¯m very happy! " Chu Lie also bent down to pick up his coat and said with a smile.


    When Cheng Yuan saw his disbelieving expression, she instantly turned around and red at him in embarrassment. "Lieutenant Chu, now that you know what I¡¯m thinking, you must think that I¡¯m ridiculous!"


    "It can¡¯t be, this is very normal. There are women who like me, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it." Chu Lie immediatelyughed without a care, as if he was asking for a beating.


    "Heh, I don¡¯t think so. There are a lot of women who like you in the office!" Cheng Yuan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Her beautiful face was red and she was extremely embarrassed and a


    oyed.


    "Who said that? But the first person to confess to me was only you! " Chu Lie was stu


    ed.


    Cheng Yuan stomped her foot in anger and ran towards the stairs. She felt that Chu Lie was not thinking the same thing as her.


    "Hey, Cheng Yuan, wait for me!" Chu Lie quickly chased after him.


    In one breath, Cheng Yuan ran up the stairs, just in time to meet Lan Yanxi who was carrying a bowl and chopsticks downstairs.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Cheng Yuan. Seeing that Cheng Yuan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and her face was flushed red, moreover, she seemed to be in a bad mood. She immediately asked Cheng Yuan with concern, "Cheng Yuan, are you alright!?"


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the stairs. Chu Lie chased up with a worried look and shouted, "Cheng Yuan, are you angry with me?"


    Seeing Lan Yanxi, Chu Lie¡¯s body froze. He stood by the stairs with an awkward expression on his face.


    "We¡¯re fine!" Cheng Yuan looked at Lan Yanxi with her gentle expression again. After she finished speaking in a low voice, she walked out of the living room.


    Lan Yanxi immediately looked at Chu Lie in surprise. Chu Lie also drylyughed twice before quickly chasing after Cheng Yuan.


    Lan Yanxi sighed gloomily, "That doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. Did Chu Lie bully Cheng Yuan?"


    Lan Yanxi immediately wanted to go and have a look at the situation, but thinking that it was someone else¡¯s affair, even if she understood it well, she wouldn¡¯t be of much help. It was more important to go upstairs with someone she liked.


    Lan Yanxi walked quickly upstairs. With her hands behind her back, she walked into the living room.


    Ling Mofeng put down the documents in his hands and looked at Ye Zichen with a smile.


    "Lan Yanxi actually didn¡¯t dare to look directly at him, and lowered her head even further as she walked towards him." Why are you looking at me like that? " Lan Yanxi grumbled, yet her heart was as sweet as honey. This man¡¯s gaze was so direct and passionate that it felt like he was taking off her clothes.


    Ling Mofeng Qing couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug her.


    Lan Yanxi also took the opportunity to sit on hisp, snuggling into his embrace. Her two small hands grabbed onto his neck tightly, rubbing her cheek against his neck, like a cute and naughty little wild cat.


    "Yanxi, are you tired of studying?" Ling Mofeng asked her softly.


    "Tired, but tired is also worth it. I have indeed learned quite a few things!" Lan Yanxi told the truth.


    "You must have never suffered this kind of pain before. It¡¯s so unfair!" Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, felt sorry for her and was reluctant to let her go through all of this.


    "I am not feeling wronged. For you, I will dly endure this pleasure!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth was as sweet as honey, her words were pleasant to the ears.


    Ling Mofengughed deeply. He could feel the passionate feelings she had towards him, making him in a very good mood.


    "Do you want a bath?" Ling Mofeng asked her in a low voice.


    "Un, let¡¯s take a bath!" Only then did Lan Yanxi stand up from his embrace. She stared at the bedroom and suddenly thought of something. "I don¡¯t have any pajamas!"


    "Then don¡¯t wear it!" Ling Mofeng suddenly curled his lips, while the light in his eyes became darker. Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before rolling her eyes at him. "If you don¡¯t want to wear it, then so be it. Don¡¯t close your eyes!"


    Of course, Ling Mofeng was joking with her. He didn¡¯t expect her to take it seriously.


    "Wear my shirt, I just happen to have clothes here!" Ling Mofeng stood up and walked into the bedroom. Not longter, he held a white shirt in his hand.


    "How did you get clothes here?" Lan Yanxi had a look of surprise on her face, but after a moment, she narrowed her eyes and looked as if she was wondering if he had done something bad.


    Ling Mofeng exined with a helpless smile, "If I told you that this is my base, would you believe me?"


    "What stronghold?" Lan Yanxi blinked.


    "This is the resting ce. I used to study here and live here. This is my house!" Ling Mofeng continued to exin to her in a gentle and patient ma


    er.


    "Oh!" Lan Yanxi finally reacted.


    "Go take a bath!" Ling Mofeng smiled and handed the shirt to her.


    Lan Yanxi took the shirt and walked two steps before turning back to look at him. "Can I borrow your shorts? I didn¡¯t bring anything!"


    Ling Mofeng: "..." Was there anything more unreasonable than this?


    Lan Yanxi burst outughing, which really scared the man to death.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if you give it to me, I won¡¯t dare to wear it!" Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders.


    "Why don¡¯t you dare to wear it?" Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed by her weird expression again. What kind of thoughts were on her mind? Why was he unable to keep up with her rhythm?


    "Because I¡¯m afraid... "She¡¯s pregnant!" Lan Yanxi answered seriously.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face instantly turned red. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    "Yanxi, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? You¡¯ll get pregnant if you just put on some of my shorts, won¡¯t you?" Ling Mofeng was about tough at her. This woman¡¯s brain circuits were indeed not normal.


    "That may not be the case. What if he¡¯s pregnant?" Lan Yanxi was even discussing this matter with him very seriously.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was flushed red. He quickly raised his hand at her: "Hurry and take a bath!"


    Lan Yanxi pouted and went to take a bath, her head full of questions.


    Seeing her enter the bathroom, the smile on Ling Mofeng¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. He really felt it was fu


    y. If he didn¡¯t do anything, she would be pregnant. That would be the most amazing news in the world.


    When Lan Yanxi came out from her shower, she was only wearing a shirt and her legs were shaking. It was very cold.


    She quickly slipped under the covers, exposing only her head as the man approached her.


    "I haven¡¯t warmed up your bed yet, how did you end up lying inside?" Ling Mofeng sat on the edge of her bed and asked with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 1361 A beautiful night

    The man¡¯s casual words were like fireworks in Lan Yanxi¡¯s ears. The feeling of being pampered unintentionally was addictive and intoxicating.


    "Then lie down and warm up together!" Lan Yanxi quickly moved to the side. The coldness of the nket made her shiver.


    The man had already taken off his jacket. He had already taken a bath before she came, because he wanted to lie down on the bed when she came over, but when he looked at an important document, he momentarily forgot the time. As soon as he came in, he saw that she was lying down.


    Lan Yanxi was really cold. She couldn¡¯t stop shivering. The nket was gently lifted. The man¡¯s hot and warm bodyy down. In the next second, she was in his embrace.


    It felt good to be warming each other in winter!


    Lan Yanxi leaned against his chest quietly and shrunk into a ball. The man¡¯s warm palm lightly pressed against her back. For a moment, the air seemed to have frozen. Lan Yanxi could only hear the man¡¯s rapid heartbeat.


    Ling Mofeng was carrying a soft jade-like body in his arms. It was impossible for him to be a righteous gentleman.


    However, he tried his best to restrain himself from touching that bottom line.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly let out a stifledugh, her two small hands moving restlessly around his firm chest.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you asleep?" No man¡¯s voice came from the top of her head, only the sound of slightly heavy breathing. Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was asleep.


    "No!" The man replied in a low voice. Listening to the voice, he was iparably clear-headed.


    "Then let¡¯s chat!" Lan Yanxi suggested.


    "It¡¯s bedtime now, so we can¡¯t chat. You still have lessons tomorrow, so I have a job tomorrow as well!" Ling Mofeng wanted to restrain her bad habit of waking up to chat at night.


    "But I can¡¯t sleep!" Lan Yanxiined in distress.


    "Why can¡¯t you sleep? If you close your eyes and empty your mind, you will be able to fall asleep! " Ling Mofeng suggested to her with a smile.


    "Is that so? "Then sleep one for me to see!" Lan Yanxi curled her lips in disapproval. Some words were easy to say, but it was difficult to put into practice.


    Ling Mofeng choked. Indeed, forcing her to do something that he couldn¡¯t do was not a good thing.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Lan Yanxi suddenly raised her head from his bosom. Her long hair scattered gently on his arms. She looked like a fairy in the dark. Her eyes were very bright and filled the entire sky.


    Ling Mofeng was also staring down at her. Under the light that wasn¡¯t dark, their eyes ovepped. Eyes were the windows to a person¡¯s heart. From the looks, one could understand the other person¡¯s thoughts.


    At this moment, what Lan Yanxi saw in Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes was full of love and doting on her, as well as a myriad of tender feelings.


    "Ling Mofeng, do you know what your eyes tell me?" The girl suddenly gri


    ed, looking graceful.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips also pressed down and his Adam¡¯s apple also started rolling.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly lifted her head to look at him. Her soft lips lightly pressed against his own. The fragrance of the warm and enchanting lips made her feel as if she was touching a jade.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s entire body shook as if he was electrocuted. He tightened his body into a straight line for a long time.


    Lan Yanxi was not a peaceful person. When she felt that Ling Mofeng was easy to bully, the evil in her heart would awaken. She wanted to use every means at her disposal to bully and abuse him.


    Only, she seemed to have forgotten that she was a woman.


    Ling Mofeng was lying when he was unhappy, he was already satisfied in his heart. He liked her active yet timid way, like a kitten, while looking at its owner¡¯s happiness and anger, and licking his finger with its tongue, it was very enjoyable.


    "Ling Mofeng, you want me, a woman, to take the initiative as soon as we meet?" Lan Yanxi kissed him for a while and realized that men didn¡¯t want to be loyal at all. She exploded in her head and red at him angrily. Then she turned her back to him.


    Ling Mofeng was originally enjoying himselffortably. He didn¡¯t expect her to turn against him so easily without any warning and with her back facing him.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t be angry!" He was suddenly at a loss. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, and she struggled a few times like a disobedient kitten.


    The handsome man looked helpless. What was going on now? Wasn¡¯t it fine just now?


    "Alright, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have let you take the initiative. Can you not ignore me?" In the middle of the night, Mr. Vice President who had transformed into a little puppy started to apologise to the little girl beside him. There was no longer the powerful aura he had during the day, he was instantly terrified.


    "This is bad!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s willful rejection was actually full of pride.


    "Then what do you want me to do so that I won¡¯t be angry?" Ling Mofeng knew she did it on purpose, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Seeing her back to him, his heart was in turmoil. He didn¡¯t want to be peeved. He had to hold her in his arms again.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s little tail immediately rose up and turned around. With a face full of dissatisfaction, she pointed a finger at his chest. "You can¡¯t ask me if you want to!"


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed. If he could figure out the reason behind her anger, would he need to carefully probe it out?


    "I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall asleep!" Lan Yanxi continued to turn around and close her eyes, waiting for a man¡¯s reaction.


    After waiting for two seconds, Lan Yanxi thought that the man had given up on ying this boring game with her. She stealthily turned around and saw that the man¡¯s fiery gaze was still fixed on her. Her mind buzzed.


    Immediately afterwards, the man suddenly flipped over and covered her. His tworge palms moved at the same time, immobilizing her two small hands onto her head.


    About ten minutester, Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her breathing stopped. The man was like a wild beast that was eating people, staring at her. His thin lips curled up into a wicked smile. "Yanxi, do you need me to apologize?"


    Lan Yanxi actually wanted to win over some family status, but she didn¡¯t expect that her status still hadn¡¯t changed. She could only lie down, her beautiful eyes immediately filled with tears. "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m almostpletely suppressed by you!"


    When the man saw her acting so pitiful, he immediately rolled to the side. He gently reached out to embrace her. "Did I scare you?"


    "No, I¡¯m not!" Lan Yanxi grumbled, but she was obviously weaker.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. This woman was too fu


    y. She was capable of submission, domineering, and had a wronged look. It was as if men couldn¡¯t bear to look at her and wanted to apany her.


    "He fell asleep!" Lan Yanxi was well-behaved. The feeling of being torn apart by a man scared her. She immediately curled up in his embrace and closed her eyes. She took a few deep breaths before falling asleep.


    However, Ling Mofeng was filled with anger and was unable to retreat. He was clearly joking with her just now, but in the end, he lost sleep.


    The pair upstairs finally quieted down after tossing and turning.


    The pair downstairs, however, each had their own thoughts. Theyy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Cheng Yuan suddenly regretted making a fool of herself in front of the man. She was usually a calm person, so why did she want topete with the man so recklessly just now?


    She was originally being mocked as being as tough as a man, but now she had to prove it. Now, Chu Lie wouldugh at her and despise her at the same time. There was no hope for her in this lifetime.


    Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She felt extremely ufortable.


    She was suddenly envious of Lan Yanxi. She was sweet like a small animal in need of protection. With a blink of herrge, spirited eyes, a man¡¯s soul would be hooked away by her.


    How could she be like this? She would foolishlypare strength with a man, even showing off her stubborn temper like a cow.


    She cried until her pillow was wet, then fell asleep in a daze.


    Chu Lie turned over on the bed and sat up again. He touched the back of his head, but still couldn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s mind.


    He actually knew Cheng Yuan a long time ago and knew that she was an outstanding junior. This time, he had arranged her toe here to protect Lan Yanxi, which was also rmended by Chu Lie Qiang. He had always treated her like a brother, and it was only when they were fighting each other that she took off her clothes and realized that she was a woman.

 Chapter 1362 She agreed

    She agreed to it.


    Ji Xiaohan suspected that Gao Yue was intentionally approaching him, so he wanted to use this opportunity to drag out the people behind her. Ever since Ji Xiaohan recognized Tang Youyou and her son, he had be insulted to the opposite sex.


    But this time, Ji Xiaohan wanted to discuss it with his wife and use Gao Yue to lead the people behind her to see who was doing this to him. After all, the old president had always been very careful and cautious, thest time Ling Mofeng was attacked and injured, they caught two survivors, but were killed by someone else in the dark. From this, it could be seen how scared the old president was that he would be dragged in.


    Obtaining the evidence from Gao Yue was not only to protect himself, but also to help his good friend Ling Mofeng find an opening.


    After pondering for a long time, Ji Xiaohan took the initiative to go over to coax the two little guys to sleep, then stepped into the bedroom.


    "Youyou, I bought you a present today!" After Ji Xiaohan came in, a smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked at the woman sitting on the bed with his legs crossed as he drew, and said gently.


    "Why did you suddenly give me a present?" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes nted towards him.


    "It¡¯s already the end of the year. Besides, I haven¡¯t bought anything for you in a while. I went to pick something in the afternoon." As Ji Xiaohan said this, he reached into the pocket of his suit and took out a rectangr box, a ck box that gave off a sense of nobility.


    "I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want you to waste it every day!" Every woman would be happy to have a gift, but they still had to mutter some words. However, when the box was opened, Tang Youyou forgot to say anything. Her eyes widened as she picked it up happily, "So beautiful!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s deep gaze focused on her little face. Seeing how happy her eyes were, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that she liked it, so he hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be too angry about the topic they were going to talk about.


    "Youyou!"


    "Hmm?" Tang Youyou spread open her palm and looked at the beautiful diamond pendant in her palm. The glittering light made her forget to look at the man¡¯s slightly nervous and handsome face.


    "I want to discuss something with you!" When Ji Xiaohan asked, his pair of beautiful eyes stared fixedly at her with a change in expression, afraid that she would be unhappy.


    "What is it?" Tang Youyou was slightly startled when she saw the man¡¯s expression. She turned her head and looked at the handsome face that was smiling. "Is it something important?"


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "Yes, this matter is quite important."


    "Then tell me about it first!" Tang Youyou suddenly felt that something was wrong. That¡¯s right, Ji Xiaohan gave her a ne, then he wanted to say that he was talking about something important with her, so this matter was definitely not simple.


    Ji Xiaohan roughly exined the situation with Gao Yue. Tang Youyou looked at him in surprise, "That woman is purposely getting close to you? Why do you feel that way? "


    Youyou, this is only a guess of mine, Ling Mofeng said that old president sent a woman to approach him, trying to seduce him. That woman voluntarily confessed to him, that¡¯s why I suspect that within a month, that woman called Gao Yue has already met me three times, do you think this is a coincidence?" Ji Xiaohan had a serious expression on his face as he analyzed the whole situation.


    Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t some unreasonable woman. She knew the danger Ji Xiaohan was facing. That was why she stayed at home with her two children and didn¡¯t want to mess with him.


    Now, since he suspected that the woman was up to something, then he wouldn¡¯t do it for no reason.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Of course, Tang Youyou was worried for him. If the person he sent was a female secret service agent, a female killer or something like that, she would be scared out of her mind when she found an opportunity to get close to her husband.


    "I want to y a part with her!" Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice, a cold light shing across his eyes.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened instantly. "Acting? How are you going to act with her?


    "What do you suspect of me? Do you doubt my poor acting, or do you doubt my opinion of that woman? " Ji Xiaohan was amused by her exaggerated expression. He couldn¡¯t help but hit her close and bit her ear with his thin lips.


    "I¡¯m not worried about you!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red and she immediately curled her lips, showing a disapproving expression.


    "Really?" Ji Xiaohan knew she liked to lie to him, but her appearance gave people an interesting and cute feeling. It made him want to tease her even more: "This is a very dangerous game, because your husband will give another woman a chance!"


    "Ji Xiaohan, your skin is itchy, right?" Tang Youyou burst into rage and stood up from the bed. Her eyes were filled with resentment as she red at him.


    Ji Xiaohan was so scared that he quickly hugged her, afraid that she would fall off the bed in anger.


    "Youyou, I swear to the heavens, I just want to get some evidence from her body. I absolutely won¡¯t have any thoughts towards her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die ??"


    A small hand covered his lips as Tang Youyou squatted down and said angrily, "You are not allowed to make such an unlucky vow. Before we got married, I already said that I will not restrain you from making contact with other women. If you really have feelings for other women, I will leave. I will also take my two children with me!"


    Ji Xiaohan seemed indifferent after hearing what she said, but he was actually very threatening.


    "Youyou, don¡¯t worry. Your life is in my hands. I won¡¯t give you up!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    However, Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. "Stop boasting here. That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met that person you love the most ??"


    "The person I love the most is you. Besides you, there¡¯s only my family!" Ji Xiaohan immediately interrupted her.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At least she knew what this man was capable of. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to.


    "Alright then. If you want to act with her, then go and act. I won¡¯t interfere!" Even though Tang Youyou said so, she still felt ufortable. Even though she knew it was all fake, she would still care about it.


    Youyou, I will take care of this matter as soon as possible, please don¡¯t be angry, okay? Even if there were to be some unpleasant news, it would definitely not be true! " Ji Xiaohan kissed her forehead gently andforted her in a low voice.


    "As long as there¡¯s no news of you getting married and having children, I won¡¯t be angry!" Tang Youyou had a magnanimous expression on her face.


    Ji Xiaohan: "??"


    After a moment of silence, Tang Youyou held the man¡¯s handsome face in her hands and looked at him seriously. "You have to be careful. Don¡¯t get hurt, don¡¯t make us worry!"


    "Okay, I promise you, I won¡¯t!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze met hers, as if he saw the softest side of this woman.


    Tang Youyou sighed. "Actually, I¡¯m not afraid of you messing around outside because I know you won¡¯t."


    "I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t dare!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips rose into a smile: "Do you know how people spread it to me outside? He actually said that I¡¯m under the control of my wife, even Lu Qing thinks so. "


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and giggled. "How am I supposed to care about you? Those people don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on inside. Nonsense!"


    "You don¡¯t care about me. I have strict control over myself. That¡¯s why outsiders think you¡¯re the one in charge of me!" Ji Xiaohan also felt helpless, but he didn¡¯t mind others saying that to him. Anyway, in this world, men who love their wives and loved their families were the most handsome.


    Ji Xiaohan used one night of deep affection and love to get Tang Youyou¡¯s consent. The next day, he mentioned this to Lu Qing.


    "young master¡¯s meaning is, are you going to look for this woman?" Lu Qing asked curiously.


    "No, I can¡¯t take the initiative to look for her. I have to get her to look for me. Tell the outside world that thepany is holding a banquet at the end of the year to see if she will appear!" Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    "If she still shows up at the banquet site, there must be something wrong with her!" Lu Qing nodded. He felt that this n wasn¡¯t bad.


    "She might have been looking for an opportunity to get close to me. Now that I¡¯ve given her this chance, I¡¯d like to see what she¡¯s up to!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. He hated being tricked the most.


    Lu Qing spread the news of Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s year-end banquet. Gao Yue, who was already at her wit¡¯s end, indeed had her eyes fixed on this news.


    "Heh, I didn¡¯t think that the heavens would still pity me. So quickly, it created a good opportunity for me!" The corners of Gao Yue¡¯s mouth curled up, feeling pleased and happy at the same time.

 Chapter 1363 Fall asleep

    Gao Yue immediately shared the good news with Zhang Lu.


    Zhang Lu was still working abroad when he received a call from Gao Yue. It waste at night and his mood immediately became better.


    "Miss Gao, your chance is here again. This time, you must make full use of it." Zhang Lu said with a serious expression.


    "Department Head Zhang, don¡¯t worry. Of course I will grasp it well, it¡¯s just that... I don¡¯t know what identity I have to attend this time¡¯s banquet, but if I still have to act as a reporter, that would be too unfair to me. Gao Yueli asked him with an aggrieved and helpless tone.


    "That¡¯s true. If I let you attend as a journalist, Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t be enchanted by you." Zhang Lu also felt that this identity was inappropriate.


    "Last time at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ribbon cutting ceremony, he should have had a deep impression of me. I have to add more fuel to the fire to make him remember mepletely!" Gao Yue said confidently.


    Zhang Lu suddenly felt a


    oyed. He felt a


    oyed when he thought of how he had to push a woman he liked to another man.


    "Miss Gao, your job is to break up her family and damage her reputation. Don¡¯t really take your own life aspensation." Zhang Lu tried to persuade her otherwise.


    "Department Head Zhang, are you worried about me?" Gao Yue immediately giggled charmingly.


    "I just feel that you don¡¯t need to put your life on the line. You are so young and beautiful, your life will definitely be even more exciting in the future!" Zhang Lu exined with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry. If I had the chance to have a romantic encounter with Ji Xiaohan, my life would definitely have been very exciting." Gao Yue had given up on herself a long time ago. She couldn¡¯t wait to have a good fight with Ji Xiaohan. Even if it was just a dewy rtionship, she was willing to do it.


    Zhang Lu¡¯s face turned green when he heard this. Was Gao Yue really that impatient to offer herself up to Ji Xiaohan?


    "Miss Gao, don¡¯t all men in this world have three legs? Ji Xiaohan isn¡¯t anything special. " Zhang Lu¡¯s tone wasced with jealousy and his face was filled with scorn.


    Gao Yue suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t chat with Zhang Lu on this topic. She immediately smiled, "Department Head Zhang, this is my personal choice, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Although it¡¯s the same for every man in this world, Ji Xiaohan is still the one and only man."


    Zhang Lu¡¯s face became even more unsightly. He actually wanted to confess Gao Yue¡¯s feelings, but he was afraid that old president would be angry if he knew. Thus, Zhang Lu could only endure his love and love towards Gao Yue.


    "Department Head Zhang, hurry up and think of a way for me to attend the banquet. The banquet is in three days, I¡¯ll be waiting for your call tomorrow!" With that, Gao Yue hung up.


    Zhang Lu was initially in a good mood, but after hearing Gao Yue take the initiative to please Ji Xiaohan, he threw his phone down in anger and scolded, "Women are indeed snobbish. Didn¡¯t Ji Xiaohan have a nice face? "What¡¯s so great about that."


    Ji Xiaohan not only had a pretty face, but also a perfect golden body. He had status and status, and most importantly, he had money. Normal people couldn¡¯t even imagine how much wealth he had.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Yanxi was suddenly thirsty. She couldn¡¯t help but pull away her nket and was gently hugged by a man. She heard his soft voice asking, "Where are you going?"


    "Drink, I¡¯m thirsty!" Lan Yanxi whispered as she snuggled into his embrace.


    "I¡¯ll get it for you!" As the man spoke, he gently lifted the nket off the bed. Without putting on his coat, he opened the door and went out to the living room. He then poured Lan Yanxi a cup of warm water and brought it in.


    He turned on a light. Under the dim light, the girl hugged her nket and sat up. Her long hair was in disarray, but her pretty face was fully slept in.


    "Here!" Ling Mofeng looked at her greedily. His gaze couldn¡¯t move away at all. Her soft and cute look was really too mesmerizing.


    Lan Yanxi drank half of it before passing the cup to him. "Thank you, hurry up and go to bed. It¡¯s too cold!"


    Ling Mofeng drank the remaining half cup of water before he put the cup on the bed andid her under the nket again.


    As soon as sheid down, Lan Yanxi immediately reached out her arms to hug him. She got up in the middle of winter and felt the cold, so she tried so hard to warm his body.


    Ling Mofeng chuckled and used his hand as a pillow. She leaned on his arm softly and suddenly couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    "Ling Mofeng!" The girl whispered his name.


    "En!" The man replied in a deep voice.


    "What if I can¡¯t sleep?" Lan Yanxi actually didn¡¯t want to fall asleep, she just wanted to wake up to feel his warmth.


    "Why can¡¯t I sleep?" The man¡¯s voice was filled withughter.


    "Because you are by my side!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s two small hands were pressed against his chest, feeling the firm muscles.


    The man stretched out his hand to grasp one of her small hands and said with a smile, "I heard that counting sheep allows you to sleep. How about you count sheep?"


    "No, it¡¯s too childish. It¡¯s used to deceive children, and I¡¯m not!" Lan Yanxi pouted her lips in disapproval.


    "Then what should we do?" Ling Mofeng had no other choice.


    "Sing for me!" Lan Yanxi suddenly suggested a way to make things difficult for him.


    "Huh?" Mr. Vice President¡¯s mind was in a mess. He wanted him to sing?


    "What is it? Can¡¯t you sing? " Lan Yanxi hid in his arms and snickered with interest. She liked to see him in such a difficult situation.


    "No, I can¡¯t remember the lyrics!" Ling Mofeng was actually a very talented man. Ever since he was young, he was raised by his family to be very good at music, calligraphy, and painting. If Lan Yanxi knew that he could still y a very good piano, would she be shocked?


    "Then hum the tune, no need to sing the words!" Lan Yanxi rxed her demands.


    "Alright!" Ling Mofeng suddenly felt that when he was with her, he became childish too.


    But there was no helping it, if he could not care about it in front of his beloved, then what would be the fun of life?


    Lan Yanxi had heard it before, but she was not familiar with it. Now that he was humming by her ear, there was a kind of indescribable rhythm to it. She listened quietly, and the rhythm of the man¡¯s humming was neither slow nor fast, butzy.


    Lan Yanxi originally wanted to sleep, but after hearing the man¡¯s voice, her consciousness gradually returned. In the end, she quietly fell asleep.


    Ling Mofeng heard her regr breathing and sighed. He often went to coax his sister when she was still young and now, there was another Lan Yanxi. He was afraid that this kind of thing would happen often in the future.


    Qiao Zhuo got up in the middle of the night and walked past Lan Yanxi¡¯s door on purpose. When he found that neither Lan Yanxi nor Cheng Yuan hade back, his expression turned into a sneer. It seemed that his guess was right, the rtionship between Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi was not that simple.


    Last night at the di


    er table, Ling Mofeng¡¯s unsightly expression caused Qiao Zhuo to wake up. He felt that Ling Mofeng cared about Lan Yanxi, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly gotten angry.


    Morning!


    The fog was steaming and there was a patch of white snow. Last night, it had actually snowed again.


    Cheng Yuan woke up around six in the morning. She was used to ru


    ing, but she wasn¡¯t ru


    ing very far. She was just ru


    ing on the snow in the yard. Suddenly, she saw someone walking out of the hall.


    "Cheng Yuan, good morning!" Chu Li smiled and walked over, and greeted him.


    "Morning!" Cheng Yuan replied with both nervousness and embarrassment.


    "Miss Lan might not be up yet, you guys eat breakfast before you go back!" Chu Lie raised his head and looked at the bedroom on the second floor. Mr. Vice President must have slept pretty wellst night.


    Cheng Yuan raised her head to look at Qin Lie and said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s ask Yanxi about her decision. I don¡¯t care."


    "Cheng Yuan,st night¡¯s incident ?? I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m not like a man at all. I actually tried to do something to you. Chu Lie began to regret, he seemed to have hit too hardst night.


    "It¡¯s fine, thank you for your concern!" Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression instantly became tense. She was already afraid of mentioning the crazy things that happened yesterday again.


    "That... There¡¯s something I want to ask you. Was what you said yesterday true? " Chu Lie also touched the back of his head in embarrassment andughed dryly.

 Chapter 1364 To separate

    Cheng Yuan¡¯s nerves tensed up. Chu Lie really was a prostitute, she blushed all of a sudden.


    "Just take it as a joke!" Cheng Yuan lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Cheng Yuan, you¡¯re blushing. You¡¯re definitely not joking with me!" Chu Li suddenly shed in front of her and observed her face up close. Seeing her face turn red, she immediately said with a smile.


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t expect Chu Lie to be such a straightforward person in private. She thought that Chu Lie was as serious and serious as his daily work.


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t dare admit it because she was afraid that he would mock her. Now that he had asked again, Cheng Yuan¡¯s mind was fired up. She nodded and admitted, "That¡¯s right, I like you!"


    Chu Lie was confused, he stared at her for a while and chuckled: "Cheng Yuan, I¡¯ve always treated you as ?? "Bro, if you suddenly say that you like me, I won¡¯t be able to ept it!"


    When Cheng Yuan heard the word "brother", her mind exploded. Immediately afterwards, Chu Lie startedughing again. She really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    "How am I like your brother? I¡¯m a woman after all. Can you respect my gender? "Even if I look like a man, you can¡¯tugh at me like that!" Cheng Yuan red at him angrily.


    "Don¡¯t be too excited, I¡¯m just speaking the truth. But, you¡¯re pretty cute, really!" Chu Lie quickly smiled and praised her.


    "Chu Lie, now that you know what I¡¯m thinking about you, if you dislike me, I promise I won¡¯t disturb your life. It¡¯s just that ??" Please don¡¯tugh at me! " Cheng Yuan¡¯s face was filled with sadness and disappointment. She knew that she wasn¡¯t like a woman and wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him, but she still wanted to live with her dignity, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Chu Lie instantly stopped smiling. He looked at her seriously and said, "I didn¡¯t mean to tease you. I was surprised that you liked me. Really!"


    "What¡¯s so surprising? I have been secretly contacting you before, could it be that you really didn¡¯t notice at all? " Cheng Yuan lowered her head to mock herself.


    "I really didn¡¯t think about anything else. I just felt like you were a good kid that was trying really hard to improve. I wanted to give you a promotion!" Chu Lie replied with a smile.


    "The goal of my hard work, is you. I also want to see you being reused at such a young age for a year!" Cheng Yuan blushed again, feeling like a fool.


    "Cheng Yuan, can I treat you to a meal after you return home?" Chu Lie opened his mouth to invite her in embarrassment.


    "Huh?" Cheng Yuan thought she had misheard and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "I heard that the begi


    ing of their rtionship started from eating to watch movies!" Chu Lie said with a hollowugh.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s body trembled as if she was electrocuted. She did not expect Chu Lie to invite her for a meal.


    "Protect the Miss Lan well now. We can talk about everything after we return to our country." Chu Lie shyly said before turning around and leaving.


    Cheng Yuan turned her head to look at his back, still in disbelief. What she had just heard.


    [Is it possible that if all rtionships are broken down, there will be an answer?]


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t know, but she seemed to have heard the sound of the flower of love slowly blooming.


    Lan Yanxi had recently developed a good biological clock habit of waking up at 6: 30 in the morning.


    At this moment, when she opened her eyes, she discovered that the man had actually woken up a long time ago. However, he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. He was supporting his head with his hands as he looked at her tenderly.


    "Ugh ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s breath became messy and her face immediately flushed red. She red at him and asked angrily, "Ling Mofeng, you aren¡¯t going to keep watching me sleep, are you?"


    Ling Mofeng pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly: "No, I just woke up!"


    "What time is it? I have to hurry back to ss! " Although Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to leave her bed, she had a heavy responsibility and couldn¡¯t let her temper take over.


    "Six thirty. Are you on your way there now?" Hearing that she was about to leave, the man couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her arms and found that the air conditioner in the bedroom was already warm. Just as she was about to get off the bed, the man suddenly held her from behind and her body lightly pressed against his.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Yanxi was already very calm. She only raised her eyes and asked him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breathing became heavier. That¡¯s right, what is he doing?


    She clearly couldn¡¯t do anything, but why did she still get pushed down?


    "What you didn¡¯t dost night, it¡¯s toote now!" Lan Yanxi reminded him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng finally gave her a light kiss on the corner of her mouth before letting go and got off the bed.


    "We¡¯ll talk about it when we return home!" Ling Mofeng stared at her dangerously.


    Lan Yanxi held onto his armzily and purposely teased him, "Really? "I bet you won¡¯t do anything bad to me even after you return home. Do you believe me?"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face stiffened. He snorted lightly, "That may not be so!"


    "Then let¡¯s take a gamble. If our rtionship can go one step further, you will win. If you can¡¯t, you will lose. You can put forth any request you want to the gamble!" Lan Yanxi was so bored that she could even y around with such a thing.


    "I¡¯ve already lost falling in love with you. I don¡¯t want to win against you in this life!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s attitude of a gentleman was full of doting.


    Lan Yanxi pouted. "So boring. I wanted to provoke you, but you already saw through it."


    "Aren¡¯t we having lessons now? Why are you still toozy to move? " Ling Mofengughed again.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go and change my clothes first!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore and quickly got off the bed. After ru


    ing into the bathroom, she found that there didn¡¯t seem to be any women¡¯s necessities inside, and her expression changed. Finally, she took the man¡¯s toothbrush, she had already kissed him countless times, so she didn¡¯t mind him anymore.


    When Lan Yanxi came out again, she was already in her work clothes, looking elegant and beautiful.


    Seeing her confident look, Ling Mofeng hugged her and said: "Go, be careful!"


    "En!"


    "You have to be careful of that Qiao Zhuo. Since he took the initiative to approach you at this moment, he definitely harbors some malicious intentions. You have to stay far away from him!" Ling Mofeng had Chu Lie investigate the background of that Qiao Zhuost night and found out that it was indeed the man who had been demoted by him that year.


    Back then, he was a diplomat. Because of his mistake, Ling Mofeng had lost his position in a fit of rage. Maybe he would hold a grudge against him. After knowing his rtionship with Lan Yanxi, he wanted to use her to beat him up.


    "You don¡¯t need to remind me. I¡¯ve already offended him. He¡¯ll definitely treat me like his enemy!" Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders. Thinking back to what she said to Qiao Zhuost night, Qiao Zhuo must have also hated her.


    "Cheng Yuan will protect you. You can go learn without worry!" Ling Mofeng knew Lan Yanxi was quite quick-witted and wouldn¡¯t have any reaction to Qiao Zhuo, so he calmed down.


    Lan Yanxi hefted her toes and kissed him on the lips before turning around and walking down the stairs.


    Seeing that Lan Yanxi hade down, Cheng Yuan quickly went over and asked, "Yanxi, are we going back now?" Lan Yanxi nodded. "That¡¯s right. We should head back as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be discovered."


    Cheng Yuan raised her head and looked in the direction of Chu Lie. Without saying anything, she followed Lan Yanxi out the door.


    When Chu Lie saw them getting on the car, he immediately ran over to bid them farewell and watched their car leave.


    Lan Yanxi thought back tost night when Cheng Yuan walked out from the basement with reddened eyes. At this moment, seeing that she kept looking back, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Cheng Yuan, did something interesting happen between you and Lieutenant Chu?"


    Cheng Yuan nervously twisted her fingers and shyly said, "Yanxi, I¡¯ve confessed to him."


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Un, I confessed to him as soon as my head started burning!" Cheng Yuanughed at herself.


    "Then how did Lieutenant Chu answer you?" Lan Yanxi instantly became a gossiper.


    "He ?? He said he treated me like a brother. "


    "Pfft!" Lan Yanxi burst intoughter.


    Cheng Yuan alsoughed, "However, he just said that he would treat me to a meal after we study and return home."


    "Want to date you?" She already felt that Chu Lie¡¯s eyesight must be pretty good. Cheng Yuan may look like a tomboy, but she was actually pretty good-looking and had a good character. Anyone who marries her would definitely be full of luck.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Yanxi, please don¡¯t ask anymore! " Cheng Yuan was already extremely embarrassed. Normally, a person who was very calm and collected would be as shy as a little girl the moment he came into contact with a question of love.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t ask anymore. I have my eyes on you guys anyway!" Lan Yanxi smiled and wished him well.

 Chapter 1365 Decomposition

    After he booked a good restaurant, he started picking out his suits in front of the mirror. Finally, he found out that he had a very bad shopping habit, one kind of clothes, he could buy five pieces in a row, and all year round, he only had one kind of clothes, a white shirt with a ck suit, and no more clothes that seemed to be so light.


    Lu Qing realized for the first time that he wasn¡¯t actually considered old, only 26 years old, but his mentality seemed to be very old.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he found that Liu Xiaoxing had arrived before him. She was wearing a pink nylon coat and looked young and mischievous. Her messy hair was tied back with a ponytail. The few strands that fell off made her look more cute and i


    ocent.


    Lu Qing could be considered someone who had experienced a lot. However, when he saw the girl at the door from afar, his steps were a bit stiff and his palms were sweating nervously.


    "Lu Qing, over here!" Liu Xiaoxing saw him with her sharp eyes and immediately jumped up to wave at him.


    Only then did Lu Qing straighten his clothes and quickly walked over. He asked embarrassedly, "Why did youe here first?"


    "I just happened to be shopping with a friend in a nearby shopping mall, so I stopped by first." Liu Xiaoxing replied with a smile as she pointed at the bags in her hands.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve already reserved a ce!" Lu Qing quickly swept his gaze over her and didn¡¯t dare to size her up.


    "En!" Liu Xiaoxing was actually a very obedient woman.


    After the two entered the restaurant, they found a ce near the window. At this moment, the outside of the window was bustling with traffic, lights were on, and it was a bustling scene of the Nightless City.


    Liu Xiaoxing, who was usually rather brazen, suddenly felt free from restraints.


    "Lu Qing, where do you live?" Liu Xiaoxing asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s in a small district next to this one!" Lu Qing answered casually.


    "Are you living with your family?" Liu Xiaoxing continued to ask.


    "No, I have no family, I¡¯m the only one!" Lu Qing¡¯s face slightly tensed up. What he was most afraid of was Liu Xiaoxing asking about his family background, because he no longer had any family members.


    "Oh!" Liu Xiaoxing still couldn¡¯t understand what kind of sadness Lu Qing felt when he said he had no family.


    Lu Qing turned his head around and looked out of the window. There were so many windows, but none of the windows were lit up for him. He suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t make a mistake.


    "Lu Qing, close your eyes, I want to give you something!" When Liu Xiaoxing saw his mood darken, she immediately said with a smile.


    Lu Qing was stu


    ed and looked at her. Liu Xiaoxing said seriously, "Close it quickly and cooperate with me!"


    Lu Qing looked at her optimistic and happy smile. He suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t have shown his sadness and disturbed the happy and rxed atmosphere. Thus, he closed his eyes.


    Liu Xiaoxing quickly took something out from a bag and ced it in front of him. Then, sheughed. "Alright, open your eyes!"


    Only then did Lu Qing slowly open his eyes. What entered his sight was a little person made of mud. Although she was small, she looked like a mini version of him. He looked at her with a face full of shock before looking at Liu Xiaoxing who was gri


    ing from ear to ear.


    "I pinched it. Doesn¡¯t it look like you?" Liu Xiaoxing asked smugly.


    "Why do you know how to pinch people?" Lu Qing had an expression of disbelief.


    "This can be considered a little hobby of mine. I used to pinch these little y figures to sell them online!" Liu Xiaoxing pouted, looking quite pleased with herself.


    Lu Qing reached out to take the small version of himself: "Am I that handsome?"


    Liu Xiaoxing nodded. "Of course. Why don¡¯t you seem confident?"


    "I always thought I looked like an old man!" Lu Qing stared at the little y figurine. The more he looked, the more he felt that she was beautifying his image.


    "How could that be? You must have a mature mentality. Lu Qing, let¡¯s go watch a movie after di


    er. It¡¯s a new sci-fi movie. I heard that the scene is very cool." Liu Xiaoxing invited him over while sipping her water.


    "I¡¯ve never been to a movie theater, do you believe that?" Lu Qing smiled embarrassedly.


    "It can¡¯t be. Young people nowadays should have seen a few movies, right?" Liu Xiaoxing suddenly felt that Lu Qing was like someone who had passed down knowledge from ancient times. It seemed that he didn¡¯t even know what normal people could do.


    "Little Star, I don¡¯t know why you would like me. I¡¯m a very uninteresting person, I¡¯m afraid I might waste your youth and waste your time. Do you want to reconsider ??"


    "Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?" When Liu Xiaoxing heard his words, she instantly red at him angrily. "Lu Qing, I, Liu Xiaoxing, am not a casual woman. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t fall for you so easily."


    Lu Qing was moved by her sincere gaze and his mood fluctuated.


    Liu Xiaoxing lowered her head, feeling a little wronged. She pinched her fingers together as her eyes glittered, "Is it ??" "Are you not satisfied with me?"


    Lu Qing¡¯s expression suddenly shook, but he quickly rified: "Of course not, I don¡¯t have any dissatisfaction with you!"


    Really? My parents are just a very ordinary worker, I still have a brother who is only thirteen years old. Half of the money I get from working now, I have to pay for my brother¡¯s tuition and living expenses. Lu Qing, you are a big shot beside Mr. Ji, you will definitely not be short on money, but I actually ?? "It¡¯s not as good as you think. I have a family burden!" "Liu Xiaoxing lowered her head. Her voice was a lot softer, but there was no sense of grievance or grievance because this was her real situation. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing¡¯s expression did not change at all. After hearing that, he chuckled lightly: "If you are willing, I would like to help you take care of your family."


    "Huh?" Liu Xiaoxing looked up at him with disbelief. "Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m poor?"


    "But your spiritual world isn¡¯t poor. I seem to have a lot of money, but I have nothing." Lu Qingughed self-deprecatingly. Liu Xiaoxing was just a girl from a normal family. At the very least, she had grown up in a healthy family environment, unlike him, who had endured loneliness for a long time.


    Liu Xiaoxing suddenly blushed a little, "Lu Qing, could it be that you suspect that I¡¯m eyeing your money?"


    Lu Qing was just about to drink his water when he heard this and nearly choked.


    "I¡¯m not rich enough for you to covet my money!" A hint of interest shed across Lu Qing¡¯s face.


    "Butpared to an ordinary family like ours, you¡¯re already a rich person!" However, Liu Xiaoxing started to mock herself.


    "Little Star, do you know the nature of my work? I work twenty-four hours a day for the Boss Ji, and when he calls for me, Ie as well, because I once swore that I would be loyal to this job in my entire life. If you can ept, I don¡¯t care about any of your conditions or requirements. " Lu Qing exined to her seriously.


    "I could tell that not only do you treat the Mr. Ji as your boss, he also seems to be your master. Lu Qing, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and the Mr. Ji?" Liu Xiaoxing blinked her eyes as she asked curiously.


    "He¡¯s my savior. He gave me the chance to be reborn, so my mission in this life is to work for him. Little Star, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m suitable to be a lover." Lu Qing didn¡¯t want to hide it from her anymore, so he had to exin his situation to her clearly.


    "Did he save your life? What happened to you? " Liu Xiaoxing widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save my life. Little Star, others might have thought that I was glorious, but only I know that my life is like stolen, and every step I take, I walk it very carefully. You like me, and it makes me very happy, and in fact, I also like you very much." Lu Qing looked at Liu Xiaoxing gently and told her the truth about his feelings.


    "Then... Would you like me to be your girlfriend? " Liu Xiaoxing blinked and asked expectantly.


    "If you don¡¯t mind my broken life, I will treat you with all my heart." Lu Qing was moved by the girl¡¯s sincere eyes. He didn¡¯t hide his ws at all. He was really happy that Liu Xiaoxing was still willing to be his girlfriend.


    "You¡¯re too unconfident, aren¡¯t you? But I like your reliable personality. Lu Qing, then let¡¯s make a deal. From this moment on, we are a pair!" Liu Xiaoxing narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Lu Qing was stu


    ed for a long time before he suddenly realized that he was going to be single.

 Chapter 1366 Retreat as a way forward

    Zhu Yu??er sat in the inpatient department of the hospital with a sad expression on her face. Today, she hade to visit someone, and her former ssmate had suddenly be incurable, causing her to enter the countdown. At the age of twenty-eight, she was already as thin as a match.


    Zhu Yu??er knew from another male friend that Luo Jinyu would visit this friend today, so she came to visit him early in the morning with a bunch of fresh flowers. Zhu Yu??er knew from another male friend that Luo Jinyu would visit this friend today, so she came to visit him early in the morning with a bunch of fresh flowers.


    At around 12 noon, Luo Jinyu came. Today, there wasn¡¯t arge group of people following him. He came alone with a bouquet of flowers in his hand and wore a dark ck long coat. His handsome face was also tainted with sorrow.


    When Zhu Yu??er saw the man push open the door, she was instantly overjoyed. As expected, the result of her waiting here was still something to be looked forward to.


    Luo Jinyu put the flowers down, said a few words to his friends, then went to the bedside and said a few words to his friend, who was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    Zhu Yu??er suddenly walked behind him. Tears flowed down her face and her voice was choked with sobs.


    Luo Jinyu turned around and looked at her. Zhu Yu??er suddenly jumped into his arms and grabbed the man¡¯s coat tightly with both of her hands. She was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    Luo Jinyu patted her back and said in a low voice, "Life is always unpredictable. There are a lot of things that we can¡¯t change with our power!"


    "Jinyu, the day of our adventure in the prairie seemed to be just yesterday, but no one would have thought that the illness would be so merciless. I really hope that all of this isn¡¯t true!" Zhu Yu??er started to sob. As she said this, she cried with iparable sorrow.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t push her away because the atmosphere here was too sad. Women were emotional creatures, and seeing that their good friend was about to die, they couldn¡¯t help but feel too sad.


    Zhu Yu??er leaned against Luo Jinyu¡¯s chest for a while. The patient¡¯s family came. After a few friendsforted them, she decided to leave.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s eyes were still red and her face was full of sadness and sadness.


    Luo Jinyu followed another man and they all became silent.


    When they reached the entrance, they all walked towards the parking lot. Zhu Yu??er suddenly turned around and asked Luo Jinyu: "Jinyu, can you take me home? I didn¡¯t drive over today. "


    Luo Jinyu was shocked for a moment and immediately rejected: "Sorry, I¡¯m going to pick up my girlfriend in a while, it might not be along the way!"


    "Your girlfriend sure is blessed. With a boyfriend as considerate and gentle as you are, she shouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore!" Zhu Yu??er immediately put both of her hands in her pockets and smiled elegantly.


    "I¡¯m not a perfect boyfriend, I still have a lot of things I don¡¯t do well enough!" Luo Jinyu said humbly.


    "How could that be? "You have a sessful career, you have to be considerate, and you have to be extremely lucky to be able to be pampered for your entire life. I¡¯m really envious of her." Zhu Yu??er¡¯s eyes reddened again. Why did she feel so sore the more she said those words?


    Luo Jinyuughed dryly before walking towards his car. Zhu Yu??er immediately walked over quickly, "Jinyu, are you afraid of giving me a ride or two so that your girlfriend will misunderstand?"


    Luo Jinyu did not deny it. Because, he took the initiative to draw a clear line between him and any woman, he would not test the little guy¡¯s magnanimity.


    "Actually, you can¡¯t me your girlfriend for misunderstanding this. After all, she¡¯s still young!" Zhu Yu??er shrugged her shoulders with a smile. She seemed to be joking, but it seemed that she was ridiculing Yang Chuchu¡¯s ignorance.


    Luo Jinyu smiled politely: "She¡¯s young and immature, I¡¯m old and need to be more sensible!"


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s smile froze. She didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to actually reject her.


    "Alright, you go first, I¡¯ll take a taxi!" The moment Zhu Yu??er turned around, her face darkened with anger. Luo Jinyu looked at her back and felt that it was too much to reject his friend like that. However, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t mean to be cruel, it was just because Yang Chuchu warned him to keep his distance from any opposite sex.


    Sometimes, a man could be generous to other women, but that was the most cruel thing he would do to the woman he loved.


    It was best to draw a clear line between the adult lines. If one did not draw a clear line, it would result in a greater misunderstanding.


    Zhu Yu??er stood on the side of the road and watched as the luxurious car, worth nearly ten million yuan, was transferred into the traffic. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She really felt that she had lost an extremely good man because she was young and willful.


    If he had fallen in love with Luo Jinyu when he was still a student, their rtionship would have definitely stabilized by now. They might even have children now, forming a perfect family.


    Zhu Yu??er was imagining that a taxi would stop by her side. She even forgot that she had just waved her hands when the taxi driver impatiently reminded her. She then opened the door and got in.


    As the car drove forward, she leaned on the back seat in a daze. When she was in the ward, she took the opportunity to throw herself into Luo Jinyu¡¯s arms and realized that his embrace was much wider and safer than she had imagined.


    Staring at the traffic light, Luo Jinyu checked his wallet and opened it. There was a picture of Yang Chuchu on it. She held both of her hands on her face andughed so hard that her smile could not even see her teeth.


    Zhu Yu??er called someone dejectedly. That person was the one who ordered her to seduce Luo Jinyu from behind. That person was none other than Zhang Lu. Zhang Lu had already taken charge of everything in this area.


    "Department Head Zhang, I might not be able toplete this mission. How about, you look for someone else?" Zhu Yu??er said helplessly.


    "What¡¯s wrong? are you in trouble? " Zhang Lu asked her with a smile.


    In front of him, I¡¯m like a clown, causing him to be insulted. After all, I¡¯m a woman with self-respect, I don¡¯t want to use my hot face to stick to someone¡¯s cold butt all day long, so boring! " The more Zhu Yu??er spoke, the more wronged she became. She felt as if she had suffered a great humiliation.


    After that, he quicklyforted her: "Little Zhu, don¡¯t give up so quickly. You have to know, the best future is just ahead of you, and the situation is very serious. If you seed at this time, are you still worried about your future?"


    "Department Head Zhang, if you want me to not give up, then so be it. You have to get rid of that eyesore for me. There¡¯s no me or her!" Zhu Yu??er immediately put forward her request. Actually, sheined a lot just now because she wanted Zhang Lu to get rid of Yang Chuchu. Since she couldn¡¯t do it herself, Zhang Lu would definitely be able to.


    "Little Zhu, it¡¯s too much for you to make such a request. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someone to help you. You¡¯re just a minor celebrity!" If Zhu Yu??er wanted to give up this mission, he would be scared instead. It was already very difficult to find a suitable candidate, and the few people they were looking for now all seemed to be unreliable. If none of them seeded, then Zhang Lu¡¯s position would be ruined.


    "Department Head Zhang, if you want to make a move, please do so as soon as possible. I ca


    ot waste too much time on a rtionship that has no results." At this moment, Zhu Yu??er¡¯s hatred towards Yang Chuchu had exploded. She really wanted to see a bad ending for her tomorrow. Seeing Luo Jinyu was sad, that way, she would have the opportunity tofort him.


    "Alright, I will do it as soon as possible!" Zhang Lu agreed to her request.


    Zhu Yu??er gritted her teeth in anger. "Yang Chuchu, let¡¯s wait and see. Let¡¯s see how long you can stay proud of us."


    Yang Chuchu was shooting the cover of a magazine in the studio. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill, and in the next second, she sneezed.


    She rubbed the tip of her nose and her assistant quickly took her coat and put it on, "Chuchu, don¡¯t tell me you have caught a cold!"


    Yang Chuchuughed, "It¡¯s fine. How many more scenes are there in the afternoon?"


    "Three rounds?" "Yes," the assistant replied.

 Chapter 1367 Warm is the main color

    Hearing that there were still three groups left for filming in the afternoon, Yang Chuchuliid on the sofa and stared at the ceiling absentmindedly. She touched her belly and said, "I¡¯m so hungry. Can I get something to eat before filming?"


    "Chuchu, you have already eaten one apple and three vegetables. You can¡¯t eat anymore today!" The assistant nervously reminded her.


    "Isn¡¯t there still a piece of chicken breast?" Yang Chuchu immediately sat up straight and looked at her assistant with bright eyes. "Go heat it up for me. I¡¯m really hungry. If I don¡¯t eat something, I won¡¯t be able tost the whole afternoon!"


    The assistant smiled helplessly, "Chuchu, this lunch was set by you. Do you think it¡¯s too little now?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s too short. I¡¯m going to starve myself to death. I don¡¯t want to be the first female celebrity to faint from hunger on the set!" Yang Chuchu had a bitter expression on her face. She realized that being a celebrity was really too tiring. Strictly managing her own food wasn¡¯t something a human could do.


    Just as the assistant was about to go get her some food, the door to the lounge was pushed open. The person who walked in was Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang held the fruit in his hand, as well as the fragrant roasted meat and food.


    "Chuchu, have you eaten lunch?" Fang Yang came in and immediately asked his daughter in a soft voice when he saw her. His expression was even a bit cautious.


    Yang Chuchu immediately sat up straight and looked at him indifferently, "Why are you here again?" Didn¡¯t I tell youst time? I told you not to look for me when you had nothing to do, but this ce is so far from the city, and it will only take you one day to go back and forth! "


    Fang Yangughed and shook his head: "It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t have anything else to do anyway, I¡¯m so bored that I want toe over to see you. Is your work good?"


    "Un, it¡¯s alright!" Yang Chuchu looked at her father, who suddenly seemed to have aged a few years. She used to hate him so much that the roots of her teeth started to itch, but then somehow, her hatred towards him subsided. Now, he came over to give her food every day when he had nothing better to do.


    "Chuchu,e and eat some. I¡¯ve even made some soup for you. It¡¯s too cold today, you have to warm up!" Fang Yang greeted her with a warm and caring expression.


    After spending some time with Fang Yang, Yang Chuchu found out that Fang Yang could cook anything. Furthermore, the soup on the cooker was really tasty, even better than the ones cooked by the chef auntie invited at home.


    "Weren¡¯t you the distinguished deputy mayor? "Howe you know all kinds of dishes?" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva as she looked at the barbecue. She really wanted to eat it.


    Fang Yang froze for a moment, then replied with a dry smile: "I used to cook a lot at home, so I know a bit!"


    When Yang Chuchu saw the self-deprecation that shed across his face, she seemed to have guessed something. He definitely had no status in the Fang family.


    Yang Chuchu walked over and took a bowl of chicken soup from him, blowing on it while she slowly drank.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t have the feeling of being able to repay her fatherly love, but now that she did, she felt that having her father to care and love her felt pretty good.


    "How is it? Is it good? You said you were losing weight every day, but I didn¡¯t even dare to add anything! " Fang Yang watched her drink, and asked her nervously.


    "En, it tastes good!" Yang Chuchu nodded and drank a few more mouthfuls. In the end, she still took the roasted meat beside her and started eating.


    Fang Yang saw that she was so hungry, so he reminded her with a frown: "Chuchu, look at you, you¡¯re as thin as a telephone pole. Don¡¯t think about losing weight anymore. Eat more everyday."


    "No, when I was filming just now, the photographer told me to show my stomach. I have to control my appetite!" As Yang Chuchu spoke, she suddenly put down her chopsticks and stared at the bowl of chicken soup. She struggled to take two more sips before finally putting down the spoon. "I¡¯ll drink againter!"


    Fang Yang felt sorry for his daughter¡¯s hard work. However, he couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise, so he could only worry on the side.


    At this moment, a tall and handsome figure walked in from outside. It was Luo Jinyu.


    When Fang Yang saw Luo Jinyu, a trace of unease shed across his face. After all, he wanted to ask Luo Jinyu for help crazily, but he coldly rejected him.


    Fang Yang knew he shouldn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and warned Yang Chuchu, "Ask your assistant to heat it up for youter. Don¡¯t get too tired. I¡¯m going back first!"


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "Got it. Drive slower when you go back!"


    Fang Yang was very happy in his heart because his daughter was worried about him. Right now, he didn¡¯t have much to ask for, he just wanted to make up for his guilt towards his daughter. Luckily, his daughter wouldn¡¯t refuse his concern.


    "Mr. Fang, please wait a moment. Can we talk?" Luo Jinyu suddenly stopped him, but he didn¡¯t call him uncle. Instead, he called him mister, as their rtionship was originallyplicated, so he could only call him that first.


    Yang Chuchu blinked and looked at Luo Jinyu. Luo Jinyu turned around and nced at her.


    Fang Yang actually wanted to chat with Luo Jinyu as well. He wanted to apologize to him since he was blinded by the benefits of power and was disrespectful to Luo Jinyu.


    As the two of them walked out, they saw an endless sandbar with a terrace beside it. It was the ce where pedestrians stopped to look at the sea.


    A cold wind blew in from the distant sea, carrying moisture with it as if the cold had sunk deep into one¡¯s bones.


    Luo Jinyu and Fang Yang felt the coldness and heartlessness of nature as they walked among them.


    The wind rustled Luo Jinyu¡¯s coat. He turned his head around, and his short hair looked a lot more messy.


    "Mr. Fang, I¡¯m heartless when ites to the past. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart!" Luo Jinyu was the first to apologize to him. After all, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t agree to help him as it involved the restriction of status and position.


    Fang Yang smiled and shook his head: "No, I¡¯m the one who should apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have brought up such unreasonable conditions. I can see that you are very nice to Chuchu. I¡¯m really grateful to you."


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me. I love her, so I will naturally treat her well!" Luo Jinyu answered in a low voice.


    Fang Yang turned his head and looked at the endless sea, sighing, "Before, I did not ept fate, but now I admit it, there might really be a cause and effect in this world, my two daughters both liked you, and for you, I became enemies with them. As a father, I see it in my heart, and I don¡¯t know how to help them, but now, I understand, feelings can¡¯t be avoided, you and Chuchu are a couple, Kexin must learn to ept fate!"


    Luo Jinyu frowned and followed him towards the sea: "It¡¯s already hard to exin everything about rtionships. Fate is very strange!"


    "Mr. Lo, I hope you take good care of Chuchu, she has suffered too much." Mr. Lo, I hope you take good care of Chuchu, she has suffered too much, she too many hardships. Fang Yang pleaded with him softly.


    "I know, I will take good care of her, don¡¯t worry!" Luo Jinyu muttered, as if he was making an oath to this untraceable sea.


    Fang Yang turned around and left without any hesitation. Luo Jinyu turned back to look at him. He was once a 7-foot man, but now his spirit had been sapped away by life. Like all the fathers in the world, what he emitted was not hostility towards life, but gentleness.


    Luo Jinyu decided to walk towards the temporary studio. The moment he turned around, he saw a figure ru


    ing towards him from the distance.


    His eyes zed over slightly as he quickly walked towards her with his long legs.


    "Is he gone?" Yang Chuchu ran to him and asked.


    "Yes, you¡¯ve already left. Why are youing out with so little clothes on? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?" While Luo Jinyu was speaking, he had already taken off his jacket, wrapped it around her, and hugged her tightly.


    "I¡¯ve worn enough. Don¡¯t give me your clothes, aren¡¯t you cold yourself?" Yang Chuchu immediately struggled to return the clothes to him.


    "I won¡¯t allow it, you can wear it!" The man hugged her tightly, not allowing her to take off her clothes.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye here. I thought you were lying to me!" Yang Chuchu raised her head and asked with a smile.


    "When have I ever made a slip of the tongue?" Luo Jinyu pointed at her red nose gently and said, "It¡¯s so cold, and you even agreed toe out to shoot an external scene. I think you must have gone crazy from thinking about money!"


    "There¡¯s nothing I can do. I signed the contract three months ago, and they wanted to bid on the winter budget. What else can I do?" Yang Chuchu shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to take up the next job!" Luo Jinyu warned him sternly.


    "Sure, if I don¡¯t have any money, I¡¯ll ask you!" Yang Chuchu buried her face in his embrace, smiling like a sly little fox.


    "Whatever I have, I¡¯ll give it to you!" Luo Jinyu looked at her lovingly, then kissed her cold forehead with his thin lips.

 Chapter 1368 Love is respecting her choice

    Love is her choice


    The man¡¯s loving words made the girl smile widely. She couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into his embrace. The cold winter wind blew over, but she felt extremely warm.


    The man opened his jacket and wrapped her petite body with it.


    "Chuchu, hurry up! We¡¯re going to film the next group!" The assistant called out to her from a distance. When she saw Luo Jinyu, she blushed again and didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly again.


    Yang Chuchu then crawled out of the man¡¯s arms, grabbed hisrge hand, and walked towards the studio quickly.


    Today, Yang Chuchu filmed the theme of winter outdoor scenery. In order to cater to the happy mood at the end of the year, she filmed the next set in a yful and lively style.


    Of course, she had to be arrogant when she was young. Yang Chuchu wore a cute festive little reindeer hat, but her clothes were a little cool. She had to wear a pair of white legs and a pair of short boots that were as white as snow.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s long hair was fluffy. When he came out, his breathing immediately became tight.


    Yang Chuchu had two cameras, so she put on a white down jacket and followed the crew out of the warm studio. Luo Jinyu was a good boyfriend, so it wasn¡¯t a secret anymore.


    Yang Chuchu shivered when the cold wind blew. She felt dizzy at the thought of having to sit in the snow and work with the filming.


    Luo Jinyu was just swallowing his saliva because of her charm. At this moment, his handsome face suddenly turned ugly.


    As a man, he was unable to endure the cold for several degrees below zero. This woman, for the sake of her work, wanted to freeze herself in this world of ice and snow. If she was sick, he wanted to see who would take care of her.


    Yang Chuchu was still worthy of praise for her professionalism. When she arrived at the venue, she immediately took off her jacket and handed it to the assistant. With the help of the staff, she began to pose and shoot on the designated venue.


    It was unknown if it was Luo Jinyu who was standing at the side watching, but Yang Chuchu¡¯s bright eyes had a hint of shyness in them, making her seem even more cute and beautiful.


    Photographers were all experts, so naturally, they loved to capture her sweet and cute side.


    Yang Chuchu looked towards Luo Jinyu. Suddenly, she saw the man staring at her with a livid and dissatisfied expression. The smile on his face froze. "Oh no, is this man angry?"


    Fortunately, the big brother photographer was a professional, so a few shots were done.


    It was mainly because Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression was too ugly, scaring the photographer out of his wits, causing him to catch a cold. Who knew how angry he would be.


    When Yang Chuchu entered the studio, it took her over an hour to finish taking the photos.


    Yang Chuchu changed her clothes and walked out. When she saw that the man was leaning against the car, smoking, she immediately went over and put her cold hands into his pockets, sticking to his firm and warm waist. She asked with a smile, "Are you angry?"


    Luo Jinyu raised his gaze and stared condescendingly at her face: "Look at your frozen face, it¡¯s going to turn pale. Do you want to die?"


    Yang Chuchu knew he was worried about her, so sheughed fearlessly. "If I don¡¯t go to the cold, how would I know you care about me so much? It¡¯s all worth it. "


    "Idiot!" Luo Jinyu scolded her in anger because he really couldn¡¯t do anything about this little thing.


    "Alright, take me home. The rest of my time is yours!" Yang Chuchu quickly opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat down, rubbing her hands together as she breathed in the hot air.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face had a contented smile on it. He threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground, pushed his leather shoes over, and quickly turned them to the driver¡¯s seat. He turned on the car and turned the heat up to maximum.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s current life was veryfortable. The male god that she yearned for in her dreams before had now be pampered into her bones, how lucky was she to be able to obtain such perfect love with her. She hoped that the heavens would not take away her good luck.


    On the way back, Yang Chuchu held his cup of water and drank some hot water to help him keep an eye on the road ahead.


    It had been snowing heavily for several days, and the road seemed frozen. Cars couldn¡¯t drive fast. Both sides of the road were covered with a white fog, and no one was around. Yang Chuchu sighed in satisfaction. She liked this kind of world.


    "Did you shake hands with your father?" Luo Jinyu nced at her and asked with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t know. Recently, he has been asking my assistant about my work progress. When he has time, he came over to bring me food. I know he wants to make up for me." Yang Chuchuughed at herself.


    "He only wants to make up for you two now, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s toote!" Luo Jinyu also taunted her. After all, the injuries that Yang Chuchu and her daughter had received could not be mended by any form of ttery.


    "His culinary skills are quite good." Yang Chuchu let out a hollowugh.


    If you are willing to eat what he sends you, it means that you are slowly epting him. There is no absolute enemy in this world. If you no longer feel sad, you can forgive him. Luo Jinyu advised gently.


    "I know, I will think about it. It¡¯s just that I kept boasting in front of Fang Kexin that I would never acknowledge him as my father in my entire life. Indeed, the heavens are fair." Yang Chuchu smiled bitterly.


    "With blood ties, you don¡¯t have to care about what others say. You just have to be yourself." Luo Jinyu reached out his hand and touched her hair a few times, as ifforting a kitten that didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Un, I know!" Yang Chuchu nodded.


    Lan Yanxi had suddenly gained an enemy and lost a friend. This feeling was as if she had been raped by a dog, and she couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like.


    Qiao Zhuo also suddenly stopped greeting her. He passed by her with a cold expression. Sometimes, he looked over at her with a gaze that seemed to be pierced by a needle, making Lan Yanxi ufortable.


    How i


    ocent was she? He was the one who said he was going to be her friend, and he was the one who was now filled with hatred. If she had known this would happen, then she wouldn¡¯t have been his friend.


    Cheng Yuan also noticed that something was wrong with Qiao Zhuo. When they went back to rest in the room at night, Cheng Yuan reminded her carefully: "Yanxi, Qiao Zhuo is sick right? Why does he treat you as his enemy? He purposely asked a question to make things difficult for you today in ss. He thinks too much of himself.


    Staring at the ceiling, Lan Yanxi replied angrily, "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a man after all. Why is he still scheming against me? He doesn¡¯t have the bearing."


    "Then you have to be careful of him!" Cheng Yuan reminded him.


    "I feel like it¡¯s a waste of time to even look at him now. I won¡¯t give him a chance to get close. Don¡¯t worry." Lan Yanxi smiled at her.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯ve taken leave tomorrow. I need to go to the city center to meet a friend I¡¯ve known for many years!" Cheng Yuan casually mentioned something as she flipped through the pages of her phone.


    "Friend? Do you need me to go with you? " Lan Yanxi was veryzy.


    "No need. You¡¯d better hurry up and study. I¡¯ll meet you in the afternoon. If you go, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bored." Cheng Yuan advised with a smile.


    "That¡¯s true. The awkward conversation between two strangers is tiring as well!" Lan Yanxi decided not to follow.


    "That¡¯s true, then let¡¯s rest early. If you want to eat something, I¡¯ll bring it back for you tomorrow!" Cheng Yuan said with a smile.


    "I want to eat a lot of things. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to carry it with your two hands, so forget it. Eat more yourself, don¡¯t bring it back to me!" Lan Yanxi joked.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll bring you some cake. Last time, you said that you want some cake!" Cheng Yuan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Sure!" Lan Yanxi nodded.


    The next morning, Cheng Yuan had lunch with Lan Yanxi at noon. After that, they got a taxi and drove to the city center.


    Cheng Yuan was reminiscing about the past with her friend when she suddenly became rmed when she saw the taxi driver drive onto a deserted road.


    "The direction to the city isn¡¯t this way, right?" Cheng Yuan immediately asked.


    "Didn¡¯t you say to be in a hurry? There¡¯s a shortcut here that can be sped up for more than half an hour! " the driver replied.

 Chapter 1369 So dangerous

    When Cheng Yuan heard the driver say that she was going to take a shortcut, her expression changed instantly and she immediately became alert.


    Her instinctive reaction to unknown dangers might have been a habit she developed as a soldier.


    "Stop the car, I¡¯m not going to the city, take me back to the hotel!" Two minutes after the driver turned the car onto another road, Cheng Yuan coldly demanded.


    "Ha, you seem to be quite vignt!" The driver didn¡¯t want to pretend to be a good person anymore. He reached under his seat and took out a gun. Then, he fired at Cheng Yuan who was sitting in the back seat.


    "Bastard!" Although Cheng Yuan¡¯s reaction was fast, the bullet still grazed past her shoulder. Blood immediately sttered and dyed her clothes red.


    The driver didn¡¯t expect to be able to shoot this woman at such a close range. He was shocked, and in the next second, a handbag mmed down on his hand with such force that even a man as big as a cow couldn¡¯t stand the force and the gun fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a scarf came from behind and strangled the driver. He wanted to pick up the gun, but he couldn¡¯t. His face was red and he had no strength to resist.


    The taxi lost control of itself and started to run into the underbrush, flying all the way to the cliff.


    Cheng Yuan made up her mind to strangle the man who had fired the gun. If he didn¡¯t die, then she would die.


    The taxi waspletely disoriented, and Cheng Yuan¡¯s hand loosened for a moment, allowing the man to find an opportunity to resist. He threw a punch backwards, but Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time, and got a punch to her nose, causing blood to flow out from the side of her nose.


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Cheng Yuan used her hand to chop at the man¡¯s neck forcefully. With a snap, the man died.


    Cheng Yuan saw that the speed of the car didn¡¯t slow down. On the contrary, because of the downhill slope, her speed became even more frenzied.


    Cheng Yuan was so scared that her face turned pale. At this time, she could only run for her life.


    Unfortunately, the car¡¯s door was locked, so she could only forcefully kick the door of the car. The moment the car flew out, she was thrown out of the car and into the churning sea along with the car.


    The ice-cold bone-piercing seawater poured into her mouth and nose and directly into her five viscera and six stomachs.


    If not for her strong mental strength, she would have been scared to death by now. Cheng Yuan was no ordinary woman, as she had the experience of training in the wilderness to escape, so even though she fell from the sky, she managed to keep her breath the moment she fell into the water.


    She swam towards the shore with all her might. The cold sea water was deep to the bone, swallowing up herst bit of willpower.


    "I can¡¯t die! I don¡¯t want to die!" In her heart, only the instinct to survive was left, supporting her frozen body.


    Finally, she swam to the shore. It wasn¡¯t a good ce to rescue her, but a cave next to the suspended shore.


    Cheng Yuan held herst breath and rolled her body into the small cave.


    Her body was frozen solid, but her mind was still clear. She knew there was definitely more than one murderer, and that bastard definitely had some aplices nearby to support her, so she couldn¡¯t rush to escape, but once she met that person¡¯s aplice on her way, she had no other choice but to escape. She had to hide in this cave, hoping that she would have a chance to escape before she froze to death.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s guess was right. Not long after the taxi fell into the sea, two cars drove over and five or six people quickly ran to the ce where the sea fell. They looked at the cliff that was dozens of meters tall.


    "Looks like he¡¯spletely dead!" One of them whistled, in a good mood.


    "Then we will be able to report our wrongs. With this money, we can do whatever we want. Don¡¯t feel wronged anymore. It¡¯s just a pity for our good brothers to die for our good days." The other man was also extremely excited. It was as if he had seen a beautiful tomorrow as he waved his hand.


    "Wait a minute, do you think that woman will die that easily? We should at least look for her body. " One of the men said cautiously.


    "Who goes down to look? You? With such a big wave, she should have already gone down to feed the sharks. I don¡¯t want to see such a disgusting scene down there! "


    "Exactly, who would still be alive after falling down?" The other man shrugged.


    In the end, the group of people walked around the mountain and found that not even dregs of a taxi could be seen. They were all assured that Cheng Yuan was dead.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s bag followed the taxi to the bottom of the sea. She wanted to notify Lan Yanxi, butcked the strength. In the cold, she fainted.


    Lan Yanxi drew randomly on the notebook in boredom. She actually wanted to write out Ling Mofeng¡¯s name, because when a person loves another person in their heart, they would want to secretly write out their name. It was an instinct to release their feelings.


    In the end, she could only restrain herself, because she didn¡¯t dare to show her feelings.


    Qiao Zhuo was sitting not far behind Lan Yanxi. His phone suddenly vibrated. He sneakily took out his phone to take a look. Suddenly, a proud smile appeared on his gloomy face. Cheng Yuan, who had blocked his way, was dead.


    Actually, Qiao Zhuo did not have much resentment towards Cheng Yuan. He only felt that she was hindering his good fortune, and it made him want to make her disappear from this world.


    Everything was going well for him. Cheng Yuan was solved so easily, so he had to make the best use of his time to deal with Lan Yanxi.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s obsession with Lan Yanxi became deeper and deeper. Every day, he would see her swaying in front of his eyes. His already restless heart became heavier and heavier.


    He actually felt that Lan Yanxi¡¯s stupefied appearance was so beautiful, not to mention that when she smiled, her smile was so sweet and pure that it would make people want to take a bite out of it.


    Qiao Zhuo had actually already thought of a way to trick Lan Yanxi out of it. Now that Cheng Yuan had died, he had to take action at night. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if Ling Mofeng found out.


    When Lan Yanxi called Cheng Yuan at lunchtime to confirm that she wasn¡¯t in the service area, her mind buzzed.


    How could he not be in the service area? What did that mean?


    Wasn¡¯t Cheng Yuan going downtown to look for her friend? It was impossible for the mayor to have no signal. Furthermore, Cheng Yuan had always been very concerned about her. Previously, she would go to the washroom and stay there for a second, but now, she had unexpectedly disappeared for a long time without any news. This caused Lan Yanxi to be rmed.


    Lan Yanxi tried calling a few more times, but the results were all the same. Cheng Yuan¡¯s phone had lost its signal, so this was definitely the first time something like this had happened.


    "Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t let anything happen to you!" Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch and immediately went back to her room to find a spare phone. It was her contact method with Lieutenant Chu.


    "Miss Lan, is there something?" Lieutenant Chu¡¯s voice came out.


    "Cheng Yuan went to look for her friends in the city in the early morning. She still hasn¡¯te back and even if I called her, I couldn¡¯t reach her. Lieutenant Chu, could she be in danger?" Lan Yanxi asked anxiously.


    "If something like that happens, I¡¯ll call her. Please wait a moment!" After Lieutenant Chu finished speaking, he hung up and also made two phone calls to Cheng Yuan. It was exactly as Lan Yanxi had said, there was no way to reach her and it was filled with sounds.


    "Miss Lan, don¡¯t be anxious. I have already installed a tracking device on her phone, I¡¯m going to look for her location right now!" Lieutenant Chu hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Lan Yanxi was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She was worried that something bad would happen to Cheng Yuan. After all, protecting her was a very dangerous thing to do. If it really involved her, Lan Yanxi would me herself more.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door to her room. She was startled.


    Lan Yanxi walked vigntly to the door with anticipation. Could it be that Cheng Yuan had returned?

 Chapter 1370 Underestimate her

    I underestimated her


    When Lan Yanxi walked to the door, her logic returned. Her face changed. If Cheng Yuan hade back, she would have swiped her card into the room instead of knocking on the door.


    All of this was too much of a coincidence. Lan Yanxi decided not to open the door and asked in a loud voice, pretending to be impatient, "Who is it?"


    "Yanxi, it¡¯s me!" Qiao Zhuo was standing outside the door. His voice suddenly became very gentle and full of guilt: "I came to apologize to you. My attitude wasn¡¯t good before, so I didn¡¯t care about how you felt!"


    "Qiao Zhuo?" Lan Yanxi was surprised. She thought Qiao Zhuo would treat her as his enemy for the rest of his life, but she didn¡¯t expect him to apologize to her voluntarily and admit his wrongs.


    "Yanxi, I saw you leave the restaurant without eating anything just now, so I brought you some delicious food. Please ept my apology, I¡¯m really a bastard, I don¡¯t have a manly bearing, I¡¯ve already realized my mistake, I hope we can still be friends." Qiao Zhuo sounded very sincere, and it made people feel like he was repenting.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t contact Cheng Yuan and she was worried, Lan Yanxi would have believed his lies. However, the current Lan Yanxi was as clear-headed as a female secret service agent.


    "Oh, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re a friend, but it¡¯s already rare for you to realize your own inadequacies. I hope that the next time you meet another woman, you¡¯ll be as graceful as a man!" Lan Yanxi crossed her arms in front of her chest. She didn¡¯t mock him with a cold tone, but an indifferent tone.


    "Yanxi, can you open the door? I¡¯ll send the food I brought in for you to eat, don¡¯t starve to death! " Qiao Zhuo¡¯s words revealed his concern for her and also a trace of forgiven joy.


    "No need, I¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food in my room. Recently, I¡¯ve fallen in love with instant noodles and have soaked in it. Go take a nap, you still have to attend sses in the afternoon!" Lan Yanxi cleverly refused to open the door and instead sent him away with an indifferent tone.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to ignore his concern for her. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t even want to be his friend, hmph, he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so hypocritical, saying one thing and doing another.


    "Yanxi, have you not forgiven me yet? Am I that a


    oying? They actually did not even meet face to face! " Qiao Zhuo started to feel sorry for himself, as if he had suffered a blow.


    "No, I just came back to take a bath. I¡¯m still wearing my pajamas, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to open the door. Hurry up and leave." Lan Yanxi still had a casual tone, which made it difficult for people to guess what she was thinking.


    If Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t open the door, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give her anything to eat. In other words, his noon n was going to fail, but he didn¡¯t know if Lan Yanxi would know about Cheng Yuan¡¯s death in advance. If that was the case, then his n would bepletely ineffective. Lan Yanxi was on the other side of the door, holding her breath. She was really afraid that Qiao Zhuo would continue to use the excuse of caring for her to open the door, and she really didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with him. She no longer had Cheng Yuan to protect her safety, so she had to stand on her own feet.


    What¡¯s more, she already suspected Qiao Zhuo of having ulterior motives.


    Since Cheng Yuan¡¯s phone was not co


    ected, Qiao Zhuo took the opportunity to apologize and make up with her. Was this also a coincidence?


    Lan Yanxi was not stupid. She was in a bad situation and anyone could hurt her. If she did not have any safety assurance, she would not be able to open the door.


    "Alright, then you can rest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!" Qiao Zhuo could only endure his anger as he turned around and left.


    After turning a corner, he threw the things he had bought into the trash can. He had underestimated Lan Yanxi too much. Normally, she looked very cute and stupid, but her personality was also simple. He hadn¡¯t thought that she would be so smart at such a crucial moment.


    However, without Cheng Yuan¡¯s protection, no matter how smart she was, what could she do?


    Not long after Qiao Zhuo left, Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. It just so happened that at this time, Lieutenant Chu¡¯s phone call came in and she quickly picked it up.


    "Lieutenant Chu, have you found Cheng Yuan¡¯s location?" Lan Yanxi asked anxiously.


    "No, the tracking device on her phone also didn¡¯t reflect anything. I can¡¯t find her exact location!" Lieutenant Chu¡¯s tone was also filled with nervousness and worry.


    "What?" How could this be? Under what circumstances would the tracker fail? " Lan Yanxi suddenly asked.


    "To be artificially smashed or submerged in water!" Lieutenant Chu calmly replied to her.


    "Then... Could Cheng Yuan be in danger? Should I go out and find her? " Lan Yanxi panicked,pletely at a loss of what to do.


    At this moment, a low male voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yanxi, where are you now?" It was Ling Mofeng. Hearing his voice, he was very worried about her.


    "I¡¯m in the hotel!" "I¡¯m fine," Lan Yanxi replied softly. She felt a bit more at ease when she heard his voice. Lock the door well, and don¡¯t open the door to anyone. Don¡¯t worry about Cheng Yuan, I¡¯ll send someone out to find her. Ling Mofeng was calm as he warned her word by word, as if he was afraid that she would disobey him. In the end, he still said: "Promise me you won¡¯t run around!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed as she listened to his deep voice. After a while, she asked stiffly, "Has our rtionship been exposed?" Have I be their target? "


    "It¡¯s possible!" However, he tried his best tofort the littledy through the phone, "Yanxi, don¡¯t make wild guesses. This could also be a trap set by the other party to test our rtionship, we can¡¯t mess around, if someonees to find you, first think of a way to deal with it, then I¡¯ll send someone to protect you!"


    "Oh, that¡¯s right. Just now, Qiao Zhuo came to find me. I had a huge argument with himst time, and he came to apologize to me. He even said that he wanted to give me lunch. I didn¡¯t open the door for him and sent him away!" Lan Yanxi quickly mentioned what happened just now to Ling Mofeng. She lost her judgment, but Ling Mofeng would definitely give her a good suggestion.


    "There must be something wrong with this Qiao Zhuo¡¯s heart. Of course, don¡¯te in contact with him anymore. If hees looking for you again, don¡¯t ever see him either. Stay in the room and wait for my men." Ling Mofeng¡¯s face turned ashen. Whenever he thought of another man trying to please Lan Yanxi, his jealousy would naturally rise. He really wanted to tear that bastard apart.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t believe anyone now!" Lan Yanxi hadpletely lost her sense of security.


    "It¡¯s good to have this realization. Let me take a look and call you back!" Ling Mofeng finally made this decision. Even if their rtionship was going to blow up, he would definitely bring her back to protect himself. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let her be frightened in a foreignnd by herself.


    "Really? "Then think of a way, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, I¡¯m really worried about Cheng Yuan¡¯s safety. Ling Mofeng, you must promise me, send more people to find her, don¡¯t let her be in danger!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s nervous voice trembled.


    "Fine, I promise you, I will definitely let her return safely!" Ling Mofeng knew that she was scared and full of guilt towards Cheng Yuan. That was why he promised her so that she would feel at ease.


    "Alright, then hurry up and find her. I¡¯ll hang up first, I¡¯ll be careful myself!" Although Lan Yanxi wanted to keep hearing his voice, she couldn¡¯t take up too much of his precious time, so she needed him to send someone to save Cheng Yuan as soon as possible.


    "Alright, take care of yourself!" Ling Mofeng was also reluctant to hang up the phone. Although that little girl pretended to be strong and calm, but his heart was in pain.


    Lan Yanxi was walking back and forth in the room, biting her finger. She would look out the window every now and then because she wanted to know if Cheng Yuan was safe or not.


    In the afternoon, ss was due to start. Lan Yanxi said she was sick and asked for a leave of absence. When Qiao Zhuo heard that she had applied for leave, he was instantly furious.


    Did Lan Yanxi discover something?

 Chapter 1371 Winning another victory

    Qiao Zhuo didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to not evene for the afternoon ss, which resulted in all of his ns being dyed. He clenched his fists tightly and his face turned blue.


    If Lan Yanxi didn¡¯te out of the door, Qiao Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be able to carry out his n. Originally, he wanted to use the excuse of apologizing to lead Lan Yanxi to a ce where no one was and then secretly send her out. He would find a ce to lock her up for a few days to see Ling Mofeng¡¯s reaction.


    If Ling Mofeng had hidden his feelings for Lan Yanxi and heard that she had gone missing, he would definitely be so angry that he would lose his mind and reveal many ws. If Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t like Lan Yanxi, then Lan Yanxi was just a useless chess piece.


    But in fact, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s imagination was perfect, and reality pped his face.


    In the end, Qiao Zhuo didn¡¯t even have the mood to attend ss anymore. He ran over to buy some fruits and a cup of milk tea that Lan Yanxi loved to drink and decided to go over to test the situation.


    Lan Yanxi sat like a wooden log on the bed. Her tense mood had always apanied her and she was on the verge of breaking down.


    The sky outside the window was about to turn dark, but there was no news from Cheng Yuan. Lieutenant Chu was already rushing over, and at that time, he would lead some people to find Cheng Yuan.


    "Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t let anything happen to you. I can¡¯t afford to shoulder this debt of gratitude!" Lan Yanxi silently prayed in her heart, hoping that the heavens would hear her sincerity and let Cheng Yuan return safely.


    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door and her whole body shook. Lan Yanxi quickly walked to the door and saw Qiao Zhuo through the peephole in the peephole. Qiao Zhuo¡¯s face seemed to be so distorted that it made people feel nauseous.


    Other women said Qiao Zhuo was handsome, but Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t notice. On the contrary, she felt that this man was a bit devious. No one dared to treat him with sincerity.


    "Yanxi, are you there?" Qiao Zhuo¡¯s voice sounded, and he knocked on the door: "Are you sick again? Do you need me to take you to the hospital? "


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him, she covered her ears, she didn¡¯t want to hear what he had to say.


    Qiao Zhuo knocked on the door and started to get anxious. Did Lan Yanxi go out?


    Qiao Zhuo knocked for a long time before he could only turn around and leave. When he arrived at the lobby of the first floor, he asked the receptionist and found out that Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t go out at all.


    "Do you think you¡¯re safe just because you¡¯re hiding?" Qiao Zhuo was going crazy with anger. He never thought that the situation would progress so unsessfully. Now, it seemed that he could only think of another way.


    Qiao Zhuo turned around and called a few male colleagues over. He told them that he knocked on Lan Yanxi¡¯s door for a long time without any reaction. He was worried that she might have fainted because she was quite sick.


    The few male colleagues were warm-hearted people. After all, they were all from the same country. If their colleagues were in trouble, they would naturally all be willing to help.


    "Qiao Zhuo, I think you¡¯ve really fallen for Lan Yanxi. Why are you so concerned about her?"


    "Yea, are you still afraid of her fainting in the room? Qiao Zhuo, are you serious?"


    Qiao Zhuo sneered in his heart. He used to be sincere before, but now, he just wanted to make that woman pay for the taste of despair.


    "Of course I¡¯m sincere. Yanxi is the youngest, it¡¯s only right for us colleagues to take care of her. You guys are overthinking things!" Qiao Zhuo put on a shy expression.


    Four or five men walked up to Lan Yanxi¡¯s door and, with a little effort, the door burst open.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the bunch of male colleagues who had suddenly barged in with a face of shock. She waspletely stupefied.


    "What are you guys doing?" Lan Yanxi asked angrily.


    The other male colleagues were also shocked. Actually, they didn¡¯t need to break the door at all, they just needed to go upstairs to get their credit cards to swipe. However, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s worried expression made them worry as well, which was why they used such a crude way to open the door.


    Qiao Zhuoughedcently in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to go downstairs to get his room card, because he was afraid that others would say that he had ulterior motives, so he went over to help out with a group of male colleagues.


    "Yanxi, are you alright?" Qiao Zhuo was the first to reach out his hand to Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi immediately hid her hands behind her back and questioned them furiously, "Are you crazy? What are you doing in this female colleague¡¯s room?"


    Those male colleagues of theirs had a face of embarrassment as they quickly apologized. They also realized that it was Qiao Zhuo who called them over to crash the door.


    Lan Yanxi then looked at Qiao Zhuo. Qiao Zhuo¡¯s expression was anxious as he quickly dodged her gaze.


    "Qiao Zhuo, you said that you like me, but you don¡¯t care about my privacy and you don¡¯t respect me at all. Is this what you call liking me? How many times must I reject you so that you won¡¯t disturb me? " Lan Yanxi was truly angry. She felt that Qiao Zhuo¡¯s way of getting close to her was too sick.


    When Qiao Zhuo was condemned in front of his colleagues by Lan Yanxi, he felt that it was a disgrace and blushed.


    "Yanxi, I was worried about you too. I meant no harm. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpensate for this door. me me for being too anxious." Qiao Zhuo forcefully suppressed the displeasure in his heart and put on a worried expression.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face became unsightly. Qiao Zhuo¡¯s intention was so obvious that it made Lan Yanxi very uneasy.


    Luckily, Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain worked fast enough, she suddenly walked in front of the other man and put her arm around that man¡¯s arm, "Qiao Zhuo, didn¡¯t you ask who I like? Actually, I always felt that he was pretty good. "


    Lan Yanxi was holding onto the arm of a tall and burly naval officer. He looked average, but everyone knew that he had a good family background.


    Lan Yanxi only wanted to find someone to protect her at the moment, so she could only pick the tallest man as a protective umbre. Lan Yanxi only wanted to look for someone to protect her at the moment, so she could only pick the tallest man as her protective umbre.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s mind suddenly swelled up. He heard Lan Yanxi ask that man with a smile, "Can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    The man¡¯s vanity red up in an instant. It was like a dream that Lan Yanxi had offered to buy him a cup of coffee.


    "Sure, let me treat you!" That man had no idea what kind of situation he was in, so he happily agreed to Lan Yanxi¡¯s request.


    Lan Yanxi turned around, took her backpack and took the man¡¯s arm as she walked towards the elevator.


    Qiao Zhuo was so angry that he had a heart attack. He didn¡¯t have any other helpers, so it was impossible for him to drag Lan Yanxi away from that big man.


    "That slut!" Qiao Zhuo cursed in his heart. He was sure that Lan Yanxi was taking precautions against him.


    When Lan Yanxi and the man stepped into the elevator, their breathing finally rxed.


    "Lan Yanxi, what do you see in me ??"


    Lan Yanxi immediately smiled at him: "Sorry, I was just joking. You know Qiao Zhuo has been crazily pursuing me, it¡¯s hard for me to reject him, so I can only trouble you to act for me. Sorry, I used you, I hope you won¡¯t be angry. When we get back, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal."


    The man was confused. After a while, heughed, "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering how there could be such a good thing in the world. Forget it, forget it. Qiao Zhuo has to make trouble for me."


    "That won¡¯t happen. He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to find trouble with you. I really have no other way so I used you. Actually, I was afraid ??" Afraid that Qiao Zhuo would do something to me, before he ?? "I almost broke into my room and ??" Lan Yanxi immediately looked as if she was about to cry.


    "What?" I can see that he is a rather honest person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually treat you like that ?? I have to scold him and wake him upter. It¡¯s better to be more moral to chase after girls. " Seeing Lan Yanxi¡¯s pitiful look of being bullied, the man¡¯s sense of justice rose and he immediately felt indignant for her.


    "So, can you drive me out? I don¡¯t dare to sleep in the hotel tonight." The reason why Lan Yanxizhi chose this man to help was because he was the only owner of a private car. It was also because his family had money, so she bought him a sports car the moment she came to study.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you out!" That man was quite reliable.


    Lan Yanxi could only bet once that it would be more dangerous to stay here. If Qiao Zhuo was backed up by the old president, she would no longer feel safe.

 Chapter 1372 He had managed to escape death once

    She promised to drive her to the city center. After Lan Yanxi got into his car, she took out her phone to send a message to Ling Mofeng, telling him everything that had happened. Ling Mofeng immediately became nervous.


    If she wanted to call her, but it was inconvenient, she could only tell her in a text message that she had to be careful not to get ambushed and escape to the city, to find a ce to hide. No matter how powerful the servants of the old president were, they couldn¡¯t reach out to cover the sky outside the country.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I enter the city, I will definitely be able to hide very well!" Lan Yanxi sent a message confidently. She was very familiar with this city. It would be difficult to catch her if she didn¡¯t have the ability to transcend the heavens.


    "Right, where did Cheng Yuan go? Aren¡¯t you two inseparable people? " As his male colleague was driving, he suddenly thought of Cheng Yuan¡¯s presence. Cheng Yuan was a female officer and had great skills. She had always taken care of Lan Yanxi, so Qiao Zhuo probably feared Cheng Yuan¡¯s existence and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Lan Yanxi.


    "She went out to see her friend today and wasn¡¯t by my side." Lan Yanxi said with a bitter face.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, sit tight, I¡¯m going faster!" the male colleague reminded her.


    When Qiao Zhuo chased down from upstairs, he noticed that Lan Yanxi and her male colleague were not in the caf??. Qiao Zhuo chased down from upstairs, he noticed that Lan Yanxi and her male colleague were not in the caf??.


    Qiao Zhuo was so angry that he mmed his fist against the wall. Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain was still working. She actually managed to smell the danger so quickly and escaped first.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he ran away, he wouldn¡¯t be fighting in front of his colleagues, it was even more convenient.


    Qiao Zhuo sneered. It was definitely not a wise choice for Lan Yanxi to leave this ce.


    But if she stayed, she would be in even greater danger.


    Lan Yanxi saw a supermarket up ahead and asked her male colleague to stop the car. She said she was hungry and wanted to buy some bread.


    After they parked the car, Lan Yanxi quickly went into the supermarket. However, she didn¡¯t buy anything and went out the other side of the supermarket. She waved to a taxi and drove straight into the city.


    She waited until the taxi had left for a while before she called her male colleague and told him that she had met a friend and was leaving in his car. She thanked him profusely.


    The moment Lan Yanxi hung up, Zhang Lu called his male colleague on his cell phone, giving him a fright.


    The moment Lan Yanxi hung up, Zhang Che called that male colleague¡¯s cell phone, which immediately gave him a fright.


    "Is Lan Yanxi in your car? "Hurry up and send her back to the hotel ??"


    "Department Head Zhang, Lan Yanxi is not in my car, she just left in a car owned by a friend of hers." The male colleague answered nervously.


    "What?" Do you know where she¡¯s going? "


    "I don¡¯t know. She just said she was going downtown and didn¡¯t say where she was going!"


    "Alright, I got it. Her sense of collective honor isn¡¯t that strong. She¡¯s only been training for a few days, but she¡¯s already ru


    ing around randomly and it¡¯s all reflected in me. You can¡¯t learn from her!" Zhang Lu immediately used his official tone to cover up his actions.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I don¡¯t dare to imitate her!" The male colleagues immediately followed suit.


    Lan Yanxi finally escaped Qiao Zhuo¡¯s pursuit. She took a taxi to the city center and bought a hat and mask to equip herself.


    He then changed out of his work clothes and put on arge white down jacket, tightly wrapping himself in it. The probability of him being recognized was very small.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was strolling around the mall like nothing had happened. She could have found a ce to hide, but she held on to a glimmer of hope as she tried to find the whereabouts of Cheng Yuan within the limits of her abilities.


    Qiao Zhuo received a call from Zhang Lu and learned that Lan Yanxi had escaped again. This time, she had escaped without a trace. Wanting to find her was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Department Head Zhang, I¡¯m sure that she and Ling Mofeng are not that kind of rtionship on the surface. Maybe Ling Mofeng likes her, if we find her this time, we can¡¯t let her go, we can use her to threaten Ling Mofeng." Qiao Zhuo¡¯s excited words made Zhang Lu believe his guess.


    "Qiao Zhuo, should you calm down a bit? You are the one who screwed up this whole thing, and these questions are only doubts. What if Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t care about Lan Yanxi¡¯s life at all? This is no joke, you have to wake up. " Zhang Lu immediately reprimanded him severely, telling him not to make a decision so easily.


    Qiao Zhuo was scolded. His face was full of frustration, but he was still unconvinced. He immediately applied: "Department Head Zhang, I want to go downtown to look for her whereabouts."


    "Don¡¯t get involved anymore. You have already revealed your identity. You should continue to do your own thing." Zhang Lu was extremely disappointed with him. He had been hoping that he could make Ling Mofeng wear a green hat and humiliate Ling Mofeng, but now, he could not even put on a green hat.


    Qiao Zhuo was stu


    ed. Even though Zhang Lu didn¡¯t say anything, he had already seen that his career as an official was stopped here. Even if there was going to be a chance to rise in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be too big.


    Qiao Zhuo suddenly hated Lan Yanxi. This woman had ruined his future and ruined his reputation. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her go.


    After hanging up the call from Zhang Lu, Qiao Zhuo directly got a taxi and drove directly to the city center.


    He had to find Lan Yanxi. He had to prove that his guess was right. He had to make Ling Mofeng break down.


    Lan Yanxi had walked all over the streets, big and small, relying on her legs. She was so tired that she was about to copse.


    She wanted to find a hotel, but she didn¡¯t dare. She needed to register her ID.


    She could not reveal her identity, the old president was not small, if he found out where she was, she would be in great danger.


    Finally, Lan Yanxi found a coffee shop and curled up on the sofa.


    When she woke up, it was already the wee hours of the morning. A waiter came from outside and urged her, "Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but we are closing soon!"


    Lan Yanxi rubbed her sore legs in pain and smiled apologetically at him. She then got up and walked outside.


    At this moment, it waspletely dark outside. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know where to go, but she suddenly felt helpless.


    Ever since she was young, she had never felt this helpless. She had money on her, so she could buy the best service and enjoyment wherever she went. But now, even though she had money on her, she didn¡¯t dare to live in the most expensive hotel.


    Just as Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes began to tear up, a low-key ck coloured sedan sped over from afar.


    Finally, with an ear-piercing screech, the car came to a halt in front of her.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her eyes were wide open. She was about to run for her life when she saw the carriage door open and Lieutenant Chu looking at her anxiously. "Miss Lan, are you alright?


    Lan Yanxi looked at Lieutenant Chu in disbelief, not expecting him to find her.


    "I... I¡¯m fine, how did you find me? " At this moment, Lan Yanxi was shocked and delighted beyond words.


    "I found you through the location of your phone. Mister is going crazy, get on the car first!" The Lieutenant Chu¡¯s voice was also tense, because he was also very worried. The moment he got off the ne, he drove around several streets to find someone, and finally found her.


    Lan Yanxi was so moved that she wanted to cry, but then she realized that what was the point of crying now? She didn¡¯t even have time to be happy. Lan Yanxi copsed in the back seat and saw a tabletputer on the back seat. At this moment, theputer screen suddenly lit up and Ling Mofeng¡¯s anxious face appeared in her line of sight.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯ve finally found you!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was still tense. He subconsciously touched his forehead because only by doing this could he ease his worry for the whole night.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the handsome face that was just inches away from her, and the tears that she had struggled to hold back instantly returned to her eyes. She bit her lower lip and tried hard not to cry, but the uneasiness in her heart could not be hidden.

 Chapter 1373 He admitted to it without even fighting

    Separated by the screen, looking at her red eyes, Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached. It really felt like ru


    ing to her side and hugging her tightly tofort her of all the shock she had suffered.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head, suppressing her tears once again. When she raised her head again, there was a smile in her eyes. "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me!"


    "Don¡¯t worry about that scum Qiao Zhuo. I¡¯ll get someone to deal with him right now!" Ling Mofeng was furious. Qiao Zhuo actually dared to knock on her door. This courage of his defies the heavens. Just this usation was enough for him to suffer.


    "Will you kill him?" Lan Yanxi instantly became nervous. She was really afraid that Ling Mofeng would do this, because from the look of him gnashing his teeth, Qiao Zhuo was really not far from death.


    "If Cheng Yuan¡¯s disappearance had anything to do with him, I could have punished him for his death. However, since Cheng Yuan¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, I wouldn¡¯t go and capture him for no reason. However, it¡¯s still possible to make him pay for his despair!" Ling Mofeng still had a bottom line. Even though he hated the man who hurt Lan Yanxi, he wouldn¡¯t rashly have the intention to kill him. There were many ways to beat a person in this world.


    "Then I am relieved. Although he hates it, he is not guilty of the crime. Just let him leave the office." The uneasiness in Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was gone. She was a kind-hearted person, and she really didn¡¯t want to touch such a bloody thing like murder to happen.


    "Yeah, I know. Cheng Yuan still hasn¡¯t contacted you?" Ling Mofeng asked with a frown.


    "No, she can¡¯t get through to her cell phone. Say, could she have been arrested?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was in a mess. She could no longer think and could only ask him dumbly.


    "Cheng Yuan is very skilled, she definitely won¡¯t surrender. Maybe she¡¯s just staying in a ce without any signal. I¡¯ve already sent Chu Lie over, he¡¯ll think of a way to find Cheng Yuan." Ling Mofeng saw her pale face and that she was lost in thought. He quicklyforted her with a gentle voice.


    "Hopefully!" Lan Yanxi buried her face in her palms to ease the uneasiness in her heart.


    Qiao Zhuo arrived at the mayor in his car. Facing this huge and bustling city, he felt a little lost.


    After all, this was not a ce he was familiar with. Wanting to find Lan Yanxi in the vast sea of people by himself was simply a pipe dream.


    He was yed around by Lan Yanxi, acting like a fool. He really hated that woman to the bone. If he didn¡¯t show her some face, Qiao Zhuo wouldn¡¯t be able to quell the anger in his heart.


    Just when Qiao Zhuo was standing on the street with his mind in a mess, a business car suddenly stopped beside him. Immediately, two masked men jumped down and tied him up before getting on the car.


    "Let me go, who are you people? What are you trying to do? " Qiao Zhuo didn¡¯t expect that he would be kidnapped by someone in the car. He was scared to death and used his momentum to threaten the other party: "Do you know who I am? "I am an exchange student from abroad, if you do this, it will cause the two countries to ??"


    "Qiao Zhuo, stop talking so much nonsense. Can¡¯t you guess who sent us here?" One of the menughed coldly and stared at him as if he were a pile of trash.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s entire body shivered violently as a cold chill spread from his heart to the pores all over his body. He was extremely terrified, pointing at the other party¡¯s face as he cried out involuntarily, "You guys ??" Was it sent over by Department Head Zhang? "


    Qiao Zhuo guessed Zhang Lu first because he only told Zhang Lu that he wasing to the city to find Lan Yanxi. Besides him, Qiao Zhuo really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could find him at the first possible moment.


    "That¡¯s right, we were sent here by Department Head Zhang." That man¡¯s expression changed, then he sneered and replied, "Do you know why Department Head Zhang sent us to find you?"


    At this moment, Qiao Zhuo was so scared that his face turned pale. His hands were held back by two strong men, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back when he wanted to. Because, he saw a gun at the opponent¡¯s waist.


    "Is he trying to kill us to keep our mouths shut?" Qiao Zhuo¡¯s imagination was quite good. When he believed that the group of people in front of him, who looked like they had been sent by Zhang Lu, used such a tough method to tie him up in the car, for only one reason. He knew too much and wanted him to shut up.


    The dead man¡¯s mouth was the most tight. Qiao Zhuo was so scared that his entire body was paralyzed, almost losing his soul.


    "Heh, you know your own limits!" The man scoffed.


    "No, no, no, I did not betray you. Everything I have done, I will never reveal it to anyone, please spare my life, Department Head Zhang, he was the one who came to find me, I promised to help, but I did not expect that I would fail, why would you want to take my life?" Qiao Zhuo didn¡¯t have any more vigor. In this life or death situation, he only wanted to live and immediately cried out: "Department Head Zhang can¡¯t kill me, it¡¯s against thew to kill someone, isn¡¯t he afraid of being found out?"


    "Investigate?" Who would dare to question Department Head Zhang? He has the support of the President on his back. Moreover, this is abroad, so it is very easy for a person to die abroad. If you are thrown into the sea, the sharks will gnaw on you until nothing remains of you. The masked man sneered and ridiculed him. His words scared Qiao Zhuo and made his eyes bulge out of fear.


    Lan Yanxi is a woman who is proud and arrogant, and doesn¡¯t care about anyone. If he thought that I would fail, then he shouldn¡¯te find me to die, and even if I died, I, Qiao Zhuo, would do something like going to find him. I want to drag him down to hell with me. Seeing that there was no chance for him to survive, Qiao Zhuo suddenly lost control of his emotions and cried out loudly. He looked as if he died with grievance.


    His appearance of a coward caused everyone on scene to sneer at him. Zhang Lu¡¯s insight was really bad, to actually find such a cowardly and brainless person to be his helper, failure was fated.


    "Do you want to live?" That man suddenly asked Qiao Zhuo when he was in tears.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s body stiffened and he immediately raised his head to look at the other party. "What did you say?"


    "Do you want to die or do you want to live?" the man asked him again in a cold voice.


    "Will you let me go?" Qiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as if he saw a ray of hope for survival.


    "To tell you the truth, we are not Zhang Lu¡¯s men, but we heard the conspiracy between you and Zhang Lu just now. Qiao Zhuo, if you reveal such an important piece of information to us, do you think Zhang Lu will let you off?" The man leaned forward, his eyes showing even more of a sneer.


    "What?" Aren¡¯t you sent by Zhang Lu? Then who sent you? "What are you trying to do with me?" Qiao Zhuo was shocked again. He suddenly regretted it. He wanted to bite off his useless tongue. To admit it without fighting, that was his kind of foolish act.


    "I won¡¯t tell you who sent us, but you must remember, if you want to live, you must tell us everything you know. Only by doing so can you live, otherwise, you will immediately die, and your family will not be able to find a single strand of hair on your head!" The man¡¯s vicious words smashed on his head, causing his hair to stand on end. He was extremely terrified.


    "It¡¯s Ling Mofeng?" You were sent by Ling Mofeng to kill me? " Qiao Zhuo was not stupid, as there were only two sides in the country. If it was not Zhang Lu, then it would definitely be Ling Mofeng. He was trembling with anger as he did not expect that he would fall into their trap.


    "Mr. Vice President is worried about the affairs of the country, how can he possibly care about a small figure like you? Don¡¯t take yourself seriously, I just want to ask you now, do you still want to live?" The man sneered.


    "If I cooperate with you, would you really let me go?" Qiao Zhuo was still timid. Seeing that there was a chance to live, how could he be willing to give up? He would be willing topromise with the man he hated the most.


    "The heavens are merciful and life is precious. We aren¡¯t the kind people who kill people. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill you. But the prerequisite is that you have to spit out what you know!" The man reached his hand out and pulled out a sharp knife from his shoe. The knife light revealed Qiao Zhuo¡¯s pale face and the unconceble fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1374 Self-inflicted evil fruit

    The sharpness of the de made Qiao Zhuo cower instantly. He was truly afraid of death, even if he had nothing at the moment. As long as he was kept alive, he would agree to anything. After all, if he died, he would have nothing.


    "Okay, I said, what do you want to know?" Qiao Zhuo nodded with a tremble. He no longer had the aura of wanting revenge.


    "What did Zhang Lu tell you to do?" A man next to him took out a recorder pen and began to interrogate him. Qiao Zhuo looked at the recording pen, he was so scared that his entire body was trembling, leaving only fear and unease in his heart. If the people from old president knew that he had betrayed all his information, would they send someone to take his life?


    Zhang Lu suddenly felt like he had walked into a dead end.


    "One night, he came to my house to find me and ask me to seduce Lan Yanxi ??"


    "Seduction?" These two words made a whole carriage full of menugh.


    "Are you really that confident in your face? You actually want to use your Whitey face¡¯s appearance to seduce women? You look really repulsive!" The man who was ying with knives suddenly raised his hand and cut Qiao Zhuo on the side of his face. His grip was good and the cut was not deep, but it would definitely leave a scar in the future. Qiao Zhuo screamed painfully, covered the side of his face, and blood dripped from the gaps of his fingers.


    "Continue!" The man asked coldly.


    Qiao Zhuo was in pain and scared, his whole body was trembling in fear: "Zhang Lu said that as long as I make Lan Yanxi like me, he can make me improve. He only let me do one thing, I really don¡¯t know anything else."


    "Is that so? Do you need me to wake you up and remember? " The man sneered.


    Qiao Zhuo was so scared that he shrunk back. Then, he finally said, "Zhang Lu wanted to use my pursuit of Lan Yanxi to probe Ling Mofeng¡¯s feelings for her."


    "Pah!" A pnded heavily on the other side of his face. "Is the Vice President¡¯s name something you can call?"


    Qiao Zhuo was stu


    ed again. He was finally sure that this group of fiendish demons was sent by Ling Mofeng to deal with him. His whole body seemed lifeless.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy for the chance to rise, I beg everyone to let me go, I really only know this much, moreover, I¡¯ve also failed, Zhang Lu has already given up on me, it¡¯s useless for you to capture me, I don¡¯t know any more news." Qiao Zhuo immediately cried and begged for mercy.


    Where¡¯s Cheng Yuan? You don¡¯t know either? " the man suddenly asked angrily, kicking him in the chest.


    "Cheng Yuan? Wasn¡¯t Cheng Yuan dead? He was killed by the person Department Head Zhang found? " Qiao Zhuo replied in a daze with a pale face.


    "What?" You¡¯re talking nonsense. Do you believe that I can make you pay for your death as well? " The man grabbed the front of his shirt. The knife was already on his neck. The man sitting on either side of him quickly pulled him away.


    "I didn¡¯t participate in this matter. I really don¡¯t know. I only know that Department Head Zhang said that Cheng Yuan is dead. It seems to be ??" drowned in the sea! " Qiao Zhuo replied quickly with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, the MPV stopped. Qiao Zhuo turned around and looked out the window. It turned out to be a forest. He was so scared that his breathing stopped. Was he ready to kill him?


    "Qiao Zhuo, as long as you are alive, you should consider being an honest and good person." Qiao Zhuo, as long as you are alive, you should consider being an honest and good person. The man got out of the car sneering as he gave Qiao Zhuo an ideological education ss.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll definitely change my life. I definitely won¡¯t hurt anyone again. When I see Lan Yanxi in the future, I¡¯ll take a detour. I promise I won¡¯t have any thoughts towards her." Qiao Zhuo was scared out of his wits, he didn¡¯t have any more flowery thoughts.


    "Even though you¡¯ve admitted to your mistake, you still deserve a beating. Both of you, drag him in and beat him up. Then, you can teach him a lesson." The man flexed his fingers and ordered his two men.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill me? You want to go back on your word? " Qiao Zhuo shouted in fear when he heard that he was going to be beaten up again.


    "Not killing you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t beat you up." The man mocked.


    Qiao Zhuo was directly dragged into the forest by the two men. After a round of punches and kicks, Qiao Zhuo fainted for a few hours, only then did he wake up from hisa. He touched his phone and found that it was missing.


    Qiao Zhuo might not know any more information, but when he heard that Cheng Yuan was rted to Hai, the Lieutenant Chu had already sent people to search along the coastal road.


    Very quickly, he received news: "Lieutenant Chu, we just found a small forest with traces of being crushed by a car. That car is heading towards the edge of the sea, could it be rted to Cheng Yuan?"


    "Where are you? I¡¯ming over!" When Lieutenant Chu heard the news, his whole body froze. He immediately drove there and followed the tracks to find the shore. It was dark now and the waves by the sea were huge. It was extremely cold.


    "Cheng Yuan!" The Lieutenant Chu shouted madly at the ocean. The steel-like man had tears in his eyes, he never thought that he would lose Cheng Yuan before she and him even had the chance to hold hands.


    The group of people beside him had alreadyid down their ropes and jumped down with great agility. At this time, they were also extremely worried, and they couldn¡¯t let go of even the slightest chance of wi


    ing.


    "Cheng Yuan, you can¡¯t die! Come back here!" Lieutenant Chu painfully supported his forehead as he muttered. Someone beside him had tied up the rope for him, causing him to jump down.


    Cheng Yuan curled up into a ball. She was dizzy as if she heard Chu Lie¡¯s voice. She thought she was dreaming and couldn¡¯t help but tighten her consciousness a little.


    "Cheng Yuan ??" Answer me! " Immediately following that, there were more voices. But this time, it was not only Chu Lie¡¯s voice. There were also countless other people calling her name.


    "Chu Lie!" Relying on her strong willpower, Cheng Yuan forced her eyes open and tried her best to crawl towards the direction of the cave entrance.


    It was pitch ck outside, and Cheng Yuan was struggling to crawl. She wanted to make a sound, but she felt pain in her throat.


    "Cheng Yuan, didn¡¯t you say you like me? As long as youe back, I¡¯ll immediately marry you! " Chu Lie was extremely anxious at the moment, so he started to babble. Only by doing this could he vent some of the pain in his heart.


    "Really?" Just as Chu Liended on a sharp rock, he heard the faint sound of an extremely fragile female voice. The shlight in his hand immediately shone behind him, and he saw the pale face of Chu Yuechan, but there was also a hint of a smile on her face.


    "Cheng Yuan!" Chu Lie rushed over as if he was in a dream. He reached out his hand and touched the frozen girl¡¯s face. His heart clenched in pain.


    "I knew it... You wille and save me! " Cheng Yuan¡¯s heart finally rxed when she saw the person she loved. Her nerves rxed and her willpower dissipated. She actually fainted on the spot.


    Finding Cheng Yuan was a huge victory for everyone present.


    On the way back, under the warm heater, Chu Lie took off almost all of his clothes and covered Cheng Yuan tightly. However, he was only wearing a military green shirt.


    His palm was also continuously rubbing her palms and the soles of her feet, wanting to quickly warm her up.


    A few people beside him looked and discovered a big secret. Lieutenant Chu already had someone he liked.


    At this moment, Chu Lie no longer cared about the others¡¯ gazes. He just wanted to make the girl in his arms warm up.


    Cheng Yuan felt that someone was rubbing her hands and feet in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but sleep more soundly, hoping that this was a dream. There was someone who loved her in her dreams.


    When he returned to Lan Yanxi¡¯s house, she was already asleep upstairs. Chu Lie didn¡¯t wake her up because she was tired.


    The first thing Cheng Yuan did after she returned was to treat him.


    At this moment, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s cell phone had already been decrypted. There were a lot of photos of Lan Yanxi secretly taken on his phone.


    Lieutenant Chu was copying some of the pictures he secretly took, and then he destroyed his phone. Those pictures were what Ling Mofeng wanted to see, so he kept them.


    Lan Yanxi slept the whole night. When she woke up, she found herself in an unfamiliar room. After carefully thinking about it, she remembered that the Lieutenant Chu arranged a ce for her to stay yesterday.


    She sadly put on her clothes and went downstairs. It had already been a day and a night. Was there still no news from Cheng Yuan?


    "Miss Lan, let me tell you some good news, Cheng Yuan is fine, we found her!" Lieutenant Chu knew she was very worried, so she waited in the living room early in the morning, wanting to tell her the news.

 Chapter 1375 This is not a joke

    Lan Yanxi was just about to reach thest few steps when she heard Lieutenant Chu¡¯s words. She missed a step and almost fell down, causing Lieutenant Chu to break out in cold sweat, she immediately extended her hand to support her, but felt that something was amiss. Luckily, Lan Yanxi had a good sense of bnce, she steadied her bnce and looked at Chu Lie in surprise: "Really? Where is she? I¡¯ll go and see her. Is she hurt? "


    Lan Yanxi asked a few questions consecutively and stopped Chu Lie. Before Chu Lie could reply, Lan Yanxi had already run to a room on the first floor. When she went in, she saw Cheng Yuan asleep on the bed with the liquid still flowing from the back of her hand.


    "Cheng Yuan!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s footsteps immediately became lighter. She walked and squatted in front of Lan Yanxi, feeling surprised and happy at the same time.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s face was pale, her lips were bloodless, and she looked extremely weak. It was as if no one dared to wake her up.


    Chu Lie stood at the door and watched. His face was full of pain and worry.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t wake Cheng Yuan, she just turned around and walked out of the living room with red eyes. She took a deep breath and steadied her voice, "Where did you find her? There seem to be many small wounds on her body.


    Chu Lie shook his head. "These wounds should have been left by her when she was ru


    ing for her life. We found her under the cliff by the sea."


    "Oh my god!" Lan Yanxi was heartbroken. Cheng Yuan had been lying by the sea for a day and a night in such a cold winter. How did she survive this?


    "However, she¡¯s only freezing. She should wake up after being nourished a little. Nothing will happen to her, so Miss Lan doesn¡¯t need to worry too much!" When Chu Lie saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s remorseful and sad expression, he immediatelyforted her softly.


    "Those bastards are simply inhuman, how can they hurt Cheng Yuan like this? They deserve to die! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was now filled with hatred towards the people who tried to harm Cheng Yuan.


    "You¡¯re right, they deserve to die. In their eyes, human lives are worthless, but because their hearts are ck, they are worried that if they don¡¯t get the support of the people, they will use all sorts of sinister methods behind their backs. However, this society still has fairness and justice, so they won¡¯t becent for too long." Chu Lie also hated it, he really wanted to wrench the old bastard¡¯s head off and kick him like a ball. Was it only his life that mattered? How can a grass nt not survive?


    "Chu Lie, luckily you came. Cheng Yuan only managed to survive!" Lan Yanxi sighed softly, finally feeling relieved.


    He personally admitted that he was ordered by the old president to get close to you. His goal was very shameless, and wanted you to like him so that you could wear a green hat for Mr. Vice President. Furthermore, he wanted to use this opportunity to probe out your rtionship with him! Chu Lie told Qiao Zhuo¡¯s evil intention to Lan Yanxi, Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed.


    "Is he really someone from the old president?" Before, she was only guessing, not sure, but now, Lan Yanxi was covered in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Zhuo to do such a shameless thing to her. She really didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore.


    "Don¡¯t worry Miss Lan, we have already severely punished this viin. He probably won¡¯t have the chance to hurt you again in the future." Chu Lie immediatelyforted her.


    "What did you do to him?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just shaved off his self-righteous face and gave him another beating to let him remember not to hurt anyone else." Chu Lie smiled mockingly.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t say anything after she finished listening. This kind of punishment shouldn¡¯t be too severe for Qiao Zhuo. It was necessary for him to remember. Otherwise, if he harbored any evil intentions, he would hurt even more i


    ocent women in the future.


    Cheng Yuan woke up at noon. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Lie and Lan Yanxi beside him. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Cheng Yuan, do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Shall I ask the doctor to show you? " When Lan Yanxi saw that she had woken up, she immediately started to care about her.


    "I¡¯m fine, I feel much better. Yanxi, are you hurt? I¡¯m worried about you too! " Cheng Yuan looked worried, because she really wanted to inform Lan Yanxi that she was safe. However, her situation didn¡¯t allow her to do that, so she expressed her deep regret.


    "Aren¡¯t I fine? You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Oh right, you talk to Lieutenant Chu, I¡¯ll go out first! " Lan Yanxi tactfully left the two of them with the space instead of being a light bulb.


    "Hey, Yanxi ??" Cheng Yuan wanted to keep her, but Lan Yanxi walked out with big steps without turning back.


    Chu Lie sat on a chair on the side, with a military posture, he said with concern: "Do you really feel ufortable anywhere? "Don¡¯t try to show off. You¡¯re very weak right now, so it¡¯s not the right time for you to do so!"


    Chu Lie asked Cheng Yuan seriously because he knew she was a tough woman.


    "I¡¯m really fine now!" Cheng Yuan¡¯s physique had always been good, but now that she had lost the liquid and recovered her strength, it was clear to see that she was not weak at all.


    "Do you know who made you fall?" Chu Lie asked in a deep voice.


    Cheng Yuan shook her head. "I¡¯ve never seen those people before. They are all foreigners. The taxi driver is dead and the car has sunk to the bottom of the sea. I am lucky to have my life back. Thank you for saving me. I will remember this favor."


    "Mr. Vice President was worried about you too, so he sent me over to help. Since you and the Miss Lan are safe and sound, I can finally report back to you." Although Chu Lie acted like he was doing business, he still looked at Cheng Yuan with more affection.


    Seeing his serious expression, Cheng Yuan suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head and smiled.


    "What are youughing at?" Chu Lie¡¯s face froze for a second.


    "Do you remember what you said at the foot of the cliff? Does it count as one? " Cheng Yuan¡¯s pale face flushed red. She bit her lower lip and asked shyly.


    "I ??" He thought that no one else could hear him, even if they could. But now, Cheng Yuan had asked him a question, and he felt that his face was very thick, but it was still very red from embarrassment.


    "Forget it, I actually didn¡¯t hear it clearly. If you are in a difficult situation, then I won¡¯t bring it up." Cheng Yuan was indeed a reasonable and good girl. Seeing Chu Lie¡¯s embarrassed face, she immediately decided to give up.


    Chu Lie looked at her in shock. Of course, he wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t keep his word. However, even if he wanted to be responsible, it wasn¡¯t something that he could do alone.


    "Lieutenant Chu, I¡¯m already very lucky to be able to survive. I don¡¯t dare to ask for anything else, so don¡¯t make things too difficult for me, just take it as a joke." When Cheng Yuan saw the man sitting upright in front of her turn red from embarrassment, she also felt pressured.


    "This is not a joke. Cheng Yuan, what I said was definitely not empty words. Since I said that I would marry you, I will definitely marry you. However ?? Would you like to be my girlfriend? " When Chu Lie finished his sentence, his momentum weakened and his voice also became softer.


    Cheng Yuan had just woken up when she heard the man¡¯s sincere confession. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. Joy surged through her heart, causing her to hold her breath.


    "This isn¡¯t a joke is it?" Cheng Yuan asked in disbelief.


    Chu Lie shook his head and firmly replied, "Of course not."


    "Was that a dream?" Cheng Yuan still couldn¡¯t believe the surprise. After a moment, she stretched out her arm and said, "Quick, pinch me!"


    Chu Lie couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at her silly look. However, he did not pinch her arm. Instead, he leaned over and quickly kissed her forehead.


    "Do you still think this is a dream?" Chu Lieughed. He never expected her to be so cute.


    Cheng Yuan widened her eyes. The warmth from the man¡¯s lips seemed to still remain on her forehead. It was only after a long time did she finally ept this beautiful reality.


    "Alright, stop daydreaming. I¡¯ll get someone to make you something to eat!" Chu Lie was also very shy. After kissing her, he felt a bit u


    atural and could only turn around and leave.


    Only then did Cheng Yuan¡¯s breathing calm down as the corners of her mouth curled up. She suddenly felt that living was a wonderful thing.


    There was a mirror beside her, and Cheng Yuan stretched out her hand to take it. She wanted to see the happiness on her face.


    However, she saw a woman with a disheveled appearance and bruises all over her face. There was no need to mention how ugly she was.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s mind exploded. Chu Lie actually confessed to her face?

 Chapter 1376 Set the trap

    There were only three days left until the New Year. Ji¡¯s Group had reaped a bountiful harvest this year, and at the end of the year, they would hold a celebratory feast, which was also within expectations. In the past, the celebratory feast was always held by Ji Xiaohan himself, so this time, it was naturally different.


    Ji Xiaohan sent out more than two hundred invitations. Among the guests, there were elders, high-ranking political experts, and even nobles of the business circles.


    Early in the morning, the snow had stopped for several days. The rare sunrise was even more pleasing to the eyes and filled with hope for theing year.


    When thest list was read out, Wu Tie closed the notebook and asked curiously, "Gao Yue is not on the invitation list, but the invitation indicates that you can attend with your girlfriend. I wonder what kind of identity Gao Yue will be looking for now."


    "If she doesn¡¯te this time, then there¡¯s no need for me to continue acting. But if she does, then one of her feet is equivalent to stepping into my trap. I want to see what kind of trick she¡¯s ying!" Ji Xiaohan hated being tricked the most, which was why he was so angry.


    "Yeah, I think this Gao Yue definitely came with a purpose." Lu Qing also sneered.


    This banquet of the Ji¡¯s Group was set to be held in a seven star hotel, which would be reserved for all of the distinguished guests. Every guest would have a room to rest in, and after being reserved for two whole days, it would be sufficient for this group of distinguished guests to have a good rest.


    Gao Yue woke up early in the morning. It was around six o¡¯clock and she was already trying out her new dress.


    There were two sets because for the two days of celebration for the Ji¡¯s Group, she had to make the most perfect preparations. One set showed her mature woman¡¯s charm, while the other set was pure and simple.


    "Such a beautiful woman. Ji Xiaohan, I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t take another look at me." Gao Yue knocked herself closer to the mirror, looking at her charming and beautiful face. She was too narcissistic.


    She even stretched out her hand and caressed her white cheeks. Finally, she extended two fingers and lightly kissed herself.


    "Gao Yue, you have to sessfully attract his attention this time. You can¡¯t fail again!" She set a goal for herself. If she didn¡¯t seed this time, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to seduce Ji Xiaohan. Zhang Lu would definitely pick another woman to test her and she would be the one to lose her reputation for the rest of her life.


    Gao Yue was almost done with her preparations when she heard her phone ring. She walked over leisurely with a smirk on her face, took her phone and put it to her ear. "Cousin, are you leaving?"


    "I came to pick you up, hurry up ande down." It was indeed Gao Yue¡¯s cousin, but he was not close. He could be counted as a rtive in the distance. Gao Yue came straight to him because she knew he could take a girl with him, but that man was happy to take her there.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go downstairs now and wait for you!" Gao Yue smiled merrily as she hung up the phone, confirming her makeup in the end. It was perfect.


    When they got downstairs, Gao Yue got into the man¡¯s car.


    Cousin, it¡¯s so beautiful today. Did you take a fancy to a man? You want to take this opportunity to get to know each other? " "Her cousin, a man in his thirties, nced at Gao Yue with a colourful eye and asked her jokingly.


    "Cousin, if I really find a boyfriend, you will be the one to contribute the most. I will never forget this favor." Gao Yue immediately smiled with acent expression.


    "Looks like they really have a goal. Who is it?" Would you like elder cousin to introduce us? "


    "There¡¯s no need for that. I just hope that cousin can bring me to the banquet hall. I can take care of the rest myself!" Gao Yue didn¡¯t dare to say who she was after. She was afraid that her cousin would feel her wishful thinking.


    Gao Yue sessfully held her cousin¡¯s hand and stepped into the banquet hall. The entire building was reserved by Ji Xiaohan, and each of the guests received two room cards. They were all enjoying this luxurious feast.


    "Ji Xiaohan is full of anger, it¡¯s really enviable. You can do whatever you want with money. Cousin, if you were to marry such a man, how glorious would you be in your life?" Cousin Gao Yue looked at the pce like banquet hall with an emotional expression. The waiters who came and went were all carefully selected.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart shuddered as she raised her head to look at the magnificent hall. Every detail on the hall revealed the wealth of a man.


    "Cousin, do you think I¡¯m that lucky?" Gao Yue suddenly felt inferior. When she came out of her 200 square meters suite and stood under the light, she realized that her confidence and pride at home had been ruthlessly broken. She looked at the aristocrats who were all dressed up like blossoming flowers, looking extremely charming and elegant. She then looked at herself, although these two dresses were specially sent over by Zhang Lu, and it was a unique design, but in this world where money ran rampant, there was no more expensive, only the most expensive.


    "Wake up. Ji Xiaohan is married. He already has a child. Don¡¯t have such a beautiful dream." Her cousin kindly reminded her.


    Gao Yue instantly looked as if she had suffered a blow. Her beautiful eyes were filled with resentment as she stared at the back of her cousin.


    Since her own people were pouring cold water on her, she must havee to the wrong ce today.


    "Cousin, why don¡¯t you take a stroll around? Cousin seems to have met an acquaintance. Let¡¯s go have a look first!" Suddenly, her cousin left her alone and walked towards a beautiful woman who was not far away. As soon as he walked past her, he put his arm around her waist and kept walking downstream.


    "Humph!" Gao Yue knew that her cousin¡¯s evaluation of him wasn¡¯t very good, and it seemed like she wasn¡¯t surprised anymore.


    Gao Yue was actually quite worried because she was afraid that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯te alone. If he brought his wife along, then she really wouldn¡¯t be able to find any opportunities.


    While Gao Yue was standing in the lobby, having a dilemma, Lu Qing turned around at the railing of the second floor and walked towards a lounge.


    On the sofa in the living room, a noble and elegant figure was leaningzily. Her long and slender legs were crossed together and she held a cigarette in her hand. She was deep in thought while exhaling green smoke.


    "He¡¯s here, young master!" Lu Qing walked in quickly and said the moment he entered the door.


    "Ha!" Ji Xiaohan pushed the cigarette butt into the ashtray in a


    oyance.


    "young master, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s giving up until she gets to the Yellow River. In this one month, she¡¯s been trying to get close to you. She wouldn¡¯t really think she¡¯s a Heavenly Immortal, right?" Lu Qing also sneered and said.


    "Have you seen a Celestial Immortal who is so eager for quick sess?" Aren¡¯t fairies supposed to be otherworldly beings? " Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "young master is right. I am exaggerating a little too much. In my eyes, only Young Mistress can be considered a Heavenly Immortal." Lu Qing¡¯s mouth immediately turned sweet.


    Ji Xiaohan rolled his eyes at him. Recently, this assistant seemed to have be more su


    y and cheerful. He wondered if it was rted to that girl called Liu Xiaoxing.


    Love was indeed a good medicine.


    "Youyou, you should listen to these nice words of yours. She will definitely like them!" Ji Xiaohanughed and teased him.


    Lu Qing¡¯s body trembled and he broke out in a cold sweat: "young master, don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t dare!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s smile deepened. He stood up from the sofa and walked in front of Lu Qing. He patted his shoulder and said, "Then tell it to your cute girlfriend. I believe she will like it too!"


    "young master, are you making fun of me?" Lu Qing was embarrassed and his face turned red.


    "Let¡¯s get to know each other when we meet. Youyou and I will treat you to a meal!" Ji Xiaohan still cared a lot about Lu Qing¡¯s love life. After all, Lu Qing was alone and had no family to support him. Ji Xiaohan was one year older than him and also his superior, so he naturally wanted to help Lu Qing.


    "young master, thank you!" Lu Qing was so touched that his eyes turned red.


    "Why are you saying such polite words? I really want to see you find your beloved person to form a happy family. You¡¯re too lonely!" Ji Xiaohan sighed.


    Lu Qing didn¡¯t know what to say. Perhaps, he could only repay the boss who gave him his second life with a more loyal and enthusiastic attitude.


    "Let¡¯s go meet this woman!" Ji Xiaohan straightened his clothes and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1377 Some people cant be happy

    The guests had already reached the halfway mark. As the host of the banquet, it was naturally time for Ji Xiaohan to show himself. He leisurely walked down the stairs gracefully.


    As soon as he went down the stairs, someone came up to greet him. Ji Xiaohan hung up his professional smile and walked towards him. The guests who arrived were all familiar with him, some of them were unfamiliar.


    Amongst them, there were naturally a few of his good brothers. However, the reason for everyoneing here was because they were all sociable, so the good brothers did not gather together to chat. They each found their own business circle friends and sat or stood together to chat.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at Gao Yue from a distance. Gao Yue seemed a little lonely because she wasn¡¯t in this circle and no one knew her, and she pretended to be aloof and didn¡¯t greet anyone. She was holding a ss of wine and drinking quietly, her beautiful eyes asionally looking in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s direction.


    Ji Xiaohan, along with Lu Qing and a wine cup in his hand, clinked sses with others along the way. His handsome face was full of sincerity. When a woman saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted by him.


    Some men were born with their own charisma, and the male hormone was something that could not be concealed even if they wanted to. Just a casual raise of their eyebrows or a curling of their lips was enough for a woman to remember for her entire life.


    Ji Xiaohan had that kind of charm. Even though he had an official fake smile on his face, he was still breathtakingly handsome.


    "young master, left!" Lu Qing reminded him in his ear.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan pretend to walk towards Gao Yue. Gao Yue didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to walk towards her direction. Her breathing became sluggish as if her body was electrocuted. She felt itchy and excited.


    When Ji Xiaohan identally saw her, he immediately walked towards Gao Yue with his long, straight legs.


    "Tsk, isn¡¯t this the female reporter who spoke so sharpst time? It¡¯s such a coincidence that we meet again. " Ji Xiaohan pretended to only discover her. Moreover, there was a hint of coldness in his tone.


    Gao Yue¡¯s face was full of surprise, but inside, she was ted. As expected, she left a deep impression on Ji Xiaohan.


    "Boss Ji, I am truly sorry. The topic I asked that day was a bit too sensitive." Gao Yue immediately acted like she knew her mistake and apologized sincerely.


    "Heh, I thought that journalists like you would not apologize for missing words. You have really made me look at you in a new light!" Ji Xiaohan expressed his admiration for her attitude.


    Gao Yue was secretly happy. This was the knowledge of high EQ. If she gave in, then men would feel pity for her. Did Ji Xiaohan¡¯s praise of her mean that he had a good impression of her?


    Sometimes, I am just a straightforward person. But when I think about itter on, it seems that I have indeed made you unhappy. Boss Ji, I will toast you with a ss of wine, please be magnanimous and forgive me this time. Gao Yue quickly struck the iron while it was still hot and looked at Ji Xiaohan with a pitiful expression.


    Ji Xiaohan passed the cup over. Gao Yue quickly touched the rim of his cup: "Thank you Boss Ji for your magnanimity!" Gao Yue immediately smiled gratefully.


    "Miss, what is your surname?" Ji Xiaohan pretended to know her formally for the first time.


    "My name is Gao, Gao Yue!" Gao Yue immediately introduced herself with extreme tenderness.


    "I admire Miss Gao¡¯s enthusiasm towards work. I wonder if you would be interested in working at mypany? Mypany has been developing quite well recently, my position is empty, and I am looking everywhere for talents. If Miss Gao is interested, please contact me!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he reached into his pocket, took out his name card and handed it to Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. Ji Xiaohan took the initiative to invite her to work at hispany? And he gave her his personal card.


    "Boss Ji is really embarrassing. To tell you the truth, I just found a reporter job, and it¡¯s only been a short while, and I¡¯m already highly regarded by Boss Ji, I¡¯m rather ttered, I will take the business card first, I hope Boss Ji can give me a few days time to think about it!" Gao Yue had actually already agreed in her heart, but she still wanted to make some excuses, showing that she didn¡¯t really want to work at hispany that much. This would only add to her impression of him.


    "There is no need for Xiao Yue to give me an answer so quickly. After all, talent is hard toe by, I only have this hope. However, if Miss Gao has no intention to join mypany, I will not make it difficult for you." Ji Xiaohan showed a thirst for talent.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll consider it and give Boss Ji a reply. Thank you for your appreciation!" Gao Yue was ted. She felt as if she had won a great prize, and was so excited that she was about to shout out.


    She was really too happy. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t havee here for nothing, she finally got something. Being able to get Ji Xiaohan¡¯s personal business card was a great honor, which also meant that she could freely contact him.


    Ji Xiaohan only treated the name card as bait and wanted to lure Gao Yue over.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s acting skills were quite good. After all, he was ying all sorts of roles every day. Only when he got home could he take off his mask and use his real face to get along with his family.


    "young master, that woman, Gao Yue, has pretty high EQ. She was very calm just now, you really shouldn¡¯t underestimate her." Lu Qing analyzed in a low voice beside Ji Xiaohan¡¯s ear.


    "Indeed, I can¡¯t underestimate her. I just don¡¯t know who ordered her to do so." Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    The banquet continued, but Gao Yue did not stay for long, because she was indeed out of ce in this circle. Although she could make use of this opportunity to get to know a lot of people, those people were not her current goals, and she had no intention of acknowledging them.


    So she left.


    She went to a friend¡¯s store and called Zhang Lu using her friend¡¯sndline.


    "Department Head Zhang, congrattions to me. I¡¯ve already obtained Ji Xiaohan¡¯s business card. This will also be the key for me to enter hispany." Gao Yue saidcently, unable to hide her happiness.


    Her face sank, but she did not show much joy. She only gave a faint "En", "Then I really have to congratte you. I thought you were going to give up. Who would have thought that things will turn for the better again."


    "Department Head Zhang, are you that unconfident in me? "I¡¯ve said it before, I will use any means at my disposal to achieve my goal." Hearing that the other party was unable to share her joy, Gao Yue immediately lost all interest.


    "Xiao Yue, in fact, I feel that you might not be suitable for this job. After all, this is not the only way out for you." Zhang Lu wanted to persuade her to give up, because it wasn¡¯t hard to find another woman to rece her.


    "Department Head Zhang, what¡¯s the meaning of this? I finally got Ji Xiaohan¡¯s line, and you want me to give up?" Gao Yue was instantly displeased. She felt that her effort had not been acknowledged.


    Zhang Lu suddenly became mute. He wanted to confess his love for her to Gao Yue, but those words were stuck in his throat.


    Zhang Lu divorced a few years ago. Now, he was alone and just over 40 years old, so he could be considered to be in his prime. He felt that his age wasn¡¯t a problem with Gao Yue, moreover, he liked her, so he would naturally pave the way for her career and wouldn¡¯t let her down.


    But now, Zhang Lu was in a dilemma.


    "Xiao Yue, I didn¡¯t tell you to give up. I just felt that it was a bit risky for you to do this, what if Ji Xiaohan was scheming against you? Aren¡¯t you afraid? "Offending Ji Xiaohan won¡¯t end well." Zhang Lu immediately threatened her.


    "Department Head Zhang, you still don¡¯t have confidence in me, right? My EQ is very high, so don¡¯t worry about it. I have my own way of doing things. After Gao Yue finished speaking, she actually hung up the phone and snorted with a resentful expression.


    Zhang Lu looked at the phone that was hung up. He was so a


    oyed that he wanted to smash something. After so many years, he finally found a woman, but he had to personally send her to another man¡¯s bed. He was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1378 Young master ji felt aggrieved

    The bait was already thrown out and it was up to Gao Yue to take the bait. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sharp eyes had already seen the excitement on her face from her feigned calmness. Perhaps, in front of someone even more shrewd than her, those people who thought they were smart would be a joke.


    Ji Xiaohan apanied his good friend for a few drinks. Lu Qing walked to his side and replied, "young master, Gao Yue has left."


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan sneered in his heart. Sure enough, she was able to leave safely after getting what she wanted.


    At around 10 pm, Ji Xiaohan was drunk. Lu Qing sent him to the presidential suite to rest, hey on the bed for a while, thinking that he would wake up in just half an hour, but when he finally woke up, it was already past 2 am.


    He broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at the time, he got up and put on his coat before quickly walking out the door.


    Next door was Lu Qing¡¯s room. Lu Qing hadn¡¯t slept yet. Just as he sent a text message to Liu Xiaoxing, he saw Ji Xiaohan standing at the door with an anxious expression, his short hair messy.


    "Prepare the car for me, I have to go back!" Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice.


    "young master, it¡¯s already early in the morning, do you still have to go back?" Lu Qing looked at him in surprise.


    "Do you want to see your boss kneel on a washboard or a kneeling durian?" Ji Xiaohan asked with an exaggerated expression.


    "Ah ??" "It¡¯s that serious!" Lu Qing finally understood the position of his young master at home. He resisted the urge tough and replied with a serious face: "Yes, I will go down now to prepare your car."


    Of course, Ji Xiaohan was joking with him. Tang Youyou wouldn¡¯t be that violent with him, but she was good at cold war. If she didn¡¯t talk to him for three days, Ji Xiaohan would go crazy.


    Lu Qing personally drove Ji Xiaohan back to Ji Family Vi. At this moment, the vi was quiet. The lights in the vi were extinguished and everyone entered the deep sleep area.


    "You can go back and rest!" Ji Xiaohan raised his hand towards them.


    "young master, take care!" Lu Qing reminded him kindly. If his young master really ran around the house washing clothes, then he would probably lose his face in outer space.


    Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face stiffened for two seconds. Then, he turned around and quickly walked upstairs.


    Just as he reached the staircase, he was stopped by a voice.


    "What time is it?" What time is it? Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He looked up and saw that the olddy was still awake. She was wearing a pajamas as she walked out from the stairs on the second floor.


    Ji Xiaohan was so scared that his handsome face turned pale. He held on tightly to the handrail so that his grandma wouldn¡¯t suddenly scream and fall off.


    "Milk..." Grandma, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was beating so fast that he quickly asked out of concern.


    "I only came down to check on you after hearing your car. You actually yed until midnight beforeing back. Xiaohan, you have to remember that you have a family." The olddy didn¡¯t sleep well, which was why she was woken up by the sound of a car. When she went downstairs, she caught her grandson who came homete.


    "Of course I remember!" Ji Xiaohan walked up the stairs step by step with a look of apology on his face.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be attracted to the world outside, just like your father was back then. Xiaohan, I told you, you have to learn from your father. Even if I die, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace." The olddy scolded him angrily.


    Ji Xiaohan was shocked for a moment, he quickly went to his grandma¡¯s side and hugged her, swearing: "Grandma, I will use my life to assure you, I definitely won¡¯t be as reckless as my father."


    "You men¡¯s oaths are not worth listening to!" The olddy said this, but she felt relieved.


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed, how could Grandma speak the truth?


    "Hurry up and go to sleep. Don¡¯t wake Youyou up, she¡¯s reeking of alcohol!" "It killed me!" The olddy pushed her grandson¡¯s hands away, not wanting him to carry her. She then entered her elevator and went upstairs to rest.


    He was even more clear-headed now and couldn¡¯t help but to mock himself. Even if he were to turn the tide when he returned home, he would still be a child who would be punished at any time, but this kind of feeling was still very good. Even if his grandmother disliked him every day, he still hoped that the old man would live a long life, be healthy and teach him a few more years.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and walked towards the bedroom. As he passed by the children¡¯s room, he still gently opened the door and saw his son sleeping peacefully under the nket, but his daughter was lying sideways, hugging her baby, and her quilt was kicked to the side, revealing a pair of pink and tender feet. Luckily, the room was air-conditioned, otherwise, with her sleeping like this, she would definitely catch a cold in the winter.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was filled with softness as he looked at his daughter¡¯s cute sleeping posture. He quickly covered her with a quilt and was about to turn around to leave when he found that his son seemed to have turned over.


    Ji Xiaohan was afraid of this brat now, he would always use his mommy to threaten him every day. He didn¡¯t know how many times he wanted to throw him out, but every time, he would hold it in. If he caused this pair of girls to suffer any grievances, then Tang Youyou would make a ruckus with him.


    Ji Xiaohan walked out triumphantly with light footsteps and closed the door softly.


    His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It was said in the outside world that he was afraid of his wife, but in reality, he was indeed afraid.


    Ji Xiaohan finally pushed open the door and entered his bedroom. The bedroom was dark, and he was stu


    ed for a moment.


    He quickly walked to the bed in the room and touched it. It was cold on the bed and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was not well. He quickly turned on the light. Youyou did not sleep on the bed?


    "Where is he?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression stiffened and he quickly ran to the bathroom to look for someone. However, he found that he couldn¡¯t even find Tang Youyou anywhere in the bedroom. Where did she go?


    Ji Xiaohan immediately took out his phone and dialed her number.


    "Hey ??" Only after a long time did Tang Youyou¡¯s dreamy voice sound out, as if she had only picked up his call after a long sleep.


    "Youyou, where are you?" Ji Xiaohanqiang resisted the unhappiness in his heart and asked.


    "What?" What¡¯s the matter? " Tang Youyou asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m back. I didn¡¯t see you, where did you sleep?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but put a hand on his waist to ease his dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, I¡¯vee to find my aunt. My aunt was hospitalized today. I was worried that she might have fallen asleep in her home!" Only then did Tang Youyou give her an exnation.


    "What?" Is your aunt seriously ill? " Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face was filled with surprise and concern.


    "It¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just a cold. You need to have a few days of acupuncture. In any case, don¡¯t you have a banquet in thest two days? I have nothing better to do, so I came over to apany her. Don¡¯t worry, I have bodyguards with me! " Tang Youyou slowly regained consciousness and started to seriously talk to him.


    "Alright then, take good care of your aunt. It¡¯s gettingte, you should go to bed early." What else could Ji Xiaohan say? No one seemed to care about his grievances.


    "Where are you?" Just when Ji Xiaohan was about to hang up, Tang Youyou suddenly asked.


    "I... I¡¯m back! " Ji Xiaohan lowered his voice.


    "You only returned now?" Tang Youyou was slightly surprised.


    "Hmm, what, do you have any objections?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but ask himself mockingly.


    "It¡¯s already sote, why are you wasting your time going home? Don¡¯t hurry and rest at the hotel." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but me him.


    "I was afraid that you would be sad, so I rushed back. So it turns out that you didn¡¯t care about me that much!" Ji Xiaohan finally couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged.


    Tang Youyouughed shamelessly while the man¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly.


    Tang Youyouughed for a long time before she stopped, realizing that she shouldn¡¯t haveughed at him.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me. I¡¯m very touched. Hubby, go to sleep early!" Also, for the first time ever, Tang Youyou called him husband, because up until now, Tang Youyou had always liked to call him by his name. Although Ji Xiaohan had emphasized several times that he wanted her to call him husband, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t feel like calling him husband, so she didn¡¯t call him that directly. But tonight, she suddenly called him husband, and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood instantly went from snowy June to warm spring flowers in March.

 Chapter 1379 The vice president was alarmed

    Ling Mofeng would never give up after being threatened and scared like this. For him, Qiao Zhuo¡¯s confession was still very useful, Liu Tie was like a tumor, causing him to want to quickly get rid of it. This time, the incident happened to be a knife in Ling Mofeng¡¯s hand, it could directly stab into Zhang Lu¡¯s chest, and it could also teach old president a lesson.


    However, once this matter was brought out to assassinate the old president, the news of the engagement of Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng would naturally spread. Thus, this was what Ling Mofeng had to weigh the pros and cons at the moment.


    The two elders sat on the main seat. Ling Mofeng, as a junior, personally made a cup of water and brewed some tea on the side, showing the etiquette of a junior without a doubt so as to gain Old Master Lan¡¯s acknowledgement. Although they were close to seventy years old, their Lan Family was under his control, but his two sons still had not taken over his authority in Lan Family. He was still the loudest person, and that was the main reason why Lan Yanxi was able to do whatever she wanted while she was in Lan Family.


    If the Old Master Lan ever goes back one day, Lan Yanxi¡¯s situation would be very disadvantageous. The Old Master Lan previously considered not leaving the property in her hands to this little granddaughter of his, as he didn¡¯t want her to get involved in any trouble in the n. However, if a woman didn¡¯t have the money in her hands, she might not be able to live a happy life.


    This was why the old tutor had decided to book a tough marriage for Lan Yanxi so that she could have someone to protect her in this storm.


    "Grandpa Blue, please have some tea!" Ling Mofeng said softly as he ced the teacup in front of Old Master Lan.


    Old Master Lan took a sip of the tea and praised: "Not bad, the tea smells good!"


    Seeing his grandson being praised, Old Master Ling alsoughed happily twice.


    "The two of you called me over for tea. Tell me, is it about my granddaughter, Yanxi?" The old tutor was being shrewd as he asked directly.


    Ling Mofeng looked at his grandfather, and his grandfather signaled him to speak. Thus, Ling Mofeng told Old Master Lan the news of the engagement of two people.


    The mouthful of tea that Old Master Lan had just brought to his lips almost sprayed out as he forcefully swallowed it down. However, he coughed to the point that his old face was flushed red, as he forcefully ced the teacup on the table: "How dare that old bastard hurt my granddaughter?"


    I won¡¯t hide the truth from you, I will do everything I can to protect Yanxi¡¯s safety. However, it¡¯s difficult for me to be on guard, and I¡¯m also very worried that if the news of my engagement with Yanxi were to be made public, danger woulde from all directions. However, if the news were to be made public, then Yanxi would have to endure all the grievances and shock. Ling Mofeng analyzed calmly.


    "Is there no other way to solve this? I didn¡¯t introduce my granddaughter to you to share the danger with you. You should know that my damned son left me with this one son of mine. Yanxi might not be a smart girl, but it¡¯s precisely because of her stupidity that I can¡¯t be at ease. " Old Master Lan was truly frightened and angry.


    Hearing the two words "stupid," Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, he choked on his tea and coughed again.


    "Mo Feng has some sense of propriety!" Old Master Ling stared at his grandson with a serious face. If he lost hisposure like this, he was afraid that Old Master Lan would cancel the marriage due to anger. Then, wouldn¡¯t his heart that was stolen by the girl be shattered into pieces?


    It took a lot of effort for Ling Mofeng to hold back his coughing. His handsome face was flushed.


    If Lan Yanxi were to hear her grandfather describe her with these two words, who knew how much expression she would have.


    "Grandpa Lan, Yanxi has a very good personality and is very pure in her heart. It¡¯s definitely because you¡¯ve protected her so well, and you¡¯re unwilling to let her endure all these hardships, but when I marry her in the future, I¡¯ll naturally protect her even more carefully. I¡¯ll love her so that she won¡¯t be frightened."


    Ling Mofeng quickly expressed his love for Lan Yanxi. He was really afraid that Old Master Lan would cancel their marriage.


    Old Master Lan sighed, he stared out the window, his eyes suddenly going red, in the next second, he took a tissue to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    This action shocked the Ling family¡¯s ancestors. Did Old Master Lan¡¯s anger due to being sad mean that the marriage was going toe to an end?


    "When Yanxi was thirteen, she fell into the water once and almost couldn¡¯t be saved. Do you know how hard it was for me to raise her like this? Every single day is like a day stolen from heaven. I¡¯m just worried that one day something might happen to her again. This old bones of mine really doesn¡¯t know what to rely on to live on anymore. " Old Master Lan was extremely sad, he was truly worried for his granddaughter¡¯s safety. He had lost her once, and the feeling of recovering from this loss was not something an ordinary person could experience.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart stopped beating, his eyes stared straight at Old Master Lan as he wiped the corner of his eyes. He was so nervous that his breathing slowed down, and he quickly used his eyes to ask his grandfather for help.


    Old Master Ling was silent. After all, no one wished to have such an unforgettable and sorrowful experience. People who had not experienced it before would not be able tofort one another.


    That person said that she was over twenty years old and needed to experience tribtion, if she could still live to the age of twenty-five, then her fate would be different. I originally thought that if I could introduce her to your Ling Family, she would definitely not be in any danger, but your Ling family¡¯s character is upright and I trust you, and now that Mo Feng has taken a fancy to this little girl of mine, my love is filled to the brim, happiness is like a pair, everything is too perfect for him. It looks like Yanxi has experienced another tribtion, and I don¡¯t even know what kind of danger awaits her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. If he could, he would have also sweated if he wanted to wipe his forehead.


    Old Master Ling was silent on the side, making Ling Mofeng want to cry, is grandpa here to fill the numbers? This grandson of his had faced such a huge pressure and test, why hadn¡¯t his grandfather spoken a few good words for him? Is he my grandson or not?


    "Grandpa, this is the scientific era. Such a superstitious thing ??"


    "Mo Feng, stop it!" Old Master Ling scolded him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body trembled. He realized that he had said the wrong thing as well. It was because the Old Master Lan was concerned that they were superstitious, but he was still pointing out the other party¡¯s wrongdoings. He should be scolded.


    "The fortune-teller said that Yanxi¡¯s tribtion muste. Mo Feng, Grandfather has no other intentions. Right now, let¡¯s think of a way to get out of this difficult situation together. Tell me, do you have any solution? " Seeing that he was subconsciously rubbing his hands to wipe the sweat off his face, he nodded in satisfaction in his heart. It looks like, his performance just now was rather sessful, scaring this youngd into a corner.


    "Grandfather, I do have a method right now, but it will require two families to put on an act." Ling Mofeng quickly expressed his opinion.


    After all, even if he was extremely confident in his own appearance and the Old Master Lan didn¡¯t marry his granddaughter, he still couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He couldn¡¯t steal it and he couldn¡¯t be fooled either.


    "Tell me about it!" Old Master Lan was satisfied, as long as there was a way to solve the problem.


    "I hope that the two families can hold an engagement ceremony, but Yanxi and I aren¡¯t present at the banquet." I hope that the two families can hold an engagement banquet, but Yanxi and I aren¡¯t present at the banquet.


    The two old men looked at each other.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Lan. This is just a temporary grievance against Yanxi. My feelings for her won¡¯t be diminished in the slightest!" Ling Mofeng was quickly recharged.

 Chapter 1380 I mean what i say

    When Old Master Lan heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s suggestion, he fell silent for a few seconds, then said: "Like this, my Yanxi¡¯s reputation will not be good. Now, our two families are only intending to marry each other, but we are not engaged to each other. This way, you and Yanxi are truly engaged.


    Old Master Ling quickly replied, "Brother Lan, don¡¯t worry, if he really wants to get engaged, then Yanxi will be my grandson¡¯s wife. Other than her, I don¡¯t recognize anyone else, I, this grandson, am of upright character and will definitely not go back on my word. If he dares not marry Yanxi, I will be the first to break his third leg!"


    Ling Mofeng was scared pale by his grandpa¡¯sst sentence. "Grandpa, why are you being so serious?"


    If he really did break his third leg, the Ling family would be thest. Okay, no one could be more ruthless than their own grandfather.


    Old Lan and his son¡¯s expressions turned better as they rxed their brows, "Brother Ling, of course I trust the character of your Ling family. Otherwise, how would I be willing to marry my most beloved girl into your family? Since you have already guaranteed it, then of course I will be at ease. "


    Ling Mofeng was relieved when he heard his grandpa speak up for him.


    In front of Old Master Lan, the words of a junior like him, would definitely not hold much weight. With his grandfather¡¯s words, Old Master Lan immediately felt relieved.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll first ask Yanxi for her opinion. If she feels that there¡¯s no problem, then we¡¯ll hold the engagement ceremony. However, Yanxi won¡¯t be attending, so I can¡¯t let her lose face." Old Master Lan still doted on her granddaughter and fought for her to gain the most benefits.


    Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Blue, I¡¯ll pretend to bete. Yanxi can stay hidden from everyone and let everyone know that the one who rejected the marriage is her. I¡¯ll pretend to be in a difficult position as well, so no one will realize how good our rtionship is. Ling Mofeng quickly exined the situation in detail and the Old Master Lan finally felt at ease.


    After discussing this matter, Ling Mofeng personally sent Old Master Lan away. When he turned around, he saw that his grandfather was still sitting and drinking tea, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sat down.


    "Grandfather, were those words you said serious?" Ling Mofeng asked while sipping his tea.


    "Which sentence?" Old Master Ling looked at him strangely.


    "Break my third leg?" As Ling Mofeng said this, he felt a chilling from a certain part of his body.


    "Of course it¡¯s true!" Old Master Ling became serious: "I am not joking with you, if you are engaged to someone and you are not willing to marry her, I will be very angry, and very disappointed."


    "Grandfather, luckily I like Yanxi. If I don¡¯t like her, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for you to be stronger?" Can¡¯t you still reason with me? " Ling Mofeng Jun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What kind of logic was this? "You¡¯re my grandson!" The old man looked disapproving.


    "Is this grandson being unreasonable?" Ling Mofeng was speechless at his grandpa¡¯s attitude.


    The Old Master Ling gave him a look that showed how he felt then got up and rearranged his own contract: "I have an appointment with someone to y ball, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll discuss the engagement with the Old Master Lan, you can take care of the work at hand peacefully, don¡¯t let anyone discover anything wrong with it."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be troubling grandpa!" Ling Mofeng quickly stood up to send her off.


    Seeing his grandfather¡¯s car drive away, Ling Mofeng was extremely depressed. Why was it that even though he was also his grandfather, the Lan Family Elder, was so outstanding and treated Lan Yanxi like a treasure, but when he looked at his grandfather again, all he wanted to do was to sharpen him, beat him up, and make him even more indestructible.


    However, very soon, Ling Mofeng thought of his cute little sister. She seemed to be the pearl of his grandfather¡¯s hand. Okay, he couldn¡¯t possibly fight over a favor with his own little sister.


    Since this matter had already been discussed, Ling Mofeng was going to make use of Qiao Zhuo¡¯s incident to remove the tumor.


    When he thought of the shock Lan Yanxi had suffered, Liu Haozheng clenched his fists, wishing that he could give a good beating to Zhang Lu¡¯s face.


    Zhang Lu did not notice that Qiao Zhuo was taken away. He treated Qiao Zhuo like a useless bastard. As long as he did not be a demon, Zhang Lu wouldpletely ignore him.


    However, he did not know that he would fall into the hands of this bastard that he did not care about at all.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Ling Mofeng did not personally participate in this matter. However, the matter of Qiao Zhuo taking the initiative to approach Lan Yanxi, under the direction of Zhang Lu, was brought up by another minister at an important meeting organized by Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng wanted to avoid suspicion, but in order to prevent suspicion, he did not personally take part in this matter, but the matter of Qiao Zhuo taking the initiative to approach Lan Yanxi, was brought up by another minister arranged by Ling Mofeng at an important meeting.


    "There¡¯s actually such a thing? This situation is indeed serious, it should be punished!" old president did not dare to protect her, and immediately spoke out, wanting to deal with this kind of vition seriously.


    Every word of his was worth mentioning, and no one dared to oppose him. After all, Lan Yanxi¡¯s reputation had almost been ruined and her life was in danger, so it was not suitable for her to stay abroad and be afraid. If he did not bring her back in time to protect her, the staff of the office would be disappointed.


    old president looked towards Ling Mofeng, who was beside him, to see his reaction. After all, Ling Mofeng wanted to protect Lan Yanxi.


    Ling Mofeng looked ahead expressionlessly. No one could guess what he was thinking.


    No matter how sharp old president¡¯s gaze was, he could not see through Yun Che¡¯s thoughts, nor did he see any signs of pain or protective expression on Yun Che¡¯s face.


    Of course, the old president needed to express her opinion symbolically: "I have a pretty good impression of this Lan Yanxi, she is a modest person, and the reason why I chose her to study abroad this time, is also because I selected her, so I am personally responsible for scaring her. With such talent, even if I am not overseas, I still need to develop her properly when I return to the country. I want to transfer her to an important department."


    old president¡¯s words caused Ling Mofeng¡¯s calm face to tense up slightly.


    Lan Yanxi was a newbie with no experience or background, but she was being assigned to an important position. This was not a promotion for her, it was a crisis for her, when the time came, there would be more people who would reject and criticize her.


    "It¡¯s decided then. Hurry up and bring Lan Yanxi back to the country so we can protect her well." The old president did not give Ling Mofeng a chance to refute. After making a decision, he a


    ounced the dissolution of the meeting.


    As for the other arrangement of the old president, it had be a small matter to Ling Mofeng. No matter which position she took, if she stayed under his nose, his heart would not be uneasy, and this time, he would definitely send more people to take care of her safety.


    Lan Yanxi soon received the news that she was returning home. She was pleasantly surprised.


    She knew that Ling Mofeng was definitely fighting silently behind her back for everything. This man really kept his word. It was as if as long as he said something, she could look forward to it and wouldn¡¯t be disappointed.


    Lan Yanxi had sent someone to protect her when she got home that night. Compared to Lan Yanxi¡¯s happiness, the attitude of the bystanders towards this matter waspletely different.


    After all, such an opportunity was extremely rare, and it was really a pity for Lan Yanxi to give it up midway.


    The first thing Lan Yanxi did when she returned was to return to Lan Family. Seeing that her granddaughter had returned safely, Old Master Lan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yanxi,e here. Let grandpa have a look!" The old man beckoned to her.


    Lan Yanxi walked up to her grandfather and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry!"

 Chapter 1381 Yearning thirst

    Old Master Lan looked at her granddaughter and immediately frowned: "Why are you thi


    er? You don¡¯t have any meat on your face? "


    When Lan Yanxi heard this, she immediately covered her face with her hands and said with a smile, "Grandfather, I just like my face to be a little smaller."


    "Nonsense, he¡¯s as thin as a telephone pole. Men might not like him." Old Master Lan rolled his eyes at her in disgust.


    "Grandfather, did hee to drink tea with you?" Lan Yanxi had heard Ling Mofeng mention it before, but she didn¡¯t have the time to talk about the tea they drank together. That night, she flew back home on a ne.


    "This Ling Family kid sure knows how to be attentive and listen to your words. It¡¯s just that the situation between you and him is extremely dangerous, causing Grandfather to be extremely worried. I¡¯m already regretting having to betroth you to him." Old Master Lan told the truth in front of his granddaughter.


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t think like that. If I don¡¯t apany him through all of this, how would I have the chance to see the rainbow with him? "Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ve decided on him." Lan Yanxi immediately turned around with a determined look on her face.


    "Alright, what you said makes sense. It¡¯s not like there are no benefits for you to apany him in experiencing all these. He¡¯ll definitely love and cherish you even more!" Old Master Lan also understood her granddaughter¡¯s personality. When she decided to do something, she was very persistent and determined.


    "Grandfather, have you guyse up with anything yet?" Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and asked.


    Ling Mofeng suggested a n, which is for our two family¡¯s elders to appear and get you engaged. You two young people will act out a show to let the people in the outside world know that your rtionship is not harmonious. That way, those people who want to use you to threaten Ling Mofeng will naturally give up. The Old Master Lan asked her seriously.


    "No, you guys can decide. I don¡¯t have any ideas anyways. I just hope that I can stay alive and still fall in love with him." Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    "Heartless." Old Master Lan scolded angrily.


    "Grandfather, that ?? I won¡¯t be eating with you. I need to talk to him about some details. " Lan Yanxi backed off with a dry smile. She was afraid that her grandpa would make her stay for di


    er, but she had already made an agreement with Ling Mofeng to meet him at his home.


    "If the female university doesn¡¯t want you to stay, then go." How could the Old Master Lan not understand his granddaughter¡¯s thoughts? Naturally, he would not be willing to force her to stay.


    Lan Yanxi giggled as she ran down the stairs. When she arrived at the great hall, she saw Second Uncle Lan. Lan Yanxi¡¯s footsteps paused as she dropped her expression and called out "Second Uncle".


    Second Uncle Lan¡¯s expression changed. He raised his head to look at the stairs, why did he call this damned girl back? Didn¡¯t they say that she went abroad to receive some training?


    Lan Yanxi had never been close with her two uncles, so naturally, she had nothing to talk about. She immediately dashed out, drove her beloved car, and left.


    Ling Mofeng returned home as soon as it was dark and he rushed back as fast as he could. He couldn¡¯t wait to go home before he finished all the work at hand. He had never experienced such a sense of urgency before.


    In the past, he had always ced his work first, and all his personal matters had always been pushed back. But today, he realized that there was one emotion that he couldn¡¯t control, and that was his longing for Lan Yanxi.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy stopped at the entrance. The man quickly opened the car door. The moment he stepped out, he saw a charming figure ru


    ing out of the living room.


    The girl was wearing only a turtleneck sweater. She didn¡¯t even have time to put on a coat before she quickly ran out.


    Ling Mofeng quickly walked towards her. In the next second, a warm palm grabbed her wrist. With a low and hoarse voice, he said, "Let¡¯s go inside!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes beamed as she let him drag her into the living room. Warmth filled her heart.


    The door to the living room closed. The air conditioner in the room was ru


    ing very warmly, and the caravan outside also left quietly.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng have the chance to take a good look at this little girl.


    He lowered his head, focusing on her face that was full of smiles. Hisrge watery eyes seemed to be filled with ayer of moisture, ripplingyer afteryer, blurring and blurring, causing one¡¯s heart to feel like breathing air.


    Before Ling Mofeng could hug her, Lan Yanxi had already dived into his embrace. She closed her eyes tightly, feeling his firmness and warmth.


    Ling Mofeng also breathed with a slight tremble. His thin lips curled up into a smile, as if all his worries were temporarily put down at this moment.


    Her slightly stiff arms were slightly tightened, and the man¡¯s thin lips were pressed against her forehead.


    On the way back, the various images in his mind disappeared.


    The desire to kiss her fiercely and suppress her faded away. At that moment, all that remained was a gentle hug.


    "Just bring you back!" A man¡¯s deep voice sounded in his ears.


    "Did you put in a lot of effort?" Lan Yanxi was a person who didn¡¯t want to trouble others. She was afraid that Ling Mofeng¡¯s work rhythm would be disturbed because of her, so she asked worriedly.


    "No, he just took out the evil deeds that Qiao Zhuo and Zhang Lu did to threaten old president. In front of the crowd, he did not dare to stand out and speak up for Liu Tie, since your safety caused everyone to be concerned, so he unanimously decided to bring you back." Ling Mofeng answered in a low voice.


    "Will Qiao Zhuo and Zhang Lu be abandoned by the old president?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    They will help the old president do evil deeds, so they will naturally think of the consequences for themselves. If the old president does not punish this bastard, then let thew be enforced, in short, Zhang Lu is finished! "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes instantly became cold. For those people who harbored evil intentions, they must have zero tolerance. If they wanted to maintain the order of this country, the first leader must be in the right ce.


    Let¡¯s not talk about them. Just mentioning them gives me a headache. Let me have a good look at you!" "Lan Yanxi took a step back from his embrace before raising her eyes to size up the man.


    Ling Mofeng felt a little embarrassed by her big eyes. He reached out his hand to pinch her face: "What do I have to look at? But you, you seem to have lost a lot of weight!"


    "Slimming down is great. I was just worrying that I wouldn¡¯t be able to slim down!" Lan Yanxi noticed that the man didn¡¯t seem to have any changes to him. He was still as good-looking as ever, making her feel moved. She also blushed, lowering her head and smiling as she teased him.


    "But I hope you don¡¯t get any thi


    er, it makes my heart ache!" Ling Mofeng sighed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m hungry and thin. The food there is under strict control, so I can¡¯t eat and drink at sea. I¡¯ll be back in a few days after I return home." Lan Yanxi was a glutton after all. If she let go of this opportunity to eat and drink, the oue would definitely not be a good one.


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her interesting words, but his fingers still reluctantlynded on her pretty face. When they touched her soft and tender skin, he didn¡¯t want to leave anymore.


    Their eyes met, and in the air, there seemed to be the sound of electric currents flowing. In fact, it was just their heartbeats that were speeding up, and everything around them became unimportant or even blurry. Their gazes intertwined, and they could see the strong feelings of love in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It was as if everything had bepletely natural. It was unknown who leaned forward first as their lips lightly trembled and touched.


    In just two seconds of gentleness, the man fiercely hugged Lan Yanxi¡¯s body. She was trapped in his embrace, and the man¡¯s thin lips became frantic.


    Lan Yanxi was unable to defend herself. In the next second, she felt the world spi


    ing around her. She was pressed down on the sofa beside her. Her mind went nk and her beautiful eyes blinked twice.


    Had this man be enthusiastic aftering back from abroad for a few days?


    Just as Lan Yanxi was rejoicing inwardly, the man suddenly propped himself up with both hands. Next, he sat up and even pulled her to a sitting position.


    The little me that rose in Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was extinguished in an instant. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble. She was the one who was overthinking things.


    "Yanxi, have you eaten di


    er yet?" Ling Mofeng began to worry about Ye Zichen everyday.


    "No, but I don¡¯t see anything edible in your fridge!" Lan Yanxi had arrived very early on. She had been browsing the news on her cell phone all this time. Even now, she was no longer hungry, but a fake.


    "I¡¯ll get someone to bring the food over!" Ling Mofeng reached for his phone.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, had no ill intentions. Three meals a day was also a major event in her life.


    After Ling Mofeng made the call, he put his phone to the side. Lan Yanxi stared at the phone with her beautiful eyes, thinking, "Is there any secret in this man¡¯s phone?"

 Chapter 1382 She is not afraid of risk

    She is not afraid of risk


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s dark eyes gazed at Ling Mofeng¡¯s phone for two seconds. In fact, women were always insecure. After being separated for so many days, they would inevitably want to see their boyfriend¡¯s phone to see if he was hiding anything from them.


    Ling Mofeng had been paying attention to her. Seeing that she was staring at his phone without blinking, his lips curled up slightly and he directly handed his phone over to her: "What? Want to check up on him? I¡¯ll give it to you! "


    "Ugh ??" Lan Yanxi instantly turned her back on him, pretending that she didn¡¯t understand his words.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall body moved towards her, and he was almost touching her slightly stiff back. He once again held his phone in front of her: "If you don¡¯t trust me, just check."


    "I¡¯m not worried about you, I ??" I am just curious! " Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly. The man¡¯s gaze was really sharp. She only needed to look at him for a bit before he caught her thoughts.


    "Since you are already suspecting me, if I don¡¯t show you, you won¡¯t be able to let go of this matter." Ling Mofeng was quite gentle, and his tone was also a bit confident. After all, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being investigated by her.


    Without a word, Lan Yanxi took his phone and opened the screen. A picture of her side face lit up.


    "This... Where did you get this photo? " Lan Yanxi had a surprised expression on her face, because she discovered that the one in the background was a foreign training camp while she was only wearing a sports suit. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail, and her hands were on the handrail as she looked into the distance.


    "This is what Qiao Zhuo secretly took from you. He still has a lot of pictures of you on his phone, but those will be my personal collection and won¡¯t be shared with anyone else." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t hide the fact that she took Qiao Zhuo¡¯s phone.


    "Ah?" This Qiao Zhuo is too much, he actually took so many pictures of me in secret? " When Lan Yanxi heard this, her face was filled with rage.


    "I have to say, he took your pictures in secret. They were beautiful. I like them very much." As a serious man, Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t dare to take any action even if he wanted to secretly take photos of Lan Yanxi. Therefore, Qiao Zhuo recorded the whole training process of Lan Yanxi sideways. She was in a trance during ss, wiping away her sweat pitifully with her hand during training, and her delicate back view in the corridor also allowed Ling Mofeng to participate indirectly in all her activities abroad.


    Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes at him. "You¡¯re so bored too. The photos you secretly took must be very ugly. No, I have to check them. If they look bad, delete them all."


    Lan Yanxi was a beauty lover. The moment she thought about how Ling Mofeng had put away all her strange photos, she felt like something was wrong.


    "He¡¯s really not ugly, he¡¯s very cute!" Ling Mofeng chuckled.


    "Show me the picture." Lan Yanxi looked at him with a serious expression.


    Ling Mofeng had no choice but to open the photo album on his phone and flip through. He saw quite a few photos of Lan Yanxi.


    "This one isn¡¯t good!" Lan Yanxi had very high standards for her photos. Even if her hair was messy, she would not keep it, let alone when her smiling face and eyes had turned into a straight line. That was even more unbearable.


    "Don¡¯t delete it. Yanxi, I think it¡¯s pretty good!" Ling Mofeng quickly took back his phone. He really liked seeing her cute look. Once it was deleted, he wouldn¡¯t have a backup. When he was bored and lonely in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have energy grains anymore.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened as she felt the back of her head being gently lifted by the man¡¯s hand. Her lips parted slightly as the man¡¯s lips were once again pressed against hers. This time, his kiss was very gentle.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body tensed up and her nerves weakened. Her two small hands instinctively grabbed onto his sleeve. The strange reactions in her body seemed to have been drawn out by the man¡¯s gentle kiss, making her feel uneasy.


    Her breathing became ragged. When she became intoxicated from the kiss, the man restrained himself from gently letting go. Looking at her mesmerized expression, he chuckled softly. It was really bad.


    When Lan Yanxi heard hisughter, she realized how mesmerized she had been. She instantly blushed and pushed him away, gritting her teeth. "Ling Mofeng, you bastard!"


    Ling Mofeng smiled even more as he saw her shyly ru


    ing away.


    Half an hourter, someone brought him a delicious di


    er that was personally made by someone Ling Mofeng trusted. He got up and walked upstairs, and saw Lan Yanxiwei staring nkly at the makeup table.


    "Yanxi, the food is here. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat." Ling Mofeng was suffering from the pain. He didn¡¯t dare to chase after her when he saw her ru


    ing upstairs because he was afraid that he would lose control.


    Lan Yanxi had already calmed down. She turned her head to look at him and obediently nodded. "Yes!"


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to her, and she put her little hand on his palm: "Ling Mofeng, my grandpa said we are getting engaged, right?"


    "Hmm, your grandfather should have told you already. What are your thoughts?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s grip tightened.


    "I don¡¯t have any ideas." Lan Yanxi replied softly.


    "Tomorrow, the news of our engagement will be released. Your situation in the office might be affected by it. Are you prepared?" Ling Mofeng stopped and asked softly as his deep eyes focused on her lowered face.


    "What kind of mental preparation is needed?" With just your thick skin, I might instantly be the public enemy of all women. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid! " Lan Yanxi raised her head and smiled at him.


    "What if someone makes things difficult for you?" Ling Mofeng was still worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    "Who dares to make things difficult for me? I am Mr. Vice President¡¯s fiancee. " Lan Yanxi joked.


    "If those women take the opportunity to mock you, can you just bear with it? Or if you go back, don¡¯t let yourself be wronged. " Ling Mofeng looked at her big eyes that were shining like a little fox. He suddenly felt that his worries were u


    ecessary. Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t as easy to bully as he thought.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t feel wronged. I¡¯ll take care of my own troubles. There will always be a way to deal with them." Lan Yanxi, however, was not afraid of anything. Her heart grew stronger after her father left.


    "Alright, if you are truly wronged, then tell me and I will take charge on your behalf!" Ling Mofeng warned her gently.


    "Un, I¡¯ll remember it!" In order to not worry him, Lan Yanxi nodded and agreed to his words.


    After di


    er, Ling Mofeng left the Ling family, because there was an emergency that he had to deal with in the office. Lan Yanxi stood outside the door and let out a sigh of relief, turning around to look at the familiar living room.


    On the second day, there was an earth-shattering piece of news. It was that Vice President Ling Mofeng was going to be engaged to the great miss of Lan Family, Lan Yanxi. The Ling Family and Lan Family had already given an affirmative response.


    When this news came out, it was like a bomb had exploded, waking up many people in their dreams.


    Among them, Yang He was the biggest victim. This was what she thought she was. The hands holding the phone were trembling in disbelief, unable to ept such a heavy blow.


    She had always thought that Lan Yanxi was a couple with Lieutenant Chu, why did she suddenly be Ling Mofeng¡¯s fiancee? Furthermore, the elders of the Ling and Lan families decided to hold an engagement banquet for the two of them after the New Year¡¯s Eve. They formally tied the two people together.


    "No ??" This isn¡¯t real. Is this a joke, Lan Yanxi? There must be something wrong, it can¡¯t be true. " Yang He¡¯s nerves were stretched taut. When she saw the picture of Lan Yanxi clearly reflected in her eyes, the taut line broke. She painfully smashed her phone down, covering her face as she yelled in anger and despair, "Why did it turn out to be her? "Why is it Lan Yanxi?" She was lucky enough. Why did she have to have the man she loved?


    Yang He threw things around the room crazily as if she was crazy, as if this was the only way to vent the anger and hatred in her heart.


    She would rather be any woman. A woman she didn¡¯t know could marry Ling Mofeng, but it couldn¡¯t be Lan Yanxi. She was once a lunatic trying to beat up Lan Yanxi.


    However, the truth could not be changed. Before Yang He decided to confess to Ling Mofeng on the night of the Spring Festival, she received the news that he was going to be engaged to Lan Yanxi.

 Chapter 1383 If you dont hate her thats the same as liking her right

    If you don¡¯t hate it, that¡¯s like liking it.


    More than half of the staff members in the office were on a


    ual leave, so Yang Heta did not take a leave because she still wanted to find a chance to see Vice President¡¯s Ling Mofeng. Even though she did not manage to see him even after work the previous day, Yang He was still very satisfied, because she was very happy to be so close to him.


    But today, as if she had lost her soul, she almost got into a car ident while driving to work. A man pointed at her face and scolded her a few times. She walked into the office with resentment written all over her face.


    Her superior, Zhou He, helped her arrange a job. She also listened expressionlessly, but Zhou He was immediately a


    oyed. "It¡¯s the new year and he¡¯s still crying."


    Yang He suddenly bent over her desk and cried. Zhou He was shocked by her wronged and sorrowful look.


    "Did something happen in your family? "Why don¡¯t you take a leave of absence? You still have a lot of time to take it." Zhou He was usually serious, but her heart wasn¡¯t bad. Since Yang He was one of her trusted subordinates, she naturally took extra care of her.


    Yang He quickly wiped her tears with the back of her hand and sat up straight, shaking her head. "No need, Director Zhou. I won¡¯t take a leave of absence. What did you want me to do?" Could I trouble you to say it again? "


    "This is your schedule for today¡¯s work. Take a look at it yourself. If you have any difficulties, you can ask me. I¡¯ll help you think of a way." Seeing how her eyes were red from crying yet she still refused to admit defeat, Zhou He truly had a whole new level of respect for this subordinate of hers.


    Yang He nodded. "Alright, let me see. I¡¯m fine!"


    Yang He looked down at her work report. Suddenly, she saw the words "Library" on her schedule.


    Yang He was shaken up, all the sadness had disappeared. The library was originally taken care of by the Perso


    el Department, but because half of the people who took care of the rest at the end of the year had left, it was now their turn to take care of it.


    Yang He had walked around the library countless of times before, and would asionally see a few aides beside Mr. Vice President on duty, but due to her identity, she had never dared to step foot in. Now, she finally had a very reasonable excuse to go to the library and meet Mr. Vice President by chance.


    Yang He was extremely excited. Could it be that her ¡¯true love¡¯ had touched the heavens? So, the heavens had arranged such a good opportunity for her?


    She had to seize this opportunity and express her admiration for him to Mr. Vice President. Even if Mr. Vice President would not ept it for the time being due to his status, she had to at least let him know how much she loved him. When they meet in the future, she would definitely be able to make him look at her twice.


    At this moment, Yang Hepletely eliminated Lan Yanxi¡¯s title from her life, as she had a strong premonition that Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t Ling Mofeng¡¯s type. Even if she was pretty, there were still a lot of shorings with her arrogant eldest daughter.


    If Ling Mofeng really liked her, then why would she be left in her office as a receptionist who would bow to others everyday?


    Yang He suddenly thought back to what Lan Yanxi had said before. She hade to the office to work because of her boyfriend, now it seemed like her boyfriend was Mr. Vice President.


    Heh, whether it was because her secrecy measures were good, or because Mr. Vice President did not take her seriously at all, she did not even have the chance to bask in his glory.


    Yang He naturally believed that it was Ling Mofeng who didn¡¯t like Lan Yanxi. It was Lan Yanxi who had gone up on the prop to curry favor with him and stuck her hot face on his cold butt. Lan Yanxi, this young miss of Lan Family, was really useless in living.


    However, the matter of Lan Yanxi being the Young Miss of Lan Family still greatly shocked Yang He. There were quite a lot of rich people with the surname Lan, but Lan Yanxi¡¯s family was no small matter, and Lan Family could be considered a family with hundreds of years of history, famous and powerful families, with hundreds of years of glory and even up to now, it could be considered a noble. Not only that, she had also seen a lot ofments from politicians online, saying that the Ling Family had been forced to marry Lan Yanxi because they needed the support of the old man of Lan Family in their politics.


    Hearing this, Yang He was instantly dissatisfied. The Ling Family was also famous, Ling Mofeng was talented, virtuous and virtuous, his achievements in governance were obvious, why did he need to rely on Lan Family? It was clearly due to Lan Family that he wanted to marry his granddaughter to Ling Mofeng so that he could share Ling Mofeng¡¯s future glory. It was truly shameless.


    Therefore, in Yang He¡¯s eyes, Lan Yanxi was not worthy of Ling Mofeng.


    But very quickly, she was pped in the face by her own thoughts. If even Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t worthy, what about her? Wasn¡¯t she even more hopeless now?


    Yang He felt sad again. Was Ling Mofeng really going to marry Lan Yanxi?


    Thinking of this, it was as if ten thousand arrows had pierced his heart, causing extreme pain.


    Yang He originally wanted to go to the library to clean up at 11: 00 noon, but she changed the other jobs for a while. That was why she rushed to the library after lunch.


    First she gathered up some of the books on the long table and sorted them into cabs.


    As she tidied up, she looked in the direction of the door, full of expectation.


    He really hoped that once she raised her head, she would be able to see that noble figure appear at the doorway. Separated by a crowd of bookshelves, if she were to meet his gaze, it would definitelyst for at least a thousand years.


    Yang He was having the most beautiful dream of her life. She slowed down her movements and purposely held them one by one. She then took a cloth and gently wiped the table, her heart pounding.


    Suddenly, she heard footstepsing from outside the door. Her heart trembled as she hurriedly carried a stack of books and was about to head towards a bookcase near the door.


    "Bang!" With a loud crash, the book crashed onto the floor.


    "How are you walking? Can¡¯t you see that Mr. Vice President is here?" The voice of the Lieutenant Chu came from his side.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Then, it was Ling Mofeng¡¯s deep and humble voice.


    "Sorry, sorry, Mr. Vice President, I... "I was in a hurry to tidy up the bookshelves, so I didn¡¯t notice you enter. Did it hurt?" Yang He instantly tensed up and quickly apologized with her head lowered.


    Ling Mofeng shook his head. "I¡¯m fine. Are you okay?"


    Yang He quickly took his concern as a sign that he was cherishing her. Her eyes reddened a little, and she immediately bit her lips and replied softly, "I¡¯m fine too. I¡¯m sorry!"


    Yang He bent down and picked up the books.


    Thest one was a bit too far away due to the collision. Ling Mofeng squatted down to pick it up and gave it to her.


    "Thank you, sir!" Yang He stretched out her hand to catch it. The feeling reminded her of that time when she fell and the man reached out his hand to her.


    The time was different, but the feeling it gave her was very simr. It was the feeling of being moved.


    "Tidy up!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have the mood to ruin his reading because of this, he just walked towards the row of bookshelves that he wanted to see.


    The two aides followed him.


    Yang He stood up with the stack of books in her arms. Her heart was beating rapidly as she looked absent-mindedly at the tall figure¡¯s back. It was as if her voice was about to jump out at any moment. She wanted to shout, butcked the courage to do so.


    Ling Mofeng went straight into a row of bookshelves. The two aides seemed to have gotten used to reading. Each of them found a book and stood to read.


    Yang He¡¯s eyes almost popped out of her head as she gasped for breath. She couldn¡¯t even see the numbers on the books clearly.


    She somewhat messily ced the books on top of the original bookshelf and pressed her chest.


    This was such a great opportunity, she definitely couldn¡¯t miss it. If she missed this one time, she didn¡¯t know if she would meet him again.


    Therefore, Yang He decided to go and confess to Ling Mofeng after she packed the books on the table properly.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t have the courage. However, the moment she thought about the news that Lan Yanxi was going to be engaged to him, Yang He¡¯s courage skyrocketed.


    What if Ling Mofeng was interested in her? Judging from his performance every time, this man didn¡¯t seem to dislike her. She could be considered a hater if she didn¡¯t dislike him.


    Although Yang He slowed down, she still organized thest book and wiped the table. Since she had nothing else to do, she turned around and walked towards Ling Mofeng.


    However, the moment she walked over, she was stopped by Lieutenant Chu: "Is something the matter?"

 Chapter 1384 Fame and reputation

    Yang He was so scared that her face turned white, she immediately stopped and pleaded: "Lieutenant Chu, can I have a few words with Mr. Vice President? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you, just for two minutes. "


    Chu Li frowned, he felt that this matter was not simple, so he asked seriously: "Mister might not have the time, if you need any work advice, you can go to the office¡¯s forum to publish it."


    Yang He was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She shouted, "Mr. Vice President, I know that you are listening, I just want to tell you that I have always liked you and admire your talent and abilities. My name is Yang He, and I know that saying all these might be a problem for you, but I can¡¯t help but want you to know that I really ?? "I really like you."


    The two aides were surprised. Just then, Ling Mofeng walked out with a cup of book in his hand. He looked at the nervous Yang He and said with a smile, "I am very grateful that you like me. However, I have yet to consider the rtionship."


    Yang He looked at Ling Mofeng walking towards her like a cold moon hanging in the sky. It was dazzling, yet it had a cold aura about it, making people not dare to approach it.


    She had always felt that Ling Mofeng¡¯s temperament was warm and would give people strength, but why did she see a hint of coldness from this man¡¯s smile this time?


    "I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I just want to let Sir know about my feelings for you. If there is a chance in the future, I just hope that Mr. Vice President can give me a glimmer of hope. I will definitely love you well." Yang He¡¯s eyes seemed as though she was possessed by a demon as she stared unblinkingly at Ling Mofeng. That deep infatuation made the man lightly furrow his brows.


    Chu Lie interrupted Yang He as if he saw his master¡¯s troubled expression, "Yang He, Mister said that you don¡¯t need to worry about your rtionship. Please leave first and don¡¯t disturb your teacher¡¯s reading."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be leaving first, Mr. Vice President, sorry to bother you!" Yang He also felt ashamed. With a flushed face, she turned around and left with quick steps.


    However, her heart was still beating wildly. She was proud of her courage, and it turned out that saying "like" to Mr. Vice President was not as difficult as she thought.


    Moreover, Mr. Vice President was only slightly surprised, he did not ruthlessly reject her confession. As expected of the man she fancied, he was very warm and humble.


    After Yang He left, Ling Mofeng frowned and said lightly, "She must be the friend that Yanxi mentioned. I didn¡¯t expect her toe and confess directly to me."


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really unexpected. Could it be that Miss Lan and her aren¡¯t friends? "If he¡¯s a good friend, then it¡¯s time to avoid suspicion, right?" Chu Lie was also confused.


    Lan Yanxi had only told Ling Mofeng about the possibility that Yang He might like him, but she didn¡¯t exin to Ling Mofeng about the split between her and Yang He. After all, she couldn¡¯t let Ling Mofeng stand up for her due to the hatred between women.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Lie and Ling Mofeng were surprised.


    "Later, I¡¯ll ask Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng still wanted to talk about this with Lan Yanxi.


    Yang He hid in the bathroom excitedly. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that she had confessed Ling Mofeng. She just hoped that Ling Mofeng would give her a chance to love him in the future.


    The matter of Lan Yanxi¡¯s promotion was a


    ounced in the afternoon, and she herself was informed by the Perso


    el Department that her promotion this time round had allowed her to enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, to be an assistant to an extremely famous female diplomat. Although she was only an assistant, it still made many people jealous of her.


    However, her promotion was not a big deal when another piece of news about her was made public.


    I heard that her father passed away when she was young, and Old Master Lan directly raised her by his side, taking care and nurturing her. The two uncles of Lan Family didn¡¯t dare to speak to her loudly, and Old Master Lan had even spared no effort and threw money onto her, wanting to give her the best care and love. Now, she is even betrothed to Vice President Ling Mofeng, and if Ling Mofeng is elected president in the future, she would be the firstdy of the family, what kind of honor is that!


    Of course, there were both good and bad. Some people started to take advantage of her, saying that she had been unreachable since she was young, that she was a prodigal daughter, that every birthday was a big affair, that she would receive all kinds of gifts from others, and that many people would take out all kinds of dark photos of her from a young age, but it did not affect Lan Yanxi¡¯s reputation, which was officially recognized by the Chinese.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi was sitting motionlessly in her bedroom, holding an iPad in her hands, drinking tea and watching movies. She was waiting for the end of this year to report to her new office.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about the weather outside. She cared even less about anyone who tried to ckmail her, but she could almost imagine who was supplying the media with those cklisted photos. Other than her two uncles, there was no one else.


    Lan Yanxi could actually pursue the matter, but she didn¡¯t do so because she didn¡¯t want to hurt her grandfather¡¯s heart.


    His grandfather¡¯s greatest pain was that he had given birth to his third son, but his three sons didn¡¯t know how to help each other out modestly. On the contrary, because of the internal strife within their family, Lan Yanxi even suspected that his father¡¯s ident all those years ago was rted to his two uncles.


    She understood her grandfather¡¯s intentions the most, so she didn¡¯t want tomit an act without knowing. Even if she caught hold of her two uncles¡¯ weakness, she couldn¡¯t let her grandfather know.


    There was actually a reason why Old Master Lan doted on her granddaughter. She was the most sensible one and seemed carefree, but her clear eyes could see through everything and see through everything very clearly.


    Ling Mofeng put his big hand on the table and touched his forehead. He spent more than half an hour browsing the inte for all kinds of information about Lan Yanxi. He didn¡¯t expect that within a day, there would be thousands of stories rted to her.


    She had a low profile, and arge majority of people knew that Lan Family had a beloved granddaughter, but no one knew what she looked like or what her character was like. Thus, Lan Yanxi still had her own private space, and like many other girls, she could go shopping and enjoy her own life.


    However, now that everything had been exposed to the light of day, it would be impossible for her to live a low-key life again.


    Some people liked to be famous, while some people were afraid to be burdened by fame. Those who enjoyed fame would feel that this was glory, while those who were burdened would feel pain.


    In the evening, Lan Yanxi was still unable to calm down. She paced back and forth in her room with a bit of frustration. Just now, she had received a lot of calls from her friends in the evening to confirm one thing with her: was she going to marry Ling Mofeng?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s unanimous answer was that she didn¡¯t want to marry.


    However, she still heard the sour tone in the voices of her female friends and the envious blessings on their mouths, but she was afraid that they were jealous of her in their hearts.


    Lan Yanxi was extremely depressed. She really hoped that Ling Mofeng woulde back to apany her.


    Time passed quickly. It was alreadyte at night, but Lan Yanxi was still awake. Sheid on the bed with her body covered by a nket and was still using her cell phone to brush herself.


    The inte was abuzz with curses at her. She was speechless. Was she really that bad? Some even said that she clearly wanted to borrow the Lan Family elder¡¯s aura to enjoy herself, and that Lan Yanxi had been rendered speechless by the scolding.


    When he thought about it carefully, he felt that he did have the suspicion that he was cheating and still acting good. Forget it, he wasn¡¯t going to experience it with an ordinary person.


    If Ling Mofeng was willing to share all of this with her, then who would be bothered by it?


    Acidic mer.


    Maybe because Lan Yanxi was too serious with her messages, she didn¡¯t even hear the sound of a car downstairs.


    Only when Ling Mofeng went upstairs quickly did he see the bump on the bed. There were only two small night lights on and not enough light. However, when he arrived at the bedside, he saw the girl on the bed writing non-stop, as if replying to a sticker.

 Chapter 1385 Trainers diary

    The light in the bedroom was dim. Ling Mofeng was like a statue as he stood beside the bed. He looked at her for a while and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say for fear of scaring her.


    She must also be feeling distressed from the verbal attacks on the inte, right? His heart felt like it was being pierced by a needle, causing him to feel pain all of a sudden.


    "Yanxi!" Finally, Ling Mofeng gently called out to her when she stopped pointing.


    "Ah ??" Even though he had lowered his voice, Lan Yanxi was still frightened. She quickly turned off the bright screen of her phone and stuffed it into her nket as if she had done something wrong. Then, she got up with a smile and asked, "When did youe back? I didn¡¯t even notice it. "


    "What are you looking at?" Ling Mofeng sat on the edge of the bed and gently caressed her messy hair, revealing her tired-looking face.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I thought you wouldn¡¯t being today." Lan Yanxi puffed up her cheeks, the small grievances and grudges in her eyes were all gone. As long as he was here, Lan Yanxi would not think about anything else.


    "I didn¡¯t n toe over. After all, we agreed to put on an act to avoid the suspicion. I don¡¯t know why, but I let Chu Lie turn the car around here." Ling Mofengjun was a bit embarrassed. He looked like a teenager who had just lost his feelings. He was at a loss of what to do.


    Lan Yanxi, however, was extremely worried. She immediately grabbed one of his arms and pressed her face against it. Then, she suddenly shivered. "It¡¯s so cold!"


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that his jacket was still cold froming in from the outside, so he immediately wanted to push her back into the nket.


    However, she firmly held onto his arm and refused to let go. Instead, sheughed at herself: "I finally know what it means to have a hot face against a cold butt ??" "Hahaha!"


    Before she even finished, she was alreadyughing like a madman. Because she just saw in the notice that everyone said that she took the initiative to curry favor with Ling Mofeng and wanted to see how she would end up getting pped in all kinds of ways.


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    "Don¡¯t talk like that!" Sheughed happily, but the man was especially angry and scolded her in a low voice.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi stopughing, but her pair of beautiful eyes were still as bright as ever.


    "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m famous. Everyone in the country knows that I¡¯m here now. It¡¯s all because of you." As Lan Yanxi spoke, she carelessly stretched out her hand to adjust the cor of her men¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t seem to find it strange at all.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Yanxi. Maybe I was wrong. I didn¡¯t expect it to have so many negative effects." Ling Mofeng was upset for the whole day and even regretted bringing up the matter of letting the elders of the two families arrange the engagement. He clearly wanted to protect her, but it seemed like he had made things even more difficult.


    Lan Yanxi shook her head and replied without fear, "It doesn¡¯t matter. Sooner orter, you will have to introduce me to your countrymen. Now that everyone knows that I¡¯m your fiancee, other women definitely won¡¯t have any ideas about you. It¡¯s not all bad for me."


    Ling Mofeng knew she was trying tofort him, or perhaps she was naturally optimistic and didn¡¯t want to be sad. It was really painful to be able to reach such a level at such a young age.


    "Man, you must remember that you are famous for having an owner. Don¡¯t mess around outside in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off that easily!" Lan Yanxi suddenly sat up straight and stretched out a small finger, slightly raising the man¡¯s sexy chin. She looked at him with her bright and big eyes, looking like a proper wife when she spoke.


    Ling Mofeng was finally amused by her. He let her hook her chin and leaned forward with his big body.


    "You ?? What are you doing? "Seriously, am I still lecturing my husband?" When Lan Yanxi saw him approaching her in such a dangerous ma


    er, she was so frightened that she immediately bent backwards and looked around wildly with her beautiful eyes.


    "A teacher?" How dare you, Yanxi, even before getting engaged, you still want to manage me? If we were to get married, wouldn¡¯t I be treated by you? " Ling Mofeng wasughing inside and waspletely confused by her cute and yful look. He only wanted to lure her deeper.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi was only joking with him, because she couldn¡¯t stand him apologizing to her in all seriousness. He was obviouslycking in training, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be thrown into it in the end.


    She wanted to reply, but her tender lips were snatched away by the man. How could she be so sharp?


    The soft bed had the natural fragrance from her body. Ling Mofeng originally wanted to tease her, but this kiss was uncontroble. He didn¡¯t want to stop just like that, he wanted more things.


    Lan Yanxi was stillining on the inte when her head was empty. Only the man beside her was so hot that she wanted to get close to him to get warm.


    Lan Yanxi was wearing only a white nightgown, but the man was still in a suit and a leather suit. He didn¡¯t even have the time to take off his ck windbreaker. Inparison, Lan Yanxi was even more petite and cute.


    "Cold ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s first thought was that she was cold. The man directly hugged her and wrapped her tightly in his embrace with a coat.


    Lan Yanxi immediately smiled happily, like a child who had been fed candy.


    Ling Mofeng only kissed her once, but didn¡¯t dare to have any more thoughts. Even if she was only wearing her thin pajamas and he could reach out to her, he really didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much.


    "My mom just called me, and she was actually angered to tears by those words on the inte. My mom was born timid, this thing might have really scared her, but my grandpa called me to stop thinking, and not caring too much." Lan Yanxi whispered as shey in his embrace.


    "Your grandfather really cares about you. He is also a very sensible senior." Ling Mofeng was really afraid that Lan Family Old Man would call him to bring up this matter, so he was ashamed that he didn¡¯t know how to respond. But now, the attitude that Lan Yanxi had towards Old Master Lan made Ling Mofeng heave a sigh of relief.


    "Of course, I was taught to me by my grandfather. My good nature is rted to him." Lan Yanxi boasted to herself.


    "I will properly show him respect, cultivate you so well, and let him take advantage of me!" Ling Mofeng said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, we will be filial together. What¡¯s yours, what¡¯s mine, will be our family¡¯s from now on. Let¡¯s discuss this." Lan Yanxi no longer treated herself as an outsider. She only wanted to be his wife.


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her words. He liked herck of politeness, which made him, as a passive person, feel less awkward. He liked her generous personality.


    "Everyone in the office is discussing the matter of me being your fiancee, right?" Lan Yanxi felt a headacheing on. When she thought about the strange gazes she would have to endure when she returned to work after the new year, she lost all courage.


    "Yes, everyone is very surprised. There is one more thing I need to tell you!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips pursed. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Yang He¡¯s question.


    "What is it?" Say it! " Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was listening attentively.


    "Yang He met me today when she was working in the library. I didn¡¯t expect her to confess to me. I didn¡¯t reject him at that time. Will you be angry?" Ling Mofeng regretted that he did not make the decision in this matter. It might have made him think more nonsense.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when she heard this, because she already knew Yang He¡¯s thoughts. She would confess to Ling Mofeng sooner orter, but she didn¡¯t expect Yang He to confess so quickly right after a


    ouncing her engagement to Ling Mofeng today. Was this a coincidence?


    Of course it¡¯s not a coincidence, Yang He must be worried, and she must be very angry too. Previously, she had suspected that her boyfriend was Lieutenant Chu, but now that he suddenly turned into Ling Mofeng, Yang He might hate her to death.


    "Then the next time she sees you, you will directly reject her. Don¡¯t leave her any thoughts." As the Vice President, he could only ignore Ling Mofeng¡¯s female subordinate¡¯s confession. If he coldly rejected, it would definitely harm his identity, and Lan Yanxi would also understand a little bit about it.

 Chapter 1386 There be no good end

    Ling Mofeng naturally agreed without hesitation: "Alright, I didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly this time. Next time, I definitely won¡¯t do it again."


    "It won¡¯t do next time, there will definitely be a lot of women who will confess to you in the future, you can¡¯t agree to even once." Lan Yanxi was like a tyra


    ical princess making a ruckus.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was tense. His thin lips kissed her hair several times. "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. You can¡¯t even do it once."


    Only then did Lan Yanxi¡¯s face brighten with happiness. The next moment, the man¡¯s low voice sounded in her ears, "You have to abide by this rule too. Other men will confess to you. You have to reject them all."


    "With Qiao Zhuo as an example, I will definitely not procrastinate any longer next time. Just teaching him a lesson is enough to make people feel ufortable." As Lan Yanxi spoke, she purposely trembled twice.


    Ling Mofeng hugged her even more tightly. He also put on his coat and said, "Qiao Zhuo has quit his job. You will never see him again."


    "You dismissed him?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "No, he made the decision himself. He might not have the face toe back to work." Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice turned cold as he thought about how the man intended to do something to Lan Yanxi.


    "En, it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t see him. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t see him for the rest of my life!" Lan Yanxi nodded. She was quite satisfied with how this matter was handled. The wicked should be punished, and not mess up this peaceful and prosperous world.


    "Yanxi, I have to go. Rest early. Tomorrow, I will go to the grassroots to offer my condolences. We can¡¯t meet again. Take care of yourself, happy New Year!" Ling Mofeng said, his thin lips lightly imprinted on her forehead, unwilling to leave again.


    "Happy New Year!" Lan Yanxi also muttered to herself that Ling Mofeng¡¯s current workload was too great. She was very clear that she would be an obedient and quiet girlfriend. Even if she couldn¡¯t help him at work, she would at least have the spirit to support him.


    He steeled his heart and lightly released her, then covered her with a nket. Before he left, he specifically warned her, "Don¡¯t hide in the nket and look at your phone. It¡¯s not good for your eyes."


    "What did you see?" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed.


    "I didn¡¯t see anything. I just hope that you can rest properly and stop thinking nonsense." The man looked at her gently. As he got to the end, his tone became more downcast. In the dead of night, he was like an intoxicating wine, gently floating within the girl¡¯s heart.


    Lan Yanxi stared fixedly at him with her beautiful eyes. She suddenly wanted to force him to stay behind.


    However, as soon as those evil thoughts appeared, they were immediately suppressed by her rationality.


    She had just said that she was obedient and sensible, but now she wanted to act like a scoundrel?


    No, no, no, she was a man of her word.


    Ling Mofeng walked out of the bedroom and calmed himself down at the door before leaving.


    Just now in his room, he had been forcefully stifling sweat all over his body. He had truly been joyous and worried at the same time.


    Qiao Zhuo was wearing a mask as he packed his luggage, intending to leave the city.


    His face was shed, and although the bleeding had stopped, the wound was as ugly as a centipede, making him afraid to look at anyone.


    Greed was indeed the most frightening perversion. He should never have agreed to Zhang Lu¡¯s conditions and framed Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng for the sake of status. What did the matter with politicians have to do with a small figure like him? It was the same for him who sat in the position of president. All he needed to do was work hard and improve himself. There would always be promotions as his qualifications became deeper.


    Zhang Lu finally understood it, but he had ruined his life. So, he decided to start over after he found a different ce.


    Unfortunately, even though he wanted to leave, it didn¡¯t seem that easy anymore.


    At this moment, the door of his house was making a loud knocking sound. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly walked over, opened the door and took a peek. Zhang Lu¡¯s face was clearly twisted and dark, making him uneasy.


    Qiao Zhuo didn¡¯t want to open the door, but if he didn¡¯t, the result would be even worse.


    He had no choice but to open the door. Zhang Lu walked in angrily and kicked his stomach: "You bastard, you actually betrayed me?"


    Qiao Zhuo fell backwards after being kicked. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t get up, but he still begged for mercy in a hurry: "Department Head Zhang, listen to me, I didn¡¯t mean to sell you out, I was tricked by them."


    "You lied? Do you take me for a fool? If your mouth closes, will they find me? Can¡¯t you ept all these mistakes? At least I can let you leave this ce alive. Now that you¡¯ve caused me to be scolded by the President, I won¡¯t let you off! " Now that Zhang Lu had been suspended for further investigation, old president directly told him what had happened. It was Qiao Zhuo who had given him out, while Ling Mofeng had irond evidence, and old president had asked him to shoulder all the responsibilities by himself.


    "Department Head Zhang, I was scared senseless at that time. I thought that you wanted to destroy the bridge after crossing the river and kill me, which was why I identally blurted out your name. I really didn¡¯t want to harm you." Qiao Zhuo was so scared that his legs went soft and his face was full of fear.


    "Heh, you weak person. Back then, I was blind, and I even thought that you could trust me." When Zhang Lu fell to this state, he did not wrongly use him. He tried his best to please the old president and gained a lot of benefits, otherwise, he would not be in his forties until now. It was a pity that blessings and disasters happened together, since he had done all these evil deeds, it would naturally bring disaster upon himself.


    "Department Head Zhang, let me go, my face is ruined, my life is already miserable enough, I just want to leave now, I just want to live. Department Head Zhang, you have to let me go quickly, if not, I will be caught as a witness or something, I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure right?" Qiao Zhuo was still smart. At this moment, he thought of a way to threaten Zhang Lu.


    "Heh, I¡¯m letting you go? Do you think Ling Mofeng is someone who eats soft food? If he wants you to testify, he can dig you up even if you turn you into a pile of mud. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s too useless. " Wu Tie let out a bitter sneer.


    It was only then that Qiao Zhuo suddenly realized how terrifying and powerful the person he had once viewed as his opponent was. It was just that he had treated Ling Mofeng as a love rival and hated him with hatred.


    "Department Head Zhang, did youe here to kill me today? "Fine, you can kill me now. There¡¯s no point in living anyway!" Qiao Zhuo immediately gave up on resisting the idea of survival. As he spoke, he took off his mask, revealing his ugly scarlet scar.


    Zhang Lu lowered his head to look at him and was immediately covered in cold sweat. It seemed that Ling Mofeng was quite vicious with such a deep wound. Indeed, it would be better to die than to live with such a face.


    "I¡¯m not here to kill you, I¡¯m here to vent my anger on you. I¡¯m only here for a suspension investigation, I still have Mr. President¡¯s protection above me, I¡¯ll definitely be fine. Qiao Zhuo, remember, if you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t cause trouble. If you spoil other people¡¯s business, don¡¯t tter yourself, that¡¯s what you deserve." How would Zhang Lu dare to kill now? He was hoping that he could turn the tables around, the old president would definitely not ignore him, he just wanted toe and find his existence.


    Qiao Zhuo¡¯s face turned red. Zhang Lu¡¯s words were an insult to his ipetence and foolishness.


    Zhang Lu had enough anger in his heart. He snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Qiao Zhuo looked up at his back and suddenly wanted to stab him with a water knife and fruit, but in the end, his legs were too weak and he couldn¡¯t stand up.


    In the end, he wasn¡¯t a cruel and merciless person. He was still afraid of death and liked to live.


    Qiao Zhuo did not dare to dy any longer. After packing up, he drove his car and left.


    Now that Zhang Lu had been suspended, there was only one idle person left. He suddenly wanted to drink some wine, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone. Finally, he thought of Gao Yue.


    Therefore, he took out his cell phone and called Gao Yue. He lied to Gao Yue that he had inside information to tell her and told her toe over and listen to it personally.


    Gao Yue didn¡¯t think about it and actually drove over to find him.

 Chapter 1387 None of them were fools

    None of them are fools.


    Department Head Zhang used the new information as a reason to invite Gao Yue into a restaurant. Gao Yue pushed open the door of the private box and saw Department Head Zhang sitting in his seat. She untied her scarf as she sat opposite him. "Hurry up and tell me, is it rted to Ji Xiaohan?"


    Zhang Lu rubbed his bright eyes as he sized up the woman in front of him. The woman took off her red scarf, revealing her fair skin, and her low-cut gray sweater covered her pride. When she leaned over to ask, Zhang Lu couldn¡¯t breathe.


    "Xiao Yue, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re pretty. Anyone of you wearing any random set of clothes would be as beautiful as a fairy." Zhang Lu did not answer the question directly and praised her with a smile.


    She immediately sat up straight, adjusted her cor, and said lightly: "Department Head Zhang, it¡¯s better to talk business. I got Ji Xiaohan¡¯s personal business card and purposely left him out for a few days, I wanted to call him tomorrow and officially ept his invitation. It¡¯s best if I could arrange a job of meeting him everyday, then everything would be perfect."


    Zhang Lu wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk about work at the moment. He was about to be fired from his job. His purpose today was to let this woman drink with him. It would be best if he could get drunk on her.


    "Xiao Yue, you are so young and yet you have so much fighting spirit. You are truly a rarely seen strongdy. Come, let me toast you and wish you sess in your n." Zhang Lu quickly filled his ss and handed it over.


    "Then we¡¯ll be borrowing Department Head Zhang¡¯s auspicious words." Gao Yue was quite confident in herself. She carried the wine to her cup, clinked it, and finished it.


    Zhang Lu was shocked when he saw the way this woman drank. He could already be considered magnanimous, but this woman drank half of the ss of red wine in one gulp. If he wanted to take her down, he would need more strength.


    "Oh right, Department Head Zhang, I heard that something has happened to you recently. I wonder if it¡¯s serious?" Gao Yue¡¯s eyes were still quite sharp, purposely teasing him.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Vice President has followed me for so many years, trying to find an opportunity for me to have a good rest. Look, I¡¯m over forty years old, and I don¡¯t even have a proper girlfriend. As Department Head Zhang spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze towards Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue chuckled, "Department Head Zhang, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? With your status, isn¡¯t it obvious what kind of girlfriend you¡¯re looking for?"


    "Maybe I was just picking him out, there were also somedies who expressed their goodwill towards me previously, but I didn¡¯t feel anything at all, Xiao Yue, if I had known you a few years ago, I might not have been alone until now." Zhang Lu finally couldn¡¯t hold back and confessed to her. Although he said it in a joking tone, his eyes betrayed his thoughts.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart jolted. Her astute eyes turned around as she put down her wine cup and picked up a pair of chopsticks to eat. "Department Head Zhang praising me so highly. Unfortunately, I already have someone in my heart, and I have no way to help Department Head Zhang solve his personal problems."


    Hearing that, Zhang Lu¡¯s face instantly became ugly: "Xiao Yue, you seduced Ji Xiaohan, it was just one of your missions, aren¡¯t you taking it too seriously?"


    "There¡¯s no helping it, Ji Xiaohan is just attracting me. At the moment, other than him, I really don¡¯t think much of others." Gao Yue casually said as she nced at the ugly expression on Zhang Lu¡¯s face. In her heart, she wasughing coldly. Could it be that this Zhang Lu wanted to make a move against her? If he didn¡¯t look in the mirror, what face would he have?


    "Xiao Yue, you are asking for trouble, even if Ji Xiao Han really likes you, you can¡¯t stay here for long, he is the partner of Vice President Ling Mo Feng, and when the Old President is elected next year, the first two people he has to take care of, do you think that Ji Xiao Han will be able to earn that much money safely? Besides, if he knew you were the woman the President had sent to seduce him, he¡¯d probably kill you. " Zhang Chi immediately told her about the serious consequences. He hoped that she would wake up and not have any more unrealistic dreams.


    Gao Yue suddenly mmed her hand on the table, "Department Head Zhang, is there something wrong with your head? I am someone that the President has personally picked, yet you are trying to make me retreat? Do you want me to go and talk to the President about this right now? I think you¡¯re going to have a lifetime off this holiday. "


    "Xiao Yue, you must be joking. Why are you being so serious? Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Eat and drink properly, okay? " Zhang Lu was still scared, so he quickly tried to persuade her.


    Only then did Gao Yue sit back down. With a slight snort, she asked, "Department Head Zhang, you like me, right?"


    Zhang Lu was shocked.


    "All of you men areughable. Seeing beautiful women, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve lost your soul. However, you know your own limits, so I¡¯m very clear on what you¡¯re


    ing!" Gao Yue wasn¡¯t an idiot. Moreover, she was smarter than most women. She directly exposed Zhang Lu¡¯s unbearable thoughts.


    Zhang Lu¡¯s face turned red.


    "Gao Yue, since you know that I like you, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin your ns if you treat me like this?" Zhang Lu immediatelyughed sinisterly. Since there was the risk of a falling out, he didn¡¯t want to pretend to be a gentleman anymore.


    "Do you dare? Wasn¡¯t Ji Lin the best example? Offending someone from the old president is not worth living. Department Head Zhang, how many lives do you think you have left to take the risk? " Gao Yue¡¯s smile deepened and her words became sharp. Zhang Lu had nothing to say.


    Speaking of Ji Lin¡¯s fate, Zhang Lu felt his heart tighten in pain. Ji Linmitted suicide. He took out a knife and directly made two circles on his heart. His body was badly mangled and he also looked at Ji Lin¡¯s corpse at that time, the shadow of his life.


    Gao Yue stood up with her hands behind her back, looked at Zhang Lu coldly and arrogantly and said, "Department Head Zhang, the reason you invited me here today was not to tell me new news, but to take the opportunity to get drunk and do something to me?"


    "Gao Yue, aren¡¯t you a bit too confident? That¡¯s right, I admit that you¡¯re pretty, but you¡¯re really underestimating me when you think like that. What kind of beauty have I, Zhang Lu, not seen before?" Zhang Lu immediately retorted in embarrassment and anger.


    "If I guessed wrong, that¡¯s for the best. I apologize to you, but I shouldn¡¯t doubt your sincerity, so, I have to go now, I still need to contact Ji Xiaohan tomorrow, I need to go back and have a beauty sleep, and have enough energy to properly meet this man." Gao Yue wisely chose to leave, not wasting any time to apany Zhang Lu and drink with him.


    Zhang Lu¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly when he heard the insulting words from Gao Yue before she left.


    "Damned woman, don¡¯t be too proud." Zhang Lu knew that there was no chance for him to make a move on Gao Yue. That woman was too defensive and smart to take into ount his purpose. This woman was too scary.


    However, the rose with thorns was still very attractive. Zhang Lu was unable to seed now, but that did not mean that he would not be able to seed in the future. He believed that the old president would definitely help him stand up again.


    The next day, Gao Yue actually called Ji Xiaohan. With the blessings of the New Year, she told him the result of her consideration. It was exactly Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expected answer. She would report to hispany after the new year.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Gao Yue¡¯s mood became indescribable and she felt a sense of victory. Initially, she took the initiative to apply, but she was unable to apply. Now, Ji Xiaohan personally invited her back to work.


    This year, many things had happened, and everyone was veryplicated in their hearts, but they were very happy as well. Life was never smooth sailing, apanied by wind and rain, but they were able to bear witness to precious feelings and love. During this year, the two Ji Family brothers had also received their most beautiful love, and they would be like treasures to their partners.

 Chapter 1388 Life is like this

    This time, Lan Yanxi had to return to Lan Family to apany her grandfather and arge family for a long time. Actually, she only wanted to apany her grandfather for a long time, but Lan Family was a huge family, so when everyone gathered together, it was quite lively and lively.


    Her mother did note over. She sat by her grandfather¡¯s side alone. Both of her uncles had families, and they had children. Even when they whispered to each other, they were still very amiable and warm.


    "Cousin,e over here and take a picture." Lan Yanxi¡¯s two cousins, who were almost twenty years old and in university, were young and pretty enough to describe them. When they saw Lan Yanxi sitting alone beside the old man, they immediately took out their cell phones to take photos with her.


    "Cousin, you¡¯re too shy. Take your phone, we¡¯ll stand behind you!" The two cousins stuffed the phones in her hands and stood behind her, showing cute, i


    ocent expressions.


    In truth, Lan Yanxi did not want to care about them, but in front of the Old Master Lan, she could not be too cold.


    Therefore, Lan Yanxi had to cooperate with everything and clicked on a few times. Lan Yanxi was standing at the front with a forced smile on her face. She was different from her two cousins who stood behind her, staring at her with their tongue-tied and adorable looks.


    "Cousin. Grandfather said he wanted you to get engaged to the Ling Family. What was the reaction of that Vice President? " Second Uncle¡¯s daughter Lan Qianqian casually asked.


    Third Uncle¡¯s daughter, Lan Ling, suddenlyughed. It was as if she felt that this was a joke and couldn¡¯t help but make peopleugh.


    Lan Yanxi knew that her two cousins were going to meddle in her business and look at her troubled appearance.


    "I haven¡¯t seen him much, he¡¯s too busy." Lan Yanxi replied with an indifferent tone, neither sad nor happy.


    "Grandfather, did you sell your cousin out? The other male side doesn¡¯t even like her, yet you still insist on sending her to the Ling family? " Lan Qianqian immediately turned around and shook Old Master Lan¡¯s arm.


    At this time, Second Uncle Lan Bai lightly rebuked: "Qianqian, what are you saying? Grandfather¡¯s decision has always been the most wise. You are not to speak carelessly about it, and juste back and sit! "


    When Lan Qianqian heard that her father was angry, she quickly ran back to her seat and sat down.


    Third Uncle Lan Chen also signaled his daughter with his eyes. Lan Ling also obediently returned to her seat.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was sitting in her seat. Her expression was indifferent as she lowered her head to drink her soup.


    Old Master Lan drank a bit of wine, but he was still clear-headed. He pped the table and said in a dignified tone: "I have decided to stop talking about the marriage of Yanxi and the Ling Family. Also, don¡¯t let me hear you saying that you are selling off your granddaughters, don¡¯t talk about how much our Lan Family iscking money."


    "Dad, Qianqian is still young and doesn¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t take her words to heart!" Lan Bai hurriedly apologized for his daughter¡¯s bbering. After that, he smiled at Lan Yanxi: "Yanxi, your cousin is a straightforward person, don¡¯t worry about what you think. Of course you deserve Ling Mofeng, our Lan Family is not worse than the Ling Family."


    "Yes, yes, yes, second brother is right. You are the only daughter of our big brother. If you suffer any grievances after marrying into our family, you must tell uncle that uncle will uphold justice for you." Third Uncle Lin Chen quickly offered his constion.


    "Thank you for your concern, uncles. I am willing to ept grandfather¡¯s marriage, marriage alliance, strong alliance, it will definitely benefit our Lan Family, I do not care, in any case, he is outstanding enough, I am just that shallow, if you like to see him handsome, do you have any status, as long as these conditions are met, I will choose no other."


    "Even if they don¡¯t like you or love you, are you willing to marry them?" Lan Qianqian asked with her mouth broken.


    "Is love that important?" The expressions of everyone present were a little u


    atural. Back when Lan Family and his uncles were married, they were all sorts of families, so the expressions of the two aunts present were a little abundant. They red at Lan Yanxi resentfully at the same time.


    "How is it not important? The man I want to marry in the future must be the one I love. If he doesn¡¯t love me, I won¡¯t marry him even if I die! " Lan Qianqian said with a confident look on her face.


    Seeing that the family¡¯s atmosphere had been destroyed, Old Master Lan immediately said with a stern face: "Alright, it¡¯s the new year, let¡¯s talk about these unpleasant things."


    Lan Yanxi was also relieved. She knew that her two cousins were testing the rtionship between her and Ling Mofeng, and sure enough, once she checked her Lan Family, she had to be careful everywhere.


    Ling Mofeng was also very busy during the New Year¡¯s Eve, so he didn¡¯t have time to go back home and reunite with his family. However, he still sent a message to Lan Yanxi through the encrypted phone at around 9 PM.


    When Lan Yanxi received this message, all the boredom of the night disappeared.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve was when she and Luo Jinyu went back to her mother¡¯s home for di


    er. Cheng Ying was very happy, Luo Jinyu could be considered her future son-inw, he had no guard over his character and appearance, she also felt happy and proud for her daughter to be able to marry such an outstanding man.


    The many grievances they had suffered in the past were all worth it now. Happiness would bete, but they would definitely not miss it. The people who cared about kindness from the bottom of their hearts would eventually be rewarded with even more things, such as kinship, friendship, love, everything was essential to a person¡¯s life.


    Luo Hening brought Mu Lin back to the Luo Family for a walk in the new year. As Mu Lin¡¯s month was already old, the Luo Family elders naturally had faces full of joy and anticipation when they thought that they would be able to hug their golden grandson after the new year.


    This was what he resented the most, and he had made a wish. After the new year, he would definitely fight for a higher status in the family, but he would soon discover that his position was not higher, and would only be lower, because the Mu Family would still fill in another young master.


    Also, on the podium, he directly a


    ounced that he wanted to aplish a wish for a new year. He wanted to build a family, to have a child, to be a husband, to be a father, to be like all men, no matter what phase of time he had to do, he would not overdraw his life to act.


    A woman sitting in the audience secretly wiped the tears from her eyes. Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t expect herself to sit here and hear the dazzling man say such touching words.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s appearance changed her opinion of entertainment industry male celebrities. In fact, male celebrities were also people, and what they desired was no different from any other men¡¯s, it was just that their identities were special, love seemed to have be a luxury for them, because in all kinds of movies and dramas, all kinds of scenes of love was yed out every day. Instead, it had returned to their real lives.


    Recently, her rtionship with Lu Xuanchen has be closer and closer, and her life has undergone a lot of changes. Her job has be difficult, because everyone knows that she is Lu Xuanchen¡¯s girlfriend and will always mock her on all kinds of asions. Luckily, she is strong in her heart and remains unmoved.


    However, she would try her best to fulfill Lu Xuanchen¡¯s wish. Whether it was to marry or to give birth to a child, Mao Rongrong did not cower. However ?? Currently, the two of them were only at the stage where they were holding hands and hugging and kissing. As for the matter of having children ?? Now he could only think about it.


    On a high end snowfield overseas, Lan Weiwei was trembling as she moved forward. Just as she was about to fall, Ji Shangqing suddenly reached out his hand to support her. He whispered to her: "Do you still not dare?"


    "I can do it!" Lan Weiwei replied with a tremble.


    "Everyone¡¯s crossing a new year, and yet I dragged you here to ski. Do you hate me?" Ji Shangqing asked self-deprecatingly.


    "No, no matter what you do, I will apany you!" She knew that Ji Shangqing didn¡¯t like to cross the new year, because he didn¡¯t know who he was reuniting with. Some of his family members were far away from the Heavy Ocean while some were in heaven.

 Chapter 1389 Happy new year

    It was a new year, a new hope, and everything seemed to have a new begi


    ing. To Mu Family and Luo Family, a new life, apanied by everyone¡¯s expectations, opened the door to the start of the family with a loud and clear cry.


    Mu Lin gave birth to a chubby boy, who was crying very loudly. He had thick ck hair and long eyshes. Although he was born wrinkled, it didn¡¯t affect his future prospects of being a handsome man.


    In the high ss ward, Mu Linid on the bed weakly. Her long hair was drenched in sweat, and her normally beautiful face had also lost all color. It could be seen how much effort she had expended to give birth to this little fellow.


    Luo Hening tightly held her hand with his eyes full of heartache and gratitude. Seeing that Mu Lin had woken up, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only tighten his grip on her hand like a helpless boy.


    "Why a son?" Mu Lin¡¯s first words were filled with disgust.


    Luo Hening¡¯s jovial face was immediately amused by her words and instantly rxed: "If you like your daughter, we¡¯ll have a daughter next time!"


    "Next?" Mu Lin, who was still weak a moment ago, became a hundred times more energetic when she asked this question.


    Luo Hening was immediately shocked. His handsome eyes widened slightly as he looked at her in a daze and stammered, "Yes ??" Yeah, next! "


    "I won¡¯t have any more children. I won¡¯t have any more children in the future." Mu Lin immediately cried out in grievance and grievance.


    The Luo Family elders sitting across her bed heard her words, and their expressions were all startled. Luo¡¯s mother and Mother Mu walked over quickly.


    "Hening, Xiao Lin has just finished production and is feeling down, you can¡¯t be angry at her." Luo¡¯s mother was the first to curse her son. She felt that Luo Hening¡¯s wrong words made her unhappy.


    However, she was very happy that her daughter had a grandson. In the end, sheforted her daughter gently, "Xiao Lin, don¡¯t be too fierce towards Hening. Look at you scaring him!"


    Of course, Mu Lin didn¡¯t want to scare anyone. She had just experienced a painful delivery, so how could she continue to think about having a baby at this time? It was only because of this that he was so emotional.


    "Mom, you guys go look after the children, Hening and I are fine!" Mu Lin hurriedly said.


    Only then did the two mothers turn around and leave, leaving the two youths to discuss their matters.


    Luo Hening quickly lowered his head and whispered into Mu Lin¡¯s ear, "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t give birth to any more. Having this child is enough. I don¡¯t want you to suffer any more."


    "Really?" Mu Lin rxed her brows and a smile appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course, it is up to you to decide on our family¡¯s matters. I will only offer you my advice!" Luo Hening¡¯s desire to live was very strong. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to offend his queen, so he could only carefully pamper her.


    Mu Lin rolled her eyes at him. "Don¡¯t make me sound like I¡¯ve wronged you. Your mom is going to find trouble with me."


    A few days ago, Mu Lin had already been called over by the Luo¡¯s mother for a conversation. Although her words didn¡¯t have any intention of ming her, Mu Lin wasn¡¯t stupid, so she could hear what her mother-inw was saying, as if she wasining that she bullied her son every day. She even told her that a man, whether he was at home or outside, needed to maintain the most basic of dignity.


    Although she was powerful in thepany and made people feel that she was right, that was what was needed for her job. She had to be tough in order to manage her subordinates, and when she got home, she was still used to ying the role of a little woman.


    She had never bullied Luo Hening. On the contrary, every time she returned home, she would be bullied by this man. Who was she going to seek justice for?


    "Let¡¯s name it Little Jun. This little red face looks really pitiful." The more Luo¡¯s mother saw, the more he liked it. His heart was about to be melted by that small lump of meat.


    "Mu Lin, didn¡¯t you think of a nickname earlier? Speak up and let us all hear it. " Luo Hening immediately asked with a smile.


    "Call him Eggy!" Mu Lin casually gave him a nickname.


    "Huh?" The entire audience was shocked.


    "When I gave birth to him, his belly was as round as an egg. After he was born, he was also round like an egg. Plus, he was a man, so his name, Eggy, was quite suitable." Mu Lin¡¯s exnation made even more of them faint.


    The whole ward was about to go crazy from Mu Lin¡¯s nickname. Luo Hening said with a smile, "When your son grows up and listens to you, I don¡¯t know what to think."


    "What kind of thoughts can I have? Of course I have to thank you for giving birth to him." Mu Lin pursed her lips and said.


    "This won¡¯t do. This name is too casual and too fu


    y. Let me pick it. Call him Hao Hao, he¡¯s as bright as a star in the sky." Father Luo forced a stop to his smile and gave him a proper title.


    At this moment, Luo Jinyu rushed over and pushed open the door of the ward. He saw everyone smiling. He shrugged and asked in surprise, "Did I miss something?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, everyone is giving your nephew a nickname,e over here to see him." Luo¡¯s mother hurriedly carried his grandson in front of his eldest son.


    Luo Jinyu lowered his eyes to look, and he was immediately made a cry by the little fellow. He couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but he still had to endure.


    "Very cute, what¡¯s your nickname?" Luo Jinyu stretched out a finger to tease the little guy¡¯s tightly clenched fist.


    "His name is Hao Hao."


    Luo Jinyu nodded and praised: "This guy is quite nice to listen to, we have a little man in our family again!"


    "That¡¯s right, Hening¡¯s child is already born, but there¡¯s no movement from your side. Are you going to make Mom die of anxiety?" Luo¡¯s mother immediately seized this opportunity, urging him to quickly get married and have children.


    "Mom, you should know the situation between Chuchu and me. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do that in the next two to three years. Take care of my nephew. Don¡¯t make any ns for me." Luo Jinyu immediately exined with a smile.


    "You¡¯re the big brother!" Luo¡¯s mother was still very resentful.


    Luo Jinyujun looked a little embarrassed, but he immediately made up his mind. He would not let Yang Chuchu give birth prematurely.


    Luo¡¯s mother could only roll her eyes at her eldest son in the end as she continued to look at her grandson.


    Luo Jinyu walked over and said goodbye to Mu Lin, then congratted his brother and sister-inw. To be able to see that his brother had a cute son, Luo Jinyu was deeply moved. The brother that he had worried about all those years ago suddenly grew up.


    Now that thepany¡¯s development was stable, he should give away half of the management authority of thepany. With the tragic situation of a generation of brothers fighting with each other on Ji Family right in front of him, even though Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t trust his brother to argue with him, as his brother, he still had to be clear about one thing. Money was a small matter, but money was a small matter.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, who got a son from Mu Lin, also came over to give their blessings that night.


    The moment Ji Xiaohan entered, the first thing he did was to walk to the baby¡¯s bed to look at the sleeping Xiao Budian.


    "So this is the newborn child!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome eyes widened as he watched. The more he looked, the more magical he felt. The two little guys in his house must have looked like this when they were born.


    Tang Youyou put her two small hands on her back and bent over, looking at them with a smile. "You look very nutritious. You look so white and tender. Mu Lin is so lucky!"


    "Xiaonai and Xiaorui, did they also look like this when they were young?" Ji Xiaohan asked the woman beside him curiously.


    "How can she be that big? They¡¯re both small, and Xiaonai even stayed in a heat preservation box for more than a week before she was brought back. At that time, she was too weak!" Tang Youyou closed her eyes and recalled the scene when her two children were born. Her heart was filled with emotion.


    Liu Dazhi clenched his hands into a fist. His mind suddenly recalled the little things that happened to his children when they were born. Now, looking at how weak Mu Lin was lying on the bed, it could be seen how difficult it had been for Tang Youyou.


    "Xiaohan, Youyou, are you two ready to have your second child?" Luo Hening walked to the side, looked at his son and asked curiously.


    "We ??"


    "We¡¯re not going to live!" Ji Xiaohan suddenly interrupted Tang Youyou as he replied with a chuckle.

 Chapter 1390 A pamper get into trouble

    Tang Youyou shifted her gaze to the man beside her when she heard what he said. His eyes were slightly red, causing her heart to tremble.


    As he came to see his friend¡¯s newborn baby, his eyes turned red. Tang Youyou somehow felt that this man was rather adorable.


    "Having children is a very painful thing to do. Having experienced it once is enough. Children don¡¯t care how much, they only need to be nurtured properly." Ji Xiaohan exined with a smile.


    Luo Hening, on the other hand, understood what he meant, and nodded: "You¡¯re right, we men don¡¯t suffer, but we let the woman we love suffer. We really shouldn¡¯t be greedy, we are satisfied with even one of them!"


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan felt sorry for her, so she felt warmth in her heart. She reached out her hand to shake the man¡¯s hand, and the man instantly held her stiff fingers tightly in his palm.


    Walking out of the ward, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t let go of her hand. When they got to the parking lot, Tang Youyou fought with embarrassment on his palm. "So many people watching!"


    Ji Xiaohan snorted disapprovingly: "You just hold it like that, does anyone have any objections?"


    "I do!" Tang Youyou followed him into the car and giggled.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at her with a dangerous look in his eyes: "Do you have any objections?"


    "You¡¯re hurting my hand!" Tang Youyou replied in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed and quickly let go. Only then did he notice that her fair fingers were covered in red marks.


    "Sorry, Youyou, I ??" I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! " Ji Xiaohan quickly apologized.


    "I know, I know what you¡¯re thinking." However, Tang Youyou mischievously grabbed hisrge hands and came over to y.


    The man¡¯s fingers were long and straight, and the clips were short and clean.


    "How do you know?" Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face stiffened and became a bit embarrassed.


    Tang Youyou lightly flicked her fingers at his five fingers as she casually asked, "Were you serious about what you just said?"


    "Which sentence?" Ji Xiaohan asked in a low voice.


    "The question about not having children?" Tang Youyou leaned her head towards him and lightly tapped her fingers against his.


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make you suffer again. I¡¯ve read in the books that having a child is tantamount to walking through the gates of hell, and it¡¯s very dangerous. Since there¡¯s such a chance, of course I won¡¯t let you go and try it out again." Of course Ji Xiaohan was serious. Even Mu Lin, who had seen the swift and fierce action just now, was extremely weak and pale. He was even more worried about Tang Youyou.


    "Actually, it¡¯s not that dangerous. It¡¯s just a matter of probability. Are you worried too much?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "I don¡¯t care, I just don¡¯t want to live anymore!" Ji Xiaohan said in an extremely domineering tone.


    "Alright then. You just have to decide on it." Tang Youyouughed again. It was good to have someone¡¯s heart aching.


    In Lan Yanxi¡¯s opinion, staying in the Lan Family was not an easy thing to do.


    She was looking forward to going to work and moving back to Ling Mofeng¡¯s home to live. It would be better to avoid these wolf-like family members and stay in peace.


    It was a pity that some people loved to cause trouble. For example, the other two young misses in Lan Family.


    Lan Qianqian and Lan Lin had always resented Lan Yanxi, all because of the bias in the Old Master Lan.


    They were both granddaughters of Lan Family, but they had never been treated like Lan Yanxi since childhood. No matter what asion Old Master Lan attended, he would only bring her along.


    Of course, Old Master Lan also dotes on his two granddaughters, but they have parents that are in pain, so there are a lot of things that don¡¯t need the Old Master to worry about, but Lan Yanxi is different. She lives in the Lan Family alone and has no one to rely on, so she can only rely on him.


    Thus, in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed as if the only person participating in Lan Family was Lan Yanxi, the young miss.


    Lan Yanxi was curled up on a chair in her room, staring at the male lead on the screen with a silly smile on her face. "What the hell is love?" she thought to herself.


    "Bang bang!" Someone knocked on the door, interrupting Lan Yanxi from admiring her fianc??¡¯s good time. She frowned, walked to the door and opened it with some dissatisfaction.


    "Cousin sister, my friend is having a party tonight, Xiao Lin will being with us, you shoulde and y too, it should be a little happier at the begi


    ing of the new year." Lan Qianqian invited her with good intentions, but with a hidden motive behind it.


    Lan Yanxi was now a famous person in the country. If he brought her out, she would definitely be in trouble. After all, everyone knew that she was above Ling Mofeng and was not treated well.


    "No, I don¡¯t like the liveliness. Go and y." Lan Yanxi rejected decisively.


    She was not in the mood to guess the purpose of her two cousins. In short, she did not y with them.


    Cousin sister, you are so uninteresting, which girl do you not like to y around now? You stay at home every day, and your thoughts will always be out of date, no wonder Mr. Vice President doesn¡¯t like you, who would be willing to spend all day with you. Lan Qianqian immediately stood at a high point and confidently denounced Lan Yanxi for her bad habits and showed her sincerity.


    "I don¡¯t care if he likes it or not. As long as I¡¯m willing to marry him, he¡¯ll have to marry me!" Lan Yanxi purposely put on an expression of ignorance and pride as she spoke.


    When Lan Qianqian heard this, her tone of arrogance made her feel like vomiting saliva.


    "Cousin sister, you¡¯re so confident! If after marrying him for a few days he could kick you out of the house, then when that happens, you will lose face for our Lan Family, and we will also lose face for ourselves!" Lan Lin didn¡¯t care about her kindness. Her words sounded strange as well.


    Lan Yanxi crossed her arms in front of her chest as sheughed disapprovingly. "My two sisters don¡¯t want to be implicated by me, so hurry up and find a boyfriend to get married in front of me. When the timees, you won¡¯t have to worry about getting married because of me!"


    "You ?? "What are you talking about? We¡¯re so young, how could we possibly have a boyfriend?" Mu Lin¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She was angry and angry at the same time.


    Lan Qianqian¡¯s face immediately darkened. She said unhappily, "Cousin, what kind of woman do you think Ling Mofeng likes? Do you need me to test him for you? You should invite him to our house one day to eat. Let me see if he is as steady and single-minded as everyone says. "


    You want to pick up my fiance? Stop dreaming, I¡¯m going to remind you two that Ling Mofeng is my future husband. Other women might think about him, but I don¡¯t care. After Lan Yanxi finished speaking, she mmed the door shut, causing the two girls outside to be so shocked that their faces turned green.


    Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t leave them any face. She had to say something boldly because her two little sisters loved to pretend to be silly. They could shirk responsibility even if they did something evil. She was afraid that she would be the one to embarrass herself in the future if she didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say.


    Lan Qianqian and Lan Lin descended the stairs in a fit of anger. They stood with their hands on their waists in the middle of the hall. They were furious beyond belief.


    "She actually suspects that we are going to steal her fianc??? Do we need to rob her? She couldn¡¯t even make Ling Mofeng fall in love with her, so how could she be afraid that we would rob her? "You must be crazy." Lan Qianqian said, her face turning green as she fa


    ed the wind with her hands.


    "Sis, she¡¯s guarding against us, but, to be honest, grandpa introduced her to Ling Mofeng, this is the road that¡¯s been paved for her future." Sis, she¡¯s guarding us, but, to be honest, grandpa introduced her to Ling Mofeng, this is the road that¡¯s been paved for her future. Although Lan Lin was a year younger than Lan Qianqian, she had a calm personality and was very considerate. Lan Qianqian would only yell out loud and write her thoughts and intentions into her face.


    "You¡¯re right, grandpa is too biased, why didn¡¯t you introduce me to Ling Mofeng? In any case, I have my parents by my side, so I can help the Ling Family in the future. " Lan Qianqian immediately became angry.


    Lan Lin nced at her with ridicule in her eyes, "Sis, do you like men like Ling Mofeng? Men who are in business tend to neglect their families and wives. "


    "I¡¯m not sure if I like it or not, but Ling Mofeng is growing up pretty well. Plus, if he works so hard for his career, it shows that he has a bright future. But I¡¯m afraid that getting married will be ignored by him." Lan Qianqian harrumphed. She was a proud princess, how could she bear such mistreatment?


    "Sis, haven¡¯t you always felt that you¡¯re more outstanding than Lan Yanxi? "How about you take this opportunity to give it a try. I think that Ling Mofeng is an old-fashioned and serious person. He definitely likes a lively and cute girl like you." Lan Lin immediately fa


    ed herself and lit the fire.

 Chapter 1391 She is not to be trifled with

    She is not to be trifled with


    The resolute tone of Lan Lin immediately boosted Lan Qianqian¡¯s self-confidence. She curled the corner of her mouth and snorted: "If it was me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t lose face for Lan Family. Ling Mofeng would definitely treat me like a treasure!"


    Looking at Lan Qianqian¡¯s overconfident expression, Lan Lin felt nauseous in her heart. However, she had no choice but to continue praising Lan Qianqian, telling her to snatch Lan Yanxi¡¯s fianc??. This scene would definitely be interesting, and when the time came, she would definitely benefit from the fight between her and Lan Yanxi.


    Besides, the reason why Lan Linzhi wasn¡¯t as confident and proud as Lan Qianqian was all because her father wasn¡¯t as capable as Lan Xianxian¡¯s father. Although thispany was managed by two people, Lan Bai was obviously trampling on his brother everywhere.


    She still hated her second uncle for oppressing her father so viciously. She wanted Lan Qianqian to burn herself to death, so Lan Bai would definitely be found guilty of being misdisciplined in the end. If her grandfather got angry, all the benefits would be hers and her father¡¯s.


    "Sis, of course, Ling Mofeng is calm and collected. A girl as alluring and charming as you is definitely his favorite." Lan Lin continued to tter her.


    "Xiao Lin, actually, I¡¯m not as good as you say. It¡¯s just that my dad said that I was born to be liked." Lan Qianqian also suddenly felt that this was a little over the top. She immediately let out a humbleugh.


    "Sis, my dad insults me like a log everyday and even wants me to learn from you. Right now, I still remember his words every day. I want to learn how pleasing it is to be with you." Lan Lin immediately mocked herself.


    "Alright, when sister really snatches Ling Mofeng over, I¡¯ll definitely introduce you to a better boyfriend!" Lan Qianqian was itching to give it a try.


    Jealousy made people go crazy. Lan Qianqian hated her grandfather for liking Lan Yanxi so much. Therefore, she had also gone crazy at that moment.


    The time for family reunions was always fast. The seven days of long vacation was almost over. Everyone returned to their posts and prepared to join thepetition for the new year.


    Lan Yanxi stayed at home and did not go anywhere during the new year. Old Master Lan understood her current situation and purposely did not call her to attend all sorts of asions.


    Although he cared a lot about his granddaughter¡¯s current situation, he felt that letting her suffer a little setback was good. He was old, and today was not tomorrow, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her for a lifetime, but once she grew up, he had to know how to face the storm in society, slowly growing stronger through weakness. Even if he found a safe haven for her, the people beside her, no matter how strong they were, wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to him in terms of driving, and even if the Old Master Lan didn¡¯t trust the Ling Family, he didn¡¯t believe that Ling Mofeng would treat her well.


    Lan Yanxi naturally understood her grandfather¡¯s intentions for her. She silently epted the reality of the situation and hoped that her grandfather would live for a hundred years.


    Finally, with her grandfather¡¯s permission, she could pack up and go to Ling Mofeng¡¯s house.


    No matter what, Lan Yanxi was happy. No matter what position she was ced in the office, she would always be close to him, and no matter what, she could stay in his house everyday, so the way she ate and dressed was always his. This feeling was very real, and was also very satisfying.


    Lan Yanxi packed tworge boxes of items. One of the boxes was full of jewelry and essories from when she was young, so she decided to take them all with her, since she still needed to use them asionally. Most importantly, she realized that she would lose them somehow, so she didn¡¯t tell her grandfather about this.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t value the jewelry, but she definitely didn¡¯t want to give it to others for free. This was a matter of principle.


    When Lan Yanxi asked the butler Uncle to help her carry the luggage, Lan Qianqian drove her limited edition sports car outside the main hall. She quickly retreated, took off Mo Feng, stuck her head out and ridiculed, "You¡¯re moving in again? And you brought so many things with you that you haven¡¯t even married yet and you¡¯re already moving your makeup to the Ling family? To be sent to his doorstep, if he were to pack you up ande back, that would be really embarrassing. "


    Lan Yanxi knew that her mouth would itch if she didn¡¯t mock her. She looked at her indifferently and said, "These are all my things. I¡¯ll put them wherever I want. Aren¡¯t you too nosy?"


    "What do you mean by your things? These are obviously all Lan Family ??"


    "Lan Qianqian, tell me honestly. How many things did you take from me? If you run out, then quickly return it to me." Lan Yanxi immediately interrupted her and questioned her with a cold smile.


    "What is it?" Where did I get your things? " Lan Qianqian immediately pretended to be dumbfounded.


    "Is that so? Do you want me to call out the scouts in my room to see who stole my things? " Lan Yanxi purposely threatened her.


    "What? Are you sick? Who would install a camera in their room? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed? " Lan Qianqian got scared when she heard that. That was because she had actually brazenly entered her room and took a lot of things along the way.


    "I¡¯ll give you three days to return all of my things. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to go and consult with grandpa!" Lan Yanxi was not someone who could be easily bullied. She left these words behind before leaving in a car.


    Lan Qianqian mmed the steering wheel angrily. "You petty bitch! You make it sound like I¡¯m a rarity!"


    Although she was angry, Lan Qianqian still went back to her room to pack up Lan Yanxi¡¯s things. She knew Lan Yanxi was a reasonable person who roamed the world.


    Lan Yanxi got into the car and arrived at Ling Mofeng¡¯s house. The moment she got out of the car, she saw a tall figure leaning quietly against the pir at the door.


    Seeing her get off the car, the man stretched out his hands and walked towards her with a smile. Then he picked up the two big boxes for her naturally.


    "Heh, this box is quite heavy. Is it filled with gold?" Ling Mofeng thought he was pretty strong, but he was still stumped by one of the boxes and asked her humorlessly.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s worth more than gold." Lan Yanxi was dressed like ady today and wore a cute hat. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, making her look as pure and wless as snow. Her entire body was filled with the aura of a fairy.


    It was Ling Mofeng¡¯s first time seeing her act like ady from a noble family. The natural pride made his eyes twinkle. Previously, he felt that she was living a normal life and had a natural temperament, but he had to remind himself that this woman had never experienced hardships since she was young. Now that she was with him, he naturally had to love and protect her even more.


    As soon as Lan Yangran entered the living room, the fairy returned to her original form. She took off her hat and cape beforezily lying down on the sofa, stretching her limbs and sighing in satisfaction. "You¡¯re still as free as ever."


    Ling Mofeng was so shocked by this change that he couldn¡¯t even think about it. Alright, that bit of emotion he had just now disappeared in an instant.


    When he had put the box down, he went over to her and shey there and he went straight to her and looked at her: "In love with my home?"


    "Yeah, I fell in love with this family first, then I suddenly found out that the owner of this family was rather pleasing to the eye, and that¡¯s why I ended up liking you." Lan Yanxi winked at him naughtily and said with a smile.


    "Oh!" The man dragged his voice to show that he believed in your evil.


    "Since you are so strong that you fell for me, I must leave now so as to not hinder your eyes ??" If he was going to act, Ling Mofeng would definitely not lose to her. Naturally, he wanted to stand up.


    However, the next second, the girl¡¯s two small hands fiercely grabbed onto his clothes and pulled him down.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to be so rough, she almost fell down and had to be pressed. Luckily, his reaction was also fast, his strong arms firmly held up, but their breath was intertwined, his face was very close, and his thin lips were almost touching her pink lips.


    "I can¡¯t afford to take such a initiative!" The manughed evilly and said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1392 Money cant send him away

    Money can¡¯t get rid of him


    The man¡¯s absent-minded words caused Lan Yanxi to frown. She replied with a low voice, "If I can¡¯t take it, then I¡¯ll take it from here ?? "Ugh!"


    Lan Yangran originally wanted to reim ten percent of his face, but he didn¡¯t even have the time toplete his sentence before he was seized by the man¡¯s thin lips. He didn¡¯t want to hear the rest of his words.


    Her mouth was about to swell from the kiss. When she finally managed to take a breath of air, the man was still trying his best to trap her. She could only move her body backwards in an attempt to escape, but her back was pressed up against the back of the sofa, making it impossible for her to escape.


    "Please let me go!" Fine, she admitted that her words just now had offended him, but she couldn¡¯t torture him like that. Lan Yanxi could only surrender to him. There was no other way, she couldn¡¯t beat his shamelessness.


    Ling Mofeng let out a stifledugh. Looking at her pair of big eyes that flickered with sincerity, he finally felt a sense of conquest. He snorted lightly, "If you dare speak nonsense next time, I won¡¯t forgive you."


    "What nonsense did I say? It was clearly you who forced me to say that. I can¡¯t possibly be bullied, right? I can¡¯t even resist right?" Lan Yanxi recovered some strength and continued bickering.


    "A sharp tongue!" Ling Mofeng scolded her whileughing, then got off her body: "How are you doing at Lan Family? When you went to work the next day, you were in such a hurry to move over to my ce. Your grandfather wouldn¡¯t have any objections, right? "


    "I just didn¡¯t stay much. I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just stayed at home, eating, drinking, and sleeping. I was suffocating!" Lan Yanxi stood up from the sofa as well, full of resentment.


    "You didn¡¯t sneak out, did your grandfather know?" Ling Mofeng seemed to be worried that the Old Master Lan was unaware of everything. He was still very respectful to the Old Master Lan, and it would be up to him to decide whether or not he could get his granddaughter.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve discussed it with my grandfather, and he has no objections!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile as she reached out to pat his shoulder.


    Ling Mofeng was relieved, but then he thought of another thing: "Did your two uncles make things difficult for you? I heard that your Second Uncle and your Third Uncle are also acting like they are on the surface and they are also secretlypeting behind your back. "


    "If they want to fight for it, it¡¯s their business. I¡¯m not going to get involved. They¡¯re not going to make things difficult for me in front of my grandfather!" Lan Yanxi replied with a depressed expression. When she mentioned her two uncles, she was a


    oyed. They were already so rich, she really didn¡¯t know what else they were fighting for. Money was enough for them to spend for a few more lifetimes.


    "They are fighting over the management authority of thepany. You have your father¡¯s shares in your hands, do you think that if you don¡¯t get involved, they will let you go?" Ling Mofeng frowned as he reminded her.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly became speechless. Indeed, even if she wanted to stay out of the picture, it was impossible, unless she gave up her interest in the business andpletely gave up on the assets of Lan Family. But she was not an idiot, why should she give up on the money in her hands?


    "Ling Mofeng, if you save me, then I¡¯ll split my money with you." Lan Yanxi started to dig holes for him again, smiling as she discussed with him.


    "I don¡¯t want your money!" When Ling Mofeng heard this, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he almost choked. Why is this woman still so foreign to him? Did he fall for her because of the money?


    "Besides money, I¡¯m also going to die. You can¡¯t be wanting my life, right?" Lan Yanxi immediately asked jokingly.


    "I want your people. Don¡¯t you know that you are also a priceless treasure?" Ling Mofeng purposely looked her over from head to toe. His gaze was indeed a bit passionate.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear his heated gaze and turned her back. "Marry me. If you marry me, I¡¯ll be yours."


    Ling Mofeng knew that she was getting shy, so he could only walk over and hug her from behind. His lips touched her shoulder as he muttered: "Okay, I¡¯ll definitely marry you, I won¡¯t marry you at all!"


    "This is so creepy, Mr. Vice President has to keep his word!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled a few times. It was unknown if it was because she did not have this kind of interest and was not used to hearing this kind of coquettish words, or if this man¡¯s words struck directly into her heart and made her feel at ease.


    "Yes!" The man¡¯s thin lips lightly bit her ear before he released her. "Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs and help you pack up!"


    "Is Mr. Vice President very free today? Will you stay with me until night? " Lan Yanxi asked with a happy expression.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll apany you to di


    er before leaving!" As Ling Mofeng said this, he took her luggage and walked upstairs.


    "Let me mention one!"


    "No need!"


    How could a man allow her to make a move?


    When they arrived at Lan Yanxi¡¯s bedroom, Ling Mofeng put down the heaviest one: "What¡¯s inside?"


    "My dowry, let me show you!" Lan Yanxi squatted down and opened the box. The sunlight shone in through the window and blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Because there were too many things, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t use the boxes to wrap them one by one. Instead, they were all squeezed together.


    Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows slightly and squatted down. He reached out his hand and took a look at one of them: "You are indeed worth more than gold. Your dowry is way too generous."


    "These are all the jewelry that I¡¯ve had since I was young. I haven¡¯t used some of them even once. When we have a daughter in the future, I¡¯ll give them all to her." Lan Yanxi said smugly.


    "Sure, but are you sure you want to leave me here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing it? " Ling Mofeng was speechless and wanted tough. Did this woman really trust him that much?


    "How could it be lost? The Vice President Pce is safer than any ce. There are five or six guards outside the door, who would have the guts toe in and steal? " Lan Yanxi said with a face full of pride, then closed the case again: "I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll leave it here, it¡¯s not safe in Lan Family, my two cousins can take whatever they want, it¡¯s even worse than stealing."


    Seeing her puffed up face, Ling Mofeng could only nod. "Fine, if you trust my house, leave it here. I promise I won¡¯t throw anything again!"


    Lan Yanxi was overjoyed. "Help me tidy up that box of clothes. I¡¯ll clean up this box too. It¡¯s too messy."


    "En!" The man nodded.


    When the two of them worked together, the rate of sess was even higher.


    However, Lan Yanxi was arguing with her case of jewelry like a miser, but Ling Mofeng, as a man, felt embarrassed.


    He forcefully swallowed his saliva when he opened the box. Then, he reached out for the few pieces ofce and hung them on a rack.


    "Pink ??" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he mumbled to himself.


    For some reason, as he looked at these small pieces of clothing, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but think of how she looked when she was wearing them.


    No, he could not let his imagination run wild.


    Then, Ling Mofeng saw her pajamas. It was light blue in color and very soft in texture. sling.


    Ling Mofeng took a deep breath. What was he doing? That woman must have deliberately made things difficult for him.


    Alright, he was only tidying up his fiancee¡¯s clothes and could not let his imagination run wild. He was a true gentleman after all.


    Ling Mofengforted himself, but his face still turned red.


    When Lan Yanxi walked in, she saw that the man was holding her clothes helplessly, and didn¡¯t know where to hang them.


    "Let me do it!" Lan Yanxi came over to help him out of good intentions.


    Ling Mofeng passed it to her, but Lan Yanxi weighed the tip of her foot, wanting to hang on to the top row. However, she wasn¡¯t high enough, so she couldn¡¯t hang on to it no matter what.


    When Lan Yanxi turned around, she saw that the man had already ced his hands on the doorframe of her door. The petite Lan Yanxi had once again been locked in his embrace.


    "It¡¯s almost done, thank you!" Lan Yanxi found a random topic to talk about.


    Otherwise, the atmosphere would be so intense that she would sweat profusely.


    "How are you going to thank me?" the man suddenly asked in a hoarse voice.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately widened as she looked into his eyes. Damn it, this man was really rude.


    She had only said these kind words, yet he actually wanted to thank her.


    "I¡¯ll make di


    er ??"


    "I¡¯ve already ordered my men to prepare it for you. There¡¯s no need for you to do it!" The man whispered in her ear.


    "Then you can choose one of my jewelry ??"


    "I¡¯m a man!" Ling Mofeng interrupted her once again.


    Lan Yanxiyu thought, "It seems like it¡¯s really like that. If I can¡¯t even send him away with money, then what does he want?"

 Chapter 1393 His sincerity is plentiful

    Lan Yanxi, who was trapped in Ling Mofeng¡¯s arms, blushed, but there was nothing she could do. In the end, she could only lift up the tip of her feet, wrap her arms around the man¡¯s neck, and kiss him on the mouth.


    What he got in return was a low chuckle from the man. In the end, Ling Mofeng took a step back and released her. Looking at her flustered and exasperated look, he really wanted to go and bully her.


    "That¡¯s bad!" Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes at him.


    "Have you finished packing your things?" Ling Mofeng asked her with a smile.


    "En, it¡¯s about time. What are you doing?" Lan Yanxi turned her head to look at him and asked with a curious expression.


    "Alright, you can go to my study now. I have something to tell you!" As the man brushed past her, he gently grabbed her wrist and led her towards his study.


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi became even more curious.


    "About your new job." The man¡¯s voice was heavy. Thinking about her new job, Ling Mofeng was extremely dissatisfied. This old president had mentioned Lan Yanxi¡¯s job in front of so many people. Who knew how many pairs of eyes he would be staring at in the future.


    "Is my new job dangerous? Would anyone want to harm me? " Lan Yanxi immediately headed in the direction of the worst case scenario, her face pale with fright.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at her with a serious expression as he asked, "Yanxi, how about, you stop working and stay by your grandpa¡¯s side peacefully ??"


    "No, I need to work, and I can¡¯t stay in the Lan Family, do you think that Lan Family is safe? Ling Mofeng, I know you want to protect me, but how do you know that apanying you is also my happiest thing? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were misty as she continued to speak with a low voice, "I¡¯m really not afraid of risks. My life is doomed. If I can only live to be in my twenties, I¡¯ll ept it ??"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s words stopped here, because the man had already extended his finger to press her lips, preventing her from saying any more unlucky words.


    "We still have a lifetime to live!" The man moved two steps closer to her and pressed his finger against her lips. He circled around to the back of her head and gently stroked her long hair. "One¡¯s life is very long. If you want to apany me in taking the risk, then you have to be mentally prepared."


    "I did it long ago. The moment you appeared, I did it!" Lan Yanxi quickly held back the tears in her eyes and put on her rxed smile.


    "Didn¡¯t you run away the moment I appeared?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t like the heavy atmosphere, so he raised his eyebrows jokingly.


    "Yeah, then isn¡¯t it considered a risk? I was a girl who went to a foreign country and lived in a state of terror for more than a week. When she mentioned that matter, Lan Yanxi was filled with resentment. Luckily, everything went ording to her will now. If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Ling Mofeng yet, but still insisted that she marry him, she might as well find a pir and crash into him.


    "Yes, it¡¯s not easy for you. You¡¯re in shock!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh at her angry expression. He reached out his hand to pinch her cheek andforted her gently.


    "You have no sincerity!" Lan Yanxi red at him.


    Ling Mofeng put his arms around her and said, "No, Yanxi, I¡¯m very sincere."


    "You didn¡¯t!"


    "I do!"


    "Prove it to me!"


    "Come in!" Ling Mofeng walked into his study with her in his arms. The air-conditioning was on and theputer was on. There were also photos and all sorts of documents on the table.


    "What is this?" Lan Yanxi walked over with a surprised expression on her face. She casually picked up a photo and asked.


    "My sincerity!" Ling Mofeng shrugged and smiled.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t understand what he meant, so she looked at him with wide, inquiring eyes.


    Ling Mofeng sat on the big ck chair beside him and then patted his sturdy thighs. "Come and sit!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up, but she still walked to his side and sat down. With her back against the man¡¯s firm chest, she became a bit absent-minded.


    "These are the people you mighte across in the future. This is a photo and some information about them. Yanxi, how good is your memory?" Ling Mofeng asked her with a smile.


    "Just average, what¡¯s wrong?" Actually, Lan Yanxi had a good memory, but she was very modest.


    "You need to remember some of their information well as well as their appearances. I¡¯m afraid that in the future, you will fall into a fog of misfortune." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "Are they all bad people?" Lan Yanxi immediately asked in surprise. There were 20 to 30 photos on the table, how could she remember all of them?


    No, there are no absolute bad people, nor are there any absolute good people. It¡¯s just that the positions they choose are different, and the teams they use are different. At certain times, they will choose to attack their opponents to win. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to teach her the wrong thing, so he analyzed this matter to her objectively.


    "Okay, I get it. What do I have to remember about these people? Can I take a picture with my cell phone? " Lan Yanxi was quitezy.


    "No, you have to keep it in mind. You can¡¯t take pictures, and you can¡¯t tell anyone about this." A helpless smile shed across Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face. Was it too much for her to handle?


    "Alright, this is a confidential document that ca


    ot be leaked. I understand, then tell me about it now, I want to hear it!" Only now did Lan Yanxi realize that her thoughts were too naive.


    Ling Mofeng picked up the photo of one of the middle-aged women: "This is the person you will meet the day after tomorrow. This is your boss, she¡¯s called Wang Xinyi, she¡¯s strict, self-disciplined, a very good diplomat. You can learn a lot from her, but there¡¯s one thing you should not deviate from your opinion of men."


    "Why? What does she think of men? " When Lan Yanxi heard this, her interest was immediately piqued.


    "She¡¯s divorced and her husband was taken away by someone. She hates men, and she often teaches the single girls by her side how to judge a man¡¯s character viciously. If you go and work at her side, she¡¯ll inevitably bring up these matters with you." As Ling Mofeng spoke, he alsoughed.


    "Then she¡¯s too pitiful, right? She must have beenpletely injured by a man, that¡¯s why she became so radical." Lan Yanxi sighed softly. Although she had never experienced this before, just thinking about it was enough to make her heart hurt.


    "This goes up to the rtionship between men and women. Do you really think that the end of a marriage is a person¡¯s fault?" Ling Mofeng looked down at her. His gaze was deep and hard to fathom.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at him, not knowing what to say. This topic was way too difficult.


    "Possibly... Perhaps ?? It¡¯s all a little wrong. " That was her final answer.


    Ling Mofengughed after hearing that. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but kiss at the corner of her mouth: "Okay, we¡¯ll skip over this question. After all, we are still in a passionate rtionship right now, so it¡¯s not appropriate for us to argue about it."


    "Alright, I agree!" Lan Yanxi was also embarrassed and agreed.


    Ling Mofeng took out a piece of information from the side and handed it to Lan Yanxi: "This is Wang Xinyi¡¯s history of struggles, you can see, when you get along with her in the future, try to avoid her minefield. Currently, she is considered a member of the middle faction and doesn¡¯t support any side, which also makes her very stubborn, but it¡¯s precisely because of this that I can let you learn from her without worrying."


    "Why didn¡¯t the old president send me to his camp? "In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient for him to harm me?" Lan Yanxi immediately expressed her curiosity.


    "He¡¯s not that stupid. If you are ced in his faction, you will definitely know some secrets of his faction. If you want to be my wife in the future, it¡¯s hard to say what you won¡¯t tell me. Finding such a harsh and ungrateful superior for you is already your biggest punishment." Ling Mofeng snorted. Thinking about this, he got angry again.


    I thought my future boss would definitely be the big shot beside old president. To be honest, I really wanted to help you gather information, but now it seems that I was too naive! "Su Yun said. Lan Yanxiughed self-deprecatingly. But if her superior was the middleman, perhaps she could persuade her into Ling Mofeng¡¯s faction?

 Chapter 1394 Have a romantic time with her

    Lan Yanxi discovered that Ling Mofeng was indeed very sincere to her and helped her organize the information about some people she might meet in the future. Moreover, she carefully analyzed each of them one by one to make her work in the future so that she wouldn¡¯t have to go through too many detours, or encounter too many minefields. Just sorting out thisrge amount of information was already a very painstaking task, and now, he had apanied her for almost two hours.


    When everything was finished, Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth was dry. She quickly grabbed his cup and drank some water.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her gently and asked: "Have you remembered what I said?"


    "I¡¯ve memorized most of it, but some of it will still be forgotten!" Lan Yanxi could only speak the truth. After all, even though her memory was good, it would still be difficult for her to remember these things.


    "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good to remember some of it. If you don¡¯t understand it in the future, you can ask me!" Ling Mofeng smiled warmly, but he didn¡¯t force her to be a good student that listened attentively.


    "Ling Mofeng, did you prepare these for me? It must have taken you a long time, right? " Lan Yanxi said as she looked at him emotionally.


    "No matter how much time it takes, I hope you have the ability to protect yourself." Ling Mofeng said softly.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and jumped into his arms. She hugged him tightly and kissed his neck. "Ling Mofeng, thank you. You are too kind to me. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    "You don¡¯t have to thank me. All of this is something that I should do for you." Ling Mofeng¡¯s slightly stiff arm then gently fell on her back. He gently patted it as he replied warmly.


    "No, nothing is right. You did this because you were kind to me!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes reddened again. How lucky was she to meet such a good man? It made her want to spend her entire life loving him.


    "Alright, I¡¯m just helping you point out the rocks in front of you, and you¡¯re already moved to this state?" Ling Mofeng felt that doing all this was only natural, but it moved her to tears. He felt a little uneasy inside.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi sit up from his embrace, blinking her eyes in embarrassment. She had to endure her tears. Indeed, why was she acting so fragile andcking in love? Would this manugh at her?


    "What do you want to do now that we have a few hours of free time?" Ling Mofeng becamezy. This rare rxation made him smile.


    "You decide? My mind is in a mess right now, so I can¡¯t think of any tricks." Lan Yanxi was still digesting what he had just said.


    "How about we watch a movie together? Couples seem to prefer to get together to watch movies and listen to songs!" Ling Mofeng suggested with a smile.


    "You mean, apany me to the cinema?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed. He hesitated for a moment and suddenly hugged her waist. "If you want to go, I can go with you!"


    "Isn¡¯t this too inconvenient?" Your identity is a little special. " Although Lan Yanxi really wanted to go with him to the cinema to watch a movie, but she felt uneasy. After all, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    "There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. If we dress up, no one will be able to recognize us." Ling Mofeng was determined. After all, he had been her boyfriend for such a long time and didn¡¯t even have the chance to go shopping with her. Now, it was just a movie and he had to satisfy her no matter what.


    "Then let¡¯s go now." Lan Yanxi was also looking forward to sitting in the cinema with him hand in hand. That kind of feeling made her feel really happy.


    Ling Mofeng took out his cellphone and called Lieutenant Chu. He told him to settle this matter, including buying and selling movie tickets.


    "Sir, is this appropriate?" Lieutenant Chu was shocked, he did not expect that Mr. Vice President would want to be romantic too.


    "Cheng Yuan¡¯s injuries should be healed by now. You should go with her." Ling Mofeng suddenly said with a smile.


    Chu Lie¡¯s face heated up. Finally, he said gratefully, "Thank you, sir. I will go and arrange it now."


    After hanging up, Lan Yanxi looked at him with a smile in her beautiful eyes. "Do you know something?"


    "What?" Ling Mofeng asked despite knowing the answer.


    "Lieutenant Chu and Cheng Yuan, are they dating?" Lan Yanxi had never had the chance to visit Cheng Yuan ever since she was injured. She was still very worried about her.


    "Didn¡¯t you already see it?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips touched her forehead: "Cheng Yuan is quite suitable for Chu Ling, they will definitely get along well."


    "How is Chu Lie?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    Ling Mofeng nodded with certainty: "Of course he¡¯s a good person. He¡¯s loyal, responsible, courageous, and also very gentle. Cheng Yuan will definitely be happy if she follows him."


    "Really? Are you exaggerating? Was it because he was your subordinate that you spoke so well of him? " Lan Yanxi expressed her doubts.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face stiffened. Heughed helplessly, "Okay, I admit that I¡¯m a bit selfish, but Chu Lie is really not bad. You¡¯ll know it if you let Cheng Yuan contact him."


    "Alright, when I get the chance to see Cheng Yuan again, I¡¯ll tell her in person." Lan Yanxiughed and finally felt at ease.


    "Yanxi, let them decide for themselves what they want to do with their rtionship. It¡¯s best not to talk too much about it." Ling Mofeng was afraid that she might have a gossipy heart, so he quickly warned her softly.


    "I know!" Lan Yanxi stuck out her tongue at him, got up and walked out.


    An hourter, Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi drove to the city center. The cinema was on the third floor of the building, and Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi¡¯s car was parked in the parking lot on the first floor of the basement. The time card was just right.


    Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan were already very good friends, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t feel polite. However, when Ling Mofeng got out of the car, Cheng Yuan and Chu Lie¡¯s expressions changed. Instinctively, they revealed looks of reverence as they lowered their heads and called out to him.


    "Everyone, feel free to go. Let¡¯s go!" Ling Mofeng wore a peaked cap and a mask. Lan Yanxi, with her long hair loose and wearing only a mask, walked in front, holding hands with Cheng Yuan. Ling Mofeng and Chu Lie followed behind them.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m so nervous and excited. Mr. Vice President is behind us." After all, Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t have Lan Yanxi¡¯s carefree temperament. She was a soldier, she obeyed orders, and she respected the leader. This was her job, so she couldn¡¯t rx.


    "Rx, he¡¯s still human and doesn¡¯t know how to eat people. He said just now that he could do whatever he wants, so just treat him as a friend." However, Lan Yanxi did not put Ling Mofeng¡¯s identity in her eyes at all. That was why she tried to persuade Cheng Yuan.


    Cheng Yuan thought about it carefully. What Lan Yanxi said made sense. Watching movies was a rxing time, so she shouldn¡¯t be nervous.


    Ling Mofeng looked through the brim of his hat at the girl walking in front.


    From time to time, the sound of herughter would cause the man to smile as well.


    In the crowd, Ling Mofeng still felt that Lan Yanxi was very beautiful and charming. From her, one could see the freedom and happiness of young girls.


    When they arrived at the cinema, Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan went to buy food. Chu Lie was always on alert beside Ling Mofeng, doing the job of protecting him.


    Not long after, Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan came over with buckets of popcorn and cups of hot drinks.


    "Coffee!" Lan Yanxi held the popcorn in her arms and passed Ling Mofeng a cup of hot coffee.


    "Must we eat and drink?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Everyone is like that!" Lan Yanxi blinked her beautiful eyes.


    The four of them entered the movie theater. Chu Lie, a straightforward man, chose a romance movie with a bit of a literary temperament. Therefore, there were only couples in the movie. There weren¡¯t many people.


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi looked a little embarrassed when they walked in.


    Chu Lie also felt that he had picked the wrong movie. Just as he was about to say a few words of apology, Ling Mofeng patted his shoulder: "You two find a seat."


    Chu Lie could only follow Cheng Yuan and sit at the top left seat, while Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi chose the corner with fewer people.

 Chapter 1395 Eat this bowl of dog food

    Eating this bowl of dog food


    The movie started ying and the light in the cinema dimmed. Ling Mofeng felt a small hand wrapped around his palm. He smiled and caught it before the other person could grab it firmly.


    Lan Yanxi was a person without a sense of security, especially when it was too dark, she would always want to find something familiar to hold and hold. Now, there was no child apanying her, only Ling Mofeng was the person she trusted the most.


    Lan Yanxi took a popcorn and put it in her mouth. She clenched her teeth, making the man beside her smile speechlessly. Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately nced at him, then she directly tore off Ling Mofeng¡¯s mask.


    "What are youughing at?" Lan Yanxi had a strange expression on her face as she whispered into his ear.


    "Nothing, I¡¯m just very happy!" Ling Mofeng did not hide his feelings at all.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi was also extremely happy. It was rare for her to have such a romantic and rxed time.


    "Yes sir!" Ling Mofeng answered her with certainty.


    Lan Yanxi immediately grabbed a popcorn and passed it to him. "You eat too!"


    "No, it¡¯s good as long as you eat. I don¡¯t really like sweet foods." Ling Mofeng immediately shook his head, rejecting her good intentions.


    "Just one!" How could he take back what Lan Yanxi had given him?


    Only then did Ling Mofeng lower his head and bite down, but he ate more elegantly. Fortunately, no one was sitting around them, so they were able to speak in whispers.


    Since the movie had already begun, Lan Yanxi no longer made any noise and just quietly watched the movie.


    Both Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan were used to this kind of military sitting posture. However, after sitting for a while, Cheng Yuan felt that it was too udylike and just sat down while Chu Lie remained as straight as ever. Luckily, no one was sitting behind them, otherwise, Chu Lie¡¯s head would probably be able to obstruct others from seeing it.


    Although Cheng Yuan was heroic, she was still a girl after all. She held the popcorn in her hand and ate it slowly.


    All of a sudden, she felt Chu Lie¡¯s finger reach towards her and lightly brushed the back of her hand. Cheng Yuan was stu


    ed and looked at him. When she saw the man¡¯s slightly ufortable expression, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Cheng Yuan immediately lowered her head and smiled, then shyly whispered into his ear, "Didn¡¯t you say we are carrying out a protection mission? It¡¯s better not to act recklessly! "


    Chu Lie¡¯s face turned even redder, but he still remained calm and nodded in agreement.


    Although Cheng Yuan wasn¡¯t held by his hand, her heart was as sweet as popcorn.


    The movie was very lyrical. The male female lead¡¯s love for her slowly turned higher and higher. The couples sitting in their seats also lowered their heads and whispered into each other¡¯s ears, doing some small actions.


    Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng¡¯s rtionship had already reached such a level, so when they saw the sweet scene of a hug and kiss, they did not feel the numbness.


    This had been tough for Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan. They had only reached the point where they were holding hands when they suddenly received arge bowl of dog food. Was this supposed to be eaten or eaten?


    Both of their faces flushed red, their heartbeats quickened, and they were at a loss of what to do.


    As Gao Tian continued down the stage, the scene that made one blush and feel their heart palpitate even more began to y out in front of their eyes.


    Lan Yanxi was already holding back herughter as she secretly looked at the reaction of the man beside her with her bright eyes.


    Ling Mofeng was also smiling with his thin lips, but his deep eyes were staring at the screen without blinking. He had to admit, what was happening in the male female lead on the screen was something he was looking forward to.


    "Cough ??" A light cough came from behind her as Lan Yanxiughed in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, lightly pressed down on her palm, hinting her to restrain herself. Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan¡¯s rtionship had just sprouted. Looking at this sweet and high romance film, it was indeed a bit difficult for them.


    Under the man¡¯s reminder, Lan Yanxi finally stopped herself from smiling. However, she found that when she was with Ling Mofeng, she didn¡¯t need to bring her brain out with her. This man could remind her of any details, making her enjoy this moment of rxation and absurdity.


    Cheng Yuan, on the other hand, was extremely resentful. Her beautiful eyes kept darting to Chu Lie, who was already restless. What kind of movie did he choose? Howe it was all about the love between a man and a woman? She didn¡¯t even have a storyline, only a road full of sweetness that made her flustered.


    Chu Lie was extremely regretful. He had always been a straight guy, so he shouldn¡¯t have made such a choice.


    How embarrassing, Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t be suspecting that he had a bad motive, right?


    The 90 minute movie was over. The four of them quickly left the movie market and went straight to the underground parking lot.


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi had a full-time chauffeur and bodyguard waiting for them. Chu Lie drove his car and left with Cheng Yuan.


    "Sir, is this movie good?" Chu Lie asked awkwardly.


    Ling Mofeng immediately smiled and said, "Not bad, it¡¯s a good scene!"


    Lan Yanxi stood at the side giggling. Chu Lie chuckled dryly. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a love movie. You should show it to a lover to increase their rtionship.


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi left in the car with Chu Lie still standing at the same ce. Cheng Yuan, who had her head lowered, kicked the pir beside her and whispered, "Yanxi and Mr. Vice President have already left, shouldn¡¯t we leave now?"


    Chu Lie looked down at her and saw that her face waspletely pink. He immediately scratched his head in embarrassment and changed his expression into that of a simpleton: "Cheng Yuan, do you want to go for a walk again? "I saw that it was pretty big just now. How about I buy something for you?"


    "En!" Wasn¡¯t that what Cheng Yuan was waiting for? Hearing his question, she immediately nodded happily.


    "Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I brought you to see this movie for no other reason." Chu Lie saw that she had been silent, so he quickly exined.


    "Don¡¯t you know that the more you write about it, the darker it bes? If you don¡¯t exin, I¡¯ll just treat it as nothing. If you exin it this way, I really will have my suspicions. " Cheng Yuan winked at him yfully.


    "I ??" The expression of someone confessing was both cute and helpless.


    Cheng Yuan immediately stretched out her hand to grasp the man¡¯s thick palm. "Alright, I don¡¯t me you. If we can be as blissful as the male female lead in the movie, this result would be worth looking forward to."


    Chu Lie then giggled, "As long as you like it, it¡¯s good. I can¡¯t stand this kind ofplicated plot, I wonder if Mr. and Miss Lan will feel embarrassed."


    "The rtionship between Yanxi and mister must be very good. I can tell that mister is very fond of her." Cheng Yuan said in envy.


    "That¡¯s right, I have followed Sir for so many years, but this is the first time I saw him being so interested in a girl. Chu Lie sighed.


    "Yes, of course Yanxi is worth it." Cheng Yuan nodded in confirmation.


    When the two of them arrived at the mall, they started strolling around. Unknowingly, their rtionship had deepened.


    Inside the car, Lan Yanxi waszily leaning against the man¡¯s side. Her eyes were half-closed, and she felt really ufortable.


    "The sky is about to turn dark!" Lan Yanxi whispered as she looked out the window at the gradually descending night.


    The man trembled slightly and immediately pulled her even tighter. His thin lips pressed against her hair. "Yanxi, once the result is decided, I will bring you out on a fair and square journey."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting!" Lan Yanxi closed her eyes again and nodded vigorously.


    Ling Mofeng still felt guilty, but the current situation did not allow him to act as he pleased. Although he really wanted to introduce this woman to everyone, he could not do it now, life is like a game of chess, losing every step of the way, losing every step of the way, he could not afford to lose. For the sake of his loved ones, his loved ones, he could only steadily take every step, even if he had to restrain himself and endure it, he would not take a step back.


    When he got home, it was time for di


    er. Ling Mofeng made a call and soon, a sumptuous di


    er was served.


    "Wait for me!" Lan Yanxi ran upstairs. After a while, she took two cups of wax and lit them with a lighter. She turned off the lights and sat down with a smile. "Candle di


    er!"


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her happy smile. He liked to see her mischievous and interesting look.

 Chapter 1396 His guess was right

    Before meeting Lan Yanxi, Ling Mofeng had no idea what romantic life really was. But now, with such a noisy and little girl by his side, he had experienced all these events together.


    Romance required two people to be together.


    After Lan Yanxi lit up the candle, she ced both her hands on the table and looked at the man opposite her with her beautiful eyes. The man took off his jacket, which was a dark sweater.


    "Ling Mofeng, I suddenly understand why those women would go crazy for you. Right now, I just want to rub you crazily." Lan Yanxi said seriously, her eyes curved like crescent moons, naughtily naughty.


    "Rubbing me?" The man was rendered speechless by these three words. Then, he lowered his voice and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi nodded desperately. "You¡¯re so good-looking. You look so gentle."


    "That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen my fiendish look." Ling Mofeng interrupted her fantasy.


    "Then show me who¡¯s the boss, I¡¯ve really never seen one before." Lan Yanxi rested a hand on her cheek and looked at him expectantly.


    Ling Mofeng was angered by her endless pursuit, "Yanxi, I won¡¯t be mean to you!"


    "I don¡¯t believe you. You were already so fierce towards me in the libraryst time!" Lan Yanxi looked at him with disdain.


    Ling Mofeng was instantly speechless. He could only smile lovingly: "I¡¯m not being mean to you, I¡¯m just angry."


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold!" Lan Yanxi said with an unreasonable expression. She picked up a piece of meat and put it into the man¡¯s bowl. "I won¡¯t make you angry next time. To be honest, your appearance is a bit scary."


    "What are you afraid of? I usually apologize when I¡¯m angry. " When Ling Mofeng heard that she was scared of him, he immediately revealed his bottom line.


    "Really?" As expected, Lan Yanxi looked at him with a face full of surprise. "Then I can make you angry from now on?"


    "The severity of the score, if it is a mistake made in principle, I will not forgive it!" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face instantly became serious.


    "What do you mean by ¡¯in principle¡¯?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously as she ate.


    "Except for betrayal, nothing else is wrong!" The man pondered for a moment before giving his answer.


    "Betrayal? I definitely won¡¯t make this kind of mistake. It¡¯s not like my brain has been squeezed by a door, so it¡¯s not like I want someone as good-looking and outstanding as you. How could I like someone else? " Lan Yanxi immediately expressed her stance.


    "Alright, remember your words, don¡¯t forget them!" Ling Mofengughed in satisfaction when he heard that.


    "Wait a minute!" Lan Yanxi immediately stopped eating and stared at him seriously. "What if you made a mistake?"


    "I won¡¯t!" Ling Mofeng answered with certainty, "No one is worth it for me to hurt you."


    "Wow, your words really have a good impression of people!" Lan Yanxi was still stu


    ed. Then, the corner of her mouth curved into a smile. "In that case, you really do love me. I will definitely cherish you well!"


    Ling Mofeng shook his head with a smile. With this woman, he seemed to have suddenly be a love saint.


    "Then you must cherish me well." Ling Mofeng emphasized again.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head andughed. Suddenly, she felt that the di


    er had be even more delicious.


    Gao Yue thought for a while and finally called Ji Xiaohan. Ji Xiaohan was standing in his office, staring at the tall building at his feet. Through theyer of clouds, everything became even more blurry.


    "Boss Ji, happy new year. I wonder if you still remember me? "I¡¯m a reporter from Gao. A year ago, you gave me a business card and asked me if I was willing to join yourpany. Now that I have thought about it, I want to go to work for yourpany. I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to do so." Gao Yue said every word very politely and carefully, waiting for the man to give her an answer.


    "Miss Gao, you finally called me. Otherwise, I would have thought that I would have lost you, an elite talent, and since you¡¯ve decided, you can report to my Perso


    el Department at any time. I will exin everything so that I won¡¯t bury your talent." Ji Xiaohan had a smile on his face, but his expression was cold.


    "Boss Ji, I really have to thank you for your love. In today¡¯s society, talented people abound. Not everyone will have the chance to meet such an insightful boss like you. I will definitely work hard to repay your kindness." Gao Yue couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She finally got close to Ji Xiaohan. Next, she would seize every opportunity to let this man not only admire her talent, but also appreciate her i


    er self.


    "Alright, it¡¯s a deal!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he hung up the phone, leaving Gao Yue full of surprise and hope.


    Gao Yue ced her hands on her waist and looked at herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more confident she became.


    Tomorrow, she would choose a set of good-looking clothes and report to the Ji¡¯s Group. She didn¡¯t know what kind of job Ji Xiaohan would give her, and it would be best if she could meet with him every day. After hanging up, Ji Xiaohan turned around and saw the woman sitting on the sofa. He immediately threw his phone onto the desk and said, "The fish caught the hook."


    Tang Youyou snorted. "You seem to be good at chatting with women."


    Ji Xiaohan Jun was shocked. His long legs moved forward a few steps and sat beside Tang Youyou. He reached out to hug her, but was pushed away, "It seems that I didn¡¯te at the right time. I¡¯m getting in your way."


    "Youyou, are you angry?" Ji Xiaohan asked nervously as he looked at her tense face.


    "I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just... Forget it, I promised you that I would cooperate with your acting! " Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was still ufortable from begi


    ing to end, but she couldn¡¯t act rashly. After all, her husband had made the whole matterpletely transparent to her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I just want to get information from her. Other than that, I definitely won¡¯t have any thoughts towards her. Even if I have to hold her hand, I won¡¯t have any!" Ji Xiaohan could only try his best tofort his wife.


    "How did I be so fond of you? It¡¯s hard even to talk to other women on the phone. " Tang Youyou let out a self-deprecating sigh.


    Ji Xiaohanughed: "Isn¡¯t that good? I like to see you love me. "


    "Beautiful ?? yours ??" Tang Youyou stood up and walked to his window. Looking out at the misty building, she could vaguely see the building where she worked. She suddenly wanted to go to work. The feeling of being cooped up at home was not pleasant.


    Ji Xiaohan stuck to her again, his tall body lightly touched her back, and his hands wrapped around her waist: "What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind? "


    "It¡¯s nothing!" "Tang Youyou can¡¯t express her thoughts, it would be hard for the man to follow her." Do you want to go back to work? " Ji Xiaohan was very shrewd and could see through her thoughts in an instant with his sharp eyes.


    "I do want to, but the situation isn¡¯t right. I can¡¯t risk my life right now, right?" Tang Youyou chuckled.


    "Everything will be fine, you just have to bear with it for now." Ji Xiaohanforted her in a low voice.


    "Mm, I was just sighing. It¡¯s alright!" Tang Youyou turned around and looked at him. She could see his tender feelings for her from the man¡¯s eyes. She subconsciously leaned into his embrace. "Ji Xiaohan, didn¡¯t you say you want to have children before? Why did you say that you don¡¯t want to give birthst time you went to Mu Lin¡¯s ce? "


    "Didn¡¯t I already tell you the reason?" Ji Xiaohan was slightly surprised, he didn¡¯t expect her to mention this matter.


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips. Actually, there was something she wanted to hide from him. Although Ji Xiaohan said that he didn¡¯t want to reproduce, how could Tang Youyou not guess what he was thinking?


    He was a good husband, a good father, and a filial son and grandson. He yed every role well, so how could Tang Youyou bear to let him have any feelings for her?


    Thus, she decided on one thing.


    However, at the moment, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. She was afraid that he would get angry if she said it out loud.


    He could only wait. When the time was right, she would definitely give him a surprise.


    "Youyou, don¡¯t tell me you want to give birth to my child again?" Just as Tang Youyou was making her decision in her mind, she suddenly heard a sentence filled withints.


    Tang Youyou shuddered, her beautiful eyes widened instantly as she stammered, "No ??" "No!"

 Chapter 1397 A hook on the fish

    The man stared deeply at the guilty looking young woman. His thin lips curled up into a smile as he said, "If you didn¡¯t ask for my permission, you¡¯d be pregnant. That would be stealing, you know?"


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. She had really never seen someone who spoke so seriously like him.


    "So what if I steal? "Is it illegal to steal it?" Tang Youyou immediately retorted angrily.


    "It¡¯s not against thew, but it makes me sad!" An injured expression shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face.


    Tang Youyou immediately stopped joking around. Did this man really care about her that much?


    "Don¡¯t worry, if I were to bear a child, I would definitely obtain your approval and stop stealing from you!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Alright then." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression finally eased up.


    The next day, Gao Yue picked out a dark blue suit with a low-necked white shirt and a diamond ne. The water droplet shaped pendant gave off an impression of her pride.


    Gao Yue drove the car to the Group¡¯s headquarters and directly went to Perso


    el Department.


    As soon as she arrived at Perso


    el Department, Gao Yue saw a young man wearing golden sses walk towards her, and introduced herself: "My name is Lu Qing, I¡¯m Boss Ji¡¯s assistant. Boss Ji heard that Miss Gao is reporting for duty today, so he invited me toe to Perso


    el Department to wait for you!"


    "Boss Ji is too kind, I am overwhelmed by the favor." Gao Yue smiled in gratitude. Deep in her heart, she was extremely happy.


    Ji Xiaohan actually sent his assistant to wait for her. It was evident that he still valued her greatly. This made Gao Yue feel a sense of vanity.


    "Miss Gao, we have already seen the resume that you submitted, you have experience in marketing, so Boss Ji decided to assign you to a position in the Business Department, which just so happens to create a new Business Department, with regards to the import and export, I wonder if Miss Gao would like to challenge the position of vice president?" Lu Qing asked her with a look of sincerity.


    Gao Yue was shocked. She was asked to sit in the position of vice president as soon as she came here. Ha! Ji Xiaohan really valued her. But, should he take a liking to her ability or to her person first? This was yet to be said.


    "Boss Ji is a young entrepreneur whom I admire a lot. I often study his sess story in various financial magazines, and to be honest, I really admire such an outstanding person, it is my honor to work under him, no matter what position Boss Ji ces me in, I will always shine with excitement, and serve thepany." The words that came out of Gao Yue¡¯s mouth were still very pretty. Of course, she was also very happy inside.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then Miss Gao will take his ce today. This is the registration formalities, take a look!" Lu Qing immediately handed her a contract.


    Gao Yue extended her hand to receive it, her gaze extremely shrewd as she sca


    ed her surroundings. In the end, she stopped at the line of words, and her expression changed.


    Gao Yue¡¯s gaze lingered on the line of words for a long time, struggling in her heart.


    "If there¡¯s anything in Miss Gao that you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. I will definitely exin it to you in detail." Lu Qing also noticed that there was something wrong with Gao Yue¡¯s expression. He immediately said with a smile.


    Gao Yue shuddered, she was so scared that she almost couldn¡¯t hold the pen. With a harden of her scalp, she immediately wrote her name on the contract and smiled at Lu Qing: "Assistant Lu, from today onwards, we are colleagues, please take care of us."


    "Miss Gao is too polite, I believe with your ability, you can definitely make Boss Ji see you in a different light." Whether intentionally or not, Lu Qing had revealed how much Ji Xiaohan valued her, which made Gao Yue extremely happy.


    "The reason I was able to obtain this job was all because of Boss Ji¡¯s trust. I wonder if Assistant Lu would be able to send a message to Boss Ji for me. I want to be grateful to him, so I could just treat him to a meal." Gao Yue immediately became restless. She had felt it the moment she heard Ji Xiaohan was so appreciative of her. She must strike while the iron is hot and quickly take Ji Xiaohan down.


    Lu Qing sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    "Alright, I will help you pass it on to him. However, thepany has been rather busy recently, and the Boss Ji has done quite a bit of work every day. I wonder if he will have the time to meet me!" Lu Qing quickly exined with a smile.


    "Then thank you Assistant Lu. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news." After Gao Yue finished speaking, she followed a Perso


    el Department girl to her new job and went to see what the situation was.


    Holding the contract, Lu Qing knocked on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office door.


    After receiving permission, he stepped in lightly and spoke in a low voice: "young master, she signed the contract."


    "Very good!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was as cold as ice. One could tell that he had already made up his mind.


    "young master forced her to sign this contract on purpose, didn¡¯t she? Earlier, she was really hesitant. " Lu Qing asked with a smile.


    "Only by signing the contract can I consider anything she does as betrayal. I have never shown mercy to anyone who dares to vite the rules of mypany." Ji Xiaohanughed coldly. This Gao Yue had walked into a trap without knowing it. She thought that everything was being held by her.


    "The young master is wise, I can tell that this Gao Yue is a very ambitious woman, but, she is too proud, sooner orter she will suffer a setback." Lu Qing really didn¡¯t like this kind of woman.


    "Let her stay at thepany for a while and see what she wants." Ji Xiaohan was toozy to care about her anymore. All he wanted was this paper contract.


    "Boss Ji, Gao Yue asked me to ask you a question just now. She wants to thank you and treat you to a meal." Lu Qing immediately asked in a low voice.


    "You¡¯re in such a hurry to meet me?" Ji Xiaohan was surprised, he thought that this woman would at least show her strength for a period of time and try to get closer to him.


    "That¡¯s right, I think she really does like young master a bit. When she mentions you, her eyes are all shining." Lu Qing smiled mockingly.


    "Push it off for me first, I don¡¯t n to meet with her in private at the moment." Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t give her such a quick opportunity, he still wanted to observe the movements behind her back.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you push it!" Lu Qing nodded.


    Gao Yue stood in her bright and spacious office with her arms crossed. She looked out of the window with a confident smile on her face.


    She felt a chill down her spine. After all, the floors she was on right now belonged to the buildings beneath her feet.


    The phone on her desk rang. Gao Yue directly reached out to pick it up. "Hello!"


    "Miss Gao, is the office satisfied?" Lu Qing¡¯s voice came over with a smile.


    "Of course I¡¯m very satisfied, Boss Ji is really considerate. With the open field of vision outside, it¡¯s really a good ce to work." Gao Yue replied with a smile from the bottom of her heart.


    Oh right, our Boss Ji¡¯s schedule is already filled up. Maybe we won¡¯t be able to ept your invitation for a period of time, so Miss Gao won¡¯t have any objections. Only then did Lu Qing get to the point.


    A sense of loss shed across Gao Yue¡¯s face, but she still forced herself to smile: "Of course I don¡¯t mind, Boss Ji is a busy man, work is more important, for a private invitation like mine, even if Boss Ji doesn¡¯te, he can¡¯t be med."


    "Don¡¯t be disappointed, Miss Gao said that he will contact you when he¡¯s free." Lu Qing added a touch of hope to her disappointed mental record.


    "Really? Thank you so much, Assistant Lu! " Gao Yue hung up the phone and frowned.


    Just then, her phone rang, she quickly took a look, it was Zhang Lu¡¯s phone, she was a


    oyed and did not want to answer it, but when she thought about it, he was old president¡¯s messenger, if he did not answer, she would not be sincere.


    Thus, Gao Yue answered the call. However, it was not Zhang Lu¡¯s voice, but a cold female voice.


    "I am the middleman to rece Zhang Lu, you can call me Sister Mei. Zhang Lu has already been stripped of his position, you don¡¯t need to meet him again." The woman¡¯s voice was cold and forceful, surprising Gao Yue.


    "Did Zhang Lu¡¯s identity get exposed?" Gao Yue immediately asked curiously.


    "You don¡¯t need to ask so much. Your loyalty is always to Mr. President. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s the middleman. That idiot Zhang Lu will only do bad things!" Sister Mei sneered, as if he had a bad impression of Zhang Lu.


    "Okay, Sister Mei, please advise me in the future!" Gao Yue immediately epted this fact.

 Chapter 1398 The style of the eldest miss

    Two days passed by in a sh. Lan Yanxi was finally going to the office to work. She had been studying the work Ling Mofeng did for her these two days, so she was confident that she didn¡¯t feel uneasy about changing to a new job.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s identity had already been revealed, so naturally, there was no need to pretend to be poor in order to be the apple of Old Man Lan Family¡¯s eye. Thus, she finally had the chance to drive her beloved car away.


    Lan Yanxi had just driven to the parking lot behind the office, and coincidentally, her car was parked right next to Yang He¡¯s car. Yang He had also just stopped and turned her head to look.


    There was no helping it, women loved these luxury goods. The more snobbish a woman was, the more she loved them.


    The window of the royal blue sports car was pitch ck, so it was impossible to tell who was sitting inside. Yang He thought to herself, could it be that some wealthy young master s havee to the office to work?


    Just as he was thinking about cutting his hair, he saw the door of the sportscar open like a pair of wings. Lan Yanxi, who was dressed in a neat suit, was sitting inside.


    Yang He¡¯s eyes instantly changed from anger to shock. She red hatefully at Lan Yanxi as she got off the car.


    Lan Yanxi initially didn¡¯t notice that Yang He¡¯s car was beside her. She was in a hurry to report to her new post, so she quickly locked the car and left.


    Yang He¡¯s heart felt like it had been chopped into a thousand pieces.


    She didn¡¯t know why she waspeting with Lan Yanxi. She must be crazy.


    However, a woman¡¯s vanity and self-esteem was still very strong. Yang He felt that no matter what Lan Yanxi did, she would have everything once she was born. Even her future husband was a male god in her dreams.


    Lan Yanxi had just walked to the entrance of the office when she suddenly realized that she had forgotten something. She turned around and ran in the direction of the car. She ran into an unsightly and dark Yang He.


    Lan Yanxi was startled when she saw her. After all, they could be considered rivals in love.


    "Lan Yanxi, I heard you¡¯ve been promoted again. Congrattions." Although Yang He wanted to restrain herself from offending her, when she saw her walking over, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sore.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi replied with an indifferent tone.


    "Mr. Vice President is your fiance? "You really know how to hide things from me. Lan Yanxi, when you were my friend back then, you didn¡¯t say a single word of sincerity, right?" Yang He couldn¡¯t help but scold her for hiding the truth from her, causing her to make a fool of herself for so many times.


    Lan Yanxi maintained her indifferent expression. "This is my personal matter. There¡¯s no need for me to inform everyone."


    "You know that I like Mr. Vice President, but you actuallyughed at me. Lan Yanxi, you are so sinister, so malicious!" At this point, Yang He¡¯s eyes were red from anger. Fortunately, there were no staff members passing by, otherwise, it would have been a good show.


    Lan Yanxi frowned. "I didn¡¯t even pursue the matter of you liking my fianc??, how can you still be so shameless as to pursue my deception?" Yang He, enough is enough. We were once friends, so it¡¯s best not to make things too difficult. "


    "Bullshit friend, I¡¯ve never had a fake friend like you." Yang He¡¯s heart was so angry that she even cursed out vulgarities.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and walked back to her car, ignoring her.


    Yang He was truly angered to the point of crying, as if she had suffered a great grievance. She ran all the way to her office and cried the moment she sat down. It caused the people around her to be astonished.


    Lan Yanxi curled her lips and argued. She wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat. Yang He had her reasons for cursing, and she had her reasons for returning the favor. Thus, she had no fear.


    Lan Yanxi made a trip back to the archive room and took her perso


    el form away, directly reporting to the new department.


    In one of the offices, she saw her future boss, Wang Xinyi, a woman with short hair cut close to her ears and a stern expression. She was reading a file when she heard a knock on the door.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment. She wanted to introduce herself, but Wang Xinyi raised her hand to interrupt her. "Just call me Sis from now on. If you have any work to do, I will naturally arrange it for you."


    It was Lan Yanxi¡¯s first time seeing such a clean and direct woman. What was she thinking? She guessed right and said it out loud.


    "Alright, Sister Xinyi!" Lan Yanxi immediately smiled tactfully.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Wang Xinyi asked her, "I heard that you¡¯re Mr. Vice President¡¯s fiancee?"


    Lan Yanxi felt goosebumps all over her body. She immediately tensed up. She didn¡¯t forget that she was going to perform a life-and-death love drama with Ling Mofeng.


    "This marriage was arranged by my grandfather. I don¡¯t like it!" Lan Yanxi immediately exined in a low voice.


    "Are you blind?" Wang Xinyi immediately stood up from her desk, with her hands behind her back, she looked around Lan Yanxi, "I think your eyes are pretty normal. You don¡¯t even like Mr. Vice President? Do you have to keep your eyes up in the sky? "


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Wang Xinyi actually suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. This was really interesting.


    I ??" I prefer fresh meat, that¡¯s the type of puppy. " At this moment, Lan Yanxi had no choice but to make up a story against her conscience.


    "Heh, it really does resemble the style of a big miss, are you really looking down on Mr. Vice President?" Wang Xinyi immediately lowered her voice and rushed over to ask.


    Lan Yanxi was afraid that this would be another trap, so she replied seriously, "He¡¯s too mature. Anyway, I don¡¯t really like men with his temperament."


    "Then the matter of you getting engaged to him couldn¡¯t be fake, right?" Wang Xinyi also had a weak heart of gossip.


    "It¡¯s not fake. My grandfather forced me to get engaged to him, so I can¡¯t make the decision!" Lan Yanxi immediately put on a disdainful expression.


    "Alright, let me put it this way. No man is a good thing. If we women want to stand on our own feet, then there¡¯s no need for them to do anything. Work hard, I think highly of you." Wang Xinyi came over and patted her on the shoulder to show her appreciation.


    Lan Yanxi was confused. Didn¡¯t Ling Mofeng say that this Wang Xinyi was hard to get along with? Why was he so friendly to her?


    "Sister Xinyi, I don¡¯t have much work experience, I hope you can take care of me a little more." Lan Yanxi immediately said with a guilty conscience.


    "Then you better umte your experience, talk less, and do more." Wang Xinyi immediately said solemnly. "Alright, I¡¯ll remember that!" Lan Yanxi hurriedly nodded.


    I know your family is rich and powerful, but since you¡¯ve chosen this job, you¡¯d better restrain your personality. You should do a good job, and if there¡¯s any mistakes, I won¡¯t let you off lightly either. Wang Xinyi immediately reminded her.


    "Yes sir!" Lan Yanxi lowered her head and replied.


    Now that everyone knew that she was rich, haha, perhaps this was the feeling of returning to herself.


    Lan Yanxi was currently not considered to be an official diplomat, so some of her work was just to help Wang Xinyi. The workload was not that big.


    In the president¡¯s office, Wan Qianqian lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to say a word nor look at the dignified old man on the chair. She knew that she had lost her value and felt guilty.


    "Miss Wan, you really disappoint me. My meticulous ns were ruined by you in the end." old president¡¯s words were filled with anger and ridicule.


    "Mr. President, I¡¯m sorry. I did not manage my emotions well. I was too willful and did not fulfill your expectations. I¡¯m really sorry." Wan Qianqian was so scared that her face turned pale and she just kept apologizing.


    "Forget it. Since you can¡¯t help me anymore, then hurry up and leave. The further you go, the better it is. Don¡¯t let me see you again!" The old president pointed angrily at the door, and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Wan Qianqian didn¡¯t have the face to argue anymore. With red eyes, she quickly left.


    She knew she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see Ling Mofeng again. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. It was really hard to get a pure rtionship.


    Ling Mofeng rejected her, but her heart was lost on him as Wan Qianqian left in a daze.

 Chapter 1399 He was going to come over and propose marriage

    We¡¯reing to propose


    Wan Qianqian¡¯s failure made the old president very angry. He did not believe that Ling Mofeng would not get ahead of himself, and now that the matter of his engagement with the young miss of Lan Family had broken out, some of the neutral parties started to get riled up. They all said that Ling Mofeng had the support of the Ji¡¯s Financial Group, and now that he was going to be the son-inw of Lan Family, there was no doubt that he would be able to have a future.


    The old president actually had a lot of financial support, but those financial support were far from being able topare to the Ji¡¯s. Now, the Luo Family also seemed to have the intention to join, so Ling Mofeng¡¯s position was even more stable.


    "I can¡¯t let this continue, do I really have to give this position to him? A young boy, what can he do about it? " The more old president thought, the angrier he got. The more he thought, and the more extreme he thought, and he even thought of murder. Unfortunately, Ling Mofeng survived thest time, but this time ?? He must have been prepared even more strictly. It was impossible for him to be assassinated.


    old president angrily sat in his office. At this time, an ordinary-looking woman walked in. She was Sister Mei, the person who was going to take over Zhang Lu¡¯s job.


    "How¡¯s it going?" old president looked up at her and asked.


    "Gao Yue has sessfully joined Ji Xiaohan¡¯spany. I heard from her that Ji Xiaohan values her a lot. I wonder if she has any way of making Ji Xiaohan lose his reputation." Sister Mei told him honestly.


    "Well, there¡¯s one thing to be happy about. What about the other person? How is she doing? " The old president was asking about Zhu Yu??er, and the situation of the three women was personally handled by the old president, after all, it was inconvenient to tell others about this kind of despicable method.


    "There¡¯s no progress on Zhu Yu??er¡¯s side. Luo Jinyu doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in her." The Sister Mei said indifferently.


    "How could I not be interested? Don¡¯t men like beauty? " old president sneered.


    "Mr. President might be really old, but there are so many things that men in this world want. Just like you, Mr. President, the thing you want is power. If you gave a beauty to you, would you take it?" Sister Mei put her hands behind her back and smiled. Her normal face looked somewhat sinister.


    old president¡¯s face sank as he said unhappily: I¡¯m old now, so of course I¡¯m not interested in women. But they are young and their bodies are more honest than their hearts.


    "Mister, Zhang Lu is a useless trash. I don¡¯t want to be confused with him. Since Mister has chosen me to take over these matters, I will say a few more words." Sister Mei did not fear old president by much either. It could be seen how shrewd and shrewd her actions were.


    "Speak, I am only handing over this important task because I have my eyes on your ability." old president looked at her with a hint of happiness. Hecked someone with such courage and scheming beside him, so Zhang Lu was just like a straw bag.


    "First, we have to kill Zhang Lu as soon as possible, we can¡¯t let Ling Mofeng get any secrets that are unfavorable for Mister from his mouth. Second, we have to work together with the future sessor of Lan Family as soon as possible. Third, Luo Jinyu is not interested in beautiful women, so we have to take action against the person he cares about the most. I believe that only by doing well with these three points can we have a slight chance of wi


    ing!" The Sister Mei said expressionlessly.


    When old president heard it, he pped his hands and shouted, "Your opinions are good, but, what excuse do you want to find to kill Zhang Lu? He is also on guard against us right now, and I am afraid that he will bite even more recklessly if he is too desperate!"


    "I heard Zhang Lu recently went to a bar to get drunk. If a drunk person drives homete at night and identally drives his car into the sea, would anyone doubt him? Even if they did, was there any evidence? "Zhang Lu had to pass through the road to get home. There was a 3 kilometer stretch of coastal road. If something happened on this section of the road, everyone would just treat it as an ident." The Sister Mei continued to raise her point of view.


    "Then, can you help me with this matter? After the incident, the reward will be doubled! " old president¡¯s gaze instantly turned sharp, staring at Sister Mei, she lowered her voice and asked her.


    "Killing is not my strong point, you must have someone more suitable to deal with this matter by your side. I will only raise my opinion!" Sister Mei smiled faintly.


    "Why are you so careful? You¡¯re different from Zhang Lu, you definitely won¡¯t let me down. " old president knew that the Sister Mei had the intention to avoid these things andughed disapprovingly.


    Since this was originally a transaction, it would be better to make it clear that it is aplicated transaction. If it is too much, it will create more troubles and I can help you contact the people from Lan Family, or I can help you deal with Luo Jinyu¡¯s side. But regarding the murder, please find someone else to do it for you. With that said, the Sister Mei turned and walked out.


    old president had an angry look on his face just now, but now he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, they had not reached the final step.


    Lan Yanxi sat in front of her desk, her head full of confusion from the documents in front of her. A few colleagues beside her suddenly leaned over to gossip with her.


    "Lan Yanxi, you can¡¯t be our future First Lady, right?"


    Lan Yanxi panicked a little when she heard that. She immediately raised her eyes andughed: "What nonsense are you guys talking about? Isn¡¯t Ling Mofeng Mr. Vice President now? Where did you get the First Lady? "


    The women immediatelyughed in embarrassment and realized that they had said the wrong thing.


    One of the cool and elegant women snorted: "I heard that you came to the office to apply for a job because of Mr. Vice President. Do you really like him?"


    Lan Yanxi rolled her beautiful eyes and thought of a countermeasure, "Of course not, I was forced by my grandfather toe here. My grandfather said that only by working here can I inherit my property, so I won¡¯t go against the money."


    "Wa, rich woman, even if you don¡¯t marry Mr. Vice President in the future, you won¡¯t have to worry about losing money." Countless people around her looked at her with envy.


    Lan Yanxi forced augh and said, "Everyone, it¡¯s best if you work at ease. Don¡¯t get scolded for gossiping about me."


    Just as Lan Yanxi finished reminding her, she heard Wang Xinyi¡¯s angry shout from inside, "Lan Yanxi, have you finished your work?"


    Everyone was so frightened that they immediately became spirited. Lan Yanxi secretly bit her lips and everyone looked at her with sympathy. She wasn¡¯t the one who started this, but she was the one who was being scolded.


    "Sister Xinyi, the information you asked me to organize is all ready!" Lan Yanxi hurried into the office to answer the call.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to meet with the foreign guests soon. Come with me!" As Wang Xinyi spoke, she gathered the information she needed and gave her an order.


    "Yes sir!" Lan Yanxi had no excuse to refute. She could only bitterly follow Wang Xinyi out.


    The foreign guests that Wang Xinyi had received were also mid-tier staff members, mainly chatting about environmental matters. Lan Yanxi sat at the side, pen in hand, making notes, with a serious expression on her face.


    During the tea break, Lan Yanxi hurried to the washroom. Her job changed again and again in the short period of time that the Executive Office had. It was indeed a good ce to study experience.


    After washing her hands, she walked out and suddenly saw Ling Mofeng walking towards her.


    For a moment, she felt as if she had fallen into a dream. A pair of beautiful eyes widened in surprise as she found it hard to believe that she would meet him in such a narrow corridor.


    "You want toe too?" Lan Yanxi wanted to bite her tongue the moment she opened her mouth. Who didn¡¯te here for convenience? Look at how idiotic she was.


    Ling Mofeng, who was originally very serious, suddenlyughed at her words. He reached out his hand and gently touched her finger, and a deep male voice sounded next to her ear: "Do you know that the two families are meeting tonight?"


    "I know, my grandpa told me, should I go to your house or my house?" Lan Yanxi immediately asked.


    "Why do you say that as if we were going to do something shameful?" Ling Mofeng stopped for a second, his eyes fixed on her serious face, andughed again.


    "Engagement? Of course it¡¯s you who¡¯s going to propose!" Ling Mofeng reminded her when he saw her stu


    ed.


    "Oh, then I¡¯ll go back after work. My grandfather might already be prepared!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment.


    "Go to work!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to chat with her, so he could only speak in a low voice.


    "En!" Only then did Lan Yanxi head back to her workce happily. Suddenly, she looked forward to the meeting that was going to take ce tonight.

 Chapter 1400 She is not masochistic

    She is not masochistic


    Tonight was a big day for the Ling and Lan families. The Ling Family¡¯s parents officially came to Lan Family¡¯s home to discuss the engagement. This could also be considered a meeting between the two families.


    The Old Master Lan had already mentioned this to Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi naturally did not dare to forget about it, so after work, she drove the car, and directly rushed towards the Lan Family.


    Returning to the Lan Family, she found her grandfather sitting in the living room drinking tea. Her two uncles were there as well, and not only that, her two younger cousins were also there.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs and change into a better set of clothes. Don¡¯t wear this work attire, it¡¯s a bit undignified!" Old Master Lan said to Lan Yanxi seriously. She was too simple and elegant in her work clothes, it did not match her identity as the Young Miss of the Lan Family.


    Lan Yanxi responded and headed upstairs.


    "Qianqian, Xiao Lin, you guys go up and check for your elder cousin as well. You must make her look better, you can¡¯t embarrass our Lan Family." The second son of Lan Family, Lan Bai, said with a face full of good intentions.


    With these words from her father, Lan Xianxian immediately tugged Lan Lin¡¯s hand. "Come, let¡¯s go upstairs and have a look!"


    Old Master Lan did not say anything. Although the family was friendly on the surface, there was bound to be jealousy and conflict behind their backs. Lan Yanxi would definitely be able to handle these small matters.


    Lan Yanxi opened the wardrobe and found that all the nice clothes had been moved to Ling Mofeng¡¯s home. There weren¡¯t many good styles left here this year.


    Lan Yanxi pouted, choosing a demure looking long dress to wear on the rack. Unfortunately, the beige dress was too in, without any ornaments. Just as Lan Yanxi was getting worried, she heard footsteps behind her, and soon after, Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin stood behind her.


    "Cousin, this dress of yours looks like it was wornst year. Will it be out of date now?" Lan Xianxian was wearing all sorts of famous branded clothes. Only then did she have the qualifications to mock Lan Yanxi¡¯s clothes for not being fashionable enough.


    "You were right to remind me. Looks like I¡¯ll have to ask grandpa for pocket money again. Look at my wardrobe, it¡¯s too shabby." Lan Yanxi smoothed her long hair with a bored expression on her face.


    When she said that, the two cousins stared at Lan Yanxi with wide eyes. They had always felt that Lan Yanxi was very wasteful and would only ask their grandpa for money everyday. Every time, her grandpa would give her a lot of money.


    "I¡¯m not saying that your clothes are ugly. Actually, if you look carefully, your clothes are pretty good too. They look very gentle and dignified." Lan Xianxian immediately changed her expression and praised Lan Lin with a smile. Then, she pushed Lan Lin with her hand.


    Lan Lin quickly added in praise, "That¡¯s right. It really shows your figure and your skin. It¡¯s really nice to look at."


    Lan Yanxi knew that they hade to curry favor with her. She was afraid that she would ask her grandfather for the money.


    "Originally, this set of clothes was adorned with a pendant, but now, who knows where it has fallen to." As Lan Yanxi spoke, her beautiful eyes turned towards Lan Xianxian, "Jian Jian, the pendant hanging from your chest was also borrowed from me. Now return it to me, I want to use it!"


    On Lan Xianxian¡¯s chest hung a crystal swan iid with diamonds. It was extremely beautiful and dazzling, and Lan Xianxian especially liked it so much that she would wear it on her body today.


    But she seemed to have forgotten something.


    "I still have a lot of pendants. I can take them and give them to you to choose from. Just give me this pendant." Lan Xianxian immediately smiled and wanted to beg her not to take it away.


    "That won¡¯t do. I only like the things that I choose myself. This pendant of yours, back then, I also picked it up a long time before I bought it." As Lan Yanxi said this, she walked over and took it. Lan Xianxian did not dare to make a sound.


    "Cousin, don¡¯t be so stingy, what can you do about it? It¡¯s not expensive anyway!" Lan Lin immediately expressed her indignation for Lan Xianxian.


    Facing the mirror, Lan Yanxi was adjusting the cor of her dress. As soon as the diamond swan was put on, it added a touch of elegance and nobility to the dress.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I usually don¡¯t lend out things I like unless it¡¯s something I don¡¯t want." To her two cousins, she was just like an iron rooster.


    "Lan Yanxi, are you targeting me on purpose? Isn¡¯t it just a pendant?" What¡¯s so great about it? Do you think I can¡¯t afford it? " As expected, Lan Xianxian felt wronged. Her eyes were red. She purposely matched it so well today because Ling Mofeng would be here soon. Now that Lan Yanxi stole the pendant, she felt like she had failed.


    Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes at her. "I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t afford it. I was just wondering if it was my engagement tonight or not. You¡¯re my cousins, shouldn¡¯t you apany me?"


    "What makes you think you can be a green leaf? I¡¯m not sure who Ling Mofeng would fall for." Lan Xianxian snorted angrily.


    Lan Yanxi was in the middle of putting on earrings when she heard her words. She suddenly turned around and stared at Lan Xianxian. "What did you say?"


    Lan Xianxian was just angry for a moment before she said such an outrageous thing. Lan Lin, who was beside her, was already tugging at her clothes, using her eyes to signal her not to speak nonsense in front of Lan Yanxi.


    "Nothing, you¡¯re right. Tonight, you are the main character, and you are the most beautiful. We are all secondary!" Lan Xianxian was smart. She knew that she couldn¡¯t show off and she couldn¡¯t speak carelessly either. Otherwise, her grandfather would definitely be angry.


    Lan Yanxi continued to put on her earrings, lowered her head to clean up the makeup, and sneered: "Even if I don¡¯t want my things, I won¡¯t give them to anyone else. Men are the same, I know what you guys are


    ing, but I don¡¯t want to see me marry Ling Mofeng right? But you all must think this through clearly. He is your future brother-inw.


    "You don¡¯t love him, why would you marry him? Are you a masochist? " Lan Xianxian immediately frowned and mocked her.


    Lan Yanxi answered calmly, "Even if I have to suffer, it¡¯s my own problem. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!"


    I can tell that you have something wrong with him, right? I can tell that you have your eyes on Ling Mofeng¡¯s potential, and once he is elected president, you will be the legitimate First Lady. When that happens, forget about how great it will be. Lan Xianxian had no ce to vent her anger. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and started cursing.


    Lan Yanxi turned her head to look at her and sneered, "Do you finally understand what kind of person I am? It¡¯s toote. That¡¯s right, even if I don¡¯t like his people, I still have my eyes on his power and power. I¡¯ll find a big tree to take advantage of. Everyone understands this logic. "


    "If Ling Mofeng knew that you have such snobbish thoughts, do you think he would marry you?" Lan Xianxian immediately mocked him. She even viciously wanted to record down everything Lan Yanxi said so that Ling Mofeng could hear for himself why she married him.


    "It¡¯s just the three of us today. If he finds out, it¡¯s either you or Xiao Lin who said so." Lan Yanxi was not the least bit afraid of her threats. She was already fully dressed, and walked towards the door step by step: "Lan Family¡¯s reputation is one, if you feel like you¡¯ve destroyed me, will you get over it?"


    "You ?? What are you being arrogant for? " Lan Xianxian was so angry that she almost rushed over to hit Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Lin held her in her arms and dragged her back with all her might, exhorting her anxiously, "Sis, calm down. Today is an important day, so you can¡¯t tear her apart."


    "Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to rip her mouth apart. I want to see how she can continue being so arrogant." Lan Xianxian said angrily.


    "Let her be arrogant. When she criester, a woman will marry a man that doesn¡¯t love her. This is the same as losing her life. She definitely won¡¯t live a good life." Lan Lin tried to persuade Lan Xianxian with good intentions.


    "Haven¡¯t you heard of her? She can stop loving Ling Mofeng, but she can gain the power she wants. Don¡¯t you understand? You are so silly, she will definitely take the heaviest share of our Lan Family¡¯s future wealth! " Lan Xianxian said in a low voice as she finished her sentence, gritting her teeth.


    "Ah, it¡¯s not that serious!" Lan Lin¡¯s heart was already in turmoil, but her face assumed an expression of i


    ocence and ignorance.


    "What¡¯s not so serious? Let me tell you, if Lan Yanxi seeds in marrying Ling Mofeng, who can treat her?" Lan Xianxian said angrily.

 Chapter 1401 Play along with her

    Lan Lin could see what was going on more clearly than Lan Xianxian, but she was used to ying dumb in front of Lan Xianxian.


    "Sis, how about I lend you my ne for a while. We can¡¯t let Lan Yanxi steal the limelight tonight." Lan Lin generously took off her ne and gave it to Lan Xianxian.


    Lan Xianxian took a nce and saw that it was made out of a pair of wings.


    "Xiao Lin, you¡¯re the best. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Lan Yanxi becent." Lan Xianxian was truly touched. Not only was Lan Lin young, she was also very sensible and took good care of her as an older sister.


    "Sis, why are we being so polite? You¡¯re my Sis. Let¡¯s go down. The Ling family should be here by now, right?" Lan Lin calmed down Lan Xianxian¡¯s mood and followed her downstairs, arm in arm.


    Downstairs, Lan Yanxi sat beside Old Master Lan with a heavy expression.


    The only person who knew her rtionship with Ling Mofeng was only her grandfather in Lan Family. If Ling Mofeng really did bring his family over, then how would she act together?


    Could it be that she was going to do something so outrageous?


    That won¡¯t do. If she were to identally offend her future father-inw, then wouldn¡¯t she die from regret?


    Just as Lan Yanxi was at a loss about what to do, several ck sedans were parked outside the door.


    Then, a bodyguard got out of the car and opened the car door for the other cars. Ling Mofeng sat in a car alone, with the Old Master Ling at the back, and the Ling Family¡¯s parents and Ling Nua


    uan at the back.


    Old Master Lan threw his family members outside the big door, the two old men happily shook hands, and then humbly let each other into the living room.


    Lan Yanxi followed beside her grandfather, her beautiful eyes swept across Ling Mofeng¡¯s body, and saw that Ling Mofeng also had a smile on his face and was sizing her up.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly felt a sense of guilt, as if she had been caught alive. She lowered her head and hid her two small hands behind her back.


    "Yanxi, this is Grandpa Ling!" Old Master Lan immediately pushed her in front of the Ling Family members and introduced her to them one by one.


    "Greetings, Grandpa Ling!" Lan Yanxi bowed gracefully in greeting.


    "These two are Mo Feng¡¯s parents!" Old Master Lan introduced the Ling Family parents.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She bent down and greeted softly, "Greetings, Aunt and Uncle!"


    "This is Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister, Warmth!" Old Master Lan finally introduced the pure and fresh little girl.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately greeted him with a smile. "Greetings, Grandpa Blue!"


    Lan Yanxi was very nervous after the introductions. She lifted her beautiful eyes and met the man¡¯s eyes, which were filled with a stifled smile. She immediately red at him. Was this man joking with him?


    Although Ling Mofeng was a noble Vice President, everyone here could be considered his seniors. His identity was already thrown to the side, he was just a junior, without his seniors¡¯ instructions, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    On the other hand, the two uncles of Lan Family were friendly and warm.


    "Yanxi, bring Mo Feng over to our house and we¡¯ll have a chat!" Old Master Lan suddenly gave the order and made the arrangements for Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi immediately looked gratefully at her grandfather. The arrangement was very clear.


    "Brother, I¡¯ll go with you guys." Ling Nua


    uan was only 18 years old and didn¡¯t have much discernment. She didn¡¯t like sitting with her elders and wanted to follow her brother to beat up the crap out of everyone.


    "Warm, it¡¯s fine if your brother and Miss Lan chat alone. Don¡¯t mess around,e sit!" Ling¡¯s mother immediately sent him a dignified look.


    Although Ling Nua


    uan really wanted to be a big electric light ca


    on, her family didn¡¯t allow it, so she could only dejectedly sit next to her mother.


    At this moment, two beautiful young girls suddenly walked down the spiral staircase.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Ling Mofeng standing in the living room.


    He had to admit that Ling Mofeng¡¯s appearance and figure was extremely cautious. Putting aside his identity as a Vice President, just his elegant and noble appearance was enough to make a woman unable to look away.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Vice President hase to our house. Why don¡¯t you introduce him to us?" Lan Xianxian immediately ran to Old Master Lan¡¯s side toin in a very sweet voice.


    Old Master Lan immediately red at her. "Mo Feng is your future brother-inw, there¡¯s no need to address him so politely at home."


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression instantly became unsightly. She was already calling him brother-inw since the marriage wasn¡¯t set. What kind of idea was this grandfather? He was too impatient and wasn¡¯t afraid of the Ling family watching him make a joke out of himself.


    "Yanxi, what are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and bring Mo Feng out for a walk. Young people, you should cultivate your rtionship with him." Seeing that her granddaughter was still standing there foolishly, Old Master Lan immediately urged her unhappily.


    Old Master Ling was very tactful as he warned Ling Mofeng, "Mo Feng, Yanxi is a girl. You have to take the initiative, don¡¯t lose your manly demeanor."


    Ling Mofeng immediately nodded and agreed: "Yes, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will have a good chat with her."


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to take Ling Mofeng out on her own as soon as she appeared. Didn¡¯t that mean there was no room for her to show her strength?


    "Let¡¯s go!" Lan Yanxi also wanted to quickly get rid of everyone¡¯s gazes and get along with him by herself.


    Ling Mofeng nodded. The two of them stepped on the moonlight as they walked out of Lan Family hall. Outside was a very wide garden.


    Finally, when they were far away, Lan Yanxi let out a sigh. "Finally, I can breathe again."


    Ling Mofeng turned his head to look at Lan Family¡¯s brightly lit living room, andughed softly: "I saw that you acted quite naturally."


    "Will your parents not have a good impression of me? "I seem to have pretended to be a bit cold earlier." Lan Yanxi felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    "That won¡¯t happen, my family knows that we have a good rtionship. Today, we came just to act out a show for your family to see. Through your two uncles¡¯ eyes and ears, you can spread the news of what happened tonight. Ling Mofeng lowered his voice and exined in her ear.


    Lan Yanxi rxed a little. Suddenly, a glint shed in the corner of her eyes. She said with a


    oyance, "There are two tails following us. What should we do?"


    "Your cousins?" Ling Mofeng had already noticed that the two women had been secretly following behind them as if they were observing them.


    "Other than them, who else could it be?" Lan Yanxi walked forward, her footsteps sounding impatient.


    "What do they want?" Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "You want to see if our rtionship is good?" Lan Yanxi curled her lips.


    Fortunately, they were also very far away and could not hear what they were saying. However, the distance between the two of them was quite interesting. Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin exchanged a look, both of them secretly feeling pleased with themselves.


    "How do you want to act? I¡¯ll y along with you!" Ling Mofeng felt that this was Lan Yanxi¡¯s situation. Since he couldn¡¯t make the decision, he let her make it herself.


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed. "Then why don¡¯t we have a quarrel with them?"


    "Arguing?" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was filled with shock. He didn¡¯t know how to argue.


    "There¡¯s a pavilion in front, where are we going to cause a ruckus?" Lan Yanxi ran forward as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed for two seconds and then chased after her.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry. This is going to be a good show!" Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin thought without knowing it, that they were going to start a quarrel. Lan Yanxi was so angry that she ran away, yet Ling Mofeng still chased after her. It seemed that this was really a helpless rtionship.


    After Lan Yanxi ran into the pavilion, she leaned her back against a pir. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to run so fast. He panted slightly and asked, "Why are you ru


    ing?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes stared fixedly at the two figures that were hurrying over in the darkness. When she felt that they could hear her, she purposely shouted loudly, "What, you want me to agree to five conditions after marriage? "Ling Mofeng, are you dreaming? I, Lan Yanxi, don¡¯t have any conditions."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face turned ugly. This woman was too good at acting, he couldn¡¯t even get a word out of his mouth.


    "Lan Yanxi, I didn¡¯te to ask for this marriage myself. It¡¯s the elders from both families who are in charge. If you have anyints, just say them." Ling Mofeng could only make up a few lines helplessly.

 Chapter 1402 Dig a hole and let her jump

    Dig a hole for her to jump into


    Lan Yanxi wanted tough when she heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s words. The feeling of having such a serious and serious man y crazily with her was truly marvelous.


    "Listen, it¡¯s getting noisy!" Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin sneaked over from the bushes nearby and heard their voices. Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin exchanged a look of pride as if this was within their expectations.


    "Go ask your grandfather to cancel the marriage." Lan Yanxi continued.


    "Why don¡¯t you go?" Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows and said with a hint of coldness.


    "I¡¯m afraid that my grandfather will be hurt. He¡¯s too old to take any blows." Lan Yanxi had good reasons.


    "Then I think the same as you. My grandpa isn¡¯t too well either. I can¡¯t let him down." Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone became more determined.


    "So I must marry you?" Lan Yanxi was about to be unable to continue acting. She wanted tough.


    "Aren¡¯t I going to marry you?" Ling Mofeng felt that such a way of arguing was quite special. Why did it seem like he was confessing to her in the end?


    "Marry then? Do I have to be afraid of you? You can¡¯t eat me? " Lan Yanxi said resentfully.


    If you dare to marry, I dare to marry. If I don¡¯t eat you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll want to eat me! Ling Mofeng¡¯s words were getting more and more out of hand.


    The expressions of the two eavesdropping men became more serious. They couldn¡¯t both be unwilling to admit defeat. In the end, they were still forcefully tied up in a marriage?


    "Heh, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not my type. I¡¯m not interested in you." Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile as she said this.


    "Is that so? Since it¡¯s a marriage alliance, then let¡¯s prepare our hearts. " After Ling Mofeng said this, he decided not to continue because he believed that it was enough.


    Ling Mofeng turned around and left with his long legs, leaving behind Lan Yanxi who was stomping her feet in the pavilion. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ling Mofeng, just you wait. If you marry me, you will definitely regret it."


    Ling Mofeng still heard what she said and could not help but shake his head with a wry smile.


    "Cousin, are you crying?" Not long after Ling Mofeng left, Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t hold her temper any longer and walked out from the tree shadow at the back and asked with a pleased look on her face.


    Lan Yanxi turned her head and red at her, not wanting to pay any attention to her.


    "She¡¯s gone because of you. Cousin, you aren¡¯t deaf or blind. Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t like you, can you really not feel it?" Lan Xianxian crossed her arms in front of her chest as she walked into the pavilion with an indescribable sense of pride and ridicule.


    "What does it have to do with you!" Lan Yanxi wanted to create such an illusion for others.


    "You¡¯re my cousin, of course I want to be concerned about you!" Lan Xianxian walked in a circle around Lan Yanxi. Finally, she turned around and smiled at Lan Lin. "Why aren¡¯t you handing your cousin a tissue?"


    Lan Lin immediately felt around her body and replied smilingly, "I don¡¯t have any paper towels on me."


    Lan Yanxi knew that the two of them must be extremely pleased with themselves at this moment, because they had seen herughing at them.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to waste time with them and wanted to leave, but Lan Xianxian blocked her way with her hand. "Lan Yanxi, how about I make a deal with you?"


    Upon hearing that, Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately stared at her as she asked, "What are you trying to do now?"


    "How about you go and ask grandpa for me to get engaged to Ling Mofeng? I can ask my dad to give you all the shares that uncle left you with a lot of money." Lan Xianxian suddenly raised a very shameless condition.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Lan Yanxi looked at her expressionlessly as she asked, but she felt extremely nauseous in her heart. The things that her father left her belonged to her in the first ce. Who would have the qualifications to make such a decision?


    Of course, I believe you are also very worried, your shares will be taken away by my dad and third uncle, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t wait to find someone to support you, but Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t seem to like you, do you think he can rely on? You might as well make a deal with me, since you won¡¯t lose out. " At this moment, Lan Xianxian¡¯s face had alreadypletely revealed itself. She didn¡¯t want to pretend to be stupid, so she directly spread it out. Lan Yanxi might still be able to understand what she meant.


    "Why didn¡¯t you go and ask for your grandfather¡¯s help? Let him help you and Ling Mofeng? " Anger had already appeared in Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes. This cousin of hers was really plotting against Ling Mofeng. Hehe, isn¡¯t it all good stuff? Good men? She wanted to interfere.


    "Grandfather loves you the most, as long as you don¡¯t agree to marry, he will definitely grant my wish. In any case, you don¡¯t like him, so why torture each other? Why not give it to me? I feel that he¡¯s pretty good, and he¡¯s always been the mature and steady type that I want to find." Lan Xianxian¡¯s face reddened as she finished her sentence. After all, she had only met Ling Mofeng for the first time. It was indeed a little embarrassing for her to say something like that.


    Standing at the side, Lan Lin suddenly looked at Lan Yanxi nervously. To be honest, she was really afraid that Lan Yanxi would be stupid enough to make this deal with Lan Xianxian. Once Lan Xianxian married the Ling Family, then where could she and her father stand on this Lan Family?


    Although I don¡¯t like him, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t marry him. In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter who I marry. Lan Yanxi wanted to anger Lan Xianxian to death. After giving her a little hope, she would thenpletely despair.


    "You ?? Lan Yanxi, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Marry a man you don¡¯t love and you¡¯ll ruin your entire life! " Lan Xianxian angrily blocked her way, wanting to use some nasty words to wake her up.


    "If I don¡¯t love him now, who knows when I might fall in love with him? After all, if even you admit that he¡¯s outstanding, then he might really be that outstanding. " Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders nonchntly.


    Lan Xianxian was so angered by Lan Yanxi that she almost vomited blood. She really wanted to grab a few handfuls of Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face to ruin it.


    "You like Ling Mofeng a little, don¡¯t you? "Later on, I¡¯ll tell Grandfather about this matter and see how Grandfather decides. Anyway, I can¡¯t decide on anything." Before Lan Yanxi left, she didn¡¯t forget to threaten Lan Xianxian.


    "If you dare tell grandpa, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!" Lan Xianxian pointed at her and yelled with an imposing ma


    er. However, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of death. She turned around and winked at Ye Ci, "If you have the guts, thene and tear it up. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t win!"


    "Let go, don¡¯t pull me, I¡¯m going to tear her apart right now!" Just as Lan Xianxian was about to charge over, Lan Lin hugged her and Lan Xianxian growled angrily.


    "Sis, you¡¯ve been tricked again. Lan Yanxi is ying with you, didn¡¯t you see?" Lan Lin immediately consoled her by adding fuel to the fire.


    "Why is she ying with me?" Lan Xianxian calmed down, her back covered in cold sweat.


    Lan Lin said angrily, "She¡¯s digging a pit for you to jump in. You are so silly, you actually jumped in. How can you tell her that you were interested in Ling Mofeng? She has something on you now, and canin to her grandfather at any time. Do you still have a good life ahead of you? "


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s mind exploded, feeling extremely regretful for her impulsive actions.


    "Xiao Lin, then I ?? What should I do now? [I couldn¡¯t control my mouth for a moment, and then ??] "What nonsense did he say? I¡¯m finished, Lan Yanxi really wants to stomp me to death. If Grandpa knew, would he kick me out?" Lan Xianxian was scared now.


    "Don¡¯t worry, how could Lan Yanxi dare to offend you? She would just scare you to death. She wouldn¡¯t dare." After Lan Linforted her, she said, "Let¡¯s go to the living room to have a look at the situation."


    Lan Yanxi had only tested Lan Xianxian a little, and she had already told the truth.


    Although it was hard to defend against all kinds of thieves, how could Lan Xianxian brazenly tell her to give Ling Mofeng to her?


    Do you take Ling Mofeng to be a thing?


    Pah pah pah! If she let him know how she thought of him, who knows how she would be punished.


    The atmosphere in the living room was harmonious to the extreme. The two elders had already discussed some details of the engagement.


    The Ling Family¡¯s parents alsopletely agreed, and even made a few small suggestions to consult.


    It was just that, from the start, the smiles on their faces, the faces of their two uncles had slowly stiffened.


    From the looks of it, regardless of whether Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng agreed or not, the marriage was already set. They would definitely get married in the future.


    Are young people these days so obedient? It could even allow a senior to arrange a marriage?


    The two uncles from Lan Family were getting more and more confused. One of them was the Vice President and the other was the big miss of Lan Family, facing the pressure of fate, they actually didn¡¯t resist at all.

 Chapter 1403 Take this daughter-in-law for granted

    The marriage between Ling and Lan was finally decided. The elders of the two families seemed to be very satisfied. As time passed, delicious food was alreadyid out on the long dining table. It was time for di


    er.


    The two patriarchs sat on the main seats, the Ling Family¡¯s parents and Ling Mofeng and his sister sat on one side, and on the other side were the people from Lan Family.


    Lan Yanxi sneaked a peek at Ling Mofeng. He was calm and collected, smiling when he should, not smiling as he pursed his lips, giving off a warm jade-like feeling.


    Ling Nua


    uan was his sister, Lan Yanxi had seen her in Ling Mofeng¡¯s photo album on his cell phone. The cute little girl at this moment was also obedient and sat there without making a fuss, but her big, watery eyes kept staring at Lan Yanxi from time to time, as if she wanted to size up this future sister-inw of hers.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t sit still because she felt that everyone in the Ling Family was sizing her up. All she could do was bend the corner of her mouth stiffly so that she would appear to be at ease and notcking in etiquette.


    Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin sat beside Lan Yanxi, three women ying together. Ling Mofeng Li¡¯s eyes swept across and knew how difficult the situation Lan Yanxi was in with her Lan Family.


    Her two younger cousins were protected by their parents and had smiles of happiness and pride on their faces, but Lan Yanxi was only under the care of the old man. The old man was not her parents and she could not take care of the details, so Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression was a little indifferent.


    Ling Mofeng felt his heart ache as he thought about this. His gaze towards Lan Yanxi also had a touch of gentleness and pity.


    "In the future, we will be family, so there¡¯s no need to be polite. Households oftene to eat, so it¡¯s not appropriate to greet them." The Old Master Lanughed and talked, and then, everyone started to eat and talk.


    Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin had no appetite because they didn¡¯t destroy Lan Yanxi¡¯s and Ling Mofeng¡¯s engagement ceremony.


    Lan Xianxian was unwilling to ept this, so she gazed at Ling Mofeng with a pair of tender and affectionate eyes at the table, hoping that the man opposite her would ept her hint of admiration.


    Unfortunately, Ling Mofeng was like a block of wood as he listened attentively to his elder¡¯s speech. It was as if he could not ept Lan Xianxian¡¯s affectionate gaze, causing Lan Xianxian to be defeated.


    After di


    er was over, they moved to the living room for a break. The two old men started to chat about their years of friendship, and they happily chatted with each other. Half an hourter, the Ling Family decided to return first.


    Old Master Lan immediately told Lan Yanxi who was sitting beside him, "Go send Mo Feng¡¯s family off!"


    Lan Yanxi had no reason to be negligent. She quickly stood up and left with her uncle and the rest of the Ling Family members in the carriage.


    Throughout the whole process, Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi talked very little. They didn¡¯t even look at each other, so no one was able to get a hold of this. It was just that they felt that the two of them weren¡¯t serious enough towards marriage.


    Lan Yanxi heaved a long sigh of relief. She had finally gotten past tonight¡¯s hurdle.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go back and rest. Yanxi,e to grandpa¡¯s roomter. grandpa has something to tell you!" With Old Master Lan¡¯s order, everyone left.


    Lan Yanxi knocked on her grandfather¡¯s door obediently. The old man drank a cup of tea and said with a smile, "The Ling family is quite satisfied with you."


    "Ah?" Grandfather, how did you know? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened in shock. However, when they were chatting just now, she clearly hadn¡¯t heard the people from the Ling Family say anything about her.


    "I just called Mo Feng¡¯s grandpa and he told me!" The old man said happily.


    "Grandfather, today I acted like I was made of wood. I can only giggle. Does Uncle and Aunt of the Ling family really have no objections to me?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was full of sadness.


    "As long as Mo Feng likes you, his family will definitely like you. They believe in their son¡¯s judgement and won¡¯t make a mistake." Old Master Lan quicklyforted her granddaughter, afraid that she would think too much into it.


    "En, then I will do my best in the future!" Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly. Right now, that was all she could do.


    On the way back, Ling¡¯s mother intentionally squeezed into his son¡¯s car, leaving Ling Mofeng helpless.


    "These three daughters of Lan Family all look pretty good." The Ling¡¯s mother said.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s not bad!" Ling Mofeng nodded.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you pick the other two?" Ling¡¯s mother stared at his son and asked.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed, then he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. "Mom, you think they¡¯re just some goods, you can pick them whenever you want. Plus, I like Yanxi. I don¡¯t like the two of them."


    Mom is also someone who¡¯s experienced. I can see that Lan Yanxi is a sensible and sensible girl. With the old man¡¯s education, he must have put in quite a bit of effort. He has a calm and steady personality, and he¡¯s suitable to be a wife." Ling¡¯s mother gave a positive evaluation.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked in surprise, "Mom, do you really think so?"


    "Of course, we¡¯re not family. If we don¡¯t enter the same family, I would like a girl like Lan Yanxi who doesn¡¯t panic at all. Unlike her two cousins, she doesn¡¯t have a peaceful expression on her face." Ling¡¯s mother was also a knowledgeable person, he knew what kind of girl was suitable for his son.


    "Mom, Yanxi is quite pitiful. After I marry her, I¡¯ll be good to her." Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was heavy and it was hard to hide the pain in his heart.


    You love her, she definitely knows in her heart that the human heart is grown, and that she will be good to you in the future, okay? Alright, that¡¯s fine, let¡¯s do it this way, we¡¯ll get engaged first, wait until our career is stable, then we¡¯ll start the wedding. Your grandfather already told us about your situation, and we also agree to do it temporarily. Ling¡¯s mother felt that it was not wrong that he had raised his son into a warm man. He had the ability to love others and could also sense how others treated him well.


    "Mom, thank you!" Ling Mofeng revealed a rare childish smile.


    "What are you thanking me for? You¡¯re Mom¡¯s most proud son. No matter what you do, Mom will support you. If you choose your wife, Mom will treat her well." Ling¡¯s mother sighed and patted his son¡¯s shoulder.


    Inside Lan Family¡¯s second vi, in the living room, Lan Xianxian¡¯s face was dark and cold: "Father, I heard them arguing with each other with my own ears. Really, they don¡¯t even love each other, Xiao Lin heard it too."


    Lan Chen and his daughter were also sitting beside him. All four of them had a serious expression on their faces.


    "Yes, I heard it, but why are they still willing to be engaged? "It¡¯s really strange." Lan Lin couldn¡¯t figure it out either.


    "They are only engaged for mutual benefits. Your grandpa has been busy getting in touch with the old politicians. It seems like he is helping Ling Mofeng make co


    ections." Lan Bai taunted.


    "Dad, why did Grandpa treat Lan Yanxi so well? I¡¯ve never seen him treat us so well!" Lan Xianxian suddenly became hurt, and her eyes became red, "We are both granddaughters of Lan Family, yet our treatment is as if we have picked it up. How could it possibly be the treasure that Grandfather holds in his hands?"


    "Shut up, don¡¯t say these kind of words again in the future, let her not say them in front of your grandfather." Lan Bai immediately scolded his daughter, not allowing her to say such careless words.


    "What I¡¯m saying is the truth, why don¡¯t you say it? Grandfather must be biased, right?" Lan Xianxian felt even more wronged.


    "Actually, it¡¯s our fault as well. After Big Brother passed away, we were too eager to gain immediate benefits. Your grandfather only helped Lan Yanxi n for her because she had no one to rely on in her Lan Family and had no one to rely on in her future life." Lan Chen lowered his head and med himself.


    "You¡¯re right, your grandfather isn¡¯t biased; he just wants to bnce the benefits of our Lan Family a little. If Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t marry someone we can rely on, he¡¯s afraid that we would harm her in the future." Lan Bai also thought of this.


    The topic was getting more sensitive, Lan Chen immediately stood up and was about to leave: "Second Brother, I¡¯ll go back with Xiao Lin first, rest early!"


    "Alright, you can go back now." Lan Bai raised his hand. The moment the father and daughter left, Lan Bai¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    "Dad, Third Uncle is still not willing to give you control of thepany?" Lan Xianxian asked, changing her snobbish face.


    "It won¡¯t be that easy for him to hand it over." Lan Bai snorted: "Originally, I


    ed to let Lan Yanxi¡¯s shares sell to me, but now it seems that it won¡¯t be that easy to get it here."


    "Then, if Third Uncle obtains the ownership of Lan Yanxi, does he have the final say in thepany?" Lan Xianxian asked nervously.


    "Of course, only those who have more shares will have the right to speak!" Lan Bai harrumphed angrily.


    "Then we didn¡¯t get it. Third Uncle won¡¯t get it either. We¡¯ll just stay deadlocked like this. Dad has the most authority right now anyway!" Lan Xianxian smiled optimistically.

 Chapter 1404 Due punishment

    Gao Yue had already been working at Ji¡¯s Group for three days. Hermunication skills were not bad and she quickly entered a state of work, showing her high enthusiasm for this job.


    Every morning during the morning meeting, Gao Yue would see Ji Xiaohan as she wished he would. This was the time she looked forward to the most in her day, so every day when she came to work, she would carefully dress up.


    It was the same for this morning. Gao Yue was sitting in the conference room, lightly spi


    ing her pen. Suddenly, the door to the conference room was pushed open and a young man walked in. Lu Qing followed behind Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan sat down at the absolute seat of honor. With a pair of sharp eyes, he looked around and then said to Lu Qing, "You can begin!"


    Following the usual practice, each department started to report to Ji Xiaohan about the progress of the project every day. Gao Yue¡¯s department was newly established, so they didn¡¯t have anything special to report at the moment. She just sat there, looking flirtatiously at Ji Xiaohan, asionally brushing her hair at the side of her ears.


    Although Ji Xiaohan had arranged for Gao Yue to join thepany, he wasn¡¯t overly enthusiastic about her. He was a man of his own business, the frost on his face would only melt in front of the woman he loved.


    Gao Yue looked at the man¡¯s serious expression as he talked about work. She felt her heart move. Sure enough, the person she liked, no matter what he did, would only make her more tempted.


    After the meeting ended, Gao Yue seized the chance and caught up to Ji Xiaohan with a smile: "Boss Ji, I still haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you. I don¡¯t know if I have the time recently, I would like to treat you to a meal.


    Ji Xiaohan, of course, understood her intentions. He stopped and looked at Gao Yue, "Tomorrow night, I guess. Since we¡¯re free, I¡¯ll let Lu Qing make the arrangements. When the timees, we¡¯ll bring your brilliant idea with us and chat while we eat!"


    "Okay, thank you Boss Ji!" Gao Yue didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to attract Ji Xiaohan so sessfully this time. Moreover, she even got the chance to have a meal alone with him.


    Sure enough, sess was for those who were prepared. She had plotted for a long time, and finally made some small achievements.


    He directly entered the elevator and asked in confusion: "young master, why did you agree to have di


    er with her so quickly?"


    "Didn¡¯t you see that she couldn¡¯t wait to tell me something?" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "This Gao Yue is too conceited. I heard that the moment she entered thepany, she has charmed quite a few men. Every day, someone sends her flowers from the office." Lu Qing really didn¡¯t like this sort of arrogant behavior.


    "I don¡¯t want to know what kind of person she is, but I want her to spit out what she knows first!" Ji Xiaohan knew that some women loved to show off. This was because her confidence came from a man¡¯s admiration for her. Luckily, his Youyou was a quiet and low-key girl.


    "Then, about having di


    er with her tomorrow night, should I mention it to Young Mistress?" Lu Qing was bing more and more interested in the Ji Xiaohan couple, because he really wanted to see the bottom line of young master¡¯s beloved wife.


    "Let¡¯s go home and chat with her tonight. If I don¡¯t tell her, will this end well?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a hint of self-mockery.


    When Lu Qing heard this, he received the expected answer and immediately startedughing.


    In the dark bar, two beautiful girls approached the middle-aged man sitting at the bar table. They held a cup of wine in their hands and charmingly said, "Sir, is there a single person? It just so happens that my sister and I are two different people. Can we sit down and have a drink together? "


    Zhang Lu raised his head and saw two young and beautiful girls with some i


    ocent looks. He immediately became energetic and snapped his fingers, ordering the bartender to bring him a few cocktails.


    "The two beauties don¡¯t seem to be regr customers here!" Zhang Lu was a frequent customer of this ce, so she asked with a smile when she saw that the two girls were unfamiliar with each other.


    "We just arrived in this city, and we were looking for a ce to wash away our sins. So we came here." One of the girls said with a smile.


    "You are sisters?"


    "Not biological, but we have a very good rtionship."


    Zhang Lu teased the two girls and immediately felt better.


    "Mister, what¡¯s your name? Since we¡¯re destined to meet here, why don¡¯t we make friends? There¡¯s one more way out for all of us. We¡¯re looking for a job right now." The girl boldly asked.


    Zhang Lu immediately took out his name card: "Here, this is my contact number. Stay in touch!"


    The two girls looked at each other, took their business cards and continued persuading Zhang Lu to drink.


    Zhang Lu was a bit drunk. He wanted to take the two girls home to y, but the girls didn¡¯t seem to be drunk. They helped him get on the car and left.


    Zhang Lu quivered and became a bit more clear-headed. He started the car and cursed out loud, thinking that the two girls must have lied to him for a drink. He invited them to drink so much but still didn¡¯t follow him home.


    Zhang Lu¡¯s home wasn¡¯t far from the hotel. It was a twenty-minute drive. He thought he wasn¡¯t drunk, so he bravely drove home.


    He was now unemployed and dispirited. old president expelled him and gave him a lot of money and businesses at the same time. Zhang Lu just wanted to get drunk and die.


    Zhang Lu lived without fear, and he felt that the old president would not be able to do anything to him. He had done so many shameful things for him, he had to take him into consideration.


    Just as Zhang Lu was thinking self-righteously, suddenly, a taxi rushed in from his right side of the road. Zhang Lu froze and was about to step on the brakes, but he found that his brakes were pressed to the end and the car didn¡¯t slow down. Instead, because of the slight slope, the car moved even faster.


    "What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong? Stop... Stop right there! " Zhang Lu waspletely scared out of his wits. He stomped down fiercely as he screamed in fear. However, all of this was useless.


    His car crashed into the railing, then flipped over and fell into the sea.


    "Ah ??" A voice filled with despair and terror came out from the car, recording Zhang Lu¡¯sst moments.


    Half an hourter, old president received a call.


    "Zhang Lu has been dealt with. Mr. President, you should sleep well tonight."


    The old president nodded his head in satisfaction: "Not bad, I will give you guys a treat."


    Zhang Lu¡¯s death in a car ident in the middle of the night was reported the next morning. The road was blocked and many policemen were walking around. They even sent outrge cranes to fish in the sea.


    He had actually looked for Zhang Lu before, and on the day of Zhang Lu¡¯s resignation, he had secretly sent people to chat with Zhang Lu. Unfortunately, Zhang Lu was a coward, and even though he knew that the old president had abandoned him, he did not betray him, and kept thinking about how the old president would give him back to him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s methods had never been extreme. Since Zhang Lu refused to be used by him, he naturally had no obligation to remind him to be careful of his safety. Therefore, his death today was inevitable.


    Chu Lie frowned and asked: "Since Zhang Lu is dead, then who would old president find to do the work for him?"


    He has quite a few capable people under hismand. When he used Zhang Lu, it was because Zhang Lu was good with words, but with just his mouth, he could not do much. I believe that after this lesson, he would definitely find a more reliable person. Ling Mofeng tapped on the desk lightly with his fingers. On his young handsome face, there was a dark and heavy frost. A war without smoke was the most terrifying thing. "Yes, I will send people to keep an eye on it." Chu Lie nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Lu died, but it was treated as an ident. No one would remember such a person.


    Gao Yue sat in her office with stiff fingers. She looked at the video of a ck car being hung up and thought back to the conversation she had with Zhang Lu in that car not long ago. Now that she saw it, she felt like a chicken skin was raised all over her body.

 Chapter 1405 The favorite of men

    Ji Xiaohan did not have much patience for Gao Yue, so when Gao Yue took the initiative to invite him, he agreed. He wanted to see what her goal was.


    When he returned to the Ji Family, he was both a grandson and a son, and even had a pair of cute and adorable baby father. Thus, when Ji Xiaohan, who was cold and heartless outside, returned home, his original appearance was restored.


    Fortunately, she was still considered an artistic person, so she was not able to make the olddy lose her cool. Since the olddy had nothing to do, she kept on telling her that she needed to practice a bit more, and that she would have to deal with a lot of situations in the future, so she should not lose face for Ji Family.


    Thinking about the face of Ji Family, how could Tang Youyou not seriously learn it?


    One of them was Ji Xiaonai¡¯s piano teacher, which was a young woman. Since they were hired by Ji Xiaonai with a high sry, the three teachers arranged their meals and lodging in the guest room of the manor in order to ensure the safety of the children and prevent the teachers from going in and out every day.


    Tang Youyou, her mother, and their son had clearly been arranged for them to live their lives, so their lives were plentiful.


    When night fell, it was already early spring. Some of the flowers in the garden had sprouts and sprouts, unwilling to be lonely.


    Several ck cars drove into the living room on the wide road. Ji Xiaohan got off the car when he opened the door. Hearing the piano, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips. His daughter¡¯s piano was getting better and better.


    ording to usual practice, Ji Xiaohan usually went to see his daughter first. There was no helping it, who told him to be so fond of this precious daughter of his?


    Ji Xiaohan walked into the side room. The woman on the sofa suddenly stood up nervously. Just as she was about to speak, Ji Xiaohan put his hand on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips, signaling her to be quiet.


    This was Ji Xiaonai¡¯s piano teacher. Her name was Wang Hanxue, young and professional. She had been hired a few years ago and had been teaching Ji Xiaonai for quite a few days.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he saw Ji Xiaohan, but he was stu


    ed by the elegance and gentleness of Ji Xiaohan pressing his fingers against his lips. Such a noble man, yet he lowered his footsteps because he didn¡¯t want to disturb his daughter.


    Wang Hanxue couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Although she knew that her current state was very shameless, she had some feelings that she couldn¡¯t control. Her face was flushed red.


    "Teacher Wang ??" Just when Ji Xiaohan was about to reach behind his daughter, the little guy suddenly turned its head. It was immediately startled by the father in front of it. It pouted its small mouth and said angrily: "Daddy, are you scaring me?"


    Ji Xiaohan immediately squatted down with a warm smile and yed with his daughter¡¯s lovely Liuhai, "Daddy wanted to see you y the piano, I didn¡¯t scare you."


    "Really? Then I¡¯ll y one for you, but it¡¯s not nice to y it! " When the little guy heard that his father wanted to hear it, he immediately wanted to show off.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Alright, tell Dad!"


    Ji Xiaonai immediately assumed a pose. Her ten slender fingers were moving along the keyboard. Ji Xiaohan was able to understand a tune after ying it for so long.


    "Is it nice? "Daddy?" The little fellow immediately blinked its clear, ck eyes, asking for praise.


    Wang Hanxue, who was standing at the side, looked even more embarrassed. She felt that it was her mistake to y Ji Xiaonai in such a ma


    er.


    "I¡¯ve improved!" Of course, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth, he could only smile andfort his daughter.


    "Mr. Ji, this is a new song I asked Xiaonai to learn. She is still not proficient in it yet, in a few days, she will definitely be able to y it even better!" Wang Hanxue immediately exined in a soft voice.


    Ji Xiaohan then turned his head and smiled at her: "It¡¯s been hard on you. Xiaonai just came into contact with the piano, please be patient and teach her."


    "Mr. Ji is too polite, I will definitely teach Xiaonai well!" Wang Hanxue immediately lowered her head and replied shyly.


    "I¡¯m going to go see your mom. You practice with Teacher Wang!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Wang Hanxue. He kissed his daughter on the head, then turned around and left.


    She always thought that the rich and powerful were cold and unfeeling, but Ji Xiaohan changed her way of thinking. It turned out that no matter what the door was, the father still doted on his children so much, even more.


    Wang Hanxue was truly moved by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s outstanding temperament, causing her to unconsciously have some fantasies.


    Ji Xiaohan took off his jacket and hung it over his arm. He was wearing only a silver vest and a dark shirt. It looked like he had a strong aura and an oppressive aura.


    He walked to the bedroom on the second floor and saw Tang Youyou sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in her hand.


    "What are you looking at again?" Ji Xiaohan pushed open the door and entered. She did not give him a nce, causing the man to feel slightly disappointed. He immediately took the initiative to walk over.


    "Tea?" When Ji Xiaohan saw the densely packed exnations, he almost burst outughing.


    "Your grandma rmended it to me. For the most part, I¡¯ve been learning how to be ady of high society." Tang Youyou mocked herself as she watched.


    "My grandma did it for your own good. She definitely wants you to be more graceful in the future." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but put his hands on her shoulders and gently massaged her shoulders. But very quickly, he started to get naughty. The more he pinched her, the more the womanughed and quickly pushed him away.


    "Say, do you think Grandmother will feel that I¡¯m still not worthy of you?" Tang Youyou asked unconfidently.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. His tall body fell down and sat beside her. The scene of the two of them squeezed together on the narrow sofa still made people blush and feel their heartbeats.


    "Why would there be such a thought? Since my gra


    y has acknowledged you, of course she will be sure of you. " Ji Xiaohan stretched out his fingers and grabbed one of her small hands. He yed with it in his palm, "Grandma, I hope you can be better."


    "Yeah, I know." Tang Youyou snuggled up to him and nuzzled him like a kitten.


    "Youyou, I promised Gao Yue that I would eat tomorrow. Do you have any thoughts?" Ji Xiaohan finally dared to ask her.


    "So fast?" Tang Youyou immediately sat up straight and red at him. "What are you so anxious about?"


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m anxious, it¡¯s that she¡¯s anxious. I can¡¯t possibly keep the cancer by my side forever, after all, it¡¯s a hidden danger. I have to find out what her goal is as soon as possible in order to cure her." Ji Xiaohan immediately exined to her patiently.


    "Then what do you think her purpose is?" Tang Youyou felt a little better, but her eyes were still full of resentment.


    "It could be because you want to steal mypany¡¯s secrets, or because you¡¯re threatening my safety, or it could be because you¡¯re simply trying to seduce me and ruin my reputation."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face turned white when she heard that. She said angrily, "Is her motive so impure?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let her seed. There must be something wrong with the character of this kind of woman who is willing to be used by others. An upright and kind woman disdains doing such insidious things." Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Maybe, she was used by others because she was forced to do so? If you knew how pitiful she was, would you sympathize with her? " Tang Youyou leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder again, imagining another possibility.


    "Do you think she will have any? "If it¡¯s not for the sake of fame, then it¡¯s for the sake of profit. There will always be benefits." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was sharp and he was able to see through everyone. He could not see that Gao Yue was under any suspicion of being forced into a corner.


    "Un, then you have to hold back. If you dare to act recklessly, I¡¯ll go and learn a pair of scissors!" Tang Youyou threatened him angrily.


    "Why are you buying scissors?" The man didn¡¯t think about anything for a while.


    "Of course it¡¯s to cut something dirty." Tang Youyou gritted her teeth.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes widened even more. Then, he suddenly guessed what she meant by something. He quickly reached out his hand to block her, "Youyou, be more civilized. Don¡¯t act recklessly."


    "Who wants to be civilized with you? If it¡¯s not clean, then it¡¯s useless for me to keep it." Tang Youyou immediately red at him hatefully.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t!" "Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!" Although Ji Xiaohan knew she was joking, he still felt a chill somewhere.

 Chapter 1406 So he was helping her

    I was helping her.


    In the end, Tang Youyou agreed to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s request and told him to go see Gao Yue. She had been with this man for so long, and she had roughly seen what kind of person he was. Ji Xiaohan was definitely not a man who could be bewitched by beauty.


    The news of Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng¡¯s engagement had already been confirmed by some unknown media outlets, and they even said that the Ling Family had already visited the Lan Family to propose marriage. In addition, they had shared the di


    er and discussed the details of the engagement banquet.


    This matter became more and more confidential, but the two parties seemed to have nothing to do with each other. They were both in the same office, but no one saw the two of them secretly meeting each other.


    Lan Yanxi was not someone who needed to be envied. On the contrary, she felt more at ease with those who mocked her.


    Those people were looking at her as a joke. They were discussing her behind her back, mocking her, trying to destroy her. They said that she was their prey that hade knocking on their doors on her own initiative, yet they had all kinds of loathing towards her.


    As long as it didn¡¯t affect her normal work, she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against anyone. After all, a happy life wasn¡¯t for outsiders.


    Wang Xinyi looked at her new assistant. When she went to the washroom, she heard a lot of people talking bad about her behind her back.


    Wang Xinyi had once been hurt by emotions and had long since given up on love. Maybe women always liked to sympathize with each other, so the more she looked at Lan Yanxi, the more pitiful she felt.


    So she wanted to help her once.


    Wang Xinyi could be considered a seasoned politician, so she could participate in a lot of asions. She also participated in a lot of asions when she met Vice President Ling Mofeng.


    Legend has it that Ling Mofeng turned a blind eye to Lan Yanxi and treated her like nothing. Then what about Lan Yanxi?


    What did she think? Would she really want to see Ling Mofeng? Would she really want to talk to him about her thoughts? But, wouldn¡¯t Ling Mofeng give her a chance?


    Wang Xinyi suddenly wanted to give them a chance meeting.


    Lan Yanxi, I have a meeting to discuss with you. Come over here and take notes!" Wang Xinyi had found a good opportunity. Ling Mofeng would be there to listen in on the meeting and let Lan Yanxi go. At least the two of them had a chance to meet again.


    "Alright, Sister Xinyi!" Lan Yanxi stood up like a standby guard and agreed with a smile.


    Wang Xinyi looked at her heartless smile and shook her head internally like a fool. It was no wonder she was not liked by Mr. Vice President.


    Lan Yanxi had no idea that in front of her superior, she was already synonymous with misery.


    He took the elevator to the fifth floor and walked through the spacious corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was arge meeting room. The solemn atmosphere made it hard to breathe.


    Lan Yanxi had been in the office for so long, but this was the first time that she was so strict that no one dared to breathe. She immediately sat in her seat like a rule, not daring to look around.


    Wang Xinyi turned her head to look at her and saw that her expression was stiff, so she kindly reminded her, "Do you know who will beingter?"


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect her boss, who was extremely serious, to suddenly tilt her head and whisper something to her. She waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Mr. Vice President will be here!" Lan Xin asked in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was even louder and attracted the attention of some people nearby. She seemed to understand something soon after. "Oh!"


    When Wang Xinyi saw how stupid she looked, she immediately understood. "What are you talking about? Let¡¯s find a chance to talkter!"


    "About what?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Didn¡¯t Wang Xinyi say that she hated men to the core? Why did he still have to be her mistress? As expected, rumors were not to be trusted.


    "He is Mr. Vice President, I ?? I still don¡¯t want it! " Lan Yanxi understood that Wang Xinyi wanted to help her, and she was quite touched. But, in the Executive Office, she wanted to act as a stranger with Ling Mofeng.


    "Isn¡¯t he your fiance? Talk to him. What¡¯s wrong with that? "Did he never give you a chance to speak?" Wang Xinyi felt sorry for her.


    "That¡¯s not true either. I¡¯ve said it before, but ??" I can¡¯t talk to him! " Lan Yanxiughed out of embarrassment and politeness.


    "So what if you get married in the future? He thinks you¡¯re air. Do you really want to be invisible? " Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but cry out for her injustice.


    "We can talk after we get married. He thinks I¡¯m air, so I can also treat him as air." Lan Yanxi replied, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Do you know what marriage is?" Wang Xinyi was at a loss for words.


    "Marriage is a way of getting along!" Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly.


    "I finally found the reason why Mr. Vice President didn¡¯t like you!" Wang Xinyi had an expression of disappointment.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and snickered incessantly. She could be considered a fool, but she had to forgive her for not telling the truth to the boss who cared about her. She would definitely be grateful and apologize to her in the future.


    As more people walked into the meeting room, Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t say anything else.


    However, Lan Yanxi suddenly became absent-minded. Thinking that she could see Ling Mofenging overter, her heart started to race.


    How strange, she was already so close to him, why did it feel like a girl in love seeing her lover for the first time? Even the air had be thin.


    Could it be that she had already fallen in love with this man?


    That would be terrible.


    As he was thinking, a tall and straight figure walked in. He didn¡¯t have any sort of noble demeanor, but the moment he walked in, the entire ce went deathly silent. Even the breathing of the crowd slowed down a bit.


    Ling Mofeng sat down at his seat. The meeting room was a semicircle shaped meeting room. Lan Yanxi sat in a corner with bright lights. When Ling Mofeng looked around, he noticed her and was slightly startled.


    Lan Yanxi was also looking at him. There was no other way around it. He was the center of attention, so it was impossible for her not to look at him.


    She noticed that the man¡¯s face was slightly stiff. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and smile. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect her to have the chance toe over.


    Wang Xinyi, on the other hand, treated Ling Mofeng¡¯s stiff expression as a sign of disgust towards Lan Yanxi. She felt even more dissatisfied for the silly girl beside her.


    The meeting was not interrupted by anyone. It was presided over by someone and everything went as usual.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was the only one in the room. asionally, her mind would wander and she would stare nkly. However, the pen in her hand seemed to be out of control. The words she wrote were all crooked and out of control.


    Ling Mofeng seemed to be expressionless as he sat there. He still said whatever he needed to say and the people he should be lecturing were also scolding him, but his gaze never left the quiet figure in the corner. He hadn¡¯t seen him for two days, but he never expected to meet him again here to quench his thirst for love.


    However, if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have known that she was sitting amongst the crowd with an indescribable sense of tranquility, beauty, and the elegance of ady.


    It had to be said that Ling Mofeng¡¯s mood was quite joyous. Even his voice became a lot gentler when he spoke.


    The meeting ended an hour and a halfter. Lan Yanxi slowly walked out with the crowd. Wang Xinyi turned around to look at her and gave her another push. "Go on, don¡¯t just stand there!"


    "Sister Xinyi, I... I still won¡¯t go! " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wang Xinyi was worried for her with her eyes.


    "I¡¯m not afraid!" Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed dryly.


    "No, then why don¡¯t you go? In the future, you will have no family status, do you understand? " Wang Xinyi was talking to her as if she was scolding her for doing something wrong.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head, a troubled expression on her face.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng, who had just left, suddenly walked towards them.


    "He¡¯s here!" Wang Xinyi saw it first, then reminded Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi froze. She slowly turned her head and saw Ling Mofeng walking towards her with an indifferent expression.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You got scolded? " The reason why Ling Mofeng came over was obviously because he thought Lan Yanxi had made a mistake. Being scolded by Wang Xinyi, he wanted toe over and help her out.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widened as she looked at him in surprise. "Why haven¡¯t you left yet?"


    Wang Xinyi immediately said to her, "Lan Yanxi, talk properly with Mr. Vice President. Report to meter."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face wrinkled when she heard this.

 Chapter 1407 Half-way intercept

    Some of the gathered ministers looked at the two with surprise and suspicion. Although they knew that they were going to get engaged, they heard that the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t harmonious, but at this moment, the scene of the two standing together was still quite pleasing to the eyes. The man was tall and handsome, the woman was petite and beautiful, but no matter how they looked at it, it was a perfect match.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around, but she didn¡¯t look at Ling Mofeng. She thought to herself, this way, people won¡¯t suspect that she fell in love with this man.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, seemed to ignore the doubts of the others and was watching the show. His deep eyes were focused on her, and his thin lips were pursed, showing a serious expression.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ling Mofeng still asked her.


    "It¡¯s nothing." Lan Yanxi threw up her hands with a helpless expression on her face.


    "Did she me you?" Ling Mofeng still felt sorry for her and didn¡¯t like her being scolded.


    "No, you can leave, don¡¯t worry about me!" Lan Yanxi anxiously tried to convey her thoughts.


    Ling Mofeng frowned. On the side, Lieutenant Chu was an outsider and the bystanders were all aware of it, so he seemed to have understood Lan Yanxi¡¯s situation and immediately whispered into Ling Mofeng¡¯s ears: "Sir, Miss Lan is fine, let¡¯s go quickly."


    Only then did Ling Mofeng catch a glimpse of what was going on. He nodded and gave her a deep look before turning around and stomping away.


    Although some of the people at the scene did not stop, their ears were perked, as they wanted to hear what sweet words Vice President had to say to his fiancee, but from what they could hear, the atmosphere between the two wasn¡¯t right, it seemed like they were lovers, but rather strangers who had nothing to say.


    Lan Yanxi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps, it would be messy if she just cared about him.


    She knew that Ling Mofeng was worried about her situation, so he came over to help her without caring about anything else. Although it was just a false rm, he was still in a good mood, which proved that this man cared about her.


    When Lan Yanxi returned to her office, Wang Xinyi immediately called her in to speak.


    "How is it? Did Mr. Vice President say anything to you? " Wang Xinyi thought she had done a great thing to promote her rtionship with Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was full of sadness. She shook her head and replied, "Nothing, he just left!"


    "How is this possible? I think Mr. Vice President is not such a heartless person. " Wang Xinyi had an expression of disbelief.


    "I understand his situation, and so do I. I have nothing to say to him, Sister Xinyi, thank you for your help, but, next time don¡¯t help me like this." Lan Yanxi thanked her sincerely.


    Wang Xinyi sighed in anger, "I only wanted to help you because I saw you as an idiot. Men have many choices, but women don¡¯t. If you dare try to go outside, your saliva will definitely drown you. That¡¯s why I hope that you can have a good conversation with Mr. Vice President.


    Although Lan Yanxi had been scolded, she was actually happy and willing in her heart. It turned out that everyone misunderstood Wang Xinyi and thought that she had some mental issues after her feelings failed, but now, she felt better than anyone else. It was just that she saw her life too clearly andcked the passion for life.


    No matter what others say, I believe you have not done anything wrong. Thank you for the advice, I will remember it in my heart, but I also have my own hard work and loyalty. There are many things that I will ept, including my marriage. Lan Yanxi thanked her sincerely.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to work!" When Wang Xinyi saw that she didn¡¯t even have the slightest thought of resisting, what else could she expect from her? She could only silently watch as she stepped into the grave of her marriage.


    Almost everyone was not optimistic about their marriage, but this was what every woman wanted to happen the most. Ling Mofeng was the male god of all the unmarried women in the office, and only when he was single did people have hope. Now that he was getting married, they hoped that he would not fall in love with his wife.


    Listening to her colleagues talking, Yang He only sneered.


    Lan Yanxi also had nothing to be proud of. If her future husband didn¡¯t love her, it would be the best ridicule for her.


    Yang He suddenly thought of thest time she boldly confessed, and wondered if Mr. Vice President had affected her in any way. If his marriage in the future was not blissful, would he think of her, a person who wholeheartedly loved and loved him?


    She had suffered too many shocks in a row, it was toote for her to put things right now. The only thing she wanted was to have Ling Mofeng hug her one day so that Lan Yanxi could see it with her own eyes. She really wanted to know how rich Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression at that time was.


    Today, Lan Yanxi passed her days muddle-headedly. Her head was buzzing, and it was all those nasty words that were purposely said to her loudly. Could it be that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t love her, which made everyone happy?


    She really hoped that all this would stop and she would not be able to take it anymore.


    In the evening, Lan Yanxi drove towards Ling Mofeng¡¯s house. When she was almost at the sentry stand, she was suddenly blocked by a white SUV. Lan Yanxi was so scared that she quickly stepped on the brake and red at the car that was randomly breaking into the street.


    At that moment, the car stopped and Yang He got out.


    When Lan Yanxi saw that it was her, her eyes widened. What¡¯s going on? Why is Yang He here?


    Yang He had only been guessing, but now she was convinced of her suspicions.


    After getting off work, Lan Yanxi did not return to Lan Family, but instead headed straight for Ling Mofeng¡¯s house. She would not really stay in the Ling Family, would she?


    Ling Mofeng had been sleeping at the Ling family recently and rarely returned to his Vice President Pce. It must be because this woman had taken over his home that made him so depressed that he didn¡¯t want to go home and face her, hence he moved back to his parents¡¯ house.


    "Yang He, do you want to die?" Lan Yanxi was also very angry. She directly opened the door of the sportscar, jumped down from the sportscar, and pointed at Lan Yanxi as she yelled.


    "You must be shameless!" Yang He had to avenge her male god.


    When Lan Yanxi heard that she was even more arrogant than herself, she was stu


    ed once again. She sneered. "On what grounds are you cursing at me?"


    "Just based on the fact that you went to the husband¡¯s house without getting married and stayed there? So the rumors were true, you really moved into Mr. Vice President¡¯s house very early on, what a pity, Mr. Vice President doesn¡¯t want this house anymore, do you still feelfortable staying there? "Lan Yanxi, how much do you want to deliver yourself to my doorstep? I really don¡¯t know how thick-ski


    ed you are." Yang He pointed at her and scolded angrily, as if the more she spoke, the more despicable Lan Yanxi became.


    Lan Yanxi nearly died fromughter. Yang He came here to block her way because she knew that she moved into Ling Mofeng¡¯s house in advance? What position did she have to scold him?


    "No matter what, I am still his fiancee. Who are you? What right do you have to control me? " Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to leave her any face this time. She had never seen someone as arrogant as Yang He. She liked Ling Mofeng as much as a normal woman and actually started to care about the other party¡¯s family matters.


    Maybe Mr. Vice President has a good demeanor and doesn¡¯t want to bother with you, but when he doesn¡¯t chase you away, it¡¯s not because he thinks that he has you in his heart, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to lower himself to the same level as you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you should quickly move away, so as to not hinder his life. "


    "Heh, I¡¯m afraid that this won¡¯t work out as you wish. He and I are soon going to be engaged, and at that time, he will have toe back and live with me. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, he will have to spend time with me every day." Lan Yanxi purposely said these words to anger her.


    "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re really too shameless. Don¡¯t you have any shame?" When Yang He thought of how this woman would pester Ling Mofeng everyday in the future, her heart felt like a knife cutting into it.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that she wanted to rip apart her opponent¡¯s mouth. However, at this moment, a train approached them from afar. The two women were stu


    ed.

 Chapter 1408 He deliberately came back to comfort her

    He came back tofort her


    There were a total of six ck sedans in the motorcade. They drove to the back of Lan Yanxi¡¯s car like a gust of wind and stopped.


    Yang He saw the cars and a hint of nervousness and fear shed across her eyes. However, Lan Yanxi secretlyughed in her heart. Ling Mofeng really came at the right time.


    Yang He was so scared that her hands and feet went cold, and she couldn¡¯t move her feet anymore. Although she really wanted to run to the car and move the car that was blocking her way, she couldn¡¯t move. Her eyes could only stare dumbly at the handsome man who got off the car in the middle.


    Ling Mofeng saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s car parked at the side of the road. There was a white car blocking the way. He was afraid that she would be in danger, so he ordered someone to drive the car over quickly.


    However, when he saw Yang He, his expression darkened. Why would this woman appear here?


    "Mr. Vice President!" The first thing Yang He did was to quickly walk in front of Ling Mofeng. She was like a child who had made a mistake. She restrained her overbearing attitude from before. She was so scared that her shoulders shrunk into a ball and tears started to flow from her eyes.


    Lan Yanxi looked at Yang He, who approached Ling Mofeng more actively than herself. She was so surprised that she fell to the ground.


    Heavens, who was Ling Mofeng¡¯s fiancee?


    She really wanted to push Yang He away and throw herself into the man¡¯s embrace forfort.


    However, she couldn¡¯t. Yang He was an outsider. She couldn¡¯t make love to Ling Mofeng in front of outsiders, so she could only bear with it and not move.


    Ling Mofeng was already very angry. Even though Yang He had a pitiful expression, he still questioned her with a cold voice: "Why are you blocking the way? "Drive the car away!"


    "Mr. Vice President, I ??"


    Chu Lie reprimanded him harshly: "Which department in the office are you working for? Do you know that you have blocked the public driveway? This is illegal, hurry up and move the car."


    "Yes, Mr. Vice President, I did not do it on purpose. I ?? I¡¯ll leave now! " In front of Ling Mofeng, Yang He didn¡¯t even have a trace of vigor left. She was scared out of her wits and couldn¡¯t say any words of concern because she had no stance. She could only turn around with a pale face and drive the car to the side.


    When Lan Yanxi saw that Yang He was scared out of her wits, she purposely raised her eyebrows and made a face before jumping into her sports car and leaving as fast as the wind, in the direction of Ling Mofeng¡¯s Vice President Mansion.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the woman who disappeared without even talking to him. He was slightly shocked and then turned around and went back to the car.


    Yang He watched Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy drive off in that direction. She felt mixed emotions and displeasure in her heart.


    She knew what she did today was crazy, but she didn¡¯t regret it. If Ling Mofeng knew how much she loved him, cared about him, and thought about him at all times, he would definitely be touched.


    Lan Yanxi parked the car behind the garage and waited directly at the gate. Not longter, Ling Mofeng¡¯s car drove over. The man quickly pushed the door open and got off the car. Seeing the girl leaning against the pir, his handsome face instantly softened.


    "Yanxi, she made things difficult for you?" Ling Mofeng walked towards her with heavy steps and asked in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi red at him angrily before turning around and returning to the living room, ignoring him.


    When the man saw that she was angry, moreover, she seemed to be very angry. His heart froze and he quickly followed her in with his long legs.


    "Yanxi, what did she tell you?" Ling Mofeng really wanted to know.


    Lan Yanxi crossed her arms in front of her chest and groaned, "She scolded me for being shameless and came knocking on her door before we got married. Ling Mofeng, was she scolding right?"


    "Of course not!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face turned ck when he heard that. He said in a


    oyance, "Why is she scolding you like that?"


    "Of course it¡¯s because you don¡¯t like me? Yang He has already gone crazy. She relied on the fact that she likes you to attack me. " Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t angry, she only felt that this matter wasughable.


    "It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t directly reject her at that time, which gave her hope. Yanxi, this matter is my fault. How can you release your anger?" The man¡¯s handsome face was full of anxiety as he med himself. He felt extremely guilty when he thought about how badly she had been scolded by others. He felt sorry for her for having to endure so many injustices on her own in this matter.


    "How can I me you? It can only be said that Yang He thinks too highly of herself. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached when she saw him ming himself like that. She walked over and took the initiative to hug him. "I didn¡¯t mean to me you."


    The man lowered his gaze and looked at her gently. Looking at her understanding expression, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and press the back of her head, pushing her face even closer to his chest.


    "Yanxi, there¡¯s only three months left. Three months from now, you will never be scolded like that again. I¡¯ll definitely let everyone know that I¡¯ve always loved you deeply. Ling Mofeng was in so much pain that he was about to go crazy. He really wanted to let everyone know how he felt when he loved her.


    "Alright, as long as I know you love me, then it¡¯s fine. A happy life is about keeping a low profile. A happy life loves each other very quickly. One must respect these words of wisdom. We won¡¯t show them to others." Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood immediately recovered. No one could shake the warmth and happiness in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hands and hugged her tightly as he mumbled, "Today, I couldn¡¯t even find an excuse to help you. Do you know how frustrated I am?"


    "You really came to help me. I thought you had something you wanted to talk to me about?" Lan Yanxi teased with a smile.


    "I¡¯m afraid that Wang Xinyi would make things difficult for you. If I went to look for you, she would definitely think about our rtionship and wouldn¡¯t dare to scold you again." Ling Mofeng felt that his childish thoughts wereughable.


    "She didn¡¯t scold me. On the contrary, she wanted to help us. Wang Xinyi wasn¡¯t as heartless as you thought. On the contrary, she was actually a very kind person." Lan Yanxi softly exined.


    "Is that so? "Then the information I have investigated is not urate." Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised.


    "The information from the investigation would definitely not be urate. Many of them belonged to her. However, her true appearance is something that one would only know aftering into contact with her." Lan Yanxi nodded seriously.


    "Un, you¡¯re right. There are many things that can¡¯t be decided just by looking at the surface. You should also treat it as studying!" Ling Mofeng smiled in agreement.


    "Why did youe back so early?" It was only then that Lan Yanxi thought of asking him.


    "I thought you would be in a bad mood today, so I came to see you." Ling Mofeng hugged her and didn¡¯t want to let go. His thin lips lightly kissed her hair as he was attracted by the natural fragrance on her body.


    "Then how do you want tofort me?" Lan Yanxi also closed her eyes slightly. She liked the feeling of being treated so gently. Her heart was pounding and she couldn¡¯t even speak properly anymore.


    "How do you want me tofort you?" The man¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated. He was wishing that he could carry her upstairs. This woman¡¯s words were too suggestive.


    "Anything is fine? You decide! " Lan Yanxiughed out loud as she felt the man¡¯s body stiffen.


    "If you let me decide, you will regret it!" Ling Mofeng immediately pretended to threaten her.


    "No, I¡¯ve always been mentally prepared." Lan Yanxi answered with a beaming smile.


    The man was speechless for a moment. Alright, in discussing this matter, he seemed to have never defeated her.


    "I¡¯ve bought you a present. Di


    er, I¡¯ll cook it myself. Is that okay?" Ling Mofeng quickly changed the topic. If he continued, the end of the conversation mighte to an end.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up.


    Just then, a light cough came from outside the door. "Sir, you... It seems like you¡¯ve forgotten to take your dishes! "


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi turned around at the same time and saw Chu Lie standing at the door awkwardly with a big bag in his hand. Inside the bag were the ingredients Ling Mofeng brought back for di


    er.


    "Alright, you can go back and rest!" Ling Mofeng quickly walked over and carried it. He patted Chu Lie¡¯s shoulder and thanked him.


    When Chu Lie turned around to leave, Lan Yanxi¡¯sughter rang out uncontrobly, "So Mr. Vice President had actually brought back some food. What a virtuous family cook!"


    "Yanxi, can you talk to me less?" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.

 Chapter 1409 Homesickness

    Seeing the man¡¯s wronged expression, Lan Yanxi could only stopughing at him. She put her hands behind her back and swayed like a penguin as she walked to his side. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes, "What did you buy? Did you choose it yourself? "


    "No, I don¡¯t have the time. I wrote the list and told someone to buy it." Ling Mofeng was embarrassed again. He looked down and saw the girl stretching her neck to look at him. He felt that she was fu


    y and cute. His fingers then somehownded on her head and gently touched her hair.


    Lan Yanxi was also stu


    ed by his sudden action. She only felt an electric current flowing from her head to her entire body. She felt embarrassed.


    After putting down the ingredients, he took off his coat and naturally handed them to Lan Yanxi who was behind him: "Do you want to go upstairs to take a bath first? You¡¯ll need at least an hour to have something to eat, tonight I¡¯m going to cook a chicken soup for you to mend your body."


    "Do I need to make it up?" It¡¯s only the new year, so I eat big fish and big meat every day at home. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth was raised, but her heart was full of joy. She didn¡¯t expect this man to care about her body.


    "If every day is like a big fish and big meat, then why are you getting ski


    ier after every year?" Ling Mofeng took a step forward and was already very close to her. His dark eyes looked down at her condescendingly.


    "Who ??" Who said I lost weight? "No?" Lan Yanxi was flustered by his stare. She stretched out her hand to caress her face, refusing to admit that she had lost weight.


    "To be honest, isn¡¯t your life in the Lan Family good enough?" Ling Mofeng moved closer to her, his lips were very close to her ears. The hot air sprayed on her delicate skin, and wherever it went, it was pink.


    Lan Yanxi really wanted to lose her soul to his gentle voice, so she immediately took a step back to avoid his dangerous aura. "Who said that? I was born with a love of eating. There¡¯s delicious food, and I won¡¯t let it go. You must have seen wrongly. I¡¯m not ski


    ier."


    "Or ??" You miss me so much that you can¡¯t sleep when you see me eating all day? " The man loved to see her blushing, heartbeat, and flustered look. It was cute and interesting, so he couldn¡¯t help but tease her further.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s thoughts were exposed by the men one by one. She blushed and red at him. Besides, do I need to think about it? I can see your news every day, but it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t see it! "


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was talking nonsense and his body was trembling. He immediately patted her back as if he wasforting a frightened puppy: "Alright, I¡¯ve made you nervous. Admitting that you missed me is not shameful!"


    "Shame!" Lan Yanxi pouted and muttered.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose face in front of me. I won¡¯tugh at you!" Ling Mofeng was about tough out loud. Looking at her angry cheeks, he really wanted to kiss her.


    "That won¡¯t do. Wouldn¡¯t it be very embarrassing if I did that?" Lan Yanxi hugged his clothes, turned around and ran upstairs like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on.


    A clear and brightughter came from behind him. Lan Yanxi ran even faster, wishing that her feet could be covered in oil.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re making fun of me the moment you get back." When she went upstairs, she could still hear the man¡¯s uninterruptedughter. Lan Yanxi threw his jacket on his bed andy on it sullenly. But when she thought about it, what was she panicking for?


    Didn¡¯t she always have thicker skin than Ling Mofeng? Why would they let himugh at them and run away?


    This won¡¯t do. After taking a bath, she would have to take back this bet. Otherwise, she would no longer have the status of a family.


    Lan Yanxi thought like this, and her anger finally eased a little.


    Lan Yanxi went to get her pajamas for a bath. When she was picking out clothes in the cloakroom, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    She reached out for the light blue low-necked pajamas she had bought when she was shopping with her friends before the new year. She had taken a fancy to them because they were a little sexy, so she bought them.


    He had already washed himself and didn¡¯t dare to wear it. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be fun for him to wear it alone. If Ling Mofeng was here today, then it would be useful for him.


    Thinking of this, Lan Yanxi became excited and even a little flustered. She was finished. Was this considered breaking thew?


    Lan Yanxi took a bath. She wore a thick white robe with her hair washed half dry. It was draped over her shoulders. There was not a single bit of makeup on her fair face, but it was naturally pretty.


    When Lan Yanxi went downstairs, she found that the man had already turned on the air-conditioning. Even in the living room, it was as warm as spring.


    She was worried that it would be cold if she wore it like that, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone had thought it through and already prepared her for this step.


    What else could a man ask for?


    As soon as Lan Yanxi walked down the stairs, she smelled the aromaing from the kitchen. It was the mostmon smell of fireworks in life, the smell that every family could smell after three meals a day. It was the warm, homey smell.


    In Lan Family, she would often stay in the bedroom upstairs and would need a servant or auntie to urge her toe up for di


    er. Ever since her mother moved away from Lan Family, she had never felt such a strong sense of family.


    Lan Yanxi forcefully held back the tears in her eyes. She shouldn¡¯t have felt sad, because she was currently very happy.


    She walked to the entrance of the kitchen with light steps and saw that the man was wearing only a white shirt, half rolled up his sleeves. He was skillfully stirring the dishes in the pot, as well as cutting various side dishes.


    The man looked over and saw her standing outside the door. His thin lips curled up into a smile. "Wait in the living room for a while. It should be soon."


    "No rush, take your time!" Lan Yanxi felt a bit embarrassed. Most families were run by women. Men would sit in the living room to rest. At this moment, everything was the opposite. Was she really unvirtuous?


    Ling Mofeng cooked seriously, so he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Even though Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were staring nkly at him, he wasn¡¯t restrained.


    "Ling Mofeng, do you mind if I don¡¯t do housework?" Lan Yanxi walked into the kitchen and asked the man with a forced smile.


    The handsome man¡¯s face stiffened slightly. Once again, his gazended on her. "You¡¯ve never been like this since you were young. It¡¯s normal that you won¡¯t grow up."


    "Then will you want me to learn?" Lan Yanxi asked again, looking at him with sparkling eyes.


    "No, it¡¯s good that you do what you like. Housework can be asked of you, so you don¡¯t have to do it." Ling Mofeng seemed to know what she was thinking. He reached out his hand to wipe her face with some cold water: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t despise you for something like this!"


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hands to wipe the water droplets on the man¡¯s face. Suddenly, she opened her arms and hugged him from behind. With her face close to his back, she rubbed him lightly. "As long as you don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well. I promise!"


    "En, sure!" The man straightened his body after she hugged him. Hearing her words, he was amused and nodded in agreement.


    "I really want to form a family with you. I¡¯ll be happy to spend the rest of my life with you!" Lan Yanxi mumbled as if she was talking in her sleep. Even she didn¡¯t know how numb the words she said were.


    After Ling Mofeng heard this, he felt that something was wrong. He gently opened her hands and turned his head to look at her. You seem rather sad. "


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she had passed on her sadness to him. She immediately shook him off and stepped back. "Nope. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even washed my clothes. I¡¯ll go wash beforeing down!"


    Ling Mofeng looked at her in confusion. He clearly saw the sadness on her face just now.


    Her heart ached slightly. Ling Mofeng had already seen through her thoughts, including the sorrow that she hid from others deep in her heart.


    Although she was heartless every day and had a face full of optimism, it was likely that she had never truly forgotten about the injuries she had suffered since she was young. Lan Family was not her good fortune and in the future, he would give her peace and quiet.

 Chapter 1410 Good reminiscence

    Lan Yanxi finished washing her clothes and went downstairs, just in time to see Ling Mofeng, who was upstairs. He raised his head and saw her walk down with eyes as gentle as water.


    Lan Yanxi slipped and nearly fell, looking a bit awkward.


    "Be careful!" Ling Mofeng was speechless and reminded her in a low voice as he saw her walking.


    Lan Yanxi was mesmerized by his gentle gaze, so she couldn¡¯t see the steps under her feet. Her face was flushed red and she didn¡¯t dare to look anymore.


    "Come here, time to eat!" The man held out his hand to her as if inviting.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand. Her hand that had just washed her clothes was stained with water. At this moment, it was extremely cold. The man frowned and clenched his fist tightly.


    On the table, there were four dishes and one soup, two dishes and two dishes. It was obvious that the men were very attentive.


    Lan Yanxi took the initiative to go into the kitchen and serve the man a bowl of rice. She even handed the chopsticks to him. Ling Mofeng smiled at her tenderly, making her feel very ufortable.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi pretended to be calm as she sat down and started eating.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng sit beside her. He ced a bowl of soup in front of her and said, "Drink the soup first. It¡¯s specially made for you."


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile and took the spoon, blowing on it gently and gulping it down.


    Right now, the two of them were like a real couple, living a life that was like fireworks. It was indescribably warm.


    Lan Yanxi ate to her heart¡¯s content, almost holding on. Ling Mofeng¡¯s cooking skills were excellent, the dishes were delicious, and most of all, Lan Yanxi was greedy, wanting to eat more of the food that he cooked.


    "Yanxi, are you used to the new job?" After di


    er, the two of them walked into the living room. Ling Mofeng asked out of concern.


    "Fortunately, Sister Xinyi took care of me." Lan Yanxi replied softly.


    "That¡¯s good!" Ling Mofeng nodded.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab his arm. "That Zhang Lu seems to have died in a car ident."


    "old president is the one who is silencing us, this is not an ident." Ling Mofeng exined to her in a calm voice.


    "Too terrifying." Lan Yanxi buried her face in his arms. "Why do some people despise other people¡¯s lives so much?"


    "This world is cruel to begin with!" Ling Mofeng reached out his hand and gently caressed her long hair: "Don¡¯t be afraid, Zhang Lu deserves to die. It¡¯s nothing pitiful to pay for his own greed."


    "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m very worried. old president is so merciless, I¡¯m afraid ??" Lan Yanxi was timid and frightened. Thinking about the series of photos of Zhang Lu¡¯s car ident, she felt her whole body turn cold.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hands and gently embraced her. He pressed his lips against her forehead andforted her in a low voice, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be careful."


    "You must promise me that nothing will happen to you. I ?? I won¡¯t be able to take it. " Lan Yanxi hugged him tightly, just like a child who was afraid to lose his family. He looked at her face which was filled with uneasiness and worry, he could onlyfort her by stroking her back more gently: "Yanxi, you are the one I am most worried about, I am not worried about my own situation, I am afraid of your ident, since we have seen the means of the old president, then we must be more careful, the old president also doesn¡¯t dare to kill people for no reason, and there is stillw in this world. Even though he has a higher position, he still needs to fear."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood had been soothed by him. She then raised her head and smiled, a little embarrassed. "I¡¯m afraid of death. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future."


    "Everyone is afraid of death!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯tugh at her.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. She felt that he was right.


    A phone call interrupted the two people¡¯s cuddling. When Ling Mofeng saw the call, his expression became serious.


    He only picked up the phone and listened to a few sentences before hanging up. He said to Lan Yanxi, "There¡¯s an urgent matter at the office. I¡¯ll go take care of it first. You rest early!"


    Lan Yanxi did not dare to hold him back. She immediately stood up and asked with concern, "Is everything alright?"


    "It¡¯s official business, don¡¯t be afraid!" Ling Mofeng chuckled and then asked, "Where is my coat?"


    "It¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯ll get it for you!" Lan Yanxi pulled on her long robe and ran upstairs. The man quickly followed her to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Lan Yanxi had just grabbed his jacket when she turned around and collided with him.


    Before she could say anything, the man had already picked up her chin and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body was trembling uncontrobly as she tried her best to bnce her toes so that he wouldn¡¯t feel too tired.


    This kiss was like a burning me, uncontroble.


    Instinctively, Lan Yanxi took two steps back and leaned against the bed. The next second, she was forced to the ground by the man.


    Lan Yanxi had long since forgotten that she was a girl.


    But just as the man¡¯s thin lips touched her neck, the sound of a car stopping came from outside the door.


    "Yanxi, I originally wanted to stay here. It seems that I can only stay another day ??" Ling Mofeng suppressed her, lifted her chin, and spoke in a low and urgent voice. He kissed her again deeply, then finally stood up.


    Looking at her again, her hair was disheveled, her cheeks were flushed, and she had already broken free from her nightgown. Her beautiful figure was outlined in a low-cut nightgown. The man¡¯s eyes zed over, and his thin lips curled up into a smile as he praised, "She¡¯s very beautiful."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know what he was praising until she lowered her head and saw that her cor couldn¡¯t hide anything anymore. Only then did she realize that her face was extremely hot. She red at him, but the man had already left with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi sat on the bed nkly for a while before epting the fact that he had already left. She stood dejectedly by the window. The car lights in the distance were getting smaller and smaller, until they could no longer be seen.


    Gao Yue had tried on all her clothes at home, but she still felt that she was not satisfied. It was either not possible here or not. In short, it was not up to her expectations today.


    "Dammit, if I had known earlier, I would have spent more money to buy some better looking clothes. At night, I have to go see the Boss Ji, and I don¡¯t even want to go out while wearing these clothes." Gao Yue paced back and forth in the room, a


    oyed that she couldn¡¯t find a satisfactory outfit.


    In the end, she still chose a dignified looking suit because she didn¡¯t confuse Ji Xiaohan with those vulgar men. Ji Xiaohan definitely didn¡¯t care about how many clothes she wore when looking at a woman, he valued the temperament of a woman more.


    Gao Yue had done quite a bit of research on men, and for this reason, she was very pleased with herself.


    After obtaining the consent of his wife, Tang Youyou, Ji Xiaohan had his assistant, Lu Qing, arrange for a restaurant, which was an elegant private room.


    Ji Xiaohan got Lu Qing to send the address to Gao Yue while he himself waste.


    As a subordinate, Gao Yue naturally had toe here early to wait. While she was waiting, she took out a small mirror to check her makeup for the sixth time. She couldn¡¯t bear to see any ws and had to fix them as soon as possible.


    Finally, when she heard the door open, she turned around and saw Ji Xiaohan striding in with his long legs. He was wearing a ck suit and looked very handsome.


    "Boss Ji, you¡¯re here!" Gao Yue quickly stood up and said with a smile, not daring to hesitate for even a second.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he asked.


    "No, I have just arrived too. Boss Ji, take a seat. I will have the waitere over and order!" After Gao Yue finished her sentence, she was about to leave, but was stopped by Ji Xiaohan.


    "No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll have Wu Tie order the dishes and send them over in a moment!" Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    "Boss Ji, we agreed that I would treat you today. Your arrangements are so thoughtful that I feel embarrassed." Gao Yue acted like she was embarrassed and looked tenderly at Xiaohan as she spoke.


    "You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re an elite talent that I¡¯ve hired. It¡¯s only right that I treat you to a light meal!" Ji Xiaohan still maintained his indifferent tone, acting so courteous that it would be hard for people to get close to him.


    However, Gao Yue lowered her head and smiled bashfully. "Boss Ji is so considerate and considerate, it would easily move a woman¡¯s heart."


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled: "Don¡¯t tell me Director Gao is interested as well?"

 Chapter 1411 Eager performance

    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s joking question stu


    ed Gao Yue. As she raised her head, her eyes burned even more intensely. She lowered her head and smiled bashfully, "Boss Ji, all the women in thepany have been attracted to you. Do you believe me?"


    Ji Xiaohanughed lightly: "Of course not, I don¡¯t have the ability to make all women like me!"


    "You do. A woman¡¯s heart can be easily hooked away!" When Gao Yue said this, her expression was filled with sadness and seriousness.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes shed as he pulled out a chair and sat down. "Sit!"


    Gao Yue¡¯s face suddenly turned hot. She had yet to eat, but she had already revealed her thoughts. She didn¡¯t know if it would scare Ji Xiaohan. What if he found out his motive and fired her?


    "Miss Gao used to be a journalist. I heard that thepany you work for has done a lot of reporting on the recent political situation. I wonder what Miss Gao thinks of the current situation?" Ji Xiaohan changed the topic and stared at Gao Yue with a pair of unfathomable eyes.


    Gao Yue was shocked, and immediatelyughed humbly: "Boss Ji is praising me too much, why would a woman like me talk about politics? I just dug up some information about some of the big names for thepany. "


    "Is that so? "To be honest, I really want to find a close friend. Recently, the political situation has been very serious and has seriously threatened the interests of all parties in ourpany." Ji Xiaohan showed some sense of loss when he heard her reply.


    Gao Yue¡¯s expression immediately changed as she smiled and asked, "Is Boss Ji worried about the future of ourpany?"


    "Of course, the country¡¯s situation directly rushes into the financial industry. Ji¡¯s Group was created by me, after all. In these years, its development has been extremely fast, and it has already attracted the interests of various industries. I can¡¯t help but think a little more!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was stiff as he looked at a certain ce, as if he had really fallen into some kind of predicament.


    Gao Yue was astonished, but she also had other thoughts. When a man was frustrated, it was most likely for a woman to attack his heart. If Ji Xiaohan was willing to confide these thoughts to her, would it prove that he trusted her?


    "Boss Ji, I feel that your worries are superfluous. No matter how the national situation changes, finance and the economy are both important factors in the country¡¯s development. They won¡¯t just sit by and watch the economy copse." Gao Yue immediately tried tofort him with a gentle tone, a look of deep concern on her face.


    "The Miss Gao doesn¡¯t know that the more a person has, the more afraid they will be of losing. This is my mentality right now, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m the only one who has to bear all of this. No one will help me share it." For the first time, Ji Xiaohan acted pitiful, which really stu


    ed Gao Yue. She even wanted to hug this man.


    "Boss Ji, if you feel that I can trust you, I want to ask you. Which side do you support?" Gao Yue¡¯s heart was struggling. Although she always felt that she was a rational woman, when the bnce of her emotions was severely tilted, she immediately gained the upper hand.


    "What do you think?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze moved slightly andnded on her face. His eyes were as deep as the sea, making it hard to predict.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart tensed up. Afraid that her thoughts would be seen by the man, she immediately lowered her head, reached out to drink a cup of tea, and nervouslyughed. "Boss Ji, are you asking for my opinion?"


    "Yes, Gao Yue. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that you¡¯re smarter and more far-sighted than any other woman. Your eyes reveal a clear mind, which is admirable." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was focused on her face, and what she said made him even more distracting, causing him to be unable to think.


    She had always thought highly of herself, and felt that she was smarter and prettier than other women. Although there were many men who praised her like this, she did not think so, but she did not know why, but when Ji Xiaohan praised her like this, she suddenly felt a sense of joy.


    Gao Yue smiled shyly as she lowered her head, not daring to look the man in the eye. She treated his deep eyes like zing mes. She was afraid that if she looked at him, she would burn away all her reason.


    The most important thing was that he was her name and not Miss Gao. This was the most fatal factor.


    She then raised her head and looked at the man seriously, "Boss Ji, I believe that the President has been governing the country for several years now. The country has be more and more developed under his leadership, stronger and richer, and I believe that you have been able to feel all kinds of help from the country to your enterprises. You should believe that the President will work hard for a prosperous economy just like that."


    The light in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes flickered. He had already made up his mind that Gao Yue was indeed one of the people sent by old president to persuade him.


    "Mr. President is indeed very good, very productive. Your suggestion is very good, I will consider it!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t show any displeasure on his face and instead praised with a smile.


    "Really? Boss Ji, do you really think that? " Gao Yue couldn¡¯t figure out what he was really thinking, but she was genuinely happy to hear that he agreed with her.


    "Yes. It¡¯s just that I offended Mr. President because of some matters. I wonder if I can still obtain his help?" Ji Xiaohan pretended to have an awkward expression.


    "How did you offend him?" Gao Yue was surprised.


    "He invited me over to eat di


    er. I rejected him because I was busy with work. Of course, it wasn¡¯t all work. I rejected him on the spur of the moment." Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly.


    Gao Yue frowned slightly. She had heard Ji Lin mention the attitude of the old president before, and it seemed that she was indeed dissatisfied with Ji Xiaohan. Was it because Ji Xiaohan had once rejected his invitation?


    Gao Yue was just a low-level worker. How could she easily guess what the higher-ups were thinking? Thus, at this moment, she was also at a loss.


    Just then, a waiter came in to serve the dishes and a bottle of red wine. When Gao Yue saw the wine, she felt relieved.


    Ji Xiaohan ordered. Since the man ordered wine, it showed that hepletely rxed his trust towards her.


    Ji Xiaohan took the bottle of red wine and poured half a ss for Gao Yue. "Do you know how to drink?"


    Gao Yue smiled and nodded. "I usually drink at home. However, I don¡¯t have much alcohol, so I can¡¯t drink too much!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t advise you to drink too much." Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t advise you to drink too much. Ji Xiaohan answered with a smile.


    Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart. Indeed, the feeling of being together with a proper and elegant gentleman was great. It was rxed, pleasant and even pleasing to the eyes.


    As Gao Yue held the ss, one could still see the man¡¯s handsome face under the soft light. His face was as fair as jade, and he looked healthy and charming.


    Gao Yue¡¯s mood changed. She lowered her eyes and could see the man reaching out his hand to drink the wine. His slender and good-looking fingers had distinct joints, but still exuded a noble aura.


    She could not imagine what kind of experience it would be to be gently caressed by these hands. It must be the most satisfying thing in life.


    "Cough ??" Gao Yue¡¯s mind was filled with random thoughts, so she identally choked and couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    "Are you alright?" Ji Xiaohan turned his head to look at her and asked with concern.


    "No ??." "I¡¯m fine!" Gao Yue hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth and said embarrassedly, "I¡¯ve let you down."


    "No, it¡¯s kind of cute!" Ji Xiaohan said as if his heart didn¡¯t belong to him.


    Gao Yue immediately became even more embarrassed. She pursed her lips. The impulse in her heart made her want to tell him her whole purpose.


    However, she also felt that today was not the right time. She finally got Ji Xiaohan¡¯s trust, so she obviously needed more time to stabilize her rtionship. She definitely could not easily inform Ji Xiaohan of her bottom line.


    "I wonder what kind of things the President has been busy with recently. If I can find out a thing or two, I can give him what he wants and regain his trust!" Ji Xiaohan said casually as he slowly drank his wine.


    "Is Boss Ji interested to know?" Gao Yue suddenly felt that her chance to show off hade.


    "Of course, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m already on Mr. President¡¯s cklist." Ji Xiaohanughed at himself.


    "No matter what Mr. President thinks, in my opinion, Boss Ji is always a high-spirited, talented genius businessman. If Boss Ji can give me a chance to show off, I will do everything I can to help you regain Mr. President¡¯s trust." Gao Yue said anxiously.


    "How can you? I can¡¯t let you do this for me. " Ji Xiaohan chuckled. I do! " Gao Yue¡¯s expression turned even more anxious.

 Chapter 1412 If you feed you wont be hungry anymore

    If you feed, you won¡¯t be hungry anymore.


    Gao Yue¡¯s eagerness to prove her skills made Ji Xiaohan sneer in his heart. It seems like his guess was right, Gao Yue was closely rted to old president¡¯s faction.


    She quickly took a sip of wine and rxed the anxiousness on her face as she smiled and said, "Boss Ji, I really want to thank you for your kindness. As the saying goes, a thousand li horse is often hard to find, but you are just like my Bo Le, and discovering the value of my body, makes me no longer confused about the future, for this reason, I will do my best to help you."


    "Am I really that important to you?" Ji Xiaohan asked with a gentle smile.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at the man with even more ardour. Her voice had also be much softer, "Boss Ji, you might not know this, but your appearance is like the warmest sunshine in my life. You illuminated the path that I was on, allowing me to clearly see the direction."


    She actually wanted to say that this was the final destination of her dream, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud for fear that Ji Xiaohan would care about her.


    After all, Ji Xiaohan was currently married. Even though he could tell from the words he said earlier that his rtionship with his wife wasn¡¯t considered good, Gao Yue still didn¡¯t want to give him a disgraceful impression.


    "Then I am honored!" Ji Xiaohan withdrew his gaze and his smile gradually turned cold.


    Gao Yue put a piece of meat into Ji Xiaohan¡¯s bowl and said with a gentle smile: "Boss Ji, let¡¯s eat. There is such a good dish on the table, don¡¯t let it get cold, it would be such a pity."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the piece of meat in his bowl. He directly opened it on the te beside with the chopsticks, "Sorry, I¡¯m allergic to beef!"


    Gao Yue was slightly startled as sheughed dryly, "This Assistant Lu is too. She knows full well that you can¡¯t eat beef, yet she still ordered it on the table. Isn¡¯t she deliberately trying to make me angry?"


    "This table of dishes is for you. As long as you like it, I¡¯ll order it for you!" Ji Xiaohan smiled.


    Gao Yue became ted when she heard that. Ji Xiaohan was indeed a considerate and considerate man. He could even think of such perfect details. He was probably a considerate and considerate husband in life.


    Thinking of the word ¡¯husband¡¯, Gao Yue¡¯s heart slightly ached. Somehow, she was jealous of that woman called Tang Youyou.


    I heard that she originally brought her two children back to the to marry Ji Xiaohan. This woman¡¯s skills are really brilliant, using her children as a stepping stone and easily turning her into a Young Mistress Ji. This kind of despicable method really isn¡¯t something any woman can learn from.


    "Boss Ji, can you tell me about your wife? "I¡¯m really curious. I heard that she is a very gentle woman. You must love her a lot, right?" Gao Yue still couldn¡¯t hold it in, she wanted to hear Ji Xiaohan¡¯s opinion of Tang Youyou from his mouth.


    "My wife is very nice. I respect her very much." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was clearly unhappy, but he still replied politely.


    When Gao Yue heard the word ¡¯respect¡¯ from a man, she was indescribably happy. When a man needed to use the word ¡¯respect¡¯ to describe his feelings towards a woman, it meant that there was no longer any love between them.


    "Is that so? I really envy your wife for marrying such an excellent man like you. " There were still traces of bitterness in Gao Yue¡¯s words.


    Ji Xiaohan bit his lip and sneered in his heart, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gao Yue knew better. Seeing that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t mention his wife anymore, she naturally didn¡¯t say anything else.


    However, she still felt that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to talk about this woman, which proved that their rtionship wasn¡¯t as good as the rumors said. She had secretly asked around at thepany, and it seemed that Tang Youyou rarely came to Ji Xiaohan¡¯spany to y, it must be because Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t like her.


    He looked at his phone, got up and walked out of the room to answer the call. Not longter, he opened the door and entered, apologetically saying: "I suddenly have something urgent and I need to go first. Take your time to enjoy it."


    "Sigh, Boss Ji ??" Gao Yue didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to leave halfway through his meal. A hint of disappointment appeared on her charming face.


    "We¡¯ll talk about it next time!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he left.


    Gao Yue had no way to keep him, so she could only sit there and stare nkly at the dishes on the table.


    "What a joke. It was not easy to get him toe over." Gao Yue swallowed the wine in her ss angrily. She was going to pretend to be drunk so that Ji Xiaohan would have a chance to send her home.


    It was as if all the romantic love stories started with them being drunk and sending them home, but how could she not be angry when Gao Yue didn¡¯t even have the chance to pretend to be drunk?


    After Ji Xiaohan left the restaurant, he sat in a ck car.


    Lu Qing immediately asked curiously: "young master, how was your chat with Gao Yue? Did you find out anything about her? "


    "There¡¯s no need to try, she¡¯s the spy sent by the old president. However, she seems to have lost the backbone of a spy, and is destined to lose!" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Really? "This Gao Yue is really brave, to actually dare to approach you with a goal in mind." Lu Qing instantly became angry.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I will make her reveal her true face. When the timees, let¡¯s see how she will react." Ji Xiaohan did not do anything to Gao Yue immediately. After all, he still needed this woman to help him find out thetest news about old president.


    "young master, this woman seems to like you quite a bit. She must be trying to seduce you, break up your rtionship with Young Mistress, and affect your work. This is a kind of beauty trap." Lu Qing analyzed with a sneer.


    "A beauty¡¯s trick is useless against me. It seems that the stubborn old man did not properly investigate me and just carelessly used a trick on me." Ji Xiaohan said in disdain.


    "That¡¯s right, in the eyes of the young master, of course, only Young Mistress is the most beautiful woman. This Gao Yue is merely thinking that she has a few beauties, like a peacock spreading her tail randomly, thinking that she is extremely enchanting." Lu Qing also felt that this method was too ridiculous.


    "Let¡¯s go home. Youyou called me just now and told me to hurry home for di


    er!" Ji Xiaohan pinched the space between his eyebrows and urged Ye Zichen.


    "Alright!" Lu Qing immediately sped up.


    Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan was having di


    er alone with the woman called Gao Yue, so she paced around the room restlessly. Tang Youyou knew that Ji Xiaohan was having di


    er alone with the woman called Gao Yue, so she walked around the room restlessly.


    He would definitely drink while eating. If he got drunk, it would definitely be a mistake.


    The man forcefully pushed open the bedroom door and Ji Xiaohan suddenly appeared in front of her. Tang Youyou fiercely turned her head and the two of them looked at each other. After a long while, Tang Youyou ran over and hugged him tightly with both of her hands.


    "Youyou, have you eaten di


    er yet?" Ji Xiaohan lowered his gaze to look at the angry woman in his arms as he asked her with a smile.


    "I ate it." Only then did Tang Youyou raise her face from his embrace. In the next second, she grabbed the back of the man¡¯s hand and viciously bit him. The man let out a painful sound and frowned.


    "I¡¯m full now!" Tang Youyou let go of the back of his hand and turned around. The worry in her heart disappeared in a second.


    "Bite my hand and you¡¯ll be full?" Ji Xiaohanughed out loud.


    "Otherwise, do I have to check if you have her perfume on you?" As Tang Youyou spoke, she actually turned around and ran back to his side. She lifted up her toes and sniffed at the man¡¯s cor.


    Ji Xiaohan was amused by her cute actions. He reached out his arms, hugged her tightly, and kissed her forehead: "Are you that unconfident in me? "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve had enough to eat at home every day. I don¡¯t have any appetite outside."


    "What did you eat? You didn¡¯t even go home for di


    er. " Tang Youyou was so honest and i


    ocent that she couldn¡¯t tell that the man was already in a daze.


    When the man saw her nk look, he immediatelyughed evilly and whispered into her ear, "Idiot, what I¡¯m talking about is you!"


    Only then did Tang Youyou understand the hidden meaning behind his words. She immediately hit his chest twice. "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Be careful not to let the child hear you!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, with their IQ, they will definitely not understand!" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows confidently.


    At this moment, two small heads peeked in from outside the door behind him.


    "Daddy, are you calling us stupid?" Ji Xiaonai blinked her big eyes as she asked.


    The two men and women who were hugging each other separated and immediately faced the two little fellows by the door with smiles.

 Chapter 1413 There is no retreat

    Gao Yue didn¡¯t finish her meal as well. She left the restaurant gloomily.


    Seated in the car, Gao Yue pulled the rearview mirror towards her. In the mirror, she saw her beautiful and charming almond-shaped eyes, which were entuated by her perfect shadow and blurred eyes. Only then did she feel slightly satisfied.


    Gao Yue was a very confident woman. Even though she only stayed with Ji Xiaohan for more than ten minutes, she still felt the trust and admiration from the man.


    She was very clear that when a man began to seriously admire a woman, it was not far from love, because a man seemed ruthless but was also sentimental, Ji Xiaohan stood alone in a high position, if his wife was not his close friend and couldn¡¯t share the worries of his work, then he would definitely find other women to exin to him.


    Gao Yue had foreseen that one day, she would be able to confidently enter the highest level of the door. She would be able to sit in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s office, drink wine with him, and chat about life.


    After drinking and talking about life, it was usually the collision between the two bodies. Gao Yue¡¯s face turned red as she thought of this. She hurriedly started the car and drove in the direction of her home.


    When she parked her car in the basement parking lot of the neighborhood, she took the elevator home.


    As soon as she arrived at her house, Gao Yue noticed that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Her expression froze as she hurried towards the door to her own house. When she realized that the door was ajar and had been opened, she was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat and her hands trembled as she pushed the door open.


    Was there a thief in the house?


    Thinking up to here, Gao Yue pushed the door open in anger. A few men in ck suits were standing in the house, with their hands behind their back, beside a woman in in clothes. The woman was sitting on the sofa in her living room, with a cup of tea brewing on the table.


    "You all ?? Who was it? How can you barge into my house? " Gao Yue immediately reprimanded them for not inviting others in, and her face turnedpletely pale.


    "Miss Gao, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m from Sister Mei. We¡¯re on the phone." The simple woman lifted her head. On her ordinary face, there was a hint of a smile, causing people to be unable to see the depth of her shrewdness. However, taking advantage of her calmness, Gao Yue could not underestimate her in the slightest.


    "Sister Mei?" Gao Yue¡¯s eyes instantly went wide open. She suddenly thought of the woman who reced Zhang Lu and couldn¡¯t help but to quickly walk over, but she was still a bit angry as she asked: "Sister Mei, what is the meaning of this? Coming uninvited? You even broke the lock of my house, and you want to be the master here? "


    "If Miss Gao is one of us, of course I won¡¯t be leaving. I¡¯m afraid they might be outsiders, then we really need to sit down and chat." Sister Meiughed very faintly, with every move he made, there was a kind of ruthlessness.


    Gao Yue was shocked. She then sat down and looked at Sister Mei with her beautiful eyes, but she was still unable to calm down: "Sister Mei, are you doubting my loyalty? I agreed to do things for you guys because I felt that this matter is very challenging, but I¡¯m not someone from your politics, I have privacy, and I also have the right to stop the trade, aren¡¯t you forcing me like a robber? "


    "Miss Gao might have misunderstood. When you agreed to work for the President, I remember that you two signed a contract, the contract stated it very clearly, the benefits you asked for are satisfied, the defeat ??" Sister Mei deliberately stopped in his tracks, as a sinister look appeared in his eyes.


    "The higher-ups didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s no punishment if something fails. I¡¯ve seen the contract with my own eyes. Don¡¯t try to trick me. If I lose, I lose. Do you think I¡¯ll have to leave my life to you?" Gao Yue snorted angrily as she realized that the severity of the situation had yet to reach such a terrifying stage.


    "That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t write anything about the result of failure, but not writing anything about it doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t anything. Miss Gao should have seen Zhang Lu¡¯s oue right? This is the best example of failure." Sister Mei¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it scared Gao Yue so much that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her pair of beautiful eyes widened into a round shape, and she was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t say a single word.


    Seeing her frightened look, Sister Mei sneered: I came uninvited today to give you a piece of advice, one door, but it can¡¯t stop me, much less other obstacles, I¡¯m not Zhang Lu, Zhang Lu covets your beauty and is treating you nicely, Mr. President is already angry, all the missions, we can only allow sess, not failure, Gao Yue, I believe you can clearly carry it out, cherish your life, andplete the mission well.


    "No ??" "You all ca


    ot do this, this is simply threatening me. That was not what I said before." Gao Yue screamed out in fear, her face turning pale.


    "I don¡¯t care who told me that in the past, I have a contract for cooperation between us. Ji Lin is dead, Zhang Lu is dead, and even the dead can¡¯t exin anything for you. Since I¡¯m the one who made the deal with you, then ??" I have the final say! " Sister Mei¡¯s gaze gradually became vicious. That kind of thing, which made people feel fear deep down inside their bones, was like an invisible rope, tightly binding Gao Yue and making her unable to struggle.


    "Sister Mei, Sister Mei, let me go, I ?? I don¡¯t want to make this deal anymore, I... I don¡¯t want any benefits. I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m really scared, just let me live. I promise, I won¡¯t say a single word. " It was only then that Gao Yue realized that life was more important than anything else. Love, fame, in the face of life, were all insignificant. She didn¡¯t want any of them.


    "Gao Yue, what do you think a trade is? Do you mean to give up just like that? If it¡¯s that easy, then how can the world be so chaotic? Why should I believe you if you don¡¯t tell me? You¡¯ve already met with Ji Xiaohan in private tonight, and I don¡¯t know what you said to him. I¡¯m a suspicious person, so I don¡¯t easily trust anyone. Sister Mei drank his tea carelessly. After drinking it, he put it down and looked at the struggling Gao Yue calmly without a shred of pity.


    "Sister Mei, Ji Xiaohan and I really didn¡¯t say anything. He only invited me to a meal and praised me a few times. I really didn¡¯t say anything." Gao Yue tried her best to exin.


    "Ji Xiaohan praised you? "Tsk tsk, this is rare, Ji Xiaohan is arrogant, easily disregarding any woman, and I didn¡¯t expect him to praise you, which means you are quite capable, and the most suitable candidate for this mission, Gao Yue, didn¡¯t you seed in half?" When Sister Mei heard her words, his eyes instantly lit up. He was very satisfied with her and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s progress.


    "No, no, Sister Mei, I¡¯m not suitable, I¡¯m really not suitable. Ji Xiaohan is too deep, I can¡¯t see through him, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s really thinking, I really can¡¯t attract him." Gao Yue started babbling nonsense.


    "Gao Yue, don¡¯t struggle anymore. You have no choice, and I have no choice either. You are the one who we let out. You¡¯re not putting Mr. President in your eyes. " "Gao Yue, listen carefully, Ji Xiaohan is your ultimate goal. I don¡¯t care what methods you use, you can either seduce him to join the ranks of the President, or you can kill him, he will be a stumbling block to the President¡¯s advance. If he dies, Ling Mofeng will lose his support, and defeating him will be even easier, so if you can do these two things, you will be able to achieve a great merit.


    "Kill ??" "Killed people?" Gao Yue¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Sister Mei. She shook her head mechanically: "No, no, I don¡¯t dare. Killing people is a crime, a capital offense.


    "If you don¡¯t dare to kill someone, then use your beautiful appearance to lure that man over. At that time, he might even be your man, don¡¯t you want to be the Young Mistress of Ji Family?" The corner of Sister Mei¡¯s mouth raised, thest few words caused Gao Yue¡¯s dead eyes to light up a little.

 Chapter 1414 Family education is a difficult problem

    After Sister Mei left, Gao Yue fell into a state of fear and unease. She stumbled from her chair into her bedroom and took out her luggage, wanting to pack her things and quickly leave.


    When she threw her clothes into the box, she stopped moving. Finally, she sat down on the floor in pain and worry. One of her hands supported her forehead; she was extremely pessimistic.


    "I can¡¯t escape. Even if I run to the ends of the earth, I won¡¯t be able to escape from them." Gao Yue was very clear about her current situation. That Sister Mei was even more ruthless than Zhang Lu, since she personally came to threaten her, it meant that she was prepared and would not let her easily escape.


    "Do we have to fight to the death?" Gao Yue muttered to herself as she looked out the window at the night sky in despair.


    While Gao Yue¡¯s eyes were still gray like ashes, Ji Xiaohan had already pulled out an encrypted phone and gave it to Ling Mofeng, chatting about the information that he held onto.


    "Gao Yue? "Who is she?" At this moment, Ling Mofeng was standing in front of the window on the second floor of the Ling family¡¯s bedroom. Ling Mofeng was standing in front of the window on the second floor of the Ling family¡¯s bedroom.


    "I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ve investigated her information and she¡¯s pretty i


    ocent, but she¡¯s obviously a trap set up for me by the old president. You should find someone to watch over her, maybe you¡¯ll get something out of it." Ji Xiaohan replied with a calm voice.


    Alright, I will find someone to watch her closely. Since she is someone arranged by old president, you should be careful too. I¡¯m afraid that this woman is a beauty who would bite, so don¡¯t be fooled." "There was a hint of a joke in Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone. After all, they were both men. The most depressing thing for a man was to have a beauty pass.


    As for women, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. As for you, I heard that you¡¯re soon going to be engaged to that big miss from Lan Family, let¡¯s talk about your thoughts. Ji Xiaohan also teased him.


    "I only have one thought, marry her!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone turned serious.


    "Is that so? Who said that they would think of a way to reject the marriage? This face p, isn¡¯t it too loud? " Ji Xiaohan joked.


    "Xiaohan, I¡¯m really going to beg you to be merciful. I also didn¡¯t expect myself to be like you today. I always thought that my woman was unlucky, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall in love with her the moment I saw her." Ling Mofeng started tough at himself. Of course, he was happy.


    "If you fall in, don¡¯t even think about pulling her out. She¡¯s definitely a good girl, otherwise, it¡¯s not worth it for you to think about her day and night." When Ji Xiaohan said the first sentence, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Tsk, can¡¯t we still have a good chat? Your words make me blush, what do you mean by ¡¯can¡¯t pull it out¡¯? "You make it sound like I¡¯m very shameless." Ling Mofeng was speechless.


    "Don¡¯t men like to chat more directly? You can still blush? I really want to see it. " Ji Xiaohan smiled even morecently.


    "I really should ask my sister-inw to control your mouth properly. Otherwise, if I go out and take liberties with other women, I will definitely y one game after another." Ling Mofeng was older than Ji Xiaohan, which was why he called Tang Youyou his sister-inw.


    "No, no, no, you definitely can¡¯t tell her. She¡¯s a coward, she¡¯ll definitely argue with me for half a day." The seven inches of Ji Xiaohan was directly pinpointed by Ling Mofeng. He didn¡¯t dare to joke around anymore.


    "Heh, Young Master Ji is indeed a good husband¡¯s role model. After I get married, I¡¯ll have to learn more from you. How to be controlled and pasted by my own wife!" Ling Mofeng finally turned the tables and had the chance to tease him.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll share this problem when you get married." Ji Xiaohanughed heartily.


    After hanging up, Ling Mofeng called his aide, Chu Lie, and told him to keep an eye on Gao Yue.


    Ling Mofeng went downstairs. Seeing his sister sitting cross-legged on the sofa, eating snacks and smiling foolishly at the male lead in the TV series, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "How¡¯s your homework? I heard you did your homework. " Ling Mofeng was still considered a dutiful elder brother, since he was young, he had started to take advantage of his sister¡¯s studies. However, since they were both children of the Ling family, the gap between the two of them was not small. His elder brother was outstanding.


    "No, I passed all my exams this year!" Ling Nua


    uan said confidently.


    "You¡¯ve only passed the mark, and you¡¯re still proud of it?" Ling Mofeng facepalmed and had nothing to say.


    "It was you who said it, it would be great if I could pass!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately pouted, feeling wronged.


    Ling Mofeng sat beside his sister and looked at her seriously. "Why can¡¯t you just study seriously? "Tell me, what is the reason?"


    Ling Nua


    uan was most afraid that her big brother would use such a serious tone to talk to her. She shrunk her neck and quickly stuffed a potato chip into her mouth, then shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you have long been in love with a schr?" Ling Mofeng guessed the reason in a low voice.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Ling Nua


    uan answered anxiously with a slurred mouth and shaking hands.


    "Then why are your results so poor?" You know what? A few days ago, when a minister was chatting, he mentioned his son and heard that he was in the same ss as you and that he was one of the top students. I¡¯m too embarrassed to share your problems with others. " Ling Mofeng had a helpless expression.


    "Brother, can you lower your requirements for me?" I also read books seriously, and fought my way up untilte into the night every day. I don¡¯t know why, but even if I can¡¯t remember it all, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was on the verge of tears. She was most afraid to chat about life with her outstanding elder brother.


    "Then what do you remember in your head every day?" Ling Mofeng was also troubled by life. It was this good-for-nothing sister that made him deeply realize that the children of the Ling family were not necessarily born outstanding. If he had a daughter in the future, how much of a headache would he suffer?


    My parents gave birth to me at the age of thirty-three, and I was still malnourished when I was born, only four pounds. I was born before I was even a full month old, and I was sent to live in a thermostat for half a month. Even though Ling Nua


    uan was young, she had a good mouth, and she was also very strict with her words.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome eyes instantly widened. Was this also a reason?


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pair of deer-like eyes stared back at her brother, blinking as if this was her final reason.


    "Alright, Big Bro won¡¯t be able to control you!" Ling Mofeng could only give up. After all, he had spoiled his little sister since he was young. If he really had to force her, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so.


    "With big brother protecting me, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about in this lifetime, hehe!" Ling Nua


    uan had a smug expression on her face.


    "What if you fall in love with an outstanding man in the future and he despises you for being not outstanding enough? What will you do then?" Ling Mofeng put the most realistic question in front of her and let her answer.


    "What can we do?" Destiny is very strange, maybe the more outstanding a man, the more he loves a fool like me? Just like Big Bro and Sister-inw Yanxi, Big Bro also said that he would definitely not fall for her. I really like it! " Ling Nua


    uan threw Ling Mofeng a yful smile as she finished her sentence.


    Ling Mofeng was instantly speechless and could only give up his education.


    "Bro, can I y with Sister-inw?" Thest time I saw her, I felt that she was a very easy-going person, very simr to me in personality. I¡¯m sure we can get along. " Ling Nua


    uan asked expectantly.


    "Not now. When the political situation stabilizes, you will meet every day." Ling Mofeng shook his head.


    "Big brother, although I don¡¯t care about politics, I¡¯m worried for you. You and sister-inw must love each other well, be together, and give birth to a pair of cute little nephews. Mom said that she really wants to hug her grandson." Ling Nua


    uan immediately urged.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face turned slightly hot. He red at his sister and said, "Kids are not allowed to speak carelessly!"


    "I¡¯m going to be eighteen soon, how are you young!" Ling Nua


    uan rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly recalled the scene from that night. That girl lied on the bed with her clothes on her back, and suddenly felt hot air flowing in his body, making him quickly turn around and go upstairs.

 Chapter 1415 They came here openly to snatChapter it

    I¡¯m going to rob you.


    Lan Yanxi never thought that Second Uncle Lan Bai would actually call her. They were talking about Lan Xianxian seeking a job after graduation, which was really embarrassing. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t care about what work Lan Xianxian wanted to do.


    "Yanxi, I want to work in the office. You stay there for a while to see if there is a suitable job for her. I don¡¯t have high requirements for her. I just want to find an opportunity for her to gain experience. Take note of it for your sister." Lan Bai said sincerely with a smile on the phone.


    Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to help him. Not to mention that she had quarreled with Lan Xianxian previously, even if there hadn¡¯t been a fight, Lan Xianxian¡¯s job was not something she could worry about.


    She still remembered Lan Xianxian¡¯s bold words back then, saying that even if she didn¡¯t work for the rest of her life, she would still enjoy endless wealth and glory. Why is she still looking for a job now when she hasn¡¯t even graduated from university?


    Lan Xianxian was only a third-year student now. Although she had reached the stage of an internship, she didn¡¯t have toe to the office to work as an ordinary employee due to the thousands of jobs avable.


    "Second Uncle, my cousin must be joking. She has such high standards, how could she see through the tedious work of the Executive Office?" Lan Yanxi mocked indifferently.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re too spoiled. That¡¯s why I wanted her to work in the Executive Office. I saw that after you worked there for a while, you became different and more sensible." Lan Bai praised her strongly. His meaning was very clear, he must get his daughter into the office to work.


    "Second Uncle, I can¡¯t make a decision regarding this kind of thing. How about you let your cousin submit her resume first, if she can really be recruited by any department, then it would prove that she has the ability to do so." Lan Yanxi made it clear that she wasn¡¯t willing to help.


    "Yanxi, Second Uncle has been good to you since young. If you¡¯re not willing to help, then I can ask her to find her grandfather. I can ask his grandfather to help you out." Lan Bai intentionally made things difficult for her by mentioning Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that she almost died. Was this Second Uncle threatening her?


    "Second Uncle, you clearly know that my rtionship with Ling Mofeng isn¡¯t that good. If you go and make things difficult for him, wouldn¡¯t hee to our Lan Family to make a joke out of us?" Lan Yanxi retorted angrily.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Mr. Vice President? Second Uncle didn¡¯t know, I thought that he was the one who brought you into the office. " Lan Bai pretended to be surprised.


    "I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with him, isn¡¯t Second Uncle clear about this? You shouldn¡¯t be putting on an act here. It¡¯s a match between an uncle and your nephew, so you should at least show a little sincerity to chat with them. " Lan Yanxi, who had been provoked, instantly became angry.


    Yanxi, don¡¯t be angry, Second Uncle didn¡¯t intentionally want to give you a sore spot, it¡¯s just that I must help her with her work. You know my daughter¡¯s temper, since young, I have to satisfy her in everything, so who asked me to be a good father. Lan Bai smiled gently, but his words still stung Lan Yanxi. After all, she had lost her father¡¯s protection since she was young and was alone.


    "Then think of a way yourself, I can¡¯t help you guys." Lan Yanxi directly hung up the phone, her eyes slightly red. Second Uncle was getting more and more excessive.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Lan Bai to actually walk through the back door. At noon the next day, she saw Lan Xianxian wearing an elegant work suit with her hands behind her back, standing in front of her with a proud expression. She knocked on her desk: "Cousin, I¡¯m working at the Department of Public Information."


    Lan Yanxi raised her head and nced at her. She replied faintly, "Do you want me to congratte you?"


    "No need. Even if you did, it¡¯s not from the heart. I just don¡¯t understand, why don¡¯t you let me work here? Am I in your way, or am I in your way? " Lan Xianxian was originally an arrogant girl. Yesterday, when she heard her father say that Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to help her at all, she immediately became resentful. She felt that Lan Yanxi seemed to be on guard against her, so she came to find Lan Yanxi as soon as she came to work.


    Lan Yanxi frowned and said with a cold expression, "It¡¯s business time now. If you have no business, please leave. I¡¯m very busy!"


    "Lan Yanxi, if you¡¯re scared, then log out of this game as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, you will lose miserably." Lan Xianxian suddenly bent down and whispered something unfriendly into her ear with a smile on her face.


    Lan Yanxi was shocked. Her expression stiffened as she red at Lan Xianxian angrily. "Lan Xianxian, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t act recklessly!"


    "Heh, what qualifications do you have to warn me? It¡¯s a fairpetition. " When Lan Xianxian saw that he had sessfully angered her, she instantly smiled happily, seemingly in a good mood.


    Lan Yanxi already knew what she meant by petition". She felt sad and cold at the same time. Her younger cousin had actuallye to the office to snatch his fianc??? What was the logic of this?


    Lan Xianxian was shameless. She knew it was the bottom line of morals, but she still trampled over it.


    "Lan Xianxian, do you know what you¡¯re doing?" Lan Yanxi stood up and pulled on her arm in anger, then walked towards the sparsely popted passageway and questioned her angrily.


    "I know, but who told you not to give him to me? You don¡¯t love him, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t love him. Such an outstanding man is hard to find even when carrying antern. "Lan Yanxi, I won¡¯t let you harm such a good man. He deserves to be apanied by a woman for the rest of his life." Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression was even more angry and resentful than Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She did not expect Lan Xianxian to have even more reasons than her own.


    "Let me go!" Lan Xianxian shook off her hand forcefully, "Lan Yanxi, I want to fight with you for it, I want to be happier than you. I want to prove to grandpa that I¡¯m Ling Mofeng¡¯s real daughter, forcing a marriage is useless." Ever since Lan Yanxi had pointed her finger at Lan Xianxian and scolded her, she had been filled with indignation and indignation. Only then did she find her father, Lan Bai, and walk throughyers of co


    ections before allowing Lan Xianxian to stand here.


    "You¡¯re crazy!" Lan Yanxi no longer knew how to describe her feelings, much less how to scold this shameless woman in front of her.


    "I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m very sober. Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re the one who has the problem. You¡¯re blind, yet you think so highly of yourself." After she finished scolding them, Lan Xianxian was in a good mood. She was ready to turn around and leave when she saw a cold woman standing behind her, looking at them with her arms crossed.


    The aura of a strong woman emanated from Wang Xinyi, making Lan Xianxian not dare to offend her. She immediately lowered her head and quickly left.


    Lan Yanxi had no strength to stand on her feet. She turned around and leaned against the wall. Her expression wasplicated, yet full of self-mockery.


    She had never seen their faces clearly before. Before, she did not want to look and her eyes were filled with dirt, but now, she had no choice but to look and discovered that her so-called family was a snobbish ce to fight for.


    "Who is she?" When Wang Xinyi walked over and saw that she was so angry that her eyes were red, yet she was still holding back her tears, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit more pained.


    "My cousin!" Lan Yanxi replied with a self-deprecatingugh.


    "Your rtionship doesn¡¯t seem to be that good!" Wang Xinyi shrugged her shoulders. After all, she had not been careful enough to witness this show.


    "Sister Xinyi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to work now!" Lan Yanxi was afraid her boss would scold her for bringing her personal affairs to work, so she lowered her head to leave.


    "Lan Yanxi, how was your chat with Mr. Vice Presidentst time?" Wang Xinyi suddenly asked her.


    "We didn¡¯t talk about anything!" Lan Yanxi replied in a low voice.


    "Mr. Vice President is working on the fifth floor. You guys are so close, but why are your hearts so far apart? Can¡¯t you take the initiative to look for him? "Since we are destined to get married, it would be better to ease the rtionship a bit!" Wang Xinyi urged her in a low voice.


    "Sister Xinyi, I know you are very concerned about me, but there are some things that can¡¯t be done by myself. Actually, my situation isn¡¯t that bad." Lan Yanxi also endured the hardship in her heart. She felt guilty for being unable to tell the truth to someone who genuinely cared for her.


    "If you really can¡¯t be together properly, then train your i


    er heart to be stronger, and you will be able to livefortably in the future." Wang Xinyi realized that all her persuasion was useless, so she could only advise her to think of a better way.

 Chapter 1416 Strong attachment

    A strong heart?


    Lan Yanxi could not help but smile bitterly. She already thought that she was very strong in her heart, but some people¡¯s shamelessness and shamelessness would still change her opinion.


    On the other hand, Lan Yanxi did not feel threatened when Lan Xianxian brazenly ran over to fight for Ling Mofeng. After all, she knew what Ling Mofeng was thinking. Lan Xianxian would not seed, she would only end up disgracing herself.


    However, even though he knew that she wouldn¡¯t seed, he was disgusted by her shameless behavior.


    When Lan Xianxian had just arrived at the Public Information Department, she had already attracted a lot of attention. Because she had directly introduced herself as Lan Yanxi¡¯s younger cousin, and Mr. Vice President was her future brother-inw. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to curry favor with her.


    Lan Xianxian was much more mboyant than Lan Yanxi. She felt that it would be a fool not to take advantage of their rtionship.


    During lunch time, Lan Yanxi saw Lan Xianxian from afar surrounded by a group of people. It seemed that she was soon getting together with her colleagues in the office.


    Lan Xianxian also looked at her from afar, a mocking smile on her face. She must prove that she was even more outstanding than Lan Yanxi, no matter if it was in terms of work orworking.


    The future First Lady would definitely be a very sociable woman. Lan Xianxian was going to show off her social skills. If Ling Mofeng were to meet her at that time, he would also like her specialty.


    Lan Xianxian looked forward to it and couldn¡¯t help but to ask her colleague: "Isn¡¯t Mr. Vice Presidenting to the cafeteria to eat?"


    "Of course they won¡¯te. With Mr. Vice President¡¯s identity, he naturally has a specialized dining hall on the third floor. That ce is a restricted area, ordinary staff are not allowed toe." A female colleague quickly exined to her.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Lan Xianxian was inexplicably disappointed. She had heard that Mr. Vice President was a close rtive of the people and thought that she would be able to see him in the cafeteria.


    "Lingzhi, I heard that your cousin is very close to Mr. Vice President. Is that true?" Someone on the side immediately began gossiping.


    Lan Xianxian snorted, "Do you all still need to ask me? Anyone with eyes can see that my cousin has some kind of dog luck. She ran into such an outstanding man! "


    "Lingzhi, you don¡¯t seem to like your cousin very much. Is your rtionship not good?" Another colleague became curious.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her, but that she was too narrow-minded. Relying on my grandfather¡¯s favor, she looked down on others and didn¡¯t even put me, her little sister, in her eyes." Lan Xianxian once again made a cold mockery of Lan Yanxi. She suddenly felt wronged and helpless when she spoke ill of her.


    Everyone understood some of Lan Yanxi¡¯s personality ws from Lan Xianxian¡¯s words and cast a mocking gaze at her.


    Lan Yanxi kept looking at Lan Xianxian from time to time. Seeing her mouth talking nonstop, she was really worried that she would say something bad about herself.


    The office was neither big nor small. If there was to be gossip about someone, it would be like a gust of wind blowing past. Within a day, it would be able to reach every corner of every department. It was truly terrifying.


    However, it was impossible for Lan Yanxi to keep her mouth open when she wanted to. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to say anything good about herself, so she hoped she didn¡¯t say it too harshly. Otherwise, she would really tear her mouth apart.


    At noon, Lan Yanxi received a call from her grandfather.


    "Yanxi, I heard from your Second Uncle that Jian Jian has also been hired to work in the Executive Office. Have you seen her?" Old Master Lan gently asked her.


    "She came to see me!" Lan Yanxi was in a terrible mood. She really wanted to tell her grandfather about Lan Xianxian¡¯s shameful thoughts and make her stand up for her, but she didn¡¯t dare to say that her grandfather¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good. If he really got angry and broke her body, then that would be her fault.


    If Lan Xianxian wanted to do it, then let her do it. Just treat her as a clown and ignore her.


    In her heart, her grandfather was the most important person. She didn¡¯t want her grandfather to suffer the anger of these shameless viins.


    "You¡¯re not as calm as me. Since you work at the same ce, as your sister, if there¡¯s anything you need to take care of at work, you can let her." The Old Master Lan advised her gently.


    "Yes, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry." Lan Yanxi replied softly.


    "Regarding your rtionship with Mo Feng, you guys can take control of the size yourselves. Grandpa can¡¯t decide on your decision anymore." Old Master Lan said with a smile.


    "Grandpa ??" Lan Yanxi pouted coquettishly, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Alright, grandpa won¡¯t tease you guys anymore. I¡¯m hanging up!" Seeing that her granddaughter was embarrassed, Old Master Lan did not say anymore and hung up.


    Wang Xinyi suddenly walked out of the office and said to Lan Yanxi in a hurry, "Get ready, we need to go to the doorter."


    "Sister Xinyi, where are you going?" Lan Yanxi asked hurriedly.


    "The higher-ups have decided on the spur of the moment that Mr. Vice President will lead the team and invited the foreign leaders as well as a few foreign guests to the martyr¡¯s garden to pay their respects." As Wang Xinyi said this, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but pause on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face. "If you don¡¯t want to go, then I¡¯ll call someone else to go with you."


    "No, I want to go!" Lan Yanxi hurriedly stood up and replied.


    "Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?" Wang Xinyi asked with a smile.


    "I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you!" Lan Yanxi quickly shook her head.


    Wang Xinyi sighed, "If you want to avoid being too strong, then forget it. I¡¯ll make myself feel better!"


    "That¡¯s great!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. If she had the chance to meet Ling Mofeng, she definitely wouldn¡¯t miss it. Not even once.


    Wang Xinyi nodded. "Then let¡¯s get ready. We¡¯ll wait at the entrance of the main hall in ten minutes."


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi quickly packed up her necessary tools and quickly followed Wang Xinyi out.


    Lan Yanxi was actually quite busy with her work. All day long, it was either this or that. Moreover, everything was very important, and not a single mistake could be made.


    However, there weren¡¯t many opportunities for him to meet Ling Mofeng at work. Although she had asked him for important jobs in the Foreign Affairs Department, Ling Mofeng¡¯s job was far beyond her imagination.


    Lan Yanxi followed behind Wang Xinyi. After waiting at the entrance of the hall for a few minutes, she saw a group of people walking over from the elevator. The corner of her eye slightly swept over them.


    Ling Mofeng was dressed in formal attire. His temperament was refined and gentle, and his face was warm with a smile. Although he was a modest gentleman, he possessed an aura that could not be ignored. No one could ignore his existence.


    The moment Lan Yanxi saw him, her heart was filled with indescribable emotions: happiness, excitement, warmth, and attachment.


    All sorts of emotions mixed together, causing her eyes to feel slightly hot.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze looked casually towards Lan Yanxi¡¯s side, but when he saw her obediently standing there with her head lowered, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Someone was taking photos with him, so Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t fall on her body too much.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye because her eyes were red. She was afraid that Ling Mofeng would discover the sadness in her heart.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Wang Xinyi was very close to her. The moment she turned around and saw her desperately trying to hold back the tears, she immediately asked in astonishment.


    "No ??." It¡¯s nothing, the sand is blowing into my eyes! " Lan Yanxi could not help but be upset herself. She used to be a heartless person and didn¡¯t easily feel sad, but when she saw him just now, why did she feel weak and wronged?


    Had his state of mind really changed? With the people he cared about, he became weak.


    Wang Xinyi did not believe her words. Where did the sande from?


    The so-called sand was just a man like Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the car and kept her eyes on the car in front of her. The man she liked was on top of the car.


    When they arrived at their destination, they found themselves in the Martyrs¡¯ Garden. There was a huge political reason for this foreign leader toe to pay his respects. Lan Yanxi was just a small part of the group.


    Lan Yanxi saw Ling Mofeng and that foreign leader talking as they walked. The atmosphere became more sorrowful. Wang Xinyi was also chatting about the Martyr¡¯s Garden with a few foreign guests. Lan Yanxi listened attentively, while her mind drifted away.

 Chapter 1417 Whats the feeling of trust?

    What happened to the sense of trust?


    The early spring had already arrived. The snow on the trees had already melted and sprouted green shoots. There were also pink flower bags, which made people feel better when they looked at them.


    nts in such a harsh environment, still do not give up to show that beautiful, the body of a person, why fear the wind and waves, cowering?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was reying these profound questions that she had never thought about before. Perhaps this was to strengthen her own heart. When she saw things thoroughly, her injuries would not be that severe because what she saw through was nothing more than this.


    If Lan Xianxian came to fight for it, she would fight for it. In the end, she would be the one to get what she deserved.


    There was a memorial hall for martyrs in front of them. The front steps were clear and the grass next to it was long. The wind and rain gave off a cold and mournful feeling. Even though the window was bright, it was difficult to hide the reverence for the ancestors.


    As Lan Yanxi was walking up the stairs, she identally stumbled. A foreign guest quickly grabbed her arm.


    At that moment, the man walking in front turned his head and saw Lan Yanxi leaning on the man¡¯s side with a nervous expression, apologizing in shame.


    The man smiled at her. Actually, he had been paying attention to Lan Yanxi the entire time, because she was the only young and beautiful woman in the group. In addition to her meticulous dedication, her eyes didn¡¯t waver, and the man was even more interested in her.


    Men who are said to be serious are the most attractive, but when a woman is serious, her appearance is also quite cute.


    A certain someone slightly narrowed his eyes. His face, which was previously as warm as jade, had also be tense.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know where the sour taste came from, but he was unhappy.


    Howe this woman can even walk and fall? Don¡¯t tell him that it was because she had been watching him that she fell. If that was really the reason, then he would forgive her.


    Lan Yanxi smiled at him politely in embarrassment. Suddenly, she heard the male guest point out a direction: "I want to walk over there. Could Miss Lan apany me and exin it to me?"


    Luckily, Wang Xinyi smiled and helped her out of the predicament. "Mr. Lincoln, I¡¯m sorry, Yanxi just joined our department a few days ago, and she doesn¡¯t know much about the story of the Martyrs¡¯ Garden. If you don¡¯t mind, I can apany you to take a look."


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like this. Then forget it, when there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s invite Miss Lan to have di


    er together." The male guest sincerely showed his affection for Lan Yanxi. This made some of the staff who came with her to be shocked and almost exploded.


    If this foreign guest, Mr. Lincoln, didn¡¯t know Lan Yanxi¡¯s current identity, the staff at the scene all knew about it. If this foreign guest, Mr. Lincoln, didn¡¯t know Lan Yanxi¡¯s current identity, the staff at the scene all knew about it.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Wang Xinyi stood to the side and exined politely, "Mr. Lin Ken, this might be a little inappropriate. Yanxi already has a fiance."


    "Oh?" The male guest looked disappointed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Such a beautiful and cute girl would naturally attract the love of many men. I was toote!"


    Mr. Lin Ken¡¯s half-joking words made the surrounding people feel neither awkward nor fu


    y. After a round ofughter, this matter was finally settled.


    Lan Yanxi knew that the men in this country were enthusiastic and took the initiative. This male guest did not have any presumptuous intentions, so she did not take it to heart.


    However, even if she didn¡¯t care, it didn¡¯t mean that someone wouldn¡¯t. Ling Mofeng had a ball of fire in his heart and was thinking of a way to punish this woman.


    After the trip, the sky had turned dark. The group then headed back to the office.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the car, looking out the window at the dark sky. An unavoidable feeling of anticipation rose in her heart.


    Every time Ling Mofeng came back to look for her, he would not greet her in advance. She only thought that it was a pleasant surprise, and every time she thought about it, it made her happy and satisfied.


    "Yanxi, even foreign guests fall in love with you at first sight, yet some people turn a blind eye to you. Is this the sorrow of us women?" Wang Xinyi leaned against the car. She had been taking notes the moment she got in the car. Now that she was done, she put down her pen. Suddenly, she thought of something and took it out. Lan Yanxi knew that she was helping him redress his grievances again. She couldn¡¯t help butugh as she pursed her lips: "Sister Xinyi, you¡¯re actually still young. Are you really not


    ing on looking for the other half anymore?"


    "I am 34 years old this year, and I feel powerless. Besides, I see too clearly into men that it¡¯s hard for me to build trust in them. However, marriage requires trust between people. Perhaps I really will live a lonely life." Wang Xinyi shook her head andughed at herself.


    "Trust?" Lan Yanxi muttered these two words, but she still didn¡¯t understand their true meaning.


    "Trust is a human instinct, Yanxi. You¡¯ll understand it in the future." Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t want to imbue her with too many things. She was soon going to get engaged, and she had to explore the road of marriage step by step. Perhaps one day, she would be able to steadily grasp the rhythm of marriage. An outsider had taught her a lesson. No matter how good it was, marriage was something that she had to digest herself. In this world, no one could truly seed in marriage.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. Actually, she already understood it now, just like how she hadn¡¯t seen Ling Mofeng for many days, but she never doubted what he was doing or who he was meeting these days. Whether there was a young and beautiful woman among them, whether he had any feelings or simple affections towards those women, she didn¡¯t seem to doubt them and only trusted him wholeheartedly.


    He wondered if Ling Mofeng also trusted him that much.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and smiled. Trust and suspicion were mutual.


    The sky finally turnedpletely dark. When Ling Mofeng arrived at the office, the foreign leader also had his own staff to entertain him. Ling Mofeng¡¯s work for the day was finally over.


    As soon as he returned to his office, he felt short of breath and short of breath. All he could think about was one thing: meeting that woman.


    In the past, he couldn¡¯t go look for her because he was afraid of exposing their rtionship. But now, everyone knew that she was his fiancee, he should be able to go look for her without any qualms.


    Just as Ling Mofeng was thinking about all this, his body walked to the door more confidently than his heart.


    He reached to open the door, but his hand stopped. However, it was only for a second that he was awake. The next second, he opened the door without any hesitation and walked towards the corridor withrge strides.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s attitude made people retreat, because his aura was not as gentle as it used to be. Instead, it had an aggressive air, as if he was going to find someone to settle the score.


    It was time to get off work. Many employees had already left work. Ling Mofeng wanted to go look for Lan Yanxi because he knew she definitely hadn¡¯t left yet.


    "Mr. Vice President!"


    "Mister!"


    Along the way, many people couldn¡¯t avoid this man, so they didn¡¯t dare to greet him. Ling Mofeng only nodded politely, but his eyes were still fixed in front of him with a calm and domineering ma


    er.


    Lan Yanxi was tidying up her desk, holding two pens and a few documents. She was about to return them to her colleague, but she didn¡¯t expect that the moment she got up, she would be startled by the sudden appearance of a figure at the door.


    "Lan Yanxi,e with me. I have something to say!" Ling Mofeng called her by name and his displeased tone scared everyone present for a second. The next second, he looked at Lan Yanxi sympathetically as if she was going to suffer a terrible fate.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know what Ling Mofeng did today. For a moment, she stood dumbly in front of the desk and put down what she was holding.


    "Come here!" The man saw her dawdling and repeated his words again before he turned around and walked towards the sparsely popted meeting room.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to hurry towards him, feeling baffled.

 Chapter 1418 Introduce yourself and be snubbed

    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t figure out why the man suddenly came to find her. She followed Ling Mofeng with a confused expression and walked into the meeting room. As soon as she entered, the man reached over and closed the door.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on the man¡¯s face. From his tone just now, he thought that she had angered him. While she was wondering, the man suddenly approached her. His deep gaze swept over her face, and his tone became gentle. "Did you go to the Schr¡¯s Garden to freeze it today?"


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She bit her lips and shook her head. "No, why are you suddenly looking for me? Are you not afraid anymore?"


    "Did it scare you?" Ling Mofeng chuckled. "If I didn¡¯t talk to you with that tone just now, I¡¯m afraid others would have misunderstood."


    Lan Yanxi finally understood that the man was acting. She red at him. "Can¡¯t you tell me in advance when you¡¯re acting next time? I really thought you were going to do something to me."


    "What can I do to you?" Noticing her resentment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face tensed up instantly. "You almost fell down in the afternoon. You¡¯re not hurt, right?"


    "No, the person beside me helped me up." Lan Yanxi shook her head and smiled slightly. "I didn¡¯t expect you to know even that! I see that you are quite engrossed in chatting with that leader. "


    Ling Mofeng leaned against the edge of the desk with his hands in the pockets of his pants and his deep eyes staring unblinkingly at her small face, "I really want to meet you, want to care about you, but I can¡¯t do it in front of outsiders. Yanxi, sometimes I really can¡¯t suppress that feeling."


    Lan Yanxi looked at him in shock, her beautiful eyes blinking twice. "So, you came looking for me now, is it because you want to see me?"


    "Otherwise!" Ling Mofeng raised his eyes slightly and looked at the monitors in the four corners of the meeting room. "If I were to talk to you in this meeting room, I might be monitored."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she became nervous. "Then ??" "Then why did you invite me in to talk?"


    "It¡¯s fine. As long as I can¡¯t bear to kiss you, they won¡¯t know what we¡¯re talking about!" Ling Mofeng lowered his head and smiled.


    "Since this ce is so dangerous, why don¡¯t we go back home and talk. It¡¯s time to get off work anyway." Lan Yanxi felt ufortable at the thought of being watched.


    "Alright, let me see if I cane overter. I have a di


    er partyter. You should go back first and be careful on the way." Ling Mofeng really wanted to reach out and hug her, even if it was just to feel her body temperature. However, he couldn¡¯t have such a small wish in this ce that was filled with danger and eyes.


    "Un, then I will go back first. In the future, don¡¯te see me taking such a risk again. For the sake of us loving each other in the future, what is the suffering in front of us worth? Anyway, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m getting along very well like this. " Lan Yanxi said softly, as ifforting a man.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re so kind, I really owe you too much." Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was pounding. He really cared about how she seemed to be so sensible.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will make youpensate me in the future. Use your loyalty for your entire life topensate me." Lan Yanxi had a smug expression on her face.


    "Alright, I will!" Ling Mofeng answered gently with his face locked.


    "Then I¡¯ll leave first!" Even though Lan Yanxi was reluctant to leave, she endured her love and turned around to leave.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t follow her out immediately. He just looked down at the floor and pondered.


    The moment Lan Yanxi came out, she saw her colleagues, who were preparing to leave just now, crowded around the meeting room. It was as if they wanted to prick up their ears to listen to the gossip between her and Ling Mofeng.


    "Cough!" Isn¡¯t everyone still not getting off work? " The moment Lan Yanxi walked out, she tidied her hair at the side of her ears with a warm face and greeted them while feigning a smile.


    Those people immediately scattered with a rumble, leaving with dry smiles.


    Lan Yanxi came out, where¡¯s Mr. Vice President?


    Looks like the two of them were not having a pleasant chat. Otherwise, why did Mr. Vice President note out?


    Lan Yanxi knew that everyone was very curious about how she interacted with Ling Mofeng. She quickly packed her bag and left without saying a word.


    After a while, Lan Yanxi had already left the office. Only then did Ling Mofeng slowly walk out of the meeting room. His handsome face was dark, making people afraid to touch his reverse scale. They all pretended to lower their heads and work.


    Ling Mofeng knew that everyone was staring at his fragile rtionship with Lan Yanxi.


    He sighed in his heart, thinking that his reckless actions would bring that little girl trouble again. He wondered how the rumors would be written tomorrow.


    Perhaps in the future, he would really try to restrain his emotions and not act rashly again.


    Since he couldn¡¯t openly love her, he had to at least give her a good working environment. He would never act so impulsively again.


    He would always consider her difficulties and her stand, and would no longer greedily focus on satisfying his selfish desires.


    "Brother-inw ??"


    Just as Ling Mofeng walked through the corridor and prepared to take the elevator back to his office, a crisp voice suddenly came from a nearby corridor.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t associate the voice with his own until that person caught up to him again and called out to him in a sweet voice, "Brother-inw!"


    Only then did Ling Mofeng stop his steps. He turned around and saw a familiar face.


    "You are ??" Ling Mofeng was in a mess so he naturally couldn¡¯t recognize her at first nce.


    The sweet smile on Lan Xianxian¡¯s face froze when she heard the man¡¯s question.


    "Brother-inw is really forgetful. I¡¯m Lan Xianxian, Yanxi is my cousin." Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart felt as if it had been cut twice by a knife. She felt both painful and humiliated at the same time, so she could only introduce herself once more.


    Ling Mofeng remembered her identity and said lightly: "Oh, so it¡¯s you. Why are you here?"


    "I¡¯ve just been hired to work for the Department of Public Information. Brother-inw, please take care of me in the future." With her hands behind her back, Lan Xianxian said in a soft voice as she twisted her arms nervously.


    She lowered her head with a bashful expression, giving off a charming and touching vibe.


    "Why are you working here?" When Ling Mofeng heard that she had actually been hired by the information department, his expression sank. He knew that the rtionship between the two Lan Family sisters and Yanxi had never been good, and the appearance of this woman here couldn¡¯t help but cause him to overthink.


    "I... My dad wanted me to find a job to train myself. I saw my cousin working here was pretty happy, so I wanted toe over and try. " Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart raced, but no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of any better words to say.


    "En!" Ling Mofeng responded with an indifferent expression, then turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Lan Xianxian opened her mouth wanting to say something, but she found that the man¡¯s expression was cold, causing her to not dare to say anything else. Her eyes nkly stared at the man¡¯s figure disappearing in the elevator, her heart quivering.


    She originally wanted to get off work, but when she suddenly heard that Ling Mofeng went to the foreign ministry to look for trouble with Lan Yanxi, she ran over here in a hurry. She didn¡¯t expect her luck to be so good and actually found Ling Mofeng.


    "Ling Mofeng, one day, you will talk to me on your own ord." Lan Xianxian muttered confidently.


    Although Ling Mofeng¡¯s attitude was cold, Lan Xianxian wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, it was a good feeling to talk to this man at such a close distance, especially at such a ce.


    Lan Yanxi drove the car towards her home. Thinking about how the man had impulsivelye to find her that day, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    She had always thought that Ling Mofeng was a very controlled and calm person. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would have the impulse to ignore everything. Although he seemed to be taking a risk, it still proved that this man¡¯s feelings towards her were very warm.


    When Lan Yanxi returned to the Vice President Mansion, someone immediately brought her piping hot food. She ate di


    er slowly by herself and then headed upstairs.

 Chapter 1419 I promised her

    I promised her.


    After Lan Yanxi had finished showering, she sat in front of her mirror and blew on her long hair. The feeling of waiting was not easy to bear, but it was also something to look forward to. Shebed her long hair and leaned against the curtain, looking at the straight road.


    Lan Yanxi sniffled. She felt that it was better to watch a movie to vent her anger. Otherwise, she would go crazy if she kept waiting like this.


    Fortunately, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t make her wait too long. At 9: 30, his team stopped at the entrance of the hall.


    However, when he pushed the door open and got out of the car, his handsome face was startled. Normally, that little woman would be standing at the door waiting for him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng took a step into the living room. Since the heat was not on, he ran upstairs quickly.


    He was clearly only a short distance away, but he was still anxious to see her figure.


    The man ran to the door of her room and pushed it open. He saw the girl sitting on the bed, wrapped in a thick nket and wearing earphones.


    Although Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t hear the man¡¯s footsteps because she was wearing earphones, she still saw him push open the door and enter. Only then did her eyes light up and light ripples appeared in them.


    The moment Ling Mofeng saw her, the depression and the feeling of loss in his heart dissipated.


    He slowed down his pace and walked to her bedside. Seeing that she had covered her earphones, he asked with a smile, "I thought you wouldn¡¯te."


    Ling Mofeng looked down at her condescendingly. When he saw the hidden bitterness in her eyes, he sat down beside the bed and directly took off the earphones on both sides of her neck.


    "I promised you that I woulde. I will definitelye." The man smiled gently. His fingers inadvertently touched the tender skin on the girl¡¯s ear. A trace of electricity quickly passed through the man¡¯s heart. He slightly clenched his fingers and withdrew his hand.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and smiled shyly like a lotus in the wind. There was an indescribable charm to her. When the man looked at her, he lost half his soul in an instant.


    "What are youughing at?" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse, and all the fragrance that he inhaled came from her body, attracting hisst bit of rationality for no reason at all.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that you¡¯re always hanging over me like that. It makes my heart itch a little." Lan Yanxi winked at him yfully. The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her words.


    "Where did I hang you from?" Ling Mofeng was stupefied. He still hasn¡¯t decided her crime of seducing him, but she firstined about the suffering. Who was the one who felt the most wronged?


    "It¡¯s always like that. You don¡¯t even know how much I want to hug you when you¡¯re in the office. You¡¯re the most handsome when it¡¯s time for serious business." Lan Yanxi praised him frankly.


    "I feel like I¡¯m the worst when ites to handling official matters. How can you be handsome?" Ling Mofeng was amused by her words.


    "I don¡¯t know either, but I really want to run over and hug you." Lan Yanxi shook her head, unable to exin how she felt at that time.


    "I¡¯m right in front of you right now. Come, hug me!" Ling Mofeng opened his arms as if he didn¡¯t want to refuse.


    The corners of Lan Yanxi¡¯s lips lifted upwards. She immediately crawled out of the warm nket and threw herself into his embrace. Her two small hands were hugging even tighter than the big hands of the man.


    Ling Mofeng felt as if he just bumped into a small stove. He touched her back and found that she was only wearing a very thin nightgown. Her white legs were still exposed.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but reach for the nket to cover her exposed legs.


    The girl, however, was unhappy. She kicked away the quilt with her legs and pressed her face against his neck: "Ling Mofeng, you¡¯re mine!"


    The girl¡¯s unfathomable words caused the man to be astonished. He could only stretch out his hand and continuously rub his palm against her slender legs. He couldn¡¯t stop chuckling. "Why do you say such words?"


    "Because I feel that too many people want to take you away. I don¡¯t agree. You are mine, so you can only be mine!" At that moment, Lan Yanxi was like an unreasonable child, domineering as if she wanted to upy the things that she loved.


    "Alright, just say it!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s desire to live was still very strong. No matter what she said, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable sense of urgency. Only when she was provoked by Lan Xianxian¡¯s words did she realize how dangerous their rtionship was. Even Lan Xianxian had toe over to snatch him away.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to move while sitting. Although he was amused by this girl¡¯s inexplicable words, his body¡¯s reaction was still the most honest. He couldn¡¯t sit tight in his arms. At this time, he would rather not be a gentleman.


    "Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but turn his face to the side and stick to her soft hair. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes lightly. He just wanted to freeze for the rest of his life.


    Ling Mofeng had never thought that one day, he would be as soft as a feather, unscrupulously loving a woman. However, at this moment, his mood was like this. No matter what conditions she asked for, no matter what, he wanted to satisfy her without caring about anything, in exchange for her smile.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi repliedzily, contentedly enjoying his embrace.


    "I met your cousin in the hallway today. How did she get to work there?" Ling Mofeng gently caressed her long hair. He thought of something and asked her.


    At the mention of this person, Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body began to tremble. She immediately moved her face away from his neck and snorted angrily with her beautiful eyes, "Of course she took advantage of your arrival. I really didn¡¯t think that she would ??" You actually want to fight over your fiance with me. "


    "What?" Ling Mofeng was shocked when he heard her words. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to work for him in the office.


    "Don¡¯t you know?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "How would I know?" Ling Mofeng had an i


    ocent expression.


    "That day at the Lan Family, did you not see that she had been trying to attract your attention?" Lan Yanximei narrowed her eyes and asked him.


    "I was so focused on you that day that I didn¡¯t notice anything else." What Ling Mofeng said was the truth. That day, he had been paying attention to Lan Yanxi¡¯s frown and smile the whole time, so he didn¡¯t notice the two girls beside him.


    "Are you for real?" Lan Yanxi still didn¡¯t quite believe him. After all, Lan Xianxian had already made it look so obvious.


    "How did she get into the office for me? Doesn¡¯t she know we¡¯re engaged? " At this moment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief. After all, this was against the moral bottom line.


    "She knows, but she also knows that you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you either. That¡¯s why she felt like she was a savioring to save you and drag you out of my pit." Lan Yanxi already understood Lan Xianxian¡¯s intentions. The reason why she was so confident in snatching Ling Mofeng from her was because she didn¡¯t think that they would get engaged.


    "Is there something wrong with her head?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s face immediately became gloomy. He said coldly, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandfather will be angry if she does that?"


    "She¡¯s not afraid at all, she must be thinking, she¡¯s also the granddaughter of Lan Family, if you like her, then it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for her to marry me. Sigh, my life is truly miserable, even my own cousin wants topete with me in jealousy." The more Lan Yanxi thought about it, the more sorrowful she became.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand and gently caressed her arm: "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give her any chance, and I definitely won¡¯t let her hurt our rtionship."


    "I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t care about her, but if... If she ever confesses to you, you must definitely reject her ruthlessly and not give her the slightest bit of delusions. " Lan Yanxi demanded angrily.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the corner of his lips when he saw her blushing. "Okay, if she really has the face to confess, then I will teach her how to be human again."


    "Really?" A trace of a smile shed across Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes. "Then I¡¯ll wait and see!"


    When the man saw her smile, the corners of his mouth lifted, and he was no longer satisfied with just a light kiss.

 Chapter 1420 Restrained love

    Lan Yanxi had nowhere to run after being attacked by the man¡¯s thin lips. Her two slender white arms wrapped around him, giving him all of her passion. In an instant, the man¡¯s breathing became heavy.


    Ling Mofeng only wanted to satisfy the desire in his heart and stop. However, when she became passionate like a girl, he didn¡¯t have any reason to push her away.


    "Yanxi ??" The man¡¯s voice was so quiet and hoarse that he even called out her name with all his might.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi responded with a chuckle before she fell backwards. The man didn¡¯t notice her movements for a moment, so he pounced forward with his well-built body. In an instant, he was in the position of being the ruler of the world.


    The light from themp was very warm and the gentle smile of the girl was extremely beautiful. Her misty eyes were misty and misty, as if she wanted to lose her soul.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze became sluggish for a moment. He looked at her smiling expression nervously and carefully. The corner of her mouth was pursed into a smile that made people crazy.


    "Ling Mofeng ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were locked onto his face shyly, not even for a moment. In truth, at this moment, she had mentally prepared herself. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all, because she had truly fallen in love with him.


    The man suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly, supporting his upper body with his strong arms, he spoke with restraint, "I can¡¯t suppress you every time Ie to see you. It¡¯s too unreasonable for me to do that."


    The atmosphere that he had painstakingly created was easily dispelled by the man with just a few words.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the man flip over and sit up. In the next moment, he covered her with a thick nket. "Don¡¯t freeze!"


    Lan Yanxi was actually shivering a few times. After being covered by the warm nket, she no longer dared to be a monster. She tightly pulled up the nket and smiled as she lowered her head.


    "That¡¯s right. Between us, there seems to be more than just that kind of thing to do." Lan Yanxi also felt that she was being too anxious. Every time she saw Ling Mofeng, she would only think about how to beat him up.


    "You can¡¯t do it now. After the marriage, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you!" Ling Mofeng reached out his hand andbed her long hair.


    "You sound quite good!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know where she got the resentment from, but she still spoke words of retorts towards him.


    "Could it be that you can¡¯t question me?" The handsome man¡¯s expression instantly changed, and his gaze became dangerous.


    It was as if Lan Yanxi only needed to say yes and he would immediately transform into a wolf to make her pay for the feeling of danger.


    Lan Yanxi knew that she had touched his bottom line and hurriedly saved herself, "No, no, no, of course I didn¡¯t mean it that way. You look so healthy and tall, how could it not be possible?"


    Ling Mofeng red at her angrily: "I don¡¯t want you right now because I haven¡¯t promised you. Yanxi, before we get married, let¡¯s stick to our bottom line. I don¡¯t want you to hate me when the timees!"


    "I won¡¯t hate you. I¡¯m also an adult. The matters between adults are things that you and I agreed to. It¡¯s not like you forced me to. How could I have any reason to hate you?" Lan Yanxi immediately exined with a serious face.


    "I know, but if a girl loses her i


    ocence, she will always be unfair to her other half. Although you will be my wife in the future, I don¡¯t want your life to be in danger." Ling Mofeng knew she was a considerate and reasonable person, but he still wanted to stick to the final line.


    "Do you know? The more you are like this, the worse I feel like I am. " Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I wasn¡¯t such a person in the past, but I wanted to be a bad girl when I met a man with a straight face like you."


    "You¡¯re going to turn bad. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll teach you!" Ling Mofengughed angrily.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Do you want to go to bed and watch a movie together?" Lan Yanxi quickly ended the topic. If they continued to chat, she was really afraid that there would be a fire.


    "How would I have the time to watch a movie? I¡¯m just here to see you. Yanxi, I have to go out of the country at 11 pm. I might need 3 days. Take care of yourself while I¡¯m away." Ling Mofeng said goodbye to her gently. Then, he thought of something and quickly reached into his suit pocket: "I¡¯ll give you a present."


    When Lan Yanxi heard that he was about to leave, she suddenly saw an exquisite small box in front of her. She was slightly startled, not knowing whether to feel sad or happy.


    "What is this?" Lan Yanxi finally asked, full of expectation.


    "This is a bracelet. I saw it on the inte and asked Chu Lie to buy it for me. Take a look and see if you like it!" Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "You gave them to me? Of course I like them." Lan Yanxi opened it and took a look. She knew it was a limited edition model of a big brand. Her beautiful eyes widened. "This bracelet is quite expensive. It must have cost you a lot of money."


    "I heard that all of you women like limited amount of money." Seeing that her eyes were shining, Ling Mofeng knew that the gift he had bought this time was more or less what she wanted. He was also overjoyed.


    "Don¡¯t buy these things in the future. Although you have money, I¡¯m still not willing to let you spend it." Lan Yanxi actually didn¡¯t have much desire to pursue these shiny things anymore. After experiencing the pain of losing her father¡¯s love, she knew that money couldn¡¯t buy many things. All she wanted was warm love and thepany of love.


    "Don¡¯t you like it?" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face instantly tensed up.


    "No, I like it!" Lan Yanxi took it and put it on her wrist. Her fair skin matched the shiny diamond; it was very beautiful.


    Although he had also given some jewelry to his mother and sister, he had never been this worried. Because of the likes and dislikes of his sister and his mother, he was very clear that he had never given them wrong every time, but Lan Yanxi was different. She had a lot of things that could move her, so there shouldn¡¯t be many things left.


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi threw herself at the man and kissed him on his handsome cheek. "I¡¯ll wear it on my hand from now on. I won¡¯t take it off!"


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to call me!" Ling Mofeng stood up and suddenly felt a bit awkward. He quickly turned around and said in a low voice, "See you in three days." Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with reluctance, but she could only hold it in and wave at him, "Go. Have a safe journey."


    Ling Mofeng nodded slightly: "Alright, with that sentence of yours, I will definitely do it!"


    Lan Yanxi, wearing a quilt, stood by the window and watched the man¡¯s convoy disappear into the darkness.


    She raised her wrist and looked at the sparkling diamonds. Each of them carried with them his will, causing her to unconsciously feel lonely in this night.


    The next day, Lan Yanxi caught a cold. Because she was too willful yesterday, her body was weak to begin with, and she had been frozen while hugging a man. At this moment, she was sitting at her desk with a heavy head and light feet, and her whole body was cold. "No, I have to take some medicine!" Lan Yanxi was well aware that she was sick, so she didn¡¯t try to be brave and decided to go to the infirmary at noon to get some medicine.


    It was only then that Wang Xinyi noticed something was wrong. She stretched out her hand to touch her forehead. "You¡¯re burning up. What¡¯s going on?"


    "Sister Xinyi, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine." Lan Yanxi was ming herself for not paying attention and affecting her work efficiency.


    "There¡¯s no need to wait for the shift to end, you can go and get the medicine now, don¡¯t be too hasty!" Wang Xinyi¡¯s attitude towards Lan Yanxi was surprisingly good. Perhaps because she was also a woman, she understood her difficulties better.


    "Thank you, Sister Xinyi. I will take an hour off from work!" Lan Yanxi stood up in gratitude.


    "Go back and rest. If you are sick, don¡¯t try to be brave!" Wang Xinyi directly gave her a holiday.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take care of my illness first. I¡¯lle back to work tomorrow!" Although Lan Yanxi wanted to show off, her body didn¡¯t allow it, so she could only take a leave to see a doctor.


    Lan Yanxi walked towards the parking lot dispiritedly. Since Ling Mofeng had been away for the past few days, she might as well stay at her mother¡¯s ce for two days. For some reason, she would miss Ling Mofeng whenever she got sick.


    Lan Yanxi drove the car straight to Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s residence.


    When she arrived at the entrance of Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s district, she saw her mother and a man standing in the forest far away from the entrance talking to each other. That man was not her current husband, but someone Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 1421 Some things are very realistic

    Lan Yanxi sat in the car, not daring to move. The person her mother had dated before was not the man she had met just now. What was her mother doing then?


    Lan Yanxi was like a child who had made a mistake. She actually had a feeling that she didn¡¯t dare to go down and face her.


    When the Lan¡¯s mother was about to leave, Lan Yanxi suddenly realized and immediately pushed open the door to get out of the car, chasing crazily after him.


    "Mom!" Lan Yanxi shouted loudly. Lan¡¯s mother turned around and looked at her, a sh of panic on her face.


    "Mom, who is that man? "You won¡¯t ??" As a child, she might not have the right to interfere with her mother¡¯s decision. After all, her father left early, and her mother encountered too many misfortunes at Lan Family. If she was unable to live peacefully for the rest of her life, Lan Yanxi would definitely feel heartbroken.


    "Yanxi!" When Lan¡¯s mother saw her daughter, she was pleasantly surprised, but very quickly, her expression darkened.


    "Mom, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a two-handed boat?" Lan Yanxi still wanted to know what rtionship that man had with her mother.


    "Of course not!" When the Lan¡¯s mother heard this, his expression became anxious and he quickly exined, "He is mother¡¯s new friend."


    "Stop lying to me. I saw how you were together just now. Can he kiss a friend you just made?" Lan Yanxi was so anxious that she wanted to cry, but at the same time, she was also scared to death. In her eyes, although her mother had a lot of shorings, she was definitely not a person who would change his mind.


    Lan¡¯s mother looked a little ufortable as she quickly said: "If you have something to say, say it to me at home. People areing and going here, it¡¯s not easy to chat with them."


    Lan Yanxi realized that there were quite a few people watching themotion. She jumped in surprise and quickly lowered her head to follow her mother home.


    In the elevator, Lan¡¯s mother looked at her daughter and saw that she looked pale and weak. She immediately asked with concern, "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling wronged? "


    "No, I just caught a cold!" Lan Yanxi patted her handbag. "I just took the medicine, don¡¯t worry about me!"


    "Yanxi, tell me the truth, what did Ling Mofeng do to you? If he doesn¡¯t treat you well, Mom will risk her life to save you from this fire pit called Lan Family. " Lan¡¯s mother was so angry that his face turned red.


    Lan Yanxi knew that her mother still felt sorry for her, so she immediatelyforted her. "Mom, he really treats me very well. Don¡¯t worry about me. But you, you better not do anything silly."


    Lan¡¯s motherughed self-deprecatingly after hearing her daughter¡¯s words: "Women are old, so they are not worth much. In the past, I did not ept fate, but now ?? I admit it! "


    "Mom, is something wrong?" Lan Yanxi saw that her mother¡¯s eyes were full of tears and asked anxiously.


    Right at this moment, the elevator door opened, Lan¡¯s mother took out the key to open the door, her hands trembled, and the key fell onto the floor. She covered her mouth, and started crying.


    Lan Yanxi bent down to pick up the key and opened the door anxiously.


    "Mom, what¡¯s going on? Did that bastard bully you? " Lan Yanxi was so scared that her limbs turned cold. Although her mother had a good temper, she still had a temper. How could she allow others to bully her?


    Lan¡¯s mother sat on the sofa and wiped his tears with a tissue, before revealing the truth of the matter. "Mother told you before that she wanted to marry him, butter on, when we were on our way to get the marriage certificate, her daughter stopped us. Her daughter tried to force us to marry her, so if you don¡¯t agree to marry him, then we aren¡¯t married anymore!"


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart broke when she heard this. It took so much effort for her mother to find a man who was willing to marry, but the other party was unwilling to marry her. This kind of pain was really sad.


    "He¡¯s not bad and he treats me well, but fate is too shallow. I can¡¯t fight for fate, so I have no choice but topromise!" Lan¡¯s mother looked to be quite sad. After all, he was someone who had made up his mind to marry.


    "Mom, there are still many good men in this world. Don¡¯t be sad, there will be another one sooner orter." Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached to death. Looking at her mother¡¯s swollen eyes, she wished that she could bear these sorrows for her mother.


    Lan¡¯s mother grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand and spoke anxiously: "Yanxi, your mother¡¯s life is hopeless now. You are still young, you must see the true appearance of a man before you can get married.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s hands, which had been grabbed by her mother, hurt a little, but she didn¡¯t take them away. She merely nodded with tears in her eyes, "I will. Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I have already grown up, so I will decide on my own matters. You better take care of yourself. Don¡¯t make me worry."


    "I just can¡¯t ept it. Nothing else matters." Lan¡¯s motherughed at himself.


    "Since your daughter doesn¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t try to get away with it. I¡¯lle apany you more often in the future." Lan Yanxi knew her mother was upset, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to help her, so she could only console her.


    If your father was still alive, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have lived such a miserable life. If your father had truly treated me like this, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t give him more children, and left you alone. Without the help of your brothers and sisters, the only way out is to let you go. When Lan¡¯s mother thought about this, his eyes moistened again.


    "Mom, don¡¯t bring up these things anymore. Let me ask you, have you paid the money that uncle promised you every month?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice, wiping away her tears.


    I did give them to them, but they were getting less and less. They said that thepany was in a bad business and the return was slow, and they would asionally drag me out for two months. I don¡¯t care about it anymore since I have money and I don¡¯t want to see their faces again. Lan¡¯s mother was arrogant, and did not care about the benefits anymore.


    "I knew they wouldn¡¯t keep their word. They knelt in front of my father¡¯s grave and said their vows with such dignity." Lan Yanxi clenched her fists in anger.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m lucky to have a daughter like you. You¡¯ve already given me all the pocket money that your grandfather gave you since you were young, and you even went abroad to work for money. If your grandfather knew, he would probably be angry with me." Lan¡¯s mother reached out and hugged her daughter, feeling sorry for her understanding.


    "Mom, other people don¡¯t care about you, but I can¡¯t ignore them. Young people should do things and live a fulfilling life. Anyway, I¡¯ve found the goal of my life, done my job well, had a serious rtionship, and then got married and had children." Lan Yanxi said in a daze, but her eyes were shining with hope.


    "Good, it¡¯s good to have a goal. You won¡¯t lose yourself in it. It¡¯s just that the rumors about you and Ling Mofeng are going to boil over. I¡¯m really worried that it will be true." Lan¡¯s mother knew about the dangerous rtionship between Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng and had always kept this secret for them.


    "Mom, don¡¯t take the rumors in the outside world seriously. If you have any problems in the future, just call me." Lan Yanxi said softly.


    "Alright, of course I¡¯ll listen to you. Oh right, didn¡¯t you ask me about that man just now? He really is my new friend, but... He¡¯s been after me, and I don¡¯t have apanion right now, so I agreed to go out with him for a while. " Lan¡¯s mother was actually a little shy when she said this.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beauty was inherited from her mother. Although Lan¡¯s mother was over forty years old, her foundation was good.


    "Mom, who are they?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously, ming herself in her heart. When she first heard that her mother was going to get married, she was upset and hoped that it wasn¡¯t true. Now that her mother couldn¡¯t get married, she was worried again.


    "I don¡¯t really understand, he just said that he knows how to invest and that he¡¯s thirty-eight years old and has never been married before. I can be considered to be in love with him, and I¡¯ve always felt that it was a bit unrealistic, but he kept oning to find me and offered me all sorts of favors." When Lan¡¯s mother said this, even he himself felt that it was fu


    y.


    "Mom, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to talk about marriage with him. First, understand his background, then we can talk about it, alright? I was worried that you¡¯d be upset if you missed again. " Lan Yanxi urged.


    "Don¡¯t worry, in the future, I will only be in love and not get married. Anyway, I have already seen through the meaning of marriage, and being in love is more blissful than getting married." Lan¡¯s mother also had some experience, which was why he was not in a rush at the moment.


    "Mom, I want Ling Mofeng to investigate this man¡¯s background, is that okay?" Lan Yanxi pleaded in a low voice.


    "Investigate him? Yanxi, what do you think is wrong with him? " Lan¡¯s mother was surprised.


    "No problem, that¡¯s for the best. I¡¯m just afraid that the other party has evil intentions. I know that you still have money on you, so why would I want to seek you out?" Lan Yanxi whispered.

 Chapter 1422 They all guessed wrong

    They all guessed wrong


    When Lan¡¯s mother heard his daughter¡¯s worried words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Don¡¯t worry, I told him that I don¡¯t have much money, and I am no longer Lan Family¡¯s daughter-inw. I won¡¯t be giving him any more money either."


    "You really told him that?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart rxed. She knew that her mother wasn¡¯t someone who would be rushed by love into thinking, so she must have her own ns.


    "Of course. After all, he is younger than me by six years. I don¡¯t have much confidence in him, but it¡¯s better to have someone by my side than nothing." Lan¡¯s mother mocked himself.


    "Mom, it¡¯s all my daughter¡¯s fault. She¡¯s been busy with work and lovetely, but she let you go." Lan Yanxi med herself.


    "I can¡¯t me you for that. When I was with that person, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t agree, and you didn¡¯t want to disturb us. You¡¯re a sensible, good child, and everyone knows it." Lan¡¯s mother looked at her daughter with both tenderness and emotion.


    "Mom, I¡¯ve taken a leave of absence today. Let¡¯s go out for a stroll. It¡¯s been a long time since west went out to y together." At this moment, Lan Yanxi felt guilty in her heart. She just wanted to make up for the pain of her mother¡¯s heartbreak.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. Mom wants to buy some engagement jewelry for you as well." Lan¡¯s mother was rather happy.


    "Mom, don¡¯t buy anything for me anymore. Leave the money for yourself, you¡¯re still worrying about me. Grandfather said he prepared a big dowry for me."


    Lan¡¯s mother smiled gently: "What your grandfather gave is his, so it can be counted as me. I am your mother, although I don¡¯t have much money, but at least let me fulfill my duty as a mother."


    Lan Yanxi knew that her mother was determined to buy things for her, so she nodded. "Alright then. You have to let me pick out what you want to give me."


    "You¡¯re saving me money again?" Lan¡¯s mother frowned. Although she only had this kind of daughter, she was actually an intimate little cotton-padded jacket.


    Lan Yanxi smiled without saying a word. Of course she wanted to save some effort for her mother.


    Hospital!


    After Bai Yiyan woke up from her nap, she suddenly saw that it was red. She was so scared that she quickly called Ji Yueze. Ji Yueze rushed home from work and saw that Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei were also worried.


    "Second Young Master Ji, is Xiao Yan about to give birth? Hurry to the hospital. " Liu Xiaoxing asked in pleasant surprise.


    Ji Yueze rushed to the bedroom on the second floor. Bai Yiyan had just changed into a new set of clothes, and her pretty face was filled with anxiety, "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. I¡¯ve only been here for eight months, how did I see red? Ji Yueze... I am afraid! "


    "Don¡¯t be afraid!" Ji Yueze quickly walked to her side and gently held her hand: "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first to check the situation!"


    "En!" Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to support her stomach as she followed Ji Yueze downstairs slowly.


    As soon as she went down the stairs, Bai Yiyan felt a tightness in her stomach, followed by a wave of pain.


    "Ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore. It hurts!" Bai Yiyan grabbed Ji Yueze¡¯s arm tightly, her pretty face was in pain and her eyebrows were furrowed.


    Ji Yueze panicked and quickly helped her sit in the car. Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei immediately followed and got in.


    "Xiao Yan, you have to bear with it. We will go to the hospital now. The Little Young Master is about to be born!" Liu Xiaoxing quickly consoled Bai Yiyan by the side.


    Bai Yiyan could only endure the waves of pain. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been very calm, but now, facing childbirth, she could no longer remain calm. However, she knew that she could not avoid it.


    Ji Yueze sped up and drove the car to the hospital¡¯s gate. He immediately took Bai Yiyan to the hospital and had a doctore over to check on her. He smiled and said, "The child is about to be born, hurry to the delivery room."


    "Ah ??!" Although she had prepared herself mentally, Bai Yiyan still turned pale with fright.


    Ji Yueze looked at his wife¡¯s panic-stricken expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask the doctor: "Does it really hurt to have a baby?"


    The doctor nodded. "Pain is unavoidable, as it¡¯s the first born. Women suffer even more. However, think about your new life. This is something that every woman has to go through. Rx!"


    "I want to go in with her, okay?" Ji Yueze begged the doctor, he really didn¡¯t want her to enter the delivery room alone, it would be too lonely.


    "No, no, no, don¡¯te in. Ji Yueze, you must note in." Bai Yiyan had originally wanted to go in and apany her, but who would¡¯ve thought that Bai Yiyan would turn around and wave at him the moment she entered the delivery room with a resolute expression on her face. "If you want toe in, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!"


    "Xiao Yan ??" Ji Yueze had a confused expression on his face. He was anxious and helpless.


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard her say thest sentence.


    Leng Fei consoled Ji Yueze on the side, "Xiao Yan definitely doesn¡¯t want you to see her having children. I heard that men will have shadows, so just listen to her."


    "I won¡¯t have a shadow." Ji Yueze said with certainty.


    "If you don¡¯t have a shadow, even Xiao Yan will be scared into a shadow. You should just wait outside. Xiao Yan is very strong, so she will definitely be fine." Leng Fei couldn¡¯t help but tough. She truly admired Ji Yueze for loving a woman so single-mindedly and pampering her to the bone.


    Ji Yueze could only wait anxiously at the door. He wanted to go in, but didn¡¯t dare to. His tall figure walked around outside the door and finally thought of reporting the good news to his grandma and mom.


    More than an hourter, the olddy and Lan Yue walked over happily. When they saw Ji Yueze waiting by the door, they quickly asked, "How was it? Has my great-grandson been born? "


    "Mom, how do you know it¡¯s a grandson?" Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh as she asked.


    "Yes, grandson. I have a premonition!" The olddy said with certainty.


    However, Ji Yueze looked at his grandma with a strange expression: "Who said it would be his grandson? I don¡¯t like my son, he¡¯s too naughty. Once he reaches puberty, he can¡¯t be controlled. I think it¡¯s better for his daughter."


    "What are you talking about? Are you looking for a beating?" The olddy took the cane in her hand and struck it towards her grandson.


    Ji Yueze quickly turned around and dodged, but he refused to ept it and said, "Grandma, I¡¯m the best example. I ran away from home when I was 16 years old, didn¡¯t I make you so angry that you wanted to break off rtions with me?"


    "Still talking!" The olddy really wanted to give this grandson a beating.


    Lan Yue, who was at the side, quickly and gently advised, "Mom, stop hitting him. No matter if it¡¯s your daughter or your son, they¡¯re both our Ji Family¡¯s children."


    "That¡¯s right, Grandma, grandson is from Ji Family, so don¡¯t be angry." Ji Yueze also quicklyforted her with a smile.


    "Humph!" The olddy red at him.


    In the delivery room, Bai Yiyan was lying on the bed, feeling the paining from her stomach. She raised her head to look at the white ceiling, herplicated life ru


    ing through her mind. She was about to have a child, it was like a dream.


    Bai Yiyan might have practiced martial arts since she was young, but her physical fitness was still quite good. It only took her two hours to open her finger. Next up was production.


    "Pull! The little guy¡¯s head ising out!" The doctor gently guided her from the side.


    "Why is it so painful? I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to die! " Bai Yiyan thought she could bear the pain, but only now did she realize that she wanted to die.


    "Xiao Yan, use a little more strength. You¡¯ll being out soon!" Liu Xiaoxing and Leng Fei followed along from the side. They wanted to cheer Bai Yiyan on, but fortunately the doctors here didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, they would have already left them to wait outside.


    Bai Yiyan felt that she had used up all of her strength. Finally, she felt her body suddenly rx. Following that, she heard a loud cry, as if she was greeting the world.


    "It¡¯s a beautiful little princess!" The doctor said with a smile.


    "Ah ??" Everyone present was stu


    ed.


    Bai Yiyan closed her eyes and smiled. "It¡¯s my daughter, I already have a daughter!"


    The doctor carried the child out of the delivery room and saw a group of people waiting outside.


    Lan Yue walked over quickly and took the baby from the doctor.


    "It¡¯s a beautiful daughter!" The doctor smiled.


    The olddy¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, and her expression froze. Yang Siyu had secretly told her before that it was her son, so how could it be her daughter? Is there a wrong detail?


    Ji Yueze walked over, nced at his daughter, and directly said: "Wow, why is it a bit ugly?"


    Lan Yue immediately red at him. "When you were born, you were even uglier than your daughter!"


    Ji Yueze then turned around and asked the doctor with a smile: "Is my wife doing well?" When will she be able toe out? "

 Chapter 1423 His baby

    When Bai Yiyan was pushed out of the delivery room, she saw Ji Yueze standing at the door with concern and heartache. He reached over and grabbed her hand and asked gently, "Xiao Yan, it¡¯s been hard on you. Our daughter is very cute!"


    Who was it that called him ugly just now? At this moment, his desire to live was strong, and he forcefully praised Shi Xiaobai.


    Bai Yiyanughed weakly, "If it wasn¡¯t for my son, would you be disappointed?"


    "What do you mean? I never said I wanted a son. " Ji Yueze hurriedly expressed his sincerity.


    Bai Yiyan was only joking. She knew that Ji Yueze wasn¡¯t such a pedantic person. In terms of gender, he really didn¡¯t care.


    Bai Yiyan was pushed back to the ward. The olddy and Lan Yue were sitting in the ward with the child in their arms. With the help of the nurse and the doctor, they prepared some milk for the little guy to feed.


    When the olddy and Lan Yue saw Bai Yiyan¡¯s car enter, they both stood up and walked towards her.


    "Xiao Yan, thank you so much. You filled in such a cute little granddaughter for us!" Lan Yue was quite gentle to Bai Yiyan and didn¡¯t impose the grudges of the previous generation on the younger generation. Therefore, even though she wasn¡¯t close to Bai Yiyan, she was still polite and friendly to her.


    "Mom, this is what I should do!" Bai Yiyan replied softly.


    The olddy also walked over. Although she felt quite disappointed, she was still quite happy when she saw that Lil ¡¯Life was full of energy.


    "I just finished giving birth, so a good rest is more important. I¡¯ll leave the matter of the child to Sister Yue. You don¡¯t need to worry about it, the sister-inw I invited here has received professional training, so she will definitely take good care of the little guy." The olddy came over and said.


    "Thank you, Grandma." Bai Yiyan was extremely grateful.


    Ji Yueze was also very happy as he saw his grandma and mom more and more epting of Bai Yiyan. He finally managed to keep this family within the gates of happiness.


    As the olddy was getting on in age, she decided to head back first. Lan Yue stayed behind with Sister Yue to take care of the kids.


    When she woke up, she found that her body was a little strange. Coincidentally, at this time, a doctor came over to check on the little fellow, and when he saw that she had woken up, he came over to remind her, "Mrs. Ji, the child has just been born, it¡¯s time to feed her breast milk."


    "Breastfeeding? Avable... But I don¡¯t have any milk right now, how can I feed it to her? " Bai Yiyan was her own mother, and she waspletely confused and in a daze.


    The doctors and nurses standing on the sideughed. Ji Yueze also asked humbly, "Dr. Wang, Xiao Yan has just finished giving birth and is still weak. Why don¡¯t you let her have some milk powder for a few days before feeding her to her mother?"


    "After all, breast milk is the most suitable food for a kid. If you can¡¯t let her drink for a while longer, then you will get breast milk. If you can¡¯t do it, then we will get a doctor toe overter." The doctor reminded them kindly.


    Lan Yue had already walked over with the child in her arms. She was experienced enough not to disturb Bai Yiyan when she was sleeping. Now, it was time to feed the child.


    After the doctor had left, Lan Yue gently ced the child on Bai Yiyan¡¯s chest. Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t know how to carry the child, but she saw a tiny face open its eyes with a dazed look.


    "Let her drink it. If she drinks more, there will be milk!" Lan Yue urged softly from the side.


    "Is that really okay? "However, my bloated body feels a bit painful now." Bai Yiyan asked with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    Lan Yue knew the young man was shy and said to Ji Yueze, "Help out a little." With that, she turned and left.


    Ji Yueze bent over and saw that Bai Yiyan was holding the little guy up so that she could drink her breast milk. At first, the little guy didn¡¯t feel too happy and immediately cried, but it made Ji Yueze¡¯s heart hurt a lot.


    "She¡¯s still so young and wants to let her drink her mother¡¯s milk. Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for her? What¡¯s more, she just got born, how could she have any strength?" Ji Yueze felt that this was no good and strongly protested.


    Bai Yiyan, however, could only let the little guy suck on it. She pointed to her little mouth and said, "I¡¯ve read those online too. They said that babies are born to drink milk."


    Just as he was speaking, the little guy had indeed found the right direction, and its small mouth immediately began to suck forcefully.


    Bai Yiyan felt an itch. She lowered her head to look at the moving mouth and felt that it was adorable.


    "Stop looking!" When Bai Yiyan saw Ji Yueze staring at the little guy without blinking, she immediately blushed and angrily reached out her hand to block him.


    Ji Yueze was immediately unconvinced and said humbly: "What¡¯s there to hide? I have to see if my daughter is full."


    "No, you can¡¯t watch it anymore. Pour me a cup of water to drink!" Bai Yiyan still felt embarrassed, so she assigned a mission.


    Ji Yueze saw that she was blushing so he had to straighten up and said with a smile, "Your face is blushing. How long have we been married? What part of you that I haven¡¯t seen before? "


    "Ji Yueze ??" Bai Yiyan red at him angrily.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t make you angry anymore. Who told you to give me such a cute daughter?" Ji Yueze quickly gave in with a smile as he turned around to pour Bai Yiyan some water.


    The news that Bai Yiyan gave birth to her daughter reached the Bai n. Bai Zhenzhen was very excited, but because of her mistake, she didn¡¯t dare to personally go over and congratte her daughter. She only asked her younger sister Bai Wanqing to prepare a big red packet for her granddaughter, and bought a lot of gifts to send over.


    Bai Yiyan stayed in the hospital for a few days before moving back home. Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan came to see her.


    Ji Yueze carried his sleeping daughter and sat on the sofa in the living room. He had just coaxed the little guy to sleep and finally quieted down.


    "This little guy¡¯s sleeping soundly." Ji Xiaohan bent his body to look at niece. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but rise, as if he saw his own daughter when she was young.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t hide his fondness. Looking at his daughter¡¯s sleeping face, he softly sighed and said, "She can¡¯t leave me now. She wakes up the moment she puts her down and can only fall asleep with her in her arms."


    "Is that so? I was just born and I already stuck to you? The future is for you to bear. " Ji Xiaohan was sincerely happy for his brother. Having married and having a daughter, his life had been decided. He probably wouldn¡¯t be in trouble again in the future and let him help him take care of the aftermath.


    "Bro, I¡¯ll give you a hug!" Ji Yueze immediately forced his daughter to Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan was shocked. He quickly reached out his hand to catch it, but due to his inexperience holding such a small person, he was at a loss. He could only stabilize his arm and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    "She took a nickname, called Mo Mo, because she was red and ck when she was born. I took these two words because of Ying Jing. I don¡¯t know if she will me me in the future." Ji Yuezeughed half jokingly half seriously.


    "You¡¯re being too dishonest. However, Mo Mo sounds like a boy to you. Don¡¯t you want to take something nice again?" Ji Xiaohan rolled his eyes speechlessly at his little brother. Was there anyone that was a father like him?


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what it is, I like it. Xiao Yan agreed to it. I asked Grandma and Mom about it, but they didn¡¯t have any objections. Let¡¯s just call it that." Ji Yueze did not n to change his name, he just wanted to call him that.


    Tang Youyou also rushed over to take a look, praising with a smile. "She looks so cute. She looks just like Xiao Yan."


    "Even if it¡¯s like her, I can¡¯t see anything simr to me!" Ji Yueze looked disappointed.


    Tang Youyou quicklyforted him, "Don¡¯t be discouraged. There are only one child a day. When she grows up a bit more, maybe she¡¯ll be like you!"


    "Is that so? "Is there such a thing? Then I¡¯ll wait and see, there must be something simr to me." Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t hide his happiness when he talked about his daughter.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms were stiff as he hugged Xiao Budian who was weightless. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but rise up.


    Tang Youyou sat beside him, and when she heard his heavy smile, she raised her head to look, and saw that the man¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, her heart trembled slightly. The man¡¯s gentle smile was the most beautiful, looking at the niece¡¯s eyes, it seemed like he was drowning in love with his own love, and if there really came a day when she gave birth to a child for him to hug, who knew how happy he would be.

 Chapter 1424 This is happiness right

    This is happiness, right?


    Tang Youyou left the two men sitting in the living room to exchange experience while she went upstairs quickly to find Bai Yiyan in the middle of the moon. Tang Youyou left the two men sitting in the living room to exchange parenting experience while she quickly went upstairs and found Bai Yiyan in the middle of the moon in the bedroom.


    "Seeing you like this really makes me sigh with emotion!" Tang Youyou sighed as she sat on the edge of her bed.


    "Sister-inw is really too great. It must have been difficult for a person to bring up two children. Previously, I couldn¡¯t understand the suffering of a parent, but now that I¡¯ve experienced it for myself, I know how difficult it is to raise a child." Bai Yiyan quickly took off her clothes andplimented with a chuckle.


    "It¡¯s been hard on you. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s all thanks to those years of training that I learned how to be a qualified mother." Tang Youyou no longer thought about those things. She only knew that the heavens were fair to her. Having found her father, a husband who doted on her, a pair of children who were healthy and happy, and also gained her own career and friends, her current life was what she was most satisfied with.


    "You¡¯re right. People have to learn to grow up." Bai Yiyan also sighed with emotion. She had been forced to grow up in such a short period of time. That kind of feeling was akin to living a life worse than death, but now she could onlyugh it off.


    "I think Ji Yueze will definitely be a doting female demon in the future. I can only see a bit of it now." Tang Youyou teased with a smile.


    "Yeah, there¡¯s obviously Sister Yue taking care of him at home, but he still refuses to go to thepany. In the past two days, when he¡¯s free, he¡¯ll have to carry her on his own arms, the child has already been pampered by him, and he was able to let her sleep on her own before. Now that he¡¯s putting her down, he can¡¯t stop crying, I can¡¯t do anything about him, he just let him carry her whenever he wants." The happiness on Bai Yiyan¡¯s face could not be hidden. Although she felt that Ji Yueze was spoiling the child too much, she was still happy.


    "It¡¯s fine. Let him pet her. Let him personally experience the process of her child¡¯s growth. He will be able to be a qualified father." Tang Youyou smiled as sheforted her.


    "Well, I was lucky to meet him." Bai Yiyan lowered her voice and smiled shyly.


    Tang Youyou stayed upstairs for more than half an hour before she went downstairs. Ji Xiaohan was still holding Little Ink Mo and drinking coffee leisurely beside him. Obviously, he didn¡¯t treat his brother as an outsider.


    "Sister-inw hase down. Give the child to me. Do you want to stay for di


    er?" When Ji Yueze saw Tang Youyou, he immediately put down his leg and his coffee cup as well. He immediately reached out to take his precious daughter over.


    "No, Xiaonai and Xiaorui are still at home. I heard that they filled in a little sister who mored toe and have a look." Ji Xiaohan stood up and answered with a smile.


    "The situation isn¡¯t good right now. The two little guys better not let them wander around. Let them wait patiently. When Xiao Yan is pregnant, I will take them home for a few days and let the two little guys see enough." Ji Yueze said with a smile.


    "Alright then. I¡¯ll leave first with Youyou. Take good care of the mother and daughter. Let¡¯s leave the work for now. There¡¯s never been a time when the mother and daughter need you more than now." Ji Xiaohan advised his brother warmly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve long since left my work behind. Right now, all I can think about is the mother and daughter pair." Ji Yueze nodded. He no longer needed his brother to teach him things like doting on his wife and daughter.


    The moment Ji Xiaohan and his wife left, the little guy in Ji Yueze¡¯s arms started crying from hunger. He quickly carried the little guy and ran upstairs.


    Bai Yiyan had nowpletely transformed into a cow. Other than feeding her daughter to her heart¡¯s content, she ate and drank by herself every day.


    "Xiao Yan, your daughter is hungry again. Feed her!" Ji Yueze walked in with a smile while carrying his daughter. He carefully put her in Bai Yiyan¡¯s arms.


    Bai Yiyan held back herughter and quickly fed her daughter. She looked up at Ji Yueze and asked, "Tell Xiao Xing to stop cooking for me. Look how fat I am. What if I be a pig after eating so much?"


    Ji Yueze looked at her carefully. Bai Yiyan had indeed gained some weight since she was pregnant, but not too much. She was only slightly fatter and had be a lot fatter.


    Actually, there were still benefits to having a slightly fat woman, at least her skin had be more tender and smooth. Bai Yiyan was a typical type, with just a little fat, her skin would be soft and tender like an egg that had been peeled.


    Ever since Bai Yiyan became pregnant, Ji Yueze didn¡¯t dare to have any immoral thoughts. Even though he said he could have a husband and wife in the mid-term, for the sake of the child, he held it in. Until now, he didn¡¯t dare to hurt her and the child¡¯s dirty thoughts.


    But at this moment, looking at his wife¡¯s white and tender face, and the faint scent of milk on her body, Ji Yueze had an indescribable feeling of difort. He could only kneel down and look at the little guy greedily.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yiyan¡¯s face immediately turned red, just like a peach blossom in spring.


    "No ??." Nothing much, just take a look! " Ji Yueze immediatelyughed dryly.


    Bai Yiyan could see his embarrassment, so sheughed out loud. However, she quickly put on a serious expression and asked him, "I heard that during my pregnancy, many people in thepany confessed to you. How did you deal with this?"


    "Who told you that?" Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect her to bring up this matter so suddenly, so he became nervous.


    "No need for anyone to say anything, I can already guess." Bai Yiyan curled her lips.


    "You didn¡¯t arrange a spy for me, did you?" Ji Yueze asked with a smile.


    "So what if I am? I just feel that those women are too excessive. Taking advantage of my pregnancy, I¡¯ll make a move on you!" Bai Yiyan thought about it and felt depressed.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t deny such things. He quickly promised in a low voice: "Xiao Yan, do you suspect that I¡¯m unloyal to you? I admit that there were many women who hinted at me, but I never responded to them. "


    Bai Yiyan chuckled. "Since I¡¯m married to you, of course I choose to believe in you. There are so many temptations outside, it¡¯s hard to guard against them. The only thing I can do is to trust you."


    "Speaking of which, that Pei Ying did a rather ridiculous thing." Ji Yueze sneered.


    "Pei Ying? What about her? " Bai Yiyan hadn¡¯t heard of this name for a long time, but no matter when she heard it, it was like a thorn in her throat, making her ufortable.


    "After she was chased out of thepany by me, she kept trying to get close to me. One day a few months ago, I don¡¯t know how she found out that I was having di


    er at a restaurant, so she came to find me." Ji Yueze mocked him. He also felt quite disgusted with this matter.


    "Did she do anything to you?" Bai Yiyan instantly became nervous.


    "Of course she can¡¯t do anything to me. She just thought I was drunk, so she ran over to me and knelt down while crying out her grievances. I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually someone who could yield and act in such a ma


    er." Ji Yueze felt it wasughable when he thought of that woman tearing open his cor while crying.


    "What she learned was acting, and she even stayed abroad to study. She originally


    ed to advance into entertainment industry after returning home, but now that you¡¯ve chased her out of this circle, she definitely will not give up." Bai Yiyan mocked.


    "If in this world the wrongdoer does not get what he deserves, what justice is there? So what if she tried? I think she should learn from the begi


    ing, learn how to be a person. " Ji Yueze snorted disapprovingly.


    "That¡¯s right. After experiencing such a blow, she will definitely understand the principles behind a person¡¯s life." Bai Yiyan pursed her lips and smiled. However, her smile was blocked by the man¡¯s thin lips while she wasughing.


    Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t stand the cute way she smiled anymore.


    Bai Yiyan¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but let go of the child. The little guy didn¡¯t have any breast milk, so he started to cry out of grievance.


    Ji Yueze could only quickly let go of the woman in his arms and continue returning the rations to his daughter.

 Chapter 1425 Come to the door and force him

    Lan Yanxi apanied her mother for a day of strolling along the streets. The two of them bought a lot of things, and after the scandal between her and Ling Mofeng, Lan Yanxi felt troubled going out. As soon as she got off the car, she was recognized by the two girls in the next car.


    He pointed at her face and shouted, "Isn¡¯t she the woman who is going to get engaged to Mr. Vice President? "He doesn¡¯t look like much either."


    Maybe all women were narcissistic. Lan Yanxi put on a light makeup and looked pale due to the sickness, so she had nothing to say when the other party gave her such a righteous evaluation.


    However, Lan¡¯s mother was a little angry and wanted to find those two girls for a reason. Lan Yanxi quickly held her mother back, telling her not to mind, which also served as a reminder for her to stop washing her face after going out. After wearing a mask, she immediately felt the world had be much quieter.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have much to do at home, so she treated her mother to a big meal outside before driving home in the dark of the night with satisfaction.


    As soon as Lan Yanxi¡¯s car got near the guard, she saw a wine-colored sports car parked beside the guard. As soon as Lan Yanxi saw the car, she became a


    oyed.


    Sure enough, not long after, two young and pretty girls walked out of the car. They were her two cousins.


    Lan Xianxianyang was brave enough to directly stand in the middle of the road and force Lan Yanxi¡¯s sportscar to a halt.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to stop the car, opened the door, and stepped out. "Is there anything you two are looking for me for?"


    "Grandfather wants us to give you something, invite us in to take a seat." Lan Xianxian had sufficient reasons.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but this is still not my home. What kind of person would be invited as a guest is not something that I can decide." Lan Yanxi clearly didn¡¯t want to let them in.


    "Lan Yanxi, what are you pretending for? It¡¯s not your home, you¡¯re already living here brazenly, so what can you do if you invite us in to take a look?" "Could it be that you¡¯re really afraid that I will snatch Ling Mofeng away?" Lan Xianxian mocked, her tone carrying a sense of pride.


    Lan Lin had always been the peacemaker. Seeing her two sisters arguing, she stood up to smooth things over. "Alright, cousin. We¡¯re all here. Why don¡¯t you let us in for a drink?"


    "Aren¡¯t you very capable? you can just barge in by yourself? " Lan Yanxi snorted disapprovingly.


    "Don¡¯t you see they all have guns in their hands? Cousin sister, we are all very curious about what the Vice President Pce looks like, so why don¡¯t you bring us in to take a look? We guarantee that you will only be sitting there for a short while before you leave. " Lan Lin had a pleading expression on her face, which was much moreforting than Lan Xianxian¡¯s.


    Lan Yanxi reached out her hand to them. "Where is the thing that Grandpa wants to give me?"


    "Let us in and we¡¯ll give it to you!" Lan Xianxian said arrogantly.


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi was instantly angered.


    Lan Lin quickly opened the door of the car and took out a beautiful small box. "This is a new jade pendant that Grandpa just bought. We juniors all gave you a present. Grandpa gave it to you."


    Lan Yanxi took it and opened it, and indeed, it was a top-quality jade. Grandfather did not care about thepany at the moment and always used all kinds of treasures to collect when he was rxing. However, most of the things he used as gifts were for his grandson and granddaughter; this was Grandpa¡¯s greatest pleasure.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to send these two people to send her off. Previously, she was the one who gave them to her directly after returning home.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know that this job was something that her two cousins had painstakingly asked for. It wasn¡¯t something that the old tutor had intended for them to do at all.


    "You guys can park here. Take my car." Lan Yanxi, seeing that they had sent gifts over, gave them a chance to take a look.


    Although Lan Xianxian was unwilling, she still got into Lan Yanxi¡¯s car. Lan Lin took the initiative to shrink herself into the narrow back seat of the sports car.


    Lan Yanxi passed by the sentry box, but no one would stop her car. It made people feel the importance of power.


    Lan Xianxian had been driving the car a little closer when the soldiers came to warn her.


    Lan Xianxian was more and more unbnced. If Lan Yanxi were to really marry Ling Mofeng in the future, who knew how much higher her status would be. Even if she picked the best husband, he would still lose his honor to the First Lady.


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s car stopped in front of the lobby door and said to the two women, "Get off the car, you two drink a cup of water and leave immediately."


    The two women got off the car and were shocked by the old building in front of them.


    "This is ??" Vice President Pce? " The two women had incredulous expressions, because they thought that the Vice President Pce should be a high-ss ce, how could it be an ancient house?


    Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders. "That¡¯s right, you did not see wrong. This is Ling Mofeng¡¯s house."


    "Worthy of being born into a schrly family, his taste is indeed different. I can tell from this that he is mature and steady, and is not a good man with great merits." Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t wait to praise him.


    Lan Lin quickly pulled on her sleeve, signaling for her to stop talking nonsense.


    Only then did Lan Xianxian realize that she had gone overboard.


    Lan Yanxi pretended not to hear her words. She took out a cup and filled it with two cups of hot water. "Drink it!"


    "Lan Yanxi, I heard that Ling Mofeng never came back to stay after you moved in. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?" If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even have the face to upy another¡¯s home. I would have long burrowed underground. " Lan Xianxian ridiculed this ridiculous rtionship between Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng all the time, hoping that she would wake up one day.


    Lan Yanxi took out a bottle of cold medicine from her bag and slowly took it out for Youyou to drink.


    "It¡¯s his business if Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t want toe back and stay, since I¡¯m living quite well here." Lan Yanxi said lightly.


    "Cousin, do you know what people outside say about you now? Someone who knows us will catch up with me and never let go, all the way until they find out about you. How about, for the sake of our Lan Family, you withdraw from this marriage, or if you give this marriage to Cousin Lingzhi, I think she likes Mr. Vice President quite a lot, so you give her a spot. " Lan Lin recited her lines word by word as if she was reciting them from memory. Lan Xianxian had forced her to do so.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as she sneered: "Lan Xianxian, you sure are considerate, don¡¯t be so shy, and let others talk about it. But, I can tell you very clearly, Ling Mofeng is my fiance, you can forget about him for the rest of your life. At that time, don¡¯t spread the news that his Lan Family¡¯s daughter is shameless enough to steal his brother-inw¡¯s bad reputation."


    "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re really too ridiculous. I¡¯ll discuss this with you properly. If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll force us sisters to be enemies. You still have the nerve to mock me?" Lan Xianxian was so angry that her face turned green as she pointed at Lan Yanxi and yelled.


    "Alright, big sis, didn¡¯t we agree on something? We just came over to discuss this with our big cousin. Let¡¯s not argue, okay?" Lan Lin hurried over tofort her.


    "Lan Yanxi, since young, I have never begged you for anything. Just treat this matter as me begging you, okay? As long as you give Ling Mofeng to me, I will agree to whatever conditions you ask for. I have already discussed it with my father and he will give you a lot of money for your father¡¯s shares, and in the future you will be able to get a bonus of 200 million every year. With such arge sum of money, what kind of man are you looking for? "Even if you love one, changing multiple boyfriends a year is enough for your expenses. Why do you have to be so overbearing and refuse to let Ling Mofeng go?" Lan Xianxian was so angry that she almost went mad. She felt that Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain must have been flooded by water. Otherwise, why would she stubbornly defend a man who didn¡¯t love her and didn¡¯t let go?


    Lan Yanxi looked at her in surprise. "So ording to what you¡¯re saying, if I don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll make a move on my father?"


    "I... "That¡¯s not what I meant, I ??" Lan Xianxian was so regretful that she wanted to bite off her tongue.

 Chapter 1426 His target is too handsome

    Lan Yanxi immediately grabbed hold of Lan Xianxian¡¯s words and mocked her coldly, "Look, the tail of an ingrate has appeared. How could I not know what Second Uncle is


    ing? Lan Xianxian, you should go home and tell your dad. The only good thing about getting married to Ling Mofeng, no matter what, is that he will be my backer. He still has to be careful if he wants to take a stake in my father. "


    "I... "My dad didn¡¯t say that, I said that!" Lan Xianxian was so anxious that her face turned red. She was too pleased with herself. She didn¡¯t know what to say just now, so she brought up such a taboo topic.


    "Didn¡¯t you say? Did I hear wrongly? " Lan Yanxiughed coldly and turned her head to look at Lan Lin. "You should have heard that, right?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t hear anything. Cousin, why fight so hard for a man? Grandpa said that the three of us have to help each other. There¡¯s nothing to lose anyway. " Lan Lin would always be the same type of character.


    However, you just can¡¯t understand, Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t love you, that¡¯s the truth. You can¡¯t change that, and you don¡¯t love him either, so why are you pestering him? Lan Yanxi, is there something wrong with your head? " The more Lan Xianxian said, the angrier she became. She felt that Lan Yanxi was purposely angering her.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t tell them the truth. However, looking at the flustered and exasperated Lan Xianxian, she also had a sense of aplishment. Since young, Lan Xianxian was like a little overlord, able to get whatever she wanted, and it just so happened that it could undermine her spirit and extinguish her prestige, letting her know that not everything in this world could go ording to her wishes.


    "I don¡¯t love him, but I never said he was a bad person. Besides, I don¡¯t love him now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t love him in the future. He¡¯s so good, and he¡¯s not bad looking, and maybe when we get married, I¡¯ll suddenly find out that he¡¯s good, and I¡¯ll love him beyond hope? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s cynical expression made Lan Xianxian so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Stop dreaming, Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t like women like you." Lan Xianxian was truly infuriated as she cursed loudly without a care in the world.


    "Cousin sister, this is your mistake. Love is something formless and indistinct. If you don¡¯t love Mr. Vice President now, how could you love him in the future? Isn¡¯t love love love at first sight? It¡¯s just like a fiberoptic sister. She took a fancy to him at first nce. This is the most beautiful kind of love. " Lan Lin felt that this matter was not big enough, so she started a fire in the middle, waiting to see what would happen.


    "Shameless!" Lan Xianxian was so angry that she started to cry. Tears started to roll down her cheeks, as if she had suffered an unspeakable grievance.


    This was Lan Yanxi¡¯s first time seeing Lan Xianxian crying from anger. Previously, she was the little overlord of this world and it was only her duty to be bullied.


    "Alright, you guys have to leave, the Vice President Pce is not an ordinary house, there are many secrets hidden in this house, if you stay any longer, I am afraid that it will be suspicious." Lan Yanxi immediately chased him away.


    Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin immediately stood up and walked out in anger. When they reached the door, they realised that their cars didn¡¯t enter and stopped outside the sentry pavilion.


    "Sis, our car ??" Why don¡¯t you have your cousin send us out. " Lan Lin asked with a bitter expression.


    "What are you begging her for? Don¡¯t you have legs? Wasn¡¯t it just a few steps? We¡¯ll walk by ourselves. " Lan Xianxian could be considered a somewhat arrogant person. She had just had a huge argument with Lan Yanxi. How could she have the face to sit in her car and leave now?


    "Sis, it¡¯s so far. We have to walk for over half an hour!" Lan Linined in a low voice.


    "Half an hour is half an hour, and you¡¯re still afraid of losing your leg? Do you want toe with me? If you don¡¯t, stay here, and don¡¯t call me Sis anymore!" Lan Xianxian shouted angrily.


    Lan Lin quickly followed her outside, grumbling to herself that she really shouldn¡¯t havee to this muddy water.


    Lan Yanxi held a cup of hot tea and leaned leisurely against the pir outside the door. As she watched the two women walk out step by step, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Hmph, you want to scheme against her, but you don¡¯t even have the means.


    Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin walked out step by step, and every guard post they passed by would be interrogated. By the time they had walked past thest sentry post, their legs would be broken and they would be panting heavily.


    "Sis, I¡¯m so tired!" Lan Lin could only feel her legs trembling.


    The two young mistresses were infuriated. How could they have suffered such grievances?


    "This damned bitch, she did it on purpose." Lan Xianxian finally understood Lan Yanxi¡¯s evil intentions. However, she couldn¡¯t cry out now. She could only endure it and swear that she would get her revenge in the future.


    Lan Yanxi yed with the piece of jade and called her grandfather. She found out that it wasn¡¯t her grandfather who had asked them toe, but rather that they had offered to help.


    Lan Yanxi was gnashing her teeth in anger. It seemed that this Lan Xianxian was really going all out to snatch Ling Mofeng away.


    In this world, there was truly every single person. It could be said that she had broadened her horizons.


    It waste at night. Lan Yanxi had just finished her shower and was wiping her long hair when she suddenly heard her cell phone ring.


    She went over quickly and found it to be a video call. She opened it without thinking, and in front of the screen, a man in a suit was sitting by the window by the sun. It was daytime there, and the man¡¯s face was in the opposite light.


    He took some time out of his busy work and called her on the video. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to be wearing a beige pajamas with long hair that was half wet and looked extremely pure. The man stared nkly at the woman¡¯s pretty face for a moment before gently calling her name: "Yanxi, are you going to sleep?"


    Lan Yanxi was currently looking for a better angle. After all, women were creatures that loved to look good. Of course, she had to look for the most beautiful angle to video chat with her beloved man.


    "I just took a bath and I¡¯m almost asleep!" Lan Yanxi finally found a decent angle and looked at the man in front of her with a smile.


    He put his cell phone in front of his desk. He crossed his hands in front of the desk and put on a warm and humble appearance. It was hard to conceal his noble temperament.


    "I heard that you just brought your two cousins home. Did anything happen?" It was because of this that Ling Mofeng Zhi called her.


    "You¡¯re so well-informed." Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed.


    "This is my house. I am clear that even the slightest movement can be caused by you, right?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. He was doting and gentle, making people want to throw Jiao into his arms. Unfortunately, even if she had all sorts of thoughts, she couldn¡¯t achieve them.


    "Who allowed them to bully me, I just want to show them some respect." Lan Yanxi grumbled angrily.


    "You¡¯re right, if they dare bully you again, you don¡¯t have to be courteous to them." Ling Mofeng was very much in favor of her actions this time.


    "Did you not notice that I had overdone it?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s depressed mood turned sour at his words.


    "They are too excessive. I support you to take revenge on the spot. You absolutely ca


    ot let them feel that you are bullying them." Ling Mofeng believed that her two female cousins were the ones who came to cause trouble this time. Lan Yanxi had a kind personality and would never take the initiative to find trouble with others.


    "Lan Xianxian is bing more and more obsessed with you. Ling Mofeng, you are so good at attracting bees and butterflies, what should I do from now on?" Lan Yanxi immediately pretended to be angry at him.


    The handsome man¡¯s face stiffened as his expression tensed up. His tone turned serious as well, "Yanxi, can you be more reasonable? "If I was the one who took the initiative to pester her, then you can convict me. However, I don¡¯t know about this at all. I truly feel wronged that you¡¯re ming me like this."


    "You¡¯re still feeling wronged? My mom is right, but you can¡¯t be too handsome when you¡¯re looking for a boyfriend. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t suppress it." Lan Yanxi continued to grumble.


    Ling Mofeng was really afraid that she was serious. His handsome face shed a look of panic, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he said, "What kind of logic is this? If other people are looking for someone good, then I¡¯m too good-looking."


    "That¡¯s right!" Lan Yanxi curled her lips.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her awkward expression and really wanted to cover her lips. He wanted to make her unreasonable and kiss her to the point that she couldn¡¯t even speak.

 Chapter 1427 Work benefits

    Separated by the screen, Lan Yanxi could even feel that the man was about to bite her. She immediately stopped this topic and pretended that the screen¡¯s signal wasn¡¯t good as she hastily said, "I ??" The signal is not good, or... "Let¡¯s chat again tomorrow ??"


    "Lan Yanxi, put down your cell phone. You are not allowed to turn it off without my permission!" Ling Mofeng was a very capable person. How could he not see through her little trick?


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to put her phone back in its cradle. With a pout, she snickered. "It¡¯s really hard to deceive you. I¡¯ve tricked my grandpa many times in the past with this method."


    Ling Mofeng stared at her speechlessly. When she smiled, her sweet smile was so adorable that it made his heart flutter.


    "Your grandfather is old, and you¡¯re willing to lie to him?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    "My grandpa used to urge me to find a boyfriend. If I didn¡¯t lie to him, you wouldn¡¯t be here." Lan Yanxi pouted and said disapprovingly.


    A certain someone said something!


    Seeing that his expression was stiff, Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed secretly: Ling Mofeng, why are you so quiet? Do you feel like if you miss me, your life won¡¯t beplete? "


    "Beautiful you!" Ling Mofeng was such a strict man, yet he was yed so badly by her naughtiness.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes curved into crescent moons. Seeing that the man was staring at her without blinking, she intentionally tugged at her cor and whispered, "Do you want to take a look?"


    "What are you looking at?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s mind was in a mess because of this woman. He didn¡¯t want to work anymore. His heart was upied by her, so what was she going to say?


    "Your job benefits!" Lan Yanxi smiled like a thief as she gently pulled down her cor, exposing her fair skin.


    "Yanxi, what are you doing?" The man felt his breathing stagnate and his voice suddenly became quiet. He finally understood what the so-called benefits were and his handsome face turned red.


    "I¡¯ll secretly let you have a look." Lan Yanxi quickly pulled her face back, blushing from embarrassment. Was she being too cocky by doing this?


    "Then why only show me a little?" The man¡¯s deep voice was tinged with dissatisfaction.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi thought that men would me her for being indiscreet, but she didn¡¯t expect him to want to look at her a few more times, making herugh like a fool.


    Lan Yanxi was just about to give him a huge benefit when she suddenly heard a knock on the door from the man. She was so frightened that her hands stiffened and she immediately regained herposure. "Are you going to work again?"


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face darkened for a few seconds before he said helplessly, "Yes, I have to go to work. Yanxi, you should rest early."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be taking a leave of absence today!" Lan Yanxi whispered.


    "Why? Is something wrong? " Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression tensed up and his tone tightened.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little ufortable. I¡¯ve got a cold and I¡¯m much better now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!" When Lan Yanxi said thest few words, her beautiful face turned hot.


    "Alright, take care of yourself. If you¡¯re not feeling well, then don¡¯t go to work for the next two days. I¡¯ll get someone to say hello to Wang Xinyi." Ling Mofeng advised her gently.


    "No need, don¡¯t help me greet him. I can go to work tomorrow." Lan Yanxi quickly shook her head, asking for his help.


    "Fine, take note. Your body is more important!" Although the man was concerned, he still respected her decision.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. Although she was reluctant, she still pressed the button on the screen.


    Ling Mofeng felt a sense of loss.


    Inside the Luo¡¯s Group CEO¡¯s office, Luo Jinyu was busy with the work at hand. Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door and gave his permission. Then, he saw the door that was pushed open and a mischievous face peeked in.


    "Chuchu!" Luo Jinyu looked at her as if he was looking at the sunlight. His gloomy face was instantly filled with gentleness. He got up and walked towards her: "Why are you here?"


    "I just went to give my boss a gift, so I came to visit you on the way!" Yang Chuchu walked in confidently with a face full of smiles.


    The man¡¯s expression was stiff as he frowned slightly, "What gift are you giving to your boss?" Is there anything good about him? "


    "He just gave birth to a daughter. I¡¯ve been under his care for many years, so of course I have to send him a congrattory gift." Yang Chuchu held her hands behind her as she walked towards the man. She looked up at him and said, "That child is so beautiful. She¡¯ll definitely be a beauty in the future."


    Luo Jinyu saw that her eyes seemed to shine like stars. He couldn¡¯t help but to lift her chin and kiss her on the corner of her mouth with his thin lips, "Are you jealous?"


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "Mmm, who doesn¡¯t envy me? With someone you love, you will naturally like them. I¡¯ve been thinking about what we would look like if we had a child."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face turned dark and her eyes became even softer. "Chuchu, you are only 19 years old. It¡¯s still too early to mention anything about your child. Stop thinking about it!"


    "I¡¯ve already be an adult at the age of neen. Some of my friends have also given birth to children. It¡¯s also good for women to give birth earlier." Yang Chuchu said seriously.


    "That won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t agree. Right now, you just need to properly develop your own career." Luo Jinyu immediately rejected her idea.


    Yang Chuchu pouted her small mouth, "Sigh, forget it. When I went to look for the boss, he coincidentally said that he wanted to give me a good script, and I heard it was this year¡¯s most popr IP series. He told me to go for an audition tomorrow, and if possible, the female lead is mine!"


    "You really know how to tter people. Have you already set your eyes on this movie and decided to present it?" Luo Jinyu looked at her restless little eyes and immediately guessed her thoughts.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She red at him angrily. "That¡¯s what I was thinking. Do you have any objections?"


    "Of course not, I just want to ask how much the gift cost, I will double your supply!" Luo Jinyu immediately apologized when he saw that she was angry.


    "Really?" As expected, Yang Chuchu was booed into a happy state. She stretched out her hand and begged, "I sent over a million yuan. Hurry up andfort me!"


    Luo Jinyu reached into his pocket and took out his wallet. He opened it and ced a bank card in her hand: "There¡¯s 50 million in here!"


    "Wow, Boss Luo is so generous, why do I feel like you want to sell me off? "Then I don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s too expensive, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll sell myself out!" Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t greedy and begged for a little favor. She would take it, but every time when Luo Jinyu had to give her a lot of money, she felt uneasy.


    Luo Jinyu saw her refuse so straightforwardly, his handsome face was covered with a helpless smile, "Chuchu, you¡¯ve been my man for a long time. What are you talking about? What I give you, just take it!"


    "I won¡¯t take it. My mom said that I¡¯m only in love with you, so I can¡¯t use your money recklessly." Yang Chuchu turned around and shook her head vigorously.


    "Why did your mother want to educate you like that?" Luo Jinyu widened his eyes in surprise.


    Yang Chuchu heaved a sigh. "If you have a daughter in the future, will you let her spend men¡¯s moneyvishly?"


    Luo Jinyu was instantly speechless.


    "My mom is also thinking for me. If I rely too much on you, I will bezy and unable to advance. My mom told me to be strong and independent because she said that in this world, aside from family rtionships, rtionships are the most stable. Friendship and love are unstable." Yang Chuchu said what her mother said with a bit of sadness, causing Luo Jinyu to bepletely dumbfounded.


    "Does your mother still not trust me? Even you are taking precautions against me? " Luo Jinyu¡¯s sincerity was shattered into pieces as he mocked himself and asked sadly.


    "Of course not, Luo Jinyu, I love your heart, you can¡¯t possibly not feel it. If the person I want to marry in this life is not you, I¡¯d rather stay single, I don¡¯t take your money, I don¡¯t love you, instead I love you too much, so I¡¯m afraid of having a financial conflict with you. Keep your money, don¡¯t give it to me, just keep it for our children!" When Yang Chuchu saw the wounded man¡¯s eyes, she immediately smiled andforted him.


    "In my opinion, you are no different from my child... I want to give you the best! " Luo Jinyuughed at himself.


    "Do you really n on raising me as your daughter? That won¡¯t do, what kind of person am I in your eyes? You have to treat me like a woman so that I won¡¯t lose my charm. " Yang Chuchu instantly corrected his thoughts as she spoke with a serious expression.

 Chapter 1428 Wrong found

    Luo Jinyu had lost his temper because of this little woman. Of course, he didn¡¯t treat her as his daughter at all, and he had never even thought like this before. In his eyes, she was like a ray of light, forever attracting his eyes.


    "Chuchu, what are you worried about? In our rtionship, I am the one who should be worried. You are still young, don¡¯t think too much." Luo Jinyu Wenughed as he reached out to hold her tightly, afraid that he would lose her.


    Yang Chuchu immediately became proud of herself. She buried her face in his chest fearlessly as she giggled.


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯m determined to see you in this life anyways, you can¡¯t leave me!" Yang Chuchu was domineering like a small public ceremony.


    "I won¡¯t!" How could Luo Jinyu dare to abandon her? Not only did he not dare to do so, he was also very scared.


    Yang Chuchu apanied Luo Jinyu in the office until it was dark before the two of them left thepany for di


    er.


    Luo¡¯s mother had been helping Luo Hening with the kids recently, so she didn¡¯t care about her eldest son anymore. He wanted to stay in a rtionship to never get married, so she didn¡¯t care about it.


    With that little guy, Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief. However, Mu Lin and Luo Hening started their daily life as wet nurses.


    Luo Hening finally got his son into a debt from his previous life, because he hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well for two days and two nights straight, so he held the little guy and sat in the living room. Although the little guy was fat and white when it was born, perhaps it was because of the weather, or maybe it was because it was cold, or maybe it was because of the injection and medicine, so he couldn¡¯t sleep soundly all night.


    Although Mu Lin also felt sorry for her son, but the job of hugging her son had already been taken away by the men. Mu Lin could only watch from the side, but her heart was warm, proving that it would be worth it for her to give birth to her son.


    "I heard that your nephew fell ill two days ago. Have you gone to see him?" Yang Chuchu sat in the restaurant¡¯s private room and whispered to Luo Jinyu. She only found out about this after she called Mu Lin.


    "I went to take a look. The little guy had a fever for two days, and his face was flushed red. He made the whole family anxious. It seems like raising a child really isn¡¯t easy. He¡¯s on tenterhooks every day." Luo Jinyu sighed with a smile. In the past, when he worked hard with his younger brother, he would never get sick. He didn¡¯t feel anxious like having a patient at home. But now, all kinds of feelings rushed over, catching him off guard.


    "That¡¯s right, the child is sick and the adults are heartbroken. If I give birth to a child in the future, I will calm down and take care of him." Yang Chuchu whispered.


    "Chuchu, you are still like a child yourself. You need someone to take care of you. So, let¡¯s not mention the matter of having a baby anymore. It will make you feel stressed." Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ached for her more and more as he saw that she could understand the bitterness of life at such a young age.


    "Hmm, then I won¡¯t waste any time and will properly enjoy your care. Otherwise, if I want to give birth to a little love rival in the future, I might not be treated like I did today." Yang Chuchu immediately cheered up and joked with a smile.


    Luo Jinyu was so amused by her that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He reached out his long arm, gently caressed her hair and said gently, "No, no matter how many children we have in the future, I will treat you well."


    "Yes, I believe you will!" Yang Chuchu immediately revealed a contented expression like a pacified kitten.


    Yang Chuchu greedily spent the early morning after a gentle night had passed. She was toozy to get up, and her mind was still thinking about the passionate scene fromst night. Although she had been in love with Luo Jinyu for so long and loved him like this almost every night, Yang Chuchu seemed to be unsatisfied.


    Luo Jinyu was dressed neatly in a charcoal grey suit with a sky-blue shirt. He looked elegant and young.


    He walked out of the cloakroom with his long legs and buttoned up his sleeves, revealing an expensive wristwatch that entuated the mature charm of a man.


    He knelt on one knee beside the bed and gently touched the girl¡¯s face, "Chuchu, I¡¯m going to the office now. I¡¯ve made breakfast for you. Remember to warm it before you eat it."


    "Un, got it!" The girlzily turned around and intentionally put her delicate white legs on top of the nket. She blinked at the man with her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. He grabbed her legs very gently and stuffed her back into the warm nket.


    "Don¡¯t move, be careful not to catch a cold!" Luo Jinyu knew that she was purposely showing it to him. Although he felt itchy inside, he was still more concerned about her health.


    The girl covered her face with the nket and giggled non-stop like a cat scratching its heart.


    "I really am going. You said that you wanted to go for the audition. Are you going to drive yourself or have your assistante over to pick you up?" Luo Jinyu was like a father taking care of his stupid daughter, he needed to get everything clear.


    "I¡¯ll drive myself. I can¡¯t be bothered with her, give her some privacy." Yang Chuchu was not a female celebrity who liked to y tricks. On the contrary, she had her own group of free and easy workers.


    "You drive by yourself, I¡¯m not toofortable with that. How about I get the driver to wait for you downstairs and send you there?" The man¡¯s brows sank as he pondered for a moment.


    "No need, it¡¯s too troublesome like this. It¡¯s right next to thepany anyways, it¡¯s not too far away." Yang Chuchu used one arm to support her head, her long ck hair cascading down like a waterfall. As the man looked at her, his gaze froze. It was only at this moment that he realized that all of her looks were what he liked.


    "Alright, drive slowly and pay attention to your safety!" Luo Jinyu could only remind her again and again.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will. Hurry to work!" Yang Chuchu raised her hand towards him.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu turn around and walk out of the house. He stood at the door, and after closing the door, he let out a sigh and walked towards the elevator.


    Yang Chuchu went back to sleep, but her sleep was still sluggish. She consciously jumped back in bed for a while before feeling better, rubbing her shoulders and pping her waist as sheined, "Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t have a rich life? "It¡¯s rare for me to fall asleep and feel ufortable all over."


    She walked into the living room and found that the breakfast on the table was already cold. Yang Chuchu had no choice but to cook and finish her simple breakfast. She casually put on a set of sports clothes and left.


    The rtionship between her and Luo Jinyu had be a reality. The future First Young Mistress of Luo Family, as well as the second young mistress of Luo Family who was also the Mu Family¡¯s CEO, everyone exceptionally wanted to know if the second young mistress would reject her, a young First Young Mistress. Whether or not there would be an internal conflict between families show, all the boring gossipers were waiting to see.


    However, the daily life of the Wealthy ss families was not something that the paparazzi team could easily film. As a result, everyone was currently blind and could not find out the truth.


    Yang Chuchu drove her sports car in the direction of thepany.


    She was actually a cautious person, and it might have something to do with the environment of her childhood. When she was driving, she always felt that there was a ck car following behind her, and in order to verify her guess, she even purposely turned the car around. When she saw that car in the rearview mirror again, she was instantly shocked.


    "Damn it, could it be that the bad guys have caught up with us?" The next second, she took note of the car¡¯s license te and stepped on the gas pedal, treating driving as a risk. Passing through a traffic light, thepany¡¯s main entrance appeared in front of her, and Yang Chuchu felt slightly more relieved. She directly drove the car into thepany¡¯s main entrance, but she didn¡¯t immediately get out of the car, instead turning her head to look, and saw the ck car parked at the side of the road in front of herpany¡¯s main entrance, causing her heart to grow even more rmed.

 Chapter 1429 It is so good to have someone to care for you

    It¡¯s good to be cared for


    Yang Chuchu sat stiffly on the car in shock and unease. A few days ago, she received some inexplicable threatening letters. She didn¡¯t pay attention to them and thought they were jokes her peers yed with her. She didn¡¯t even tell Luo Jinyu.


    But now, when she saw the ck car that was following her relentlessly, Yang Chuchu had no choice but to pay attention to this matter. It seemed that she needed to discuss the solution to this matter with Luo Jinyu.


    After handing over the car keys to the security guards, she turned around and entered the hall. However, she didn¡¯t leavepletely. Instead, she hid behind a pir and peeked at the movement of the ck car outside the gate.


    After she left, the car did not stop and quickly drove away.


    Yang Chuchu patted her chest and eximed, "That was close!"


    This shouldn¡¯t be a joke from her peers right? If it was a threat to her life, then it would be called murder. She definitely could not sit still and wait for death.


    As Yang Chuchu ran towards her studio, she bumped into someone at the door. It was Lin Anran, a popr female celebrity who had just transferred over. It was rumored that she had only been here for a few days.


    Now she was holding a steaming cup of coffee in her hand. Yang Chuchu bumped into her and the coffee spilled and burned the back of her hand.


    "Hey, you don¡¯t have eyes!" A female assistant on the side scolded with a high-pitched voice.


    Yang Chuchu was also stupefied. She was usually very calm, and she was the one who was rashly bumped into others due to her earlier panic.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring you the medicine! " Yang Chuchu bowed in apology.


    Lin Anran used one hand to cover the back of her burned hand as she looked down. When she saw Yang Chuchu, a glint shed across her eyes, but she quickly smiled. "It¡¯s okay. It was not intentional."


    "But, Sister An Ran, the back of your hand is red!" The assistant looked at Yang Chuchu angrily.


    Only then did Yang Chuchu realize that it was Lin Anran. She had heard that she was a female celebrity with a good character.


    "It¡¯s fine. You can just apply some medicine on herter. It¡¯s you who should not make such a loud noise. Don¡¯t scare Miss Chuchu!" Lin Anran looked at Yang Chuchu with a smile. Her tone was extremely friendly.


    Yang Chuchu looked at her guiltily. "I¡¯m sorry!"


    "Oh right, I¡¯m called Lin Anran. I don¡¯t know if you recognize me, but I signed the contract. It¡¯s only been a few days and I¡¯m not familiar with the ce. I¡¯ll be colleagues from thepany from now on. Don¡¯t worry about this trivial matter." Lin Anran stretched out her hand naturally, showing a friendly expression.


    Yang Chuchu was a soft-hearted and kind person, so whoever was on good terms with her, she would naturally reward them in every way possible.


    "Of course I know you. The reaction from your recent movie was very good. I also saw it. Your acting skills are really good." Yang Chuchu immediately praised him with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, I¡¯m ashamed. Ourpany is full of big names. How could that acting be good? I¡¯ll have to learn from the seniors in the future." Lin Anran immediately smiled humbly.


    Yang Chuchu knew she had urgent matters to attend to so she turned around and went back to her lounge. Several assistants came over to protect her, "Chuchu, let¡¯s hurry. We are in a hurry. The audition is in an hour."


    Only then did Yang Chuchu remember that she had an important job today. She sat in the dressing room and let the people around her surround her.


    "Where are those terrifyingics and photos that you sent me? Collect them all together, I¡¯m taking them with me today!" Yang Chuchu asked the close assistant beside her.


    "Chuchu, I threw those things in the corner of the cab. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to burn them? "I¡¯ve been busy these past few days and forgot. Why did you take it with you?" Only then did the assistant reply with a panicked expression, afraid that he would neglect his duties.


    "There¡¯s no need to burn it, I have a use for it. Oh right, you have to be more vignt. Our country has not been peaceful recently. If suspicious people appear by your side, you must protect yourselves." Yang Chuchu warned them repeatedly with concern.


    "Chuchu, why do you sound so scary?" Someone on the side asked jokingly.


    Yang Chuchu shook her head. It was not that she didn¡¯t trust those close to her. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to blow the matter up. After all, she was a public figure.


    "Chuchu, aren¡¯t you worried that you will worry too much? As a famous celebrity and a popr celebrity, who doesn¡¯t get jealous? Just ignore them. They will stop after a while." A senior staff member beside her quicklyforted her.


    Of course, Yang Chuchu knew that this was considered normal in entertainment industry, but she had the ability to differentiate between one and the other.


    Luo Jinyu had warned them earlier that the old president wanted to rope him in, but he was rejected to participate in the political battle. This matter did not seem to develop further, but they had to be on guard against the old president¡¯s treacherous revenge.


    Initially, Yang Chuchu also felt that this kind of revenge was unlikely to happen. After all, the old president had a good impression of their own people.


    After putting on her daily makeup and changing her clothes, Yang Chuchu decided to go out to work.


    Just as she reached the entrance to the hall, she met someone.


    "Chuchu, are you going to work again?" Fang Yang came over with some fruits in his hand and asked her with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu frowned. "Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop sending me food? "


    "Chuchu, I want to tell you something. If it¡¯s not convenient for you right now, I¡¯lle next time. Take this fruit first." Fang Yang smiled embarrassedly, because he knew that this way ofpensating was very far-fetched, but he had been idletely, so he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yang Chuchu had actually been moved by him a long time ago. Although her tone was still cold at times, she didn¡¯t reject his kindness towards her.


    "If you have nothing to do at noon,e with me to the workce and talk." Yang Chuchu said lightly.


    "Will it disturb your work?" Fang Yang asked in concern.


    "No, let¡¯s go!" After Yang Chuchu said that, she sat in the MPV assigned by thepany to her. Fang Yang sighed lightly and followed her in.


    Yang Chuchu looked out of the window, vigntly checking if there were any suspicious vehicles. After looking for a while, she was slightly relieved as she could not find the car that was following them in the morning.


    "Chuchu, what are you looking at?" Fang Yang looked at his daughter curiously. He always felt that she was too absent-minded.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want to put any pressure on him, so she only shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t you say you had something to say to me?"


    "That¡¯s right. Actually, it¡¯s not that important. I just want you to pay more attention to your safety." Fang Yang said in concern.


    "Why did you suddenly remind me of this?" Yang Chuchu frowned.


    Fang Yang looked outside the window, then lowered his voice and said, "A few days ago, I had di


    er with some friends on the political scene and got some news, maybe it¡¯s about Luo Jinyu, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about you. You¡¯re his girlfriend now, and everyone knows, if someone wants to harm Luo Jinyu, the first person they would do it to you."


    Yang Chuchu looked at him in surprise. "Where did you get this information from?"


    "Chuchu, I am an insider now. Even if no one had mentioned it to me, I would have expected it. I just didn¡¯t dare to mention it to you because I was afraid that it would upset you!" Fang Yang smiled bitterly.


    "Do you really care about me that much?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    "Of course, although you¡¯ve never been willing to call me daddy, in my heart, you¡¯re always my daughter, so I¡¯m really worried about you!" Fang Yang looked at her gently and said sincerely.


    "I didn¡¯t deny it. You previously let us down, but if you don¡¯t hurt us again in the future, I will still recognize you." Yang Chuchu said sulkily.


    I don¡¯t have the face to ask for your forgiveness. Although I divorced my ex-wife, I still have two children. Right now, my only request is to find a new job. Fang Yang med himself.


    "I don¡¯t have anything to do here, take care of those two kids of yours." Yang Chuchu would not fight for the favor of Fang Kexin and her sister.


    Fang Yang knew that she was very sensible and nodded, "Dad will continue to ask about Luo Jinyu for you. I hope that both of you are fine and nothing will happen to you."

 Chapter 1430 Partnership bullying

    Yang Chuchu turned her head to look at her father. He was rapidly getting old, probably due to the ups and downs. His previously ck hair had also turned half white. He no longer had any vitality left in him, only sadness and despair after the torture of life.


    "Thanks to your blessings, we will be fine." Yang Chuchu lowered her head and replied softly.


    Today, of all his children, the one he was most worried about was Yang Chuchu, his other daughter. He was relieved because she had always been a strong person since she was young, but Yang Chuchu had learned to be patient and sensible from her mother since she was young. Even if she had suffered the most, she would never tell anyone about it and would only swallow it herself.


    After Yang Chuchu tried out the mirror, the director was very satisfied with her disguise. Her bones were fine, her natural clothes were all very good, no matter what kind of clothes she was wearing. Of course, the director was exaggerating, because Yang Chuchu was Ji Yueze¡¯s appointed female lead, how could he dare to say anything bad?


    Yang Chuchu only left after a formality. Fang Yang also left first because he had something to do.


    When Yang Chuchu walked out of the living room, she suddenly saw a familiar ck car. Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind buzzed. Wasn¡¯t this the car that followed her just now?


    Just when Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were wide open and she was feeling uneasy, the car door opened and an olddy suddenly got out. Her pair of resentful eyes stared at Yang Chuchu, and before she could walk over, she pointed at her face and yelled, "You bastard! You¡¯re the one who divorced my daughter!"


    Yang Chuchu hadn¡¯t realized why the other party was scolding her. It was only after hearing her words that she realized it was Fang Kexin¡¯s grandmother.


    Liu Lan¡¯s mother was not the only one looking for trouble this time. Her two sisters and aunt were also present. Three middle-aged women and an olddy surrounded Yang Chuchu.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s two assistants instantly protected her and shouted angrily at each other.


    "What is it? This little bitch caused my daughter to get divorced. My daughtermitted suicide twice and is about to lose her life. Can¡¯t I find her and argue a bit? " The olddy was full of vigor. She stared at Yang Chuchu with resentment in her eyes. She almost used a knife to shave Yang Chuchu¡¯s face.


    Although Yang Chuchu was temporarily frightened by the other party¡¯s actions, she calmed down upon hearing the olddy¡¯s words. She then sneered, "What does her life or death have to do with me?"


    "How is it not your business? Your mother is a fox spirit and you are a little fox, each of you are not good people and ca


    ot see the good of others. You want to break up my daughter¡¯s marriage, pity my two grandsons, and lose your entire family, how will you live in the future? " The olddy instantly sat on the ground and wailed, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Several reporters suddenly rushed out from the surroundings and quickly brought a microphone over to interview her on this matter.


    Yang Chuchu was a young girl. Although she was apanied by two assistants, she was also scared. Not only was the other side many, but she was also able to put down her pride and cry.


    When the other middle-aged women saw the reportersing over, they all went to answer the microphone and condemned Yang Chuchu and her mother for their crimes.


    "It¡¯s her, her mother. During my sister¡¯s marriage, she shamelessly seduced my brother-inw and ruined their marriage. That¡¯s too hateful! What qualifications does her daughter have to stand in front of so many people and be sought after? In ancient times, people like her were supposed to be beaten to death randomly. They were going to invade the pig pen and go to hell. They were going to die a horrible death. " A middle-aged woman pointed at Yang Chuchu and cursed, a ferocious expression on her face.


    "Nonsense ??" You guys are talking nonsense. My mom never went to look for them! " Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was buzzing as she heard all kinds of embarrassing words. When she heard that they had wronged her mother, she shouted in exasperation, "My mother didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t. You all are not allowed to wrongly use her."


    "No, who knows. If your mother hadn¡¯t done something shameful, would my sister have gotten a divorce? In the end, it¡¯s all because of your mother¡¯s and your daughter¡¯s shamelessness. " Immediately, another woman stepped forward to denounce him.


    "Chuchu, let¡¯s hurry up and go. Stop arguing with them!" Seeing so many reporters nearby, the two assistants were scared out of their wits and quickly tried to take Yang Chuchu away.


    "Heh, you¡¯ve done such shameless things, yet you still want to leave? If you don¡¯t rify the matter today, you can forget about leaving." Those women immediately blocked Yang Chuchu¡¯s way, blocking her way.


    "You all ??" Yang Chuchu was also angered to the point that her face turned pale. "Get out of the way! I don¡¯t want to argue with you! Get out of the way!"


    "Look, you¡¯re in the wrong, right? Hurry up and report that you must tear apart this woman¡¯s false appearance. You can¡¯t let her enjoy the praises any longer. She still has the face to ept all kinds of endorsements. Heh, can you guys earn this money cleanly?" The other woman immediately started firing at her.


    "I didn¡¯t!" Yang Chuchu, who was young and thin-faced, with a good upbringing, would never understand such vulgarities. She could only be angered to the point that her face turned red and her vital energy and blood surged.


    "Let me ask you!" The olddy suddenly stood in front of her, "How long has Fang Yang and your mother lived for before they forced my daughter to divorce?"


    "What did you say?" When Yang Chuchu heard this, her mind went nk for a moment. She angrily reached out her hand and pushed the olddy. She was so angry that her rationality was almost gone.


    "Ah ??" This little slut still dares to hit people! " The olddy was quite good at acting. She instantly fell backwards andy on the ground, convulsing.


    "Good little slut. Look at you. You even dare to hit an old man. With this quality of yours ??" "Hurry, hurry, don¡¯t let her go. Someone like her who doesn¡¯t have any morals or morals on her should burst out in full force." The other women screamed and pointed at Yang Chuchu angrily.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s body went stiff as she looked at her hand. She was sure that she didn¡¯t use any force just now. The moment she touched the olddy¡¯s clothes, the olddy fell backwards.


    The olddy rolled her eyes and kicked her legs a few times before fainting. The reporter beside her was also dumbfounded. She did not expect that the explosive news news that she had waited half a day for would not be reported as soon as possible.


    "No ??" It¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t! " Yang Chuchu was so frightened that she retreated backwards. She had never seen such a scene since she was young.


    "Chuchu, let¡¯s hurry up and go. Don¡¯t bother with these people. They are here to cause trouble." The assistant could tell that the olddy was ying dead.


    "No, I can¡¯t leave. Hurry and call the police!" Fortunately, Yang Chuchu still had her rationality and did not run away. Instead, she turned to her assistant and said urgently, "Hurry up and call the police, let theme over. We¡¯ll face them face to face!"


    The assistant was also scared silly. After hearing Yang Chuchu¡¯s urging, he quickly took out his phone to call the police.


    "You, call the ambnce and get someone to take that old woman to the hospital. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s alright, hurry up and call people over!" Yang Chuchu said anxiously to the other assistant.


    The two assistants had been arranged clearly by Yang Chuchu.


    The women kneeled on the ground to help the olddy, crying and cursing. Suddenly, it attracted a lot of onlookers, and as they saw that more and more people wereing, the women started to scold even more ferociously.


    Ten minutester, an ambnce and a police car arrived.


    "Who called the ambnce?" Those women just now obviously did not expect Yang Chuchu to call an ambnce. They were stu


    ed for a moment.


    The police came over. Yang Chuchu went over first and told them everything that had happened. She then said to the doctors and nurses, "This olddy fainted. Please send her to the doctor for treatment."


    "What are you guys doing, don¡¯t touch my mom ??" When the nurse and the doctor came to lift the olddy into the car, the women instantly stopped.


    The policeman at the side said seriously, "Aren¡¯t you family members of this olddy? Since our family¡¯s old man is injured and unconscious, why don¡¯t you all hurry up and send him to the hospital for treatment?


    "That¡¯s right, since I identally pushed the olddy just now, then I¡¯ll be responsible for sending the doctor over." Yang Chuchu also walked over with a sincere expression.

 Chapter 1431 There was him

    He¡¯s with me.


    With the police on the side protecting the order, the situation became more stable. Fang Kexin¡¯s family members had


    ed to howl for the whole world, but upon seeing the police and doctors and nursesing over, they shut their mouths.


    Yang Chuchu bent down and reached out her hand to help the olddy who had copsed. Her hand was just about to touch the olddy when her daughter forcefully pushed her away. "What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch my mother!"


    After Yang Chuchu was pushed aside, she instantly fell to the ground. Her two assistants ran over to help her up and angrily said, "You guys have the qualities, your mother is so sick yet you still refuse to see a doctor. I think the one who has a guilty conscience is you guys, maybe you guys can even wish for something to happen to your old mother."


    "What are you trying to say, you little b * tch? Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll rip your mouth off!" Two of the women immediately red and stood up to attack the assistant. Yang Chuchu immediately stepped forward to block, but the two women¡¯s hands froze and the police immediately said with a serious expression, "If anyone has a representative,e with me, we can talk things out when we get back to the police station."


    "Let¡¯s not go to the police station. It was this evil girl that pushed my mom to the ground and caused her to faint. You are all police officers, so you have to protect the rights and interests of the victims. Hurry up and capture her, she is the real culprit." A few women beside him quickly turned chaotic as they retorted with sarcasm.


    "I admit that I identally knocked down this olddy, so I made an emergency call in time. I¡¯ll apany her to the hospital for various tests. If you have any other questions, you can ask the police. I¡¯m going to the hospital with this olddy now!" After Yang Chuchu finished, she immediately said to the doctor beside her, "Could I trouble everyone to help out and take this olddy to the hospital for a check-up."


    The young doctors and nurses obviously knew Yang Chuchu. Although they were confused about the situation, Yang Chuchu¡¯s responsible exnation was convincing. They bent over to move the olddy away.


    The olddy, who was twitching her muscles a moment ago, instantly stopped rolling her eyes and stood up, "Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m fine now!"


    "Mom, let¡¯s go ??" The other women couldn¡¯t get along well, so they wanted to leave.


    Yang Chuchu took a step forward. "You can¡¯t just leave like this. Let¡¯s go to the police station and exin ourselves."


    "What is it? You still want to be scolded? We¡¯ve already forgiven you so generously, yet you still refuse to give up and are still so shameless! " The women at the side immediately shouted at Yang Chuchu in a coarse voice.


    Yang Chuchu was so angry that her eyes turned red. It was obvious that they were going to ckmail her and ruin her reputation. Now that they saw that the police were upholding justice, they wanted to run away with a guilty conscience.


    "Miss Yang, since the other party is no longer pursuing this matter, I think you should forget about it." The police on the side also had a helpless look on their faces.


    Yang Chuchu was so angry that her eyes turned red and tears started rolling down her cheeks. Since she was young, she had seen all kinds of people.


    Yang Chuchu paid for the ambnce and thanked the policemen for their help. Under everyone¡¯s guidance, she lowered her head and quickly left in the car.


    "Chuchu, this group of women are too despicable. They don¡¯t have any morals at all. They are obviously here to take advantage of you. This is too vicious."


    "That¡¯s right. If you have the guts, go to the police station and confront her. The most infuriating thing is that olddy. She¡¯s so old and yet so shameless. She actually faked her death and wanted to ckmail others."


    The two assistants chided him indignantly. They were also extremely angry.


    "They¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯m young, so I can¡¯t handle this sort of thing." Yang Chuchu wiped the tears off her face, feeling wronged and upset.


    "Chuchu, let Young Master Luo be the judge for you on this matter, you can¡¯t let this bunch of bitches bully you for nothing. If there¡¯s a first time, I¡¯m afraid there will be a second time, they are shameless people, if we fight against them, it will only damage your reputation."


    "Yeah, Young Master Luo will definitely know about this. Which media are those reporters from just now? We have to get Young Master Luo to deal with this quickly. We can¡¯t let this go out of the window."


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She could only nod in grief and indignation. "I will bring this up with him. Let him see what he can do for me."


    The two assistants heaved a sigh of relief. If Young Master Luo was going to help them, then let¡¯s see how she would be proud of herself then.


    Yang Chuchu was sad because they destroyed her mother¡¯s i


    ocence that way. She wasn¡¯t as upset when she was scolded, because her mother was the most sacred person in her heart. She was so nice, yet she had to suffer such a vile reputation.


    Fang Kexin and Liu Lan were waiting at the same ce. When they saw their families get out of the car, they hurriedly went to wee them.


    "How is it? Did you catch that little demon? Are you done scolding? " When Liu Lan saw her family, she immediately walked up with a smile and asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, big sister, we will make a move, when have we not seeded? Mom is so powerful, to the point where that little bastard can¡¯t even answer back. Also, there are a few reporters by the side taking pictures, this time, let¡¯s see if she still has any face to continue messing around with entertainment industry." Liu Lan¡¯s sister raised her eyebrows and said proudly.


    "Mom, Grandma, isn¡¯t it a bit bad that we¡¯re doing this? If dad gets angry and makes trouble again, then our rtionship with dad will be even worse." At this moment, Fang Kexin¡¯s mood wasplicated. When she understood that it was impossible for her father to ignore Yang Chuchu and her daughter, if this continued, she would only push her father towards the mother and daughter pair. It wouldn¡¯t do them much good.


    "What are you afraid of? With you and your little brother, is he really going to help that side? " On the other hand, Liu Lan was brimming with confidence. Perhaps it was because she was used to being domineering at home, but now she wanted to regain her former prestige. She did not put Fang Yang in her eyes at all.


    "Your dad is such a good-for-nothing, yet he dares to be angry? He¡¯s a man with two legs, yet he still has the nerve to be angry if his marriage rtionship is not properly handled? He has lost his official position too, and is just fooling around all day. When he runs out of money, he will naturallye to find us. The olddy said coldly.


    "Mom, thank you for standing up for my daughter!" Liu Lan was instantly overjoyed.


    "Our family will definitely work together. We definitely won¡¯t be bullied by that bitch!" The olddy immediately said angrily.


    The scene of Yang Chuchu and the Liu Family olddy¡¯s family quarrelling on the side of the road in front of thepany was being brought over by a reporter to their superior, ready to spread the news.


    "I can¡¯t send it out yet!" His superior instantly stopped his impulse. "If you want to live, then listen to me."


    "Then, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get such a huge piece of news. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a pity?" The reporter immediatelyined in dissatisfaction.


    "Don¡¯t worry, yourbor won¡¯t be wasted in vain. This news is of high value. Just wait and see. If you have good news, you will be awarded with a gold medal immediately!" His superior said with a smile.


    "Boss, you mean to say ??" Someone is willing to buy it with a high price? " The reporter asked with a greedy expression.


    "Yang Chuchu is a woman from the Luo Family Great young master. I believe the Boss Luo will definitely be interested in her scandal. Just wait for the good news.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s car stopped in front of Luo¡¯s Group¡¯s gate. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and got off the car.


    Luo Jinyu was having an important meeting. Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t ask her assistant to disturb him when she found out. She just sat on the sofa in his office with a dazed expression, as if she had lost her soul.


    Hearing that Luo Jinyu¡¯s meeting was very important and that it would take at least two hours, Yang Chuchu was actually quite anxious and hoped that Luo Jinyu could help her deal with the media¡¯s matters.


    Although her personality was open and cheerful, she still had her own way of thinking in the face of great change. No matter how anxious she was, she didn¡¯t let her assistant disturb Luo Jinyu¡¯s work.


    However, it was obvious that Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t make her wait for long. She sat down for less than ten minutes before the man hurriedly opened the door and entered. The moment he saw her, he quickly walked over and hugged her.


    "Luo Jinyu, I¡¯ve gotten into trouble!" Yang Chuchu said sorrowfully as she nervously held the front of his shirt.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to deal with it!" Luo Jinyu kissed on her forehead softly and said in a low voice, "There is a media outsider iming that you have a rumor. I sent my assistant over to negotiate. Don¡¯t be afraid!"

 Chapter 1432 Angered to the point of hitting someone

    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed and retreated two steps from the man¡¯s embrace. "Why would someonee to your ce?"


    "Our rtionship is no longer a secret. Everyone knows that you are my girlfriend, so why didn¡¯t you look for me when something happened to you? Could you be looking for someone else? " Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was this little girl so afraid of troubling him? But he really liked being troubled by her.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She quickly retorted, "Who¡¯s the other person? You¡¯re the only one!"


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was angry, so he walked over again and patted her head as if he wasforting a kitten. He smiled gently and said, "That¡¯s why I have to take care of your business. By the way, I only know that Liu Lan¡¯s parents are here to make trouble for you. Do you know what¡¯s going on?"


    When I went out in the morning, I found a ck car following me around. I thought it was some kind of bad guy, but I didn¡¯t expect it was Liu Lan¡¯s family, so when I came out after the audition, I blocked my way and started cursing. It was Liu Lan¡¯s mother. Yang Chuchu was filled with resentment and had nowhere to vent her anger on.


    "This Liu Family sure has a lot of drama, don¡¯t worry, I will help you vent your anger on this matter, Liu Family can also be considered as the Shang family, apetition between the Shang family, I am not afraid of him." Luo Jinyu looked at the red-eyed girl in front of him and felt his heart ache with anger.


    "I thought that this matter had ended, and that no one would expose this scar anymore. Fang Yang has been treating me better and better, I just thought that I would be able to live my days like this with one eye open and one eye closed, but who would have thought that Liu Family would actually act like this? I really can¡¯t tolerate this, and even humiliating my mother like this is too much." Yang Chuchu was also filled with grievance. She was unwilling to ept the fact that her mother had endured so many years, and in the end, was still going to be ridiculed in such a way.


    "This Liu Family has always been an unstable foundation, because our family¡¯s mining industry is very prosperous and our reputation in the industry is not very good. The reason why they came looking for you is because this is the victory in their eyes, don¡¯t take it to heart, I will get them toe and apologize to you." Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He definitely couldn¡¯t let his woman suffer such grievances. He must let these people know that the result of harming Yang Chuchu was to make her his enemy.


    "Thank you, Luo Jinyu!" Yang Chuchu raised her beautiful eyes and sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    If Luo Jinyu hadn¡¯t been behind her back all day to support her and protect her, then she really would have had to fight against Liu Family. The situation between her and her mother would have been very difficult, so, in this lifetime, she really owed Luo Jinyu too much.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips slightly lifted as he gently hugged her into his arms again. At this moment, his tacit approval seemed to strengthen the determination of the two of them to suffer together and hold hands for the rest of their lives.


    Yang Chuchu left first because of an urgent matter with thepany. Luo Jinyu was sitting at his desk and received a call from his assistant.


    "Boss Luo, these people must be crazy. They asked for fifty million right away, they really dare to ask for it." The assistant said angrily.


    "Then sign a secret contract with them. Once this matter is exposed by someone, you have to return the fifty million to me. Otherwise, let them consider the price first." Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t someone who was easily fooled. He knew that the media loved to make a fuss, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about what they said.


    After the assistant heard Luo Jinyu¡¯s words, he finally had the confidence to continue talking with them. The final price was 8 million.


    After the assistant paid, he took out all the video information. Luo Jinyu sat in front of theputer and watched it over and over again. His handsome face was terrifyingly dark.


    When he saw Yang Chuchu being surrounded in panic with a helpless and uneasy look on her face, he really wanted to kill those wicked women, some old women in their forties or fifties, and bully a little girl. They were really capable.


    Luo Jinyu was so angry that he almost died. With a livid face, he directly threw the documents towards his assistant: "Destroy everything and don¡¯t let me see it again!"


    The assistant nodded. Destroying things.


    Lan Yanxi had been working in the office for the past three days. Fortunately, her superior was considerate and didn¡¯t give her too much work. Lan Yanxi wept tears of gratitude as she became more and more convinced that there were still a lot of good people in this world.


    Lan Xianxian walked back to her car from Vice President Manor while wearing a pair of high heels. After half an hour, her legs were broken, so she naturally remembered this grudge.


    So, in the hallway of the office, she still met Lan Yanxi. Straightening her eyes, she walked towards her fiercely and scolded her, "Lan Yanxi, did you purposely mess with mest time? "Your heart is quite vicious. Your grandfather has always said that you are pure and kind, a rare good child. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessarily the case. Don¡¯t you think that your calctions are the same as well?"


    Lan Yanxi knew that Lan Xianxian definitely wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest, so when she heard Lan Xianxian¡¯s mockery, she also maintained a calm expression, not panicking in the slightest.


    "You guys are here on purpose to cause trouble for me. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to retaliate?" Lan Yanxi curled her lips and snorted disapprovingly.


    "Just you wait, I¡¯ll settle this debt with you properly, I¡¯ll pay you back double the amount." Lan Xianxian gritted her teeth and said.


    "Don¡¯t be so arrogant, don¡¯t forget, Grandfather is still the one in charge of Lan Family." Lan Yanxi was startled by her vicious gaze and immediately reminded her.


    "Grandfather is old, he can¡¯t care anymore. Once he leaves, my father will be the one in charge of Lan Family. Lan Yanxi, if you have the guts, thenpletely separate yourself from Lan Family. If that¡¯s not possible, just you wait and see." Lan Xianxian had already broken off all rtions with Lan Yanxi, so she couldn¡¯t care less as sheughed coldly to scare him.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She didn¡¯t think Lan Xianxian would dare to curse her grandfather. She was getting used to howwless she was.


    "Grandpa will definitely live for a hundred years!" Lan Yanxi retorted angrily.


    "A hundred years of life? "That was just a dream of yours. A few days ago, I heard my grandfather¡¯s doctor make a phone call to my father, and his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He really loves you, and before he dies, he had to help you n for the future." Lan Xianxian immediatelyughed coldly.


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense. It won¡¯t happen. Grandpa¡¯s health has always been healthy. Nothing will happen to him. I won¡¯t allow you to curse her." At this moment, Lan Yanxi was going crazy with anger.


    "If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would definitely be a filial granddaughter. But because of you, I really want to curse ??"


    "Pah!" Lan Yanxi pped Lan Xianxian hard in the face and scolded, "Shut up!"


    Lan Xianxian covered her face in disbelief. Where did Lan Yanxi get the guts to hit her?


    "Are you crazy? Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll tear your face apart!" Lan Xianxian¡¯s temper had always been explosive. Now that she had been beaten up, how could she be willing to ept it? She immediately pounced towards Lan Yanxi, disregarding everything else.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to not only not reflect on her misdeeds, but also dare to jump over to grab her face and pull her hair. She was definitely not a fool who would be easily bullied by anyone.


    Lan Xianxian had originally


    ed to strike first, but she didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to move faster than her. After hitting her face, she only felt a warm sensation on her nose. In the next second, she wiped away the blood on the back of her hand.


    "Lan Yanxi, I will kill you!" Lan Xianxian was a proud person. At this moment, blood was flowing from her nose, making her feel even worse than if she had been killed. Immediately, she gritted her teeth and pounced towards Lan Yanxi one word at a time.


    Although Lan Yanxi was prepared to resist, she was still a bit weak. Lan Xianxian first pushed her fiercely, her back knocking against the cold and hard wall, and in the next second, she felt Lan Xianxian pull her hair and face towards her.


    "Go to hell, Lan Yanxi. You¡¯re so disgusting!" Lan Xianxian cursed loudly while trying to kill Lan Yanxi as if she had gone mad.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with despair. Just when she was worried that Lan Xianxian would hurt herself by being too ruthless, she saw a few of her colleagues rushing over and pulling Lan Xianxian away.


    Lan Yanxi had barely managed to save her life, but her face and hair were all messed up, leaving several wounds on her face.

 Chapter 1433 How could he bear to do that

    How could I bear to do that?


    "Let me go, I¡¯m going to kill her, she actually dared to hit me ??" My face, it hurts! " Lan Xianxian was still desperately struggling to get away from her two colleagues. Her face was covered in nosebleeds, and her appearance was quite frightening. She pointed at Lan Yanxi, wishing that she could use a knife to dig out her heart again.


    Although Lan Yanxi was usually calm, Lan Xianxian¡¯s almost ferocious expression still frightened her. She kept retreating until she had nowhere to retreat to. With her back leaning against the wall, she tightly held her arms in fear and protected herself tightly.


    A few minutester, Wang Xinyi and Lan Xianxian¡¯s superior both arrived. When they saw the two with disheveled hair and disfigured appearances, their faces darkened.


    "Is it fun to fight like a child? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? " Wang Xinyi scolded symbolically a few times, but she was still staring at Lan Xianxian. That was because, the angry expression on Lan Xianxian¡¯s face made her feel as if she was the one who made the first move.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s superior, who was a man, did not look too good either. However, he did not have the courage as Wang Xinyi did, to dare lecture people. After all, one was Vice President¡¯s fiancee, and the other was someone the President had secretly ced in his hands.


    "Lan Yanxi, what¡¯s going on?" Wang Xinyi immediately turned her head to question her men.


    "I... We got into a fight because of our family matters. I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing everyone! " Lan Yanxi calmed down at this moment and broke out in a cold sweat. The result of her fight was that her reputation would be ruined. Ling Mofeng might even be dragged into this mess.


    She was very embarrassed, Ling Mofeng was lying down with a gun in his seat.


    "She was the one who hit me first, she¡¯s the one who was too vicious. Look at how she hit me, I¡¯m already bleeding. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m going to tear off her face." Lan Xianxian was furious. She pointed at Lan Yanxi and scolded her in front of her two superiors.


    Lan Yanxi was silent at this moment. She knew that her actions just now were wrong, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Who told Lan Xianxian to hurt her most important person? She would rather bear all these insults than allow Lan Xianxian to curse her grandfather.


    Just as the situation was in aplete mess, someone suddenly shouted from the side, "Mr. Vice President is here!"


    This shout stu


    ed everyone on the scene. Their expressions were all terrified as they looked towards the corridor. Sure enough, Ling Mofeng was leading his two aides and was walking towards them with a gloomy face.


    That i


    ate aura of an expert caused everyone to shut their mouths, not daring to say another word.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes were filled with panic. She was like a child who had made a mistake in a fight at school. She wished she could quickly disappear from the scene and not make things difficult for him.


    Lan Xianxian was also shocked when she heard Ling Mofeng hade. She quickly used her sleeve to wipe the blood off her nose. She couldn¡¯t let Ling Mofeng see her in such a terrible state.


    Unfortunately, no matter how quickly Lan Xianxian wiped the blood off her face, there was still blooding out of her nose. She was so angry that she wished she could tear Lan Yanxi apart on the spot, making her lose face like this.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ling Mofeng, who had long legs, walked over after a few steps. His face was tense and his expression was ugly. He asked with an intimidating tone, even though he was not angry.


    No one present dared to answer. All of them lowered their heads, wishing that they could disappear from the scene and not let Vice President take the chance to interrogate them.


    "Mr. Vice President, she ?? She hit me, you see, my nose is bleeding, and she pped me, so half of my face is swollen. " Other people didn¡¯t dare to say a word, but Lan Xianxian dared to say so. She believed herself to be the victim, and she also had evidence all over her face, so she had to file aint first.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze passed by her and he looked at the silent girl with her arms crossed and long hair hanging down. There were a few bloodstains on her white and wless face. When he saw this, he felt his heart ache and an indescribable sense of anger welled up.


    "Lan Yanxi,e with me!" Ling Mofeng did not care about Lan Xianxian¡¯s usation, the person he trusted the most was Lan Yanxi. Her silence made his heart ache, he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Lan Xianxian must have done something that crossed her bottom line for her to hurt him.


    When Lan Xianxian heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s cold voice, she immediately became proud of herself. Mr. Vice President must have heard herint and wanted to call Lan Yanxi over to interrogate her.


    "Yes sir!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi had no face to meet this man again. However, when she heard him call her by name and even by name, her heart trembled. The feeling of being wronged also disappeared.


    "Yanxi ??" Wang Xinyi grabbed Lan Yanxi¡¯s arm when she passed by. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she signaled Lan Yanxi with her eyes not to anger Ling Mofeng. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    When Lan Yanxi saw her superior¡¯s concern for her, her eyes instantly warmed up. It was as if someone understood what she was feeling and that feeling of being wronged had be even more painful.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Lan Yanxi in front of the crowd. With a dark expression, he turned around and left. Lan Yanxi had nothing to say, so she could only follow him silently.


    Lan Xianxian waited until Lan Yanxi was called away by Ling Mofeng, then she gritted her teeth and said angrily: "It¡¯s all her fault, she shouldn¡¯t have hit me, I believe that Mr. Vice President will definitely uphold justice, it¡¯s really too vicious, I want to disfigure her, I definitely won¡¯t let her off."


    When the people nearby saw Lan Xianxian whining in such a wronged ma


    er, they naturally realized that Lan Yanxi had attacked first, because she didn¡¯t retort with a single word. Perhaps, she was just unable to retort.


    Wang Xinyi¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Lan Xianxian. From her experience with people, she knew that this woman was definitely a troublemaker. Although Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t been under hermand for long, Wang Xinyi still understood her character. She wouldn¡¯t hurt someone for no reason.


    "Lan Xianxian, there¡¯s a wound on your face. Hurry up and go to the infirmary. Don¡¯te to work in the afternoon!" On the other hand, Lan Xianxian¡¯s superior cared about her and even gave her a holiday.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang!" Lan Xianxian immediately thanked him with a smile and went to tend to her wounds.


    This Brother Wang was also quite helpless. Although his position was higher than Lan Xianxian¡¯s, he didn¡¯t dare to reprimand her when he thought of her backer.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t pick a meeting room this time and brought Lan Yanxi directly to his office.


    This was the first time that Lan Yanxi had ever been fortunate enough to step into Mr. Vice President¡¯s office after working in the office for so long. It was just as she had imagined, spacious and grand.


    After Ling Mofeng walked into the office, his back was facing Lan Yanxi. His cold face finally rxed and he turned around. He saw that the girl who followed him in was actually sizing up his office and didn¡¯t look at him directly.


    "Have you seen enough?" The man¡¯s voice instantly became deeper, but there was no coldness in it. Instead, there was a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Lan Yanxi immediately looked straight ahead and didn¡¯t dare to look around anymore. She looked at the man in shock, "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m sorry. Did I cause you trouble?"


    "Come here!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t reply, butmanded.


    How could Lan Yanxi dare to disobey? She hurried to follow, only to see the man bending over to look for something in a cab. For a moment, it was as if she couldn¡¯t remember where she left him.


    Lan Yanxi did not even dare to breathe loudly. With a pair of beautiful eyes, she looked at him in astonishment as he walked around looking for something.


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity anymore. "What are you looking for? You¡¯re not looking for some whip to torture me with, are you? "


    When Ling Mofeng heard her words, his finger paused for a moment. He could not help but shake his head andugh. It was both a


    oying and a


    oying. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t even say what it felt like.


    "What would you do if I tortured you? Would he beg for mercy? Or would he find a variety of reasons to justify himself? " the man asked, following her words.


    Lan Yanxi then stretched out her hand to touch the wound on her face and gasped for breath. "If you want to punish me, then juste. I¡¯m not afraid. You can do whatever you want to me!"


    The man finally found the medical case and held it in his hand. Hearing her angry words, he frowned, loosened his grip, and walked towards her with his long legs. "I won¡¯t bear to punish you!"

 Chapter 1434 Just spoil it

    The man was reluctant to part with his words. He didn¡¯t know how much grievance he had caused to the girl. The tears that had been in his eyes a moment ago rolled down like beads after a few rounds.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head in shame and remorse. Actually, even if Ling Mofeng was to scold and scold her, she could still ept it. She was the one who caused this disaster.


    "Now you know how to cry? Weren¡¯t you able to show off just now? " The man reached over with a warm hand and gently held her small hand, then led her to a sofa at the side.


    "Sit down, let me see the wound on your face!" The man was still a little angry. Angry that she didn¡¯t know how to defend herself, he actually hurt himself.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just felt it. At this moment, her heart had already calmed down. All her grievances had been resolved with just a few words from this man.


    "Don¡¯t look at me!" When the man¡¯s serious gaze fell on her face, Lan Yanxi suddenly felt embarrassed. She quickly turned her face to the side and extended her hand. "Give me the medicine. Give me a mirror. I¡¯ll do it myself!"


    "Let me see!" The man knew that she was embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t feel good if he didn¡¯t personally examine her wounds. His slender fingers forcefully pulled her palm-sized face over, not allowing her to avoid it.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi felt embarrassed. Her long hair was messy and her face was full of scars. It must be really ugly. She was really afraid that he would despise her if he were to remember this face.


    "Fortunately, they are all small wounds. Apply some medicine and don¡¯t leave scars!" After checking carefully, Ling Mofeng finally felt relieved and went to get the medicine.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment. She didn¡¯t know which of her tendons had gone wrong. She jokingly asked, "Is it because I¡¯m going to leave a scar? Then you don¡¯t want me anymore?"


    The man took the cotton swab, smeared it with medicine, and coldly said, "If there¡¯s a scar, I¡¯ll grind that woman¡¯s bones and scatter her into ashes!"


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect to hear such an answer. For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart, but it was obvious that she was very happy and loved hearing him speak in such a ma


    er.


    "Mr. Vice President should calm down first. Although she hates it, but she can¡¯t kill people. This is against thew." Lan Yanxi¡¯s persuasion wasn¡¯t about sympathizing with Lan Xianxian, it was just that she didn¡¯t want him to get involved again.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Ling Mofeng held her face in his palm and used a cotton swab to lightly rub on her wound.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s small hands instantly gripped her pants tightly. Her brows were tightly knitted. She wanted to dodge, but the man¡¯s forceful actions wouldn¡¯t let her. She could only grimace and endure the pain caused by the disinfectant.


    "Next time, don¡¯t fight with this kind of woman. Not only will you lose your identity, you¡¯ll also suffer." Ling Mofeng gently reminded her, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of ming her.


    "I¡¯ll remember. I didn¡¯t expect her to look so thin. Why is it that with such strength, I couldn¡¯t even turn myself over when she was pressing on me?" Lan Yanxi immediately regretted that she did not perform well in the previous battle.


    "You still want to fight?" The man looked at her speechlessly, unsure of whether he shouldugh or cry.


    "I... I wasn¡¯t prepared for it and was only held down by her. If I had another chance, I might not have lost! " Lan Yanxi puffed up her cheeks as she spoke, still unable to vent her anger.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her eyebrows that were still furrowed and sighed. He couldn¡¯t scold her, he couldn¡¯t hit her, and now, he still couldn¡¯t bear to educate her. He really didn¡¯t know how much debt he owed her in his previous life.


    Lan Yanxi saw that the man¡¯s expression was odd and immediately shut her mouth. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything rash.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her carefully. Seeing that she was both pitiful and cute, his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch: "Okay, everyone will definitely feel like I¡¯m scolding you for calling you in. Go out in a bit, have you thought about it properly?"


    "There¡¯s no need to think about it. In any case, I can just casually make it up. Don¡¯t underestimate my abilities!" Lan Yanxi became cocky for a moment.


    "Oh, to be able to make it up so casually, he is indeed capable!" Hearing this, the man felt very ufortable. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a mocking tone, "Then have you ever lied to me before?"


    "I ??" Lan Yanxi was overjoyed at the moment. A single sentence from the man caused her to be speechless.


    Ling Mofeng stood up and then suddenly leaned down. His long, firm arms supported her on both sides, trapping her between the sofa and his embrace. The man looked down at her from above, his eyes deep but also full of love.


    "Lan Yanxi, you better remember this. If you dare to lie to me, I won¡¯t let you off so easily!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s words were serious and cold, making people scared.


    "No ??" "I don¡¯t dare!" Lan Yanxi instantly looked as if she was shorter than him by half a segment. Her aura weakened as her shoulders shrunk in response. She had lost all her backbone. How tragic.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t you dare? "You¡¯re quite bold!" Ling Mofeng saw that she was scared to the point that his face turned pale. The stern tone that he had spent so much effort to use was instantly gone. He had a smile on his face as he ridiculed her.


    "I didn¡¯t!" Lan Yanxi immediately pouted and refused to admit it.


    Ling Mofeng knew that she was very stubborn and refused to admit her mistakes. He didn¡¯t get angry and instead found it very interesting to see her in such a strong spirit.


    The man restrained his rationality for a long time before instantly disappearing. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pick up her chin with his hand. His thin lips then struck down.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect her face to be riddled with injuries. This man could even bite her. Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she forgot what breathing was for a moment.


    When she felt theck of oxygen in her chest, her brain swelled up and she struggled to breathe. However, the man¡¯s lips were forcefully sealed, making her feel ufortable. She pushed him away with her two small hands.


    Ling Mofeng originally only wanted to punish her a little. However, maybe it was because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, but all of a sudden, because of the sweetness on her lips, he forgot where he was and his strong body directly pressed down.


    Lan Yanxi was caught off guard and fell backwards. Luckily, when she fell, the back of her head was gently caught by the man¡¯s palm. Otherwise, she would have fallen down again.


    Lan Yanxi was actually nervous and excited as well. These days when he was overseas, the two of them had been talking on the television. The heart that wanted to see him and touch his body temperature had long been filled with hunger and thirst.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that on the first day he returned, he would actually meet with him in this ma


    er.


    After the man¡¯s thin lips left her lips, he attacked her tender white neck ??


    "Ring!"


    At this moment, a simple ringing sound interrupted the man¡¯s desire to continue. He looked at the girl in his arms who was out of breath. He released her and gently straightened her cor. "I¡¯ll go pick up a call!"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at him. She felt embarrassed to the extreme, her face blushing like peach blossoms.


    The man calmed his breathing before taking out his mobile phone. His expression returned to being stern.


    Lan Yanxi felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t even hear a single word of what the man said. All she did was rey the scene in her mind repeatedly.


    After Ling Mofeng answered the phone, he wanted to regain his previous warmth, but he felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right.


    He could only let out a faint smile as he crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the desk, looking at the girl on the sofa who was continuouslybing her messy hair with her fingers.


    Lan Yanxi inadvertently raised her gaze to meet the man¡¯s before quickly moving away. Her beautiful eyes blinked wildly as she became even more embarrassed.


    "Take this medicine and use it. I will have someone deal with this matter. It may be official business, but rest assured, no matter what the result is, I will not let you down!" Ling Mofengforted her warmly.


    "As long as you don¡¯t expel me, I am willing to do anything. I will ept your demotion!" Lan Yanxi replied with a self-deprecatingugh.


    "You said that Wang Xinyi treats you very well. I can see it today. Even if I don¡¯t plead on your behalf, she would definitely do it. Don¡¯t underestimate this irondy¡¯s abilities." Ling Mofeng was happy for her. Back then, old president had arranged for her to work under Wang Xinyi and thought that she would be tortured.


    "Sister Xinyi is a good person. If she really begs for me, I will definitely repay her with gratitude." Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "There must be some unknown factor behind this Lan Xianxian¡¯s entrance into the office. I¡¯ll check it first, but I suspect that she might be the next Wan Qianqian." The more Ling Mofeng said, the colder his gaze became. He hated anger whenever he thought of such a malicious woman deliberately getting close to him.

 Chapter 1435 Circle focus

    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she looked at Ling Mofeng: "You suspect that she is rted to the old president?"


    "En!" Ling Mofeng confirmed his thought and sneered: "The time for the general election is getting closer and closer. His voice is far from mine, so of course he has to make the final preparations.


    "Oh my god!" Lan Yanxi felt cold all over her body when she heard those words. She immediately stood up and walked to the man with quick steps. Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern and worry: "Ling Mofeng, isn¡¯t that a fierce battle? "You have to be careful, I don¡¯t want to see anything happen to you. We¡¯re not married yet."


    Ling Mofeng knew that she was truly caring for him. However, when he heard thest sentence, he felt the urge tough.


    "Are you saying that if I get married, something will happen to me?" The man couldn¡¯t help but try to catch her words, his smile dying his handsome face.


    "I... That¡¯s not what I meant, you misunderstand! " Lan Yanxi stomped her feet in anger, her face flushing red. "It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re married or not. Nothing will happen to you. We still have a long life ahead of us. I still need to give you two children!"


    "Oh!" Ling Mofeng nodded with an enchanting smile. He looked at her excited face meaningfully and said, "Having a child is the most important thing. Do you want to be surrounded?"


    "You ??" Lan Yanxi was so angry that she nearly fainted from this man¡¯s anger. She was so concerned about him, but he always made fun of her. She really wanted to give him a kick.


    Seeing that she waspletely angry, Ling Mofeng quickly stretched out his arm, pulled her into his arms tofort her, and said in a deep and gentle voice, "Okay, I¡¯m just joking with you, of course I¡¯ll be fine. What you said just now is my dream, and if it doesn¡¯t work, then I won¡¯t be willing to die. You¡¯re right, your life is still very long and you have a long way to go.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that her heart was about to die. She softly rebuked him, "You¡¯re the one who said that. If you dare throw me alone, I¡¯ll me you!"


    "Alright, I won¡¯t!" Ling Mofeng patted her swollen face: "Go out, I have to work."


    Lan Yanxi nodded her head and took the medicine. After she turned around and walked two steps, she seemed to have thought of something and turned around to ask the man: "If Lan Xianxian really colluded with the old president, then should I tell my grandfather?"


    "If you still want him to live in peace in his old age, then don¡¯t say it in the end!" Ling Mofeng was also extremely respectful to Old Master Lan. Furthermore, he was Lan Yanxi¡¯s most important rtive, he did not wish for anything to happen to him.


    "That¡¯s right, my grandfather¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, so I can¡¯t get angry. I ??" I don¡¯t dare say! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s chest felt extremely stuffy, heavy, and painful.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t worry, I will help you with this matter, if your uncle is really going to collude with the old president, then you can¡¯t me them for making this choice, when I agreed to marry you, I already forced them to be your enemies, if they are just standing in the old president¡¯s group, I can ignore them, but if they do anything wrong, I will definitely not let them go." Ling Mofeng knew that she must be in a bad mood, so he tried tofort her.


    "Alright, I understand. Ling Mofeng, thank you. With you by my side, I don¡¯t seem to be that scared anymore." Lan Yanxi chuckled, feeling inexplicably relieved.


    "No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. Don¡¯t be afraid!" Ling Mofeng Wenughed.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile before turning around and leaving.


    However, as soon as she opened Ling Mofeng¡¯s door, she covered her face with her hands and put the medicine in her pocket.


    As expected, there were still some spectators gathered outside. Seeing that Lan Yanxi had note out for a long time, everyone had a look of watching a good show. At this moment, when she hade out, everyone scattered.


    Lan Yanxi kept her head low and did not say a word. She covered her face with her hands and ran forward.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear the mocking voices of some people.


    Even though she was in a torrential storm, she was not afraid because she knew there was someone shielding her from the wind and the rain.


    Lan Yanxi ran back to the office. Before she even sat down, she saw Lan Xianxian ru


    ing over to her with bad luck.


    However, before Lan Xianxian could even step in, Wang Xinyi sternly scolded her with a calm face, "Lan Xianxian, do you think that the Executive Office is the backyard of your house? You don¡¯t need to work anymore? "


    Lan Xianxian had just returned from a trip to the infirmary to apply medicine and her superior had given her a leave of absence. However, she felt indignant and wanted toe over to see Lan Yanxi get scolded by Ling Mofeng.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would run into Wang Xinyi the moment he met her head on, giving her a nasty face.


    "Damn woman, you¡¯re really nosy!" Lan Xianxian could only turn around and leave with a dull expression. She had long heard about Wang Xinyi¡¯s matter and knew that her ability was not bad. Moreover, she had someone backing her up.


    Seeing that Lan Xianxian had been chased away by Wang Xinyi, Lan Yanxi immediately stood up and expressed her gratitude: "Sister Xinyi, thank you for helping me!"


    Wang Xinyi turned her head to look at her and let out a long sigh. "How is it? Did he scold you?"


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed and couldn¡¯t speak for a while. Wang Xinyi was so good to her, she really couldn¡¯t be deceived anymore. It was so difficult.


    "He didn¡¯t scold me. He just told me not to make any more mistakes in the future!" Lan Yanxi could only reply softly.


    Wang Xinyi knew that Lan Yanxi wanted to settle this matter peacefully and didn¡¯t want to talk about Ling Mofeng. She could only look at her resentfully: "Since you¡¯re injured, then don¡¯t work anymore. Go home and rest."


    "Sister Xinyi, I just took sick leave two days ago!" Lan Yanxi was so touched that she almost died. If she had an elder sister, how happy would she be, to have such a doting elder sister like Wang Xinyi?


    "I told you to go home, you can¡¯t finish your work!" Wang Xinyi did indeed feel sorry for her.


    "Okay, Sister Xinyi, I... I¡¯ll go back first! " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to give up her good intentions, so she took her bag and left. Since she was staying here, she couldn¡¯t work anyways. The eyes of her colleagues could stare at her.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know where to go for a while. She actually wanted to go home and see her grandfather, but she was afraid of ru


    ing into Lan Xianxian. In the end, she could only call her grandfather and invite him out for di


    er.


    However, Old Master Lan refused toe out as she had something to do. Lan Yanxi had no choice but to give up and go talk to her mother again.


    Lan Yanxi drove to her mother¡¯s residentialplex and took the elevator up to the second floor. She knocked on the door.


    Since her mother had broken up with the man from before, she must be in a bad mood. As a child, she should be more concerned about him.


    Lan Yanxi had just knocked a few times when the door opened. A man was standing in front of the door.


    "You ?? "Who are you?" Lan Yanxi was dumbstruck, and then she felt a sense of familiarity.


    That man immediately smiled and introduced himself, "My name is Wang Rong, you must be Yanxi. I heard your mother mention you. It¡¯s our first time meeting. Hello!"


    Only then did Lan Yanxi recall thest time she saw her mother with a man. That man was the one called Wang Rong in front of her.


    "Where¡¯s my mom?!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t like the man in front of her for some reason. Last time, when she was far away, she couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly, but this time she could see it clearly. Her head was covered with oil and her eyes were like peach blossoms.


    "Your mother just went downstairs to buy groceries. I believe she¡¯ll be back soon. Come in and have a seat!" Wang Rongpletely treated himself as the owner of this house. He smiled and raised his eyebrows at Lan Yanxi as he invited her.


    "No need, I¡¯ll wait for her downstairs. Tell her something!" Lan Yanxi was no longer the carefree girl from before. After experiencing so much, she had be more vignt.


    Wang Rong shrugged, with a helpless expression, he smiled and said, "I know you reject me a little, but your mom and I really love each other. Please give me a chance, and give us some space, okay?"


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that this man¡¯s mouth was quite good at speaking, and what he said was only good for listening to.


    "This is between you and my mom, I won¡¯tment. But, I won¡¯t say anything more about you being nice to her. If you let her down or hurt her, I won¡¯t let it go like this." Since Lan Yanxi had met this man, she naturally had to speak up for her mother.


    "Aren¡¯t you being too wary of me? Yanxi, you look just like your mother. You can see how beautiful she must have been when she was young." Wang Rong joked as he stared at Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi sneered in her heart. This man really knew how to spout nonsense. Her face was scarred, how could she get along with beauty?

 Chapter 1436 See that something is wrong

    As long as he wore a smile on his face, coupled with the sweet taste on his mouth, any girl would like to hear more praises. However, he clearly overestimated his training, and Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t think that his praises were too touching.


    "My mom is back. Just tell her!" Lan Yanxi turned around and left without a second thought.


    "Hey, aren¡¯t we going to eat together?" Wang Rong immediately chased after him and invited him enthusiastically.


    Lan Yanxi walked even faster, her heart could not describe what she felt. Her mother was really too lonely by herself, finding someone to apany her could at least be considered a form of spiritualfort, she already did not know how to evaluate her mother¡¯s concept of beauty, the previous one was too old, this one was too young, smooth, and not reliable at all.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t run into her mother along the way. It was only after she drove away that she received a call from her mother. She also hung up after saying a few simple words.


    In the CEO¡¯s office of Ji¡¯s Group, Gao Yue did not expect Ji Xiaohan to call her over to chat again.


    She had to use even more effort to seduce him. Sister Mei was a vicious woman, the words she said to her that night when she barged into her house made Gao Yue feel like she had no way back. She could only seed, she could not fail.


    "Director Gao was a little distracted today, is something the matter?" When Ji Xiaohan saw Gao Yue enter, he felt that something was wrong. There was nothing natural about her at all. He even avoided looking at her.


    Ji Xiaohan understood people¡¯s thoughts the most, he felt that Gao Yue¡¯s attitude changed.


    "What did Boss Ji say just now? I¡¯m sorry, my body hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, and I haven¡¯t been focusing enough." Gao Yue had a guilty conscience, so she always felt a little guilty.


    She was afraid that Ji Xiaohan would see through her, because if she failed, she might fall into a deep abyss.


    "Is that so? Since you¡¯re not feeling well, then take a leave of absence and go see a doctor. " Ji Xiaohan smiled faintly.


    "No need, work is more important!" Of course, Gao Yue had lied. She was in good health, but her mental state was on the verge of copse. She was under too much pressure that she couldn¡¯t even sleep well for a day.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Competing with your subordinates is also part of my job!" Ji Xiaohan smiled. His charming face stu


    ed Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue shook her head forcefully, allowing her rationality to return. "Boss Ji is such a good boss, to actually care so much about my subordinates, I actually don¡¯t really have anything to do, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for women to spend the next few days."


    "Oh!" Ji Xiaohan was a married man. He understood and understood everything.


    At this moment, Gao Yue inexplicably wanted to show her weakness, because she couldn¡¯t help Ji Xiaohan get the old president¡¯s schedule. However, she promised to help him out, and if she did, it would be a joke.


    "Then go back to your office and rest!" Ji Xiaohan knew that Gao Yue might not have much to tell him today, so he let her leave.


    When Gao Yue stood up from the chair, she suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell down. Ji Xiaohan was far away from her, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to show it. Gao Yue took a deep breath, turned around and left in a flurry.


    The moment Gao Yue left, Ji Xiaohan called his assistant, Lu Qing, in.


    "This Gao Yue seems to be apletely different person from before. Help me keep an eye out to see what¡¯s going on with her." Ji Xiaohan said with a calm expression.


    Lu Qing guessed: "young master, could it be that Gao Yue was forced by the old president to such an extent that she panicked for a moment?"


    "It¡¯s also possible that thest time I had a meal alone with her, I was afraid that old president would ce all of his conditions on her and force her into a corner!" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "She was the one who brought this upon herself. She must have been tired of living!" Lu Qing didn¡¯t sympathize with her at all.


    Ji Xiaohan frowned and spoke seriously: "I don¡¯t know what new order old president gave her, but I believe that one of them must want my life, so I might not see this woman again."


    "Don¡¯t worry young master, in the future, let me do everything that I can with her!" Lu Qing quickly replied.


    "You have to be careful of her. Don¡¯t be tricked by her. From what I see, she¡¯s in a trance. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s going to jump over a wall like that or not!" Ji Xiaohan warned him in a low voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry young master, I will deal with it carefully!" Lu Qing nodded.


    "Oh right, how¡¯s your rtionship with Liu Xiaoxing developing recently?" After Ji Xiaohan finished his discussion, he suddenly started to care about his personal matters.


    Lu Qing¡¯s face was flushed red. He scratched the back of his head and said, "It¡¯s not bad, she ??" She agreed to be my girlfriend. "


    But, Lu Qing, do you want to consider separating from her for a short period of time? If you work for me right now, the people who are keeping an eye on me will definitely have their eyes on you as well? Before, when you followed me, you never had any weakness, and that was what I was most confident of, but now, under pressure from the circumstances, while protecting my family, I also hope that you and the people you love will be safe. Ji Xiaohan tapped on the table lightly with his finger and said half thinking and half caring.


    Lu Qing¡¯s face instantly turned pale and tense. As someone who was well-informed, he immediately understood the situation after Ji Xiaohan made a few mistakes.


    "young master reminded me that I had neglected this matter. Don¡¯t worry, I will discuss it with Xiao Xing." Lu Qing was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over his body. Recently, the sweetness of love had made him rx. Hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s reminder, he felt as if he woke up from a dream.


    "Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s personality shouldn¡¯t be bad, right? You can discuss it!" Ji Xiaohan said in concern.


    Lu Qing nodded: "Yes, she¡¯s a pretty cheerful girl!"


    After walking out of the CEO¡¯s office, Lu Qing immediately took out his phone and called Liu Xiaoxing. He also had an appointment to have lunch with her, which Liu Xiaoxing happily agreed to.


    In the restaurant, Liu Xiaoxing, who was wearing flirtatious and shy clothes, ran over and broke into Lu Qing¡¯s line of sight like a ray of sunlight. He was slightly stu


    ed.


    Liu Xiaoxing actually didn¡¯t have any femininity to speak of. She had an open and unrestrained personality, and her clothes were sometimes cute and sometimes very neutral. This definitely wasn¡¯t the kind of person that mother-inw thought was suitable to be a daughter-inw.


    However, Lu Qing liked the way she unted her character. She was unrestrained, disregarding others¡¯ gazes and living from me.


    "Lu Qing, why did you suddenly treat me to a meal? Didn¡¯t you just treat mest night?" Liu Xiaoxing poured a cup of tea and drank it as soon as she sat down. She then looked at the man in front of her with a puzzled expression.


    Lu Qing raised his head and looked at her with some hesitation, but in the end, he still bluntly said: "Xiao Xing, I¡¯ve had some troubles recently, I want to temporarily separate from you, do you agree?"


    "What trouble?" Speak up, and I¡¯ll help you! " Liu Xiaoxing was indeed a good and empathetic girl, and when she heard that he was in trouble, she immediately wanted to help him.


    I believe that the entire country is talking about the general election, and the two parties are in a constant conflict. My boss is also involved in this, so I am his most trusted confidant and someone must have already noticed me. If I were to continue dating you, I¡¯m afraid that it would implicate you, so, Xiao Xing, once the general election is over and everything is settled, can we meet again? " Lu Qing had to exin the whole situation to her in detail.


    "Well, that¡¯s really a


    oying. Why do politics have to fight? "How many people are involved? I¡¯m really worried that you and your boss, people who are too dazzling, will be targeted by others as expected." Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s face was full of distress. At this moment, she was in a passionate rtionship with Lu Qing. She suddenly said that they would not meet again. Where should she put all the pain of being in love?


    "Little Xing, the reason I¡¯m doing this is also for your safety. Can you not object?" Lu Qing nervously looked at her angry expression, afraid that she would be angry.


    "How can I object to that? You are doing this for my own good, so of course I can¡¯t make trouble without any reason. Lu Qing, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t be separated from me because other women are involved in our rtionship." Liu Xiaoxing instantly stared at him with a serious expression.


    Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh: "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. This kind of thing won¡¯t happen to us."


    "If it¡¯s not a matter of principle, I agree!" The corners of Liu Xiaoxing¡¯s mouth curled up instantly.

 Chapter 1437 Trust him with all ones heart

    Ji Xiaohan originally wanted to do something on Gao Yue, but it seemed that she was a piece of trash now. Gao Yue was already in fear, so there was no way for her to gather any inside information for Gao Yue.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t give uppletely. He was waiting for Gao Yue toe over and tell him if she couldn¡¯t take the pressure. If she really chose to do this, Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t embarrass her too much.


    Tang Youyou was once again caught by the olddy to learn flower arranging. Looking at the fresh flowers on the table, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    Tang Youyou thought she was a bit artistic, but the olddy¡¯s demands were too harsh, even a little bit imperfect had to be pointed out, yet she still wanted her to improve. Tang Youyou was in unbearable pain, she could only think about Ji Xiaohan¡¯s proficiency to support her belief.


    Actually, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t care about arranging flowers because she was worried that her man would be safe outside.


    A good-looking man needs to be careful when he¡¯s out. That woman, Gao Yue, is currently working at his office. I wonder if she¡¯s willing to take the initiative and approach him." "Ahh!" Tang Youyou¡¯s hand that held the scissors could no longer control itself as soon as she thought of this scene. In an instant, she had cut the branches in her hand into a mess.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You got it? " The olddy was reading a book at the side. Hearing her cry out in anger, she immediately put down the book and came over to take a look.


    "No ??." "I¡¯m fine!" Tang Youyou momentarily forgot that the olddy was still in her room. She quickly gave in and continued cutting lightly.


    "You must be worried about Xiaohan!" The olddy saw right through her.


    Embarrassed, Tang Youyou could only admit, "Yes, worried about his safety!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, this grandson of mine isn¡¯t that stupid. He will definitely protect himself well." The olddy, on the other hand, was as calm as Mt. Tai, even confident in her grandson.


    "Grandmother, if a woman took the initiative to seduce him, do you think he ??" Tang Youyou already had a lot of trust in the olddy. She only dared to say such words when she felt the olddy¡¯s love and love for her as if she were her family.


    The olddy peeked at her through her reading sses. Seeing her anxious face, sheughed, "If you think there¡¯s something wrong with my character, then it¡¯s toote. We¡¯re all married. Do you want to return the goods?"


    "No, no, no, of course I don¡¯t want to withdraw. He is fine, but I¡¯m worried that a woman outside wille knocking on my door and that all my understanding of men wille from him. So, I really don¡¯t know what kind of mentality a man has when faced with such temptation." "Tang Youyou mocked herself in distress." This is their nature, but some men can strictly manage their own feelings. Xiaohan is the person with the strictest emotional management I¡¯ve ever seen, his grandpa was not even as strict as him back then, and although his dad has a past record, but it¡¯s precisely because of this that Xiaohan really hates those third parties that broke up other people¡¯s families. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t fall over in love! " The olddy smiled as sheforted her.


    "Yeah, I know he hates that sort of thing too. Maybe I was overthinking it." Tang Youyou instantly felt embarrassed and felt that she was too petty. Fortunately, the olddy didn¡¯t bother with her.


    "It¡¯s a good thing to think more about it, prove that you love him. However, trust is the most important prerequisite for marriage. Do you dare to say that he doesn¡¯t trust you?" The olddy was a little protective, after all, she knew her grandson well.


    Tang Youyou choked. That¡¯s right, Ji Xiaohan never seemed to be worried about her.


    "No one values our family more than him. Youyou, listen to grandma¡¯s words of advice. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild and make yourself ufortable." The olddy sighed and said.


    "Un, I won¡¯t!" Tang Youyou¡¯s mind was already beingforted by the olddy. It was veryforting to have someone to talk to her about it.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t concentrate, the olddy let her go downstairs to y with the children.


    Tang Youyou went downstairs. When she heard the piano, she went straight to her daughter.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw that under his teacher¡¯s tutge, Ji Xiaonai¡¯s small hands were getting more and more proficient at ying the zither.


    "Mrs. Ji!" piano teacher Wang Hanxue immediately smiled and stood up to greet her.


    "You guys continue, I¡¯ll just watch from the side!" Tang Youyou walked over, patted her daughter¡¯s head and bent down to kiss it. Seeing that Mommy had arrived, Ji Xiaonai immediately wanted to show off, so she pressed her fingers even more vigorously.


    "Xiaonai is really a smart child. I¡¯ve only taught her three times, and she already remembered so much!" Wang Hanxue immediatelyughed and praised him.


    Tang Youyou, as a parent, was naturally overjoyed to hear someone praise her child¡¯s intelligence.


    "Teacher Wang, you have to put in a lot of effort!" Tang Youyou said with a modest smile.


    Wang Hanxue nodded her head naturally. "Of course! I will do my best to teach Xiaonai well! "


    "Alright, you guys continue. I¡¯ll sit by the side and watch for a while!" In any case, Tang Youyou was bored and happy to watch her daughter practice the zither. Now, the only people who could stop her wild thoughts were these two little fellows.


    "Mommy, do you want to follow suit? Teacher Wang knows a lot! " Ji Xiaonai immediately cowered and learned from her mother.


    "No, Mommy has grown up. Even if she wants to learn, it¡¯s toote!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have the time to think about it now. Besides, she would still have to work in the field of design in the future. How could she have the time to y the zither and vent her anger?


    "Alright then, from now on let me y the zither for Mommy and Daddy to listen to!" This small house suddenly felt like it existed. Wang Hanxue carefully sized up Tang Youyou with her gaze. Tang Youyou was looking at her daughter¡¯s little finger, which was twitching, with a gaze as gentle as water.


    Before Wang Hanxue saw Tang Youyou, she felt that she must be a beauty who was like a duck to the grave, a beauty who could turn the moon and shimmer the moon. Otherwise, how could she capture Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart?


    However, when she saw her, she realized that Tang Youyou¡¯s appearance was only that of a beautiful woman. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and her skin was fair and white. Wang Hanxue was confident that she was already a great beauty. Even in front of Tang Youyou, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t lose even a little.


    But why was it that even though they were both women, her fate was so good? A pair of dragon and phoenix pregnancy, the husband dotes on, the elder loves, as if all good, gave to her, unavoidably make one jealous.


    At the most, she lived in the Ji Family and was allowed to wander around the vi. Only then did she realize that the world of the rich people simply exceeded her imagination, and there was even arge empty vi on the shore. She could not imagine how good it would be if she could be alone with Ji Xiaohan in such a magnificent vi.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s entire attention was focused on her daughter, so she naturally did not notice the unfriendly gaze from piano teacher.


    Nightfall. This was the moment Wang Hanxue was looking forward to the most. She knew that Ji Xiaohan would definitely return. For a busy person like him, it was simply too charming to return home punctually every day.


    Sure enough, the sound of a car turning off came from outside the door. Wang Hanxue had already returned to her room.


    She lived in the guest room on the second floor of the side room. At this moment, she turned down the light in her bedroom so that she wouldn¡¯t be seen by the people downstairs when she stood on the curtain and looked down. That way, she could quietly look at the man.


    Although it was far away, his tall and slender figure was still particrly eye-catching. When he bent down and opened his arms, waiting for his little princess to pounce on him, it was simply the image of a good husband in the dreams of all women.


    Unknowingly, even Wang Hanxue became entranced by what she saw. Although Ji Xiaohan had already carried his daughter into the living room and she couldn¡¯t see much anymore, her mind was filled with restless thoughts as she leaned against the curtain.


    However, she also knew that she was delusional. She had seen how much Ji Xiaohan doted on Tang Youyou. How could such a man who doted on his wife give his attention to another woman?


    Wang Hanxue heard the sound of her heart breaking. She felt that her fate was just not good, but if she didn¡¯t give it a try, how could she be willing?

 Chapter 1438 General manager jis art

    After Tang Youyou chatted with the olddy for a while, she was no longer depressed. She saw a man carrying his daughter, walking towards her with a smile on his face. She changed her position on the sofa, pretending to look down at her phone to avoid looking at him.


    Recently, Ji Xiaohan felt that his little wife seemed to be holding a grudge against him. He guessed her thoughts were most likely due to the matter between him and Gao Yue.


    Although he was disappointed by her coldness, he was also happy by her jealousy. Wasn¡¯t this proof that he had an irreceable ce in her heart?


    "Xiaonai, ask your mother if she wants to go for a walk by the sea tonight!" Ji Xiaohan whispered in his daughter¡¯s ear.


    However, the little guy didn¡¯t understand this turn of events. He immediately opened his small mouth and asked in a very high voice, "Daddy, Mommy is sitting there. Why do you want me to ask her?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body trembled. This little guy had pampered her for nothing, so she couldn¡¯t control herself. Ji Xiaohan could only kiss her on the cheek: "Okay, Daddy will go over himself to ask, do you want to go upstairs to y with your brother?"


    "No, I want to go for a walk by the sea with Father¡¯s mother!" The little fellow immediately said with a serious expression.


    Ji Xiaohan was both speechless and helpless. He originally wanted to go to another world with Tang Youyou. With this tail following him, all romantic feelings were swept away, leaving only the father and daughter feeling happy.


    Although Tang Youyou was far away, she could still hear the man¡¯s words. Her originally tense expression almost became tense. Her daughter¡¯s cuteness made the man¡¯s desire to curry favor even more obvious.


    "Then... Then I¡¯ll discuss it with Mommy. You go upstairs first! " Of course, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t hurt his daughter¡¯s happiness, so he could only plead with a gentle tone.


    "Un, I¡¯ll go inform my brother and ask him to go as well!" The little guy immediately ran upstairs.


    When Ji Xiaohan heard that his son was going to follow him, he instantly failed to manage his facial expression.


    If he let his son know that he was unhappy with his mother, who knew how he would make trouble for him.


    Ji Xiaohan was dressed in a suit and shoes. He looked very handsome and had an elegant temperament. Plus, he had a smile on his face, it would make a woman¡¯s heart beat faster.


    He walked to Tang Youyou¡¯s side, and without saying anything further, he grabbed her wrist and urgently said, "Youyou, quickly follow me down. I have something to tell you!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s wrist was held in an overbearing ma


    er, and her strength was not as strong as his. With a tug, she was dragged along with him towards the door.


    "What is it that you can say here ??"


    "No, we have to find a ce with no one to talk!" After Ji Xiaohan said that, he forcefully stuffed her into the front passenger seat of the car. Tang Youyou was still trying to put on a serious face, but was trying her best to hold back herughter.


    In his own home, he still needed to act like a thief.


    He wondered if the two little fellows would be confused when they came down the stairs.


    Ji Xiaohan personally got into the driver¡¯s seat. Not longter, he drove the car out.


    Sure enough, not long after, Ji Xiaonai pulled Ji Xiaorui¡¯s hand and ran down the hall. But when she saw the living room was empty, her parents were gone and the two little guys were standing in the middle of the hall with dazed expressions on their faces.


    "Daddy¡¯s mommy left us alone!" Ji Xiaonai¡¯s pretty mouth immediately ttened as tears of grievance rolled down her face. Her father was such a bad guy, how could he lie to her?


    Ji Xiaorui wasn¡¯t angry, because he never bothered his dad¡¯s mum.


    "Big brother, take me down to find daddy¡¯s mommy. I want to see them." Ji Xiaonai immediately ced her hopes on her brother, "Let¡¯s find Uncle Yuan to send us down!"


    "Idiot Xiaonai, can you stop crying? Daddy and Mommy need time to cultivate their rtionship, so don¡¯t disturb them too much." Ji Xiaorui could only patiently advise his sister.


    Ji Xiaonai red at him angrily, turned around and ran upstairs, refusing to acknowledge him.


    Ji Xiaorui shrugged.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan drove the car to the beach and stopped the car. The two of them didn¡¯t get out of the car. They just turned off the engine and sat in the car chatting.


    "Youyou, do you remember the first time you came here to look for your child? You even tried to kill yourself by the sea, and that scared me." Ji Xiaohan quickly started a topic to break the silence.


    Tang Youyou snorted lightly. "Who said I was looking for death? I already said it, my legs are numb ??"


    "That¡¯s not true, right? If you don¡¯t want to die, then why did you throw yourself into the water?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Thinking about what happened that time and how her body was covered in sand, he still felt that she was inexplicably cute and fun.


    "I don¡¯t want you to see the tears in my eyes!" Tang Youyou finally spoke the truth. The man¡¯sughter paused as his beautiful eyes focused on her face.


    At this moment, the lighting was dim, but Ji Xiaohan could still see the bitter smile on her face.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" The man apologised with remorse. He had to admit that he was like a robber at that meeting.


    "Why are you talking about this now?" Tang Youyou turned her head to look at him, her lips curving upwards.


    "You ignored me for the past few days. Was it because you were worried about me and Gao Yue? You don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t see her again. " Ji Xiaohan leaned his sturdy upper body towards her. His big hands also held the two small hands that she held tightly at her knees. "I will never y such a boring game ever again."


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed and immediately pretended to not care as she curled her lips. "I¡¯m not angry. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m almost there, so I¡¯m not in a good mood."


    "Is that so? I heard that before a womanes, she needs the constion of a man the most. Seeing that she didn¡¯t mean what she said, Ji Xiaohan started to act like a hoodlum.


    "Who said I don¡¯t need it!" Although Tang Youyou said that randomly, she still leaned into the man¡¯s embrace.


    The next second, the man¡¯s thin lips covered her lips.


    "Let¡¯s not stay here, just in case someonees ??"


    "That won¡¯t happen, the Uncle Yuan definitely won¡¯t allow outsiders to disturb us!" When he went out earlier, he hurriedly gave Uncle Yuan a meaningful nce. Although Uncle Yuan was old, he understood all kinds of expressions that Uncle Yuan would give him.


    "You ?? So a


    oying! " Tang Youyou felt that this man¡¯s sometimes actions were really fu


    y.


    "It¡¯s pleasing to the eye, I can¡¯t get tired of it no matter how hard I look. That¡¯s for sure!" The man suddenly threw her chair back, and in the next second, he was on top of her.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle, but neither did the men. After all, they only had half of their legs and hands left.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s brain felt like it was about to explode. Her nerves were stretched to the limit and she was constantly afraid that someone woulde at her. She was simply trembling with fear.


    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened in the end. Ji Xiaohan brushed her long hair and kissed her forehead again and again with his thin lips. "Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m afraid the children will get anxious!"


    "Your daughter will cause trouble for youter, you can¡¯t just leave it to me!" Tang Youyou muttered as she ran her fingers through her long hair.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I already have a n to coax a girl¡¯s heart. Let¡¯s go!" Ji Xiaohan said confidently.


    After the two of them were done packing, they drove around Mount Pan and returned to their vi halfway up the mountain.


    The house was brightly lit. The two of them got off the car like thieves, expecting to run into the two children. They didn¡¯t expect to see the olddy sitting in the living room. Lan Yue had been staying with Ji Yueze recently to take care of her new granddaughter.


    "Grandmother!" Ji Xiaohan was shocked when he saw the olddy. He quickly pulled Tang Youyou behind him and shouted with a smile.


    "Where did you go? It¡¯s almost di


    er! " The olddy looked up at them.


    Tang Youyou was too embarrassed to do anything, so she pinched Ji Xiaohan¡¯s back with her fingers.


    Ji Xiaohan held back the pain andughter. He quickly lowered his voice and said to Tang Youyou, "Go and take a bath!"


    Tang Youyou could only walk quickly to the stairs and whisper, "Grandmother, we just went out for a run. It was a bit hot, so we went to take a bath first!"


    When the man heard her lie, he couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    Tang Youyou was already scared enough, but when she heard that the man still used hisughter to break up her words, she immediately red at him angrily.


    "Young man, it¡¯s good to exercise more. Go!" The olddy really did believe him. After all, at her age, she was no longer curious about the passion of youth.

 Chapter 1439 Losing hope

    Other people didn¡¯t know what the Ji Xiaohan couple did under the cover of the night, but Wang Hanxue saw it. Coincidentally, her window could see the beach all the way to the seaside, so when she was daydreaming beside the curtain, she saw Ji Xiaohan take Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and drive to the seaside. Furthermore, she could see the car parked by the seaside.


    Since it was the thoughts of an adult, Wang Hanxue naturally wouldn¡¯t notice that the two of them had gone downstairs to chat. Maybe it was to find excitement that they had gone downstairs in order to develop their rtionship.


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s mood turned even worse. That feeling of loss was like a needle piercing into a needle.


    Although Wang Hanxue¡¯s jealousy couldn¡¯t be justified, since she already had feelings for the male owner of the family, these feelings woulde uninvited. Wang Hanxue was also extremely vexed.


    Early the next morning, after a night of reflection, Gao Yue decided to take action. Even if shepletely gave up in front of Ji Xiaohan, she didn¡¯t care anymore. As long as she could quickly destroy the rtionship between him and Tang Youyou, her mission would bepleted.


    She decided that she would install a pinhole camera or a recorder on her clothes and record down the intimate rtionship between her and Ji Xiaohan. At that time, she would casually spread the news on the inte, afraid that the young mistress of Ji Family would know and would cause a ruckus.


    Gao Yue could no longer wait to cultivate true feelings with Ji Xiaohan. She felt that her life was more important.


    She also


    ed to hold the regr morning meeting, so she could give Ji Xiaohan a hint that she still wanted to be alone with him.


    Unfortunately, her thoughts were dashed because Ji Xiaohan did note to the morning meeting and was represented by Lu Qing.


    Gao Yue¡¯s hopeful wings were suddenly cut off. She was in no mood for the whole morning.


    After the meeting ended, Gao Yue gathered her courage and went to block Lu Qing¡¯s way. She asked with a smile: "Why didn¡¯t I see Boss Ji this morning? Nothing happened to him, right? "


    Lu Qing saw that the woman in front of him was looking at him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and replied, "Boss Ji just called me and said that he might note to thepany today. Is there anything that he can help you with, Mr. High?"


    Oh, there¡¯s nothing much I need to do. I just want to take care of him. Unknowingly, Gao Yue had asked too many questions.


    Lu Qing sneered from the bottom of his heart, would Gao Yue take him too seriously, to actually start meddling in the affairs of the Boss Ji?


    "This, I am unable to reveal. After all, this is a personal matter of the Boss Ji." Lu Qing shook his head and replied in a businesslike ma


    er.


    Gao Yue immediately realized that she seemed to have talked too much and blushed. She immediately excused herself and left.


    Lu Qing immediately made a call to Ji Xiaohan. At this moment, Young Master Ji was in the backyard of his house grabbing some grain and grass. He was helping his daughter feed her two cute, pocket-sized ponies.


    "young master, Gao Yue came over to ask about your matters right after the meeting ended. It looks like she¡¯s really worried." Lu Qing mocked.


    "Let her be anxious. Let¡¯s see how anxious she can get. Recently, if I don¡¯t appear, no matter how anxious she is, it¡¯s useless!" Ji Xiaohan had definitely cooled her down, so he was waiting to see the final result.


    "young master¡¯s method is really not bad. If she doesn¡¯t meet her, she¡¯ll go crazy from anxiety!" Lu Qingughed. If you have any important documents, bring them directly to my house. It just so happens that I have to take a few days off and apany my family well. " Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry young master, I will definitely keep a close eye on this ce. No matter how big the matter is, I will ask for your permission!" For Lu Qing to be able to gain such trust from his young master, he was both excited and honored.


    "There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. If you can make the decision, you can make the decision. I ampletely confident in you!" Ji Xiaohan said with a smile.


    Lu Qing was naturally very grateful, but he also secretly made up his mind that he would live up to the effort young master gave to him.


    In the office, Gao Yue was like an ant on a hot pan. She paced back and forth in the office until her body was so scared that she could only bite her finger in order to stop.


    "Did Ji Xiaohan suspect me? So, deliberately avoid me? " Gao Yue¡¯s heart was filled with panic.


    "But, that doesn¡¯t make sense. The number of times I contacted them can be counted on five fingers. No matter how capable Ji Xiaohan is, it¡¯s impossible for him to notice me so quickly." Gao Yue was already at the point where she had no idea what was going on, and her mind kept reeling over and over again.


    "No, I can¡¯t just surrender like this, just sit and wait for death!" Gao Yue immediately took out her cellphone. She had Ji Xiaohan¡¯s private number, so she decided to contact Ji Xiaohan herself before asking him out for a meeting and di


    er because she was supporting Mr. President¡¯s movements. Wasn¡¯t he very interestedst time?


    Gao Yue pulled out her cell phone, but no one answered.


    Gao Yue did not give up and tried again. This time, Ji Xiaohan answered with a light voice.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ji Xiaohan deliberately waited for the second ring to ring before answering.


    Gao Yue¡¯s heart could be considered to have stopped beating and she hurriedly used her gentlest voice to say with concern, "Boss Ji, where are you now? I didn¡¯t see youing for the morning meeting this morning, so I was worried about you! "


    "I¡¯m at home with my daughter!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tone was still indifferent, making it hard for people to tell what he was thinking.


    "Oh, really? Boss Ji¡¯s daughter is definitely a beautiful little princess. I wonder if I have the honor to meet her! " Gao Yue immediately expressed her enthusiasm and curiosity.


    "My daughter is still young, so she doesn¡¯t like to interact with strangers. I¡¯m very sorry!" Ji Xiaohan sneered from the bottom of his heart. To still want to see his daughter, Gao Yue was reallyughable.


    "Boss Ji, you asked me to inquire about Mr. President¡¯s recent developments. I have some ideas now, I don¡¯t know if Boss Ji would have the time toe out to have a meal with me, let¡¯s talk about this matter properly." Gao Yue said with a serious expression.


    "Oh, really? However, I promised my daughter that I will only apany her today. I won¡¯t go anywhere else, but next time! " Ji Xiaohan directly took out his daughter to try and stall her.


    "It¡¯s rare to hear about this, is Boss Ji really not interested?" When Gao Yue heard that he wasn¡¯t going toe out, she became even more anxious and her words became even more attractive.


    "Actually, I was a bit interested before, but right now, I don¡¯t have much interest anymore. There are endless political disputes, and since someone hase forward to deal with it, I¡¯m just a businessman. I don¡¯t think I should interfere in this matter." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words directly cut off Gao Yue¡¯s thoughts.


    Gao Yue¡¯s entire body froze. A cold feeling rose from the bottom of her feet, and her face turned deathly pale as if it had been frozen. Boss Ji, are you making fun of me? I wanted to help you out of good intentions, but who would have thought that I would end up meddling in other people¡¯s business. It truly makes one sad. " Gao Yue sighed with sorrow from the bottom of her heart.


    "Miss Gao, since you havee to work at mypany, I hope that you work hard and do not interfere with other things. I prefer pure subordinates." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯tfort her, but reminded her instead.


    "Alright, I will!" After Gao Yue finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Her heart had long since been thrown into chaos.


    She actually wanted to ask Ji Xiaohan if he knew what was going on, which was why he was ying around with her.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to do so. If she angered this man now, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance at all. She could only face failure.


    "Why? "Why are you doing this to me?" Gao Yue hugged her head and cried out. The fear and conflict they had felt these days hadpletely shattered her mood.


    "I don¡¯t want to die. I can¡¯t die." Gao Yue finally regretted it. She regretted so much that her intestines turned green. She had been too conceited, thinking it was a glorious thing to work for the President. If she seeded, then she would have a bright future ahead of her.


    If she had known that she would take this wrong path, she would have chosen a rich man to marry to be a mistress in peace, better off than to end up with such a tragic fate today.


    Gao Yue closed her eyes. She was worried that she might have to n for the consequences. Other than Ji Xiaohan, she might have to consider other men. In short, she had to save herself.

 Chapter 1440 Broken thoughts

    When Lan Bai got dark, Lan¡¯s mother would immediately go andin after he came back from thepany: "Your daughter was beaten up by that bitch Lan Yanxi today. Quickly go up and ask what happened."


    "What?" Lan Bai¡¯s expression changed instantly. He asked angrily, "Lan Yanxi is too arrogant. How dare she hit her own cousin?"


    "Only now do you know. I saw that she was raised by your father to be arrogant, yet she still dared to hit someone. This is too hateful!" Lan¡¯s mother was so angry that she scolded him. She had offended her precious daughter.


    Lan Bai quickly went upstairs and knocked on his daughter¡¯s bedroom door: "Lingjian, it¡¯s me, dad!"


    At home, Lan Bai was the most attached to Lan Xianxian, because Lan Bai doted on her since she was young.


    Lan Xianxian opened the door and released the hand that was covering her nose. Her eyes were still red. "Dad, Lan Yanxi hit me!"


    "What is going on?" Lan Bai asked angrily as he saw his daughter¡¯s swollen and red nose.


    Lan Xianxian naturally didn¡¯t dare to say that she had said something outrageous. She only said that Lan Yanxi was relying on her power to bully others and didn¡¯t like her working in the office.


    "Isn¡¯t this too overbearing? Why wouldn¡¯t she let you work in the Executive Office?" Lan Bai wasn¡¯t too clear about his daughter¡¯s thoughts. He only knew that her daughter wanted to enter the office, but coincidentally, he had a co


    ection with her, so he let her in. He didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to beat up his daughter because of this.


    "She might be afraid that I¡¯ll kidnap Ling Mofeng away, so she¡¯s petty!" Lan Xianxian gritted her teeth in resentment.


    "What did you say?" Although Lan Bai couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, upon hearing Ling Mofeng¡¯s name, his face instantly became serious.


    "Dad, I ??" I don¡¯t know why she doesn¡¯t like me either! " Lan Xianxian hurriedly pretended to be wronged.


    Lan Bai looked at his daughter who was avoiding his gaze and immediately asked calmly: "Jian Jian, tell me honestly, why do you have to work in the office?"


    "I just want to gain some experience ??"


    "This is not the truth, you have to tell me the truth!" Lan Bai felt that this matter shouldn¡¯t be treated as a joke. This daughter was brought up under his care. Even if he took a detour, he definitely couldn¡¯t let his daughter go on a path where she couldn¡¯t turn back.


    "Dad, why are you questioning me so seriously!" Lan Xianxian asked with tears in her eyes as she took out her best move.


    "Could it be that ??" Is it for Ling Mofeng? " Lan Bai was still smart. Even though his daughter didn¡¯t say anything, he still guessed it.


    "I... "I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do it for no one ??" Lan Xianxian was terrified at the bottom of her heart as she couldn¡¯t help but deny it.


    However, Lan Bai pped the table furiously, "Ridiculous, delicate, Ling Mofeng is a dangerous man, you can¡¯t get involved with him!"


    "Dad, why is he in danger?" Lan Xianxian asked with a puzzled expression, extremely dissatisfied with her father¡¯s words.


    "Anyway, you can¡¯t get involved with him. You¡¯ll quit your job tomorrow!" Seeing his daughter¡¯s anxious face, Lan Bai was even more sure of his guess. He felt a chill behind his back.


    "Dad, can¡¯t you just remember your daughter? What¡¯s wrong with Ling Mofeng? "He is good-looking and capable. Furthermore, he might be the next President. If I were to be his girlfriend, I would be the First Lady in the future. What an honor ??"


    "Pah!" Lan Bai didn¡¯t wait for his daughter to finish and shattered her beautiful dream with a p.


    Lan Xianxian covered her face and looked at her father with a dull expression, her tears falling even more violently.


    "Dad, you hit me? Since I was young, you¡¯ve never been willing to scold me. Why did you hit me? " Lan Xianxian also felt wronged and disbelieving.


    The reason why I hit you is for your own good, so that you won¡¯t be unaware of the dangers ahead. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Ling Mofeng will like you, even if he likes you, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good thing. Politics is cruel anyway. Lan Bai reprimanded with a solemn voice.


    "Dad, why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? I like Ling Mofeng, and he likes me. What does this have to do with politics? "On what basis is Lan Yanxi able to marry him? Am I not even qualified to like him?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s grief and pain intensified. She felt that since they were both daughters of Lan Family, this fate was too unfair.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know how you got into the office?" Lan Bai had to confess everything to his daughter.


    "Isn¡¯t that the rtionship you¡¯re looking for? "Dad, you¡¯re also a person with a lot of reputation. Isn¡¯t finding a rtionship just a matter of words?" Lan Xianxian still had a nk expression on her face.


    "Then do you know who I¡¯m looking for?" Lan Bai¡¯s expression was still ugly.


    "How would I know? Father¡¯swork is so vast, and he knows a lot of people. How would I know?" Lan Xianxian still covered her face in grievance.


    "It was Mr. President¡¯s subordinates who contacted me. I asked them for you to enter the office and they immediately answered. Do you know what¡¯s at stake here?" Lan Baiughed at himself.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s entire body shuddered, and she nearly lost her bnce. No matter how stupid she was, she could understand what was going on.


    "Dad, you¡¯re saying ?? You¡¯re in the line of Mr. President now? " Lan Xianxian¡¯s voice was trembling.


    "What can I do? The President hase to find me and he has given me excellent conditions. As long as he wins the election, our Lan Family will be able to create more glory. Where can we go to find such great benefits?" Lan Bai snorted indifferently.


    "But, Grandpa has already requested that you and Third Uncle absolutely not stand on the team. Even if you want to stand, you should stand on Ling Mofeng¡¯s side." Lan Xianxian was so scared that her face turned pale.


    "Stand Ling Mofeng? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I definitely will not do something as foolish as giving away the Lan Family. Oh, my daughter, you must remember to stay away from Ling Mofeng and not get involved with him. " Lan Bai stretched out his hand to pat his dumbstruck daughter, urging her earnestly.


    "But, Dad, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote, I ?? I really do like him a little. " Lan Xianxian covered her face in grief.


    "Like him? How did you fall in love with him? " Lan Bai was so angry that he was about to die. What was wrong with Ling Mofeng? His daughter had been charmed by him without making a sound.


    "I don¡¯t know. From the first nce I saw of him, I knew he was the man I wanted to marry in the future. Dad, what should I do? I really like him! " Lan Xianxian looked at her father with an uneasy expression.


    If you like it, you have to give it up, you¡¯re my daughter, I¡¯ll help you pick out the men you want to marry in the future, but Ling Mofeng can¡¯t. Right now, he¡¯s our mortal enemy. Lan Bai said with a face full of anger before mming the door and leaving.


    Lan Xianxian just stood there nkly for a while before she felt her legs go weak and copsed on the sofa beside her.


    "How can this be? Why did this happen? I don¡¯t want such an oue! " Lan Xianxian put her hands on her knees and started crying.


    After Lan Yanxi left her mother¡¯s ce, she went to the supermarket and bought a big bag of stuff before returning to Ling Mofeng¡¯s home.


    She had a stomach full of pent-up anger today. The only thing that could pacify her mood was probably this pile of snacks that she loved to eat.


    Lan Yanxi had been a foodie since she was young. Other people would get fat after eating, but her physique was good. She ate a lot, but she was still slim. She still did not know about this.


    Lan Yanxi switched on the big television and picked aedy movie that she had been wanting to watch. She leaned on the sofa and ate her snacks as she followed the plot. She felt a lot more rxed.


    When it was dark, an aunt came to bring her di


    er, but Lan Yanxi was full and gratefully told her aunt to take it away again. She hugged her pillow and half leaned on the sofa.


    When Ling Mofeng¡¯s car stopped at the door, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t wake up from her deep sleep.


    The man walked up the steps. Only the living room was lit up. He was wondering why the little woman who was in the living room didn¡¯t go out to greet him.


    The man was slightly disappointed. However, when he stepped into the living room, he immediately found out the reason.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯te out to greet him, but that she had fallen asleep already.


    The moment Ling Mofeng came in, he saw all kinds of snacks piled up on his tea table. Some of them were already half-eaten, some of them were already empty, and some even had a big bag left.


    The man¡¯s expression was one of astonishment.

 Chapter 1441 Ask him for help

    Please ask him for help


    It was Ling Mofeng¡¯s first time seeing his home so messy. For a man with a slight obsession with cleanliness like him, this was unbearable.


    Thus, Mr. Vice President could only walk over gently and squat down on his knees, staring at the sleeping girl. The wounds on her face were all covered with scars, making her look rather pitiful.


    Although it was already spring and the weather was warm, it was still very easy to catch cold without covering yourself with a nket.


    Ling Mofeng frowned. He decided to carry her upstairs to sleep as he had a cold a while ago.


    Lan Yanxi had just fallen asleep and was still having a beautiful dream. In the dream, she was lying in Ling Mofeng¡¯s embrace, allowing him to hold her.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that reality and her dreams ovepped. She was gently lifted up by the man and was walking towards the bedroom upstairs in a heavy pace.


    Lan Yanxi was like a kitten that had found a support, sticking close to his chest.


    Other girls would be taken care of by their parents, even with a cough, their parents would worry if she was sick or if they would even feed her the medicine themselves. However, Lan Yanxi did not have such treatment, she was too sensible, and when she was sick, she would not tell her grandfather or mother about it.


    The man gently ced the sleeping girl on the bed, then took off her shoes and covered her with a nket.


    Ling Mofeng let out a sigh of relief as he saw her fall asleep again with her arms around the nket.


    Next, he would have to clean up her messy desk.


    After about half an hour, the living room was finally restored. The man was sweating profusely. He took off his coat and went to boil a pot of hot water. He made a cup of tea and enjoyed himself for once on the sofa.


    Ever since Lan Yanxi moved over, Ling Mofeng had not been able to have a good time in his house.


    Because with her by his side, his heartstrings were always taut.


    When Lan Yanxi woke up, it was already 9 o¡¯clock. She had been sleeping since 6: 30 and felt a little weird after she woke up. She was obviously sleeping on the sofa, so why was she lying on Ling Mofeng¡¯s bed?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heartbeat elerated in an instant. She lifted her nket and got off the bed in a hurry to run downstairs before she could put on her shoes.


    She ran all the way to the stairs and saw a man sitting leisurely on the sofa under the bright lights. He had aptop on his knees and was working.


    When Ling Mofeng heard the footsteps, he stopped what he was doing and looked towards the direction of the stairs.


    Lan Yanxi stood there in a daze, with her hair hanging down and only wearing a pair of white socks.


    "Where are your shoes?" Seeing this, Ling Mofeng frowned and asked her with a slight sense of responsibility.


    Lan Yanxi remembered that she had forgotten about it in her anxiety. She took two steps back in embarrassment, then quickly ran upstairs. She dragged her cotton shoes down again with a happy smile on her face. "You came so early today. It¡¯s really rare to see you here!"


    "If I hadn¡¯te earlier, how would I have known that you were still sleeping on the sofa after eating a bunch of snacks?" The man put theputer on the table beside him, got up, and walked over to her, mocking her.


    Lan Yanxi instantly choked. She did not know what to say, and only her face turned red.


    "I heard that you didn¡¯t even eat di


    er. Eating so many snacks is bad for your health. In the future, you must eat your meal regrly and don¡¯t eat snacks again. Do you understand?" Ling Mofeng frowned and reprimanded her.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi nodded. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her stomach. She quickly touched her belly and said with a flushed face, "I¡¯m done for. I really broke my stomach. I need to go to the washroom!"


    Ling Mofeng shook his head with a chuckle as he looked at how she went upstairs.


    Lan Yanxi actually had diarrhea. It must have been because she had eaten her stomach when she was cold.


    "It¡¯s over, this is too embarrassing!" Lan Yanxi sat in the bathroom for more than 10 minutes. She covered her face with her hands while pulling on a tissue.


    When Lan Yanxi came out of the bathroom, she felt like she was going to copse at any moment. When she pushed the door open weakly, she saw the man leaning against the stairs with his arms crossed over his chest.


    "You, you, you, you ?? What are you standing here for? " At this moment, Lan Yanxi felt extremely humiliated, wanting to dig a hole and hide in it.


    "I¡¯m afraid that you need my help!" Ling Mofeng said with a serious expression.


    "What can I ask you to help me with? I asked for it, I deserve it!" Lan Yanxi mocked herself.


    "Is your stomach better now?" Ling Mofeng asked in concern.


    Lan Yanxi nodded and lowered her head in embarrassment. "This is too embarrassing!"


    "What¡¯s shameful about that? This is the life of an ordinary person. Being sick is amon urrence, but taking care of your own body is also very important. Just don¡¯t eat random things in the future!" Ling Mofeng walked over to her and caressed her long hair tofort her.


    Lan Yanxi knew that eating, drinking, and sleeping were all things that normal people had to live their lives, but Ling Mofeng was her male god. Doing these things in front of the man she loved was simply too embarrassing.


    "I cooked some millet porridge for you. Come down and have a drink." Ling Mofeng knew she was thin-ski


    ed and very shy at the moment.


    "Ah?" Why did you cook porridge for me? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, but she was pleasantly surprised.


    "I asked Auntie, she said you didn¡¯t eat di


    er, so I cooked porridge for you. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so timely, it just so happens that it can warm up your stomach!" Ling Mofeng finally couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore.


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly lowered her head and walked forward. "You¡¯re really making fun of me!"


    "No, I just feel that it¡¯s very interesting that you¡¯re asking for trouble like this!" Ling Mofeng said in a mean tone.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and red at him!


    Ling Mofeng walked over and held her hand: "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Hurry up and go get some porridge!"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to be so considerate. Holding the bowl of warm porridge, she felt that her life had already reached its peak.


    Ling Mofeng sat beside her and watched her eat. There was nowhere for Lan Yanxi to hide her pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Right, I want to ask you to help me with something." Lan Yanxi quickly found a topic to talk about.


    "What is it? Tell me!" Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that he was lost in thought. He quickly straightened his face and pretended to reach for a cup of tea.


    "My mom recently had a new boyfriend. I don¡¯t know what his character is like, do you have any way to help me investigate his background?" Lan Yanxi pleaded.


    "Your mom has a new boyfriend? Didn¡¯t she say she was going to get married? " Ling Mofeng looked at her in surprise.


    "Sigh, it¡¯s a long story. That man from before, his daughter didn¡¯t agree to let him marry my mom, so they broke up. My mom was pretty sad too, but coincidentally, that man was chasing after her, so my mom agreed!" Lan Yanxi actually didn¡¯t want to talk about her mother¡¯s love history. She was afraid that Ling Mofeng would mind, but if she didn¡¯t talk about it clearly, then she would think of him as an outsider again.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, could understand the difficulties of a married woman, because reality was just that realistic.


    "Then go andfort your mother when you have time!" Ling Mofeng warned.


    "I went there at noon today, but my mom went downstairs to buy stuff. That new boyfriend of hers is at home, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s reliable, so I want you to help me find him!" Lan Yanxi said with a troubled expression.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll check it out for you. Don¡¯t think too much about it!" Ling Mofengforted her softly.


    "Can I not think about it? "She¡¯s my mom, if she ever meets someone unscrupulous, I will die from heartache. Sigh, if my dad is still alive, my mom would definitely be a blissful woman!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, her eyes reddened. She endured her grief and stuffed a mouthful of congee into her mouth, trying to lessen the sadness in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng finally saw her weak side. Previously, she always pretended to be optimistic, ignoring everything and being careless, but the injury in her heart had long left a mark. If she continued to fade, she would asionally feel pain.


    "In the future, I will honor her with you. Having such a sensible daughter like you is also a type of happiness and contentment!" Ling Mofeng held her hand and said gently.


    Lan Yanxi nodded, holding back her tears.

 Chapter 1442 Preparing for marriage

    A great thing had recently happened in entertainment industry. Since the famous male celebrity had ended his bachelorhood, he had stepped into the marriage hall.


    However, even though his poprity was declining, Lu Xuanchen wasn¡¯t worried at all. It just so happened that recently, in order to challenge a tough guy¡¯s image, he had been training his body every day, and he also wanted to take advantage of this turning point in his poprity to change his image in entertainment industry. As long as he had the opportunity to challenge a character in the future, he wouldn¡¯t miss that opportunity.


    Because of her rtionship with Lu Xuanchen, Mao Rongrong had a conflict with her partner. On this point, Mao Rongrong also felt helpless; her partner had asked to withdraw their funds because she wanted to get married. Since the firm was on the verge of stability, they were suddenly faced with a shortage of funds.


    Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t want to offend anyone since they were allpanions who hade together. After all, they were such a big circle and if they were to meet again in the future, they might be able to work together. Therefore, Mao Rongrong naturally agreed to let him leave.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that her partner would go to her opponent¡¯s office on the third day and that Mao Rongrong would be left speechless after having had two cases with her in the short span of a month.


    However, fortunately, the man she found was considerate and gentle, causing Mao Rongrong to be disappointed. At the same time, she was still able to feel proud of her love life.


    At the end of the year, Lu Xuanchen had already brought along a thickyer of gifts and a thick dowry to personally propose marriage to Mao Family. Because of his family¡¯splicated rtionship with his family, with no elders to take charge of matters for him, everything could only be done by himself.


    However, Lu Xuanchen was, after all, a big shot in the entertainment industry, and would definitely have a lot of inconvenience in his future life. This was also something that the Mao Family elders were worried about, and Lu Xuanchen could not change his current situation either.


    He could only assure the Mao Family elders that his future life would be as simple as possible, and wouldn¡¯t bring about any trouble from work.


    Mao Rongrong could still speak when she was at home. She immediately made up her mind that she must marry, which was why they were able to have such a good marriage. Thus, they set a date for their marriage.


    The capital of Mao Rongrong¡¯s firm was fully replenished by Lu Xuanchen. Mao Rongrong was already thergest shareholder and had be thepany¡¯s boss. Naturally, the workload had be heavier.


    Lu Xuanchen had been preparing for a major movie for the past half year. After training for a round in the morning, he went straight to Mao Rongrong¡¯spany to meet her for lunch.


    Lu Xuanchen was now a permanent member of the firm. Whenever he had time, he woulde over to take a look, causing a group of young girls to want to scream every time they see him. However, when they thought that he was the boss¡¯s boyfriend, they were all scared and didn¡¯t dare to have any presumptuous thoughts.


    Mao Rongrong was busy with several divorce cases when she suddenly saw the office door open. She pushed her sses and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    He was wearing a ck sportswear and looked very young and energetic. Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t know what being infatuated with flowers was before, but after knowing Lu Xuanchen, Mao Rongrong finally understood what it meant to be moved.


    "Of course I¡¯m here to have lunch with you!" Lu Xuanchen put the fruit he bought on the tea table on the side. He walked in front of her desk, supported himself with both hands and answered in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t think I have time to eat outside today!" Mao Rongrong pointed at the folders beside her. "They¡¯re all divorced. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with people these days. It¡¯s more normal for them to see a divorce than to eat or sleep."


    Lu Xuanchen reached out his hand and grabbed one. He opened it and looked at the reason: "Ipatibility in personality, disharmony in husband and wife, what kind of reasons are these? Why is everything harmonious before marriage?"


    Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. "That¡¯s right, before marriage. That¡¯s good as well. After marriage, they started to despise all sorts of things. s, people these days are too impetuous. They are greedy for a moment of passion, but they can¡¯t maintain a longsting rtionship."


    "Rongrong, you ??" Are you trying to test me? " A chill ran down someone¡¯s back and he immediately leaned over, his voice bing tense.


    Mao Rongrong was stu


    ed. She narrowed her eyes and sized him up. "To be honest, I¡¯ve really considered the matter of our marriage."


    Lu Xuanchen immediately became nervous. He quickly went around behind her and wrapped his arms around the woman¡¯s slender shoulders. He whispered into her ear with his thin lips, "What are you thinking about?"


    "It¡¯s just like some of the reasons mentioned above. They have different personalities and are ipatible in a certain aspect ??"


    When Lu Xuanchen heard this, he was slightly resentful: "Rongrong, why are you thinking about these things? Inharmonious rtionship between husband and wife, it¡¯s useless even if you say it now, it hasn¡¯t been tried yet, or ?? Are you implying that I have meat to eat tonight? "


    Mao Rongrong was instantly embarrassed. She stretched out her hand to pull his tworge hands away and said seriously, "Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would only do what you¡¯re supposed to do when you¡¯re married?"


    "But we¡¯re getting married soon. One more week!" The man¡¯s expression was full of desire.


    Mao Rongrong thought about it carefully. Indeed, she had been with Lu Xuanchen for a long time and had only held his hand. Even though they kissed at midnight, they finally stopped at thest step.


    She could understand that this man was restraining himself in an extremely unbearable way, so why wouldn¡¯t she pay for it?


    She used to think that she had very little need for that sort of thing, but now she felt that she might be able to enter a wolf-like, tiger-like state ahead of time.


    "I¡¯ll give you some benefits!" Lu Xuanchen quickly walked to the door of the good office with evil eyes and locked it.


    "What benefits?" Mao Rongrong trembled.


    Lu Xuanchen directly took off his jacket with only a pure white t-shirt inside. He walked forward a few steps and also took off his t-shirt, revealing his muscr body that was full of male charm.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " As Mao Rongrong watched, her breath caught in her throat. This man hade to her office in broad daylight to y hooligan. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a


    oyed by him. Instead, she couldn¡¯t shift her gaze away. This was the most infuriating.


    Lu Xuanchen acted like he was putting on a show, disying the figure that he had trained for almost three months. He believed that this woman in front of him was definitely very satisfied.


    "Quickly put it on!" Mao Rongrong quickly covered her eyes with her hands and secretly moved her two fingers away. She stared at him again. "We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home tonight!"


    Only then did Lu Xuanchen pick up the T-shirt proudly, put it back on, and slowly said, "I heard that many women have a trial marriage stage before they get married. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try it out?"


    "You don¡¯t look like there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯m not going to try anymore!" Mao Rongrong said, embarrassed.


    "It¡¯s just watching is useless. We still have to try!" The man¡¯s thin lips curved into a smile as he walked towards her step by step. "Rongrong, let me remind you in advance. We¡¯re getting married and won¡¯t return the goods."


    "If you don¡¯t retreat, then don¡¯t retreat. Your face and body are enough for me to look at for the rest of my life." Mao Rongrong was amused by his words.


    A certain man had a speechless expression on his face. "Men don¡¯t use it to look, they use it to look. Do you understand?"


    "In any case, I don¡¯t have many requests in that area. As long as it can be used, it¡¯s fine." Mao Rongrong put on a nonchnt attitude. It¡¯s not good to just use it, it¡¯s good to use it too! " Lu Xuanchen seduced him step by step.


    "Stop, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll apany you to lunch!" Mao Rongrong felt that if they continued to chat like this, she would break down sooner orter.


    "Since you¡¯re busy with work, I¡¯ll get someone to bring food over for you!" Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her.


    "No need, let¡¯s go to a restaurant next to ourpany to eat. There¡¯s no dy in the time." Mao Rongrong stood up and walked towards him. When she walked towards him, she couldn¡¯t help but tap his chest lightly with her finger. "Hmm, it¡¯s quite sturdy!"


    Lu Xuanchen grabbed her hand, causing Mao Rongrong to look down guiltily.


    When the two of them walked out of the office, there were waves of envious looks. Everyone would think that Lu Xuanchen was the moon that was far away and it was hard for them to even see him once. But now, Lu Xuanchen gave everyone a sense of affinity and the stars were not far away.

 Chapter 1443 Darkroom operation

    Everyone was curious why Lu Xuanchen chose Mao Rongrong to get married. After all, he was currently a famous male celebrity in entertainment industry, so even if he was unwilling to find someone from the i


    er circle, countless noble girls would be willing to pester him. He wanted to find a young miss who came from a good family and had a strong background.


    In fact, since the moment Lu Xuanchen a


    ounced his rtionship with Mao Rongrong, many rich girl who adored him hade over to hint at him. However, Lu Xuanchen was, after all, an acrobat, and was quite skilled at ying dumb. He had been flirting with him for a long time, but he always pretended to be i


    ocent.


    Actually, Lu Xuanchen really just wanted to live a simple family life. Even if it was firewood, oil, salt, and vinegar, he was willing to do it himself. He didn¡¯t like theplicated family rtionship between rich and powerful families.


    In the past, Mao Rongrong was also troubled by this. Whenever she went out to do something, she would meet a few rich girl s blocking her way, and many of them wanted her to let go of them. However, Mao Rongrong was not scared because of this.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the rtionship between the two of them had developed to a great degree. However, in private, Lu Xuanchen had rejected many women who took the initiative to throw themselves into his arms, even Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t know. She had always thought that Lu Xuanchen¡¯s circle of living was pretty simple, it was just that this man was simple, but the circle was alwaysplicated.


    After lunch, Mao Rongrong let Lu Xuanchen go back to rest. Of course, Lu Xuanchen knew that she valued her work, and since she wasn¡¯t a person who neglected her work, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so he reluctantly left.


    As Lu Xuanchen was driving, he suddenly received a call. It was a famous director that he had worked with before, inviting him for afternoon tea.


    Lu Xuanchen was very serious about his work. When the director invited him to tea, of course he would go over.


    However, when he drove over, he discovered that there was a beautiful girl drinking tea together with a middle-aged man sitting beside him.


    "Comeee, Xuanchen,e over here to introduce you. This is the investor for our next show, quickly greet Boss Zhang, and this is Boss Zhang¡¯s only daughter, Xiao Chen!" When the director saw him push the door open and enter, he immediately rushed over to him and pulled his arm, rushing to introduce him.


    When Lu Xuanchen saw this scene, his expression instantly changed. After all, he had too much experience in this area, and when he saw that girl, he seemed to find her a little familiar. Many times when he was filming, she woulde over to visit him and ask for a photo to send him flowers.


    "Lu Xuanchen, do you still remember me?" Zhang Chenchen immediately stood up and smiled at him. "I¡¯m your loyal fan. Every time you kill her, I¡¯m here. You should remember me, right?"


    Lu Xuanchen definitely remembered her, but at this moment, he would rather not remember her.


    "So it¡¯s you! Why are you here?" Lu Xuanchen immediately pretended to ask with a smile.


    "I... I was invited by my father to tea. " Zhang Chenchen lowered her head shyly as she did not dare meet his gaze.


    When the director saw that the two of them actually knew each other, he was surprised. "So it¡¯s an old acquaintance. That¡¯s great. Come,e. Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat!"


    Mr. Lu, I have something I want to talk to you about. The middle-aged man pointed to a spot at the side.


    Lu Xuanchen walked over and sat down. His eyebrows were already furrowed.


    "Dad, you better not say anymore!" Zhang Chenchen bit her lower lip and looked at Lu Xuanchen with her beautiful eyes. She ran over to grab her father¡¯s arm imploringly.


    "ChenChen, you¡¯ve liked him for so many years, your dream was to one day be his girlfriend. Now that dad is making this decision for you, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?" Boss Zhang patted her daughter¡¯s arm lovingly, then turned to Lu Xuanchen and said: "Did you know? I¡¯m the one who invested 500 million in your next movie, and my daughter is begging me to invest in you. You¡¯re the man who deserves the title of the hero, and it¡¯s also a very good IP show. But, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m giving you such an opportunity, if you¡¯re an outsider to me. "


    When Lu Xuanchen entered the room, he had already felt that the situation in front of him was not good. However, at this moment, when he heard Boss Zhang speak out and treat him as an outsider, he had something to say.


    "Xuanchen, the Boss Zhang¡¯s money didn¡¯te from nowhere. He spent a lot of money on you to build your future, he definitely doesn¡¯t think of you as an outsider anymore. Look, Miss Chen is cute and beautiful, if you marry her ??"


    "I¡¯m not epting this show!" Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t wait for the director to finish, he directly threw down those two sentences and got up to leave.


    "Lu Xuanchen!" Zhang Chenchen was shocked. She never expected the other party to reject her so ruthlessly.


    He looked at the father and daughter, "Previously, I really didn¡¯t know that there was such a factor, so I epted it. But now, since you father and daughter are joining hands to plot against me, then forget it, there are a lot of male actors who can take on this role.


    "Xuanchen, you¡¯re stupid. What a good fate, you actually ??" The director felt sorry for him.


    "I¡¯ll be getting married next week. If you¡¯re free, you cane over and have a cup of wedding wine!" Lu Xuanchen said and was about to walk forward.


    "Lu Xuanchen, stop right there!" "My daughter has been grieving for you for the past few months, where did you get your good fortune from? It made my daughter unable to forget about you, and now that I have invested in filming for you, I do not need a single betrothal gift from you, I only hope that you can fulfill my daughter¡¯s beautiful dream, can you really reject me?"


    "Daddy, don¡¯t say it, please don¡¯t say it!" Zhang Chenchen cried bitterly on the side.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression was still ugly: "I¡¯m very grateful for your daughter¡¯s love for me, but, in matters of marriage, I want to make my own decisions. Also, I love my wife very much!"


    Hearing the word "wife", Zhang Chenchen nearly fainted from tears. His father suddenly flew into a rage: "Lu Xuanchen, to put it bluntly, you are just a yboy, what are you trying to act out? If you were to hurt my daughter¡¯s sincerity today, I will definitely make your future dim and you will not be able to get up. "


    "Is that so? How big was the Boss Zhang¡¯s palm, could it cover the sky? If that¡¯s not possible, please keep a low profile! " Lu Xuanchen felt it was ridiculous. Just how outrageous was this father and daughter pair? They were even forcing a marriage.


    "Xuanchen, don¡¯t talk so much. This is a big shot in the industry. You¡¯ve offended him, so there¡¯s no point in doing so!" The director was so scared that his face turned pale and he quickly ran over to persuade her.


    Lu Xuanchen disapprovingly snorted: "You clearly know that I¡¯m getting married next month, and I¡¯ve already sent you my marriage notice, yet you still came to ruin my marriage. What exactly are your intentions?"


    The director blushed, "It¡¯s not like I have no other choice. This girl likes you so much, but you don¡¯t want to marry her. I just want you to be her father-inw. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!"


    "Thank you. You should keep the benefits for yourself in the future. I don¡¯t need them!" Lu Xuanchen was really angry. He never thought that someone he trusted so much would do such a thing.


    "Lu Xuanchen, can you not leave?" Zhang Chenchen immediately ran over to stop her, but was stopped by his father. "Don¡¯t lose face, let him go. I want to see how far he can go. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go find someone to hide in the snow."


    "Boss Zhang, don¡¯t be angry. This brat doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for himself. The director hurried forward tofort her.


    "I don¡¯t want anyone else. I want him. Dad, I really love him. I want to marry him!" Zhang Chenchen burst into tears.


    "Hmph, to make my daughter so sad, I must make him pay!" Boss Zhang said angrily with her waist in between her legs.


    When Lu Xuanchen got back to the car, he was still angry, so he hit the steering wheel heavily. He did not believe that he could not decide his own fate, he could marry whoever he wanted and no one else would be able to stop him.


    Actually, Lu Xuanchen was not afraid of being threatened at all. The entertainment industry s were not controlled by the Boss Zhang father and daughter, and all of this depended on the Group¡¯s boss, Ji Yueze¡¯s wrist.


    Lu Xuanchen also had some understanding of Ji Yueze. In terms of management, he was fair.

 Chapter 1444 Being targeted

    Lan Xianxian was sad at home for two days, then put her mind back together and went back to work in the office.


    When her father Lan Bai heard that she was going to work, he immediately called her and ordered her to resign.


    Lan Xianxian stood in front of the window on the third floor and firmly said, "Dad, I don¡¯t want to resign, I want to continue working here."


    "Are you still delusional about him? You better not kill our family! " Ever since Lan Bai was young, he had always been obedient to his daughter and doted on her excessively. However, now that this matter concerned his family¡¯s sess or failure, he naturally would not allow his daughter to act so recklessly.


    "Dad, I won¡¯t confess to him, I ?? I only know how to work! " Lan Xianxian was still scared, but she really didn¡¯t want to leave this ce. While she was talking, through the French windows, she saw several neat lines of people. At the front of the group was Ling Mofeng, who was leading a few foreign guests as they walked towards the office.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes were almost wide open. She couldn¡¯t help but to take a few steps forward, almost sticking to the ss. She only wanted to get a better look at the man¡¯s posture and elegance.


    "Lingzhi, Daddy didn¡¯t joke around with you. I¡¯ll send you out of the country as soon as possible. Daddy won¡¯t stop you from going wherever you want to go!" Lan Bai immediately eased up on his request.


    "I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. Dad, I just want to stay by your side." Lan Xianxian said something else as she ran to the other end of the corridor. When she got to the end, Lan Xianxian could see Ling Mofeng¡¯s figure more clearly. She felt an inexplicable sense of joy and her heart raced.


    "I¡¯ve really spoiled you, now you¡¯re always angering me!" Lan Bai was helpless against her, so he could only curse and hang up the phone.


    Lan Xianxian held the phone tightly in her hand and pressed her forehead against the window, feeling her heart beating faster.


    When Lan Xianxian watched Ling Mofeng¡¯s silhouette disappear from sight, she did not notice that there was a person at a distant window observing every move of Lan Xianxian¡¯s.


    Sister Mei put down the telescope in his hand, and a cold smile appeared on his indifferent face.


    "That useless woman, Wan Qianqian, she retreated without a fight and hurt Mr. President¡¯s heart. It seems that I have found a new candidate for her. I believe that this time, she will not be disappointed." Sister Mei gave his binocrs to the male assistant beside him.


    The male assistant was actually a very handsome young man. Upon hearing Sister Mei¡¯s words, he answered immediately: "This Lan Xianxian insisted on going to the office to work before. She thought she was young and had advanced, but now it seems like she took advantage of Mr. Vice President¡¯s arrival."


    Watch her actions for me. No matter the size, I¡¯ll always report it to her, and also, find an opportunity to create the number of times she and Ling Mofeng have met. Just now, looking at her passionate look, I think she was tempted. Sister Mei was very happy. After all, after Wan Qianqian left, the trouble on Ling Mofeng¡¯s side lessened. The President was worried every day, urging her to think of a way out every day, she did not have to live up to her expectations.


    "This Lan Xianxian, it seems like she just had a fight with Lan Yanxi two days ago, and made the entire office aware of it. Sister Mei, this Lan Xianxian looks simple, but she¡¯s definitely very useful!" The handsome assistant quickly followed suit.


    "This Lan Yanxi is also a stubborn person. When fighting with Lan Xianxian, I don¡¯t care about Ling Mofeng¡¯s face at all. I still like her quite a bit, so let her spoil her good opinion a bit. Let¡¯s not touch her for now." Sister Mei caught the towel and wiped it with one hand while sneering.


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t know that she had already been targeted, that she would be the prey in the. Lan Yanxi also didn¡¯t know that after bing famous, she was actually fighting for a chance to survive.


    However, all of this was within Ling Mofeng¡¯s expectations. Thest time when Lan Yanxi fought, Ling Mofeng was not angry at all, but he just felt sorry for her injured face. In fact, it was a good thing for her that she fought, but not only would old president not hurt her, they would even let her fight a few more times.


    As for Lan Xianxian, Ling Mofeng had already found out that she had left for the old president, so he entered the office to work for her. Her goal was very clear, she liked him, and was Lan Yanxi¡¯s cousin, no matter how he treated her, once the rtionship was made public, Ling Mofeng¡¯s reputation would definitely be tarnished.


    He had prepared a trap for Lan Xianxian to jump into.


    He was born in a wealthy family, but unfortunately, his family was all down at the age of twenty. His parents were both in prison, and he was spared criminal responsibility, so when everyone was looking down on his future, he disappeared for a few years, returned a few yearster, and cleared all his debts. Furthermore, he even redeemed a few of the Wang family¡¯s old houses and started ru


    ing his various businesses.


    When Ling Mofeng got the investigation list, his eyebrows knitted together. His finger lightly knocked on the desk: "What did he do when he was twenty? How could he make so much money?"


    "Sir, we really can¡¯t figure this out. Maybe he used a fake name and earned enough money to use his real name back, so we don¡¯t have any clues right now. Plus, it was too long ago!" Chu Mu replied with a helpless expression.


    Ling Mofeng frowned even more: "What are the shortcuts for a young man to get rich?"


    "She might have been taken care of by a rich woman!" Chu Mu replied immediately.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit surprised. He raised his head and nced at him: "The possibility is quite high. If he really has some skills and makes this rich woman happy, then he really needs money!"


    Chu Feng was a bit embarrassed by Ling Mofeng¡¯s praise, he quickly reached out and scratched the back of his head, "I was just guessing, he owes more than 300 million, plus he¡¯s got 80 million to redeem the old house, unless he¡¯s in an illegal business, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much money."


    "Un, his analysis is right, but he is not a criminal. This means that he definitely did notmit any crime, otherwise, he would not be able to live as peacefully as he did in the past decade. He would have probably hidden away or gone abroad to escape." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t figure out how this man got so much money. This was very suspicious, but it would take a long time to investigate.


    "Do you want me to send a woman to test him and see how sincere he is towards Miss Lan¡¯s mother?" Chu Mu immediately suggested.


    "No, this kind of thing is against morality. The other party is Yanxi¡¯s mother, not only does she care, she even sent a woman to seduce her boyfriend? If Yanxi knew, how would I exin it? " Ling Mofeng immediately rejected this idea.


    Chu Yu immediately nodded his head in embarrassment, "Mister is right, this method is not doable!"


    "You go ahead and investigate first, then flip through the documents. It must have been hard on you!" Ling Mofeng was very grateful to Chu Lie. He had apanied Chu Lie throughout the journey.


    "You are being too serious, Mister. It is my duty to help you out!" Chu Yu gave a silly smile before turning around to continue his work.


    Ling Mofeng leaned back in his chair and became silent.


    The old president had recently sent out many big hands to contact the people around him, preparing to try their luck on the day of the elections. Honestly speaking, this kind of behavior was still a bit shameless, just based on the information he had received, there were many who were disgusted by the matter and forced others to vote for him. This kind of behavior had its advantages and disadvantages, and after a while, he really did not know whether it was good or bad.


    In the headquarters of Ji¡¯s Group, Gao Yue was so anxious that she looked like an ant on a hot pan, on the verge of copse.


    Ji Xiaohan had not been in thepany for three days already. He couldn¡¯t have known her purpose and purposely avoided her.


    "No, we can¡¯t just sit there and wait for death! "Ji Xiaohan, if you don¡¯te looking for me, then I¡¯ll go looking for you!" Gao Yue had gone crazy. She decided to make a scene at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s house. No matter what, it would be better than letting the President know that she didn¡¯t do anything.

 Chapter 1445 Punishment

    After Gao Yue made this decision, she immediately took the car keys and left the office.


    Looking from a distance, it was as if they saw a national scenic park with lush green trees covering the surrounding walls. I heard that the manor was a hundred meters around it, and there were thieves who wanted to go in and steal things, but were unable to do so because of the electric shock. At that time, Ji Xiaohan had deliberately warned everyone about this matter and told them not to get too close to his territory.


    Gao Yue parked the car on the main road and rolled down the window. The cold wind hit her face and messed up her long hair. She turned her head to the side and looked at the huge scenery with dull eyes. She couldn¡¯t imagine Ji Xiaohan¡¯s life with that woman inside.


    Although Ji Xiaohan seemed to have some opinions about his wife from what he saidst time, whether he was happy or not, being able to live in this kind of heaven like manor was definitely something that he was happy about.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Gao Yue was actually a little scared. She thought that her life was superior, butpared to Ji Xiaohan, it was as different as the sky and the earth.


    Gao Yue reached into her bag and took out a cigarette. She closed the car window and lit it, the green smoke made her eyes hurt, she closed her eyes and inhaled even harder, she choked on the smoke and coughed violently, tears also fell from her eyes. She pressed the cigarette against the back of her hand, the burning pain made her scream out in pain, but in the end, she quickly threw it away.


    After crying for a while, Gao Yue still decided to make this path dark. She took out another bottle of strong alcohol from a nearby bag and drank half of it in one go. Her throat was burning and her heart felt like it was on fire, but she didn¡¯t care at all.


    Gao Yue had onlye here because she was prepared. She endured the urge to vomit and directly drank a bottle of wine.


    The burning sensation in her heart became stronger and stronger. She was in extreme pain, and while she was still conscious, she quickly drove her car forward. She wanted to go to the gate of Ji¡¯s Vi.


    After the car had driven for more than 10 minutes, Gao Yue saw the straight main road which was built grandly and grandly. The four cars opened up the road and they drove around a green bamboo forest. It was the entrance to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s vi.


    "The scenery is really good. After dying, he wanted to bury me here. In his next life, when he reincarnates and bes his daughter, he will definitely love me. He will love me to the bones! Hahaha!" It was unknown if she was drunk or not, but Gao Yue¡¯s brain was not working properly, so what she was thinking about naturally went againstmon sense.


    As Gao Yue¡¯s car approached, she suddenly heard the sound of an rm ringing.


    Gao Yue¡¯s body trembled. It seemed that she had arrived. She immediately pushed the door open and got off the car, stumbling as she walked towards the door.


    She directly rang the doorbell and purposely stood in front of the monitor, wanting to let the people inside see her appearance clearly. Her vicious hope was finally seen by the woman called Tang Youyou, then she would question Ji Xiaohan.


    Ten minutester, as Gao Yue had guessed, the door opened and Uncle Yuan walked out with his four bodyguards. Who are you? Why did you barge into the Ji Family s gate? " Uncle Yuan angrily questioned a woman as she saw her stumble towards the door.


    "Is this Boss Ji¡¯s home? I came here to find him, of course ?? Looking for him, you don¡¯t know who I am, right? I¡¯m a subordinate of the Boss Ji, and he previously said that he liked me. He told me toe here and look for him.


    "Stop her!" Uncle Yuan saw that thedy was speaking nonsense and immediately ordered the bodyguards behind her.


    The two bodyguards in ck immediately took two steps forward and blocked Gao Yue¡¯s path, "This is Boss Ji¡¯s private residence, Miss, please do not barge in!"


    "It was Boss Ji who called me over. Really, I don¡¯t believe you ?? You can ask him! " Gao Yue was already drunk, but she clearly understood the purpose of her visit.


    "You really don¡¯t know shame, woman. Do you know what kind of ce the Ji Residence is?" My young master would never dare toe here and make a ruckus. Don¡¯t you dare spout nonsense. " Uncle Yuan was very angry, he could already tell that this woman did note with good intentions.


    "Heh, men like fresh women. You¡¯re his housekeeper, right? How do you know he¡¯s never provoked me before? He even said that he¡¯s very close with me!" Gao Yue, who was wearing high heels, almost fell. She leaned against the door and mocked with a cold smile.


    "I¡¯m warning you, do not cause any trouble here. Leave quickly!" Uncle Yuan, seeing that she was drunk, did not pester her and only let her go.


    "I¡¯m not leaving, I want to see Ji Xiaohan. I want to see him, he definitely wants to see me too. Youckeys, get out of my way!" Gao Yue was also furious and was about to charge inside.


    "Uncle Yuan, do you want to call the police?" Seeing that thedy was acting shamelessly, the bodyguard immediately asked the Uncle Yuan.


    Uncle Yuan said with a calm expression: "Don¡¯t call the police yet, I¡¯ll ask young master!"


    If the police were to call the police, then this matter would spread and ruin the reputation of the young master. Now that the young master and Young Mistress had a sweet marriage, if this woman made a ruckus, and the marriage ended up not getting along well, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the young master would suffer a huge loss?


    Uncle Yuan quickly walked towards the distance and called Ji Xiaohan, who was flying a kite with his daughter.


    The big brother bodyguard picked up the phone and anxiously walked towards him: "Boss Ji, your call!"


    Ji Xiaohan was still holding onto the string of the kite, while Tang Youyou beside him was also bent over and ru


    ing forward with her daughter, Xiaonai. In the sky, there were already three kitespeting topete with each other, and now, only Ji Xiaonai¡¯s cute kitten kite still couldn¡¯t fly, causing the little guy to sweat profusely.


    Ji Xiaohan was in a good mood. He had not yed with his family for a long time. He was rxed and happy at the same time.


    He thought it was because of his work, so he reached out to pick up the phone. When he saw that it was Uncle Yuan, he was slightly startled.


    "young master, there is a woman causing trouble outside the gate. How should we deal with her?" Uncle Yuan asked.


    "What woman?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression instantly changed and his eyes became gloomy.


    "I don¡¯t know her, but she said she was a subordinate of yourpany." Uncle Yuan hurriedly replied.


    "Drive her away, don¡¯t let her in!" Ji Xiaohan already knew who it was and looked extremely a


    oyed. She¡¯s drunk and she¡¯s drinking. What¡¯s she going to do? " Uncle Yuan frowned as he continued to ask.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect this woman to continue ying and sneered: "Go get two buckets of ice water and ssh her awake. Then warn her again, if she dares toe here and cause trouble, be careful of her life!"


    After the Uncle Yuan received the order, she immediately followed it.


    Tang Youyou turned around and saw the man¡¯s face darken. She walked over and asked with concern, "Did something happen?"


    Ji Xiaohan immediately changed to a more gentle side: "It¡¯s okay, keep ying with the kids!"


    "If you have any urgent matters to attend to, you can go. I¡¯ll y with them!" Tang Youyou was still very understanding.


    "No need for me to go in person! "Don¡¯t worry!" Ji Xiaohan walked towards his anxious daughter with a smile.


    Ji Xiaorui danced beside Ji Xiaonai with his kite string in hand, purposely angering his sister.


    Ji Xiaohan saw her and immediately scolded her lightly, "Xiaorui, don¡¯t be angry at Xiaonai. You must have the demeanor of an elder brother."


    Ji Xiaorui quickly ran away when he heard this. However, Ji Xiaonai was so angry that her eyes were red. "Hateful brother, I must fly my kitten to the sky, hmph!"


    Ji Xiaohan squatted down to straighten his daughter¡¯s string. Heforted her gently, "Xiaonai, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will fly for you!"


    "Thank you, Daddy!" When Ji Xiaonai saw her fathering over, she immediately became happy and even threw herself into his arms to kiss him. It was so intimate.


    Inside the door, there was a deep rtionship between husband and wife, as well as endless cheers from the children. Outside the door, two buckets of ice water were thrown onto the drunken maniac Gao Yue.


    "Ah ??" Gao Yue felt as if she was stuck in a world of ice and snow. How could she continue getting drunk and sober?


    "You all ??" Gao Yue¡¯s entire body was wet and cold. She couldn¡¯t stop her teeth from chattering as she pointed angrily at the two bodyguards. "Fine, men, bully a weak girl like me. I will make sure everyone knows your evil deeds."


    "Young miss, if you wake up from your drinking, please listen to me carefully. young master said that if you dare to continue ying around, you better watch out for your life!" Uncle Yuan reminded her calmly.

 Chapter 1446 Opposites become resentment

    Gao Yue¡¯s scheme did not seed, and she was even sshed with ice water. The alcohol had already awakened her, and on this cold spring day, she shivered from the cold. She hugged her arms tightly and sat in her car.


    She looked ahead nkly andughed at herself in pain: "You want to take my life? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! "


    Gao Yue drove away like a mad man and sped away. However, before she could reach the end of her bad luck, she was stopped by a traffic policeman who angrily pushed her to the side of the road. "Miss, you ran two red lights consecutively just now, you are speeding. Please show your driver¡¯s license!"


    Gao Yue immediately sneered, "I¡¯m just ru


    ing a red light. If you have the ability,e catch me and put me in jail. I¡¯m not afraid either!"


    When the traffic police saw her arrogant tone and the faint smell of alcohol, he immediately took out the wine measuring vehicle¡¯s apparatus and said forcefully, "I suspect that you¡¯re driving with alcohol. Please blow on this apparatus!"


    Gao Yue, on the other hand, blew on it, causing the traffic police¡¯s expression to change. The alcohol was too much for them.


    "Miss, please get off the carriage. You have been involved in drunk driving and vited the traffic rules. I want to detain your driver¡¯s license and your car ording to thew. Pleasee with me to the station." The traffic police said with a serious expression.


    "Are you really going to lock me up? "Fine, I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. If you have the guts, then lock me up for the rest of my life!" Gao Yueughed arrogantly like a madman.


    However, she was not locked up for long. When it was dark, she was forced into a car.


    "I¡¯m cold, I want to change!" Noticing that the situation was not looking good, Gao Yue immediately tried to find an excuse to slip away.


    "Sister Mei wants to see you, you better not y any tricks!" The man reminded her kindly.


    As soon as Gao Yue heard this name, she felt as if she was in a nightmare. Her face was as pale as snow.


    "Why did she see me? I haven¡¯t finished my mission, so she has to give me more time! " Gao Yue said with both excitement and fear.


    "Sister Mei suspects that you may not be able toplete this mission. That person mocked her even more.


    Even though Gao Yue wanted to escape, she was caught in front of Sister Mei.


    Sister Mei swirled a red wine cup in her hand as she wore a wine red robe. Her ordinary face gave off a sense of majesty because of her temperament.


    She looked at Gao Yue¡¯s terrified expression and sneered, "I heard that you were cklisted by Ji Xiaohan. Gao Yue, I overestimated you! I didn¡¯t expect you to lose your use so quickly. "


    "This has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s Ji Xiaohan. He went back on his word and clearly said ??" "Speak ??" Gao Yue wanted to defend herself, but realized that she couldn¡¯t find a proper excuse. She could only open her eyes and open her mouth wide.


    "Alright, I¡¯m watching your every move. Gao Yue, look at your face, it¡¯s so pretty, why can¡¯t you even handle a man? "What a waste of your good skin." When she was young, she was very bitter, very poor, and also very ugly. From the moment she became sensible, she had never been favored before, on the contrary, because she was average, and had suffered many setbacks, she was able to cultivate her current ruthless and forceful attitude.


    She immediately shook her head and begged uneasily: "Sister Mei, let me go. I can still do a lot of things for you, Ji Xiaohan is a special case, if it was another man, I would definitely be able to do it, please give me another chance to mend my mistakes."


    The Sister Mei sneered: Actually, I also really want to give you another chance, but Mister said that people who use it once is of no value. Gao Yue, if you really want to make up for your mistakes, I will give you another chance.


    "What?" Gao Yue waspletely dumbstruck. She looked at Sister Mei¡¯s face and felt her heart tighten.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!" Gao Yue immediately shouted, "I really don¡¯t want to die!"


    "But you really have no other choice." The Sister Mei said coldly.


    "Is that so? Am I not? "Maybe. Alright, then I¡¯lle back to find you for revenge in my next life." Gao Yue suddenly red at Sister Mei with resentment and said with a sinister face: "You¡¯re so ugly, ugly looking, and ugly looking. You must have never been cared and doted upon by a man before, so you hate me, hate me for being born beautiful, and attract the attention of men!"


    "If you keep spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll ruin your face right now!" After Sister Mei finished speaking, he stepped forward and ruthlessly pped Gao Yue¡¯s face. Her fingertip even used all of its strength to cut off her face.


    If not for the two men who came over to stop her from resisting, she would definitely have had a fight with Sister Mei.


    Unfortunately, both her arms were blocked, so she could only use her legs to kick Sister Mei. Sister Mei reacted quickly and turned around to grab a fruit knife on the table: "Hold her down, don¡¯t let her move recklessly!"


    Gao Yue¡¯s pupils constricted as she stared at the de. She was scared out of her wits.


    The two strong looking men tightly held onto Gao Yue. There was no room for movement at all.


    "You actually dare to call me ugly? You¡¯re quite bold. The word I hate the most is¡¯ beautiful ¡¯. "Fine, I¡¯ll make you even uglier than me right now, and you won¡¯t be able to meet anyone!" Sister Mei¡¯s state of mind copsed and was even a bit twisted. She lost her usual calmness as she used to use the fruit knife to cut Gao Yue¡¯s cheeks ruthlessly. Blood immediately flowed down.


    Gao Yue let out a blood-curdling screech, her tender skin and flesh instantly split open, the scene was too bloody, it was unbearable to look at, even the bodyguards beside Sister Mei had their faces turned blue, they did not dare witness such a terrifying scene.


    "Throw her out and give her three days to think about it. There¡¯s no point in her living now anyway!" Sister Mei clenched his teeth in anger as he gave the order.


    Gao Yue had been left on the side of the road. It was a dark path with very few pedestrians. She didn¡¯t know where she was, but she knew that the pain she had suffered today would not be for nothing.


    Gao Yue wanted to cover her face with her hands, but she didn¡¯t dare because the pain had numbed her features.


    Gao Yue reached out her hand and took out her phone. On the back of the phone, she installed a small tape recorder, a new technology that she bought at a high price, she originally wanted to use to deal with Ji Xiaohan. But just now, when she went to see the Sister Mei, she put her hand into her bag and opened up the device.


    Gao Yue ignored the pain on her face and turned on the recorder. She heard the conversation between her and Sister Mei.


    She suddenly felt as if she had just died and came back to life. That feeling could not be described with words.


    Gao Yue seemed to have found a way to counter attack and rescue herself. Since the old president did not tolerate her, then she would go and join Mr. Vice President. I heard that he is a true upright and righteous gentleman.


    However, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t contact Ling Mofeng. She didn¡¯t even dare to contact anyone right now. She felt that her phone wasn¡¯t safe.


    Fortunately, she had Ji Xiaohan¡¯s number, so she could borrow someone else¡¯s phone to call him.


    Gao Yue, at this moment, couldn¡¯t care less. She stumbled forward and finally saw a house with a light on, she hurried over, crying for help with a panicked face, "Sir, sir, please save me! I was just injured by my boyfriend, so I can lend you a phone. I¡¯ll call my family and ask for help!"


    The man turned around and was shocked. However, looking at the clothes of the woman in front of him, she should be a very decent person. Could it be that she really met a tragic situation like that of her boyfriend¡¯s violence?


    In this world, there were many good people. Everyone was willing to help when faced with such a tragedy.


    The man quickly took his phone and handed it to her. "Take it. Do you want me to call an ambnce or call the police?"


    "No, no, no, I can¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll be going to the hospital in a while, but I need to contact my family first. I need their protection!" Gao Yue¡¯s acting was quite good, and it managed to escape the suspicion of that person.

 Chapter 1447 You want to start all over again

    I want to start all over agai


    Gao Yue knew that Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯t ept an unfamiliar call, so she cleverly didn¡¯t make the call. Instead, she sent a message first: "I¡¯m Gao Yue. Please save me. I have important information to give you."


    Ji Xiaohan received this message at the di


    er table. He frowned as he looked at this unfamiliar number, and finally called Uncle Yuan: "Use your phone to pull back this number!"


    Uncle Yuan immediately obeyed, and Ji Xiaohan heard Gao Yue crying from the other side: "Boss Ji, please save me, I have no other choice, I know I was wrong before, I shouldn¡¯t have promised to harm you, I know I was wrong, they destroyed my face and wanted me to go to yourpany tomit suicide, I don¡¯t want to harm you, you must save me, if you don¡¯t save me, I will really be sent to your office building, if I die, you won¡¯t be able to escape."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face instantly changed after hearing a good cry: "Where are you? I¡¯ll send someone to find you! "


    "I¡¯ll get this kind-hearted elder brother to exin the location to me. I don¡¯t know where this is either." Gao Yue immediately looked at the man with pleading eyes. That man had helped her quite straightforwardly.


    After hanging up, Ji Xiaohan had Uncle Yuan bring some people to pick up Gao Yue. He believed that Gao Yue would onlye to him for help because she had nowhere else to go.


    Uncle Yuan drove over and saw that Gao Yue was still as charming and beautiful as ever in the afternoon. Her face was covered in blood and her tears had washed over her face.


    "Thank you, thank you!" At this moment, it was as if Gao Yue was fighting for her life. She no longer had the arrogance she had in the afternoon and would even politely express her thanks.


    Uncle Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention to her and directly took her away. However, he didn¡¯t receive her at Ji¡¯s Main Hall, but instead was arranged to live in an ordinary residence, in a bungalow in the suburbs.


    "You stay here first. Remember, leave all of yourmunication equipment to me. I¡¯m afraid that the people you work for will find you and you will die." Uncle Yuan was also smart, she reminded him with good intentions.


    Gao Yue thanked him profusely and gave him everything she had. Other than some bank cards, cash, and her important small recorder, she didn¡¯t even want a bag. "You can take them all, thank you!"


    "I¡¯ll get someone to bring you the medicine. You deal with it yourself. If you get infected, you¡¯ll still be in danger!" With that, Uncle Yuan left. He believed that Gao Yue didn¡¯t dare to walk around carelessly anymore.


    I have important information in my hands, and I¡¯m sincerely afraid of regret. I ask him to give me a chance to gain merits, it¡¯s about that old bastard. As long as Boss Ji can send me to seek refuge abroad, I¡¯ll send him the information, and guarantee that I won¡¯t disappoint him! Gao Yue knew that she would not stay in this country for long. Once she was found by the Sister Mei, she would not even have a chance to live.


    "If it¡¯s really useful, I believe the young master will find out!" Uncle Yuan did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Gao Yue looked at the rather small suite. Although it was small, it was tidily arranged. She had been frightened for the whole day and now felt like she had a ce to rest. Shey on the bed tiredly, curled up into a ball.


    She woke up because she felt the pain on her face increase. Opening her eyes, she pushed the person in front of her away. "What are you doing?"


    He saw that Gao Yue had fallen asleep and tried to disinfect her with good intentions. Unexpectedly, she pushed him away and he wasn¡¯t a


    oyed, he just raised his hands and said, "I¡¯m applying some medicine for you, is it painful?"


    "I remember you. You were the one who sshed my ice water today!" When Gao Yue saw that he had no ill intentions but a kind heart, she was no longer afraid and onlyughed bitterly to herself.


    "The reason why I poured cold water on you was because I hoped that you would wake up and not do any more heinous things!" Kang Ping said indifferently.


    "You know I¡¯m a bad woman, why are you still willing to help me?" A sorrowful expression appeared on Gao Yue¡¯s face.


    Kang Ping continued to dab the disinfectant on her wounds. Gao Yue had never experienced such pain since she was young. She immediately trembled from the pain. Her fingers had even tightly grabbed onto her clothes in order to withstand this wave of pain.


    "Since you know it¡¯s not good to be a bad guy, you should wake up in time. This society is still tolerant!" Kang Ping saw that her face was pale from the pain and immediately felt lighter.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid? Seeing my face, you must have a nightmare tonight! " Gao Yue was sincerely grateful towards him, but she was afraid that she would scare him.


    "What kind of injury is this? The scars on my body are even uglier than yours!" Kang Pingughed nonchntly.


    "Are you hurt too? How? "Tell me!" Gao Yue had already used up all her strength and her mind was nk, as if all the glory and wealth in her life was slowly disappearing from her mind. She was born well, was beautiful, read the school she wanted to study, and was an elite friend of the social circle. She thought she would be able to see a happy life, but she didn¡¯t expect that after taking a wrong step, she would fall into hell.


    "If you want a little bnce, let me show you!" After Kang Ping said that, he took off his jacket and showed it to Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue only felt her heart stop, and even her breathing seemed to stop. That was because she saw that there seemed to be countless scarlet centipedes coiling around his back, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Do you have enemies too?" Gao Yue felt that it was only because she hated someone that she could hurt him to such an extent.


    "No, I was in the underworld before, and because I was young, I did a lot of bad things. This scar was left behind by me to save my sister, and someone sought my revenge and nted a bomb in my house. At that time, my sister was by my side, and I was protecting her, so my back exploded!" Kang Ping applied the medicine to Gao Yue as he spoke. Gao Yue didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain, but her tears kept falling.


    "Fortunately, my sister is safe and sound. Now that I¡¯ve earned enough money to send her out of the country to study, my heart is at ease!" Kang Ping said with a smile. His young face was filled with happiness and serenity.


    "You are Ji Xiaohan¡¯s bodyguard. Does he not dislike you?" Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Although he is rich, he does not treat others too harshly and would normally take care of us. The one who invited me in was the Uncle Yuan, I am very grateful to him, from now on my dream is to keep my Ji Family under wraps, so that no bad guys wille to hurt Boss Ji¡¯s family!" Kang Ping said with a sigh.


    "You¡¯re still considered lucky. I can¡¯t let you turn back into a human. The trouble I¡¯ve stirred up is far greater than any of you!" Gao Yue was suddenly envious of him.


    "You should save your life first. We¡¯ll talk about it in the future!" Seeing her face, Kang Ping also felt that it was a pity. Seeing her outside the Ji Family door in the afternoon, she seemed so beautiful and grand.


    "That¡¯s right. I hope that the heavens will not treat me so thin. If I can still be a human, I will find a reliable man like you to live a good life. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯ll be hard to get married in this lifetime." It¡¯spletely destroyed! " When Gao Yue thought of her future misery, she felt inexplicably sad.


    Kang Ping couldn¡¯t help but pass her a tissue when he saw her crying.


    Gao Yue cried even harder.


    "You better not cry. Tears will make your wounds hurt even more!" Kang Ping advised her.


    Only then did Gao Yue feel the burning pain on her face. She could only bear with her tears. She couldn¡¯t even cry. What could be more painful than this?


    Ji Xiaohan purposely left Gao Yue in the cold because he was talking to Ling Mofeng on the phone.


    "Destroying a woman¡¯s face, this method is really too terrifying. Is it to the point of going insane?" Ling Mofeng was also shocked.


    "Not only that, I feel that his mentality is warped. Mo Feng, is your situation alright?" Ji Xiaohan asked him in concern.


    "My side isn¡¯t too bad. He¡¯s always suppressing me in terms of national affairs. Fortunately, there are still a lot of clear-minded people. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m daydreaming with him. More and more people are supporting me!" Ling Mofeng replied with a smile.


    "Gao Yue¡¯s chess piece is broken. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s going to deal with me next. I need to get ready." Ji Xiaohan mocked.


    "Then you have to be more careful. Right now, I want to know who is doing these things for him. If you do, I¡¯ll definitely not let that person off!" Ling Mofeng cared about his friends and hated the culprits behind the scenes even more.

 Chapter 1448 Up front

    They were facing each other now.


    Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter a forced marriage, which would make him angry and fu


    y. However, after returning home, he didn¡¯t mention this matter at all. Mao Rongrong was a female elite of the legal world.


    So she walked over and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have something on your mind. "


    Lu Xuanchen shook his head. His gaze was firm as he looked at the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him. He could not help but reach out to hug her. His thin lips lightly touched her forehead as he muttered, "I¡¯m fine!"


    "If something happens, you can¡¯t hide it from me. Husband and wife are one, no matter what difficulties, we must help and trust each other!" Mao Rongrong was a rather honest woman. That was why she said such words.


    Lu Xuanchen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "Don¡¯t worry, I trust you very much. Don¡¯t question me. Since you¡¯ve decided to marry me, you will definitely be loyal to this marriage."


    "Mm, I believe you!" Mao Rongrong believed her eyes and wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    Before, when people asked her what kind of man she liked, what kind of man was the best, she couldn¡¯t answer any of them, but now, after meeting Lu Xuanchen, she understood what kind of man she liked. As long as it was him, nothing mattered anymore.


    "Let¡¯s go, my mom wants us to have di


    er!" Mao Rongrong grabbed his warm big hand and walked out of the room.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded. He rather liked the atmosphere of a family in Mao Family. It was very warm.


    Even if she wanted to hide it, she might not be able to. It was just like how Lu Xuanchen did not mention anything all night. The next morning, Mao Rongrong knew everything.


    At the entrance of thepany, she saw a pitiful girl with red eyes, ru


    ing towards her as soon as she saw her, begging her, "Miss Mao, Miss Mao, please give Xuanchen to me. I will die without him, I beg you, I have loved him for so many years, I have reached the point where I ca


    ot afford to lose him!"


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as she sized up this twenty-something year old girl through her bright sses. Her facial features were upright, but her skin was somewhat pale. From the way she was dressed, she definitely didn¡¯t look like an ordinary girl.


    "Are you alright?" Mao Rongrong wasn¡¯t someone who anyone could casually bully. When she heard this woman¡¯s pleas for her, her first reaction was that this woman¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t normal.


    Zhang Chenchen didn¡¯t expect the other party to curse her the first time she opened her mouth. Her pitiful face instantly froze.


    "If you¡¯re not sick, then don¡¯t block my way. I¡¯m going to bete for work!" Even if the other party was a rich girl, Mao Rongrong was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she felt that if the woman was sick, she had to be treated quickly, and if she did not pretend to be sick, then she should not be med for pping her face. After all, she and Lu Xuanchen had already sent their marriage notes, so if she wanted to send her husband away, there was no door for her.


    Zhang Chenchen didn¡¯t expect herself to fail at this pathetic trick, so she immediately reprimanded Mao Rongrong: "How dare you speak like that, how can you scold people? I¡¯m just begging you, can¡¯t you talk properly? "


    Mao Rongrong ced her hands on her chest and raised her chin slightly. She stared at her with eyes as sharp as knives, "Why should I speak to you properly? Do I know you? Since you are a stranger, what right do you have to beg me? "


    Zhang Chenchen was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. She never thought that Lu Xuanchen would actually fall for such a domineering woman.


    "I like Lu Xuanchen, I want to rob him to be my husband. If you agree, I will agree to any condition. My family is very rich, I can give you a lot of money!" Zhang Chenchen immediately stopped her pitiful act and confidently discussed it with her.


    "Money, I earn it every day, but as a man, the only one I like is Lu Xuanchen. Why should I give it to you? My brain isn¡¯t filled with water. Besides, what do you having money have to do with me!" Mao Rongrong was quite angered as well. She didn¡¯t expect that she would soon get married, yet there was actually such a dog-blooded incident. This girl was so young, how could she not care about her face?


    "If you really love him, you should give him to me. Only I can make his career turn red to purple, but you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t you think about it for him?" Seeing that the negotiation was over, Zhang Chenchen could only change her method of threat.


    Mao Rongrong narrowed her eyes. She felt that this girl¡¯s brain was quite good. If she couldn¡¯t move against her, then she would use Lu Xuanchen¡¯s career to threaten her. As expected of someone from a rich and powerful family, she was well versed in the ways of harming others.


    Even if he tells me now that I don¡¯t work anymore, I can still raise him. Besides, with his career, when will it be up to you to make decisions? Do you think you¡¯re the top genius? Little girl, you¡¯re too tender. Mao Rongrong walked around her after she finished speaking.


    "Mao Rongrong, Lu Xuanchen is blind, that¡¯s why he¡¯s interested in you. Maybe you¡¯re really shameless, so you must have used some kind of trick to enchant him. Otherwise, how could he like an old woman like you who doesn¡¯t have a trace of femininity!" Zhang Chenchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started cursing loudly behind Mao Rongrong.


    Mao Rongrong walked a few steps forward. Hearing her words, she immediately turned around and walked towards her, "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a few years older than you, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be your problem. Lu Xuanchen likes me and doesn¡¯t like you, that¡¯s the best proof!"


    "You¡¯ll definitely split up. I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll definitely snatch him away." Zhang Chenchen was so angry that her face turned red. She was indignant to find that she had lost even more than before.


    "The Heavens will not forgive a malicious person like her. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just wait and see!" After Mao Rongrong finished her sentence, she left again, leaving Zhang Chenchen trembling in anger.


    "You ?? I¡¯m not finished with you, old woman! " Zhang Chenchen gritted her teeth and said bitterly.


    When Mao Rongrong entered the elevator, she wasn¡¯t even able to calm down. She really hated how she didn¡¯t perform well just now. Otherwise, if she really wanted to insult that ungrateful woman and curse her people for not living well, would she be able to live well?


    Mao Rongrong returned to her office with a cold expression. She sat down, but found that she could not ess the documents by her side. She took out her phone and dialed Lu Xuanchen¡¯s number.


    The call co


    ected and the sound of a man breathing slightly came from the other side of the line, as if he was ru


    ing.


    Hearing the heavy breathing of the man, Mao Rongrong felt slightly better.


    "Rongrong, what¡¯s wrong?" Lu Xuanchen stopped and asked her in concern.


    "I... I just met a girl, and she said something that made me feel stuffy! " Mao Rongrong said directly.


    Lu Xuanchen¡¯s expression instantly froze and he couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, "What did she tell you?"


    "Didn¡¯t you already know about this? Was the reason why you were depressed yesterday?" Mao Rongrong finally found the reason.


    Lu Xuanchen nodded and said with slight a


    oyance, "Yesterday afternoon, I was called over for tea by a famous director and met Zhang Chenchen and her daughter. He wanted to marry his daughter to me and even said that he invested money into my next movie.


    "I don¡¯t know. I only feel that the hearts of these people are too twisted. They know that we¡¯re about to get married, yet they still interfere. They don¡¯t take our rtionship seriously at all." Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I rejected them yesterday. I just didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Chenchen woulde looking for you. I was still thinking of not letting you know about this." Lu Xuanchen med himself.


    "I know that you must be doing this for my own good. However, since you already know about it, then let¡¯s face it together. That girl threatened me. She wants to do something to your career, are you afraid?" Mao Rongrong was rather worried. After all, Lu Xuanchen had finally gained a firm foothold in entertainment industry with great difficulty.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they do whatever they want based on their wealth. There will always be people who can¡¯t stand it." Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t think so.


    "Xuanchen, do you regret ??" "With me?" Mao Rongrong originally did not have confidence, but it was Lu Xuanchen who gave her courage and warmth. After being scolded by that girl just now, she immediately returned to her original form and asked him with some uneasiness.


    "Of course not, I have never regretted it!" Lu Xuanchenforted her with a smile.

 Chapter 1449 Suggestion to line up

    Hearing Lu Xuanchen¡¯s words, Mao Rongrong¡¯s heart calmed down. Her tone became gentle, "She said just now that I don¡¯t have a feminine air. Am I really not?"


    After Lu Xuanchen heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "What? Are you not confident anymore? "


    Mao Rongrong, embarrassed by his smile, bit her lip and said, "No, I¡¯m very confident. I just feel sorry for you and married a woman of my age!"


    "All in all, I¡¯m older than you. If you don¡¯t despise me because I¡¯m old, how could I despise you?" As Lu Xuanchen said this, he turned around and walked towards his car. It seemed that he had to run in front of this woman tofort her. Otherwise, it would be hard to pass this hurdle.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first!" Lu Xuanchen said deliberately.


    Mao Rongrong still had a lot of things to say to him before she suddenly heard him say he was going to hang up. Her eyes zed for a moment before she immediately nodded. "Alright, I have to work too!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mao Rongrong held her phone tightly and leaned against the French window. She was not an active woman, and not only was she not active, her mouth was not sweet enough, she would not act like a spoiled child, and she would not act pitiful.


    Actually, she really wanted to call Lu Xuanchen again, because she felt uneasy.


    However, since he said he was going to die and she didn¡¯t have the courage to beat him up again, she could only suppress the feeling of loss in her heart and force herself to work.


    More than an hourter, the door to her office was pushed open. A bunch of red roses entered her eyes first, causing her to freeze for a moment as she raised her eyes.


    Then, it was Lu Xuanchen. He was wearing a casual suit. Any casual down jacket could give off a different temperament.


    "You ?? "Why are you here?" Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯t believe it. Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she looked at him and asked.


    "I want to exin it to you personally!" After Lu Xuanchen walked over, he ced the flowers on her desk. The room was filled with the fragrance of roses, making people unable to stop themselves from greedily breathing.


    "So what if you came? Why did you buy flowers?" Mao Rongrong didn¡¯t love these extravagant things before, but now, she had fallen in love with them since an unknown time. As expected, love would soften a person¡¯s heart and cause them to be filled with tenderness.


    "When I passed by, I saw a flower shop in front of which there was a disy. I thought you would like it, so I bought it!" Lu Xuanchen didn¡¯t dare to say that he had to run to three stores to find such fresh and fragrant roses.


    "Don¡¯t buy it next time. It shouldn¡¯t be cheap, right?" Mao Rongrong¡¯s honest personality was revealed once again.


    Lu Xuanchen put his hands on her desk and leaned his body forward slightly. His thin lips curled up into a smile: "I¡¯m willing to spend money for you!"


    Mao Rongrong was so embarrassed that she did not dare meet his gaze. She pretended to sit back down on her office chair andughed. "Your mouth is really bing more and more talkative."


    Lu Xuanchen let out a sigh. "Rongrong, you aren¡¯t angry with me, are you?"


    "I didn¡¯t. Why do you ask?" Mao Rongrong looked at him in surprise.


    Lu Xuanchenughed awkwardly, "I was just scared. I was afraid that you woulde to find me because of Zhang Chenchen."


    "I won¡¯t me you. Since she came to find me, it means that you haven¡¯t given her any chance at all. I¡¯m still too happy, how could I be angry? If you give her a chance, she might not evene looking for me! " Mao Rongrong analyzed.


    "She didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, did she?" Lu Xuanchen knew Mao Rongrong was a person with a lot of self-esteem. What if Zhang Chenchen said something unpleasant, what if she was unhappy?


    "I¡¯ve never lost a fight before. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!" Mao Rongrong raised her eyebrows in a slightly conceited ma


    er.


    Lu Xuanchen let out a sigh of relief, but his eyes were cold: "This father and daughter pair are going too far. What era is this? Do they really dare to force a marriage?"


    "Rich people are used to acting tyra


    ically in their own world, so they naturally take themselves too seriously. Let¡¯s just ignore them and not find trouble for ourselves!" Mao Rongrong stood up and walked over to him, giving him a gentle hug.


    "En!" Lu Xuanchen nodded. He hoped that the Zhang father and daughter pair would not continue to pester him. Otherwise, he would not allow them to threaten him.


    After the fight between Lan Yanxi and Lan Xianxian, there were even more exnations about her. As an elder sister, she even beat up her own sister. Her character was too bad and her conduct was too bad.


    The most pitiful thing was that she was actually Mr. Vice President¡¯s fiancee. Thinking about his own male god, how he would have to sleep with such a woman with such a poor quality in the future, it was simply going to break his heart.


    Lan Yanxi sat in her office, her ears perked up like pins and needles. Listening to the people talking about her, she felt that the trouble she had caused this time was too great. Perhaps there really was no ce for her to stand.


    "Yanxi,e in. I have something to tell you!" Wang Xinyi naturally heard all the gossip, but she did not believe what those people said at all. She believed in the way she saw people and knew that Lan Yanxi¡¯s character was not bad, so she did not need to me herself for this matter.


    Lan Yanxi walked in quickly with her beautiful eyes lowered in panic. She was really afraid that Wang Xinyi would overlisten to the people outside and try to transfer her away.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go. Just stay under my lead and work hard. You¡¯re not bad, and you¡¯ll have a chance to shine." Wang Xinyiforted her.


    "Sister Xinyi, thank you for trusting me so much!" Lan Yanxi was so moved that she wanted to cry. At this moment, the words she wanted to hear the most were warm ones, even if it was just a few words of concern.


    "Last time, Mr. Vice President did not scold you, right? How was his attitude?" Wang Xinyi wasn¡¯t worried about what others would say to her, but was worried about Ling Mofeng¡¯s attitude. If Ling Mofeng wanted her to leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her.


    "He ?? "He didn¡¯t say anything. He just told me to be more careful in the future and not cause any more trouble!" Lan Yanxi quickly replied.


    "I believe that Mr. Vice President is a merciful man. Since he did not say anything about letting you go, you can just wait patiently." Wang Xinyi was relieved for her.


    "Sister Xinyi, I want to ask you something. Tell me, now that everyone knows that I¡¯m Ling Mofeng¡¯s fiancee, what will the President think of me?" Lan Yanxi was also trying to probe Wang Xinyi¡¯s position. There was no helping it, she promised Ling Mofeng that she would help him.


    As expected, Wang Xinyi frowned as if she was thinking about something.


    Sister Xinyi, if you find it difficult, then pretend that I didn¡¯t ask. Lan Yanxi was still very worried that Wang Xinyi would suspect her.


    "Actually, since you are so good at causing trouble, I believe that Mr. President will not let you get away with it before it is toote. Rest assured, it will not cause any harm to you." Wang Xinyi gave her answer.


    "Why?" Lan Yanxi pretended not to understand.


    "Mr. President, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to catch him red-handed. With you disturbing Mr. Vice President¡¯s enthusiasm in the office, why would he chase you away?" Wang Xinyi exined.


    "I understand, thank you Sister Xinyi. But, Sister Xinyi, can I ask you one more thing?" Now that everyone is standing in line, which side should we be on? " Lan Yanxi immediately asked curiously.


    "Have you forgotten your own identity? You still want to stand in line? If you dare to take the wrong side of the line, I can guarantee that Mr. Vice President will be the first one to break your legs! " Wang Xinyi was angered by her words to the point ofughing.


    "I... I don¡¯t dare to, but you¡¯re my boss. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll naturally go along with you! " Lan Yanxi immediately put on a cute smile and smiled cautiously.


    Wang Xinyi¡¯s gaze sharpened as she stared at her. "Then where do you think I should stand?"


    "This... I don¡¯t dare say! " Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head, pretending to be obedient.


    "That¡¯s enough. Since I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you, I naturally won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. It¡¯s just that this issue is a bit sensitive. We should all keep our opinions to ourselves." Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t say it out loud, but her meaning had already been hinted at.


    "Oh, okay, then I don¡¯t dare to ask anymore!" Lan Yanxi was very thoughtful, so she naturally understood what he meant. She immediately smiled happily in her heart. As long as Wang Xinyi was standing on Ling Mofeng, she would be relieved. She really liked her boss too much and wanted to work together with him in the future.

 Chapter 1450 Consequences of out of control

    Gao Yue had been hiding in her room for an entire day and night. She was extremely anxious, afraid that the Sister Mei would find her and throw her off the roof. This won¡¯t do. Her parents sent her to school, so she didn¡¯t have the time to repay their kindness in raising her. She hadn¡¯t gotten married and had children, and her life hadn¡¯t even reached the halfway mark.


    Just as Gao Yue was about to lose all hope due to her fear, the door opened and Ji Xiaohan walked in with a heavy step. His handsome face was as cold as ice, and it instantly gave off a feeling of being close to him.


    However, she looked as if she had no face to see anyone. The moment she saw Ji Xiaohan, she immediately turned around and said with a trembling voice: "Boss Ji, finally, you¡¯re willing toe see me."


    Lu Qing quickly arranged a chair for Ji Xiaohan and let him sit down.


    "Just say what you want to say, stop hiding it!" Ji Xiaohan said coldly.


    Gao Yue had nothing to hide now. What could be more depressing than her current fate?


    They thought I was pretty, had a good temperament, and had a good background. At that time, the person I contacted was your uncle, Ji Lin, and I did not expect him to die so quickly, followed by that Zhang Lu who matched up with me, and then, without knowing why, he died, and now, there is a woman who ims herself to be the Sister Mei, she is ruthless, cruel, and simply a devil. She was jealous of my beauty, and seeing that I was unable to seduce you, she tried to kill me. Gao Yue¡¯s hoarse voice sounded especially cool in this room, making people sigh with emotion. There was really no path in heaven and no door in hell could break in.


    "Then you told me that you were lying to me when you found out how the President was doing?" Ji Xiaohan sneered.


    "Boss Ji, I lied to you, didn¡¯t you also lie to me? You said that your rtionship with your wife wasn¡¯t that good, but I felt that it was. Your rtionship is very good, you doted on her, but I was smart enough to actually believe that your rtionship isn¡¯t good. I really thought that I had a chance, hehe. " Gao Yueughed at herself as she finished her sentence.


    "Saying all this is meaningless. What do you have that is worth me protecting your life?" Ji Xiaohan asked coldly.


    "Boss Ji, can I trust you? Others say that you are a very trustworthy person, which is why your business is so sessful. I really want your help, but I¡¯m scared! " Gao Yue had already been deeply hurt by her life. She had be less trusting.


    "Other than trusting me, you already have no other choice. Why not gamble once? Moreover, you are a personal certificate so I might need you in the future. I won¡¯t let you die." Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    Gao Yue trembled as she mocked, "That¡¯s right. If you can pull that old bastard and his gang off their horses in the future, I¡¯m willing to bring my ruined and ugly face to stand before a righteous court and judge for you!"


    "Fine, give me the item, I¡¯ll send someone to send me abroad!" Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    As Gao Yue spoke, she passed her small tape recorder to Ji Xiaohan: "There¡¯s a recording here, it¡¯s myst conversation with Sister Mei, I don¡¯t have the courage to listen to it a second time, it¡¯s simply a fate worse than death."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and handed it over to Lu Qing. He didn¡¯t listen to what was said in front of Gao Yue.


    "Boss Ji, you have a bodyguard named Kang Ping by your side. Can you send him to send me abroad?" Gao Yue suddenly pleaded with him.


    "What? Why must it be him? " Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows.


    "I don¡¯t know. I believe him!" Gao Yue hung her head, looking downcast.


    "Alright, let him send you abroad!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t object. After he finished speaking, he left with Lu Qing.


    In the car, Ji Xiaohan and Lu Qing finished listening to that recording. Both of their expressions were a bit ugly.


    "This woman is really scary. She can even speak of killing with such calmness. It can be seen how powerful her heart is!" Lu Qing also felt his blood run cold.


    No matter what, you have to think of a way to send this recording to Mo Feng. I believe he will definitely be able to recognize the voice of this woman, Sister Mei might even be a fake name for her! Ji Xiaohan said with a calm expression.


    "Alright, I will think of a way to send it over. young master, don¡¯t worry!" Lu Qing nodded.


    That night, under Kang Ping¡¯s protection, Gao Yue went to sea on a ship. For safety¡¯s sake, they changed ships several times and finally made it to a city in the neighboring country.


    "I want a stic surgery!" Standing in the hotel bathroom, Gao Yue looked at her bandaged face and made up her mind.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t dare to use the knife on her face, because she felt that the natural was the best.


    But now, no matter what she felt, she had to let him see her face no matter what. Even if there was the aftereffects of stic surgery, she didn¡¯t care.


    Kang Ping was in charge of her safety, lodging and hiding. That was why it was very safe for Gao Yue to follow him.


    "Miss Gao, where do you want to go?" Kang Ping asked her curiously.


    "No!" Gao Yue replied with a sad expression.


    "If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll take you to a ce that used to be my refuge!" Kang Ping thought of a good ce.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go there!" Gao Yue nodded.


    At home!


    Three days had already passed. Sister Mei stood by the window and looked at the towering building in front of him. Two-thirds of the building was hidden at the peak of the dense fog, showing its majesty and domineering aura.


    "What do I need to do in order to bring Gao Yue up to the roof!" Sister Mei covered his face and mumbled as if he was trying to think.


    "The security of the Ji¡¯s Group is one of the best in the entire world. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy!" A man spoke up.


    "Even if it isn¡¯t easy, I still have to think of a way. If it¡¯s difficult, then I won¡¯t be working on it?" Sister Mei immediately scolded him in anger.


    That man was trained to be a mute.


    "Ji Xiaohan is quite a character, so young, his career spans the entire world, and indeed, he can¡¯t be underestimated. Unfortunately, the more dazzling he is, the more it will hinder Mr. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s vision. If we can¡¯t get Gao Yue to the rooftop, then we¡¯ll have to make her die in this building!" Sister Mei sneered.


    "I¡¯m afraid that the woman is already half dead. Should we tie her up and leave her here as a backup?" The man beside her asked in a low voice.


    "Send someone over. We¡¯ll think of a way first after we tie him up!" Sister Mei was also very a


    oyed at the moment. She thought that she would be more reliable than Zhang Lu when it came to doing things, but she just realized that she didn¡¯t have enough ability.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll send someone to capture that woman!"


    Sister Mei heaved a sigh of relief. The phone on the table suddenly hit the target, causing her to jump in shock as she quickly went over.


    It was indeed the call from above.


    "Mister!" Sister Mei immediately shouted out respectfully.


    "I heard you destroyed Gao Yue¡¯s face? What are you doing? " The President was furious on the other end of the phone. Obviously, he didn¡¯t like her making decisions.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I was unable to control my temper ??"


    What¡¯s the use of apologizing, if that woman were to run out and speak nonsense, then my reputation would be ruined. At this crucial moment, I can¡¯t let even the slightest mistake happen. The president scolded her in a rage.


    "Yes, I will send someone to deal with her now. Sir, please be assured that I will definitely cover her mouth!" Sister Mei was so frightened that her face instantly changed. Although she knew what to do, she had lost control over the matter of destroying Gao Yue¡¯s face. She never thought that she would be scolded so harshly by old president that Sister Mei¡¯s face turned green.


    She directly threw her phone onto the table, gritting her teeth in anger, "Damned woman, you caused me to get scolded. Your death date is approaching, hurry up and find her. Don¡¯t worry about where she¡¯s going to die.


    "Yes sir!" The group of people epted the order and hurried to do their job.


    Two hourster, Sister Mei¡¯s phone rang again.


    "Gao Yue is gone. We¡¯ve searched for her everywhere we can find her, and there¡¯s no trace of her!"


    "What?" Sister Mei was almost going to go crazy from anger. "Then let¡¯s hurry and search for more clues about the ce where you left her that night!"


    Sister Mei suddenly started to panic.

 Chapter 1451 Unexpected person

    The Sister Mei sent people out to search for more than five hours. Finally, they found some clues in a convenience store.


    "Who took her? Isn¡¯t that store being monitored? " Sister Mei was panicking even more. She couldn¡¯t underestimate Gao Yue, since she had a strong brain. If she suddenly turned around and faced Ling Mofeng after getting hurt, it would be a disaster for her.


    "Originally, there was one, but the owner said that just two days ago, someone had hacked his surveince camera. Not only that, the entire monitor screen had been hacked by someone. It just so happened that they lost the video footage from those few days."


    "Who did it? Ling Mofeng? Ji Xiaohan? Or did Gao Yue find someone else to save her life? " Sister Mei stood up angrily, his face distorted like an ugly monster, causing people to feel terrified.


    "I really underestimate her abilities. As expected, ants ca


    ot be underestimated, so we will expand our search range. As long as she is still in this city, even if we have to dig three feet out, we will still be able to find her." The Sister Mei ordered angrily.


    "Do we need to keep up? This will consume a lot of human and financial resources! " Someone beside him asked in a low voice.


    "Whoever dares speak carelessly, be careful that I cut his tongue. He¡¯s only asking for money, I have plenty!" Sister Mei didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything. She was afraid of losing her head, even if she had to take out all of her savings, she would keep this matter a secret for the time being.


    "Yes sir!" Upon hearing that they were going to get rich, her group of subordinates immediately started working diligently.


    When everyone had left, Sister Mei directly sat on the sofa. He was filled with regret until his intestines turned green.


    Gao Yue was going to die anyway. If she didn¡¯t ruin her appearance, she wouldn¡¯t be on guard. It would be as easy as crushing an ant to kill her.


    But from the looks of it now, she was afraid that the gains would not make up for the losses.


    While Sister Mei was frantic with anxiety, Ling Mofeng, who was sitting in his office, heard a recording.


    "It¡¯s her!" He was shocked when he heard the first sentence from her, because he was very familiar with this woman. She was once his mentor, but unfortunately, because of her feelings, she left the office for a period of time, and when she returned, she became the person in charge of the Finance Department. She was known for her strict responsibility, and her ability was powerful, making people feel respect and fear.


    A while ago, when she was on vacation, everyone thought that she might have gone abroad to take a vacation. But who would have thought that not only did she not go abroad, she even secretly took over Zhang Lu¡¯s mess and started to scheme everything for the old president.


    Deputy Chu Lie¡¯s face also became surprised. Looking at Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression, he felt sympathy and also helplessness.


    "Sir, I never thought that you two could be considered distant rtives. She actually stood against you in the end." The reason why Lin Xin felt sorry for Ling Mofeng was because this woman was Ling Mofeng¡¯s distant aunt. Ling Mofeng had taught Ling Mofeng since he was young. When Ling Mofeng was sixteen, he first came to the political field to train by her side.


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that either!" Ling Mofengjun had aplicated expression on his face. There was sadness, pain and even more disbelief.


    "Why would she do that? What benefits did the other side give her to be willing to work for him? " Chu Mu suddenly felt angry, and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it, because Ling Mofeng had helped her before, mentioned her position, and also defended her from many angles. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were busy working at the end of the year, Ling Mofeng would have also paid a visit to her.


    "Everyone has different choices. We can¡¯t interfere in this. Since our paths are different, we don¡¯t need to travel back and forth in the future." Ling Mofeng was d that he didn¡¯t go to her house this year to deliver gifts and visit her. Otherwise, who knows if what awaited him would actually be a Hongmen Banquet.


    "Sir, are you sad?" Chu Lie asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Ling Mofeng shook his head stubbornly and sighed: "I¡¯m not sad, it¡¯s just a little hard to ept."


    "Mister, what do you n on doing next? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to find this person? " Chu Lie continued to ask curiously.


    "Let me think, how should I take this step?" At that moment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s brain was in a mess. He no longer had his usual calm and rity. He could not n things out at that moment.


    "If mister has a good n, I will do it well for you!" Chu Lie said in a low voice.


    "Alright, you can leave first. Later, I want to go home and see if her injuries are better!" Ling Mofeng hadn¡¯t been back for two days, so he really missed her a bit. Thinking of her was an uncontroble thing. The more he held her back, the crazier he became.


    Sir, you really should spend more time with Miss Lan. This way, you can feel more rxed. Chu Lie couldn¡¯t help but tough.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up as he agreed with a smile: "You¡¯re right, being with her is my most rxed time!"


    "During this period of time, those people will definitely not keep an eye on you. The higher the Miss Lan¡¯s ability to stir up trouble, the greater your chance of meeting each other again. This is not without benefits!" Chu Lie sighed.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not afraid of her causing trouble. I¡¯m afraid of her being wronged." Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and love.


    Before Lan Yanxi got off work, she received a call from the Old Master Lan.


    The old man was very excited, "Yanxi, I heard that you fought with Little Jian? "What¡¯s going on?"


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but reach out to stroke her forehead. Although she tried her best to hide it, her grandfather still heard about it from somewhere.


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry yet, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve always disliked her since I was young, you know. She scolded me a few more times, then I pped her." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth, so she could only take the me. Anyway, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t me her.


    "Child, you don¡¯t care when you do things. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think for your future husband. If you beat him up in the office, wouldn¡¯t your reputation be ruined?" Old Master Lan scolded her angrily.


    "Grandfather, I know I was wrong, I don¡¯t dare to do it again, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?" Lan Yanxi immediately pleaded softly, admitting her mistake seriously.


    You are all daughters of the Lan Family, if you want to lose face, you will have to lose it together. Remember, next time do not make this kind of mistake again, if you want to fight, then close the door ande back home to fight. Let¡¯s see if Grandfather wants to save you. The old man said angrily.


    "Grandfather, you¡¯re not willing to let me get injured. I promise you, I will absolutely not cause any more trouble in the future." Lan Yanxi giggled.


    "Your promise, I¡¯ve never believed it. Work hard!" Old Master Lan was still angry at her, but in his heart he started to care about her.


    Lan Yanxi hung up the phone and secretly let out a sigh of relief. She believed that Lan Xianxian would not dare to say anything about this when she got home. That was because she was afraid of being scolded by her grandfather.


    Forget it, since her grandfather had asked, she would admit that she was wrong.


    When she got off work, a strong wind suddenly blew. The dark clouds gathered together in a continuous cloud. The rolling spring thunder made people¡¯s scalps tingle. When Lan Yanxi saw this strange weather, her pretty face instantly turned pale.


    She couldn¡¯t help but cover her ears. What she was most afraid of was a thunderstorm. She felt like there would always be a bolt of lightning that would strike her body. Every time, she would be so frightened that her entire body would tremble.


    Lan Yanxi stood at the side door in a daze, watching her colleagues leave with their umbres held high. She didn¡¯t dare to move even half a step. She wanted to wait until the sound of the thunder died down before returning home.


    "Lan Yanxi, your Mr. Vice President doesn¡¯t seem to havee to pick you up!" Suddenly, she heard a strange voice.


    Lan Yanxi turned her head to look and saw Yang He holding up her umbre. Her face was filled with ridicule.


    Lan Yanxi immediately turned her face away, ignoring her and ignoring her even more.


    "You are really selfish. You even dare to fight, and you even hit your own sister. With such low quality, you really have disgraced Mr. Vice President." Yang He was upset because she heard that some people started to suspect that Ling Mofeng was looking at women. She wanted to tell those gossipy women loudly that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t love Lan Yanxi at all.


    "None of your business!" Lan Yanxi said in a low voice.


    Yang He red at her angrily. "What has this got to do with me? Vice President is facing an election right now, and I am losing face for him right now, what are you thinking? "


    Hearing her words, Lan Yanxi felt a bit guilty. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t answer.

 Chapter 1452 Fly to him

    Rushing towards him


    She was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger on. If she were in the role of Lan Yanxi, she would have surely kept her mouth shut and not caused him any trouble. Such an outstanding man, yet this woman did not know how to appreciate him.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s bitter loyalty was known only to her. She knew that more and more people were disagreeing with her now. Everyone felt that besides her family background, her personal training and education might not even be worth a finger of Ling Mofeng¡¯s.


    When the love is not deep, do not know the taste, when to appreciate the taste, but already deep.


    He was in pain and happy, but also had a deep memory.


    Yang He opened her umbre indignantly and stepped into the heavy rain. After walking a few steps, she turned around and looked at Lan Yanxi with hatred. This hatred was unforgivable and unforgivable.


    Lan Yanxi slightly raised her head. Looking at Yang He¡¯s act that she had added, she actually didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    Another wave of muffled thunder rolled down. It was as if the sky had been torn apart by lightning. The cold light shed, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    Lan Yanxi immediately covered her ears with her hands, turned around, and walked towards a public reading room at the side.


    Forget it, she would just wait here for the thunder to pass before returning home. After all, she was alone, so it would be better for her to study a little more here.


    The rain was pouring down happily. It was already dark at 5: 30 AM, which made people feel ufortable.


    More than half of the staff in the office had already left after work, leaving only a small number of people to work overtime.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy rushed into the rainy night and headed towards the Vice President Mansion.


    Actually, before leaving, Chu Lie had made a suggestion, saying that the rain was too heavy and driving was a bit dangerous, so he would wait until the rain stopped before leaving. However, Ling Mofeng insisted on going back early.


    He wanted to take advantage of the torrential rain to cover up the traces of meeting her and stay for a while longer.


    When Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy reached the Vice President Mansion, only the hallway in front of the building was lit up and the upstairs was still pitch ck. Surprised, Ling Mofeng immediately pushed the door open and got off the car.


    "Yanxi isn¡¯t back?" The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he was confused for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Chu Lie: "Contact her!"


    Chu Lie quickly took out the phone that was specifically used to talk to Lan Yanxi and quickly dialed her number.


    Fortunately, it had only been three rings, but Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice had already reached his ears. "Lieutenant Chu, is something the matter?"


    "Mister is beside!" After Chu Lie said that, he handed the phone to Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng¡¯s deep voice sounded, "Yanxi, where are you now? "Why aren¡¯t you home?"


    "I¡¯m still in the reading room on the first floor of the office. It¡¯s raining heavily outside, so I haven¡¯t gone back yet." Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly. After thinking for a while, she asked with a hint of regret, "You couldn¡¯t have gone home, right?"


    Ling Mofeng replied softly, "Yes, I just came back."


    "Then I¡¯ll go back now and wait for me!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted.


    "It¡¯s raining so heavily now. Why don¡¯t you wait until it stops raining beforeing back? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be staying here tonight!" Ling Mofeng chuckled.


    "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not too far away anyway. I¡¯ll drive carefully!" Lan Yanxi had been scared of the thunder in the sky, but now that she heard someone was waiting for her at home, she actually became fearless. All she wanted to do was to rush out.


    "How about I ask Chu Lie toe and pick you up? Don¡¯t drive by yourself!" Ling Mofeng was still worried about her.


    "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. It¡¯s a trip back and forth and it¡¯s a waste of time. I¡¯m already very familiar with this road. Rest assured!" Lan Yanxi immediately said with a smile. She was in an extremely good mood.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s originally depressed mood instantly disappeared after hearing her gentle and sweetughter.


    "Chu Lie, take two people with you and pick her up halfway!" In the end, Ling Mofeng still sent Chu Lie over. Even if he was only following her car on the way, he was assured.


    "Yes, sir!" Chu Lie immediately nodded and waved his hand. A car drove over and he got in directly.


    Ling Mofeng pushed open the door and found that the living room was tidily cleaned and the tables and chairs were also very clean.


    Ling Mofeng took the cup and walked to the side to fill a cup of water. He raised his head and drank as he slumped on the sofa.


    These few days, taking advantage of the workload, the man looked tired. While he was waiting for his beloved woman toe back, he wanted to take a nap.


    As Lan Yanxi was driving, she saw a familiar car with traffic lights. She was slightly shocked. Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t really send Chu Lie to pick her up, would he?


    The car followed her closely from a distance, and they were still shing twice. Lan Yanxi understood immediately, and felt an indescribable sweetness in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng truly cared about himself.


    Actually, Lan Yanxi was trembling with fear all the way home. Fortunately, Vice President¡¯s sentry box was not far away, almost home.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but increase her speed.


    When she arrived at the entrance, she saw that the living room was brightly lit. She didn¡¯t bother to go get her umbre, immediately got out of the car and ran inside. It was raining heavily.


    As Lan Yanxi ran into the living room, she was about to call out his name when she realized that the man had fallen asleep while leaning against the sofa.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s footsteps couldn¡¯t help but soften. She wiped the water droplets off her face as she walked towards him.


    The man was sleeping soundly, his handsome face still had a look of exhaustion, wearing a ck suit with a white shirt underneath. This was his usual attire, but Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t look too tired, and the more she looked, the more she liked him.


    Lan Yanxi walked in front of him. It was rare for her to get a chance to look at him under the bright lights. Only then did she realize that his appearance was really good.


    Lan Yanxi was no longer thinking about which side of her body was the wrong one. What was on her mind immediately turned into actual action.


    She ced her hands behind her back, bent over, and lightly kissed the man¡¯s thin lips with her pink lips.


    This kiss directly woke the man up. Ling Mofeng was too tired, he didn¡¯t even have time to have a dream during that half an hour of sleep, yet he felt a warm and soft touch on his lips. The man instantly woke up, raised his eyes, and saw a pretty face smiling.


    "Are you very tired? "Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!" Seeing that she had woken him up, Lan Yanxi felt embarrassed and said while blushing.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes, which were as enchanting as the starry sky when he woke up, were also stained with a smile. He put his arm around her and said, "I can¡¯t sleep anymore, I want to hug you!"


    Lan Yanxi fell into his embrace without any preparation. The next second, she was in his warm and firm embrace.


    "What happened to your clothes?" The man¡¯s fingers touched her coat, only to discover that it was wet and cold. Lan Yanxi immediately pointed towards the door. "I got wet when I ran in!"


    "Then hurry up and go upstairs to take a bath. Your hair is also wet!" Only then did Ling Mofeng look at her more carefully. He noticed that her hair was half wet and there was still moisture on her face.


    However, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to move her body. She could only close her eyes in relief and press herself against his chest. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go wash upter!"


    "No, it¡¯s not summer now. It¡¯s very easy to catch a cold, let¡¯s go now!" The man¡¯s other arm reached into the crook of her knee and directly carried her horizontally, then he walked towards the stairs with heavy steps. "Sigh!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect the man to be so strong that he could lift her up so easily. She was startled and wanted to tell him to let go, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of his embrace. She could only extend her two small hands and wrap them around his neck.


    Ling Mofeng walked steadily towards the stairs step by step. The girl¡¯s tight arms made his heart boil. The feeling of being needed by her was extremely satisfying.


    When they reached the stairs, Ling Mofeng carried her directly to his bedroom.


    "Is my bedroom over there?" Lan Yanxi whispered.


    "It¡¯s the same everywhere, my ce is more spacious!" The man said in a low and hoarse voice.


    It¡¯s enough for the bathroom to be able to take a bath, why is it so spacious?


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 1453 Ling mofeng is an emotional maniac

    After Ling Mofeng carried Lan Yanxi into the bathroom, he gently put her down. Lan Yanxi lowered her head in embarrassment. Even if she didn¡¯t look up, she knew that the man was staring at her passionately.


    "I¡¯m going to take a bath, why aren¡¯t you going out yet?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was beating as fast as a drum. Blood rushed to her head, making it impossible for her to think.


    "What if I don¡¯t want to go out?" Ling Mofeng saw that her ears werepletely red. He was inexplicably tempted and wanted to tease her.


    "Why don¡¯t we take a bath together?" Lan Yanxi immediately raised her head and said with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s car was driving too suddenly. Ling Mofeng, who was so strict with his car, blushed immediately. He averted his eyes and said, "No need, hurry up and wash!"


    "You clearly said that you don¡¯t want to go out. What, are you shy?" Lan Yanxi felt that her mind was full of colorful thoughts. How could Ling Mofeng be her opponent?


    "Yanxi, you still haven¡¯t changed. What are your thoughts?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to touch her head a few times, causing her hair to be messed up.


    "They are all acting like they can¡¯t be described!" Lan Yanxi pouted and said confidently.


    The man leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Let me see when we get married!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth was wide open, but if she was really going to put up with it, she might not have been able to perform as much as she usually did. Now that she heard the words of a man, she became even more embarrassed and quickly pushed him towards the door.


    "Alright, I¡¯m outside. Call me if you need anything!" Ling Mofeng was in an extremely good mood. He walked quickly towards the door and did not forget to remind her.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lan Yanxi muttered under her breath. When she had undressed and left her clothes in theundry room, she suddenly thought of something very important. She didn¡¯t seem to have brought in any change of clothes.


    This couldn¡¯t be med on her carelessness, because in the public bathroom outside, she would hang up two nightgowns every day. However, this was Ling Mofeng¡¯s bathroom, and the only thing that could be used was a white towel.


    "Damn, I really need his help!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face fell.


    Outside the door, Ling Mofeng was sitting on the bed with a photo album in his hand. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, causing him to be slightly distracted.


    Thus, he put down the photo album in his hands, folded his arms across his chest, leaned against the headboard, and closed his eyes to rest.


    He tried his best to ignore the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, but he already had all sorts of images generated in his mind.


    Just when Ling Mofeng was breathing heavily and his chest was hot, the sound of water stopped and he opened his eyes. It was as if he had enjoyed a feast. Everything was empty when he woke up.


    The bathroom door was slightly pushed open and Lan Yanxi¡¯s slightly shy voice sounded, "Ling Mofeng, can I trouble you toe to my room and get my pajamas? I was in a hurry and couldn¡¯t bring it in. "


    "Alright!" The man nced at the bathroom door and answered in a low, hoarse voice. Then he got up and walked out the door.


    Ling Mofeng walked into Lan Yanxi¡¯s room and was momentarily stu


    ed. This ce was previously empty, but now it had beenpletely changed. The fragrance of a woman seemed to drift in the air.


    Ling Mofeng walked in front of her wardrobe and opened it. He saw a pink nightgown and took it off. When he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned around to look for it carefully.


    Finally, he bent down and opened a cab beside her. Inside, her underwear and pants were neatly ced in ce. Most of the color was also pink and tender.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breathing became heavier. He felt that his blood must have reached a peak by now.


    His slender fingers casually grabbed a pair of panties and walked out quickly.


    Lan Yanxi was still standing in the bathroom, still feeling cold. She took his towel and wrapped it around her, waiting for him to save her.


    A momentter, she heard footsteps, so she quickly opened the bathroom door. The man was clutching his robe and a pair of pink panties.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. In the next second, she embarrassedly reached out her hand to receive it, whispering a "thank you".


    Ling Mofeng looked inside with a slightly lustful expression. He only saw a towel tied around her body, exposing her snow-white skin and her delicate bones.


    "Cough!" What do you want for di


    er? I will get someone to send it over! " Ling Mofeng felt as if a ball of fire was raging inside his body. He could only cough lightly to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Anything is fine. Anyway, I didn¡¯t eat much tonight, so tell Auntie not to cook too much. It¡¯s going to be a lot of waste every night, so I¡¯m sorry!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she closed the bathroom door gently, but did not close itpletely.


    Because Lan Yanxi wanted to leave some space for Ling Mofeng to talk.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her faint shadow that was imprinted behind the ss door. Any movement of hers became vivid under the bright lights.


    Ling Mofeng was dumbstruck. After she took the towel away, the outline of her perfect figure, just a faint shadow, was enough to make Liu Da¡¯s brain feel hypoxic.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you still listening?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Only then did the man realize that he had forgotten to answer her. With a light cough, he asked, "What did you just say?"


    "I said not to bring me so much food anymore, I can¡¯t finish it all!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she opened the bathroom door, revealing a wet face, long hair, and droplets of water.


    Ling Mofeng immediately frowned and reminded him softly: "Hurry up and dry your hair, that won¡¯t do!"


    "Well, I have to go back to my room and y!" Lan Yanxi rubbed her long hair as she hurried back to her room.


    The man followed her slowly.


    After Lan Yanxi turned on the hair dryer, she sat in front of the makeup mirror and blew her hair. Her hair was a little curly at the ends, but it was straight at the top.


    Ling Mofeng felt that he must have been foolish to not even let go of the image of her blowing her hair.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    He only wanted to help her when he saw that she was blowing on her long hair at the back of her head.


    "Alright, you do it!" Lan Yanxi did not stand on ceremony with him and immediately passed the hair dryer to him.


    Ling Mofeng took it and gentlybed through her long hair.


    She was extremely mischievous, just like her. Ling Mofeng always felt that he was unable to chase after her thoughts, even with his current status, he was still unable to support her.


    Lan Yanxi leaned back in her chair, enjoying the sight. She narrowed her eyeszily, allowing the man¡¯s fingers to flow through her hair.


    "En!" She made a little snuffling sound of satisfaction.


    Ling Mofeng looked down at herzy appearance. Not only was he not angry, he couldn¡¯t help bending down and kissed on her forehead.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly opened. Within her crystal-like eyes, there was a deep infatuation for men.


    "The rarer it is to be together, the more time flies, and the happier you will be." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Do you feel happy?" Ling Mofeng asked her with a smile.


    "Mm, I¡¯m very happy. When I have you by my side, I don¡¯t think about anything else." Lan Yanxi nodded honestly.


    After drying his hair, Ling Mofeng put away the hair dryer. At the moment, the rain outside the window was a little quieter, but the sound of thunder became louder. A loud thunder exploded, breaking the window and entering the room.


    Ling Mofeng immediately covered her ears and chuckled.


    This woman¡¯s courage fluctuated between big and small. It was rather interesting.


    "Don¡¯tugh!" Lan Yanxi raised her head and red angrily at him. She really didn¡¯t want to be so weak in front of him, but she was afraid of thunder.


    "Alright, I won¡¯tugh!" Ling Mofeng nodded in agreement, but his thin lips suddenly attacked her small mouth.

 Chapter 1454 Interesting lifestyle

    The man¡¯s thin lips took her soft lips in a domineering ma


    er. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was empty. She tensed up and her legs couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe to match the man¡¯s height.


    Ling Mofeng was unable to suppress his emotions. Earlier, his mind was filled with her figure, but now, he finally got her taste. How could he bear to let her go?


    Lan Yanxi also had all sorts of feelings in her heart. The people who were entangled with her were all this man in front of her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s finger gently touched her shoulder, but he didn¡¯t expect that the girl in his arms would suddenly pull down the bathrobe on one side of her body, revealing her fair skin. When the man¡¯s finger touched it, he felt his heart palpitate, so he immediately left her lips.


    "Yanxi, be careful of catching a cold!" The man immediately stretched out his hand and pulled up her bathrobe. He straightened it, but his voice was still as mute as before.


    "Ling Mofeng, we are all adults, there¡¯s no need to be so conservative in our thinking. I can feel your thoughts, you can definitely feel mine. Even if we don¡¯t say anything, it would be a mutual wish. How about ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s two small hands grabbed onto the man¡¯s clothes as she lowered her head. Her long hair covered her face and she panted slightly as she spoke a long sentence.


    How could Ling Mofeng not understand the meaning behind her words. However, even if he did understand, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe in himself, he just wants to leave the most precious at the most suitable time. "Yanxi, let¡¯s just control ourselves a little. We can¡¯t do it yet." Ling Mofeng touched her head gently andforted her in a low voice.


    "Why not? I don¡¯t care about a girl anymore! " Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t mind. In any case, all she knew was that this man in front of her was going to be like this in the future. She didn¡¯t want to do that at all.


    "I know!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, his thin lips kissed on her forehead: "It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have teased you. Actually, when we¡¯re together, we don¡¯t have to do that kind of thing as love each other."


    "Alright then. Make me some food. I want to eat the food you make." Lan Yanxi knew that this man was stubborn, so he decided not to do it. Even if she pushed him down, she might not seed.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile: "Okay, but I have to go and see what¡¯s in the fridge to eat!"


    "Yes, there¡¯s a noodle dish. I¡¯m calling to tell auntie not to send anything over!" Lan Yanxi did not have a high requirement for di


    er, as long as it weighed her stomach.


    Only then did the two of them separate. Ling Mofeng took off his jacket and walked out of the room while Lan Yanxi found her phone and made a call to the auntie who brought them food.


    After Lan Yanxi made the call, she turned her head to look at her red cheeks in the makeup mirror. She couldn¡¯t help but stir up a bit as she held her face with both hands and wiped away the sweat on her palms.


    "This is so embarrassing!" Lan Yanxi felt that Ling Mofeng was someone who hade from heaven to torture her and to test her. Every time she saw him, she would lose her rationality out of impulse, but in the end, this man trained her rationality again.


    After Lan Yanxi calmed herself down, she slowly walked down the stairs.


    Hearing soundsing from the kitchen, Lan Yanxi walked straight over and saw the man with the white shirt sleeve, cutting the beef.


    Recently, there were some fresh dishes in the fridge every day. Auntie brought them over, and most of them would be taken away the next day because Lan Yanxi was azy person. She asked Auntie to bring the dishes over because she wanted to practice her culinary skills.


    Lan Yanxi was in a good mood as she watched the man do what he was doing skillfully.


    It was said that men were very charming when they worked seriously. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that men were also charming when they cooked seriously.


    Ling Mofeng had long since noticed her at the door. He looked up at her with a smile in his eyes: "You took a bath, so don¡¯t go into the kitchen. Wait outside. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll call you!"


    "No, I¡¯m going to stand here and look at you." Lan Yanxi shook her head stubbornly.


    Ling Mofeng shook his head helplessly: "What do I have to look at?"


    Lan Yanxi mischievously said, "There is. You look even better than the scenery!"


    Ling Mofeng was a bit speechless. However, the man¡¯s actions were still a bit u


    atural when he was being watched by those big eyes.


    "In a few days, the Public Information Department will send a portion of their people to visit some remote mountain vige. I will let Lan Xianxian leave as well. As long as she makes a mistake, I will get her out of here." Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Is that so? Lan Xianxian considers herself to be a noble person, so I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t ept the arrangement! " Lan Yanxi had already figured out this cousin¡¯s personality.


    "If she doesn¡¯t go, it means she refuses the organization¡¯s arrangements. I can just let her leave!" Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "Un, that¡¯s a good idea!" Lan Yanxi agreed to do this, and chased Lan Xianxian away without hurting anyone.


    Ling Mofeng raised his eyes and looked at her. He chuckled, "If I kick her out, would you be grateful to me?"


    "Yes, I will give you a present!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    "Give me what?" Ling Mofeng paused for a moment and asked curiously.


    Lan Yanxi shook her head in confusion. "I don¡¯t know what you like either!"


    "I like you!" Ling Mofeng answered without hesitation.


    The girl¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. "That¡¯s right, then I¡¯ll give myself to you."


    Ling Mofeng suddenlyughed out loud. The topic of the two of them, after going around and around, finally started to revolve around that matter again.


    Lan Yanxi was also a little embarrassed as she said angrily, "You still say you don¡¯t want to tease me, but aren¡¯t you making fun of me again?"


    "Yanxi, you look so cute when you¡¯ve been tricked." Ling Mofengughed.


    "Ignore you!" Lan Yanxi turned around and left, but she wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she was happy.


    Half an hourter, Ling Mofeng walked out with two bowls of beef noodles. He even ordered two vegetables, which were simple but nutritious.


    Lan Yanxi was sitting in the living room. When she saw that he had brought the noodles, she immediately put down her phone and ran over. She took a deep breath and praised, "It smells so good."


    Ling Mofeng handed a pair of chopsticks to her, then turned around and put a cup of warm milk in front of her. He went to the fridge to get a bottle of beer, opened it and drank a mouthful.


    Lan Yanxi looked at him with a smile, her ma


    er of drinking was surprisingly graceful and enchanting. "I can finally see that you look a little young."


    Ling Mofeng was about to take another sip of the wine. Hearing her words, he paused and looked at her with his clear eyes: "I¡¯m young to begin with!"


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re young to begin with!"


    Ling Mofeng smiled: "What? "Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m old now?"


    Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head. "No, I like your look. You¡¯re not old yet, but you¡¯re mature and steady, a good house that you can¡¯t even pick with antern!"


    Ling Mofeng knew she had a sweet mouth, so heughed: "Did you eat candy with your small mouth? What you said was heard by everyone! "


    Lan Yanxi blushed. She immediately sat down and started to eat her noodles, not daring to say anything else.


    Ling Mofeng put down the beer. Lan Yanxi suddenly took it and drank a mouthful of cold water. Her whole body shivered and her face scrunched up, "It¡¯s too cold. I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    Ling Mofeng was immediately amused by her strange expression. "Who let you secretly drink it, it¡¯s exclusive to men!"


    "I want to drink it!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to be outdone and picked it up again. She wanted to drink more, but she didn¡¯t expect the man to take it away before her and directly poured it into his thin lips.


    "Hey!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect this man to be so stingy. He didn¡¯t even give her any alcohol.


    Just as she was choking, the man suddenly approached her, lifted her chin, covered her small mouth with his thin, cool lips, and gave her a sip of cold wine.


    "Ugh!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t react for a moment, and her expression was nk.


    With two gurgling sounds, Lan Yanxi had no choice but to drink all of his wine.


    "If you want to drink it in the future, I¡¯ll feed it to you. It won¡¯t be cold like this!" The manughed sinisterly next to her ear. His words made her blush even more and made her heart beat faster.


    Lan Yanxi red at him angrily. "I don¡¯t want to!"


    "Is that so? "But you were drinking happily just now!" Ling Mofeng exposed her little lie.


    Lan Yanxi was instantly at a loss for words. That¡¯s right, she had already swallowed it all. How could she retort?


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, hurry up and eat!" Ling Mofeng caressed her hair and whispered as if he was coaxing a child.

 Chapter 1455 It was to force

    Time passed slowly. Sister Mei was like an ant on a hot pan, she was fuming with anger, it was as if Gao Yue had disappeared from the world, there were no traces left behind her, Sister Mei would not even have a chance to keep her mouth shut.


    "Damn it, who is helping her from behind? Did the man say she¡¯d sent a text to someone? Did you find the number? Whose is it? " The only clue the Sister Mei had was that phone number.


    "I¡¯m still investigating, and haven¡¯t answered yet!" The other party was so frightened that his face turned ghastly pale.


    "Just a phone number, trash. If we don¡¯t get the result by noon today, we¡¯ll all die!" Sister Mei¡¯s personality was extremely extreme, and now that it was rted to her life, she was naturally furious.


    Just as the Sister Mei was getting angry, a phone suddenly rang. She took a look and her heart trembled, immediately raising her hand to tell her subordinates to leave.


    After stabilizing her emotions, she smiled and answered: "Hello, why is Mr. Vice President thinking of contacting me?"


    "Second Aunt is too polite, you used to call me Mo Feng. A few days ago, I heard that you were in the country, and just after the New Year, you didn¡¯te to visit me. I wonder if you have time tonight." Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone carried a smile, as if he was talking about family and friends, without any form of authority.


    Sister Mei¡¯s face instantly changed. Just as Gao Yue disappeared, Ling Mofeng suddenly thought of visiting her. Are there really no co


    ections between the two?


    If there really was a coincidence in this world, then it was too much of a coincidence.


    "Mo Feng, this aunt of mine has failed. All these years, I have not made any progress at all. How can I let you visit me? I should go to the Ling Family to see my elders!" Sister Mei immediately replied politely.


    "Second Aunt is my mentor, and only students have evere to pay respects to their teacher. It¡¯s a promise that I¡¯ll stay over for you tonight!" Ling Mofeng already took the initiative, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to refuse.


    Sister Mei¡¯s face turned ugly, but he had no choice but to force out augh and enthusiastically replied: "Since you¡¯re so considerate, then fine, I¡¯ll let aunty go order di


    er now, give me a few more dishes!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll see you tonight, Second Aunt!" With thest greeting, the affection was once again sharp, causing people to feel uneasy.


    When Sister Mei hung up the phone, she immediately felt a headache. If Ling Mofeng wanted to find her at this time, firstly, he definitely wanted to invite her to join him. Secondly, maybe he knew something and came over to test her, but he definitely had ill intentions.


    Since she was unable to find traces of Gao Yue here, then she would be a


    oyed. Before Ling Mofeng could give her a chance to catch her breath, Sister Mei instantly felt a lot of pressure.


    In the evening, Sister Mei returned to her home. She lived in a small district, and because she was a former resident, after her house was demolished, her superiors took extra care of her and gave her a vi with a courtyard.


    Since she was still unmarried in her early forties, her family kept urging her every day, causing her to feel upset and sending her parents directly to live in the city. So right now, she was living alone with a na


    y taking care of her.


    Ling Mofeng drove here before nightfall. However, he didn¡¯te alone. There were two paintings escorting him and two aides beside him, protecting his safety.


    Sister Mei opened the door herself. Seeing Ling Mofeng with two tails and eight ck Cloaked Special Bodyguards standing behind him, her heart skipped a beat. Although she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    "Second Aunt, look. I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t want to bring them here, but the situation is grim. They won¡¯t let me travel alone. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing them!" Ling Mofeng immediately smiled and said with a face full of helplessness.


    "Don¡¯t exin it, how could I not know the current situation? Come in, aunty has prepared quite a few delicious dishes. It¡¯s enough for them to eat their fill! " Sister Mei used to pretend to be all sorts of gentleness and generosity, but now, it was not right for her to fall out with him, so she naturally had to continue acting.


    "Did you hear that? Our treasurer has told you toe in and take a seat!" Ling Mofeng immediately said to the person behind him with a smile.


    Chu Lie, on the other hand, was expressionless as he instructed, "There are four people guarding outside the door and four people in the yard. We two aides will follow in!"


    "Yes sir!" Four voices answered in unison.


    When the Sister Mei heard this arrangement, his face became ugly for a moment. He even defended himself with his heavy spear. Sure enough, Ling Mofeng did note with good intentions.


    Ling Mofeng purposely allowed his subordinates to make up their own opinions, since the Sister Mei could not say anything.


    After entering the living room, Sister Mei sat on the sofa facing Ling Mofeng. Two aides came in with gifts in their hands, looking like they were really here to pay a visit.


    "Since this is your home, I won¡¯t call you by official rank. In my eyes, you are still that outstanding and good nephew!" Sister Mei said with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng slightly lowered his head and answered with a smile, "What are you saying, in my heart, you are always the second aunt that I admire. Your academic knowledge is worth learning!"


    In the past, I was able to rely on my seniority to teach you a few things, but now, I can¡¯t do it anymore. You are the honorable Mr. Vice President, your every word and action is an example. Sister Mei praised as he poured tea.


    Actually, I came here this time because I have something to request of you. You know, Mr. President and I are both working hard for the general election, and I am, after all, young, ipetent, and don¡¯t have the same level of strength as Mr. President, so to be honest, I am also worried that I will fail. Since you are an old senior in the political hall, I would like to invite you to join me and help me seed in the general election! " Ling Mofeng directly threw aside his face and sincerely begged her.


    Sister Mei did not expect Ling Mofeng, this man who thought highly of himself, toe begging for her help one day. She was so shocked that she could not speak or think.


    "Mo Feng, what are you doing? I¡¯m still on vacation! " Sister Mei immediately answered with a smile.


    Second aunt, I am not joking, I sincerely invited you in, although I said that forming a gang is a shameful act, but when ites to politics, I loved to do it, I was also confident in my righteousness, and disdained these methods, but now, I am truly a little uneasy, since Mr. old president can do this, and the effects are astonishing, I should be able to imitate him, and furthermore, you are my second aunt, you have taught me how to act, and have been righteous ever since I was young, I firmly believe that you are worthy of my pleas! Ling Mofeng¡¯s words were both demanding and forceful, catching the Sister Mei unprepared.


    Mo Feng, you really are making things difficult for me. As a person, I¡¯m most afraid of standing on the team because once I do so, there¡¯s a 50% chance that I¡¯m wrong, and a mistake means I¡¯ve failed. I¡¯m already over 40 years old, and I don¡¯t even have a proper home. Sister Mei immediately started to sing the drama of love, because she felt that Ling Mofeng was purposely testing her.


    "Second Aunt, do you think I will fail if I fail?" A look of shock appeared on Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face.


    "No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. You havee from behind with outstanding achievements. Everyone has seen it. How could you have failed?" She had always thought that Ling Mofeng was a steady and deep man. She never would have thought that at this moment, he was like a lost man who was looking for a way out, and she was forced to be his guide in life. She was so angry that she almost died.


    "Since Second Aunt thinks so highly of me, I believe that Second Aunt is right. So, Second Aunt, join us!" Ling Mofeng brought out his marketing talent, causing Sister Mei to have nothing to say.


    Chu Lie and his two aides were like stone statues, stiff and motionless. Other than a pair of eyes secretly observing and being vignt, they didn¡¯t say a word.


    "Mo Feng, this is too serious. I have to think about it. You are making things difficult for me!" Sister Mei couldn¡¯t evenugh because she wanted to turn hostile against him, but she didn¡¯t dare to because she didn¡¯t know what kind of price she would have to pay for offending Ling Mofeng.


    "What Second Aunt said is right. This indeed requires careful consideration. I am not in a hurry. I will wait for your reply!" After Ling Mofeng said this, he stood up and straightened his clothes: "Then I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    Sister Mei sent them off with a stiff smile. Watching the group of carriages leaving, the smile on her face disappeared in a second.


    He angrily punched the door: "Good for you, Ling Mofeng!"

 Chapter 1456 Misunderstanding

    On the way back, Ling Mofeng smirked: "Can you see her nervousness?"


    Chu Lie nodded. "Not only is she nervous, she¡¯s also very uneasy. Mister¡¯s act was really brilliant." Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes became colder, "No matter how she answers me, my visit today will be enough to keep her busy for a while. old president is a suspicious person, once he suspects someone, it will be difficult to get his hands on."


    "That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know how I can once again gain the trust of the old president." "Chu Lie alsoughed coldly. No matter what methods she uses, at least you can give me a few days of time. After all, she is both a teacher and a friend, and is considered a distant rtive. I do not n to take her life. Ling Mofeng¡¯s request was so simple.


    "And if she continues to serve there, what will you do, sir?" "Chu Lie continued to ask." "Gao Yue¡¯s disfigurement was also caused by her. I¡¯m afraid that her crimes are enough to let her pass through the prison cell. If she continues to persist in being befuddled, then there can only be one oue for her." Ling Mofeng was still very cold-hearted. She didn¡¯t think that this Second Aunt would take Zhang Lu¡¯s life in one move. Moreover, she even ruined a woman¡¯s face. Her cruel and merciless attitude made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    "Teacher¡¯s thoughts are correct. After all, she has harmed someone, so she should be judged by thew!" Chu Lie didn¡¯t sympathize with her at all. On the contrary, he felt that she should plead guilty for her wrongdoings.


    In the vi of the Ji Family Vi, Tang Youyou already felt that her stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well early in the morning. She was immediately rmed in her heart, because this feeling was very familiar.


    Tang Youyou suppressed her heartbeats and walked quickly towards the bathroom. She opened a small cab in the bathroom and started rummaging through.


    "Where did you put it? I clearly remember buying a box that was kept here! " Tang Youyou was looking for a pregnancy testing rod. Previously, she had already made a decision to fill up Ji Family with another child, so she had secretly bought one. But now, she felt that something was wrong, and it was time to put it to use.


    "Strange, where is he?" Tang Youyou became anxious as she put her hands on her hips and frowned in thought. Suddenly, she seemed to remember that her daughter once saw the box, took it out to y with it, and then put it back in the closet in the cloakroom. Her face lit up, and she quickly turned around and ran away.


    Sure enough, she found it in the locker in the cloakroom. Her heartbeat quickened. Was she really going to win the lottery?


    Tang Youyou ran to the bathroom. A few minutester, she held the small stick and stared at it.


    "No?" Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face gradually changed.


    Five minutester, Tang Youyou threw the item into the trash can in disappointment.


    "Was the needle too small thest time?" Tang Youyou muttered to herself.


    Although Ji Xiaohan hadughed at herst time and wanted to steal his seed again, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t think much of it. She was going to steal it.


    Actually, she just wanted to give Ji Xiaohan a surprise.


    When Tang Youyou walked out of the bathroom, her beautiful eyes immediately fell on the bedside table.


    She walked over with a guilty conscience, opened it and took out two of them from the box. She looked around and although she knew that no one woulde, she could not help but want to keep it a secret.


    This time, Tang Youyouza had more needles. After putting them back, she sighed. "Hopefully I will hit the mark this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the courage to hold back!"


    In fact, for a woman who has given birth, it takes a lot of courage to conceive. She has already experienced a huge pain and really doesn¡¯t want to experience it a second time.


    However, children were also an essential part of every family. Tang Youyoujia was still willing to reproduce because Ji Xiaohan wanted another child to make up for the grievances he had left behind.


    Tang Youyou thought that she would never be able to have another life again. However, when she saw the longing in the man¡¯s eyes, the resolution she had once held shattered in a second.


    After Tang Youyou left her room, shezily leaned against the balcony railing, ready to bask in the sunlight.


    Since it was their homework time now, she was the most rxed.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure walking towards her downstairs. Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment, because she had the feeling that the person was wearing something familiar.


    It was a spring dress that Tang Youyou had designed for herself in her spare time. She had worn it once in the warm sunshine a few days ago.


    "It also seems a little different. Besides the color, the style is different!" Tang Youyou sized him up, but found something different about him. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    That was Ji Xiaonai¡¯s piano teacher, Wang Hanxue. Xiaonai was currently studying with her brother and would only be in piano lessons half an hourter. Wang Hanxue had probably just returned from her walk outside.


    Tang Youyou felt that the clothes on Wang Hanxue¡¯s body were a bit familiar. That was because Wang Hanxue had bought them from the same dress she had worn thest time. Although the style was different, they were simr in color.


    Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t someone who could easily overthink things, so she didn¡¯t continue to have any doubts.


    Actually, Wang Hanxue was intentionally following Tang Youyou¡¯s style. Perhaps, she felt it from the bottom of her heart. While Ji Xiaohan liked Tang Youyou, he might also like the way she was dressed.


    Wang Hanxue hid these machines deep in her heart, anticipating the surprise that woulde.


    That night, Wang Hanxue listened to a song with her cell phone in the pavilion in the garden.


    All of a sudden, she felt someone reach out from behind and hug her. Then, a man¡¯s gentle and deep voice was heard, "Youyou, why are you sitting here alone?"


    "Ah ??" Boss Ji, don¡¯t be like this! " Wang Hanxue immediately looked frightened. She immediately took off her earpiece, turned around, and took two steps back.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan realize that he had recognized the wrong person. However, with the distance between them and the dim light around them, he really felt that she was Tang Youyou.


    "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person!" Ji Xiaohan also felt embarrassed. He apologized and turned around to leave.


    Wang Hanxue made a fool of herself just now, but she suddenly felt disappointed when she saw Ji Xiaohan leave without a care in the world. She really hoped that Ji Xiaohan could find an excuse to talk to her a little more. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze was calm. He definitely did not have any ulterior motives towards this piano teacher, but why was she wearing the same clothes as Youyou?


    There were all kinds of clothes worn by women, and the chance of them colliding with each other was also very high. Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t think too much and immediately forgot about this incident.


    Wang Hanxue held onto the phone. It was as if the gentle voice of a man still lingered in her ears. She felt her emotions churning, and her body began to heat up.


    Wang Hanxue felt as though her heart was going to melt from such a simple mistake.


    Ji Xiaohan walked into the bedroom and saw Tang Youyou washing her daughter¡¯s hair. The little guy had a head full of long hair, dripping with water, and was wearing a cute nightgown. When he saw Ji Xiaohan, he immediately smiled happily: "Daddy, you¡¯re back!"


    "Hmm, have you washed your hair?" Ji Xiaohan walked over, took the towel from Tang Youyou¡¯s side and gently wiped his daughter¡¯s head.


    "Daddy, help me boast!" The little guy immediately leaned over.


    Tang Youyou immediately said, "No, father is very tired after a whole day of work. Let him rest and let Mommye."


    "No! I want father¡¯snd!" Ji Xiaonai was already addicted to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s care. She felt that her father would do anything for her, so any conditions she proposed would be met.


    Ji Xiaohan could only smile gently: "Okay, Daddy will help you. Let Mommy go take a bath first. Look, she even got Mommy¡¯s clothes wet!"


    Ji Xiaohan stared at Tang Youyou¡¯s chest maliciously. A thin sweater imprinted all the shapes of her body when it was touched by water.


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. She immediately gave up the fight and gave her daughter to him.


    "Grandma and Mom both went to Xiao Yan¡¯s ce. When I saw the photo Mom sent me earlier, the little guy seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. He¡¯s really beautiful!" Tang Youyou said with a smile while holding her pajamas.


    "Yeah, kids grow up pretty fast!" Ji Xiaohan also saw the photo, it looked a little like her mother.


    "Children change very quickly every day!" Tang Youyou suddenly thought of the bad things she had done today. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the cab with envy. She then coughed lightly and said, "I¡¯m taking a bath!"


    The Old Gra


    y and Lan Yue had gone over to the dining table, so there were only four people at the table. Tang Youyou had suddenly suggested to invite the teachers of the two kids over for di


    er.


    Ji Xiaohan did not object. After all, his teacher¡¯s kindness was like the sea. It was good to be able to educate two kids since young.

 Chapter 1457 Wishy-washy

    When Wang Hanxue heard the maid auntieing to invite her, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised for a moment. Before entering the vi, she had already signed a contract to separate herself from the owner. It had already been some time since they had di


    er together.


    Wang Hanxue couldn¡¯t help but think too much, this must be Ji Xiaohan¡¯s intentions right? Could it be because he identally hugged her earlier, causing Boss Ji to have some thoughts towards her?


    Otherwise, why would he invite her over for di


    er?


    Wang Hanxue was secretly delighted. Just as she was about to go over, she saw her own clothes and her mind spun.


    No, she couldn¡¯t wear this dress. If Tang Youyou saw it, would she think too much? What if she guessed that she had ulterior motives and chased her out of here?


    Wang Hanxue still cared a lot about this job. The sry was very high, and living in this castle-like building, her eyes were filled with beautiful scenery, where could she find such a good job? Most importantly, if she left here, she would never see Ji Xiaohan again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ji Xiaohan had always been a legendary existence.


    If Wang Hanxue hadn¡¯te to work here, she probably wouldn¡¯t have seen it in her entire life.


    Now that she had met him, Wang Hanxue couldn¡¯t control her heart at all. The seed of love had already sprouted and bloomed.


    In order to prevent Tang Youyou from bing suspicious, Wang Hanxue still changed into a different set of clothes and went over, but she purposely lowered her cor.


    Wang Hanxue went over with two other teachers, a young man and a middle-aged woman who taught mathematics and painting respectively. In the future, there would be more types of teachers invited, but since the child was still young, there shouldn¡¯t be too much pressure, so they didn¡¯t continue inviting him.


    The dishes on the table were both delicious and delicious. As the host, Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were quite cordial and polite.


    Ji Xiaohan sat on the main seat. The two little guys were sitting next to him with a teachering over. The two little guys stayed quiet and didn¡¯t act recklessly.


    Uncle Yuan waited on the side for them to eat and helped them pour some red wine.


    Tang Youyou told Uncle Yuan to sit down together with her, but Uncle Yuan didn¡¯t want to. Tang Youyou knew that Uncle Yuan had always separated between the two and didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him anymore.


    When Ji Xiaohan saw Wang Hanxue, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the awkwardness of recognizing the wrong person. He looked at her and didn¡¯t expect her to tactfully change into a new set of clothes.


    Actually, Ji Xiaohan felt that Wang Hanxue knew what was going on. If she wore the same clothes as Youyou and came over, Youyou would probably feel ufortable.


    Wang Hanxue was very sensitive to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze. Although she did not show it on her face, she was very happy. Sure enough, Boss Ji invited the other two teachers over for her sake.


    It was just amon meal, and at the table, they were all talking about the little guy¡¯s lesson, but there was nothing new at all. Most of them were questions asked by Tang Youyou, which Ji Xiaohan listened to and asionally echoed, giving the impression that Tang Youyou was the one whopletely decided on the family¡¯s chores and had the air of a hostess.


    After di


    er, the three teachers went back to rest.


    Wang Hanxue reluctantly returned to her room. Tonight, she could have a beautiful dream.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan took the children to walk around the garden to eat.


    "Daddy, Mommy, when can we go see Uncle¡¯s little sister? I really want to hug her! " Ji Xiaonai asked expectantly.


    Ji Xiaohan Wen said with a smile, "In two days, Uncle will bring my little sister to di


    er, and you will be able to see her."


    "Can I hold her? She must be very small! " Ji Xiaonai asked happily.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "It should be fine, as long as uncle agrees."


    Ji Xiaorui lowered his head and walked forward. asionally, he would kick a small rock and get depressed.


    "Xiaorui, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?" Tang Youyou noticed that her son seemed to be in a bad mood and immediately asked curiously.


    "Mommy, Uncle already has a little sister. When are you going to have a little sister with Daddy for Xiaonai and me?" Ji Xiaorui raised his head and asked her.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    "That¡¯s right, Daddy. Have you never kissed Mommy before? Otherwise, there would have been a baby a long time ago!" Ji Xiaonai immediately blinked herrge ck eyes and asked in a childish voice.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were both amused by their daughter¡¯s naive question.


    However, they did not dare to exin the problem between adults in front of a child.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, if you have a sister, then take good care of her!" Tang Youyou immediately smiled and said.


    Ji Xiaonai quickly shouted, "I will take out all of my toys and share them with her!"


    "I will protect her and not let anyone bully her!" Ji Xiaorui also quickly expressed his determination.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately touched his son¡¯s head gently: "Okay, you look like a man!"


    Tang Youyou bent down and kissed her son.


    Liu Family!


    Fang Yang angrily ran to the Liu Family entrance. He strongly pounded on the door and shouted: "Liu Lan,e out,e out!"


    The entire Liu Family family was instantly rmed. Fang Kexin ran down the stairs quickly and said anxiously: "Mom, Daddy is here. He¡¯s calling for you from outside. Quickly go out and take a look."


    "What¡¯s there to look at? He must be doing it for that damned girl. Hmph, he¡¯s also a daughter. If he¡¯s so biased, he¡¯s going to be punished by the heavens!" Liu Lan was so angry and resentful that her eyes turned red.


    Liu Family¡¯s olddy was woken up from her nap, and also came downstairs with a face full of anger: "What is Fang Yang making a fuss about? "Who the hell is this ce? Hurry up and kick him out!"


    Liu Lan immediately walked out with an ashen face. She opened the door and threw a golf club at Fang Yang. Fang Yang couldn¡¯t dodge in time and got hit on the forehead. Instantly, he was bleeding profusely.


    "Mom, how can you hit dad!" Fang Kexin was shocked. She had seen her parents argue, but never once had she seen her parents fight. Ever since she was young, her father had always been very tolerant.


    Liu Lan was also a little frightened, because she was really angry just now, so she smashed down. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Yang to be able to dodge in time and get hit by the fist.


    "Liu Lan, your Liu Family sure has guts. Bullying a little girl is not shameful at all!" Fang Yang covered his injured forehead and roared in anger.


    "I knew you woulde for that bastard. That¡¯s right, you are bullying her. What can you do to me?" Liu Lan sneered coldly.


    "Dad, mom, can¡¯t you stop arguing? Can¡¯t you just calm down for a bit?" Fang Kexin, who was standing at the side, immediately cried out in anger.


    "Kexin, go back. Don¡¯t interrupt the conversation about adults!" Liu Lan said directly to her daughter.


    "How can I not care? Our family has already be like this. If I don¡¯t care, I will be your enemy!" Fang Kexin, as a child, was still very uneasy. If she knew things would turn out like this, she really shouldn¡¯t have fought over Luo Jinyu with Yang Chuchu for her own selfish desire.


    Fang Yang looked at the woman in front of him and knew that it would be a waste for him toe here. He couldn¡¯t ask for any benefits at all. However, when he heard what Yang Chuchu¡¯s assistant said, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.


    "Liu Lan, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t look for trouble with her anymore. If you have any anger, charge at me and stop targeting i


    ocent people!" Fang Yang said with a dark expression.


    "I don¡¯t want to. Fang Yang, how can I let you hurt me? I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!" Liu Lan grunted in satisfaction.


    "I regret marrying you the most!" Fang Yang finally said this.


    Liu Lan¡¯s entire body shook. She waspletely dumbfounded. These words seemed to have struck the sore spot in her heart the most. She instantly wanted to cry.


    "Twenty years of conjugal affection, and all it got is regret. Fang Yang, did you really not love me?" Liu Lan was still unresigned. She had been spoiled and held by Fang Yang before, and she thought it was love. But now that she thought about it, it was just the responsibility and obligation a husband should fulfill, it had nothing to do with love.


    Fang Yang didn¡¯t answer her and turned around to leave.


    "Come back, Fang Yang. Come back to me, you tell me!" Liu Lan ran after him, tears streaming down her face.


    Fang Kexin stood frozen on the side with a sorrowful look on her face.


    Just as Liu Lan was squatting on the ground and crying bitterly, not far away, in a car, the Sister Mei sneered: "It¡¯s a chance!"

 Chapter 1458 Combined qi

    Fang Kexin looked at her mother who was squatting on the ground crying bitterly, her heart felt as if someone was cutting her with a knife, the pain was unbearable, her eyes were red with anger, the whole family had been separated just like that, she couldn¡¯t tell whose fault it was anymore, but all she knew was that Yang Chuchu and her mother were the source of everything, the fuse of everything. If it weren¡¯t for them, her parents wouldn¡¯t have been able to get divorced even if they didn¡¯t have feelings for each other.


    "Yang Chuchu!" Fang Kexin gritted her teeth, extremely resentful.


    Just as Fang Kexin and Liu Lan were squatting on the ground, hugging their heads and crying bitterly, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps approaching them. Immediately afterwards, a pair of ck high heels appeared in their line of sight.


    "How pitiful!" A woman¡¯s voice sounded, full of pity.


    Liu Lan and Liu Lan immediately looked up and saw a woman holding a parasol, standing beside them.


    "Who are you?" Fang Kexin questioned angrily. After all, she felt that the other party hade tough at them.


    Liu Lan, however, opened her eyes wide in surprise. She knew the woman in front of her.


    "It¡¯s you?" Liu Lan didn¡¯t expect to see her former ssmate.


    Liu Lan, long time no see. I just happened to pass by a moment ago. I feel like I¡¯ve seen something wrong when I see you!" Liu Lan and Sister Mei used to be ssmates. Although Liu Lan was a few years older than her, Sister Mei was a female bookworm and had jumped a few levels consecutively. That was why they were able to be ssmates.


    When they were at school, the two of them had not talked much. They only knew that there was such a person in the ss.


    The face of the Sister Mei was extremely ugly. There was a thin scar at the base of her nose, which was why Liu Lan could recognize her at a nce.


    "Mom, you know her." Fang Kexin immediately frowned.


    "It¡¯s a ssmate of mine from university. Kexin, hurry up and enter the house!" Liu Lan quickly wiped her tears away as she spoke to her daughter.


    Fang Kexin turned around and left with a heavy heart.


    Sister Mei extended a hand towards Liu Lan, who was still kneeling on the ground in a sorry state.


    Liu Lan, on the other hand, did not reject her support. Instead, she extended her hand over.


    "Wasn¡¯t it the former deputy mayor Fang Yang who just left? I never thought that you would actually marry him. He is a very upright and outstanding man. You guys are the perfect couple. You should be happy, shouldn¡¯t you? Why are you arguing? " Sister Mei immediately asked in shock and disbelief.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m already divorced from him!" Liu Lan said with a face full of self-mockery.


    "Did he do something to you?" Sister Mei asked with concern.


    "Ah Mei, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask. My family is so ugly, I have to ept my fate." Liu Lan really didn¡¯t want to talk about her sorrow to others anymore, because she was well aware that others might not be able to feel her pain. Even if she did, it would just be adding on a gossip.


    The original name of Sister Mei was Zhang Sanmei, and her name was just as ordinary as her. In the past, when they were at the same school, everyone called her Ah Mei, which was why Liu Sanmei called her that.


    "Liu Lan, actually, I came here specifically to find you. It¡¯s official business, right? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in talking to me. We¡¯re ssmates. If I can help you, I¡¯ll definitely help." Sister Mei did not have time to beat around the bush with her, and directly said.


    Liu Lan looked at her in shock. "You came looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Let¡¯s go and find a quiet ce to chat!" Sister Mei walked towards her car, and Liu Lan immediately followed.


    At this moment, her mood was a mess. Having someone to pour out their heart to was also a very heart-stopping matter.


    Sister Mei directly brought her to a teahouse and asked for a box. Sister Mei personally made tea for her and two women enjoyed the early spring scenery outside the window as they chatted.


    "Yang Chuchu, you¡¯re no stranger, aren¡¯t you? Coincidentally, I¡¯m also interested in her." Sister Mei suddenly took out a photo from his handbag. It was a picture of Yang Chuchu.


    Liu Lan took the photo and looked at her in surprise. "What interest do you have in her?"


    Her boyfriend is called Luo Jinyu, Luo n head, thepany is mainly engaged in logistics and overseas business, thepany is doing very well, I¡¯m working for Mr. President right now, one of the tasks he gave me is to win over Luo Jinyu, but unfortunately, this man seems to have picked the wrong person and secretly joined Ji¡¯s Group to join Ling Mofeng¡¯s camp. Mr. President is very dissatisfied with this, he definitely wants me to show him a little, this Yang Chuchu is his most beloved woman, I heard that he dotes on her, if anything happens to her, he¡¯ll take his life. Sister Mei analyzed the situation as he drank his tea.


    Liu Lan was not stupid. On the contrary, she was very shrewd and had instantly guessed the Sister Mei¡¯s words.


    "Since you¡¯ve investigated Yang Chuchu, you will naturally know the grudge between me and her. Ah Mei, you really dide here specifically to find me, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what you want me to do." Liu Lan regained her wits.


    "With Mr. President backing you up, what do you care? Your Liu Family has always been a wee guest of the President. Your father has always been on the list for every invitation. Sister Mei immediatelyughed coldly.


    Liu Lan¡¯s expression turned pained as she tightened her fingers around her teacup and said angrily, "What else can I do? They are both mother and daughter, yet they are so shameless as to destroy my family. Could it be that I will be able to kill her? "


    "You don¡¯t have to kill people. There are many ways to take revenge on a person. Choosing the most painful method to take revenge on them is the most fatal." Sister Mei had an enigmatic expression.


    "Ah Mei, you have always been smart and have a good idea. Hurry up and think of a solution for me. Recently, I¡¯ve been busy with family matters and can¡¯t think of any solution to this." Liu Lan looked at Sister Mei expectantly, waiting for her to help.


    "Since Luo Jinyu cares about her so much, of course he cares about her i


    ocence. If Yang Chuchu got drunk and identally got into the wrong bed and fell in love with another man, what do you think Luo Jinyu would do?" Sister Mei immediately asked with a smile.


    Liu Lan was stu


    ed and immediately pped her thigh. "That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? However, the rtionship between men and women is already chaotic. If Yang Chuchu slept with another man, Luo Jinyu would definitely feel disgusted and despise her. At that time, when the mother and daughter pair lose Luo Jinyu¡¯s support, how can they still act arrogantly? "


    Seeing that she had a smile on her face, the Sister Mei tapped the table lightly with his fingers: "Liu Lan, Mr. President and I have been being watched recently and it is inconvenient for us to do anything. If you help Mr. Luo Jinyu suppress him, Mr. Su will never forget about your help."


    "A¡¯Mei, of course I¡¯d be willing to be loyal to Mr. President. I¡¯ve always thought of Yang Chuchu as a thorn in my side. As long as her reputation is ruined, they can forget about her. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to aplish this. But, Mr. President, do you really remember my contribution?" Liu Lan was still rather snobbish. Seeing that there were benefits to be had, she naturally had to get to the bottom of this.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. President is in a critical moment right now. He will naturally remember who helped him. If your Liu Family bes a meritorious general, then maybe after your Luo¡¯s Group loses in the future, it will be your turn to take over!" Sister Mei intentionally threw out the bait, as for whether it would work or not, it was not her concern.


    "A Mei, you have to keep your word. I will ruin Yang Chuchu¡¯s reputation!" Liu Lan originally wanted revenge, but now that she had one, she was even more motivated.


    "Of course, I can guarantee it!" Liu Lan said with certainty.


    "Liu Lan, time is of the essence. You must finish this matter within a week. After this period of time, the general election will bepleted, and there will be no more uses for you!" Sister Mei said with a serious face.


    After drinking a cup of tea, she quickly left. She had to make use of her time to settle this matter, and when it was over, there would be a reward for her. Now that she was divorced, she had to look at her sister-inw¡¯s face everyday, and if she seeded, then she would have a status in her family.

 Chapter 1459 Obtain sympathy

    Lan Xianxian was still working in the office. Although Lan Bai had asked her to leave many times, she also pretended not to hear it, because once she became greedy, she would be even stronger. Lan Xianxian also wanted to control her own heart, but now, she was like a wild horse that had broken free of its restraints, wholeheartedly wanting to see Ling Mofeng.


    The reason why Lan Xianxianzhi didn¡¯t give up was because she was sure that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t like Lan Yanxi. As long as she didn¡¯t like Ling Mofeng, she would have a chance.


    In the end, Lan Xianxian found an opportunity. Ling Mofeng was going to convene a colloquium of the basic level workers to be concerned about their work and life, and also listen to some suggestions and good ideas.


    Lan Xianxian was fortunate enough to register. Moreover, she was very excited to be able to get a spot for the symposium. Holding the admission ticket, she kissed it again and again, her eyes narrowed into a line.


    Lan Xianxian had be the victim ever since theirst fight. Now that everyone saw her, they all felt that Lan Yanxi had bullied her. They felt a little sympathy for her, so they were naturally more concerned about her.


    Lan Xianxian was a tactful person. Although she only worked for a short period of time, her ability to build co


    ections was not bad. Thus, when she was traveling at this moment, she was surrounded by many of her colleagues.


    In the afternoon, after work, Lan Xianxian hid the ticket in her bag and drove home.


    Halfway there, her cell phone suddenly rang. She took a look and found that it was a colleague who was ying very well, inviting her out for a meal. Lan Xianxian was just about to go home and get scolded, so she agreed.


    When Lan Xianxian hurried over, she discovered that her colleague was not alone in the room. There was even a woman sitting inside. When that woman saw her, she smiled at her.


    When Lan Xianxian saw that the other party actually recognized her, she blinked in surprise. Her colleague immediately smiled and said, "Ai Hui, this is the former chief of the Finance Department. You can call her Sister Mei."


    "Oh, I have some impression of him. I¡¯ve seen him on the news!" Lan Xianxian¡¯s face was immediately filled with surprise.


    The Sister Mei smiled and nodded at her: "Really? The Miss Lan is really pretty, and looks even better than your elder cousin! "


    Hearing Lan Yanxi¡¯s words, Lan Xianxian¡¯s face was covered by ayer of resentment. "Don¡¯t mention her. I¡¯m at odds with her. She¡¯s my bane!"


    "Why does Miss Lan seem to not have a good rtionship with your cousin?" Sister Mei asked despite knowing the answer.


    The colleague at the side immediately said, "Sister Mei has been on vacation for the past few days, so she might not know this. Lan Yanxi relied on her status as Mr. Vice President¡¯s fiancee to hit someone in the office."


    "Really? That¡¯s really too much. " The Sister Mei revealed a sympathetic look.


    Lan Xianxian immediately felt wronged. "That¡¯s right. She relied on my grandfather¡¯s pampering to her every day at home and often bullied our two younger sisters. This bad habit of hers happens every day at home."


    "Miss Lan, actually, speaking of it, I¡¯m Ling Mofeng¡¯s distant cousin. If the other party is really so domineering and unreasonable, I will definitely mention this to the elders of the Ling Family when I visit them." Sister Mei looked like he was indignant for her.


    "Really? You are... You are a rtive of Mr. Vice President? " Originally, Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t think much of Sister Mei, but after hearing that she had be intimate with Ling Mofeng, she immediately became especially excited and sat beside Sister Mei: "I really didn¡¯t expect that, then didn¡¯t you know Mr. Vice President since you were young? Can you tell me about his childhood? I¡¯m a little curious? "


    The female colleague at the side looked at Lan Xianxian with a puzzled expression. She did not know why she was so curious about Mr. Vice President.


    Sister Mei only tested the waters but she did not expect Lan Xianxian¡¯s performance to be this exaggerated. That said, she really liked Ling Mofeng.


    If you want to know, of course I can tell you. In fact, Ling Mofeng has been a very outstanding person since he was young. When he was young, other boys liked to y, but he was different. Sister Mei obviously praised her greatly, because she wanted Lan Xianxian to love Ling Mofeng to the death.


    The reason why Sister Mei came to see Lan Xianxian as Ling Mofeng¡¯s rtive was because he was afraid that Lan Bai would cancel his rtionship with the President if he found out.


    Although Lan Bai was snobbish and wanted to make use of the President¡¯s influence, Lan Xianxian was his beloved daughter. Once she hurt her daughter, Lan Bai would be angry and the cooperation would not seed.


    "Really? Then do you know if there¡¯s anything he really likes? For example ?? What is his hobby? " Lan Xianxian had gone through great pains to find someone who could find out more about the matter, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let this person go.


    Sister Mei sneered in her heart. Lan Xianxian was really delusional, she didn¡¯t think that Ling Mofeng would fall for a woman like her, right?


    "I¡¯m not too sure about what he likes. After all, when he grows up, we don¡¯t have much to do with each other anymore!" Sister Mei shook his head.


    "Oh!" Lan Xianxian¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. "Sister Mei, do you know where he usually goes if he doesn¡¯t work?"


    The female colleague at the side immediately opened her eyes wide and asked her curiously, "Jian Jian, you are so concerned about Mr. Vice President, don¡¯t tell me you are ?? Do you like him? "


    Lan Xianxian was shocked. It was only now that she realized that her reaction was too obvious. Her face was blushing.


    After that, she made up a lie to cover it up, "Actually, I won¡¯t hide it from you all. The reason why Lan Yanxizhi wanted to hit mest time was because ?? I also like Mr. Vice President, although you guys mightugh at me for saying that, but there are some reasons that you might not know, at first, my grandfather was prepared to let me marry Mr. Vice President, but you guys know about Lan Yanxi, she loves to fight with me for everything, and seeing Mr. Vice President being so outstanding, she went to ask my grandfather, in the end, my grandfather let her get engaged to the Ling Family! "


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke, as if she had been wronged and kept it a secret.


    "What?" No way, could it be that the one who wanted to marry Mr. Vice President was you? Not Lan Yanxi? " The colleague beside her had an expression of astonishment on his face.


    The Sister Mei also pretended to be shocked, but in reality, she knew some more believable information. It was because the Lan Family elder doted on Lan Yanxi, that made her think of finding a good marriage to protect Lan Yanxi¡¯s identity in the Lan Family. Lan Xianxian acting pitifully here was simply to give herself a justifiable reason to like Ling Mofeng.


    She really had a n. Looks like she found the right person this time.


    "This is too much, isn¡¯t it? This Lan Yanxi, doesn¡¯t she know what kind of virtue she has? How dare she steal your fianc???" Her colleagues immediately avenged her injustice.


    "Forget it, talking too much is just tears. Who asked her to be the big miss of Lan Family. As little sisters, we dare to be angry, but not say anything!" Lan Xianxian wiped her eyes with a tissue.


    "What the heck is this? Sisi, who exactly does Mr. Vice President like? He wouldn¡¯t really like that woman, Lan Yanxi, right? " The female colleague asked with a gossipy expression.


    "Definitely not!" Lan Xianxian immediately said, "I heard personally that Mr. Vice President does not like her. Even if they are married, the two of them will not be happy, but Lan Yanxi is very shameless, she only wants to find a powerful person to rely on to seed her father¡¯s shares. Even if she does not love Mr. Vice President, she will not let him go."


    Sister Mei¡¯s expression changed slightly. Right now, the evidence that she was holding onto could not prove how much Ling Mofeng liked Lan Yanxi. He was a reserved person, whether he liked or disliked people, he probably did not express it clearly.


    "You are so pitiful. You must like Mr. Vice President!" The female colleague sympathized very much with her.


    "Of course I like it. Otherwise, why would Ie to the office? I just want to get closer to him so that I can see him every day and I¡¯ll be satisfied! " Lan Xianxian said with a sad expression.


    "Then you should show off more. If Mr. Vice President also likes you, then Lan Yanxi will have no chance to sing anymore!" The female colleague quickly encouraged her.

 Chapter 1460 Transaction completed

    Thest time Mr. Vice President looked at me, she had already stopped me from beating him up. If I still had any other thoughts, then she would probably run over to my grandfather¡¯s side toin. Now that Lan Family is still under my grandfather¡¯s control, if my grandfather gets angry, he might kick me out of his house. "


    When the female colleague heard this, she was even more shocked. She did not expect Lan Yanxi to be so domineering and hateful.


    Sister Mei smiled but did not say anything. Coincidentally, she could test Lan Xianxian¡¯s abilities, and seeing that she could easily lie as easily as if she was eating, Zhang Qu could tell that she was a quick-witted person who would cause trouble, unlike Wan Qianqian who was unreliable, the moment she had true feelings, she would lose all her value.


    The female colleague could not help but taunt: "What the hell is with Lan Yanxi. The whole country knows that Mr. Vice President does not like her, but she is still so self-righteous. She is too shameless." "


    Lan Xianxian saw that her colleaguepletely believed what she said, and secretly felt proud of herself. Seems like she had seeded in her role, she couldn¡¯t help but peek at Sister Mei beside her, and when she saw that her expression was normal, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since she was no longer working in the Executive Office, it would not affect her performance if she did not know the whole story.


    "I can onlyin to you two. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m really afraid of her." Lan Xianxian looked pleadingly at them.


    "Rx, I definitely won¡¯t say anything. As for Sister Mei, you don¡¯t have to worry either. She¡¯s on a long vacation right now, and is also a high ranking official. The female colleague looked at Sister Mei with a respectful expression.


    Actually, the meal tonight was arranged by this female colleague from Sister Mei, and it was also her who brought her close to Lan Xianxian and made friends with her. Everything was within the control of Sister Mei.


    "Sister Mei, you and Mr. Vice President are rted to each other, can you help me? If I were to be together with him, I would definitely be very grateful to you." "


    Sister Mei was waiting for her toe beg him. He smiled amiably and nodded, "Seeing that you are sincere towards Mo Feng, of course I am willing to help you. However, feelings are a matter of mutual love. "


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but to size up Sister Mei seriously. This woman looked to be around 40 years old.


    After all, Mo Feng called me his aunt, and I can¡¯t do anything to let him down, but I sincerely hope that he will be alright. If a man can¡¯t be with the one he loves, then that is a very painful thing as well. If you cane up with evidence that Lan Yanxi doesn¡¯t like him, then I will definitely help you, and will even help the Ling Family. "Really?" Lan Xianxian was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t believe there was someone willing to help her.


    "Sister Mei is willing to help you. This is such a good thing!" The female colleague was also happy for her.


    "Thank you, Sister Mei, I am so touched. Lan Xianxian covered her mouth and began to cry, as ifforted by her pent-up emotions. She had been having a hard time these days.


    Sister Mei patted her shoulder and sighed. "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to say thanks, first let me see the evidence, if you can have Lan Yanxi personally admit that evidence is the best, and I also have the face to go to the Ling Family to speak up for you. I have a good rtionship with Mo Feng¡¯s mother, and we almost meet every so often to drink some afternoon tea. "


    The more Lan Xianxian listened, the more excited she became. Her mind automatically formed a beautiful scene of her and Ling Mofeng being together. She even felt that she could imagine the story of the next generation.


    When Sister Mei saw the girl¡¯s beautiful face, which was like a blooming flower, she suddenly felt ufortable. She thought that she had never been in a normal rtionship before, and did not dare to hope for a man to truly love her. She had an impulse to shave Lan Xianxian¡¯s beautiful and moving face.


    Lan Xianxian suddenly remembered the situation she was in and quickly regained her senses. She looked at Sister Mei with tears of gratitude and said, "Would you help me if I get what Lan Yanxi said about me not liking Mr. Vice President? "


    "Yes, I should have a reason to speak up for you." Sister Mei kept his displeasure in his heart and changed his amiable attitude.


    "Why did you help me, Sister Mei? I didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just thought ??"


    Sister Mei sneered in her heart. This Lan Xianxian was indeed not stupid, and would not easily believe the good news of the pie dropping from the sky.


    Fortunately, she hade prepared.


    "Actually, I do have something I want you to help me with." Sister Mei immediately pretended to be embarrassed.


    Lan Xianxian was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she inwardly rejoiced that if she could do him a favor, they would be even more sincere.


    "Sister Mei, I have long treated you as my respected aunt. You just have to say that as long as it¡¯s something I can do, I will not allow it. Lan Xianxian thought her words were sincere. As long as the other party could bring her together with Ling Mofeng, then any conditions would be worth it.


    Sister Mei¡¯s face changed, a killing intent shed past his eyes.


    Respecting her, this implied that she was very old. Not only that, she even dared to call her auntie. This was practically a taboo for her. Even calling her elder sister was something she might not agree to. She was truly courting death.


    Sister Mei was so angry that her lungs were about to burst.


    Lan Xianxian and her co-workers didn¡¯t realize that Sister Mei was trying hard to hold back her anger, because she didn¡¯t feel that she had said anything wrong.


    No matter how old he was, every woman would never be able to cross the threshold. Deep inside, no matter how young he was, he still felt that he was a girl, not to mention someone like the Sister Mei who didn¡¯t even have a marriage or children.


    Sister Mei was angered inside, but he still had a smile on his face that resembled his own mother, and he immediately said: "Your Lan Family are located outside of the west side, it was previously my maternal grandmother¡¯s property, and I saw that your Lan Family have never been developed, can you sell it to me, at market prices. I grew up there since I was young, and have feelings for that ce. "


    When Lan Xianxian heard this, she immediately sneered in her heart. What a big mouth, wanting to buy her family¡¯s property. Even though she said that the market price would be her own, she still needed a favor. How could she not give her a discount?


    The Sister Mei did it on purpose, because only if she asked for a bit more, Lan Xianxian would believe that she was sincere in her transaction.


    "So that¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ve never asked about my family¡¯s business ??"


    "I also know that I¡¯m making things difficult for you, but even so, just treat it as me ??" Sister Mei immediately said.


    "Sister Mei, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not helping you, I just need to go home and understand the situation." Seeing Sister Mei¡¯s nagging expression, Lan Xianxian became anxious.


    "Miss Lan, I sincerely wish to buy thatnd. Help me once and I will do my best to help you. Sister Mei pretended to be anxious.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded in agreement, "Sister Mei, only you can help me. Of course, I will help you too. If I am with Vice President, I don¡¯t need your money for that plot ofnd. "


    When the Sister Mei heard this, Lan Xianxian was not stupid and knew how to judge the pros and cons.


    "Alright, with these words of yours, I¡¯ll definitely help you. You and Mo Feng are husband and wife too, a perfect match made between a man and a woman." "Sister Mei actually didn¡¯t want to buynd at all. She only wanted Lan Xianxian to jump into her trap peacefully.


    Lan Xianxian was overjoyed at those pleasant words.


    The female colleague at the side alsoughed and teased her. "Lingzhi, if you be Mrs. Ling one day, don¡¯t forget me. I also want to be exposed to your brilliance." "


    Lan Xianxian was even happier. She loved hearing the words¡¯ Mrs. Ling ¡¯.


    "Both of you are my benefactors, of course, you mustn¡¯t forget. Today¡¯s meal, I will treat you to it. Please don¡¯t be polite, just enjoy your meal." When Lan Xianxian was happy, she immediately became generous.


    Sister Mei sneered in his heart. Some people were just happy too early.


    In fact, putting aside their standing and grudges, Sister Mei thought that none of Lan Family¡¯s daughters were worthy of Ling Mofeng. They were all too superficial, and their entire bodies reeked of the merchant¡¯s copper smell, without any meaning.


    Therefore, she hoped that Ling Mofeng would be the best to heartlessly abandon love, and not let these sluts get away with it.

 Chapter 1461 She was waiting for her at the right time

    I¡¯m waiting for her in the morning


    She knew that her luck had always been very good. Sister Mei was a distant rtive of Ling Mofeng, and had a good rtionship with his mother. With her help, it was as easy as the east wind, and with a single breath, she would be able to bring her happiness to the surface.


    However, it was still difficult for Sister Mei to hear Lan Yanxi admit her dislike of Ling Mofeng¡¯s evidence. Because of thest fight, Lan Yanxi had taken a detour when she saw her. Even if she wanted to stop her from speaking a few more words, Lan Yanxi would not see her as if she was air.


    Lan Xianxian firmly believed that there was still a chance to get evidence that Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t like Ling Mofeng, but Sister Mei wanted her to think of a way as soon as possible.


    Lan Yanxi had been at work for a while. Suddenly, she saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s aide Chu Lie one day. He personally walked into her office and handed her a red packet. She looked at him with a dazed expression, using her eyes to ask what Chu Lie meant by this.


    Chu Lie purposely said very loudly to her: "This is the New Year¡¯s red packet that Mrs. Ling entrusted me to give to Miss Lan. Mrs. Ling still wants to invite Miss Lan over to the Ling Family for a visit tonight."


    Lan Yanxi was dazed for a moment, and her smart head immediately came around. Chu Lie purposely used this method toe over to talk to her, which made it even more obvious that Ling Mofeng was heartless towards her. However, Aunt Ling inviting her to her home was not something worth being happy about.


    It was true that ugly wives had to see their parents-inw, but to Lan Yanxi, the Ling Family was still a total stranger. Currently, her rtionship with Ling Mofeng was like fire and water, yet secretly like a family. It was already developing like walking on thin ice, and if she went to the Ling Family and did something wrong and said something wrong, it would make the Ling Family elders unhappy.


    "Could it be that the Miss Lan does not want to go over?" Chu Lie finally smiled.


    "No ??" "Of course!" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before she immediately nodded. "Please inform Madam Ling that I¡¯ll bete!"


    "Mister said that he would pick you up after work. You haven¡¯t been to the Ling family yet, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not familiar with the road!" Chu Lie continued to use his official tone.


    "Oh, that... "Then I haven¡¯t prepared anything yet, at least I have to prepare some gifts or something!" Lan Yanxi said anxiously.


    "Sir said that you don¡¯t need to prepare anything, it¡¯s just a normal meal!" Chu Lie immediately said.


    "Alright, alright then!" Lan Yanxi nodded.


    Chu Lie turned around and left. His colleague beside him immediately threw an expression of either sympathy or joy at Lan Yanxi¡¯s misfortune.


    Looking at the big red packet in her hand, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh inside. It couldn¡¯t be that Ling Mofeng gave this to her, right? Otherwise, how could Aunt Ling suddenly think of giving her a red packet?


    It was almost certainly Ling Mofeng¡¯s bag. Lan Yanxi secretly opened it and took a look. Wow, it was filled to the brim with red packets.


    Although this amount of cash was not much to Lan Yanxi, it was still a man¡¯s gift. She only needed to ept it.


    Wang Xinyi walked out of the office with her arms crossed and looked at Lan Yanxi in pity as she looked at the red packet.


    "What kind of marriage is this? I want to see my future daughter-inw, and I still need a third party to pass this information on to me. Aren¡¯t you being too insincere? Are you sure you want to go?" Wang Xinyi¡¯s words were straightforward, but her words were sincere. She had truly gone to great lengths for this young subordinate.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she quickly stuffed the red packet back into her pocket. With an embarrassed expression, she stood up, "Sister Xinyi, I don¡¯t care.


    "Do you really think marriage is so simple?" Wang Xinyi looked at her in surprise, as if she was a rare species.


    "Of course not!" Lan Yanxiughed dryly, "Sister Xinyi, don¡¯t worry about me. I ept this reality anyway."


    "You can¡¯t go to your inws¡¯ house empty-handed, right? I¡¯ll give you an afternoon off. Go out and buy some things so that others won¡¯t underestimate you!" Wang Xinyi said gently.


    When Lan Yanxi heard that, her beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She looked at Wang Xinyi with tears of gratitude and said, "Thank you, Sister Xinyi. I also feel that I shouldn¡¯t buy anything from you. I don¡¯t think so well!"


    "It¡¯s not good to begin with. You¡¯ve already been treated with such disdain by that guy. If you go to your inws¡¯ home empty-handed, your future marriage will sooner orter light up like a red light." Wang Xinyi considered herself a failure of the marriage, so she had to remind her.


    After Lan Yanxi took her bag and left, everyone in the office started whispering to each other.


    "In the past, I was rather envious of her. To be able to marry such an outstanding man like Mr. Vice President, it seems that I am feeling sympathy for her now."


    "Yeah, so what if your husband is outstanding?" "It¡¯s not like I love her. It¡¯s more painful than being a stranger."


    "I just hope that Mr. Vice President does not truly fall in love with someone. This way, I can still feel some sense of bnce in my heart."


    "I wonder what kind of woman Mr. Vice President would like!"


    "It definitely isn¡¯t like Lan Yanxi, hahaha!"


    The group of gossiping women started chuckling, treating Lan Yanxi as a joke in the office. Lan Yanxi parked the car by the roadside and used her phone to swipe through the stickers. After reading many suggestions from theizens, she decided to buy Aunt Ling and his sister a hand ornament before buying some good wine and cigarettes for her father.


    Lan Yanxi rushed back to the office to pack these things, and by the time she got back, it was already dark.


    "It¡¯s over, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t have left after work, right?" On the way back, Lan Yanxi met a peak hour which blocked her for half an hour. She was worried that Ling Mofeng would leave first.


    Fortunately, when she rushed back to the office, she saw Ling Mofeng sitting alone on the sofa in a lounge outside the door with a newspaper in his hand.


    Were they waiting for her?


    Lan Yanxi was surprised and excited. This was the first time a man could sit here and wait for her without hiding his feelings.


    Ling Mofeng seemed to be mesmerized by the newspaper and didn¡¯t notice Lan Yanxi, who was standing in the hallway behind him.


    Lan Yanxi slowed down her steps. Looking at the light above her head falling on the man¡¯s body, he turned his face slightly. Under the coaxing of the light, his handsome features clearly outlined, making one lose their souls.


    "Cough ??" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to call him by name in front of all the colleagues she passed by, so she had no choice but to walk over to his side and cough lightly.


    There were clearly many employees passing by. They all heard that it was the first time that Mr. Vice President was waiting for Lan Yanxi to get off work. They wanted toe over to witness Mr. Vice President¡¯s charming demeanor.


    As expected, he wasn¡¯t disappointed at all when he saw her. With a approachable disposition, he didn¡¯t have the dignified attitude of a teacher at the office. Thus, quite a few bolddies smiled as they went over to greet him.


    Ling Mofeng heard Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice through all these voices. He immediately put down the newspaper in his hand and looked up at her. His handsome face was expressionless, but in his deep eyes, there was a tenderness that only Lan Yanxi could see.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ling Mofeng stood up and walked forward. Lan Yanxi followed behind him with her head lowered, intentionally distancing the two of them.


    Everyone present looked at the two of them, feeling that they were enemies rather than enemies.


    Of course, this was all an act. Ling Mofeng still deliberately slowed down his pace to wait for her.


    Unfortunately, Lan Yanxi was more into the drama than he was. When he slowed down, so did she, she just didn¡¯t want to be in sync with him.


    The man was somewhat helpless, but he also found it fu


    y.


    Several carriages were waiting downstairs. Seeing the two of them walk over, Chu Lie quickly opened the door of the car in the middle.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall body moved to the side a little. Ladies first.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t bother to be polite with him. She bent down and got into the car. The next second, the man sat in as well.


    However, the women who liked Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have a good taste in their hearts. Although it was amazing to see Lan Yanxi being ignored by Ling Mofeng just now, when they thought about them sitting in the same car, they still felt like they owed him.

 Chapter 1462 Go home with him

    Go home with him


    The car drove out of the wide square road and into the city. Lan Yanxi¡¯s sitting posture was suddenly disrupted by a domineering big palm. She fell into his arms.


    His forehead even identally bumped into the man¡¯s firm and sexy chin. It was slightly painful, but for the warm embrace, it was negligible.


    Lan Yanxi felt that the two of them weren¡¯t close enough, so she moved forward a little to allow herself to bepletely embraced by him. The softughter of a man could be heard in her ear.


    "This red packet, did your mom really give it to me?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice in his arms.


    "No, I did!" He stretched out his fingers and curled up a strand of her long hair, gently ying with it: "I asked Chu Lie to give me the cash, I stuffed them one by one until they couldn¡¯t be stuffed anymore, then sealed them and sent them to you!"


    "Mr. Vice President is so bored!" She was clearly teasing him, but the corners of her mouth were raised, and she was extremely happy.


    "Your matter, no matter how boring, is always interesting!" The man lightly sighed. This was the truth, he truly felt that this was interesting. Giving him a big red packet seemed to relieve the pressure on him.


    "Thank you. Then, I¡¯ll ept it!" Lan Yanxi raised her head, her eyes filled with happiness.


    At this moment, there were many rows of streetmps outside the window, and light wasing in from time to time. Her eyes were like falling stars, iparably bright.


    Deep love, shallow lips, not warm, but lingering.


    Lan Yanxi took the initiative to lift her head, allowing the man¡¯s gentle lips to touch hers. At this moment, it was as though she had stolen it from a busy ce. It was a rare urrence.


    After kissing for a long time, the man¡¯s breathing became a little heavy. Only then did he let her go and unwillingly kissed her hair for a long time.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out a finger and lightly tugged on the man¡¯s white cor. She whispered, "Did your mother really ask you to call me over for di


    er?"


    "Yes, my mom said that no matter what, I have to find a way for you to go back and have a meal. She knows our current rtionship, so don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t make things difficult for you, because she knows that it won¡¯t be easy for you." The man consoled her softly, afraid that she would get nervous.


    "Then, I am relieved. If you were the one who told me to go back and eat, then I would really be nervous!" Lan Yanxi smiled and patted her handbag. "I also brought a present for your mother and sister. I wonder if they will like it!"


    "Spending money randomly again?" The man frowned slightly.


    "No, I just spent your money. I used up all the red packets you gave me!" Lan Yanxiughed.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to reprimand her for her naughty attitude. Since she had this intention, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything else.


    After driving for a long time, the car turned into a main road. Lan Yanxi immediately sat up straight and looked out, "I need to see where your house is. Don¡¯t lose your way in the future!"


    Ling Mofeng followed her and looked outside. He was very familiar with this road. Although there was nothing new, it made him feel at ease because this was a path home.


    The Ling Family¡¯s gate was right in front of their eyes. Lan Yanxi suddenly tensed up and reached out to grab the man¡¯s big hand, "What should we do? "I¡¯m still a little afraid, just in case ??"


    "What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen my family before, they are all very easy-going people. Don¡¯t be afraid, follow me down!" Ling Mofeng patted her back andforted her.


    Even though she said that, for all women, the first time they ever came to visit their grandma¡¯s house was filled with nervousness.


    The doors to the Ling Family residence opened and a small head popped out. When Ling Nua


    uan saw her big brother¡¯s convoy return, she immediately ran over with a smile.


    After the car door opened, Ling Mofeng got off first. Ling Nua


    uan immediately hid behind her brother with a smile as she peeked at her future sister-inw.


    Lan Yanxi took a deep breath and walked over. When she saw Ling Nua


    uan looking at her with a smile, she raised her hand and greeted her.


    "Warm, why aren¡¯t you calling people?" Ling Mofeng immediately hit his sister¡¯s head.


    "Sister-inw!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mouth was very sweet as she stood up from behind Da Ke and shouted with a smile.


    She called Lan Yanxi "sister-inw", leaving Lan Yanxi stu


    ed. However, she liked it a lot, so she answered with a bashful blush.


    Ling Mofeng, who was watching from the side, also had a face full of smiles and was extremely happy.


    After entering the living room and closing the door, it would be the family¡¯s small world.


    Ling Nua


    uan ran into the kitchen. "Mom, Mom, your brother has brought my sister-inw back!"


    When Lan Yanxi saw this little girl shouting her arrival, she was stupefied.


    She was wiping the water droplets on her hands with a towel, while she said to Lan Yanxi with a smile, "Yanxi is here,e and sit in the living room for a while. Di


    er is still cooking, Mo Feng, greet her first!"


    "Auntie!" Lan Yanxi called out with a restrained smile.


    "There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Just treat it as though it¡¯s your own. Rx!" Ling¡¯s mother liked Lan Yanxi. Furthermore, she had a daughter of her own, and whenpared to her own daughter, who she was not at ease with, she found Lan Yanxi to be rather attractive.


    Ling Mofeng stood at the side and watched the scene with a smile. He said, "Yanxi, why don¡¯t youe upstairs with me? There¡¯s a small living room upstairs."


    "That¡¯s fine too, follow Mo Feng!" Ling¡¯s mother immediately raised his hand, happily watching his son and his daughter-inw get along.


    "Brother, I want to go up too!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately followed him upstairs.


    "Warm,e over here and help mom clean up the living room. See how much trouble you¡¯re in now!" Ling¡¯s mother was not at ease to let his daughter follow him, he hurriedly called for his daughter who was in the way.


    "Mom, I also want to improve my rtionship with Sister-inw. We just met not too long ago." Ling Nua


    uan was being mischievous on purpose. She wanted to see what kind of expression her big brother had on his face, so he would definitely dislike her again.


    "It¡¯s fine. Let the warmth up!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have any objections and agreed to it gently.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately made a face at her mother and said proudly, "Did you see that? Big brother is still the most reasonable one."


    Lan Yanxi watched as Ling Nua


    uan continued to act like a spoiled child in front of her family. She felt both envious and sad at the same time. It was as if she saw herself when her father was still alive and could say anything she wanted to.


    Ling Mofeng brought Lan Yanxi upstairs with him. Ling Nua


    uan followed behind, carrying arge te of washed fruits.


    "Sister-inw,e, eat some fruits!" Ling Nua


    uan greeted with a smile.


    "Alright, thank you!" Lan Yanxi quickly grabbed a grape and put it in her mouth.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes watched her elder brother walk towards his bedroom. She whispered, "You would like someone as boring as my elder brother?"


    Lan Yanxi almost swallowed a grape in time to vomit, but her face was still red. This little sister wasn¡¯t here to have a good rtionship with her, but to tear down her big brother. This little sister was really interesting.


    "He¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not too boring, but he¡¯s definitely a bit mature!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "I just feel like he¡¯s too mature, even though he¡¯s not that old whenpared to me, but I feel like he¡¯s like my dad. He doesn¡¯t have any brotherly feelings at all!" Ling Nua


    uanined with a pout.


    Coincidentally, Ling Mofeng, after taking off his jacket, walked out. Hearing his sister¡¯s words, his thin lips curled up into a smile: "Can¡¯t you praise me a little in front of my girlfriend? "Is she my little sister or not!?"


    Ling Nua


    uan, who had been caught doing something naughty, immediately stuck out her tongue and covered her mouth with a cherry.


    When Lan Yanxi saw the man walk over, her breathing immediately slowed down. A casual white shirt could give off a special aura when worn by a man. The simple and noble aura of the man matched his body and pants, making those who loved him unable to refrain from flooding.


    Lan Yanxi subconsciously wiped away the saliva at the corner of her mouth. She was really afraid that she would fall down.


    Ling Mofengxin sat down next to her and grabbed a grape to eat.


    This casual and lifestyle filled Ling Mofeng surprised Lan Yanxi, because she really liked his look.


    "Bro, you and Sister-inw are pretty much engaged, right? Mom said that we¡¯ll fix it before the election!" Ling Nua


    uan asked with a curious smile.

 Chapter 1463 The engagement call

    Hearing the word ¡¯engagement¡¯, Ling Mofeng¡¯s and Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression darkened. The next second, they looked at each other, and Lan Yanxi shyly lowered her head, pretending not to care about this matter.


    "What do you think about your grandpa making it necessary for me to get engaged to you before the election?" Ling Mofeng asked her in a low voice.


    "My grandpa put in a lot of effort!" Lan Yanxi sighed. Her grandfather must be afraid that Liu Dazhi would break his promise and not take her as his wife after the sessful selection. How could she not know that her grandfather had strongly requested for the Ling family to be engaged to her?


    "Your grandfather truly loves you!" Ling Mofeng stretched out his hand and held her small hand.


    Lan Yanxi subconsciously tried to struggle free, but the man tightened his grip, preventing her from pulling away.


    "Shame on you!" When the atmosphere was thick, there was suddenly a shriek ofughter. Ling Nua


    uan covered her eyes with her hands and said angrily, "Big brother, your sister is still underage. Can you guys hold on a little?"


    This time, Lan Yanxi directly shook off the man¡¯s hand. Ling Mofeng had no choice but to give up. His handsome eyes were filled with dissatisfaction as he stared at his sister: "You know you¡¯re underage, so stop reading romance novels. Look at those things in your room!"


    "Brother, I read love novels to increase my EQ. If a woman¡¯s EQ is too low, her happiness rating will drop significantly. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask sister-inw. She must have read love novels before." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t mind if it was too much. She wanted to drag Lan Yanxi down with her no matter what she said. Her brother definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to scold her anyway.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked i


    ocently at the siblings. She didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to be such a serious brother at home.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, turned around and looked at Lan Yanxi with a serious expression. He asked her in a low voice: "Are you going to watch it too?"


    Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to get involved in the battle between the two siblings. However, her EQ wasn¡¯t low, and she knew that offending Ling Mofeng meant offending her future sister-inw, so she nodded seriously: "See, I saw a lot too!"


    Ling Nua


    uan stuck out her tongue at Ling Mofeng, "Did you see that? Sister must have learned a lot from those love novels. It¡¯s pretty useful. Besides, what we¡¯re reading are only serious novels."


    Ling Mofeng realized that his mouth couldn¡¯t stop talking about these two unreasonable people. He stood up and said, "I¡¯m going to take a bath. You guys can talk about romance novels."


    Ling Nua


    uan was finally able to win by a little bit, and couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. "It¡¯s so good to have sister-inw here, my big brother doesn¡¯t even dare to educate me anymore!"


    Lan Yanxi looked at Ling Nua


    uan, who had this weird little girl, and was afraid that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t be worried even if he faced this little sister who loved to y around.


    After Ling Mofeng left, Lan Yanxi and Ling Nua


    uan no longer had any targets to attack. They stared at each other for a while.


    "Sister-inw, how old are you this year? "It looks so small." Ling Nua


    uan immediately tried to find a topic to ask.


    "Actually, I¡¯m going to have my 23rd birthday next month. It¡¯s not a small birthday anymore!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "Mhmm, sister-inw, it must be hard for you to fall in love with my brother. Listening to my mom, you¡¯ve been cooperating with my brother¡¯s acting, my brother¡¯s acting skills can¡¯t be said for sure, but you¡¯re a young girl, so wouldn¡¯t it be hard for you to y with him?" Ling Nua


    uan was still sensible. Other than the asional mischief, she had taken care of most of the things that happened.


    "Your brother takes care of me, not me!" A trace of gentleness appeared in the depths of Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes. Thinking about how this man had taken care of her in every possible way, Lan Yanxi felt her heart warm.


    That¡¯s good, I was really afraid that you would be scared away by my brother, you don¡¯t even know, ever since my brother became the Vice President, there have been many people who came to our house to discuss marriage, and there are also many people who came with their elders to eat, those girls are all very confident, when they see my brother, they dress up, I feel ufortable for them, it¡¯s better to be the sister-inw, naturally generous! Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but gossip. Of course, she was just trying to liven up the atmosphere by not saying anything.


    "Is that so?" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Ling Mofeng had never mentioned this to her before. She did not expect him to have experienced so many blind dates. Thinking about it, it was quite fu


    y.


    "Mhmm, my brother told me about our first meeting. I really admire you. How did you think of such a fun thing?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately propped up her chin, looking like she wanted to listen to her story.


    Lan Yanxi was carrying a cup of tea and nearly spat it out when she heard her talk about her past embarrassing events.


    She quickly wiped the tea at the corner of her mouth with an awkward expression. "Why did your brother tell you about this? I just wanted to save myself at that time and didn¡¯t think about anything else."


    In the past, when other girls came to see him dressed in beautiful clothes, he was always polite to them. You dressed up as a delinquent and went to look for him, but he fell for you. Ling Nua


    uan analyzed with a curious expression as she blinked herrge eyes.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer andughed out loud. "Warm, what do you think?"


    "I don¡¯t think he has any sense of beauty, all he thinks about is work. I¡¯m really worried that he won¡¯t be able to get a wife!" Ling Nua


    uan told the truth.


    Lan Yanxi burst intoughter. Such an interesting younger sister was really a fu


    y one. Ling Mofeng¡¯s life must be very interesting.


    "Although your brother is a workaholic, he¡¯s still a normal man. He¡¯s so good-looking, how could he not get married? I wonder how many women are looking forward to marrying him. " Lan Yanxi had personally witnessed how crazy the young women in the office were.


    "You admit that he¡¯s good-looking?" Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed happily.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect herself to identally jump into the pit, her beautiful face blushing in embarrassment.


    "Alright, alright, sister-inw, I have no other intentions. I just want to test how you feel about my brother!" Ling Nua


    uan quickly apologized to her.


    Lan Yanxi was generous. She pursed her lips and smiled. "I¡¯m not angry. I really think he¡¯s good-looking!"


    "Sister-inw is pretty good-looking too, my brother has good eyes!" Ling Nua


    uan said sweetly.


    Just then, Ling¡¯s mother walked over with two cups of milk. Seeing the two of them chatting happily, he asked curiously, "What are you talking about? You were chatting so happily? "


    "Auntie!" Lan Yanxi was still very reserved. Seeing her eldering over, she hurriedly stood up to show her courtesy.


    "Sit down and talk. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Our Ling family is a casual family, and we don¡¯t have many rules!" Ling¡¯s mother gently raised his hand towards her.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi sit back down, not as rxed as before.


    I have discussed the engagement date with your grandfather over and over again. There will be a good day at the end of the month, so we will pick that day. We have also prepared the betrothal gift. In two days, I will have my husband go to Lan Family and tell your grandfather in detail! " The Ling¡¯s mother felt that it was necessary to mention this matter to Lan Yanxi. After all, she was the female lead.


    Lan Yanxi felt a headache when she heard about theplicated matters of getting married. Naturally, she was confused.


    "As long as you have aunt¡¯s arrangements, I have no objections. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too much work for all of you!" Lan Yanxi was extremely grateful.


    "Organizing a wedding for my son is what parents should do. I hope that you can get engaged first and then get married and give our Ling family a child. Our children are all old, and each one of them is flying out as if they have grown wings." Ling¡¯s mother expressed his desire to see his grandson in a very euphemistic ma


    er.


    Lan Yanxi was embarrassed just by hearing that. The marriage had not been decided yet and she was just thinking about having a baby. She wanted to, but she couldn¡¯t because someone wouldn¡¯t allow it. There was nothing she could do about it.


    "Sister-inw, my older brother is definitely a responsible and good man. You just need to have children with him, then I¡¯ll definitely bring my little nephew ??"


    "Warm!" When Ling¡¯s mother heard her daughter, he felt that something was wrong and immediately looked at her.


    Ling Nua


    uan blinked herrge eyes, not realizing for a moment that she had said something wrong.


    Lan Yanxi was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. However, she understood the Ling Family¡¯s attitude and felt sweet inside.


    "Mom, what did I say wrong? "Big brother was already responsible to begin with, don¡¯t tell me that he was afraid he would pull up his pants ??"


    "Warm, you go down and help!" Ling¡¯s mother really wanted to p her daughter down the stairs.

 Chapter 1464 Mr lings helplessness

    Ling Nua


    uan also realized that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and started giggling nonstop as she ran down the stairs like a fool.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s ears were all hot from embarrassment. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s expression, but she definitely felt embarrassed looking at Ling¡¯s mother.


    Fortunately, Ling Mofeng took a shower and came out of his bedroom. Seeing his mother here, his naughty sister was gone. His expression turned cold and he quickly walked over.


    "Mom, is di


    er ready?" Ling Mofeng asked with a smile.


    "We¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer. I came upstairs to tell Yanxi about your engagement. Tell Yanxi about it in detail. Let her prepare herself so that she won¡¯t panic when the timees." Seeing that his son hade out, Ling¡¯s mother stood up quickly and returned the space to the two youths.


    "Alright!" After watching his mom leave, he turned to look at the girl sitting on the sofa. Lan Yanxi was still wearing her regr work clothes, looking very well-behaved, with the elegance of ady from a good family.


    "Why is your face so red?" The man¡¯s eyes were sharp. As he spoke, he sat down beside her.


    The man¡¯s body that had just taken a bath emitted a faint, cold fragrance. Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered the moment she got close to the body. An indescribable feeling seeped out from the bottom of her heart, causing her heart to palpitate.


    She subconsciously moved to the side. After all, this was not Ling Mofeng¡¯s house, but the Ling Family. Even if she wanted to jump on him, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do it. Not to mention jumping, even holding hands with Ling Mofeng felt like a crime.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Looking at the distance that she purposely distanced herself from, the man¡¯s handsome face suddenly panicked. He started to reflect on whether he had done something wrong and made her unhappy, or if his sister and his mother said something that she shouldn¡¯t have said, which made her mind race.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Lan Yanxi ran her hand through her hair at the side of her ears and let out a hollowugh.


    "Nothing? Then why are you so far away from me? " The man was dissatisfied and hisrge body moved towards her.


    "Ling Mofeng, restrain yourself, this is your home!" When Lan Yanxi saw that he had the audacity to approach her, almost sticking close to her side, she immediately voiced out her worries.


    "Hahaha!" The manughed out loud straightforwardly,pletely paying attention to her panic and unease.


    "You ?? What are youughing at? " Lan Yanxi red at him angrily. She was already sitting upright, so how could he have the mood to tease her? I¡¯m not ying with him anymore.


    Ling Mofeng stretched his arm over and hugged her tightly in a straight line. He patted her lightly: "Rx, don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m not used to the way you¡¯re holding it!"


    When Lan Yanxi heard Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s words, she immediately thought back to what Ling Nua


    uan had just said. Her beautiful eyes narrowed into a straight line as she stared at the man¡¯s handsome face. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were engaged to many women?"


    "What?" Ling Mofeng was just about to tease her, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would narrow her eyes and stare at him dangerously.


    "Hmph, you are intentionally hiding this from me, because you are guilty!" Lan Yanxi curled her lips with an unhappy expression on her face.


    Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s nature to erge something small. Moreover, it was such a sensitive topic, how could Lan Yanxi not mind?


    "I don¡¯t have a guilty conscience. I just feel that there¡¯s no need to mention those things to you. You¡¯ll definitely be angry." Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was filled with injustice.


    "If you don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m even angrier!" Lan Yanxi was still ring at him with an unreasonable expression.


    Ling Mofeng instantly became nervous. He tightened his hold on her arm and said softly, "Yanxi, even if I¡¯ve met some women before, I don¡¯t have any feelings for them. These are all arranged by my mom. You don¡¯t know them beforehand!"


    Lan Yanxi only wanted to scare him a little, but he had just made fun of her.


    Seeing him exin so earnestly, her serious expression instantly crumbled. She lowered her head and giggled. "Fine, I¡¯ll forgive you then. If you really took a fancy to one, then how can I do anything to you now?"


    Ling Mofeng secretly let out a sigh of relief. Great, this little girl actually dared to tease her.


    Ling Mofeng immediately pressed the back of her head against his and kissed her lips like he was punishing her.


    This sudden kiss almost killed Lan Yanxi¡¯s soul. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. Her two small hands nervously pushed against his chest.


    Fortunately, the man only punished her a little and didn¡¯t really have to do anything bad to her. She pushed him hard and the man let her go, his thin lips curling up into a smile as he threatened in a low, hoarse voice, "If you dare to make fun of me again, this will be the end!"


    "I¡¯m afraid of you!" Lan Yanxi said angrily. She got up and was about to walk down the stairs when she thought of something again. She turned around, walked to the sofa and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. "Let¡¯s go down together!"


    After all, this wasn¡¯t a family she was familiar with. Here, she felt she couldn¡¯t move a step, and only the man beside her who swore to love her was the source of her courage. Naturally, she dragged him downstairs with her.


    Ling Mofeng saw her uneasiness and gently touched her hair: "Don¡¯t be afraid, my family is very easy to get along with."


    "En, I¡¯m not afraid!" Lan Yanxi replied softly, but she definitely didn¡¯t think that way in her heart.


    When they went downstairs, they would be able to smell the fragrance of the food, causing their appetite to rise.


    Ling¡¯s mother personally cooked. Ling Nua


    uan was currently working on the dishes, and when she saw her brother and sister-inwe down, she immediately winked at them and said, "Time to eat."


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ling Mofeng immediately held her hand and walked towards the dining room.


    When Lan Yanxi saw that Ling¡¯s mother actually cooked himself and did not see maid auntie at home, she asked curiously, "Why didn¡¯t you invite Aunt over?"


    Only then did Ling Mofeng answer with a smile: "We told them to go back first because you¡¯re here for di


    er. In order not to reveal our rtionship, it¡¯s better not to let outsiders see you!"


    Lan Yanxi was stupefied. She did not expect that Ling¡¯s mother would make such arrangements to treat her to a meal. She immediately felt ashamed and guilty.


    "My mom¡¯s culinary skills are really good. You¡¯ll know once you repay her!" Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "I didn¡¯t mean that!" Lan Yanxi was so touched that her eyes turned red. She had felt the Ling Family¡¯s sincerity.


    Ling¡¯s mother wiped his hands as he walked out. Seeing Lan Yanxi in line, he called out to her immediately. "Yanxi, take a seat.


    "No, Auntie, it¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve busied yourself with such a big table of dishes!" Lan Yanxi said gratefully.


    Ling¡¯s mother was actually happy inside, he could clearly see that Lan Yanxi was thanking her from the bottom of her heart, and knew that she was a sincere girl.


    "Where¡¯s Uncle?" It was only then that Lan Yanxi remembered that Ling¡¯s father was not home.


    "He has matters to attend to tonight, so he might not be able to make it back for di


    er. Everyone, don¡¯t stand. Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, the food will get cold!" The Ling¡¯s mother said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi sat down, and Ling Nua


    uan hurriedly scooped a bowl of soup for her. "Sister-inw, I actually want to y with you, but my brother won¡¯t let me. When you can be together in the future, I can y with you!"


    "Alright, I hope that dayes soon." Lan Yanxi nodded with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng saw Lan Yanxi sitting beside him gently. He felt unspeakably satisfied. In the future, if they were to get along peacefully, if the two little guys were tough around their knees, their happiness would be even stronger.


    Ye Zichen suddenly thought of the matter of their child again. Ling Mofeng looked at Lan Yanxi with a dark expression.


    This meal was very casual and Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t feel upset at all. This was because of the lively atmosphere that Ling Nua


    uan was giving off from time to time, which actually made Ling Mofeng¡¯s embarrassing incident of his entire life tremble.


    For a dignified Mr. Vice President, it was best if he just wanted to cover his own forehead or find a piece of cloth to cover his little sister¡¯s mouth. He really did not take Yanxi to be an outsider, but he still wanted to show his face.


    "When my brother was in school, he wrote a love letter for a girl for a friend. That girl thought my brother was secretly in love with her and directly went to my brother¡¯s ss to confess. My brother was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. I wasughing for a year!" Ling Nua


    uan was still eating happily.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter any longer and started tough in a low voice.


    The man suddenly regretted taking her home. Now, he was no longer mysterious.

 Chapter 1465 To cherish her

    To cherish her


    Lan Yanxi felt that her trip here was worth it. After hearing Ling Mofeng¡¯s old story, the little girl, Ling Nua


    uan, was really interesting and adorable.


    It was already after nine o¡¯clock, and Lan Yanxi should also be leaving. Before she left, Ling Mofeng held her hand and quickly walked upstairs.


    "Ai ??" "Don¡¯t do that!" Lan Yanxi did not expect him to suddenly grab her hand, but by the time she could react, he had already dragged her up the stairs. She could only smile dryly as she looked at the Ling Family mother and daughter.


    Upstairs, before Lan Yanxi could even catch her breath, the man had already pressed her against the wall of his study.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating. Her eyes were filled with panic, reflecting the man¡¯s equallyplicated expression. In the next second, her expected thin lips ruthlessly attacked. This time, Lan Yanxi was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move, let alone take the initiative.


    "You ??" Fortunately, the man only kissed for two seconds before letting her go. His breath was heavy as he stared at her charming face. He pinched her unwillingly, "Who made youugh at me at the table?"


    "I didn¡¯t!" Lan Yanxi wanted to pretend to be stupid, but she couldn¡¯t. At the di


    er table, besides Ling Nua


    uan¡¯sughter, sheughed the loudest. The truth was right there, so she couldn¡¯t deny it.


    "How old are you to be ying with my sister!" Although Ling Mofeng gritted his teeth and said that, he didn¡¯t have any intention of getting angry at her. Instead, he doted on her to the extreme.


    Lan Yanxi pouted. "I¡¯m a person with a lowughing point, and your sister¡¯s words are quite interesting, so ??" You can¡¯t me me for this! "


    "You still have reason?" The manughed angrily.


    "You¡¯re still not letting me go? If I stay in your house for a while longer, maybe they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let me go." Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed teasingly.


    The man pressed a hand to her ear and used his other hand to draw her perfect chin with his finger. "To be honest, I really don¡¯t want you to leave."


    "So you¡¯re letting me stay the night?" "That won¡¯t do, we¡¯re not engaged yet, I can¡¯t stay in your house, that¡¯s against the rules!" Lan Yanxi exined in all seriousness.


    Ling Mofeng was immediately amused by her. He put his arm away and walked behind his desk with one hand behind his back. He opened the cab and took out something: "I have something for you!"


    Lan Yanxi did not expect Ling Mofeng to be quite romantic. Every once in a while, he would give her something.


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi immediately walked over to take a look.


    It¡¯s not really anything precious. I just went on a tour and a Daoist gave me a talisman. He said that it could protect the life of a small person, and that I kept it by my side the entire time. Now, I want to give it to you. Ling Mofeng put the small box into her hand: "You need its protection more than I do!"


    "Me? I don¡¯t need it. Since I¡¯m asking for it, you can keep it. It¡¯s quite rare. " Lan Yanxi hurriedly pushed the small box back into his hands. She didn¡¯t dare to ept it, it was indeed inexpensive, but in her opinion, this was a man¡¯s sincere feelings, more precious than anything else.


    "Take it. You take it, and I¡¯ll be at ease. Although it shouldn¡¯t be a superstition, there are still many mysteries that are difficult to solve. It¡¯s better to believe it just once and seek peace of mind!" Ling Mofeng put his hand on her palm once again and twisted her fingers to let her hold them firmly.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with splendor, the water rippled, and she lowered her head, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll keep it!" Lan Yanxi replied softly.


    "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. Be careful on your way!" Although Ling Mofeng was reluctant to part with her, he had no choice but to send her away.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi gripped the small box tightly and put it in her pocket. Lifting her toes, she kissed the man¡¯s thin lips, then turned around and walked out.


    Ling Mofeng followed her down the stairs with his long legs.


    Ling¡¯s mother and Ling Nua


    uan were sitting on the sofa drinking tea. When they saw the two of theme down, joy filled their faces.


    "Sister-inw, you¡¯re leaving now?" Do you want to y a little longer? " Ling Nua


    uan spoke out her reluctance directly.


    "We¡¯lle again next time. Warm, Auntie, we¡¯ll meet again in the future!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile as she waved her hand. Then, she turned around and left in a car.


    Ling Mofeng stood at the foot of the stairs and watched Lan Yanxi¡¯s car leave.


    Ling Nua


    uan was like a kitten as she cautiously and softly tried to pass by him.


    However, the man grabbed the clothes on his back. His pitiful appearance made people want tough.


    "Mom, your son is bullying me again. Do you need to control it?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately shouted like a chicken whose feathers had been blown.


    Ling¡¯s mother looked at the two brothers and said angrily: "No matter what, you guys go settle it yourselves. Warm, you¡¯re really something. Your big brother is also a person who wants face! "


    Ling Mofeng stared at his sister fiercely: "Yanxi, if you hate me, then you¡¯vemitted a huge sin!"


    "Brother, let¡¯s talk this out, just don¡¯t make a move, okay? "Let me down, you can¡¯t just rely on your height to hold on to me and not let me go." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s desire to live was very strong, and she was able to bend and extend herself.


    "Hmph! Little girl, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, then you won¡¯t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Do you know what you¡¯re going to say to Yanxi in the future?" Ling Mofeng liked to tease this little sister because she was sometimes really cute and was the seasoning for boring lives.


    "I know, I¡¯ll definitely say all those good things. That should be fine, right?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately smiled like ackey.


    "You¡¯re sensible!" Ling Mofeng also let his sister go.


    Ling Nua


    uan stretched her arms. "It must be hot stuff. Hmmph, bad bro!"


    "I ??" Ling Mofeng looked at this little girl who refused to give in and was so angry that he was at a loss for words.


    Ling Nua


    uan made a naughty face at him before turning around and fleeing upstairs.


    Ling¡¯s mother looked at the siblings who had been restless since they were young, and was powerless to retort.


    Of course Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t be really angry. He just felt that his sister would meet someone who could cure her sooner orter, so he didn¡¯t know when that person would appear. He quickly took the little thing away so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry all the time.


    "Your rtionship with Yanxi seems pretty good. You have to treat her well. Don¡¯t be as rude as before. Don¡¯t scare her!" Ling¡¯s mother still had to say a few words to her son. He was a man with an iron will and body, how could he understand a girl¡¯s weakness?


    Ling Mofeng was shocked and quickly apologized, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t use too much strength just now!"


    She has been taught quite well in the Old Master Lan, and marrying my family as a daughter-inw is actually a grievance. Although you are now the Vice President, I have always carried a golden spoon with me when I was born, so I do notck your name and interest. I have always wanted to apany you in the act. Ling¡¯s mother saw that the situation was clear, exactly because she understood it.


    "Mom, I know all of this. I also remember that Yanxi is indeed a very good girl. I will cherish her." Ling Mofeng promised sincerely.


    "Un, political affairs. Your father and I can¡¯t help you too much, it¡¯s all up to you to strive for it. No matter if you win or lose, you are still our parents¡¯ most proud child. We will still stand behind you and support you!" The Ling¡¯s mother still cared about his son a lot. Right now, the weather was very shaky outside, and while he was alone in the rain, he could not help but feel worried, but he had to let him go, because he had already grown up to be a man who could support the heavens.


    "Mom, why did you suddenly say such sad words? Did you hear some bad news again?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "How could I not hear it? But Mom doesn¡¯t believe all of them. Mom and Dad know best what kind of person you are! " Ling¡¯s mother smiled gently.


    "Mom, dad has already left. Both of you, don¡¯t interfere in political affairs to avoid people talking too much. I will be careful. You must be at ease!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s family was naturally the most worried about his current situation.


    "Un, Mom is very relieved. I also believe that you can do it well!" Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he nodded his head vigorously.

 Chapter 1466 The blind date has been arranged

    Lan Yanxi reached into her pocket to take out the small box and opened it. Inside was a folded square talisman with a magical seal on it. Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly as she stuck it to her chest.


    Today¡¯s meal, she understood him more than ever before. It turned out that besides being meticulous at work and being serious at work, he was also such an interesting man in life.


    Lan Yanxi sighed in satisfaction. How could she bear to leave a man who treated her like this? Regardless of life or death, he would be the only one to be friends with in this life.


    "It¡¯s Ji Xiaohan, this Gao Yue actually betrayed me. Damned woman, I should have known earlier that she was dishonest, I didn¡¯t expect her to betray me, I didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan to hide her, my identity was definitely revealed by this slut, that¡¯s why Ling Mofeng came here to force me, hah, so all these things were caused by my negligence."


    "Now that Ling Mofeng knows that you are working for the President, he will definitely not let you go. Do you have any ns?" The subordinate beside him was also worried about his safety.


    "What are you afraid of? "I won¡¯t take this job if I¡¯m scared to death. Ling Mofeng still doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me, he¡¯s famous for being a modest gentleman. He doesn¡¯t y any tricks, but it won¡¯t be easy for him to get my proof!" Sister Mei still did not know that Gao Yue had secretly recorded her words. She only felt that Gao Yue might be a witness in the future and it was also a huge hidden danger.


    "Sister Mei, Ling Mofeng spent all his time on his work, Mr. President has many tricks behind his back, but he did not seem to have touched Ling Mofeng¡¯s foundation, his poprity is rising, almost surpassing Mr. President. I¡¯m worried, he will be elected, if he bes the next President, then our situation will be ??" That person was so scared that he did not dare to continue speaking.


    Of course, it¡¯s also because he doesn¡¯t have any negative news that can give anyone a chance to find fault with him. This is my greatest headache, Mr. President will definitely have a battle to the death, so there¡¯s no need for us to worry about it. Right now, the most important thing is to find a way to deal with Gao Yue, and to use Yang Chuchu¡¯s life to threaten Luo Jinyu to withdraw from this election. Sister Mei analyzed the situation self-righteously, his eyes filled with rage and hatred.


    At that time, Sister Mei was so scared that her soul almost left her body. After all that happened, she finally regained the old president¡¯s trust after a long time, so Sister Mei still hated Ling Mofeng. Just bying over, she was unable to put her finger on it.


    "Sister Mei, I wonder if that woman from Liu Family canplete this task!"


    Sister Mei snorted disapprovingly: "Even without me, they would have had to settle the grudge between Liu Lan and Yang Chuchu sooner orter. Right now, I am only letting Liu Lan see a glimmer of hope, giving her more motivation to deal with Yang Chuchu. I dare not say what her ability is, if she really is capable, she wouldn¡¯t let a mother and daughter leave her home.


    Recently, Lan Xianxian had gotten angry again. Sister Mei wanted her to get Lan Yanxi¡¯s proof that she didn¡¯t like Ling Mofeng. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how she was going to argue with Lan Yanxi again.


    Knowing that something would happen to her, she decided to avoid her and just leave. Lan Xianxian was extremely a


    oyed, she really wanted to run over to her and curse at her, secretly bring a recording device, recording everything Lan Yanxi said so that she could have evidence for Sister Mei to see.


    Lan Xianxian secretly understood thend Sister Mei was talking about, its market value was around 200 million, Lan Xianxian sneered in her heart, a politician in Sister Mei, she doesn¡¯t even know where she got the money to buy thisnd?


    However, this was not what Lan Xianxian was worried about. She was concerned that the Sister Mei might be able to link him with Ling Mofeng, but that Sister Mei didn¡¯t seem to be a joke. She really wanted thatnd, so she must be very concerned about it.


    Just as Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯te up with a good solution, she suddenly heard her father¡¯s voice from outside the door.


    Vaguely, she heard the news of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mother¡¯s monthly bonus. Her expression shook. Didn¡¯t they just get a chance like this?


    Lan Xianxian waited until her father hung up the phone before quickly walking out. She asked curiously, "Dad, do we still have to give money to Lan Yanxi¡¯s mother every month? Why should she? "


    "No, I can¡¯t. Your grandfather said that she could take 2% of the profits from thepany every month. Although it was only 1 million yuan, when she left, she signed an agreement. If she didn¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid she would make a ruckus." Lan Bai didn¡¯t want to give it either, but it was written in ck and white. If he didn¡¯t, the old man would be unhappy.


    "Hmph, she¡¯s really a vampire, it¡¯s one thing if she doesn¡¯t contribute to thepany, but now that she has a daughter, she could scrape away so much money every month, does she really think that our money is from the wind? She took it so easily, no, dad, we can¡¯t give her the money this time, let¡¯s see what they can do." The more Lan Xianxian thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that this was very unfair. Maybe it was because she was resentful towards Lan Yanxi that she acted so fiercely.


    As a businessman, we still have to be honest, but I won¡¯t give her a share of the profits of 2/1000 of the profit. I¡¯ll give her 20 to 300 thousand as a token, and she won¡¯t dare to say anything. "Lan Bai immediately patted his daughter on the shoulder and smiled as he taught her a lesson.


    "Are two to three hundred thousand not money? The more I think about it, the angrier I get. The mother and daughter pair don¡¯t have any contributions and they only have money at home. Grandfather is spoiling her too much. " Lan Xianxian said angrily.


    "They didn¡¯t contribute, but my big brother did, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. After dad gets the authority to manage thepany, I¡¯ll cut off their path to wealth and make them want money, so they have to do something." Lan Bai was stillforting his daughter.


    Lan Xianxian had a dark expression on her face, as if she couldn¡¯t let go of this matter.


    "Alright, Sisi. Daddy will invite Uncle Liu for di


    er tomorrow night. You should dress up more prettily tomorrow, let¡¯s go and have a look!" Lan Bai said with a gentle smile.


    "Uncle Liu?" Dad, are you going to give me a blind date? His son is as fat as a pig, and you are introducing him to me? Am I your own? I¡¯m not going! " Lan Xianxian was a shrewd person. What was father


    ing? She had guessed right away, and her face darkened in anger.


    "Thin, after a man loses weight, he¡¯ll only be able to use his potential. I¡¯m not that fat, so don¡¯t pick on me ??"


    "I just want to pick one, I just don¡¯t like fat people. Dad, don¡¯t give me a blind date, I won¡¯t go and see any of them." Lan Xianxian was heartbroken to death. After Ling Mofeng upied her mind, she felt that she didn¡¯t like any man. Even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with others.


    "Lingzhi, you are too willful. Daddy is doing this for your own good. Of course you are mine, and I am also choosing the best family for you. What else do you have to say to that? Do you really think Ling Mofeng will marry you? Hurry up and wake up, don¡¯t daydream, if he dares to marry, I won¡¯t dare to marry you! " Lan Bai also took her for real and scolded her angrily.


    "I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to marry. I don¡¯t want to!" Lan Xianxian immediately started to cry, as if she was heartbroken.


    Wu Tie was so angry that he almost died. Looking at his daughter who ran upstairs, he was not in a good mood. He punched on the table and said angrily, "Ling Mofeng, what did you do to my daughter?"


    Lan Xianxian ran upstairs while tears kept falling down her cheeks. Compared to the two men, Ling Mofeng was like the bright moon in the sky, while the son of Uncle Liu¡¯s family was probably even worse than the mud on the ground.

 Chapter 1467 Untrustworthy

    She always felt that her father did not love her as much as before, and she was sad and upset, but the only one worthforting was Ling Mofeng. As long as she thought of him, Lan Xianxian would still be able to see hope, and what she felt was that the old president was about to run out of steam, which was why they were able to rope him into their group. Ling Mofeng was like the rising sun in the east, zing hot and full of light, and only people with expectations in their hearts would choose a capable leader, instead of cing their hopes on a dying old man.


    Therefore, even if her father did not allow her to be with Ling Mofeng, she would not be willing to ept it. The general election would be three months from now, and by that time, the victor would be set, and if Lan Family really voted for the old president and lost, then that would mean that the entire n would have to suffer a big loss. Furthermore, her happiness was in her hands.


    The only thing Lan Xianxian could do now was to find Lan Yanxi and argue with her for a bit more, then take the evidence in her hands and pass Sister Mei to get her to tie the knot. Anyway, there were still many ways to capture a man¡¯s heart, such as ?? She got pregnant before he did, and her sex was a mess after drinking too much. Lan Xianxian¡¯s thoughts ran wild. There were many ways to go about it, but all she needed to do was walk down the stairs step by step.


    Lan Xianxian had found a good method, and she could even make Lan Yanxi take the initiative to look for him.


    Lan Xianxian purposely discussed it with thepany¡¯s finance department and asked him to dy the time of one month to transfer the money to Lan Yanxi¡¯s mother. In addition, if she had any problems, she coulde andin to her.


    Lan¡¯s mother immediately received a call from thepany¡¯s finance department, saying that they had a question to ask Lan Xianxian, and he already did not know whether to be angry or to feel that he was in a miserable situation. A young junior like her would openly deduct all of her money, and the contract that she signed was as worthless in the eyes of the people of Lan Family.


    Lan¡¯s mother was not a snobbish kind of woman. If her Lan Family did not pay her off on time, she did not want to cause trouble either. After all, her daughter still lived in the Lan Family.


    Lan Xianxian understood that this aunt of hers was a patient woman, whether she was giving or not, she did not make a fuss about it, so if she wanted Lan Yanxi toe and find her, she had to let Lan Yanxi know about it. Lan Yanxi had the Lan Family and bloodline, so she had the power to cause trouble, so she would definitelye knocking on her door for her mother¡¯s benefit.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s arrangement was well thought out. Lan Yanxi was so angry that her blood froze when she received the call from the Finance Department. Needless to say, Lan Xianxian was definitely taking revenge on her for hitting herst time.


    Lan Yanxi was not as easily deceived as her mother. Although she did not participate in the management of her ownpany, she knew from her grandfather that thepany had been very well-informed these past few years. Their profits rose every quarter, so how could theck of funds directly deduct her mother¡¯s pitiful living expenses?


    Since Lan Xianxian wanted to take revenge on her with this matter, Lan Yanxi was unwilling to do so.


    Thus, when she received the notification from the Finance Department, when she left work in the afternoon, on the way back to Lan Family, she immediately blocked off Lan Xianxian¡¯s car.


    When Lan Xianxian saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s sportscar from afar, a pleased smile appeared on her face. She quickly opened the recording pen and put it in her pocket. Then, she parked the car and pushed the door open.


    Lan Yanxi was about to block her way, but she didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to be tactful and stopped the car by the side.


    She got out of the car angrily and walked towards Lan Xianxian. Her pretty face was filled with anger as she said, "Lan Xianxian, why did you deduct my mother¡¯s living expenses? Are you doing this on purpose? "


    "That¡¯s right, I did it on purpose, what¡¯s wrong? Does your mother enjoy spending so much money every month? Your mother is only in her forties, and she belongs to the middle age. She¡¯s good at it, but she cane to thepany and share some of the work, and use thepany¡¯s money to do it. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so confident! " Lan Xianxian¡¯s reasons were quite plentiful, as she had spent an entire night thinking about what she wanted to say, so naturally, she would be able to answer the question with her mouth open.


    Hearing that, Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned white again, "My dad is no longer here, my mom doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lan Family anymore. She doesn¡¯t want to stir up any trouble, and you actually want her to go back to work at thepany? What¡¯s with your heart? "


    Lan Xianxian curled her lips and raised her eyebrows. "How many years has it been since you used such an excuse to shirk from me? Who doesn¡¯t feel sad? You make it sound like you don¡¯t have a father. Your mother doesn¡¯t need to work anymore in this lifetime."


    When her mother agreed to leave Lan Family, her grandfather personally signed a contract with her. As long as she gave up Lan Yanxi¡¯s custody rights, thepany would give her a monthly bonus so that she could have a secure life. However, she didn¡¯t expect that before her grandfather even said anything, Lan Xianxian and her father would already act on their own.


    Lan Yanxi really wanted to give up on the money, but she felt unwilling. Her mother could have taken it, so why should she give it up? Was it just because the other party was even more shameless than him?


    She could also be shameless. Money was a good thing. If she could get it, why wouldn¡¯t she want it?


    "Alright, if you think my mom took the money for nothing, then let¡¯s go and find grandpa and ask him whether, how much, when, and let grandpa make the decision." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to speak any more nonsense with her, so she had to find someone who could manage the situation fairly.


    "Lan Yanxi, stop right there!" Lan Yanxi turned around and was about to get on the car when Lan Xianxian grabbed her.


    Lan Yanxi knew that she was afraid, so she shook her hand with a sneer. "If you have the guts, then take what you just said to grandpa and let him exin it to you. Let¡¯s see how grandpa will answer your question!"


    "Don¡¯t use grandpa to scare me. Lan Yanxi, other than relying on your grandpa¡¯s power, what other abilities do you have? Even if you marry Ling Mofeng in the future, he might not protect you. Lan Xianxian was also angry. Old Master Lan¡¯s pet was like a thorn that had been guing her heart for many years.


    However, Lan Yanxi disapproved and said, "I really don¡¯t have your ability. I can already meddle in Grandpa¡¯s business, still be untrustworthy, shameless and snobbish!"


    "You ??" Lan Xianxian wanted to p her again, but she held back in the end because the main point of her discussion with Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t the hundreds of thousands of dors. She sneered and directly said: "Lan Yanxi, why don¡¯t you give Ling Mofeng to me, as long as you give it to me, I can give your mother three times more every year. I will also think of a way to get your father¡¯s shares for you, at that time, you don¡¯t have to fight with me for the two or three hundred thousand, what about it?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect to be unable to avoid this hurdle after going around and around it. Was Lan Xianxian trying to take advantage of Ling Mofeng when he saw hering? Was she crazy?


    "Lan Xianxian, are you still thinking about Ling Mofeng? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandpa will be angry?" Lan Yanxi was so angry that she wanted tough. She felt that Lan Xianxian must have lost her mind and wanted to snatch away the man who would be her brother-inw in the future.


    "Of course I¡¯m scared, that¡¯s why I came to discuss it with you. It can¡¯t be that you suddenly realized Ling Mofeng¡¯s kindness after being close to him for a while and fell in love with him, right? " Lan Xianxian finally asked the question she wanted to know the most.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression stiffened as she retorted instinctively, "How is that possible? I already told you, he¡¯s not my type. I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him!"


    "Then if you don¡¯t like him, why don¡¯t you give him to me? I like him, I even fell in love with him, and Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t like you anyway, he just wants to marry Lan Family¡¯s daughter, if I don¡¯t want to marry you, I can also marry her. " Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression instantly became excited. She thought like this, that the Ling Family had an engagement with the Lan Family, but it might not be if it was Lan Yanxi, who could be any daughter of the Lan Family.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that her breathing stopped. She took a deep breath and said with a cold smile, "You have already broken your promise, do you still expect me to believe the benefits you have given me? Lan Xianxian, here, your credit is zero. Even if we signed the contract, you still have thousands of excuses waiting for me! "


    Lan Xianxian stiffened, her expression frozen. Lan Yanxi would not believe her at all. Therefore, no matter what benefits she suggested, Lan Yanxi would not ept it.

 Chapter 1468 Self-preservation

    "Lan Yanxi, I suspect you¡¯re lying. I said that I don¡¯t like Ling Mofeng, but you went to the office to work, and you even went to live in his house. Tell me the truth, you definitely like him. If you don¡¯t, why are you so close to him?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s worry was almost exposed, and her mind buzzed. It seemed that Lan Xianxian wasn¡¯t as stupid as she thought. She had actually started to doubt this point of hers.


    "If I told you that I was afraid that I would be in danger while I was in Lan Family, would you believe me?" Lan Yanxi had also prepared a set of words.


    "Nonsense, what danger do you have in the Lan Family? "Who wants to harm you ??" Lan Xianxian suddenly became mute as she spoke. She seemed to feel that her words were superfluous.


    Lan Yanxi sneered and stared at her, "What do you think? Who wants to harm me? "


    Lan Xianxian immediately avoided his gaze and crossed her arms in front of her chest. With an ignorant expression, she asked, "If you ask me, how would I know?"


    "Fine, I¡¯ll just take it that you don¡¯t know, but I am a coward who fears death, Lan Family is a golden castle to you, but to me, it is a cage of pressure, Grandfather is very good to me, but he is old, and his health is not so good, I do not dare to ask him to help me with everything. For the sake of safety, I moved into Ling Mofeng¡¯s house, but since Ling Mofeng abandoned me, I moved back to his parents¡¯ house, but even so, I have to keep my life. Lan Yanxi had a sarcastic expression on her face. Lan Xianxian¡¯s body chilled from head to toe from her words, and there was no trace of light on her face.


    "Stop ndering us, we won¡¯t harm you, you are the one who is delusional!" Lan Xianxian said to her with ack of confidence.


    "Whatever you say, don¡¯t take me for a fool. Even if Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t protect me in the future, if he bes my husband, he would definitely care for my life too. He¡¯s a public figure, so many pairs of eyes are on him. If he dares to treat the woman he married badly, his saliva will flood his mouth. Even if he does superficial work, he definitely won¡¯t treat me too badly!" Lan Yanxi said indifferently.


    The more Lan Xianxian heard, the more stifled she became. She cut at Lan Yanxi with her eyes, "So to say, you seem to be sure that you will definitely marry him? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to give him to me? Lan Yanxi, you want to harm my life just to protect yourself? "You are too selfish!"


    "Ling Mofeng agreed to marry me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m holding a knife against his neck to force him, so why are you worrying about it?" Lan Yanxi was also confident. Even though everyone knew that Ling Mofeng disliked her, no one had heard Ling Mofeng say that he wouldn¡¯t marry her.


    "You ??" Lan Xianxian was so stuck that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Indeed, Ling Mofeng had never said that he wouldn¡¯t marry her. It seemed that the Ling family was even preparing for their engagement banquet.


    Thinking about all this, Lan Xianxian was so angry that she wanted to die. What ability did Lan Yanxi have to actually marry Ling Mofeng? How could she have dog shit luck? How could she let Ling Mofeng be her wife? It was a pity that she had nowhere to send Ling Mofeng.


    "I¡¯ll give you two days¡¯ time. Hurry up and give me my mom¡¯s money, not a single cent less. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find Grandfather to seek justice for this. At that time, let¡¯s see how your father and daughter will exin." Lan Yanxi was also a person who would threaten others. For someone like Lan Xianxian, who didn¡¯t keep her word, she wouldn¡¯t be polite either.


    "Lan Yanxi, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you get over it. I won¡¯t give the man I love to you. I won¡¯t agree even if I die!" Lan Xianxian clenched her hands into fists as she said with great resentment.


    Hearing her words, she paused her steps and turned her head to look at her with eyes that were red from hatred. She couldn¡¯t help but to be confused: "Lan Xianxian, you and Ling Mofeng don¡¯t seem to have met, you just put the word ¡¯love¡¯ on your lips. It seems like your love isn¡¯t worth much."


    "What do you know? Some people, even if they only see once, can still fall deeply in love. They aren¡¯t like a heartless woman like you. With such an outstanding man in front of them, you would still be able to see them as thin air. " Lan Xianxian scolded her angrily.


    "Only those who have no heart and no lungs can be at ease. I don¡¯t want to be tied down by love and be as repulsive as you are!" After saying that, she got into her car and drove off in the direction of Ling Mofeng¡¯s Vice President Residence. Lan Xianxian was so angry that she stomped her feet on the spot.


    It took Lan Xianxian a while to calm down her anger. She held the recording pen in her hand. Even if she was angered by Lan Yanxi, her goal for today was achieved. It could still be considered a pleasure.


    Lan Xianxian still understood Lan Yanxi¡¯s warning. She immediately called thepany¡¯s Finance Department and told them to withdraw the money and give it to Lan Yanxi¡¯s mother. Of course, the amount was still quite a bit less than the usual amount.


    Lan Yanxi went back to Ling Mofeng¡¯s house and sat on the sofa powerlessly. She had a fight with Lan Xianxian, which made her even more disappointed.


    It was said that money was a good thing but sometimes, money was the source of all evil, Lan Family was the cause of all conflict because of money. In the past, she had heard many people specting that her father¡¯s death was also due to thepetition for authority, and every time she thought of it, her heart would feel excruciating pain.


    If her Lan Family didn¡¯t have such arge property and was only an ordinary family, would her father be alright? She was also a child with parents.


    Now that her Lan Family had reached such a stage, everyone could only protect themselves. For money, it was hard to say what her two uncles would do, after all, she had her father¡¯s shares in her hands, hundreds of millions, so how could her uncle agree to give it to her for nothing?


    Lan Yanxi still called her mother to ask if the living expenses for this month had been paid. Lan¡¯s mother had also just received the information and only mentioned it, but she didn¡¯t say much as Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart slightly calmed down.


    As long as her grandfather was here, she would have someone to rely on. Someone to make decisions for her in the Lan Family, but since her grandfather was old, how long would he have to shield her from wind and rain?


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but want to cry, but she could only hold back her tears. Crying was useless, and she had to make her heart stronger.


    Lan Yanxi hung up the phone with her mother. She suddenly thought of the time when she asked Ling Mofeng to investigate that man called Wang Rong. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t seem to have given her an answer.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the time. It was already past 7. Even if Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t get off work, he shouldn¡¯t be busy with important matters. She sent a message over. Soon, the man¡¯s reply rang. Wait till I get back, we¡¯ll be home soon! "


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to reply immediately, but when she saw the contents of that letter, her mood that had fallen into the valley instantly rose. Ling Mofeng actually came here, it was a great surprise.


    Sure enough, ten minutester, Ling Mofeng¡¯s team stopped outside the living room. Under the night sky, the man got out of the car with a stooped back. He was still wearing a suit and was slender and elegant.


    Lan Yanxi was waiting in the living room. When she saw him enter, a smile rose in her eyes. "Why are you back so suddenly?"


    "It can¡¯t be considered as sudden. I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯lle back every two days. We¡¯re going to get engaged anyway, and after getting engaged, no matter what, you¡¯re still my fiancee. I can¡¯t just ignore you every day, right?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile, while the bottom of his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She nodded happily. "That¡¯s true. If you ignore me, others will definitely gossip about you!"


    "I didn¡¯te here before because I was afraid that people from the other side would suspect us. But now, I¡¯vee here so that they won¡¯t have the chance to speak carelessly. There will always be a way to resolve this!" Ling Mofeng said as he took off his jacket, he turned on the air conditioner and said, "I asked you to bring di


    er over, let¡¯s talk while we eat!"


    Lan Yanxi nodded. Suddenly, she saw him with his hand on his coat. He had a straight and upright body, and his manly charm made her unable to take her eyes off him.


    Perhaps Ling Mofeng did not know that even if he did not say anything, he would still be able to move a woman¡¯s heart. That was because every single movement he made was just teasing.

 Chapter 1469 He plot for her

    He plotted for her


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to sit in the living room and wait for him toe downstairs, so she followed him like a small tail.


    The man turned to look at her, his thin, sexy lips raised in a smile.


    Lan Yanxi grabbed the man¡¯s hand and felt his palm was warm and dry.


    He turned on the lights, and the man hung his coat on a hanger. Then he opened the wardrobe and took out his own clothes. He turned around and said to the girl sitting beside him, "I¡¯m going to take a bath. Wait for me for a bit!"


    "En!" Hearing him say the word "shower", Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up. She pretended to be calm as she sat on the side of his bed and casually picked up a book to read.


    Ling Mofeng had just finished his shower and was dressed casually. His entire temperament had changed drastically. He no longer had that aggressive aura from before. He now looked like a man from the warm color department.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes slightly opened as she looked at the man with some amazement. She didn¡¯t expect him to be able to easily control any kind of image.


    He covered a white towel with it and wiped it randomly. The short hair that was usually taken care of by him all fell down along with the water drops, making his handsome face look a few times younger. Lan Yanxi felt that her eyes must be filled with stars and be infatuated.


    He walked over with a gentle smile, then took away the book in her hands. He then lightly tapped her forehead with his finger: "What are you daydreaming about. Let¡¯s go, you should have brought the food over!"


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she was so infatuated that her face turned red.


    She didn¡¯t know when she had fallen so deeply in love with this man. The matters of love were simply too strange. Before, when someone said that she loved someone to the point where she could not extricate herself from it, she wouldugh out loud. Now, didn¡¯t she fall in love with him to the depths of her bones?


    If Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t want her anymore, then she would never be able to see him again in her life.


    As if she was really afraid that she would be too far away from him, she quickened her steps. However, she did not expect that after stepping on Ling Mofeng¡¯s heels, the man¡¯s whole body would lean forward and almost fall to the ground. When she turned around, she saw Lan Yanxi grabbing onto his arm with a panicked expression.


    "Yanxi, is it boring to be with me?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but to ask her with a wry smile.


    "No, of course not. Sorry, I ??!" Lan Yanxi swallowed her saliva as she felt sad for her stupidity. Now that he was by her side, she started to worry about her gains and losses. If one day they really had to separate, she might as well smash her head against a wall.


    Ling Mofeng touched her head and said gently, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already investigated the background of that Wang Rong. Don¡¯t worry!"


    Upon hearing his words, Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression immediately stiffened. "Is he a good person or a bad person?" she asked urgently.


    "Bad, and you have to break up with your mother as soon as possible!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression immediately turned serious.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to tell her directly that Wang Rong was a bad guy. She was so scared that her breathing stopped. When she walked down the stairs, her legs trembled.


    The man directly pulled her into his embrace. With a stern expression, he said, "I only found out his background this afternoon. Sorry for making you wait so long."


    "No, I should be troubling you. You¡¯re so busy, yet you still want to share my worries!" How could Lan Yanxi me him? On the contrary, she couldn¡¯t even thank him in time.


    Downstairs, the dining table was already filled with steaming dishes. Auntie had already left before them. Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi sat down at the dining table, grabbed their chopsticks, and started their di


    er.


    "Just what kind of person is this Wang Rong?" Lan Yanxi asked as she served the rice, anxious to know.


    "He has a criminal record!" Ling Mofeng frowned and looked up at her. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to exin this to her in detail, because people would get goosebumps listening to it.


    "Undercover record?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind exploded and her expression instantly froze. "He doesn¡¯t know how to ??" Did you go to jail? "


    "No, he¡¯s very cu


    ing. Although hemitted a crime, there is no evidence to capture him. He was only detained for a few days before he was released, but this time I let Chu Lie thoroughly understand his case and finally found some clues. It is sufficient to prove that he killed someone, and moreover, it is someone who has done him a favor!" Ling Mofeng looked at her andforted her: "Don¡¯t be nervous, he is clean now, and if you want to be nice to your mother, naturally you will not harm her. But since you know his background, you must not let your mother have any contact with him."


    "Kill ??" Killed someone? " Lan Yanxi was so scared that she almost fainted. Her chopsticks were shaking as she said, "Ling Mofeng, hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t worry about me. I can ept it."


    Lan Yanxi could tell that Ling Mofeng was testing her reactions. He was going to tell her every single detail of what happened, afraid that he would scare her.


    Ling Mofeng knew she was definitely anxious to know the whole story, so he directly said: "Wang Rong used to have a good family background, but for some reason, he ran away with a huge debt. ording to my investigation, when he was twenty years old, he met a rich woman in a club, she was worth hundreds of millions, and her husband had just died, and her mood was very low. Wang Rong took advantage of that time and courted this rich woman for half a year, moving her heart. After staying in there for a few days, he came out. Furthermore, he used some illegal means to threaten the daughter of the wealthydy, causing them to be worried for the safety of their family.


    The first time she saw Wang Rong, she felt that this man was not a good person. His eyes were too greedy, and he did not reveal any sincerity. She just did not expect him to be such a terrifying person.


    The important point is that one of the people he sold back then was currently one of old president¡¯s trusted aides. The transaction of wealth was alwaysplicated, I suspect that this Wang Rong was intentionally approaching your mother, maybe he wanted to find out about our rtionship from your mother, or perhaps he had no other reason but that your mother¡¯s or yours being able to hold a high stake in Lan Family. If he could use the same method again, he would have earned several hundred million for nothing. Ling Mofeng directly told him everything he knew and carefully analyzed the man¡¯s evil intentions.


    She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even move. When she came back to her senses, she immediately went to get her phone and make a call to her mother. She had to remind Yanxi to stay away from this man called Wang Rong and not get hurt by him.


    "Yanxi, calm down. You have to consider this matter carefully and not act blindly. We don¡¯t know what Wu Tie¡¯s goal is. If you were to alert him, I¡¯m afraid he would have brought forward all his ns. Your mother is in even greater danger." Ling Mofeng knew what she wanted to do, so he steadied her.


    "But ??" But my mom would be in danger if she stays with a murderer! " Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her face changed color and her voice became hoarse.


    "Right now, Wang Rong isn¡¯t considered dangerous, because he definitely has some kind of mission on him as well. Before the mission ispleted, your mother will be safe, and I have to say, you go find your mother tomorrow and then talk about this with her personally. Of course, you have to be careful, I¡¯m afraid a cu


    ing person like Wang Rong might mess with you, for example, on your mother¡¯s phone, or on the recorder, tomorrow you can ask your mother to do some beauty work. In the beauty salon, it¡¯s safest to have a bath while you guys chat about this!" Ling Mofeng had been teaching her all along how to resolve this crisis. That was because Wang Rong was a dangerous character, so she couldn¡¯t alert him.

 Chapter 1470 With him here i feel at ease

    With him here, I feel at ease


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was in a mess at the moment, when she thought about how Wang Rong killed a woman for money, she was extremely scared. Although her mother did not have much money, she still had the ownership and savings of Lan Family, and Wang Rong¡¯s goal of getting close to her was truly worrisome.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll ask my mom out tomorrow, so I¡¯ll tell her everything. Will she be scared too?" What should we do next? " Lan Yanxi was no longer able to think calmly. Her beautiful eyes could only look forward to the man.


    As long as your mother leaves the country, I will send someone specially to protect her. As long as your mother leaves the country, I will send someone to protect her safety, and as long as Wang Rong ca


    ot get close to your mother, no matter how scheming he is, he will have nowhere to put it into use. If he really does work for the old president, then he will definitely be put into a bad position, and at that time, Wang Rong¡¯s ugly actions will probably be exposed, because I understand the style of the old president, and if he does not use any of his chess pieces, he will at least have the chance to spread the secret. Ling Mofeng stood up from the opposite seat, walked around the table and lightly walked to her side. He picked up the two chopsticks on the table and rolled on the ground for her. His gentle palm lightly pressed on her trembling shoulder and heforted her in a low voice, "I will definitely protect your mother, I won¡¯t let her get hurt!"


    Lan Yanxi turned around abruptly and hugged him tightly. She buried her face in his abdomen and cried, "Ling Mofeng, my mother is in so much pain already. This bastard still wants to hurt her. He deserves to die!"


    Yes, even if old president would let her go, I would not either. Don¡¯t cry, eat something first! Ling Mofeng gently caressed her hair. He knew that she would definitely be scared.


    So all the way back, he thought about how to talk to her about it.


    "Thank you, thank you for helping me!" Lan Yanxi wiped away her tears as she expressed her gratitude.


    The man reached out for a tissue from the table and squatted down next to her. Looking at her swollen red eyes that were filled with tears, he gently wiped them away and sighed softly, "You don¡¯t have to thank me. Perhaps all of this happened because of me.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lips and shook her head. "No, we are now one. No one will let down anyone, so don¡¯t think too much about it!"


    "You¡¯re right, we are one. In the future, we will face any difficulties together. I will not interfere in your matters!" Ling Mofeng wiped away her tears and lightly patted her wet cheeks. "Alright, let¡¯s eat. As long as everything goes ording to n!"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi wasforted by his words and nodded her head. However, she did not eat much since she did not know how to eat.


    Only then could she be at ease, but she could no longer fall asleep. Before, when she and Ling Mofeng were lying in the same bed, she would definitely be infatuated with each other and want to use her hands and legs to deal with him. But today, she really did not have any evil thoughts at all, she only wanted to rely on him to tightly hug his arm to offset the worry in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts, so he could only take care of her gently.


    The next morning, Lan Yanxi slept for a few hours with heavy eyes. When she woke up, she found that she was hugging her most treasured doll, but the man was gone.


    "Ling Mofeng!" Muttering his name, she reached for her cell phone. It was already eleven o¡¯clock.


    "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. I still have to go to work!" Lan Yanxi sat up in shock. She was so anxious that she wanted to find her shoes when she saw a note on her phone where she had left it. She quickly took it and took a look at it.


    It turned out that Ling Mofeng had turned off her rm clock and even sent someone to ask Sister Xinyi for a day¡¯s leave. After telling her to rest well, she could do proper business in the afternoon.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out a hand to support her forehead. Fortunately, he was supporting her from behind. Otherwise, she would have been scared witless by such a situation.


    Yet, this man was calm andposed. He was not flustered at all. Could it be that even before Mount Tai copsed, he would still be able to remain calm?


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have time to let her thoughts run wild. She quickly washed up and tidied herself up before taking out her cell phone to call her mother, saying that she would like to invite her to lunch.


    Lan¡¯s mother on the other side of the phone wanted to reject him as she had promised to go with Wang Rong.


    "Mom, your daughter is sick again. Aren¡¯t you going to apany me?" Lan Yanxi was extremely anxious and quickly told a lie.


    "Why is he sick again?" Hearing that, the Lan¡¯s mother started to get concerned.


    Mom, I still want to take a bath in the afternoon. I heard from my colleague that there¡¯s a ce to take a bath with Chinese medicine and you can break out in sweat. If you catch a cold, you¡¯ll feel better. Lan Yanxi, thinking that her mother¡¯s phone might be tapped, tried to sound normal.


    "Alright then, mother will apany you. You have to pay more attention to your body in the future. You won¡¯t be able to get sick every day because of your young age!" In the end, Lan¡¯s mother was still scared by her daughter¡¯s illness and asked Wang Rong to apany her. Although Wang Rong was a bit unhappy, but thinking about how she was a mother and daughter and how Lan Yanxi was sick, he could only let her go.


    Lan Yanxi had purposely painted a somewhat sickly face when they were at the dining hall for lunch. The Lan¡¯s mother was on the dining table giving her all kinds of advice and concerns, and Lan Yanxi pretended to listen seriously as well.


    After lunch, Lan Yanxi took her mother to a beauty salon to do Chinese medicine therapy. In one room, the mother and daughter changed into their special clothes and went in. They sat in the pool and closed their eyes to enjoy the moment of peace.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you, so you have to listen carefully!" Finally, Lan Yanxi felt safe and said to her mother with a serious expression.


    Lan¡¯s mother originally only wanted to apany her daughter to rx. However, when she saw how nervous her tone was, she was shocked. "Yanxi, what do you have to say?


    "Mom, you have to break up with Wang Rong as soon as possible. Also, you have to avoid him and not keep in contact with him anymore. He¡¯s dangerous!" Lan Yanxi immediately tried to persuade her with a serious face.


    "Why? Isn¡¯t he dangerous? " Lan¡¯s mother looked at her in shock.


    "Mom, I investigated him with Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi knew that her mother didn¡¯t believe her. She could only tell what Ling Mofeng told herst night, word for word.


    Lan¡¯s mother was shocked upon hearing this. In the end, her face paled as she nervously pinched the towel in her hand: "Yanxi, is what you said true?"


    "It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. Mom, now you know how scary he is. You definitely can¡¯t meet him again. You have to leave quickly!" Lan Yanxi said anxiously.


    "But ??" But he has already moved in. If I suddenly leave, what if he suspects me and attacks me? " Lan¡¯s mother looked at her daughter in fear. She no longer had the heart to pay respects to her love that hadpletely died, and was even more afraid of death.


    After Lan Yanxi told her the method Ling Mofeng told her, the Lan¡¯s mother finally calmed down a little.


    These days, he often asks me about your rtionship with Ling Mofeng. Fortunately, I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t tell others, so I didn¡¯t tell him the truth. When Lan¡¯s mother thought about this, she also felt cold all over. Just a little bit more and she would have hurt her daughter and Ling Mofeng.


    Mom, tomorrow you will have him apany you to the hospital Ling Mofeng specified to do an examination. All the reports, Ling Mofeng will arrange them for you, make sure that Wang Rong can¡¯t see any ws, this can also probe his face. You are sick, he is your boyfriend, if he doesn¡¯t want to go abroad with you, then you will be safe. Lan Yanxi whispered to her mother.

 Chapter 1471 He was scared away immediately

    Even though she was sad, she was even more terrified. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that the gentle and meticulous man who greeted her every day was someone who approached her with evil intentions and motives. Now, her daughter was the only person she trusted in this world, and was the person she wanted to protect the most in her life.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t worry. Mom will not be a burden to you. I will do as you say. I will break off everything with Wang Rong. You and Ling Mofeng must be careful as well. Don¡¯t let the bad guys get lucky!" Lan¡¯s mother looked at her daughter with concern.


    Lan Yanxi smiled and nodded, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of myself. Ling Mofeng has also been protecting me, I never dreamed that I would meet such a good man."


    That¡¯s right, she never thought that her daughter¡¯s luck would be so good. Even though they were about to face the future, there was someone who would stand up for her, and prevent her from getting hurt by the people from the Lan Family. Maybe this was because her father was blessed by the heavens and protected his only daughter at all times.


    When they walked out of the beauty salon, Wang Rong suddenly appeared in front of the mother and daughter pair.


    "Wang Rong, why are you here?" When Lan¡¯s mother saw him, her expression changed for an instant. However, in order to prevent the other party from bing suspicious, she quickly tidied up her expression and asked while pretending to be surprised.


    Wang Rong¡¯s gaze swept over Lan Yanxi¡¯s face. Lan Yanxi pretended to lower her head to tidy up her handbag. Soon after, she immediately muttered, "Mom, it seems like my earring fell inside. I have to go in and look!"


    "Alright, you go look for it. I¡¯ll go back with Wang Rong first. Yanxi, remember to take your medicine on time. You can¡¯t drag it out if you¡¯re sick!" The Lan¡¯s mother cared about her tenderly and wanted to quickly take Wang Rong away.


    "En, mom, you guys go back first, I¡¯ll leave after I find the earrings!" With that, Lan Yanxi turned and left.


    He extended his hand and gently helped Lan¡¯s mother into the car. Lan¡¯s mother instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but when she thought of her daughter¡¯s warning, she could only endure in disgust. In any case, when she returned hometer, she could start her performance.


    After Lan¡¯s mother and Wang Rong returned home, she deliberately threw up in the bathroom. Wang Rong immediately rushed in, pretending to be concerned, and when he saw Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s pale face and breathless face, he quickly went up and asked, "What happened to you? Why is your face so pale? "


    "I... "I don¡¯t feel well here, send me to the hospital, quick ??" Lan¡¯s mother pretended to be out of breath and tightly grabbed Wang Rong¡¯s arm, asking for his help.


    Wang Rong was originally acting in a romantic rtionship with her and did not have much sincerity. Now that he saw her disheveled hair and pale face with an extremely ill look, he naturally felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    "Okay, is this an old disease? Or was it suddenly like this? Is there a reliable doctor? " Wang Rong asked as he helped her up.


    Lan¡¯s mother vomited again and intentionally puked on Wang Rong¡¯s pants. Wang Rong¡¯s face instantly darkened and he almost pushed the woman away, but he held himself back.


    Lan¡¯s mother had always been pretending to be sick, so she naturally missed Wang Rong¡¯s face a lot. Looking at his feigned concern, she felt a chill in her heart. Ever since she had left the Lan Family, she had admitted that she had given her heart to every single rtionship she had. In the end, however, she had been injured time and again.


    Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s face was pale like snow. In addition, he did not have any makeup on, so he appeared to be a bit old. All these years, Wang Rong had been dealing with young girls around 20 or 8 years old, so naturally, he did not think much of those older than him.


    Wang Rong took Lan¡¯s mother to the nearest hospital. After a series of procedures through a doctor¡¯s inquiry, examination, and a series of examinations, a detailed report finally came out at noon.


    "Gastric cancer!" Big Thorn Needle¡¯s two words immediately froze Wang Rong¡¯s expression. He looked at Lan¡¯s mother, whose face was also filled with fear and confusion. He angrily pointed at the doctors and questioned: "Did you investigate wrongly? How could she get this disease?"


    Of course, Lan¡¯s mother knew all of this just to give her a chance to leave Wang Rong. She had just had a medical examination not long ago, and she only had a few minor problems, so she did not have this disease.


    The doctor exined some professional knowledge to Wang Rong with a serious face, but Wang Rong didn¡¯t hear a word of it.


    "Wang Rong, let¡¯s go!" When Lan¡¯s mother saw that Wang Rong was about to argue with the doctor, he quickly pulled his arm and said, "I should have expected this. I had stomach problems many years ago, but I never thought that I would care so much about it." Lan¡¯s mother immediately sat paralyzed on the ground, looking like he couldn¡¯t walk at all, he covered his mouth and started crying.


    When Wang Rong saw her crying, his face froze for a long time. He squatted down and asked her: "Then do you need treatment? I heard that chemotherapy is very painful! "


    "No, I don¡¯t want chemotherapy, I don¡¯t want to be ugly, I... I¡¯m done for. Wang Rong, you promised me that you will apany me to travel around the world. We¡¯ll book a ne ticket abroad right now, I ?? "I want to see the scenery of the world in the limited time I have. Wang Rong,e with me ??" Lan¡¯s mother immediately grabbed Wang Rong¡¯s arm and looked at him expectantly.


    Wang Rong felt like his brain was going to explode when he heard this. He really wanted to get rid of this woman as soon as possible. Now, she was about to die, yet she still wanted to have a romance with him outside the country.


    "Shall we go home first? There are a lot of people here watching! " Wang Rongqiang endured it and forced out a fake smile, wanting to help her up.


    "No, I¡¯m not going home. Wang Rong, you promised me, I know you will love me, please apany me abroad. I have a ce to visit. If you don¡¯t want to die with regrets, book a ne ticket right now, we¡¯ll go ??" Lan¡¯s mother originally wanted to follow the script and pretend to go abroad for treatment or something. But now, she changed the script and used her own words.


    At this moment, Wang Rong made a call. He quickly took his phone and walked forward. After answering the call, he walked over hurriedly with an anxious look on his face, "Mypany has an urgent matter that requires me to go take care of. You can go home first."


    After Wang Rong finished speaking, he really left Lan¡¯s mother behind. Lan¡¯s mother sat on the ground alone, and received the supercilious looks of many, however, she didn¡¯t care at all.


    She took a taxi home, packed her things, dragged her suitcase, looked around onest time, texted Lan Yanxi, and headed straight for the airport.


    After Lan Yanxi saw the text message, her whole heart calmed down. Her mother must have left Wang Rong sessfully.


    Lan¡¯s mother used another method to scare Wang Rong away.


    Wang Rong¡¯spany was fine. He got a young woman to get a room at a hotel and only went back to sleep at night. When he pushed open the door, he found that the things at home seemed to have been cleaned up.


    Wang Rong¡¯s entire body froze. After looking around the entire room, he realized that Lan¡¯s mother had taken all of her precious things.


    "Is this old woman crazy? She can¡¯t be really thinking of dying to see the world once, right?" Wang Rong angrily threw the vase beside him: "If she¡¯s gone, then wouldn¡¯t I be a waste? "No, I have to find her. No matter what scenery she wants to see, I will apany her. After she dies, her money will also be mine. It will save a lot of my eloquence!"


    At this point, Wang Rong was still calcting the gains and losses. He waited patiently for Lan¡¯s mother to take the initiative to call him, but this time, his calctions were wrong.


    Not only did Lan¡¯s mother not call him, the number he called became empty.


    "What¡¯s going on? Is this woman going to break up with me just because I left her that day? " Wang Rong looked at his phone and his mind went nk. In the next second, his face turned pale.


    The first thing he did was to call Lan Yanxi, wanting to find out the whereabouts of Lan¡¯s mother. Lan Yanxi answered his phone, and Wang Rong confessed to Lan¡¯s mother while crying on the phone. When Lan Yanxi heard that, she sneered: "Wang Rong, are you interested in my mother? You guys are just so hypocritical. Don¡¯t look for me, I didn¡¯t look favorably on you guys a long time ago! "


    Wang Rong was scared stiff. If he didn¡¯t finish this mission, what would happen to him?

 Chapter 1472 One must be jealous

    "That woman is dying, she packed her luggage and went on a tour abroad to rx. I can¡¯t contact her, can you help me find her? I can guarantee that I will be able to coax her again, she is just a lonely olddy, a few sweet words will be enough, please give me another chance, I can definitely control her this time, when the timees, Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng will be enemies ??"


    "Forget it!" The man on the sofa shook the cigar in his hand, took another drag, exhaled a mouthful of smoke, and coldly looked at Wang Rong: "You may not know Mr Wang¡¯s temper, but I do. I don¡¯t want to give you a chance, you¡¯re too arrogant, and you can¡¯t even grasp a woman¡¯s heart, and you still want a second chance, do you think this is a market? There is still room for negotiation. Back then, you were able to snatch property from that rich old woman because you were young and strong. Now, you are no longer young and still want to use your body as a capital! "


    Wang Rong was ridiculed to the point that there was nothing good about it. His expression was full of emotion and fear, his legs went limp, and he directly knelt in front of the opposite party, saying in a trembling voice, "Please give me one more chance, I underestimated that woman, it was my mistake. I overestimated my charm, this time, I promise ??"


    "I don¡¯t need your guarantee. Mister likes people who do things strictly. You¡¯ve already alerted me. If Lan Yanxi¡¯s mother discovers your intentions, wouldn¡¯t it implicate me?" The man directly put out his half-eaten cigar on the table, sneering coldly, "Ten-odd years ago, I was still holding your crimes in my hands. You can judge for yourself!"


    "I beg of you, please open up a false front. I will give you all the money I have. Please let me go. I will immediately disappear. I definitely will not implicate you!" Wang Rong was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He felt like his death was imminent, he didn¡¯t want any money, he just wanted to change to a different path.


    "What kind of money do you have in my eyes? Besides, how many times have you failed to invest all these years? I don¡¯t need to tell you how much money you have left. Wang Rong, a person¡¯s luck will notst for a long time. The man snorted coldly and walked in front of him.


    "If you don¡¯t give me a chance to live, I will tell everyone about how you took my bribes back then. Don¡¯t even think about it!" Wang Rong immediately jumped over the wall and pointed at his back and cursed.


    "Based on what you said alone? "Wang Rong, you have wasted all these years. The evidence in my hands is enough for you to be shot immediately!" The man smiled viciously.


    Wang Rong was paralyzed. Once again, he couldn¡¯t stand stably and fell to the ground. Looking at that person¡¯s unrestrained expression, he felt that he was really done for.


    "Killing you is as simple as crushing an ant." That person looked at him angrily. "Trash, if you didn¡¯t still have any value to use, based on the money you gave me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have let you live this long!"


    Wang Rong was extremely terrified. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to turn hostile so easily and kill him just like that.


    Sure enough, there would be no good ending to doing evil. Previously, Wang Rong didn¡¯t believe that fate could be reversed, but now, he realized that fate wasn¡¯t something that anyone could hold in their hands.


    On the second day, a group of people came from who knows where and sued him. Then, in the car ident, the evidence was conclusive, plus that rich woman¡¯s children saw him as a thorn in their side, and even killed him for the crime. Wang Rong was directly sent to prison to be tried, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to see his family anymore.


    Ling Mofeng saw all of that scene. The result of his scheme was almost exactly the same.


    Wang Rong was just a small fry. In the eyes of the wielder, he was just a chess piece. When he was useful, he was valuable. When he was useless, he was like trash.


    It rained continuously for a day and a night. The drizzling rain was like a needle, lingering and making people¡¯s mood gloomy.


    Lan Yanxi had always been worried about her mother, so when she heard that she was safe, she rxed. When they got off work in the afternoon, a sudden incident prevented Lan Yanxi from getting off work in time and she followed Wang Xinyi out for social meetups.


    At the same time, Lan Yanxi saw a text message ring out with a few simple words. I¡¯ll prepare di


    er for you ande back early! "


    Although it was a verymon phrase, it made Lan Yanxi very happy. It seemed that Ling Mofeng was going to be home every other day. This was something she had dreamed of before, and it had finallye true.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯te back early today. She still had work to do.


    "I¡¯m not going back for di


    er. I have to apany the guests for di


    er!" Lan Yanxi sent a message with her finger.


    She was still thinking that the man would reply to her, but when she arrived at the dining area, there was no sign of her phone. She thought that her phone was broken, so she took it out and checked it again and again.


    What was going on?


    Lan Yanran was baffled.


    This was a private meeting between diplomats from both countries. Wang Xinyi had brought her to get to know her personally, but luckily for her, they would have a good rtionship in this circle in the future. Wang Xinyi would not bring ordinary people, but Lan Yanxi was too pitiful.


    At the di


    er table, Lan Yanxi was quite generous and decent, but she was still toasted to a few cups of wine. She couldn¡¯t refuse them, and besides, Wang Xinyi told her not to push them.


    Her superior had even advised her to drink it, so how could Lan Yanxi not drink it?


    Thus, Lan Yanxi, who had an average alcohol capacity, was a little dazed from drinking.


    On the way back, Wang Xinyi¡¯s assistant was driving, while Lan Yanxi was sitting in the back seat, dizzy and dizzy. Wang Xinyi had a lot of drinks too, but her alcohol tolerance was good, and she wasn¡¯t drunk.


    "I really regret that I didn¡¯t have a child before the divorce. If I had a child, who would dare to persuade me to marry again? Unfortunately, right now, I am still alone and have no ce to borrow from. Yanxi, you are still better than me. Wang Xinyi reached out and patted Lan Yanxi¡¯s arm, giving her some advice.


    Although Lan Yanxi was drunk, her mind was still clear. Hearing her superior¡¯s words, she felt sorry for her for some unknown reason.


    "Sister Xinyi, actually, there are still good men in this world. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t met yet!" Lan Yanxi said softly.


    "Do you still believe in good men? Actually, a woman who is too smart is not happy, she has already seen through everything and it is hard for her to pretend to be stupid. If you can think like this, then it means that you are simple, but the simpler you are, the better your ability to perceive happiness will be. Perhaps, I think things are too biased, but good men still exist, for example, my father ?? "My dad is great, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t meet someone who loves me as much as he does!" Wang Xinyi suddenly covered her mouth and started crying.


    Lan Yanxi was at a loss as to what to do. She wanted to advise him but did not know how to do so. She looked at the assistant who was driving with a pleading expression.


    "Let her cry. Every time she¡¯s drunk, she cries for once. Once she¡¯s done, she¡¯ll be fine!" The female assistant sighed and said.


    Lan Yanxi sat dumbly at the side, unable to speak for a moment. Everyone in this world has their troubles, who can understand how much? Therefore, no one could easily persuade others, because they couldn¡¯t empathize with each other. Lan Yanxi had her assistant stop the car in front of the sentry pavilion a few hundred metres away from Vice President. She got off the car and walked inside while swaying her body.


    The Assistant Miss saw that she was walking forward alone and the shadow under the light of the streetmp pulled on the Elder¡¯s shadow. She couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her, so what if the man she wanted to marry was the noble Mr. Vice President?


    In the middle of the night, when no one loved or cared for them, it was better to be amoner. Even if they had no rights or money, at least a room full of people gathered together to make themselves warm.


    Not long after the assistant¡¯s car disappeared, a ck car forcefully blocked Lan Yanxi¡¯s way.

 Chapter 1473 Ling mofeng felt helpless

    The gigantic ck object suddenly swung its tail and stood in front of Lan Yanxi, blocking her. The ear-piercing sound made by the tires scraping against the ground frightened Lan Yanxi even more, causing her to almost fall to the ground.


    What was going on?


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back when she saw the driver¡¯s door open. A tall figure came down, making her feel very familiar with him.


    "Ling Mofeng?" Lan Yanran raised his drunken eyes and looked at him dreamily. The light from the streetmp illuminated the man¡¯s gloomy expression, causing Lan Yanxi to shiver. She felt as if she didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    She took another step back, but she still couldn¡¯t avoid the man¡¯s powerful approach. With a rather rough palm, she grabbed her wrist, opened the passenger door, and stuffed her inside.


    Yes, it was a cork, not a gentle one.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed. She had felt like she hadn¡¯t gotten drunk on the way here, but now that the alcohol was on her, being stuffed like this caused her to feel dizzy and ufortable.


    Lan Yanxi leaned back in her chair and saw a man enter. The next second, a ck car, like the wind, blew towards her home.


    Lan Yanxi wanted to talk to him, but her head was dizzy and her stomach was in pain. She covered her chest with her hands, trying to hold back her emotions.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t say a word. His handsome face looked a little angry. He had just seen her in the surveince video outside the door and immediately rushed over to pick her up. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be drunk.


    She dared to get drunk in front of others?


    Ling Mofeng was so angry that he almost died. He had been dating for such a long time, how could he not be angry when she ran outside with a cute expression and a face full of wine and blurry eyes?


    "Ling Mofeng, I feel terrible!" Lan Yanxi tilted her head, looking at him with a pair of drunken eyes as she spoke in a low voice.


    "Endure it!" Ling Mofeng sped up and mercilessly threw out the two words.


    Lan Yanxi immediately felt wronged, but she didn¡¯t dare to spit it out. All she could do was endure the pain.


    Atst, Ling Mofeng got out of the car and helped her down from the front passenger seat.


    "If you dare toe back drunk, I won¡¯t let you in the house!" The man warned her in a low voice, but from Lan Yanxi¡¯s desperate look, she probably didn¡¯t hear a word of it.


    "Ugh!" Lan Yanxi only drank alcohol after a period of time. On the way back, she forced herself to stay conscious. Now that she was back home and saw the person she loved, the alcoholpletely upied her brain as soon as she rxed.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she didn¡¯t have enough time to enter the living room, so he just squatted outside the door and started to vomit. Ling Mofeng saw that she didn¡¯t have enough time to enter the living room, so he squatted outside the door and started to vomit. Ling Mofeng saw that she didn¡¯t have enough time to enter the living room, so he squatted outside the door and started to vomit.


    Lan Yanxi threw up all over the ce. In fact, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything tonight and had only drunk.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the drink to be so unpleasant. She wouldn¡¯t drink it the next time she was beaten to death.


    "Better?" A man¡¯s deep voice entered his ears.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi nodded in a daze. When she stood up, she felt her legs go weak and subconsciously leaned against the man¡¯s chest.


    Ling Mofeng reached out and hugged her tightly. Seeing that she was unsteady while walking on a pair of high heels, he could only hold her horizontally and walk towards the second floor with heavy steps.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s cheeks were full of soup and she was blushing red. It looked like she was just getting drunk.


    Ling Mofeng sighed and carried her upstairs. Seeing that her clothes were still stained with the liquor, he couldn¡¯t let her go to bed. He had to carry her to the small sofa and sat on it first.


    Just when Ling Mofeng was about to put her down and wash her, suddenly, a small hand grabbed his sleeve. The man¡¯s expression froze slightly.


    Just as she was thinking if she should take the chance to get drunk, she saw the girl grab her hand and ce it gently on her face.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart shook. His heart was as soft as water. He wanted to hug her tofort her.


    Suddenly, two words spilled out from the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth. It filled his stomach with tenderness, causing him to freeze in an instant.


    "Dad, don¡¯t leave me!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression twitched. What¡¯s the situation? This woman actually thought of him as her father?


    "Father, hug me!" That soft voice was like a helpless child, causing Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart to instantly ache.


    Forget it, she must have missed her father so much that after getting drunk, the person she wanted to see the most was him.


    Honestly speaking, Ling Mofeng was willing to y any role tofort her. However, he just didn¡¯t want to be her father. He clearly wanted to be her husband. This role was too dramatic.


    "Father ??" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t seem to receive a response. She gradually fell asleep and gently drooped his hand. Ling Mofeng instantly became anxious and caught her hand and held it tightly in his palm.


    When he saw her lean against the small sofa and fall asleep with a frown on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t continue to treat him as her father, otherwise, Ling Mofeng would feel really awkward.


    After Ling Mofeng was sure that she was really asleep, he went into the bathroom and brought out a basin of hot water. After wringing the water dry with a towel, he first wiped her face.


    She listened to him and let him wipe her. Her head followed his finger as it gently rotated.


    The man looked at her cute face, which was as sleeping as a child. She was small and delicate, had delicate features, and her eyshes were closed. She was even thicker and slender, and her eyes were like those of a fairy.


    Finally, Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes fell on the girl¡¯s pouting mouth. Her lips were soft and alluring.


    Just as he was about to bend down and kiss her, he suddenly thought of the role she just treated him as. Ling Mofeng felt his body tremble and quickly stood up.


    He had no choice but to kneel down and wipe the back of her hand. He then took off her clothes that had been stained with alcohol, took off her shoes and socks, and soaked her feet in warm water.


    "En!" When her feet touched the warm water, Lan Yanxi mumbled softly, as if she was enjoying it.


    Ling Mofeng had his hands on his waist and was right in front of her. Looking at herzy look, he could only sigh.


    Other women get drunk and make good opportunities for men. Why would his woman take his hand and call him Daddy when she was drunk? What kind of girl did he find?


    After washing Lan Yanxi¡¯s feet, Ling Mofeng directly carried her to the bed and tucked her in. Watching her turn over and fall asleep, Ling Mofeng silently tidied up the room as if he hadpleted his task and took her coat to wash.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s work clothes only had two sets for the winter. If they weren¡¯t cleaned in time, she probably wouldn¡¯t have reced them. Ling Mofeng was extremely meticulous, so he personally washed them to dry.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the time. It was only 9: 30. Since he still had something to do, he went straight to his study room to let Lan Yanxi have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Shortly after 11: 00 PM, Lan Yanxi pressed her cracked head against the wall and woke up. She woke up hungry, and when she woke up, she could still hear her stomach singing. She vomited all the food in her stomach just now, but now, there was nothing in her stomach.


    "So hungry!" Lan Yanxi pressed her stomach with her hand and turned on the light, intending to get off the bed to look for food.


    After sleeping for a while, she had woken up a lot from her drinking, so even though she was in a daze, her consciousness had returned.


    She vaguely remembered that Ling Mofeng carried her back, and it seemed like he had washed her feet for a while. At that time, her head was too dizzy and heavy, so her memories weren¡¯t clear either.


    Lan Yanxi grabbed a thick robe and put it on before walking downstairs with a pair of slippers.


    She just looked at her phone. It was almost midnight. Ling Mofeng might have already fallen asleep. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to wake him up, so she decided to cook something for herself.


    However, just as she opened the refrigerator, she heard a deep male voice asking, "What are you looking for?"


    Lan Yanxi was shocked and quickly turned her head. She saw Ling Mofeng, who was still wearing his neat suit, standing at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "You ?? "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" When Lan Yanxi saw him, she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. In her hand was the small packet of Soup Dumplings that she had boughtst time, so she picked this because it was simple, convenient, and easy to cook.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t answer her. He walked straight over with his slender legs, grabbed the dumpling from her hand and threw it back into the fridge.


    "Sigh!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes opened as she cried out anxiously.

 Chapter 1474 If you are not a gentleman you cant do it

    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng toe over and snatch the food from her hands. She felt wronged and said, "I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat something!"


    "The Soup Dumplings are made with glutinous rice. It¡¯s better not to eat glutinous rice on an empty stomach. It¡¯s not good for the stomach and intestines. Eat the digestible pasta and I¡¯ll make it!" Ling Mofeng said as he reached for two tomatoes and two eggs. When he turned around, he saw the girl was still leaning against the refrigerator, staring at him in a daze. He closed the refrigerator door and stared at her for two seconds with anger and helplessness.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi lowered her head guiltily, feeling inexplicably that the man had be angry.


    Ling Mofeng turned around and took a bowl. With a heavy movement, he knocked the two eggs into the bowl. Then, he took his chopsticks and stirred with great force. He didn¡¯t forget to add some salt into the bowl.


    Seeing how he dealt with the eggs, Lan Yanxi was even more sure that he was angry. She couldn¡¯t help but walk up behind him and whisper, "Ling Mofeng, I won¡¯t drink anymore next time!"


    Ling Mofeng paused and nced at her: "You want to drink this wine yourself? Or was it forced onto you by someone else? "


    "I... Myself! " Lan Yanxi stretched out her finger and touched her nose, feeling a little guilty.


    "Why do you drink so much?" The man¡¯s gaze became a bit more serious.


    "I don¡¯t know how to reject other people¡¯s good intentions, so I drank too much!" Lan Yanxi was also somewhat helpless. She did not know anything about the culture on the wine table. What could she do when people spoke kindly of her?


    "Don¡¯t drink anymore next time, reject him for all kinds of reasons. Do you hear me? If you don¡¯t drink, the heavens won¡¯t trample on you, and people won¡¯t die!" Ling Mofeng was still very angry. Whenever he thought of her smiling and talking to other men while being intoxicated, he would get jealous. He really wanted to dig out those men¡¯s eyes.


    Ling Mofeng was also stu


    ed when he received such a terrifying signal in his heart. How could he be so jealous of such a demon?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. I¡¯ll say it then ??" I¡¯m not in good health and can¡¯t drink. Otherwise, I¡¯ll say that I¡¯m sick and that I¡¯m preparing to get pregnant ?? "I, I, I ??"


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was seriously thinking about the reason and that cute way she looked made his mood a little better. Thus, he went to cook noodles for her willingly.


    "You¡¯re getting pregnant? That¡¯s a bit too much, don¡¯t say it! " Ling Mofeng still picked up on one important point from her nonsense.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face instantly turned bashful as she nodded, "Yes, I can¡¯t say this."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curved, and said in a low voice: "Go take a bath first, then drink a cup of warm water to eat!"


    "Mm, thank you!" Lan Yanxi thanked him and ran out.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s hand that was moving his face stopped slightly. He looked at the direction that she disappeared in and felt even better.


    Even if she had a little bit of conscience, she would still thank him if she did. Otherwise, she would definitely hit her butt until it blossomed.


    Lan Yanxi had actually used a lot of courage to thank him, because she had done the wrong thing today and had even tired him out.


    After Lan Yanxi took a shower, she washed her clothes and walked to the balcony. When she saw her overalls dripping water, she was stu


    ed. Was it Ling Mofeng who helped her clean up?


    Warmth welled up in her heart, and Lan Yanxi suddenly felt as if she had truly be a family.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s cooking skills were quite good. Lan Yanxi wanted to praise him whenever she felt like it.


    "Wang Rong has already been imprisoned. As I expected, he will soon be executed by the people inside. As for your mother, she should be safe. You don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore!" Ling Mofeng had a sense of satisfaction when he saw her gobbling down the noodles, which was why he took the opportunity to mention her mother and Wang Rong.


    "Prison?" Lan Yanxi still didn¡¯t know about Wang Rong¡¯s arrest, because it hadn¡¯t even been two days and she was worried that Wang Rong was trying to find a way to contact her mother.


    "Yes, he was captured early in the morning, so he should no longer have any value in it. Therefore, the old president might not keep him, and even if he does, the person he bought before would not keep him either." Ling Mofeng ridiculed him. No matter how great the drama of dog biting dog was, it would make people feel disheartened. Humans were selfish by nature, not to mention in front of benefits.


    "So fast. Wang Rong deserved it. He brought this upon himself. Even if he dies, he will atone for his sins!" Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he had almost hurt her mother, but she didn¡¯t pity him at all.


    "That¡¯s right, for a cruel and merciless person like him, it¡¯s not worth sympathizing if one of the less evil people in this world dies. It¡¯s just that, from what I see, old president¡¯s methods are getting more and more out of hand, I really don¡¯t know if he has any other methods waiting for me!" Ling Mofeng stared at a certain spot with a serious expression.


    Lan Yanxi stopped eating the fried egg. Looking at the man¡¯s heavy expression, she seemed to have forgotten to eat. At the same time, she became worried.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you confident?" Lan Yanxi asked him gently.


    "Of course there is confidence, but do not be too self-confident. By doing this, old president has already lost his oath. I wonder if he will reflect on his actions." Ling Mofeng said whileughing at himself.


    "He only cares about himself, but I¡¯m only worried about you." Lan Yanxi said sadly.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that he had made the atmosphere a little sad. He couldn¡¯t help but touch her long hair andforted her, "Alright, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m fine. Eat slowly. I¡¯m going to take a bath!"


    Lan Yanxi nodded. The man got up and walked upstairs.


    After Lan Yanxi finished the noodles, she took the initiative to wash the dishes before going upstairs to find Ling Mofeng.


    When he just got upstairs, Ling Mofeng coincidentally came out of the bathroom with a mist covering his body.


    Lan Yanxi had slept for a while and was now much more awake. However, there was still alcohol remaining in her body. When she saw that the man was mature and healthy, the alcohol started to wreak havoc in her body.


    "Cough!" Lan Yanxi coughed lightly to conceal the malicious thoughts in her heart. However, her pair of beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but stare at the man¡¯s faintly discernible chest.


    "Ling Mofeng, I... I was drunk just now, did you say anything nonsense? " Lan Yanxi whispered as she twisted her fingers.


    Ling Mofeng was about to sit on the bed when he heard her question. His expression stiffened and then he shook his head with a chuckle: "No, you sleep like a little pig, you can¡¯t even wake up from the noise!"


    "Well, you washed my coat, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re such a nice person. You even helped me wash my clothes! " Lan Yanxi praised him as she squeezed in front of him.


    Ling Mofeng was speechless and said snappily, "You threw it at your clothes. If I don¡¯t help you wash it, you won¡¯t have a recement!"


    "Mm, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re doing very well!" Lan Yanxi said with a smile as she quietly climbed onto the other side of the man¡¯s bed. She pulled on his nket andy down. "I¡¯ll sleep here. Do you mind if I sleep here?"


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative. His thin lips curled up as he asked, "Are you still drunk?"


    "He woke up!" Lan Yanxi stuck her head out and answered, "But, I¡¯m still feeling a little dizzy!"


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to turn off the light and said softly, "Since you¡¯re dizzy, then go to sleep early!"


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi replied in a low voice.


    After a few minutes, Lan Yanxi realized that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Perhaps it was due to the food she ate and supported, or perhaps it was due to the things in her body causing her to fall asleep on the other side of the bed.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you asleep?" Lan Yanxi whispered.


    "En!" The man nodded.


    Lan Yanxi was speechless. If he fell asleep, how could he answer her?


    "I can¡¯t sleep!" She let out a light breath.


    The next second, the man moved towards her and gently pulled her into his arms.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Ling Mofeng chuckled.


    "I want... I don¡¯t want to do anything! " Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head firmly.


    Ling Mofeng reached into the nket and grabbed one of her little hands, "You should sleep well. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!"


    Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t the Holy Maiden, and her beloved man was by her side. Moreover, she was extremely emotional right now, so she shouldn¡¯t think too much. Wasn¡¯t this purposely torturing her?


    "Ling Mofeng, how about we stop setting some rules and enjoy ourselves in time!" It was because Ling Mofeng said before that he must get married in order to have that kind of rtionship with her. At that time, she had thought that this man was really good and was a righteous man, but now, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

 Chapter 1475 Dont you care about him anymore?

    Do you care about him?


    Ling Mofeng obviously knew what Lan Yanxi was hinting at, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her. Now that she was a drunk person, she would definitely have more needs in terms of physiology than usual due to alcohol, but did this woman understand those things between men and women?


    "Yanxi, actually, I promised your grandfather that I would never touch you before we got married!" Ling Mofeng did not know how to reject her enthusiasm anymore. He was afraid that if he continued to restrain himself, it would hurt her heart.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi immediately stuck her head out of his chest. Borrowing the faint lighting from outside the window, she stared at the man¡¯s handsome figure with disbelief. She was stupefied. "You ??" When did you promise my grandfather? Howe I didn¡¯t know? "


    "I promised him that when you fled the marriage and went abroad!" Ling Mofeng replied with a chuckle.


    Lan Yanxi immediately punched him twice in the chest and said angrily, "As expected, good-looking men know how to protect themselves!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Mofeng smiled as he reached out his hand to pinch her face.


    Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes and pinched his palm, saying, "Don¡¯t think that just because you look good that you¡¯re right."


    "Am I not good-looking?" The man chuckled.


    "Who cares!" Lan Yanxi spoke softly in a cowardly tone.


    The man, however, listened to every word. He immediately grabbed her hand and stopped her from causing any more trouble. He said close to her ear, "I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, you will be very anxious!"


    "You ?? I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, I want to sleep! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. She quickly turned her back, but the man still stuck close to her. He embraced her and said, "Okay, go to sleep!"


    Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t expect this man to make a promise not to touch her unless they were married. That¡¯s why her grandpa made her move in with him so easily, right?


    Sigh, it was clearly a matter of her feelings. Why did he want to discuss such a thing with her grandfather? How depressing.


    Ji Family!


    Ji Xiaohan came home early today and went to the gym to train before di


    er. During his free time at work recently, he paid a lot of attention to his health, as he had such a beautiful wife and was always concerned about his strong body. He didn¡¯t want to lose to that little girl in bed.


    Thinking of Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face and her attitude of not admitting defeat, Ji Xiaohan picked up the pace of his actions.


    Just when Ji Xiaohan was trying his best to hold the iron, he suddenly heard the door of the gym open. Ji Xiaohan suddenly heard the door of the gym open.


    Suddenly, he saw an unfamiliar woman wearing a bathing suit and a white towel.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Xiaohan recognized the other party at a nce. It was Xiaonai¡¯s piano teacher, Wang Hanxue.


    "Ah ??" I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry Boss Ji, I didn¡¯t know you were here, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve disturbed you! " As if she had just discovered his presence, Wang Hanxue hurriedly retreated a few steps in fright. The towel draped over her shoulders also fell off in a fluster, revealing the swimming suit she was wearing, revealing her young and delicate figure without a doubt.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he asked in a calm voice, "How did youe here?"


    Wang Hanxue immediately seemed to be frightened, she lowered her head, and did not dare look the male owner in the eye. Her voice trembled slightly as she replied: "I was only allowed to enter and leave this ce with the Mrs. Ji¡¯s permission, I used to like swimming, and the pool outside was cold water, so only the water in this room is constant temperature. That¡¯s why I specially mentioned this to the Mrs. Ji, it was the Mrs. Ji who let me ??"


    "Got it, you y!" After Ji Xiaohan heard the reason, he turned around and walked towards the locker room.


    "Boss Ji!" Wang Hanxue suddenly called out to him, but this time, she gathered her courage and looked up at the man, her beautiful eyes blinked as she asked: "If this is Boss Ji¡¯s private territory, then I will not dare toe back again, today I am truly sorry, I did not know that Boss Ji was training here, so I recklessly came over!"


    "It¡¯s fine. Since Youyou gave you the right to enter, I have no objections!" Ji Xiaohan had originally left his family to Tang Youyou. This little woman was kind and had soft ears. Now that Wang Hanxue had a swimming hobby, she would probably agree if he mentioned it to her.


    "Thank you, Boss Ji, that ?? "Then can I go swimming?" Wang Hanxue deliberately bent down to pick up the towel, before asking softly.


    "Un, go on!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t turn around to look at her, but strode towards the locker room.


    Wang Hanxue looked at the man¡¯s exposed back and felt as if she was suffocating. When the man was facing her earlier, she had secretly taken a few nces at him and could tell that he had a well-practiced figure. He was wearing thin clothes and had a fleshy body, and this man¡¯s figure was even better than she had expected; his waist was his waist, his legs were his legs, his shoulders were his shoulders, and every part of him was perfect.


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s mind was almost out of oxygen. She stood still for a long time before she turned around and walked towards the swimming pool in disappointment.


    When he thought of such a perfect male figure sleeping in the same bed as Tang Youyou every day, just thinking about it made him feel inexplicably jealous. Previously, he was just envious, but now, he was really jealous.


    After showering in the locker room, Ji Xiaohan changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom. When he got out of the swimming pool, his eyebrows slightly knitted together, the gym had always been his private property, and other than his family members, only Uncle Yuan and his cleaning auntie went in and out. Now that an outsider suddenly barged in, it made him a little ufortable, so he had to go downstairs to talk to Youyou about this matter. What did she think? How wide was his heart?


    Or perhaps, this woman simply ?? Not jealous?


    Thinking about this, Ji Xiaohan felt his heart clench. No, he had to go downstairs and ask this woman what she thought.


    Tang Youyou was currently tangled up with her own blueprint. Recently, Wishful Thinking Design Company had been severelycking in new ideas, so her godmother Liu Xi had requested for help, making it so that she had to think of a way to do so.


    Tang Youyou was at home, racking her brains to use her imagination, reading all kinds of information to seek inspiration.


    Unfortunately, her inspiration seemed to have gone with her. She had stayed in her room for half a year, and only a few of the manuscripts that she was not satisfied with were avable. She scratched her long hair in a disorderly fashion, wishing that some inspiration could be inserted into her brain.


    "Youyou!" Ji Xiaohan pushed the door open and entered. He saw that the woman¡¯s long hair was in a mess.


    "Are you thinking about your blueprint again?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw the pen and paper beside her hand.


    "Ji Xiaohan, stand still and don¡¯t move!" Tang Youyou looked at the man wearing a V-neck sweater. The sweater was a mix of colors, and when Tang Youyou saw the crisscrossing colors, an idea suddenly shed through her mind. Right, spring is the season of blooming flowers, a great time for everyone topete.


    Ji Xiaohan heard her telling him not to move with such a serious tone, but he really just stood there without moving. He looked strangely at the girl¡¯s dull expression slowly dyed with excitement. In the next second, even her eyes started to shine.


    He had suspected that the other party didn¡¯t really care for him, but now that he had walked in with his eyes shining brightly, it was clear that he was truly in love with him.


    "Come here!" Tang Youyou hooked her fingers at him.


    This was the first time Ji Xiaohan felt teased by a woman, moreover, this woman was his little lovely wife, and this feeling was also very fresh and interesting. Hezily walked towards her with his long and forceful legs, step by step, gracefully walking towards her like a leopard.


    Tang Youyou quickly stood up from the sofa and walked towards him. Ji Xiaohan immediately stretched out his arms to wee her, but found that when the woman walked over, she was tugging on his sweater to look at him,pletely treating his enthusiasm as air.

 Chapter 1476 When young master ji gets angry the consequences will be severe

    Young Master Ji looked at the woman who had circled him twice with a stu


    ed expression. Her small hand was pulling the sweater on his body, sizing him up and watching him.


    "Take it off!" Tang Youyou had just had a moment of inspiration. How could she have the time to care about the man¡¯s wounded and mncholy eyes? All of her energy was focused on the color of his sweater.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes widened. Was he going to just ignore him like that?


    "Quick! Take it off!" Tang Youyou asked him anxiously.


    The man could only unwillingly take off his sweater. The woman snatched it away and looked at the cor, but didn¡¯t see where it came from. She immediately asked curiously, "What brand are you wearing?"


    "No brand, someone specially designed it for me!" The man answered with a hidden bitterness.


    Only then did Tang Youyou realize that he was the Great young master from the Ji Family. Most of his clothes were specially designed and only a few of his clothes were specially bought from a famous brand.


    "Lend me your clothes for a bit, I seem to have found some inspiration. Go and find another shirt to wear!" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she smiled at him.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan was only wearing a pair of casual pants. His upper body was bare and his newly refined body gave him a stronger feeling of strength. Unfortunately, his perfect body was not worth anything in the eyes of women.


    Where had his man¡¯s position been abandoned by this woman?


    "Tang Youyou!" All of a sudden, the man angrily shouted her full name.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked up to the ceiling for inspiration. When she heard his voice, she was slightly startled and turned her head to look at him. You called me? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s long legs moved closer to her, his gloomy eyes stared at her pretty face without blinking, and his voice was deliberately low and hoarse: "How do you feel when you look at me now?"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. Her beautiful eyes were like a sca


    er as she looked at the man from head to toe and replied, "Are you my husband? I... "How do I feel?"


    "Didn¡¯t you find anything?" Ji Xiaohan deliberately shrugged his shoulders, secretly showing off his male strength in hopes of attracting the woman¡¯s attention.


    "Discovered... "You seem to have gotten a bit fatter recently, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Tang Youyou ??" In an instant, someone gritted his teeth and raised his voice.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mind had been working a little too hard recently. Being yelled at by a man so angrily, she was really shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide and look at him, "You don¡¯t seem fat. Instead, you¡¯re a little ski


    ier. Is it because you¡¯ve been too busy and under too much pressure recently?"


    Ji Xiaohan felt like he was struck by lightning and wanted to die.


    How long has it been since we got married? This woman¡¯s focus was no longer on his sturdy figure, but on his clothes. This was too hurtful.


    If he were to marry for a few years, wouldn¡¯t he have even less status in her eyes?


    On the other hand, although they had been married for so long, their gazes were still fixed on her beautiful face and figure, as if addicted to it. When she took a bath, her shoulders would be exposed, and his body would feel like it was being roasted.


    Withoutparison, there would be no harm. Ji Xiaohan was an extremely confident man before, and felt that no matter where he was, he was the focus of a woman¡¯s gaze. Who would have thought that one day, his beloved wife would be able to ignore him?


    "Youyou, do you not love me anymore?" Ji Xiaohan could barely hide the disappointment on his face.


    "What?" Tang Youyou was stu


    ed as she stared nkly at the man. "What did you say?"


    "Let me ask you, are you tired of me? I don¡¯t have the ability to attract you anymore? " The more Ji Xiaohan said, the more nervous he felt. He thought he was charming, but it turned out that there would be an end to it.


    Tang Youyou felt an inexplicable urge tough when she saw the man speaking these words in all seriousness.


    "Ji Xiaohan, what happened to you?" Is he sick? Let me touch it! " Tang Youyou immediately lifted her toes and caressed his forehead. She touched his forehead, then hers before murmuring, "I don¡¯t have a fever, but why are you spouting nonsense?"


    "Youyou, I¡¯m asking you seriously, don¡¯t change the topic. Are you tired of me?" Ji Xiaohan grabbed her slender shoulders with both of his hands. His gaze was fixed on her small face and his voice was filled with uncertainty.


    Tang Youyou saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be joking, and immediatelyughed out loud. She then replied him in all seriousness, "How is that possible? How long have we been married? Why do you ask me that? Don¡¯t tell me you suspect me of something? I¡¯ve been at home recently and I haven¡¯t been anywhere. Even if you suspect me, you won¡¯t get a chance. "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mood improved a little after hearing her reply. However, his handsome face was still dark and bitter as he said, "Since you still love me, why are you still so cold to me?"


    "How am I cold? Every time I see you, I¡¯m so happy, huh? " Tang Youyou was confused and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the usation.


    "Is that so? If you¡¯re really happy, shouldn¡¯t you focus your attention on me? I¡¯m not even wearing any clothes right now, and you didn¡¯t even look at me. Instead, you¡¯re interested in my clothes. Ji Xiaohan was a very straightforward person. At this moment, he was even more unafraid of losing the dignity of a man, so he raised the seriousness of the problem.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed once again. Her beautiful eyes then focused on the man¡¯s firm chest. When she looked at it, her heart started pounding and her heartbeat quickened.


    She reached out her hand to touch it andughed dryly: "Are you angry because of this? "There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re already my husband, so I know best about your figure. I can¡¯t be thinking about you all day long. What¡¯s more, I have a job to do now, so ??"


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. How can you agree to let Wang Hanxue swim in our indoor swimming pool? Don¡¯t you know that I have a germaphobia? I would never be able to swim in the water she swims. " The man red at her with dissatisfaction. His voice and expression were both filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about the Teacher Wang. "A few days ago, she suddenly told me that staying here is a bit boring. Previously, she would swim every night, so she specifically came to me to ask for help. I immediately softened my heart and promised her. Are you angry?" Tang Youyou knocked her head. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to agree to this matter. However, she was too shameless and couldn¡¯t care less about other people¡¯s good intentions, so she agreed.


    "Did you know she was wearing a bathing suit?" Ji Xiaohan snorted.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes quivered and her mouth slightly opened. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Youyou, do you trust me that much? You let a woman wearing sexy clothes in front of me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I would have ulterior motives? Are you too confident in her, or are you too confident in me? " Ji Xiaohan saw that she opened her eyes wide and did not answer, so he knew that he had hit the nail on the head on her head. He still pressed on and continued to ask her.


    "I... Of course, I don¡¯t trust you, but that Teacher Wang, she¡¯s not that kind of person! " Tang Youyou lowered her head, her beautiful eyes darting around wildly.


    "Oh, you seem to know her well. How do you know she¡¯s not that kind of person? "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m conceited, but young women will easily fall in love with me." Ji Xiaohan put his hands behind his back and revealed a proud expression.


    Tang Youyou almost couldn¡¯t control herughter when she heard this. However, when she carefully sized up the man in front of her, he indeed exuded a charisma that could move a woman¡¯s heart. Whether it was his identity, wealth, or appearance, he was enough to make a woman fall in love.


    "Then... "Then how can I tell her not to go swimming? I can¡¯t go back on my word." Tang Youyou was embarrassed. If she was a bit more selfish, she wouldn¡¯t want Wang Hanxue to go to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s private swimming pool.


    I have to remind you,st time she was wearing a dress that was simr to your clothes, I almost mistook her for you. Don¡¯t tell me that you were the one to do it, it was just a coincidence! Only then did Ji Xiaohan kindly remind her. He didn¡¯t want this woman to only focus on her work every day and forget about the existence of her husband.


    "Huh?" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly narrowed.

 Chapter 1477 Probing

    |


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s words were like a thunderp that exploded next to Tang Youyou¡¯s ears. She was stu


    ed. After a long while, her astonished eyes rolled as she muttered, "That¡¯s right, why is she wearing the same dress as me?"


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her confused expression, and lightly knocked her head: "Youyou, I made you feel so relieved, so you don¡¯t feel any sense of danger anymore? In that case, I still have to create a little danger for you every day so that you can think about me twenty-four hours a day. "


    "How dare you!" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly red at him. "That Gao Yue fromst time has already made me tremble in fear for a long time. If you dare to have any other thoughts, do you believe that I will immediately move the two children out of here?"


    Upon hearing her ruthless threat, Young Master Ji was instantly terrified. She quickly reached out her hands to pull the angry woman into her embrace, and kissed her cheeks twice. Then she said softly: "Alright, I was joking with you, you actually took it as true? That¡¯s why I said that. I just hope that you care more about me. After all, I¡¯m your husband! "


    "Do you feel that this Teacher Wang is not simple?" Although Tang Youyou was generous, she could no longer be generous when it came to matters concerning the rtionship between husband and wife. Tang Youyou was generous but could no longer be generous when it came to matters concerning the rtionship between husband and wife.


    "Do you think I¡¯m wrong?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction.


    Tang Youyou shook her head. "No, Xiaonai seems to like this Teacher Wang. She has just started ying the piano and suddenly changed her teacher. "If she really has any thoughts about you, I will definitely let her leave. I ca


    ot let this disaster stay at home forever!"


    "Changing teachers is indeed not a good idea, but aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯ll steal your husband away?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s delicate eyes focused on her expression, wanting to see her reaction.


    "She dares!" Tang Youyou¡¯s face turned red. She grabbed Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arm, her fingers were still pinching him as she angrily warned, "If you dare to look at her again, I won¡¯t care about you anymore!"


    "How about this, I¡¯ll test her for you. This way, you have enough reasons to let her leave!" Ji Xiaohan knew that Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t a sharp and mean woman. She couldn¡¯t do that kind of thing where she wouldn¡¯t be able to find trouble with others. Therefore, he was willing to give her a chance to be a bad person.


    In this world, it was impossible to be a good person. One had to be a good person and protect their own things.


    When Ji Xiaohan thought of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Something?


    It was crazy of him topare himself to something.


    "Alright, if you want her to leave, there must be a reason. I also want to see if she really seduced you when I wasn¡¯t paying attention!" At this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was burning with anger. Actually, without Ji Xiaohan¡¯s reminder, she had a good impression of this Wang Hanxue. She was gentle, polite, multi-talented, and Xiaonai liked her a lot.


    "Why don¡¯t we go up now!" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. What he hated the most in his life was a woman who destroyed someone¡¯s family. Since Wang Hanxue¡¯s purpose was exposed to him, he naturally didn¡¯t want her to stay another day.


    "What kind of act?" Tang Youyou tossed the sweater in her hand back to him. "Put it on, don¡¯t show it to her!"


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised that the woman suddenly became strong. However, his eyes were filled with happiness. His wife had finally noticed him. It was just that, since when did he fall to such a state, he needed to please her?


    But wasn¡¯t he trying to please her all the way here? It seemed to have be a habit.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly put on his sweater. With a smile, he said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only show you!"


    Tang Youyou finally felt better. She looked at the door and asked, "How are you going to prove this to me?"


    "Isn¡¯t she swimming now? I¡¯ll go up, what do you think she¡¯ll do? " Ji Xiaohan asked with a smile.


    "What can she do? She must ??" I just need to say hello to you! " Tang Youyou was not a woman who would deal with things in the first ce. She was simple-minded, so that was what she felt.


    "Wrong, I think she might intentionallye here to cause trouble!" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and saidcently.


    "Then hurry up, I¡¯ll hide outside the door and watch!" Tang Youyou felt as though there were little ants biting her in her heart. If this matter was not confirmed, she would not be in the mood to eat tonight.


    "Alright, follow me!" Ji Xiaohan grabbed her small hand and walked out of the door.


    Tang Youyou suddenly asked him nervously, "Don¡¯t let the little guy know about this."


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re currently in the painting ss and don¡¯t have the time to join in on the fun." Ji Xiaohan chuckled.


    The two of them headed for the gym on the third floor.


    Within the gym, there was a small private swimming pool. The design was very ingenious. This was the private swimming pool that Wang Hanxue had always dreamed of. As she swam, she felt that her life had reached its peak.


    If he could swim in such a beautiful environment every day for the rest of his life, he would be like a princess in a fairy tale.


    Wang Hanxue couldn¡¯t help but turn over and paddle to the side of the ss pond. Through the window, she could clearly see the beautiful scenery and even the sea under the mountain. It was beautiful to the extreme.


    Rich people truly knew how to enjoy life. No wonder why everyone wanted money. The things that money could bring were simply too tempting.


    Just as Wang Hanxue was looking at the scenery outside the window, she suddenly heard footsteps. Her heart palpitated as she turned her head abruptly to see a tall cultivator walking into the vicinity of the Eternal Lake.


    It¡¯s Ji Xiaohan?


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest. Oh my god, is she dreaming? Ji Xiaohan wasing over at this moment?


    Didn¡¯t he just leave?


    Could it be that it was because she was here that he had found an opportunity toe here?


    Thinking of this, Wang Hanxue¡¯s heart shed with intense joy. She knew that it was impossible for Ji Xiaohan to ignore her existence. Just now, she purposely came over with the towel, and she also purposely left the towel on the ground.


    Ji Xiaohan walked to the lounge next to the swimming pool andzily sat down. The next second, he took out a cigarette from a cab beside the swimming pool and put it to his mouth, but didn¡¯t hurry to light it up. Wang Hanxue¡¯s dream-like eyes followed the man¡¯s figure until she saw him sitting on the chair closest to her. Wang Hanxue finally snapped out of her daze.


    After Wang Hanxue woke up, she couldn¡¯t help but analyze Ji Xiaohan¡¯s behavior at the moment. When she saw that he was ying with the lighter but didn¡¯t light the cigarette in his mouth, Wang Hanxue¡¯s heart trembled and an idea formed in her mind. Then, she swam towards Ji Xiaohan like a mermaid because of her courage.


    She stretched out her hands andid on the edge of the pool. She raised her eyes and smiled at Ji Xiaohan: "Boss Ji, are you here to swim as well?"


    "No, it¡¯s just boredom. I came over to take a seat!" Ji Xiaohan said lightly.


    When Wang Hanxue heard this, she felt that there was a lot of information hidden within. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it carefully. She grabbed the handrail from the pool and stepped forward step by step.


    The water slowly drained away from her good body, revealing her figure without a doubt.


    Wang Hanxue felt that her chance had arrived. Ji Xiaohan had speciallye to watch her swim and purposely didn¡¯t light the cigarette in his mouth. Wasn¡¯t this giving her a chance to please him?


    She felt that her analysis was not wrong, and this was exactly the case. The Boss Ji was giving her a chance to express herself.


    "Boss Ji, do you want to smoke?" Wang Han smiled and walked step by step to stand in front of him. Then, she bent down and gently took the lighter from the man¡¯s hand.


    With a "pa" sound, a blue me ignited in the lighter. She gently lit up the cigarette on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s lips.


    "You¡¯re reallying!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. His eyebrows slightly raised as he looked at her and said.


    Wang Hanxue immediately became bashful. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her legs. Both her hands were twisted together uneasily, as if she was a virgin.

 Chapter 1478 Young mistress prestige

    Ji Xiaohan spat out a mouthful of smoke in anger. Wang Hanxue immediately warned and moved to the side, then said tenderly: "Boss Ji, why aren¡¯t you apanying Miss Tang? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s been in a good moodtely. Maybe something happened to her. "


    Ji Xiaohan snorted in his heart. What could happen to her? She waspletely focused on her work, it was all because she forgot about her husband.


    "What do you think might have happened to her? She likes to hide things from me! " Ji Xiaohan asked her intentionally.


    Wang Hanxue was slightly surprised. Then, her heart was filled with joy. She felt that Ji Xiaohan was seeking her opinion. What did this mean?


    Does this man care about her answer?


    "Last time, I saw Miss Tang talking to someone on the phone nonstop. I really didn¡¯t know if they were male or female, I thought they were talking to Boss Ji, don¡¯t tell me that Boss Ji didn¡¯t know?" Wang Hanxue suddenly put on a surprised expression.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face darkened instantly. Wang Hanxue¡¯s scheming and purpose were actually even more vicious than he thought. She actually provoked his rtionship with Youyou?


    At this moment, Tang Youyou was hiding behind the ss window on the side. When she saw Wang Hanxue swimming towards Ji Xiaohan, she made a fist with her two small hands, but Wang Hanxue didn¡¯t leave immediately, instead, she took the initiative to swim towards Ji Xiaohan. When she came out of the pool, she even intentionally twisted her waist like a beautiful snake, and the most infuriating thing was, she actually dared to snatch the lighter from Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hand and lit a cigarette for him?


    Tang Youyou was furious. She had been married to Ji Xiaohan for so long and didn¡¯t have the chance to light a cigarette for him. She didn¡¯t expect Wang Hanxue to be so sensible. She already knew what he wanted to do before Ji Xiaohan said anything.


    Tang Youyou could be said to have gained a deeper understanding. Wang Hanxue¡¯s actions hadpletely overshadowed her misunderstanding of the word pure.


    In the past, she had only seen women who were able to please men in movies and TV dramas. She knew that men could do whatever they wanted, but she had never thought that she would meet someone as talented as him.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had to ask Wang Hanxue, she spent so much money to invite her over. Was she here to seduce her husband?


    Ji Xiaohan was also a bit angry at the moment. Why didn¡¯t the woman outside the doore in? How long was she going to endure?


    Just as Wang Hanxue was about to pull at her cor, a delicate figure walked in from outside. It was Tang Youyou.


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s body stiffened. Her blood had almost frozen from fear. She wished she could disappear immediately.


    Although she wanted to seduce Ji Xiaohan, she didn¡¯t want Tang Youyou to find out anything. This was because once Tang Youyou became suspicious of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here.


    "Less... Young Mistress! " Wang Hanxue was so scared that she quickly turned around to pick up the bath towel on the chair beside her. She tightly wrapped it around herself and walked over to Tang Youyou with a guilty smile, "Young Mistress, thank you for letting mee here to swim. Boss Ji is here, what can I do for you? I won¡¯t disturb you then ??"


    "Teacher Wang, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave!" Tang Youyou suddenly took a step forward to stop her, a smile stered on her face. "Teacher Wang, do you still remember that additional use when I signed the contract with you?"


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s entire body trembled when she heard her words. Her face, which was blushing earlier, instantly turned as pale as snow.


    Of course she remembered. Not only did she remember, she had always been afraid of this.


    Seeing her expression change, Tang Youyou didn¡¯t say a word. With a cold smile, she said, "I think you must have forgotten. Perhaps you are living too leisurely here. You don¡¯t even take my words seriously."


    "No, no, no. Young Mistress, I didn¡¯t forget. How could I?" Wang Hanxue shook her head and looked at her nervously, her voice trembling.


    "If you didn¡¯t forget, what were you doing?" Tang Youyou¡¯s gaze instantly turned sharp, "I saw that you were trying to seduce my husband. Wang Hanxue, you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯re holding my money and thinking about taking my husband away. Tell me, is there really such a good thing in this world?"


    Wang Hanxue froze in the face of Tang Youyou¡¯s forceful questioning. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Youyou to be so gentle normally, but now she was acting like an interrogator.


    Wang Hanxue knew that she couldn¡¯t argue with him anymore, so she could only make up her mind and ce all her hopes on the man sitting behind her.


    She believed that Ji Xiaohan would not allow Tang Youyou to be so aggressive. After all, Tang Youyou¡¯s previous act of gentleness and generosity was now unreasonable, making things difficult for her.


    Hence, Wang Hanxue immediately squeezed out two streams of tears, turned around and ran towards Ji Xiaohan, after walking to his side, she directly cried: "Boss Ji, please help me seek justice, have I acted wrongly or not, why would Young Mistress use me so wrongly? I didn¡¯t do anything. "


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect Wang Hanxue to leave everything behind at this moment. It was all Tang Youyou¡¯s fault.


    It wasn¡¯t like Tang Youyou had never seen a white lotus before. In the past, there was one in her family, Tang Xuerou¡¯s position was not something Wang Hanxue couldpare with. She was putting on an act here, which made Tang Youyou nauseous.


    "You really didn¡¯t do anything?" Just when Wang Hanxue thought that Ji Xiaohan would stand up for her and say something, she heard the ice-cold voice of the man. He wasn¡¯t questioning Tang Youyou, but was actually targeting her.


    Wang Hanxue did not expect Ji Xiaohan to directly stand on Tang Youyou¡¯s side. She instantly became extremely helpless, her beautiful eyes widened, and the tears in her eyes started to fall: "No, I didn¡¯t, Boss Ji, I didn¡¯t, I have never done anything to seduce you, I ?? "I don¡¯t dare to do that. I just want to teach Xiaonai how to y the piano properly. I just want to be a qualified teacher!"


    "Don¡¯t sully Teacher¡¯s character here, you¡¯re not worthy!" Tang Youyou had already seen through her true appearance, yet she still dared to act so pitiful in front of her. It was simplyughable.


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s body stiffened. She raised her head to look at Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty face and then looked at Ji Xiaohan. Ji Wang Jin stared gloomily at the water in front of him without saying a word.


    "Young Mistress, why are you using me so wrongly? If you say that I seduced the Boss Ji, then take out the evidence. You can¡¯t wrong me for no reason! " Wang Hanxue immediately questioned her in return.


    "What other evidence do you need?" Last time you wore a dress simr to mine, and my husband mistook you for me. This is the first piece of evidence, and secondly, when my husband entered earlier, you should have quickly avoided him, instead of taking the initiative to light a cigarette for him. Tang Youyou, on the other hand, had ample evidence.


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s mind buzzed. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Youyou to find out what she had been thinking. She was extremely guilty. There was nowhere for her to stop, so she lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.


    "Wang Hanxue, do you know what happens when you offend me?" Tang Youyou asked coldly as she walked step by step towards her.


    Wang Hanxue was so scared that she quickly kneeled on the ground. Of course she knew what background Ji Family was from, even if Tang Youyou was normally kind and kind, the consequences of offending her would definitely not be a good ending.


    "Young Mistress, I ??" I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, I beg you, please let me go! " Ever since Tang Youyou had married Ji Xiaohan, her aura had greatly changed. Wang Hanxue was so frightened that her legs went limp, and she could only beg for mercy.


    Ji Xiaohan nced coldly at Wang Hanxue: "Get out of my house immediately, don¡¯t let me see you again!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cold words were like thest straw of hope. Wang Hanxue only just realized that Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could seduce. seducing him was a question that would cost his life.


    "Yes, I will leave immediately!" Wang Hanxue didn¡¯t dare to dy for even a moment as she dashed out, flustered.


    Tang Youyou saw that Wang Hanxue admitted her wrongs, and her heart was even more stuffy. It turned out that she had really misunderstood Ji Xiaohan.

 Chapter 1479 Young master jis warning

    Wang Hanxue never expected herself to be kicked out of the Ji Family in such a pathetic ma


    er. When she stood outside the Ji Family door, her entire person was still in a stiff state, and she had not recovered from her stupor.


    She actually felt wronged, since she didn¡¯t have any actual action to take. However, she was just secretly rubbing her cake and getting Ji Xiaohan¡¯s attention, before being chased out like a thief and even getting threatened.


    Wang Hanxue dragged her luggage, her eyes filled with malice. Rumor has it that the mistress of Ji Family was a gentle, magnanimous, magnanimous, and reasonable person, but from the looks of it, she was merely petty and petty. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she had just cruelly swept her out of the house, and had even deducted a month¡¯s sry from her.


    The more Wang Hanxue thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that she had been wronged. As she walked, she looked at Tang Youyou viciously. Tang Youyou had made her lose face like this, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off easy.


    Just when Wang Hanxue decided to go around spreading Tang Youyou¡¯s snappy scandal, a ck car drove up from behind her.


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s body trembled as she froze on the spot. The car had stopped right in front of her.


    Uncle Yuan walked down from the carriage, and with a stern expression, he said to Wang Hanxue who had turned pale from fright: "My young master still has a few words that I need toe over and tell you. After walking out of the Ji Family door, you will forget about everything rted to Ji Family.


    "What?" Wang Hanxue felt as if she had been whipped by a whip. Her entire body shuddered.


    Is it really so cruel? After driving her out of the Ji Family, would he still destroy her future?


    "Miss Wang, you are an intelligent man, you should feel ashamed for doing such a shameful thing yourself, please do not y tricks on me. If my young master knew that you dared to target Young Mistress because of this, he would not let you go so easily." Uncle Yuan already knew what had happened, and hated this young girl in front of him very much. young master and Young Mistress had experienced many obstacles to get into this beautiful life of hers, no matter who it was that wanted to destroy it, Uncle Yuan would not allow it.


    "I... I won¡¯t say a single word! " She had seen what kind of power and authority the Ji Family had. She had also experienced Ji Xiaohan¡¯s good methods, how could she dare to have any vicious thoughts and enter the future, then she would truly regret it beyond redemption.


    "I believe Miss Wang won¡¯t speak carelessly. After all, it¡¯s not easy for your parents to bring you up, and it would take more effort to nurture your talent. If you throw away all your parents¡¯ filial piety for the sake of being wealthy in front of you, that would be an unwise action." With just a few words from Uncle Yuan, he had clearly analyzed the pros and cons of this battle.


    Wang Hanxue¡¯s entire body was covered in cold sweat. Uncle Yuan¡¯s reminder was something that she had not considered. Thinking about it now, she was so scared that her scalp was numb.


    When the Uncle Yuan left, Wang Hanxue¡¯s body was still stiff and cold. When she suddenly thought of her own delusions, she could not help but feel ashamed and uneasy.


    Ji Family!


    The sky was already dark, Tang Youyou still hadn¡¯t recovered from Wang Hanxue¡¯s actions. Ji Xiaohan was like a child who had made a mistake as he sat beside her nervously. The cigarette that Wang Hanxue lit for him had long been extinguished by him.


    "When Xiaonai askster, just tell her that there is an urgent matter at Wang Hanxue¡¯s home and she has to go back. Tomorrow, I will personally choose another piano teacher for her and choose one that is on the level of an aunt!" Tang Youyou let go of her hands and finally decided to let go of this matter.


    "You make the decision, I have no objections!" Someone has a strong desire to survive.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at him. The light in her eyes gradually contracted as she spoke with a suspicious tone, "Since you already knew what Wang Hanxue was thinking about you, why didn¡¯t youe and remind me earlier? You don¡¯t really enjoy the feeling of being noticed by her, do you? "


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart broke down. It¡¯s over, he already knew that this woman would definitely interrogate him.


    "Youyou, can you be more reasonable? I have evil intentions, so I won¡¯t remind you today, right?" Ji Xiaohan felt helpless and wronged, but there was a doting smile in his handsome eyes.


    This little woman would suspect him. He was actually quite happy, but her EQ always seemed to be offline, making Ji Xiaohan, who thought he had high EQ, feel helpless. The gap between a university student and a primary school student was always embarrassing.


    Tang Youyou muttered, "I can¡¯t even find a reason to quarrel with you. You¡¯re so obedient, be careful that I don¡¯t bully you everyday."


    Ji Xiaohan immediately took off his sweater: "I already gave you the clothes, what else do you want?"


    Tang Youyou stretched out her hand and took it, "Alright, seeing that you¡¯ve managed to find inspiration for me with your clothes, let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter."


    "Aren¡¯t you going to bully me? Come on? I¡¯ll let you bully me however you want! " Seeing that she was about to leave, Ji Xiaohan immediately grabbed her hand and smiled evilly.


    Tang Youyou was amused by his words and quickly shook off his hand. "Stop fooling around. I¡¯m such a gentle and kind person, how could I bully you?"


    "Youyou, tonight, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!" Ji Xiaohan was like a scoundrel as his tall and big body immediately wrapped around her from behind. His thin lips kissed her ear as he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Tang Youyou snickered. "Not tonight. I finally got some inspiration. I might have to work overtime!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pupils constricted. He immediately picked her up and said, "Since I can¡¯t do it tonight, then let¡¯s do it now!"


    "Stop messing around, Ji Xiaohan, hurry up and let me down!" Tang Youyou giggled at his shameless behavior.


    "Not unless you promise!" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips kissed on the corner of her mouth.


    "No!" Tang Youyou was deliberately opposing him.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that she was bing more and more naughty, so he directly pushed her onto the sofa and said, "Youyou, the more you resist, the more I like it. Do you understand?"


    Tang Youyou was speechless and rolled her eyes at him. "Alright, stop messing around. Let me go work for a while. We¡¯ll talk about itter tonight!"


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan let go of her and let her go. Tang Youyou quickly tidied up her long hair and walked out the door.


    Tang Youyou was enlightened after being depressed for almost a month. She decided to design new clothes with colors as the main color. Although something a


    oying happened today, but she finally found a breakthrough in her work and it helped cushion the frustration in her heart.


    At the di


    er table, the two little fellows came downstairs to eat. When they saw their father¡¯s mother, their little faces were filled with a happy smile.


    "Xiaonai, there¡¯s something I need to tell you!" Tang Youyou looked at her daughter and said.


    "What is it?" Ji Xiaonai asked with her big eyes.


    "Your piano teacher has matters to attend to and has resigned his position. From tomorrow onwards, I will invite another person to invite you!" Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Teacher Wang won¡¯t teach me? What¡¯s the matter with her family? I like her so much. She can sing and dance. " Ji Xiaonai was only five years old, and she had a pure heart. Wang Hanxue was sincerely teaching her, but a child¡¯s perception was strong. If someone treated her well, she would naturally take it to heart.


    Tang Youyou guessed that her daughter would not be willing to part with him. She immediately turned to Ji Xiaohan and asked for his help.


    Ji Xiaohan could only walk over and squatted in front of his daughter with a gentle smile on his handsome face: "Xiaonai, Teacher Wang¡¯s family has an emergency, this is something that can¡¯t be helped. Daddy will definitely find you a better teacher to teach you, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?"


    "Then can you find another beautiful teacher like Teacher Wang to teach me?" Ji Xiaonai asked with an adorable expression.


    "No way!" Without waiting for Ji Xiaohan¡¯s reply, Tang Youyou immediately stood up from her seat with a determined tone.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips instantly curled up. He was rather satisfied with this woman¡¯s reaction.


    "Cough, what I mean is that too young a teacher might not be able to teach his students well!" When Tang Youyou saw that the two little fellows were frightened, she quickly concealed her expression and said slowly.


    Ji Xiaohan forced a smile, touched his daughter¡¯s little head and said gently, "Mommy has promised, she will interview a better teacher for you and Daddy will reward you with a mysterious toy. Is this decided?"


    Ji Xiaorui rolled his eyes and said, "Sister has a secret toy, what about me?"


    Ji Xiaohan could only reply with a warm smile, "Yes, sister, of course you do too. Daddy will treat you the same!"


    Ji Xiaorui didn¡¯t believe it at all. Daddy had always only considered his sister¡¯s feelings first, so he had it. It was just a gift. Sigh, Daddy¡¯s entric habit, when would it be better?

 Chapter 1480 Ready to win the lottery

    Fortunately, Ji Xiaonai didn¡¯t have a strong reaction to the matter of changing teachers, and the two of them finally rxed.


    After di


    er, Tang Youyou continued to bury herself in her design script while Ji Xiaohan went to the study to deal with some work. At around 10 o¡¯clock, the man suddenly lost his mind and was unable to read any of the documents.


    A signal came from his body. At this point in time, it was time for their marriage.


    Ji Xiaohan also didn¡¯t understand why his needs were getting more and more intense. Before, without a woman, his body was like a dormant volcano. No woman¡¯s passion could ignite.


    However, Tang Youyou¡¯s appearance hadpletely awakened his body. He had transformed from a volcano into an unknown beast, and every night, he would quickly return and hug his lovely wife as he slept.


    Ji Xiaohan took a shower and wore a dark robe. He walkedzily towards the guest room where the woman worked.


    His mom and grandma were already living at his ce, and the two kids were bing more and more sensible, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about him at all. When the time came, he would go to the children¡¯s room to sleep, and Ji Xiaonai would only sleep after pestering her brother to tell stories every day.


    So, at this moment, the night was quiet, as if all the time was just right.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaohan pushed the door open and entered. He saw that the woman was concentrating on drawing pictures, and she would asionally look out the window in a daze. That serious look made the man absent-minded for a long time.


    "Youyou, it¡¯s gettingte!" Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    Tang Youyou turned her head to look at him and then looked at the time on her phone. It was already 10: 30.


    She could only pack up her drawing paper and walk towards him. "It¡¯s just nice that I¡¯m stuck. Let¡¯s go to sleep first, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow!"


    The man pulled her into his embrace and kissed her forehead, "Youyou, why are you working so hard? Work is only a part of your life. Rx and your inspiration wille. "


    "Mother is urging me so urgently, it¡¯s not like I want to disappoint her, furthermore, Wishful Thinking is yourpany, if you don¡¯t earn money and lose money, that¡¯s your loss, of course I have to take it seriously!" The woman smiled and leaned into his embrace, half joking, half serious.


    "So, you¡¯re working so hard for me?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart instantly became bnced.


    Tang Youyou was too embarrassed to admit it. "I did it for my own sake. I got my sry andmission too!"


    "Even if you are my gentle, considerate wife and a loyal and responsible subordinate, whether it is in public or private, I will reward you well tonight!" Ji Xiaohan alsoughed teasingly. His expression was low and it was mesmerizing.


    Tang Youyou, of course, was also overjoyed. She smiled as she thought about the box in which she had pierced the needle two days ago.


    He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to use it tonight!


    When Ji Xiaohan reached out to take it, Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. When she saw the small box that the man reached out for, her body trembled.


    At this moment, she should be mentally prepared. If she won the prize next month, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised anymore.


    "Youyou, do you need to turn on the lights?" In the dim light, the man saw the beautiful eyes that she was always paying attention to and immediatelyughed and asked her.


    "No ??" "No need!" Tang Youyou already had a guilty conscience, but after hearing his words, she was so frightened that she quicklyid back down and didn¡¯t dare to peek again.


    That night, the rain and dew collided.


    The little princess¡¯ full moon wine was about to arrive, so this was of course a major event for the entire Ji Family.


    Ji Yueze was so happy that he loved his daughter that he immediately became a wet nurse. Old Lady Ji Family and Lan Yue also stayed there to help take care of Little Gold¡¯s granddaughter.


    Bai Yiyan also received the best care during the month. She would often sigh with emotion about how her fate had changed over the course of a thousand cycles, and how she had been blessed by the heavens to be family with a man she loved so much. Now that she had given birth to such a lovely daughter, her life had be even more fulfilling.


    In thest two days, Ji Yueze had already posted a notice inviting rtives and friends toe and celebrate his daughter¡¯s full moon wine.


    Today, he was preparing to return home early, but he encountered a matter that made him very unhappy.


    There was actually someone who came over to negotiate with him. Someone wanted him to give up on Lu Xuanchen and be willing to contribute a new person.


    "What background does he have?" Ji Yueze immediately asked the assistant with a cold expression.


    "It¡¯s a boss that invested before, Lu Xuanchen has invested in several movies and TV dramas before. I heard that his daughter was very fond of Lu Xuanchen and pestered her father to invest in him. I don¡¯t know how she came back this time, but she suddenly mentioned this kind of condition." The assistant answered truthfully.


    "Tell Lu Xuanchen toe to my office. I want to ask him myself!" Ji Yueze frowned and said.


    Not longter, Lu Xuanchen knocked on the door and entered.


    Ji Yueze was now the manager of thepany. His temperament and aura had changed a lot, he used to be a superstar in front of the stage, but now, he had more mature and steady charisma. On the contrary, Lu Xuanchen had the glow from before.


    "Someone wants to throw money at you. Who have you offended recently?" Ji Yueze and Lu Xuanchen¡¯s rtionship, in addition to being of the same level, also had the existence of friendship. Back then, Ji Yueze¡¯spany was hostile to anotherpany, so Lu Xuanchen had chosen to fight for Lu Xuanchen.


    Lu Xuanchen self-deprecatingly said, "There was a boss surnamed Zhang who forced me to marry his daughter. I rejected him. Maybe it¡¯s him!"


    "What?" "There¡¯s such a thing?" Ji Yueze looked at him in surprise: "Didn¡¯t you get married right away?"


    "Yes, he will be married tomorrow. He must have seen that he will never have the chance to marry his daughter again. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so angry, he wants to negotiate conditions with thepany!" Lu Xuanchen mocked.


    Ji Yueze mmed his fist on the table. His handsome face was full of a


    oyance: "What¡¯s wrong with society? Is there still such a ridiculous act as forcing a marriage?"


    "Boss Ji, you are my boss on this matter, please make the decision for me. I am going to get married soon, I have been busy making preparations for the wedding for the past two days, I have no time to take care of this matter!" Actually, Lu Xuanchen was not threatened at all. He also believed that Ji Yueze was a well-ma


    ered person who would invest in hispany¡¯s development.


    "I was the one who agreed to your marriage. Whoever dares to interfere in this matter would be pping me in the face. Don¡¯t worry, you just have to marry your beloved wife. I¡¯ll settle this matter for you!" Ji Yueze also has a wife and a daughter. As a husband, he understands the importance of love and marriage.


    Lu Xuanchen was about to get married. Other than offering his blessings, he didn¡¯t have any intentions of stopping him.


    A man¡¯smitment, first and foremost, is to the family. Only by being responsible to the family can one bring that quality into work.


    Lu Xuanchen had never defined himself as an idol celebrity. He was an actor, so actors had unlimited potential. The identity of a married man did not affect his career.


    "Thank you Boss Ji, then I will be leaving first!" Lu Xuanchen looked gratefully at Ji Yueze. He will remember this kindness for the rest of his life.


    Ji Yueze nodded at him, "Happy wedding!"


    "Thank you!" Lu Xuanchen smiled.


    Ji Yueze called his assistant over and said with an indifferent expression, "Bring that Boss Zhang to me for a cup of tea!"


    The assistant quickly went toplete the task. Not longter, a middle-aged man walked in with a smile.


    "Boss Ji, it¡¯s my honor to have the opportunity to work with you. This is my name card, I have always valued the future development of the film industry, and I am more willing to work in this area. I hope that there will be more scope for cooperation in the future." After Boss Zhang entered, he hurriedly handed over his business card, wanting to get close.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t extend his hand to take it, but said lightly, "There are a lot ofpanies that want to work with me. I don¡¯tck investors, but Ick actors with potential and acting skills."


    The expression on Boss Zhang¡¯s face stiffened, but he stillughed dryly: "An actor with acting skills, the more it is, the more it is convenient for Boss Ji to do. This Lu Xuanchen is too arrogant, he bullied my daughter, I ca


    ot let him go!"


    "Oh? He bullied your daughter? "How are you bullying me?" Ji Yueze was curious, but his eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 1481 TeaChapter him to be a man again

    Boss Zhang did not dare to seriously guess the thoughts of the young man in front of him. Hearing his curiosity about the entire matter, Boss Zhang immediately filled in the oil and started talking about it: "This Lu Xuanchen, his character is really bad, and he is also very shameless, my daughter is only 20 years old, and at that time, she already knew this Lu surnamed. At that time, he was not some popr male celebrity, but was only the manager of the previous female star, who was called Tang Xuerou. You are the person in charge of Celestial Feather Group, so please take charge of this matter for my daughter. You must suppress this bad temper, or else, who would dare to let their child chase after the stars. "


    Ji Yueze was originally expressionless, but when he heard Boss Zhang say "male performer", Ji Yueze¡¯s gaze immediately darkened. He stared coldly at the other party and mocked: "You seem to look down on actors? But do you know that before I took over thepany, I was also what you call a actor? "


    "Huh?" Boss Zhang trembled in fear, his old face instantly went pale white, as he blurted out the word ¡¯disaster¡¯.


    Originally, he wanted to feign sympathy, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He actually offended Ji Yueze. He regretted so much that he wanted to p himself.


    "Boss Ji, you are mistaken, I am not underestimating this profession. I just feel that Lu Xuanchen is a person with a bad character and a bad morals, so I shouldn¡¯t be the one paying attention to him." Boss Zhang¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. Even if he was given a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to insult the man in front of him, unless he wanted to die a bit faster.


    "Lu Xuanchen is an actor that I personally chose. By saying this, are you questioning the way I look at others?" The ridicule in Ji Yueze¡¯s eyes intensified. From Boss Zhang¡¯s point of view, he was just like an unreasonable demon.


    "No ??" No, of course not, how could I dare to think like that? Boss Ji is young and capable, with a sharp gaze, but, Lu Xuanchen really ?? "


    "He¡¯s getting married tomorrow. You said he bullied your daughter? "Are you pulling her hand or someone who slept with her? You don¡¯t seem to have exined it in detail, how am I supposed to make the decision for you?" Ji Yueze was getting impatient as he spoke, even his voice sounded cold.


    Boss Zhang was speechless, his old face was red.


    You ran in front of me and ruined his reputation. I can see that you came here with your own selfish motives, your daughter is obsessed with him, you want to marry her, and seeing that he is about to get married tomorrow, you feel that you don¡¯t have the chance, so you want to take revenge and strike a blow, do you understand? I don¡¯t mind if you spoil your daughter, but in this world, every child is a treasure in their parents¡¯ eyes, so what right do you have to make others marry your daughter? " Ji Yueze¡¯s every word was like a knife, every de cut into Boss Zhang¡¯s heart, causing him to weaken and break out in cold sweat.


    "Boss Ji, I am willing to cooperate with yourpany in the long term. As long as you kick Lu Xuanchen out ??" Boss Zhang wiped his cold sweat as he thought to convince him.


    "I¡¯m trying to kick someone out, but it¡¯s not Lu Xuanchen. It¡¯s you. Get lost!" Ji Yueze didn¡¯t even look at him once as he coldly said that.


    "Ji Yueze, you ??" Boss Zhang did not expect Ji Yueze to turn hostile so quickly. Relying on his old age, he could not help but point at the arrogant and proud young man with a face full of anger.


    Ji Yueze coldly smiled: "What about me? Do you think Ick your cooperation, so thepany won¡¯t be able to continue operating thepany? "Since you know your own limits, you should first weigh your own points. Do you still have the qualifications to talk about cooperation with me?"


    Boss Zhang was so angry that his blood was boiling and his chest was aching. He had lived his whole life and experienced all sorts of hardships, but today, he was looked down upon by a young man. He felt extremely humiliated.


    "Since you love your daughter so much, you can forget about it. You can forget about Lu Xuanchen¡¯s wedding tomorrow. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Ji Yueze ignored his face that was on the verge of fainting from anger and calmly advised.


    Boss Zhang was so angry that he did not say a word, turned around and left.


    Just as he walked downstairs, Zhang Chenchen ran over to him and asked impatiently, "Dad, how was it? Did Boss Ji agree to your conditions? "


    "Hmph, don¡¯t mention it. Go home!" Boss Zhang¡¯s face swept across the ground as he angrily snorted.


    "Dad, tell me, how is it?" Zhang Chenchen held her father¡¯s arm and shook it non-stop.


    "How is it? "Dad has lost all his face because of your matter. You are not allowed to mention Lu Xuanchen¡¯s name ever again." The Boss Zhang finally recognized the reality. After living in this world for dozens of years, he was taught by a young man in his twenties to turn back into a human. This kind of feeling was really hard to bear.


    Tears fell from Zhang Chenchen¡¯s eyes as she sobbed, "He¡¯s getting married tomorrow. I don¡¯t have a chance anymore. Dad, I don¡¯t have a chance anymore!"


    "Why did you marry him? Did he love you? Can he protect you every day like Daddy did? If that¡¯s not possible, then don¡¯t marry. The Boss Zhang finally started to reflect on his actions.


    "Dad, how can you say such things? I love him so much that I would have died without him! " Zhang Chenchen red at her father in shock and anger.


    "Die?" It¡¯s easy to die, but I raised you to this age, so I didn¡¯t want you to die for a man. If your eyes are still thinking about me, your father, then don¡¯t do anything stupid ande home with me! " The Boss Zhang said angrily.


    Zhang Chenchen was stu


    ed. Her father would never say anything bad to her. It seemed that her father would not help her anymore.


    Ji Yueze gave Lu Xuanchen a call, telling him to get married peacefully and ignore those unrted people.


    Lu Xuanchen instantly felt relieved. Back then, he chose to develop in hispany and it was the right choice.


    The next morning, Tang Youyou received a call from Lu Xuanchen.


    "Congrattions, you¡¯re getting married today." You¡¯re getting married today. Congrattions, Xuanchen Ge.


    Tang Youyou hung up the phone and turned around. She saw Ji Xiaohan with a ss of water and a toothbrush in his hand. It seemed that he was brushing his teeth. When he heard her answer the phone, he went out to listen nervously.


    "Who called you so early in the morning?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have time to hear the first sentence. He only heard thest two sentences and his eyes instantly narrowed. Danger filled his eyes as he approached her step by step.


    "Lu Xuanchen, he¡¯s married today. Let me go drink his wedding wine!" Tang Youyou had no intention of hiding anything from him, so she told him the truth.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to go!" The man became tyra


    ical without any exnation.


    "Why? After all, I don¡¯t have many friends in my life. He can be considered a good friend that I¡¯ve had since I was young. If he marries, I want to bless him! " Tang Youyou said what she thought in her heart as she looked pleadingly at the man with her beautiful eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan snorted: "I think you not only want to bless him, but also want to see how handsome he looks when he¡¯s the groom!"


    "What did you say? I don¡¯t think so. " Tang Youyou could already hear the bitterness in his words, and didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    How much time had passed? Why was this man still jealous of Lu Xuanchen? He could still say a few words when the other party was about to get married.


    "If you really don¡¯t want to, then alright, I¡¯ll apany you to have a meal at noon!" It wasn¡¯t that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want her to go, it was just that he didn¡¯t want her to go alone.


    "Do you have time?" Tang Youyou asked him happily.


    "If I¡¯m apanying you, I can spare some time no matter how busy I am!" After Ji Xiaohan finished speaking, he continued to brush his teeth.


    Tang Youyou looked at his back speechlessly, but her heart was filled with sweetness. Alright, I¡¯ll just take those words as love words.


    At noon, Ji Xiaohan actually came back to pick Tang Youyou up. When he saw Tang Youyou wearing an elegant dress, his eyebrows slightly furrowed in a


    oyance. It was obvious that she had dressed up meticulously. Was she sure she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts?

 Chapter 1482 Even young master ji has no confidence

    Tang Youyou opened the door and sat down. She raised her beautiful eyes to meet a pair of gloomy eyes that were unfathomable. Her beautiful face was stu


    ed. What¡¯s wrong with this man?


    Who had provoked him?


    "When did you buy these clothes?" "Why haven¡¯t I seen you wear it?" The man gently caressed her shoulder as he asked with an unclear voice.


    "Didn¡¯t you buy it for me? Justst month, you had someone deliver it to me, saying that it¡¯s a new one! " Tang Youyou didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question. She was stu


    ed for a moment before answering.


    "Is there?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and was in a good mood. Since she was wearing such beautiful clothes, it proved that he had good eyes.


    Tang Youyou covered her lips and chuckled. "Alright, if you¡¯re not willing to apany me there, then I¡¯ll go there alone. I¡¯ll be back after a meal. I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble!"


    "I¡¯m not unhappy, I¡¯ve seen Lu Xuanchen before too. If I go, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll steal the limelight from his groom." A certain someone shamelessly said. He was overly narcissistic.


    Tang Youyou looked at the man with tender eyes. He was young and handsome, with extraordinary nobility. He indeed had the qualifications to steal her limelight, but as long as she stood by his side, he would be married. No matter how famous he was, he wouldn¡¯t put any pressure on Lu Xuanchen.


    While the two of them were chatting, the car headed towards the hotel where Lu Xuanchen held the wedding ceremony.


    In the dressing room on the eighth floor of the hotel, Mao Rongrong was wearing a pure white wedding dress. Today, she was wearing contact lenses and a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The once fearlessdy under thew was now nervous to the point of trembling at her own wedding. If news of this were to spread out, she would definitely beughed at by her peers.


    Fortunately, Mao Rongrong was apanied by her family and friends. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to embarrass herself a little.


    At this moment, Lu Xuanchen was standing outside the restaurant¡¯s entrance to wee his family and friends who hade to congratte him.


    Ji Yueze and Yang Chuchu¡¯s group all agreed toe at the appointed time. Yang Chuchu originally wanted toe with Luo Jinyu, but Luo Jinyu had urgent matters to attend to so she didn¡¯te with her.


    Lu Xuanchen saw his colleaguesing over to congratte him, so he was naturally very grateful.


    Ji Yueze had given Lu Xuanchen a big gift, which made Lu Xuanchen feel embarrassed.


    Amongst the waves of guests, Lu Xuanchen saw a familiar face, she was still as clean and fresh as he remembered. Lu Xuanchen¡¯s eyes were slightly startled, and in the next second, he walked over with a smile: "Youyou, Boss Ji, I¡¯m d that you guys are able to find time toe here, I¡¯m really happy!"


    "Brother Xuanchen, good luck, I finally found the other half!" Tang Youyou was also happy for him. She hoped that the woman who would apany him in the future would be his goodpanion.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan was clenching Tang Youyou¡¯s small hand. When he heard her words, he pinched her palm sinisterly, as if reminding her of something.


    "Thank you, Youyou. I also wish you all the best!" Lu Xuanchenpletely let go of the obsession in his heart. Seeing Ji Xiaohan love her so dearly and the calmness and happiness in her eyes made him feel even more at ease. Someone was taking care of her was the result he always wanted to see.


    "Congrattions, having an early son is a good match for a hundred years!" While Ji Xiaohan was talking, he had already handed over a big red packet.


    "Thank you!" Lu Xuanchen looked at Ji Xiaohan with a peaceful gaze. In fact, he was very grateful that he condescendingly came to attend his wedding. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Youyou, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite Ji Xiaohan here.


    With a professional smile, Ji Xiaohan put his arm around Tang Youyou¡¯s slim waist and walked inside.


    "Brother, sister-inw!" Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name. He turned his head and saw that his younger brother was also there.


    "Sister Youyou!" Yang Chuchu was bored on her own when she suddenly saw Tang Youyou. Her beautiful eyes immediately lit up as she quickly ran over and pulled Tang Youyou to sit beside her.


    Tang Youyou was also very happy to see Yang Chuchu. It had been a long time since she hadst seen her, but she was still young and cute.


    The gazes of the bystanders were all directed at the two brothers. Ji Xiaohan had to admit, genes were indeed a good thing, two faces that were equally handsome had different auras and temperaments, but when the two of them sat together, they gave off a breathtaking feeling.


    To be able to see the two Ji Family brothers appear at the same time under such circumstances, it could be seen that although Lu Xuanchen was only a male star, his face was not small. To be able to invite these two people, it was enough to tell him that his future was limitless.


    "Brother, don¡¯t deny it. You definitely aren¡¯t worried about your sister-inwing over by herself, which is why you came over shamelessly, right?" Ji Yueze went over to his big bro¡¯s ear and teased him with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan rolled his eyes at his younger brother. "If this is discovered by you, you will definitely do the same as me!"


    "I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t need to worry about Xiao Yan. Besides, Xiao Yan only loves me!" Ji Yueze was determined to have a decisive battle on this matter.


    Ji Xiaohan had the urge to beat up his little brother. As a brother, why would he p his face like this?


    "Youyou only loves me!" Ji Xiaohan replied in a low voice, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Is that so? Look, Sister-inw has been staring at Lu Xuanchen for five seconds! " Ji Yueze really didn¡¯t mind it being a big deal, he just wanted to make his brother jealous by causing trouble.


    "This woman!" Ji Xiaohan also noticed that Tang Youyou and Yang Chuchu were talking about something, it should be Lu Xuanchen. Both of them were staring at the bridegroom without stopping as theyughed and talked happily.


    "Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw isn¡¯t that kind of person!" Ji Yueze realized that he seemed to be in trouble and quickly passed a ss of red wine to his brother to calm him down.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes were fixed on his wife. Luckily, Tang Youyou lowered her head and shifted her gaze away from Lu Xuanchen. Otherwise, he would have to step forward to block her sight.


    Ji Xiaohan drank a mouthful of wine casually. His beautiful eyes also looked at the proud Lu Xuanchen outside the door. It had to be said that today, as the groom, he did indeed have a high-spirited, handsome, and proud attitude.


    "Is he one of your actors?" Ji Xiaohan squinted his eyes and asked his brother.


    "Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?" Ji Yueze noticed that something was wrong with his brother¡¯s voice and asked curiously.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately whispered into his ear: "Help your big brother keep an eye on him, don¡¯t let him mess around!"


    "Brother, you¡¯re overthinking it. People love their wives very much. It won¡¯t affect your happy life with your sister-inw!" Ji Yueze almostughed out loud. His big brother was already married and had children, how could he not feel any sense of security?


    However, Ji Yueze understood Tang Youyou¡¯s personality. As long as she wasn¡¯t willing, even if the mountains of gold and silver were piled in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce at them. She was a different kind of woman who treated money like dirt.


    But in this world, money was easy to get, it was truly hard to get. What her big brother moved her was not his wealth, but the fact that he had truly moved her with his sincere heart, but the fact that she might not be able to exchange her sincere feelings for true feelings. This was the reason why her big brother had never felt a sense of security right up until now, even though he was extremely outstanding, he was still afraid that Tang Youyou¡¯s heart would be lost to another man.


    "Don¡¯t think that rtionships are too simple. Even if your sister-inw and I have children, I still fear that she will change her heart every day!" Ji Xiaohan continued to mock himself in his little brother¡¯s ear.


    "It can¡¯t be. If even Big Brother loses his confidence, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that I can¡¯t continue to be blindly confident?" The expression on Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face changed slightly.


    "The rest of my life is still so long, who knows how many variables will be left. The only thing I can do is grab hold of what¡¯s in front of me and not let it disappear!" Ji Xiaohan sighed.


    "Listening to brother¡¯s words, reading books for ten years is indeed reasonable. Love isn¡¯t about selling or buying, it¡¯s not about asking for fairness. It¡¯s about asking for sincerity!" Ji Yueze immediately understood the essence of this.


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed. Since when did his brother have such insights? Was it because he was a new father?

 Chapter 1483 Pet into bone

    Sitting together, they were naturally the focus of attention. The female celebrities at the side all looked at the two of them with envy and hatred. After all, Tang Youyou gave the impression of being somewhat aloof to outsiders.


    Although Yang Chuchu was only a celebrity right now, everyone knew that her boyfriend was called Luo Jinyu, a man who spoiled her to the bone.


    Tang Youyou and Yang Chuchu chatted with a lowugh. The auspicious hour had arrived.


    Lu Xuanchen stood in front of the exquisite stage. The surroundings were covered in flowers, and the air was also filled with a faint fragrance that made people feel warm and sweet at this moment.


    Mao Rongrong held her father¡¯s hand and walked step by step through the entrance. She walked on the red carpet, passing by the VIP seats and walking towards a man who was gentle and graceful.


    "The bride is here!" Yang Chuchu whispered.


    Tang Youyou immediately turned her head to look and saw a tall slender woman dressed in a pure white dress with a bouquet of flowers in her hand walking towards the red carpet. The one apanying her should be her father.


    Tang Youyou had also experienced such a scene before, so her mood couldn¡¯t be put into words. However, she was still happy.


    The veil covering the bride¡¯s head fluttered with the wind, outlining her exquisite facial features. Even though her appearance was hazy, she was definitely a beautiful woman.


    Tang Youyou looked at her friends from a young age until they finally got a good marriage. She sincerely wished them well.


    Tang Youyou looked at the bride in a daze. What she didn¡¯t notice was that to her left, a pair of deep eyes were also staring straight at her.


    Ji Xiaohan seemed to be drinking casually. However, through the pair of eyes on the rim of the ss, he was constantly sizing up his wife¡¯s reaction.


    He, a dignified Great young master of the Ji Family, was actually going to fall to such a state. Love is truly a hateful thing, one mouthful of it and he would know that he would be finished in his life.


    Tears of emotions welled up in Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes. Perhaps it was because of Mao Rongrong¡¯s father¡¯s bloodshot eyes, or the sad look he had when they were married. At this moment, all sorts of emotions welled up in her heart, and tears welled up at the corners of her eyes.


    Yang Chuchu was dumbfounded. She suddenly turned her head and asked Tang Youyou in a low voice, "Sister Youyou, do all women have to have a father to apany them when they get married?"


    "Huh?" Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face immediately became sorrowful as she lowered her head, not daring to look anymore. Although she had a father, he might not be able to marry her, so she felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s eyes were also a little sore. However, when she thought of how happy today was, and how she was going to be a beautiful, elegant, and proper bride, she had no choice but to suppress her tears to prevent them from falling.


    Lu Xuanchen looked at his bride as she walked in front of him. He reached out his hand to her and held her tightly in his palm.


    "Thank you, Dad!" He smiled and finally put his daughter in the hands of this man. The moment he turned around, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and went back to his seat.


    The etiquette host immediately jumped out to liven up the atmosphere, and the guests finally recovered from their earlier mood.


    The newbie exchange of rings, speeches, and promises seemed to be a series of processes that all the young men and women would go through before entering the hall.


    Finally, the banquet started. Ji Xiaohan had wanted to go to Tang Youyou¡¯s side, but now that he saw Yang Chuchu, he could only apany his brother.


    s, as expected, he forgot about his younger brother after he married. Ji Yueze was well aware of how much his big brother doted on him back then, which was why he never fought with his big brother for the authority to manage the family business. It was because he was willing to quit andpletely trusted his big brother to support his family.


    When he saw Lu Xuanchen and his wifeing over to toast Tang Youyou, Ji Xiaohan finally found his ce of use, so he stood up with his tall and big body and walked directly to Tang Youyou¡¯s side. Seeing that Tang Youyou actually went to get the wine instead of the tea, he immediately reached out for the wine cup that the woman had brought over, touched the couple lightly, and said with a smile, "I¡¯m sorry, Youyou can¡¯t drink right now, we¡¯re preparing for pregnancy!"


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face instantly turned red. What was this man talking about? When did he start getting pregnant with her?


    "Is that so? Youyou, are you


    ing to give birth to a second child? Congrattions, I wish you all the best of luck in getting your son! " When Lu Xuanchen heard this, he felt happy for her.


    "Thank you, you too!" Ji Xiaohan smiled happily.


    Mao Rongrong¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes slightly rolled on Tang Youyou¡¯s face before she lowered her head, feeling a little guilty.


    Mao Rongrong already knew about the growing history of Lu Xuanchen and Tang Youyou. She also knew that Lu Xuanchen had promised that he would marry Tang Youyou and that there would always be a lot of mncholy stories about the newlyweds and the old people. Mao Rongrong couldn¡¯tpete against them, but she also couldn¡¯t argue with them, not to mention, she didn¡¯t want to argue with them because fate told her that she was destined to meet Lu Xuanchen after Tang Youyou.


    After the toast, Ji Xiaohan whispered in Tang Youyou¡¯s ear, "When are you leaving?"


    "What¡¯s the hurry? I promised to go shopping with Chuchu after a meal. Why don¡¯t you go first! " It was rare for Tang Youyou to have a friend who wanted to be on the same side as her, so she immediately cast her husband aside.


    "When shopping, you must be careful. I¡¯ll leave my bodyguards with you. Also, you left in a hurry, you probably didn¡¯t bring any money, right?" Ji Xiaohan asked with a low voice and a smile.


    Tang Youyou immediately opened her handbag. As expected, it was empty except for a single lipstick.


    Ji Xiaohan rushed to prepare the red packet. Naturally, she didn¡¯t have much to prepare. She grabbed the bag, but it was only made for decoration because it matched her own set of clothes.


    "How did you even guess that?" Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. This man was simply like a god.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately reached into his pocket and took out his wallet. He took out a ck card and handed it to her: "Take it, you¡¯ve been cooped up at home for so long, it¡¯s rare to have a friend as apanion. Buy whatever you want!"


    Tang Youyou stretched out her hand to receive it and put it back into her bag. She pursed her lips and smiled at the man. "Thank you!"


    "What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m leaving first!" Ji Xiaohan red back at her. Since she wasn¡¯t going to follow him, then Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    He went over to say hi to his brother, then went to say goodbye to Lu Xuanchen before leaving.


    Tang Youyou and Yang Chuchu were also done eating. After Ji Xiaohan left, they also decided to leave.


    "Sister, Chuchu, where are you going aspanions?" Ji Yueze asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll go shopping with your sister-inw!" Yang Chuling replied with a smile.


    "Oh, then have fun." Ji Yueze waved at them.


    "I¡¯m here to buy some things for Little Mo Mo. As an aunt, I haven¡¯t even given him any gifts yet." Tang Youyou also said with a smile.


    Ji Yueze nodded. "Alright!"


    When Tang Youyou and Yang Chuchu walked out of the hotel, they saw that Ji Xiaohan had indeed left his bodyguards behind. Tang Youyou was shocked. She quickly went up to one of her bodyguards and asked, "Ji Xiaohan won¡¯t leave alone, right?"


    "No, he sent two men to follow his car." The bodyguard immediately replied.


    Tang Youyou felt a sweetness in her heart. Yang Chuchu, who was beside her, said in envy, "Sister Youyou, the Boss Ji treats you so well! So blissfully!"


    Tang Youyou looked at her with an unhappy smile, "Is there a need to be envious of me? "Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re someone¡¯s favorite?"


    "Big Sister Youyou, you¡¯re making fun of me!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face immediately flushed red as she muttered.


    Tang Youyou pulled her arm and the two of them got into the car. The car drove away from the hotel entrance.


    On the roadside opposite the hotel, a white sports car was parked. Zhang Chenchen looked at the guests who were entering and exiting the car. She was depressed. Lu Xuanchen was getting married today, which meant that she had no hope in life.


    "Lu Xuanchen, you¡¯ve let me down, I won¡¯t let you have it easy!" After Zhang Chenchen finished her sentence, she left in a rage.

 Chapter 1484 Eq too low

    Yang Chuchu and Tang Youyou sat in Ji Family¡¯s car and left. They didn¡¯t realize that from the entrance of the hall, a charming and beautiful figure walked out. Through the ss window, her venomous eyes stared fixedly at the car that had disappeared.


    "An Ran will be leaving first!"


    One of the female celebrities stepped forward to greet him. Lin Anran turned around with a friendly smile and nodded, "I have to hurry too, so I have to leave now. See you at thepany!"


    Lin Anran was known for her good character in thepany, because she seemed to care nothing at all. Other people were fighting over resources with red faces and red ears, and there were even some who didn¡¯t want to get along because of this. However, ever since Lin Anran jumped into thepany, she didn¡¯t fight for it, and instead quietly waited for thepany to arrange a role for her.


    As such, the human heart is made of flesh and blood. People who remain aloof from worldly affairs are naturally likeable.


    Lin Anran¡¯s current image in thepany was that of a person who was easy to get along with.


    Lin Anran and her assistant got on the car and walked in the direction of the exhibition. Today, she was promoting a national brand tform that she was endorsing, but in a public square, any female celebrity with even a bit of poprity would be very vignt. Lin Anran, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about such disgraceful jobs.


    After she got into the car, she took out her phone and quickly pressed it with her finger. She was giving a person¡¯s number.


    Her goal was to get close to Yang Chuling, find a suitable time to get her drunk, and then throw her back into the pile of men, regardless of her life or death, and let the group of men reverse the wounds all over her body, and let the man who spoiled her to see the heartache of the dead.


    Lin Anran¡¯s eptance of such a deal was naturally beneficial, so she did not care what role she yed. She just so happened to be able to establish her image, and once it exploded, she would not be hated by anyone. She would be able to firmly establish herself in this industry.


    A malicious smile appeared on Liu Lan¡¯s face. Yang Chuchu had gone shopping, and had even gone out with Young Mistress Ji Family, so she knew that Ji Xiaohan was the¡¯s enemy. If she sold this good news to Sister Mei, wouldn¡¯t it be considered as her contribution?


    Liu Lan thought for a while and immediately gave Sister Mei a call.


    "I just received news that Yang Chuchu and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s wife went out shopping together. Do you want to arrange a good show for them?" Liu Lan and Sister Mei were getting closer and closer, so they talked casually.


    If we touch the women of Luo Jinyu and Ji Xiaohan, they will pounce on us and bite us to death. Since Mr. President is facing the general election, we can¡¯t be careless in the slightest. Although these two women are indeed important hostages, it¡¯s not good for me if they die or get injured. The Sister Mei analyzed with his cold voice.


    "Such a good opportunity, it would truly be a pity if I didn¡¯t take the opportunity to make my move." Liu Lan, however, wished that the Sister Mei could find someone to tear Yang Chuchu to shreds right now, to hell with her mental illness.


    "What we want is for them to make a mistake, not for us to make a mistake. You still don¡¯t understand what I mean?" Sister Mei¡¯s tone suddenly became fierce and impatient. This was because she was also suffering from all kinds of oppression from the president and had her emotions broken down recently.


    With her temper, she would have already gone back if anyone dared to speak to her in such an impatient ma


    er. But Sister Mei was a bridge between her and the Old General, she could not offend her, and could only nod with a smile: "Yes, you¡¯re right, we ca


    ot act rashly."


    "Is the actress you¡¯re looking for reliable? Don¡¯t let her fail again. She can¡¯t afford to waste our time! " Right now, Sister Mei was racing against time to get things done. If anyone failed again and wasted her time and effort, she would really have the heart to kill that person.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the one I¡¯m looking for is definitely reliable. She can be considered a real actress. I was the one who found her after a long selection. If she can¡¯t do it properly, I¡¯ll be the first to not forgive her." Liu Lan also gritted her teeth with a ferocious expression on her face.


    "Good, now we can be considered to be on the same boat. We can benefit from each other¡¯s help, so we must seed and not fail." Sister Mei was very satisfied with her meticulous efforts, purposely tightening their rtionship by a bit.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I still need to rely on you to gain the trust of the old president. As for Yang Chuchu and her daughter, I am very grateful to you for teaching her a lesson in my stead." Liu Lan hurriedly said with a smile.


    "Alright, don¡¯t move about too much on today¡¯s matter, just wait and see!" The Sister Mei finished his words and hung up.


    However, just as she hung up, she saw someone knocking on her door. She looked warily at the bodyguard standing behind her.


    Right now, in order to make things easier for her, Sister Mei did not set up her office at home, but rented a very hidden building and made it a temporary office space. The equipment in the room was also thetest, monitoring all the people on her list.


    A bodyguard opened the door, Sister Mei pressed a button and Lan Xianxian¡¯s figure appeared on the screen.


    Sister Mei immediately called for the bodyguards and told them, "Turn the equipment here into a silent state. Without my permission, no one is allowed toe out."


    Sister Mei quickly walked out of the room. It was just a normal three room apartment outside. When Sister Mei opened the door, he saw Lan Xianxian wearing a famous identity te and impatiently wanted to knock on the door again.


    "Miss Lan!" Sister Mei told her the address because she showed some sincerity in wanting to gain Lan Xianxian¡¯s trust.


    Lan Xianxian patted her handbag. "I¡¯ve got the evidence you wanted!"


    "It¡¯s so quick, the Miss Lan is so reliable, you can tell at a nce that he¡¯s someone trustworthy,e in and chat!" The Sister Mei put on a tall hat for her, and then invited her in.


    Lan Xianxian lived in the luxurious and resplendent mansion, and when she walked in, her face was filled with surprise, "Sister Mei, you live here, ah? This ce is so remote, and the district is so old, why don¡¯t you move? "


    The Sister Mei turned around and went to get her some drinks. She replied with a question: "I¡¯m too used to living here, I¡¯m toozy to move. Would you like some tea or coffee? I have coffee that¡¯s ready! "


    "Oh, have a cup of coffee." Lan Xianxian was still craning her neck to survey her living quarters. After she finished looking at the living room, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask: "Sister Mei, where are your husband and children? You don¡¯t live here alone, do you? "


    Lan Xianxian was a little ignorant, because she had just entered the office and because her colleagues did not dare talk too much about the Sister Mei, so even now, Lan Xianxian did not know about the Sister Mei¡¯s family situation. With this casual question, she directly asked about the ce that hurt the most in Sister Mei, causing Sister Mei¡¯s hands to freeze for a moment, and her expression turned extremely ugly.


    Did she have to have a husband and children at her age? If not, he would be treated as a monster, a beast race beast, or a lunatic?


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t look at Sister Mei¡¯s murderous expression and directly sat on the sofa. She smiled and said, "Your husband went out to work, and your child is probably in high school too."


    Sister Mei was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to answer her question. Instead, he poured two drops of poison into the cup of coffee in his hands.


    "Miss Lan seems to be very concerned about my life. However, I¡¯m not married, and I have no children!" Sister Mei used a lot of effort to suppress his anger and said with a fake smile.


    "Huh?" Lan Xianxian immediately covered her mouth with her hand and asked curiously, "Why aren¡¯t you getting married? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of us? Are our eyes ying tricks on us? "


    "Not everyone can please men like the Miss Lan!" Sister Mei sneered, showing his unhappiness on his face.


    Lan Xianxian felt her whole body turn cold as she quickly shut her mouth.

 Chapter 1485 Worst-case scenario

    Lan Xianxian thought that she had high EQ, but in truth, her EQ was very low. Growing up in a superior family environment, she had always been proud when things happened.


    At this moment, a few words from Sister Mei shocked Lan Xianxian. She quickly forced out a dryugh to ease the tension, "I¡¯m sorry, Sister Mei. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t understand you that I¡¯m spouting such nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Lan Xianxian apologized, but in her heart she despised the Sister Mei. He looked so ugly, and was so old, so how could any man still want to marry her? I can¡¯t admit it when I¡¯m ugly. My pride is so fragile, ss.


    Sister Mei had always had poisonous eyes. The moment she came into contact with Lan Xianxian, she realized that this woman was a two-faced person and that they mustn¡¯t get close to each other. She had remembered the humiliation she had suffered today.


    "Miss Lan has misunderstood. This is a fact, I will not deny it, and I am not angry, let¡¯s talk about the important matters." Sister Mei was also a smiling tiger with no malice on his face, but his smile was very warm.


    Lan Xianxian then took out her recorded voice and handed it over to Sister Mei, "Last time, you said that as long as I get evidence that Lan Yanxi doesn¡¯t love Ling Mofeng, you will plead on my behalf to Auntie Ling. You aren¡¯t trying to make me happy, are you? This matter is extremely important to me. Whether Mr. Vice President and I can blossom and bear fruit is entirely dependent on you. If this matter is sessful, I will even give you a fifty percent discount on thend that you want. "


    Sister Mei only sneered when she heard the price discount. Lan Xianxian had


    ed well, helping her be Ling Mofeng¡¯s wife, and still had the face to take her money? She made a fortune giving that piece ofnd to her.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Of course I will speak of this matter for you. However ??" "You have to be careful of this Lan Yanxi, all the women nowadays are very realistic. Ling Mofeng is in full swing right now, if he bes the future President, then Lan Yanxi won¡¯t be able to stop him. She¡¯s young, handsome, and still has power, which woman doesn¡¯t want to climb up there?" Sister Mei took her recording pen and advised her with a face full of good intentions.


    Lan Xianxian clenched her fists in hatred. She gnashed her teeth in anger. "You don¡¯t have to say that. I will definitely not let her off. However, my grandfather is still alive, so I don¡¯t dare to do anything to her."


    "And if your grandfather can no longer stand up for her?" The expression in Sister Mei¡¯s eyes changed, and his tone suddenly lowered by quite a bit. "Your grandfather should be around seventy this year as well, since there aren¡¯t many days left in the first ce."


    "Ah ??" Lan Xianxian was so scared that her face turned pale. She took a deep breath. If she was given the chance to harm Lan Yanxi, she would have definitely left without a word. But that was her grandpa, even if she was given a hundred guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare.


    "What is it? Scared? " Sister Meiughed, his words carrying a taunt: "I thought you had a deep affection for Ling Mofeng, but it turns out to be like that. Everyone says that love captivates people, and doesn¡¯t care what methods you use, but what about you? "He¡¯s timid and is unable to bring out any courage at all."


    "No ??" "No, I love him. No one loves him more than me. I¡¯m already infatuated with him. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have courage, but he¡¯s my grandfather. How could I dare toy my hands on him?" Lan Xianxian was indeed frightened. She covered her face with her hands as her mind was thrown into chaos.


    Sister Mei could only say with a disappointed face: "Alright, I was just giving you an idea. After all, if you want to marry Ling Mofeng, it isn¡¯t enough with just me speaking up for you.


    "Go talk to Auntie Ling first, I¡¯m leaving first!" Lan Xianxian¡¯s body stiffened. She grabbed her bag and quickly walked out, not wanting to continue talking to Sister Mei.


    Sister Mei watched as she fled from her home. It could be seen that she had unearthed the devil in her heart, she was afraid of no one else, but was afraid that her willpower was not strong enough.


    Lan Xianxian returned to the carriage and breathed in deeply. Before Sister Mei brought up this matter, she did not even think about it, but now that he mentioned it, her heart was in turmoil.


    Indeed, this was the best way to defeat and take revenge on Lan Yanxi. With her grandfather gone, there was no ce for her in Lan Family, and if Lan Family¡¯s daughter insisted on marrying Ling Mofeng, then it would be her. She didn¡¯t even need to y any tricks, Ling Mofeng might even marry her.


    However, Lan Xianxian was afraid of such outrageous behavior just by thinking about it. Forget it, she would just wait for news from the Sister Mei.


    Sister Mei opened the recording pen, and it was very obvious that Lan Xianxian had processed all the conversations before and after, and only heard Lan Yanxi admit that she didn¡¯t love Ling Mofeng.


    "Ling Mofeng, the weight of these words spread on the day of your engagement ceremony. I wonder what the consequences will be?" Sister Mei crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking at the scenery outside the window, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a proud sneer.


    Lan Yanxi got off work every day and her days were full. It was unknown where the rumors had leaked out when the Ling Family was preparing for their engagement. Now, everyone in the office knew that her rtionship with Ling Mofeng was going to be confirmed.


    After the engagement was over, the two of them basically became husband and wife. Everyone started gossiping about the married life of Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi sent a document to another department and entered a washroom. The moment she squatted down, she heard a group of people walking in from outside. It was only then that she remembered it was time for her lunch break.


    "Do you guys think that Mr. Vice President will touch her on the night of the engagement?"


    If that woman had a body without a body, only her face would be better. Mr. Vice President shouldn¡¯t be so hungry that he doesn¡¯t choose to eat, right? The other person immediately followed up in a sour tone.


    "That¡¯s right, Mr. Vice President is the detestable male god, I have never seen him stare at any woman for more than five seconds, I¡¯m afraid that this Lan Yanxi has already taken off all her clothes, and even Mr. Vice President might not want her now."


    Lan Yanxi, who was hiding in thettice room, was blushing red. She was angry and sad. Indeed, she took off her clothes and crawled to Ling Mofeng¡¯s side. That man indeed didn¡¯t want her.


    Heavens, how could she be so pitiful? They had actually guessed correctly, where would she put her face?


    Hmph, she must settle this debt with Ling Mofeng. Wait until the wedding night, she will definitely demand everything back. She will torture him to vent her anger.


    Lan Yanxi was pouting here, but she didn¡¯t expect that on the night of her wedding, she would be the one to die from the torture.


    "Do you think Mr. Vice President is good enough in that aspect? "He¡¯s already twenty-eight years old, so he should at least want a woman. But his rumors are so clean that I don¡¯t even know if he has ever held a woman¡¯s hand before." Another person started gossiping, lowering their voice to a whisper, afraid that others would listen in.


    "I also heard that Mr. Vice President is so cold to women, could it be that he likes men?"


    "Really? "That¡¯s too sad. It¡¯s said that handsome men all have boyfriends. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the truth!"


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead when she heard the rumours. Could these long-mouthed women stop talking so much about Ling Mofeng? Which one of them could tell that Ling Mofeng liked men? He was clearly a normal man, and the one he liked was a woman. Furthermore, it was a woman like her who wanted a body but had no figure.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that smoke was rising from her head. She really wanted to push the door open and scare them to death.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t want to argue with anyone anymore. This way, not only would she lose her face, she would also implicate Ling Mofeng¡¯s reputation.


    Luckily, these women left as soon as they finished their makeup. Lan Yanxi¡¯s legs were numb from squatting so she could finally leave.


    She went back to the office to put her stuff away before going to the cafeteria. At this moment, everyone in the office had already gone to eat. There were very few people. Lan Yanxi put down the documents and turned around to leave.


    It was Yang He.


    Lan Yanxi wanted to take a detour the moment she saw her. She was like a ghost that wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. Was it that interesting to block her like this every day?


    "Lan Yanxi, are you really going to get engaged to him?" Yang He¡¯s eyes almost popped out of her head. When she heard the news, she hid in the washroom and cried. However, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became.


    "Right, are you here to give me your blessings? "Then tell me, and I¡¯ll listen!" Lan Yanxi also had the ability to make people angry to the point of not paying with their lives.

 Chapter 1486 Achieving cooperation

    Yang He came here with hatred in the first ce. When she suddenly heard that Lan Yanxi was going to punish her, her expression turned ferocious as she said angrily, "Lan Yanxi, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a strong desire for revenge. Did I offend you back then, that¡¯s why you want to take away my most beloved person? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Yang He to think in this direction before she had the time to think. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be angry or curse.


    "Yang He, you think too much of yourself, don¡¯t you? Do you think that I agreed to marry Ling Mofeng in order to take revenge on you? Even if I didn¡¯t know you, I would still have married him. Perhaps this is called fate, but you and him are fated to be together, and we are not the same. We are fated, and we still have a share! " Lan Yanxi had also been disgusted by Yang He for a long time. At this moment, she really made her words sound awful, as if she was going to be angry with her.


    As expected, Yang He was half-dead from anger. If she had a heart attack, she would have a rpse by now.


    Her face turned purple as she pointed at Lan Yanxi, "Stop being so arrogant here. I want to see how many days you can be so proud of yourself. Even if he marries you, he would make you a widow.


    "A widow? Are you sure? "Even if he doesn¡¯t love me, he¡¯s still a man, he¡¯s my husband. I told him to give us food every day, and he has to do it. Now, are you satisfied? I¡¯m hungry, so let¡¯s go eat. Don¡¯t block my way!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Yang He to have such a sinister heart. She even dared to curse her for being unhappy after marriage. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let her feel good.


    What Yang He was afraid of the most was that Lan Yanxi not only married Ling Mofeng, but also got Ling Mofeng¡¯s body.


    Now, Lan Yanxi¡¯s words had indeed reached the point where she was in the most pain. She froze on the spot.


    Lan Yanxi directly bypassed her and left in big strides.


    It was too infuriating that Lan Yanxi was so shameless, even using marriage as an excuse, to make such a vulgar request of Ling Mofeng. She looked quite pure, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so unruly in her bones, saying that she was a bathing girl and had insulted this term.


    After Lan Yanxi left, a beautiful figure turned around in another corridor. It was Lan Xianxian. Originally, she wanted toe and find Lan Yanxi because Lan Yanxi was hiding from her. However, the more she avoided Lan Yanxi, the more she wanted to disgust her. She didn¡¯t expect that she would identally see a good show.


    "Do you hate her?" Lan Xianxian held her hands behind her as she walked step by step behind Yang He.


    Yang He was shocked. She turned around and saw Lan Xianxian standing behind her. Her face changed, "Aren¡¯t you the same person who fought with herst time? "Are you her cousin?"


    "Yes, my name is Lan Xianxian. Sorry, I was just passing by and heard your conversation. You ??" Do you like Mr. Vice President? " Lan Xianxian looked at Yang Cha with a venomous gaze. This woman was quite pretty, with a delicate figure. However, her resentful face added a harsh air to her personality.


    "You ?? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! " Yang He was so frightened that she quickly turned around and was about to leave. Although she liked Ling Mofeng, she had always kept this hidden. Even her colleagues in the office didn¡¯t know about this.


    She didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to hear it so suddenly, of course she would deny it.


    Yang He still cared a lot about this job. As long as she worked in the office, she would be able to see Ling Mofeng in person, and not just see him on TV.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t tell anyone!" Lan Xianxian quickly moved to block her way and said with a smile, "The enemy of your enemy is your friend. You should believe that I won¡¯t harm you when I fought with herst time!"


    Yang He raised her head and looked at Lan Xianxian. She looked somewhat indignant as she said, "You and I are not friends!"


    "We all hate her, hate her, why can¡¯t we work together against her? We don¡¯t have to be friends, but we can be partners. " As long as it was a woman that liked Ling Mofeng, she would treat him as an enemy. If he didn¡¯t get rid of Lan Yanxi now, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance. Coincidentally, there was a girl in front of her that was even crazier than her.


    At this moment, Yang He was so angry that she lost all rationality. Hearing Lan Xianxian¡¯s words, she seemed to be slightly moved.


    "Will you help me?" Yang He showed a little bit of expectation towards her.


    "Of course, I also hate her. She¡¯s tyra


    ical in her Lan Family and relied on my grandfather¡¯s strength to bully me quite a bit." Lan Xianxian crossed her arms in front of her chest and put on a hateful expression.


    When Yang He heard someone use Lan Yanxi of evil deeds, she felt really good. So it wasn¡¯t because she was jealous that she hated Lan Yanxi so much, but because she was a person that she didn¡¯t like.


    "They are already engaged. What hope do I have?" Yang He lowered her head, her eyes filled with despair.


    The word ¡¯betrothal¡¯ stung Lan Xianxian¡¯s nerves, and her face was extremely unsightly to behold.


    "Yang He, since she humiliated you like that earlier, how could you bear with such an insult? If it was me, who would dare to snatch the man I love, I will definitely fight to the death with him. If I can¡¯t get it, she can¡¯t even think about it, a woman has to dare to love and hate, and if she can¡¯t even afford a little bit of it, then what kind of love is that? " Lan Xianxian immediately provoked Yang He, hoping to borrow her hand to teach Lan Yanxi a lesson.


    "It¡¯s easy to say, but I¡¯m just a staff member in the lowest level, she¡¯s the eldest miss of Lan Family, even you are afraid of her, so what does it matter to me if she bullies me?" Yang He mocked with self-pity and self-pity. Other than a few words of resistance from her mouth, there was really nothing she could do to stop this from happening.


    "Didn¡¯t I already say that I can help you? However, you still have to do this yourself! " When Lan Xianxian saw the anticipation in Yang He¡¯s eyes, she instantly felt that her chance hade. Anyway, she was the one who had gone to her own death, so she didn¡¯t need to be responsible.


    "What should I do?" Yang He¡¯s mind was nk at the moment. Maybe it was due to empathy, but she believed Lan Xianxian¡¯s words for some reason. It felt like Lan Xianxian was helping her wholeheartedly.


    "We can talk about this after work, I¡¯ll treat you to di


    er!" Lan Xianxian handed her name card to her after she finished her sentence. "I¡¯ll contact you after work!"


    Yang He took it and watched Lan Xianxian¡¯s back as she left. Her heart was still filled with sadness.


    Lan Yanxi appeared in the cafeteria and immediately gathered everyone¡¯s attention. As long as she was engaged to Ling Mofeng, their rtionship would be solid. When everyone saw her in the future, they would have to be respectful to her.


    Lan Yanxi walked in a somewhat stiff ma


    er and picked up the meal card to punch the card. The people in front and behind her were still busy just a moment ago, but when they saw hering over, they immediately went silent, afraid that if they said something wrong, it would spread to Mr. Vice President¡¯s ears through her mouth.


    Lan Yanxi was deeply aware of the fact that people were afraid of being famous, but being famous only added to their worries.


    Lan Yanxi was isted. Fortunately, Wang Xinyi brought her assistant to sit beside her.


    "Look at how you scared everyone, you don¡¯t even dare to speak loudly anymore." Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    Lan Yanxi put on a bitter face. "I¡¯m i


    ocent. I¡¯m not a busybody. Why would they be afraid of me?"


    "Isn¡¯t it because I heard that you are going to be engaged to Mr. Vice President? I can¡¯t easily offend you now." Wang Xinyi continued to joke.


    "Sister Xinyi, am I that kind of person? "Since I am working under your hand, I will naturally take you as my boss. I will do whatever you say." Lan Yanxi quickly revealed a sincere smile.


    Wang Xinyi was amused by her mischievous look and nodded her head: "Alright, seeing as you are so sincere, I will let you be my superior. But you ca


    ot report me to Mr. Vice President."


    Lan Yanxi quickly made a gesture of silence. "I guarantee you not to say a single word!"


    "I heard that he will be returning to your home soon. Has your rtionship eased up?" Wang Xinyi immediately asked curiously.


    "Not yet!" Lan Yanxi replied in a low voice, showing a disappointed expression.


    "Take this book and read it. I¡¯ll pick it out for you!" Wang Xinyi suddenly threw a book over and said with a smile.


    "What is this book?" Lan Yanxi immediately picked up the cover and saw a line of eye-catching words: "A hundred moves for the male capturing manual?"

 Chapter 1487 Want a child

    I want a kid.


    When Lan Yanxi saw the name of the book, she had the urge to reach out and pat her forehead. It was really hard to consider Sister Xinyi for her.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Wang Xinyi lowered her voice and said, "Hurry up and put it away. Don¡¯t let anyone see it."


    Upon hearing his words, Lan Yanxi hurriedly grabbed the book in her arms, blocking his curious gaze.


    "Sister Xinyi, thank you!" Lan Yanxi said in a low voice.


    "No need to thank me. I only feel that you¡¯re not very good at dealing with men, and I can¡¯t me you for that. You¡¯re young and inexperienced, and there are many strategies to deal with men in this book. Wang Xinyi suggested with a smile.


    When the assistantdy beside him heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    Lan Yanxi was extremely embarrassed. Could it be that the fact that she did not like Ling Mofeng and wanted to see him in the first ce had be a matter that everyone knew about?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take it back to study it!" Lan Yanxi forced a smile.


    Returning to the office, Lan Yanxi took advantage of the lunch break to secretly flip through a few pages. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. To be honest, the moves taught here really made people not know whether tough or cry.


    Could it be that he was smart? Beautiful beyondpare?


    Lan Yanxi was disgusted by her own narcissism. Actually, she felt that in order to deal with men, she didn¡¯t need these kinds of tactics, she believed more in the word ¡¯fate¡¯. If she liked a person, she would be moved the moment sheid eyes on him, and if the other party had not been tempted at first nce, she might not have been able to attract his attention even if she wore sexy clothes and walked a few steps towards him.


    Even though she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to use a single move, Lan Yanxi was still grateful to Wang Xinyi. Only someone who truly wanted to help her woulde up with all sorts of ideas for her.


    When she returned home that night, Lan Yanxi packed her books and brought them home.


    When she got home, she dropped the book on the coffee table.


    She went upstairs to take a bath and change into a new set of clothes. When she reached the staircase, she found a tall and slender figure standing in the living room. He was holding a book in his hand and was flipping through it with interest.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes jumped. When she saw the cover of the book in his hand, she was frightened and immediately ran over, wanting to snatch the book from the man¡¯s hands. However, the man seemed to have expected this and immediately held the book high up.


    "Ling Mofeng, return the book to me!" Lan Yanxi was both embarrassed and anxious. She stomped her feet and shouted loudly.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her with heat in his eyes. His thin lips curled up into a smile. "Yanxi, why are you reading this kind of book?"


    I... I was sent by a friend. Hurry up and return it to me, don¡¯t look at it! " Lan Yanxi took a look at it at noon. The moves inside were hrious; if a woman saw it, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. After all, a woman could understand those things, but if a man saw it, his impression of her would be greatly reduced.


    "But I¡¯ve already seen it!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s smile became wider and wider. Looking at her flustered and exasperated look, he knew that she must have also seen the contents of it.


    "How much have you seen?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered. Her beautiful eyes became even more anxious as she stretched her arms out, wanting to snatch it away.


    He liked the feeling of her jumping around in his arms and rubbing against his body. When she wasn¡¯t jumping high enough, she would even reach out to hug his neck, this was the first time Ling Mofeng experienced this kind of feeling. Her whole body was soft, warm, and fragrant.


    "How much do you think I saw for my ten lines of speed?" Ling Mofengughed out loud.


    "You ??" Lan Yanxi immediately took a few steps back and pointed at him, "Ling Mofeng, if you don¡¯t return it to me, I¡¯ll be angry."


    Ling Mofeng could tell that she was truly anxious. In order to not make her angry, the man tactfully handed the book over to her. "You¡¯re shy? This is nothing much, I think the moves are just randomly written, and aren¡¯t practical at all! "


    Lan Yanxi snatched the book away, turned around and ran up the main building. She didn¡¯t even have time to acknowledge him.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her embarrassed figure and could not help but shake his head and smile.


    As far as he was concerned, Lan Yanxi was just like a transparent piece of white paper that was not even described, so in his opinion, any of Lan Yanxi¡¯s actions were unintentional. He wouldn¡¯t argue with her, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her, because what he wanted to protect was her portion of immortality.


    After Lan Yanxi ran upstairs, she locked that book into her luggage. She decided to never let Ling Mofeng see that book again. She would treasure it for the rest of her life.


    She had just locked the box when she turned around to see the man holding his coat. He was elegantly standing outside her room with a smile in his eyes.


    "Are you that afraid to let me see it?" Ling Mofeng asked with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief, stood up, and walked over to him. She red at him with her beautiful eyes. "I was afraid that you would misunderstand me, thinking that I was ying some sort of trick to make you like me."


    Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "I will be able to see through people who are scheming before my eyes. Do you think you have the ability to do that?"


    "Tsk, how conceited!" Lan Yanxi pouted, indicating that she was speechless.


    Ling Mofeng extended his hand towards her. Although Lan Yanxi was unwilling, she still couldn¡¯t help but pass her small hand over. The man reached out his hand and held it tightly, leading her directly into his bedroom.


    There was an avnche in the north due to the heavy snow. A vige was almost buried, and Mr. President had an emergency meeting today, so he needed to send some people to direct the rescue. At that time, the situation was veryplicated, and he finally confirmed that I was the person in charge of the rescue. Ling Mofeng hung his coat on the hanger as he reached out to unbutton his shirt. He was going to change into a thicker set of clothes and go out.


    "What?" Send you? " Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Of course, she knew the dangers of this snowstorm. Now that she had sent arge group of people to the scene to help, the news would be sent back every day. I heard that a lot of important people had been sent over tomand, but why did they send Ling Mofeng?


    Are you sure this isn¡¯t a trap?


    "I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I¡¯ve already promised them I wouldn¡¯t go back on my word. Yanxi, don¡¯t worry, I have my trusted aides by my side this time. They will protect me, so don¡¯t worry, alright?" Ling Mofeng reached out and caressed her face, then uncontrobly lowered his head to kiss her lips. After a light sip, he let her go: "I have to catch the ne now. Wait for me toe back."


    "I won¡¯t let you go!" Lan Yanxi suddenly hugged him tightly from behind and choked with sobs, "I don¡¯t want you to leave me. Ling Mofeng, you know this is a trap, right? Can¡¯t you think about yourself once? "


    Ling Mofeng knew she would stop him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to cry.


    "Yanxi, no matter where you are, serving your country is my responsibility. Back then, I swore an oath to all representatives during the election. Although I know that I was set up this time, if I back off on this matter, it would also mean that I will be disappointed in my people!" Ling Mofeng suddenly turned around and hugged her tight, kissing her forehead with his thin lips. If he wasn¡¯t in charge, why wouldn¡¯t he want to stay by her side?


    "I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t let you go!" Lan Yanxi had always been a reasonable person, but this time, her social history was stretched taut. She thought she was being selfish. She really didn¡¯t want the people she loved to take risks.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s phone rang.


    "Yanxi, be good and stop crying. I said, I won¡¯t die. I still haven¡¯t married you, so I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life." Ling Mofeng said while patting her back with a smile.


    "If you go on such a dangerous mission every day, then quickly give me a child. At the very least, a child ?? A child can be with me. " Tears rolled down Lan Yanxi¡¯s face in an instant.

 Chapter 1488 Dont give her a chance

    Don¡¯t give her a chance.


    Many oaths could be said to be very pleasant to hear, but reality was cruel. He was unable to always take care of her and protect her, as he had promised, but the more he loved her, the more it would hurt her heart.


    Lan Yanxi was only heartbroken for an instant. When she calmed down a little, she immediately reached out to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes andughed sorrowfully: "I was too narrow-minded, those who suffered from disasters were helpless at the moment, I needed you to go over and help them, but I was still fooling around here. Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m sorry, I just now ?? "The words just now ??" She wanted to say that those were not her true words, but she couldn¡¯t refute them. They were from the bottom of her heart.


    "I know, just don¡¯t cry!" He quickly organized a few sets of clothes and changed into a thicker set of clothes. Then, Ling Mofeng looked at her gently and said, "Yanxi, I¡¯m leaving. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll go look for Cheng Yuan and my aunt."


    "Mm, I¡¯ll be very careful too!" Lan Yanxi nodded and followed behind him. She walked down the stairs quickly. His team had stopped outside the main hall.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. The deep darkness outside the door was like a tightly woven. It was as if it was trying to trap the person he loved into nothingness.


    "You have to take care of yourself, give me a call!" When Lan Yanxi saw him to the door, she spoke a thousand words, but the words that converged were the simplest of warnings and concerns.


    Ling Mofeng nodded at her, a hint of a smile on his thin lips.


    Chu Lie quickly got out of the car and opened the door for Ling Mofeng. After that, he turned around and assured Lan Yanxi, "Miss Lan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect mister and let him return safely!"


    "Lieutenant Chu, you have to take care of yourself too!" Lan Yanxi said sincerely.


    "If Miss Lan is free, then ask Cheng Yuan toe out and take a seat. She has been working hard recently, and she doesn¡¯t even want to rest!" Chu Lie thought about his hard-working girlfriend and also had a helpless expression.


    "Alright, I will!" Lan Yanxi smiled as she agreed.


    Ling Mofeng bent over and got into the car. The door was closed. Through the ss window, he sighed as he saw the girl stop after a few steps after she had caught up with him.


    Lan Yanxi watched the caravan until it disappeared into the distance with a nk expression on her face.


    The flight to the north was ready to depart. The convoy passed through a special passage in the airport and stopped beside a huge ne. The elevator was put down and Ling Mofeng and the others stepped into the special rescue ne amidst the cold wind.


    After the ne flew up, Ling Mofeng was sitting in his seat, discussing the relief mission with a few important perso


    el. Suddenly, a gentle female voice sounded: "Mr. Vice President, have a cup of tea, you can wake up!"


    The moment Ling Mofeng heard this voice, his expression changed slightly. He turned around and saw Lan Xianxian standing beside him with a gentle and generous smile. There were a few cups of hot tea on the tray in his hand.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was light and didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction.


    "I... I am a worker assigned by my superiors to join the rescue work together with them! " Lan Xianxian replied nervously.


    Indeed, the emergency rescue was temporarily organized. Lan Xianxian was overjoyed when she heard about the mission to travel with Ling Mofeng. She was just about to get off work, so she immediately took a private car to the airport.


    Sure enough, she saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s fleet of carriages appear in the night sky through the window of the passenger ne. Her emotions were indescribably excited and joyful.


    When Ling Mofeng boarded the ne, she purposely didn¡¯t show herself because she was afraid that Ling Mofeng would ask her to go home immediately for her safety. When the ne took off, she used this opportunity toe over and greet him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze swept across Chu Lie. Chu Lie¡¯s expression froze. He really didn¡¯t investigate the appearance of Lan Xianxian on this ne. He only knew that there were a few random workers and didn¡¯t expect her to be among them.


    "The frontline rescue mission is difficult. It¡¯s rare for you to have such determination." Of course, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t kick Lan Xianxian away at this moment. This was all done in the air, so he could only give a slight appreciation to her for her working attitude.


    "Mr. Vice President ??"


    "This is not the executive office, there¡¯s no need to call me that. Just call me brother-inw, we¡¯re a family now!" Ling Mofeng interrupted her and gave her a proper title.


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to make her call him that. She was stu


    ed for a moment, and she felt waves of pain from the bottom of her heart, as if a knife was being twisted.


    "Oh, okay!" Lan Xianxian¡¯s mind was nk. Only after a long time did she regain her senses. She nodded as if she had lost her soul, turned around and left in disappointment.


    A hint of coldness shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes. Why was Lan Xianxian here and why she came to greet him? All of this was probably arranged by someone with ulterior motives.


    However, Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t let those people have the opportunity to do so.


    Lan Xianxian returned to her seat and sat down. She even forgot to fasten her seat belt, but someone beside her still kindly reminded her.


    At this moment, Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart was aching. She really wanted to die, but didn¡¯t Ling Mofeng calling her brother-inw mean that he had already treated Lan Yanxi as his wife?


    At this moment, Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by a thousand needles. She even maliciously wished that the ne would never return. At least, she would die with Ling Mofeng. Lan Yanxi did not have the honor to do so.


    However, Lan Xianxian¡¯s hopes were dashed. A few hourster, the nended in a simple airport in the northern mountains.


    When the nended, due to encountering a blizzard, the ne encountered a strong current, which made Lan Xianxian extremely scared. When the ne encountered a blizzard, due to encountering a strong current, which caused Lan Xianxian to be extremely frightened, Lan Xianxian was really frightened, which caused her to not have the courage to die like this.


    Fortunately, the ne had stopped. The cabin door opened, and a bone-piercing coldness assaulted their senses.


    A -20 degrees Celsius cold swept through everyone. Everyone quickly put on their warm and windproof equipment and followed Mr. Vice President off the ne in an orderly ma


    er.


    "Brother-inw, I came in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring much clothes. I wonder if you have a coat to lend me?" She didn¡¯t have time to prepare to follow him over. At this moment, she only asked her colleague to lend her a down jacket, but it was far from enough to keep her warm. Her cold face was pale and she was trembling all over as she ran to Ling Mofeng¡¯s side, begging him to take care of her.


    Chu Lie immediately signaled one of the aides beside him. That aide-de-camp immediately took off his jacket and handed it to Lan Xianxian: "I still have some spare ones, please use mine first. Mister still has some very important responsibilities!"


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression changed, but it was too cold. She could only put on the jacket that the man passed to her. It was warm now.


    Many off-road vehicles were already waiting. When Ling Mofeng got in the car, Lan Xianxian still followed closely beside him because everyone knew that she was Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister-inw. Naturally, no one talked anymore. They just envied her for having such a brother-inw to look after her.


    "Chu Lie, get a car to take her to the nearest city center to do the backup!" Ling Mofeng immediately gave Chu Lie an order.


    "Brother-inw, I don¡¯t want to go to the city center. Bring me along, I promise that I won¡¯t be messing things up for you." Lan Xianxian was still rejoicing at the fact that she was about to leave in the same car with Ling Mofeng when she heard the order from the man. Her whole body froze and she instantly became anxious.


    "You¡¯re Lan Yanxi¡¯s little sister, and are also considered my family. This is my special care for you. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to your grandfather!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t give her a chance to continue and directly closed the car door.

 Chapter 1489 Danger is approaching

    Lan Xianxian froze on the spot, tears of grievance rolling in her eyes. However, although she didn¡¯t get the chance to leave with Ling Mofeng in the car, the man¡¯s words from earlier were still quite warm in her ears.


    Ling Mofeng said it was because he was taking extra care of her. He also said he couldn¡¯t exin it to his grandfather and that this was all an excuse. He was simply concerned about her and was afraid that she would be injured if she went to such a dangerous ce.


    It must be like this. Lan Xianxianforted herself atst, turned around, and left in the other car.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s car drove through the snow towards the disaster area. The road was not good, and the car drove slowly. Everyone in the car was on full alert. Such a bad environment, if an ident happened, it would be very dangerous.


    "Sir, what is Lan Xianxian trying to do?" Chu Lie asked with his brows knitted.


    "Don¡¯t worry about her first. No matter what her motive is, it¡¯s not good for me. Just now on the ne, there were so many pairs of eyes watching her. I can only separate her from me!" Ling Mofeng said with a calm voice.


    "She couldn¡¯t have been a knife handed over by someone else, right? Is she trying to harm you?" When Chu Lie thought of this, he felt chills run through his body. The most harmless looking people tend to hide fatal dangers.


    "It doesn¡¯t look like it!" Ling Mofeng shook his head: "She can¡¯t be a knife, but it¡¯s possible that she¡¯s a snake. Whether bitten or pestered by her, it¡¯s not good for my reputation. Find a chance and send her back!"


    "Alright, the weather here is cold. If she is sick, I will find an excuse to send her back!" Chu Lie nodded.


    "How far is this ce from the disaster area?" Ling Mofeng asked.


    There are still more than 100 kilometers, all are mountain roads, what we found are the most reliable drivers, in front and back there are more than 300 soldiers, and one of them is the most worth paying attention to, that area has always been a heavily guarded disaster area, there are stowaways, and also ouws who took advantage of the situation to enter, the critical point is a river, a small town by the river, fish and dragons mixed together, I¡¯m afraid of an ambush! Chu Lie analyzed as he stared at the device in his hand.


    "I will definitely appear at the scene of the disaster. No matter how dangerous the road is, we must pass through." Ling Mofeng stared in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Mister, why don¡¯t you get into the car at the back and we¡¯ll have a scheme to lure the tiger out of the mountain." Chu Lie immediately asked for instructions in a low voice.


    "You want to be the bait?" Ling Mofeng looked at him with a face full of trust and reliance.


    "I am willing to help Teacher resolve his worries. Moreover, I have gone through hundreds of battles and you do not need to worry about me. I can deal with these little thieves!" Chu Lie pleaded.


    "Chu Lie, I am very grateful that you are willing to help me share my worries. If you say that I have gone through hundreds of battles, then I am almost done for, so there is no need to y any tactics and just move forward. If I am in danger, then this matter will be thoroughly investigated and maybe this will be a good clue. Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "Mister wants to test himself? This is impossible! " Chu Lie¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said in a hurry.


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? Do you think I¡¯m someone who is afraid of life and death? "If it¡¯s just a matter of escaping, that¡¯s not my style. It¡¯s decided then!" Ling Mofeng would not let his subordinates send him to his death. If he wanted to set an example, he would have to live and die together in order to have a stronger subordinate rtionship.


    Chu Lie had long made the decision to take the risk for Ling Mofeng, but now, it seemed that Ling Mofeng had rejected his decision.


    "I do not doubt Sir¡¯s intentions. Since that is the case, Mister must protect himself when danger strikester on. Miss Lan is waiting for you to return. Chu Lie reminded him with a smile.


    "You also have people waiting for you. We¡¯re going back together!" Ling Mofeng smiled and nodded.


    A long line of carriages slowly moved forward in the blizzard. In the distance, a brightly lit little town was reflected in their eyes.


    Mister, it¡¯s over there. This town is called An Hun Town, and in the past few years, the town has not been peaceful, and there was once a poison that threatened the entire town. Men and women don¡¯t work, and they just lie around the house and smoke and drink. Chu Lie pointed in the direction of the light and said to Ling Mofeng.


    "So it¡¯s here!" Of course Ling Mofeng knew about this town. He had mentioned the n before, but because it was in a remote location, it was hard to cure. It had always been a problem with the head.


    "There is only one path ahead!" With that, Chu Lie took the walkie-talkie beside his hand: "We¡¯re going to pass An Hun Town soon. Be careful everybody, don¡¯t be careless, we must ensure Mr. Vice President¡¯s safety."


    All the cars responded and everyone became alert.


    Ling Mofeng looked through the window and saw that it was night time. That small town was still brightly lit, and it was indeed different from other small towns.


    "Sir, this is for your defense!" Chu Lie suddenly took out two handguns from a box and gave them to Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng took the handguns and hid them with him.


    Ling Mofeng had also received professional training, but he hadn¡¯t held a gun for a long time.


    As they were passing the central block of Anhui Town, they suddenly heard an explosion in front of them.


    "We¡¯ve been attacked! Everyone, pay attention!" A scream sounded out from the front. Chu Lie tensed up and immediately shouted into the walkie-talkie.


    At that moment, bullets were fired from several nearby buildings at passing cars.


    A gunfight was imminent. Although everyone was prepared, they were still caught unprepared by the sudden attack.


    "Hurry up and drive away, Mister Protector!" After Chu Lie said this, he found an opportunity and immediately rolled down from the car. After that, he found a safe ce to hide and started to fight back with all his strength.


    A lot of people jumped out of their cars like him and began to look for a ce to hide. For a while, the sound of gunfire filled the air.


    The car that Ling Mofeng was in sped forward. Under the cover of several cars, it passed through the central district.


    Chu Lie used both of his hands, and the uracy of his marksmanship had dealt quite a blow to the criminals.


    As he was changing the bullets, he was shot in the shoulder, and his whole body trembled. The pain made him unable to stand.


    Just when he thought he was about to die here, someone suddenly flipped over and tumbled down beside him. In the next second, someone raised his wrist and started retaliating against the windows.


    There were at least a hundred soldiers who had disembarked from the vehicles. Each of them had heavy firearms, and they were all of a higher ss than those who had disobeyed thew. Although the battle hadsted for more than half an hour, the other side was still inferior.


    "Chu Lie, you¡¯re injured!" A anxious female voice sounded. In the next second, someone rushed over and held onto Chu Lie¡¯s body, which was on the verge of copsing.


    After Chu Lie heard this voice, he stretched out his hand to pull the mask, revealing Cheng Yuan¡¯s pretty face.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Lie endured the pain and was shocked to the extreme.


    "I... "I¡¯ve applied toe over to help, but you don¡¯t know it, so let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I need to hurry and send you to the hospital."


    "The hospital here is also very dangerous. Don¡¯t worry about my injuries first, do you have a car? Hurry up and catch up with Mister¡¯s car, I¡¯m worried! " After Chu Lie finished speaking, he forcibly stood up.


    At this moment, the group of people that had already settled the criminals started to ride in the car and followed Ling Mofeng¡¯s car.


    Cheng Yuan naturally knew that Mr. Vice President¡¯s safety was the most important thing, so she didn¡¯t care too much about it. Seeing a parked car, she immediately kicked over and broke the ss, opened the door, and helped Chu Lie into a seat. In the next second, she skillfully opened the car, stepped on the throttle, and the car sped forward.


    Chu Lie was lying on the back seat, he couldn¡¯t help but ask while watching the woman¡¯s actions, "Cheng Yuan, how many things do you still have that I don¡¯t know about?"


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s mind buzzed, but she did not hide anything. "I still have a lot of things I can tell you. I¡¯ll tell you when I have the chance. Don¡¯t say anything, just hold on to your wound!"


    Chu Lie nodded and said while panting heavily, "Alright, I¡¯ll wait!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s car drove out of the town under the protection of a bunch of cars. The tall trees beside were deste and remote, but the danger did not decrease. Ling Mofeng sat in the car with a gun in his hand.


    He had bitten the root of his jaw, and this unscrupulous act was simply shameful.

 Chapter 1490 The situation of dead life

    Ling Mofeng rode in an off-road car. Under the cover of several cars in front and back, he was ru


    ing in the dark night.


    Suddenly, two sacks rolled down from the side of a hill. The young driver, who had been concentrating on driving, thought it was a stone and was about to push it over, when he saw the opening of the sacks reveal two heads. That person was still alive, his mouth covered by a film, and his eyes were wide with fear as he signaled for the driver to stop.


    The driver was shocked and instinctively stepped on the brake. The two guys in the sack rolled away from the wheels and avoided the danger.


    The driver¡¯s hand that was holding onto the steering wheel was still shaking as he said with a trembling voice, "Vice President, two people were just thrown down from the mountain just now. I don¡¯t know if it hit them or not, I¡¯ll go take a look."


    "This is bait!" Ling Mofeng frowned and said with a heavy voice.


    The driver was shocked by his words and turned his head to look at him.


    "Save him!" He immediately took out the walkie-talkie and ordered: "Be careful of the ambush. Send people from the cars in front and drag those two people to the cars to protect them, but still, be careful of them. If it¡¯s not bait, but a criminal, don¡¯t be too lenient. Don¡¯t let them disrupt our n from the inside."


    Four people immediately jumped out of the vehicle in front. As they were prepared to drag the two sacks, the person in the sack suddenly opened fire. Fortunately, Ling Mofeng had expected it, the moment their guns appeared, they were shot by another wave of people in the car.


    Ling Mofeng stared at this scene gloomily. Once again, he took out his walkie-talkie and issued amand: "Drag these two onto the car and leave them alive!"


    Just as they were about to drag the two men away, gunshots rang out from the dark mountain forests on both sides and bullets shot into the two sacks. It was obvious that they were flustered and wanted to silence them, but it was toote. Someone took out a shield to block the bullets and quickly dragged the two men into the first car.


    Seeing that someone was still alive, the other party was flustered and exasperated. He took out his gun and swept it in every direction.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s SUV was modified, and all of it was bulletproof ss. The SUV had been prepared, and when the bullets shot over, it only caused damage to the SUV¡¯s body, but it did not affect the SUV¡¯s advance.


    The group set off once again. There were already people jumping off the cars and heading up the mountain to fight with the criminals.


    At the same time, Cheng Yuan and Chu Lie, who were driving the car, did the work of slowing down.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s SUV quickly went past, but fortunately, the entire car was full of bullets, but he was not injured, only heartbroken. old president actually gave him many obstacles, what kind of hatred was this, perhaps Third Brother has a grudge.


    Although Ling Mofeng wanted to fight back with a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and not miss a single move against him, but he felt that this kind of behavior was too despicable and shameless. He was disdainful ofpeting for power and profits.


    The rest of the journey was fairly smooth, and they arrived at the first rescue point safely. Some of the obligatory rescuers from everywhere were gathered here, and some of them were bringing in supplies, and some were even bringing in medicine, and in an instant, they were moving a thousand and one ces. The journey was quite smooth, and they arrived at the first rescue point safely, and they were gathering the obligatory rescuers from all over the ce, and some of them were sending in supplies and some were even bringing in medicine.


    Everyone looked at the tired Mr. Vice President who had rushed over, the soldiers who had been busy for several days without a break, with their morale boosted, feelingforted by the hardships they had suffered. With such a caring leader, they would definitely follow him without hesitation.


    Ling Mofeng experienced the cold and destion of the North District. He wore a lot of clothes, but here, he was still cold to the point that his fingers were about to stiffen.


    One could imagine how difficult the conditions were here, how difficult the rescue work was. Soldiers and medical perso


    el stood at the front line to save the dying and wounded, but some people were just sitting in the high school, yet they harbored hatred and ruthlessly harmed him. In contrast, Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and his eyes were bloodshot from anger.


    Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan¡¯s car also drove over. Ling Mofeng came to see him as soon as he finished the meeting after learning that Chu Lie was injured. He was surprised to see Cheng Yuan as well. "Cheng Yuan, why are you here?"


    "Sir, please forgive me foring uninvited. Actually, I ?? "He¡¯s worried for us, so he took the initiative to ask us toe over and help him!" Cheng Yuan blushed and looked at Chu Lie shyly.


    At this moment, Chu Lie almost fainted. The doctors and nurses were urgently treating his wounds and taking out the bullets, so his entire arm couldn¡¯t move at all and was drugged. However, he was conscious, and after hearing Cheng Yuan¡¯s words, he suddenly felt like he didn¡¯t get shot for nothing.


    Earlier, when she anxiously shouted out his name with tears in her eyes, it was deeply engraved in Chu Lie¡¯s mind and was unforgettable for his entire life.


    "Of course I won¡¯t me you. I¡¯m happy for Chu Lie to have such a good girlfriend." Ling Mofeng smiled and said, then walked to the operating table and whispered to Chu Lie: "How do you feel? Does it matter? "


    "Rest assured Mister, my luck is good and I won¡¯t die. As for you, you aren¡¯t injured, right? I¡¯ve been worried. " Chu Lie asked him with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine. Luckily, I was protected by you two to the death. Only then would I have the chance to stand here. You two are the brave ones." Ling Mofeng was sincerely grateful to them. A political reform would result in both bloodshed and tears. Ling Mofeng only wished for them to shed less blood and tears, so that no one else would be injured.


    "Mister, I can¡¯t move right now. Let Cheng Yuan stay by your side and protect you." Chu Lie was still worried. He said to Cheng Yuan, "I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. Stay by your side."


    "Alright!" Cheng Yuan nodded without a second thought.


    "No need. You¡¯re injured. You should have Cheng Yuan by your side. I¡¯ll look for someone else." How could Ling Mofeng bear to break their duo¡¯s world?


    "Sir, let me follow you. Our duty is to protect you. You must not get hurt." Cheng Yuan pleaded.


    "Sir, if you don¡¯t let her follow, I¡¯ll put on my clothes now and follow you!" As Chu Lie said this, he struggled to stick the pipe and reached for his clothes.


    "Fine, let Cheng Yuan follow me. Don¡¯t move. The two of you are extremely loyal, and I¡¯m very grateful to you!" Ling Mofeng could not help but smile bitterly. What virtue or ability did he have to make others work so hard for him?


    "I¡¯m going to visit the injured citizens. Cheng Yuan,e with me." At this moment, it was already around 3 in the morning, which was the darkest and coldest period. Ling Mofeng hadn¡¯t rested for the whole night, his pair of deep eyes were red from the heat, and his handsome face was full of fatigue. However, he was still excited, ignoring the fatigue on his body, and continued to do what he needed to do.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s heart ached as she watched. Luckily, she was not seen by Yanxi. Otherwise, she would have cried.


    In the makeshift shack, the injured victims were being transported over in waves. Some were lightly injured, some were severely injured, and some were unconscious. The medical staff were busy treating them as they walked back and forth in the shack that reeked of disinfectant.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s eyes were sharp like a torch as she watched the movements of the people around her with the other bodyguards. She was afraid that there might be criminals mixed in with the injured citizens.


    Ling Mofeng expressed his condolences one by one. The people were moved and grateful to see Mr. Vice President in person.


    Ling Mofeng walked a few steps forward and heard the crying of a baby. He saw a young mother holding a one-year-old child in her arms. It was unknown if the child was hungry or frightened.


    Ling Mofeng walked over, bent over and gently held the baby in her arms. Children also loved novelty. When he suddenly saw strangers, he immediately stopped crying and looked at Ling Mofeng with his teary big eyes.


    Ling Mofeng also looked at him gently. The young mother looked up and looked with disbelief at the tall man beside her. It was Mr. Vice President.

 Chapter 1491 To provoke her to come here

    I want you to tell her toe over here.


    A little boy beside him immediately passed a cute hand drum to Ling Mofeng: "Uncle, I can y this toy for my sister!"


    Ling Mofeng smiled in gratitude: "Little friend, can you help this auntie coax this little sister? She seems to like you! "


    The man bent down, gently caressed the boy¡¯s head and asked with a smile.


    When the crying little guy saw the multicolored hand drum, he immediately stopped crying. He even gri


    ed and reached out his hand to grab it.


    Ling Mofeng gave the child back to the mother. She took her daughter back to him in a daze. After Ling Mofeng left, she finally realised that it was not a dream.


    It was said that he was a warm and good leader. Originally, it wasn¡¯t a rumor, but it was true. She really felt his care and warmth.


    Ling Mofeng walked over and looked at the injured citizens and felt heartbroken.


    When he walked to thest ambnce, Ling Mofeng bent down to talk to a patient. That person¡¯s hand under the quilt suddenly moved and a handgun stretched out, shooting fiercely at Ling Mofeng¡¯s chest.


    This scene was too sudden and no one could react in time. Everyone was stu


    ed. Luckily, Cheng Yuan reacted the fastest and shot twice at that person. That person instantly lost his life.


    "Mister ??" Everyone on the side was shocked and hurried forward to take care of Ling Mofeng.


    However, even though he was shot at such a close distance, Ling Mofeng¡¯s chest still felt extremely dull. After a long while, he finally managed to catch his breath and raised his hand to wave at the person beside him: "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m wearing a bulletproof vest, he didn¡¯t hurt me!"


    Luckily, Ling Mofeng did a very good job of protecting himself when he came. That¡¯s why, when the other party shot at him, he was not dead. It was just that he was hit by the bullet, so the pain was still unbearable.


    "Sir, hurry up and leave this ce, it¡¯s too dangerous!" Cheng Yuan was also scared half to death. If something happened to Ling Mofeng in her hands, how would she exin it to Chu Lie, and how would she face Yanxi?


    When this happened, the scene immediately became vignt. Some i


    ocent civilians were quickly moved away, leaving the scene. Some began to investigate the dead.


    Ling Mofeng returned to the safe room. He took off his clothes and took off his bulletproof vest. The bullets were about to prate the body armor and touch his skin. Luckily, everything was fine.


    If he didn¡¯t have a group of loyal subordinates that swore to follow and serve the people around him, he really wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to leave this ce alive. But perhaps this was the charm of faith, to unite as one and be able to simultaneously retreat from the enemy.


    At this moment, in the city, which was more than 200 kilometers away from him, Lan Xianxian stayed in a hotel. She stood in front of the ss window and looked into the darkness, wondering where Ling Mofeng was and whether he had reached the disaster area.


    Lan Xianxian had her arms crossed in front of her chest. Actually, she could also go find him in the car right now, but she was also afraid of death, right, she was really afraid of death so she didn¡¯t dare to go in the car alone. She was also worried about Ling Mofeng¡¯s safety, afraid that some coquettish b * tches around her would take the opportunity to get his favor, pretend to take care of her, gain his trust, and fear that a woman would ascend to the throne.


    Lan Xianxian was extremely a


    oyed, so when she was in a bad mood, she wouldn¡¯t let others feel too good. Therefore, the first person she thought of was Lan Yanxi.


    The corner of Lan Xianxian¡¯s mouth raised into a sneer. She took out her phone and pressed a message with her finger quickly. She sent it directly to Lan Yanxi¡¯s phone, purposely matching the scenery outside the window.


    "Guess where I am?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s message was ryed to Lan Yanxi¡¯s cell phone.


    Lan Yanxi had taken a shower, eaten di


    er, and sat cross-legged on her bed in her pajamas. She kept scrubbing her surroundings for news of the disaster, hoping to give her peace of mind.


    It was already the wee hours of the morning, but Lan Yanxi was not sleepy at all.


    The notification sound came from her phone. She thought it was from Ling Mofeng, so she quickly reached for her phone and saw Lan Xianxian¡¯s name.


    Her whole body shuddered. Why did Lan Xianxian suddenly send her a message in the middle of the night?


    "I¡¯m not interested to know!" Lan Yanxi purposefully replied to her in such a way as to provoke her into stating the truth.


    Lan Xianxian sneered. She knew Lan Yanxi was indifferent to Ling Mofeng. She was so angry that she had to stop trying to guess the riddles. She said directly, "Ling Mofeng brought me here for a disaster. Are you really not jealous?"


    She really wanted to call him and ask him about it, but in the end, she endured it. She absolutely could not show her true reaction, otherwise, all the disguise she had made would be for nothing.


    "Is that so? What are you doing there? I don¡¯t think you have any kind intentions! " Lan Yanxi continued to mock her.


    Seeing that Lan Yanxi was still concerned about her, Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t bother to send any more messages and just made a call to Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi expected her to call to show off, so she waited a long time before answering.


    "What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m ying games?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression immediately turned impatient. She purposely pressed the keyboard of herputer hard, pretending that she was really ying a game.


    "Lan Yanxi, if Ling Mofeng knew that you don¡¯t care about him at all, he would definitely be very sad." Lan Xianxian mocked.


    "There are so many people concerned about him. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more me or one less me, right? I¡¯m just puzzled. Why are you going there?" "I don¡¯t believe Ling Mofeng brought you there, you must have secretly followed him yourself. What do you want to do, you can¡¯t have yet to clearly carry on the rtionship between you and him right? Let me remind you, don¡¯t ruin my engagement with him." Lan Yanxi mocked.


    "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re too selfish, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t care about him and you don¡¯t love him, why are you making him marry you? Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely let him know how much I like him. At that time, I¡¯ll let him talk to Grandfather about not getting engaged to you, and directly marry me! " Lan Xianxianughed coldly with acent expression.


    "Hey, don¡¯t do anything rash, he¡¯s your future brother-inw. If you want to do anything to him, then you¡¯re shameless and immoral!" Lan Yanxi immediately scolded her angrily.


    "What, you¡¯re finally afraid of me, right? Lan Yanxi, you can¡¯t me me for this. Who told you not to cherish him. Have you ever heard of getting the moon before getting close to the water tower?" Ling Mofeng is alone here. As long as I show him tender care, he will definitely have a deep memory of me. Just you wait and see, this is my chance to reverse the situation, I definitely won¡¯t miss it! " The more Lan Xianxian spoke, the more she went out of line. However, this was what she was looking forward to in her heart.


    "Lan Xianxian, I¡¯m about to get engaged to him. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from him!" Lan Yanxi immediately yelled angrily.


    "What is it? Are you in love with him? Jealous? " Lan Xianxian immediately burst outughing. She was in a great mood.


    "This has nothing to do with love. It concerns my life and death, so of course I have to take it seriously. Lan Xianxian, if you dare to disrupt my marriage, I¡¯llin to Grandpa!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi was also worried. She was worried that Ling Mofeng wouldfort her, while she was also really worried that Lan Xianxian would harm him. If Ling Mofeng was not prepared and fell into her trap, then his reputation would be ruined.


    No, she would never let Lan Xianxian do such a shameless thing.


    "Go, if you¡¯re not afraid of infuriating your grandfather, then go. I¡¯m not afraid of you unless youe to my ce and keep an eye on me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a move when I have the chance!" Lan Xianxian suddenly came up with a vicious n. If Lan Yanxi came uninvited, who knows if she would anger Ling Mofeng. After all, Ling Mofeng had a very ordinary rtionship with her. If Lan Yanxi did something he didn¡¯t like, then he might hate her even more.


    Lan Xianxian loved watching Lan Yanxi do stupid things.

 Chapter 1492 Major decisions

    With her understanding of Lan Xianxian since she was young, she believed that she was someone who could do whatever she wanted. Moreover, she had her uncle¡¯s habit of going all out to achieve her goals, and now, Lan Xianxian had already disyed her determination to get what she wanted from Ling Mofeng. If she took advantage of the time before they were engaged, what she would lose would not be her and Lan Xianxian¡¯s reputation, but Ling Mofeng¡¯s reputation, which would make them the most i


    ocent victims.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She immediately stood up from the bed. The hand holding the phone was trembling.


    "Lan Xianxian, if you¡¯re still a bit embarrassed, then you should stop your stupid thoughts. Ling Mofeng isn¡¯t someone who¡¯s easy to mess with. If you ruin his business, then he¡¯ll be the first to not forgive you!" Lan Yanxi knew that she couldn¡¯t threaten her anymore, so she could only use Ling Mofeng¡¯s presence to suppress her.


    Unfortunately, Lan Xianxian waspletely immersed in her self-righteous love affair. How could she listen to Lan Yanxi¡¯s advice? She even felt that Lan Yanxi was jealous of her, so she purposely said these words to undermine her self-confidence.


    "Ling Mofeng is the most gentle andpassionate man I have ever met. You don¡¯t have to use him to oppress me, but in order to prevent me from getting hurt, he specially sent someone to send me to the hotel to rest. Others don¡¯t have this special treatment, but I saw it just now. He knew that I hade here with him to see the victims for his sake, despite all the hardships, and he would certainly have a better impression of me. " Lan Xianxian ridiculed her proudly, purposely saying such vague words to provoke Lan Yanxi. If she was really hot-headed and was provoked by him, then Ling Mofeng would definitely be very angry.


    Lan Yanxi felt that Lan Xianxian had gone crazy. She actually thought of Ling Mofeng as her boyfriend.


    Ling Mofeng had his principles and bottom line, but Lan Xianxian was shameless and shameless. If this woman was really crazy and did something disgraceful and someone else saw it, she would immediately be Ling Mofeng¡¯s ckmail. Now that they were facing a crucial moment in the general election, if word were to spread that Ling Mofeng was involved with his future sister-inw, it would probably affect his noble and noble image in the eyes of the people.


    "Lan Xianxian, if you have the guts, tell me your location. I¡¯lle look for you right now. Hmph, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you!" Lan Yanxi was extremely meticulous in her thoughts, thoroughly understanding all the consequences. However, she had to make Lan Xianxian feel that she was simple-minded in order to say such words of threat.


    "I¡¯ll send you the location now. I¡¯ll wait for you. If you don¡¯t hurry over by tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll keep my promise!" When Lan Xianxian heard that she would reallye over, she immediately smiled.


    Lan Yanxi was just as stupid as she thought she was. She actually wanted to run over and make people despise her.


    Lan Xianxian wasn¡¯t bold, but she wasn¡¯t small either. She had been bullying Lan Yanxi ever since she was young. As long as it didn¡¯t harm her, it was natural to bully her.


    Lan Yanxi had been taught by the Old Master Lan to be a low-profile and reserved girl since she was young. She had always been cautious in everything she did.


    After Lan Yanxi hung up, she received a location from Lan Xianxian. She looked it up and found that it was about 200 kilometers away from the disaster area, in an urban area. She then went online to check on the ticket and found that the ne had been added several times due to the disaster.


    Lan Yanxi thought of Lan Xianxian¡¯s final threatening words. It was really despicable for her to rush over before daybreak.


    The sky outside the window was as dark as ink, and Lan Yanxi was still a little timid. After all, she didn¡¯t have anyone by her side to apany her. After thinking for a while, she suddenly thought of the best candidate.


    Cheng Yuan!


    Lan Yanxi immediately called her. It was an urgent matter and time was pressing. She couldn¡¯t care less and could only rudely disturb her.


    When Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t pick up the phone, Lan Yanxi was so anxious that she could only shamelessly make another call. This time, Cheng Yuan picked up the call, but there was a lot of noise on her side, as well as the crying of quite a few people.


    "Hello, Yanxi. You called me sote at night. Is something the matter?" Cheng Yuan had also raised her voice to speak to her.


    "Cheng Yuan, you won¡¯t ?? Did you go to the rescue as well? " Lan Yanxi asked in surprise as soon as she heard the background noise.


    Cheng Yuan quickly replied, "Yes, I came over too. Yanxi, don¡¯t worry, everything is fine here. You should rest early, I still need to help bandage the wounded."


    After Cheng Yuan finished speaking, she hung up the phone. It could be seen that the scene was very busy.


    Lan Yanxi knew that there were a lot of people who had been affected by the disaster. Moreover, the snow was still falling heavily, sealing off many mountain paths, and there were also many people who were trapped waiting for first aid. Anyone who went to the front lines would not be able to rest well.


    Lan Yanxi was like a fool as she stood dumbly in her bedroom. It was quiet outside the window, but her heart was a mess.


    Even Cheng Yuan could ignore the danger and follow Chu Lie to the front. What about her?


    Ling Mofeng told her to stay home obediently. Obediently, was she really obedient?


    Lan Yanxi raised a hand to cover the side of her face. There were not many times in her life when she needed to make big decisions. But now, it was a big decision. What should she do?


    If he could ask for Ling Mofeng¡¯s opinion at this moment, he would definitely analyze everything for her so that she could make a more urate decision.


    But this time, she couldn¡¯t ask him for help. She didn¡¯t even dare to tell him that she was going to make the decision.


    After thinking it over, Lan Yanxi still called the person she trusted the most.


    Old Master Lan was woken up by the phone and seeing that it was his granddaughter, she put on a coat and sat on the bed to pick up the phone.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t tell him the truth. She only told him what she should do after knowing that Ling Mofeng went to the front line to provide disaster relief. Should she follow his footsteps and go together or stay at home, obediently waiting for him toe back?


    Seeing that she was entangled with this problem, Old Master Lan smiled gently. "My little Yanxi, you¡¯ve grown up.


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t make fun of me, I¡¯m really worried. Help me make a decision, I¡¯ll listen to you!" Lan Yanxi was like a lost child who only wanted to listen to her elders¡¯ words. The road her elders had walked was longer than hers, they were more experienced, and they truly wanted to help her. They would definitely give her a clear path.


    "Sigh, asking me would give me a headache too. Yanxi, this is your own path. If you let grandpa help you choose, grandpa would be in trouble!" Old Master Lan was still gentle and doting, even smiling.


    "Then... Do I have to choose between them? " Lan Yanxi whispered.


    "Right, choose your own path. As long as you don¡¯t regret it, then that¡¯s the right decision. Others can¡¯t influence you, and neither can Grandpa!" Old Master Lanforted her gently.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll choose for myself, I want to go!" Lan Yanxi had actually already made her decision. It was just that she needed someone¡¯s confirmation.


    If you want to go, go, young man, it¡¯s not good to live carefree and unrestrained, it¡¯s not right to overlook things too closely, you should be decisive when you need to do it, otherwise, you will leave behind a lot of feelings, Ling Mofeng will definitely not let you pass, but once you go, he will only be angry for a moment, but he will be happy for the rest of his life, because you are willing to share hardships with him, let him feel that, when he needs you the most, you will definitely appear, this is a type of hope, more useful than any sweet words, you know? Old Master Lan was truly an expert who could see through human nature and life. He understood that moving a person¡¯s heart, only by putting his heart into action was the most effective way.


    "En, grandpa, thank you. I have to pack my things!" Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. The depression that had been building up in her heart had also disappeared, reced by a sense of rity.


    "I¡¯ll have Ah Yu go over and apany you!" Old Master Lan immediately sent a capable bodyguard to protect her.


    "Uncle Yu? Grandfather, will you send him to apany me there? " Lan Yanxi was instantly overjoyed because Uncle Yu was her grandfather¡¯s most capable bodyguard and had apanied her grandfather through countless dangers, but she had never failed.


    "Yes, I sent him to you. Grandpa hopes that you can return safely." The Old Master Lan said with a chuckle.


    "En, I will definitely return safely, thank you grandpa!" Lan Yanxi hung up the phone, packed a suitcase and took out her thickest down jacket.


    She had been to some very cold ces before, and she knew how terrible the -20 degree Celsius weather was. Warmth was her top priority, and she didn¡¯t want to get sick right after she went there, which would drag a lot of people down.


    Lan Yanxi packed up everything and drove to the airport. In the hall of the airport, she saw Uncle Yu already waiting there.


    "Eldest Miss!" Uncle Yu smiled and went forward, respectfully greeting him.


    Lan Yanxi smiled at him, "Uncle Yu, I am so sorry. You dragged me here to travel with you at night. I will definitely ask grandfather to give you a sry increase, a meal and a chicken leg!"


    "Eldest Miss loves to joke around. The treatment that the old man gave me is already good enough, protecting you has always been my responsibility. Let¡¯s go, we need to get on the next ne quickly!" The Uncle Yu said with a smile.


    The two of them immediately booked a ne ticket. Fortunately, there were quite a few additional flights, so after buying the tickets, they only had to wait half an hour before boarding.


    Lan Yanxi was still awake as she stared out the window at the night sky. Through the clouds, she was fortunate to see the stars shining in the sky, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Grandpa said that if she was gone, Ling Mofeng would be angry, but for a while, he would remember it for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1493 The plot succeeded?

    Uncle Yu leaned on his seat and squinted his eyes. He turned his head and saw Lan Yanxi still looking out of the window in high spirits. He couldn¡¯t help but advise her in a low voice, "Young miss, you had better also sleep for a while. When we get there, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have time to rest."


    "Okay, Uncle Yu, hurry up and sleep, I want to sleep a little too!" Lan Yanxi knew she shouldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild any longer. She smiled at him, leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes.


    A few hourster, Lan Yanxi woke up from her shock. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the sky outside her window was still gray and dark.


    "Eldest Miss, the ne is descending. We¡¯re almost there!" Uncle Yu woke up long ago and reminded her.


    "Oh, Uncle Yu, put on more clothes, it¡¯s cold down there!" Lan Yanxi said in concern.


    "I know!" Uncle Yu was a person who did not talk much, but every word he said made sense. This was the ce where Lan Yanxi liked him, and felt that he was steady, reliable, and trustworthy.


    Uncle Yu was almost forty years old. His face was ordinary and his eyes were sharp, giving off a feeling of might without anger. A little kid beside him was almost scared to the point of crying.


    When the nended, Lan Yanxi¡¯s chest was forcibly snatched away by Uncle Yu. Her hands tightly held onto her clothes, the cold feeling was bone-piercing, causing her to shiver.


    She thought about the cold, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this cold. After experiencing it for herself, she was even more worried about Ling Mofeng¡¯s current situation.


    After Lan Yanxi and Uncle Yu left the airport, they called a taxi and drove towards the hotel where Lan Xianxian was staying.


    It was already past six in the morning. The sky was slightly bright, but the scenery outside the window was a blur.


    Lan Yanxi looked out of the window absentmindedly at the scenery that passed by. It was a small and remote city, and the industry was not well-developed. Many of the primitive buildings looked very dpidated, making one¡¯s heart hurt.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lan Yanxi directly knocked on Lan Xianxian¡¯s room door, because Lan Xianxian had already sent her the room number.


    Lan Xianxian was wearing a pajamas as she yawned and opened the door. When she opened the door, she saw Lan Yanxi and a pleased look shed across her eyes. But very quickly, she saw Uncle Yu following behind Lan Yanxi and her expression changed.


    "Uncle Yu, why are you here too?" Lan Xianxian immediately asked with a fake smile.


    Uncle Yu lowered his head and shouted expressionlessly: "Second Miss, why are you also here?"


    Because Lan Yanxi had forgotten to mention Lan Xianxian¡¯s matter to Uncle Yu before she came here, she was naturally shocked at this moment.


    "Me ??" I came here to help! I donated money! " Lan Xianxian felt a little awkward when she was asked this question.


    Lan Yanxi said to the Uncle Yu, "Uncle Yu, you can go downstairs to have breakfast. I have something to talk about with her, I¡¯lle downstairs to find youter!"


    "Alright! "Young miss!" With that, the Uncle Yu turned and left.


    One word from the young miss made Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turn ck. Although it was just a way of addressing her, the young miss¡¯s title was much better and more resounding than her.


    Lan Xianxian really hated herself for not being born earlier. Otherwise, the title of Eldest Miss would have fallen onto her shoulders instead of being taken advantage of by Lan Yanxi.


    Under Lan Xianxian¡¯s gnashing teeth, Lan Yanxi shut the door directly. In the next second, without a word, she viciously pped Lan Xianxian¡¯s face, waking her up from her slumber.


    "You ??" Lan Xianxian hadn¡¯t expected Lan Yanxi to be so violent and actually hit her again. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws in anger. "Lan Yanxi, you lunatic! Why did you hit me again?"


    "Do you dare to hit me? If you dare to use violence against me, I¡¯ll have the Uncle Yu throw you directly into the deep mountains at the Old Lin, and see if you survive! " Lan Yanxiughed coldly. In terms of aura, she hadpletely won. There was no helping it, the heavens were high above the emperor, and Lan Xianxian¡¯s current morale was much lower. Who told the Uncle Yu not to get close to her since young and only recognize Lan Yanxi and the Old Master as their masters?


    "Fine, I will remember this debt. I will pay it back to you tenfold or even a hundredfold!" Lan Xianxian still wanted to get the words out of her mouth as she red hatefully at Lan Yanxi.


    "You really should remember this. If I don¡¯te and take care of you, you really will be able to take care of the heavens. You even dare to spy on my man. I will let you know that the reason you provoked me over was to wake you up!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to argue with her anymore. She only wanted to let Lan Xianxian understand that her suicidal behavior deserved a lesson.


    Lan Xianxian sneered, "I didn¡¯t ask you toe here. You ran here with your eyes open. Lan Yanxi, tell me, if Ling Mofeng knew that you ran here without his permission, would he be angry?"


    "Why do I need his permission? We¡¯re not engaged yet, and he can¡¯t stop me! " The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth curled up as she replied arrogantly.


    With just a few sentences, Lan Xianxian choked. That¡¯s right, Lan Yanxi had always been a person who did as she pleased, never putting anyone in her eyes. Could it be that she treated Ling Mofeng with the same attitude? That would be a suicidal journey. She wanted to see how miserable her end would be.


    "I¡¯ll rent a car and go to the disaster area as soon as the sun rises. Do you dare toe with me?" Since Lan Xianxian


    ed this trap, of course she had to push Ling Mofeng in front of her so that Ling Mofeng could personally teach her a lesson.


    "Go on, since I¡¯m here, of course I have to go. I also have to donate a sum of money!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s goal ining here was to keep an eye on Lan Xianxian¡¯s every word and action, so wherever Lan Xianxian went, she would follow. Moreover, she would bring Uncle Yu along as well.


    Both of them had their own goals and thoughts, but they had reached the same goal: to see Ling Mofeng in the disaster area.


    "Get out, I need to change!" Lan Xianxian chased him away with a cold expression.


    Lan Yanxi turned and walked away, mming the door.


    "That damnable little bitch, hitting me again!" Lan Xianxian ran to the bathroom and checked her face in the mirror. Seeing that her skin was still red, she gritted her teeth and said, "Lan Yanxi, you are so arrogant. Someone will take care of you sooner orter!"


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was full of resentment. Previously, when she hit Lan Xianxian, she was quite straightforward. Who told this woman to always step on her bottom line and teach her a few lessons, hoping that she would have a good memory.


    Lan Yanxi, however, hurriedly ate a few bites before losing all her appetite. Soon after, she saw a supermarket on the other side, she immediately stood up, went in to pick some goods, and stuffed a handful of sweets into her own pocket.


    Uncle Yu silently followed behind her. She did not say a word, only watched.


    Lan Xianxian ate her breakfast and changed her makeup before walking over and saying to them, "Let¡¯s rent a car, I don¡¯t want to travel with you!"


    Lan Yanxi was naturally eager to get a better ride on it.


    The two of them rented the car and drove in the direction of the disaster area.


    Along the way, they met with many obstacles, but they all passed through victorious.


    When they arrived at a small town, both sides of the road were in a mess, as if there had been a great battle. Uncle was cleaning the ce early in the morning, and when he saw a car passing by, he immediately called for it to stop.


    Lan Yanxi and Lan Xianxian both had office documents, so they were naturally allowed to leave.


    "Uncle Yu, what did you see? Do you know what happened here? " Lan Yanxi asked curiously when she saw Uncle Yu staring out of the window.


    "There were a lot of holes on that oil barrel just now, probably caused by the bullets. There were fresh blood stains on the walls. Maybe,st night, there was a gunfight here and someone was injured!" The Uncle Yu pointed out something outside the window as he exined to Lan Yanxi.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and started to hurt again. She anxiously asked the driver, "Do you know what happened here?"


    The Mr. Driver shook his head: "I am not too sure either, but this town is always not at peace. It¡¯s not the first or second time a gunfight had urred, and it¡¯s also hard to avoid getting hurt or dead. You are from a big city, so it won¡¯t be a problem if you don¡¯t cause trouble!"


    Lan Yanxi felt her breathing be heavy as she held her forehead.


    Last night, did Ling Mofeng¡¯s team pass by? Could it be that his team was in danger? Lan Yanxi pped her forehead forcefully. She did not dare to think deeper, afraid that her emotions would break down.


    The car continued to drive forward. The further they went, the worse the road situation became. Lan Yanxi felt like vomiting, but she could only endure it.


    As long as she thought that Ling Mofeng had also walked on this path, she really wanted to go further and reach his side.


    After travelling for five hours, they finally arrived at the help station. It was a vast expanse of tnd with many white tents erected on top of it. There was also a human fire for cooking nearby. It was a bustling scene.


    Lan Yanxi and Lan Xianxian¡¯s car were stopped. The person who came forward to check was one of Ling Mofeng¡¯s aides. Afterst night¡¯s incident, the aide-de-camp came to check on the volunteer. When he saw that it was Lan Yanxi who got off the car, he was shocked.


    "Blue..." Miss Lan? " The aide-de-camp¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Lan Xianxian immediately came forward and smiled with a gentle expression on her face, "Is Mr. Vice President here? We¡¯re here to help! "


    "Sir is here, please wait a moment!" The aide immediately turned and left.


    Lan Yanxi was so nervous that her heart ached. Her eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked in the direction the aide-de-camp disappeared.


    She was about to meet Ling Mofeng. She felt uneasy and she also felt that she was far away. She had clearly said goodbyest night. Why did it seem like they were separated by thousands of mountains?


    After the aide left, he said to Lan Yanxi a short whileter, "Mister heard you were here and was angry. Are you going to meet him?"


    Lan Xianxian, who was standing to the side, felt extremely good. Haha, the result she wanted was right there. She didn¡¯t need to think about it too much toe up with a solution.

 Chapter 1494 How can i bear it?

    How can I bear it?


    Hearing Ling Mofeng¡¯s anger, Lan Yanxi froze on the spot, her face tense with unease.


    Lan Xianxian stood at the side with her arms crossed in front of her chest, looking like she was watching a good show. Ling Mofeng was angry, but Lan Yanxi was afraid that it would be too much for her to bear.


    "Since he¡¯s here, of course I have to meet him. But ??" How angry is he? " Lan Yanxi made a swallowing motion on purpose as she nervously asked her aide-de-camp.


    The aide-de-camp smiled politely and replied her: "He smashed the cup beside his hand. He must be very angry, Miss Lan, take care!"


    "Pfft!" When Lan Xianxian heard this reply, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with herself and burst outughing. Her pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Lan Yanxi, as if she had foreseen her miserable state.


    "What a waste, the resources here are scarce, he actually broke the cup." Lan Yanxi muttered in a low voice. After taking two steps forward, she turned her head abruptly and stared fixedly at Lan Xianxian with her pair of beautiful eyes.


    The smile on Lan Xianxian¡¯s face could not be retracted in time. She was caught by Lan Yanxi, and her smile instantly froze.


    "It¡¯s you ??" You intentionally called me here to see a joke? " Lan Yanxi suddenly took a step forward in anger. Lan Xianxian unexpectedly felt guilty and took two steps back.


    "I didn¡¯t use a knife to hold you by your neck. You could¡¯ve just note. But now, you¡¯re ming me instead. Howughable." Lan Xianxian turned her face away with a sarcastic tone.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was filled with anger as she said angrily, "It¡¯s you, Lan Xianxian! You are so disgusting!"


    Lan Xianxian was a shrewd person to begin with. After getting scolded by Lan Yanxi, she did not dare to retort. That¡¯s right, her intentions were malicious, and she just wanted to watch Lan Yanxi make a joke of herself.


    "Eldest Miss, do you need me to apany you in?" Uncle Yu was beside them and because he did not know anything, he became even more worried. If these two misses were to fight, he would not hesitate to throw Lan Xianxian out.


    Lan Yanxi was naturally acting for Lan Xianxian and the surrounding people to see, but she had confidence in herself. Even if Ling Mofeng wanted to scold her, she would have to bear it.


    "Uncle Yu, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back!" Lan Yanxi obviously didn¡¯t want Uncle Yu to follow her, so she couldmunicate with Ling Mofeng.


    The aide led her to a house on the side where Ling Mofeng currently lived. It was surrounded by guards. When Lan Yanxi walked in, she coincidentally bumped into Cheng Yuan and a few people in charge.


    Cheng Yuan went up to Yanxi and grabbed her hand, saying happily, "Yanxi, I didn¡¯t expect that you would also be here."


    "I didn¡¯t expect it either!" Lan Yanxi looked embarrassed.


    "Let¡¯s go in!" Cheng Yuan secretly winked at her.


    Lan Yanxi blushed even harder, as if she had discovered some unspeakable secret.


    Lan Yanxi walked into the office and found an office that was temporarily cleaned. There was no air conditioning inside and a charcoal fire was lit. Ling Mofeng was sitting on the sofa beside the office, holding a fresh cup of coffee to refresh his spirit.


    He held the cup as he stared unblinkingly at the girl who walked in. His expression seemed to be saying, "Who asked you toe?"


    Lan Yanxi already had a guilty conscience. When she met the man¡¯s unfathomable and deep gaze, she immediately lowered her head, wishing she could bury her face in her voluminous down jacket.


    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to reprimand her for a few words. Seeing her shrinking her head like this, with her two small hands intertwined together, he couldn¡¯t recall a single word of what he wanted to say. He could only throw the cup in his hand onto the desk, stood up and walked towards her.


    "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m sorry!" When Lan Yanxi saw him approaching, she finally had the courage to look up into his eyes. She noticed that there was a ring of depression around his eyes. It was because he didn¡¯t have a good rest, causing her to feel heartbroken.


    Ling Mofeng did not say anything. His first move as he walked over was to pull her into his embrace. He wrapped his strong arms around her shoulders and buried his head in her neck.


    Lan Yanxi was still waiting for him to reprimand her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to give her such a warm hug. She was immediately at a loss as to what to do.


    "Ling Mofeng ??"


    "Don¡¯t say anything, let me lean on you!" The man¡¯s voice was still angry, but he was reluctant to refuse. He must be too tired, so he wanted to borrow her shoulder to lean on. Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and just stood there without moving. After a long while, Ling Mofeng finally let go of her and reached out to take her hand.


    "Come and roast the fire!" "Warm up!" Ling Mofeng said softly.


    Lan Yanxi really couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the charcoal fire. She was simply too cold, and she wished she could just sit on the side and do nothing.


    Lan Yanxi had just sat down when the man turned around and poured her a cup of hot water. "Drink some water!"


    Without saying anything further, Lan Yanxi brought it over and gulped it down.


    "Why not?" The man sat down in the chair beside her, his eyes full of reproach.


    Lan Yanxi knew that he would definitely ask, and she also felt wronged, so she decided to tell him the truth.


    "I only decided toe here because I received a call from Lan Xianxian. She said that if I didn¡¯te here, she would find a way to seduce you. I was afraid that she really did such a shameless thing, so I rushed over to stop her. I¡¯m afraid that it might affect your reputation." Lan Yanxi said angrily.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed. After a while, he sneered, "Where did her confidencee from? How dare she spout such outrageous words. Everyone here is busy dealing with disasters. Why would she want to seduce me?" And they even provoked you over here, I¡¯ll get someone to throw her into the mountains and let her fend for herself! "


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and looked at him with a hint of surprise. "Are you really going to throw her into the mountain?"


    "She really pissed me off this time. Even if I don¡¯t kill her, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t punish her severely." Ling Mofeng was gnashing his teeth in anger. Lan Xianxian had alreadymitted an unforgivable crime in tricking his beloved woman intoing here. If anything happened to Lan Yanxi here, she would be sentenced to death.


    "I also feel that she¡¯s despicable. However, her goal is to lure me here so that I can be ruthlessly punished by you." When Lan Yanxi heard that someone was trying to avenge her, she was naturally overjoyed.


    "After rescuing the victims, I will have someone throw her into the mountains to feed the wolves!" Ling Mofeng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have to let her feed the wolf. You can let her help. I believe she will work very hard to please you." Even though Lan Yanxi hated her as well, she couldn¡¯t take her life. After all, they were from the same family, and if she really did die, her grandfather would feel sad, and her uncle wouldn¡¯t let her off, so there was a different way to punish her.


    "You still want me to contact her?" Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    "I didn¡¯t say I would let youe into contact with him. She will definitely do her best if you¡¯re here!" Lan Yanxi snorted.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯ll let Cheng Yuan apany you back to the city. You don¡¯t need to stay here, it¡¯s dangerous here!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at her quietly. Looking at her blushing red face without makeup, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    "I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to stay and do my best. I¡¯ve learned how to take care of people in school, I can help bandage their wounds and stuff!" Since Lan Yanxi came and saw him, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave.


    "There are enough people here ??" I don¡¯t need your help! " After Ling Mofeng said the first sentence, he paused for a moment. It was obvious that he was lying and didn¡¯t have enough manpower.


    "Are you worried that our rtionship will be exposed? "Don¡¯t worry, my acting has already improved, I won¡¯t let you see through it." Lan Yanxi thought he was worried about this.


    However, the man suddenly reached over and took her hand. He said in a low voice, "I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to endure this kind of punishment."


    "If you can do it, why can¡¯t I? "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m not as delicate as you think. I want to stay!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s other hand gripped the other. Her pair of beautiful eyes stared unwaveringly at the man¡¯s gaze. The depths of her eyes were as bright as the stars.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her in a daze. After a while, he smiled and said, "Okay, you want to stay, then stay here. I can¡¯t let you go either!"


    "Why?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red. She had been able to look straight into his eyes, but now, she didn¡¯t dare to do so. She lowered her head, letting her long hair cover her expression.


    "There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t want you to leave. I want to see you more!" At this moment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s mood was also veryplicated, becausest night, after experiencing life and death, aside from his family, she was the only one he wanted to see the most. Everyone thought he was not afraid, but he just hid his fear deep in his heart.


    "Mr. Vice President sure likes to talk about love affairs." Lan Yanxi teased him with a blush.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her seriously and secretly let out a sigh of relief. He tightened his grip on her big palm and released her, "I asked Cheng Yuan to follow you. If you want to help, go help.


    "I brought so many thick clothes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Then ??" "Then I¡¯m going out, I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore!" Lan Yanxi smiled mischievously at him. Her small hand struggled for a moment before it was pulled away from his big palm.


    Ling Mofeng stood up and looked at her petite figure wrapped in a thick down jacket. Somehow, he felt that she was cute and pure.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of something when she was walking out of the room. She quickly dipped her finger into the water in the cup and slid it against her cheeks. It looked as if she was crying.


    "Don¡¯tugh!" Lan Yanxi turned around and naughtily warned the man before quickly walking away.


    "Ai ??" "Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng suddenly thought of something and wanted to remind her, but it was toote.


    The moment Lan Yanxi walked out of the door, she felt the droplets of water on her face freeze into ice. Her expression froze.


    However, even though the water on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face had turned into ice, it didn¡¯t prevent Lan Xianxian from seeing the truth.


    Did he cry? Did he cry from being scolded?

 Chapter 1495 To get his attention

    Wanted to get his attentio


    The moment Lan Yanxi came out, she felt the water on her face turn to ice. She quickly reached out to wipe the water off her face. As expected, the ice on her hand caused her to exhale. She was really cold.


    Lan Xianxian was also fully armed at the moment, only revealing a pair of eyes with a smile on them.


    "Lan Yanxi, how does it feel to be scolded?" Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t wait to see her miserable state, so she asked mockingly on purpose.


    Lan Yanxi gritted her teeth and scolded her angrily, "Your thoughts are really vicious."


    "How can you me me? "I have already reminded you, for a man who doesn¡¯t love you, it¡¯s better to give up as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if you get it, it won¡¯t be a blessing, it¡¯ll just be a torment. Lan Yanxi, my dad always said that you were smart, but I felt that your brain was filled with water." Lan Xianxian loved to see her defeated look, so she was extremely happy.


    "Hmph. Even if you¡¯re not happy, I won¡¯t give it to you. You can just daydream." Lan Yanxi replied angrily.


    The two of them stood on the grass outside the door, arguing. Everyone around them was looking at her strangely.


    Lan Yanxi immediately abandoned Lan Xianxian and prepared to look for Cheng Yuan.


    Lan Xianxian looked at Lan Yanxi¡¯s flustered expression. She was in a very good mood. Her beautiful eyes looked towards the door that Ling Mofeng was at. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing at this moment.


    Lan Yanxi could confidently go find him, but she could not. This was Lan Xianxian¡¯s greatest disappointment.


    However, Lan Xianxian had always been cautious since she was young. She immediately found a way to not only leave a good impression on Ling Mofeng, but also find a chance to meet him.


    Lan Xianxian immediately turned to look for the person in charge of relief. She decided to join in on the rescue team, no matter what she had to do, she had to try her best to do her best. After all, only because she worked hard and got sick, could she qualify to be cared for by Mr. Vice President.


    After making up her mind, Lan Xianxian decided to temporarily put aside her status as a young miss and go about her business.


    Lan Yanxi found Cheng Yuan among a group of injured victims. She was helping an old man deal with his injured leg. Her hands were covered in blood and she was sweating profusely.


    "Cheng Yuan, I¡¯ll help too!" Lan Yanxi immediately crouched down and handed Cheng Yuan the gauze.


    "Yanxi, how can you do all these things? Go and rest, it¡¯s too cold for you. " In Cheng Yuan¡¯s eyes, she felt that Lan Yanxi was born to be raised in a greenhouse, which was why she was so eager to dissuade her.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and said helplessly, "Why do you all feel that I can¡¯t do such a thing? I am not as noble as all of you. Alright, let me help, I can be at ease! "


    The injured elder waspletely unable to understand their Mandarin. She only knew dialect andmunication was a bit difficult, but warm-bloodedness and kindness were the mostmonly used words in the world. Even if it was just a show of strength, she could still feel the elder¡¯s wordless gratitude and gratitude.


    Lan Yanxi saw a woman carrying a child that was a few months old and was anxiously trying to get some hot water for the child¡¯s milk powder. Seeing the helplessness in her eyes, Lan Yanxi quickly said hello to Cheng Yuan and went to help. Fortunately, the woman was able tomunicate with her.


    "Miss, can I trouble you to help me feed it? I still have a son over there. He¡¯s injured, so I have to go and see him! " The middle-aged woman looked at Lan Yanxi pleadingly, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you!" Lan Yanxi nodded. She had long since forgotten about the cold and tiredness. The ce was noisy and noisy, but she didn¡¯t feel a


    oyed at all. On the contrary, she felt that doing everything she could was the most appropriate thing to do.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s son was already five to six years old, and his leg was injured. He was crying even louder when he saw his mother.


    Lan Yanxi sat down on a nearby seat, holding the six-month-old baby in her arms. Herrge, clear eyes blinked in a way that was indescribably pleasing to the eyes.


    Lan Yanxi was aplete stranger to this little fellow, but feeding him was a simple task. She quickly stuffed the little pacifier into the baby¡¯s bosom; the little baby was probably hungry. Once the pacifier was in her pacifier, she immediately sucked on it, and the sound of the milk being swallowed could be heard.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lives were mystical existences. Anyone who looked at them would feel their heart be gentle.


    While Lan Yanxi was feeding the baby, in the distance, Ling Mofeng came to inspect the victims. Actually, after the shooting incidentst night, everyone advised Ling Mofeng not to cause such a disturbance. After all, his identity was precious.


    However, when Ling Mofeng thought of Lan Yanxi helping him here, he ignored everyone¡¯s warnings and decided to take a look.


    From afar, he saw her sitting on a chair, holding a child in her arms. In her hands was a bottle, and she seemed to be feeding the child milk. On her pretty face, there was a gentle smile.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect to see such a gentle scene. His handsome face was stu


    ed for a moment, and his gaze was even hotter. He stared nkly for a while before being reminded by the person beside him.


    "Cough!" Ling Mofeng also felt that his gaze was a bit too emotional and awkward. He coughed lightly and deliberately walked towards another direction.


    Although he felt more at ease with Lan Yanxi¡¯s arrival, he still couldn¡¯t be too intimate with her in front of the others. After all, there were hidden dangers here, and if they discovered what he was thinking about Lan Yanxi, it would be dangerous for her.


    All of Lan Yanxi¡¯s attention was focused on the child in her arms, so she didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s warm and gentle gaze from afar.


    Lan Xianxian was helping to carry some food to everyone to eat. She was wearing a white down jacket, which was long stained by arge amount of dirt, making her feel ufortable, as someone who came from a noble background, she had always been a clean freak, ever since she was young, she had never been covered in mud. At this moment, she was dirty and dark, so she naturally would not care about it.


    Lan Xianxian carried a tray in her hand and cooked pasta for the victims to eat. From a distance, she saw Ling Mofeng walking towards them with the help of a group of people. When she saw him, she was shocked and quickly zipped down her jacket.


    If Ling Mofeng walked over, how could she talk to him? And he had to impress her a little.


    As Lan Xianxian was thinking about these things, her hand holding the tray tilted slightly. The hot water sshed out and directly burned her hand.


    "Ouch!" Lan Xianxian¡¯s delicate body was too expensive to bear. The slightest pain was extremely exaggerated. She immediately frowned in pain.


    Seeing that Ling Mofeng was about toe over, Lan Xianxian became anxious. Suddenly, she thought of a solution. She had to fall down.


    "Ah ??" Lan Xianxian threw herself forward without a second thought. The tray in her hands, along with the four bowls of noodle soup, were smashed into pieces. She herself was in the shape of a dog eating mud; she looked awkward and unsightly.


    Coincidentally, Ling Mofeng¡¯s group also walked over at this moment. Hearing her sharp scream, everyone¡¯s gazes turned over.


    "Mister!" Chu Lie, who had already bandaged his wound, returned to his post. When he saw someone fall, he immediately looked at Ling Mofeng in surprise.


    "Let¡¯s go over and take a look!" Ling Mofeng naturally couldn¡¯t walk with his arms crossed, and his long legs moving forward.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s head was still lowered, so Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t notice it was her. He walked over and squatted down. He stretched out his hand towards her and asked anxiously, "Are you alright, did you fall anywhere?"


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to care so much about her and even extended his hand towards her. She was stu


    ed and quickly put her hand into the man¡¯s thick palm.


    When Ling Mofeng pulled her up from the ground, he saw her raise her head and saw that it was Lan Xianxian. His expression instantly darkened.


    "Brother-inw, thank you. I was too stupid, I couldn¡¯t even help you if I wanted to. I¡¯m really useless!" As Lan Xianxian spoke, her tears fell and she looked like she was ming herself.


    The moment Ling Mofeng saw it was her, he instantly let go of his big palm. With so many people watching, he couldn¡¯t just walk away with a cold face, so he tried tofort her: "Don¡¯t me yourself too much. You never did these things, and you will inevitably panic.


    "Brother-inw is the best. I¡¯m fine. I can still do things. I¡¯m not hurt, look!" As Lan Xianxian spoke, she purposely spread out her palms and said stubbornly, "Brother-inw can think for the people. I also want to share some of the burden. I hope brother-inw won¡¯t let me go rest."


    When Ling Mofeng heard her call him brother-inw, he felt an inexplicable sense of disgust. When he thought about how she had angered Lan Yanxi to such a state, he wanted to throw her out.


    "Up to you!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t even bother to give her a fake smile as he turned around and left.


    Lan Xianxian waspletely mesmerized by Ling Mofeng¡¯s figure at the moment. How could she understand the coldness and disgust in the man¡¯s eyes?


    She couldn¡¯t help but stretch out the hand that Ling Mofeng held before, imagining the scorching heat in his palm.


    Although it was around -10 degrees Celsius and everyone else¡¯s hands and feet were cold, why was this man¡¯s palm so warm? It really made people feel like he was holding it forever.


    Lan Xianxian had already sunk deeper and deeper into the pit, unable to extricate herself. She was even more determined on her own goal. She would rece Lan Yanxi and marry Ling Mofeng. She would never have any regrets in her life again.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face darkened for a moment. Only after walking a little further did he regain his calm. He didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian toe and help him.

 Chapter 1496 To get her sympathy

    I want her sympathy


    When Chu Lie saw Lan Xianxian, his expression also changed. When they reached a ce with fewer people, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Why did this second young miss of the Lan Family alsoe here to beat it up?"


    "Leave her alone!" Ling Mofeng was already very angry at her. In fact, she fell down by coincidence just now. To Ling Mofeng, it seemed like she was doing it on purpose. This woman had so many schemes in her mind, he had to be careful of her.


    Lan Xianxian was still very happy. She tidied up her clothes and found that her body was even dirtier. She frowned with a look of disdain on her face.


    However, with Ling Mofeng¡¯s concern, she felt that even if she worked a little too hard, it wouldn¡¯t mean much anymore.


    She must let him see her hard work and let him have a better impression of her.


    It was dark again, Lan Yanxi had been busy for most of the day, not even able to drink a mouthful of water, yet another batch of volunteers had arrived. Seeing that there was a helper, Cheng Yuan quickly walked over to Lan Yanxi and said, "Yanxi, there¡¯s a ce to rest over there.


    Lan Yanxi also felt hungry, and her strength gradually drained. She didn¡¯t remain stubborn and nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll go sit for a while and eat something!"


    "Yanxi, why don¡¯t you ?? Go find Mister, go and rest at his ce, it¡¯ll be safer! " Cheng Yuan suddenly whispered in her ear, advising her in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi blushed a little before she shook her head. "No need. There¡¯s too many people here. We have to be careful. I can sit anywhere!"


    Cheng Yuan knew that their rtionship was like thin ice, so she refused to listen to their advice. She could only nod and say, "Alright, then go quickly. There¡¯s food over there, go and see what it is you want to eat."


    Lan Yanxi stood up and walked towards the fire. Suddenly, she saw Lan Xianxian. She was squatting beside a group of aunts, washing dishes. Her fingers were red from the cold, but she didn¡¯t seem that pampered anymore.


    Lan Yanxi was a little taken aback. To be honest, she didn¡¯t feel that a


    oying seeing Lan Xianxian all her life.


    Lan Xianxian washed the dishes and went to put on the noodles. When she looked up and saw Lan Yanxi standing behind her, she felt uneasy. Obviously, what she had done would make Lan Yanxiugh at her even more.


    "What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you going to help them with their injuries? " Lan Xianxian said angrily to her on purpose.


    "Give me a bowl, I want to eat something. I¡¯m a little hungry!" Lan Yanxi reached out her hand to her.


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t make it difficult for her. She handed a bowl over and gave her a pair of chopsticks.


    "Lan Xianxian, I really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be able to do such a thing. I¡¯ve underestimated you!" Lan Yanxi smiled faintly.


    Lan Xianxian was also stu


    ed when she heard that. Then, she snorted disapprovingly, "Since I¡¯m here, it¡¯s only right for me to contribute. I¡¯m a staff member of the office. It¡¯s only right that I work for the people!"


    Lan Yanxi neither agreed nor disagreed. She only pursed her lips before she turned around to drink the in porridge in her bowl.


    Lan Xianxian was a little taken aback. She thought Lan Yanxi wouldugh at her for sure, but she didn¡¯t.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s stiff neck immediately rxed. She didn¡¯t know why, but she always wanted to put on a fighting posture when facing Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi carried a bowl of porridge to a table nearby and sat down.


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t eat either. She carried a bowl of noodles to Lan Yanxi and sat beside her.


    "You see how happy we arepared to them!" When Lan Yanxi saw her sitting over, she couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Lan Xianxian froze for a second, then lowered her head and took a big bite of the noodle soup.


    "Of course, I¡¯m the second young miss of Lan Family. We have been different from her since we were young, and we can¡¯t take advantage of their suffering. Our wealth also has nothing to do with them." Lan Xianxian replied with a hint of pride.


    Lan Yanxi listened with her head lowered to drink some porridge, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lan Xianxian filled her stomach and had the strength to speak. She turned her head to look at Lan Yanxi¡¯s face and asked, "You are my sister, so if you sympathize with these people, why don¡¯t you sympathize with me? We both have the same blood in us. Why aren¡¯t you giving me the man I want? "Actually, you are not that generous either. You should stop being hypocritical."


    When Lan Yanxi heard this, her expression froze. She stared at Lan Xianxian and said, "These are two different things!"


    "In my opinion, it is the same thing. You are generous to outsiders, yet you are stingy to your sister. You are truly a fake." The more Lan Xianxian spoke, the angrier she got. Her face was swollen to the point of turning red.


    Lan Yanxi did not like discussing this topic, because she would not give in to Ling Mofeng.


    She quickly drank the congee and washed it with a bowl, ignoring Lan Xianxian¡¯s angry and unwilling eyes.


    Lan Xianxian really wanted to smash a bowl on her back. She was so mad that she couldn¡¯t understand why Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t pity her once. She loved Ling Mofeng so much, so what could she do if she gave it to her?


    Lan Yanxi squatted down to wash the dishes and saw Chu Lie appear out of nowhere. He said to her, "Mister is looking for you. What¡¯s the matter?"


    When Lan Xianxian saw Chu Lie, she immediately walked over and heard Chu Lie talking to Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi immediately pretended to be unhappy. "What can I do for him? "Not going!"


    "Teacher is looking for you, of course it¡¯s urgent. Let¡¯s go. If you have to deal with something here, it¡¯s not good for Teacher to exin it to your grandpa!" Chu Lie¡¯s words were purposely said for Lan Xianxian to hear.


    Hearing that, Lan Xianxian immediately spat out blood. She was also the daughter of Lan Family, so why didn¡¯t Mr. Vice President find her to talk?


    "Heh, in the end, he¡¯s just afraid that he won¡¯t be able to exin himself to my grandfather, and he¡¯s not really concerned about me. I don¡¯t want to go see him!" Lan Yanxi scoffed.


    "Miss Lan, you must understand the difficulties mister is facing, please do not make things difficult for him!" Chu Lie said expressionlessly.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to stand up and tear off her sleeves, saying indifferently, "Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for him. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯s going to scold me now!"


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Lan Xianxian immediately said.


    However, Chu Lie said to her with a cold expression: "Miss Lan, this is Mr and her business, can I trouble you to take a step back?"


    "I am her sister, Mr. Vice President is my brother-inw, why should I avoid him?" At this moment, Lan Xianxian remembered that Lan Yanxi was her elder sister.


    Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and said to Lan Xianxian, "You want to see me make a fool of myself?"


    "I ??" Lan Xianxian was at a loss for words.


    "Lan Xianxian, you¡¯d better note over here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to control my own hand and will strike you in the face!" Lan Yanxi reminded her with good intentions.


    Lan Xianxian was so angry that smoke was about toe out from her head. Damn you, Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re selfish. You purposely refused to give her a chance to meet Ling Mofeng.


    After Lan Yanxi finished her sentence, she quickly left. Lan Xianxian was too embarrassed to follow her.


    "I really hope that Ling Mofeng can throw you out. It¡¯s best to throw you up the mountain!" Lan Xianxian cursed viciously.


    Lan Yanxi walked quickly to Ling Mofeng¡¯s resting room. Although it was a temporary ambnce station, it used to be a small building with many wooden houses. Ling Mofeng stayed in one of them.


    Lan Yanxi walked over and opened the door to see Ling Mofeng standing in front of a screen. He had just reported back about the disaster situation at the front. His brows were furrowed and his expression was heavy.


    As soon as Lan Yanxi entered, someone closed the door behind her.


    Ling Mofeng turned his head to look at her and was speechless.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze moved from his eyes to the screen, and her heart instantly sank.


    "Ling Mofeng, have you not slept sincest night?" You... Do you want to lie down and rest for a while? If you continue to endure like this, it will be bad for your health! " Lan Yanxi walked up to him, caring about him with a pained expression.


    "I¡¯m fine, did you eat? I heard that you were busy all the way until nightfall and did not get much rest! " Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but reach over and tightly hold her cold hand. Like snow, it lost its temperature.


    Lan Yanxi immediately nodded, "I just ate and drank some congee!"


    "You¡¯ve been busy for so long, how can you just drink congee? There arepressed biscuits there, you go eat two! " Ling Mofeng immediately frowned, his face full of concern.


    "Fine, I¡¯m really not full yet. I wanted to eat a bit more, but with Lan Xianxian by my side, I¡¯m really impressed with my taste buds!" Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, did not hold back. She walked over, took the biscuits, and started eating them.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t look too happy when he heard Lan Xianxian¡¯s name. However, he still gently poured a cup of warm water for the woman. He shook his head and chuckled when he saw her wolfing down the food, "Eat slowly, don¡¯t choke!"


    Lan Yanxi took the cup and nced at it. "Did you drink it?" she asked in a daze.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit embarrassed and nodded, "Yes, why, do you dislike it?"


    "Of course not!" Lan Yanxi raised her head and gulped two mouthfuls as she narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I just want to drink your cup. I heard that you have already indirectly kissed me!"


    Ling Mofengughed speechlessly. At this moment, she actually had the mood to joke.


    "Oh yeah, Chu Lie said he has something to talk to me about. What is it?" Lan Yanxi blinked as she asked him.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just want you to rest!" Ling Mofeng pointed at a recliner at the side. "Go to bed!"


    "I¡¯ll sleep here? Is that okay? " Lan Yanxi was ttered, but at the same time worried about something.


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Go to sleep. I need to have a meeting with someone soon, and it might take two hours. You should leave by yourself after you¡¯ve rested!" Ling Mofeng said gently.


    "Are you having a meeting again? You haven¡¯t slept either! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached so much that she wished she could knock him out and have him close his eyes and rest for a while.


    However, this idea was too unrealistic.


    "I just slept for a while, don¡¯t worry about me!" Ling Mofeng answered in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi stared at him doubtfully. Anyone could tell a lie about kindness and righteousness, but it was painful to hear.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll just stay here for a while!" Lan Yanxi nodded and no longer refused.


    Ling Mofeng took a quilt from the side and gently covered her body. "Yanxi, you came. Actually, I¡¯m more at ease now. Go to sleep!"


    Upon hearing his words, the corners of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth curled up in delight. "Alright, I understand!"

 Chapter 1497 Dont forgive her

    Do not forgive her.


    After Lan Yanxi left, Lan Xianxian also quietly followed her to Ling Mofeng¡¯s office door. However, she didn¡¯t dare to approach and could only peek from afar.


    If she guessed right, Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t be together for long before she was chased out.


    Lan Xianxian clenched her fingers so tightly that her fingertips nearly dug into her flesh. She was angry and anxious, wishing that she could see what was going on inside with her eyes and see how the arrogant Lan Yanxi was being criticized by Ling Mofeng.


    However, it was clear that she did not have the ability to see through him, but her heart was at a loss.


    Lan Yanxi staying inside for one more second was as torturous as burning fire for her. Not to mention, she had been inside for more than ten minutes.


    However, Lan Xianxian soon breathed a sigh of relief because she saw Ling Mofenge out from afar.


    Haha, just as she expected, Ling Mofeng would not stay with Lan Yanxi. I¡¯m afraid he has already disliked her since a long time ago.


    Lan Xianxian had just let out a sigh of relief, but then her teeth started to itch from her hatred. Lan Yanxi was too overbearing, too overbearing, wasn¡¯t she too domineering? She didn¡¯t get kicked out but forced Ling Mofeng out instead, and she even took over his office.


    Ling Mofeng went to the temporary meeting room next door to have the door locked and no one was allowed to go in or out.


    Lan Xianxian was so angry that she almost exploded. She felt that Lan Yanxi was an unreasonable and evil woman. Ling Mofeng was a cultivated man, of course, he wouldn¡¯t lower himself to her level.


    Two hourster, Lan Yanxi was woken up by the rm clock she set earlier. She stretchedzily and took a short rest to relieve her fatigue. She quickly poured a cup of water and washed her mouth. Then, she prepared to go out to do some work.


    However, as soon as she came out, she immediately met Lan Xianxian¡¯s resentful eyes. Lan Xianxian fell asleep, but she had nightmares after nightmares.


    She dreamt that Lan Yanxi took the initiative to throw herself into Ling Mofeng¡¯s arms, reaching out her hand to untie the man¡¯s abstinent cor, and even randomly felt around the man¡¯s mature body. This dream was even more terrifying than anything else to Lan Xianxian, so she woke up to see Lan Yanxi wearing a face mask as she walked out of the room.


    Lan Yanxi ignored her and walked past her. However, Lan Xianxian grabbed her arm angrily. "Lan Yanxi, do you still want some face?"


    Lan Yanxi felt that Lan Xianxian was a bit sick. Did she figure out the situation? Even if she and Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t love each other, the news of their engagement had already spread out. Was she really that shameless to enter her fiance¡¯s office?


    "Lan Xianxian, I don¡¯t want to argue with you!" Lan Yanxi threw her hand away forcefully and said with a cold expression.


    "Don¡¯t want to argue? "Heh, your face is probably as thick as the city walls. You actually chased him out and took over his office?" Lan Xianxian felt disgusted just thinking about it.


    "What does it have to do with you? He¡¯s my fianc??, what¡¯s wrong with me lending him my office to rest?" He¡¯s a man, of course he¡¯d have to give in to me at every turn! " On the other hand, Lan Yanxi had ample excuses.


    "You ??"


    "Second Miss, what are you doing?" Just when Lan Xianxian was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand and p her, she was grabbed by a man. If she wanted to hit him, she wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to do so.


    "Uncle Yu, you¡¯re back!" When Lan Yanxi saw Uncle Yu who had arrived in time, she instantly revealed a happy smile.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" Uncle Yu asked her in concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, let her go!" Lan Yanxi saw that Lan Xianxian was so angry that her face turned green.


    Lan Xianxian red at Uncle Yu with a face full of anger: "Since young, you¡¯ve only helped her speak up and do things for her. Do you even have a second miss in your eyes? In the end, you¡¯re just a dog by my grandpa¡¯s side... What qualifications do you have to stop me from doing anything? "


    "Lan Xianxian, if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll make you regret it!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to be so harsh with her words. She instantly became angry and fiercely warned her.


    "What is it? Am I wrong? "He¡¯s only loyal to you and grandpa. To me, he¡¯s no different from a dog ??" Lan Xianxian said with a look of despise as she sca


    ed Uncle Yu¡¯s face with her eyes. She really disliked Uncle Yu as if she was looking at a dog.


    "Lan Xianxian, I want you to apologize to Uncle Yu!" Lan Yanxi grabbed her arm in anger and yanked fiercely. Lan Xianxian almost lost her bnce.


    "I won¡¯t!" Lan Xianxian raised her chin stubbornly with an unyielding expression.


    However, Uncle Yu was expressionless. Seeing that Lan Yanxi was going to help him, he could only say: "First Miss, forget about it!"


    "No, I won¡¯t allow her to mock you like this!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s attitude was also extremely intense. She red at Lan Xianxian with a furious expression and demanded sternly, "Apologize!"


    Lan Xianxian had never seen Lan Yanxi this angry before. Her eyes were as cold as a cold knife that was about to cut through her heart. She felt an inexplicable chill that actually made her feel a tinge of fear.


    "I¡¯m not wrong, I won¡¯t apologize!" Lan Xianxian remained stubborn. She had long since disliked Uncle Yu and only learned to scold him like that after hearing her father call him a watchdog everyday.


    "Alright, don¡¯t regret it!" Lan Yanxi flung her fiercely and sneered.


    She was very much in favor of Ling Mofeng throwing her into the mountains to feed the dogs.


    Uncle Yu still did not have any special emotions. Seeing Lan Yanxi¡¯s pained expression, he only smiled.


    "Uncle Yu, let¡¯s go!" Lan Yanxi suppressed the bitterness in her heart and whispered to Uncle Yu.


    The Uncle Yu nodded and followed her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks before she restrained herself and said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, Lan Xianxian went too far. Don¡¯t take her words to heart."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Miss. I don¡¯t take it to heart!" Uncle Yu was grateful for her help.


    Lan Yanxi exhaled heavily, looked at him with grief and said, "I know that it must be my uncle who had taught her so badly. That¡¯s why she kept her mouth shut and disrespected you!"


    "I don¡¯t care what kind of father I have, or what kind of daughter I will have!" Uncle Yu¡¯s smile was forced, she would be lying if she said that she didn¡¯t care, but if she cared, it would make her ufortable.


    "Uncle Yu, you followed the group into the mountain to help them. You must be tired, right? I¡¯ll give you something to eat, go sit over there and rest!" Lan Yanxi was actually rmended by the Uncle Yu, with his power, he can definitely help many people. Lan Yanxi truly felt that he was a cold-faced and warm-hearted person, just that he was almost forty years old, yet he did not have a family, and did not have a single child, which made people unavoidably sad. Young miss, no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll go eat by myself, but don¡¯t worry about me. The Uncle Yu said with a smile.


    "Alright, take care of yourself then!" Lan Yanxi knew that the Uncle Yu was stubborn and he treated her respectfully as his little mistress. When she gave him food to eat, he definitely would not eat it, so she could only give up.


    Cheng Yuan sat beside Chu Lie, intending to personally change the medicine. When the blood-stained gauze was removed, Cheng Yuan closed her eyes tightly, not daring to look. She also couldn¡¯t bear to watch, and was even more afraid that her tears would fall.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt!" Chu Lie thought he was a tough guy. Seeing the girl beside him close her eyes without looking, he gri


    ed andforted her.


    "It would be weird if it doesn¡¯t hurt!" Cheng Yuan then opened her eyes and red at him snappily. "Endure it, I¡¯ll be as gentle as possible!"


    "It¡¯s alright. Come at me as you please!" Chu Lie¡¯s ability to bear pain was also first-rate.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s movements were still gentle. Chu Lie looked at her tensed face. After wrapping the gauze around her, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab Cheng Yuan¡¯s hand. He whispered, "Thank you, Cheng Yuan!"


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t expect him to say such gentle and polite words to her. Her entire body stiffened as her beautiful eyes quickly drooped down. She covered the depths of her eyes and feigned indifference. "Why are you thanking me?"


    "Thank you foring here to apany me through all of this. To me, this is a memory more precious than a treasure." This was the first time Chu Lie said such sweet words for love. Previously, he felt that he would never say such words in his life. However, the deep feelings of love caused him to uncontrobly blurt it out.


    Cheng Yuan was extremely shy as she rolled her eyes at him with a shy smile. "Then don¡¯t forget, don¡¯t forget every detail. In seven or twenty years, I will test you. If you are wrong, tell me a small detail and see how I will take care of you!"


    "Huh?" Chu Lie, as a grown man, was so scared that his face became pale.


    Is this a woman? You¡¯re being unreasonable? Forcing logic?


    Of course, Cheng Yuan was joking with him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to turn pale with fright. When she changed the medicine for him earlier, his expression was as normal as usual, but now, he seemed really frightened.


    "Alright, look at how scared you are!" Cheng Yuan¡¯s mood could not be described as good. Men should be scared because they cared about her.


    "Cheng Yuan, I ??" I¡¯m afraid that my memory is not good enough to remember so many details. When the timees, you¡¯d have to show mercy. " Chu Lie quickly found a way out for himself.


    "Don¡¯t worry, once we get married, I¡¯ll have your sry card with me. I¡¯ll show mercy for you at all costs!" Cheng Yuan winked at him again. That mischievous look made Chu Lie shudder again.


    "I still have to help my sister study. When she graduates, I¡¯ll give you my sry card!" Chu Lie was shocked again. Cheng Yuan burst outughing. So it turned out to be such an interesting thing to scare him. She seemed to have found the joy of getting married in the future.


    Chu Lie was helpless and helpless at the same time. Seeing her smile like a happy angel, he could onlyugh along.


    Cheng Yuan suddenly bent over and kissed his face when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Chu Lie¡¯s smile froze. Cheng Yuan had already turned around and ran away. He couldn¡¯t help but touch the cheek she kissed before. He felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

 Chapter 1498 Want two

    This time, in the disaster area of the north, Ji Xiaohan personally contributed 200 million to the disaster area. This huge sum of money yed a very important role in the disaster area, and not only him, but several of his friends also donated a lot of materials to send to the disaster area.


    On one side was the huge business group that Ji Xiaohan represented, and on the other was Vice President Ling Mofeng who was on his way to rescue his teammates. They were all doing things in silence, but there were some people who were trying to stabilize their position of power by acting behind their backs, to the point where they were about to threaten the very foundation of the country. Everyone wanted to live a stable life, and everyone had their own ties to take care of, so no one was willing to take their lives tomorrow.


    "What?" Are those people really turning to Ling Mofeng? " old president had secretly held a party meeting, but after hearing some people¡¯s reports, he was so angry that he blew his beard and red, wishing that he could take the documents in front of him and smash those who brought him bad news.


    "Yes, that¡¯s what our informants said. This time, Ling Mofeng went to the front for disaster relief, and when he reported back yesterday, it immediately caused a sensation. Mr. President, it looks like we made the wrong decision this time, paving the way for Ling Mofeng to step onto the altar." Someone beside him whispered.


    "Dammit, it¡¯s all you!" old president pointed at a person¡¯s face: Look at what kind of trash you¡¯re looking for, and tell you to quickly finish him off on the way. You actually did well, and let him pass safely.


    "Sir, please calm your anger. I¡¯m afraid Ling Mofeng had made the arrangements long ago to escape this cmity. But don¡¯t worry, he will stay in this disaster area for a few more days and I will find a chance to make a move on him again. I promise that I won¡¯t disappoint Mr. Ye." The man was so scared that his legs went limp, and he hurriedly begged for another chance to atone for his sins.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a few more days. In three days, Ling Mofeng will leave the country to visit. He must be looking for this opportunity toe back. If your people don¡¯t give me any more good news in these three days, you should be careful of your future prospects." old president¡¯s face turned ck as he pointed at his face to remind him.


    Sister Mei was also sitting amongst them. She watched the old president lose her temper with a deadpan expression on her face and felt a little anxious in her heart.


    "Is there any more news about that Gao Yue?" Is she dead or not? " Finally, old president still asked her a question. Her face was gloomy and it made Sister Mei uneasy.


    Sister Mei quickly stood up and replied: "Not yet, she probably went abroad. Ji Xiaohan probably already hid her away, it will be difficult to find her."


    "Damn it!" old president took the documents and threw it towards her: "Look at what you have done. Don¡¯t you always think that you have thought it through carefully? Even an ant can escape from your feet. "


    "Sir, this is all my fault. I will continue to look for him. I¡¯m afraid this Ji Xiaohan haspletely fallen to Ling Mofeng. Since we no longer hold any hope for him, can we ??"


    "What do you want to do?" old president squinted at her.


    "Since we can¡¯t recruit him as a friend, then if he bes our enemy, we will die a miserable death!" Sister Mei said worriedly.


    "Do you want to send someone to murder him? Are you sure you can do that? " old president sneered: "Back then, Ji Lin was his blood uncle, so he couldn¡¯t kill him!"


    Sister Mei was also stu


    ed. Indeed, she had not found anyone reliable to help herplete this mission.


    As long as he is a person, he will always have a weakness. Recently, when I investigated Gao Yue¡¯s disappearance, I found out that he was a very cautious person, his two children no longer went to school, and even his wife no longer went to work at thepany. The security of our Ji Family can be considered top-notch, so it¡¯s impossible for us to attack him. I found out about one thing two days ago, Ji Xiaohan asked a woman to teach him the piano for his beloved daughter. But, for some reason, that female piano teacher was driven out, he will definitely find another recement! " "The Sister Mei analyzed in a low voice.


    old president raised his eyebrows, indicating that she should continue talking because he was truly a little interested.


    This is our best chance, Ji Xiaohan is heavily guarded on the outside, but once he enters his home, his defense is the most vulnerable. Not only him, he also has a child and wife, the only thing we need to do now is to find someone who can work for us. Seeing that the old president agreed with his view, the Sister Mei became more rxed, and he expressed his decision with even more confidence.


    I have given you all my authority to deal with it. This time, don¡¯t disappoint me, Ji Xiaohan is a big problem for me, and if he and Ling Mofeng were to work together to deal with me, the consequences would be very hard to predict. And that Liu Tie, he has to find an opportunity to deal with him, too. old president didn¡¯t know if he was really old, but he started to get angry like a child, and his temper became even more explosive.


    Please calm your anger, sir. Until thest moment, the result will still be uncertain. Sister Meiforted her a little bit before taking his leave.


    Sister Mei hated Ji Xiaohan from the bottom of her heart because Gao Yue was just a mistake, as if she was a stain in her career. So, she hated Ji Xiaohan for making such a stain on her.


    In fact, before Sister Mei had reported to old president, she had already made arrangements. She had even gone to find the female piano teacher who was kicked out of the Ji Family before, and only after threatening her did she find out that the reason she was kicked out was because she was young and beautiful.


    Knowing this reason, Sister Mei felt that it was still very useful. Since the young and beautiful piano teacher would not be chosen again, and the men would also be kept on guard, then, only the older and more mature female piano teacher would stand a chance.


    Sister Mei immediately got the list of famous pianists in the country. Among those who met the requirements, she picked three, because she had a higher chance of wi


    ing three.


    Of course, her current goal was not clear, she could only temporarily interact with them and build a rtionship with them. Once one of them was epted, she would use ruthless means to threaten the other party¡¯s most important person, and since it could not threaten Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart¡¯s love, then, she would be able to easily control the piano teacher that was everywhere.


    When the three female piano teacher s knew the identity of the Sister Mei, they were naturally very willing to be friends with her.


    And at this moment, Ji Family!


    Tang Youyou looked at her daughter sitting alone in front of the piano. She yed a song with her two small hands. She turned around and looked at Tang Youyou with a dejected expression. "Mommy, I won¡¯t!"


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Continue practicing!"


    "I really don¡¯t, my brother said. There must be water in my head and I¡¯ll forget what I learned. Mummy, do I wash my hair every day, so the water flows from my ears into my head?" Ji Xiaonai was already five years old, but her IQ couldn¡¯t evenpare to her brother¡¯s growth. Perhaps she was too spoiled at home, resulting in her remaining i


    ocence. If she were to ask, it would only make peopleugh and cry.


    Tang Youyou burst intoughter. Her daughter was so cute, but who did she look like?


    Who said that? Don¡¯t listen to your brother¡¯s nonsense, you have a good brain, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t been studying for too long, so it¡¯s easy to forget about it. Don¡¯t worry, tomorrow I met with a few piano teacher s. Tang Youyou patted her daughter¡¯s head andforted her gently.


    "Really? Then can I y it well like the Teacher Wang? " Ji Xiaonai still missed that Teacher Wang quite a lot.


    "You will. As long as you are willing to study hard, you will y better than her. Mommy will believe you!" Tang Youyou softly said as she kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead.


    That night, Ji Xiaohan went home. Before going to bed, Tang Youyou sat in front of the makeup table and smeared on her face. After the man took a bath, he bent over and hugged her tightly, kissing her long hair with his thin lips.


    "I will be interviewing the piano teacher for Xiaonai tomorrow. Do you want toe over and check on her as well?" Tang Youyou turned her head to look at him and asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s your decision. In any case, you decide this family!" The man said in a low and hoarse voice.


    "But I still don¡¯t have the confidence. How about, you take a look together!" Tang Youyou pleaded in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohanughed involuntarily, "What perfume are you wearing on your face? It smells so good!"


    "I was just telling you something serious!" Tang Youyou stared at him speechlessly.


    "What we¡¯re doing now is very proper. Actually, we can choose our own teacher, but now that Xiaonai has grown up, we can just find one that she likes. I feel that their standards aren¡¯t too bad!" Ji Xiaohan was extremely obedient to his daughter. He already wanted his daughter to make the decision herself.


    "You¡¯re right. Alright, let your daughter choose!" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.


    "Youyou, tell me, if we were to give birth to a second child, would we also have a phoenix birth?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly thought of an interesting thing and looked at her with his clear eyes.


    Tang Youyou froze for a moment as she cried in her heart. ¡¯Please don¡¯t let it be the Dragon and Phoenix Birth. Just bestow her with a cute little girl. Two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡¯


    "How could there be such a high chance of reproducing a phoenix embryo? I doubt it." Tang Youyou replied with a smile as she narrowed her eyes.


    "Do you not believe in my ability?" Someone was instantly displeased, as if his male pride had been challenged.


    Tang Youyou stood up and turned around to face him. With a smile in her beautiful eyes, she replied, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it, but this child is fated to be born. It¡¯s not up to us to decide."


    "Then should we bet once?" Someone¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    "What¡¯s the wager?" Tang Youyou was stu


    ed.


    "If you give birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix births, will you agree to one of my conditions?"


    "Your condition won¡¯t allow me to give birth to another child, right? "I don¡¯t agree!" Tang Youyou immediately shook her head and refused to participate.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh at her words. He quicklyforted her, "Don¡¯t worry, of course we won¡¯t have any more children. We have enough children!"


    "Then I still won¡¯t agree. You are too much of a scam!" Tang Youyou curled her lips and refused to y with him.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He hugged her with his long arm and said, "What did I do?"


    "Screw it!" Tang Youyou said snappily.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips instantly touched hers: "Since you wronged me so much, then I better get down to business!"


    Tang Youyou only felt her body lighten as she gasped in fear. However, resistance was useless. Having children was the proper thing to do.

 Chapter 1499 Take medicine not take medicine

    As if someone in the sky had forgotten to turn off the switch, another round of snow started falling. In the rescue zone, new supplies were delivered, and new volunteers rushed to the scene to help. However, in this disorderly ce, there seemed to be a person who had be their greatest hope, and that person was Ling Mofeng.


    Under such difficult conditions, Mr. Vice President apanied them to fight against the cmities of nature. This kind of feeling, no matter how cold the wind and snow were, would still be warm.


    With thebined efforts of both the military and the civilian, there was only one disaster area left. There were no direct roads there, and the traffic was blocked. Only airnes could be used to transport manpower and material resources to assist the disaster area.


    Ling Mofeng had an emergency meeting to discuss the rescue strategy and immediately sent people to carry it out.


    After Lan Xianxian made a ruckus over her young mistress¡¯ temper, she also silently went to find something to do. She actually wanted to leave this ce, as she couldn¡¯t stand the evil weather and couldn¡¯t stand the dirty work here. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to bathe tonight.


    Her original n was to catch a cold, then let Ling Mofeng take pity on her, and let her be a citizen under his care, enjoying his tender care.


    However, it was clear that she had underestimated her physical fitness. Even until the next day, she was still lively and showed no signs of catching a cold. On the other hand, Lan Yanxi¡¯s physique was much worse and she had a high fever the next morning.


    Lan Yanxi realized that something was wrong with her body, but she did not put it to heart. She only thought that she was dizzy and weak due to not having a good rest, so she stubbornly persisted.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yuan, who was sitting beside her, turned her head to look at her and noticed that her face was unusually red. She quickly asked, "Yanxi, are you alright? Your face is already red from the cold?"


    Lan Yanxi shook her head. "I¡¯m fine!"


    "Do you want to take a rest? Another group of people came just now, and we have enough manpower. Don¡¯t try to show off, hurry up and go sit down to sleep!" Cheng Yuan insisted and reached out to help her.


    "Alright!" When Lan Yanxi heard that she had enough men, she finally stopped insisting. Putting her things aside, she fell to the side in a daze the moment she stood up.


    "Yanxi!" Upon seeing it, Cheng Yuan¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She hastily stretched out her hands to help her steady herself.


    "My legs are numb!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.


    Cheng Yuan, on the other hand, felt that it wasn¡¯t just a matter of the numbness in her leg. She quickly pressed her hand against Lan Yanxi¡¯s forehead, immediately bing rmed. "Yanxi, you¡¯re burning up!"


    "Is there? "I¡¯m probably a bit busy!" Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand as well, but could not feel anything.


    "Come, I will bring you to see mister!" Cheng Yuan was extremely anxious. She didn¡¯t care about anything else as she held her hand and walked away.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she had caught a cold. It turned out that she was not busy, but sick.


    Lan Xianxian had been paying attention to Lan Yanxi¡¯s movements. When she saw Cheng Yuan holding her hand and walking towards Ling Mofeng¡¯s office, her eyes turned red from jealousy.


    After Cheng Yuan knocked on the door, she pushed Lan Yanxi into the room and said to Ling Mofeng anxiously, "Sir, she¡¯s having a fever. I¡¯ll go get the medicine to take care of her!"


    "Hey, Cheng Yuan, I ??" Lan Yanxi wanted to say something, but she saw that the door behind her was tightly shut by Cheng Yuan.


    The next second, she was gently pulled into his arms by the man. Ling Mofeng pressed his forehead against hers and felt the abnormally hot sensation. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, "You should pay more attention. You really make me worry!"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve already worn enough clothes. I don¡¯t know why I caught a cold either."


    Ling Mofeng sighed softly. He reached out his hand to wrap her two cold hands tightly in his palm and gently rubbed them for her.


    The man¡¯s palm was warm and dry, and Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with him.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯ll be going back the day after tomorrow. Follow me. I¡¯ll be making the decision!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t wait for her to reply and made the decision for her.


    Lan Yanxi nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you are!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her cold and beautiful face. Once again, he reached out to hug her tightly.


    Lan Yanxi felt dizzy as she leaned against his chest, as if she had some sort of support, making her feel drowsy.


    At this moment, Cheng Yuan knocked on the door with medicine in her hand. "There are antipyretic drugs and cold medicine. Sir, please let Yanxi take them as soon as possible. Don¡¯te back to help!"


    "I¡¯ll be troubling you, Cheng Yuan!" Ling Mofeng received it gratefully.


    Lan Yanxi also thanked him. Only then did Cheng Yuan turn around and leave, no longer bothering the two of them.


    "Sit here, I¡¯ll get you some hot water and some pills!" Ling Mofeng helped her to a chair and sat on the side.


    Lan Yanxi raised her gaze to the tall figure of the man as she felt an indescribable happiness in her heart. It was as though she could feel relieved as long as he was here.


    Ling Mofeng poured a ss of water, but found that the temperature of the water was too high.


    He turned his head and saw the woman staring at him without blinking. Her eyes were as clear as water and were filled with love. The man felt embarrassed and his handsome face couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.


    He turned his back again and continued to blow hot water for her.


    "Turn around and let me take a look!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know which part of her mind was in the wrong. She was still in the mood to tease him when she became so sick.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s back tensed up and he couldn¡¯t help but listen to her words. He turned around and saw the girl¡¯s yful little face, full of smiles.


    "The water¡¯s not hot anymore, take the medicine!" Ling Mofeng pretended to be serious as he held the water and walked in front of her. He squatted down and put the medicine on her palm as if he was coaxing a child: "Listen to me!"


    "What if he doesn¡¯t listen?" Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes, she was very mischievous.


    "If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll let you have an injection!" Ling Mofeng had a way to treat her.


    "No! Even if I die, I won¡¯t be injected with needles!" Lan Yanxi quickly threw the medicine into her mouth and immediately drank the water. She choked on the water until she lowered her head and coughed twice.


    "Slow down, no injections!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw how scared she was. He reached out his hand to touch her shoulder tofort her and patted her lightly.


    Lan Yanxi seemed to have calmed down as she leaned weakly against the chair. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face that was almost within reach, she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her finger and gently touch his face.


    Ling Mofeng felt as if he had been electrocuted and his blood started to flow faster. He quickly stood up and said in a soft voice, "Yanxi, you just stay here. Don¡¯t go out!"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will misunderstand our rtionship?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile.


    "No, no matter what you say, you are still my fiancee. When I return from my country visit, we will be engaged. In the future, no matter how others view our rtionship, we will be amunity. Whether it is benefits or family, we will not be afraid of the eyes of others!" Hearing her ask that, Ling Mofeng felt like he was hurt from an old injury. He med himself and said angrily.


    Lan Yanxi nodded happily. "Alright, I¡¯ve always been looking forward to this kind of life!"


    "En, stop talking. Lie down on my bed and sleep for a while!" Ling Mofeng reached over to help her, but Lan Yanxi was toozy to leave. The man didn¡¯t say anything as he carried her directly to the bed he had temporarily slept on and gently put her down.


    "Take off your jacket. It¡¯ll warm you by covering yourself with a nket!" Ling Mofeng said softly.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, listened obediently. After taking off her jacket, she wore a beige turtleneck sweater, and Lan Yanxi tore off her tied ponytail, causing her long ck hair to fall down. Even though she was wearing so many clothes, she still looked thin and weak, causing the man¡¯s heart to ache.


    Lan Yanxiy down on the bed and looked unblinkingly at the man.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t leave immediately after tucking her in. Instead, he put one hand on the bed and reached out with the other to wipe her messy hair.


    He was looking at her affectionately. In this remote mountain area, in this cold and snowy day, his heart was actually unspeakably warm.


    Ling Mofeng still couldn¡¯t control himself. He bent down, kissed her on the forehead, and patted her little face: "Alright, go to sleep!"


    Lan Yanxi nodded and fell into a deep sleep.


    After Ling Mofeng took care of some things, he suddenly remembered that she had just taken her medicine and quickly walked over. He reached out his hand to touch her neck and sure enough, he was sweating a lot.


    She was afraid that her back was covered in sweat. She had to change her clothes quickly, otherwise, she would get sick again.

 Chapter 1500 Fear of exposure

    Ling Mofeng looked at Lan Yanxi, who was sleeping soundly. Since she was tired and sick, she probably didn¡¯t want to wake up.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s pretty eyebrows were scrunched together. If she didn¡¯t change out of her wet undergarment, then once she left this door, not only would her condition not recover, it would even get worse due to the cold.


    The only thing to do was to change her clothes, which were soaked through with sweat.


    Ling Mofeng pushed Lan Yanxi¡¯s arm gently and shouted, "Yanxi, wake up!"


    "Let me sleep for a while, please!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s head was dizzy. Plus, the medicine she had just taken also had a tiring effect. Although she knew that Ling Mofeng was making trouble for her, she couldn¡¯t muster up the strength to open her eyes to respond, so she could only beg like a pitiful child.


    Ling Mofeng sighed. It seemed that he had to do it himself.


    Ling Mofeng nced outside the door. He originally wanted to ask Cheng Yuan for help, but Cheng Yuan was probably busy right now.


    Ling Mofeng could only help the girl under the nket to stand up and let her lean into his arms. Then he reached out and took off her two sweaters, one of them was a thin bottom-finding sweater. As expected, it was wet.


    He wondered if she would be angry with him for doing this to her.


    After hesitating for only two seconds, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t care less anymore. He still reached out to take off her shirt, but very quickly, his eyes froze.


    It was because he seemed to have forgotten that women needed to wear more than men.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across his handsome face. Honestly speaking, although he had interacted with Lan Yanxi before, this was his first time doing something like this, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.


    Eventually the fingers reached her back, stiff fingers, and it took a long time to find a way to unfasten them.


    "Ling Mofeng, what are you doing?" Lan Yanxi felt an unbearable cold on her body. She forced her eyes open and saw that the man seemed to be stripping her of her clothes. She asked weakly with a blush on her face.


    "Your clothes are drenched in sweat, I have to change them for you. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I have no other intentions." After Ling Mofeng said this, he suddenly thought of an even more important matter. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t seem to have a new set of clothes to change her clothes.


    "Un, thank you!" Lan Yanxi finally understood what he was doing, and immediately let go of her worries.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Finally, he reached for his luggage bag and took out one of his clothes. Now, he could only take his own to put on for her.


    Because Ling Mofeng had never helped a woman to dress before, his movements were a bit stiff. After a while, he helped her to dress up, and when his fingers tidied up her clothes, he would inevitably touch some soft ces.


    However, even though he felt a bit embarrassed, he didn¡¯t dare to let his imagination run wild. She was already so ill that she couldn¡¯t even take care of herself. If he dared to do anything rash again, he would definitely not be a human.


    After Lan Yanxi had changed her clothes, she was clearly morefortable. She let out a sigh of satisfaction andy down on the bed. After covering herself with a nket, she slept even more peacefully.


    Ling Mofeng reached out to grab her clothes and randomly put them in his luggage. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know if he was mistaken, but after changing her clothes, he felt that his body had warmed up a lot and he was even sweating a little.


    That would be embarrassing!


    Lan Xianxian looked at the time on her cell phone. Lan Yanxi had been inside for more than two hours and Ling Mofeng had note out. What were they doing in there?


    "Second Miss, are you monitoring the Eldest Miss?" Unknowingly, Uncle Yu had appeared behind Lan Xianxian and asked her with an ice-cold gaze.


    Lan Xianxian turned around abruptly and looked at him with a bit of resentment. "Can you control it?"


    "Second Miss, you¡¯d better not have any bad intentions towards Eldest Miss. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to interfere!" Uncle Yu said coldly.


    "Heh, this servant wants to turn over to be the master? Uncle Yu, you aren¡¯t young and you aren¡¯t married, you can¡¯t be ?? You fell in love with Lan Yanxi? Is this interesting? " Lan Xianxian smiled teasingly without hiding anything.


    "Bang!" Uncle Yu¡¯s fist fiercely smashed into the wooden pir behind Lan Xianxian. The wooden pir trembled three times, and Lan Xianxian was so scared that her blood froze, her eyes opened wide, and her entire body shivered.


    "Please be careful with your words, Second Miss. You can insult me at will, but you are not allowed to ruin Eldest Miss¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!" Uncle Yu was so angry that his face turned green, obviously, he was truly angry this time.


    Although Lan Xianxian had never looked at Uncle Yu directly, she was still scared by the smash just now. When she saw that the five knuckles of Uncle Yu¡¯s hands were bleeding, he acted like he didn¡¯t know pain and coldly warned her that Uncle Yu had gone crazy.


    "Uncle Yu, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the second young miss of Lan Family, you can¡¯t threaten me like this." Lan Xianxian¡¯s aura immediately weakened, but she still reminded him of her identity.


    "The young miss is betrothed to Mr. Vice President, if you dare to ruin her reputation, I won¡¯t treat you as a second young miss." Uncle Yu warned her coldly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anymore. But, you¡¯re too protective of her, so it¡¯s hard to avoid others ??" "Alright, I was thinking too much!" Lan Xianxian was still afraid. If she was at the Lan Family at this moment, she was definitely not afraid of the Uncle Yu, but this was a mountain range, her home was so far away, and there was no one she could find for help.


    Lan Yanxi stayed in Ling Mofeng¡¯s office until noon. She had recovered some strength, and when she woke up, she found that she had changed into a grey man¡¯s sweater. It was too loose on her.


    Lan Yanxi could not help but lower her head to sniff. The fragrance was dry and cold, like it was unique to men.


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly put on her two warm sweaters and a down jacket. Just as she got off the bed and was about to pour herself a ss of water, Cheng Yuan walked in with her lunch. Seeing that she had woken up, she was filled with joy.


    "Where is he?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "He¡¯s resting in the next room. He¡¯s also very tired!" Cheng Yuan knew who he was asking, so she answered with a smile.


    "He hasn¡¯t slept for two days and two nights, it¡¯s about time for him to take a rest!" Lan Yanxi said with a pained heart.


    "I didn¡¯t know that Teacher was stubborn in the past, but this time I¡¯ve finally met him. Until thest moment, he won¡¯t sleep!" Cheng Yuan shook her head and sighed.


    "Cheng Yuan, it¡¯s been hard on you. I still need you to take care of me. I¡¯m so ashamed!" Lan Yanxi mocked herself.


    "What are you saying? My physical fitness is much better than yours. I should be the one taking care of you." Cheng Yuan was a straightforward person to begin with, and since she had a good impression of Lan Yanxi, she was happy to take care of her as a younger sister.


    "Oh right, I just noticed Lan Xianxian peeking outside the door. I wonder what she¡¯s


    ing to do?" Cheng Yuan immediately had an unhappy expression.


    "Huh?" When Lan Yanxi heard this, she was stu


    ed for a moment. Oh no, if Lan Xianxian suspects the rtionship between her and Ling Mofeng, then it will be a bad thing.


    "Do you want me to chase her away? I feel like she¡¯s not doing well! " Cheng Yuan asked angrily.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go out after lunch." Lan Yanxi felt uneasy. She ate a few more mouthfuls before leaving in a hurry.


    "Yanxi, do you really not need my help? Fighting is my forte. " Cheng Yuan knew that there was no clear victor in the fight between Lan Yanxi and Lan Xianxianst time. Now, Cheng Yuan wanted to fight for Lan Yanxi and beat Lan Xianxian to a pulp.


    Lan Yanxiughed at her teasing and quickly shook her head. "There¡¯s really no need for that. I have a personal grudge with her!"


    Lan Yanxi walked out as soon as she finished speaking. She felt dizzy again when the cold wind blew.


    "Lan Xianxian, are you done yet?" Lan Yanxi called out to her loudly. Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turned angry as she coldly snorted, "Lan Yanxi, you sure are thick-ski


    ed. You went to her office to act shameless again."


    Lan Yanxi immediately sneered, "I¡¯m warning you, if you keep stopping me from getting closer to Ling Mofeng, I¡¯ll call grandpa and ask him toe and treat you!"


    "Enhance your rtionship? Who are youughing at? I didn¡¯t see that Mr. Vice President wanted to build up his rtionship with you, it was you who shamelessly took the initiative to get close to me. " Lan Xianxian immediately taunted him angrily.


    Lan Yanxi tidied up her messy long hair and smiled proudly. "I¡¯m sick. Do you have any objections if I borrow his bed to rest?"


    "Are you sick? Are you putting on an act? " Lan Xianxian red at him. Wasn¡¯t this the technique she wanted to y? How did it be Lan Yanxi¡¯s trick?

 Chapter 1501 Cold heat

    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to suspect that she was faking her illness. However, she could make use of this opportunity to make sure that Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t misunderstand anything.


    "Even if I¡¯m pretending, do you have any objections?" Lan Yanxi pursed her lips to the side and put on an expression as if she was asking for a beating.


    When Lan Xianxian saw this, she felt her fingers itch. She really wanted to impulsively p her. This woman was stepping on the man she loved. This was like stabbing a needle into her heart. It was extremely ufortable.


    The Uncle Yu also saw Lan Yanxiing out and was walking towards them. When Lan Xianxian saw the Uncle Yu, she instantly trembled and suppressed the urge to hit her. After all, she was currently weak and was definitely not a match for Lan Yanxi.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" Uncle Yu asked in concern.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lan Yanxi shook her head.


    Uncle Yu nced at Lan Xianxian¡¯s body, then said to Lan Yanxi: "Young miss, let¡¯s talk in private!"


    Lan Yanxi nodded and followed him towards a less crowded area.


    The Uncle Yupletely disregarded her as the owner of the Lan Family. She was truly relying on her own power, not knowing how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. Sooner orter, she would get her father to take care of him and vent this anger on her behalf.


    Lan Yanxi followed the Uncle Yu and stopped. The Uncle Yu immediately said to her in a serious tone, "Eldest Miss, you must be careful of the Second Miss. When you were resting inside, she was monitoring you."


    "Uncle Yu? Did you find anything? " Lan Yanxiniang was shocked. Her grandfather probably did not tell Uncle Yu about her and Ling Mofeng. After all, if there was one more person who knew about this, it would be more dangerous. For her safety, her grandfather definitely did not tell anyone.


    Uncle Yu shook his head: "Nothing, but I am still clear about your two uncles¡¯ intentions. Lan Xianxian might be working for her father, watching your every move, and looking for an opportunity to snatch away your stocks!"


    Hearing Uncle Yu¡¯s reasoning, Lan Yanxi felt slightly more at ease. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Grandfather is still here, they don¡¯t dare to do anything to me."


    "Eldest Miss, don¡¯t be too optimistic. The old man is old and is unable to keep up with many of thepany¡¯s matters. He gave his authority to your two uncles, if it wasn¡¯t for your safety, I wouldn¡¯t have followed you here!" Seeing that Lan Yanxi did not get angry, butughed instead, Uncle Yu suddenly warned her anxiously.


    The smile on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face froze as she sighed in exasperation, "Are they that unsatisfied? The shares in my hands were passed down to me by my father. They should belong to me anyway.


    "Don¡¯t you understand? Your Second Uncle and your Third Uncle both have a stake in thepany, and now that they are evenly matched, they want to be the one in charge. No matter who gets the share in your hands, they have a chance to turn the situation around, and now that¡¯s the only way for them to take charge of thepany! " The Uncle Yu analyzed her worriedly.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was for her to own this stake. However, she wouldn¡¯t easily let it go. This was something that belonged to her father. No matter what, she had to protect it.


    "Uncle Yu, thank you for your reminder. I will take note!" Lan Yanxi said gratefully.


    The Uncle Yu did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. This coldness seemed to being from the depths of her heart.


    Cheng Yuan was worried about Lan Yanxi and came to look for her because Ling Mofeng had woken up and wanted to see her.


    Seeing her standing there alone in the endless snow, Cheng Yuan suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t as happy as she thought she would be. Her heart must be filled with worry.


    "Yanxi, Teacher has woken up. I¡¯m calling you over for di


    er!" Cheng Yuan walked up to her and whispered.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi turned around and nodded with a smile.


    Cheng Yuan and Lan Yanxi walked towards Ling Mofeng¡¯s office. In the office, Ling Mofeng had just woken up, and he looked much better than before. When he saw Lan Yanxi, he smiled and waved at her, "Come here, I got someone to cook some noodles for you!"


    Cheng Yuan tactfully retreated. When Lan Yanxi walked over, she saw steaming hot beef noodles on his desk.


    Now that Lan Yanxi was sick, she had no appetite. However, she still ate a few mouthfuls symbolically and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. "Did you eat it?" she asked.


    "Just this little?" Ling Mofeng imagined that when she was eating the noodles cooked by him before, her fighting strength was obviously very good, but now, it was like a bird eating something, putting down its chopsticks after a few bites.


    "I can¡¯t eat!" Lan Yanxiughed.


    "Then I¡¯ll eat it!" Ling Mofeng immediately took her chopsticks and took a bite.


    "Sigh!" Lan Yanxi wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. Seeing that the man had a good taste and was enjoying his meal, she frowned and said, "I have a cold, why are you still eating my chopsticks?" Aren¡¯t you afraid of being infected by me? "


    "What are you afraid of? "We don¡¯t care about these things!" Ling Mofeng showed an indifferent expression.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile. "Don¡¯t me me if I do get infected!"


    "I don¡¯t me you. Food is not easy toe by. Let¡¯s not waste it!" Ling Mofeng was full of smiles and his words were gentle like water.


    When Lan Yanxi saw his serious expression, she suddenly felt that his charm was not only due to his outstanding appearance, but was also due to his strong personal charm.


    "Don¡¯t tell me this bowl of noodles is for you to eat?" Lan Yanxi blinked and asked curiously.


    "Yes, I let them cook more on purpose. We¡¯ll eat together!" Ling Mofeng was still talking as he ate. Even though he ate in such a difficult environment, the elegance in his bones was still distinct.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. She suddenly felt that her boyfriend had been blessed by the heavens.


    Seeing the girl lower her head, Ling Mofeng suddenly said, "Yanxi, I changed your clothes, you won¡¯t be angry, right?"


    Lan Yanxi was taken aback for a moment. Then, she took out the clothes that she had prepared earlier and asked, "Is this yours?"


    "Yes, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not wearing it. It¡¯s new!" Ling Mofeng was afraid that she would despise him, so he exined with a smile.


    "Since you gave me the clothes to wear, don¡¯t you need to wear them yourself?" Lan Yanxi was so touched that she wanted to cry.


    "The weather here is cold, so it¡¯s fine to stay here for a few more days. Besides, I¡¯ll have to leave the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t care if I have to stay for another day or two!" Ling Mofeng answered gently.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled. Then, her face blushed red from shyness. "Actually, I vaguely remember that you changed my clothes!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s hidden gaze was fixed on her pretty face. Seeing that her pale cheeks had a hint of redness, his expression became uneasy: "I didn¡¯t mean to look!"


    "Anyway, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve seen it. I don¡¯t mind!" Lan Yanxi immediately felt the air be thi


    er, and her face became even more embarrassed.


    "As long as you don¡¯t mind." The man lowered his voice a few times, pretending that his attention was still on the noodle dish beside him.


    "Do you mind?" My size is a problem? "


    "Cough!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect the girl to suddenly ask such a sensitive question. He choked on the noodles he just ate and started coughing.


    Lan Yanxi was also taken aback. She quickly handed him a ss of water and said, "Eat slower!"


    Ling Mofeng finally calmed down and looked at her with a helpless smile in his eyes. "Yanxi, why do you ask this?"


    "We are getting married soon. I want to know what you think. I know my figure isn¡¯t that good, but yours is! " Lan Yanxi lowered her head nervously, twisting the corner of her robe as she spoke out the topic she was worried about.


    "What¡¯s good?" In my opinion, yours is pretty good, and besides, there¡¯s no standard for that. Since you were born to be like this, who can change anything? " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to be so unsure of her stature. No one can guarantee how perfect they will be if we talk about the conditions on the hardware.


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi looked at him with a smile in her beautiful eyes. "I was quite confident before, but when I met you, I realized that I was blindly confident."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face blushed because of her. As a man, he actually talked to a little girl about this sort of thing, and it was in a serious ma


    er at that.


    "Actually, I¡¯m not confident either." Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice turned hoarse.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly startled, but soon after, she covered her mouth andughed.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face became hot from herughter. He quickly pushed the half-eaten noodles in front of her: "Take some more, you still have more medicine to eatter!"


    Only then did Lan Yanxi stop herughter with great difficulty. She lowered her head and continued eating her noodles. Now that she was in a good mood, the taste of the noodles would increase greatly as well.

 Chapter 1502 Putting her in her place

    After eating the beef noodles, Lan Yanxi was ready to eat the medicine. Just as she opened the medicine bag, she heard Ling Mofeng say, "Tomorrow morning, Cheng Yuan will apany you back to the market. You¡¯re sick now, so you can¡¯t help them anymore."


    "Let me go tomorrow morning? "What about you?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s movements instantly stopped as she looked at him anxiously.


    "I¡¯ll leave at noon tomorrow!" Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Then I¡¯ll go with you. The difference is only a few hours!" Lan Yanxi immediately made her decision.


    "No, you can¡¯te with me. Leave first." Anxiety shed across Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face.


    "Why not? I don¡¯t want to be separated from you anymore! " Lan Yanxi pouted unhappily.


    "Yanxi, have you forgotten about what we agreed upon previously? In the eyes of outsiders, we have to continue acting, otherwise, if you get targeted by the old president, will I be able to participate in the general election in peace? Yanxi, are you obedient? " Ling Mofeng looked at her tenderly, with strong feelings for her in his eyes.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. That¡¯s right, she had almost forgotten to act out for others to see. Indeed, her words and actions just now were a bit willful.


    "Then... Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the city. Can we take the same ne and leave? I... "Forget it, I know that this is an extraordinary period and I ca


    ot affect you. I will leave first then!" Lan Yanxi thought about it again and again, only to realize that she was still unable to aplish what she had hoped for.


    Seeing the disappointment in her eyes, Ling Mofeng stood up and gently caressed her long hair. He smiled warmly: "Aren¡¯t we just leaving before and after? "When I get home, I¡¯ll stay with you for the rest of the night."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi nodded and turned into an obedient child.


    Ling Mofeng felt slightly more at ease. As long as Lan Yanxi leaves tomorrow first, she will be able to avoid danger. However, if she follows him, who knows what other variables she will encounter along the way.


    "Ling Mofeng, answer me honestly. When we were on our way here, Uncle Yu said that there was a gunfight going on, is it rted to you? Did theye while you were here? " Lan Yanxi had always kept this matter in mind, but she had never asked about it. Firstly, it was because she was busy with work here, and secondly, she was afraid that Ling Mofeng would not be willing to tell the truth.


    "Yes sir!" Ling Mofeng looked at her, and his handsome face darkened: "Actually, I jumped into their trap during my trip here, but fortunately, I¡¯m still alive!"


    When Lan Yanxi heard that, her whole body shivered, and she threw herself into his embrace, feeling pained and sad. "How can they do that? How could they do such a disgusting thing, Ling Mofeng, when will this war stop? I¡¯m so scared! "


    Ling Mofeng felt her body tremble slightly and subconsciously hugged her tighter.


    Her thin lips kissed her hair,forting her in a low voice, "It will end one day, don¡¯t be afraid!"


    Lan Yanxi buried herself in his arms for a while before she finally stood up, tears rolling down her face.


    Ling Mofeng saw her tears and felt pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to wipe her away: "Alright, don¡¯t cry, life and death are hard, these hardships are nothing to me, it¡¯s just a test of whether or not I can be the leader of a country."


    Seeing his serious expression, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh through her tears. She clenched her fists and punched him lightly in his arms. "I don¡¯t care. Once we¡¯re engaged to be married, you¡¯ll have to bear with me and give birth to a few more children!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. Did this little girl know what it meant to have children? How many more could she have?


    "Yanxi, I don¡¯t think of you as a fertility machine. You want to live, but I don¡¯t want to." The manughed at her words.


    "Why not? Look at your good friend Mr. Ji, she is about the same age as you, she has a child of five years old, there are still two more, if you don¡¯t hurry up and give birth to me, how young must we be? " Lan Yanxi shouted angrily.


    This sentence seemed to make a lot of sense, but after thinking about it carefully, it really made people at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    "Yanxi, of course we have to give birth to children, but the quality doesn¡¯t matter. Even if we only give birth to one child, as long as it¡¯s a biological child, it doesn¡¯t matter." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not enough. Look at your parents. When you¡¯re in your teens, you still need to have a younger sister. You have to give birth as soon as possible!" Lan Yanxi immediately retorted.


    "Alright, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t beat you. Can you decide on this matter after we¡¯re engaged? Hurry up and take your medicine, then I¡¯ll have Cheng Yuan arrange for you to rest early. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning. Ling Mofeng found that even if he was good with words and arguments, he couldn¡¯t win against Lan Yanxi when it came to her.


    "I can leave, but I must take Lan Xianxian with me!" Lan Yanxi said in frustration.


    "Of course, let her go with you!" Ling Mofeng also didn¡¯t want to see Lan Xianxian. This woman came here to suffer with a clear goal in mind.


    "Oh yeah, you said that you would throw her on the mountainst time, is that still considered as true?" Lan Yanxi suddenly thought about how Lan Xianxian had insulted Uncle Yu and wanted to punish her severely.


    "Right now, the mountains are covered with snow. If I throw her in, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able toe out. This is a matter of life and death. Let me think about it!" Ling Mofeng had always ruled with kindness and righteousness. He was really unwilling to do such a heinous thing.


    "Well, she¡¯s bad enough, but it¡¯s not enough to take her life. But I still have to find a way to cure her." Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered cu


    ingly as she tried to think of a solution.


    "She might not be willing to go with you tomorrow. Think of a way to tie her up in the car and throw her alone in the trunk. That¡¯s a form of punishment!" Ling Mofeng immediately thought of a good idea for her. It wouldn¡¯t kill, but it would also scare her.


    "That¡¯s right, this is a good idea. It¡¯s settled then!" Lan Yanxi instantly agreed.


    Ling Mofeng saw that her pretty eyes were full of smiles. Within her mischievousness, there was also a hint of evil, and she was surprisingly cute.


    "Yanxi, you should go rest. I have to do something!" Ling Mofeng said gently.


    Lan Yanxi nodded, no longer bothering him, and turned to leave.


    Not long after she left, Ling Mofeng called Cheng Yuan and Chu Lie in.


    Ling Mofeng instructed with a stern expression, "Cheng Yuan, tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll leave Yanxi in your hands. You have to be extra careful during the journey. You have to protect her well in the event of danger!"


    "Rest assured Mister, I will definitely protect Yanxi well!" Cheng Yuan lowered her head and answered with determination.


    Chu Lie¡¯s expression turned serious. "Sir, I feel that the Miss Lan will not be in any danger. You are their target. Do you want to keep Cheng Yuan here to help and send someone else ??"


    "That¡¯s right, sir. I feel that I should stay behind to protect you. Yanxi has a Uncle Yu by her side, she can still send more people ??"


    "No need, escort Yanxi. Don¡¯t talk about this anymore, I¡¯ve already decided!" Ling Mofeng raised his hand and interrupted them.


    In his heart, he was actually rather grateful to Ling Mofeng. Although Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t exin anything, he knew that letting Cheng Yuan leave with Lan Yanxi was equivalent to reducing the danger to Cheng Yuan. This indirectly protected the people he loved.


    Cheng Yuan, on the other hand, was somewhat anxious. She also looked towards Chu Lie. If she had a choice, she would rather stay and protect Ling Mofeng and fight together with him. But Ling Mofeng¡¯s order was above all else.


    The next morning, when Lan Xianxian was still sleeping, arge ck sack was suddenly wrapped around her. Soon after, she was tied up and tossed into the trunk of a car with a rag tied to her mouth.


    Lan Xianxian was so scared that her soul almost left her body.


    What was going on? Who was so daring as to kidnap her at the rescue?


    It¡¯s over. Just who did she offend? He actually wanted to use such a vile method to deal with her?


    Could he be a bad person? What were they trying to do? For a beautiful girl like her, even if she fell into the wrong hands, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life.


    Help! Someone help me!" Lan Xianxian wanted to shout, but her mouth was stuffed with a cloth, so she could only make muffled ¡¯wuu¡¯ sounds. She was so scared that tears fell from her eyes.

 Chapter 1503 Sb s extreme anger

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart was filled with fear, she didn¡¯t know where she was nor what kind of terrifying situation she was facing. It was only when she heard the sound of the car starting did she realize that she was in the back of a car. She immediately struggled, but found that she couldn¡¯t save herself.


    The car drove on for a few kilometers. Lan Yanxi suddenly panicked and called for the car to stop. Cheng Yuan followed Lan Yanxi out of the car. There was a public toilet nearby, and not long after Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan got out of the car, the car stopped and drove away.


    "Ai ??" "What¡¯s going on?" Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression instantly changed. She rushed forward a few steps, only to discover that her arm had been grabbed by Lan Yanxi.


    "Cheng Yuan, stop chasing, I got the Uncle Yu to drive away on purpose. Now that I don¡¯t have a car to go back to the city, let¡¯s go back and find Ling Mofeng!" Lan Yanxi immediately gave Cheng Yuan a cute smile.


    "Yanxi, you ??" Cheng Yuan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She then sighed helplessly, "Have you already made up your mind? Why are you still hiding this from me? "


    "If I don¡¯t hide this from you, how am I supposed to n to keep it?" Lan Yanxi blinked at her with a mischievous expression.


    "Yanxi, if you do this, mister will be angry, but I have no way of exining it to him. Aren¡¯t you trying to trick me?" Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although she was med, she wasn¡¯t angry.


    "I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t want to stay with Lieutenant Chu." Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes.


    "I... I did, but I promised Mister that I would send you away first! " Cheng Yuan replied with a blush and a sob.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only been a few hours, I don¡¯t want to leave alone. I want to stay with him. Now that I¡¯ve sent Lan Xianxian away, I want to leave in a car with him in broad daylight!" Last night, Ling Mofeng told her to leave first, but she was actually very angry. However, she didn¡¯t say it out on the spot. Now that she made a move, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t even get rid of her if he wanted to.


    "We¡¯ll need at least an hour to get to the rescue team. Yanxi, you¡¯re asking for trouble. I want to sympathize with you, but I can¡¯t find a reason!" Cheng Yuan teased her with a smile.


    "It¡¯s alright. Walking is also considered training. If a patient like me can fool you, you can definitely do it!" Lan Yanxi instantly felt her steps rx as she tookrge strides forward.


    Cheng Yuan looked at her stubborn back and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head with a chuckle. It seems like, mister can¡¯t do anything to this weird girlfriend.


    Ling Mofeng was also preparing to leave. The people he brought with him this time were all elites, so he was very confident about this return trip. After he left, he must thoroughly investigate this attack, and once there were any clues, he would follow them along the way.


    Chu Lie, together with another aide, had already checked all preparations for the return trip. Ling Mofeng was also going to bid farewell to the victims of the disaster.


    Around 11 AM, Ling Mofeng¡¯s affairs were settled properly and he prepared to leave in a car.


    Suddenly, Chu Lie pointed at the road in front of him in shock and said, "Sir, those two people are ??"


    Ling Mofeng was smiling at the victims that came to send him off. Hearing Chu Lie¡¯s words, he immediately turned around to take a look. The smile on his handsome face froze bit by bit.


    "Yanxi?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was quite sharp. From so far away, he instantly recognized the girl that was trying her best to run towards him.


    "Why is Cheng Yuan back?" Chu Lie¡¯s expression froze and he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯tugh anymore. That was because the woman he cared about the most was not a hundred kilometers away, but right in front of his eyes. It made him want to run over and grab her and give her a good spanking.


    How could she go back on her word? How can you be so reckless as a child?


    Last night, she clearly promised that she would go first, but now, she went first. However, she actually went back countless steps.


    "Mister!" At this moment, Chu Lie also felt a little guilty because his girlfriend seemed to have failed her duty.


    Cheng Yuan saw the long line of carriages from afar and felt uneasy. She tugged on the corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s clothes and said nervously, "Yanxi, Mister will definitely be angry."


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s me. You¡¯ve been tricked by me. This is not your fault. If he¡¯s angry, thene at me." Lan Yanxi had an expression full of loyalty. She would definitely not let Cheng Yuan take the me for the disaster that she had caused. She would bear all the consequences for herself.


    Ling Mofeng was originally bent over to get on the carriage, but now his expression was dark and cold. The coldness spread around, making everyone present feel Mr. Vice President¡¯s anger.


    Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan ran a few steps and finally stood in front of Ling Mofeng.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry!" Cheng Yuan hurried forward to plead her case.


    Lan Yanxi looked at Ling Mofeng¡¯s dark expression and shuddered. It¡¯s over. Did she really anger him?


    "If you want to me someone, then me me. I was the one who lied to Cheng Yuan. She didn¡¯t know anything, so it was my attention!" Lan Yanxi immediately lowered her head and apologized sincerely.


    Ling Mofeng stared at her with aplicated look in his eyes. Everyone could feel the look in Vice President¡¯s eyes as if he wanted to swallow the woman in front of him whole.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around and got into the car.


    Lan Yanxi felt that the atmosphere was awkward. She forced a smile at Chu Lie, causing his face to turn stiff.


    Lan Yanxi still shamelessly got into Ling Mofeng¡¯s car.


    Chu Lie immediately gave Cheng Yuan an inquiring look. Cheng Yuan walked in front of him and exined in a low voice, but Chu Lie could only smile helplessly in his heart. Mister thinks you have left nothing out for now, I¡¯m afraid that he would miss out a lot of things after encountering the Miss Lan.


    Lan Yanxi squeezed in beside the door, not daring to breathe as the door closed behind her. However, she had walked for nearly two hours on the mountain road and trotted a bit. Even if she wanted to stop, she couldn¡¯t.


    "Ling Mofeng, you don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore?" Lan Yanxi was thick-ski


    ed, and was already mentally prepared to be despised by him. Thus, when she saw that the man¡¯s face was ashen and unsightly as he stared at the road in front of him, she immediately moved to his side like a little puppy trying to please him. She stretched out a small hand, wanting to tug on his sleeve.


    However, the man directly moved that arm away. She couldn¡¯t even drag him away if she wanted to.


    "Why not?" The man scowled at her, his voice tinged with anger.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and replied, feeling wronged, "Why should I be obedient? I¡¯m not a puppy, and you¡¯re not my mistress. My grandfather never taught me to be obedient."


    Ling Mofeng thought that she would have a good attitude towards admitting her wrongs, but unexpectedly, when he asked her a question, she replied him quite a few times, causing his handsome face to be stu


    ed.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to follow me? Do you want to die? " Ling Mofeng continued to re at her angrily. That was already messy due to his concern for her and his extreme love for her.


    "Even if it¡¯s very dangerous, I¡¯m not afraid. The moment I fell in love with you, I did not want to die. Ling Mofeng, you have always protected me well, but I ??" I am not that afraid of death, I just want to be with you. No matter what happens, I want to apany you to pass the time together. Lan Yanxi¡¯s originally good mood suddenly copsed. As she spoke, her tears couldn¡¯t help falling. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and confidently raised her head to ask him.


    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to reprimand her a few more times to let her know that she was wrong. However, when she asked him a question in return, Ling Mofeng¡¯s brain went nk and he was unable to reply immediately.


    Lan Yanxi directly hugged one of his arms. Her pretty face was pressed tightly against his, and tears were still flowing down her cheeks. She took a deep breath and said, "You can¡¯t order me, nor can you arrange me."


    Ling Mofeng looked at her small face that was tightly pressed against his arm. Along the way, her face was so red that it made people¡¯s heart ache.


    "Yanxi, you really make me worry!" The man finally sighed, and his words were immediately pampered.

 Chapter 1504 Love is in bloom

    The man¡¯s taut, handsome face rxed. When he saw her ru


    ing in the snow with all her might, Ling Mofeng felt like he was going to die from anger. He prepared many harsh words to teach her a lesson in his heart, but now, seeing her crying and her tears rolling down, that pitiful and wronged look made him at a loss for what to do.


    "Ling Mofeng, I know you¡¯re very angry. If you want to curse, then curse. Anyway, I have to leave with someone, don¡¯t even think about leaving me behind!" Lan Yanxi lowered her head, burying her face in his arm as she spoke in a muffled voice.


    "Can I still scold you? I haven¡¯t even scolded you yet and you¡¯ve already started crying. There¡¯s really nothing I can do about it! " Ling Mofengughed helplessly.


    Lan Yanxi raised her head after she heard what he said. Her bright eyes were still filled with mist, but there was a hint of happiness in them.


    "You don¡¯t me me?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s tears instantly turned intoughter. The speed at which she changed her face was also extremely fast.


    Ling Mofeng reached out to pull a tissue and gently wiped away the tears on her face. He sighed. Since you¡¯re so disobedient, it¡¯s useless for me to scold you! "


    "There are some points that I will listen to, but there are some things that I ca


    ot listen to!" Lan Yanxi grabbed his tissue and wiped away his tears and snot.


    Ling Mofeng stared at her speechlessly: "Do you know why I let you go first? I am afraid that you will be implicated and hurt. How can I exin this to your grandfather? He trusts me so much, I don¡¯t want to disappoint him! "


    "You protected me so well just so you could exin it to my grandfather?" Lan Yanxi grasped the main point of his words and frowned unhappily. "I thought you wanted to protect me because you truly loved me."


    Ling Mofeng was forced to argue again. His handsome face turned red and after a while, he said in a depressed tone, "Of course I like you. Otherwise, why would I be so worried about you?"


    "Alright, I understand!" Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed foolishly. It wasn¡¯t easy to hear Ling Mofeng¡¯s confession, she was satisfied.


    Ling Mofeng started to worry when he saw that she could stillugh.


    The man reached out and hugged her. Lan Yanxi immediately sat down on his sturdy legs. He hugged her tightly like he was holding a child. Lan Yanxi felt shy.


    At this moment, knocking sounds came from outside the car door. Not longter, Chu Lie bent down and said: "Sir, there¡¯s a bulletproof vest here. Tell Miss Lan to quickly put it on!"


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to take it and the car door closed once again.


    Lan Yanxi had finally calmed down, but when she saw the bulletproof vest, she was once again shocked.


    "You still want to wear this? Is it really that dangerous? " Lan Yanxi had grown up in peaceful times and had never encountered a robber or thief. Now, she had to face a real barrage of guns and bullets. She was immediately terrified and terrified.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, had already unzipped her jacket. With a calm face, he said, "You have to listen to me this time!" Lan Yanxi was still afraid of death. She quickly took off her jacket and sweater, then Ling Mofeng personally put on her bulletproof vest.


    After Lan Yanxi put on her clothes, she felt that the car was slowly moving forward.


    The drivers of Ling Mofeng¡¯s cars were all carefully chosen, they were absolutely loyal, absolutely safe and reliable.


    In front and back were six to seven cars, both front and back wererge specialized military vehicles, each with close to 300 escorts and heavy firearms equipment. This time, Ling Mofeng was more prepared, because the other party might attack him like a tiger, so he was afraid that he might be able to return alive.


    Ling Mofeng thought about the unpredictable dangers along the way and couldn¡¯t help but look down at the woman who was in his arms resting with her eyes closed. Ling Mofeng thought about the dangers along the way and couldn¡¯t help but look down at the woman who was in his arms resting with her eyes closed.


    Lan Yanxi was truly tired. With the warmth in her man¡¯s embrace, she naturally wanted to take a nap.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her quiet sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help but to kiss her. Her lips were very beautiful, even when she wasn¡¯t smiling, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. She pursed her lips, making people feel iparably sweet.


    Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t asleep. She felt the man kissing her and mischievously opened one of her eyes to look at him. Seeing the man¡¯s ufortable expression, she pursed her lips and immediately snickered, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit shy due to her smile. He reached out his hand and pinched her cheek with a bit of force.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t regret that she had spent so much time with him. She had traveled for so long just to return and travel with him.


    Cheng Yuan and Chu Lie sat in a car at the back. Cheng Yuan was driving, while Chu Lie was sitting beside her. The wound on his arm had already healed, but he still couldn¡¯t make any violent movements. After all, the wound had been sutured.


    "I wonder if mister has scolded Yanxi yet!" Cheng Yuan was still sweating for her. Mr. Vice President¡¯s expression just now was truly dark and gloomy, making people uneasy.


    "Rest assured, Mister is a cold-faced and warm-hearted person. If outsiders are like this, then it is even more harmful to Miss Lan." Chu Lieforted her, he didn¡¯t want her to feel pressured.


    Cheng Yuan smiled and nodded. "I hope that they are fine now. However, I believe that Yanxi will always have a way to relieve Mister¡¯s temper!"


    "Men can¡¯t find a strategy to deal with the woman they love." Chu Lie replied with a smile.


    Cheng Yuan cast a sidelong nce at him. "For example, you?"


    Chu Lie¡¯s smile froze for a moment. Then, he shrugged his shoulders.


    Cheng Yuan instantly smiled warmly.


    The car had been moving for more than two hours. As they got closer to the city, the road became more unobstructed and the snow stopped. However, the road was slippery, so it was necessary to be very careful when driving.


    Ling Mofeng was tense and had a bad feeling about this. He subconsciously hugged the woman in his arms tighter and tighter.


    Lan Yanxi had really fallen asleep. She was like a child without any worries, sleeping very peacefully.


    Suddenly, a bend appeared in front of them. There were two tall mountains on either side of the bend, and the road in the middle was extremely narrow.


    Suddenly, the first car in front came to a screeching halt. It turned out that there was a problem with the tires of the car. It exploded.


    Chu Lie quickly took the walkie-talkie and said, "Everyone be careful, there might be an ambush here. Be alert!"


    The car that Ling Mofeng was sitting in also leaned forward and quickly stopped.


    Lan Yanxi felt that the car was unsteady. She opened her eyes in shock and immediately sat up in the man¡¯s embrace. "Did something happen?"


    "Yanxi, can you shoot?" Ling Mofeng suddenly asked her in a low and gentle voice.


    "I won¡¯t!" Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly took out a small, exquisite pistol from under the car seat: "This is for you to use, there are bullets in it. If there are bad guys in a while, you can pull the trigger and protect yourself."


    Lan Yanxi then looked out of the window, the car stopped, the surroundings were dead silent.


    Ling Mofeng took out two more handguns from below. One of them held the spare one and held it tightly in his hand.


    Suddenly, a gunshot was heard from a nearby mountain.


    The sound of bullets shooting came from the roof of Ling Mofeng¡¯s car. It was harsh and sharp, causing people¡¯s scalps to go numb.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she covered her ears and jumped into the man¡¯s embrace.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, this car is bulletproof!" Ling Mofeng pressed her down with one hand and whispered to her ear tofort her.


    At this moment, sounds of gunfire could be heard outside the car. It was Ling Mofeng¡¯s men fighting back.


    Although the other party was full of bullets, he was definitely not a match for a group of professional army elites who had trained for many years. Very quickly, many criminals were beaten down from the mountain and rolled beside cars, and another one smashed on the hood of Ling Mofeng¡¯s car. Lan Yanxi wanted to look up, but Ling Mofeng held her head tightly, preventing her from seeing it.


    The attack this time was not the least bit scary. Under the cover of new tires, the vehicles ahead of them quickly passed through this dangerous stretch of road and continued onward.


    It was Lan Yanxi¡¯s first time experiencing such a terrible thing. She suddenly felt that Ling Mofeng¡¯s situation was much more dangerous than she thought.


    She really didn¡¯t know where he got his mental fortitude. Despite facing such a dangerous situation, his expression remained calm and collected. Just what kind of man did she fall in love with?


    Had she be a burden to him?

 Chapter 1505 Help her decompress

    Lan Yanxi was scared stiff. Her pretty face was drained of color. The gun in her hand seemed to have be a hot potato. She wanted to throw it away but didn¡¯t dare to, because she still needed this gun to protect her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s sharp eyes swept over the situation of the road behind him. When he came to his senses, he saw the girl beside him was scared stiff. He quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms, pressing his lips against her forehead.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s teeth were chattering, but she was still so stubborn that she didn¡¯t want to worry him.


    The man¡¯s lowughter rang in her ears. Then, he pretended to be ruthless as he humphed softly, "I should be scared of you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t listen to my words again!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled as she hastily lifted her head from the man¡¯s embrace. With a pair of frightened eyes, she looked at him with both grief and unease. "I¡¯m not afraid!"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, can you let go of your hand now? I¡¯m almost bleeding because of you! " The man¡¯s smile grew wider.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and saw her other hand was holding the man¡¯s hand tightly with her five fingers. She had indeed squeezed the man¡¯s hand until it was red.


    "I... "I¡¯m sorry!" Lan Yanxi hurriedly let go of her hand with a face full of shame.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to rub her shoulder gently: "Rx, it¡¯s fine now!"


    Lan Yanxi nodded nervously and sat up straight, ming herself in her heart.


    She should have believed that Ling Mofeng¡¯s n was the most reasonable one. She had messed up his ns, and now that he was being attacked from all sides, he still had to free himself to protect her. She should have med her own ipetence.


    Ling Mofeng took the walkie-talkie in front of his seat and asked in a low voice, "How¡¯s the injury?"


    "Six people were injured, and one of them was severely injured. A paramedic is already rescuing him from the back!" Chu Lie¡¯s voice immediately sounded.


    "Everyone be careful, I¡¯m afraid this is only the first wave of attacks. They will definitelye again." Ling Mofeng warned him in a low voice.


    "Sir, be careful!" Chu Lie obviously knew that the first wave was just a test. The second wave might be the main highlight.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s scalp went numb again when she heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s words. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes and asked with a trembling voice, "Another wave?"


    Ling Mofeng looked at her helplessly. Some people had very weak control over their fear, just like the frightened little woman in front of him. Fear was human nature; he had originally wanted her to leave first because he didn¡¯t want her to experience these scary nightmares and turn into the shadow of her life.


    But now, he felt that besides knocking her out, there was no other way to prevent her from experiencing all this.


    However, if he really wanted to knock her out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Moreover, she was a vengeful woman, so if she decided to not marry him when she was angry, then where would he go to justify himself?


    In the back seat, the two stared at each other for a long time.


    "Afraid?" the man asked with a pained heart as he looked at her pitiful and helpless appearance.


    "I¡¯m scared!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t even pretend to be strong anymore. She was really afraid, afraid that she would go down to her bones.


    The man directly put his hand on the back of her head and pressed her gently towards him. The next second, the man¡¯s sexy and thin lips fiercely kissed her small open mouth.


    "Ugh!" Lan Yanxi had not expected the man to forcefully kiss her under such dangerous circumstances. Her mind went nk, and her body tensed up as well.


    Ling Mofeng touched her lips and felt the electric current surge back and forth in his body, causing his calm heart to surge. He was unwilling to let her go.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s petite body leaned into his embrace, forced to raise her face. The man¡¯s lips weren¡¯t gentle at all, which made her secretly frightened. It seemed like he was still angry with her.


    After a while, when Lan Yanxi thought that Ling Mofeng was going to pester her to the end, the man gently let go of her. Lan Yanxi thought that when Ling Mofeng was about to pester to the end, the man gently let go of her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was burning as she lowered her head. It took her a while before she could catch her breath. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes as she replied, "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s my instinct. I can try my best to restrain myself."


    "A stubborn mouth!" The man was low-spirited.


    Lan Yanxi had always been a good talker, but now that he was reprimanding her, she didn¡¯t mind.


    "If I don¡¯te back, how can I appreciate Mr. Vice President¡¯s calm demeanor in the face of danger?" Lan Yanxi recklesslybed her long hair, a smile brimming in her beautiful eyes.


    Ling Mofengughed helplessly. He stretched out his palm, sped his fingers with hers and sighed, "Alright, whatever you say makes sense!"


    Lan Yanxi held the upper hand and was somewhat smug for a while. Perhaps it was because of her teasing with the man, but the fear in her heart disappeared. She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at the man.


    This man seemed to be doing something with a goal in mind, yet every action could warm a person¡¯s heart.


    Ahead was a bridge more than two hundred meters long, with twones in the middle. One of the trucks was parked there.


    The dangerous atmosphere instantly made everyone tense up.


    Chu Lie quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Stay alert, stop the first car and send two teams to check the situation. Two teams of people get off the car behind and check if there are any enemy troops along the river."


    After receiving orders from their superiors, four teams of people immediately jumped out from the two cars in front and behind, carefully starting the investigation.


    While the two teams were doing their work separately, the truck parked on the bridge suddenly exploded.


    Soon after, the bridge started to copse from the middle, and in a sh, the entire bridge was blown up.


    The carriages not far from the bridge also had several pieces of the windows shattered. Cracks also appeared on the windows of the cars Ling Mofeng was in.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi screamed, covering her ears, and instinctively dived into the man¡¯s embrace.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ruthless and blew up the entire bridge. This caused him to be trapped here, so the situation could be imagined how dangerous it would be.


    Ling Mofeng held the woman tightly in his arms. After everything was over, Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan got out of the car and knocked on Ling Mofeng¡¯s car window, wanting to see how he was doing.


    Of course, Ling Mofeng was fine. However, Lan Yanxi, who was in his arms, almost fainted due to fright.


    Lan Yanxi only felt a buzzing in her ears. Everything sounded so far away. She raised her head dizzily and saw Ling Mofeng looking at her anxiously while shouting her name.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Her first reaction was to answer him.


    It took her a while to recover from the ringing in her ears. Lan Yanxi could not help but ask, "Where did it explode?"


    "There¡¯s a bridge broken up ahead. We¡¯re facing the problem of how to cross the river." Ling Mofeng told her in a low voice.


    Chu Lie punched the car angrily and said angrily, "Damn it, isn¡¯t he afraid of retribution for using such a sinister move?"


    Ling Mofeng frowned, then asked the other aide: "Take a look at the Ji¡¯s Group¡¯s helicopter delivery system, when will it arrive here?"


    That aide was in charge of all kinds of news about Ling Mofeng. He quickly took out hisptop and checked quickly: "We are already in the city. Six helicopters will be sent to deliver supplies." Ling Mofeng nodded, "Do you know who is the person in charge this time? Let me talk to him on the phone. "


    "Mr. Ji sent his trusted aide, Lu Qing, over. I¡¯ll contact him right now!" After the aide finished speaking, he immediately pulled out a phone.


    Very soon, Lu Qing¡¯s voice sounded: "Hello, who is this?"


    Ling Mofeng took the phone and said: "I am Ling Mofeng, are you Mr. Lu? I¡¯m in some trouble right now, can you send three helicopters over to help? "


    "It¡¯s Mr. Vice President, he sent me here this time to help you. May I ask where you are? I heard that you were attacked on your way here, is your condition alright?" Lu Qing seemed to be waiting for his order. When he heard his voice, his tone became more worried and concerned.


    Ling Mofeng had actually already discussed this matter with Ji Xiaohan in private. This was what he was confident of. He knew that he had a good friend supporting him in this risky move.

 Chapter 1506 Wade in water for her

    Wade in for her


    Ling Mofeng was very grateful to Lu Qing for his concern for him, but the most important thing at the moment was how to cross this broken bridge. The enemy¡¯s goal was already clear, they wanted to trap him.


    "Mr. Vice President, I will send the ne over right now. You must be careful!" After Lu Qing said that, he hung up the phone and started dispatching helicopters to rescue them.


    Ling Mofeng felt a little bit better. He turned around and said to Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan who were standing outside the car door, "They want to trap me, so they definitely want to take this opportunity to attack me. Arrange everyone to be on alert to prevent them from attacking!"


    "Sir, Boss Ji¡¯s rescue was really timely. The crisis this time will definitely be over." Chu Lie also let out a sigh of relief.


    Lan Yanxi quietly sat beside him, her beautiful eyes twinkling. When she heard there was a rescue, she was relieved. However, hearing that she would be attacked again, her face paled.


    Just as Ling Mofeng expected, gunshots suddenly came from all around and started to attack the carriages that were parked on the side of the road.


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi still had no way to deal with it. She was so scared and panicked that she could only reach out and hold her head in her hands.


    "Yanxi, squat down. The ss window won¡¯t be able to support you for long!" The window of the car had been sted open from the earlier explosion, and now, the bullets were shooting at it. Soon, thisyer of bulletproof ss could no longer guarantee its safety.


    Lan Yanxi immediately squatted down. Ling Mofeng closed his eyes tightly for a split-second with the gun in his hand.


    If he was alone in the car today, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so flustered, but the woman he loved was right here, he had the ability to protect himself, she didn¡¯t, she was as weak as a flower in a greenhouse, let alone the power of a bullet, even a single punch from her could take her life.


    "Sir, did you arrange for backup? I saw someone helping us?" Chu Lie¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the walkie-talkie.


    "No, do you see who helped us?" Ling Mofeng asked in a deep voice.


    On Chu Lie¡¯s side, gun sounds kept ringing out, following that, Liu Da shouted: "Look clearly, it¡¯s the Miss Lan¡¯s bodyguard!"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, "Uncle Yu is back? I knew it, Uncle Yu would definitely not abandon me! "


    Ling Mofeng was also slightly moved: "Looks like your grandfather really knows how to govern. Otherwise, Uncle Yu wouldn¡¯t have risked his life for you."


    "Uncle Yu has been protecting me since I was young. My grandfather is good to him, and he knows how to be grateful to me. I have always thought of him as a rtive!" Lan Yanxi was very excited when she thought about how the Uncle Yu hade back to kill them and help them retreat.


    Uncle Yu was also trained, plus he hadunched a sneak attack from the back, the enemy was not prepared at all, and instantly lost more than ten people. The group of people became angry from embarrassment, and immediately turned around to deal with Uncle Yu, but emptied their backs out.


    The enemy was attacked from the front and back, and their morale was severely damaged, so they immediately lost their will to fight. Although money was very attractive, they had to save their lives to protect it, and this group of people had originally run here to fight for the sake of money. Now that they saw their brothers fall one by one, they also panicked and quickly retreated to the riverbank, where the boats quickly escaped.


    "Let¡¯s go over and see if there are any who are still breathing!" Seeing that the other party had turned into a deserter, Chu Lie quickly took advantage of the opportunity and chased after him. The cold river water could not stop the soldiers from grabbing the blood of the criminals, so everyone was caught along the way. They really did find 4-5 people alive among a group of injured people, and all of them were heavily injured.


    "Uncle Yu, you¡¯re injured?" Chu Lie looked at Uncle Yu who was covering his arms. He had taken down the enemy¡¯s gun andunched a sneak attack, so his injuries were pretty severe.


    "Is the young miss alright? Is she hurt? " The first thing Uncle Yu did not worry about was whether or not he would die. Instead, he grabbed Chu Lie¡¯s sleeve and asked him anxiously while enduring the pain.


    "Rx, Miss Lan is by your side, she¡¯s fine and unhurt, I¡¯ll get someone to help you bandage her wound!" Chu Lie quicklyforted him. After he turned around and walked two steps, he sincerely said, "Thank you very much. If not for your help, I¡¯m afraid we would have had a hard time repelling them."


    "There¡¯s no need to be courteous, everything I¡¯ve done is just to protect Eldest Miss!" Uncle Yu shook his head and replied weakly.


    Chu Lie nodded and turned around with a smile. He never thought that there would be someone who would put themselves at risk for Miss Lan. It looks like she and Mister have something inmon.


    Lan Yanxi wanted to push open the door and get out of the car, but the man grabbed her by the wrist. "Yanxi, stay in the car. Don¡¯t get out!"


    "I am going to check on Uncle Yu. I don¡¯t know if he is injured or not!" Lan Yanxi had always regarded Uncle Yu as her kin. She was naturally very worried about how cruel the battle with the spears just now was.


    Chu Lie just happened to arrive at this time. Seeing Lan Yanxi, he looked a little sad: "Uncle Yu is injured, but I have already arranged for the military doctor to go see him. He shouldn¡¯t be fatal!"


    "Ah?" I¡¯ll go over and see him too! " Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned pale with fright and her anxious eyes turned red.


    Ling Mofeng knew that she must be very anxious right now. He held her hand once again.


    Tears rolled down Lan Yanxi¡¯s face, "Ling Mofeng, don¡¯t stop me!"


    Ling Mofeng said gently, "I¡¯ll go with you!"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to say something like that and was stu


    ed again.


    "Let¡¯s go, I want to personally thank him. Without his help, we wouldn¡¯t have been so victorious!" Ling Mofeng had already bent down to get off the car. Then he took her hand and brought her down.


    "Sir, you shouldn¡¯t have gotten out of the car. You should have stayed in the car. There are no shelter all around. If those people return ??" Chu Lie was anxious and wanted to advise Ling Mofeng to go back to the car to avoid danger.


    Lan Yanxi froze when she heard Chu Lie¡¯s words. She anxiously grabbed the man¡¯s arm and said, "Ling Mofeng, you go back. I¡¯ll go there alone!"


    "I won¡¯t let you go there alone. Let¡¯s go!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t say anything else and directly held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand, walking towards the direction of the river.


    The road by the river was sealed by the snow, but it was not frozen. There were piles of rocks. Ling Mofeng carefully held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand to stop her from falling.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but focus on the handsome man¡¯s face. At this moment, she felt that even if she died with him, she wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye. He was worth it.


    Everyone rushed over and formed a circle to protect Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi. They looked vignt.


    "Sir, the water is very cold. Why don¡¯t I carry Miss Lan over?" Another aide beside him whispered.


    "No need, let me!" How could Ling Mofeng let other men carry his woman? No matter how cold the water was, he had to do it himself.


    "No need to carry me. I can walk through by myself. The water won¡¯t flow fast anyway!" Lan Yanxi quickly shook her head, unwilling to ept such help.


    "Stop showing off, you¡¯re still sick!" Ling Mofeng had already bent down and was waiting for her toe over.


    Lan Yanxi looked at his broad back. Actually, she wanted to get down on her hands and knees, but she also felt that everything would make things difficult for him, so she felt embarrassed.


    "There¡¯s really no need for that. I¡¯ve recovered from my illness!" Lan Yanxi still persisted.


    "Hurry up, I¡¯m afraid your Uncle Yu would also like to see you!" Ling Mofeng immediately said something that made Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain slow down. Then, she felt that the man had taken the initiative to wrap his hands around her and forced her onto his back. The next second, the man stepped into the cold river.


    Lan Yanxiid on his broad shoulders in disbelief. Every time this man did something, it would move her. How many more sides would he have left that she needed to look forward to?


    Ling Mofeng kept his cool and walked forward step by step. Suddenly, he almost fell down. The man quickly grabbed onto one of her legs and steadied his bnce.


    "Ling Mofeng, put me down!" Lan Yanxi pleaded in a low voice. She really didn¡¯t want him to take the risk for her. She suddenly regretted not listening to his words. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done all these things for her.


    "We¡¯re almost there, don¡¯t move!" The man said softly.


    Finally, they crossed the river, and everyone¡¯s legs turned red from the cold. The frozen river was truly bone-chilling, and someone immediately built a fire to move some of the injured people over.


    "Uncle Yu!" When Lan Yanxi got off Ling Mofeng¡¯s back, she saw the injured Uncle Yu lying on the ground and immediately pounced towards him with heartache.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Uncle Yu smiled weakly. "Eldest Miss, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!"

 Chapter 1507 Old pain attack

    Uncle Yu¡¯s injuries were quite severe. He had been holding his breath in order to personally see if Lan Yanxi was safe or not, but now, after seeing her alive, he heaved a sigh of relief, and fainted in an instant.


    "Uncle Yu?" Lan Yanxi looked at Uncle Yu¡¯s head drooping down, her mind was empty, and tears instantly rolled down her cheeks. She reached out to hold Uncle Yu¡¯s hand, and muttered soullessly: "It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. If I had left with you, you wouldn¡¯t havee back to save me, and you wouldn¡¯t have been injured. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in the wrong!"


    Ling Mofeng looked at Lan Yanxi, who was kneeling on the ground and holding Uncle Yu¡¯s hand. She was crying like a child who had made a mistake.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t be sad. Uncle Yu has just fainted for the time being. Nothing will happen to him!" Ling Mofeng squatted down and gently caressed her shoulders. He could feel that her entire body was trembling.


    "He¡¯s been protecting me all this time, but I¡¯ve harmed him!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s tears fell even more fiercely as she regretted her actions.


    Ling Mofeng also felt bad. Looking at the crying girl, he clenched his big hands into fists. Everything was the fault of that person. He caused this disaster.


    "Miss Lan, please make way, we will give Uncle Yu a needle!" A doctor walked over and whispered.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi stand up, her legs were stiff, and her eyes were red. She did not expect Uncle Yu to be such a loyal person, it was so sentimental.


    "Yanxi, Uncle Yu will be fine. Don¡¯t cry!" Cheng Yuanforted her softly.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes zed over, as if she had lost her soul. She stood there motionlessly, with only her tears flowing unceasingly, as if she would never stop.


    Ling Mofeng knew that he had suffered a great blow this time. Perhaps, when she was very young and faced with her father¡¯s departure, she was also so helpless and sad.


    Ling Mofeng really wanted to hug her tightly andfort her. However, seeing her like this, he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    He could only stay by her side and follow her emotional ups and downs.


    Uncle Yu¡¯s unconscious state reminded her of her childhood memories. In the corridor of the hospital, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat and hurried there. She didn¡¯t have time to say her final farewell to her father, she only saw him raise his hand and droop it weakly, as if to say goodbye to forever.


    That blow had caused Lan Yanxi to lose her voice for the better part of half a year. She was like a person who had lost her soul and became a puppet.


    Just as everyone was observing in silence, the sound of helicopters came from the sky. Everyone was overjoyed. The rescue team had arrived.


    "Yanxi!" Cheng Yuan saw that Ling Mofeng was also a little confused, so she walked over and gently hugged her.


    Lan Yanxi seemed to have reached a new level of vulnerability. Moreover, she was still sick and was suddenly reminded of the past. She leaned her head against Cheng Yuan¡¯s shoulder and fainted.


    "Yanxi!" Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t expect her attack to be so serious, so she quickly supported her.


    Ling Mofeng looked over and saw that she was unconscious. His heart skipped a beat. He quickly reached out and hugged her tightly.


    "Doctor,e and see Miss Lan!" Cheng Yuan shouted anxiously.


    Immediately, a doctor came over to check, and said sorrowfully to Ling Mofeng: "Miss Lan¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and he has suffered a blow. It¡¯s just a briefa, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal!"


    The helicopter circled a few times in the sky before finding a spot to stop. Not longter, Lu Qing ran over with his men.


    "Mr. Vice President, are you alright?" When Lu Qing saw the mess, he was shocked and quickly asked.


    "Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to transfer the injured people to the city¡¯s hospital for treatment!" Ling Mofeng looked at him gratefully and said.


    "Sir, you and Miss Lan should also go first!" Chu Lie suggested in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng nodded. "Alright, you guys stay here. I will send more people to reinforce you!"


    However, Lu Qing said from the side: "Mr. Vice President, don¡¯t worry, our team will arrive here in half an hour. Now that the bridge has been destroyed, the team will not be able to make it either, so we have to think of something quickly."


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that there were still supplies to be transported. He quickly told Chu Lie, "Hurry up and contact the person in charge of rescue in the city. Send someone here to build a bridge. We need to get through as soon as possible!"


    "Yes sir!" Chu Lie quickly answered.


    All the wounded were rushed to the helicopter and left first.


    Ling Mofeng was carrying Lan Yanxi, but he didn¡¯t leave in a helicopter. Instead, he waited for the ambnce toe over and then took the ambnce to leave.


    Along the way, Lan Yanxi seemed to be asleep. It was just that her body was trembling from time to time. It was unknown whether it was due to the cold or the shock.


    "Sir, is Yanxi alright?" As Cheng Yuan watched, she was truly anxious.


    Ling Mofeng lowered his head and stared at her. He stuck his hand onto her forehead and said, "I didn¡¯t get a fever. I was probably too agitated."


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have urged her to leave earlier." Cheng Yuan could not help but me herself.


    Ling Mofeng advised her warmly: "I don¡¯t me you. I understand her personality. She looks like someone who doesn¡¯t know how to make decisions, but once she decides on something, she is also very stubborn!"


    Cheng Yuan agreed with him. Lan Yanxi was usually carefree and carefree, as if she had nothing to worry about. However, she could be counted as someone who was wise and foolish.


    On the way back, there were no more mishaps. They were safe and sound.


    Lan Xianxian, who had been thrown into a corner of the parking lot at Gandhi¡¯s downtown area, had to use all her strength to struggle free from the hole in the gu


    y sack. At this moment, she waspletely tormented, and her face was swollen from the cold.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Suddenly, a timid voice asked her.


    Lan Xianxian acted as if she had seen her savior and quickly revealed her face. She then saw an aunt sweeping the floor, nervously pinching a broom as she sized her up with a face full of surprise.


    "Auntie, please help me. I was kidnapped. Did you bring a knife? Please help me untie the rope. I¡¯m begging you, please save me!" Lan Xianxian moved her numb body in panic, showing a pleading expression to her aunt who was sweeping the floor.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get me a scissors!" Auntie was kind, too. Seeing a young girl being tormented like this, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, so she turned around and ran over to get some scissors.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. She looked around in terror, really afraid that those dangerous criminals woulde back and kidnap her.


    A few minutester, Auntie took the scissors and quickly untied the rope on her body.


    The wounds on Lan Xianxian¡¯s body were very obvious. She was bleeding, but she didn¡¯t care about the pain and ran for her life.


    Auntie saw that she had been greatly frightened and felt sorry for her.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s hair was disheveled and covered with charcoal dust. This was because the gu


    y sack she had prepared was meant to hold charcoal. At this moment, her body and hair were all covered in ash, as was her face.


    Lan Xianxian ran into adies¡¯ room beside the underground parking lot. When she saw herself in the mirror, looking like a ghost, she almost screamed out loud.


    "Who exactly is it? Who was it that wanted to harm me? Let me find out, I have to kill him! " Lan Xianxian kept her head down as she washed her face, gritting her teeth in frustration.


    When the cold water touched her wound, her face contorted in pain, and she became even more furious.


    "Lan Yanxi? It¡¯s Lan Yanxi?" A name suddenly popped out in Lan Xianxian¡¯s mind, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely her and that damnable Uncle Yu, they must have teamed up to bully me, I must get Mr. Vice President to help me, I can¡¯t be bullied by them for nothing."


    The more Lan Xianxian thought about it, the more she felt that Lan Yanxi was the biggest suspect, because she and Uncle Yu hated her to the core.


    Lan Xianxian discovered that she didn¡¯t have anything with her. This meant that she was pe


    iless?


    "Bitch! Bitch!" Lan Xianxian was so angry that she started growling. If she didn¡¯t have her ID, then she really wanted to leave on a ne. Furthermore, she originally had a work permit, but now she had nothing. How was she going to go home?

 Chapter 1508 Youll get better

    She had washed her face and hands, but the dirt on her clothes couldn¡¯t be washed clean. At this moment, her face, which had already turned red from the cold water, started to hurt after being scrubbed with cold water. Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t help but to kneel on the ground and cry.


    In the end, she still had to get out of here as soon as possible and find a way to contact her family so they coulde and rescue her.


    Compared to Lan Xianxian¡¯s misery, Lan Yanxi was also in a predicament. After returning to the city, she was directly hospitalized. Ling Mofeng had changed into a new set of clothes and sat quietly beside her sickbed.


    Lan Yanxi woke up about an hourter. Her hands were still filled with liquid. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the ceiling in confusion.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re awake!" Her deep male voice was filled with joy. In the next second, her ice-cold hand had been grabbed by arge hand.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and met Ling Mofeng¡¯s caring and gentle eyes.


    "Ling Mofeng, where are we? Why am I here? " Lan Yanxi¡¯sst memory was that she was still by the river, and could still feel the bone-piercing cold of the wilderness. However, at this moment, it was as if she was in a warm spring day, and not cold at all.


    "This is the hospital in the city, you¡¯re unconscious!" Ling Mofeng whispered to help her solve her confusion.


    "Is Uncle Yu in the hospital? How is he? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s uneasy heart finally calmed down, but she soon thought of something and asked urgently.


    Ling Mofeng nodded and replied, "Uncle Yu has woken up. He just took out the bullet. The doctor is treating him!"


    If not because he knew that Uncle Yu and her had a close rtionship, Ling Mofeng would have definitely been jealous.


    The first person this woman had been concerned about when she woke up was actually not him?


    Ling Mofeng was very generous. Although she didn¡¯t care about him, he was still happy because she woke up. Plus, she seemed to be fine.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you down!" Lan Yanxi felt like she had been apologizing all this time, but she felt guilty inside.


    "Alright, if you continue to be so formal with me, won¡¯t our engagement be dyed?" Ling Mofeng knew he had to me himself. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face and tease her with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. Following that, when she saw the man¡¯s burning gaze, her pretty face turned bashful. "Let¡¯s get engaged as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer!"


    The heavens had favored her, bestowing her with such an outstanding and perfect man. Of course she had to seize him as soon as possible; she didn¡¯t want to waste too much of her time daydreaming.


    The manughed at her, his smile was downcast, and his eyes were filled with emotion as he asked, "Don¡¯t all girls like Sang Chi? How are you different from them? "


    Lan Yanxi was even more embarrassed now, however, although she was shy, she still did not deny what she had to say, "I don¡¯t know about other people, but I do understand my own heart. Ling Mofeng, you helped me and saved me, and now you take care of me, so I feel like I have no other choice but to repay you with my life."


    "Promise me your life?" The man was stu


    ed by her words. He deliberately moved his slender fingers a few inches around her neck and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll give you a chance. But with your current condition, I can¡¯t do anything about it!"


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed and quickly checked on herself. "I¡¯m fine now!"


    "Look at your face. It¡¯s as white as paper, devoid of any color at all. You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re alright?" Ling Mofeng sighed angrily. This woman liked to show off. When would she have to change her personality?


    Lan Yanxi could not answer. Her whole body was sore and weak. Other than her mouth showing off, there was nothing else she could do.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to go abroad to visit? You should hurry up and go back. When Uncle Yu is fully recovered, I will leave with her! " Lan Yanxi said softly as she reached out to grab the man¡¯s fingers.


    "I still have two hours of flight. I originally wanted you toe with me, but since you were worried about the safety of Uncle Yu, then you should stay behind. He might need a few days to recover!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want her to follow him around anymore, so he let her rest in the hospital.


    "En, I don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore. Hurry up and get back to your business. I can take care of myself!" Seeing that the man didn¡¯t move, Lan Yanxi quickly reached out her hand to push him away.


    "I told Cheng Yuan to stay behind and take care of you. Call me if you need anything!" Ling Mofeng pinched her palm, then reluctantly said goodbye.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi was naturally reluctant to part with him, but there was nothing she could do about it. Her parting was just for a better reunion, so she could bear with the sadness.


    Ling Mofeng took two steps back and hardened his heart. He turned around, opened the door of the ward and left.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart seemed to have been hollowed out the moment he turned around, and even her heart seemed to have drifted away with him.


    Ling Mofeng went to the airport, but Cheng Yuan stayed behind.


    After Lan Yanxi ate some food, she went to find Uncle Yu. Seeing that he was lying asleep on the bed, she quietly left the room.


    Lan Yanxi was standing at the window when she suddenly heard the sound of an airne flying overhead. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look. Sure enough, she saw the shadow of a ne rising up. "Lan Yanxi!" Just when Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan decided to return to the ward, they didn¡¯t expect to see Lan Xianxian ru


    ing towards them furiously.


    Lan Xianxian came to the hospital to treat the stranglehold on her wrist and leg. With her mouth, she asked a kind uncle to donate 100 yuan to her for treatment. The moment Lan Xianxian came out of the clinic and saw Lan Yanxi, she immediately became resentful.


    Lan Yanxi finally believed in this saying. Although this was a small city and they might have met each other here, she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Lan Yanxi saw that Lan Xianxian did not walk as gracefully as she usually did. Moreover, both of her arms were wrapped in gauze. From the looks of it, she was injured.


    "You still have the face to ask me what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you and that dog that did this. Look at how I¡¯ve been tortured by you. "Go back, I must find Grandfather to justify my actions, you are going too far, I will not let you off!" Since she was young, Lan Xianxian had always felt that she was a noble princess. How could she bear to live like a beggar? She felt that killing Lan Yanxi would not be an exaggeration.


    Cheng Yuan did not like a woman like Lan Xianxian who was the most arrogant. With a cold sneer, she said, "Miss Lan, if you suspect that it was Yanxi who did it, please give me some evidence. Saying it out with facts is definitely more persuasive than ndering a woman here!"


    "What other evidence do you need?" She really wished for me to die quickly. Heh, I¡¯m not dead yet, I¡¯m still alive. Lan Xianxian gritted her teeth as she faced Lan Yanxi, full of resentment.


    Lan Yanxi ignored her resentful expression and said ndly, "You¡¯re not dead, which means the heavens still pity you. You should treasure your life even more. This is a hospital, not a market, please keep your voice down and don¡¯t affect others!"


    Lan Xianxian was so angry that her face turned green. What she hated the most was Lan Yanxi¡¯s neither cold nor hot expression, making it impossible for her to quarrel with her even if she wanted to, but the anger in her heart couldn¡¯t be quelled.


    "What about Mr. Vice President? Where is he? I want to see him, and I want him to uphold justice for me! " Lan Xianxian immediately questioned her.


    "Mr. Vice President is very busy with national affairs, he has so many affairs to attend to, so he has already gone back to take care of them. If you want to see him, I¡¯m afraid you will have to wait for a few days!" Cheng Yuan replied with a cold expression.


    "He went back?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s face was instantly filled with sadness and disappointment.


    Cheng Yuanughed coldly, "Miss Lan, I have observed you for a few days now. You seem to be very interested in Mr. Vice President. Are you trying to trample on morals? He¡¯s your future brother-inw! "


    "I told you to mind your own business!" Lan Xianxian also gave him a coldugh before turning around and walking away.


    Lan Yanxi looked at her in such a ma


    er with a rich expression on her face. Although there wasn¡¯t any extreme method to punish her, but the way she was in peak condition all the way here was probably more than enough for her to remember.


    "Yanxi, can¡¯t you tell?" Seeing the calm expression on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face, Cheng Yuan felt anxious for her.


    "I saw it earlier!" Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Then why don¡¯t you dere your sovereignty over the territory?" After Cheng Yuan said this, she suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right and exined with a hollowugh, "What I mean is that it¡¯s about time for you to reveal your identity!"


    Lan Yanxi said in a low voice, "Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t you understand my current situation?


    Cheng Yuan was stu


    ed for a moment before she said sympathetically, "Yanxi, the good news ising soon. Sooner orter, Mister will make up for all the wrongdoings you¡¯ve suffered!"


    Lan Yanxi was amused by her words and nodded. "Thank you, everything will be fine."

 Chapter 1509 Chess reuse

    He had been so angry that his blood pressure had be unstable, and he had to eat some medicine to maintain his normal breathing. Otherwise, if he were to breathe, his chest would feel stuffy, and he would feel like he would die from the anger of these trash sooner orter.


    However, when he thought of how he was going to lose his power and reputation, he held his breath and was unwilling to die.


    Ling Mofeng, this fearless young man, repeatedly challenged his authority. He really couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. However, he didn¡¯t expect that all the assassinations would end in failure.


    Was there really such a thing as retribution in this world?


    old president did not believe it, he just wanted to prove to everyone that strength decided fate. He had managed a personal rtionship for many years, so he did not believe that he would lose to a young man.


    Sister Mei wasughing at her misfortune, because when she was scolded by old president, this group of people had also seen herughing. Now, it was not certain who would be worse off than whom.


    "Mr. President, in fact, there is a reason for our failure this time. Ling Mofeng can openly mix firearms and ammunition, but we can only secretly sell them from the smuggled arms dealers, their guns and ammunition are not officially produced and their killing power is insufficient, which is also one of the reasons for our failure. Secondly, although they im to be unworthy disciples, they all became soft bones in the face of death, only knowing to run for their lives. The person in charge, who was panicking, lowered his head and exined the reason with fear.


    "Trash, failure is failure. Where did all these excusese from?" old president was angered to the point that his face turned white, he swept his cold gaze around, and finally, stared at Sister Mei: "This time Ji Xiaohan ostensibly sent people to deliver supplies, to be a charity, but behind the scenes, he actually did some dirty tricks and sent his most trusted aides to support Ling Mofeng, it¡¯s really hateful, he angered me this time, what happened to the person you arranged? Haven¡¯t you been selected for victory yet? "


    Sister Mei was just watching the show, and now that she was called out, her expression immediately froze. She lowered her head and replied: "Sir, I heard that Ji Xiaohan¡¯s daughter is sick, and didn¡¯t apply for a job for a few days, but, we have set a good date. Tomorrow morning and afternoon we will interview a group of people, and the people that I have arranged will be in the morning, and they are the most outstanding people, so they will not be wrong."


    "Good, don¡¯t fail again, we don¡¯t have much time left. We are all tied up on the same boat now, and I¡¯m done for. None of you can run. You all know better than me that on the surface, he was gentle and kind, but that was only for the public to see. If he yed tricks, you all would not be satisfied even if you wanted to die! " old president immediately reminded everyone at the ce that they were going to go all out and never let their guard down again.


    "Yes, Mr. President, we will definitely do our best and be very loyal!" The group quickly lowered their heads, loudly expressing their determination to follow through.


    old presidentughed coldly in his heart, all of their words sounded good, they must be harboring some kind of evil scheme.


    Ling Mofeng caught the ne out of the country in time. This disaster was scary, but he was still sessful. He had captured a lot of survivors and was being held for questioning.


    old president only received the news the next day, he was so shocked that he sat up in bed and almost dropped his phone.


    "How many people are captured? Are all of them still alive? " old president asked with a gloomy face.


    "I heard we caught quite a number of them. As for the exact amount, we don¡¯t know. Ling Mofeng¡¯s underlings are very tightly guarded, so we have no way of finding out."


    "Dammit, dammit! Not only did he fail, he even exposed himself!" old president was so angry that cold sweat broke out on his back. He had never felt so uneasy before.


    "Sir, should we send someone to sneak in and kill them all?" The other party immediately suggested.


    "Don¡¯t think that Ling Mofeng is just an idiot. He might have used this group of people to set up some big trap for us to jump into. Let¡¯s just temporarily wait and see. At worst, we can just push a person out and end up with this!" old president was truly worthy of being called a sly old fox. Even if he had revealed his identity, he did not panic at all and instead calmly tried to think of a solution.


    Now that Ling Mofeng is abroad, he¡¯s giving us the opportunity to make a move. Sir, I feel that we have to hurry up and not push anyone out. The other side gave him a loyal warning.


    "Hmph, in a few days, Ling Mofeng will be engaged. If... His woman made a scene with other women on the eve of the engagement. He wore a green hat. old president immediately sneered, and thought of the best, and also the most insidious, n to deal with it.


    "Sir, have you really decided to do this? But didn¡¯t you say that this Lan Yanxi is of use to us? " The man on the other side of the phone asked with a surprised expression.


    Previously, I still felt that she was a little useful, but after so long, she was practically useless, not a single piece of chess was useful at all, and since it had already reached the point of a fight to the death, she could still use it for once. I will let the Sister Mei handle this matter, and you guys will think of all sorts of ways to eliminate her. old president warned him with a cold face and then hung up.


    Ji Family!


    The spring flowers bloomed in unison, giving rise to a life force of all things. Because of Ji Xiaonai¡¯s cold and narrow health, she became sick. First, she became feverish and coughed incessantly while her nose was ru


    ing, causing Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou to feel heartache.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaorui was in good health and didn¡¯t get infected. He could still help coax his sister to be happy and make her feel better.


    Due to Ji Xiaonai¡¯s illness, the olddy and Lan Yue rushed back from Ji Yueze¡¯s side to take care of her.


    Today, Ji Xiaonai¡¯s illness was much better, and her small face regained its vitality. Early in the morning, she had already blinked her big ck eyes to beg Mommy.


    "Mommy, mommy, I¡¯m fine now, can you help me recruit a piano teacher?" The little guy was very fond of the piano and was a good student.


    Tang Youyou obviously wanted to find the best piano teacher to teach her as soon as possible. Last night, she had already made an appointment with the piano teacher on the list.


    Because Wang Hanxue had taught her a lessonst time, this time, she specifically made a request on age.


    In the morning, three teachers arrived on time. Tang Youyou was not an expert candidate, but fortunately, the Old Gra


    y was a strict person and had agreed to help Tang Youyou with the interview.


    Facing such an impressive olddy, the piano teacher s were a little nervous.


    After all, not everyone would have the chance to visit such a luxurious house like Ji Family.


    So it turned out that the lives of rich people could really be written like a poem or a painting. It was truly amazing.


    The olddy was originally ady from a noble family, and she was also involved in calligraphy and calligraphy. With her leading the selection process, it was definitely the most reliable.


    Ji Xiaonai was wearing a princess dress as she hid behind Lan Yue. Her big eyes looked at the three unfamiliar women with a smile.


    The little fellow had yet to have the ability to differentiate between the two, so she had a perplexed look on her face. She kept having the feeling that all the aunts were very good, with a very gentle appearance.


    The three piano teacher s respectively yed a few songs, and in terms of their zither skills, they were on par with each other.


    After the afternoon interview, Tang Youyou called her daughter over and asked, "Xiaonai, which teacher do you like?"


    "Mommy, they all y very well, I like them all!" Ji Xiaonai replied with a smile.


    The olddy and Lan Yue were both amused.


    Ji Xiaorui shook his head and sighed. His sister was bald and her brain had stopped at three years old. She actually said she liked all of them.


    "Xiaonai, it¡¯s impossible for us to invite six teachers for you, right? You have to choose one." Tang Youyou said to her daughter with a smile.


    Ji Xiaonai nodded and said reasonably, "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll choose that Teacher Number 5 then."


    "Number 5?" Tang Youyou immediately looked through the list. "It¡¯s that teacher called Lin Mei."


    "Yeah, Mommy, I picked her out. She just smiled at me!" Ji Xiaonai said happily.


    The olddy also felt this to be quite good. "Little fellow, what you see is fate. Since she said that she wants this teacher, she should do it. Contact her ande over as soon as possible to give Xiaonai lessons."


    "Alright, Grandma!" Tang Youyou nodded as she replied.

 Chapter 1510 Isoglycemia

    Lan Xianxian¡¯s mother came personally to pick her up. When she saw her daughter¡¯s messy and dirty body, Second Madam Lan¡¯s heart immediately ached. She quickly hugged her daughter and asked worriedly: "My darling, what happened to you? Going up the mountain to dig coal? "How did this happen?"


    "Mom, I was kidnapped. I thought I was going to die. I¡¯ll never see you again!" Lan Xianxian cried out in grievance in front of her mother. She felt that she had never been in such a sorry state before in her life. She was the treasured object in the hands of her parents.


    "What?" Who would be so daring? You dare to kidnap you? Didn¡¯t you follow me to the rescue? How did you get tied up? Did you offend someone? " Second Madam Lan immediately asked in both pain and anger.


    "I don¡¯t know. I suspect that it was Lan Yanxi and Uncle Yu who did it. They wanted to bully me when they saw that I was alone. Mom, you and Dad must help me take responsibility. You can¡¯t forgive them." Lan Xianxian immediately became coquettish. She knew that if her parents knew that she was bullied by Lan Yanxi, they would definitely think of ways to take revenge for her.


    "This little slut, there¡¯s no justice at all. You¡¯re her younger cousin, yet she dared to do such a malicious thing. I¡¯ll tell your fatherter, don¡¯t think about making things easy for her." Second Madam Lan indiscriminately scolded him.


    Lan Xianxian resumed her prince-like treatment and left with her mother in a car.


    Lan Yanxi apanied Uncle Yu in the city hospital. Uncle Yu¡¯s physical fitness was good, so on the third day of surgery, he insisted on going back. He didn¡¯t want Lan Yanxi to stay with him in this cold and bitter ce.


    Lan Yanxi insisted again and again, but Uncle Yu was determined too. In the end, Cheng Yuan found a car and went back with them.


    Lan Family!


    Lan Xianxian was crying and making a ruckus in front of Old Master Lan, looking like she had been bullied to no end.


    "Have you cried enough? Ever since you were young, you¡¯ve only known this one move. I¡¯m already this old, so I¡¯m afraid of making a ruckus the most. If you¡¯re done crying, go out first. I¡¯ll naturally ask Yanxi about this when shees back." Old Master Lan only wanted to cover his ears with something. It was not that he did not love his granddaughter, it was just that the old man¡¯s eyes were not blurry and people¡¯s hearts were human. He understood Lan Xianxian¡¯s character the most clearly.


    It was just that Hua Zuorong was spoiled by her father.


    He could not allow his temper to continue to y up and down. If he were to marry someone in the future, she would definitely be the one to suffer.


    "Lan Yanxi definitely won¡¯t admit it. She¡¯s the most treacherous person. Every time she does something bad, she won¡¯t admit it. Grandfather even pushed her ??"


    "Enough, stop trying to be unreasonable here. Grandpa hasn¡¯t been biased. Tell me, which time did you make a mistake that Grandpa didn¡¯t do for you?" The old man was instantly angered. The thing she hated the most was that he was biased. He had always thought of himself as being unbiased, but there were some people who weren¡¯t worthy of his love and care.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s mind buzzed at the old man¡¯s words and her expression froze in shock.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Sister Mei¡¯s suggestion was not bad. Her grandfather was a pampered Lan Yanxi, and was still unwilling to admit it, who would be her grandfather in this world? It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t have a grandfather like him, as long as her father was the one controlling Lan Family.


    Lan Xianxian left the old man¡¯s living room full of resentment. When she came out, she noticed that Lan Yanxi and Uncle Yu had returned, and her mood immediately turned even worse.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s shoulder hurt from the impact. She frowned. Lan Xianxian hade to sue the evildoer again, so why was she always the first to sue?


    Uncle Yu¡¯s face also turned ugly, this Second Young Miss was getting more and more arrogant.


    The old man was also infuriated and started coughing, until he heard a gentle voicee from outside the door, "Grandfather!"


    He immediately stopped coughing and raised his head. He saw Lan Yanxi and Uncle Yu walk in.


    "Uncle Yu, Yanxi said that you are injured. It¡¯s been hard on you. Are you feeling better?" The Old Master Lan looked at the Uncle Yu gratefully as he asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern, old man. I¡¯m fine now!" Uncle Yu immediately replied respectfully.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, Yanxi would¡¯ve suffered greatly." The old man already knew the whole process, which also scared him a lot. He never thought that Ling Mofeng would be in such a dangerous situation, he really hoped that he would have the ability to survive these risks.


    "Grandfather, I just met my cousin outside the door. She didn¡¯t say anything that would make you angry, right?" Lan Yanxi still cared a lot about her grandfather, afraid that she would be provoked.


    "She came to sue you. Tell me, what happened?" Old Master Lan looked at her seriously and asked.


    Uncle Yu hurriedly took a step forward and apologized in a low voice, "Old Gramps, it¡¯s not Eldest Miss¡¯s fault. Everything happened because of me, it¡¯s my fault."


    "Tell me the truth!" The old man said sternly.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to exin everything that Lan Xianxian had done to the old man. Once again, the old man¡¯s face darkened in anger. This uneducated brat, at such a young age, you are looking down on everyone else, just like how your Second Uncle was back in the days, I really do not want to give up on my authority and hand it over to him after I die. " The old man scolded in disappointment.


    "Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I was the one who tied her up and threw her into the trunk. If you want to curse and punish her, I¡¯ll take it all." Lan Yanxi also knew that she was in the wrong. She quickly kneeled on the ground, begging for punishment.


    "Get up. I didn¡¯t say that you were wrong. You should teach her a lesson." The old tutor¡¯s face darkened as he spoke.


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll take care of the younger generation¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t worry about us!" Lan Yanxi was most afraid that her grandfather would be angered and hurt his anger because of this.


    Old Master Lan raised her hand towards Uncle Yu: "You go down and rest, this matter will be over. Words like this, don¡¯t take it to heart, sooner orter, she will understand that the most important thing is to respect others."


    "The old man is too serious for me to worry about, I¡¯ll be leaving first!" Uncle Yu replied softly before he left. Lan Yanxiwei¡¯s grandfather might have something to say, and it might be about Ling Mofeng.


    "Yanxi, this time there¡¯s no danger. What about next time? How many lives did you have to apany him through this ordeal and rise to the top? Will Grandpa live long enough to see you get married and have kids? Have you considered these things? " The old tutor looked at her with a pained expression.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart shook as she looked at her grandfather with astonishment, "Grandfather, why are you saying this? No matter how much danger he encounters, I will always be by his side. Grandfather will live for a long time, so naturally, he will be able to see me get married and have children. You promised me that you would name my child. "


    The old man smiled with relief, "I want to name myself. I¡¯m afraid that old brother Ling will not give me the chance. Grandfather is worried about you, afraid that you will be in danger."


    "I¡¯m not in danger. I¡¯ll be careful." Lan Yanxi said with certainty.


    "The old president is probably desperate, he used all sorts of methods, just how many methods will he use in the future, who can predict his future? "Ling Mofeng¡¯s life is tough. He has so many people protecting him and his own ability is not bad, so he can handle it. I¡¯m afraid that you will be a chess piece in their hands. That¡¯s not good." The Old Master Lan was an experienced man, he could see through many schemes and tricks.


    "Grandfather, I still haven¡¯t disyed any intimate rtionship with Ling Mofeng. It¡¯s impossible for old president to set their eyes on me, how can I threaten them?" Lan Yanxi thought with a pure expression.


    "You guys are about to get engaged. If old president wants to take this opportunity to cause trouble, will you be able to handle it?" Old Master Lan frowned and asked worriedly.


    "What can he do? I... In their eyes, do I have any value? " Lan Yanxi was young and felt that she was safe.


    "You and Ling Mofeng are getting engaged. Your rtionship is the value they use. Even if you don¡¯t love each other, if something were to happen to you, can Ling Mofeng just stand by and do nothing? "I do regret it, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed so readily. If you two were to join hands after the general election, that would be for the best." The old tutor still had his own selfish motives. He hoped that his granddaughter would be safe and sound.


    "Grandfather, if he manages to win the election, then what do I have to do with myself? There are many women who want to marry him. Although I am confident that he only loves me, but ??" There are many unstable factors in your rtionship. Sometimes, I actually don¡¯t have any confidence in myself at all. I feel that he is too outstanding and I am too ordinary. " Lan Yanxi began to mock herself.


    Old Master Lan was stu


    ed, then immediatelyughed: "You who were fearless before, now you¡¯re afraid that Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t love you? It¡¯s really interesting! "


    "Grandfather, are you making fun of me?" Lan Yanxi was instantly embarrassed.

 Chapter 1511 He began to move

    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t understand what her grandfather meant. Did he not want her to marry Ling Mofeng?


    "Grandfather, should I prepare anything for this engagement?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "I have drawn up a list of your dowry, and all of your father¡¯s properties are on it. You can take all of them and marry into the Ling family, and they will be your personal property from now on. No matter how capable your uncle is, don¡¯t even think about taking anything that belongs to you!" The old man¡¯s expression was full of sadness. Everyone said money was good stuff and everyone wanted to have more, but more money made a simple family look soplicated. This was definitely not the scene he wanted to see when he first started his business.


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Lan Yanxi said gratefully.


    When Old Master Lan saw that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight this time, she felt her heart ache: "Ling Mofeng went overseas. You should move back home for a few days.


    "Grandfather, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m losing weight!" Lan Yanxi touched her face. She didn¡¯t feel that she had lost weight.


    "Why are you losing weight? You¡¯re already as thin as lightning!" The old man couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Don¡¯t men like bony women? "I¡¯m ski


    ier, let Ling Mofeng love me a little more!" It was only in front of her grandfather that Lan Yanxi could make jokes like this.


    Old Master Lanughed and shook his head, "What you said is not right, men do not only like ski


    ier people!"


    "Grandfather, tell me, what do men like?" Lan Yanxi immediately looked at him and asked curiously.


    Old Master Lan leaned against the chair, his gaze gentle as he looked at the ceiling, thinking of his wife who had left him for many years, he could not help butugh: "I do not know what other men like, but I feel that your grandmother is the type of person that I like!"


    "Grandmother is a beauty with a type of temperament. I don¡¯t have her rxed and elegant temperament!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "You¡¯re still young, so you need to be full of vigor when you¡¯re young. As soon as you¡¯re old, you have a certain temperament. Yanxi,e back and stay for a few days. Grandpa really misses you!" The Old Master Lan pleaded.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll move back. I¡¯ll just leave it to you to eat and drink for free until Ling Mofeng returns!" Of course, Lan Yanxi would not refuse. She was going to get engaged soon, so she had to spend herst moments alone to apany the most important person.


    "Grandpa is willing to raise a little rice bug like you." Old Master Lan smiled lovingly.


    Celestial Feather Group!


    Lin Anran had been getting a


    oyed recently. Liu Lan was urging her to find a way to ruin Yang Chuchu¡¯s reputation.


    Lin Anran knew that she had to do things beautifully just because she had money to do. However, Liu Lan had called her more than ten times a day, so she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Lin Anran had been keeping a low profile and pretending to be friendly, so they got along quite well.


    Lin Anran realized that even though Yang Chuchu had stepped into the entertainment industry for many years, she had a rather i


    ocent personality and did not have that much of a sense of foresight.


    Now, there was another Luo Jinyu that had pampered her up into the sky. She was only studying her acting skills every day, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about theck of resources and it was no wonder her personality was so simple.


    Lin Anran¡¯s eyes swiveled as she bit the straw at the corner of her mouth, paying attention.


    Coincidentally, her birthday was tomorrow, and this was a n that she had thought of before. She invited Yang Chuchu over to celebrate, advising her to drink more wine and make all sorts of faces when she was drunk. As long as she took a photo and showed it to Liu Lan, Liu Lan would probably be happy.


    Butter, Liu Lan put forward an even more shocking condition. She didn¡¯t just want Yang Chuchu to hug other men, she wanted Yang Chuchu to have sex with other men.


    When Lin Anran heard that, she was still quite uneasy. After all, this matter wasn¡¯t that easy to handle.


    Liu Lan immediately transferred 5 million into her bank ount. She looked at the message on her phone and hesitated.


    As expected, the one who was rich was an old man. Although Lin Anran had mixed feelings for entertainment industry, she was actually in huge debt, not just because she was in debt, but because she had a father that she liked to gamble with. After losing money, people would go abroad to hide their debts, and all the debts would fall on her shoulders.


    She had met Liu Lan by chance, and upon learning of her misery, Liu Lan had given her a chance to earn money.


    Lin Anran couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of money. She only thought about it for a few seconds and then agreed.


    She painstakingly approached Yang Chuchu to obtain her trust. Finally, she was going to get her hands on that huge sum of money and pay off her debts. She was going to be a sessful ve in entertainment industry and not be trapped by the money anymore.


    Lin Anran took an invitation card that she had personally made and went to find Yang Chuchu.


    Yang Chuchu had been reciting her lines in the dressing room for several days now. Every story, every mood, she was constantly changing, trying to make up for it, crying andughing in the mirror. Most of the time, she was amused by herself.


    "Chuchu!" Lin Anran walked over and knocked on the door.


    Yang Chuchu quickly put down her script, stood up and looked at her with a smile. "An Ran!"


    "What about reciting from the script again? You¡¯re really fighting with your life on the line. Do you still want to leave some hope for us little C-list to live? " Lin Anranined, but her face was full of smiles.


    "No, it¡¯s about to start. If you¡¯re not serious, you¡¯re going to be scolded again!" Yang Chuchu had been scolded before for having poor acting skills and excellent resources. This scolded her mentally.


    "Yes, I know you¡¯re a serious person, but are you free tomorrow night? I want to invite you to my birthday party. Don¡¯t worry, there are no random people around. As Lin Anran spoke, she passed the invitation over to her. "I made this personally, and gave it to you as a gift, because you were my first friend I met in Celestial Feather, and I treasure it greatly!"


    Yang Chuchu was the purest and purest girl. Whoever treated her well, she would treat them well.


    Without a doubt, Lin Anran¡¯s words touched upon her heart.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I have to prepare a birthday present for you." Yang Chuchu received it with a smile.


    "No need to prepare any gifts, I am very happy that you are here. Chuchu, you muste tomorrow, okay? I really hope that you cane! " Lin Anran said as she looked at her expectantly.


    "Okay, but can I take someone? "You are my good friend, I can introduce you to him!" Yang Chuchu asked shyly.


    "Are you going to bring your boyfriend over?" Lin An¡¯s expression instantly changed, but she quickly regained her smile: "That can¡¯t be, I¡¯m still honoured to be able to witness the Great young master s."


    "I have to ask him if he has time. He¡¯s busy!" Of course, Yang Chuchu wanted Luo Jinyu to apany her. She was a little afraid of dealing with a strange situation by herself.


    "Chuchu, as a good friend, I have to remind you. There are a lot of beauties that I invited. Are you sure you want to bring your boyfriend over?" Lin Anran immediately reminded her with good intentions.


    Yang Chuyang froze for a moment, "Well, I¡¯ve never had the guts to do anything, he has seen many beauties before, if he really wants to do something, I can¡¯t stop him from doing so!"


    "Chuchu, you are so simple that I envy you. Sigh, not like me, after being hurt a few times by a man, I don¡¯t have any confidence in him anymore, I just feel that from the moment they separated from me, they will have lost their hearts." Chuchu, you are so simple that I am really envious, Sigh, unlike me, after being hurt by a man a few times, you don¡¯t have any confidence in men. Lin Anranforted her gently, acting like she was her elder sister.


    Yang Chuchu blinked her eyes and smiled, "The first person I liked was Luo Jinyu. It¡¯s just that at that time, I had a crush on him andter became in love with him. I found out that he also seemed to like me."


    "That¡¯s right! Chuchu, if only I could be like you. I would be carefree and live a carefree life." Lin Anran¡¯s words were from the bottom of her heart, she was extremely envious.


    "Okay, don¡¯t be sad, I will be there on time tomorrow. If Luo Jinyu wants to apany me, I will let him go. If he doesn¡¯t have time, I will go there alone!" On the other hand, Yang Chuchu agreed straightforwardly.


    "Chuchu, may our friendshipst forever!" Lin Anran suddenly reached out to hug her.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment before she smiled. "Yes, very long."

 Chapter 1512 Pet you do not discuss

    Yang Chuchu agreed. When Lin Anran left and closed the door, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    The i


    ocent look on Yang Chuchu¡¯s face, which had never been tortured by life, inexplicably stung her heart. Yang Chuchu was also a woman, but also at the same age as a flower. How could Yang Chuchu live such a life while being driven by money?


    This inequality caused Lin Anran¡¯s heart to twist as well.


    Some people were jealous when they were born. However, if Yang Chuchu was identally slept in by a man tomorrow night, would her fairytale life as a princesse to an end?


    When it was dark, Yang Chuchu was ready to go home.


    She had her assistant drive to the supermarket, and the two of them went shopping in a low-key cart.


    "One day, I will leave the entertainment industry and be his wife without worries." Yang Chuchu said as she reached out her hand to pick at the ingredients.


    The assistantdy beside her was shocked and looked at her anxiously, "Chuchu, don¡¯t think too much. Your career is at its peak, how can you say such words? I¡¯m going to have a heart attack. "


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but be amused by the assistant¡¯s words. She turned the package in her hands around and carefully looked at the date of production, then gently ced it in the shopping cart: "I¡¯m always leaving early and returningte, the day we meet is very short, and now we have no children, so it¡¯s nothing. If we have children in the future, I definitely won¡¯t be able to keep them apart for too long, I want to give them all the time I have."


    "Chuchu, how old are you to talk about children? Look at the popr female celebrities in the industry. Who would have children before the age of 30? I feel that all of you can start with your careers before you think about your children. " The assistant anxiously tried to persuade her. She truly did not want to lose such a good-natured superior. She could even find him with antern.


    "I can wait, but he can¡¯t wait any longer. He¡¯s going to be thirty soon, and I can¡¯t leave too much of an impression on him." Yang Chuchu exhaled lightly. Even though she was young, her thoughts were far from here.


    The more Luo Jinyu did for her, the more she would return to him. In her future life, besides her mother, he was the most important person.


    "The Boss Luo dotes on you so much, she will definitely let you take care of everything, and giving birth to children will make women grow old very quickly. Chuchu, how about you think about it, you are so popr right now, you should have a few more good works." The Assistant Miss was even more enthusiastic in persuading him.


    Looking at her, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh. "Don¡¯t worry. If one day I really make a decision to step out of the circle, I will find you a better person to rely on!"


    "I... I didn¡¯t mean that! " The assistantdy immediately blushed.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t say anything. She picked the ones she could pick and bought two big bags of things.


    When he got home, it was already dark. Yang Chuchu got her assistant to help her up the stairs so she could prepare some food and wait for the man toe back to cook.


    Around 7: 30, Luo Jinyu returned in a hurry.


    Inside the ck suit was a grey shirt, the aura was both noble and mysterious, the entire body was filled with the calm aura of someone in a superior position.


    Yang Chuchu wore a pink apron and a white, tight-fitting sweater. Her long hair was tied up behind her head and her lower body was covered with a pair of jeans. She was dressed in a pure and beautiful way that made this ce even warmer and more romantic because of her existence.


    "Thepany has some business, I could havee back earlier." Seeing her fiddling around in the kitchen, Luo Jinyu suddenly exined with a smile. He quickly took off his jacket, threw it on the sofa, and walked towards her wearing only a shirt and pants.


    "Hey, don¡¯t hug me. When I was washing the vegetables, I wet my apron!" The man stretched out his arm naturally, but the girl quickly retreated. Her pretty face had a smile on it, and her eyes were curved.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s footsteps paused. In the next second, he took a step forward without caring about anything and held her face. His thin lips impatiently kissed her.


    Her breath was too sweet. Wasn¡¯t the reason why a man rushed all the way back was to covet the beauty of this moment? How could a little water hinder his interest?


    Yang Chuchu was so embarrassed that she lowered her head after he held her face and kissed her.


    "I haven¡¯t eaten yet, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to do something!" The shy look on the girl¡¯s face, as well as her flirtatious demeanor, made the man¡¯s breathing turn heavier as he let out a soft chuckle.


    "You aren¡¯t willing to give me such a small amount of satisfaction?" The man¡¯s voice was low and mocking.


    Yang Chuchu raised her eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I¡¯m not unwilling. Didn¡¯t you see me lift my toes to cooperate with you?"


    "If you step on my shoes to cooperate with me, you will be more and morezy." The man ran a hand through the fine hair hanging by her ear. There was nothing he could do about it.


    "Who asked you to grow up so tall. If I didn¡¯t trample on you, who knows how many times my neck would have to be broken!" The girl whispered.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The man was speechless and pushed her to the side a little. "Don¡¯t move. Let me do it. You are not made of this material!"


    "Luo Jinyu, do you think I¡¯m too dumb? I¡¯ve also seen what you¡¯ve cooked for so long, but when it¡¯s my turn to cook it, it won¡¯t taste good no matter how I cook it." Yang Chuchu was extremely vexed. She really wanted to share, but she was too clumsy to even distinguish between salt and sugar.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t say two things in one family, you¡¯ll get the benefit of being stupid. I like your stupid look!" Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at him, as if she was ying with him.


    This time, Luo Jinyuughed out loud. His lowughter was like wine, making Yang Chuchu¡¯s face turn even redder.


    "Chuchu, of course I¡¯m praising you. Don¡¯t think too much." The man quicklyforted her.


    However, Yang Chuchu huffed, "I¡¯m not that stupid. How could I not recognize you? You¡¯re looking down on me! "


    "Enough, don¡¯t be angry. Do you still not understand how I feel about you?" Luo Jinyu Jun panicked and quicklyforted him softly.


    Yang Chuling was naturally messing around with him, and after receiving his constion, her mood improved.


    "Luo Jinyu, do you have time tomorrow night?" Yang Chuchu asked as she put her hands behind her back and looked at him with blinking eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You want to ask me out? " The man couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows in a slightly sinister ma


    er.


    "Mm, I want you to apany me to a friend¡¯s birthday party!" Yang Chuchu said with a smile.


    "Which friend of yours is it?" Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed for a moment and asked curiously.


    "She¡¯s just a new female star in ourpany. She¡¯s a pretty good person. She¡¯ll teach me a lot of things like a big sister who knows everything. If I don¡¯t go now because she invited me, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt her heart!" Actually, Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t really like these lively asions. But since it was the first time Lin Anran had invited her, she was going to reject it. It would probably hurt their friendship.


    "If it¡¯s someone from the same circle, is it appropriate for me to go?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t refuse, he just felt a little out of ce.


    "You¡¯re right. With how handsome you are, if other women take a fancy to you, wouldn¡¯t that be my loss?" Yang Chuchu immediately joked again.


    Luo Jinyu bent down to wash a fresh fish. Hearing her words, the fish slipped out of his hands. He rushed to catch it. The fish¡¯s anger sshed onto his handsome face.


    The man looked embarrassed, but Yang Chuchu covered her mouth andughed. In the next second, she hurriedly used her sleeve to wipe his face, "What? Does it scare you? "


    "Chuchu, you want to make such a joke? You know I wouldn¡¯t call another woman. " Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t scared, but his heart was broken and he wanted to sulk.


    Only then did Yang Chuchu realize that her joke was too much. She quicklyforted him, "Alright, I shouldn¡¯t have said such words to test you. Do you want toe over?"


    "If you want me to go, of course I will. You are finally willing to introduce me to your friends. I am very happy." Luo Jinyu said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu had expected that he would not object.


    "Of course it¡¯s true!" Luo Jinyu immediately expressed his sincerity.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes darted back and forth on his face before she pondered for a few seconds with her hands behind her back. "Why don¡¯t youe and pick me up when I¡¯m about to leave? I¡¯ll introduce you to them before we leave."


    The handsome man¡¯s face stiffened. Didn¡¯t he say that he would introduce her to a friend? How can I let him go when the show is over?

 Chapter 1513 Half-way stop

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s trespass caused a hint of dissatisfaction to sh past his face. He gave up trying to catch the fish in the sink and directly hugged her tightly, his thin lips dangerously pressing against her ear as he questioned, "You don¡¯t want me to go there early, is it because there are a lot of men there? Is there an itch in your heart? "


    "Huh?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect the man to throw the fire at her. She blushed and looked at him angrily. "I didn¡¯t!"


    "If you do not, I will apany you for the morning. I would like to see what kind of impatient bastard dares to scheme against you!" Luo Jinyu was still very domineering. Even though he doted on her like a daughter, no one was allowed to spy on her.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much. Other than you being interested in me, other men might not even be interested in me!" Yang Chuchu lowered her head and said unconfidently.


    Luo Jinyu Jun was a bit surprised, his voice became even softer, "What happened? It¡¯s just a joke. Are you angry? "


    "No, after the incident with Liu Lanst time, everyone knew that I was born in the wrong ce and that there are many peopleughing at me behind my back. Luo Jinyu, thank you for treating me so well." Yang Chuling¡¯s delicate body twisted and he turned around. He stretched out his slender arms and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck. His tender face was pressed against the warm skin and she was grateful to him from the bottom of her heart.


    Luo Jinyu felt pain in his heart and subconsciously hugged her tightly,forting her in a low voice: "Don¡¯t care about how outsiders view you, just know that you and your mother are not the wrong people. You can be upright and not be inferior to anyone."


    "My mom¡¯spany has already been affected, I really hate them, but I don¡¯t dare to be like them. Watching my mom suffer every day because of thepany, the only thing I can do is to earn more money and give her future retirement." Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart ached every time she thought of this. Because her mother had worked so hard for this business, and because she had beenbeled as a third party and someone else, the men looked at her unfairly. For this reason, there were many business discussions.


    "I know about this. Last time, I talked to your mother about this, but she refused to ept my help. Go and talk to her, I really will help her." Luo Jinyu knew that this incident had dealt a huge blow to Cheng Ying, causing her life and career to fall to the bottom.


    "My mom is a stubborn person. I tried to persuade her a few times, but she wouldn¡¯t agree." Yang Chuchu smiled bitterly. She knew that her mother was strong.


    Because of what happenedst time, I¡¯ve talked to them about this matter and they¡¯re all willing to help you. Just you wait and see, just wait for the next few days, and Liu Family will be in danger of falling into a crisis due to theck of funds. " Luo Jinyu hadn¡¯t been idletely. Ever since the media took a photo of him asking him for the highest price, he had always been targeting Liu Family. With the information he received, Liu Family would soon change.


    "Really? Did you really take revenge for me? " Joy filled Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold the man¡¯s handsome face and proactively kissed his lips a few times.


    For a moment, the man could not bear the girl¡¯s fervent gentleness. His body was slightly stretched, but his lips were raised because of her happiness.


    "I will definitely do what you asked of me. I definitely won¡¯t allow them to bully you like this." Luo Jinyu gritted his teeth. Thinking back to how she had cried pitifully in anger that day, he wished that Liu Family and those shrews could go to hell.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were burning, and she felt moved and grateful. She must have umted a lot of virtue in her past life, and that was why she met such a man who protected her in this life.


    "Chuchu, you go out first. If you stay here, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have any di


    er tonight!" Luo Jinyu could not help but smile bitterly. She had a great influence on him. Even if he was standing beside her, he would not be in the mood to do anything.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go out first!"


    Yang Chuchu eventually nted a kiss on his neck and happily left.


    Luo Jinyu looked at her cat-like stats. Sometimes it was mischievous, sometimes it was obedient. No matter which side it was, Luo Jinyu was very tempted.


    When di


    er was served, Yang Chuchu helped to bring out a bowl and chopsticks. The man was wearing a western shirt and looked restrained. He was supposed to be in charge of thepany, ordering troops, but he had to bend over to the kitchen to be a family chef.


    Luo Jinyu saw her blinking eyes staring at him nkly, but he didn¡¯t know what was on her mind. He walked over and gave her a light scratch on her nose: "Aren¡¯t you hungry?"


    Yang Chuchu hurriedly put her thoughts away and obediently ate her meal.


    The world of the two was always warm and romantic. The eye contact between them was also filled with the ambiguous scent of love.


    Yang Chuchu really liked the atmosphere. It made her rx and feel free, that someone was loving her all the time.


    After di


    er, the two went downstairs and took a walk in the district before going home.


    By the time he got home, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. It would be a good time for the two of them once the food was gone.


    In the bathtub, Yang Chuchu was like a sunbathing kitten as shezily supported her chin with her hands. Her eyes were narrowed as sheid on the edge of the bathtub.


    However, after the man had just washed her for a moment, his big palm had be unruly.


    "En!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes opened as she looked at him with a misty gaze. The corners of her mouth curled into a sweet smile.


    Luo Jinyu had been holding back and trying to take a bath first.


    But when she looked back, her smile was like a fuse that ignited the boiling blood in his body. What were they waiting for?


    He didn¡¯t want to wait a second. He just wanted to hurt her.


    Early in the morning, the sun shone brightly, and the smell of spring became stronger and stronger. The flowers that Yang Chuchu had nted outside the courtyard bloomed again under the rain and dew. It was a scene of great prosperity and vitality.


    It was a beautiful morning like this, and it made people feel especially good. The man flipped her pretty body, and without her realizing it, the two started to get entangled in the rain and dew.


    As the night wore on, Yang Chuchu walked out of the White Feather Mansion wearing a low-key jumpsuit, a white peaked cap, and jeans that entuated her straight, slender legs. Her head was bowed, and even the fact that her face couldn¡¯t be seen was enough to make a man¡¯s mind run wild.


    She stood at the door and looked around. Why isn¡¯t Luo Jinyu here yet?


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t arrive on time, but that he was being watched as soon as his team left thepany. Several ck cars were chasing after his three cars.


    "Boss Luo, this group of people did note with good intentions, what should we do?" His bodyguard captain quickly asked him with his cell phone.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s face turned cold. They really knew how to pick a time to chase after him.


    Did he know that he was going to apany his girlfriend tonight?


    Luo Jinyu frowned and spoke in a deep voice, "Let¡¯s take a detour, get rid of them and go find Chuchu!"


    "Boss Luo, these people are here to take advantage of us. Would it be bad for Miss Chuchu if we lured them over?" Someone asked worriedly.


    Luo Jinyu snorted: "Could it be that the Liu Family people are ying tricks on us again? "In that case, I¡¯ll give Chuchu a call and tell her to go home quickly!"


    Luo Jinyu pulled out Yang Chuchu¡¯s phone, but no one answered. His expression changed.


    What was going on?


    Actually, Yang Chuchu¡¯s phone was lost this afternoon. She didn¡¯t know where it was lost, but when she turned around, she found that the phone on the table beside her was gone. She was also anxiously searching for it.


    Unfortunately, she was ru


    ing out of time because Luo Jinyu said he woulde pick her up.


    She stood at the entrance of thepany and looked around. However, she didn¡¯t see Luo Jinyu¡¯s car for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled, was Luo Jinyu stuck in a traffic jam?


    It was rush hour and it was normal to be stuck in traffic. However, her phone was gone and it was hard to call him.


    While she was anxiously waiting, Lin Anran¡¯s assistant suddenly drove over. When she saw her, she waved at her, "Chuchu, are you waiting for someone?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m waiting for my boyfriend!" Yang Chuchu replied.


    "Why don¡¯t you go in my car first? I¡¯m here to get something for An Ran." The assistantdy immediately said.


    Yang Chuchu frowned and hesitated for a moment before she finally nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll go over first!"


    Anyway, he already told Luo Jinyu the addressst night. If he didn¡¯t see her, he would know that she went first.


    After getting on the car, she wanted to use Miss Li¡¯s phone, but found that the other person didn¡¯t bring his phone. She sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1514 Hallucination

    After working for the whole day, Yang Chuchu felt a little sleepy. She leaned back in her seat and looked out the window at the red lights and green wine, and the hurried footsteps of pedestrians. The feeling of having a way to return was the best.


    As far as Yang Chuchu was concerned, all of this was just a coincidence.


    However, she did not ponder over why such a coincidence had happened today.


    Actually, all of this happened after Lin Anran and Liu Lanmunicated with each other. In the morning, Lin Anran came to Yang Chuchu intentionally to ask if Luo Jinyu woulde over tonight. When Lin Anran heard that Luo Jinyu wanted to apany her, she was shocked.


    If Luo Jinyu came, what chance did she have to harm Yang Chuchu?


    Moreover, in order to not affect his journey, he had to act as if nothing had happened.


    It was only because Yang Chuchu thought she was drunk that she had a rtionship with other men, but what she couldn¡¯t feel was that she had been set up like this.


    Lin Anran even thought about the consequences. When the time came, she would only have to kneel in front of Yang Chuchu and apologize with tears in her eyes. With Yang Chuchu¡¯s kind personality, even if she was med, she would never hurt her.


    Liu Lan, on the other hand, had sent someone to follow Luo Jinyu¡¯s car, stalling him was equivalent to giving Lin Anran a chance. Once things were sessful, those people would not bother Luo Jinyu anymore.


    Because it was already toote.


    Yang Chuchu closed her eyes to rest for a moment. When she opened her eyes, it was already time for Lin Anran¡¯s birthday party.


    She actually hosted it in a private club. There was a private room inside with a lounge, and outside was a living room. The atmosphere was warm and quite a few people came, and there were even a few foreign guests, young and handsome.


    "Chuchu, you¡¯re here!" Lin Anran was wearing a tight, wine-red dress. Her long hair formed a huge wave, and she wore a diamond crown on her head. She looked very elegant, but also very sexy.


    In front of her, Yang Chuchu¡¯s attire was like a little girl that had just entered society,pletely inconspicuous.


    Yang Chuchu was intentionally dressed in such casual attire, not revealing the slightest bit of her womanly charm. This was because she saw Lin Anran as her friend, so naturally, she didn¡¯t want to steal her limelight at her birthday party.


    "Chuchu, what are you doing? Such a neutral person, you must be here to y! " Lin Anran smiled and pretended to be displeased.


    Yang Chuchu nced timidly at the men and women present. She chuckled dryly. "I¡¯m here to celebrate your birthday. It¡¯s not my birthday. I can¡¯t wear something that¡¯s too beautiful."


    "How kind of you! I¡¯m so touched. " Lin Anran immediately reached out to hug her, and then she held a small bottle in her hands. Some of the liquid inside was stuck between Yang Chuchu¡¯s hair and behind her ears. It was a colorless and tasteless liquid, but it would emit an intoxicating aura along with the temperature of the body.


    Yang Chuchu was infected by the atmosphere in front of her and didn¡¯t realize that Lin Anran had done something to her.


    Although she felt a chill on her neck, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. When Lin Anran released her, her eyes actually turned moist, so she thought that her tears had fallen on her neck.


    "An Ran, why are you crying? "Don¡¯t cry about your makeup." Yang Chuchu was a little frightened. Lin Anran¡¯s crying made her helpless.


    "Chuchu, I lost myposure. Quickly find a seat and sit down. I will get someone to send you something to eat!" Lin Anran¡¯s n was a sess. She was in high spirits and had no time to put on an act because there would be a good show soon.


    Yang Chuchu found a seat with fewer people and sat down. Not longter, someone brought her fruits and drinks. She took a look and saw that there was a very low number of drinks.


    She raised her head to look at the crowd before her under the lights. There were more than thirty people.


    When Yang Chuchu saw Lin Anran darting through the crowd like a fish back in water, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unfamiliarity towards her.


    In her opinion, Lin Anran was the same type of person as her. She wasn¡¯t good at socializing, but now that she thought about it, she was wrong. Lin Anran was very low-key in thepany, but she had made so many friends.


    "Are you Yang Chuchu? I¡¯ve been watching your movie and television drama all along. Can you give me a photo and give me an autograph? " Suddenly, two young men rushed over to talk to her.


    Yang Chuchu immediately shook her head and smiled, "That¡¯s great. If you sign your name, I can sign it!"


    "Miss Chuchu is so shy. That¡¯s fine too." The two men immediately found paper and pens.


    Yang Chuchu bent down to sign her name. Her hands were shaking. She was slightly taken aback. She hadn¡¯t even started to drink yet, so why was she so drunk?


    Yang Chuchu immediately shook off her long hair and regained her rity.


    The two men happily took her autograph and left. Yang Chuchu quickly took a piece of cold watermelon and ate it. She was feeling dizzy just now, probably because she hadn¡¯t had a good rest.


    As she ate, she watched those people huddled together, talking andughing. At this time, when someone was singing, the young men and women started dancing at the same ce. Yang Chuchu only felt that her head was hurting from the explosive noise.


    Lin Anran seemed to have been joking with her friends the whole time. However, her eyes kept staring at Yang Chuchu from time to time, wanting to see her reaction.


    He didn¡¯t know where she got it from, but Liu Lan meant that as long as he sprinkled it where Yang Chuchu could smell it, it would happen in an hour at a time or in half an hour at the fastest. At that time, if a woman didn¡¯t have a man, she would make a fool of herself.


    Lin Anran sneered in her heart. Could Yang Chuchu resist the temptation of so many handsome men in front of her?


    Yang Chuchu was eating some fruits when her eyes suddenly zed over. She seemed to see a person in the crowd who looked like Luo Jinyu. That person was smiling at her. She was slightly stu


    ed.


    When she shook her hair again, that person had turned into an unfamiliar face. It was the men from other countries. Perhaps it was because their bodies were simr that she was mistaken.


    "What happened to me?" Yang Chuchu began tough at herself. Could it be that she had been thinking too much about Luo Jinyu and was hallucinating?


    Just as Yang Chuchu was feeling depressed, Luo Jinyu¡¯s car had already circled around to the outskirts. The cars behind her did not move forward to overtake or attack his car. They just continued to chase after him.


    "Damn it!" Luo Jinyu clenched his teeth and his handsome face was filled with anger.


    "The people that Boss Ji sent over, have they not arrived yet?" Mr. Driver could not help but ask.


    Luo Jinyu had just called Ji Xiaohan for help, and Ji Xiaohan had already sent a car over to help him.


    Because of Ling Mofeng¡¯s election, Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu were even closer than before. When faced with this kind of danger, Luo Jinyu knew that Ji Xiaohan would definitely help him.


    Just when he was angry, suddenly, the car behind him was knocked away by a truck. The truck was in the middle of the road and stopped the passing cars.


    As the card was very urate, Luo Jinyu¡¯s cars had time to leave.


    "It was sent by the Boss Ji. They finally got rid of our encirclement!" Mr. Driver stepped on the throttle and the car shot forward like an arrow.


    "Go find Chuchu quickly!" Luo Jinyu was furious as he saw he had to put up with it for almost an hour. He was afraid that Chuchu had already left for the birthday party.


    With the truck that Ji Xiaohan sent to block the road, those cars couldn¡¯t even catch up to them if they wanted to.


    Mr. Driver, on the other hand, calmly opened the car door and jumped down, then leisurely took out his phone.


    Seeing that they were about to call the police, the cars were so scared that they quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, the car that was knocked over didn¡¯t have a chance to escape. The driver was stuck in the driver¡¯s seat, and he had been stuck there for a long time. He was so scared that his face turned pale.


    After a while, the traffic police arrived. The truck driver was very cooperative.


    When Luo Jinyu arrived at Lin Anran¡¯s birthday party, it was already 8: 30.


    At this moment, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but take off her jacket. Her eyes were mesmerized as she looked at everyone who looked like Luo Jinyu, making her want to hug him.


    Her body felt very ufortable. She didn¡¯t know why, but a foreign man came over to talk to her. She couldn¡¯t help but want to touch his arm.

 Chapter 1515 Building of the place

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s small hands tightly gripped the corner of her clothes. She tried hard to resist the urge to touch the man beside her, but even so, it didn¡¯t seem to work.


    Because the music was very loud, if they were to talk, they would all need to get closer to each other. That foreign man suddenly came close to her ear, and the man¡¯s body had a very pure male perfume.


    Yang Chuchu felt her body getting even hotter. She quickly reached for a ss of water, her fingers trembling as she poured a lot of ice cubes into it.


    After drinking it all in one gulp, the ice-cold water briefly extinguished the rationality that she was about to lose control over.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? Did I eat the wrong thing? " Yang Chuchu was slow on the uptake, but discovered that something was wrong. She hurriedly got up to leave, but unexpectedly, the foreign man reached out his hand to grab her arm and pulled her back onto the sofa.


    "Let me go." Yang Chuchu¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    The foreign manughed, and then pretended to be concerned and went close to her ear, "Miss Chu, your face is so red, are you drunk? Would you like me to take you to the next room to rest? "


    "Let go, I¡¯m going home!" Anger appeared on Yang Chuchu¡¯s charming face as she tried her best to shake him off.


    Unfortunately, the other party seemed to be holding onto her. She reached out to push his hand away, but was once again held by the man.


    Yang Chuchu was originally slim and weak, but the foreign man beside her was tall and sturdy. She was simply unable to withstand his grasp on her hand time after time. Yang Chuchu¡¯s body was on the verge of copse.


    She actually wanted to leave, but her body was numb and her legs were weak. She had a crazy urge to touch a foreign man.


    "Miss Chu, you are really drunk. Look at your hands, they are also burning. I will send you to your room to sleep!" The foreign man saw that her pretty face was dizzy and her hands and feet were weak, so he got closer to her and almost breathed hot air into her ear.


    "Go away, don¡¯t touch me. If you don¡¯t want to die, then scram." Yang Chuchu gritted her teeth as she spoke harshly to that man.


    However, her voice was pleasant and her aura wascking. When she said those fierce words, it was as if they had apletely different taste. That foreign man¡¯s heart had also been stirred up violently.


    "An Ran ??" Yang Chuchu¡¯s intoxicated eyes looked towards Lin Anran, wanting her to hurry over and save her.


    But the music was so loud and her voice was so weak that Lin Anran didn¡¯t even look at her. Yang Chuchu wanted to reach for the ss of ice-cold water, but her hand couldn¡¯t stop herself from shaking. The cup was actually pushed down by her, and all the ice-cold water flowed to the ground, no longer able to quench her thirst.


    Just when Yang Chuchu thought that she was doomed this time, the door to the private box was forcibly smashed open.


    It was indeed smashed open, because the private room was locked from the inside. A few men holdingrge chairs smashed on the door a few times. The private room door was immediately pushed open.


    All the activity in the room came to a sudden halt.


    Even the group of youngsters who were ying the music were frightened to the point that their fingers became stiff. They quickly turned off the music.


    When Lin Anran saw the man that barged in, her face paled and her entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    It was Luo Jinyu, why did hee at this time?


    Did Liu Lan¡¯s men not stop him? Damn it, seeing that Yang Chuchu was about to start a fight with that foreign man and Luo Jinyu actually barged in, her n for tonight would bepletely ruined.


    Luo Jinyu came in with six bodyguards. His aura was powerful and intimidating. With his pair of cold eyes, no one dared to look directly at him.


    "Scram!" Luo Jinyu coldly reprimanded her and directly carried Yang Chuchu from the sofa.


    The familiar masculine scent made Yang Chuchu even more mesmerized. The peaked cap she wore fell off, and her long ck hair fell down from the man¡¯s arms. She looked even more charming and breathtaking.


    "Chuchu?" Luo Jinyu originally thought Yang Chuchu was just drunk, but he found that her body was boiling hot and her face was extremely pink. His body instantly stiffened as he angrily looked at the man sitting beside her.


    The man immediately raised his hands and exined, "I didn¡¯t drink alcohol with her."


    Today was Lin Anran¡¯s birthday party, but now, she wished that she could disappear.


    "Who¡¯s Lin Anran?" Luo Jinyu asked coldly.


    At this moment, Lin Anran had no choice but to stand up.


    "Mr. Lo, why are you here? "I heard from Chuchu that you will being with her today. Are youte?" Lin Anran pretended to be calm as she walked towards him, a gentle and affectionate smile on her face.


    Luo Jinyu swept a cold gaze across her face. In the next second, he ordered: "p her five times!"


    The bodyguards on the side did not hesitate. The two men moved together. One went behind Lin Anran to control her arms while the other pped her five times in a row on her face.


    Ah!" Lin Anran screamed miserably. Before she could figure out what was going on, her two beautiful faces had already turned red and swollen. Even her teeth had started bleeding and had fallen off the corner of her mouth.


    "Luo Jinyu, on what basis are you hitting me?" Although Lin Anran respected this man, she was naturally unwilling to see him humiliate her like this right now in front of all her friends.


    "You know why I hit you. It is only a small punishment today. You should worry about it after I have pacified Chuchu!" Luo Jinyu looked at the squirming woman in his arms. He decided to not bother with her for now. Anyway, he had plenty of time to take care of her.


    Lin Anran¡¯s body jolted and her face paled from the shock.


    Luo Jinyu carried Yang Chuchu and walked out the door with heavy steps. The six bodyguards also followed closely behind.


    "Damn Luo Jinyu, what did I do wrong?" Lin Anran shouted loudly. Actually, she was intentionally putting on a show to show her group of friends. This proved that it was just a misunderstanding.


    The birthday atmosphere waspletely ruined. Some of the friends who saw Luo Jinyu destroying the scene all turned pale with fright. They ran over to say their farewells to Lin Anran before leaving quickly.


    Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to mess with. They decided to stand aside and watch, not daring to interfere.


    After a short while, Lin Anran was the only one left in the room.


    She looked at the uncut birthday cake, with its delicate Queen figure and crown.


    She dejectedly walked over and used her finger to sh the crown and put the birthday cake into her mouth. However, she didn¡¯t taste the sweetness. Instead, there was an unspeakable bitternessing from the bottom of her heart.


    Ah!" She angrily flipped the small table, causing all of the cake to fall to the ground.


    Her n had failed, and she was unwilling to ept it. However, she had no way to turn the situation around.


    Thinking about Luo Jinyu¡¯s threat before he left, she quickly found her phone and called Liu Lan for help.


    "Madam Liu, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Why didn¡¯t you stop Luo Jinyu? He¡¯s messing up my ns bying over now. " Lin Anran med Liu Lan for her inconvenience.


    At this moment, Liu Lan was also extremely anxious and her tone was extremely unfriendly. "You¡¯re ming me? I¡¯ve already fought for you for more than an hour, and you still haven¡¯t ruined Yang Chuchu¡¯s reputation. What right do you have to me me? It¡¯s you who are too useless. "


    "Then what do we do now? "Since Yang Chuchu was drugged, Luo Jinyu will definitely be able to see through it. Just now, he even got someone to beat me up and said that he won¡¯t let me off anymore." Lin Anran asked her in fear and unease.


    "You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask? This is the path that you¡¯ve chosen, you can¡¯t be thinking of giving me up right now, right? " Liu Lan mocked her coldly.


    "You ?? You want me to bear the consequences alone? " Lin Anran¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    "You have to take responsibility for everything that happened today, so that there are more possibilities for the future, because, I have the evidence in your hands, so I will give you arge amount ofpensation. If you give up today, I will be implicated by you, and even if you are not killed by Luo Jinyu, I will not let you go, understand?" Liu Lan had already prepared for the worst. She just hadn¡¯t expected it to be so bad.


    "You ?? How can you force me like this? Liu Lan, was my trust in you in vain? " Lin Anran¡¯s face was pale and her entire body was trembling.


    You even raised the price by several million and guaranteed that you would be able toplete the mission. Now that the mission has failed and you want me to help you, I will take all the good things in this world. Liu Lan sneered.

 Chapter 1516 Save her with her own hands

    Luo Jinyu carried Yang Chuchu and was about to leave, but he found that there was something wrong with the woman¡¯s flushed face. His expression turned cold. He had never seen her in such pain and his heart ached.


    He immediately said to the bodyguard beside him, "Go to a lounge. I want to stay with Chuchu for a while."


    The big brother bodyguard had already seen that Yang Chuchu had probably been set up by someone and could not be saved unless the Boss Luo was involved. He immediately went to the clubhouse to open a private room and found a room to rest.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression turned ugly. At this moment, he wished he could strangle Lin Anran to death.


    Fei Chuchu trusted her so much that she actually harmed her. If he didn¡¯t arrive in time, he really couldn¡¯t imagine how his Chuchu would be harmed by her.


    When he thought that the little girl in his arms might pounce on another man and use her soft body to constantly rub against his chest, his face became murderous.


    "All of you, stand guard outside the door!" Luo Jinyu said coldly and quickly carried Yang Chuchu in.


    "Luo Jinyu, is that you?" Is that you? " Yang Chuchu had already lost her mind. She now recognized every man she saw as the person she loved the most, because her heart would only ept being touched by him.


    "It¡¯s me, Chuchu. Are you okay?" Luo Jinyu ced her gently on the sofa. He went to brush away her hair and found that it was already wet from sweat. A few strands of hair stuck to her delicate white face, filled with an indescribable charm.


    "I feel terrible, save me!" Yang Chuchu was in excruciating pain. Her two small hands instinctively grabbed at his body. She knew what she wanted, so she naturally reached for the ce she wanted the most.


    Luo Jinyu sighed. He should have warned her not to trust others so easily, but he didn¡¯t want her to lose her trust in others. Her heart was still pure and i


    ocent. She shouldn¡¯t be tainted by the dark side of society.


    The man knew that she had endured to her limit and no longer cared about the current situation. He directly turned off all the lights in the room and gently kissed her without missing a beat.


    More than an hourter, Yang Chuchu fainted in Luo Jinyu¡¯s arms. The redness on her face had already receded, leaving only paleness in it.


    She fainted from exhaustion.


    Although Luo Jinyu had a strong body, he was also a bit exhausted. He didn¡¯t stay here for long, so he helped her put on her clothes. Finally, he hugged her tightly once again and left.


    When Lin Anran came out, she saw that Luo Jinyu¡¯s bodyguard did not leave but was instead guarding one of the doors. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She did not dare to walk towards that direction and dejectedly left through the other door.


    This time, she was really going to die. Luo Jinyu definitely knew that Yang Chuchu had been set up by her, so he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t let her off again.


    She suddenly regretted betraying her conscience for the sake of money. Yang Chuchu had made friends with her from the bottom of her heart, she had trusted him so much before, but he had actually made her into such a state. If something were to happen to her, she would definitely be buried with Luo Jinyu.


    Luo Jinyu drove Yang Chuchu to his personal doctor for an examination. Yang Chuchu¡¯s body was weak, so she was given a nutritional injection. Only then did she wake up.


    As soon as she woke up, her expression was one of panic, as if she was frightened. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the man sitting beside her that the tears in the corners of her eyes started to fall.


    "You¡¯re awake?" Luo Jinyu stayed close to her. Seeing that she had woken up, he didn¡¯t say anything, but his tears kept falling. Luo Jinyu stayed close to her, and seeing that she had woken up, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    "What happened to me? Why is this happening? " Yang Chuchu still remembered what happened to her. She even felt like the lowest woman, without any bottom line. She was really afraid that Luo Jinyu would dislike her like that, but at that time, she couldn¡¯t control herself and only wanted to release her.


    "Chuchu, it was Lin Anran who drugged you. She wanted to harm you." Luo Jinyu said in a low voice.


    She went silent, and very quickly covered her face with her hands, and said with hatred, "Why did she do this? I always thought she treated me as a friend, but when everyone was ridiculing me as an illegitimate daughter, she was the only one whoforted me."


    It was because Lin Anran had helped her before and also very patient inforting her. Many people didn¡¯t want to be friends with her because of her birth, but Lin Anran took the initiative to show her goodwill.


    "She is not as kind as you think. She must have a reason for getting close to you. Chuchu, no need to feel sad for such a woman. Just remember, those who hurt you need not interact with her in the future." Luo Jinyu knew that it was difficult for her to ept such a blow. It was as if the sky she knew had suddenly changed into a terrifying hell.


    "Luo Jinyu, the person with me, is that you?" Yang Chuchu suddenly raised her head in fright. One of her small hands tightly held onto hisrge hand. She was afraid that she was hallucinating again and treating other men as her own.


    "Of course it¡¯s me. It can only be me." Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes became cold as he said, "I will not let Lin Anran go. I will make her pay a more painful price."


    "I never want to see her again." Yang Chuchu hated people like her who were two-faced, even scarier than snakes and scorpions.


    "Don¡¯t get so worked up yet. I¡¯ll handle this matter. If you don¡¯t want to see her, I¡¯ll make sure that she won¡¯t dare to appear in front of you for the rest of her life." When Luo Jinyu saw her flustered, he was afraid that she would be angered and hurt her body. The doctor said that she was weak and needed rest.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s matter had actually been spread out by someone. Of course, it was spread by the people who came to the birthday banquet. However, this didn¡¯t do Yang Chuchu any harm. On the contrary, it made Lin Anran¡¯s image as a good person ruined.


    Previously, she had acted low profile in thepany and tried to please others. But now, everyone knew that she framed Yang Chuchu, and this nearly made her lose her i


    ocence.


    Lin Anran was so angry that she almost died. As expected, retribution came. She framed Yang Chuchu as a friend, but she didn¡¯t expect that when she turned around, her friend had betrayed herpletely.


    After Ji Yueze heard the news, he chased Lin Anran out of thepany immediately. What he hated the most was this kind of internecine thing. He would never allow such a malicious woman to develop in hispany.


    Lin Anran had really been driven out, and she didn¡¯t even have the chance to exin herself.


    Originally, she signed the contract. If she was chased out, she could have asked forpensation. However, because she was in the wrong, she didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.


    Lin Anran¡¯s life waspletely ruined. However, she knew that the matter wasn¡¯t over yet. Luo Jinyu would definitelye and settle it with her again.


    What would she do then?


    Lin Anran¡¯s heart was filled with fear as she passed every day in panic. In the end, she came up with a method that she could ask Yang Chuchu for.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s young heart softened. If she had taken the initiative to apologize, Yang Chuchu might have spared her life.


    Thinking like this, Lin Anran drove to the entrance of the residentialplex where Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu were waiting.


    Due to her good rtionship with Yang Chuchu, she knew that Yang Chuchu lived in a high-ss district, which was why she had the opportunity toe here and wait.


    Yang Chuchu rested at home for two days. During these two days, she did not go out, but her mother, Cheng Ying, felt sorry for her, so she came over to talk with her during the day. Yang Chuchu¡¯s view of the world started to copse after receiving so many blows to her life.


    She used to think that there were many good people in the world, but why did she encounter so many bad people?


    Had she been naive before? Or were there really so many people in this world with ill intentions?


    Yang Chuchu decided to report back to thepany. She couldn¡¯t stay at home all day, she still had to face life. No matter how dangerous it was, she had to ovee her uneasiness and face it head-on.


    As her car pulled out of the gate of the neighborhood, a woman with disheveled hair suddenly rushed over from a nearby aisle and reached out her hand to stop her car.

 Chapter 1517 Luo jinyus conditions

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s driver was shocked and quickly stepped on the brakes. The two bodyguards quickly got out of the car behind her and walked to the front of the car with a stern expression, moving Lin Anran, who was blocking the way, to the side.


    "Chuchu, Chuchu, I was wrong. Please forgive me. If you want me to repay you with my life, I will. As long as you forgive me, I will do anything for you." Lin Anran¡¯s voice was extremely loud and clear. She also wanted to attract the attention of the people around her. She hoped that Yang Chuchu would forgive her on the spot due to her reputation.


    Yang Chuchu closed her eyes tightly. She didn¡¯t want to see her, but if she continued to cry like this, it would be bad for her as well.


    "Bring her in." Yang Chuchu finally made a decision.


    Lin Anran was being watched closely by two bodyguards and was about to be dragged into the car.


    "I won¡¯t go up, I won¡¯t get on the car. Chuchu, you just need toe down and say a few words. I sincerely apologize." Lin Anran¡¯s face turned pale with fright as she shouted loudly.


    Yang Chuchu did not make a sound, but the two bodyguards still helped her into the MPV.


    Lin Anran¡¯s shrewd eyes sized up Yang Chuchu¡¯s expression. Seeing her cold face, she turned her face away, unwilling to look at her.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry ??" Lin Anran, on the other hand, was well-behaved. Her voice was tinged with remorse and remorse, and her tears were continuously flowing down her face.


    Yang Chuchu said with a cold face, "Do you know the conditions to be a horse? It¡¯s a heart of gratitude and honesty, not something a sinister person like you is qualified to say. "


    Lin Anran didn¡¯t expect Yang Chuchu to be so sharp-tongued that she had nothing to say.


    "Look at me, I¡¯m as gullible as a fool, so easily bullied. Lin Anran, what is your motive? Who told you to treat me like this?" Is it Liu Family? " Yang Chuchu red at her with an ice-cold gaze as she spoke directly to the point which Lin Anran was most afraid of.


    "What Liu Family? Chuchu, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I admit that I am harming your heart, but it is all because of ?? I envy you, I... I like Luo Jinyu, I thought, if you get dirty by another man, he¡¯ll get rid of you, and I¡¯ll have a chance. " In order to bring up Liu Lan, Lin Anran made up a lie and treated these years as a love rival¡¯s grudge.


    "Do you still want to be a fool? Lin Anran, since you said you liked Luo Jinyu, you must know him, right? What was his birthday? What did he like to do, and what did hispany operate? If you are right, I believe that you are just blinded by jealousy, and perhaps I can let you go. " On Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face, there was a trace of shrewdness. Yang Chuchu wasn¡¯t really an idiot. She was just unwilling to bother with too many things.


    "I... I haven¡¯t had the time to investigate Luo Jinyu¡¯s preferences! " Lin Anran¡¯s body stiffened as her eyes flickered wildly. Obviously, this lie was about to be seen through.


    "Heh, you didn¡¯t even get to know him properly, and you want to harm me so that you can take the opportunity to get on the throne. Lin Anran, you better tell the truth, you almost ruined my i


    ocence, Luo Jinyu won¡¯t let you off, he¡¯s currently dealing with Liu Family, it¡¯s his turn soon, how much money did Liu Lan give you, as long as you say it, I can consider not pursuing this matter, what do you think?" Yang Chuchu also hated Liu Lan¡¯s family. She still wanted to find a witness to prove her viciousness.


    Lin Anran¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Yang Chuchu in disbelief. "If I were to tell the truth, would you really let me go?"


    "That depends on whether you¡¯re lying to me again. If you lie to me again, I can¡¯t guarantee what Luo Jinyu will do to you." Yang Chuchu knew that Lin Anran was still fearful of Luo Jinyu, so when she used him to scare her, her face was full of fear and her whole body shivered.


    Just as Lin Anran was facing Yang Chuchu¡¯s sharp interrogation, Luo Jinyu was sitting in Liu Family¡¯s living room, facing Liu Family Elder face to face.


    "Luo Jinyu, you were the one who


    ed and interfered with my family¡¯s business. I admire you foring here today, but Liu Lan is my daughter after all. If you want me to kick her out of the country, she can nevere back in this life." Originally, Old Master Liu was in his seventies this year, his body was healthy and healthy, but the most recent incidents caused frequent idents at thepany and when the capital chain broke, he could not sit still. Two days ago, he had taken a tranquilizer, but he did not expect that after taking a deep breath with difficulty, he would see Luo Jinyu pay a visit, and furthermore, the moment he opened his mouth, he was met with such cold conditions. Whether it was his family¡¯s business facing bankruptcy or him chasing his own daughter out of the country, these two choices caused old man Liu Family¡¯s blood to boil, his old face turningpletely red from anger.


    Hearing the sound, the olddy from Liu Family who had rushed over instantly became angry when she heard that Luo Jinyu hade for the old man. She immediately rushed over with a face full of anger, wanting to rely on her seniority to scold Luo Jinyu, the younger generation, harshly and teach him how to respect others.


    "Luo Jinyu, what are you doing here?" Our Liu Family does not wee you here. " Before the olddy even stepped in, her voice was filled with anger. The anger from gnashing her teeth showed just how angry she was right now.


    Luo Jinyu Jun looked as usual. Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, he patted the chair¡¯s seat and stood up. He buttoned up his suit and turned to leave.


    "Sigh, Boss Luo, please wait. We have not finished discussing this." Old Master Liu was so scared that his old face paled again. He quickly stood up and urged her to stay.


    The olddy did not care about the matters of thepany at all. She knew that thepany had encountered some difficulties recently, but which business owner would not have such troubles every day? Thus, she did not understand how terrifying this crisis was, and upon seeing that the old man actually wanted her to stay, she became even more furious: "Old man, you¡¯re confused. Do you know who he is? He¡¯s the boyfriend of that b * tch Yang Chuchu. He came to our house to cause trouble, and you even served him tea as a VIP guest. I think you¡¯re too old to see the situation clearly. "


    After Old Master Liu heard his wife¡¯s scolding, his face sank and sternly shouted at her, "What do you know? Get the hell out of here, don¡¯t hinder us from getting down to business."


    "You told me to scram? You actually told me to scram? " The olddy¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. This was her home. The old man had treated her so coldly and mercilessly, but she had instantly raised her head and cried.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the two old fellows acting and sneered: "Old Master Liu, I might be in the wrong ce. Since you don¡¯t have any sincerity, then we¡¯ll meet again in the future."


    "Sigh, Boss Luo, please save my Liu Family. I know, this is only a matter of your words, you can¡¯t just watch me die. As merchants, we don¡¯t have any eternal enemies, only a situation where we win together, in the future, we still have a lot of room for cooperation." Old Master Liu said whileughing anxiously.


    Only then did the olddy realize the seriousness of the situation. Her eyes sca


    ed over Luo Jinyu in confusion. Why does the old man seem to be begging him?


    I still admire Old Master Liu¡¯s skill, but I don¡¯t know if it can be considered as generation after generation. However, I heard that Old Master Liu and Mr. President have a close rtionship, so I might havee for nothing. Old Master, please help out, I believe this matter can be easily resolved.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s casual words were like a p at the face of a Old Master Liu. His old face flushed red and he was unable to say anything for the moment.


    However, the olddy was arrogant. She said angrily, "Since you know that my old man and the president are on good terms, why don¡¯t you be more tactful and quickly leave."


    "Old gra


    y, if you continue to speak nonsense, I¡¯ll divorce you!" The old man stared coldly at the talkative olddy, his eyes seemingly wanting to kill her.


    The olddy was frightened to the point that her heart shrunk. The servants apanying her rushed to help her away, because it was obvious that the old man had been greatly angered.


    The olddy left unwillingly, and the old man dropped onto a chair to the side,ughing at himself: "Boss Luo must have made preparations this time, I will be honest then, the President already gave up on my Liu Family, my power is no longer as strong as before, and now, I can even squeeze into the top 50, Mr. President has high standards, he already looks down on us kind of families."


    Luo Jinyu raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course, he knew that there was a strong rtionship between the two, which was why he dared to make such a cold request.

 Chapter 1518 Condition doubling

    The reason why Luo Jinyu went ahead and negotiate with Liu Family Elder was because he didn¡¯t want to deal with a shrew like Liu Lan. That kind of woman would definitely not be reasonable, but just because she didn¡¯t want to reason with anyone else didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t talk to her father.


    I didn¡¯t agree to her insisting on marrying Fang Yang, but she already had a child at that time, so I could only let her be. I always thought that Fang Yang was also willing to marry her, and in order to make up for Fang Yang, I spent a lot of money to get him from a small soldier to the position of deputy mayor. Old Master Liu was still reasonable. At this moment, he was full of sadness as he talked about the past. He felt remorse and remorse, and wished that his daughter could start over from the begi


    ing.


    Luo Jinyu listened expressionlessly, and said calmly, "I don¡¯t want to hear about her and Fang Yang¡¯s past. Just about her and your wife harming my girlfriend on the streetst time, I won¡¯t forgive her. There¡¯s a female celebrity called Lin Anran who took the opportunity to get close to Chuchu, almost causing my girlfriend¡¯s i


    ocence, and I hope this matter has nothing to do with your daughter, otherwise, I will kill her."


    The old man was so frightened that he almost couldn¡¯t sit still. His old eyes instantly widened, "Kill ??" Kill her? "


    "Old man, Chuchu is my life. Whoever dares to touch my heart will be lightened by my killing her. I still need to grind my bones and scatter my ashes." Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression was cold and he didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all.


    Old Master Liu was horrified. Although he had been in the business world till now and had heard of many incidents where people killed and set fires, but they were rted to his daughter¡¯s life, causing him to be unable to sit still.


    "I told my daughter toe here and confront you, Boss Luo. My daughter reallymitted such a grave mistake, please... Give her a chance to live. I will guard her strictly and I won¡¯t let her hurt your girlfriend¡¯s family again. I promise. " It wasn¡¯t that the old man didn¡¯t believe Luo Jinyu¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t believe that his daughter was i


    ocent.


    At this moment, Luo Jinyu¡¯s phone rang.


    He lowered his head to take a look, then said to the old man, "Let me pick up a call."


    Although he was negotiating with the enemy, Luo Jinyu still maintained his good upbringing, which made the old man even more heartbroken. If his son had half of Luo Jinyu¡¯s courage, he wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to such a state due to Liu Family.


    Luo Jinyuying frowned slightly, "Lin Anran didn¡¯t go looking for Liu Lan, but Chuchu?"


    "Yes, I kept an eye on her all the way and realized that she didn¡¯t go to see Liu Lan in private. However, her phone has called a few unfamiliar numbers, so I haven¡¯t been able to find them yet." The other party replied seriously.


    "Heh, this Lin Anran is quite calm. She wouldn¡¯t think Chuchu is easy to fool, would she?" Luo Jinyu purposely did not do anything to Lin Anran for the past few days because he wanted to give her a chance to get some fresh air. Unfortunately, this Lin Anran was quite smart.


    "Boss Luo, what should we do next? Do we have to continue staring at them? " The other party asked uncertainly.


    "Keep an eye on them. They will meet sooner orter." After Luo Jinyu finished speaking, he hung up.


    Actually, the reason he chose toe to Liu Family at this time was to force Liu Lan and Lin Anran to meet up early to discuss how to resolve the issue, and he could also use this opportunity to capture these two women one at a time, not giving them any chance to recover.


    He had initially said that he would kick Liu Lan out of the country just to continue chatting with Old Master Liu. If the evidence that Liu Lan and Lin Anran had colluded to harm Chuchu was sufficient, he wouldn¡¯t have let them go.


    If they wanted fame, he would make them lose it forever.


    Luo Jinyu returned after receiving the call and found that the old man had also just made a call. His face was a bit pale and pitiful.


    Luo Jinyu sneered in his heart, it seems like the old man got something out of him.


    "Boss Luo, Lan¡¯er will being over soon. When the timees, let her personally tell you. You proposed earlier that I send her abroad on conditions that she can¡¯t return in this lifetime. I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely ??"


    "Old man, you don¡¯t seem to understand what I just said. If your daughter just surrounded my girlfriend on the street and said a few words that were hard to listen to, and you agreed to send her out of the country, then of course I would be satisfied with how you handled it. But if ??" If she drugged my girlfriend with that actress, that would be breaking thew and the police would have to handle it. " Luo Jinyu interrupted the old man¡¯s words. With a stern expression, there was no room for negotiation.


    The old man was shocked. He knew that Luo Jinyu was a difficult person and the purpose of his visit today was not to send his daughter abroad. It was to interrogate her about her crimes.


    Liu Lan rushed over in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes and was still wearing her pajamas.


    Looking at Luo Jinyu, who was sitting in the living room with a cold and unfriendly face, she felt especially uneasy.


    "Dad, why are you looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?" Liu Lan immediately looked at her father with dissatisfaction.


    "Unfilial daughter, kneel down and admit your wrongs to Boss Luo!" The reason why the old man was so strict, was because he wanted to do a romantic drama for Luo Jinyu, hoping that he would let the matter go and treat it from scratch.


    Liu Lan looked guiltily at Luo Jinyu, then looked at her father, who had a serious expression. She gritted her teeth and angrily said, "Dad, what are you joking about? I¡¯m already a full round older than him, you want me to kneel to him? Isn¡¯t he afraid of retribution? "


    "Old Master, she¡¯s right. It¡¯s better if you kneel down and admit your wrongs. You should ask her if she colluded with Lin Anran to frame my girlfriend, Yang Chuchu. Or, is there anyone behind her? If she can exin it clearly, I can indeed consider not pursuing the matter when she¡¯s being ordered tomit an unintentional crime. " Luo Jinyu looked indifferent, but every word of his was fatal. Liu Lan was so scared that her face changed instantly, and a chill went down her spine.


    Luo Jinyu was really scary. Not only did he mention Lin Anran¡¯s name, he also suspected that someone was behind her.


    "Liu Lan, if you don¡¯t speak up and speak the truth, daddy won¡¯t protect you anymore." The old tutor scolded angrily.


    Liu Lan was so frightened that her face paled. She said with a guilty conscience, "Dad, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand."


    "Stop ying dumb here. Did you instruct that female celebrity to harm Boss Luo¡¯s girlfriend, Yang Chuchu?" The old tutor questioned angrily.


    "No, I don¡¯t know Lin Anran at all!" Liu Lan shook her head with certainty. She was certain that Lin Anran wouldn¡¯t sell her out.


    "Is that so? However, Lin Anran said that it was all because of you. Otherwise, how could I have found my way here? " Luo Jinyu sneered.


    "What?" That little bitch! " Liu Lan was originally not a meticulous woman. When she heard Luo Jinyu mention her, she immediately panicked and exposed her w.


    The old man could see through that as well. He was so angry that he grabbed the cup by his side and threw it at Liu Lan. "Are you still not going to speak the truth? If you want your entire family to die with you, then you can restrain your temper, right? "


    Liu Lan was really hit. She was in so much pain that she quickly covered her arms and cried as she looked at her father with a wronged expression, "Dad, don¡¯t you believe me? I really didn¡¯t. "


    Luo Jinyu sneered: "Liu Lan, are you sure you want to hide it?"


    Old Master Liu was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she pointed at her and was almost unable to speak. "You bully the weak and fear the strong normally, and bully others with power alone, I will just turn a blind eye to it. You¡¯re breaking thew, and you¡¯re going to have to take legal responsibility. "


    After a long while, she finally admitted, "Yes, I took the money to sell Lin Anran. I hate Yang Chuchu and her daughter, I just wanted to take care of her, but I didn¡¯t want to take her life."


    "She almost died!" Great Master Liu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Liu Lan¡¯s expression froze again. She immediately lowered her head in shame and said, "Luo Jinyu, since you found out about me, what do you want to do?"


    "I want you to reveal the person behind you. I believe that there¡¯s a personal grudge between you, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a personal grudge, right?" Luo Jinyu questioned coldly.


    Sister Mei¡¯s face shed through Liu Lan¡¯s mind. In the next second, she quickly shook her head, "No, it¡¯s just a personal grudge. I just hate her and want her to die."


    At this moment, the old tutor was already in extreme despair and grief for his daughter.

 Chapter 1519 Words must be spoken without loss

    Indeed, although he could make the Old Master Liu take charge for him, he could not be so cold that he could take the life of the entire Liu Family. After all, the way the merchants thought was smooth to begin with, and today, they were enemies, so they might be able to form an alliance tomorrow for the sake of benefits. However, the politicians were different, and only one of them would be a wi


    er.


    Although Luo Jinyu really wanted to help Ling Mofeng get some evidence, but Liu Lan refused to give up on those people, so he couldn¡¯t force her anymore. He only said to Liu Lan with a cold face, "Since you have pleaded guilty, then do you want to turn yourself in, or do you want to meet me in court?"


    Liu Lan was so scared that her soul trembled. The moment she heard about the court, she was terrified, she was once such a proud woman, she felt that she should have been proud of her entire life, but who would have thought that a mistake would cause her to lose her reputation for the rest of her life.


    Old Master Liu gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You can turn yourself in. At any rate, you have to protect this family. It won¡¯t cause our family to go bankrupt."


    She couldn¡¯t be a good mother and wife, but deep down, she wanted to be a good daughter. Her father¡¯s words were like a heavy chain that weighed down on her, and her eyes were filled with an unexinable bitterness as she nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to father. I¡¯ll turn myself in."


    Luo Jinyu believed that Liu Lan hadpletely admitted her wrongs this time. He said lightly: "In the future, the Yang Family and your Liu Family no longer have any rtionship, if you want to find trouble with them, it¡¯s because you want to go against me. I¡¯m not a merciful person, so if you want to challenge my bottom line again and again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless."


    "Don¡¯t worry Boss Luo, we will not cause any more trouble for the Yang family. Just cut off this evil fate." The old tutor said that in the future, the feud between the two families would be over and there would be no more grudges.


    After Luo Jinyu left, Liu Lan was still sitting on the ground with an indescribable sense of sorrow and depression.


    The olddy ran in. When she saw her daughter¡¯s nk expression, she immediately asked the old man, "What happened to Lan¡¯er?"


    "Ask her yourself. I¡¯ve already warned you not to let her get away with this, and you even followed her to make trouble. How old are you to bully a little girl? Do you even have any face?" The old man was also extremely angry at the olddy, feeling that she had lost her identity as an elder and herposure.


    The olddy was scolded. Although she was unwilling, she was still indignant, "My daughter is my own, if I don¡¯t protect her, who should I protect? You don¡¯t have a share. "


    The olddy was also a strong person, but when she heard Liu Lan¡¯s cryingints, she was so scared that she almost fainted.


    "What?" Surrender? To prison? " The old woman could not believe what she had heard.


    Liu Lan crawled up from the ground, "Mom, don¡¯t spoil my two children, you should let them know the truth, let them understand the facts, don¡¯t use their opinions anymore, and don¡¯t provoke Luo Jinyu anymore, just let them live a good life, as a mother, I am a failure example, don¡¯t let them learn from me!"


    Liu Lan turned herself in in in the afternoon and confessed everything.


    As soon as she finished recording her notes, she saw Lin Anran in the hallway, holding a grudge. She must have been captured. The two of them looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Liu Lan, why are you here? What are you doing here? " Lin Anran asked loudly in panic.


    "I came to plead guilty." On the other hand, Liu Lan was much calmer.


    "What?" You plead guilty? Do you know that you¡¯ve harmed me? Liu Lan, you want to be honest just because you hurt me? I tell you, no way. " Lin Anran was so infuriated that she almost died. It felt like Liu Lan was trying to cheat her.


    "If you weren¡¯t greedy for money, you wouldn¡¯t be here. Now that you resent me, I didn¡¯t beg you to help me back then." Liu Lan mocked him coldly.


    "Hurry up!" The two policewomen standing next to her spoke in a cold voice.


    Lin Anran was rendered speechless by Liu Lan¡¯s words. Her face turned red from anger.


    But that was the truth. If she wasn¡¯t greedy, if she didn¡¯t extend her hand, then today¡¯s crime had nothing to do with her.


    Lin Anran held her hands together as she sat in the interrogation room. She had been asked a lot of questions, and Lin Anran didn¡¯t know what Liu Lan had said just now.


    "Aside from the two of you, are there any other people involved in this matter?" Are there any more aplices? " a inclothes woman suddenly asked her.


    Lin Anran immediately said, "I¡¯m not too sure, but I heard Liu Lan say that she was in contact with someone else, but I don¡¯t know what that person¡¯s name is."


    "So you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s someone behind you?" The interrogator¡¯s face immediately turned serious.


    "It should be, I¡¯m asking Liu Lan. I¡¯m not too sure, I just feel like she¡¯s in touch with someone else." Lin Anran was speaking the truth, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was precisely because of her truth that she would almost be killed.


    Halfway there, Lin Anran¡¯s car was suddenly hit by arge truck.


    The car flipped over the fence and got stuck in a ditch.


    Since the two people in the front passenger seat were wearing safety belts, their lives were saved. However, Lin Anran, who was imprisoned in the back seat, was not so lucky.


    Her face was cut by a piece of ss, and one of her thighs was pressed under the pressure. Blood slowly dripped from her thigh.


    Lin Anran screamed in fear and weakness, finally fainting.


    When she woke up, she was in the hospital, her face numb on one side, her legs numb.


    It took her a while to get used to it, but she found she couldn¡¯t.


    A nurse reached out to help her, and she realized something was wrong. She quickly pulled off the quilt that was covering her, only to see that she only had one leg left, while the other was empty.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? Where¡¯s my left leg? Where did he go? What did you do to me? " Lin Anran instantly covered her ears and screamed. She couldn¡¯t take such a miserable blow.


    "Miss Lin, losing your leg is still better than losing your life, your leg is under a lot of pressure and your nerves are dead. You can only survive if you cut off your leg." The nurse felt some sympathy for her. She was so beautiful. She had lost one of her legs, and there was a chance that there was a scar on her face. This was more painful than death.


    Lin Anran was unable to bear such a shock. However, it was also too much of an stimtion, causing her to faint.


    However, more than an hourter, she woke up again. However, just as she was about to wake up, she heard someone speaking from beside her.


    "How is he not dead?" Can she cover her mouth? " Someone on the side said in an extremely cold tone.


    "Her life is pretty tough. If she doesn¡¯t die even like this, she¡¯ll die sooner orter if she says any more nonsense."


    Lin Anran¡¯s heart was filled with extreme fear. She secretly lifted her eyes and realized that it was a man and a woman talking. She did not recognize them, but they were looking at her as if she was a dead man.


    "When she wakes up, give her a good warning and tell her not to court death." The man turned and walked away.


    Lin Anran¡¯s fear almost overwhelmed her. Just who had she offended and what had she said wrong?


    Lin Anran thought she was hurt by Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu earlier, but the conversation between the two made her question it. If Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu wanted to harm her, they probably wouldn¡¯t say such ridiculous things.


    Could it be ??


    Lin Anran¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. She suddenly thought back to what she said in the police station. She seemed to have pointed out the person behind Liu Lan. Could it be that they were here to silence her?


    Lin Anran wanted to y dead, but the woman beside her found out.


    "Lin Anran, stop pretending to be dead. Remember what I just said." The woman spoke expressionlessly.


    Lin Anran opened her eyes and looked at her. The woman was wearing a mask, so she couldn¡¯t see her real face. She only knew that her voice was cold.


    "Are you the ones who caused me to do this?" Lin Anran questioned in agony.


    "If you want to live, all you have to do is admit that the Yang Chuchu incident was instigated by Liu Lan. As for the rest of the trashy people, if you dare to say even a single word, you will have to enter the morgue tomorrow." After saying that, the woman turned around and left.


    Lin Anran¡¯s eyes were wide open in anger, her face ashen.


    The ne that Ling Mofeng was onnded on the ground. He pulled his slender figure from the crowd and slowly walked towards the waiting convoy. This trip was considered a victory.


    It was just that somewhere in his heart, there was a emptiness that needed someone to fill it up.

 Chapter 1520 The vice president wants to have a baby

    At the Lan Family vi.


    Lan Yanxi had been resting at home two days ago because of a cold. However, she was too embarrassed to ask for leave. She went to the office on the third day and was called into the office by Wang Xinyi.


    "Sister Xinyi, I¡¯m sorry. Did I make things difficult for you?" The moment Lan Yanxi stepped into the office, she heard something that shocked her. Wang Xinyi was invited by the superior to drink tea. The reason was that she was biased towards Lan Yanxi and felt that she had failed her boss.


    Wang Xinyi yed with the pen in her hand as she raised her head and sized her up with a serious expression.


    Lan Yanxi became even more nervous as she was being stared at by her.


    "I was wondering, you are Mr. Vice President¡¯s fiancee, the higher ups actually thought that I was trying to curry favor with you? But if you don¡¯t please him, it¡¯s no longer a secret. Why would you ask me to drink tea for such a ridiculous reason? " Wang Xinyi said in a mocking tone.


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi was shocked. Her charming face looked even more ashamed as she said, "Sister Xinyi, I have truly let you down. I never thought that I would bring you so much trouble."


    "It¡¯s not troublesome, it¡¯s just a test for me. Now that the situation is so tense, a great battle is about to ur, old president wants to find out our direction." Wang Xinyi saw that she was ming herself for her nervousness. She put down her pen and held her forehead up high. "Every general election, when we are subordinates, we are not people. We ca


    ot afford to offend anyone."


    "Sister Xinyi, can you support Ling Mofeng?" Lan Yanxi suddenly whispered as she looked at her pleadingly.


    Wang Xinyi looked surprised and raised her head to look at her. "So fast, you¡¯re going to end up in amunity of interests with him?" "You little fence-sitter, when people talk about getting engaged to you, you speak up for them."


    Although Lan Yanxi was scolded, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she smiled and said, "I didn¡¯t think too highly of him. I just thought that his character is pretty good."


    "Yeah, he¡¯s good at everything, but he doesn¡¯t like you." Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her.


    "Sister Xinyi, he will be back in the afternoon. When we get engaged, can we invite you to participate?" Lan Yanxi invited her sincerely.


    Wang Xinyi nodded. "Of course, I will go. I also told everyone in our office to go as well, so that you could collect more money."


    Lan Yanxi instantly smiled. She suddenly realized that it was a great fortune to have an elder sister who was as intimate as Wang Xinyi.


    It was 5 in the afternoon and it was time to get off work. However, Lan Yanxi was not in a hurry to leave.


    She sat in her office and when she had finished her work, she became absent-minded.


    In the two days since Ling Mofeng left the country, they only called once before hanging up in a hurry.


    Now that she knew he had returned home, her heart had long since flown out of her chest.


    Tonight, he would probably go home.


    Lan Yanxi had already informed her grandfather that she might not return to Lan Family tonight. The old man obviously knew how passionate this young man was, so he didn¡¯t ask her toe home and apany him.


    While Lan Yanxi was lost in her thoughts and filled with anticipation, a tall and slender figure walked into the office gracefully.


    Who else could it be other than Ling Mofeng?


    There were other female colleagues in the office. Seeing Vice President suddenly appear, all of their excited faces were all red with embarrassment and without preparation. The elegant and noble Mr. Vice President walked in slowly, to them, was like a dream.


    However, the dream was quickly shattered and returned to reality.


    Ling Mofeng came here because of one person, and that person was Lan Yanxi.


    "Did you get off work?" Ling Mofeng walked in front of Lan Yanxi¡¯s desk, knocked his finger forcefully and asked with his thin lips.


    Lan Yanxi was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only nod. The joy in her heart was indescribable.


    "Let¡¯s go." Ling Mofeng¡¯s seemingly cold words were even more touching to Lan Yanxi¡¯s ears than words of love. She quickly packed her bag, stood up and left with Ling Mofeng.


    All the women in the office had stu


    ed expressions. It seemed that Ling Mofeng really had no feelings for Lan Yanxi. They were not engaged yet, so they got along with each other like an old couple, neither sweet nor passionate.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and followed closely behind Ling Mofeng. She thought that Ling Mofeng wanted to bring her home, but she did not expect him to directly bring her to his office in Vice President.


    Actually, even though Ling Mofeng was very careful with his words, his heart had already started beating crazily when he saw her sitting on the office chair. He wanted to hug her, but he had no choice but to restrain himself.


    The moment he entered the office, Ling Mofeng closed the door. Lan Yanxi turned around and saw the smile on his face.


    Lan Yanxi was even more unmoved. This man¡¯s gentle smile was simply a soul reaper, and a deadly one at that.


    Lan Yanxi threw her handbag to the side and pounced on him. Regardless of whether he was happy or not, she kissed him first.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body shook and then his body tensed into a straight line.


    He had originally wanted to take the initiative once more, but it was clear that he was not suited for it. That was because there would always be someone more enthusiastic than him.


    The lips of the girl were soft and tender, as smooth as jelly. Ling Mofeng became shy.


    He stretched out his arms and tentatively embraced her waist, only when he felt her sincerity, did he tightly hug her. His thin lips also frantically responded.


    Lan Yanxi was actually quite clumsy and inexperienced. In the end, she was still struck by the counterattack.


    Only when she waspletely suppressed by the sofa did she understand that women were still not as strong as men.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breathing was disorderly. A pair of deep, dyed eyes stared straight at her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze was misty and distant. When he raised his hands, her eyes reflected his face. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as her fingers involuntarilynded on the man¡¯s beautiful face.


    "Ling Mofeng, you¡¯re so pretty. You¡¯ve already picked the good ones." Lan Yanxi murmured obsessively as she traced his deeply handsome features with her finger.


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her. He quickly grabbed her little hand, got up and gently pulled her up from the sofa: "You didn¡¯t run around for the past two days right?"


    "No, you told me to ask for leave. I asked for leave. I¡¯ve been staying at my grandpa¡¯s home." When Lan Yanxi came back, she received a message from Ling Mofeng, telling her to stay at the Lan Family to rest and wait for him toe back before going to work.


    "So obedient." The man was very satisfied and touched her hair. "What does it look like?"


    "A pet?" The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth twitched. How could this man describe her as a pet?


    Ling Mofeng liked to see her angry because it was very cute and interesting. It made his heart itch and made him want to bully her even more.


    "Of course not, like my wife." Ling Mofeng¡¯s desire to live was quite strong, so he quicklyforted her gently.


    Lan Yanxi curled her lips. "How can I be considered your wife? We¡¯ve been together for so long, yet you¡¯re not even rted to me. We¡¯re like friends, living in the same building, living two different lives."


    "You speak of such grievance, is it really because you intend to offer your life?" Ling Mofeng was looking at her with interest. After saying this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil and his heart surge. This was because his mind was filled with images that stimted his nerves, making him excited.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up as she looked out of the window shyly. "The scenery here is really good. I can see the entire square."


    "Don¡¯t change the subject, I¡¯m asking you seriously." Ling Mofeng walked behind her and pulled the curtains to the office, making it airtight and causing the room to be dark.


    Lan Yanxi was slightly shocked as she looked at him curiously, "We have talked about this topic many times and it has never been fruitful. I think I will hold on to it a little, lest I scare you away."


    "You must be serious when you said you wanted a childst time." Ling Mofeng walked behind her and gently embraced her with his slender arms. "Then we¡¯ll take it."


    "Why did you suddenly agree?" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she hurriedly turned her head around and stared at him with her bright eyes. "Something couldn¡¯t have happened, right?"


    "No, I just ??" Ling Mofeng wanted to say something, but the words stuck in his throat, making it hard for him to say it out loud.


    He dared to say that he wanted a descendant, and he also wanted to be born with the woman he loved the most?


    "Just what? Speak, I find it hard to ept. " Lan Yanxi was slightly stu


    ed as she hurriedly asked.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her gently and touched her face. He kissed her forehead and said, "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just jealous. Xiaohan has two children."


    Lan Yanxi was instantly speechless. What was so bad about being jealous? He was jealous of the two children?

 Chapter 1521 Be romantic once

    Ling Mofeng¡¯s words made Lan Yanxi speechless and she burst out intoughter again.


    "Her child is already so old, and yet you¡¯re only jealous now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?" Lan Yanxi teased him.


    Being stared at by her smiling eyes, Ling Mofeng¡¯s mood instantly became a lot happier. He reached out to hug her and the two of them sat on a sofa together.


    His voice was low and gentle as he yed with her long hair: "In two days, we will be getting engaged. I have made a list of the betrothal gifts, and tomorrow night we wille to your house to discuss this with your grandfather. To be honest, my betrothal gifts may not be as many as you think, will you be disappointed?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful face instantly froze as she turned her head to look at the man¡¯s face. After a long while, she feigned an expression of infatuation as she moved her fingers toward the man¡¯s handsome face, "Such a handsome face, such a good body, able to warm the bed and hurt people. If you don¡¯t want money, I¡¯ll marry too."


    Ling Mofeng was so angry that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw her joking with him. He grabbed her small hand and said, "I¡¯m talking to you seriously."


    "I¡¯m serious too. I¡¯m not counting on your betrothal gift to live. What I want is you, a living, warm person. Why are you saying such words that are not confident?"


    "I know, but I feel guilty." Ling Mofeng obviously knew that she didn¡¯t care about the material, because she nevercked these things.


    "Don¡¯t feel guilty, Ling Mofeng. I¡¯m not going to care about these things. Seriously, I will care about how you treat me. If you love me enough, will you despise me for beingzy and stupid?" Lan Yanxi leaned against his chest, closed her eyes, and murmured softly, like a child that had lost its sense of security.


    Ling Mofeng lowered his head and pressed his lips against her forehead, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore."


    "Ling Mofeng, the curtains are already drawn. Are we just going to sit like this?" Lan Yanxi blinked and asked curiously.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she started to say something naughty again, so he lightly tapped on her forehead and said, "What are you thinking? I was just afraid that someone in the distance would see what happened in the office, so I pulled the curtain."


    "Oh, so it¡¯s not about doing bad things. Sure enough, I was overthinking it." Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with shame.


    Ling Mofeng was so angry that heughed out loud: "How can I do bad things here. Come, let¡¯s go home together."


    "Together?" Lan Yanxi had an expression of disbelief on her face, as if she had heard wrongly.


    "Yes, we will go together. Before we get engaged, we will all go home together." Ling Mofeng had to do this because he didn¡¯t want to worry about her driving alone.


    Ling Mofeng arranged for spies to infiltrate the i


    er circle of the old president and received news that made him angry.


    Previously, old president did not take Lan Yanxi seriously. He only felt that she was an insignificant role, and that she did not seem to be happy with Ling Mofeng because of the news of their engagement. He only felt that the existence of such a woman, which could disrupt Ling Mofeng¡¯s private emotional life, was beneficial to him.


    But right now, many people around old president had lost the importance of old president due to their ipetence, and Ling Mofeng had seized the opportunity to sell off one of them. It was only then that he found out that the old president had started to focus on Lan Yanxi.


    He wanted Lan Yanxi to give him a big green hat before the engagement and make him a national joke.


    When Ling Mofeng heard this news, he almost went mad on the spot. That stubborn old man was actually going to attack Lan Yanxi. It seemed that regardless of whether or not he continued acting, it was meaningless.


    Since it was meaningless, Ling Mofeng decided not to act anymore. Since he missed her, he must see her. If he wanted to keep her by his side, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her out of his sight.


    In fact, he had wanted to pick her up from work a long time ago, to go home together, to enjoy the most ordinary pleasures of love. Today, he had done everything he dared not do before.


    "Really? Have we all gone home together? " As if in a dream, the smile on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face became blurred.


    "Yes, it will be so in the future." Ling Mofeng answered her in a low voice and was very determined.


    Lan Yanxi followed Ling Mofeng out of the elevator and immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    The sudden surprise made Lan Yanxi a little embarrassed. She still slowed down her pace and followed behind Ling Mofeng. As long as she looked up, she could see his clean back cor and broad shoulders. She was in a great mood.


    At a far corner, a pair of eyes filled with resentment was staring at Lan Yanxi.


    When Yang He heard that Ling Mofeng hade back, she intentionally dyed her shift time, waiting for him to pass by. Even a nce from afar would be enough to fill up the nk space of the Lovesick River.


    However, when she arrived, another person came. Lan Yanxi was dressed in ck, had long ck hair, was slim and slender, and walked with Ling Mofeng. That perfect match made people jealous to the point that their eyes turned red.


    Yang He clenched both of her hands into fists. She truly hated him to the core. This hatred deepened with her love for Ling Mofeng.


    Yang He could only watch from afar. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to step forward to greet him, because she wasn¡¯t qualified.


    Outside the door, a neat ck convoy was waiting. As soon as Ling Mofeng came in, someone took the initiative to help open the door.


    Ling Mofeng was still quite a gentleman. He let Lan Yanxi enter first, and then he also sat inside. The moment the door closed, the narrow space inside was instantly filled with an unspeakable scene.


    It had been a few days since they had returned to this house. The two of them stood in the living room and looked at each other.


    "What do you want to eat? I had the ingredients delivered at noon yesterday. " Ling Mofeng walked towards the fridge, opened it, and took out a bottle of water.


    "No way. You were still working abroad at noon yesterday." Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed out loud.


    Ling Mofeng slightly raised his eyebrows. "No matter where I am, my first concern is my family¡¯s matter."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a perfect score for this answer. You can make the best dishes you can get. Also, can I have a sip of wine tonight?" Lan Yanxi suddenly made a request.


    "Drink?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to make such a request. He was slightly surprised: "What are you drinking at home?"


    I want to have a drink. We¡¯re both engaged and haven¡¯t had a romance yet. Wait for me. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes." Lan Yanxi ran upstairs as she spoke, not giving the man a chance to ask any more questions.


    Ling Mofengjun was slightly shocked. What should she do to make her feel romantic?


    This was the first time that a man felt his mind was empty. He actually couldn¡¯t think of any romantic things.


    Did he have to get someone to buy a bouquet of flowers? Chocte? A gift?


    He lowered his head to look at the watch in his hand. It was already seven o¡¯clock, it was toote to buy anything.


    Finally, Ling Mofeng suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a few more flowers nted behind him. His eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    He turned on the light and saw that spring had arrived. The seeds he had previously sowed had all blossomed.


    Some of them were unknown. Ling Mofeng bent down and picked a small bouquet, then turned around and returned to the living room. He took out the newspaper he used to read, picked out a piece and wrapped the flowers gently and carefully.


    As a man, Ling Mofeng still couldn¡¯t do such meticulous work. Therefore, although the bag was tied up, it didn¡¯t seem to have much beauty.


    "I did my best." Ling Mofeng sighed and put the flowers on the table. He took off his suit jacket, rolled up his white sleeves, and went into the kitchen to cook di


    er for the little woman.


    The first thing Lan Yanxi did when she went upstairs was to take a bath. She took a shower and washed her hair beforeing out, and immediately found her own equipment. She sat in front of the mirror and started to roll up her hair, which was half wet and half dry.


    "Where¡¯s my little dress?" Lan Yanxi busied herself with these things before starting to rummage through the closet again. Finally, she found the small ck gift group on the side of the wardrobe. This was a gift she had bought for herself before.

 Chapter 1522 Ambrosia

    After Lan Yanxi wore the ck ceremonial dress, she turned it around in front of the mirror. As she wiggled her skirt, it gently fluttered like a cloud, further entuating her expensive and sweet temperament.


    Lan Yanxi was very satisfied with her mischief. With a smile on her face, she walked down the stairs with light steps.


    Just as she reached the staircase, she vaguely smelled a hint of a quiet fragrance. Her beautiful eyes blinked once, where did this fragrancee from?


    Just as he was getting curious about the situation, he saw a bunch of flowers on the dining table. They were colorful and had a rich fragrance.


    Lan Yanxi was startled. She quickly walked over and picked it up with a smile on her face.


    She didn¡¯t think that this man would actually prepare a bunch of flowers for her. But look at these flowers ?? Why does he look so familiar?


    Lan Yanxi took another look at the fresh creases and immediately burst outughing.


    Did this man really go to the back yard to pick her flowers?


    As expected, she was quite romantic.


    Hearing the girl¡¯sughter outside the door, Ling Mofeng suddenly put down the kitchen knife and walked out. The girl was holding the flowers and watching them.


    However,pared to the beauty of the flowers, the new girl in front of him made Ling Mofeng stare with wide eyes.


    She was wearing only a ck dress with long wavy hair. She had a fair and exquisite face, with ck eyebrows, pink cheeks and red lips. Her elegance made her look like a shy flower.


    Ling Mofeng had never seen such a sexy Lan Yanxi before. All this time, the thing he remembered most was when he first met her, she always wore casual clothes and had azy temperament.


    Ling Mofeng felt hot. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the air-conditioner had just been turned on or because of the heating from his body.


    "You ?? "Why are you dressed like this?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He was both surprised and surprised, but he still asked her in a hoarse voice.


    Lan Yanxi immediately stretched out her hand to brush her slightly curly long hair and shyly asked, "Is it good to look at me like this?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded and praised from the bottom of his heart, "It¡¯s nice, but... Isn¡¯t it cold? "


    Lan Yanxi wanted to take the opportunity to disy her feminine charm, but when she heard hisst question, all the courage she had umted vanished in an instant.


    This man really doesn¡¯t know how to get along.


    She was wearing so little, how could she not be cold?


    However, she endured the cold because of him. Lan Yanxi pouted unhappily. "It¡¯s cold, but for you, it¡¯s worth it even if I feel cold."


    The man was amused by her cute look. He quickly walked over and took his coat from the back of the chair, directly covering her bare back.


    However, the moment he got close to her, he discovered that her body was emitting a natural fragrance that came from her body. This fragrance almost instantly aroused all of the man¡¯s emotions.


    Ling Mofeng clearly only wanted to dress her and warm her up, but why did he have the urge to eat her up?


    The man¡¯s wide coat covered her slender shoulders, revealing her petite and exquisite figure. The man¡¯s slender arms seemed as if they could shatter if he pinched them.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to use any strength on her. He only held her shoulders gently with a warm gaze: "Next time, don¡¯t do this. Wait until the weather gets hotter before wearing it."


    "No, you must wear it now. You must see, I don¡¯t wear your coat." Lan Yanxi felt an inexplicable sense of grievance. She had been messing around for so long because she wanted him to see it?


    It was perfectly justified for a woman to dress up for someone who enjoyed herself.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was angry, so he twisted his small body. However, he forcefully held her shoulders and didn¡¯t let her take off her coat.


    "Even if you don¡¯t dress like this, I still think you look good." Ling Mofeng could onlyfort her gently.


    Lan Yanxi was actually coaxed by his words. She nodded her head and said, "Alright then. Go and cook. I¡¯ll wear your coat."


    Ling Mofeng felt his throat dry up again. His chest was so hot that he could only turn around and quickly finish di


    er.


    Di


    er was served. Ling Mofeng looked at the girl sitting on the sofa watching TV. She was still holding the bouquet of flowers like a little fool. The man smiled and gently called out to her, "Yanxi, it¡¯s time to eat."


    Only then did Lan Yanxi turn off the television, walk to the table, find a ss bottle, pour water into it, and ce the bouquet of flowers in the center of the table.


    There was a steamed fish on the table, as well as tworge lobster.


    Lan Yanxi sat down and used her small hands to support her chin as she looked at the man like she was infatuated with him.


    Ling Mofeng brought out two bowls of rice, passed one bowl to her, and then handed over the chopsticks. "Why are you looking at me?"


    "You are so good that I don¡¯t feel safe." Lan Yanxiined softly.


    Ling Mofeng really wanted to knock on her head. What are you thinking about all day?


    "Why do you say that?" Ling Mofeng asked seriously. It seemed that he was quite sick as well.


    "Because the better you are, the more I amcking and the further away we are from each other. Perhaps one day, there wille a day when I am not worthy of you." Lan Yanxi sighed softly.


    Ling Mofeng brought over a lobster, peeled it, and put it in front of her: "You must be hungry to the point of fainting. Say all this nonsense, hurry up and eat it."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before smiling embarrassedly. "Maybe so."


    Sister Mei sat in her office as she looked at Liu Lan¡¯s confession, her face ashen.


    She pounded her fist on the desk and grinded her teeth. "What a waste. He can¡¯t even handle a small matter."


    Liu Lan¡¯s confession was still somewhat self-aware and she did not utter a single extra word no matter how the other party questioned her. This made Sister Mei¡¯s mood a little better.


    However, the other woman called Lin Anran was too untactful. She actually mentioned that there was someone behind the scenes, and thus, the Sister Mei would naturally not let her have an easy time. Now that she had received her punishment, she believed that she would learn how to be honest.


    Without hurting Yang Chuchu, it would not hurt Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart. Sister Mei was very angry, but there were still two important things in front of her.


    Ling Mofeng was getting engaged, and the old president gave her a mission to target Lan Yanxi. Previously, the deadline for old president to get involved was before Ling Mofeng¡¯s engagement, but after Sister Mei expressed that this thing would not end well in a short period of time, he gave her more time.


    There was only a month until the general election, so Sister Mei¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness.


    At that moment, Lan Xianxian was probably the only one she could take advantage of.


    She got it, and now the Sister Mei could be of use. This time at Ling Mofeng¡¯s engagement party, she would definitely give this to them as a gift, letting the guests know that the woman that Ling Mofeng married did not love him.


    Lan Xianxian had been crazily calling Sister Mei for the past few days as well, asking about the results. Sister Mei had obviously been fawning on her the entire time, causing Lan Xianxian to be even more disappointed.


    A phone call came in. Sister Mei looked at it and became extremely agitated.


    This Lan Xianxian was really too idle. She called her seven or eight times a day, making it so noisy that she couldn¡¯t work anymore.


    Sister Mei suppressed the anger in his heart and pushed on speaker.


    "Sister Mei, are you able to help me or not? Tomorrow, the Ling Family will have toe over to discuss the betrothal gift. If you do not help me, they will be engaged. I don¡¯t have any chance at all."


    "Miss Lan, to tell you the truth, this matter is indeed impossible. Ling Mofeng¡¯s mother seems to like Lan Yanxi a lot. No matter what I say, she will not be moved." Sister Mei hadpletely torn apart Lan Xianxian¡¯sst beautiful dream.


    "What?" Why is this happening? " Lan Xianxian¡¯s voice was filled with despair.


    "About that, I¡¯m not too sure. I did help you talk about it, but the results were unsatisfactory. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t ask for you to sell me yournd." Sister Mei sent her away with a few words.


    "Do I not have another chance?" Lan Xianxian cried out in pain and grief.


    "Of course, let¡¯s find a time to meet up and talk. Don¡¯t be discouraged." After Sister Mei finished speaking, he hung up.

 Chapter 1523 I want you to stay with me in this life

    I want you to stay with me in this life.


    The night was dark and the atmosphere was strong like wine. The two of them sat on opposite sides of a long mahogany table, enjoying their di


    er in silence.


    The central air-conditioning in the living room sent a warm breeze. Lan Yanxi still felt a little hot and stuffy. She reached out and gently pulled down her coat, which was soaked with the man¡¯s cold scent, and ced it on the back of the chair. When she raised her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s action of picking up dishes.


    "I... I¡¯m a little hot. " Lan Yanxi was also afraid that he would say that she wanted to be graceful and not warm, so she narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    The man lowered his head and chuckled. "Don¡¯t wear it like that from now on."


    "Why? You don¡¯t look good? " What a girl cared about the most was that her image in her lover¡¯s heart was not perfect. Thus, after hearing his words, Lan Yanxi¡¯s first reaction was that she was not suited for this sexy style of hers, and thus wore a non-uniform effect.


    "No, I won¡¯t be able to take it." The voice of the man at the end was as thick as wine.


    Lan Yanxi did not expect him to suddenly drive so she blushed. "How can you stand it? I think you¡¯re pretty normal. "


    "Yanxi, you did it on purpose, right? You want to see me embarrassed?" Ling Mofengughed.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was exposed, and she instantly became angry and embarrassed. "Nope, I just hope to leave a good impression of ady in your heart."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gentle eyes were full of love for her. He stretched out his hand and patted on the back of her hand: "In my eyes, you look good, stop tormenting yourself."


    Lan Yanxi was speechless. Was it wrong of her to torment him?


    So wronged.


    After di


    er, the two rushed to clean up. Finally, with the excuse that Lan Yanxi had broken a cup, they gave their full power to Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi watched as the man meticulously cleaned up the broken fragments on the table. She was very apologetic. "I¡¯ll buy one for you tomorrow. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold on for long."


    The man stood up and gently said, "I don¡¯t me you."


    Lan Yanxi watched as the man handled the household chores well. She really med herself for not being able to properly handle the task of helping out.


    Ling Mofeng cleaned up the kitchen and came out with a towel to wipe his hands. He saw her leaning against the wall with a troubled expression on her face.


    "Alright, this is just a small episode in my life. Forget it." Ling Mofeng advised her with a gentle smile.


    "Ling Mofeng, how many merits have I umted in my previous life for me to be able to meet you in this life? Then I will be virtuous in this life as well and hope to meet you again in the next life." Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "My life is still long. Why would I be thinking about my next life? Maybe one day you¡¯ll get tired of me and hate me? " Ling Mofeng was a realist to begin with, so his three views were quite solid.


    "Not at all." Lan Yanxi immediately threw herself into his embrace and kissed his neck. "I¡¯ll only like you more, as long as you don¡¯t mind the fact that I¡¯m troublesome."


    Ling Mofeng reached out his arms, hugged her tightly and muttered: "No way, just stay by my side and I¡¯ll be satisfied."


    When Lan Xianxian heard that there was still a way for Sister Mei, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. At noon the next day, she made an appointment with Sister Mei to eat since she wanted to hear her brilliant n.


    Sister Mei was straightforward to go on a date, but she had to be more careful when travelling. She was afraid that Ling Mofeng would send spies to keep an eye on her, so she took a detour around half of the city before rushing to the restaurant Lan Xianxian talked about.


    Lan Xianxian took on the appearance of a rich young miss and booked a luxurious private room in the most expensive restaurant. She took a day off without any work clothes and wore a suit. She was walking around the private room distractedly.


    While she was still upset, she seemed to be thinking of another woman.


    Perhaps that woman was the same as him, heartbroken and filled with resentment.


    Lan Xianxian still decided to make use of Yang He this time. However, she still hadn¡¯t found a way to make her work and make her hurt Lan Yanxi?


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. Asking her to seduce Ling Mofeng? She would definitely be willing to go, but Lan Xianxian also felt ufortable. Although Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t say anything to her, but Lan Xianxian still felt disgusted when she thought of the other womening closer to her.


    Sister Mei pushed the door open and walked in. Lan Xianxian immediately walked forward quickly, "Sister Mei, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for more than two hours. What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Until now, Lan Xianxian still did not know the true identity of the Sister Mei. She only knew that she was an infuriated political official and did not have much authority to speak up against her.


    "Youngsters just can¡¯t keep their cool and are easily anxious. This isn¡¯t going to be any big deal." Sister Mei didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lan Xianxian, so he taught her a lesson with a straight face.


    "But now is the time to burn my eyebrows. How do you want me to calm down? This matter does not concern you, of course you are not anxious. Sister Mei, I will tell you the truth, if your method works, I will give you thend that you want at 50% discount. This is already the lowest price that I can give you. " Lan Xianxian thought that the Sister Mei wanted that piece ofnd so she used it as a bargaining chip.


    "I don¡¯t have any ns on taking thatnd for now, but I¡¯ll still help you. After all, I don¡¯t like that damned girl Lan Yanxi." Sister Mei immediatelyughed coldly.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a grudge against her? " Lan Xianxian asked with a surprised expression.


    "No, she looks like the woman my ex-boyfriend likes. I hate her looks." Sister Mei was toozy to even make up an excuse, so he just randomly made up a reason.


    "Hah, there¡¯s actually such a thing? Then Lan Yanxi should really be out of luck. I say, she already looks average, how could she be worthy of such an elegant man like Ling Mofeng." Lan Xianxian¡¯s mood was inexplicably good, and felt that Sister Mei¡¯s words had made her feel at a loss.


    Sister Mei sneered in his heart. No matter how unsightly Lan Yanxi was, she didn¡¯t have the stench of copper on her body.


    Lan Xianxian called for the waiter to help her order the dishes.


    Sister Mei saw that Lan Xianxian was wearing a set of extremely flirtatious, wide legged pants. She had a camouge tight clothing on top of her, and her body was even better than cold.


    "Sister Mei, quickly tell me, is there any other way to stop Ling Mofeng from marrying Lan Yanxi?" Lan Xianxian asked anxiously.


    "The thing I mentionedst time, did you not think about it carefully after that?" Sister Mei reached out for a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "My grandfather? Sister Mei, you are so smart, think of another way for me, I can¡¯t harm my grandfather. " Although Lan Xianxian was ruthless, she immediately rejected this idea when she thought about how her grandfather had been good to her since she was young.


    Sigh, this is the most effective way. If you dare not do it, then I really don¡¯t know what else to do, unless you can make Lan Yanxi¡¯s reputation go down the drain, make Ling Mofeng despise her, and make her theughingstock of the entire country. Sister Mei purposely reminded her with this tone.


    "Make Lan Yanxi lose her reputation?" Lan Xianxian was smart and immediately grasped the main point.


    "You are also a member of the Lan Family. You cane in contact with Lan Yanxi every day. You should be able to find a chance to do so, right?" Sister Mei sneered and looked at Lan Xianxian suspiciously.


    "Tonight, the people from the Ling family wille over to discuss the betrothal gift. I ?? I really don¡¯t know how to embarrass her. " Lan Xianxian was so anxious that her face turned pale. Time was ru


    ing out quickly.


    "Do you know if Lan Yanxi used to have good male friends? If there is, and you know him, you invite him to your house as a guest, and you pretend to lead him over to say hello, and then you say a few words about their past rtionship, which man can stand it? Even though Ling Mofeng is gentle and magnanimous, a gentleman is graceful and elegant. If he knew that his fiancee was close to another man before, even if he wasn¡¯t angered on the spot, he would still be suspicious. " As expected, Sister Mei had a lot of ideas and methods.


    "This way... "Is that okay?" Lan Xianxian did know a few of Lan Yanxi¡¯s good male friends in the past, but this method didn¡¯t seem to have any effect.


    "Can the Great Wall be built in a day? "As long as Lan Yanxi¡¯s evil deeds are umted in Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart bit by bit, sooner orter, he will explode. If you still want Ling Mofeng, you can¡¯t do too outrageous things in front of him. Everything you pretend to be is an ident." Sister Mei sneered at her.

 Chapter 1524 Got a helper

    Listening to Sister Mei¡¯s words, Lan Xianxian realized a little bit of the truth. That¡¯s right, she couldn¡¯t let Ling Mofeng think that she was a malicious woman. Otherwise, Ling Mofeng would definitely have a bad impression of her.


    "Sister Mei, what you said makes a lot of sense. Your method is also pretty good, I do know a few men who are close to Lan Yanxi, but, I¡¯m really not sure if they are friends or not." Lan Xianxian expressed her agreement with this idea as she quickly took out a ss of red wine and handed it over to Sister Mei. "You are really my advisor, Sister Mei.


    "I just want to be friends with you, don¡¯t you have something to say? I want to be friends with the tycoon. " Sister Mei smiled subtly, but the disgust in his heart was about to spill out.


    "Sister Mei sure knows how to joke around, but, I am a person who is rather picky in making friends. I am toozy to bother with normal people, but Sister Mei cares about me like a big sister who knows her heart. I am truly touched, how about ?? "Let me introduce you to my boyfriend. I know a lot of sessful entrepreneurs and some of them are divorced. How about I introduce them to you one day?" Lan Xianxian said with a beaming smile,pletely unaware that she had once again stepped on Sister Mei¡¯s sore spot.


    Sister Mei was almost angered to death by her words. She took a sip of red wine and said: "It seems that Miss Lan does not see me as a friend."


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face froze for a second before sheughed dryly, "How could that be? Of course I treat you as a good friend, you¡¯ve helped me so much, I can¡¯t even thank you enough. "


    The Sister Mei mocked: "If I was your friend, why would you introduce me to a man who has been divorced? Am I not destined to marry an unmarried man? "


    "Huh?" Lan Xianxian finally realized how big of a mistake she had made. "Sister Mei, I¡¯m really sorry. I actually meant no harm. I just wanted to ??"


    "Forget it, Miss Lan. Seeing that you¡¯ve invited me to di


    er today, I won¡¯t hold this matter against you." Sister Mei also wanted to give her a way out, but she clenched her teeth in hatred in her heart. One day, she would make Lan Xianxian return to being a proper person.


    Lan Xianxianughed dryly, suddenly not daring to speak anymore. She silently cursed in her heart. At such an old age, she didn¡¯t want to marry a divorced man, but she still wanted to marry a fresh meat.


    The two of them, each with their own ulterior motives, sat together and finished the meal.


    After Lan Xianxian ate, she immediately followed the instructions given by the Sister Mei.


    She found a very suitable man, that man was Lan Yanxi¡¯s university ssmate, the two of them had gone to painting together, and that man had taken the initiative to pursue Lan Yanxi. At that time, the two of them often went out to draw drafts, and had heard that they had gone to a famous town, as well as to the nearby mountain forest. In short, Lan Yanxi seemed to be very happy at that time.


    She didn¡¯t know whether this infatuated man was moved by his persistence or if it was because he liked Lan Yanxi that made Lan Xianxian restless. She wanted to stir him up and see if she could take over Lan Yanxi¡¯s ce in his heart.


    Thus, on the third day of the storm, Lan Xianxian ran out to give him an umbre and a towel to wipe the water droplets off his face.


    However, after that, the Old Master Lan got someone to chase that man away. They heard that that man never came back after they beat him up. Lan Xianxian met him at school and they got to know each other better.


    When they were chattingter on, Lan Xianxian could hear that the man seemed to have all sorts of dissatisfaction with Lan Yanxi, and she felt that Lan Yanxi was very hypocritical. Back then, the two of them clearly had yed very well, but now that he wanted to confess, she disappeared.


    Now, he finally had an opportunity to vent his resentment. Lan Xianxian felt that he would definitely help out.


    Lan Xianxian quickly contacted that man. He was now an executive of a certainpany. When he received a call from Lan Xianxian, he seemed to be surprised. Lan Xianxian had arranged to meet with him in the afternoon.


    This man was called Ouyang Xuan, and looked quite handsome. When he saw Lan Xianxian, his eyes were filled with awe.


    "Married?" Lan Xianxian asked him with a smile after finding a coffee shop to sit down.


    "It¡¯s still too early to get married. I¡¯ve always been single, so I¡¯m too busy at work." Ouyang Xuan immediately felt good about it.


    "There¡¯s something I want you to help me with. I have a reward." Lan Xianxian went straight to the point.


    "If there¡¯s anything that I can help you with, feel free to say it." Ouyang Xuan asked sincerely.


    Grief immediately appeared in Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes. "The man I love is about to get engaged to Lan Yanxi. I want you to help me destroy their rtionship."


    "Lan Yanxi?" Ouyang Xuan was shocked, because he knew Lan Yanxi was Vice President Ling Mofeng¡¯s girlfriend now, and he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    To tell you the truth, Ling Mofeng likes me, but my grandpa dotes on Lan Yanxi too much and wants to find a strong support for her, so Lan Yanxi robbed the man I love. You know who my grandpa is, too. Just because your family background isn¡¯t good enough, my grandfather thinks that you¡¯re unworthy of Lan Yanxi. He thinks that you¡¯re a toad that only wants to eat swan meat. " Lan Xianxian said this in a very unpleasant tone.


    As expected, Ouyang Xuan¡¯s expression became ugly all of a sudden.


    "My family¡¯s background is indeed not as good as your Lan Family, but I was sincere to Lan Yanxi back then, your grandfather went too far." Ouyang Xuan said angrily.


    Lan Yanxi is such a snobbish woman, and seeing that the man she wants to marry is Ling Mofeng, she has all kinds of pretences of being ady, acting gentle and generous, and even stole the man I like. Ouyang Xiu, you should go with her and write your true story. Lan Xianxian immediately looked at him with a sorrowful expression and pleaded.


    One million made Ouyang Xuan a bit excited. Although he had worked for many years, his ie wasn¡¯t too high. He still needed this one million.


    "The risk of offending Mr. Vice President is too high. Even if you were to give me a million, I wouldn¡¯t dare." Ouyang Xuan immediately showed a fearful expression.


    Don¡¯t be afraid, Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t like Lan Yanxi at all, this isn¡¯t a secret in the country. If you tell him more about the ambiguous things that happened when you went to write about your novel, Ling Mofeng will find a reason to reject her. In fact, Ling Mofeng actually likes me quite a lot, but because of my grandpa, there¡¯s always an a


    oying Lan Yanxi between us. Lan Xianxian had used all sorts of techniques to convince Ouyang Xuan to help her.


    When Ouyang Xuan heard he added another million, he waspletely moved.


    "Does Ling Mofeng really not like her?" He won¡¯t retaliate against me, will he? I¡¯m quite afraid of him. " Ouyang Xuan immediately said with a worried expression.


    "That won¡¯t happen, Ling Mofeng is famous for being gentle and kind. He definitely won¡¯t take revenge on you for this private matter." Lan Xianxian said with certainty.


    "Then should I bring you up?" Ouyang Xuan was smarter than Lan Xianxian. His eyes shed as he pretended to ask.


    "Of course not. You are not allowed to mention my name. Also, don¡¯t mention the matter of our meeting today." Lan Xianxian immediately raised her eyebrows, expressing her anger.


    "Miss Lan, we can be considered old friends. Of course I want to help you with something like this, what if ?? "Sigh, I am quite a timid person." Ouyang Xuan immediately lowered his head and stirred his coffee, pretending to have an awkward expression.


    "How about, I¡¯ll give you another 500,000 yuan for the silence. You¡¯re not allowed to mention a single word about me." Lan Xianxian was born into a snobbish family, so how could she not understand?


    Ouyang Xuan immediately agreed: "Okay, then send the money to me now. Whatever you want me to say, I¡¯ll say it."


    "You can¡¯t take this money away from my ount. I¡¯ll have someone else call you. However, you must perform well and not disappoint me." A proud smile appeared on Lan Xianxian¡¯s face. Lan Yanxi, just wait and make a fool of yourself.

 Chapter 1525 Back to the blue house

    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect that when she woke up in the middle of the night, the man beside her would go to her bedroom to sleep. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect that when she woke up in the middle of the night, the man beside her would go to her bedroom to sleep.


    When she went downstairs, she found that the man had already woken up. He even baked bread for her, fried the egg, and carefully warmed her hot milk.


    "You¡¯re awake?" The man turned to look at her at the sound of footsteps. His beautiful face was filled with embarrassment.


    Lan Yanxi noticed that Ling Mofeng seemed to like blushing when facing her. Was this man really that shy?


    However, even though he was facing the camera and various asions, he was calm andposed, graceful and calm. Yet, in front of her, he acted just like a shy boy next door.


    "Last night ??" Are you sleepwalking? " Lan Yanxi put her hands behind her back and teased him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face turned even more bashful. He turned his back to her, avoiding her words and said softly, "Let¡¯s have a cup of hot water first, then we¡¯ll drink some milk."


    "You haven¡¯t answered me yet." Lan Yanxi pouted, showing her unhappiness.


    Ling Mofeng pursed his lips andughed snappily: "Isn¡¯t it because you aren¡¯t honest when you sleep, I was scared away by you."


    "What?" Am I that scary? " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to make fun of her, so she immediately got angry.


    "It¡¯s not that you¡¯re scary, but the feeling you gave me was too scary, making me lose sleep." As the man spoke, his beautiful eyes were deeply focused on her. He honestly admitted that if he hadn¡¯t slept on another bedst night, he would have been unable to sleep until dawn.


    Lan Yanxi giggled. She was rather happy this time.


    The man couldn¡¯t do anything about her and helplessly shook his head. He thought to himself, I must have owed her in my previous life.


    Lan Yanxi contentedly ate the breakfast that the man had prepared. After eating breakfast, she left for work in Ling Mofeng¡¯s car.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s car stopped at the side of the road outside the office. Lan Yanxi got out of the car and immediately felt the gazes of surprise from all directions.


    She straightened her clothes and strode forward.


    As she passed through the reception office on the first floor, a man suddenly appeared from the office and blocked her way.


    Lan Yanxi was shocked when she saw Yang Heyang staring at her with a face full of anger.


    "Yang He, I¡¯ve endured you for a long time, did you know that? You can¡¯t block me like this every day, and you can¡¯t scold me anymore, because, I want to marry Ling Mofeng, it has nothing to do with you. I didn¡¯t steal it, I didn¡¯t cheat it. Lan Yanxi was really scared of this woman. She would appear in front of her like a ghost many times. Many times, she would even see her hiding in the corner and staring at her. Lan Yanxi¡¯s hair stood on end and she almost turned into a nightmare.


    "Lan Yanxi, if you don¡¯t love him, don¡¯t harm him. He¡¯s someone I¡¯ve ced at the top of my heart. If you dare hurt him, I won¡¯t let you go even as a ghost." Yang He grinded her teeth in anger.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, she felt angry and amused. "Yang He, don¡¯t get yourself involved. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll have Qigong deviation. In this world, he¡¯s not the only man. Your conditions are so good. Why can¡¯t you consider other people?"


    "Of course you can stand and talk without feeling any pain in your waist. You only dared to speak like this to me because you had him. If he ditched you today, I¡¯ll see what face you have to teach me." Yang He sneered and turned to leave.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She lowered her head, touched her nose and slipped away. What Yang He said seemed to make sense. She only dared to teach her righteously after obtaining Ling Mofeng¡¯s teachings. However, her stance ?? He didn¡¯t dare to think any further, because this was a true nightmare.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the rtionship between Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng had gone from cold to slowly warm.


    If Lan Yanxi had left Ling Mofeng¡¯s car from the begi


    ing, there would definitely be a lot of jealous people. But now, everyone seemed to have gotten used to it. Even those who used to be jealous of her had now epted her rtionship with Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi was a little absent-minded today because the Ling Family members were going to visit the Lan Family tonight to discuss about the sry. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind would always think of a few scenes and she couldn¡¯t help butugh with her head lowered.


    It was almost dark. Lan Yanxi was waiting for Ling Mofeng in her office. He still had something to take care of.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 6: 30. Lan Yanxi was staring at her phone, constantly checking the time.


    Fortunately, Ling Mofeng¡¯s figure appeared in her line of sight.


    The man was tall and slender, his body as straight as a pine tree, and his every move exuded elegance and self-confidence.


    Although Lan Yanxi had already engraved everything about him into her bones, her heartbeat still sped up.


    "You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time right? I¡¯m done here, let¡¯s go." Seeing that there was no one else in the office, Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but soften.


    Lan Yanxi nodded, grabbed her handbag and followed him outside.


    After getting in the car, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but exhale lightly. "I met Yang He again today. We¡¯re about to get engaged, but she can¡¯t seem to let you go."


    "Then we¡¯ll see once we¡¯re engaged and married." Ling Mofeng¡¯s impression of Yang He gradually became blurry, to the point that he couldn¡¯t even remember her appearance.


    "Actually, I quite understand her. Thus, every time shees to find me, I will not say anything unpleasant to shock her. I only wanted to persuade her, but I¡¯m afraid that she would not be able to hear a single word of it." Lan Yanxiughed bitterly to herself.


    "It¡¯s rare for you to be able to be rational towards your love rival. If it was me ??" I might also be more rational. After all, we are not separated by anyone, nor do we feel resentful because of some misunderstanding. No matter what kind of love rival it is, in my opinion, they can all be treated as air. " Ling Mofeng had a forgiving expression, but very soon, he was going to be pped in the face.


    Upon hearing that, Lan Yanxi was slightly surprised, "Really? "But I remember that you almost beat that Qiao Zhuo to deathst time. Are you sure this is called tolerance?"


    "That¡¯s different. Qiao Zhuo is the person sent by the Chief Sovereign to harm you. He is not only your love rival, but also your enemy. When facing your enemy, of course I won¡¯t be lenient." Ling Mofeng frowned and exined.


    Lieutenant Chu who was sitting in front of himughed sinisterly.


    The man and woman in the back seat had an awkward expression on their faces.


    Alright, one ca


    ot tolerate sand in the eyes of a lover. This logic, as long as one has been in love before, would be understood.


    Ling Mofeng directly drove the car to Lan Family, and the Ling Family parents had already gone over long ago. When the two of them got out of the car, Ling Nua


    uan immediately ran out to greet them charmingly: "Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯re back?"


    Ling Mofeng walked over and caressed his sister¡¯s small head: "I¡¯ve warned you before, you are not allowed to call me like that in Lan Family."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately blinked herrge eyes and stuck out her tongue. "I know, it¡¯s fine if I ignore my sister-inw, right?"


    Ling Mofeng nearly fainted from anger. Was it really that hard to act?


    Lan Yanxi chuckled, "It¡¯s fine. Just ignore me. Anyway, you can¡¯t let others know about my rtionship with your brother."


    When Ling Mofeng touched his sister¡¯s head, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: "Warm, you¡¯ve grown taller. You¡¯re almost at brother¡¯s chest."


    Ling Nua


    uan rolled her eyes at him. "You think I¡¯m a child? I¡¯m going to have my eighteenth birthday soon. "


    Ling Nua


    uan was now eighteen years old and she was only 1.62 meters tall. However, in the Ling family, she was still the shortest and had always kept this incident of her height in mind. She was also of the younger generation, and was 1.88 meters tall.


    Lan Yanxi stood at the side and watched the brother and sister making fun of each other with a smile on her face. Such a loving family, it was no wonder they were able to educate Ling Mofeng, such an outstanding son.


    Inside the living room, Old Man Lan Family and the Ling Family members were drinking tea together, and there were evenwyers brought over by each of them standing next to them.


    Lan Yanxi, who was still young, did not understand. She snuck past Ling Mofeng and asked, "Why are therewyers present?"


    "Take it a step further, don¡¯t be afraid." Ling Mofeng answered her quietly.


    However, Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi had too many dowry gifts. Moreover, there were some things that needed to be notarized so that there wouldn¡¯t be some differences in the future. Of course, they both hoped that their marriage would be more beautiful.

 Chapter 1526 Something bad had happened to ling mofeng

    Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng stood at the side, not daring to disturb them. After waiting for thewyers beside to settle everything, Old Master Lan then raised his head and waved to the two people beside him: "Come over, sign, press your hand."


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi looked at each other helplessly.


    When thewyers present saw Ling Mofeng, they were all in awe. They lowered their heads and greeted him.


    In the eyes of an outsider, Ling Mofeng was still a very intimidating person. Unfortunately, the room was filled with people that he did not dare to offend, he did not dare to put on any airs anymore, he just let them sign with their signatures, let them press their fingerprints with their hands, let them sit still and be obedient, the elders did not ask, and did not dare to speak carelessly.


    Lan Yanxi was the same.


    Finally, the matter of the dowry and betrothal gift had been settled. They had to take one each, in duplicate.


    "Would you like to take a look, young people?" The Ling¡¯s father asked with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi immediately waved her hand, "Uncle, I won¡¯t look at it anymore. Everything will be decided by grandpa."


    Old Master Lan nodded his head: "It¡¯s fine, she¡¯s young and I don¡¯t understand even after seeing her. I have already made my decision."


    Ling Mofeng could understand it, but he didn¡¯t need to. Anyway, he had discussed it with his family before. Lan Yanxi married him, the betrothal gift was hers, and her dowry still belonged to her.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi did not know about this matter at the moment, because she felt that the betrothal gift was for her grandfather, and the dowry was for the Ling Family.


    Just as everyone was preparing to eat di


    er, the uncle, aunt, and cousin of Lan Family also came over.


    This meal was quite enjoyable. Although Lan Family Second Uncle Lan Bai and Third Uncle Lan Chen were not happy in their hearts, they still put on a show and helped out a lot.


    They were unhappy because they had always felt that the Old Master Lan would leave them a fortune. In the end, it had actually be Lan Yanxi¡¯s dowry and was going to be sent to the Ling Family.


    However, they had actually asked the old man for an offer before, but the old man had turned dark on the spot and they didn¡¯t dare to bring it up again. If the old man was displeased and left thepany to Lan Yanxi, then they would have to go and drink with the wind in their hands.


    At the banquet table, Lan Xianxian was absent-minded as she looked sorrowfully at Ling Mofeng. Lan Yanxi was arranged to sit beside him. The beautiful scene of them sitting together stung her eyes.


    She really wanted to say something, but she could only act like a mute and couldn¡¯t say a single word. Her father¡¯s warning eyes made her want to bury her feelings deep within her heart, not daring to confess.


    However, after eating, Lan Xianxian immediately said to Lan Yanxi, "I have a former friend over at my ce, would you like toe over?"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to invite her to her house. Although it was just a wall and a garden path, Lan Yanxi really hadn¡¯t been there for a long time.


    Ling Mofeng was standing not far behind her. His expression sunk slightly when he heard Lan Xianxian¡¯s words.


    "What friend? I don¡¯t have time to see you right now." Lan Yanxi curled her lips in disapproval.


    "Do you not want to see it, or do you not dare to?" "Yanxi, you¡¯re going to get married. I¡¯m so sad, yet you still want toe to my ce to see me for thest time. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really so ruthless? At least you¡¯ve yed a part in this before." Lan Xianxian purposely lowered her voice, because she only wanted Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng to hear it. She didn¡¯t want the seniors sitting on the sofas in the distance to hear it.


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression immediately changed as she red at her angrily.


    She knew that Lan Xianxian still hadn¡¯t given up on Ling Mofeng, so she was quite disgusted when she heard her say such misleading words.


    "Heh, Lan Yanxi, if you don¡¯t dare to meet, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll be leaving first." Lan Xianxian turned and left after she finished speaking. Before she left, she gave Lan Yanxi a mocking look, telling her to experience it for herself. Lan Yanxi was angered to death. What other person was there that she didn¡¯t dare to meet?


    Ling Mofeng had been paying attention to Lan Yanxi to begin with, and now that he heard Lan Xianxian¡¯s words, his face instantly tensed up.


    "Who did she want you to meet?" Although Ling Mofeng was a man, he was still very sensitive when it came to the woman he loved. He immediately walked over and asked her.


    "How would I know? She must have had some n." Lan Yanxi curled her lips in disapproval. "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you to meet them." Ling Mofeng suddenly grabbed her arm and forcefully brought her out of the room.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly opened wide in disbelief as she asked, "Ling Mofeng, what are you doing? I don¡¯t want to go to her house, and I don¡¯t want to meet anyone."


    "Yanxi, if there¡¯s any misunderstanding, it¡¯s best to resolve it on the spot. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be trouble in the future." The man¡¯s voice was low, neither happy nor angry, but... It was obvious that he didn¡¯t mind.


    "It¡¯s not a misunderstanding. Isn¡¯t it too serious?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She wasn¡¯t stupid and knew that Lan Xianxian¡¯s understatement had triggered Ling Mofeng¡¯s emotions. She couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth hatefully in her heart.


    "Sigh, stop bullshitting me. I¡¯ll leave by myself." When Lan Yanxi realized that the man had used so much strength, she immediately patted hisrge palm, feeling wronged.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that he had hurt her. He quickly let go of her hand and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I was careless for a moment."


    "Don¡¯t you just want to see who the person is that I don¡¯t dare to meet? You wouldn¡¯t think that it¡¯s a man that I liked before, right? "Haha, Ling Mofeng, are you jealous?" When Lan Yanxi realized this, she immediately started joking with him.


    "I didn¡¯t." The man wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    "Heh, he didn¡¯t drag me to my death, he¡¯s clearly just that." Lan Yanxi raised her chin, certain that he did.


    Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face turned red: "I just want to know, what kind of man have you made friends with before?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just a friend. I promise, I¡¯ll only hold hands once." Lan Yanxi immediately raised her hand and swore to the heavens.


    "What?" You still dare to hold hands? " Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone instantly froze. In the next second, he stared at her dangerously.


    "Hold hands... It should be fine, it¡¯s just that... For example, I passed through a ditch, afraid, the other side reached out to pull me, could it be... This won¡¯t do? " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to really be angry. She frowned as she exined with a guilty face.


    Ling Mofeng really wanted to answer her loudly. No way, but, what right did he have to ask for her previous actions?


    "That¡¯s fine." The man finally answered rationally.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down, but you ??" "Heh heh."


    "What¡¯s wrong with me?" When Ling Mofeng saw her malicious smile, his body trembled and his nerves tensed up.


    "Have you ever done anything wrong to me? "That¡¯s hard to say." Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "I didn¡¯t." Ling Mofeng immediately replied.


    "Really? Sigh, the heavens are truly unfair to us women. Whether we are i


    ocent or not, we can at least prove it. But you men are different, you men can¡¯t prove it. " Lan Yanxi had an unfair expression on her face as she shook her head and sighed.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her yful expression. He suddenly pulled her over to a fake rock at the side and the two of them hid inside.


    "Hey, don¡¯te in here. There are bugs here, I¡¯m scared." Lan Yanxi was very clear about every single nt in her house, which was why she trembled and beat him on the chest with her small hands, forcing him to step back.


    "Yanxi, do you really want to hear what I¡¯ve done to you?" The man didn¡¯t know if it was due to the alcohol he had just drunk at the table, but his voice sounded so enchanting and intoxicating at this moment. Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face went nk. Her hands that had been rejecting his offer also stopped. She felt the man¡¯s voice whisper into her ear. "I sometimes miss you so much that I would do it myself when I take a bath."


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi heard his words and instantly pushed him away. The man lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground. Luckily, he quickly regained his bnce and did not lose his elegant and dignified appearance.


    "Why are you telling me this? You¡¯re a


    oying." Lan Yanxi was so angry that her face turned red. She turned around, covered her face, and quickly walked forward.


    The man behind her seemed to have obtained some sort of victory, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to start the car and she couldn¡¯t stop him.


    When she stepped into Lan Xianxian¡¯s courtyard, Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood immediately sank.


    Ling Mofeng followed behind her and walked in. He found that Lan Xianxian¡¯s house was very different from the old man¡¯s style. He had very modern designs here, and every part of his had the charm of money.

 Chapter 1527 Be responsible for speaking

    Lan Xianxian was standing behind the pir at the entrance. From afar, she saw Lan Yanxi walk in. Behind her, a tall and elegant figure followed.


    Seeing Ling Mofeng, Lan Xianxian¡¯s breathing quickened. Very good, he had stepped into her trap.


    The moment Lan Yanxi stepped into Lan Xianxian¡¯s house, she felt ufortable all over and wished that she could just turn around and leave.


    However, Ling Mofeng, who followed behind her, seemed to care a lot about what Lan Xianxian had said just now.


    The two of them walked into the living room and saw Lan Xianxian and her cousin Lan Lin sitting on the sofa, while a handsome young man sat on the sofa. It was Ouyang Xuan, whom Lan Xianxian had hired to act.


    Ouyang Xuan had already gotten the money. Looking at the bnce in the card, he was also prepared to give it his all.


    However, when Lan Xianxian told him that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t like Lan Yanxi, even if he told a lie to hurt Lan Yanxi, Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t be angry at him and would only dislike Lan Yanxi. Perhaps, he might break up with Lan Yanxi because of that.


    Of course, Ouyang Xuan did his best to get close to Lan Yanxi and please her, all because she was the young miss of Lan Family. Even if she couldn¡¯t inherit the family business in the future, she would be able to live without worries for the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, Lan Yanxi suddenly ignored him, even though he came to act out a love drama, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t even look at him once. After so many years, Ouyang Xuan was still very unhappy, thinking that Lan Yanxi was just a green tea [1], seducing him into abandoning him, her personality was unruly.


    "Ouyang Xuan?" The first person Lan Yanxi saw when she stepped into the ssroom was her schoolmate, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for years. She expressed her surprise.


    Ouyang Xuan stood up and revealed the most handsome smile he had. His voice brimmed with affection. "Yanxi, long time no see."


    As Ouyang Xuan spoke, he even stood up and walked over, pretending to shake hands with Lan Yanxi to show his intimacy.


    However, when he stretched out his hand, Ling Mofeng, who had followed him in, took a step forward and forcefully shook hands with Lan Yanxi.


    "Ah, Mr. Vice President, my apologies." Ouyang Xuan did not expect Ling Mofeng to take the initiative to shake his hand, which scared him. He quickly took a step back to show his respect.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was indifferent and he looked at the man in front of him sharply.


    He was neat and tidy and had a handsome appearance. He was probably one of the most talented people in the society.


    This was the man Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to meet?


    Lan Yanxi was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to bring this man here to act. He really had a good heart.


    "Brother-inw, why are you here as well?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with spring as she asked Ling Mofeng with a smile and a joyful expression.


    "I¡¯ll walk around." As Ling Mofeng said that, he ignored Lan Xianxian¡¯s affectionate gaze and sat down on a sofa.


    Lan Yanxi red angrily at Lan Xianxian.


    Lan Xianxian pretended not to understand the anger in her eyes. She only smiled and said, "Cousin, Ouyang Xuan heard that you are getting engaged, so he asked me to help and let you guys meet me when you have the chance."


    Ouyang Xuan looked at Lan Yanxi with longing eyes and said with a sad voice, "Yanxi, all these years, you¡¯ve been hiding and refusing to see me. But I¡¯ve always been thinking about you. How have you been?"


    Lan Yanxi almost vomited upon hearing his sour remarks. What the hell was Ouyang Xuan ying at? He knew her fianc?? was sitting right next to her, but he still dared to say such misleading words to cause trouble.


    "Don¡¯t you watch the news? "Of course I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m going to marry Ling Mofeng soon, how can I not be okay?" Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t get angry immediately. Instead, she forced a fake smile and said to Ouyang Xuan.


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to say such shameless words. Did she really want to consider Ling Mofeng¡¯s feelings? Could it be that their love was still for sale? She said she would marry as she pleased?


    Ouyang Xuan¡¯s face was full of grief and sadness, as if he heard the most heartbreaking of words.


    "Yanxi, as long as you have a happy life, I am relieved. I know of our past and it was all just a dream. Mr. Vice President is so outstanding, marrying him will definitely be the best fate for you." Ouyang Xuan revealed a sad expression. What he said made people want to doubt him even more.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze instantly fell on Lan Yanxi¡¯s body. His handsome face was not as rxed as when he first arrived. Instead, it was tight and his lips were pursed into a line, revealing his displeasure at this moment.


    Lan Yanxi was also shocked. Although she knew that Lan Xianxian called Ouyang Xuan over to break up the rtionship between her and Ling Mofeng, she didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, Ouyang Xuan¡¯s acting skills had be more and more refined.


    "Ouyang Xuan, I¡¯m more forgetful. I seem to be a bit confused by what you said. Besides, aren¡¯t you trying to make me unhappy?" My fianc?? is sitting here, and you are bringing up old times with me. It can¡¯t be that you want to cause a misunderstanding, right? " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to give him face anymore, so she directly reprimanded him for his evil intentions.


    Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin sat on the sofa, not saying a word. However, when they heard Lan Yanxi¡¯s words, they exchanged nces.


    "Yanxi, are you really that heartless? All these years, I have been thinking about you, trying to contact you, but I was afraid that you would be angry. When I heard that you were going to get engaged, I had nightmares about the children that we didn¡¯t have time for, crying in my ears every night, saying that we were heartless parents, why didn¡¯t I let him see the world? " As Ouyang Xuan said this, his eyes reddened, as if he was in extreme grief.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened as she scolded him angrily, "Ouyang Xuan, what child are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s muscr body shook violently. He had always thought that Lan Yanxi and this man had an intimate rtionship in the pure age. He never expected that there would be a child.


    "Yanxi, I know you don¡¯t want to admit it, but I understand. But don¡¯t you feel that your actions are unfair to Mr. Vice President?" Ouyang Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and reproach.


    Lan Yanxi was going crazy. She felt that Ouyang Xuan must be crazy to be able toe up with such nonsense. She had only held his hand, so where did this childe from?


    "How much did Lan Xianxian give you? I¡¯ll give you three times the amount. Please stop talking nonsense and ruin my reputation. Ouyang Xuan, you are acting too shamelessly. It makes me want to puke." Lan Yanxi was so angry that her face turned red. She pointed at Ouyang Xuan and scolded him angrily.


    Seeing that she was called out, Lan Xianxian immediately stood up with a wronged expression. "Cousin sister, how could you use me wrongly? Back then when you and Ouyang Xuan were dating, I personally witnessed it. Not only do I know about it, Xiao Lin knows that you deceiving Mr. Vice President like this are really too immoral. "


    Lan Lin¡¯s eyes shed. Even though Lan Xianxian pulled her in, she didn¡¯t nod or shake her head. She just sat there like a wooden stick, but she was happy inside. She loved to watch Lan Xianxian and Lan Yanxi fight.


    Seeing that she was so angry that her face was flushed red, he felt sad for a moment. Then, just when everyone was about to attack her, Ling Mofeng said in a low voice, "You have to take responsibility for what you say. Don¡¯t take me for a fool. The woman I want to marry must have a clean body.


    Ouyang Xuan¡¯s and Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression instantly froze. They thought that Ling Mofeng was about to explode with resentment towards Lan Yanxi, but after hearing his indifferent voice, their hearts instantly became uneasy.


    Lan Yanxi was rather grateful to Ling Mofeng for speaking up for her at such a crucial moment. She sneered, "Ouyang Xuan, you¡¯re taking revenge on me, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Yanxi, why would I take revenge on you? I¡¯ve always liked you. " Ouyang Xuan¡¯s face was filled with panic, but he was still determined to show off his feelings.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to know why I suddenly ignored you back then?" Lan Yanxi stared at him coldly. That gaze made Ouyang Xuan¡¯s heart tremble.

 Chapter 1528 That is just admitting it

    This is an admissio


    Lan Xianxian secretly looked at Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression. His expression was cold as if he didn¡¯t care about what was happening in front of him. She was confused as to why Ling Mofeng did not lose his temper.


    Did Ouyang Xuan¡¯s words not make him angry?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s sudden counterattack made everyone¡¯s expression change subtly. It was Ouyang Xuan.


    He had always been guilty, and Lan Yanxi¡¯s ice-cold gaze made him tremble even more.


    "Do you remember one day we went to the river together to write about it? "During lunch time, you received a call. Unfortunately, I also went to the washroom. I heard every word of what you said to your friend." Lan Yanxi sneered as she spoke, feeling a chill in her heart at what had happened that year.


    Ouyang Xuan¡¯s mind buzzed. His whole body felt bad. Of course, he remembered what he said that day on the phone. He looked back in fear and saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s cold eyes looking at him.


    Lan Yanxi mocked, "At that time, you told your friend that I was a fool, that I had a lot of money, and that I was easily tricked. You also said that you had deliberately booked a room that night to settle our rtionship and then came to my house to propose to me, that as long as you marry me, you would have ten years of struggle. You also told your friend to keep it a secret, that after our wedding, you would give him a sports car as a gift, and you even thought that after marriage, you would get my share and even want to start a business."


    "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re lying. I didn¡¯t say anything like that, so how can you use me wrongly? Even if you don¡¯t like me now, you can¡¯te up with something like that to hurt me." Ouyang Xuan was hurt by Lan Yanxi¡¯s words, so he immediately pointed at Lan Yanxi and scolded her angrily.


    "Oh, really? Are you saying that I was wrongly using you? "Fine, why don¡¯t we go and have a confrontation with that friend of yours. I believe that Ling Mofeng will help me. After all, he will definitely want to know the truth of the matter." Lan Yanxi slightly raised her brows and sneered. Her beautiful eyes immediately looked towards Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng nodded, "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m bing more and more interested in this matter. Of the two of you, which one is the real one and which one is the fake one, as long as we can find a witness, we will naturally know."


    Ling Mofeng stood in the middle. He didn¡¯t seem to be helping Lan Yanxi, but he was supporting her from behind.


    "Brother-inw, you can¡¯t really believe her, right? I am of the same family with her, I can be her witness. Ouyang Xuan is definitely not a man that covets benefits, he is sincere to my cousin. " Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t expect the situation to be reversed. Seeing that her n was about to fail, she couldn¡¯t care less and wanted to quickly use Lan Yanxi of abandoning her evil reputation.


    "You seem to know this man better than Lan Yanxi. Lan Xianxian, are you interested in all of Lan Yanxi¡¯s friends from the opposite sex?" This hobby of yours, I wonder who you inherited it from. " Ling Mofeng sneered. His casual words pped Lan Xianxian¡¯s face.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turned pale, and she suddenly became mute.


    Lan Yanxi took the opportunity to mock him, "That¡¯s right, Lan Xianxian. You know so much about Ouyang Xuan. Could it be that you two are having an affair?"


    "Stop bullshitting around here, I¡¯ll go with him ?? "It¡¯s just a friend I know. He¡¯s your ex-boyfriend, I won¡¯t steal your things." Lan Xianxian was incoherent with anger, her eyes shing wildly. "Oh, you don¡¯t rob me, but you try to rob my man every time." Lan Yanxi understood and mocked her again.


    "I... I didn¡¯t take it. " Lan Xianxian was stumped by his words, unable to say a word.


    Lan Yanxi raised her eyebrows and put her arms around her chest: "Lan Xianxian, didn¡¯t youe here today to find Ouyang Xuan to sow discord between me and Ling Mofeng? If you like my fiancee, then just tell me directly, why do you need to act out this scene? Plus, do you think Ling Mofeng is not picky with food? For a disgusting woman like you, he definitely won¡¯t even look at her."


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to not lose at all when she quarreled with someone. He was speechless when Lan Yanxi dragged him into it.


    Lan Xianxian was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. She actually looked at Ling Mofeng with a sad face.


    Unfortunately, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t even look at her as he lowered his head to look at the floor.


    "Lan Yanxi, how can you use me wrongly? I respect you, Mr. Vice President, so I did not ?? I didn¡¯t. " No matter how she tried to exin, Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t seem to lie at the moment.


    "Respect? The use of this word is marvelous. " Lan Yanxi sneered, "To respect him so much that hees before me every day and says how much you love him. Lan Xianxian, the tree wants skin, and people want face. I advise you to be kind."


    Ouyang Xuan was so scared by Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi¡¯s singing that his whole body trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    If Ling Mofeng really did look for his close friend to investigate, then the truth of the matter would probably be exposed. The lie that he told would also be exposed, and he would really be done for.


    Lan Xianxian was rendered speechless by Lan Yanxi, so she could only stare with dry eyes.


    Lan Yanxi instantly stared at Ouyang Xuan, "In the past, you shamelessly ran to my house to wait for me, trying to express your wishful thinking. In the past, I was young and kind, and I didn¡¯t care too much about a hypocrite like you, but now, I¡¯m no longer that kind Lan Yanxi. You¡¯ve offended me, and I won¡¯t let you go.


    Ouyang Xuan didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi¡¯s imposing ma


    er to be so strong that it could even make him feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up. It seemed like he didn¡¯t need him to do anything, he could take care of this woman himself.


    "Yanxi, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have wronged you with Lan Xianxian¡¯s money." Ouyang Xuan was originally a coward who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Now that he was suppressed by Lan Yanxi, his legs went soft and he almost kneeled down. He quickly told her everything.


    Lan Xianxian really hated him to death. She really wanted to use a knife to stab this useless trash. He had actually exposed her on the spot. This could be considered lifting a stone to smash her own foot. The pain was indescribable.


    "Ouyang Xuan, you¡¯re talking nonsense. When did I ever give you money? "Don¡¯t spout nonsense. It was clearly you who wanted toe here to meet Lan Yanxi." Lan Xianxian was flustered and exasperated as she pointed at Ouyang Xuan and cursed.


    Lan Xianxian, Mr. Vice President is here, I can¡¯t help you lie anymore. I believe that Mr. Vice President will definitely be able to see through your lies, I have gone too far with this matter, even though Yanxi and I have been friends for a period of time, at most, we will only be able to help each other out. Ouyang Xuan lowered his head and admitted the truth in shame.


    Lan Yanxi red hatefully at Lan Xianxian, "I didn¡¯t expect that everything would be your n. Lan Xianxian, how much do you hate me? You actually want to make these rumors and defeat my reputation."


    Lan Xianxian was so scared that her soul almost left her body as she retreated step by step. She waved her hand and said, "It¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯ve never done anything before."


    "I regret it now, it¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s go over to grandpa right now and rify the situation. Just who was the one who ordered you to harm me?" "And what heart did you have?" Lan Yanxi immediately came over and tried to grab her hand. "Lan Yanxi, what are you doing? Don¡¯t pull me, I¡¯m not going." Lan Xianxian quickly stretched out her hand to push Lan Yanxi away.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi was so angry that she had lost all sense of reason. She was so angry that she wanted to grab Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand.


    "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re done." This time, Lan Xianxian viciously pushed her away.


    Lan Yanxi took a few steps back and fell into a firm embrace. Ling Mofeng hugged her tightly with his long arms as he said with a cold gaze, "Lan Xianxian, with your bad character, she¡¯s not suitable for the office. Also, she¡¯s my fianc??e, I hope you take care of your limits and don¡¯t do anything to hurt her again, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off."


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, pain and despair.


    "You ?? Do you like her? " Lan Xianxian asked with great difficulty.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was deep as he lowered his head to look at the stu


    ed woman in his embrace. Finally, he answered with certainty: "I won¡¯t marry a woman I don¡¯t like."


    "What?" How could this be possible ?? You... How could I like her? " It was as if Lan Xianxian had been struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t believe it for a long time.


    Ling Mofeng sneered: "You can¡¯t evenpare to a finger of hers. Do you really expect me to like a sinister woman like you?"


    Lan Xianxian was struck by her beloved¡¯s coldness, and her heart was drenched in blood.

 Chapter 1529 No more hiding

    Ling Mofeng¡¯s cold words were like thousands of arrows that pierced Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart. She widened her eyes in disbelief as she watched Ling Mofeng carry Lan Yanxi and leave in fury and unwillingness.


    Ouyang Xuan was already scared stiff and his face was full of fear. After he saw them leave, he suddenly turned around and angrily asked Lan Xianxian, "Didn¡¯t you say there were no risks before? Didn¡¯t you say that the person Ling Mofeng likes is you? "Lan Xianxian, answer me. Who is lying?"


    "Scram." Lan Xianxian pushed him hard to the side.


    Ouyang Xuan was unable to stand properly and actually fell to the floor. His face turned green from anger as he growled, "Lan Xianxian, you think I¡¯m a gu


    er? You¡¯re too vicious."


    At this moment, Lan Xianxian was flustered and exasperated. She quickly walked in front of Ouyang Xuan and pointed at his face angrily. Are you qualified? Who was it that was threatened by Lan Yanxi to the point of wetting her pants? Ouyang Xuan, you¡¯re not a man. If you didn¡¯t betray me just now, would I have been humiliated like this? If you insist on insisting that you have something to do with Lan Yanxi, will Ling Mofeng really kill you? Trash, get the hell out of here right now. Give me the money I gave you, and you can pay me back as little as you can, or else ?? I want you to look good. "


    Lan Xianxian had nowhere to vent her anger on. Seeing that Ouyang Xuan was still lying on the ground, she kicked him: "Still not going to leave? Do you need me to get someone to kick you out?"


    Ouyang Xuan had already seen that Lan Xianxian was not a woman who was easy to mess with. At this moment, seeing her ferocious face, she was like a devilish woman who could eat, ring at him with a green face, cursing and kicking at him. His male dignity had been trampled on, so he could only angrily get up from the ground and quickly run away.


    Lan Xianxian seemed to have drained all her energy as she copsed onto the sofa at the side, feeling flustered.


    How is this possible?


    That¡¯s impossible, Ling Mofeng actually likes Lan Yanxi?


    She must have heard wrongly. How could Ling Mofeng like a stupid woman like Lan Yanxi?


    Since she was young, they hadpeted with each other, and neither of them was clean. Now, Ling Mofeng mocked her, but he could not evenpare to a finger of Lan Yanxi¡¯s. This was a fatal blow.


    Lan Lin sat beside him nkly. She had watched the entire show, and now that the show was over, she felt a great sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    "Xiao Lin, you said ?? Did I do something wrong this time? " Lan Xianxian looked at her stiffly.


    Not only that, she would also add fuel to the fire, allowing this matter to continue to ferment. It would be best if her grandfather knew that Lan Xianxian wanted to rob Ling Mofeng, so in his anger, her grandfather would definitely chase this shameless woman out.


    "Sis, you should have heard it already, I think Ling Mofeng really likes Lan Yanxi now, how about ??" Just give up. There¡¯s no more results. " Lan Lin tried to persuade her with good intentions.


    Lan Xianxian clenched her fists in anger. "I¡¯m really not willing to give up. I¡¯ve fought with her for so many years, and I always win. Why should I admit defeat?"


    "Sis, it¡¯s useless to be angry here. Lan Yanxi might have already told grandpa about this, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know grandpa¡¯s temper. He hates the house the most. Grandfather will chase you out and not recognize you as his granddaughter. " Lan Lin looked at her sympathetically as she spoke.


    "What?" Is it that serious? " Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her face was deathly pale.


    "Sis, how about ?? "You should go and admit your wrongs first. I think that grandpa might not pursue this matter anymore." Lan Lin walked up to her and squatted down, sincerely trying tofort her with a look of consideration.


    "I admit my mistake?" Lan Xianxian froze. She really didn¡¯t want to go.


    However, Lan Lin said angrily, "Lan Yanxi loves toin to her grandfather. She always talks about small matters in the past. Didn¡¯t you hear what she said just now? Even if she doesn¡¯t say it in front of the Ling Family tonight, she will still say it tomorrow. In my opinion, why don¡¯t you take the initiative and admit your wrongs?


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s mind was in a mess at the moment, and her mood was downcast. When she neededfort the most, Lan Lin¡¯s kind words seemed to indicate a way out for her. She nodded. "Let me think about it."


    "There¡¯s no need to think about it. Elder sister, you have to do this earlier. Otherwise, when the Ling Family¡¯s people leave, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll plead on your behalf and also be a witness." Lan Lin could not let such a good opportunity slip by for nothing. She must let Lan Xianxian¡¯s scandale to light.


    Lan Lin was quite urate when it came to people. She felt that Lan Yanxi purposely threatened Lan Xianxian, which was why she said she was going to report her to her grandpa. However, she knew that Lan Yanxi was afraid that her grandpa would be provoked.


    "You¡¯re helping me testify?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes lit up as she grabbed onto Lan Lin¡¯s arm, moved and grateful. "Xiao Lin, you¡¯re the best, the most i


    ocent. Since young, you¡¯ve always been on my side. Don¡¯t worry, big sister will remember your kindness."


    Lan Lin blinked i


    ocently and nodded her head, "Yes, since she was young, she has treated me well. Of course I have to help her."


    Although Lan Xianxian¡¯s words were pleasant to hear, she was still ridiculing him in her heart. What an na?ve fool, she really thought that she was qualified to be her own little sister.


    Lan Yanxi was carried out of Lan Xianxian¡¯s house by Ling Mofeng.


    When they reached the flower path, Lan Yanxi reacted abruptly. She twisted her waist and broke free from the man¡¯s embrace. She looked at him anxiously and asked, "Just now ??" Did you just acknowledge our rtionship? "


    Ling Mofeng took advantage of the warm yellow light from the streetmp to stare at her gently. Then, he nodded: "Yes, I admit it."


    "Then this... Are we in danger? " Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip, feeling terrified.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was scared and could not help but feel his heart ache. He sighed and held her shoulders with both hands, looking at her face with a profound gaze: "Even if I don¡¯t admit it, you are still in danger. My informant told me that old president is


    ing to brush you up."


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she almost lost her bnce. However, she quickly regained herposure and asked, "So you¡¯re saying you want to kill me to silence everyone?"


    "No, he doesn¡¯t dare to kill again now. He just wants to use you to deal with me, for example, to make your reputation go bad, just like what Lan Xianxian did just now. If that stubborn old fogey had his eyes on you, he wouldn¡¯t be like Lan Xianxian, who would directly find a man to have a rtionship with you, and then deal with me. Yanxi, it looks like I can¡¯t wait any longer."


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her face paled. After hearing his words, she instinctively asked, "What do you want?"


    "I want you!" The man suddenly leaned over, bit her ear with his thin lips, and said what he wanted to say the most.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect that the man seemed to be especially interested in her. She said, "I want it. It¡¯s not like I said I won¡¯t give it to you."


    Seeing that she was shy, Ling Mofeng kissed her forehead and said with satisfaction, "Alright, let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk about this on the engagement day."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breath was hot. She couldn¡¯t help but pull on hisrge hand, and the man quickly held onto her small hand.


    "In the future ??" Will our rtionship be made public? " Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice, expectant and uneasy.


    "Let nature take its course. There¡¯s no need to talk too much to outsiders." Ling Mofeng answered gently.


    "Yeah, I also think that¡¯s the best. I don¡¯t want others to say that we¡¯re showing our love." Lan Yanxi agreed with him.


    "People who truly love each other don¡¯t need to show off. Love itself isn¡¯t amodity, and happiness doesn¡¯t need to be shown to many people. What weck is the ability to perceive happiness." Ling Mofeng seemed to be deeply moved. His other hand also reached over and patted the back of her hand.


    Lan Yanxi nodded in agreement. The ability to sense happiness?


    She should be able to feel it, because right now, she was feeling very happy.

 Chapter 1530 I want to be honest with you

    Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng returned to Old Master Lan¡¯s living room and met Lan Bai and Lan Chen walking out. When the two of them saw Ling Mofeng, a trace of fear shed across their eyes.


    "Congrattions, Yanxi. Uncle will definitely prepare a gift for you to get married to." Lan Bai smiled as he said his blessings, while his face looked fake.


    However, Lan Yanxi said tly, "Uncle, there¡¯s no need to be so polite."


    Lan Chen alsoughed at the side: "Yanxi, you are verypatible with Mr. Vice President, you will definitely be very happy, I wish you two happiness."


    Lan Yanxi was a bit more polite to Third Uncle, because in her impression, Third Uncle loved to be like mud and never showed off his edge. Lan Yanxi did not like people like him either, but with the Second Uncle as the backing, she felt that Third Uncle Lan Chen was getting along a lot better.


    "Thank you, Third Uncle." Lan Yanxi smiled at him.


    Ling Mofeng stood at the side and looked at the two men with a fake smile. He didn¡¯t say a word.


    old president had already pulled them into the gang, so Ling Mofeng naturally wouldn¡¯t be too polite with them.


    "Mr. Vice President... I don¡¯t know what to call you anymore. " Only then did Lan Bai greet Ling Mofeng with a smile.


    "Uncle, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Since you think of me as a family member, just call me by my name." Ling Mofeng said lightly.


    "That¡¯s fine. You and my family¡¯s Yanxi are getting engaged. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll be family. I¡¯ll call you Mo Feng from now on." Lan Bai immediately nodded and answered.


    Lan Family and his two uncles were also a little awkward, and did not say anymore, as they quickly left.


    Lan Yanxi snorted angrily, "What family, what you said sounded good, but they taught such jealous daughters. If it wasn¡¯t for Grandfather, I would really take them as strangers."


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t be angry. People like them aren¡¯t worth it. The only thing you need to do now is to stay with your grandfather more. He will truly help you with your family." Ling Mofeng immediatelyforted her gently when he saw the anger on her face.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s not worth getting angry over such a person. Let¡¯s go in." Lan Yanxi nodded.


    When the two of them stepped into the living room, they saw Old Master Lan sitting on the sofa with a dark expression. The Ling Family members also had grave expressions on their faces.


    "Grandfather, aunt, what happened?" Lan Yanxi immediately felt that something was wrong and asked.


    The Old Master Lan said angrily: "I¡¯m afraid your two uncles have already gone to the old president."


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi had a surprised expression on her face. She turned to the man beside her and asked, "You couldn¡¯t have known this a long time ago, right?"


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face slightly changed. He was silent for two seconds, then nodded and replied, "Yes, I already knew that."


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Lan Yanxi frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    Ling Mofengughed lightly and said helplessly, "I don¡¯t want to tell you guys, but I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you guys. After all, the essence of the election requires thepany topete, and your uncle has his own ideas, so we can¡¯t try to kidnap him. Of course, I can¡¯t promise the promise that Mr. President gave them, and they chose the benefits."


    "But ??" Lan Yanxi felt a little ufortable.


    The Ling¡¯s father nodded his head, agreeing with his son¡¯s considerations, "Mo Feng is right. We will not interfere with the positions of others.


    Old Master Lan, however, said with hatred: "These two unfilial sons, they came to anger me on purpose."


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry." Lan Yanxi walked quickly to her grandfather¡¯s side and reached out her hand to help him vent his anger. "It¡¯s their decision to support Uncle. Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. Your body is more important."


    "Mo Feng, I¡¯m really sorry. I never expected that they would actually throw themselves at your enemy at such a time." In the past, when he gave Lan Yanxi to Ling Mofeng, he had wanted Lan Family to be his help, but now, it seems that he was too old to make a decision. Thepany waspletely taken over by his son, and even if he wanted to help, he would not be able to do so.


    Ling Mofeng immediatelyforted her softly, "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure."


    The Ling¡¯s father followed to console him. "That¡¯s right, since Mo Feng said so, he must be well-prepared. Old Master, don¡¯t be angry."


    Old Master Ling sighed lightly, "Letting Mo Feng fight in the political arena by himself is my fault as his grandfather. Back then, I forced him into politics, wanting to raise him as my pride. However, I do not know if he is willing to walk this path, and what kind of pressure he is bearing, is inconsiderate."


    He quickly smiled and said, "Grandpa, you didn¡¯t force me to walk this path. On the contrary, I have to thank you for giving me directions, allowing me to walk today, regardless of anything. You are my grandpa, and also my mentor in life, I will continue to prove myself and not let you down."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at the confident and resolute man. She suddenly felt that being able to fall in love with him was a truly blissful thing.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock, Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi were also preparing to leave. The Ling Family elders also stood up and prepared to leave.


    Old Master Lan saw them to the door and waved goodbye.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the car and looked at her grandfather with reluctance. When she saw his elderly figure disappearing from her sight, tears immediately flowed down her face.


    She quickly lowered her face so that the man wouldn¡¯t notice her tears.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this is not a separation. Even if you marry me, I will make youe back and stay with your grandfather every day. If your grandfather is willing, he can also move in with us." How could Ling Mofeng not notice her sad mood?


    He had grown up in a ce where he was familiar with because he suddenly fell in love with someone. This kind of feeling of loss couldn¡¯t be made up for.


    Previously, when Ling Mofeng was still in high school, he held his sister¡¯s hand and walked in the garden. Suddenly, he remembered that when his sister grew up, she had to hold another man¡¯s hand and live somewhere else.


    He could imagine how the Old Master Lan was feeling, and could understand Lan Yanxi¡¯s reluctance to part.


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi leaned into his arms, feeling much better.


    Not long after Lan Yanxi and her group left, the old man was about to return to his room to rest when Lan Xianxian and Lan Lin suddenly walked in.


    "Grandfather, I ?? I have something to say to you. " When Lan Xianxian saw the old tutor, she was so frightened that her face paled and she trembled in fear.


    Old Master Lan looked at his two granddaughters and frowned. "It¡¯s already sote, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow."


    After hearing her grandfather¡¯s words, Lan Lin hurriedly pushed Lan Xianxian¡¯s arm, urging her in a small voice, "Sis, you can¡¯t wait any longer. If you wait any longer, you won¡¯t even have the chance to save yourself."


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t as sharp as Lan Lin¡¯s, so she naturally listened to everything she said. She quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "Grandfather, I can¡¯t wait until tomorrow. I have to say it now."


    Seeing her kneeling, Old Master Lan became serious: "If you have something to say, say it, what are you trying to do?"


    "No, if Grandpa doesn¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t." Lan Xianxian lowered her head, ming herself and feeling ashamed.


    Only then did Old Master Lan sit on the sofa, and said solemnly: "Speak."


    Lan Xianxian immediately sobbed, "Grandfather, I did the wrong thing, I ??" I was tempted by Ling Mofeng. Just now, I was delusional enough to break the engagement between him and Lan Yanxi. Grandpa, will you forgive me? I really know I was wrong. "


    When Old Master Lan heard that, his expression darkened. Beside him, a teacup smashed towards Lan Xianxian, "You bastard, what did you say?"


    Lan Xianxian was so scared that her whole body trembled. She immediately dropped to the ground and cried, "Grandpa, I won¡¯t do that again. Please forgive me. I will never have any ill intentions towards Ling Mofeng again."


    "You clearly know that he¡¯s your brother-inw, yet you still have such shameless thoughts. You havepletely lost face for our Lan Family." Old Master Lan was furious, she pointed at her and scolded.


    Lan Xianxian was so scared that her entire body was trembling. Since she was young, she had never been scolded so harshly before. She felt extremely uneasy.

 Chapter 1531 Punishment of her

    Seeing her grandfather angrily berate Lan Xianxian, the disappointment on her face made Lan Lin, who was watching the show, happy. In fact, she wished that she could ruthlessly make up for it at this time, but she couldn¡¯t lose her i


    ocent and kind image, so she had no choice but to kneel on the ground and plead for Lan Xianxian, "Grandfather, I believe that my sister only made this mistake because she was confused for a moment. Please forgive her. She promised that she won¡¯t dare to do that again."


    Old Master Lan¡¯s face was still extremely ugly, he snorted: You don¡¯t dare? Since you want to get married, fine, I¡¯ll give you to someone else right now. In a few days, we¡¯ll get engaged. Leave this house and go live by yourself. "


    "What?" Grandfather, you want to ?? "Who will you marry me to?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s entire body shuddered in fright when she heard the old man¡¯s words. She looked up at him in fright. "Grandfather, I won¡¯t marry anyone. I won¡¯t marry anyone even if I die."


    Lan Lin, on the other hand, was extremely smug in her heart. She really hoped that her grandpa would find a random man to send her away, lest she had delusions of actually having the idea of bing the First Lady.


    "Xiao Lin, go and find your Second Uncle¡¯s Second Aunt." Old Master Lan was not joking, he immediately calmed down and said to Lan Lin who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Xiao Lin, don¡¯t go ??" Lan Xianxian immediately grabbed Lan Lin¡¯s arm and shook her head, tears streaming down her face, "Don¡¯t go."


    However, Lan Lin opened her fingers one by one with a helpless expression: "Sis, I can¡¯t not listen to grandfather¡¯s words. Let Second Uncle¡¯s second aunte over to see what grandfather has to say."


    Lan Lin turned and ran out the door as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s mood instantly sunk to the bottom of the valley. She looked outside with a face full of despair. When she looked back at her grandfather¡¯s expression, her heart went cold. Her grandfather wouldn¡¯t marry her so casually, right?


    "Grandfather, grandfather, please don¡¯t be angry at me, okay? "I¡¯ve alreadye of my own ord to admit my fault. Don¡¯t marry me out, I want to stay by your side forever." Lan Xianxian immediately crawled towards Old Master Lan on her knees, grabbing onto the old man¡¯s hand, looking like she had sincerely repented.


    Old Master Lan snorted coldly and shook her hand off.


    It was at this time that Lan Bai and the second wife of the Lan Family rushed over in a panic. When they saw that their daughter was kneeling on the ground with tears all over her face, they were shocked.


    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong with the fiber? How did I make you angry? I will definitely teach her a lesson. " Lan Bai still cared for his daughter dearly and immediately walked over with a stern attitude.


    "Why are you kneeling when the ground is cold? "Hurry and get up." Second Madam Lan hurriedly went to help his daughter, his face full of pain.


    "Let her kneel." Old Master Lan roared.


    Just as Lan Xianxian was about to stand up, her entire body froze, and even the Second Madam Lan Family stopped in her tracks.


    "Dad, what did you do wrong? Do you want to punish her? Isn¡¯t she your granddaughter? " Second Madam Lan was an intelligent and capable woman who had a temper. She immediately questioned the old man in a dissatisfied ma


    er.


    "Let her talk." The old man was so angry that he didn¡¯t even want to look at Lan Xianxian.


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression was stiff. He seemed to have guessed something and immediately red at his daughter in disappointment.


    Lan Xianxian nervously pinched the corner of her shirt and shamelessly said, "I like Ling Mofeng. I want to break up the rtionship between him and Lan Yanxi."


    "What?" Second Madam Lan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, she never thought that her daughter would actually do such a thing.


    Lan Bai had already angrily closed his eyes. If he died, then he would definitely die with grievance.


    He was a dangerous man, and furthermore, he was standing in the old president¡¯s group. If this matter were to spread to the old president, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he wasn¡¯t human? It was possible that the entire Lan Family would be implicated by this.


    "Whap." Lan Bai opened his eyes and pped his daughter furiously.


    After being pped by her father, Lan Xianxian fell to the ground, half of her face swollen.


    "Hubby, you ?? How can you be so cruel to your daughter? Don¡¯t you love her the most? " Second Madam Lan was shocked again and immediately scolded Lan Bai in dissatisfaction.


    "Shameless." Wu Tie scolded angrily, "Ling Mofeng is Yanxi¡¯s fianc??. They are getting engaged in two days, yet you are still thinking about his fianc?? here, do you still have any face? If word of this gets out, what kind of eyes would others use to look at our Lan Family? "


    "Husband, can you just say less? "You scared the kid so much ??" Only now did Second Madam Lan realize the seriousness of the matter, but she was still her beloved daughter after all. Since a young age, she was unwilling to bear to be insulted, and wholeheartedly pampered.


    "Dad, I will definitely teach her a lesson. Please don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll just let her quit her job. These few days, I¡¯ll lock her up at home and send people to watch over her, so that she won¡¯t be able to go anywhere. Please forgive her this time." Lan Bai immediately bowed and begged the old man.


    "How is the Li Family?" Old Master Lan¡¯s ck face suddenly asked.


    "Li ??" Li family? Which Li n? " Second Madam Lan¡¯s eyes were wide open, as if he had not recovered from his shock.


    Lin Bai was also shocked.


    Lan Xianxian, who was lying on the ground like a dog, suddenly screamed, "I don¡¯t want to marry that bastard Li Changsheng. Lan Xianxian, who was lying on the ground like a dog, suddenly screamed," I don¡¯t want to marry that bastard Li Changsheng.


    "Dad, you don¡¯t want to marry into the Li family, right?" Lin Bai¡¯s face was also filled with astonishment.


    We have offended Mr. President, and if we continue to offend Ling Mofeng, then our Lan Family will suffer a cmity. Kind, if you really want to change it, fine, you can marry the only son of the Li family, and although you enjoy a long victory, you have a good nature, it¡¯s good enough for you, the Li family also has many timese to propose marriage to you, I have always thought you to be young and rejected you, but now it seems that the time is right. "


    Lan Xianxian was so angry that she almost died on the spot. She didn¡¯t think that her grandfather would use such a good-for-nothing bastard to deal with her. Was she really that unbearable? Lan Yanxi versus Ling Mofeng, so she could only be a bastard with a brain in the crotch?


    "Dad, you can¡¯t marry her to Li Changsheng. That brat has a problem with his brain. He¡¯s too stupid, how could he bepatible with our family?" Second Madam Lan Family was the first to disagree, and was even furious.


    "Changsheng is not smart enough, but she is too smart. Isn¡¯t that a good match? "A woman can be smart and manage a household. Li Changsheng is the only son of the Li family. If you marry him, you won¡¯t feel wronged." Old Master Lan seemed to have thought about it carefully before deciding.


    "Grandfather, I don¡¯t love him. I would never fall in love with a man like him even if I die. He looks like a pig." Lan Xianxian had a look of disgust on her face.


    "His appearance is very ordinary, but you can¡¯t judge a person by his appearance. Ling Mofeng is pretty, but he is fated to not belong to you." Old Master Lan said angrily.


    "Dad, dad, say something, I can¡¯t marry Li Changsheng, grandpa is forcing me to die." Lan Xianxian yelled at Lan Bai like a madman. Only now did she feel a deep fear, she was scared, she had always thought that her life could be decided by herself, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be arranged so soon.


    "Dad, I agree to this marriage." Lan Bai immediately nodded after some painful thoughts.


    "What?" Husband, are you crazy? You want to get rid of the filigree? "I don¡¯t agree." Second Madam Lan crumbled on the spot, his face full of disagreement.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s pupils shrank to stone. She stared at her father, not expecting him to agree to her grandfather¡¯s decision. She had thought that her father would ask for her help.


    "You guys can go back. I¡¯m tired." The Old Master Lan raised his hand towards them, as if this matter would not be discussed further.


    "Grandfather, have you gone senile? Lan Yanxi can marry Ling Mofeng, but even if I love him, it¡¯s still a capital offense. Why are you treating me like this? Grandfather, I hate you. I hate all of you. "Fine, I¡¯m going to die. If I die, all of you will be satisfied." Lan Xianxian said as she prepared to smash into a pir at the side.


    However, Lan Lin was quick as she hugged her. "Sis, don¡¯t die. Don¡¯t be stupid."


    "Let me go. Even if they want to force me to death, I won¡¯t marry them." Lan Xianxian was actually just putting on a show, trying to threaten him with her life. However, she didn¡¯t expect Lan Lin to hug her so tightly, preventing her from doing as she pleased.


    However, Lan Lin sneered in her heart. Wanting to die won¡¯t be so easy.

 Chapter 1532 A brief period of time

    Lan Xianxian was eventually dragged home by someone. She locked herself in her room and cried her lungs out as she hated the world to the point of copse. She really wanted to send Old Master Lan to hell with a bottle of poison.


    Lan Bai was left behind by the Old Master Lan because they still have something to say to him.


    Lanmei lowered her head, as if waiting for training.


    "I know what you¡¯re doing, although the development of the Li Family is not as good as our Lan Family, but he has a very strong background, his family has three generals with military merits, no matter who can seize the power, if the Lan Family gets involved in this war, sooner orter it will be over. However, Lan Bai, you are my son, I must remind you, when you choose your position, you must open your eyes wide, you must definitely see it, when you choose your choice, in order for your people to be more ambitious, in order to obtain victory, do not want to be taken advantage of by someone, and in the end will be ca


    on fodder." The Old Master Lan said as he walked up the stairs.


    He could only say this, hoping that his son would listen.


    Lan Bai¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, he had obviously heard it clearly, the reason why he married Lian Rou to the Li Family was not just to punish her, on the contrary, it was to ally through marriage to save Lan Family from danger?


    Could it be that the old man was sure that Ling Mofeng would win this election?


    Lan Bai¡¯s heart turned cold. He had been in society for many years, and he had been through all sorts of hardships. If his choice this time was a failure, would his Lan Family really be destroyed by him?


    "Ling Mofeng." In fact, in his heart, he had always respected his father. Without him, there would not have been the achievements in Lan Family today. His father¡¯s eyesight had always been unique and precise; the fact that he chose Ling Mofeng showed that he had taken a fancy to his father¡¯s potential.


    "Get out of the way at this time ??" I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be difficult. " Lan Bai muttered and quickly left.


    When Lan Yanxi opened her eyes, she heard the sound of water sshing in the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    It¡¯s still early in the morning, why is Ling Mofeng still bathing?


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she woke up. She gently lifted the nket off the bed and sneaked out of the bathroom.


    An evil and daring thought kept forming in her mind.


    What should he do?


    I really want to peek.


    Lan Yanxi held her long hair tightly in her hands, a troubled expression on her face.


    It¡¯s over, she¡¯s getting worse and worse. She actually had such a shameless thought about Ling Mofeng.


    However, with just a single nce ?? With just a nce, it shouldn¡¯t be a crime, right?


    Tomorrow was the engagement date, so she could legally read it.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was currently in a heaven-defying battle. In the end, Little Nightmare managed to defeat Little Angel. She brazenly reached out with her little hand, pushing the door open a little.


    The room was filled with gentle sunlight and misty clouds. The man had one hand against the wall, his back to her, his head bowed as he thought of something. Water poured down from above his head, outlining his long and sturdy body, and under the sunlight, he looked healthy and graceful, filled with the strength of a man.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect a man to bathe in such a beautiful scene. It was like those scenes in the movies that had been deliberately dyed, and it was the kind of captivating scene that only beautiful men would do.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was beating rapidly at that moment.


    Her breath came to a halt as her pair of beautiful eyes greedily watched on ??


    Not a wink.


    "Turn around, turn around." Lan Yanxi held her breath and stood there quietly, but she noticed that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t move at all. He just let the water pour down from his head. He seemed to be lost in thought and didn¡¯t have any intention of turning around.


    Someone was extremely anxious and peeked at it with great difficulty. If she didn¡¯t see the contents of it, then it would be too bad for her heart that was beating so fast.


    No, she must see it.


    "Yanxi, close the door." Just as Lan Yanxi was patiently waiting, she heard the man¡¯s deep, hoarse voice.


    Lan Yanxi screamed as if she had been caught red-handed in her evil act. The next second, she mmed the bathroom door shut.


    She immediately ran back to the bed and pulled the nket over her, allowing herself to hide inside.


    "He actually knows." At this moment, Lan Yanxi wanted to smash her head into a wall and die.


    How embarrassing, finished. What would Ling Mofeng think of her? He would definitely feel that she was an impure woman, and he would definitely feel that she didn¡¯t want it anymore.


    "I actually ??" "It¡¯s not that casual either." Lan Yanxi wanted to redeem herself, but the image that she couldn¡¯t get rid of made her words even more unconvincing.


    Well, she was that kind of person, and she wanted to see it.


    While Lan Yanxi was rummaging in her nket, the sound of water in the bathroom shut. After a while, the sound of the door being pushed open could be heard.


    He came out.


    Lan Yanxi pulled the nket even tighter. She decided to not see Ling Mofeng today.


    The sound of steady footsteps could be heard on the high-grade carpet. Lan Yanxi¡¯s ears were perked up, as if she could even pinpoint the position of a needle when it fell. However, the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps could still be heard.


    It¡¯s over. He stood aside. What did he want to do? What did he want to say?


    She wouldn¡¯t listen. She wouldn¡¯t listen even if she was beaten to death. She wanted to pretend to be deaf and mute.


    Ling Mofeng was wearing an ash-blue bathrobe as he looked at the shivering woman under the nket.


    Why did it seem like he had bullied her?


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m going to bete for work." His voice was gentle, as usual, as if the incident had not happened.


    "I... "I¡¯m sick, I¡¯m not going to work. Help me get a leave of absence." Lan Yanxi¡¯s muffled voice came from under the nket. She looked determined to not see anyone.


    "Although you stole a nce at me, I forgave you for your crimes. Get up, I¡¯m not angry." Ling Mofeng held back hisughter and said in a serious tone.


    "I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m guilty, don¡¯t forgive me." Lan Yanxi said breathlessly.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter this time and directlyughed out loud. He sat on the bed and stretched out his long arm, wanting to take away the nket that she was covered with.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that when the girl grabbed him so tightly, he didn¡¯t even pull her off. On the contrary, she was pulling him closer to death.


    "Alright, you didn¡¯t see anything. I won¡¯t me you, so don¡¯t take it to heart. Actually, there¡¯s nothing to see. That¡¯s how a man¡¯s physique is. You¡¯re curious about it now, but you won¡¯t want to see it in the future." Ling Mofengforted her seriously.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This man was really interesting. It was her fault, but why was she beingforted by him instead?


    Lan Yanxi immediately lifted the quilt to reveal her head. Her long hair was in disarray, entuating her wless, beautiful face. There was an indescribable sense of beauty to it that warm morning.


    The man¡¯s body swelled up in an instant. His beautiful eyes became a few times darker, and his fingers couldn¡¯t help but fall on her hair. "Yanxi, I really like the time I spent with you. It was very rxed and interesting."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Was this man confessing to her again?


    "Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m very bad, very bad?" However, Lan Yanxi was worried about this.


    "As long as you are bad to me and dishonest to me, then it¡¯s fine." Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up as heughed sinisterly.


    Lan Yanxi blushed as she stammered, "Other than you, I don¡¯t have that kind of intention toward other men."


    "Then that¡¯s fine. In your eyes, you can only allow me to be by myself. That is my luck." His fingers moved along her long hair and saw that she looked even bigger because she was lying on the bed. His throat instantly tensed up, and in the next second, he quickly stood up: "I¡¯m going downstairs to make breakfast, so hurry up ande down. If you¡¯rete, I won¡¯t help you."


    "Lan Yanxi really wanted to spend a day flirting with him, but time was too short." "Got it." Lan Yanxi poutedzily.


    Why was she getting engaged tomorrow and going to work today? Actually, she could have taken a leave of absence.


    However, since Ling Mofeng still had to work, it didn¡¯t seem like there was any point for her to ask for a leave of absence. Forget it, go to work.


    Ling Mofeng went to the locker room. Not longter, he walked out wearing a suit and leather shoes. He looked elegant and charming, and his whole body exuded the temperament of a mature man.

 Chapter 1533 Think of another life

    While brushing her teeth, Lan Yanxi peeked out. Looking at the tall figure¡¯s back, she felt extremely sweet in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng went downstairs and adjusted his tie. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the warmth of spring or because the heat in his body hadn¡¯t subsided yet.


    The pretty face that she had revealed while hiding under the nket was like a little fox demon. With her ignorance and ignorance of this world, she had inadvertently stolen the heart of a man.


    Ling Mofeng lowered his head and smiled.


    Lan Yanxi packed herself up and was just about to go downstairs when she felt her body heat up, causing her beautiful eyes to instantly widen in shock.


    It can¡¯t be, he actually came so punctually?


    Lan Yanxi was on the verge of going crazy. She rushed back to the bathroom to check. Sure enough, not one more day had gone by and it had made her go crazy on time. Why couldn¡¯t she push it off for two or three days? She¡¯s getting engaged tomorrow.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to settle the matter first. She then lowered her head and sighed, walking downstairs.


    It seemed like Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have time to make her aplicated breakfast today. He only made her a bowl of oatmeal, baked her two slices of bread, and warmed her milk to eat.


    "What¡¯s wrong? So early in the morning and socking in spirit? " Ling Mofeng was very concerned about her every move and every frown and smile. He couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw her lowered eyes.


    "Ling Mofeng, if I ruin your mood by getting engaged tomorrow, will you be angry?" Lan Yanxi clearly remembered the words that he had whispered in her earst night, those words that made her face red and her heart beat faster.


    He was filled with anticipation, but he himself was going to disappoint him.


    "Why do you ask?" The man¡¯s handsome eyes widened in surprise. He didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant.


    "The biology of men and women are different. We women have those days every month." Lan Yanxi sighed.


    Ling Mofeng was embarrassed. He smiled andforted her, "It¡¯s fine. We just need to wait a few more days."


    Lan Yanxi screamed in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.


    After breakfast, Lan Yanxi went to the office in Ling Mofeng¡¯s car. At noon, when she was having lunch in the cafeteria, she heard someone chatting behind her. It was actually about Lan Xianxian.


    Lan Yanxi immediately listened attentively and heard one of them say, "Lan Xianxian¡¯s sister is here to take care of her resignation. I heard that Lan Xianxian is sick."


    "It can¡¯t be. What¡¯s wrong with her? It¡¯s so serious, and she still needs her sister to help her resign." The other man was surprised.


    However, in her heart, Lan Yanxi sneered. Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t be afraid that Ling Mofeng would target her, right?


    After Lan Yanxi ate, she went back to her office for lunch break.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure outside the door. It was her little cousin Lan Lin.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s rtionship with her cousin was average. However, she wasn¡¯t like Lan Xianxian, who woulde for trouble, and Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t hate her.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" When Lan Yanxi saw her peek in, she took the initiative to walk towards her.


    Lan Lin immediately revealed a cute smile, "Sis, your office space is really luxurious. It¡¯s just like how I imagined it would be."


    "It¡¯s alright, the office atmosphere here is rather strict." Lan Yanxi said lightly.


    "Sister, I came toplete the resigning procedure for Sister Fibre. I thought it would be very difficult, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be signed so soon." Lan Lin had a happy expression on her face.


    "What happened to her?" Lan Yanxi asked indifferently.


    "She¡¯s getting engaged to Li Changsheng in two days. Grandpa got so angry yesterday." Li Lin looked shocked.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Lan Yanxi still didn¡¯t know that her Lan Family had caused a ruckus yesterday, but now that she heard what Lan Lin said, her expression changed greatly.


    "Yesterday, after Ouyang Xuan left, Cousin Fixation took the initiative to go over to Grandfather¡¯s ce and admit her wrongs. Grandfather was definitely very angry, he scolded her for a while, and then called Uncle and Aunt over. Grandfather immediately said that he wanted to marry Big Sister Fixture into the Li Family, and Uncle also agreed. This time, she¡¯s done for, Yanxi Sis, in the future, when you return to Lan Family, don¡¯t be angry at her." Lan Lin had a look of relief on her face.


    Lan Yanxi was secretly shocked. Lan Xianxian actually took the initiative to admit her mistake?


    It was hard to believe that such a prideful and conceited woman like her would recognize her mistake.


    Big sister Yanxi, you are getting engaged yesterday, congrattions, you and your brother-inw are reallypatible, I think big sister Jian Jian really did the wrong thing. Before this, I kept trying to persuade her not to hurt your rtionship, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen and even scolded me. Lan Lin lowered her head, looking sad and remorseful.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze swept across her face. She realized that she couldn¡¯t see through this little cousin of hers. She was obviously only neen years old, but why did she feel as deep as a well, as pitch ck? Who knows what kind of face was hiding in the deepest part of her body.


    "Xiao Lin, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me." Lan Yanxi let out a faintugh.


    "No, I actually have always been following Sister Jian, and I know that she has done a lot of wrong, and I also know that she has deliberately caused trouble for you every time, and bullied you, but I can only stand by the side and watch, not daring to speak for you, not daring to offend her, my cowardice, has caused you to suffer a lot of grievances. Now, I finally clearly see the true face of Sister Jian¡¯s, her selfishness and willfulness doesn¡¯t only hurt you, but also me, Yanxi jie, will we be strangers?" Lan Lin¡¯s eyes were watery as she blinked at Lan Yanxi, looking worried and uneasy.


    Lan Yanxi frowned andughed, "Why are you telling me this? We are cousins. We will not change. We need to manage the rtionship properly."


    Sister Yanxi, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve thought about it, and regret that I couldn¡¯t help you back then. However, I won¡¯t be afraid of you anymore. She¡¯s going to get married soon, so she can¡¯t threaten me anymore." Lan Lin revealed a happy expression. She had a cute baby face and a smile, giving off a pure and unscheming look. She was rather likeable.


    "Since you have settled your matters, you can go back now." Lan Yanxi suddenly didn¡¯t like to chat with this little cousin of hers. She always felt that she had a purpose and wanted to draw a clear line between her and Lan Xianxian at this moment.


    Isn¡¯t this kind of grass?


    The fence-sitter.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t say it out in front of everyone. She only felt it. No matter if it was before or in the future, her attitude towards Lan Lin would never be cold or warm.


    She got someone who looked close to her, and the sharper the knife, the more flesh she felt.


    In the future, she would only be friends with the people she liked, the people she loved with the light in her heart. As for those people she could not see through, she gave up trying to understand them, because life was too short and there was no need to waste time on guessing people¡¯s hearts.


    Lan Lin smiled and nodded. "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first. If you have time in the future,e home and y."


    Lan Yanxi looked at her back and sighed, her heart in a mess.


    Lan Lin walked out of the office and looked up at the grand building.


    What she wanted, was the entire Lan Family. She had put on a pitiful act just so that one day, she would waste all her sessors and be thest sessor of the Lan Family.


    Lan Xianxian had been hiding in her room for a whole day and night, refusing to drink a single drop of water. She cried her tears out as shey on her bed, drowsy. Watching the sky brighten and darken outside her window, she felt a terrible loneliness.


    Finally, she opened the door and saw her mother, also red-eyed.


    "Mom, does Daddy really want me to marry?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s voice was hoarse and haggard.


    Second Madam Lan nodded: "Yes, your father is determined to marry you to the Li Family. How about, you agree to it."


    "Mom, is it possible that in the end, all daughters are sold? I thought I would be a different person, because Dad and you both doted on me and loved me so much, and I thought I would marry the man I loved. " Lan Xianxian looked sorrowfully at her mother. There was not a trace of light in her eyes. It was as if her life had turned dark.


    You have to learn how to take responsibility. Mom and Dad love you, but maybe it¡¯s because we spoiled you too much and spoiled you too badly, so you can¡¯t tell what¡¯s important. If you didn¡¯t make your grandpa angry today, or offend Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi, you can still choose the path you want to take, but you took the wrong step. Second Madam Lan didn¡¯t sleepst night, so she chatted with her husband for the better part of the night. Only then did she find out the stakes involved.


    "I admit that I was wrong, but I don¡¯t have the chance to change it?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s pride and arrogance had been worn away. In just one night, she had gone from being a teenager who did nothing better and acted rashly, to a woman who had been tormented and lost all of her will. She hated and resented all of them, but all of these had taught her topromise with life.


    The person who had doted on her in the past had now agreed to let her marry a man she didn¡¯t love. Lan Xianxian had lost her ability to rely on, as well as her confidence.


    "Sisi, there are some things Mom doesn¡¯t want to tell you too clearly. You just need to know, if Mom and Dad aren¡¯t desperate, they won¡¯t let you get married." Second Madam Lan continued to cry, crying as he spoke sorrowfully.


    Lan Xianxian suddenlyughed like a madman. Herughter caused her stomach to ache. She bent down with both hands on her knees, but she could not stop herughter. She was like a lunatic, a lunatic.


    "Sisi, don¡¯t be like this. Mommy is scared." Second Madam Lan was so scared that her face turned pale and she quickly tried to support her arms.


    "Mom, I understand, I¡¯ll marry, I can¡¯t marry the man I love, whoever I marry will be different, my nature will be bad, once I marry into the Li family, I¡¯ll only be worse. Mom, I understand, I¡¯ll marry, I won¡¯t be able to marry the man I love, whoever I marry will be different, my nature will be bad, if I marry into the Li family, I¡¯ll be even worse if I marry into the Li family. Lan Xianxian stoppedughing, but said it with a fierce tone.


    "Sisi, you, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s boring." Second Madam Lan frowned and advised her as if her daughter was a demon.


    "Interesting, why would it be boring? When I get married, my life will be even more interesting. " After Lan Xianxian finished speaking, she turned around and mmed the door shut. The Second Madam Lan was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 1534 She wanted to stay with him

    She¡¯s going to stay with him


    Tomorrow was the engagement day, Lan Yanxi received the blessing of her superior Wang Xinyi, and also gave her a pair of cute and cute dolls as her engagement present. Lan Yanxi looked at the two dolls with a guilty conscience, so she decided to apologize to her kind superior when she got off work.


    After work, Lan Yanxi brought a cup of tea and knocked on Wang Xinyi¡¯s office door.


    "Come in!"


    Lan Yanxi walked in. When Wang Xinyi raised her head and saw it was her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, "Tomorrow is your engagement day. Why didn¡¯t you get off work earlier?"


    "Sister Xinyi, are you free? I want to talk to you. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was filled with embarrassment.


    Wang Xinyi put down the pen in her hand, turned around leisurely in her chair, and walked over to her: "What¡¯s wrong? There seems to be something on his mind. "


    Lan Yanxi handed the teacup to her and she took a sip naturally. She looked at Lan Yanxi with her sharp eyes and said, "If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate to say it."


    "Sister Xinyi, I need to apologize to you. Ever since I came to your department, you have always looked after me and sympathized with me, but I ?? "I lied to you." Lan Yanxi lowered her head as she finished her sentence.


    Wang Xinyi looked surprised, "What did you lie to me about? I don¡¯t remember anything you¡¯ve fooled me with. "


    "No, what I lied to you was not things, but trust and friendship. I told you before, Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t like me, our rtionship isn¡¯t good, but in fact ??" We have a pretty good rtionship, he doesn¡¯t hate me, and I like him a lot. " Lan Yanxi waved her hands anxiously as she exined with a blush.


    "What?" Wang Xinyi was truly shocked. She circled around Lan Yanxi and stared at her. "You lied to me?"


    "I¡¯m sorry Sister Xinyi, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, I just don¡¯t want others to know that our rtionship is good, Ling Mofeng said that this is dangerous for me, that¡¯s why we acted so coldly in front of outsiders." Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She was truly ashamed and worried that Wang Xinyi would no longer pay attention to her. She felt that she was not an honest person and was not worthy of befriending.


    Wang Xinyi suddenly bent over andughed out loud, making Lan Yanxiugh in a baffling ma


    er.


    After that, Wang Xinyi patted her on the shoulder. "Alright, look at how scared you are. I didn¡¯t say it was your fault. Actually, I guessed it."


    "Huh?" This time, it was Lan Yanxi Meng¡¯s turn.


    "Last time Ling Mofeng came to the office to look for you, I was puzzled. Afterwards, when I saw you work every day without any worries, I guessed that you guys might be intentionally acting outside the office. Right, didn¡¯t I give you a book? Have you seen it? " Wang Xin asked with a malicious smile.


    Lan Yanxi was surprised and happy at the same time. She was also surprised because she did not expect Wang Xinyi to not be angry at all.


    "Sister Xinyi, aren¡¯t you angry at me? I lied to you. "


    If it was a white lie, of course I wouldn¡¯t be angry. Mr. Vice President was worried about you, so he had to think of every possible way to protect you, which was a good thing, but it also suddenly made me believe in love. Yanxi, honestly, when I saw that you could reap happiness, I was happy for you too. Wang Xinyiforted her gently.


    "Sister Xinyi, thank you." Lan Yanxi was moved and grateful. She hugged her as if she couldn¡¯t find any words to say.


    "Don¡¯t, cuddling in the office is not proper." Although Wang Xinyi said that, she reached over and hugged her back.


    "Sister Xinyi, can youe tomorrow afternoon? I really hope you cane over. " Lan Yanxi invited her sincerely.


    "I¡¯ll try my best to get there, and I¡¯ll also need to wear a beautiful set of clothes. Perhaps, I might even encounter my second spring." Wang Xinyi instantly became young and energetic. She opened the window and a gentle wind blew in. She eximed, "The spring wind has the aura of love."


    When Lan Yanxi saw that Wang Xinyi was also looking forward to the arrival of love, she also felt happy for her.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s anything suitable for you tomorrow, you can tell me and I¡¯ll introduce it to you." Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    Wang Xinyi immediately turned her head back, embarrassed. "Don¡¯t. Otherwise, others will say I¡¯m always dishonest."


    "Sister Xinyi is too modest, I think the main reason why you¡¯re single is because you¡¯re too outstanding, causing some people to not dare to climb all over you." Lan Yanxi said sweetly.


    "You really know how to talk, no wonder Mr. Vice President treated you as his treasure and protected you. Fine, since you are being naughty, then don¡¯t be naughty. I won¡¯t listen to any bad words behind those people¡¯s back, I will be the happiest myself." Wang Xinyi was delighted with the ttery.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was Ling Mofeng¡¯s cell phone number.


    She immediately said to Wang Xinyi, "I have to go. Sister Xinyi, see you tomorrow."


    "Go!" Wang Xinyi raised her hand at her.


    Lan Yanxi walked out of the office with quick steps and saw Ling Mofeng standing outside the door with a phone in his hand.


    Lan Yanxi walked quickly towards him. Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze became gentle at once.


    "Did you go back?" She had a bashful look on her face as she whispered.


    Ling Mofeng shook his head. "I might have to go backter. Yanxi, I¡¯ll get Chu Lie to send you back first."


    "Are you going to workte? If you aren¡¯t going back, then I¡¯m not going back either. Lan Yanxi immediately became stubborn.


    "What if I work until midnight?" The man asked with a gentle smile.


    "It¡¯s already early in the morning. I don¡¯t want to go back alone." From the looks of it, she had decided.


    "In that case, bring your bag with you ande with me." Ling Mofeng actually didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving her alone at home. He would rather bring her with him.


    "Where to?" Lan Yanxi blinked.


    "Wait for me in my office." When the man saw her smile like a flower, he really wanted to reach out and hug her, but there were so many peopleing and going. He was about to get used to it, but he could only endure it as he clenched his palm into a fist.


    Lan Yanxi was like an obedient little tail that followed behind him, forming a very harmonious scenery.


    Ling Mofeng was elegant and noble, with a calm temperament. Lan Yanxi was elegant and attractive, her temperament was sweet and sweet, a perfect match no matter how one looked at it.


    Lan Yanxi followed Ling Mofeng directly to his office. Upon seeing the situation, Chu Lie was slightly stu


    ed, "Sir, didn¡¯t you want me to send Miss Lan back?"


    "She doesn¡¯t want to go back, just let her stay in the office. Go get someone to bring her some fruits and snacks." Ling Mofeng looked at her lovingly. He was worried that she would be bored, so he prepared something for her to eat.


    Lan Yanxi really liked being so meticulous and considerate.


    Chu Lie turned around to leave for work while Lan Yanxi followed Ling Mofeng into the office.


    It wasn¡¯t his first time in this office, but he felt a sense of oppression every time he came here.


    She was so serious and depressing that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. She really admired Ling Mofeng. How boring and boring it was to work in this kind of environment.


    Ling Mofeng seemed to be able to tell how much this little woman despised his office. He looked a little embarrassed and said while looking at her nervously, "There¡¯s a resting room nearby. If you don¡¯t want to sit here, you can go there to y."


    "Is that so? Why do you still have a lounge in your office? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face froze as she asked curiously.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit nervous from her question: "Don¡¯t misunderstand, this is only for resting."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. "Of course I know it¡¯s for resting. Otherwise, how could you use it for something else?"


    "What can I do?" The man was speechless. He reached out his hand to pinch her cheek in a punitive ma


    er and said, "Don¡¯t think too much."


    Lan Yanxi pushed his hand away in dissatisfaction. "Why do you pinch my face every day? It feels like I¡¯m a child."


    "In my eyes, you are just a child. I don¡¯t want you to grow up." Ling Mofeng said seriously.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi blinked in disbelief. "You think you can bully me every day when I¡¯m young?"


    "Of course not, I just hope that you can continue to be i


    ocent. As a child, I will be the fastest to enjoy life without worries. Besides, I don¡¯t bully you every day, I will only take care of you every day." Ling Mofeng was speechless again. It seemed like this little girl wasn¡¯t suitable for chatting at all. It was easy for them to kill each other.


    Lan Yanxi giggled. "Alright, I understand what you¡¯re thinking. As for the i


    ocence you¡¯re talking about, I really don¡¯t know how much I have left. I will bully you back anyway, I¡¯m not as kind as you think."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up: "I¡¯m not stupid when I say i


    ocence. You misunderstood me. If others are bullying you, of course you have to bully them back."


    The man opened the door to the lounge, revealing a small, elegant suite, sofas, tables and chairs, and simple kitchen equipment. The bedroom was next to the door.


    "Sit here and wait for me. If you have anything to do, send me a message. I¡¯m in a meeting and can¡¯t read it in time, but I¡¯ll definitely read it when I have time. I don¡¯t know how long it will take, but you¡¯ll probably have to wait for a long time. If you¡¯re tired, then sleep ??"


    "Alright, you can go if you want to attend the meeting. Don¡¯t worry about me, I can take good care of myself." Lan Yanxi saw that he was continuously reading, so she quickly reached out to push him out of the door. "Go to work. I can y until the end of the world with just my cellphone. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be bored."


    The man, who was originally at ease, heard her words and sighed helplessly. He reminded her, "Stop ying with your phone and pay attention to your eyes."


    "If I had short-sighted eyes and wore sses, would I look bad?" Lan Yanxi immediately gave the idea another thought.


    "That¡¯s why I wanted you to look less at your phone." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t do anything about her. There was always so much to retort with this mouth.


    "I know, stop looking!" Lan Yanxi immediately answered with a smile.


    But the next second, her chin was forcefully grabbed by the man. Immediately afterwards, the man¡¯s thin lips fell on hers.


    From gentle touch to madness was but a few seconds.


    With their auras intertwined, Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was pounding and her face was flushed red with embarrassment.


    Although this feeling was unsettling, Lan Yanxi still wished it couldst a little longer.


    It was only when there was a knock on the door that Ling Mofeng reluctantly let go of his hand. His eyes darkened: "I have to go. I¡¯ve sent someone to guard outside. It¡¯s very safe here."


    "Yeah, I know." Lan Yanxi lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze. She could only feel her heart beating rapidly.

 Chapter 1535 Seeing through trickery

    Chu Lie personally brought over a te of washed fruits and a big bag of snacks. Lan Yanxi thanked him repeatedly, her beautiful eyes lit up. There was food to eat. For her, this waiting time seemed to have be lighter.


    Sister Mei found out the second night that Lan Xianxian¡¯s n had failed, and when Lan Xianxian called her in tears, not only did she not receive Sister Mei¡¯s constion, she even got scolded by her. This made Lan Xianxian so angry that she did her best, what right did Sister Mei have to scold her?


    "Sister Mei, my grandfather is going to marry me, if this is what happens to me, I will ept my fate, but I will remember all the people that have hurt me, all the people I hate, I will remember all of them in my heart." Sister Mei, my grandfather is going to marry me, if this is what happens to me, I will ept my fate, but all the people I hate, I will remember all of them. Lan Xianxian thought that she was advising the Sister Mei with good intentions, but she couldn¡¯t hear him for a long time. It was just that her breathing seemed to have be heavier.


    "Lan Xianxian, you¡¯re getting married now. Should I congratte you?" After a long while, the Sister Mei¡¯s voice finally sounded out from the other side of the room. Although it was clearly a blessing, Lan Xianxian still felt a chill down her spine when she heard it.


    "Thank you. When I get married, I want you toe and have some wedding wine." Lan Xianxian said indifferently.


    "Ling Mofeng, you really don¡¯t want it?" Sister Mei wanted to confirm once again whether or not he should give up this chess piece. The scar on Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart was torn apart in an instant, as if someone had ripped it open with brute force, and fresh blood once again dripped out.


    "If I can still get him in this life, of course I¡¯ll take him. Right now, I¡¯ve tried my best. I¡¯ve tried my best. If I still can¡¯t get him, then I can¡¯t die. I¡¯ll only have hope if I live." Lan Xianxian gritted her teeth with resentment and unwillingness.


    Sister Mei¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile, she asked indifferently: "Did you think that you had already fought for it with all your might?"


    "Enough, stop bothering me. I already want to die." Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t want to admit her sorrow to someone she didn¡¯t know well. She impatiently hung up the phone.


    Sister Mei had never been disrespected by anyone before, not to mention, it was a stinking girl who ridiculed and mocked her everywhere. She even dared to doubt that she had a hidden disease and wanted her to see a doctor.


    "You want to get married?" "Hmph, it won¡¯t be that easy." Sister Mei could already tell that Lan Xianxian did not have any fighting spirit. Since she was just a useless bastard child, then she could finally erupt with all the grievances that she had umted in her stomach.


    "Lan Xianxian, you trampled on my pain time and time again. I will make you pay the price for offending me." While Sister Mei was speaking, her ugly face appeared in the ss beside her. Her face was in pain and she quickly turned her face away, as if she couldn¡¯t bear to look at that pitiful herself anymore.


    However, Lan Xianxian¡¯s phone call to Sister Mei this time did not bring up the news that Ling Mofeng liked Lan Yanxi, because she felt that it was meaningless even if she did not say it. Anyway, she had nowpletely lost the opportunity to fight for Ling Mofeng.


    Meanwhile, Sister Mei held the recording pen in her hand and listened to what Lan Yanxi said a few times. At the engagement banquet tomorrow, in front of his family and friends, he would let this woman¡¯s voice spread to every corner. He didn¡¯t know how Ling Mofeng would look or how Lan Yanxi would exin it.


    As the night grew darker, Lan Yanxi sat cross-legged on the sofa in her office with her phone in hand. She tapped on the melon seeds while flipping through the news of the past two days. Every time Ling Mofeng spoke, as long as he showed his face, Lan Yanxi would watch him over and over again.


    It was already past ten o¡¯clock. Lan Yanxi was begi


    ing to feel sleepy. Maybe it was because she went to sleep on time every day, so when the time came, the biological clock immediately went out of order.


    She put her cell phone aside and prepared to go into her room and get a quilt to cover her.


    Suddenly, she heard a sounding from outside the door and was startled. She quickly walked towards the door.


    He heard a man¡¯s voiceing from outside the office.


    "Mr. Vice President, let me bring you a cup of coffee. Open the door."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Ling Mofeng had someone bring her something again?


    However ?? She doesn¡¯t drink coffee, Ling Mofeng should know that she doesn¡¯t have this hobby.


    Could it be ??


    Lan Yanxi was immediately rmed. Just as she was about to open her mouth to stop him, the door suddenly opened.


    The person who came in was actually a staff member beside Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was going on?


    She had seen this man many times, he was indeed a capable assistant by Ling Mofeng¡¯s side.


    However, he was indeed holding a cup of fragrant coffee in his hand. Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was a little confused. Miss Lan, Mister asked me to send this to you, you will definitely be tired if you wait for him here. It¡¯s the right time to drink a cup of coffee to refresh your spirit. " The man said with a smile.


    The corners of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth lifted up in gratitude. "Thank you. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really tired. This coffee smells really good. You can leave it for now. I¡¯ll drink it after I finish this game."


    Lan Yanxi immediately picked up her phone and pressed two buttons on it.


    "Miss Lan likes to y games?" The man came over suddenly, wanting to see her cell phone.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s actions were quick as she switched the screens on her cell phone. It was true that she had yed somepetitive scenes out of boredom, so she didn¡¯t reveal any ws.


    "My brain is stupid, and I love to y these simple games." Lan Yanxi smiled at him.


    Lan Yanxi took a few steps back and walked into the room. Before the man could react, she quickly closed the door and left the lock.


    That man had not expected Lan Yanxi to move so quickly. Could it be that he had revealed a w?


    Lan Yanxi quickly took out her phone to call Ling Mofeng because she felt that the man outside was very dangerous.


    "Miss Lan, what¡¯s wrong? "Open the door, and I¡¯m still inside with the documents you asked me to take." The man immediately stood outside and knocked on the door.


    "Is that so? Also, although I saw you next to Ling Mofeng, you don¡¯t seem to be his trusted aide. He won¡¯t send you to send me anything, and since I heard that you sent coffee, I knew you weren¡¯t a good person. " Lan Yanxi sneered, refusing to open the door no matter what.


    The man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to be able to see through him through these small details. He was flustered and exasperated as he took out a gun from behind his back.

 Chapter 1536 His heart ached

    He¡¯s in pai


    Lan Yanxi had just finished speaking when she heard a gunshoting from outside the door. She quickly covered her ears in fright. Unfortunately, this door was reinforced and had been specially treated so that the bullet couldn¡¯t prate it. The man seemed to have gone crazy. He grabbed a chair and threw it towards Ye Zichen. However, the moment he raised the chair up, a bodyguard rushed in and shot him in the back.


    "Put the chair down." He took another shot in the arm with the gun, and the bodyguard scolded him in a cold voice.


    "Hoh, the damn woman isn¡¯t dead, but I can¡¯t live. Whatever, I¡¯m going to die anyway." After saying that, the man took his gun and shot himself in the head.


    Blood spurted out and his body fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the sound of urgent footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Soon, Ling Mofeng and a group of people stood at the door.


    "Yanxi!" He shouted in panic.


    At that moment, the door to the lounge was opened. A petite figure rushed out.


    "Yanxi." The man passed through the crowd and hugged her tightly. His lips pressed tightly against her forehead for a long time before his heartbeat finally calmed down.


    Chu Lie had his people protect the scene. He squatted down to check, then exchanged a nce with Ling Mofeng.


    "Clean this ce up." Since the murderermitted suicide on the spot, even if Ling Mofeng wanted to investigate, he couldn¡¯t get anything out of a dead man. Ling Mofeng wanted to investigate, but it was impossible to get anything out of a dead man.


    The human heart was sinister, but the human nature was fragile. When someone held onto the very life of one¡¯s loved ones and used their life to exchange for their safety, that was the most helpless and helpless choice. Ling Mofeng embraced Lan Yanxi and used his tall body to cover up the cold body. He didn¡¯t want her to look at him again.


    "Yanxi, how did you escape in there?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was still low and trembling.


    Lan Yanxi said angrily, "I suspected him when he was outside the door just now, but when I wanted to speak, he came in. I was scared half to death."


    "How did you suspect him?" Ling Mofeng asked her with praise, while his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips, "He said you asked him to send me a cup of coffee, but you know I don¡¯t. I¡¯m allergic to coffee, and I can¡¯t stand the bitter taste, thest time you gave it to me, I didn¡¯t even drink it, how could you let him give it to me?"


    "Yanxi, it¡¯s a good habit for you to be able to observe and observe. It can also save your life at a critical moment. In the future, you have to be suspicious of strangers, do you understand?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating when he heard her distress signal. Luckily, the meeting room he was in wasn¡¯t too far away from here, so he was able to get here in time.


    "To be honest, I¡¯m really scared." Lan Yanxi¡¯s body was still trembling. The gunshot from before had scared her to the point of squatting down in a corner and shivering.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid." Ling Mofeng kissed her forehead with his thin lips andforted her softly.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi understand the terror of war. She could also understand why Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to have an open rtionship with her. It was because there were too many people who wanted to get Ling Mofeng¡¯s weakness.


    "Ling Mofeng, did I disturb you? Has your meeting ended yet?" Lan Yanxi med herself, but she also felt terrible. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would barge in to kill her. Not only that, they wouldmit suicide if they didn¡¯t kill her. This kind of person who treated her so ruthlessly was too terrifying.


    "It¡¯s alright. Your safety is the most important thing, and the meeting is almost over. I¡¯ll have someone else speak up for me." Ling Mofeng touched her hair: "Let¡¯s go back."


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi still extended her arms to hug him, burying her face deep in his embrace as she lusted after his sense of security.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her frightened expression.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t say a word on the way back to the car. She just held onto one of his arms in a daze.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her, so he could only lean his head towards her to get closer.


    "The staff members beside you have also been bribed by them. You should be more careful in the future." When they were almost home, Lan Yanxi reminded him in a low voice.


    "I know, to be honest, I wasn¡¯t surprised that this person would betray me. At first, I felt that he was a bit untrustworthy, so I didn¡¯t let him participate in the core work for a while, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would be bribed." Ling Mofeng¡¯s words were filled with helplessness and a bitter smile.


    "If he¡¯s dead, no matter how many benefits we get, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to spend our lives on him. What¡¯s the point of that?" Lan Yanxi could not understand this person¡¯s purpose.


    "Yanxi, you can¡¯t predict the terrifying level of the human heart. Do you think it¡¯s a pity that the person has died? But he might have to die for a reason. Let¡¯s stop guessing, shall we? Think of today as a nightmare. If you wake up from the dream, you should forget about it. " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to exin it to her so clearly because those things were too cruel.


    "En, I will forget about it. Moreover, I will temper my heart even more so. In the future, I will not panic in the face of anything. I will not let you worry about me." Lan Yanxi nodded with a light smile.


    "I don¡¯t know if anything will happen at our engagement party tomorrow, but I¡¯ve done my best to do security work." Ling Mofeng frowned. He was still a bit uneasy about tomorrow¡¯s unknown.


    "The people we invited were all friends and family. No one that we didn¡¯t know was invited toe in. It should be... "No problem." However, Lan Yanxi naively thought so.


    Since it was an engagement banquet, the number of people invited was not many, only ten tables long. The two families and friends each had five tables, and they were also the closest kind, so friends were also the toughest. Although Ling Mofeng was Vice President, he wanted to keep a low profile and chose a very secretive ce to eat, so no one would disturb him.


    Other than the issue of safety, there was no need to intentionally expose the rest.


    "I hope so. Hopefully, the people we invited are all sincere in their blessings to us." Ling Mofeng nodded with a smile. He didn¡¯t want to add to her psychological pressure.


    "Oh right, were you the one who dealt with Lan Xianxian¡¯s resignation?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "It wasn¡¯t me. I haven¡¯t notified the perso


    el yet. Has she quit?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face darkened when he mentioned this woman.


    "Yeah, she didn¡¯te herself. My little cousin helped her. She also said that Lan Xianxian is getting married." "Thank you," Lan Yanxi said softly.

 Chapter 1537 Important guest

    Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t interested in Lan Xianxian at all. He just tightly hugged the woman in his arms. Lan Yanxi also didn¡¯t want to talk about other people¡¯s affairs. She tiredly curled up in his arms, looking forward to tomorrow.


    That night, Lan Yanxi was always shaking in her sleep. Ling Mofeng knew that she pretended to be strong on the surface, but he was still scared. He felt sorry for her and med himself, so the only thing he could do was to hug her and give her a sense of security.


    Morning!


    Today was a big day for Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi.


    Ling Mofeng woke up very early, and the sky outside the window was still bright. He sat up and looked at the girl with a gentle gaze. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and with that again, she looked very tired.


    After all, it was just an engagement banquet today, not a marriage. Ling Mofeng


    ed to let her sleep for a while longer and wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Lan Yanxi opened her eyes in a daze and saw a bright light outside the window. She was so frightened that she quickly sat up.


    "Ling Mofeng." She seemed to be looking for a groom, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t find him. She was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears, but fortunately, she woke up in time to find that she wasn¡¯t apanied by a man, causing her to panic.


    Lan Yanxi quickly got off the bed and ran out of the room without even wearing her shoes.


    When he was about to go downstairs, he bumped into a man who was walking up the stairs with a ss of milk in his hand.


    Ling Mofeng was wearing only a grey turtleneck sweater and a pair of cks. He lookedzy and elegant, very different from his usual romantic and youthful style.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was in a terrible state. Her long hair was a mess, and her pajamas were askew, revealing her white shoulders and half of her delicate jade arms.


    The two of them ran into each other on the stairs, both of them looking surprised.


    "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong? Where are the shoes? " Ling Mofeng looked down from her face in surprise and found that she was barefoot. Her hands were tightly clenched, as if she was afraid of something and needed to muster up the courage to face it.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi¡¯s cute feet move away in embarrassment. Her pretty face flushed red. "I ??" I thought you were gone. "


    "Did you fall asleep? Do you know what day it is today? How could I not? " The man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He walked up to her gently and ced the milk in her hand. He then bent over and said, "Come on, I¡¯ll carry you back to the bedroom."


    "No need ??" I¡¯ll walk by myself. " Lan Yanxi felt even more embarrassed. Why was she acting like a lunatic?


    "The ground is very cold." The man¡¯s voice was deep, but it carried a sense of perseverance.


    Lan Yanxi nodded and climbed onto his shoulder. The man lifted her legs and carried her on his back.


    When he walked into the bedroom, the man seemed to feel that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand, and saw that his finger seemed to have been dyed red.


    "Yanxi, your dress ??" The handsome man was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he shifted his gaze to the woman¡¯s back and discovered that there was a small patch of moisture on her beige nightgown.


    Lan Yanxi immediately pulled her skirt over and saw her embarrassed appearance.


    "Ah ??" Lan Yanxi had been sleeping on her side the whole time, so one side of her nightgown had leaked. She let out a shriek, feeling as if she had lost all face in her life.


    Ling Mofeng was also embarrassed. Although it wasn¡¯t him who was embarrassed, he also blushed.


    "Go take a shower, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs." Ling Mofeng noticed that the woman¡¯s face was so red that blood was about to drip from it. He lowered his head to his chest and smiled warmly. Then, he turned around and left quickly.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed in ce for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her face. "Why is it like this?"


    The young men and women living together in movies and TV dramas were as romantic as a painting, living a beautiful life as beautiful as a poem. However, when Ling Mofeng and her were here, they seemed to have endless shame and endless embarrassing incidents.


    Lan Yanxi discovered that the movies and TV dramas were all lies. In real life, how could life be treated like a poem or painting? There were too many things that were unpredictable.


    Lan Yanxi took a bath, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. The man was sitting at the dining table in a daze. Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m sorry. " Lan Yanxi had seen the man¡¯s fingers smeared with her own. She felt ashamed at this moment. She had heard that men despised such things.


    "Don¡¯t be shy, we¡¯re both going to get married. There¡¯s no more privacy between husband and wife, right?" Ling Mofeng knew she was thin-ski


    ed so he immediatelyforted her with a smile.


    "But ??" I still feel embarrassed. " Lan Yanxi sighed.


    "What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? Come over and eat something. We¡¯re about to go over." Ling Mofeng walked over and gently held her hand, leading her to the table.


    Lan Yanxi sat down, nibbling on her bread and drinking her milk.


    After breakfast, Ling Mofeng¡¯s team came to pick them up. Cheng Yuan was standing beside Chu Lie. The two of them were wearing casual clothes, which was a rare urrence. The two of them were standing together and matched each other very well.


    "Yanxi, congrattions to the both of you, you can finally be together with Mr. Vice President in broad daylight." Cheng Yuan sent her blessing from the bottom of her heart.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled lightly. With a bashful expression, she said, "Thank you. You will be there soon."


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s face also turned hot as she looked at Chu Lie, who wasughing foolishly. Chu Lie scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Ling Mofeng smiled and said, "Alright, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t keep the guests waiting."


    The group set off for the engagement banquet. After more than an hour, Ling Mofeng¡¯s team stopped at a very elegant restaurant. This restaurant was a private restaurant opened by a rtive of the Ling Family.


    The guests that Ling Mofeng invited today were all people that he was very close to, and the Lan Family was exactly ten tables away from the Ling Family.


    Lan Bai and Lan Chen also came. As soon as they walked in, they looked at a table on the side in shock. It was Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu. They were drinking and chatting; it seemed that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t good.


    Lan Bai and Lan Chen nced at each other. It seemed that Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu were indeed Ling Mofeng¡¯s supporters.


    In front of Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu, Lan Bai and Lan Chen did not dare to be too presumptuous. However, they still went up to greet them with smiles on their faces.


    "Boss Ji, Boss Luo, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you two. I never thought that I would be able to meet you two here, it¡¯s really fate." As the manager of Lan Family, Lan Bai spoke politely.


    Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu obviously knew each other. Not only did they know each other, they also worked together.


    "Director Lan is too polite." Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face had a very professional smile, neither cold nor hot.


    Luo Jinyu also nodded with a smile. However, he didn¡¯t have much enthusiasm.


    Although the Lan family had gradually declined in his hands, once upon a time, their Lan Family had been the richest in the world. At this moment, facing a youngpetitor, Lan Bai still wanted to maintain hisposure, so after greeting him politely, he sat down and began chatting about his future.


    Lan Chen lowered his voice and said, "Second Brother, I¡¯ve heard that Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu are supporting Ling Mofeng. I don¡¯t believe it at all, but now it seems to be true."


    "They¡¯re all sitting here, how can it be fake?" Lan Bai snorted coldly with an unhappy expression.


    "Second brother, what does their public appearance mean? Don¡¯t you know? I feel that old president might have really gone too far, tell me ?? Shall we or won¡¯t we? " Lan Chen immediately put on a kind and persuasive expression, hoping that second brother would stop the damage in time.


    "Be quiet." Lan Bai red at him fiercely: "You want everyone to know? If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up. "


    "Second brother, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Choosing a master is the most rational thing to do." When Lan Bai came to him to discuss who he should rely on, the first choice Lan Chen had given him was the old president. But now, he said such sarcastic words, clearly showing that he wanted to make Lan Bai unhappy.


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression darkened. His heart was already wavering.


    Although Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu were the only two people participating in the banquet today, no one dared to underestimate the people behind them.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s brother had married the Mu Family¡¯s female president, while Ji Xiaohan¡¯s brother, Ji Yueze, controlled media entertainment. All kinds of interests,plicated yet obvious, made people more and more confident in Ling Mofeng¡¯s support.


    "Xiaohan, you should have met Mr. Vice President¡¯s girlfriend before." Luo Jinyu askedzily as he held up his wine cup and shook it gently.


    Ji Xiaohan shook his head. "If I said I¡¯ve never seen it before, would you believe me?"


    Ji Xiaohan seemed to have never seen Lan Yanxi before. He only knew that Ling Mofeng had initially rejected her and then treated her like a treasure. He was also very curious about what had happened between them.


    "I don¡¯t quite believe it." Luo Jinyu smiled and joked.


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders and nced around: "The two main characters of today are going to appear. If you¡¯re curious about the looks of their girlfriend, you will be able to see it for yourself very soon."


    When Luo Jinyu heard this, he turned around and saw a group of ck carriages parked steadily outside the hall.


    This restaurant was ancient and had only one floor. The surroundings werepletely green and very artistic.


    Ling Mofeng chose this spot because it was surrounded by a courtyard, making it easier to carry out security measures. Plus, he already liked the style of this ancient building.


    Lan Yanxi was extremely nervous. She had changed into a red dress with a light jacket on the outside when she had left just now. Her long hair was tied up at the ends, making her look much more charming than usual.


    The man looked at her with a dark expression.

 Chapter 1538 Losing a friend

    Lan Yanxi walked out of the car and looked at the green ancient building in front of her. Her small mouth curved into a smile. "This is really your style. How did you find this ce?"


    A trace of pride shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face. "I¡¯ve always thought highly of this ce. I¡¯ve also thought of hosting my wedding here."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t dare to meet the man¡¯s burning gaze.


    "Let¡¯s go. The customers have alle. We just arrived, so it doesn¡¯t look good." Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to him, and Lan Yanxi gently held his arm. The two of them walked towards the hall.


    Ling Family¡¯s parents stood in front of the door as they greeted the guests. Seeing them walk over, Ling Nua


    uan immediately ran over mischievously and extended her hand towards Ling Mofeng. "Big Brother, did you forget to bring something?"


    Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked, but Lan Yanxi pushed him gently with her hand: "Hurry up, red packet."


    Only then did Ling Mofeng remember that he had to give his underage sister a big red packet. Unfortunately, he really forgot.


    "Warm ??"


    "Hmph, since Big Brother has a sister-inw, he won¡¯t love me anymore and will ignore you." Ling Nua


    uan still had a temper and immediately pretended to be angry.


    However, in the next second, a small spirit box appeared in her empty hands.


    Lan Yanxi had taken it out of her handbag, and it was a gift from her sister-inw to her sister-inw.


    "Wow, sister-inw is considerate. What is this?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was instantly filled with joy as she asked in surprise.


    "It¡¯s just a small gift, warm. Sister-inw has also prepared a lot of gifts for you, but she didn¡¯t bring them with her today. I¡¯ll get someone to send them to you tomorrow." She really did have a lot of gifts that she wanted to give Ling Nua


    uan. Before, she didn¡¯t dare to give them to her, but now, she could.


    Seeing that his sister¡¯s smile was about to go crooked, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but whisper in Lan Yanxi¡¯s ear. "Don¡¯t get used to her."


    "Brother, what are you cooing about?" Ling Nua


    uan red at him with her pair of ck eyes and said angrily, "It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t give me a big red packet, but you¡¯re still secretly saying bad things about me aren¡¯t you?"


    Ling Mofeng immediately smiled helplessly: "Warm, I was in too much of a hurry today, I forgot. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you a big red packet."


    "Alright, with elder brother¡¯s words, I¡¯ll let you go." Ling Nua


    uan immediately ran over to the table with a smug expression while holding Lan Yanxi¡¯s gift.


    Ling¡¯s father and Ling¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake their heads when they saw their little daughter¡¯s happy expression.


    The little girl had grown up and was bing more and more difficult to deal with.


    "Uncle, aunt." Lan Yanxi immediately shouted politely.


    Ling¡¯s mother immediately smiled and asked: "Yanxi, what did you call us?"


    Ling Mofeng whispered in her ear, "Shouldn¡¯t you change your words?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up as she shyly shouted, "Dad ??" "Mom."


    Ling¡¯s father nodded his head happily: "Okay, if you address me as father, then I recognize you as daughter-inw. In the future, when you enter our Ling Family, we will be one family. Don¡¯t be shy with others."


    "Thank you, Dad." Lan Yanxi was so moved that her eyes reddened. How long had it been since she shouted that word? Previously, when her father was still alive, she was only interested in fun. Now that she had lost him, she wanted to shout.


    Now, she could finally call out those two words openly. It was Ling Mofeng who gave her such an opportunity, and it was Ling¡¯s father¡¯s love, allowing her to experience her father¡¯s love once again.


    Ling¡¯s mother red at Ling¡¯s father, "On a day of great celebration, we have to be happier. You speak so passionately, and even made Yanxi cry. With such beautiful makeup, what will happen if she cries? Yanxi, you and Mo Feng can head in first to greet the guests."


    Lan Yanxi, who was initially moved, was tickled by Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s words. She nodded and followed Ling Mofeng into the hall.


    The two families¡¯ guests were sitting on both sides of them. Old Master Lan and Old Man Ling were sitting together drinking tea and chatting, and there were a few elderly friends beside them.


    Ling Mofeng held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand. He first greeted the two elders, then drank a cup of tea and greeted the guests.


    "Ling Mofeng, who are those two handsome men?" Lan Yanxi suddenly whispered to Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng looked over and saw a meaningful smile on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face. His heart skipped a beat. Why did the smile on this good friend of his make him feel bad?


    Ling Mofeng quickly brought Lan Yanxi over to greet him.


    "Yanxi, let me introduce you. This is Ji Xiaohan, and this is Mr. Luo Jinyu." Ling Mofeng introduced them gently.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately smiled as he sized up Lan Yanxi and praised, "I often hear Ling Mofeng praise you as pretty, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a beauty."


    Ling Mofeng did not expect his good friend to be insulting him, so his handsome face turned red.


    However, Lan Yanxi took it to be true. She looked at Ling Mofeng with her beautiful eyes and whispered, "You really praised me too much."


    Ling Mofeng lightly coughed to hide his uneasiness and nodded: "Yes, I have praised you."


    Ji Xiaohan smiled and said, "When he didn¡¯t meet you, he didn¡¯t know what a woman is, and when he met you, he didn¡¯t know how to talk about love. He even asked me for advice on a lot of techniques."


    "Ji Xiaohan, don¡¯t talk so much. Can¡¯t you drink two more cups of wine?" Ling Mofeng was embarrassed. He shouldn¡¯t have chosen to invite this friend of his today. He almost lost all of his face.


    Lan Yanxi could already tell that Ji Xiaohan was doing it on purpose, so she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    He didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to have such a helpless expression.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately reached for a ss of wine on the table. His handsome face was full of smiles as he said, "Mo Feng, don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m very serious now as I wish you guys happiness and early birth."


    The rtionship between him and Ling Mofeng could be considered a cooperative rtionship. It was not as deep as the rtionship between Ji Xiaohan and him, so he could not make fun of others and could only sit to the side and watch the fun.


    "Thank you foring. I¡¯m really grateful. Here¡¯s to you." Ling Mofeng looked at the two of them sincerely and brought a ss of wine over. The three of them clinked their sses and finished it in one gulp.


    "Today is your wedding day, so don¡¯t greet us. You have more important things to do. We will eat and drink well ourselves." Ji Xiaohan patted his good friend¡¯s shoulder and said casually.


    "Then forgive me for not greeting you." Ling Mofeng also knew that he couldn¡¯t be bothered with his friend¡¯s feelings today, because he still had a lot of people he wanted to meet and a lot of things to say.


    Ling Mofeng greeted the customers at each table. Suddenly, a woman sat at the table with a smile. It was Sister Mei.


    She was also invited over. Today, she was actually wearing a white dress, making her entire person look very strange. Because she wasn¡¯t good-looking, her clothes were very eye-catching, making her feel even more out of ce.


    "Mo Feng, your fiancee is very beautiful, even younger than I thought." The Sister Mei said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ling Mofeng hid a hint of sharpness in his eyes. His polite voice was even a bit cold.


    Sister Mei had already felt Ling Mofeng¡¯s hostility towards her. However, she clearly knew that she wasn¡¯t wee here, but she still took the initiative toe over. It was because she wanted to watch a good show.


    Just as the living room was bustling with noise and excitement, a ck car hastily drove over.


    Wang Xinyi rushed over in a hurry. However, the parking lot outside the door was full of cars. She looked at her watch anxiously. She had promised Lan Yanxi that she woulde for the wedding wine, so she could not go back on her promise.


    She saw that someone wasmanding the car to stop, so she quickly drove the car over. However, because she was driving too fast, she didn¡¯t notice that a man suddenly walked out. She was so shocked that she stepped on the brakes, causing the man to quickly step back.


    Wang Xinyi¡¯s eyes widened as she pushed the door open and got off the car. A middle-aged man was lying on the ground hugging her knees.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay? Am I hurt?" Wang Xinyi asked anxiously.


    Uncle Yu looked at her speechlessly before patting the sand on her knees, "I¡¯m fine."


    Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t expect the other party to not shout at her or ask forpensation at this moment. The other party¡¯s leg was obviously injured by her and he was even walking on it, but he only said that he was fine and didn¡¯t me her.


    "Well, sir, stand still." Wang Xinyi was not an irresponsible woman. She immediately ran over and blocked his path, "Your leg is injured. How about, I send you to the hospital to have a look?"


    "Are you here for a drink?" Uncle Yu suddenly asked her.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m a guest invited over by Lan Yanxi. Do you know her?" Wang Xinyi immediately nodded with a baffled look on her face.


    "So you¡¯re a guest invited by the First Miss. Quickly go in." The Uncle Yu still did not say anything, he only reminded her.


    "Eldest Miss?" Wang Xinyi was stu


    ed for a moment before she frowned and held out her hand to stop him. "Are your legs alright? I can see that you are in pain. Let me see."


    "Be careful when you drive next time. It¡¯s dangerous." After the Uncle Yu finished speaking, he went around her.


    "Oi, what¡¯s wrong with you? I hurt you, are you not going to ask me forpensation?" Wang Xinyi felt that this man was very strange.


    "I don¡¯t want yourpensation. I¡¯m also responsible for not being able to see the road in time." The Uncle Yu said indifferently.


    Wang Xinyi quickly opened her handbag and took out a stack of cash. "You take it. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t feel good."


    When Uncle Yu saw the money in her hands, she was startled. What was wrong with this woman? No one else wanted to be responsible, but she had to be.


    Wang Xinyi was afraid that he would return the money to her, so she quickly ran back to her car and parked it in the next parking space.


    Uncle Yu smiled helplessly and kept the money in his pocket.

 Chapter 1539 Expression of love

    The engagement banquet had just begun. There was a simple speech ceremony when the delicious food was served at the table. The two old men held the microphone and refused, wanting each other to speak first. The atmosphere became a lot more rxed.


    In the end, the Old Master Ling was the first to speak. His head was full of silver hair, but his spirit was still full, he kindly looked at the two young men beside him and sighed emotionally, "In my memory, Mo Feng was still just a quiet, beautiful young man, holding a book everyday, sitting in the pavilion in front of our house and reading. Sitting there for half a day, he would sometimes forget to eat, and he would be urged to four times.


    Old Master Ling¡¯s words instantly caused a lot ofughter. Ling Mofeng was speechless, why did his grandfather say all these?


    "However, Mo Feng might have realized that his quiet personality disgusted me, so he started ying football and socializing in high school. As far as I know, there¡¯s one of his closest friends sitting in the VIP seats right now." Old Master Ling looked at Ji Xiaohan with a smile. Ji Xiaohan held up his wine cup and signaled to the other party.


    Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face was flushed red. He had an impulse to quickly take the microphone away from his grandpa and not let him continue. He was afraid that his lofty image that he had gone through great difficulty to maintain would be ruined.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, listened with excitement and anticipation. She really wanted to hear more about Ling Mofeng when he was young.


    "In the blink of an eye, my grandson is going to be engaged. When his beloved girl arrives, I wish this young couple good luck. Thank you all for finding the time toe." Old Master Ling seemed to realize that his grandson¡¯s face was flushed red, he could only stop speaking, and ended his speech with a few words of thanks.


    Old Master Lan held the microphone andughed: "If you are sad, I don¡¯t want to say a single word. Today is a good day for my granddaughter Yanxi, I only hope that she will be happy in the future."


    Lan Yanxi looked at her grandfather, her eyes stinging. She wanted to cry, but she held herself back.


    It was unknown when the microphone was handed to Ling Mofeng. As Ling Mofeng held it in his hand, he felt that it was a bit heavy and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If he was asked to speak in the conference room or during his work, he would definitely be calm and unhurried. However, at this moment, he felt that his mind was somewhat empty.


    "Yanxi, do you want to say something?" Ling Mofeng lowered his head and asked her gently.


    Lan Yanxi shook her head. "I don¡¯t want to say it. How about we let the guests eat?"


    Lan Yanxi was not a romantic person to begin with. Moreover, she was dumb, and when she was faced with so many distinguished guests, her mind went nk. She felt that love words had to be kept locked up for Ling Mofeng to listen to alone, but in front of so many people, she could not say a single word.


    "Big Brother, you didn¡¯t even forget your engagement ring, right?" Ling Nua


    uan asked with a smile.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that there was still a very important matter that he had forgotten to do because the engagement ceremony was very simple today. He did not invite the host to help liven up the atmosphere, so many things were easily forgotten the moment they got nervous.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng extend his hand to look for the ring¡¯s box. Chu Lie, who was beside him, quickly walked over, "Sir, your ring is here."


    Ling Mofeng suddenly remembered that he had put the small box in his briefcase. He blushed and quickly reached out to take it from Chu Lie. He looked down and saw the girl in front of him holding her lips with her fingers andughing.


    "I had so many things to dost night that I forgot for a while." Ling Mofeng also felt a bit awkward.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if it isn¡¯t, I¡¯m not angry." Lan Yanxi replied with a light smile.


    Lan Yanxi had personally experienced the chaotic situation that had happened yesterday, so she really could understand.


    Ling Mofeng opened the box and took out a shiny diamond ring. Seeing the girl reach out her left hand towards him, Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he put the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    "Big brother, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re engaged right now, not married. The engagement is on this finger." Ling Nua


    uan had been closely watching her brother¡¯s every move. When she saw that he had actually ced the diamond ring on Lan Yanxi¡¯s ring finger, she immediately reminded him.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s words made quite a few people in the audience want tough.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised, but then he heard Lan Yanxi¡¯sughter. When this man became stupid, it really made people feel that he was cute.


    Ling Mofeng realized that he didn¡¯t bring his IQ with him today, so he always made mistakes.


    In the end, she still wore the diamond ring on Lan Yanxi¡¯s left middle finger, indicating that this woman had gotten her way.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip as she looked at the ring with an indescribable happiness.


    Sister Mei sat on the fourth table, separated by a long distance, but she still remained as stiff as a statue.


    She stared at the couple in front of her. She had actually prepared a good show for them. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt like she was going to lose out on it.


    However, when a man loves a woman, his gaze would definitely spoil her and be gentle. However, at this moment, when Ling Mofeng saw the expression on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face, it made Sister Mei suddenly understand what was called a love that was carved into the bones. There really was only one person in this world that could love another so deeply.


    Sister Mei was stu


    ed. Her heart was torn apart, as if she had lost her lover.


    "Wrong, all wrong." Sister Mei bitterly reached out his hand to pinch the corner of his skirt, and muttered in his heart. old president¡¯s message was wrong, and Lan Xianxian¡¯s message to her was also wrong.


    "Damned Lan Xianxian! She¡¯s trapped me in a deathtrap again!" Sister Mei hated Lan Xianxian to the core at this moment. She felt that Lan Xianxian was just like a piece of trash, who was also from the Lan Family.


    Lan Yanxi took off the other man¡¯s diamond ring and gently ced it on the man¡¯s slender middle finger. Looking at the man¡¯s hand with the ring on it, her heart inexplicably brimmed with joy.


    With this diamond ring, he could let all the women know that Ling Mofeng was engaged.


    The ceremony was very simple. In the end, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice drowned out all the other voices as she shouted, "Kiss one, kiss one ??" "Kiss one."


    Ling Nua


    uan, who had been shouting excitedly, realized that she was the only one who shouted. She became smaller, nced at her parents, and finally smiled at Ling Mofeng. "Brother, I was joking."

 Chapter 1540 Sb is drunk

    Even if his sister didn¡¯t cry out for him, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lightly on the forehead when he looked at that beautiful face in front of him.


    Actually, he still wanted to give her an even more passionate kiss. However, in front of so many people, the reserved Ling Mofeng would definitely not be able to do it.


    Lan Yanxi closed her eyes. Even though it was just a dragonfly kiss, she was incredibly satisfied and happy.


    Ji Xiaohan had already experienced the warmth and romance when they were married, and had also gotten the happiness and satisfaction under the witness of his friends and family, but Luo Jinyu had not experienced all of this. Looking at the scene of Ling Mofeng and his fiancee being embraced, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the little woman he had in his family.


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi sat at the main table. The banquet officially started. There was a rich meal, a delicious wine, and everyone was enjoying their food and wine. The atmosphere was rxed and cheerful at the same time.


    As juniors, Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng were busy toasting to their elders. Since Ling Mofeng had a high position, many people came to toasts to him. In an instant, they exchanged toasts andughed merrily, making this ancient hall especially lively.


    However, there were a few people who didn¡¯t fit in with the liveliness.


    Sister Mei forced out a smile and chatted with some of her rtives, but very quickly, some of the less sensible people would try to improve the pain of Sister Mei. If it was an outsider, that would be fine, but they were all her rtives, uncles and uncles, all of them wearing tinted sses as they looked at her, sincerely urging her to get married and have a child to guard against aging.


    Sister Mei was extremely a


    oyed, he truly felt that he came to the wrong ce and looked for trouble.


    In truth, Ling Mofeng did not invite her. It was the Ling¡¯s mother who called her, who happily came over, wanting to create a good show for everyone to see. However, she really wanted to cut the recording pen into two and stuff it into Lan Xianxian¡¯s mouth for her to swallow.


    Fortunately, she was smart enough to judge Ling Mofeng¡¯s true feelings for Lan Yanxi. Otherwise, she would be the one to make a fool of herself.


    The Sister Mei felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles, wishing that he could leave immediately.


    Lan Lin, on the other hand, was slowly eating the food and drinking the wine. When she saw that there was a man smoking beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with herself.


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯te today because her grandpa didn¡¯t allow her to. He also said that as long as Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng were present in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to appear.


    After so many years of being able to hold her temper in, Lan Lin had finally reached the point of feeling proud of herself. Of course, she wanted to drink an extra cup of wine to celebrate.


    In the end, she could only use tea in ce of wine. Facing the warm guests, she had already drunk her fill, but Ling Mofeng, who was standing beside her, did not have this kind of treatment. He drank all the wine, even if his alcohol tolerance was not bad.


    He had the urge to drag her into the empty room next door...


    However, his rationality suppressed this urge. He could not do this, and he would not do this.


    Today was his wedding day, and he was happy, drunk, and happy.


    She suddenly thought of her previous marriage, which seemed to have skipped the engagement phase and directly stepped into the marriage hall. At first, the two of them were still a bit passionate, but after three months, the man¡¯s nature had been revealed, their rtionship had changed from being passionate to pure and wless, she was busy with her work, her husband was busy with his work, it was difficult even meeting her face to face day and night. In the end, her husband betrayed her and found a sexier young woman.


    Her thoughts drifted away in such a lively scene. When Wang Xinyi finally regained her senses, she realized that two streams of tears had actually slipped down her face. Embarrassed, she lowered her head and wiped them away with her hand.


    However, when she thought that everyone¡¯s eyes were on the two main characters today, she raised her head and saw the man sitting at the table with his leg smashed by her. He was looking at her in surprise.


    Their gazes met. Although Wang Xinyi had been in the political world for many years, she had still made him blush.


    She red at Uncle Yu somewhat angrily. Why is this man staring at her all the time? Did she have a flower growing on her face?


    Actually, Wang Xinyi misunderstood Uncle Yu. Uncle Yu only raised her head carelessly and saw that she seemed to be wiping her tears.


    Maybe the circuits in a woman¡¯s brain were really strange, Wang Xinyi felt that Uncle Yu was doing this on purpose.


    The upright Uncle Yu hurriedly lowered his head in fright after being stared at by Wang Xinyi, not daring to take another look.


    Wang Xinyi harrumphed in her heart.


    When the feast finally reached its end, Sister Mei could no longer sit still. He forced a smile to say goodbye to his rtives and walked out the door, his face immediately turning dark.


    Seeing that someone had started to disperse, the two uncles from Lan Family also went over to greet the old man, then the Ling Family elders, and then quickly left.


    Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu came together, and since today was Ling Mofeng¡¯s special asion, they naturally wouldn¡¯t steal his limelight. Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu came together, and today was Ling Mofeng¡¯s special asion, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t steal his limelight.


    "He¡¯s drunk. Mr. Ji, Mr. Lo, you guys go back first. I am very grateful that you came today." Lan Yanxi immediately said to the two of them with a smile.


    "He¡¯s really drunk. Take good care of him. When you have time in the future,e to my house and find a guest. I¡¯ll introduce my wife to you." Ji Xiaohan immediately said with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve met your wife, and I begged her to help mest time. I¡¯ll definitely find time to go to your house and thank her personally." Lan Yanxi smiled and nodded. She had a good impression of Tang Youyou.


    "Oh, right. I almost forgot. You¡¯ve met." Ji Xiaohan suddenly thought of that.


    After bidding farewell, Luo Jinyu and Ji Xiaohan walked out of the door together. Their carriages were parked on both sides of the street. Several ck cars drove away, attracting many people¡¯s gazes. The charm of wealth was truly amazing. "Congrattions Yanxi, I camete. I¡¯ve already given myself a toast." Seeing that there were fewer guests, Wang Xinyi walked up to Lan Yanxi and wished her well with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi was emotionally moved as she hugged her. "Sister Xinyi, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here, really."


    "I drank some wine, so I can¡¯t drive anymore. Maybe I¡¯ll need you to get me a driver." Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t intend to drink at first, but she had already drunk a few cups due to an inexplicable exhaustion. Now that it was time for work, Wang Xinyi could only turn to Lan Yanxi for help.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi was willing to help. She smiled and said, "Sister Xinyi, wait a moment. I¡¯ll find someone to send you off."


    Wang Xinyi stood in ce and waited. She saw Lan Yanxi walking quickly towards a ce that wasn¡¯t too far away. The person she was talking to was the middle-aged man that she had bumped into the previous day.


    After a while, Lan Yanxi walked over with a smile and said, "Sister Xinyi, Uncle Yu is someone I trust a lot. His driving skills are also good. I¡¯ll let him send you to work."


    "Him?" Wang Xinyi frowned. "Can we change people?"


    "Sister Xinyi, the people of Uncle Yu are very good, I assure you, moreover, he is very responsible, he will definitely ensure your safety. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t understand Wang Xinyi¡¯s thoughts at all as she exined with a serious expression.


    With an awkward expression, Wang Xinyi could only stay silent. She was afraid that Lan Yanxi would see through her guilt.


    "Madam Wang, please follow me." Uncle Yu had a look of responsibility.


    "Madam?" It seemed that Wang Xinyi had not heard anyone call her that in a long time, so her mind exploded. Lan Yanxi¡¯s face froze for a second, then she quickly corrected with a smile: "Uncle Yu, Sister Xinyi is currently single. How about you call her Madam instead of Madam?"


    Uncle Yu was startled and nodded.


    However, Wang Xinyi held back her anger and said to Lan Yanxi, "Yanxi, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I wish you a happy wedding. See you at the office."


    "Sister Xinyi, take care." Lan Yanxi waved at her.


    Uncle Yu and Wang Xinyi walked out of the courtyard one after the other. Under the sunlight, the ground was scorching hot and it made people feel hot and stuffy. Without saying a word, Wang Xinyi walked to the side of her car and took out a car key from her bag and handed it to him.


    Uncle Yu took it, opened the car door and started the car.


    Wang Xinyi¡¯s expression stiffened. In the end, she still opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat inside.


    This was her car, so of course she had to sit in the front seat to be at ease.


    When Uncle Yu sat in the carriage, he realized that the interior of the carriage was decorated somewhat ?? Strange.


    They were all red, including the seat, steering wheel, and leather jacket. As a man, he looked a bit embarrassed, not knowing where to touch his hands.


    Wang Xinyi could guess his depression. She immediately smiled politely. "Mr. fortune-teller said that it¡¯s red."


    "Oh!" This was the fu


    iest exnation the Uncle Yu had ever heard. Was there really someone who regarded the words of fortune-teller as the truth?


    "By the way, are your legs okay? Will it affect your driving?" Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Uncle Yu shook his head. "No, my leg is fine."


    It was unknown whether it was because Wang Xinyi had drank a little, or because she had been lonely and empty all these years, but she turned her head and started to size up Uncle Yu boldly.

 Chapter 1541 He seems to be wronged

    He seems to be upset


    At first nce, he didn¡¯t look particrly outstanding, but if one looked closely, they would see that he had a manly air about him. He was mature and steady, and his build was tall and muscr.


    Although his short hair wasn¡¯t deliberately cut, it still showed off his unassuming personality. Looking further down, he was wearing a ck suit and white shirt. Although it didn¡¯t reveal anything, it would still unintentionally highlight his sturdy arm muscles and firm back.


    Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t know that she had been staring at him for five seconds already. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t been together with a man for a long time, she realized that she had not thoroughly studied this kind of creature, even though she was already married in the past, she rarely spent time with her husband. She had maintained her integrity until now, and it must be said that it was very difficult for her to enjoy life, even in the prime of her life.


    "Cough ??" While Wang Xinyi was lost in her thoughts, she was actually choked by her own saliva. She immediately lost control of herself and covered her mouth, coughing.


    Uncle Yu¡¯s back started to sweat. If one looked carefully, they would see that his forehead and neck were also sweating fine sweat.


    It was hot, but it was also caused by the tension.


    Uncle Yu did not expect the woman sitting beside him to be staring at him with such an unyielding gaze. Furthermore, she had an expression that said she wanted to eat him alive.


    He had even forgiven her for identally knocking him over just now. What else did she want?


    "Yanxi called you Uncle Yu, do you have any other name?" Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity anymore and asked him.


    "No, Uncle Yu is my current name."


    "Is this child¡¯s mistress angry? The words¡¯ Yu ¡¯and¡¯ Uncle ¡¯don¡¯t match at all." Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but she started tough.


    The center of Uncle Yu¡¯s brows twitched, there seemed to be no need for him to exin the origins of this name to this woman.


    "You don¡¯t want to tell me your real name, do you? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll stick with you? " Wang Xinyi grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Honestly speaking, interacting with women was not something that he was good at, he had long been cut off from them. Aftering here alone for so many years, he felt that his mission now was only to protect the old man and young miss of Lan Family. If one day they did not need him to be involved with them, he would go somewhere else to continue his wandering life.


    Wang Xinyi had never seen such a depressing man before, so she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    "Are you married?" Wang Xinyi asked him.


    "Nope." Uncle Yu answered immediately. He felt that if he did not answer, she would definitely continue asking. "Really?" Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t know where she got her excitement from. She couldn¡¯t help but mock herself. "You can¡¯t be like me, divorced, right?"


    "It¡¯s not the same. I¡¯m not married yet." Uncle Yu answered very straightforwardly.


    Wang Xinyi widened her eyes in shock. "You have been single all this time? "How old are you?"


    "Almost forty."


    "I¡¯m already in my thirties. However, you men are different from us women. You men have forty-one flowers, but we women have be tofu dregs. This is truly unfair." Wang Xinyi had a sad expression on her face.


    Uncle Yu did not know how to reply, and could only remain silent.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Wang Xinyi nced at him and noticed that he was sweating. She immediately asked, "Are you hot? Why don¡¯t we turn on the air conditioner? "


    Uncle Yuughed stiffly: "Lady Wang, I am only your driver. Can I trouble you to ask less questions?"


    "Disturbed your car?" Wang Xinyi could not help but feel embarrassed. She was indeed talkative, more like a case officer who checked her ID card. Even she herself was shaking violently.


    Uncle Yu nodded and Wang Xinyi quickly shut her mouth.


    Sigh, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet a man who was tempted, but he couldn¡¯t find any topic to talk to her about. It seemed like she had to get Lan Yanxi to return the male capturing handbook to her.


    Lan Yanxi had the Uncle Yu send Wang Xinyi away, so she was quite at ease. Now that the guests had mostly dispersed, she and Ling Mofeng were ready to go back and rest since Ling Mofeng was drunk.


    Chu Lie helped Ling Mofeng into the car, and Lan Yanxi also got in. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t bear it and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Although he was drunk, he wasn¡¯t that drunk. He was drunk, but he was still sober.


    Lan Yanxi reached out to help him loosen his tie, because he seemed to be breathing deeply and seemed to be suffering. However, just as her small hand reached for the man¡¯s tie, her small hand was grabbed by a big palm.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t be in such a hurry." The man¡¯s deep and enchanting voice was simply like that of an alluring criminal.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s petite hands stopped, her face red with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. "You¡¯re mistaken. I just wanted to help you loosen your tie. I really don¡¯t know why you men want to wear this. It must be ufortable."


    When the man heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. His slender fingers elegantly pulled at his tie, and his white cor buttons loosened two, revealing the man¡¯s sexy neck.


    Lan Yanxi felt her mouth go dry. Damn it! This man only made a small movement, but she already felt that her breathing was terrible. How could this be?


    "If we men get in the way by wearing ties, what about you women? You all wear one thing on your body every day, isn¡¯t that also a nuisance? " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t react to the man¡¯s words until his fingers lightly tapped on her chest. Only then did she realize that he was talking about a barrier, and her entire body shuddered once more. This man was really good at carrying others.


    "We are different from you. We wear it on the inside, while you wear it on the outside." Lan Yanxi retorted angrily.


    The smile on the man¡¯s face grew wider and wider. However, there didn¡¯t seem to be any need to argue about this issue as there would be no conclusion to it.


    The car escorted them all the way to the Ling Family¡¯s main entrance.


    Chu Lie immediately arranged the bodyguards to be safe and carried Ling Mofeng to the bedroom on the second floor. Cheng Yuan followed Lan Yanxi into the living room. She couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, "Yanxi, can I gossip about a question? Do you and mister have... "Which one?"


    Cheng Yuan was also a young girl. Furthermore, she was also in a passionate rtionship with Lan Yanxi. It was inevitable that she would want to exchange information on this matter.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up. She bit her lower lip and shook her head. "Not yet. Don¡¯t tell me, you guys ??"


    "No, of course not." Without waiting for her to finish asking, Cheng Yuan immediately answered with a flushed face.


    Lan Yanxi knew Cheng Yuan was a very proper girl, but when she saw her reaction, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Yanxi, hurry up and take care of mister. Today is a great day for you. Don¡¯t miss it, hurry up and go." Cheng Yuan pushed her away, not wanting to continue the topic any longer. She was very shy.


    Lan Yanxi frowned and shook her head. "Looks like we¡¯ve chosen the wrong day. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it today."


    "What is it?" Cheng Yuan asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s that guy over there." Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders. "However, today¡¯s engagement party was a victory, and my heart is at ease."


    "En, it is just a matter of time. Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯m just afraid that Mr. Vice President will be depressed." As Cheng Yuan spoke, she started tough out loud.


    Lan Yanxi speechlessly looked up at the sky, "I¡¯ll go upstairs to see him."


    Lan Yanxi hurried upstairs and saw Chu Lie heading downstairs. She thanked him and walked towards her bedroom quickly.


    Ling Mofeng was lying on his bed with his hand between his eyebrows. His long and straight body gave people a sense of pressure when he was lying on the bed.


    Lan Yanxi held her breath and walked over lightly. She bent her body and whispered to Ling Mofeng: "Ling Mofeng, do you want me to bring you a ss of water?"


    "Alright!" The man replied in a low voice. His charming eyes slightly opened as he watched the girl¡¯s elegant figure disappear outside the door.


    His body seemed as if it had been set aze, burning him to the point that he was slightly flustered.


    When Lan Yanxi brought a cup of water, she had already taken off her jacket. Inside was a red dress, warm as fire, generous and attractive. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    "Drink it!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t notice the look in the man¡¯s eyes. She just bent down and smiled gently. She even took the initiative to ce the cup next to his lips.


    The man¡¯s thin lips slightly parted as he bit the rim of his ss. He didn¡¯t even have time to focus on drinking water. His eyes stared through the ss at the pale spot where the girl had leaned over.


    Yanxi, you tortured me on purpose, didn¡¯t you?"


    Lan Yanxi was bbergasted by his unfathomable words. She blinked her eyes and asked, "When did I torture you?" It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who poured you a ss of wine. I¡¯ve always been on the side trying to persuade you to drink less.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. He reached out and lifted the cup in her hand, cing it on the bedside table. The next second, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    Then, with a flip of her body, the overlord of the heaven and earth pressed down on her so tightly that even the wind could not prate. Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing became sluggish as her beautiful eyes became misty. She used to feel fear and panic, but now, she greedily stretched out her arms and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck, rubbing her face against his neck.


    "Ling Mofeng." She murmured his name, gentle as water.


    The alcohol in the man¡¯s body was in disorder, and her voice made him even more confused.


    His thin lips, searching for her lips.


    Like a kitten, Lan Yanxi rubbed herself against him and raised her face to meet his thin lips.


    Ling Mofeng felt like he was on fire.

 Chapter 1542 The role of the wife

    Lan Yanxi was being suppressed. The man¡¯s lips were as hot as fire as they burned on her body. Her entire body was trembling.


    The sunlight outside the window was bright and bright. The gentle and warm sunlight shone in, causing everything in the bedroom to appear bright and unobstructed. However, even under the bright sunlight, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t feel shy.


    Under the driving force of the alcohol, Ling Mofeng was almost unable to control himself. All he wanted to do was to be a bit greedier and a bit more greedy on her.


    "No." Just as the man¡¯s fingers were about to reach her, Lan Yanxi tensed up and immediately stretched out her small hand to grab his big palm. She muttered in a pleading tone, "Not today." Ling Mofeng¡¯s actions suddenly stopped and his reason slowly returned to his brain. Only then did he realize that her today was not convenient, so he could only continue pestering her soft lips.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ling Mofeng finally felt a little unsatisfied. He rolled over and lied down beside her, and his breathing was a bit heavy.


    "Yanxi, I want to sleep for a while. Do you want toe with me?" Ling Mofeng was also really tired. After working continuously for many days and worrying that she was not sleeping wellst night, at this moment, his drunke


    ess and sleepiness had swept over him, making him only want to have a good night¡¯s sleep. Only by falling asleep would he not be tempted by her and might even be able to struggle against her in his dreams.


    Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t sleepy. She smiled gently and said, "I¡¯m not sleeping. You can go to sleep. I¡¯ll go downstairs to greet Cheng Yuan and the others."


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you. They worked hard too." Ling Mofeng touched her hair gently with his hand and said with gratitude.


    Lan Yanxi leaned over and pressed her soft lips against his forehead. After a long time, she got up and straightened her clothes before leaving.


    Seeing Lan Yanxi going downstairs, Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan, who were sitting downstairs, instantly jumped away.


    However, no matter how fast they separated, Lan Yanxi still saw it and couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    "Apany Miss Lan, I¡¯ll take a look outside." Chu Lie¡¯s face was extremely hot. He turned around and quickly left.


    Cheng Yuan quickly straightened her clothes and looked at Lan Yanxi shyly. "Why did youe down here?" she asked u


    aturally.


    "Sorry to bother you." Lan Yanxi had an apologetic expression.


    "No, we shouldn¡¯t be doing such a disgraceful thing here." Cheng Yuan was extremely embarrassed.


    Lan Yanxi immediately said, "What¡¯s shameful about hugging? To be able to see how much you love each other, I¡¯m really happy for both of you. I also hope Meng Huang can marry you home as soon as possible. You¡¯re such a good girl, he has to hurry."


    "Yanxi, what are you talking about? We¡¯re still early. " Cheng Yuan smiled bashfully.


    Lan Yanxi personally made a cup of tea, washed some fruits and snacks, and ced it in front of the sofa. "Come and eat. I didn¡¯t eat much at the banquet, so you probably didn¡¯t eat much."


    Cheng Yuan did not stand on ceremony as she sat down and picked up a piece of biscuit. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not full either. I¡¯ve been on guard against any bad guys around me."


    "Thank you so much. We are engaged, and you and the Lieutenant Chu are busier than we are." Lan Yanxi was sincerely grateful.


    "Mr. Vice President is our hope, our country¡¯s hope. His safety is above all else, so of course we will do everything we can to protect him, and you, I believe you will definitely be the gentle and kind First Lady. I hope that you will think more for us women and children in the future. Cheng Yuan said with a serious expression.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She suddenly felt that the topic was too heavy. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "I don¡¯t know what I can help you with. If I have the chance, I can only hope that nothing will go wrong."


    "Yanxi, you came from a rich family, you may not have the hard and painful experience of paying for the women of lower ss. Yanxi, you came from a rich family, you may not have the hard and painful experience of paying for the women of lower ss." Yanxi, you came from a rich family, you may not have the hard and painful experience of paying for the women of lower ss. Cheng Yuan looked sorrowfully at Lan Yanxi, sincerely asking for her help.


    "Cheng Yuan, don¡¯t worry. I will. I know that there are many things in this world that are unfair. If I can do my part, of course I¡¯m willing to do it." Lan Yanxi felt an inexplicable sense of sadness. She was currently happy, but happiness was really precious. In this world, how many people had the misfortune to be struggling in the deep abyss of suffering? There were too many things that made people feel powerless and helpless.


    Cheng Yuan reached out her hand and patted the back of her hand, "Sorry, I seem to have talked too much, but I¡¯ve been in some remote areas before, and I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, and I still feel sad, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. But you will be the First Lady in the future, and you will have the chance to help them improve their lives.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful face showed a hint of confusion. She suddenly realized that the heavy responsibility just came and pressed down on her shoulders. She just realized that marrying Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t only because he was a good wife, his status was also very heavy.


    "Yanxi ??"


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi instantly snapped out of her daze and looked at Cheng Yuan with a smile.


    "It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said all these things on your good days." Cheng Yuan felt slightly guilty.


    No, you reminded me in time. In the past, I¡¯ve always been immersed in my own little happiness, but I¡¯ve never thought about what would happen to my life in the future. Cheng Yuan, being a girlfriend is a very simple matter, all you need to do is to fall in love with him." Lan Yanxi forced a smile as she lost all confidence.


    "Rest assured, mister is such a good person, he definitely won¡¯t give you too much pressure." Cheng Yuanforted her with a smile.


    "Yeah, he won¡¯t give me any pressure, he just silently took on all the pressure for me, but he¡¯s still human, and he¡¯s not made of steel. I can¡¯t let him take it all on his own, I should share some of it." Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached for some reason when she thought about everything that Ling Mofeng had done for her.


    "This is a man¡¯s sense of responsibility. It¡¯s very rare. To be honest, I like Chu Lie. It¡¯s also because he has this kind of shiny thing on him that people feel safe and depend on." Cheng Yuan sighed.


    "Yeah, he¡¯s very responsible. Whether it¡¯s for public or private, a person¡¯s energy is limited. However, his heart is limitless." At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s love for Ling Mofeng was getting stronger and stronger. Love him to the point where she was panicking. She was afraid that she would lose her life. However, when she thought that she would one day lose him, she felt inexplicably sad.


    There was a traffic jam.


    A traffic ident had caused the peak hour of the afternoon to be a long line.


    "What¡¯s going on? Was there an ident up ahead? " Wang Xinyi was in a hurry to get to work. Right now, she was stuck on the viaduct. Cars were in front and behind her, so she couldn¡¯t move an inch. She could not help but be anxious.


    In the distance, the sound of an ambnce could be heard. Uncle Yu frowned and said: "There might be a serious car ident, I wonder if the traffic police are here to take care of you. If you arete for work, will you be scolded?"


    Hearing that, Wang Xinyi was stu


    ed. She sat up straight and adjusted her elegant suit. "Of course not. I¡¯m considered the supervisor of a department. However, there¡¯s an important meeting in the afternoon."


    "Oh!" Uncle Yu Mu Na nodded.


    "Oh yeah, you call Yanxi Miss, what kind of job are you doing at her ce?" Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "I am the bodyguard of the old man Lan Family, I will watch over the house for him." Uncle Yu said honestly.


    "Huh?" Wang Xinyi was a little surprised. "I thought you were working for thepany, but didn¡¯t expect you to be a bodyguard? "Then your skills must be very good. Why did you react so slowly when I charged over?"


    Uncle Yu could not hold back hisughter: "If my reactions were slightly slower, I¡¯m afraid my legs would have disappeared, and you still want to me me?"


    Wang Xinyi instantly choked. Her face flushed red as she changed the topic. "I don¡¯t know how much longer this will take. I feel like going to the toilet."


    Hearing that, Uncle Yu immediately turned his head to look at her: "Is it urgent? "We¡¯ve only just got on the bridge, so it will take us at least half an hour toplete the detour. It will take us at least an hour to get to the office. If you¡¯re worried, do you want to find a bag to take care of it first?"


    "What?" You made me... An elegant woman like me, looking for a bag in the car? I won¡¯t do it even if I¡¯m beaten to death. " Wang Xinyi¡¯s face immediately flushed red. Originally, she thought that her face was already very thick, but now she felt extremely ashamed.


    "We men can solve this at any time, and you women are a bit more troublesome. In the past, when I went into no-man¡¯snd with my friends, this was how women solved problems on the highway. There¡¯s nothing to be shy about." Uncle Yu was an honest and honest person. He was filled with the aura of fire and smoke from the mortal world, yet he carried a clear mind. He didn¡¯t feel that it was shameful doing this, he only felt that it would be difficult to hold it in, and he would also feel sick from holding it in.


    "You actually think of me as some random woman. I¡¯m not, I can endure it." Wang Xinyi immediately red at him angrily. However, as soon as she said that, she regretted it. She really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and drank a lot of wine on the table.


    Uncle Yu did not say anything else, he just drove the car and moved forward with the speed of a turtle.


    Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but lean out to look at the road ahead. When she saw the long line blocking her path, she became extremely anxious.


    Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, so she bent down to search the car.


    "Looking for what?" Uncle Yu saw her a


    oyed look, and immediately asked.


    "Looking for a bag? I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. If I continue enduring this, I¡¯m going to have internal injuries." Face-smacking came so quickly. She was so determined not to do such a shameful thing, but now she was getting impatient. Wang Xinyi thought to herself, she¡¯s already in her thirties, how can she still care about something as shameless as this?


    Uncle Yu¡¯s thousand years of unchanging expression instantly turned intoughter.

 Chapter 1543 Defeat has been discovered

    "I¡¯m warning you, if the third person finds out about this, I won¡¯t let you off." Wang Xinyi still cherished her face a lot as she immediately waved her fist towards Uncle Yu as a warning.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything." Uncle Yu nodded honestly.


    Wang Xinyi finally found a bag and found herself in the passenger seat. She immediately undid her seat belt and climbed up to the back seat.


    After a while, Wang Xinyi felt that she had pissed herself into a river. She wanted to cover her ears so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it, but no matter how embarrassed she was, she could only throw it away.


    Fortunately, Uncle Yu didn¡¯tugh anymore and only slowed down his car.


    After a while, Wang Xinyi finally feltpletely at ease. She was extremely upset.


    "Did you just say you would take a risk with a woman? "It¡¯s not the kind of adventure I understand, is it?" Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    "Which one do you understand?" The Uncle Yu asked curiously.


    "Heh, as far as I know, when a man reaches your age, he either doesn¡¯t get married, or he has a physical problem, or he hasn¡¯t yed enough. You should belong to thetter, right?" Heh, as far as I know, when a man doesn¡¯t get married at your age, either there¡¯s a physical problem, or you haven¡¯t yed enough, you should belong to thetter.


    "Ms. Wang, you don¡¯t understand me, so please don¡¯t take my life so seriously. I¡¯m not going to take the risk to y, but to work." Uncle Yu¡¯s face changed as he immediately refuted himself.


    "Work?" Wang Xinyi was stu


    ed.


    "Yes, the archaeologists are recruiting bodyguards for their highly paid and dangerous jobs. Not everyone is willing to go there. Climbing the snow mountains, the desert, and the no-man¡¯snd are all for betting their lives on tomorrow. If I don¡¯t marry, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m sick or want to y, it¡¯s just that I like this kind of free life." The Uncle Yu could only exin in detail to her, unwilling to be imagined to be that sort of slut.


    "Oh!" Wang Xinyi had a stupefied expression on her face. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t the kind of man she understood.


    After spending two hours, Uncle Yu sent Wang Xinyi to the office. After stopping the car, he prepared to leave.


    "Sigh, that ??" Can I have your contact information? " Wang Xinyi suddenly chased after him and asked with a blush on her face.


    The Uncle Yu was a little surprised, but he nodded his head and passed the phone to her after taking it out.


    Wang Xinyi immediately dialed her number and dialed it.


    "In the future ??" If I need a bodyguard, can I hire you? " Wang Xinyi asked jokingly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I have been hired by Lan Family for a long time now and am unable to take on any other jobs." Uncle Yu said with a serious face. That... "Fine." Wang Xinyi was suddenly a little disappointed.


    "Uncle Yu also noticed that she was looking at him with aplicated gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but be startled. "Goodbye." Wang Xinyi felt that something was wrong with her today. She quickly finished what she wanted to say, then turned around and ran through the door as if she was escaping.


    Uncle Yu stood in his original position nkly for two seconds, after which, he turned and left.


    After the Sister Mei left, the first thing he did was to run to find the President.


    old president took the time to look at her and saw that her face was dark. He lit a cigarette and said lightly: "Did you find anything at Ling Mofeng¡¯s engagement banquet?"


    "Big discovery, Mr. President, I feel that you can clean up the trash that you sent to watch over. Who told you that Ling Mofeng doesn¡¯t love Lan Yanxi? Who told you that Lan Yanxi ignored Ling Mofeng? "It¡¯s been so long, and they acted so well, treating us all like fools. They¡¯re really in love with us." The Sister Mei said angrily.


    "Is there such a thing?" old president¡¯s expression also changed greatly. His face instantly turned angry as he mmed his palm on the table beside him: "Ling Mofeng actually acted for such a long time for me to see?"


    "Mr. President, we neglected the simplest matter. Before, we only felt that Lan Yanxi was useless to us, but now, we realize that she will be Ling Mofeng¡¯s biggest weakness." Sister Mei also clenched his teeth. He felt like he was being ridiculed by Ling Mofeng as a joke.


    He clenched his fists and said with a face full of hatred: "Thest time we left a live one was taken care of by Ling Mofeng¡¯s men and it¡¯s going to be a public trial soon. We haven¡¯t found the chance to silence them and heard that this time we have captured a little leader. We don¡¯t know how much he knows about this.


    Sister Mei¡¯s expression instantly changed, he was already calcting in his heart, was old president really exhausted? As matters stood, Ling Mofeng had the upper hand. Sister Mei suddenly felt a chill in his heart and felt a fear that made him unable to breathe.


    "Mr. President, is there any way to solve this problem?" Sister Mei could not help but ask.


    old president gritted his teeth and said, "The general election will be held early next month. We don¡¯t have much time left.


    Sister Mei was so scared that his scalp went numb, he quickly lowered his head and said respectfully: "Sir, my loyalty to you can be verified, I will definitely not betray you halfway, but, the so-called wise man knows when to stop, has the President considered his path of retreat?"


    old president stared at her, and after a long while, he let out a coldugh: "You want me to be his subordinate? To be a defeated opponent of his, yet to be driven by him? I¡¯m a man, after all. "


    Whether Mr. President has made any other decision or not, the current situation is very disadvantageous for us. At today¡¯s banquet, I saw Ji Xiaohan and Luo Jinyu arrive. It seems that they are not afraid of us anymore. Since she had chosen a path that she could not walk on, she did not know what the end of the road was. Perhaps it might be a cliff that was tens of thousands of meters high, causing her body to be smashed into pieces. However, she hoped that it would be Flower Lakeside, so she reshuffled the game.


    "The human heart is such a reality. Whoever can bring them benefits will choose to be with them. A¡¯Mei, do you regret following me?" old president measured her with his dark eyes.


    The Sister Mei was a smart person, she knew that the old president was purposely testing her, so she quickly bent down in fear with an expression of submission and said loyally: "What Mr. President has said, I have never regretted it, Mr. President has always been my goal, a role model to follow, I was promoted by you, I believe that your wise decision will definitely bring about a more brilliant tomorrow for our country."


    "That mouth of yours can talk, it¡¯s likeable." old presidentughed: As matters stand, the only thing that can reverse the situation, is to focus on Ling Mofeng, that Lan Yanxi is really hateful, too young, her acting skills are amazing, she has been working in the office for so long, and not a single w can be seen, ying around with us, she ca


    ot let us live.


    "Mister, you are trying to ??" Sister Mei¡¯s face changed, his heart was filled with fear.


    "Even if Ling Mofeng gains the hearts of the people and has the demeanor of a leader, if he is no longer in the world, who would want to follow him? It¡¯s no use even if he bes someone else¡¯s belief. " At this moment, old president was already at the point of a life and death struggle. He was already old, and there wasn¡¯t much time left, all he wanted to do was to be arrogant.


    Sister Mei¡¯s face changed greatly, her heart was anxious, she never thought that old president would make a move that would kill her, moreover, this was the tempo to pull all herrades to their deaths.


    Although the Sister Mei was greedy for power and liked the feeling of being above others, and liked those young and beautiful women bending over in front of her, if she had to pay for all of this with her life, she wouldn¡¯t suddenly have that much courage anymore.


    "Mr. President, your decision is very good. Indeed, everything is fine. However, it¡¯s all because of Ling Mofeng. I just don¡¯t know what you are going to do." Sister Mei could not help but ask.


    "How? You do it for me. " The President¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with light. He stared into her eyes and said, "A¡¯Mei, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Can you handle it well?"


    "I... I... I¡¯m just a woman, I¡¯m powerless, I don¡¯t even dare to bring a gun. If it¡¯s just ying with power, I cane up with some ideas, but if you want me to kill someone, then I ?? I don¡¯t dare. " Sister Mei had never been so frightened before, her legs went soft, and she almost copsed on the ground, stuttering as she replied in panic.


    "All of you have be cowards. Who was it that said they would support me in taking this position?" old president let out a sneer.


    Sister Mei¡¯s face turned pale white, he clutched his chest and gasped for breath, afraid that he would be scared to death.


    "Don¡¯t forget that all of you have lives in your hands. If you don¡¯t fight at this time, even if I fall, you will not live a good life." The old president ridiculed, spitting out the benefits.


    Sister Mei opened her eyes. She did not expect old president to say such words, she was angry and anxious, to the point that she could not speak a single word.


    old president looked at the needle ced at the side. Seconds after hour hand was moving, it was like a ring of years, urging people to keep walking forward.


    The wind blew in from outside the window, lifting up his ck hair from its top, revealing instead the grayness of time.


    Sister Mei was already kneeling on the ground. When she raised her head and saw the strands of white hair that old president was deliberately disguising, she couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.


    "If I were twenty years younger, Ling Mofeng would definitely not have the chance to speak today." old president also sighed with emotion. He had no hatred or desire, only unwillingness to see so many years have passed.


    Sister Mei did not speak, he only increased his breathing.


    "One month... It¡¯s too short, I can¡¯t change anything. I want to help my nephew sit on Mr. Vice President, what do you think? " old president¡¯s gaze turned old.


    "Your nephew? Northern Army Chief Mu Weicheng? " Sister Mei¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Yes, as long as Ling Mofeng agrees to my condition, I¡¯m willing to give up onpeting with him." old president reached out his hand to pull the hand out. His voice sounded a lot older.


    "But he ?? Does he not seem to want to be with you? " Sister Mei looked surprised.

 Chapter 1544 If this is the result

    Mu Weicheng was the youngest son of old president¡¯s brother. At the age of 27, he was a man with a solid footing, and his most famous event was during a political meeting where he immediately refuted old president¡¯s decision, and even said some harsh words that were not directed at him, shocking the entire military and political world. Now, with an election at hand, he was stationed in the north, never taking part in this time¡¯s politicalpetition, and was only taking part in his internal affairs.


    Everyone felt that he was very arrogant, to even dare to refute his own uncle¡¯s honor. It could be seen how arrogant he was. The old president mocked: "At that time he was young, and did not understand the charm of power. If he had been given a seat in the Vice President¡¯s position for a few days, he would have understood how wonderful it was to control power. He would have been able to control the flow of the wind and water, and ten years would have passed with another ten years.


    Sister Mei was speechless, he felt that the old man in front of him had gone mad.


    "Mr. President, with all due respect, I feel that Ling Mofeng won¡¯t be able to talk to you about this. Not only will we not talk, he will collect all the evidence and send you to where you should be. Perhaps in the near future, we will meet again there." Sister Mei was panic-stricken, could it be that he had lost all of his fighting strength? Did that mean that the tree she was leaning on had fallen, and she, at any moment, could be killed by the sun¡¯s rays?


    Maybe I am really old, or maybe I am really greedy. Back then, when I was sessful, in front of so many people, I took the oath to the g, and now, when I think about it, those vows were like a mountain pressing against my heart, constantly reminding me of the crimes I hadmitted. old president said with his eyes filled with confusion, as he looked up at the sky outside the window: "Those who lose, are not qualified to choose their ces, maybe I am really old, or maybe I am really just greedy.


    "Mr. President, you... Are you going to give up on us? " The Sister Mei was extremely shocked and even a little angry. She had done so many things andid a huge road for Mu Weicheng, but all of them were the foundation stones for him. If that was the case, the Sister Mei would not be willing to ept it.


    "Did I give you up? No, it¡¯s because you guys aren¡¯t strong enough. Our rtionship is like a pyramid, I stand at the top, you guys are my foundation stone. I trust you, but what about you guys? One after another, they failed, each bing more useless than thest, resulting in the stone being left empty. The one who fell from the top was me, the one who hurt the most is me, and the one who is the most miserable is me. " However, old president seemed to have calmed down.


    Sister Mei¡¯s breathing stagnated, and a sinister look appeared on her ordinary face. She stood up from the ground in anger: "At that time, who promised me that as long as I could help you settle this mess, you would allow me to be magnanimous. What you promised me, have you forgotten it all? "I abandoned everything and betrayed my faith to follow you. If you say no now, then you don¡¯t. Where do you expect us to go?"


    "A¡¯Mei, a lot of people told me that you have a mental illness. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I think I do. Do you want to see a doctor to calm yourself down?" The President smiled at her, but it was full of mockery.


    "You ?? You can¡¯t do this to me, you can¡¯t. " Sister Mei was furious, as he retreated step by step. His face was pale and he grinded his teeth.


    The only thing you can do to save yourselves is to help me, help me push my nephew to the position of Vice President, I can shoulder all the crimes, if you were to fall for one of the crimes that I have coerced you into, you will definitely be lightly punished. " old president¡¯s face turned cold as he continued to propose his conditions.


    "How can I help? Does your nephew listen to you? I would rather guard the wilderness of the northern region thane here to work with you. His ambition is not political, he is just a militant, there is no meaning in forcing him like this. " Sister Mei felt that Mu Weicheng should not be bothered to return to the center of power to fight.


    "I have a way to get him back. You just need to promise me to vote for him on the day of the election." old president said with a cold expression.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll help you, but you have to help me, otherwise, I will reveal everything about you, I know a lot of things, yes, you can¡¯t kill me, if I die, all the evidence will be exposed, only if I live will I be able to keep everything a secret." This was the first time, she ignored the rank above her and left filled with hatred. She felt that she was living a huge lie, that everything she worked so hard for ended up as a bubble, and it was even possible for her to drown in it, suffocating herself to death.


    old president sighed, he raised his hand to cover his chest, where the doctor had rmended him to immediately make a stand, otherwise, he might not be able to wake up at any time.


    old president took two deep breaths. If he had to be a patient, and he could only lie on the bed or sit in a wheelchair every day, he would rather not wake up.


    But it was time for him to find an heir.


    In the younger generation of the current family, the one he cared about the most was his nephew, Mu Weicheng. After


    ing for so long, in the end, you¡¯ve been defeated by fate. Even if you¡¯re unwilling, you have no choice but to ept your fate. " It was not that he had suddenly seen through the limits of life, but rather his body had aged and suffered for several months straight, causing him to have a heart attack. He was already powerless, and had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Sister Mei ran down the stairs in one breath, sat in the car, her entire body trembling. She wanted to curse and curse, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She bit her lips in hatred. Since things hade to this point and she couldn¡¯t escape, she should have a grudge and a grudge. Who had offended her, she had a scale in her heart that she would always remember.


    One will not be spared.


    The first person that Sister Mei thought of was Lan Xianxian. She also didn¡¯t know why she would hate this woman so much, she obviously didn¡¯t do anything out of line with her, but Sister Mei inexplicably hated her, thinking that her life was a waste of air, and even thinking of marrying her. Heh, Sister Mei let out a coldugh.


    He mocked that she could only marry a man who would divorce her, and he wanted her topensate him with the taste of divorce. If Sister Mei did not do it, she would not give up.


    She took out her cell phone and gave it to Lan Xianxian.

 Chapter 1545 Costs to be paid

    Lan Xianxian was shopping in arge shopping mall, followed by two servants and a slightly fat man. The man was about 17 meters tall, but he was more than half his original size, at least 180 pounds in weight, with short hair that was slightly oily, but he was covered in famous brands, obviously a rich Great young master. He had two hands in his pockets, was dressed in casual clothes, was walking around, and his pair of long and narrow eyes darted around the woman¡¯s graceful and tall body.


    "I want to go in and pick." When Lan Xianxian saw an international store, she immediately pointed with a proud expression.


    "Sisi, buy whatever you like. Don¡¯t be polite with me. We¡¯re going to be a family soon. Mine is yours. Go." The man waved his hand in a very extravagant ma


    er. It was unknown if it was due to his excitement or his arrogance, but it was strenuous for him to do so. His face was flushed red and he was rather generous to Lan Xianxian.


    When Lan Xianxian saw his featureless face, she immediately turned her head away. She didn¡¯t even need to look at him once to feel disgust. She quicklyforted herself with Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face in her mind.


    After they got married, she would directly tell him that the two of them would y on their own and wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other. Anyway, there were many forms of marriage, and the marriage of a rich person could be even more varied. Lan Xianxian was confident that she wouldn¡¯t suffer even the slightest bit of grievance during this marriage.


    "Changsheng, you treat me so well." Lan Xianxian felt disgusted for a moment before she turned around and took the man¡¯s arm symbolically.


    Li Changsheng smiled, his fingers quickly touched the back of Lan Xianxian¡¯s hand, and he said gently, "Jian Jian, of course I will treat you well. Li Changsheng smiled, and his fingers quickly touched the back of Lan Xianxian¡¯s hand, and he smiled, and said gently," Ai Hui, of course I will treat you well.


    It was still good to have someone obedient to her. Even if the other party was someone she didn¡¯t like, Lan Xianxian¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. She turned away from the man and walked into the store.


    "Hurry up and follow, help me carry the items." Li Changsheng immediately ordered the two servants behind him.


    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t care much about the price. As long as she had her eyes on the good, she would buy whatever she wanted, regardless of whether it was expensive or cheap. This strong possessiveness had been nurtured since she was very young, bing a habit of hers.


    "Sheng, is this ne pretty? Limited amount. " Lan Xianxian wore a ne to show Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng immediately gave her a thumbs up, praising her, "Jian Jian, you¡¯re so beautiful. We¡¯ll buy this ne, then you can take a look at the others. Buy whatever you like. Today, your only purpose is to make you happy."


    Lan Xianxian was quite satisfied with Li Changsheng¡¯s heroic spirit. This was proof that a man loves you or not, just based on his ability to spend money, it had been proven that Li Changsheng was a fool with a lot of money. Plus, from the looks of it, his eyes were glued to her, which made Lan Xianxian more confident.


    "Thank you, Zhang Sheng." As Lan Xianxian expressed her thanks, her eyes lit up again. She had discovered something even more beautiful.


    Li Changsheng had plenty of money, so buying these luxury goods was just a small matter to him. As long as he could win Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart and get her as soon as possible, spending more money wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Lan Xianxian was beautiful and had an enchanting figure. To Li Changsheng, she was quite attractive. Moreover, she had a charming look on her face, which was even more fatal for men. He wanted to have her right away.


    Lan Xianxian wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, she could tell that Li Changsheng was especially interested in her. She sneered in her heart. This fat pig only wanted to get her.


    One of them was greedy while the other was meticulous in his calctions. It seemed that this marriage was destined to end in tragedy.


    Just as Lan Xianxian was buying a car full of loot, she received a call.


    When she saw the name of the caller ID, she said to Li Changsheng with a depressed expression, "Wait for me, I¡¯m going to pick up a call."


    "Whose is it? It¡¯s a man¡¯s? " Li Changsheng immediately became suspicious.


    Lan Xianxian was instantly displeased when she heard that and sneered, "You¡¯re already suspecting me? "You don¡¯t have any sense of trust at all, and you even said that you like me. Don¡¯t tell me that everything you¡¯ve said is a lie to coax me to be happy?"


    Li Changsheng didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to be so impatient. Seeing her angry face, he immediately smiled: "Ai Hui, don¡¯t be angry. I only care about you, so I want to know more about you. Of course I believe in you."


    "How a


    oying!" Lan Xianxian rolled her eyes at him, then turned and walked towards the flowerbed in front. She took out her phone and said unhappily: Sister Mei, why are you like a ghost, why are you still lingering?


    "Today, at the engagement party between Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng, I didn¡¯t see you, did I not dare to see you?" The voice of the Sister Mei came out from the side, causing people¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    Her expression became even more unsightly, and she said angrily, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go, but my grandpa won¡¯t let me. Besides, why should I be provoked? Since I¡¯m in despair, I can only give up."


    "Lan Xianxian, did you hide something from me?" Sister Mei¡¯s voice was even colder, and somewhat angry.


    "What am I hiding from you? Is there a need for me to hide it from you?" Lan Xianxian became even more impatient.


    "Did you know about the rtionship between Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi? That¡¯s why you gave up. But you didn¡¯t tell me in time." Sister Mei¡¯s tone became sharp.


    Lan Xianxian was startled, then ridiculed: "Sister Mei, who do you think you are? Why should I report everything to you? Did you give me anything? "You promised to help me, but you didn¡¯t seed, so I don¡¯t owe you anything. That¡¯s right, I knew that Ling Mofeng had Lan Yanxi in his heart, so I gave up."


    "Lan Xianxian, you might not know me too well, but I¡¯ll still let you get to know me better." Sister Mei did not expect Lan Xianxian to be more angry than she was. She suddenly felt that telling her logic was asking for trouble, so she coldly snorted and hung up the phone.


    Lan Xianxian scolded angrily, "You¡¯re crazy! How dare you find trouble with me?"


    Lan Xianxian turned around to look at Li Changsheng, who was standing beside the car waiting for her, and suddenly felt extremely sad. Today was a great day for the engagement of Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi, and she was actually very sad, so she called Li Changsheng out to go shopping with her. She went crazy with her shopping and forgot what day it was, but this damned Sister Mei, she even specifically called to provoke her.


    The scar that he had painstakingly closed was torn apart by an invisible hand, and it was bleeding profusely.


    Lan Xianxian suddenly didn¡¯t want to have di


    er with Li Changsheng anymore. She couldn¡¯t ept that the man she loved was so outstanding, and the one she would marry in the future was such an ordinary and unattractive man.


    "Sisi, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already reserved the dining room." Li Changsheng walked over to warn her as he saw her standing there by herself.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. You can go back now, I want to act crazy." Lan Xianxian was helpless and sad. She didn¡¯t even want to look at Li Changsheng.


    "Jian Jian, what happened to you? We agreed ??"


    "I don¡¯t want to eat anymore, don¡¯t you hear? Go, and leave me alone. " Lan Xianxian turned around and yelled at him. Then, she turned around and ran away.


    Li Changsheng was confused by her scolding. All of a sudden, he didn¡¯t know what he did wrong or how he offended her.


    "How ridiculous!" In the end, he could only turn around angrily and drive away.


    Lan Xianxian ran a long way and could no longer run. She painfully squatted in a corner, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Lan Yanxi, don¡¯t be delusional. I will bless you all. I will curse you all for not being able to be happy in your entire lives." Lan Xianxian gritted her teeth in hatred as she continued drawing the little person in her heart.


    After crying for a while, Lan Xianxian still felt upset and depressed. She decided to find a bar and have a good drink tomemorate her lovelorn mood today.


    Lan Xianxian took a taxi and headed to a bar that was run by a good friend of hers. She used to go there often to quell the bad times, so she was very confident there.


    Lan Xianxian walked in without asking for a room, she just sat at the bar, asked for a cocktail, and watched the young men and women crazily releasing their enthusiasm, she suddenly felt like she was old, she used to run into the pool to jump, but now, she felt like an old woman, without the liveliness and elegance of a young man.


    Just as Lan Xianxian was drinking one cup after another, Sister Mei stood in her temporary office with a cold expression. She looked at the man beside her who was working on aputer, "Have you still not found her location?"


    The man was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He finally hit thest keyboard. "Found it. It¡¯s in this bar called Nightfall."


    The Sister Mei revealed a proud smile: "She actually went to the bar. Very good, really very good."


    Sister Mei had ced the tracking device inside Lan Xianxian¡¯s handbag. She had ced it inside when Lan Xianxian wasn¡¯t paying attention when the two were eating.


    "Sister Mei, what ns do you have for what to do next?" The two bodyguards that followed her asked curiously.


    "Mr. President said that we can¡¯t let anyone who knows our secret go. This Lan Xianxian knows a lot of things about us, so I need your help to find some local thugs." Sister Mei put his hands behind his back, with a serious expression on his face. He did not look like he was avenging a personal grudge, but more like he was taking care of official affairs.


    The two men looked at each other, then nodded and went out to do their work.


    Sister Mei looked at the bright spot on theputer, and hatred arose in his heart. Lan Xianxian, you will pay the price for your arrogance.


    At this moment, Lan Xianxian had already drunk her fourth cocktail. Her alcohol capacity had already been tempered, so even after drinking so many strong cocktails, she was still not drunk. Feeling sad, she continued to knock the table and shouted, "Give me another one, I still want to drink."


    "Miss Lan, you drank too much today. Do you want to rest in the private box?" The bartender advised her kindly.


    "Afraid I won¡¯t pay? Give me the wine. " Lan Xianxian immediately shouted in an imposing ma


    er.

 Chapter 1546 Sweet honey

    The bartender was only trying his best to persuade her, but it was a pity that Lan Xianxian did not appreciate his offer. She felt that her sadness was the greatest thing in the world, so she did not want anyone to disturb her.


    The bartender made two more cocktails for her. Lan Xianxian took a sip and drank it. This time, she was a bit drunk. She lied on the table and mumbled, "Ling Mofeng, I love you ??" I really do love you more than anyone else. "


    Her voice was low, and no one could hear her.


    A few young men had already set their eyes on Lan Xianxian. Looking at her with her famous brand all over her body, all of them were eager to get to know her, and these men often loitered around the night shop, targeting rich women as their target. They all had one thing inmon, which was that they were dressed very handsomely.


    "Miss, is she alone? Would you like me to have a drink with you? " A man walked over quickly and asked gently.


    "Scram." It wasn¡¯t Lan Xianxian¡¯s first time here, so she knew that these good-looking men wanted to take money from her. She pushed him away coldly. "What¡¯s the use of being handsome, a man who relies on his looks to eat."


    After being mocked by her in such a ma


    er, the man¡¯s face immediately flushed red, and he really wanted to give her a beating.


    Lan Xianxian was used to being arrogant in Lan Family. She thought that everyone in the world would give in for her. She sneered and staggered out.


    As Lan Xianxian walked out of the hotel, she remembered that she didn¡¯t have a car driving here today. Thus, she stopped the car with her hand.


    A taxi stopped in front of her. Lan Xianxian opened the car door and got in. She took out some cash from her bag and threw it at the driver¡¯s seat. Then, she gave her home address.


    Lan Xianxian sat in the back seat, dizzy. Since she had not eaten much in the afternoon and had drank so much, she felt sick to her stomach. She could only close her eyes and endure this pain.


    Suddenly, she noticed that the driver seemed to have walked on a path she wasn¡¯t familiar with. She immediately scolded angrily, "Are you crazy about money? You¡¯re so close yet you¡¯re taking a detour. Do you think the money I gave you isn¡¯t enough?"


    Just as Lan Xianxian finished her scolding, the taxi suddenly stopped at a dim alley.


    The car door suddenly opened. Lan Xianxian was about to take out her phone to call her family, but she didn¡¯t expect that her handbag would be snatched away by a man outside.


    "My bag ??" Lan Xianxian woke up with a start. When she raised her head, she saw three men wearing masks and hats outside the car door, and her heart shuddered. She felt danger approaching, and wanted to scream, but the other car door suddenly opened, and a man used a cloth to cover her mouth that was about to scream. Lan Xianxian¡¯s pupils dted, contracted, and sucked a few times.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan left the Vice President Residence. Lan Yanxi leaned on the sofa and squinted her eyes for a while.


    The lights on the staircase were pressed, and a tall and muscr figure slowly walked down.


    Although he was awake, his head was still dizzy and ufortable. He had already taken off his coat and was wearing only a white shirt with two buttons on the cor, revealing a small piece of healthy skin and that elegant and sexy corbone.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly felt something strange with his left hand. His finger, which had never worn anything before, was now wearing an exquisite and elegant ring.


    Looking at the diamond ring, the man¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    When he walked down the stairs, Ling Mofeng saw the woman asleep on the sofa with the pillow in her arms. He frowned and quickly walked over.


    Why did he fall asleep here?


    There was clearly a bed upstairs, but she chose to sleep like this. It was very easy to freeze.


    Ling Mofeng reached out for a nket that was neatly folded on the side and was about to cover her with it.


    "Ling Mofeng." Lan Yanxi slept very lightly, and as soon as the nket touched her arm, she immediately woke up. When she raised her head and saw the man standing beside her, she couldn¡¯t help but call out his name.


    The man bent over, still forcing the nket over her, and reproached her in a low voice, "Why are you sleeping here? Is it because the bed upstairs is not easy to sleep in, or is my embrace not warm enough? "


    When Lan Yanxi saw his serious face, she was amused. "I originally wanted to sleep next to you, but I was afraid that you would mess around when you were drunk, so I didn¡¯t dare to sleep," she replied with a smile.


    "So you wanted to sleep in the living room on the day of your engagement? If others were to know about this, they would think that there was a problem with our rtionship. " The man¡¯s handsome face was still dissatisfied, but his heart ached even more.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s smile was sweet to the extreme as her beautiful eyes suddenly froze. She stretched out her small hand and grabbed the man¡¯s big hand. "Let me have a closer look."


    Ling Mofeng was slightly shocked, she took his left hand, a pair of big beautiful eyes sized up the ring he was wearing.


    "Your hand is so beautiful, it¡¯s so fitting for a ring. Don¡¯t take it off in the future, unless we¡¯re married. Wear another on your ring finger." Lan Yanxi said in a domineering tone.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "You have to do it yourself when you ask me for it."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before curling her lips. "Of course I can do it. I definitely won¡¯t take it off."


    Ling Mofeng shook his head lovingly andughed: "It¡¯s almost dark, do you want to do something?"


    "For what?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. "We can¡¯t do it yet."


    "Where are you thinking? How are we going to settle di


    er?" Do you want toe to my house for di


    er? My mom just messaged me toe over and eat. " Ling Mofeng was amused by her cute look.


    "Since your mom is the one that wants us to go, then let¡¯s go." Lan Yanxi was also an obedient child, so she still had to listen to her seniors.


    "It¡¯s already dark outside. It will take at least an hour to get to my house. I told my mom that we won¡¯t be going there tonight." Ling Mofeng replied to her gently.


    "Can you not go over? Will your mother feel that my daughter-inw is not kind? " Lan Yanxi instantly became nervous.


    "What¡¯s unkind about it? I¡¯m doing this for our safety. You¡¯re my biggest weakness now, so I don¡¯t dare to take you on a risk. However, my mom said ??" As long as we hurry up and let her hug our grandson, everything will be up to us. When Ling Mofeng said this, his eyes darkened a few times with a warm fire in them.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was warm as she whispered, "Let¡¯s not do anything. We¡¯ll just let nature take its course."


    "Alright, I also don¡¯t want to waste my time doing something the first time." The man sat down beside her and gently embraced her with his long arm. His deep voice was as mellow as fine wine, making Lan Yanxi feel intoxicated. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know why, but seeing her as shy as a flower at this moment made him feel evil. He just wanted to tease her and viciously pick her.


    When did he have such bad intentions?


    "Whatever you want, I¡¯m not afraid." Lan Yanxi looked indifferent.


    "Are you really not afraid?" The man saw that she was both cute and bullying.


    Lan Yanxi nodded her head. "But you have to be gentle to me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. He suddenly felt that the two of them were discussing this kind of thing seriously. He was a bit childish, so he could only pinch her face and whisper into her ear while biting his lips: "I promise I¡¯ll be the gentlest."


    Lan Yanxi was extremely embarrassed.


    Outside the window, it was as dark as ink. Ling Mofeng finally stood up and said, "Since we¡¯re not going out to eat, then let¡¯s do it at home. Three meals a day is a big matter, so we can¡¯t be careless. Not to mention, today is a good day for us to get engaged, I want to make you something good to eat."


    Hearing that, Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed: "Sure, no matter how expensive the dishes are, they can¡¯tpare to Mr. Vice President personally cooking for me."


    Ling Mofeng was speechless: "I¡¯m first your fianc??, then the Vice President, you can change your name in the future, don¡¯t call me by name, call me by name, it¡¯s more intimate."


    "You¡¯re called Mo Feng? "It¡¯s so creepy, I got goosebumps all over my body." Lan Yanxi¡¯s hair stood on end as she shouted. It was extremely cold.


    The man¡¯s handsome face instantly revealed dissatisfaction. "Why can¡¯t you call me that? We¡¯re already engaged and are about to get married. Are you still going to call me that?"


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll call you husband. Calling you husband is better." Lan Yanxi giggled.


    "Alright, call one over to listen." The man folded his arms across his chest and waited patiently.

 Chapter 1547 Cant be any worse

    No more misery.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t think that this man was already waiting for her. She blushed and said with a voice as soft as a mosquito, "Lao ??" "Hubby."


    "Why are you crying out so wrongly?" The man¡¯s sword-like eyebrows slightly raised in dissatisfaction.


    Lan Yanxi knew he was trying to make things difficult for her. She immediately frowned and put her two small hands on her waist. "Ling Mofeng, go cook di


    er for me. I¡¯m hungry. You have to watch it."


    Ling Mofeng was left speechless. He was even very pleased with what he had done, so he immediately walked over and hugged her tightly. He kissed her forehead with his thin lips as if he was apologizing, "Alright, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you."


    Lan Yanxi thought that it would be hard to be coaxed. She didn¡¯t expect that once the man was gentle, she would surrender.


    "Ling Mofeng, we are getting engaged. From now on, you are my fianc??. When I introduce you to others, it is also fair and proper." Lan Yanxi said in a low voice while she was in his arms. Her heart felt at ease, as if it had fallen from the sky.


    "Alright, don¡¯t think about it. Go take a bath, I¡¯ll go cook." The manforted her by patting her gently on the back.


    Lan Yanxi nodded like an obedient child and headed for the stairs.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her charming look and suddenly felt that the whole house had be warm.


    In the past when he lived here alone, he had always felt lonely. But now, without her around him, he would find out how terrifying loneliness was.


    The man walked over to the fridge, opened it, took out the ingredients, and began his homesick life. Inside an abandoned factory, on the cold wet floor, there was only ayer of broken curtains. At this moment, outside the window, there was a bit of moonlight, allowing people to see the woman curled up into a ball. Her cold teeth were trembling.


    "Let me go ??" Don¡¯t hurt me... "Don¡¯t..." The woman let out a broken sound, desperate and miserable. Just now, she had suffered a torture like death, her throat had turned hoarse, her tears had dried, she had endured a great humiliation, she wished she could have died that moment, but those damned bastards had not killed her. Instead, they had taken a photo of her and left.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s wine was already awake. She waspletely awake, but it was because of that that she became even more desperate. Although she had been i


    ocent for a long time and had a total of five boyfriends, the suffering just now still made her fear men.


    There was no phone and no money by her side. The clothes she was wearing had long been torn to shreds. Lan Xianxian covered her ears in fright as she suddenly heard the shrill cry of a bird in the night.


    Although she wanted to die, she wanted to leave this damned ce even more. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to die, so she felt that her death was the most terrifying thing in the world. She had to find those thugs.


    Lan Xianxian dragged her body, which was in excruciating pain, and stiffly picked up her clothes. She randomly wore them on her body, pulling at the pain from her wounds, causing her to let out a broken cry.


    Who was it? Who could have hurt her like that?


    Was it Lan Yanxi?


    The only enemy Lan Xianxian could think of was Lan Yanxi. She hated Lan Yanxi so much that the roots of her teeth itched. If she could survive, then she would definitely make Lan Yanxi pay a terrible price.


    "Lan Yanxi, you got engaged, yet you let those bastards spoil me like this. If I don¡¯t get my revenge for this, I, Lan Xianxian, will never live up to myself." The woman¡¯s resentful voice, in the deathly silence of the factory, was like a ghost girl crawling out of the eighteenth floor of hell to steal someone¡¯s life. Listening to it sent chills down one¡¯s spine, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Lan Xianxian stumbled out. Her legs were sore. Since she was young, how could she have suffered such humiliation? She felt that her life had be bleak.


    As Lan Xianxian was ru


    ing down the road, she heard the sound of cars in the distance. Atst, she seemed to have found hope. Barefoot, she desperately ran in the direction of the lights.


    It was a middle-aged woman driving the car. Lan Xianxian suddenly ran out and blocked the car in the middle of the road. She was so frightened that she mmed on the brakes.


    "There¡¯s a ghost." The woman let out a shriek.


    Seeing that she had stopped the car, Lan Xianxian ran over to pat her window and shouted, "Save me, Big Sis! Someone is trying to harm me! Please save me! I will repay you!"


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, the big sis lowered the car window and saw a woman with disheveled hair. It seemed that she had indeed been injured.


    "How did you get into this mess?" the woman asked, looking at her in surprise.


    Lan Xianxian immediately cried out in grief and grief, "Sister, please save me, my boyfriend threw me here, I¡¯m so scared."


    "Get on the car, I¡¯ll borrow your phone. Hurry up and find your friend toe pick you up." Big Sis was still very kind. Plus, they were both women, so she naturally sympathized with her and lent her her her phone.


    Lan Xianxian immediately took her cell phone, folded her words of thanks, and trembled her fingers. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know who she was going to give it to.


    She had originally wanted to call her parents for help, but when Lan Xianxian thought of the pain she was going through, she was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t speak. She wanted to hide it from her own parents for the rest of her life.


    In the end, Lan Xianxian thought of the person she trusted the most. It was her sister, Lan Lin.


    Lan Lin was i


    ocent and naive to follow her lead. Lan Xianxian thought so and told Lan Lin toe and pick her up. Lan Lin would definitely keep this a secret for her.


    "Big Sis, can I borrow a piece of clothing for you to wear?" Lan Xianxian asked pitifully when she saw a woman¡¯s coat beside her.


    That elder sister agreed straightforwardly. "Look at your clothes, they¡¯re already so rotten. You can take them and wear them. In the future, you have to look at men with a brighter eye. Don¡¯t make yourself look so bad."


    "Thank you, big sister. Thank you so much." Lan Xianxian was extremely grateful, so she pulled out her phone and passed it to Lan Lin.


    She asked her elder sister for an urate address. It was only then did Lan Xianxian realize that they were brought to such a remote ce by those bastards. This was a remote town outside the suburbs. It was already the wee hours of the morning.


    Lan Lin received a call from Lan Xianxian. She was slightly surprised, but when she heard that she was in a small town that she had never heard of before, she became even more curious.


    "Sis, why did you run so far away? Didn¡¯t you go shopping with Young Master Li in the afternoon?" Lan Lin was extremely familiar with Lan Xianxian¡¯s movements, which was why she was so shocked.


    "Xiao Lin, don¡¯t ask so much, hurry up ande over to pick me up." Lan Xianxian was a


    oyed by the question, so she hung up the phone after saying that.


    That elder sister kindly asked her toe sit at her house for a while. When Lan Xianxian saw the bright lights in her house, she didn¡¯t dare to move forward. She just stood outside her elder sister¡¯s courtyard in a dark ce.


    When Lan Lin arrived, it was already 2 in the morning. She was not the only one who came, she was also wearing a bodyguard.


    "Sis, you ??" What¡¯s wrong with you? " Lan Lin could not believe that she would see Lan Xianxian in such a remote ce. Furthermore, seeing her in such a sorry state, with her disheveled hair, dirty face, and torn clothes, it was as if she had just experienced a great cmity.


    "Don¡¯t ask, bring me home. I don¡¯t want to stay here for a second. This ce makes me sick." Lan Xianxian wanted to lie at this moment, but looking at her current state, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash herself clean even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Sis, don¡¯t you believe me? I came all this way to help you, and you¡¯re not even going to tell me the truth. " Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, Lan Lin was a little angry.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes flickered, her heart anxious and in disarray. She really didn¡¯t want to say a single word because she still didn¡¯t believe Lan Lin.


    "Sis, if you really are your sister, then don¡¯t lie to me. No matter what happens, I will always stand by your side. I will help you." Lan Lin immediately showed her sincerity and concern.


    Lan Xianxian was already feeling wronged to begin with, but now that she heard that someone was so concerned about her, she burst into tears. She hugged Lan Lin and told him about the abuse she had suffered.

 Chapter 1548 A beautiful dream

    After Lan Lin heard Lan Xianxian¡¯s crying, she was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe that Lan Xianxian would meet with such a terrifying situation. However, although there was sympathy andfort on her face, inside her heart, she wasughing happily. Lan Xianxian had finally suffered a terrible retribution, didn¡¯t she always think that she was a goddess that loved people and bloomed like flowers? When a man saw her, he would not be able to move his eyes or his legs. Now, he was going to let those stinky men stomp her pride to the ground and crush it to dust. He wanted to see if she would dare to provoke a man in the future.


    "Sis, do you know who those men are? Why do they have to hurt you like this? It¡¯s too scary, too excessive, and you have to go to the police and capture them all and lock them away for the rest of your life. " Lan Lin spoke in an indignant tone, as if she was trying to redress her grievances.


    Xiao Lin, I trusted you so that¡¯s why I told you everything. However, I can¡¯t call the police, I can¡¯t let others know that I have experienced this kind of thing, and I still need to marry Li Changsheng. I can¡¯t ruin my own reputation. Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart could still be considered strong. At this time, she was still making ns for her future, but the fact was, Lan Xianxian¡¯s i


    ocence was not really important, she felt that her beauty was her best weapon. Although she had been hurt by those men, but as long as she was not killed, she would definitely be able to stand up again and live well.


    When Lan Lin heard this, she really wanted to roll her eyes. Lan Xianxian was such a self-righteous person. She was already like this, but she still wanted to marry Li Changsheng. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she wanted to marry Li Changsheng? Li Changsheng didn¡¯t suit her at all, but she waspletely outmatched by what happened today.


    "Sis, yea, you still have to get married, and you still need to be happy so that the people who hurt you can see. Don¡¯t cry, let¡¯s go home." Lan Lin immediately helped her into the car.


    Lan Xianxian said hatefully, "I have already guessed who it was. I will definitely not let her off when I return home."


    "Sis, guess who? Who is so vicious as to use such a method to exact revenge on you? " Lan Lin asked, feigning terror.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it for now, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home." When Lan Xianxian saw the bodyguard driving, she shut her mouth, leaned back tiredly in her seat and closed her eyes.


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Lan Xianxian¡¯s resentment was on the verge of spilling out.


    Lan Lin stared at the injured Lan Xianxian through the dim light, her eyes showing a happy expression.


    In Lan Family, she had always kept a low profile and kept herself as low as possible, trying to make herself as insignificant as possible. She had dared to go out of her way to fight with Lan Yanxi, but now that she saw so many people fighting to the death, she actually felt an unspeakable sense of aplishment.


    Lan Yanxi took a shower and went downstairs. She saw that the man was still busy in the kitchen. His slightly messy short hair didn¡¯t have any special care. Some of the broken hair fell on his full white forehead, adding a bit of youthful arrogance to it.


    Lan Yanxi watched him move. Before, she didn¡¯t know what kind of man she would fall in love with. But now, Ling Mofeng¡¯s appearance made her understand that all the things she loved were found in him.


    Ling Mofeng had already noticed her long ago, but he just purposely ignored her because he liked the way she stared at him in a daze without blinking.


    The dishes were finally served. Lan Yanxi walked over with a bottle of red wine in her arms.


    "I found it in your liquor cab. Let¡¯s have another drink." Lan Yanxi said happily. She felt that the alcohol could pacify the atmosphere and could be used to celebrate. Everything was so lively and rushed that the two of them hadn¡¯t had a proper drink yet.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but touch his forehead when he saw the wine. He was still feeling dizzy and didn¡¯t want to drink anymore.


    "Yanxi, alcohol can be good stuff sometimes, but sometimes, he can be brave and do bad things to others. Put it back and don¡¯t drink it tonight." Ling Mofengforted her gently.


    Lan Yanxi understood immediately when she heard what he had done. She could only turn around with the bottle of wine in her arms and put it back in his cab.


    Seeing her obedient appearance, the man was even more moved. He realized that even if he didn¡¯t need any alcohol, he still wanted to do something bad.


    Lan Yanxi took a bath. She was wearing a white bathrobe with her long hair flowing down her chest, revealing skin as white as jade. It was almost the same color as her bathrobe, and a white ne pendant made her look even more noble and charming.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her.


    When she saw him walk towards her, she was slightly startled. In the next second, she was carried up by the man and spun twice at the same time, leaving her dizzy. When he put her down, her two small hands could only hold on tightly to his shirt to prevent her from slipping down.


    Ling Mofeng yed with her face, and carefully kissed at the corner of her mouth: "Come over for di


    er."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gentle and careful appearance made Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart itch. She grabbed Ling Mofeng¡¯spel, weighed Ling Mofeng¡¯s foot, and kissed him forcefully with her rosy lips.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to be too outrageous, but Lan Yanxi did. Her initiative and enthusiasm scared the man.


    Before Ling Mofeng could do anything, because of the woman¡¯s pounce, he took two steps back and leaned against the wall behind him.


    Lan Yanxi was like a small dog that had lost its mind. Her actions were clumsy, but she did not turn back.


    Ling Mo Feng¡¯s brain was hypoxic and his nerves were taut, he did not know what she was up to.


    "Yanxi ??" The man¡¯s breathing became sluggish as he shouted her name.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi¡¯s intoxicated eyes be clear again, as if she had suddenly been brought back to her senses.


    "Uh, I... "Just now, I ??" Lan Yanxi hurriedlybed her long hair. She felt that she had gone crazy. When she saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s charming and handsome appearance, she couldn¡¯t control herself for a moment.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare tough. He had to admit, she was very sexy and had the temperament of a wild cat. It really made his heart beat.


    However, she was so embarrassed and angry that he didn¡¯t dare to mess with her again. If she didn¡¯t do this to him again, he would be very disappointed.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hands to support her long hair and covered her face with it, making her shy.


    "Let¡¯s eat." The man gave her a light pat on the back.


    Lan Yanxi nodded, her beautiful eyes peeking at the man¡¯s expression through her long hair.


    Ling Mofeng took a spoon and gave her the soup. Although he was holding back hisughter in his heart, he still had a calm expression on his face.


    Lan Yanxi sat down and took the spoon from him. She drank the soup while feeling extremely embarrassed. She must have had a man¡¯s heart in her heart. Otherwise, why would she have wanted to eat him just now?


    But she was a woman, and she couldn¡¯t have such wild thoughts.


    Ling Mofeng finally stoppedughing after a long time. However, when he took a bath, he finally let out his emotions.


    Just what kind of wife did he have? It was sweet, salty, and weak, but s, with such a delicate wife, he was afraid that his future days wouldn¡¯t be boring.


    After taking a shower, Ling Mofeng opened the door and walked out. He saw Lan Yanxi holding her baby in a daze.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Ling Mofeng looked at the time and asked her in a soft voice. It was veryte.


    "I¡¯m too excited to sleep." Lan Yanxi was a sincere child, and only spoke the truth.


    "Where¡¯s the excitementing from?" As the man said this, he lifted the nket and sat on the bed. He then reached out and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Today is like a beautiful dream, nothing is real." Lan Yanxi lowered her head, softly muttering to herself as she patted the doll with her two small hands.


    "This is not a dream, this is real." Ling Mofeng said with a chuckle.


    "Of course I know it¡¯s not a dream. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s even better than a dream. That¡¯s why I feel so nervous and don¡¯t dare to believe it." Lan Yanxi lifted her face and looked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips touched the tip of her nose: "Don¡¯t think too much about it, our life has only just begun, we still have to experience a lot of things in the future."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi nodded.


    The two of themid down and Lan Yanxi moved closer to him. The man hugged her tightly, his thin lips pressing against her head. The faint fragrance of her newly washed long hair made the spring night even more wonderful.


    "Yanxi, our rtionship ispletely dazzling. Are you scared?" The man was silent for a long time. Then he asked, knowing that she was not asleep.


    "I¡¯m not afraid. With you here, I¡¯m not afraid." Lan Yanxi shook her head and answered firmly.


    Ling Mofeng sighed and gently caressed her back with his palm. "As long as I¡¯m alive, I will definitely protect you well. I won¡¯t let you get hurt."


    "Don¡¯t say such words. I don¡¯t like hearing them, so of course you have to live. Otherwise, who would I go to for the rest of my life?" Lan Yanxi was inexplicably sad. Her voice was choked with sobs.


    Ling Mofeng was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Knowing that she was mentally weak, he didn¡¯t dare to say those words to scare her.


    The long night, because of the temperature, became not so long.


    Early in the morning, Lan Yanxi opened her eyes and found that the man beside her had left. She immediately got off the bed and walked downstairs with quick steps.


    Ling Mofeng was standing in the living room with the sunlight shining in from outside. He looked like he had juste out of a gym. He was wearing casual clothes and was sweating profusely.


    Lan Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief. Opening her eyes in the morning, she found that he had already be a habit of hers. She didn¡¯t know if this habit was good or bad.


    "Yanxi, have a good rest today. I have an important meeting to attend, so I¡¯ll try to go home early tonight. If you feel bored, you can go to your grandfather¡¯s ce for lunch. I¡¯ll send someone to escort you." Ling Mofeng walked towards her with a gentle and deep voice.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before she asked curiously, "I have to work too. I¡¯ll go to the office with you."


    "I don¡¯t want you to go to work again." The man stood in front of her and coaxed her softly, "Stay at home. Try not to go out."


    "Is it really that dangerous?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly.


    "When the election is over and some of the people are gone, I¡¯ll let you go back to work. Besides, your job at that time might have been transferred a little." Ling Mofeng answered with a confident smile.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you confident in this election?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled.


    "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll do my best!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze became a lot heavier.

 Chapter 1549 Bold direct contact

    When Ling Mofeng left in the car, Lan Yanxi found that the man had already heated up breakfast in the pot. It was oatmeal, a cup of warm fresh milk and fried eggs.


    The sweet taste lingered in her heart for a long time. She had never known that there was a type of man who could take care of his woman so meticulously, to the point where he could even control the temperature of a cup of milk just fine. The warmth entered his throat, causing him to uncontrobly fall in love.


    Lan Yanxi leaned against the wall of the kitchen with the corner of her mouth raised. Suddenly, she heard her phone ring. She quickly took out Ling Mofeng¡¯s number from her pocket.


    "Hey!" Lan Yanxi said gently.


    The man¡¯s deep, maic voice sounded. "Yanxi, I was in a hurry when I left just now. I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ll put the breakfast in the pot. You should hurry up and eat it."


    "I¡¯m already eating." Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    The man let out a gentleugh. "Then you should rest well at home. I will ask for leave from Wang Xinyi."


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi replied softly.


    At noon, Lan Yanxi went back to sleep. While she was still in a daze, she heard her cell phone ringing continuously for a long time.


    She squinted one of her eyes and looked for her phone. She reached out to take a look and saw that it was Sister Xinyi.


    Lan Yanxi immediately woke up from her sleep and greeted him with a smile, "Sister Xinyi, did Ling Mofeng ask for a leave of absence for me?"


    Your husband is really capable. He is a dignified Mr. Vice President, but he personally came to my Ministry of Foreign Affairs to ask for leave. Wang Xinyi said half-jokingly half-seriously.


    Lan Yanxi was inexplicably shy. Ling Mofeng even went to ask for a leave of absence personally, proving that he was rather polite and wouldn¡¯t use his identity to pressure others.


    "Sister Xinyi, there is something I want to brazenly tell you. I want to ask you to cast a vote for him during the general election. I guarantee that he will be a good leader." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to hold her own anymore, she just wanted to cheer her husband on.


    "Don¡¯t worry, not only am I on his side, many people I know have already started supporting him. Your position as the firstdy will not escape." Wang Xinyi teased her with a smile.


    "Sister Xinyi, that¡¯s not what I meant. I don¡¯t care if I can be the firstdy, I just ??"


    "Alright, no need to exin. I know what you mean, but since you¡¯ve asked me, I¡¯ll have to ask you for one thing." Wang Xinyi¡¯s straightforward character suddenly turned a corner and became awkward.


    Lan Yanxi had a surprised expression and asked curiously: "Sister Xinyi, what do you want to ask of me? As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll do it for you. "


    Lan Yanxi spoke loudly first, but then, she didn¡¯t hear Wang Xinyi¡¯s voice. She only heard her seemingly embarrassed breathing and coughing a few times.


    "Sister Xinyi, do you have a cold?" Lan Yanxi asked with concern when she saw that she was silent.


    Wang Xinyi finally mustered up her courage and spoke timidly, "Yanxi, I want to ask you about someone. You¡¯re not allowed tough at me."


    Lan Yanxi did not know whether the plot was serious or not as she nodded seriously. "Alright, tell me. I will definitely tell you what I know."


    "That... That Uncle Yu, does he even have a girlfriend? " Wang Xinyi finally shamelessly asked the question she longed for.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi waspletely stumped by her question. Her beautiful face was filled with astonishment.


    "Yanxi, are youughing at me?" Wang Xinyi immediately asked, embarrassed.


    "I¡¯m notughing." Lan Yanxi had already covered her mouth with her hands and held back herughter. She never thought that Sister Xinyi would actually ask about the affairs of Uncle Yu. The Sister Xinyi has set his eyes on the Uncle Yu?


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want my old face anymore anyway. Yanxi, can you help me tie this up? I want to get to know Uncle Yu." Wang Xinyi suddenly threw caution to the wind. At this age, if she didn¡¯t be crazy soon, she would really grow old, and after wasting so many years of her youth, she had thought that her heart would have died a long time ago, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to revive a man. Wang Xinyi didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, she just wanted to meet that man again and get to know him seriously.


    Lan Yanxi was truly shocked, and she was also shocked. She had always thought that Sister Xinyi was a quiet and reserved woman, but she had never thought that her enthusiasm would be so high. It was truly unbelievable.


    "Uncle Yu doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I am sure of it, Sister Xinyi has good eyes, Uncle Yu is a very good man, if you can be with him, I will definitely bless you." After Lan Yanxi recovered from her shock, she started to speak up for the Uncle Yu.


    "Really? Do you know why he¡¯s not getting married now? " Wang Xinyi still wanted to know more.


    "Well... In the past, when my grandfather was busy, he was upied all day and was rather busy. Maybe he didn¡¯t have the time to look for a girlfriend, but in these past few years, my grandfather had gotten more free, he also became a lot more rxed, but he didn¡¯t seem to be particrly close to any woman. " Lan Yanxi answered as she thought.


    "Then do you know if any women have taken the initiative to approach him? I feel that he is not bad looking, and his personality is also calm. There should be a woman who would take the initiative to look for him. " Wang Xinyi¡¯s eyes were quite sharp. She felt that the men she liked wouldn¡¯t be disloyal to other women.


    "Haha, Sister Xinyi, you can¡¯t be jealous, right? However, honestly speaking, Uncle Yu is rather popr. A while ago, two of our maid auntie s even fought for him." As Lan Yanxi said this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Hmph, I knew he wasn¡¯t a worry-free man." When Wang Xinyi heard that there was a woman fighting for him, her mood was indescribably stuffy.


    When the two aunties ran over to seek justice with him, he was so scared that he ran away immediately. Uncle Yu is a person who doesn¡¯t care for words, but his nature is good, he treats people well and took responsibility for his work seriously, thest time I went to the disaster area to look for Ling Mofeng, he also went with me, he even took a bullet in order to protect us, he is heavily injured. Sister Xinyi, if you were willing to understand him well, I will definitely help you make the co


    ection. Lan Yanxi said gently.


    "Is he hurt?" Wang Xinyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "He¡¯s fine now, right?"


    I asked himst time, he said that he was fine, but I knew that even if he didn¡¯t fully recover from his injuries, he wouldn¡¯t tell me the truth. He treats me and grandfather very well, and sees us as his rtives, Sister Xinyi, if the person you think is not bad, then you should take the initiative to call him and ask him toe out. If you were to expect him to take the initiative, I¡¯m afraid that you would be disappointed. Lan Yanxi was afraid of Wang Xinyi and hoped that she would take the initiative.


    After listening to Lan Yanxi¡¯s words, Wang Xinyi had a better understanding of Uncle Yu. A man¡¯s sense of responsibility towards his work could reflect the nobility of his moral character. Perhaps, she really couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.


    "Yanxi, thank you for telling me these things, then I ??" I¡¯ll call him and ask him to have di


    er with me tonight. " Wang Xinyi thanked her softly.


    "Okay, Sister Xinyi, quickly call him." Lan Yanxi nodded.


    After hanging up, Wang Xinyi held her phone and took a deep breath. After hesitating for a while, she still pulled out the phone number with trembling fingers.


    She found itughable that she looked so nervous, like a girl in her first love. She was already an old auntie, so why couldn¡¯t she calm down? It was just dealing with a man, she had a lot of tricks up her sleeve.


    "Hello, who is this?" Just as Wang Xinyi was raising her self-confidence, Uncle Yu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wang Xinyi¡¯s body trembled. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to pick up her phone so quickly.


    She wasn¡¯t even ready to say what she wanted to say.


    "If I make the wrong call, I¡¯m hanging up." Seeing that the other party was silent, the Uncle Yu said indifferently.


    "Hey, don¡¯t hang up, it¡¯s me!" Wang Xinyi was so frightened that her face turned anxious and she quickly opened her mouth.


    "You are ??" Uncle Yu couldn¡¯t tell who she was.

 Chapter 1550 Ling mofengs hardness

    Her sadness came so suddenly that it felt like a needle had pierced through her heart. She awkwardly introduced herself, "I am Wang Xinyi. The one who sent me back to the officest time."


    "Oh, it¡¯s you. Sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize your voice just now." Only then did Uncle Yu¡¯s tone soften a bit.


    "It¡¯s okay, I was too rude. Thanks for sending me backst time, I wanted to invite you out for a meal tonight. I don¡¯t know if you have time or not." Wang Xinyi boldly and straightforwardly invited him, but she still found a small excuse.


    "You¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. There¡¯s no need to eat. You¡¯re the boss of the young miss, so it¡¯s my honor to serve you." Uncle Yu treated her very well and her words were very polite.


    Wang Xinyi was stu


    ed and two words immediately popped up in her mind, "straight man!"


    So these two words weren¡¯t a legend. There really was such an unromantic man in this world.


    Wang Xinyi, who knew how to talk, suddenly became mute. She couldn¡¯t think of any other excuse to ask him out.


    "You aren¡¯t willing to have just one meal?" Wang Xinyi couldn¡¯t find a reason anymore, so she asked with great disappointment.


    Uncle Yu remained silent for two seconds and then replied, "If you want to eat, then I¡¯ll treat you."


    "Huh?" Wang Xinyi thought she had misheard and her eyes widened. "How can I let you invite me?"


    "I¡¯m also embarrassed to have a woman treat me to a meal." Uncle Yu¡¯s voice also sounded somewhat embarrassed.


    Wang Xinyi understood and immediately giggled. "Alright then, where are we going to eat tonight?"


    "I know of a ce, but I don¡¯t know if you are willing to eat hotpot." The Uncle Yu was also a real person.


    "Alright, I like the hotpot. Send me the address, I¡¯ll go over." Wang Xinyi was so happy that she seemed to have won a prize, and she nodded happily in agreement.


    "Then I¡¯ll give you the addresster. I¡¯ll hang up first. I have something to do here." After Uncle Yu finished speaking, he hung up.


    Wang Xinyi held onto her phone tightly with a warm smile blossoming on her face.


    She had thought that her n for today had failed, but who would have thought that there would be another vige on Willow Shore Hua Ming¡¯s vige.


    Wang Xinyi was so happy that she wanted to share with someone. She immediately thought of Lan Yanxi and felt that she was no longer a young girl in love, so she could not tell others her thoughts. In the end, she managed to digest this joy herself, looking forward to her first date with Uncle Yu.


    Yang He¡¯s heart was broken. She found an opportunity to meet Ling Mofeng, and from afar, she saw the man sitting at the conference table, dressed in a formal attire, seriously speaking. Yang He¡¯s gaze suddenly fell upon the big hand of the man that was ced on the table, and even from a distance, she could still see the man wearing a ring on his middle finger.


    Yang He¡¯s heart suddenly hurt as she stared fixedly at him, feeling extremely heartbroken.


    If it was another man who wore a ring, she might have guessed that it was only because he needed to wear clothes that he intentionally wore a diamond ring toplement his ring. If it was another man who wore a ring, she might have guessed that it was only because he needed to wear clothes that he intentionally wore a diamond ring toplement his ring.


    Yang He wanted to cry. She wanted to cry. He knew Ling Mofeng had admitted that Lan Yanxi was his wife. Yang He could no longer continue to work here. She found a colleague to rece her and ran out.


    "Lan Yanxi!" This title seemed to have been a shadow over her since the very begi


    ing. At first, she was envious of her wealth, butter, she was jealous of her being Ling Mofeng¡¯s fianc??e. Now, she was her enemy.


    After Ling Mofeng finished the important state affairs meeting, he was stopped by the people around old president.


    "Mr. Vice President, I don¡¯t know if you have time, but Mr. President would like to invite you for lunch." The man looked polite and respectful.


    "Since the President has an appointment, he naturally has to go." Ling Mofeng answered as usual.


    Chu Lie, who was beside him, was shocked. He stared at the other party with a fiery gaze and asked, "I wonder if Mr. President has invited any other important perso


    el?"


    "No, he wants to have a meal alone with Mr. Vice President and chat about some private matters." The other party replied.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said indifferently, "Personal matters? I don¡¯t have a personal rtionship with him.


    "Mr. Vice President, don¡¯t worry, Mr. President is very sincere this time." Upon seeing their doubts, the other party seemed to be in a hurry to answer them.


    "We¡¯ve experienced Mr. President¡¯s sincerity many times, but we don¡¯t know what that sincerity is." Chu Lie said indifferently on the side.


    The other party suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Now that the situation was grim and Ling Mofeng¡¯s vignce was high, it would be really difficult for him to invite him to meet up with them alone.


    "Since Mr. Vice President is busy with national affairs, I will not disturb you. Mr. President will call you personally." After saying that, the other party turned around and left without further ado.


    Chu Lie snorted: "I wonder what tricks he¡¯s ying now. Mister, you have to be on guard against him."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face also darkened. He said lightly, "I¡¯m curious as to what private matters he wants to talk about with me."


    "No matter what, it¡¯s not going to be a good thing." Chu Lie had already lost all confidence in old president. He couldn¡¯t even find an opportunity to respect him.


    Ling Mofeng also sneered: "Regardless of the good or bad, he will find me first. He will have to face it."


    When Ling Mofeng returned to his office, the phone in his office rang. Ling Mofeng took a look and saw that it was an internal call from Mr. President¡¯s office.


    Ling Mofeng picked up the phone, put it beside his ear and said seriously, "Mr. President, you were looking for me?"


    "Mo Feng, you seem to be especially wary of me." old president¡¯s voice resounded, calling out so intimately. Ling Mofeng replied seriously: "Mr. President, you¡¯re serious. I wonder if you have anything to say to me?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s something very important. Ling Mofeng, I think I should congratte you in advance. You are going to be the next President." Although old president¡¯s words were filled with unwillingness, he had no choice but to admit this fact. Mr. President, you are joking. The general election is a serious matter and should not be used as a joke. " However, Ling Mofeng still spoke cautiously. After all, there were too many traps in old president, if one was not careful, they would jump in and be doomed.


    I¡¯m not joking, what I said is the truth. In this year and more, we¡¯ve been fighting back and forth, trying to fight for a higher and lower position, but what I want to say is, I have not lost to you, I have only lost to fate. I am old, yet you are like the rising sun, shining brilliantly, magnificent, glorious. old president¡¯s voice was calm as she chatted about these shocking things.


    Ling Mofeng frowned. His first thought was that this old man was crazy.


    "Ling Mofeng, I want to discuss a condition with you, I¡¯m willing to admit my wrongs, can you give the position of Vice President to my nephew, Wen Cheng?" old president did not hesitate at all and directly asked him.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised and also surprised. After a few seconds of silence, he let out a mockingugh. "State affairs are strict. It is not a transaction, so it is impossible for it to be a transaction between us. Mr. President, this joke is a bit too excessive.


    old president did not expect Ling Mofeng to reject him so easily. He was furious that he was not given the chance to negotiate.


    "You really shouldn¡¯t turn this into a deal. Don¡¯t forget, the two factions are fighting with the country and the people are hurt. If you really have a merciful heart, you should think for the people." old president seemed to be very confident in convincing him.


    "I didn¡¯t start the fight." Ling Mofeng was also a bit angry and his voice became colder by several degrees.


    "If it wasn¡¯t you, there would be others as well. Who said that a mountain couldn¡¯t hold two tigers, and a country couldn¡¯t have two kings?" old president Youyouran said.


    "You pushed your nephew to the position, and your goal is still to fight with me. Your Mu Family is really a battle family." Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "The Prime Minister is a good child with an ideal to repay his debts. His talent should be able to obtain a greater tform." old president said with hope.


    Honestly speaking, this nephew of yours has a good rtionship before, he truly does not seem like one of your people in Mu Family. But, what you said to me today was meaningless, I ask Mr. President to put the country first and the people first, if you feel guilty, then you should acknowledge your crimes and not let your career be shamed. Have you ever thought that even if Mu Weicheng had the chance to sit in a high position, would your existence be a stain that he would never be able to erase in his entire life? Ling Mofeng¡¯s words were as sharp as knives, every word cut the most sore spot on old president.


    old president¡¯s face instantly stiffened. It was very obvious that he had never looked at the mistakes that he had made, nor thought about how much of an impact his existence would have on his future generations.

 Chapter 1551 Past friendship

    His face was dark and gloomy, and he could only feel the location of his heart. The pain was unbearable, and he immediately tried to get some medicine with trembling hands, but his hands were shaking so badly that he did not even have the strength to pinch the cap of the bottle. The only thing he had left was to press a button to the side, and someone immediately rushed in from outside.


    "Mr. 130." The people who came in were his bodyguards and his trusted aides. Seeing old president falling down from his chair and curling up on the ground while struggling in pain, he quickly found some medicine and a cup of water. He helped old president feed him some water.


    "I might not be able to attend the afternoon meeting. Let Ling Mofeng go." old president gasped for breath, but his face was still deathly pale.


    "Mr. President, this is an important meeting. Are you sure you won¡¯t be there?" The court official beside him asked with a surprised and even worried expression on his face.


    Suddenly, he took his own phone: "My old bones are about to break down, I really don¡¯t have the energy to attend this conference, you guys can leave first, I¡¯ll make a phone call."


    The group of people all had different expressions as they looked at old president¡¯s odd expression, it was unknown if they were worried or afraid. old president took out his phone and looked at the numbers. At the bottom of the numbers, he saw Mu Weicheng¡¯s name.


    "Hello, Uncle." When the call co


    ected, a deep male voice was heard.


    "I have a heart problem. The doctor is urging me to have surgery. Can youe back and see me?" Mr. old president¡¯s voice sounded sad and lonely.


    "Is it serious?" The man¡¯s voice had an extra urgency to it.


    "If I don¡¯t seed in the operation, I might directly die on the operation table. We will never have the chance to see each other again in this life. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re my nephew. If I don¡¯t see you again before I die, I will be very moved." old president¡¯s voice was filled with self-mockery andment.


    "Then I¡¯ll immediately request a leave of absence to return." After two seconds of silence, the man agreed to return.


    "Alright,e back." On old president¡¯s pale face, there was finally a hint of a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, old president leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed. He had always liked this little nephew of his, ever since he was young, very close to him, but when he grew up, he was more and more like a stranger, unless it was absolutely necessary for him to return. Unless it was his duty to do so, he would always stand guard outside and wander around like a homeless person.


    He never thought that the old president would actually want to voluntarily forfeit and even mentioned a condition to him. In fact, although the selection for the Vice President was not set yet, there were a lot of capable people, and only a fairpetition would show their respect for this position.


    It was just like how he had been chosen by the crowd to sit in this position.


    "Mu Weicheng." At that time, they were only 14 or 15 years old at that time, and they were still young, so they refused to admit defeat. It was unknown what caused them to start a fight, but in the end, the two of them failed to win. One of their arms was fractured, while the other was bruised.


    Another time, it was also at that age that he remembered deeply, on the field of blue balls, he took his sister, Wen, to y ball, Mu Weicheng¡¯s arm was fractured and he sat to the side to watch, and before he had a chance to go on stage, Ling Mofeng had given his six-year-old sister, who was only six or seven years old, to him to look after. There were many little toys of hers in the bag, including a little rubber band that was used by a little girl to tie her hair, and when she was young, Mu Weicheng kept wrapping them around Mu Weicheng to tell her stories and y with her, but Mu Weicheng wanted to see his good friend¡¯s blue ball.


    After the blue ball ended, Mu Weicheng¡¯s handsome hairstyle had been cut by Ling Nua


    uan into dozens of small pieces, making him the fu


    iest thing tough about that day.


    After that, every time he came out, his sister would mor toe out with him, even saying that she would continue to give Mu Weicheng Za hair. Mu Weicheng was so scared that he hid from her for a long time, until the end, he didn¡¯t want to bother with that naughty girl anymore.


    Thinking about these old stories, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile. These memories of the good past became hard to find after Mu Weicheng¡¯s father passed away. Ling Mofeng was like a different person, no longer messing around and wholeheartedly studying, he seemed to have grown up overnight.


    Ling Mofeng let out a light sigh. After so many years, it was as if they couldn¡¯t see each other anymore. It was as if there was an invisible wall between them that blocked their friendship, making them both polite and unfamiliar.


    Ling Mofeng shook his head. He would never agree to the old president¡¯s conditions since it was unfair and illegal.


    As the night approached, Wang Xinyi drove the car to the ce mentioned by the Uncle Yu. It was an old street and it was hard to find a parking space nearby.


    Wang Xinyi finally found a spot, but was forced into it by another car.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xinyi was immediately angered. She was already backing the car into the warehouse, so why was there still someone so rude as toe over and snatch the ce away from her?


    Therefore, she immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car, wanting to find the other party to argue with her.


    Two men and two women got out of the car. They were quite young. Wang Xinyi asked angrily, "I saw this parking space first. You can¡¯t be so unreasonable."


    "Auntie, what do you mean? You saw it right first, but let¡¯s stop here. Who told you to be so unskilled?" A girl beside him raised her chin arrogantly as she mocked him.


    Wang Xinyi was instantly rendered speechless. Indeed, her driving skills weren¡¯t good enough to get in in time. However, this wasn¡¯t the reason for them to fight for her position.


    "Auntie, you¡¯re not young anymore, what are you letting us do? We¡¯re in a hurry. " A young boy was smoking. He blew a mouthful of smoke towards Wang Xinyi and said with a tugging expression. Sorry, it¡¯s not my fault that your family didn¡¯t educate you well. This seat is mine, you should look for another ce. " Wang Xinyi wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person to begin with, but she didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so rude, so she didn¡¯t want to give it to them.


    "Then what do you want? If you have the guts to hit our car and knock it away, then we have nothing to say. " The young man shrugged, looking as if you couldn¡¯t do anything to me.


    Wang Xinyi immediately exploded in anger. These little bastards, they were too much. Were they trying to pick on her?


    Just as one of the girls reached out her hand to push Wang Xinyi away in anger, a big hand grabbed her and flung her away. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" The young people immediately straightened their necks and looked at the nosy middle-aged man with their eyes. "You want to fight, right? We are not afraid. "


    Wang Xinyi was also angry and helpless. She didn¡¯t think that there would be someone to help her and was just about to thank them when she saw that it was Uncle Yu who appeared in time. The grievances in her heart were instantlyforted.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Uncle Yu had also just arrived and was unaware of the situation. Seeing that Wang Xinyi was arguing with a few young men, even arguing until their faces were red, he frowned.


    Wang Xinyi immediately recounted what had happened.


    "Old woman, we just stole your car, what¡¯s the matter? You two are old enough to be our parents, so what can you do about it? " The girl beside him, who had been shaken off by Uncle Yu, angrily shouted.


    "Move your car and give it back to her." Uncle Yu did not expect her to be in such trouble. She originally wanted to ask Wang Xinyi to park the car at the side, but upon hearing the girl¡¯s arrogant words, Uncle Yu¡¯s face instantly changed as he spoke to them in a gloomy tone.


    "I won¡¯t move, what did you do to me?" The two young men immediately became overbearing and stared at Uncle Yu. They took a step forward as if they wanted to fight with him.


    Wang Xinyi originally wanted to argue with them, but when she suddenly saw the Uncle Yu being pulled in, she immediately reached out to tug on his sleeve and whispered, "Forget it, I¡¯ll find another parking space and give it to them."


    "No." Uncle Yu did not budge an inch as he stared coldly at the two men. Suddenly, he lifted one of them up, like a little chicken, effortlessly. He might even throw the other party several meters away.


    "Ah, let me down. Do you want to kill someone? Let me go." The man was so scared that his face turned green and he started to scream.


    "We can¡¯t move the car." The Uncle Yu asked him calmly.


    "Move, move the car." The man was incoherent and nearly peed his pants.


    Uncle Yu¡¯s aura changed, giving people the feeling that he was not someone to be trifled with, these youngsters could only brazenly say what was on their minds, acting tough, but if they really were to meet face to face, they would be more afraid than anyone else.


    When the rest saw the dark expression on Uncle Yu¡¯s face, they were extremely frightened. They quickly got on the car and the car quickly escaped.


    "Stop the car, I¡¯ll look after it for you." Uncle Yu said to Wang Xinyi calmly.


    Wang Xinyi could hardly believe that this matter had been resolved so easily.


    Before, she had always believed that there was reason to travel the world. But now, she also believed that having a fist could solve everything.


    Wang Xinyi parked the car, and when she got out, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but when she saw that the Uncle Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. After all, he was looking out for her.


    Uncle Yu was also a bit embarrassed. After he walked a few steps in silence, he lightly coughed, as if he was trying to exin something. "It¡¯s not that violent."


    Stu


    ed, Wang Xinyi could no longer hold back herughter. She smiled as she nodded. "I know. It¡¯s them who are unreasonable."


    Uncle Yu thought he had scared her, but when he heard herugh, he rubbed the back of his head embarrassedly andughed dryly.


    "Thank you for helping me. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would probably have swallowed my anger." Although Wang Xinyi was an executive in the office, she wouldn¡¯t abuse her power. If she couldn¡¯t handle the matter from before, she would have to take a step back.


    "It¡¯s nothing." Uncle Yu did not dare take credit.

 Chapter 1552 Spousal phase

    Wang Xinyi was still very grateful towards the Uncle Yu. She lowered her head and silently followed behind him, but her heart was filled with an unspeakable bitterness, actually, she had met with many small injustices like today, butpared to these, what she felt the most about was the gossip behind the scenes. When a woman reached middle age, if she did not have a home or a man to protect her, then in the eyes of outsiders, it would be very pitiful and pitiful.


    Wang Xinyi raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s broad shoulders. Although the Uncle Yu was nearing middle age and didn¡¯t make anyone¡¯s heart beat, Wang Yi suddenly wanted to lean over.


    "Here it is." Uncle Yu, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. Wang Xinyi crashed into him absent-mindedly, as if she was hugging him from behind.


    The atmosphere immediately froze. Both of them looked panicked and helpless.


    "Sorry, I... It was not intentional. " Wang Xinyi¡¯s face reddened. She lowered her head, tidied her hair by her ears and exined anxiously.


    Uncle Yu looked a little embarrassed as heughed dryly, "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve reserved a ce."


    Uncle Yu led her up the stairs, Wang Xinyi just now identally knocked her heart out, she secretly rejoiced, but was also a little perturbed, she had never thought that she would have such a quick side to herself, she always felt that her heart had died, no one should think about making a ruckus in her heart, sure enough, you can¡¯t boast too much, otherwise, it would be very unpleasant when you p her face.


    The boss of the hotpot restaurant was a friend of Uncle Yu. Seeing him bringing a beauty upstairs, he could not help but go up and tease him.


    When Wang Xinyi saw an outsider, she immediately acted very naturally. After all, she wasn¡¯t a little girl, so hermunication skills were quite good.


    After getting a room, the two of them sat down. The Uncle Yu asked Wang Xinyi to order, and Wang Xinyi directly gave it to him.


    Uncle Yu gave her a cup of tea and started drinking it himself.


    "Do you know why I¡¯m treating you to di


    er?" Wang Xinyi suddenly said.


    Uncle Yu was startled, and said: "Didn¡¯t you say you want to thank me for sending you off?"


    "Of course not," Wang Xinyi bit her lower lip and hesitated. "Uncle Yu, are you willing to be my boyfriend?"


    "Cough!" Uncle Yu choked on her sudden question and started coughing uncontrobly.


    Wang Xinyi saw that her words were too bold and direct, scaring the other party. She immediately said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, I was too rude."


    Uncle Yu coughed, his face flushed red. Then, he lowered his head and said: "I am not worthy of you."


    "What do you mean ¡¯unworthy¡¯? You¡¯re a man, and I¡¯m a woman. That¡¯s more than enough. Where is the ¡¯unworthy¡¯ one?" Wang Xinyiughed at his words and replied immediately.


    "My identity is not worthy of you." Seeing that she had misunderstood, Uncle Yu could only be more specific.


    "My ex-husband was a businessman. He was rich, but he only loved me for a few months before moving on. At that time I was in great pain, the person I chose, how did he be like this? Later on, I realized that it wasn¡¯t that I was wrong, it was just that there was something wrong with the other party¡¯s character, and he wasn¡¯t willing to be nice to me alone. " Wang Xinyi had a sorrowful expression on her face when she mentioned the old days.


    Uncle Yu was a little startled, and didn¡¯t know how tofort her for a while.


    It was unfortunate for a woman to encounter such a failed marriage.


    Wang Xinyi raised her head and looked at him, tears glittering in her eyes. "From that time on, I kept away from men, I lost my ability to love, I was just like an outsider. Everyone said that I was sick in my heart, but I knew that I wasn¡¯t sick. I was just afraid of being hurt."


    "How do you know I¡¯m a good person? If men are like this, then I also have an inferior personality. You have been injured before, you shouldn¡¯t trust a person so easily, right? " Uncle Yu could not help but chuckle as he advised her.


    Wang Xinyi nodded, "You¡¯re right, you can¡¯t trust someone, but you don¡¯t know how scary it is to be alone. Every day after work, there is no one, not even someone who talks.


    "What about your family? You should have parents. " Uncle Yu saw that the tears in the corner of her eyes were continuously flowing but did not fall. His heart could not tell what he was feeling and was actually feeling a little ufortable.


    "My parents were healthy, but I didn¡¯t dare go home. They kept urging me to get married again, and even found me a lot of matchmakers. I knew they had good intentions for me, but I never wanted to get married." Wang Xinyi mocked herself with a downcast expression.


    "I can understand what you¡¯re saying, because I¡¯m the same type of person as you." Uncle Yu could not help butugh.


    Wang Xinyi suddenly raised her head and looked at him. "Really?"


    "Mmm, I raise a dog. I train him to help me carry my things every day, so I treat him like a child." Uncle Yu also started to mock himself.


    Tears suddenly rolled down from the corners of Wang Xinyi¡¯s eyes. She quickly stretched out her hand to wipe them away. There really were too many simr people in this world.


    "If you feel lonely, I can be your friend." Uncle Yu said sincerely.


    "I don¡¯t need friends, I need family, I need people who can talk at home, can you help me? It¡¯s fine even if we be friends. You move where I live, or I move in your house. I don¡¯t care about my reputation anymore. I want someone who can talk to me. " Wang Xinyi was like a fish in need of water.


    Uncle Yu was stu


    ed by her bold suggestion, and only after a while did shee back to her senses, "Are you really willing to rent a house with me? I¡¯m a man, it might be a bit inconvenient for us to rent together. "


    "There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. You can treat me as your brother since the marriage is also very pure. If you treat me as your brother and we live together, you won¡¯t feel any pressure." Since Wang Xinyiniang¡¯s potential had been revealed, she took off her coat and rolled up her sleeves to stir the soup. As she poured the meat and vegetables into the pot, she spoke straightforwardly and straightforwardly.


    Uncle Yu¡¯s expression became richer, seeing how the other party was not shy at all, he suddenly wanted tough, what¡¯s going on, a man like him being shy here, it was really shameful.


    Wang Xinyi was wearing a very professional suit. After taking off her ck suit, she wore a white shirt with two buttons on the inside and a golden ne that outlined her slender neck. Although she wasn¡¯t very beautiful, she looked very elegant and exuded the air of a woman of her age.


    Uncle Yu looked at the smokeing out from the pot and suddenly felt that the air in the box had be a little thin and stuffy.


    "Themb is ready, you can eat it now." Wang Xinyi was extremely polite and elegant in front of strangers, but after getting to know her, she no longer treated herself as an outsider. She already felt that Uncle Yu was her friend, so she naturally let go.


    Uncle Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Seeing her take arge amount of meat into his bowl, an indescribable warmth filled his heart. How long had it been since anyone cared about him this much?


    Ling Mofeng returned home at night. Lan Yanxi was wearing loose clothes as she sat on the sofa with her phone in hand.


    "Have you eaten?" Ling Mofeng walked towards her with a smile, and pinched her cheek.


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi looked up at him shyly. "Are you busy today?"


    "A little. I took a leave of absence yesterday and piled up some things to take care of." Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face was full of fatigue. Looking at her gentle appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but lean his head against her slender shoulder and smell the fragrance in her hair. He sighed in satisfaction: "Yanxi, I¡¯m so busy at work, do you have any objections?"


    Lan Yanxi replied seriously, "I do, but as long as you pay your sry on time, you cane back on time."


    "You want to take care of me so soon?" Ling Mofeng knew that she was joking, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly.


    "I have to be careful of you. Who told you to be so good-looking?" Lan Yanxi pouted.


    "You look pretty too." Ling Mofeng said with a wronged expression.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. "Forget it, let¡¯s not bother about this anymore. If you¡¯re tired, then let¡¯s go sleep on the bed."


    "Right. Let¡¯s go." When the man heard the word bed, most of his fatigue subsided and he immediately sat up. In the next second, he stretched out his hands to grab the girl¡¯s legs and held her in his arms.


    Ah!" Without any warning, Lan Yanxi let out a soft cry as she was carried by him.


    Ling Mofeng deliberately weighed her weight: "You¡¯re so thin, how can I dare to use force?"


    Lan Yanxi was amused by his words. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, "You sound like you¡¯re very capable, but I heard that you guys only have a bit of eloquence. Practice might not work."


    "What?" To question me? " The handsome man¡¯s expression changed and he kissed her fiercely on the mouth. "Yanxi, you will regret this."


    "I won¡¯t." Lan Yanxi stubbornly curled her lips and said, "If you dare bully me, I¡¯ll bully your child from now on."


    "You ??" Ling Mofeng found that he always seemed to lose to her when quarrelling.


    "What is it? I can¡¯t bear to bully someone with the same surname as you? " Lan Yanxi burst intoughter.


    Ling Mofeng bit her chin in a punitive ma


    er, making Lan Yanxi want to dodge immediately.


    "Yanxi, if I don¡¯t bully you, do you think you have a chance to bully our child?" The man reminded her sinisterly.


    Lan Yanxi was left speechless. She huffed, "Who¡¯s tired? Who doesn¡¯t know who bullied who?"


    "He became a bad student so quickly? "Hmm?" Ling Mofeng really couldn¡¯t do anything about her. This little mouth of hers wasn¡¯t forgiving, she really deserved to be punished.


    "I learned from you. You are bad, I am bad too. We are husband and wife." Lan Yanxili smiled happily.


    Ling Mofeng felt speechless again.


    Upstairs, in the bedroom, he gently let her down on the bed. The next second, he was in a suit and leather shoes, pressing down on her.

 Chapter 1553 A child is a big deal

    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing became sluggish as she looked dazedly at the man¡¯s body. That handsome face was so close to her that the warm breath that was entangled with her instantly caused the atmosphere in the room to soar.


    The man¡¯s facial features were perfect and healthy. The lines were clear, and when viewed from arger size, it gave off a breathtaking sense of beauty.


    To use the word ¡¯beautiful¡¯ to describe a man¡¯s appearance was actually wrong. However, Lan Yanxishu had only read a few words, so she couldn¡¯t find anything more appropriate to describe him with other than this vulgar word.


    "Ling Mofeng, do you like your son or your daughter?" Lan Yanxi gasped for breath as she asked him.


    "As long as it¡¯s your birth." The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he leaned over and greedily kissed her on her lips.


    "Your family wouldn¡¯t have the thought of respecting a son, right? I¡¯m not sure if I can have a son or not." Lan Yanxi asked with a smile.


    "The elders must have some hopes, but I don¡¯t have any, son and daughter, as long as it¡¯s their own." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to give her too much of a guarantee because this was a very realistic topic.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her small hand and wrapped it around his neck. "Let¡¯s wait for three more days."


    "You really know how to test my patience." Ling Mofeng bit her earlobe and sighed, "I have be more patient after meeting you."


    "Aren¡¯t you happy that you met me?" However, Lan Yanxi misunderstood his meaning and her beautiful eyes darkened.


    The man¡¯s thin lips frantically replied to her with his actions. He was extremely happy to meet her.


    In Luo Jinyu¡¯s private apartment, only the bedroom light was left on. Yang Chuchu sat on the bed with her legs crossed and used her phone to flip through the calendar, counting from day to day.


    "Fifteen days? "Could it be ??" The girl¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She had a very good premonition.


    She immediately got off the bed and bent over to search the closet in the room.


    "That¡¯s weird, I bought it just in time to put it away." "Where is he?" Yang Chuchu frowned as she went through all the cabs in the room in her pajamas.


    "Where did he go?" What Yang Chuchu was looking for was the pregnancy test stick that she had just bought.


    Because she had secretly done some work, she decided to buy it in advance and store it as a backup.


    "He¡¯s gone!" She couldn¡¯t even find her phone at such a crucial moment. Yang Chuchu was so a


    oyed that she couldn¡¯t even find her hair. Finally, she thought of something and turned around to look for her phone.


    It was now around 10 pm and Luo Jinyu still hadn¡¯t returned. Yang Chuchu naturally asked for his help.


    "Hey, Chuchu, I¡¯m already downstairs. I¡¯ll be right upstairs." The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic. In the silence of the night, it was especially gentle.


    "Wait a moment, don¡¯t go upstairs. Go buy something." Yang Chuchu immediately said.


    "Buy what? Are you hungry? " The man was full of smiles and understood her gluttonous nature very well.


    Yang Chuchu was instantly embarrassed. "Of course not. Oh right, I bought two pregnancy test rodsst time. Did you throw them away?"


    "Pregnancy test stick?" The man¡¯s expression was stiff, and his voice was filled with surprise.


    "That¡¯s right. I put it in a bag thest time. I can¡¯t find it now." Yang Chuchu grumbled, because Luo Jinyu was cleaning up the house and didn¡¯t hire a servant.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice turned hoarse: "Chuchu, you won¡¯t..." Are you pregnant? "


    Yang Chuchu covered her mouth and giggled. "What¡¯s wrong? Does it scare you? "


    "When did you ?? You¡¯re really disobedient. " Luo Jinyu clearly wanted to scold her, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so even when he was halfway through, so he could only sigh.


    "You can go to the supermarket and buy one for me to test and find out. I¡¯ve already dyed it for half a month, I feel like I have a huge chance of wi


    ing." Yang Chuchu still had an unrepentant expression as she spoke in a rxed ma


    er.


    "Then I¡¯ll buy one and test it out." The man sighed helplessly. Luckily, there was still a supermarket open in the small district, so Luo Jinyu walked through the exquisite garden to a supermarket. Inside the supermarket, there was a small medicine counter, and as soon as Luo Jinyu walked over, the young advisor suddenly blushed.


    It was rare to see such a handsome man with such a good temperament.


    "Is there... The pregnancy test stick? " Luo Jinyu was still a bit shy. Although he was a man, buying this kind of thing would make people feel weird.


    The girl¡¯s face became even redder as she nodded, "Yes, which one do you want?"


    "Is there a lot?" Luo Jinyu was stu


    ed.


    "Yeah, let me show you!" The girl quickly took a few and ced them in front of him.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s slender fingers picked at it, but he couldn¡¯t find any good ones in the end. He could only say, "Which one is the most expensive, help me get two."


    The girl gave him two and put them in a bag. Luo Jinyu paid her and left with the small bag.


    He opened the door and saw a petite figure ru


    ing out of the dark living room. It was Yang Chuchu. Did you get it? " she asked curiously, throwing herself at him and holding one of his arms.


    Luo Jinyu handed over the small bag in his hand: "I bought it. Do you want to test it now?"


    "Of course. We should have known earlier." The girl took the bag, left the man, and ran to the bathroom.


    Luo Jinyu quickly followed him. Outside the bathroom, the man was looking forward to it nervously.


    Actually, all this while, he had been very careful and did all kinds of measures. He never would have thought that while he was keeping a strict watch, a certain someone would secretly do something bad to him.


    Ah!" A scream came from inside. Luo Jinyu was so shocked that he quickly pushed open the door and walked in.


    "How is it?" The man¡¯s voice carried anxiety and concern.


    "I didn¡¯t!" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was depressed to the extreme as she said angrily, "Why is it so hard? Luo Jinyu, let¡¯s not hide anymore. We want a child, okay?"


    "You¡¯re like a child yourself." Luo Jinyu let out a sigh of relief. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was happy or disappointed. Perhaps, both emotions were veryplicated.


    "I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t feel safe without children." Yang Chuchu threw herself at him and hugged him, burying her face in his chest. "I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m going to be twenty soon. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you."


    A few days ago, Yang Chuchu had heard him talking to his mother on the phone and talking about his children. He had always been protecting her and she was very touched, but also very upset.


    "Chuchu, are you really willing?" Luo Jinyu sighed and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I do. I really want it." The girl looked up at him with a serious face and eyes burning with sincerity. "Even in my dreams, I want to know what our child looks like. Will he be as cute and yful as your little nephew?"


    Luo Jinyu gently caressed her hair, "Alright, since you like children so much, we¡¯ll take one."


    "Really? Do you want it now? " The girl¡¯s delicate face was dyed red.


    Luo Jinyu trembled. Right now?


    How could he not tell?

 Chapter 1554 Give all your passion

    The little woman in his arms had just finished showering. The warm and fragrant smell that assaulted his nose, along with the freshness, caused Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart to tremble. Although he was already familiar with her, he still couldn¡¯t resist her delicate appearance and wished that he could force her down immediately.


    Yang Chuchu was like a sexy little wild cat that was rubbing against his chest. Her pair of beautiful eyes that were like water rippled with light, causing people to sink into depravity with a single nce.


    "Chuchu, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Let go of me first." The man¡¯s deep voice had already be quiet.


    "No, don¡¯t take a bath." Yang Chuchu purposely made things difficult for him. She loved to see him helpless against her, making her feel like she was being doted on.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she was deliberately being shameless. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead. Heughed, "Don¡¯t you hate me if you don¡¯t take a bath?"


    "Disgusted, dirty!" Yang Chuchu immediately smiled evilly, wrinkling her nose and showing her expression.


    The man was speechless. He could only reach out his hand to pinch her small face in a punitive ma


    er before forcefully pulling her hand away. "Since you dislike it, then let¡¯s go to sleep early tonight."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately looked at him with hurt eyes. "Are you angry?"


    Luo Jinyu realized that he had a bad habit towards her. The moment she revealed a pitiful expression, his heart softened for a second, wishing that he could quicklyfort her.


    The man could only sigh in resignation. With a gentle smile, he said, "Of course not, I won¡¯t be angry. Wait for me on the bed."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up as she threw herself at him again. She lifted her toes and kissed his lips. Then she fell back onto the bed. "Go on, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Although he wanted to punish her for not being obedient, he did it in the opposite way. He came out as soon as he was a few centimeters away, with a wet air all over his body, and his handsome short hair was still dripping with water. He didn¡¯t even have time to dry it, he just wanted to quicklye out and see her.


    Yang Chuchu narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at him like a proud kitten. "Aren¡¯t you being too fast? You haven¡¯t even wiped your hair."


    He quickly turned back to the bathroom and used a dry towel to randomly wipe his short hair clean. His messy short hair modified his sharp and clear facial features, and he was wrapped up in only a white towel.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes stared straight at him, her face instantly burning with shyness. She lowered her head and pretended to look at her phone, not putting him in her eyes.


    "Chuchu, do you want to turn off the lights?" The man¡¯s voice was filled with maism, with a longing for her.


    Yang Chuchu suddenly picked up her phone and pointed it at him, "Watch this."


    Luo Jinyu instinctively raised his hand to cover his face and said in panic, "Chuchu, don¡¯t mess around."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let anyone see it. I¡¯ll take the photo and keep it for myself to admire when I¡¯m bored." Yang Chuchu¡¯s smile deepened. Then, she demanded domineeringly, "Take your hands away and cover your face."


    Luo Jinyu had no choice but to put his hands down. Seeing how happy she was, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yang Chuchu loved to y when she was young, which was her nature. Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to restrain her.


    "Take the towel off." When Yang Chuchu saw that Luo Jinyu was obedient, she triggered the evil factor in her heart and made a very shameless request of him.


    "Chuchu, you... "Are you sure?" Although Luo Jinyu was surprised for a moment, but in the next second, his aura became dangerous. His slender and sturdy legs approached her step by step.


    "I... I¡¯m not sure yet. " Of course, Yang Chuchu was only joking with him. In fact, even if he dared to move his phone away, she wouldn¡¯t dare to record it. If she lost her phone in the future, wouldn¡¯t she let others see her husband¡¯s perfect figure? Not even if he was beaten to death.


    The man was already standing beside the bed, looking down at her. His deep eyes were dark, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. It made her feel uneasy.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked wildly. She felt an indescribable fear when she saw the expression on the man¡¯s face, because she could foresee how his body would feel when she woke up tomorrow morning.


    It was a pity that she had offended him with a suicidal move. She was afraid that tonight would be very exciting.


    Just as Yang Chuchu had expected, Luo Jinyu had performed all eighteen types of martial arts on her. When she turned around in the morning, her legs were aching so much that she didn¡¯t want them anymore.


    "It hurts!" the girl whispered.


    Behind her, the man¡¯s well-built chest leaned over, hisrge palm lightly grabbed her wrist, and he whispered softly in her ear, "Where¡¯s the pain? I¡¯ll rub it for you. "


    "Don¡¯t... "I can¡¯t rub it." Yang Chuchu immediately woke up from her stupor. As she turned around, she was immediately hugged by the man. A low andcentugh of the man was heard.


    Yang Chuchu instantly wanted to kick him out of the ring. Was he doing this on purpose?


    In the morning, the sunlight shone through the curtains. The entire room was bright, and the scent of spring was gradually bing stronger. The people who were trapped in the spring also becamezy.


    Liu Lan and Lin Anran had already been locked up, and it was no longer possible for them to cause trouble. The old master of the Liu Family also promised Luo Jinyu that from today onwards, he would no longer cause trouble for Yang Lin and Chu Yue.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s life had once again returned to its normal calm. After experiencing all of these things, Yang Chuchu had grown up quite a bit.


    However, two days ago, Fang Kexin still came over to look for Yang Chuchu, but this time she wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble, she was just here to plead on behalf of her mother. Fang Kexin had also changed, no longer as arrogant and willful as before.


    Fang Kexin¡¯s face was filled with sadness, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, she knew how many things her mother had done wrong. It was within reason that Yang Chuchu was unwilling to forgive her.


    "Chuchu, sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll make you breakfast." The man wanted to get up, but found that the girl¡¯s slender arms were still wrapped around his arms. He wanted to leave, but she held him even tighter. The man smiled lovingly and could only speak softly.


    "Yes." Yang Chuchu heard it in her sleep and let go. The man kissed her on the forehead.


    Last night, she¡¯d indeed been exhausted, but he really couldn¡¯t control himself. He hadn¡¯t done anything, and her beauty left him without cover. It only made him want to be even crazier, even once was fine.


    Luo Jinyu stood up, washed up and changed into a suit in the locker room.


    He was very satisfied with his current life. He had never been this happy before. In his days with her, there were no outsiders to disturb him. He let this happiness hide in this apartment, even his heart was free and at ease.


    He was willing to take care of her, even if it meant nothing to him.


    Yang Chuchuy on the bedzily for a while. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She opened her eyes and stared nkly out the window. Without him around her, she actually didn¡¯t dare to sleep anymore.


    After lifting the nket off the bed, Yang Chuchu stood in front of the bathroom mirror. Suddenly, she saw the red imprint on her body and became bashful.


    Last night was too crazy. It was as if he wanted to squeeze out all of his passion. He wanted too many things. He didn¡¯t know if he could be so greedy.


    Yang Chuchu changed into a new set of clothes and walked out. She wore a small, tight ck sweater and tall jeans, her slender, exquisite figure exuding a youthful aura. Her long hair hungzily behind her head, and the diamond earrings on her face made her look very feminine.


    When the man saw her appear so gracefully, his body started moving again.


    However, he still had to restrain himself a little.


    "I have a job in the afternoon and have breakfastter. I¡¯m going to visit my mother." Yang Chuchu said softly as she ate her breakfast.


    "Do you need me to send you off?" The man gently touched her long hair. It felt so good that he couldn¡¯t help but want to touch her.


    "No need, I¡¯ll get my assistant toe and pick me up." Yang Chuchu blinked at him.


    "Call me if you need anything." Luo Jinyu warned her softly.


    "Yes." It was a simple conversation, but it was filled with trust and reliance.


    Luo Jinyu sighed. Luckily, Liu Lan had been locked up. However, the people behind her, did they really stop?

 Chapter 1555 Backrest finding

    Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t go straight home but to a hotel instead. She repeatedly rubbed her body so many times that she almost had ayer of skin removed and her entire body was red. However, she still felt that she was dirty.


    Lan Lin sat on the sofa outside, ying with the car keys in her hand. A sinister andcent smile appeared on her cute face.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Lan Xianxian would be bullied by a group of wild men. Who was it that found someone to deal with her?


    Although she really wanted to do this, she had always been timid. Now that someone had severely punished Lan Xianxian for her, she was really happy and happy.


    Lan Xianxian is such a prideful woman. Now, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to learn how to keep a low profile." Dirty, I really can¡¯t stand it. " Lan Xianxian changed into a new set of clothes and walked out. Her face was dark with anger as she covered her face in tears.


    Lan Lin immediately changed her face and sat beside her. She hugged her tofort her, "Sis, don¡¯t be sad, you should be strong. If you are in despair and pain, won¡¯t you let some people achieve their goals? You should put this matter aside and give a good beating to the people who hurt you. "


    Lan Xianxian listened to her advice and felt that her words made sense. She couldn¡¯t copse right now, she wanted revenge.


    "Damn Lan Yanxi, she¡¯s really too sinister. I won¡¯t let her go." Lan Xianxian¡¯s resentful eyes were about to spew fire as she clenched her fists tightly.


    "Right, we can¡¯t let her off easy. Sis, you should let her pay for the pain you¡¯ve gone through." Lan Lin said indignantly.


    Lan Xianxian was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She felt that even if she died, she would drag Lan Yanxi with her to hell.


    "I¡¯ll call her now. I want to ask her why she did that to me." Lan Xianxian said as she reached for her phone.


    However, Lan Lin stopped her. "Sis, go and interrogate her now. She definitely won¡¯t admit to it."


    "Then what should we do? What should I do? Now that she has Ling Mofeng supporting her, she doesn¡¯t take me seriously anymore. Am I going to be bullied by her for nothing? I can¡¯t ept it. " Lan Xianxian finally understood the pain of being inferior to her parents. Before, she had her parents as support so she would find a chance to let Lan Yanxi wear small shoes, but now, Lan Yanxi had found an even bigger backer. Perhaps, in the future, she would no longer take her seriously.


    When Lan Lin saw Lan Xianxian¡¯s pessimistic despair, she felt likeughing in her heart. However, she still had to put on an expression that said she and Lan Xianxian shared amon enemy andforted her, "Sis, don¡¯t be discouraged, even if Lan Yanxi bes the First Lady, so what? Her status is higher now, and she¡¯s even more afraid of making a mistake.


    Lan Xianxian raised her head and looked at her with a bewildered expression. She gripped Lan Lin¡¯s hands tightly: "Xiao Lin, you have to help me. I only have you now, you have to help me."


    "Sis, of course I¡¯ll help you. You took care of me in the past, and now that you¡¯ve suffered this injustice, I¡¯ll definitely help you vent your anger." Lan Lin immediately expressed her enthusiasm and loyalty.


    "Fine, Xiao Lin, as long as you are willing to help me, I will definitely benefit from you." Lan Xianxian finding a helper made her mood slightly better.


    "Sis, why did we even say such polite words to each other? Do you still remember the appearance of the man who hurt you? Do you want to first investigate the other party¡¯s identity so that you can get evidence to use Lan Yanxi of her crime? " Lan Lin began to direct her. If this matter were to be investigated, Lan Xianxian would most likely suffer even more. The person behind this would definitely not let her seed in her investigation.


    "Right, right, I want to investigate, I want to find those bastards, I want to kill them." Lan Xianxian gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Just as Lan Xianxian was about to die from grief and indignation, Sister Mei was sitting in his office with a cup of coffee, enjoying the video on theputer as he revealed a perverted and proud smile.


    Lan Xianxian, aren¡¯t you very proud?" Aren¡¯t you going to get married? I¡¯m going to let your fianc?? enjoy your performance. I wonder if he¡¯ll still be willing to marry you to the sect. "" At this moment, she only wanted to take revenge on those who had humiliated her in the past.


    As Sister Mei thought about this, he immediately turned off the video and told one of them: "Send a portion to the man called Li Changsheng, we want to share the good stuff."


    The man next to her received it in surprise. He felt that Sister Mei¡¯s expression was a little scary.


    "Remember, you must deliver it to Li Changsheng." Seeing the strange expression on the other party¡¯s face, Sister Mei warned him harshly again.


    The other party immediately nodded in panic and turned around to do something.


    Sister Mei ferociously smashed her half-drunk coffee cup against the wall. She hated the teasing of fate, hated her husband¡¯s injustice, and watched as the situation unfolded. The big tree she was leaning on suddenly copsed, wanting to crush everyone to death.


    Sister Mei was in extreme pain. She had always believed that her ability was not bad, but the situation had changed and she alone could not change it.


    "Stubborn, if you die, I will carry your burden. In that case, Dora and the others will apany you in death, so that this Road to River Styx will not be so lonely." Sister Mei¡¯s face turned sinister and scary. She took out her phone and pulled out a phone to call out.


    The woman who answered the phone was trembling with fear. "I beg of you, please let my child go, he¡¯s only 15 years old, if you want to kill me, then kill me. How did I offend you? You want to find me? "


    I¡¯ll give you three days. If you kill Ji Xiaohan¡¯s child for me, then I¡¯ll let your child go. You didn¡¯t offend me, so I can only say that you¡¯re too outstanding. The people I sent didn¡¯t pick you, and just picked you. Sister Mei gritted his teeth in hatred, his voice cold and merciless.


    "I just want this job. I need money. I¡¯ve never thought of harming anyone. Why would you do such a bad thing?" The other party was helpless and powerless as he cried in panic.


    "I heard Ji Xiaohan dotes on his daughter. How about this, my demands are a little lower, you just have to kill his daughter. I want to see what the arrogant Ji Xiaohan will look like in the face of despair of losing his daughter." Sister Mei was sick to the point that there was no cure.


    "No, no, that child is still so young, she shouldn¡¯t die." The woman on the other side said while crying.


    "Who should die? Me? Who was not born to expect someone to love someone? Ji Xiaohan¡¯s daughter has already been doted on enough. She was born to be a rich princess, and if you think about your son again, he won¡¯t be able to go to the best school. Don¡¯t you hate it? " Sister Mei¡¯s sharpughter, gave people goosebumps.


    "No, I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t do this. If you want to kill me, then kill me. I¡¯ve lived enough. Don¡¯t harm the child." The woman let out a cry of despair, but still kept her final conscience.


    "I¡¯ll give you three days, only three days. If you don¡¯t do as I ask, you will lose your son." After Sister Mei finished speaking, he hung up.


    She covered her face like a madman and began to cry. Was it wrong of her to fight? She only wanted to stand higher, so that those people wouldn¡¯t point their fingers at her failed life. Was she wrong?


    In the vi of Ji¡¯s Gathering Garden.


    After Ji Xiaonai finished ying a song, she turned around to see her piano teacher walking over with bloodshot eyes. Her hand was tightly holding onto her phone, as though she had suffered a huge blow, and her entire person appeared to be extremely dispirited.


    "Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?" Did he cry? Is Xiaonai¡¯s ying a bit too bad? " Ji Xiaonai held her hands together helplessly. She thought that her poor ying had caused the teacher to cry.


    piano teacher stared at her nkly. That pure and wless little face was filled with novelty towards the world. Such a cute child was like a fairy that had fallen into the world.


    "Xiaonai, practice the zither first, I want to talk to your mother about something." piano teacher squatted in front of her as her tears continuously fell. She lightly patted on Ji Xiaonai¡¯s face and turned around to leave.


    Ji Xiaonai blinked her big eyes and jumped off the chair worriedly. She walked a few steps in pursuit with her legs in the air.


    "Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaonai still couldn¡¯t understand why her teacher cried even more when he saw her.

 Chapter 1556 Is it too late

    Tang Youyou was sitting cross-legged on a recliner in the garden, listening to the music for inspiration. She squinted her beautiful eyes, and wherever she looked, spring flowers were blooming. The green ones were green, and the green ones were very harmonious.


    Tang Youyou was living a life that she only dared dream of before, but now, she was enjoying it all. All of this was given to her by Ji Xiaohan, saving her from the pressure of life and allowing her to enjoy the most leisurely life.


    Although she hadn¡¯t had many opportunities to go out recently, she had received a lot of gifts. Ji Xiaohan would get someone to give her things every few days, if it was not cosmetics, then it was a famous shoe bag, and her cloakroom was almost full. Ji Xiaohan immediately had someone tear down the guest room next door and build her a brand-new huge clothes and hat storage room.


    The two little fellows didn¡¯t need her to care about them anymore. She was currently living a single life.


    A while ago, Ji Yueze and his wife brought their newly-born daughter to the house for di


    er. Ji Xiaohan took his two children to tease the little guy all along. The little guy was really small and cute, making people happy.


    After seeing that little sister, Ji Xiaonai pestered her everyday to ask when she would give birth to her little sister, making Tang Youyou unable tough or cry. When she was pestered, she told Ji Xiaonai to ask Ji Xiaohan, and Ji Xiaohan was also speechless. At night, Ji Xiaonaiy down on the bed and lifted Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pajamas.


    Tang Youyou had actually made her decision to give birth to a child. Although children could sometimes anger others, most of the time, they would be adorable little angels. When they were warm and considerate, they could make others feel twice as satisfied.


    "Miss Tang." Just as Tang Youyou was closing her eyes and resting, thinking about her second child, a voice rang out, disturbing her peace and quiet.


    Tang Youyou opened her eyes and saw her daughter¡¯s piano teacher. She immediately sat up and said with a smile, "Teacher Lin,e and sit."


    "Miss Tang, I... I want to ask you to save my son. " Before Lin Mei could finish her sentence, her tears fell crazily. She sobbed quietly and was frightened to the extreme.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes were astounded as she walked quickly towards her. She anxiously asked, "Teacher Lin, what¡¯s wrong with your son?"


    Lin Mei immediately grabbed onto her arm, and said uneasily: "Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry, I hid something from you, on the third day after I seeded in applying for the position, someone called me to meet up with them, I went there, a woman warned me that I had to do something for them, otherwise, they would kill my son, for the past few days, I have been tormented inside, and I still can¡¯t do it. Xiaonai is very cute, and their hearts can¡¯t be this bad, why do this to me, I have to do it within three days, I can¡¯t do it, I really can¡¯t do it?"


    Lin Mei was so upset that she could barely stand. Her eyes were red from crying and her voice was hoarse. She was trembling all over.


    "What?" How could this happen? " Tang Youyou was also quite frightened. She quickly helped Lin Mei to a seat beside her and poured her a cup of tea, "Teacher Lin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call my husband right now. I¡¯m very grateful to you for this matter. Really, thank you for telling me and also thank you for letting my daughter go."


    Tang Youyou already understood what she meant, so she was both flustered and grateful.


    Lin Mei was already frightened out of her wits. She just sat there with her hands covering her face as she muttered, "I beg you to save my son. He mustn¡¯t be harmed. If I lose him, I won¡¯t be able to live."


    Tang Youyou knew that the situation was urgent, so she immediately used her phone to call Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan answered a few secondster. With a low and gentle voice, he said, "Youyou, what¡¯s wrong?"


    If she doesn¡¯t seed, she will harm his son. Ji Xiaohan, hurry up and think of a way, Teacher Lin is now frightened, can you go and protect her son first, and don¡¯t let the bad guys seed? Tang Youyou spoke very quickly as she tried her best to exin the situation in detail.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ji Xiaohan was also shocked. Then, he immediately said, "Youfort Teacher Lin, I¡¯ll send someone to fetch his family."


    "Alright, hurry up." Tang Youyou hung up the phone, nervously holding onto it. She turned around and knelt beside Lin Mei tofort her, "My husband has already gone to pick up your family. Teacher Lin, can you call your family? Let them find a safe ce to hide first."


    "Thank you, thank you Miss Tang." Lin Mei snapped out of her daze and quickly took out her phone to call her husband and son.


    "Why can¡¯t I get through to my son¡¯s phone?" After Lin Mei finished her family¡¯s call, she couldn¡¯t get through to her son¡¯s watch. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at Tang Youyou with fear and unease.


    "Could it be that your son refused to answer the phone during ss?" Tang Youyou said calmly.


    "Their school really does have rules against answering calls in ss. I¡¯ll call his head teacher and ask around." Lin Mei then let out a sigh of relief and called her son¡¯s office manager.


    However, the manager unexpectedly replied, "Just now, a few policemen came and took your son away. They said that they wanted to ask him a few questions."


    "What?" The police? "Are you sure? How could a police officere to the school to look for my son?" When Lin Mei heard the result, she almost broke down. Disbelief was written all over her face.


    "The other person showed his ID card. It¡¯s not fake. I was wondering if your family hadmitted a crime." Hearing her scream, the manager was also puzzled.


    "Then did they send my son back? Which police station? What¡¯s his name? You tell me. " Lin Mei asked in fear.


    "I don¡¯t remember much about that, but I do remember your ID. It should be the police station next to our school. If you have any questions, you can go and ask them." The Director was also stu


    ed. It was his duty for the public to cooperate with the police in their investigation. At that time, he did not think too much into it and let his students follow him out.


    After hanging up the phone, it was as if Lin Mei had lost her soul. Tang Youyou listened intently, and when she saw that she almost fell down, she quickly supported her. "Teacher Lin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany you to that police station to ask around. Let¡¯s go."


    Lin Mei was stu


    ed, "How could it be the police who came to the school to take my son away? Who were they? Miss Tang, you must save my son, I beg you. "


    "It will, it will. We will spare no cost to save your son. You better calm down a bit. We will go and take a look at the situation now." After Tang Youyou consoled him, she quickly ran to the living room to find Uncle Yuan for help. After Uncle Yuan heard the situation, he immediately sent a car and bodyguards to apany him out.


    In the car, Tang Youyou told this to Ji Xiaohan, who was also very shocked and immediately called Ling Mofeng to help him investigate this.


    Ling Mofeng heard that someone from the police station went to take away a random student, so he also attached great importance to this matter. He immediately called the police to inquire and quickly found the two policemen on duty.


    It turned out that their superiors had sent them a document asking them to go to the school and bring out that student called Lai Qing. They had sent their superiors to investigate something. They were only responsible for bringing people out of the school, but they did not know what exactly they were going to do.


    Ling Mofeng knew that the authority of the base level staff was limited. If their superiors asked them to bring people out with their help, they couldn¡¯t disobey the order. They didn¡¯t have much responsibility for this.


    "Someone tried to kill that child. You have indirectly given the bad guys a chance tomit murder. Please cooperate with the staff that I have assigned, and find that child in time." Ling Mofeng said seriously and hung up.


    More than an hourter, in the police station, the workers sent by Ling Mofeng were involved in the investigation. The two young policemen were shocked and med themselves for condoning the criminals for their actions.

 Chapter 1557 To be watched to fear

    Tang Youyou and Lin Mei also rushed to the police station. In an instant, the entire police station was in chaos.


    Tang Youyou and Lin Mei were sitting on the sofa in the reception room. Someone came over to report on the situation.


    Not long after, Ji Xiaohan and Lin Mei¡¯s husband also appeared at the police station. When they heard that their son was taken out of the school by the police, Lin Mei¡¯s husband was very agitated. The two police officers also lowered their heads in remorse as they kept apologizing to him.


    "If anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll sue you." At this moment, Lin Mei¡¯s husband was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. Lin Mei could only sit on the side and cry helplessly. Tang Youyou raised her head and met Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze. Their hearts also became heavy.


    "Mister Lai, I¡¯m really sorry, but we are responsible for this matter. Your wife being fearless of the threat of the bad guys is also a form of kindness to us. We understand your feelings very well. I will use this rtionship to save your children." Ji Xiaohan was also covered in cold sweat. His heart almost stopped beating when he heard that his precious daughter might get hurt. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how painful his life would be if something happened to Xiaonai.


    Inside the police station, the atmosphere was extremely gloomy. Except for the sound of Lin Mei¡¯s weeping and the deathly silence.


    Although Lin Mei¡¯s husband was anxious and uneasy, with Ji Xiaohan¡¯s guarantee, he felt slightly more at ease.


    He firmly believed in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s strength. Back then, his wife wanted to apply for this job, and he actively sought a rtionship, so he strongly rmended her to the past. If responsibility was mentioned, then as parents, they also had responsibilities.


    Ling Mofeng had just finished holding a meeting and was walking along the corridor when a shocking thought suddenly shed through his mind. After that, he turned around and asked the Lieutenant Chu beside him: "Did the Presidente here today?"


    "He seems to havee. However, he hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently so he has pushed a lot of meetings away." The Lieutenant Chu replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go look for him." Ling Mofeng suddenly turned to another corridor. Seeing this, Chu Lie quickly gestured to the bodyguard behind him: "Follow Mr.".


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s long legs moved quickly. Not longter, he stood in front of the President¡¯s Office.


    "Sir, do you need to knock?" Chu Lie couldn¡¯t help but to ask him when he saw him standing motionlessly outside the door.


    Ling Mofeng caught his breath and knocked on the door. Hearing Mr. President¡¯s voice, he pushed open the door and entered.


    Chu Lie wanted to follow in, but was stopped by Ling Mofeng. Chu Lie looked at him anxiously.


    "I¡¯m fine." Ling Mofeng pressed his palm, and then a person walked in and closed the door.


    Seated on the office chair, old president who wore reading sses raised his head and saw him. He reached out to take off his reading sses and looked at him with a smile, "How rare, you¡¯re actually willing to walk into my office by yourself."


    "I want to ask you something. Did you send someone to take a student away from the school?" Ling Mofeng directly asked him without any hesitation.


    old president looked surprised: "Mr. Vice President is meddling in more and more other people¡¯s business. It¡¯s worth it for you toe over and ask me about a student¡¯s matter."


    This is not a small matter. This is a matter of a child¡¯s life. Mr. President, you also have a granddaughter. If one day, for no reason, your child is taken away, would you be worried?" Ling Mofeng asked him with a cold expression.


    old president did indeed have a granddaughter, but she was just a granddaughter. He only had a daughter and she was also overseas, it was very difficult for old president to meet her granddaughter.


    "I¡¯ve never done that. Don¡¯t look at me with such a gaze. I¡¯ve really never done that." old president¡¯s face changed slightly, his tone was filled with dissatisfaction. Indeed, he could not think about whether his own granddaughter would still be alright, and whether his heart would still beat.


    "It really wasn¡¯t you?" Ling Mofeng squinted his eyes and asked with a sharp look.


    old president ridiculed: "I don¡¯t need to lie to you, no matter how bad my character is, I will not use a child¡¯s life as a joke. You have to believe me, after all these years of fighting, have I taken your sister¡¯s life to threaten you?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded. "Fine, can you check for me if anyone under yourmand is crazy enough to do such a thing?"


    old president¡¯s face became unhappy again, "Why do you have to use these words to describe my subordinates who are also working for the country?


    "This is an indisputable fact, you can¡¯t deny it yourself right? If you don¡¯t know about this, then you should worry about whether anyone betrayed you. The disloyalty of your subordinates is the most terrifying and lethal, right?" Ling Mofeng sneered and reminded him with good intentions.


    old president looked as if he had been pained, his face darkened and became unsightly: "Just because your subordinates have betrayed you, does not mean that my subordinates will betray you as well."


    "That day, someone barged into my office to kill my fiancee. Although that personmitted suicide, don¡¯t think that there was no evidence at all." A hint of killing intent shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes as he clenched his hands into fists.


    The old presidentughed. "Take out the evidence for me to see, if not, I would be very disappointed, I didn¡¯t think that your ability to cure would be so weak."


    Ling Mofeng knew he was a cu


    ing old fox. He knew how to break thew, but he had too many loopholes. Sooner orter, he would be buried alive, and would never be able to escape again.


    "I will find out about this child¡¯s matter. Moreover, I will ask the media to follow up on the progress of this matter. When that happens, don¡¯t you have to look forward to how many people will be involved?" After Ling Mofeng finished, he turned around and left.


    old president¡¯s calm expression immediately changed when Ling Mofeng turned around and left. He quickly took out his phone and made a call.


    "Do you know about a child being taken out of school by the police? What¡¯s that kid got to do with us? " old president called him to find out the progress of this matter.


    The other side immediately responded: "Sir, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to ask Sister Mei about this matter. I heard that the missing child is the son of the teacher who was previously assigned to the piano by the Ji Family Sect.


    "What?" "Damn woman." When the old president heard the Sister Mei, he was immediately enraged. After hanging up the phone, he directly called the Sister Mei.


    Sister Mei was surprised to hear from him, "Mr. President, are you sending me a new mission?"


    "Are you crazy? Did you find someone to bring that son of the piano teacher away? Hurry and let him go." old president shouted in anger.


    Sister Mei suddenlyughed, it was aughter that made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    "How did Mr. President get involved in such a small matter? "You are a big shot sitting at the top of a pagoda andmanding an army of thousands. You are just a missing child, how could you be concerned about him?" Sister Mei immediately asked with a fake tone.


    "A¡¯Mei, what are you trying to do?" old president immediately asked when he heard her tone. I don¡¯t want to do anything, I want you to acquit me. " Sister Mei¡¯s tone changed and turned cold.


    old president frowned: I promised you, as long as you continue to support my nephew Mu Weicheng, I will take responsibility for all the crimes and will not implicate any of you. Several of you have already signed the contract, if you are willing to sign it, it will naturally take effect.


    "Haha, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? "Everyone was tricked by you, you are an old liar, and you drew us a big cake, but unfortunately, that big cake is fake and ca


    ot be satisfied with our hunger, yet you let us work hard for you, and in the end, you wanted to send us away just because you said that your body is no longer sufficient. This is not that simple." Sister Mei gritted his teeth and screamed like a madman.


    The old president knew that this woman had an extreme personality. When he had ced her in such high regard, she had unluckily thought of this point, and felt that she would try her best to not care about anything else. But now, her good points had be a fatal weakness that caused old president to have a headache.


    "Let the child go, we can talk about the conditions again. Ling Mofeng¡¯s people have already set their eyes on this. If you don¡¯t want to die for sure, you should wake up." The old president warned her in a serious tone.


    "Ling Mofeng has his eyes on it? Are you scared? " Sister Meiughed proudly, as if she had won.

 Chapter 1558 Expected results

    Sister Meiughed crazily with his sharp voice, which hurt his eardrums. He quickly hung up his phone and punched the table angrily, "Crazy woman."


    Sister Mei had indeed said one thing he was most afraid of, and that was that he was afraid of being targeted by Ling Mofeng. If he could find the media to follow this entire incident, once it went on, it would lead to a huge fire.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for not remembering our old friendship." The old president would definitely not allow anyone to betray him, not to mention, the Sister Mei was trying to kill him with him, he could not tolerate it even more. Since Ling Mofeng hade looking for him, then he could only settle this matter on his own.


    Actually, the old president didn¡¯t care whether the student that was taken away was dead or alive. He only cared about his own interests.


    If he wanted to save the boy from Sister Mei, old president was very confident, because he had sent all the people around the Sister Mei to save him. old president had to find the boy before Sister Mei acted.


    old president made a few phone calls. With his intelligencework, he only took 10 minutes to find out where the child was locked up.


    After Sister Mei was hung up, her heart waspletely frozen. She knew that she had reached the end of the line, so she reached out her hand and opened the bottom drawer. Inside was an exquisite little handgun.


    At that time, she had refused it for a long time, but now it seemed that she really needed it.


    Sister Mei quickly took it and put it in her handbag. After that, she took the car keys and left the office.


    The people Ling Mofeng sent over were also anxiously checking the suspicious vehicles.


    Inside the police station, the atmosphere was tense. Everyone was tense and concerned about the boy¡¯s safety.


    He was at the age of youth, and if something were to happen to him, it would truly be too painful.


    Lin Mei and her husband were already frightened out of their wits, nervously waiting for news.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were also by their side. They were responsible for this incident. The other party originally came while their cute daughter Xiaonai was still around, but due to Lin Mei¡¯s kindness, a tragedy happened to her son.


    Sister Mei¡¯s car stopped in front of a residential building. She got off the car and walked straight up the stairs.


    One step at a time, and one step at a time, was extremely heavy, and made him feel iparable despair.


    This building had a few years of history. The highest floor was the eighth floor, while the people under Sister Mei¡¯smand were currently imprisoning the little boy in a room on the seventh floor.


    "How is the hostage?" Sister Mei walked in and asked calmly.


    "We were crying and scaring him, but now we¡¯re done. Boss, when are we going to let him go?" The people under Sister Mei asked curiously.


    "You guys tie up his hands. I¡¯m going to take her upstairs and ask her a question." Sister Mei immediately ordered.


    The two men present looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t know what the Sister Mei was


    ing to do, since they really couldn¡¯t go against such a young child.


    "Hurry up." The Sister Mei, on the other hand, did not have patience. He bellowed: "Are you not going to listen to my orders?"


    One of the men couldn¡¯t help but advise, "Boss, he¡¯s only a child, didn¡¯t you say that before? We only keep him locked up and we don¡¯t hurt him. "


    "Bang!" Sister Mei was extremely nervous. Her heart was twisted to the point that she did not want to hear anyone resist her. She directly took out a gun from her bag and shot at her subordinate.


    Another man was so scared that his limbs went soft and he asked with a trembling voice, "Boss, you..." You killed him? "


    "I didn¡¯t kill him, I was only punishing him. He didn¡¯t follow the rules and didn¡¯t listen to the orders of his superiors. Do you know what to do? " Sister Mei sneered, he had no idea how terrible it was for him to randomly shoot someone.


    Understood ??" "I know, I¡¯ll tie this kid up now." ""After saying that, the man took a rope from the side and rushed into the room. He tied up the little boy¡¯s arms and pushed him out of the room.


    "Don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die! I beg you, don¡¯t kill me!" The little boy waspletely terrified. Seeing Sister Mei¡¯s twisted expression, he begged in fear.


    "Boss, it¡¯s tied up." The man beside her said with a trembling voice.


    "Very good, this shot, I reward you for being obedient." As Sister Mei spoke, he turned the spearhead towards the other party and shot a bullet through the other party¡¯s abdomen.


    "You ??" The man did not expect himself to be shot after he finished his job, so he fell down in pain.


    Perhaps it was because they were too used to following orders from their superiors that they lost their vignce to defend themselves.


    Sister Meiughed coldly, "On the road to the Yellow Springs, you guys keep apanying me. You are the people I have chosen myself, I will use them to my advantage."


    The little boy was scared stiff. Watching the two men fall down, he closed his eyes in fear.


    Sister Mei immediately bent over and smiled to him, "Little friend, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t kill you. Come, follow me."


    "No, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m looking for my parents." The little boy wailed loudly.


    "Even if you don¡¯t want to go up, you still have to. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see your parents again." Sister Mei suddenly reached out and lifted the cor of the boy¡¯s back, forcefully bringing him out of the door.


    The little boy was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even walk anymore, the Sister Mei dragged him up to the top floor.


    Just as Sister Mei brought the child upstairs, she saw a sharp rming from the street.


    "Old fool, destroying the bridge after crossing the river and killing everyone here, right?" When the Sister Mei heard this voice, it was as if he heard a call from hell.


    Not long after the old president arrived, Ling Mofeng¡¯s men also followed along, apanied by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s convoy. Lin Mei, who was sitting in the car, saw her son who had his hands and feet tied up and was standing on the top floor. She was so scared that she almost fainted.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hearts were also hanging in the air. They never thought that the other side would be so brazenly trying to harm that child.


    Lin Mei¡¯s husband was so scared that his soul was all gone and his face turned pale.


    "Are they going to push my son off? Why did they kill a child, why? "


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other. They could see anxiety and worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Tang Youyou¡¯s hands tightly held onto the man¡¯s arms. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was also terrifying.


    "Zhang Sanmei, you have been surrounded. Please surrender immediately and let go of the hostages." A policeman¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker.


    "What a pity. Mu Tianhan, you did a good job. Everyone open your eyes and take a look. This country has been rotten from the roots. You all have no hope." Sister Mei used all her strength to shout at the people below her. Just as she finished speaking, a bullet shot out from an unknown direction straight into her head leaving a red imprint.


    Sister Mei¡¯s expression froze for a split-second, her eyes became ghastly pale and her body fell to the ground. Immediately, police officers ran upstairs. Lin Mei and her wife, seeing that their children were safe and sound, also cried tears of joy. They quickly got out of the car and ran to their children.


    "Fortunately, the child is fine." Tang Youyou¡¯s heart felt as if it had been crushed by a wheel, and it took her a long time to catch her breath. Her entire body was trembling uncontrobly.


    Ji Xiaohan stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. His lips were pressed tightly against her forehead, "It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry."


    "Why would they not even let their children go?" Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    "In the face of power, some people have already lost their conscience. But luckily, these people are only a small minority. Most people still have a warm heart and a warm heart. Don¡¯t be afraid, everything will pass." Ji Xiaohan knew that his wife was terrified. He didn¡¯t know how to remove this bad memory for her, so he could only whisperfort into her ear.


    The child was finally saved, but he was still terrified. Seeing that his parents had alsoe, he cried loudly.


    Only when he was tightly hugged by his parents would he beforted by the injuries.


    Lin Mei and her wife went back to the police station in their car to take a statement, while Ji Xiaohan brought Tang Youyou home.

 Chapter 1559 Breaking dream

    Sister Mei was dead, her death was unclear, but the words she said before she died were recorded by the media who rushed over. The media was not afraid of anything major, just afraid that it would explode, and with just a few words from Sister Mei, the old president¡¯s name was mentioned, once it was a


    ounced, the entire country was in an uproar, everyone was discussing about it.


    Although old president had called for someone to go over and silence him, it was a pity that he was a step toote. Before Sister Mei died, he dug a hundred and thirty holes for him, almost burying him.


    The powerful assistants of the Sister Mei all suffered a miserable fate. Many of them began to be afraid, and the people who were worried in their hearts, were precisely the people beside the old president, who were anxious to get rid of their prideful identity. Some of them handed over their resignation letters, some imed that they were sick, some asked for leave, and some already prepared to leave the country.


    Ling Mofeng did not seem to have heavily injured the old president in the process, but he was the one behind it, pushing things forward step by step.


    Ling Mofeng had always believed that there would be a day when he would be exposed. Even if he didn¡¯t deliberately dig for evidence, old president had lost too many things, and it was enough to overwhelm him.


    The wi


    er would be merciful, while the wi


    er would be merciful. This was Ling Zhan¡¯s warning that had been imprinted in Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart since he was young. He had to constantly remember to discipline himself, train his body and mind, and infiltrate everything he did, regardless of how small or small it was, and never disobey his will.


    The incident at the Sister Mei caused panic in the country. Many people began to ask the office to give them a reasonable exnation, why did officials kidnap i


    ocent children. How could they be convinced by such a political situation?


    For this matter, Ling Mofeng still talked to the old president alone.


    old president sat in his office, his face pale and depressed.


    "Are you here to make fun of me? "Ling Mofeng, if you win, I will suffer a crushing defeat. What do you want?" Seeing that he was not invited, old president¡¯s expression was full of self-mockery and sorrow.


    "I don¡¯t want anything to happen? I just need you to stand out and answer to the people who once trusted and supported you. " Ling Mofeng was handsome and his voice was cold.


    old president stood up from his big chair and walked slowly in his old age.


    "An exnation?" What do I give them? Ling Mofeng, aren¡¯t you an outstanding leader? Why don¡¯t you go and give them an exnation? " old presidentughed sarcastically.


    Ling Mofeng looked at his nonchnt expression and clenched his fist tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for his good cultivation, he would have really punched his opponent in the face and let him know what would happen to him.


    "I created a mess and I¡¯m giving you a chance to show off. Ling Mofeng, treasure this." old president fully disyed his shamelessness and was unrivalled in the world.


    Ling Mofeng took a deep breath. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t argue with the person in front of him.


    "Alright, I will cherish this opportunity." Ling Mofeng gritted his teeth and left.


    Lan Xianxian stayed in the hotel for two whole days. Her mood recovered a little bit. Suddenly, she remembered the time when she ignored Li Changsheng. Her heart trembled and her mind raced.


    If she thought Li Changsheng was a pig, then her mind was full of shameful thoughts. But now, she felt that the Li family property had given him ayer of golden light, making it so that Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t want to lose the opportunity to be Mrs. Li.


    Lan Lin swiped her card and entered the room. She was surprised to see Lan Xianxian changing clothes in her room, wearing a sexy little dress and a very delicate and charming makeup.


    "Sis, you¡¯re going out?"


    Lan Xianxian nodded, "Yes, I want to ask Li Changsheng out for a meal. I don¡¯t know if he was angry after letting him gost time."


    "Sis, Li Changsheng likes you so much, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to be angry at you." Lan Lin immediately praised her with a smile.


    Xiao Lin, I have thought it through. As a man, I think it¡¯s enough, since he does not have a body like Ling Mofeng, but at least he has money, and money can make people happy. I am satisfied, I have decided that if Li Changsheng requests me to marry him, I will marry him as soon as possible. After experiencing this injury, Lan Xianxian was no longer arrogant and proud. On the contrary, she looked much less arrogant and more tolerant.


    Lan Lin snickered from the bottom of her heart. She had only just thought of retreat, could it be toote?


    Lan Xianxian still wanted to find a loophole. Hehe, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her seed.


    If Li Changsheng knew that she was once bullied by a few men, he would probably feel disgusted with her.


    "Sis, then I must congratte you." Lan Linughed with mixed feelings.


    Lan Xianxian had always felt that Lan Lin was sincere to her. Her cute and childish face gave people a feeling of sincerity.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving first." Lan Xianxian picked up her bag, gave a final confirmation of her attire, then opened the door and left.


    Lan Lin¡¯s expression changed instantly. She bit her fingertip and racked her brains toe up with an idea. How was she going to let Li Changsheng know about this?


    Lan Xianxian sat in the car, took out her phone and dialed Li Changsheng¡¯s number.


    "Hey!" Li Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded neither hot nor cold.


    "Zhang Sheng, are you free tonight?" Last time I didn¡¯t eat with you, I was very sad. Let¡¯s meet tonight, you treat me to a meal. " Lan Xianxian¡¯s voice was coquettish and sweet. Men loved women the most.


    "It just so happens that I have something to ask you." Li Changsheng hesitated for a while and finally agreed toe out for di


    er.


    When Lan Xianxian heard that he was busy, she immediately thought that he might propose to her.


    It was because Li Changsheng was very impatient and wanted to get engaged to her. However, she didn¡¯t agree and kept hanging on to him.


    Lan Xianxian came to the restaurant that Li Changsheng had booked. It was a private club and the restaurant was on the third floor.


    When Lan Xianxian saw such a ce, her expression immediately turned unpleasant. She hated it when a man invited her to such a ce. He neither formally nor seriously treated her, making her feel that she had been neglected.


    However, since she was here, Lan Xianxian still went to the restaurant to eat di


    er with Li Changsheng.


    Lan Xianxian walked with her elegant figure to the dining room and saw Li Changsheng in a private room.


    "Changsheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive before me." Lan Xianxian smiled as she greeted him.


    Li Changsheng squinted his eyes. When she walked in, he immediately looked at her.


    "Fine fiber, you look very beautiful today." Li Changsheng stared, his eyes full of evil intentions.


    Lan Xianxian acted bashful when she heard his straightforward praise. "Do you always say nice things to all women?"


    "Of course not. I don¡¯t know if other women are beautiful or not, but you ?? I have seen you before." Li Changsheng said as he got up and walked towards Lan Xianxian.


    Lan Xianxian was stu


    ed. The man reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist, causing her to sit on hisp. They both fell onto the sofa beside her.


    "Li Changsheng, what are you doing?" Lan Xianxian had just experienced the injuries of a man and instinctively rejected men. Li Changsheng¡¯s touch made her feel nauseous and she immediately pushed him away with a dark expression.


    Li Changsheng immediately sneered: "Lan Xianxian, stop putting on an act. What kind of trash are you? How could I not know?"


    "What did you say?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression changed drastically. She red fiercely at Li Changsheng and said, "You dare to humiliate me like that?"


    Li Changsheng was having a hard time holding it in. He stood up from the sofa and said sarcastically, "Lan Xianxian, do you want to humiliate yourself or do you not know whether I have humiliated you or not?"


    "Li Changsheng, exin it to me clearly." Lan Xianxian¡¯s nerves were sensitive. She originally came here with a good intention, but she didn¡¯t expect that in just a few days, this man¡¯s attitude would be so vile and arrogant. She really couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Li Changsheng suddenly took out his cell phone from the inside pocket of his jacket. His fingers quickly searched for a bit and in the next second, a woman¡¯s voice came out of the dead silent room.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Her entire body was trembling and her face was ashen.

 Chapter 1560 Is this considered a flowery heart?

    Is this a trick?


    "Is this voice familiar?" Li Changsheng saw that her expression changed drastically and red at him in embarrassment and anger. He purposefully shook his phone and turned the volume up a bit, "Listen, it¡¯s quite enjoyable."


    Bastard, how could you have such a thing? Who gave it to you? " "Lan Xianxian, who was dressed in the graceful ma


    er of a famousdy, instantly turned into a shrew. She rushed over and snatched Li Changsheng¡¯s phone away. In the next second, she threw it into a ss of water beside her.


    "Waterproof? "Hahaha?" Li Changsheng acted like he was teasing her on purpose. Although his phone was immersed in water, it wasn¡¯t damaged at all. Li Changshengughed out loud in extreme pride.


    "Die." Lan Xianxian took a bottle of wine and threw it at Li Changsheng. Luckily, Li Changsheng was able to dodge quickly, otherwise, his head would probably explode. He immediately scolded: "Lan Xianxian, you lunatic, you bitch, you were the one who betrayed me first. What qualifications do you have to hit me? "If you¡¯re afraid of others listening to you, then don¡¯t be so despicable and act like a wild man."


    "Shut up, Li Changsheng. Tell me, where did thise from? "Who gave it to you? Tell me." At that moment, Lan Xianxian was filled with hatred. Her expression was so ferocious that it seemed as if she wanted to kill someone.


    After the video call ended, it was as if the atmosphere in the restaurant had died down. Lan Xianxian red at Li Changsheng with bloodshot eyes. She raised her hand and pointed at Li Changsheng with her finger: "If you don¡¯t tell me, do you believe that I will drag you down with me? "I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯m not afraid of shoes. Li Changsheng, it¡¯s not worth it if you die."


    "Crazy woman, you dare to kill me? My parents will definitely make your Lan Family pay with its life. " Li Changsheng was already used to being proud since he was young. Since when did he receive such a threat? He immediately snorted coldly at Lan Xianxian with a cold expression.


    "Who do you think your Li n is? Is he even worthy to bepared with our Lan Family? You must know that my sister, Lan Yanxi, is soon going to marry Ling Mofeng, Ling Mofeng will definitely be the next President. At that time, your Li Family will only be qualified to carry our Lan Family around. " After Lan Xianxian went crazy, shepletely calmed down. She was sure that Li Changsheng didn¡¯t know that Lan Yanxi and she were enemies, nor that the person she adored was Ling Mofeng. Taking it out to threaten him was a good reason.


    Li Changsheng originally had nothing to fear, but when he heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s name, his expression instantly changed to one of fear.


    "Ling Mofeng might not be elected, so stop trying to scare me!" Li Changsheng deliberately refuted her.


    Lan Xianxian sneered, "Why don¡¯t you bet once. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth today, when Ling Mofeng bes the President, your Lee family won¡¯t even have a chance to take credit."


    Li Changsheng¡¯s mind wavered. Indeed, whether it was the Li family¡¯s family or wealth, they were both slightly inferior. That¡¯s why when Li Changsheng heard that Lan Xianxian was willing to get along with him, he very actively wanted to ask her out to meet him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for someone sending him this video, Li Changsheng would still worship Lan Xianxian as if she was a goddess. However, a man still values his wife¡¯s i


    ocence, so when he saw his goddess having a shameful rtionship with another man, Li Changsheng¡¯s pride felt like it was shattered. He hated and was angry, so he wanted to humiliate Lan Xianxian.


    "Li Changsheng, you haven¡¯t considered it, right?" However, Lan Xianxian was so angry that she was about to explode. She wanted to find the person behind all this and tear him apart.


    "Fine, I can tell you. Actually, someone sent me an USB sh drive. I don¡¯t know who the other person is either. If you really want to investigate, you can start with that delivery." Li Changsheng didn¡¯t dare to bet in the end. He may look like a fool with a lot of money and a simple mind, but it was rted to the glory of a family. He would still think about it rationally.


    "Where¡¯s the delivery? Which delivery? " Lan Xianxian was indeed going to investigate. She would definitely not tolerate being bullied. Furthermore, Li Changsheng was implicated, so it would be impossible for her to hide this matter.


    Li Changsheng was still afraid of Lan Xianxian¡¯s murderous gaze, so he shivered inside. Previously, he felt that Lan Xianxian was like a celestial being, untouchable and elegant, but now, she was different. She was even scarier than Mother Yaksha.


    Around 5 PM in the afternoon, the sky was covered by ayer of ck clouds. The spring thunder rolled down from the clouds, causing lightning to fall. In an instant, the crowd on the streets were all frightened into hiding, as if someone was about to undergo a tribtion.


    Lan Yanxi was originally lying on the rocking chair in front of the door, reading a book. When she saw that it was about to rain and the sound of thunder rolling, she was so scared that she quickly hid in the living room. But the living room was empty, without even the slightest sense of security.


    Wasn¡¯t the thunder too scary? Did some man swear an oath and fail to carry it out? That was why the heavens wanted to punish him.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip as she recalled Ling Mofeng¡¯s oath and couldn¡¯t stop chuckling.


    Just as the thunderps and the heavy rain were approaching, a group of people were on their way home. Ling Mofeng sat in the back of the car with the documents stacked on top of each other, but he was not in the mood to look through them. He looked out the window, when the lightning struck down, it hit a treetop far away. "Sir, do you want to go to the side and find a ce to stay out of the torrential rain?" Chu Lie asked in a low voice from the passenger seat.


    Traveling in a thunderstorm was still very dangerous.


    "We¡¯ll be home in fifteen minutes. Yanxi is alone at home. She¡¯ll be scared." Ling Mofeng raised his wrist, looked at the ancient watch, and said in a low voice.


    Chu Lie understood his intentions as soon as he heard his words. He immediately said to the driver, "Continue driving."


    Ling Mofeng sighed. He wanted to return home as soon as possible. He wished that he could reach her before the heavy rain came. Lan Yanxi took a tissue under the nket and covered her ears. She couldn¡¯t hear any thunder or see any lightning, so she calmed down a little.


    However, it was a waste of time. Lan Yanxi suddenly remembered that there was a photo album in the cab beside Ling Mofeng. It must be something new to look through it at this time. Lan Yanxi quickly lifted the nket, took his photo album, and a small shlight before continuing to hide under the nket.


    She opened the photo album¡¯s first page. It was an old, yellowed photo with the background of the presidential pce. He was sitting in the garden with his parents. Everyone had a serious expression on their faces, including Ling Mofeng, who was only four years old.


    "Okay!" Lan Yanxi usually wouldn¡¯tugh unless she couldn¡¯t help herself.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that even when Ling Mofeng was young, he could keep his mouth shut and not smile at all. He was so cute that people wanted to viciously pinch his face.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t pinch him now, so she could only caress his face with her fingers.


    On the second page, he took a picture when he was six years old. He wore a small id suit that fit him perfectly and stood perfectly straight. The background was still the presidential pce, and the only change was that there was a fountain behind his back and the bright flowers blooming at his feet. It was from spring.


    At that time, Ling Mofeng was already in the initial stages of being a disaster. His facial features were exquisite and his expression was calm. Looking carefully, a smile even appeared on his pretty face.


    "The appearance of a young lord." However, she really loved this picture of Ling Mofeng, making her want to travel through the past and get to know him since he was young. If she really went back to the past and was only one year old when he was six years old, Ling Mofeng would probably not y with her.


    It was a picture of him when he was eight years old. He was squatting next to a cute flower basket, and inside the beautiful basket was a tender and tender baby girl, it was actually Ling Nua


    uan. Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to hold her hand, and smiled brilliantly, as if the smile on his face wasparable to the sun at that time.


    "You¡¯ve been smiling so well since you were a kid?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It¡¯s over. She actually fell in love with Ling Mofeng¡¯s childhood in a second.

 Chapter 1561 Inexplicable jealousy

    Without any warning, a torrential rain started to fall. The window was opened and an ear-splitting sound was made. The situation of the cars on the road became even more chaotic, causing one¡¯s heart to tighten.


    Fortunately, Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy had turned onto a road with few people, which was directly used for driving to the Vice President Pce. No matter how heavy the rain, it would not be affected.


    After passing through countless stations, the car stopped at the door of the living room. Chu Lie quickly got off and opened the door for Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng had a folder in his hand. After getting out of the car, he said to Chu Lie, "It¡¯s raining so heavily, let them alle in and have a cup of tea. There¡¯s no need to rush back."


    "Alright, Mister, I will bring them to the side hall to sit. Quickly go and take a look at Miss Lan." Chu Lie was very grateful for Ling Mofeng¡¯s kindness and immediately nodded.


    Ling Mofeng nodded and quickly walked into the living room. He didn¡¯t see any familiar figure at first nce and quickly walked towards the stairs.


    When they reached the stairs, Ling Mofeng walked towards his bedroom instinctively. Recently, this woman seemed to like staying in his room and had neglected the room that belonged to her.


    The moment he stepped into the room, Ling Mofeng saw the bag under the nket. From inside, a ray of light could be seen.


    The handsome man frowned. What was this woman doing hiding under the nket?


    Lan Yanxi, other than being in a closed space with paper towels stuffed in her ears, didn¡¯t even know Ling Mofeng hade in. She looked at those photos of him and was so happy that she looked like an idiot, getting more excited the more she looked at them.


    Just as Lan Yanxi finished flipping through an album and decided to go through it again, the nket on top of her head was lifted by a huge palm.


    She raised her panic-stricken eyes to meet the man¡¯s deep eyes. Lan Yanxi¡¯s posture of lying down was extremely mesmerizing, causing the man to stare at her.


    "What are you looking at? So happy? " When the man saw her lying on her stomach with a small shlight in her mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth and bend down to look with her.


    "Your album." Lan Yanxi replied with a dry smile as she spat out the small shlight.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face froze for a second. He immediately grabbed the photo album and said, "Don¡¯t look, what¡¯s there to look at?"


    "It¡¯s really pretty?" You were so cute when you were a kid. " Seeing that the man was embarrassed, Lan Yanxi wanted to snatch the album away, but she immediately reached out to snatch it back. "Why aren¡¯t you letting me look at it? Is there some secret behind it? "


    "No secrets." Ling Mofeng immediately answered.


    "Is that so?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s finger quickly went to the back of the album and flipped through a photo. It showed Ling Mofeng and a girl around the same age sitting on a seaside swing. Lan Yanxi¡¯s little hand immediately pointed. "Who is she?" You never mentioned it to me. You took three pictures, and one of you was holding hands. "


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was a bit red. He quickly sat to the side and exined in a low voice, "He¡¯s the daughter of my dad and friends. We met when we worked together".


    "Oh ??" Lan Yanxi nced at him meaningfully, "Just a friend? A friend that he could hold hands with? "I understand."


    "Yanxi, what exactly do you want to say?" "At that time, we were only 13 or 14 years old, and we didn¡¯t know anything about the rtionship between a man and a woman. Plus, I always treated her as my sister, and after she settled down with her parents outside the country, we basically didn¡¯t meet each other anymore."


    "I envy her." Lan Yanxi lowered her head and said bluntly.


    "Why?" Ling Mofeng Jun was surprised.


    "No reason, I¡¯m just envious of her. I¡¯m jealous that she got to know you so early and even went through such a beautiful period of youth with you." Lan Yanxi sighed softly, a look of disappointment on her face.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He hugged her and kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "You must have had good boys when you were young. Shouldn¡¯t I be envious of them as well?"


    "I don¡¯t have any. At that time, I was a loner and didn¡¯t have any friends." Lan Yanxi retorted in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng believed her, because at that time, she lost her father, so she must have been very lonely and helpless.


    "The past is the past, now is the time. Yanxi, in the future when we apany each other, you won¡¯t be lonely, and I won¡¯t be friends with other women, okay?" Ling Mofeng could onlyfort her like this.


    Lan Yanxi buried her face deep in his chest, like a coaxed child, and nodded, "Ok."


    At this moment, the sound of rain hitting on the ss window outside her window, Ling Mofeng put the folder beside him and hugged her more tightly with both of his hands.


    "Did you see today¡¯s news?" Ling Mofeng asked her in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before she shook her head. "No, I was reading a book on your bookshelf today. I was addicted to it and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news. What¡¯s wrong? Did something big happen?"


    "I told you before that old president had a capable confidant by his side. It was a cousin of mine from far away who died today." Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and it was hard to tell if he was sad or not. After all, to him, the Sister Mei could be considered as a mentor in his life, but he never expected her to end up like this.


    "How did she die?" As expected, Lan Yanxi jumped in shock and quickly broke free from his embrace as she raised her eyes in shock.


    Maybe she felt that she had been abandoned by old president, she was not willing, and wanted to make herst stand. She kidnapped one of piano teacher¡¯s son, and she was sent to be killed by old president from afar. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but tease her when he saw her clear eyes staring at him. He liked to be looked at so seriously by her.


    "Who?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know that the man was teasing her at this time. Her beautiful eyes widened even more as she looked at him more earnestly, like a kitten that was waiting to be spoiled by its master.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed, he really wanted to kiss her beautiful eyes.


    It¡¯s my good friend Ji Xiaohan, piano teacher that he invited for his daughter, Sister Mei has threatened to kill Xiaohan¡¯s daughter, otherwise, he would kill her son. That teacher had a conscience and told Ji Xiaohan about this matter, causing Sister Mei to be angry and tied her son as a hostage. On one hand, she knows that she has no other choice, on the other hand, she wanted to put old president to death before she died, which was the news that shocked the entire country today. Ling Mofeng resisted the desire in his heart and helped her solve her doubts.


    Lan Yanxi became anxious and asked anxiously, "Is that child alright?"


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s saved." The man gently caressed her hair. "It¡¯s a good thing that my child is fine. Otherwise, this incident would have been terrible."


    Lan Yanxi could not help but heave a sigh of relief and leaned back against his chest. She closed her eyes and said, "These people are too crazy.


    "Of course. He¡¯s already worried." Ling Mofeng answered her in a low voice, but he hid some things, such as the condition that old president wanted to talk to him about.


    "If the old president was not selected, he would definitely be angered to death." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    However, Ling Mofeng sneered: "His oue is already decided. This is his own choice, and he can¡¯t me anyone else."


    Lan Yanxi nodded, "Yes, they are doing it. The heavens are watching. Just now, thunder and lightning strikes, those who have done something shameful must be scared."


    Ling Mofeng chuckled. "Yes, of course I¡¯m scared."


    Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of the words in her head. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask Ling Mofeng: "Are you scared?"


    Ling Mofeng Jun was shocked, "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Because you promised me so many things." Lan Yanxi¡¯s smile deepened.


    Ling Mofeng instantlyughed out loud: "You¡¯re just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to keep it, aren¡¯t you?"


    "I don¡¯t think so." Lan Yanxi quickly curled her lips.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly pressed her down on the bed and leaned on her, "That¡¯s what you think."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect him to do this to her so suddenly. She was so frightened that her body trembled. Smiling, she said, "Alright, I did think so. Can you get up first? It doesn¡¯t feel good." Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes instantly darkened and his voice became a bit softer: "You are so soft that I don¡¯t want to get up."


    "You ??" Lan Yanxi blushed.

 Chapter 1562 Sweet pet

    The words of the man caused one to be unable to restrain their thoughts. Lan Yanxi wasughing so wildly, but she still stretched out her hand to push him away. After all, they were too close together and their auras were tangled up with each other, causing one¡¯s heart to itch.


    "Ling Mofeng, I know I¡¯ve wronged you these past few days, but I also feel wronged. I can only let you wait two more days. I can¡¯t just clean myself and go with you. I¡¯m scared of the pain." Lan Yanxi gasped for breath, but had no choice but to stabilize him. After all, she had investigated online, and it would be safer for her.


    Seeing her serious expression, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. "What do you take me for? A wolf? Afraid that I¡¯ll eat you right now? "


    "That¡¯s not what I meant." Lan Yanxi immediately exined.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long, but it¡¯s only been a few days, so I can still hold it in. Rx, this matter is not urgent, my work has probably changed a bit recently, and I have a lot of things to take care of. "Ling Mofeng stroked her hair andforted her with a low voice.


    "What¡¯s the change in your job?" Lan Yanxi recently asked for a long vacation, so she was very worried about the office.


    "I¡¯m currently taking over Mr. President¡¯s position. He¡¯s not feeling well." Ling Mofeng was afraid that she would worry, so he told her the truth.


    "Ah?" Is he seriously ill? " On the other hand, Lan Yanxi was taken aback.


    "As far as I know, he was very ill and had a heart problem. The doctor advised him to have the operation, but he was unwilling. I don¡¯t know if it was heaven¡¯s will or not, but at this crucial moment, his body couldn¡¯t eat. It was as if I had picked up a huge bargain." When Ling Mofeng talked about this, there was a hint of coldness in his expression.


    However, Lan Yanxi kept her sympathy and gritted her teeth in anger, "He did so many evil deeds that even the Heavens wanted to take him in. That is the retribution he deserves, how can you say you took advantage of me? Wouldn¡¯t that deny all your previous efforts? "


    "I don¡¯t care what others say, I¡¯ve bet all the country¡¯s affairs on me. Yanxi, the general election is in less than a month, it¡¯s so heavy, I might have to put more effort into my work, I really want to spend more time with you." Ling Mofeng was very sorry. He had left her alone at home when they just got engaged. He really felt sorry for her.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯te stay with me every day. I¡¯m just free, so do whatever you want. If you have time, go home and apany your family. I really don¡¯t need you to stay with me. I¡¯m not a child." Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness, but she had to be magnanimous on the surface. She really did not wish that she would drag him down and divert his attention while he continued to work for her.


    "Yanxi, since you¡¯re so sensible, I feel even more sorry for you." The man leaned his head down and sucked her pink lips with his thin lips.


    Only now did Lan Yanxi realize that the man¡¯s muscr body was still pressing down on her while they were talking. Until now, when his thin lips struck her, she felt that it was difficult to breathe. It was as if she was pressed down by a mountain.


    Was there really such a huge difference between a man and a woman?


    Why was she unable to move when he was suppressing her?


    Ling Mofeng tried his best to restrain his anger. He reluctantly kissed on her face, forehead, and those big watery eyes. He slowly propped up his hands and gave her back her freedom.


    The thunderstorm outside the window gradually weakened. After Ling Mofeng got up, he straightened his clothes and said, "Chu Lie and the others are still drinking tea downstairs. I¡¯m going down."


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was red with embarrassment as she recalled her brief moment of warmth with him.


    Ling Mofeng went downstairs. In the side hall, Chu Lie, his trusted aides and bodyguards were chatting and drinking tea. Everyone stood up respectfully when they saw Ling Mofeng walk in.


    "Sir, the rain has stopped. I was just about to go upstairs to say hello to you." Chu Lie said with a smile when he saw him.


    Ling Mofeng nodded. "It¡¯s been hard on you guys since you worked all day. Go home and hang out with your families. I won¡¯t keep you guys for di


    er."


    Everyone startedughing. Even if Ling Mofeng wanted to stay, they didn¡¯t dare to.


    They all knew that Mr. Vice President was just getting engaged and that his fiancee was having a sweet and private marriage, so they didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.


    After Chu Lie and the others left, Ling Mofeng turned around and walked into the main hall. Lan Yanxi came downstairs and stood beside the stairs, looking at him with a silly smile.


    "What are youughing at?" Ling Mofeng walked straight towards her and asked in interest.


    Lan Yanxi shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that your rtionship with your subordinates is like that of a friend. No wonder they were so loyal to you."


    "If we¡¯re not friends, do we have to be ves? If you want others to look down on you and respect you, you must first learn to respect others. The strongest rtionship between people is through trust, and there is too much learning between people. Ling Mofeng wanted to exin to her, but he felt that his words were tooplicated, so he stopped because he was afraid that she would be bored.


    "Trust is important, both at work and in the rtionship between husband and wife." Lan Yanxi nodded as she understood the meaning of his words.


    "Mm, as long as you understand. Alright, it¡¯s time for me to prepare di


    er again. Let me see what ingredients are avable today." Ling Mofeng tapped her forehead lightly with his finger. He felt as if he was about to spoil her. It was as if she was a child that needed his care and couldn¡¯t rx for even a second.


    With her hands behind her back, Lan Yanxi followed him to the refrigerator to check.


    "You get someone to bring back fresh fruits and ingredients every day. The refrigerator is always full." Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re hungry." Ling Mofeng spoke the truth.


    "What kind of joke is this? I¡¯m already such a grown-up, who¡¯s going to be hungry for me?" Lan Yanxi suddenly puffed out her chest, indicating that she had the ability to rely on herself.


    "Yes, I won¡¯t starve you. You¡¯ll eat a lot of snacks." The man nodded in agreement.


    Lan Yanxi was slightly taken aback. "You mean, I can¡¯t have snacks?"


    "You can¡¯t be a staple food with your snacks. I¡¯m just afraid that if you eat too much, it won¡¯t be good for your body." After Ling Mofeng finished, he nced at those big and small bags on the tea table in the living room.


    Lan Yanxi forced augh and said, "Alright, thank you for thinking for me so much. I¡¯ll try to eat as little as possible."


    Ling Mofeng touched her head as if he was trying to reward her: "So obedient."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body shuddered. This man wouldn¡¯t treat her like a child that hadn¡¯t fully grown up, right?


    At the gate of the international airport, a low-key ck car was waiting quietly.


    At the gate of the airport, a tall and elegant figure holding a simple handbag was walking towards the ck car with heavy steps.


    "Brother, over here!" A petite figure emerged from the ck sedan and waved her small hand at the man.


    Mu Weicheng looked at his sister ru


    ing towards him. His serious face had a rare look of gentleness.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s sister was called Mu Yun. She had also juste back from overseas. When she heard that her brother wasing back, she insisted on following the driver to pick him up.


    "Little Yun, how is Uncle?" Mu Weicheng asked her with a frown.


    "I just came back and haven¡¯t seen him yet. My uncle is sick, but the general election is next month. Ai, I think my uncle will lose this time." Mu Yun sighed softly.


    "If you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s not a pity." Mu Weicheng said lightly.


    "Bro, your rtionship with Big Uncle hasn¡¯t eased up yet?" Mu Yun was stu


    ed.


    "Let¡¯s go and see him." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t say anything more. The siblings got on the car and drove in the direction of the presidential pce.


    Within the presidential pce, Mu Weicheng saw his Eldest Uncle, Mu Tianhan. He was on leave and was sitting on the balcony. The setting sun reflected the majestic presidential pce.


    Mu Weicheng and Mu Yun were led to the balcony on the second floor by a servant.


    "Uncle!" The two of them shouted.


    Mu Tianhan turned to look at the brother and sister duo, revealing a gratified smile. "They¡¯re both back. Take a seat."


    Mu Weicheng and his sister sat on a sofa nearby as a servant brought them drinks.


    "Uncle, are you alright? I can see that you¡¯re a bit pale." Mu Yun asked in concern.


    Mu Tianhan looked at Mu Yun with a gentle smile. "Little Yun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be able to hold on for a few more days."


    "How many days?" Mu Yun¡¯s expression was slightly dazed.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression also turned serious: "Little Yun, you go downstairs, I have some business to discuss with uncle."


    Mu Yun was stu


    ed for a moment, then nodded her head. She turned and walked down the stairs, to Mu Yun, the old president had always been her father, she respected him, loved him, and cared about him, feeling that he was the support of her Mu Family.

 Chapter 1563 Real family

    Mu Weicheng left his sister and sat opposite old president with a dark expression. He looked at his uncle who had instantly aged down.


    old presidentughed self-deprecatingly: "Are you afraid that I¡¯m pretending to be sick?"


    "What did the doctor say?" Mu Weicheng was able to tell that hisplexion was very bad. It was the sickly pale color. He no longer had that high-spirited appearance.


    old president shook his head while smiling: "I have finally reached the end of my life. The doctor¡¯s diagnosis canst for at most half a year, or at least a month. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in such a hurry to recall you."


    "It¡¯s so serious. Why are you only telling us now?" Mu Weicheng looked excited. He was angry.


    Every time I see you, I think of him. People are most afraid of parting from life to death, and my brother is passing away in his prime. I have a responsibility, after all these years, I have taken care of you two siblings. old president could not help but sigh.


    "I have never forgotten the kindness that you have shown to us siblings in raising you." Mu Weicheng lowered his eyes. When he mentioned his father, his expression was also very sorrowful.


    "Zhengcheng, I¡¯ll be frank with you. Ling Mofeng will definitely win the election and assume the position of the next president. You and him were close friends once, so I¡¯m confident that I can make you take over his position. Are you interested?" old president finally opened his mouth and stared at his nephew, wanting to see his true appearance.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly say this to him. Surprise shed across his face. Then, he directly replied, "I¡¯m not interested."


    "I knew you would answer me in such a way. You have no will to fight, and your father will not rest in peace." old president sighed, he shook his head with a face full of regret.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s body trembled, he did not answer him.


    He told me to send you up, and let you continue the glory and pride of our Mu Family. Now that you have reached adulthood, you are talented, young and capable, and you arepletely capable of sitting in this position, just like Ling Mofeng in the past. He is also respected at a young age, so do you think that you are inferior to him? old president couldn¡¯t help but agitate him, hoping that he would be able to fight and not admit defeat.


    Mu Weicheng raised his head and looked at his uncle. The hope in his eyes was so obvious and straightforward.


    "Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t ept this arrangement. Although men of Mu Family will not admit defeat, there is no need to prove anything to anyone. I am already very satisfied with my current position." Mu Weicheng rejected indifferently without even thinking about it.


    "Wei Cheng, are you going to disappoint me? You said just now that you owed me a debt of gratitude, but you won¡¯t forget that you want me to die with grievance, right? "Ling Mofeng destroyed my spirit, refuted my face, andpletely suppressed me. I can¡¯t endure this. If you still think of me as your uncle, then you should help me get back at him and let me leave in peace." old president¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    "Uncle, I don¡¯t understand. Is power really that important to you? If you don¡¯t bring it with you, if you don¡¯t bring it with you when you die, why can¡¯t you be at ease? " "Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but refute his words, finding themughable." I¡¯m thinking for your juniors, don¡¯t you understand? If I fall, our entire Mu Family will have to end with me, and you can rise to the top and glorify your profession. But don¡¯t you forget, you are a person of the Mu Family, and you have the bloodline of the Mu Family on you, so do you not care about their life or death? You should be clear about who Ling Mofeng is, he doesn¡¯t have room for corrupt things, sooner orter, he will have to settle the score with us, Mu Family. When that timees, do you think he will let you go? " old president¡¯s words stirred up. He felt that it was time to give this nephew of his a deep education. The responsibilities he had, the mission he had as a Mu Family man, all these were things that he couldn¡¯t easily let go of. Uncle, I just want to ask you one thing, you have to tell me the truth. " Mu Weicheng did listen to his every word, but he also had something to ask.


    "Go ahead." old president straightened his sleeves with a serious expression.


    "Not long ago, Ling Mofeng went to the disaster area to pay his respects. You were the one who arranged the tragic shooting." Mu Weicheng stared at Qin Wentian as he asked directly.


    old president¡¯s expression changed greatly, a hint of anger appearing on his face: "What are you trying to say?"


    "I don¡¯t want to say anything, you know? The guns in the hands of those murderers were stolen from the military warehouse in my sector. Not long ago, someone was sent by the authorities to investigate this matter. Mu Weicheng said expressionlessly.


    "What?" old president was instantly angered and his chest started to hurt: "Where did you get that gun from? Did Ling Mofeng get someone to check on you? "


    "Uncle, you are the one who made a mistake. Let them investigate me with reason, I can¡¯t deny that." Mu Weichengughed at himself.


    "What does Ling Mofeng want?" old president was angered to the point that his face flushed red: "Could it be that he wants to use this matter to change your position?"


    "He did not change my position. I only volunteered to stay for three months. During these three months, I will probably go to the military academy to be an instructor." Mu Weicheng said lightly, as if he didn¡¯t realize how much he had lost face.


    "You ?? "Are you trying to anger me to death? Do you find my life short enough?" old president almost couldn¡¯te up in one breath. He didn¡¯t think that such a big thing would happen after a few days of rest. His nephew had been trained for investigation but he actually didn¡¯t have the ability to protect him.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Everything seems to be predestined. If you want to kill him, the gun will flow out from my side. If he doesn¡¯t die, then we can only bear the guilt." Mu Weicheng shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was willing to ept all of this.


    "You unfilial son." old president wanted to beat him up.


    As for the Vice President, it¡¯s the same for everyone else, but you can¡¯t beat Ling Mofeng. If you get a vice president, then no matter what, he can¡¯t take care of you. Mu Weichengforted old president with an open mind.


    "You are in cahoots with Ling Mofeng? I want to die from your anger. " old president¡¯s current expression was extremely ugly, and even extremely disappointed.


    Mu Weicheng walked over and knelt in front of him, with his head lowered, he had a look of being trained: "Uncle, if you want to beat me or scold me, I will ept it." Mu Weicheng walked over, knelt in front of him, with his head lowered, with a look of being trained: "Uncle, if you want to beat me or scolded me, I will ept it.


    "What crime have Imitted? I am only trying to maintain my bnce. You brat, get up and quickly leave. I don¡¯t want to see you. " old president raised his hand to hit him, but his hand froze in mid air and he was unable to continue.


    "Uncle, the only thing I can guarantee is that I will not interact with any members of the Ling Family in this lifetime. I hope you won¡¯t be angry with me." Mu Weicheng was aware that he was not filial, and even though he knew that his uncle was sick, he still angered him. Thus, he could only make a promise to old president.


    "Do you want to give up your current position?" old president was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "No, male is male. I don¡¯t have a personal rtionship with Ling Mofeng anymore." Mu Weicheng lowered his head and said.


    old president leaned back in his chair and said bitterly, "Yes, I forgot. I forgot that your rtionship was very good at that time, and I was the one who destroyed your friendship, but the reality is too cruel, and there is too much helplessness. Fine, Ling Mofeng, you don¡¯t have to be friends with him anymore, just break it."


    "Uncle, are you alright?" "Your face is a bit ugly." Mu Weicheng was worried about him.


    "You are determined not to inherit my will, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a son. If there is, I will force him to walk down my path. You are my younger brother¡¯s son, I won¡¯t force you. old president calcted for the rest of his life, but in the end, he discovered that he could not be considered the arrangement of fate.


    "Then I¡¯ll go down first. I¡¯ll have Little Yun apany you." Mu Weicheng did not dare to continue staying as he was afraid that his big uncle would be angered to the point of fainting.


    Mu Yun was standing in the living room downstairs, nervously wringing her hands. Her beautiful eyes were looking at the stairs from time to time.


    His eldest brother and eldest uncle had been at loggerheads before, and now that they were talking about official matters, he was afraid that they would start a fight again.


    "Brother, how is uncle?" Have you finished talking? " Mu Yun asked as she walked over quickly.


    "Why don¡¯t you go up and apany him? He likes to hear you talk." Mu Weicheng was counting on his sister.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring a cup of water up." Mu Yun heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around, carrying a ss of water with her, and headed up the stairs.

 Chapter 1564 Private meeting

    Mu Yun carried a cup of water upstairs as old president held his heart and sighed, thinking about how glorious his life was. In the end, not a single person admitted to it.


    "Uncle, did my brother make you angry again?" Mu Yun asked in concern.


    "Don¡¯t mention him." old president looked depressed: "Xiao Yun, are you used to staying abroad?"


    "Fortunately, uncle has arranged everything for me. I have no worries for you. You are sick now, but I can¡¯te back in time to take care of you. I feel very sorry for this." Mu Yun said with a face full of self-me.


    "Little Yun, I promised your father that I would properly nurture you two siblings. You¡¯ve really saved your big brother a lot of trouble." old president¡¯s mood improved a lot when he saw Mu Yun. It made him think of his own daughter and granddaughter that were far away from home.


    "Uncle, isn¡¯t sister back yet?" Mu Yun Dai asked.


    "I didn¡¯t inform her. Forget it, we have nothing to say when she returns, so we won¡¯t let her return." old president and her daughter were once in a bad mood because of the death of their wife. Their father and daughter rtionship did not get along well, and this was also the most heartbreaking thing in old president.


    "Uncle, I¡¯ve applied for a long leave of absence. I will always apany you." Mu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Alright, Little Yun, you¡¯ve grown up. Have you be a boyfriend?" old president was very pleased and asked her in concern.


    "Nope." Mu Yun looked embarrassed.


    "What type do you like?" Uncle will help you find it. " The old president asked with a smile.


    "No need, Uncle, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not considering having a boyfriend right now, but my family is more important." Mu Yun was a well-behaved girl. Since she was young, she had made people worry so much that she would never randomly make friends with anyone.


    "Sigh, a woman should be married off. If you meet a good one, don¡¯t let it slip by you." When the old president thought that he did not have the chance to attend their wedding, he could not help but feel sorrowful.


    Mu Yun nodded. "I understand."


    As night fell, a train arrived in a very private restaurant.


    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Ling Mofeng quickly walked into a nearby door.


    After turning a corner, Ling Mofeng saw the door of the private room was opened. Ling Mofeng smiled and walked in.


    "Every time we meet, we have to sneak around as if we were stealing people." Because he had been stationed in the border area all year round, his skin was the healthy color of wheat, unlike Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face which had a noble air to it, his stature was perfect, his physique was sturdy and strong, and if a normal person saw him, they would feel a kind of oppressing aura.


    "Wen Cheng, I¡¯m sorry to ask you out at this time." Ling Mofeng walked behind him and whispered.


    "Inviting me here wouldn¡¯t just be a simple treat, right?" Mu Weicheng stood up and looked him in the eye. The two of them had the same physique, one was wild, one was elegant and the other was noble. They hadpletely different temperaments, but both of them were intimidating.


    "I heard that you took the initiative to apply for suspension." Ling Mofeng looked at his good friend and sighed softly, "Actually, this isn¡¯t your fault. You don¡¯t have to do this."


    It has already been four years, and I haven¡¯t had a proper rest. Just take it as if I¡¯m begging you, sign it and let me rx once. I promise that after this, I¡¯ll definitely work for you. Before he could sign the application form for Mu Weicheng, he was stuck in Ling Mofeng¡¯s office. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want him to leave his current position, not only that, he also wanted to promote him, but Mu Weicheng stubbornly requested for him to do so.


    "If you think it through, of course I will sign it. You should know what to do with your uncle." Ling Mofeng pulled out a chair and sat down. He poured a cup of tea for himself and handed it over to Mu Weicheng.


    "I already knew in my heart that two years ago, I knew he would make a mistake, but I didn¡¯t expect him to make such a serious mistake. Mo Feng, I should thank you for your mercy." Mu Weicheng lowered his head to mock himself. The tea he drank was bitter.


    "How is your uncle? After the election, his ounts will still have to be settled. You have to be prepared. " Ling Mofeng sipped a mouthful of tea with his thin lips. He looked at his friend with his clear eyes and saw that his expression froze.


    "I know." Mu Weicheng¡¯s tone was sad. He held the cup tightly, almost crushing the cup as he said, "I know."


    "He wants to push you to my seat. Do you want to think about it?" Ling Mofeng was silent for a moment and then asked him.


    "No need to think about it. Even if I¡¯m interested in your position, I wouldn¡¯t choose to sit on it at this time. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t have a chance in the future." Mu Weichengughed at himself.


    "If you can think like this, it¡¯s safe. Indeed, if you sit in this position now, you will be the target of everyone¡¯s attacks. Your uncle will also implicate you, so avoiding you is the best option." Ling Mofeng felt that his friend had thought it through very carefully. There was always a chance, but he needed to seize the opportunity.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about official matters. I have a headache, let¡¯s talk about personal matters. Last time you were engaged, did you receive my congrattory gift?" Are you satisfied? " Mu Weicheng only wants to be idle right now, to talk about mundane things and not participate in political battles.


    "I¡¯m very satisfied. I wonder where you found such a beautiful stone. Is it jade?"


    "I dug it. I dug it myself with a shovel. Of course it¡¯s jade. It¡¯s very precious." Mu Weicheng looked proud.


    "That is truly too precious. I will definitely cherish it, just like our friendship." Ling Mofeng chuckled and looked serious.


    "Oh right, if you mention this, I have something to discuss with you carefully." Mu Weicheng suddenly had a serious expression.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed: "What? "So cautious?"


    "After this meal, I may not ept your invitation in the future. My uncle is very disappointed with me, and I have promised him that I will keep my word if I don¡¯t have any rtionship with the Ling Family in the future." Mu Weicheng smiled bitterly when he mentioned this.


    "I understand. Your uncle hates me." Although Ling Mofeng was surprised, he felt that it was natural.


    "Aren¡¯t you angry?" Surprise shed across Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face.


    "No, your uncle has done you a favor, you should also honor him." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t get angry, he only felt that he had been left behind.


    "We can still chat on official matters in the future, so we might as well avoid meeting each other in private." Mu Weicheng said with a wry smile.


    "Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made your decision." Ling Mofeng smiled gently.


    The dishes were served one at a time. The two men chatted as they ate. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    At first, he wanted to return to the Vice President Mansion, but he just happened to see the road that the car was driving past, ten minutes more and he would be home. Thinking back to when he was not back for a while, he made the driver turn around and headed towards his home.


    When he arrived at the Ling family mansion, he had just gotten off the car when Ling Nua


    uan ran over to him happily, "Big brother, I was just making a bet with grandpa and said that you would be back today. Grandfather didn¡¯t believe me and said that I won, so I had to ask him for a present."


    "Warm, how can you bet with grandpa?" Ling Mofeng was speechless.


    "Grandpa wants to bet with me, I didn¡¯t force him." Ling Nua


    uan had an aggrieved expression on her face. Ling Mofeng smiled and gently touched his sister¡¯s head: "Okay, I will go upstairs to see grandpa."


    "Brother, why did youe back?" You have just gotten engaged, so you can¡¯t just ignore your sister-inw. " Ling Nua


    uan asked curiously.


    "I just had a meal with Mu Weicheng and came back on the way." As Ling Mofeng said this, he quickly walked upstairs.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked like a fool as she stood in the living room. She bit her finger gently and muttered, "Mu Weicheng? He¡¯s back? "


    Ling Nua


    uan seemed to have lost her soul. When she finally reacted, Ling Mofeng had already gone upstairs.


    "Damn Mu Weicheng, you want to ssify me as someone who refuses to go in and out? You don¡¯t even have a door." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stomped her foot in anger. It was unknown whether she was embarrassed or angry, but her face was slightly flushed.


    Ling Mofeng went upstairs and saw the old man sitting by the window reading alone. He called out in a low voice, "Grandpa, I¡¯m back."


    When Old Master Ling saw him, his eyes immediately widened. "Why are you back today? That little girl must be really cocky. "


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw his grandpa bing more and more like a child. "Warm up just now said that I made a bet with you. She¡¯s getting more and more out of hand."


    "It¡¯s alright, we grandfathers and grandsons are always so bored. Unlike you, we are always busy in the office, working in the dark and living a fulfilling life." Old Master Ling immediately raised her hand, indicating that she couldn¡¯t me her granddaughter for being mischievous.


    Ling Mofeng sat beside them and shook his head with a chuckle: "It¡¯s good that you guys are up to nothing."

 Chapter 1565 Fetal lifting

    Ling¡¯s father was eating outside and had note back yet. Ling Nua


    uan sat on the sofa and when she saw her brother wasing down, she immediately jumped up and ran in front of him. She reached out her hand to block his path, "Brother, when did Mu Weichenge back?"


    Ling Mofeng looked at his sister in surprise. "Warm, stop bullying me."


    "I¡¯m not bullying him, I just think that it¡¯s a small matter ??" I wanted to be friends with him, but he avoided me like a snake or a scorpion. Bro, am I really that scary? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face looked hurt and wronged. She clearly loved everyone, but why did it stop working when it came to Mu Weicheng?


    "Of course you¡¯re not scary. You¡¯re pretty cute." Ling Mofengforted his sister gently. With a smile, he said, "Mu Weicheng came back for an important matter. I don¡¯t have time to y games with you anymore."


    "Bro, what nonsense are you spouting? When did I want to y house with him?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face flushed red. She red at her elder brother and said angrily, "He doesn¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯m toozy to bother with him."


    Ling Nua


    uan ran upstairs as soon as she finished her sentence. Ling Mofeng looked at his cute sister and could only shake his head and sigh. Forget it, she was still a child, so he couldn¡¯t control her.


    In one breath, Ling Nua


    uan ran into the room and closed the door. Her flushed face could not calm down for a long time.


    When her brother mentioned the game, Ling Nua


    uan immediately thought of something that still made her heart palpitate.


    When she was thirteen, she had a birthday party. Mu Weicheng came, and when he was ying the game, he didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or not, but the cards she was ying matched with his, and the two of them were pushed out to be made fun of.


    It was Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s first time being hugged by a guy, so Mu Weicheng was a bit shy and didn¡¯t dare to hug her too hard. He just hugged her gently and let go, but Ling Nua


    uan remembered his masculine and dry breath, which smelled like lemon.


    If she thought about it carefully, that had already happened many years ago, but Ling Nua


    uan remembered it clearly.


    However, what happened afterwards made Ling Nua


    uan very hurt. On the summer of her sixteenth year, when she found out that he was going home, she sent him a text message asking him toe out for di


    er.


    The feeling of being rejected was really unbearable, Ling Nua


    uan was unwilling to ept this and directly ran over to his house to look for him.


    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t even let her in. He just stood on the balcony on the second floor and told her to go home early and not to look for him in the future.


    She didn¡¯t think that Mu Weicheng wouldn¡¯t be willing to be friends with her anymore and wouldn¡¯t even let her in the house. She said something fierce on the spot, saying that she wanted to cut off all ties with him, but she didn¡¯t expect that Mu Weicheng would just casually toss out a word: "Okay!"


    Ling Nua


    uan deleted all his messages. Ever since then, Mu Weicheng never contacted her again. Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t even find a reason to look for him anymore. She was the one who blocked the back roads.


    Now, hearing the news of his return, he even arranged di


    er with his big brother. This feeling was too depressing, it felt like he was very close, and also very far away, so much that she didn¡¯t even dare to call him.


    Ling Nua


    uan closed her eyes and threw herself on the bed. She rolled around and covered herself with a nket.


    What happened to her? A ship of friendship, could it really be turned so easily?


    In the future, she would never make friends with someone from the opposite sex. It was truly unreliable.


    Ji Family!


    After seeing that Ji Xiaonai was fine, both Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou let out a sigh of relief.


    That night, Ji Xiaohan stared at his daughter¡¯s cute sleeping face until midnight and didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep.


    If something happened to his daughter, he would really go crazy, whether it was because of this danger or because of him.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou didn¡¯t mention anything about this to their family. They didn¡¯t want their family to be nervous, but they decided that all teachers they hired in the future would have to go through even more rigorous inspections before they could let them in.


    When Tang Youyou woke up from her sleep, she was stu


    ed to find that the man was no longer by her side. Where had he gone to now?


    Tang Youyou put on a coat and walked out of the bedroom. Walking through the children¡¯s room, she found Ji Xiaohan sitting on a chair between the two children¡¯s beds. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    It was past two in the morning. How long had he been sitting here?


    Tang Youyou walked in lightly. The man looked back at her and gave her a thumbs-up. Then, he stood up and walked out with her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Youyou asked in a low voice.


    Ji Xiaohan sighed. "I can¡¯t sleep. I want to see the kids."


    "It was a false rm this time. Next time, we can¡¯t be careless." Tang Youyou also heaved a sigh of relief. This time, she was quite frightened.


    "Yes, the safety of the children is more important than anything else. We can¡¯t go through this kind of shock anymore." The man narrowed his eyes. He was exceptionally enraged by this incident.


    "Was that woman arranged by the old president? Now that she¡¯s dead, is there no way to prove it? " Tang Youyou was also very angry. There was always someone who would step out and take responsibility for this matter.


    "Mo Feng has already promised me that within a few days, he will make the details of the events of the year public. At that time, we will know who is responsible for this matter." Ji Xiaohan still trusted this friend of his. The media also refused to let go of this matter and believed that there would always be someone to take responsibility for it.


    "Teacher Lin¡¯s family is also terrified." Tang Youyou sighed softly.


    Ji Xiaohan reached out his hands and hugged her even more tightly: "Alright, don¡¯t think about these things anymore, let¡¯s sleep."


    "En!"


    Tang Youxiu had slept for a long time, but now she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Shey on her bed with her eyes wide open, her mind empty.


    "Ji Xiaohan, are you asleep?" Tang Youyou asked in a low voice.


    "En!" The man replied in a low voice.


    "Oh!" Tang Youyou was a little disappointed, but she couldn¡¯t be too selfish. She had to force herself to close her eyes.


    As she forced herself to sleep, she suddenly felt a body turn over and press down on her.


    "You ?? Didn¡¯t you fall asleep? " Tang Youyou trembled in surprise.


    "Aren¡¯t you unable to sleep? Of course I want to keep youpany. " The man whispered into her ear with his thin lips.


    Tang Youyou naturally understood what kind ofpanion he was referring to. With a sweet heart, she took the initiative to embrace him.


    Ji Xiaohan kissed her gently with his thin lips.


    "Wait, let me get something ??"


    "Don¡¯t take it." A small hand reached over and grabbed his big palm.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s hidden eyes instantly turned deep. In that case, he could indulge himself tonight?


    Lan Yanxi woke up early in the morning and ran around the garden twice. At breakfast time, her cellphone rang. She took it over and saw that it was her superior, Wang Xinyi.


    Lan Yanxi immediately answered the phone with a beaming smile.


    "Good morning, Sister Xinyi." Lan Yanxi greeted herzily.


    However, Wang Xinyi shyly told him, "Yanxi, Uncle Yu and I would like to treat you to a meal."


    "Really? Are you two together? " Lan Yanxi asked happily when she heard this.


    "Not yet. We just want to be friends to rent. I moved in with him to rent a house." Wang Xinyiughed in embarrassment.


    "Rent friends? "What kind of rtionship is that?" When Lan Yanxi heard this, her face was filled with confusion.


    "You¡¯re still young, and don¡¯t understand the emptiness and loneliness of middle-aged men and women. Your Uncle Yu and I are both single and we haven¡¯t known each other for long, so we didn¡¯t want to start a rtionship so recklessly. Therefore, we wanted to live together first before considering our next step."


    "It¡¯s thatplicated?" "I still don¡¯t understand. Since you all live together, are you two any different from a husband and wife?" Lan Yanxi felt a little dizzy from being surrounded and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "There¡¯s a difference. We don¡¯t have an official rtionship." Wang Xinyi was so embarrassed by her words that her face turned red.


    "If Uncle Yu agrees, it means that you have something to sing. Sister Xinyi, congrattions, I hope that one day you two will truly be together." Lan Yanxi still smiled as she offered her blessings. After all, life was too short and it was hard to meet someone with the same personality as her. It was even harder to persevere.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve received your blessings. When we pack it into our room, you shoulde over to eat." Wang Xinyi said happily.


    "Of course, when the timees, I will call Ling Mofeng along." Lan Yanxi agreed with a smile.


    "Mr. Vice President will alsoe? "Yanxi, this is so embarrassing. How would we dare to invite him?" Wang Xinyi was still quite fearful of Ling Mofeng. After all, he was still much stronger than her.


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed, "It¡¯s fine. Just treat him as my boyfriend when I brought him here."

 Chapter 1566 His heart ached

    He¡¯s in pai


    Two days had passed since the incident at the Sister Mei. Even after the media had spread the news, themotion was still very intense, the kidnappers of the Sister Mei were still a helpless child, and had attracted the condemnation and unease of countless parents. There were even people who took the initiative to call for a parade outside the office, insisting that the authorities personally exin the situation, otherwise, they would not let this matter rest.


    Ling Mofeng stood in the meeting room and looked at the group of people who were marching over. His handsome face had a grave expression.


    Chu Lie knocked on the door and entered with an anxious expression: "Sir, the foreign visitor¡¯s car will arrive in an hour. With so many people surrounding the door, I¡¯m afraid it will affect us badly, what should we do?"


    Ling Mofeng was also having a headache at this moment. The foreign leadersing to visit the country was an urgent matter. A group of people gathered outside the main gate and were not willing to leave. They were shouting and waving their gs, demanding an exnation before they were willing to leave.


    "Sir, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to step in, I¡¯ll send some people over to drive them away. I¡¯ve investigated and found out that a few of these people are militants, and this procession was organized by them, their goal may already be not simple, and they are interfering with the country¡¯s affairs." Sir, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to step in, I¡¯ll send someone over and drive them away, I¡¯ve investigated and found out that a few of these people are militants, and this procession was organized by them. Chu Lie also expressed helplessness. The people had the right to know about this, but if it went too far, it would also interfere with national affairs.


    Ling Mofeng retracted his gaze, raised his wrist and looked at the time: "It¡¯s already past ten in the morning. Do you have a count of how many people havee from outside?"


    "About a hundred or so." Chu Lie quickly replied.


    "Alright, make sure the Cathedral is empty so that you can invite them inside and prepare a good lunch to entertain them first. As for your exnation, find two people to exin it to them first. Also, make sure to remind them not to be provoked, to cause trouble, and to threaten our country¡¯s security and image." Ling Mofeng pondered for a moment and then immediately suggested a countermeasure.


    Chu Lie felt that this method was the safest. It could not only pacify people¡¯s hearts, but also make the road in front of the door easier for foreign leaders to visit.


    "Mister is wise, I¡¯ll do it right away. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ll be looking for to be this time¡¯s spokesperson." Chu Lie asked, feeling troubled.


    "Bring the person in charge of the Department of Public Information over. This is their problem and they have to take care of it." Most of them were loyal to him in the past. Now that something like this happened, Ling Mofeng would definitely not let them stay out of it, and would definitely make them stay loyal to the old president until the end.


    "Yes sir!" Chu Lie immediately felt that this idea was very good. Mister was thinking that things were always the most reasonable, so it was about time for the Department of Public Information to lend a hand.


    Under Ling Mofeng¡¯s arrangement, the state visit at noon was a great victory. In the evening, Ling Mofeng evenmunicated with foreign guests and shared di


    er. When he found out about Ling Mofeng¡¯s previous engagement, he even specially prepared a gift for him.


    Ling Mofeng was very honored and grateful towards this. It wasn¡¯t untilte at night when all of the matters had been settled that Ling Mofeng finally rode back to the Vice President Mansion tiredly.


    At the moment, only the light at the door was on, and the room was quiet.


    Ling Mofeng thought, "Has this woman fallen asleep?"


    The man¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Previously, when she was waiting in the living room, he scolded her for staying up all night. Now, she had already gone to sleep, but he felt sour.


    This feeling was soplicated.


    "Good night, sir. See you tomorrow." Chu Lie said with a smile as he led the group of people away.


    Ling Mofeng also said good night to Chu Lie and pushed open the door.


    Ling Mofeng took off his jacket as he went upstairs. When he got to his bedroom, he heard a coughing from inside. Ling Mofeng felt his heart tighten and quickly walked inside.


    "Yanxi." He saw that the bedsidemp was still on, and the dim light reflected off the red face that had turned over in the bed.


    "You¡¯re back?" Lan Yanxi said softly as she stretched out her hand to support herself from the seat.


    Ling Mofeng casually threw his jacket onto the sofa on the side and ced it on her forehead: "What¡¯s wrong with you? Sick? "


    "Maybe the weather has changed too much in the past two days. I feel a little cold and my throat hurts." Lan Yanxi whispered.


    Ling Mofeng tried her forehead and found that she was still a little hot. He frowned slightly and held her thin shoulders. "Have you taken your medicine?"


    "No, I drank a lot of water. I said on the inte that I would get better after a nap if I had more water." Lan Yanxi replied in a low voice.


    "No, just drinking water is useless, you have to take the medicine, otherwise it will get worse. I¡¯ll go downstairs and find some medicine for you to eat. Lie down and cover yourself with a nket." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She actually got sick after leaving this woman at home. That¡¯s true, although she wasn¡¯t a child, her self-care ability wasn¡¯t that high. She had to find someone to look after her.


    Lan Yanxi looked at his tall figure leaving, feeling guilty in her heart. Today, after watching the news, she knew that he had met with important foreign guests, and now that it was already midnight, he finally came back from his work. It was really tiring, but she had even made him worry and feel guilty.


    After Ling Mofeng went downstairs for a few minutes, he took the medicine and took the warm water upstairs.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t obedient and was still sitting on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "Yanxi, I¡¯ve decided to find you an aunt to take care of you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rest at home by myself."


    "No need, I can take good care of it ??" I was taking my afternoon nap today. It¡¯s not a big deal that I didn¡¯t cover myself with a nket, and I didn¡¯t pack my clothes in time. It¡¯s normal for me to be sick. Don¡¯t invite anyone over. " Hearing that, Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head and rejected him. Because they were in the Vice President Pce, it was very troublesome to invite people in.


    "How is it normal to be sick? Look at you, blushing. " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He felt extremely pained and wanted to me her, but he couldn¡¯t.


    "I was shy when I saw you." Lan Yanxi immediately exined in a low voice.


    "Is there? How long have we known each other, and how shy would you be if you saw me? " Ling Mofeng directly exposed her little lie.


    "Of course. Although we have known each other for a long time, every time we see you, it¡¯s like we¡¯ve met for the first time. It makes people¡¯s heart beat faster and their blood flow quicken." Lan Yanxi¡¯s small mouth could speak well, but she also listened to what she said.


    "Alright, stop trying to be brave. I¡¯ve decided not to change it." Ling Mofeng said with a serious expression.


    "No, just don¡¯t. If aunty was home, we wouldn¡¯t be able to be alone." Lan Yanxi immediately changed her attitude and reached out her hand to hold onto his firm arm, rubbing it with her little face. "Ling Mofeng, I promise I will be more careful next time. Please don¡¯t invite anyone home, I¡¯m begging you."


    Ling Mofeng originally made a decision, but after hearing her cute and soft look, he didn¡¯t even want to reject her.


    "Okay, so you don¡¯t have to invite anyone. It must be boring for you to be alone at home. How about this, youe to the office and work with me, okay?" Ling Mofeng finally felt a bit more rxed towards her.


    "Really? Can I go to work now? " Lan Yanxi was instantly enlivened.


    The office is more or less cleared, and the old president has kept her sharp ws, so I don¡¯t think that she will be able to threaten your safety anymore. Go to the office and get closer to me, I can take care of you anytime. Ling Mofeng made the second arrangement. In short, he couldn¡¯t let her stay at home alone.


    "Hmm, alright, I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow. Actually, I feel like there are more good people in this world." Lan Yanxi immediately smiled happily. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to be bored at home. She wanted to go to work, to light up and get hot.


    Seeing that she was smiling so happily, Ling Mofeng immediately opened his palm. "Take your medicine."


    "It¡¯s this medicine again. It smells so bad." Lan Yanxi¡¯s princess disease had reappeared. She was afraid of taking the medicine and afraid of the injection, but she was too desperate to take care of herself.


    "It¡¯s a good medicine, hurry up and eat it." Ling Mofengforted her gently.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll eat, I¡¯ll quickly recover from my illness. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll make sure that everything happens. I don¡¯t want you to wait any longer." Lan Yanxi took the medicine and threw it into her mouth. Ling Mofeng immediately gave her a mouthful of warm water.


    Lan Yanxi gulped it down. She opened her eyes and saw the depressed expression on the man¡¯s face, one that made her want tough.

 Chapter 1567 Sweet as honey

    After forcefully swallowing the medicine, Lan Yanxi raised her gaze and met with the smiling gaze of the man. Her heartbeat quickened and she lowered her eyes in panic, only to see the man¡¯s hands on his nket.


    Lan Yanxi blushed. Her hands were slender and fair, with distinct joints. They were motionless and as beautiful as a work of art.


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab the man¡¯s fingers and asked shyly, "Why are youughing at me?"


    "Yanxi, why does it feel like you¡¯re even more anxious than I am?" Ling Mofeng liked to see her blushing. Her skin was white and delicate, and once her face turned red, it would look pink and tender like peach blossoms. Ling Mofeng really wanted to beat her up and give her a bite.


    Lan Yanxi became even more embarrassed as she pushed him on the chest in a huff. "I don¡¯t have any. I just feel sorry for you. We clearly agreed to get engaged, and we¡¯ve dragged it out until now."


    "You didn¡¯t let me down, really, illness and your period are normal things." Ling Mofengforted her gently. He didn¡¯t want to see her in such a awkward situation.


    Lan Yanxi then raised her eyes and looked at him, "Ling Mofeng, I never felt like I was no match for anyone before, but after meeting you, I found out that if I remained as outstanding as I was before, I would really be no match for you. I feel flustered."


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on her forehead. After a long while, he lightly patted her on the cheek and said, "Yanxi, I don¡¯t know what you mean by ¡¯you don¡¯t match¡¯. How about we try it tomorrow?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled. Her beautiful eyes immediately widened. Fine, Ling Mofeng always drove without any preparation, catching her unprepared.


    "You¡¯re not serious." As Lan Yanxi spoke, her eyes were filled with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng immediately pressed his hands against her body, supporting his hands on the bed behind her back. His thin lips were very close to her, so much so that even his breathing became tangled.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re younger than me. You¡¯re beautiful and capable. Your family background is better than mine. It should be said that I took advantage of her." As the man spoke, his thin lips moved towards her ears. He was indeed taking advantage of her.


    "You didn¡¯t. If you want to find a woman more beautiful than me, what¡¯s more capable is just a thought. Besides, my family background isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s not the best either. You still have the chance ??" "Ah, you¡¯re going to bite me?"


    Before Lan Yanxi could finish expressing her opinion, she felt a pain in her ear. The man actually bit her. Although he didn¡¯t use too much strength, it still hurt her a bit.


    "Does it hurt?" the man asked in a low voice.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Yanxi asked angrily.


    "I just wanted to keep you quiet. What we are doing now can only be understood, it can¡¯t be exined." The man chuckled lowly.


    Lan Yanxi immediately stretched out her arms to hug him as she gently rested her face on his shoulder. "Bite me then. If you want to, bite me then. I¡¯m not afraid of pain."


    How could the man dare to bite her? He only extended his hand and gently hugged her. At this moment, he put down all of his fatigue. He only wanted to inhale the fragrance off her body and quietly stay there for a moment.


    "Go take a bath and sleep early. You still have work to do tomorrow." Lan Yanxi was really afraid that he would fall asleep right now, so she lightly prodded him.


    "Mm, you sleep first, I¡¯ll be right over." Ling Mofeng gave her another lustful kiss on the lips, but it scared the little girl, so she immediately pushed him away.


    "No, I have a cold. It¡¯s contagious." Lan Yanxi said anxiously.


    Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "I¡¯m not afraid."


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t do anything about his willfulness. He wasn¡¯t afraid, but she was scared. It seemed that she had to stay away from Ling Mofeng when she went to bedter. Ling Mofeng was too busy right now.


    Ling Mofeng came out wearing a charcoal gray pajamas and pajamas. Previously, when he slept alone, he just wore a nightgown and fell asleep, but now, there was a cute and sweet girl on the bed, so he didn¡¯t dare to be too casual.


    "Yanxi, why are you so far away from me?" As the many down, he realized that the woman was lying on the other side of the bed, almost a meter away from him.


    "I¡¯m afraid a cold might catch you." The girl¡¯s muffled voice could be heard.


    The man stretched out his hand to pull her over and tightly embraced her. "You are not allowed to move too far away from me."


    A domineering and unreasonable voice fell into her ears, causing the whole night to turn slightly sweet.


    Lan Yanxi still enjoyed the feeling of being in his arms, which made her sleep more soundly.


    Since he didn¡¯t mind, she naturally didn¡¯t insist. She just slept in his arms and dreamed until dawn.


    In the morning, she faintly felt something warm moving on her forehead. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man using his thin lips to test the temperature on her forehead.


    She had taken medicinest night, and now her body temperature had returned to normal.


    "I¡¯ll get up immediately and go to work with you in a bit." Lan Yanxizily said as she rolled over.


    "If you can¡¯t get up, then don¡¯t be afraid. It doesn¡¯t matter if you rest for another day." The manforted her gently.


    "No more rest." Lan Yanxi immediately sat up and got off the bed with her slippers.


    The man directly moved her shoes to her feet. "Okay, since you insist, then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go downstairs to prepare breakfast for you."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi was in a good mood this early in the morning and wanted to fly into the sky.


    It was su


    y outside the window. She stretchedzily and quickly went to the bathroom to wash up. When she was ready to go downstairs, she saw a maning out with two bowls of noodles that he had tripped over.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he looked up and saw her elegance in work clothes.


    "Come and eat." He smiled.


    Lan Yanxi looked at him. He had his hands on the table and was holding up his sleeves. He looked at her with a gentle gaze that made her feel overwhelmed in the early morning.


    "En!" She chuckled and walked over.


    Due to theck of time, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t do much, but it was enough for the two of them to fill their stomachs.


    "Ling Mofeng, is your birthdaying up soon?" Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of an important matter. It was her sister-inw, Ling Nua


    uan, who had called to remind her of this.


    Ling Mofeng thought about it carefully and nodded: "Yes, about a week or so."


    "Have you thought about how to celebrate? "You didn¡¯t seem to be having a birthday before." Lan Yanxi asked him expectantly.


    "I¡¯m a man. There¡¯s no need to celebrate my birthday." Ling Mofeng replied with a smile.


    "I didn¡¯t care before, but now that I know you¡¯re having a birthday, I have to give you a present and order a cake." Lan Yanxi said enthusiastically.


    "What gift are you going to give? Don¡¯t waste your money. " The man immediately remembered that the gift she gave himst time was very valuable, so he didn¡¯t dare to ept it anymore.


    I¡¯ll keep it a secret now. You¡¯ll be twenty-nine years old on your birthday, and the golden age of men. If we give birth to children next year, we¡¯ll be twenty years old when we¡¯re fifty, and if we have to give birth to a second child, then we¡¯ll probably have to circle around them from now on." Lan Yanxi said as she ate in boredom. Just thinking about it made her feel that the time left for them to be alone really wasn¡¯t that good.


    "Do you think I¡¯m old?" the man asked, looking up at her.


    "No, it¡¯s just right." Lan Yanxi stuck out her tongue.


    "If only I could be a few years younger. You are only twenty-three years old, the age difference between us is a bit too big." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Not big, I¡¯m almost 24 years old." Lan Yanxiforted him.


    The man lowered his head and smiled. "Alright, hurry up and eat breakfast. There isn¡¯t enough time."


    Lan Yanxi then pursed her lips into a smile and stopped talking.


    After breakfast, Lan Yanxi got into Ling Mofeng¡¯s car. Originally, she wanted to cherish the good time on the road, but she found that Chu Lie did not stop to report his work and even arranged a day¡¯s worth of travel.


    Lan Yanxi just sat there in a daze. Just hearing about theplicated work made her head hurt. She really didn¡¯t know how Ling Mofeng dealt with these difficult problems. They were all brainy people, so why was there such a big gap?


    When they arrived at the office, Lan Yanxi got off the car. The man told her, "If you need anything, just call me, or call Chu Lie."


    "Got it!" Lan Yanxi winked at him naughtily. The man couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and walked in the direction of the office.

 Chapter 1568 To pamper her fair and square

    The feeling of re-entering the office was still very good. Moreover, Lan Yanxi noticed that the employees who passed by her had strange looks on their faces. Previously, they would cover their mouths andugh when they saw her, whispering to each other.


    This feeling of being respected and valued by others made Lan Yanxi at a loss of whether tough or cry. Sure enough, her position in the office wasparable to Ling Mofeng¡¯s feelings for her.


    Finally, she could openly ept this love, and no longer need to be ridiculed by others to be able to walk with her head held high.


    "Yanxi, good morning. I heard you took a leave of absence. Are you sick?"


    "Yeah, we¡¯ve been looking forward to your return. We¡¯ve been looking forward to sending us wedding sweets."


    "Mr. Vice President must be really nice to you. You are so lucky, we are so envious."


    As soon as Lan Yanxi walked into the office, a group of colleagues came and surrounded her. They started talking about her, making her feel a bit ipetent. She could only reply with embarrassment and politeness.


    "Alright, stop surrounding Yanxi like this. Do your job properly." Wang Xinyi arrived in time to help Lan Yanxi out of the siege and called her into the office.


    Lan Yanxi secretly heaved a sigh of relief andughed helplessly: "Sister Xinyi, their sudden concern for me really confused me. In the past, they did not care about me."


    "Don¡¯t you understand? Although Mr. Vice President did not personally a


    ounce his feelings for you, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he still liked you. Now that you two are officially engaged, and the old president is unlucky, the next President will definitely be him. The First Lady, Yanxi, I¡¯ve thought about it. Ever since you started working under me, I haven¡¯t felt bad about you, so you have to take good care of me in the future. " Wang Xinyi smiled yfully, half serious and half joking.


    "Sister Xinyi, do you need to be so realistic? You are the best boss that I have ever met, I admire you from the bottom of my heart and I thank you. I will remember the kindness you gave me, and I will never forget it." As Lan Yanxi spoke, her eyes reddened. Previously, when she was at her most helpless and uneasy, Wang Xinyi had given her a lot of help and courage. Now, she spoke out from the bottom of her heart.


    "Alright, don¡¯t cry. Withdraw your tears. Otherwise, others might think that I¡¯ve bullied you." Wang Xinyi walked over and patted her shoulder, her eyes turning red.


    "Sister Xinyi, I don¡¯t care what others think of me. You are my mentor and my friend. Our rtionship will not change." Lan Yanxi used her finger to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes as she smiled.


    "I¡¯d be honored to be a friend of the First Lady." Wang Xinyi said happily.


    Although Lan Yanxi hade to work today, the workload was very little. At noon, she suddenly saw a tall figure walking into the office.


    The entire office burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at Ling Mofeng in disbelief.


    In the past, it was not easy to meet him. But now, because of Lan Yanxi, the chances of them seeing Mr. Vice President was much more than before.


    Ling Mofeng politely epted the greetings from some people beside him and finally stopped in front of Lan Yanxi¡¯s desk.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing stopped. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ling Mofeng hade to find her without greeting her.


    Moreover, his expression was no longer as cold as before. Instead, he had a smile on his face, looking extremely gentle.


    "Yanxi, let¡¯s have lunch together at noon." After the man walked over, hezily reached out to support her on her desk. His voice was deep and maic, filled with a doting aura.


    "Ah ??" "Is it convenient?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heartbeat quickened when she saw the man¡¯s slender and good-looking hands propping her up on her desk. She didn¡¯t expect him to treat her to a meal the moment he opened his mouth. This treatment ?? What a pleasant surprise.


    "What¡¯s inconvenient? I also want to eat lunch. It¡¯s very normal for you to eat with me." The man felt that her question was quite fu


    y, and his thin lips also curled up into a smile.


    "But ??"


    "Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re not allowed to refuse me." The man leaned over slightly and lowered his voice by a few degrees. Other than Lan Yanxi who could hear him, her colleagues who were sitting beside her naturally heard him as well. The loving voice made the few women beside her blush.


    Oh my god, Mr. Vice President actually knows how to speak such domineering words of love.


    Who could bear this?


    When Lan Yanxi saw that everyone in the office was staring at them, her heart jumped up and down. She was about to faint. What was Ling Mofeng doing? These words could definitely be said over the phone. Why did hee over himself with such an enchanting look?


    "Then let¡¯s go." Lan Yanxi quickly arranged the documents, grabbed Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm with her bag, and dragged him out of the office.


    "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong?" Ling Mofeng was confused. Did she get angry when he personally came to invite her?


    But he was full of sincerity.


    "Why did you suddenlye here? You didn¡¯t even give me a phone call to prepare me. " Lan Yanxiined to him in a low voice, but her heart was filled with sweetness.


    "You¡¯re my fiancee, isn¡¯t it normal for me toe over and have a meal with you?" When the man saw her blushing face, his mood became indescribably good. If it wasn¡¯t for the crowded corridor, he really wanted to push her against the wall and have a good time loving her.


    "You mean... Can we have a fair and honorable show of love here in the future? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked up quickly. The light in them was bright, full of joy and expectation.


    The man shrugged his shoulderszily. "Don¡¯t you like being open and honorable? Or ?? You want to continue sneaking around with me? "


    "Who wants to sneak around? Of course I like being open and square." Lan Yanxi immediately red at him.


    The man was enchanted by her angry look. He reached out his hand and subconsciously pinched her small chin, "Alright, let¡¯s go, I won¡¯t let you down anymore. I¡¯ve said this before, if I want to see you, I¡¯ll immediatelye and find you. I won¡¯t be restricted by anyone, no one can stop my determination."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red as she heard that, her hands nervously holding onto her dress. After a long while, she giggled. "Alright, you said so."


    The two of them walked to the elevator side by side. Everyone¡¯s gaze was involuntarily attracted by their figures.


    Lan Yanxi used to be unworthy of Ling Mofeng, but now she was just a rich girl who was willful and willful. Now that they saw Ling Mofeng chatting with her in a low voice, they realized how strong the jealousy in their hearts was.


    It was because of jealousy that he couldn¡¯t help but belittle Lan Yanxi. However, in reality, even without Lan Yanxi, Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze wouldn¡¯t stay on them.


    Some people were destined not to be able to obtain it. Only by settling their mentality could they make themselves feel better.


    Everyone understood these principles, but some people were able to understand them, while others couldn¡¯t.


    Yang He was the kind of person who didn¡¯t want to let other people go, nor did she want to let herself go.


    In the cafeteria, people from all directions were enthusiastically discussing the love story between Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng.


    She was dumbstruck like a wooden chicken. She hadn¡¯t eaten a single bite of the food beside her hands. She couldn¡¯t eat any of it. Her heart felt like it had been punched twice, and it was extremely painful.


    In the past, she had always believed that Ling Mofeng would not fall in love with a woman like Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi¡¯s charm was all because her family was rich, but her charm was average. If it was any other girl who grew up with money, who wouldn¡¯t be pretty and who wouldn¡¯t have an outstanding temperament?


    Yang He felt that Ling Mofeng definitely wouldn¡¯t marry her because of Lan Yanxi¡¯s money. He was only forced to marry her by his family.


    Now, the surrounding discussions seemed to p her face. Everyone said that they saw Ling Mofeng take the initiative to hold Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand. Moreover, he looked at her with a doting gaze.


    "No, that¡¯s impossible." Yang He directly threw the spoon away, turned around and ran out. In her heart, she refused to ept this fact and refused to believe that Lan Yanxi had obtained Ling Mofeng¡¯s sincerity.

 Chapter 1569 Heartbreak

    Yang He shut herself in a washroom. She squatted on the floor, her heart was wrenching. Tears of unwillingness fell crazily from her eyes.


    She twisted the tissue in her hand as if it were Lan Yanxi¡¯s neck, making her want to tighten and break it.


    "It¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true." She kept denying it in her heart.


    At that moment, a few women came in to fix their makeup and started to loudly chat about the most explosive hot news.


    "Lan Yanxi¡¯s fate is really good this time around. She¡¯s about to be the First Lady. This luck is really enviable even to the point of making people envious." One of the women couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    There is an uncle in my office who said that he would judge Lan Yanxi¡¯s appearance by her appearance. He said that Lan Yanxi looked like a woman from the Wang Fu n, and you see that she was really hit on. Once they are engaged, then that faction will be ruined. A woman beside him even intentionally lowered her voice and told him about the gossip.


    "That might be so. In short, we have never offended her. What is her identity in the future? It doesn¡¯t matter to us either."


    "That¡¯s true, but I heard that quite a few people have offended Lan Yanxi. When she bes the First Lady, those people will be in trouble." Another person began tough at his misfortune.


    "In the past, no one thought that Lan Yanxi would win the favor of the Vice President. But now, she has been pped across the face, and who knows who will care. In any case, we should keep a low profile and not think too much about it." Another woman concluded with a tone as if she had seen through life.


    Yang He held her breath until the group of women left noisily. Only then did she stand up, shivering from head to toe.


    Lan Yanxi was about to be the firstdy. Her status was so important that it would be easy for her to say a few words to get revenge on anyone.


    "She definitely won¡¯t let me off. This vicious woman, her heart is so small, she will definitely give me a pair of small shoes." Yang He walked out of her daze and ced her hands on the sink. Looking at her disappointed expression in the mirror, she suddenly felt a little ugly.


    "I might as well do myst act while she¡¯s waiting for me to torture her and take revenge." Yang He gritted her teeth, feeling that there was no turning back. Lan Yanxi would definitely torture her to death after she sat in the position of First Lady.


    "But what can I do? What can I do? " Yang He held her head, feeling as if her head was about to explode.


    It was the first time that Lan Yanxi had the chance to sit down and eat in such a spacious and bright ce in such an imposing ma


    er. She was a bit nervous and a bit restrained.


    Ling Mofeng reached out and put a piece of dish into her bowl. "Yanxi, there are no outsiders here. Don¡¯t be nervous. Eat a piece of fish. It¡¯s very fresh."


    Lan Yanxi looked out the window and could see the gs on the za. She couldn¡¯t really say what she was feeling, but she was really happy.


    "En, stop giving me the food. You should eat too." Lan Yanxi took the chopsticks and lowered her head to eat.


    The man¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at her. Seeing that she had finally rxed, he felt at ease.


    "I feel so strange. When I was secretly in love, I felt very rxed. Now that I love each other openly, fear starts to arise in my heart. Do I not have a life to be happy with?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but mock herself.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? "To eat." The man put more food in her bowl and scolded her softly.


    Lan Yanxi also felt that she was exaggerating. She smiled and her appetite was piqued.


    Just when Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi finished their lunch and were about to leave, Chu Lie walked over with a serious expression and reported, "Sir, the few leaders are here again."


    "I know. You invite them to the meeting room on the first floor. I¡¯ll meet them myself." Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression became serious. He felt that this wasn¡¯t just causing trouble anymore, it was preventing the country from getting into trouble.


    Lan Yanxi saw that Ling Mofeng had something important to take care of, so she tactfully avoided saying, "I¡¯ll be going back to my office first. You busy yourself."


    "Alright, wait for me to get off work tonight." Ling Mofeng whispered to her.


    Lan Yanxi nodded with a sweet expression before she turned around and left.


    Ling Mofeng directly went down to the first floor. The elevator door opened and Yang He happened to be at the reception desk. When she turned around and saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s elegant figure, her heart stopped, and her gaze shifted away from him with difficulty.


    "Do you know what matter the Vice President is going to take care of?" Yang He had just left her post, so she was unclear about what had happened. She quickly asked a female colleague at her side.


    "Just now, a group of people were invited in from outside. It was the people from the parade, and a few of them were led in. Mr. Vice President must be going to take care of this matter." That person kindly informed him.


    "I also want to go over and take a look." Yang He immediately said, and then she turned around and followed him.


    Ling Mofeng was very angry when he saw six or seven men arguing in the reception room on the first floor.


    "Mr. Vice President is here, quiet down. If you have anything to say, say it one by one." Chu Lie immediately went up and shouted, shocking those men.


    The man in the lead saw Ling Mofeng and immediately rushed over. However, he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Ling Mofeng, you are the leader we chose. You should give us a reasonable exnation for this matter. You can¡¯t let us lose our sense of security and trust in the political situation." The man immediately shouted with an aggrieved tone.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was dark, and his voice was firm, "Everyone, please calm down. We have already made all of our testimonies public, so you should be clear that the kidnappers have been killed on the spot and will no longer threaten your safety. Please believe in the country, believe that we have the ability to maintain security and peace in the country."


    Ling Mofeng, I already said that you are good at talking, and indeed, you are right. At a time like this, you can still pretend to be decent, and if you really have the ability, then why did you scare a child like that? I know that child was scared to the point that he¡¯s not in his right mind right now. Another man immediately yelled.


    Facing their unreasonable teasing, Ling Mofeng could only speak seriously: "That child is currently receiving treatment, we invited the most authoritative doctor to help him, so we won¡¯t let the media interview, and it¡¯s also his family¡¯s intention. The child has already been frightened, so he shouldn¡¯t be pushed to the heart of the matter.


    "From what you¡¯ve said, who can believe it? In the end, isn¡¯t it because of your war with the President? "Ling Mofeng, I heard that you are the victor. Please tell me how you feel now that you¡¯ve killed your biggest enemy. You must be in a great mood."


    Chu Lie and the other ministers¡¯ expressions instantly changed. One of the important officials stood out and criticized: "You guys don¡¯t know the inside news, please don¡¯t make uselessments here. If you guys think that the speed of talking is a happy thing, then don¡¯t forget where this ce is, you have to pay the legal responsibilities for everything you say and do."


    "Heh, threatening us? We are not afraid of those who wear shoes. The root of this matter is the war between you who wield power. We are just ca


    on fodder. " The other man immediately sneered.


    Facing these people¡¯s usations and curses, Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was somewhat dejected. In fact, he had an absolute reason to suspect who the mastermind behind these people was, and what their motive and purpose were.


    Everyone, please calm down. Your doubts are legitimate, but I believe that you are all rational people who will not be provoked or frightened by others. After all, political affairs are always very sensitive andplicated. Ling Mofeng said calmly, turned around and left.


    As soon as Ling Mofeng walked out, he was bumped by someone. Subconsciously, Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to support that person.


    "Are you alright?" Ling Mofeng asked in a low voice when he saw that it was a woman.


    Yang He raised her head in disbelief and saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face so close to her. His hand was on her shoulder.


    At this moment, she really wanted to hug him and feel the warmth of his embrace.


    At this moment, a roar came from behind him: "Ling Mofeng, go to hell!"


    Ling Mofeng turned around and saw the group of men, who were in chaos just now, all took out a knife and crazily charged towards him.

 Chapter 1570 A stalemate in the situation

    However, Ling Mofeng¡¯s bodyguard wasn¡¯t just for show, he also rushed forward at the first moment to stop the violent and crazy men. Unfortunately, that group of people had a ferocious look on their faces, as if today they were here for Ling Mofeng and wanted him dead.


    A short man, with the help of hispanions, sessfully escaped from the group of bodyguards and staff members who blocked the way and fiercely stabbed towards Ling Mofeng¡¯s back.


    Yang He had been scared silly. However, the moment she saw that person pouncing towards Ling Mofeng with a knife in his hand, a thought quickly shed across her mind. This was her chance ??


    "Sir, be careful!" Yang He quickly wanted to push Ling Mofeng away, but unfortunately, she was the one who was pushed away. Ling Mofeng could have dodged the de on his back, but because Yang He wanted to turn around and block it for him, Ling Mofeng hesitated for a second before the de grazed past his arm.


    Blood dyed Ling Mofeng Xi¡¯s cut shirt red at the next moment. Yang He was pushed away by him forcefully and threw herself against the wall nearby. She was shocked. When she turned around, she saw that the man who hurt Ling Mofeng was forcefully grabbed by the guard who rushed over.


    This attack happened too fast. In the blink of an eye, Ling Mofeng was subdued. However, in that split-second, his arm was cut by the knife. His handsome face turned pale as he retreated. Pain took over his nerves.


    Chu Lie shouted in shock: "Sir, you¡¯re hurt?"


    The group of men were also quickly subdued, but they were all still very fierce as they stared at Ling Mofeng with hatred. One of them cursed loudly, "So what if we lost a little blood? We ca


    on fodder will pave the way for him sooner orter. If he doesn¡¯t die, we won¡¯t be able to live."


    These people¡¯s provocative words provoked a few staff members beside him to step forward and give them a good kick or two.


    "Stop!" Ling Mofeng shouted in a low voice, yet another hint of benevolence could be seen in his majesty.


    "Sir, your hand is injured. Let¡¯s go to the infirmary to stop the bleeding first." Chu Lie had already gestured to the person beside him: "Call the doctor over, quick."


    Ling Mofeng said to the people beside him with a calm expression, "First lock them up, and then interrogate themter. But don¡¯t use any violence on them."


    "Yes sir!" The furious staff could only obey the order and bring everyone away.


    Her fingers were trembling, and her hair was a bit messy. She had wanted to use the opportunity just now to save Ling Mofeng¡¯s life, even if she was seriously injured, but in reality, she couldn¡¯t do it. Instead, Ling Mofeng saved her once, but his hand was injured because of it.


    She looked at the blood on the floor. She was still shaking, and her expression was one of panic, fear, and heartache.


    When Ling Mofeng walked past her, Yang He immediately ran over and apologized while crying: "Sorry, Mr. Vice President, I was too useless, I caused you injuries."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze did not stay on her face. He only said lightly, "It¡¯s none of your business. Go back to work."


    "No, it¡¯s my fault. Mr. Vice President, let me take care of you. Yang He cried even more sorrowfully as tears began to roll down her cheeks. She raised her eyes and a trace of love could be seen in them.


    Chu Lie said coldly on the side, "We can understand why you want to save Mr. Ye, but you should try your best not to be rash next time. Mr. Ye is seriously injured, please don¡¯t block the way here anymore."


    Chu Lie then escorted Ling Mofeng to the elevator. As soon as they reached the second floor, a few doctors came ru


    ing in.


    "Quick, help Mister take a look." Chu Lie quickly made them sit down in a guest room on the side and bandaged Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm to stop the bleeding.


    The doctor opened the medicine box and took out the tools. Ling Mofeng¡¯s right hand was injured, and the wound was about four to five centimeters deep. Luckily, the wound wasn¡¯t deep, and it didn¡¯t hurt the bone.


    "Mister, you have to bear with it for a bit. Let¡¯s make some ointment for you first." The few doctors were also very professional. Faced with this situation, they steadied their breaths and wanted to treat Ling Mofeng¡¯s wound in the shortest time possible.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng also lost a bit too much blood. He closed his eyes and nodded: "Sorry for the trouble."


    Chu Lie was watching on the side and was burning with anxiety. This group of people were just a mob, their goal was to get close to Mr. Vice President and take the opportunity tomit murder. He really did not know who the mastermind was, could they still be that person?


    The news of Ling Mofeng being injured on the first floor didn¡¯t spread very quickly because Ling Mofeng had told him that the news would be temporarily stopped. After all, it wasn¡¯t a glorious thing.


    Plus, it was now noon, so most of the staff were still taking their lunch break.


    The wound on Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm was sealed with a few needles and his entire arm was numb. He was lying on the chair and looked exhausted.


    Chu Lie had sent some people to guard the door of the reception room from any danger. It seemed that some people really did not hold back, wanting to retaliate in such a cruel way.


    Sir, do you want to notify Miss Lan toe over? Chu Lie knew that Ling Mofeng hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. He was just closing his eyes to rest and asked in a low voice.


    It was a time of weakness when he was wounded, and if someone who loved him was around to look after him, he would certainly feel better.


    "No need, let her rest." Even at this moment, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want her to worry.


    "She will find out sooner orter." Chu Lie couldn¡¯t help but remind him with a smile.


    "Then let her know at ater time, this interrogation will be given to you. Listen to them, if I don¡¯t die today, they will die, and they will definitely be threatened. Otherwise, they won¡¯t go crazy from trying to kill me." Ling Mofeng slowly opened his eyes and stared out the window at a certain ce. His expression, however, became stern.


    "Yes, I will personally interrogate them. I will definitely get the mastermind out of their mouths. There¡¯s really no saving them." The more Chu Lie thought about it, the angrier he got. If he had the ability, then he shouldpete fairly.


    "Do you think it has anything to do with that person?" Ling Mofeng tightened his eyebrows, feeling a bit ufortable. After he and Mu Weicheng met, he was even more unwilling to see such a lose-lose situation. If this were to get out, not only would it be a national joke, but other countries would also beat it up.


    "Apart from him, there¡¯s someone else. Sir, you¡¯re too kind, he sent people to kill you many times, but you endured it all the time. Only then did you allow hiswlessness to go unchecked, and even if you counterattacked a little bit, you could still suppress his spirit and make him not dare to act brazenly." Chu Lie sighed. He felt sorry and was angry.


    Ling Mofeng went silent. In fact, why didn¡¯t he think of using the same method to attack his opponent? If the other party threw a bomb at him and he threw one back, could this country be saved? This situation will only be more chaotic, making schemers from other countries to smile happily. Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t want topete for this position with apetitive spirit in his heart, this wasn¡¯t his initial loyalty, nor was it his concept of governing a country.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry I said too much." After Chu Lie thought about it, his face instantly became ashamed. He felt that what he just said was a bit too radical and was the same as that group of people. It was scary.


    No worries, your words are very reasonable, but we still need to calm down. There are a lot of things that need to be done, and if we don¡¯t take revenge on the enemy, then we will win. This group of people might lose, and the person he is pointing at might not be the old president, and he has been targeting me all this time, so we might have misunderstood him, but my enemy is not just him, there are also a lot of people hiding in the shadows, and they might be in some country, trying to create a wave of chaos to disrupt our country. Ling Mofeng became more and more clear-headed. Then, he sat up on the recliner: "I have to go back to the office. Tell the doctors to go back first."


    Chu Lie was stu


    ed for a moment and suddenly understood his words. The struggle for power was just apetition within the office, but the rtionship between countries was also very tense. Mister was considering the overall situation, so he felt even more ashamed.

 Chapter 1571 Confession of scholar holding

    Lan Yanxi leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes for a nap. It was unknown if she was in a bad mood, but when she was at home, she was given a big soft andfortable bed, which made it impossible for her to fall asleep. However, when she ran into the office, for some unknown reason, she was able to sleep peacefully.


    "Yanxi!" Just as she was sleeping soundly, an urgent call caused her to open her eyes in a sh. She immediately saw Wang Xinyi standing in front of her with a panicked expression on her face. "Yanxi, don¡¯t sleep anymore.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi was so shocked that she almost fell down from her chair. She asked anxiously, "What happened to him? "How did you get hurt?"


    "I heard that a group of rioters wanted to kill him in the reception room on the first floor. The scene was very chaotic, he left after being injured. I don¡¯t know the details, I just heard from the staff just now. Go quickly." Wang Xinyi tried her best to exin, but before she could finish, Lan Yanxi had already rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Wang Xinyi looked at her anxious figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She hoped that Ling Mofeng was safe and sound. He was the hope of the entire country. How could something like this happen in the office? Too terrifying. This country really needed someone with ability to step forward and take care of it. Otherwise, they would really fall into the abyss of suffering.


    Lan Yanxi held her breath and quickly ran to the corridor outside Vice President¡¯s office. Seeing that there were many bodyguards and soldiers outside, she had a serious expression on her face.


    Lan Yanxi gasped heavily. She felt like her heart was about to stop beating. She couldn¡¯t imagine how serious the injury Ling Mofeng suffered was.


    "Miss Lan, you¡¯re here." When Chu Lie heard someonee in to report, he immediately walked out and let her in.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes turned red. She almost wanted to cry. Why did this happen again? Her heart really couldn¡¯t take such a blow anymore.


    "What happened to him?" Lan Yanxi choked with sobs the moment she opened her mouth.


    Chu Lie quicklyforted her: "Mister only injured his arm, you should go in and take a look."


    Chu Lie opened the office door for her. Lan Yanxi walked in hurriedly and saw Ling Mofeng sitting on the sofa. He had changed into a new set of clothes. At the moment, other than his pale face, he didn¡¯t reveal his wound.


    "Yanxi, why are you here?" Ling Mofeng stood up and walked towards her, his thin lips curled up into a smile.


    "Where is the wound? I want to see. " Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her pretty face turned pale. When she walked in and saw that he seemed to be fine, she didn¡¯t believe it and immediately requested for it.


    Ling Mofeng raised his right hand: "It¡¯s already been taken care of. It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t worry."


    "How can I not be worried? I was scared to death when I heard that you were hurt. " Lan Yanxi, who had been holding back her tears earlier, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and slid down in a sh.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was crying and his heart suddenly hurt. He immediately reached out his left hand to wipe her tears, but he didn¡¯t expect Lan Yanxi to reach out and grab his big hand, pressing it against her chest and cheeks.


    Ling Mofeng instantly felt heartbroken. The feeling of having his heart crushed and reassembled was really unbearable. It made him me himself and feel guilty.


    "Yanxi." He lightly called out his name, afraid that he would hurt her again.


    Lan Yanxi tightly closed her eyes, like a frightened child. She only wanted to forcefully feel his existence, her face rubbing against his palm. In the next second, she threw herself into his embrace, her two small hands tightly hugging his waist, crying out, "I¡¯m really very scared."


    Ling Mofeng used his left hand tofort her, "Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m fine. Those people have been arrested. I will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Lan Yanxi cried for a while before retreating from his embrace. She knew that it was useless for her to just cry. Ling Mofeng would definitely take care of everything that had happened.


    "I¡¯m sorry, am I too weak? Can I only cry in times of trouble?" Lan Yanxi whispered.


    Ling Mofeng stared at her with a gentle gaze. He chuckled and shook his head: "Of course not, you¡¯re crying and I¡¯m still happy. At least you care about me."


    Lan Yanxi hastily wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. "Even if I don¡¯t cry, I still care about you."


    "I know." The man¡¯s smile deepened.


    "Can you show me your wound now? Don¡¯t think that you can lie to me, I¡¯m not a child anymore, you have to tell me the truth. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were fixated on his immobile right arm as she demanded.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "Yanxi, I finally put on my coat, and now you want me to take it off again, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? Five stitches, but no bone injury, the doctor said. A week or so and I¡¯ll take care of myself. "


    "Five needles?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes instantly widened. "Is that serious?" How could those bastards do it? "


    "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. They must be threatened by someone. There are many helpless things in this world, so we can¡¯tin anymore." Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached again when he saw her flushing from anger.


    Seeing that his right hand was unable to move, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but worry for him. "Then how are you going to work? Your hand can¡¯t even write anymore. There are still a lot of documents waiting for you to sign."


    "I still have my left hand." Ling Mofeng raised his left hand proudly and said, "My left hand can sign and write, and my writing is no worse than my right hand."


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    Ling Mofeng knew she was surprised, so he turned around and walked to the desk. He took a pen and wrote a line of words on a white piece of paper. Then, he turned around and handed it to Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi received it with disbelief. She lowered her head to take a look, and her face turned red again.


    Lan Yanxi, I love you. It was written by a man with a strong pen style.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect you to have this ability." Lan Yanxi was surprised to see the truthid out in front of her.


    Ling Mofeng felt a little embarrassed after being praised by her. His handsome face turned shy as he said, "Yanxi, I really have nothing to do. You can go back first."


    "Alright then. You must be careful and not get hurt again. Do you hear me?" Lan Yanxi was really afraid that he would be injured and felt that he could live to this day. She didn¡¯t know if he was lucky or lucky, but no matter what, he was going to be her husband and she didn¡¯t want to see him in any danger.


    "I¡¯ll try my best!" Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t sure, but he didn¡¯t want to worry her.


    "What do you mean try your best? We agreed that when we return tonight, we will ??" Now that you¡¯re injured like this, you have to push back. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was so red that it seemed as if blood was about to drip from it. Her mind was actually filled with the images of when she went back at night. She knew that it was embarrassing for a woman to let her imagination run wild in the daytime, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face stiffened. In the next second, he also became shy. He reached out his hand to caress her long hair, "Don¡¯t worry. This matter will not be affected. We will discuss this matter when we go back tonight."


    "Can you still talk?" When Lan Yanxi heard his words, she was angered to the point ofughing.


    "Why can¡¯t we talk about it? My arm is injured, not some other ce." The man was still very confident.


    "I don¡¯t want to talk to you. You have to heal up before I can talk to you about this." Lan Yanxi red at him in embarrassment and then turned to leave.


    She knew that Ling Mofeng definitely had a lot of important things to do. She stayed here to disturb his work, so she could only leave.


    Lan Yanxi walked out of the Vice President office quickly. While waiting for the elevator, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Yang He, what are you doing here?"


    Lan Yanxi had called her because she felt that her actions were suspicious.


    Yang He was startled by the good voice and quickly retreated two steps. She raised her head and looked at Lan Yanxi, "I want to take care of Mr. Vice President, it¡¯s none of your business."


    Lan Yanxi only heard her words but felt it wasughable. She took two steps forward, "It¡¯s not my fault? Are you sure? Yang He, I¡¯ve reminded you more than once, can you please stop getting involved? It won¡¯t do you any good. "


    "You don¡¯t need to remind me. Mr. Vice President is concerned with everyone, and you are not the only one who has the right to care about him." When Yang He saw Lan Yanxi, she felt guilty. After all, Ling Mofeng was injured just now because he saved her.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to tell you. However, I still have to remind you that your concern can be scored more clearly. What kind of concern is that? Otherwise, a person with a small heart like mine would doubt your intentions." Lan Yanxi walked into the elevator after she finished speaking.

 Chapter 1572 The thing that i was worried about the thing that happened

    When Yang He heard Lan Yanxi¡¯s words, it was like a death warning to her. Her entire body went stiff.


    Now, Lan Yanxi was only engaged to Ling Mofeng and hadn¡¯t even be First Lady, yet she had already warned her like this. If she really had the real power in her hands, then would this office still have a ce for her?


    Her thoughts were extremely extreme to begin with. At this moment, she was both angry and resentful, and felt that Lan Yanxi was a woman with a heart as small as a needle. If she knew that it was her that caused Mr. Vice President¡¯s injury, would Lan Yanxi directly kill her?


    Yang He was scared, but at that moment, her figure, which was hiding beside the elevator door, was seen by Chu Lie.


    "Yang He!" Chu Lie only knew her because she had appeared in front of Ling Mofeng many times with so much love in her heart. All of her thoughts were written on her face, so Chu Lie had a deep impression of her.


    "Chu..." Lieutenant Chu. " Yang He was so scared that her face turned pale as she nervously greeted him.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Lie asked seriously.


    Yang He said with tears pouring down her face, "I am worried about Mr. Vice President. Can I beg you to let me see him?


    "Sir, I don¡¯t me you. It was an emergency and chaotic situation. Go back to work." Of course, Chu Lie couldn¡¯t let this woman in. Moreover, Mister definitely didn¡¯t want to see her.


    "Lieutenant Chu, please let me go in and see him. I¡¯m really worried, are his injuries serious?" Yang He pleaded with tears streaming down her face.


    "Yang He, I hope you can identify yourself. Your husband¡¯s injury has nothing to do with you. Besides, you shouldn¡¯te here crying and make people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on misunderstand you. This will have a negative impact on your husband. If you really care about him, then leave quickly." Chu Lie¡¯s expression turned ugly. He asked Yang He sternly to leave immediately.


    Yang He¡¯s expression stiffened. She could only leave in embarrassment.


    However, Chu Lie¡¯s words just now seemed to have reminded her of something.


    If she really wanted to survive, then it would be best for people to misunderstand and misunderstand the rtionship between her and Mr. Vice President. That way, if Lan Yanxi was against her, everyone would stand up for her and uphold justice. After all, the world still sympathized with the weak.


    Yang He praised her cleverness. That¡¯s right, she definitely could not easily admit defeat.


    When Yang He thought of this matter, she immediately went to find a few of her colleagues to tell them about it. Of course, she didn¡¯t say it too clearly, she only said that Ling Mofeng saved her, and for the sake of her injuries, she didn¡¯t say that Ling Mofeng gave her any special care. She only said that Ling Mofeng cared for the people, and was a good leader who was worthy of everyone¡¯s respect and trust.


    Lan Yanxi was sitting in her office,pletely in a daze.


    When she went to look for Ling Mofeng, although she didn¡¯t see his wound, she thought about it. The more she thought about it, the more worried she felt for him.


    "Yanxi,e in. There¡¯s something I need to tell you." After the meeting, Wang Xinyi knocked on her desk.


    Lan Yanxi was currently a staff member in the office. Although she was free, no one said anything bad about her, so she should stay idle. After all, she would not be doing this job anymore soon, she would be the First Lady, and what she wanted to do would be more meaningful, and it would also concern the people of the country.


    Lan Yanxi quickly followed her in. Wang Xinyi threw the documents on the desk and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She had a stuffy expression on her face as she said, "Yanxi, is there a woman called Yang He in the reception desk?" You¡¯ve been there before, so you should know her. "


    "Of course I know her. So what if she is?" Lan Yanxi felt a headacheing on in her chest the moment she heard this name. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with her any longer.


    "I heard that Mr. Vice President got injured because he saved her. Did you know?" Wang Xinyi asked immediately.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi was about to go crazy when her expression suddenly changed. "Ling Mofeng saved her?"


    She wanted to save Ling Mofeng, but she was saved by Ling Mofeng instead. Ling Mofeng pushed her away, and in order to protect her, he was injured, but now the entire office is talking about it, and everyone is talking about it. This Yang He has sessfully be famous. The more Wang Xinyi thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Lan Yanxi clenched her fists in hatred. With a flustered and exasperated expression, she said, "I believe Ling Mofeng saved her out of righteousness. I have no other thoughts."


    "I believe too, but many people will doubt something else. It¡¯s hard to fathom people¡¯s minds, what everyone cares about is always those dirty tricks, Mr. Vice President really saved an ingrate, he did not know how to be grateful, and instead had these false rumors." Wang Xinyi was furious.


    "I really want to hit someone." At this moment, Lan Yanxi was also infuriated, her beautiful face turning red.


    When Wang Xinyi heard this, she hurriedly walked over to persuade her, "Yanxi, don¡¯t be rash. You have to believe in Mr. Vice President, beating someone up is not a solution."


    "This Yang He has provoked me more than once. This time, she has gone too far. It seems that warning her is useless. She is simply too shameless." Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was full of resentment. She felt that all her warnings before were all for nothing. She could still be a monster if she wanted to, but now even Ling Mofeng was involved.


    At the crucial moment of his election, if there were rumors about his bad behavior, it would be devastating.


    "Sister Xinyi, I¡¯m worried about him." Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her eyes turned red.


    Wang Xinyi really pitied her, and also pitied her so much that she had to endure such an injury. "Yanxi, you have to discuss this matter with Mr. Vice President, how can we settle it?"


    "He¡¯s in a meeting right now. I can¡¯t see him." Lan Yanxi said in disappointment.


    "Then, after he¡¯s done with his meeting and is done with his work, you can go and find him. This Yang He, you can¡¯t go see her for the time being. A person as shameless as her, she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s going to do." Wang Xinyi patted her shoulder andforted her gently.


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi could only temporarily resist the urge to kill him.


    Yang He immediately became famous. Everyone in the office knew that there was someone as famous as her. They also knew that Ling Mofeng had been stabbed and bleeding to save her. Yang He was so upset that she almost fainted in the office.


    The sky was getting dark. Lan Yanxi was fidgety in the office and felt her heart tighten. She wondered if Ling Mofeng had finished his work and if he knew that Yang He was ruining his reputation by spreading rumors.


    Lan Yanxi was holding her phone, anxious to call him and ask.


    However, Ling Mofeng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared outside the office door.


    He was still elegant, with a gentle face, giving off the feeling of a spring breeze.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart clenched when she saw his sudden appearance. In the next second, she pounced towards him without a care in the world.


    Ling Mofeng obviously didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so passionate in front of so many people in the office. His handsome face was a little stu


    ed, and in the next second, he used his uninjured hand to hug her gently andforted her gently behind her back: "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by others?"


    The man¡¯s gentle and softughter sounded in his ears.


    In the past, she had been pretending to be ady in front of others. But now, she stopped pretending.


    "I have to let them see it, I have to!" Lan Yanxi was like a child eager for love, trying to show that she was still loved.


    Ling Mofengughed. In the next second, he gently pushed her away from his arms. That was because he was too embarrassed to keep his handsome face.


    If he continued to hug her lovingly, he was afraid that his serious image would copse.


    Well, the man was shy.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was also flushed with embarrassment. Some of the people beside her were stu


    ed as they looked at the dog food that had just suddenly appeared. They couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Lan Yanxi carried her bag and left with Ling Mofeng. She was still shameless and didn¡¯t have the nerve to continue sitting in the office.


    Ling Mofeng only came to pick her up from work.


    The two of them walked out of the office and passed through the corridor. Lan Yanxi took the initiative to grab hisrge hand. The man was dazed for a second before he clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 1573 She became sticky

    "What¡¯s wrong? Suddenly so glued to people? " After entering the elevator, Ling Mofeng looked over tenderly. He looked at the woman beside him and felt that she seemed to be very emotional.


    "Don¡¯t you know what happened?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened.


    "You mean about Yang He?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly curled up and his expression turned a little bit colder.


    Lan Yanxi pushed his arms away angrily and turned her body to the side. She crossed her arms over her chest and said with a pout, "You know you still aren¡¯t going to exin? Are you trying to make me angry?"


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to be sticking to him like a loveless cat just now, but now, she was ignoring him like a proud peacock. He couldn¡¯t help butugh as he exined in earnest: "There¡¯s no need to exin, I only saved her because I¡¯m a man and a leader."


    "But others wouldn¡¯t think this way. They only saved her because they felt that you cared for her." Lan Yanxi pouted. She felt that his exnation wasn¡¯t sincere.


    "When did I ever care about her? "Yanxi, I only care about you." Ling Mofeng felt helpless. Lan Yanxi¡¯s emotions were thrown into disarray because of his words. She then stopped her temper and turned to look at the man affectionately, "Then what do we do about this matter? You can¡¯t just let people talk nonsense. "


    "There are some things that will get darker the more you describe them. It¡¯s not something that can be changed just by exining or doing something special. Can we just ignore them?" It seemed that his solution was to just ignore them. Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. "Is it better to ignore him?"


    "Everyone is suspecting that I¡¯m rted to Yang He. If I continue to touch her, others will only think more. Yanxi, don¡¯t get involved with this matter. It¡¯s better not to spread rumors." Ling Mofeng was magnanimous, he would never go against a woman, not to mention that she was a staff member of the office.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Yanxi felt that his way of handling the situation was not bad. She nodded her head and said, "Mm, since you¡¯ve made your decision, I will naturally listen to you."


    The two of them crossed the hall and got into the car to leave.


    Yang He sat dumbly in the office. She was still very worried, because she didn¡¯t know how Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi would deal with this matter, she believed that Ling Mofeng was a generous person and would definitely not make things difficult for her, but Lan Yanxi was overbearing and selfish. She might even kill her out of anger at this moment.


    "Yang He, why aren¡¯t you getting off work? You got a shock today, so you should go home early." A colleague came over tofort her.


    Yang He, on the other hand, looked shocked as she shook her head. "I don¡¯t dare to go back now. I¡¯m scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Someone immediately asked curiously.


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m angered." Yang He buried her face in her hands and once again shook her shoulders as she cried. She looked very helpless and uneasy.


    The expression of the woman beside her changed, and they quickly exchanged nces.


    "You mean, you¡¯re afraid that Lan Yanxi will be angry?"


    "Who knows, I might get angry. After all, Mr. Vice President got injured trying to save you."


    "Yang He, you have nothing to be afraid of. This kind of situation isn¡¯t what you want."


    "That¡¯s right. Even if Lan Yanxi is angry, she should at least try to reason with him."


    However, Yang He was still leaning on the table. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head and look at anyone. All she could do was cry non-stop.


    When most of the people in the office had left, Yang He wiped the tears off her face and quickly packed her things to leave.


    The development of today¡¯s events were all within her expectations. The only thing she did not expect was that Ling Mofeng¡¯s people didn¡¯t seem to havee forward to exin this matter. Even Lan Yanxi ran over to question her without getting angry.


    "Hmph. Lan Yanxi, let¡¯s see how long you can endure this for. Sooner orter, your hypocritical mask will be torn off, letting others see just how selfish and unreasonable you are." Yang He hatefully said before driving back home.


    Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng returned home in a car. The sky had turnedpletely dark.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm was injured, so he couldn¡¯t cook di


    er himself. Therefore, he asked his aunt to prepare it and send it over.


    The table was filled with delicacies. Lan Yanxi became diligent, serving the men rice and soup, even setting up chopsticks for them.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her with a smile all along. Her pair of beautiful eyes were as bright as the stars, beautiful and enchanting.


    "Do you want me to feed you?" Lan Yanxi suddenly raised her head and asked him.


    "Will you feed me?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t stop chuckling.


    "Of course!" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she took out a spoon and prepared to feed him.


    "Yanxi, put it down. I can eat by myself." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to eat the soup she fed him. He was a man, and couldn¡¯t stand being taken care of like a child.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. "You really don¡¯t need my help?"


    Ling Mofeng immediately grabbed the chopsticks with his left hand and started to eat with the chopsticks, "Really, no need, I can do it." Lan Yanxi then remembered that this man¡¯s left hand was also extremely considerate. She sighed. "En, then eat more. I can see that your face is a bit pale."


    "Too much blood loss." Ling Mofeng exined in a soft voice.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly remembered that he was trying to save Yang He from being injured. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What happened? Were you really injured because you saved her?"


    "She saw someoneing at me with a knife, probably to block it for me. I pushed it away and the knife stabbed my arm. In fact, if she didn¡¯t turn around to push me, I might have avoided the knife." Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "Ah?" "So, she hurt you?" After Lan Yanxi heard what had happened, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    "Let¡¯s just let this matter pass. It¡¯s not important anymore." Ling Mofeng quickly gave her a piece of beef in the bowl. If you can¡¯t take it away, then that¡¯s not important anymore. Originally, we should be able to be together tonight, but because of her, I don¡¯t dare have any evil intentions towards you anymore. " Lan Yanxi said angrily. Ling Mofeng felt that Ye Ci¡¯s angry look was quite cute. He immediatelyforted her gently, "Don¡¯t worry. As long as you want to, I can cooperate."


    "Don¡¯t joke with me." Lan Yanxi red at him.


    His hand was already injured to such an extent, and he still dared to act recklessly?


    "I¡¯m not joking. Yanxi, you know that your charm can make me throw my life away." The man¡¯s smile was graceful and enchanting. His pair of deep eyes revealed a deep sense of longing for her.


    Lan Yanxi immediately lowered her eyes in embarrassment, not daring to meet his gaze. "Eat, don¡¯t think too much."


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, the man stopped teasing her. However, there was an inextinguishable me burning in his heart, causing him topletely ignore the wound on his arm. If she was willing, he was willing to do anything for her tonight.


    After di


    er, Lan Yanxi took the initiative to clean up the table. Ling Mofeng had some work to do in his study on the second floor. She washed the dishes and went upstairs.


    Lan Yanxi opened her wardrobe and took out a ck nightgown from her clothes.


    Shepared it to her own body. It was a little sexy, but also a little cool.


    Lan Yanxi grabbed her skirt and threw it back into the cab. Ling Mofeng was hurt, so she couldn¡¯t wear such a sexy pajamas to tempt him. What if he was serious?


    Lan Yanxi took a shower and theny down on the bed to read.


    She was reading an autobiography written by the firstdy of a foreign country. It told the story of a woman¡¯s legendary life and was written in a very realistic ma


    er. The reason why Lan Yanxizhi wanted to read this kind of book was because she wanted to know more about it to make it easier for her to judge what was right and wrong.


    Around ten o¡¯clock, Ling Mofeng pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing that she was sitting on the bed and reading a book seriously, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "Are you willing to put down your phone?"


    "I need to protect my eyes. If I wear sses, it won¡¯t look good." Ling Mofengughed speechlessly and said, "I don¡¯t believe you."


    "Why don¡¯t you believe it?" Lan Yanxi immediately put down her book, turned over her bed and walked over to him. "You¡¯re a strange person."


    Ling Mofeng looked at her elegant appearance in her pajamas after she took a shower. Her long hair softly fell on her back and her chest made her look even more charming.


    "Yanxi, I want to take a bath. Please help me." Ling Mofeng suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Let me help you? " Lan Yanxi had a surprised expression on her face.


    "Well, you have to help me." Ling Mofeng nodded.


    "But ??" If I help you bathe, I can see everything. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.


    "I¡¯ll show you." The man¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse.

 Chapter 1574 He got addicted to teasing

    He¡¯s addicted to teasing


    Lan Yanxi originally thought that Ling Mofeng was joking with her, but she did not expect that hezily said that sentence. She shuddered and looked at him with her beautiful eyes in shock: "Is what you said true? You aren¡¯t lying to me? "


    When the man saw her cute and mischievous expression, he couldn¡¯t help but press his lips against her nose. "When did I lie to you?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her pretty eyes immediately shed with an evil light. "It¡¯s fine if you want me to help you bathe, but I want to repay you."


    "What reward?" "Tell me." On the surface, she was a pure little girl, but deep down, she was full of tricks. However, he actually loved her naughty look, making him reluctant to look away from her face.


    "I... I haven¡¯t decided yet. " Lan Yanxi was bold enough to think about it, but she was scared. Thinking about it carefully, she was a girl after all. She definitely couldn¡¯t have any shameless thoughts of massaging Ling Mofeng.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve thought about it. Now, help me take off my jacket." Ling Mofeng knew that she was a woman that didn¡¯t have any guts, but her shy look with her head lowered was almost half of his life.


    Just think about it. If he wanted to give her his life, what other requests couldn¡¯t he make for her?


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand and gently took off his jacket, hanging it on the clothes rack nearby. When she turned around, she saw him wearing a silk shirt with a bright white shirt, Ling Mofeng¡¯s skin was originally fair and filled with nobility, and now that he lost too much blood, it made him look pale and weak.


    For some reason, Lan Yanxi felt that Ling Mofeng¡¯s sickly appearance had an indescribable charm to it. It was like the bloodthirsty prince of the West, whose paleness carried a noble aura, making one want to pounce on him and offer their country to him.


    "Yanxi!"


    "Huh?" It was only when she heard the man¡¯s low cry that Lan Yanxi realized that she had been staring at him with infatuation for a full five seconds. Her eyes didn¡¯t even twitch.


    Ling Mofeng asked with a speechless smile, "What are you looking at?"


    "I... I¡¯m not looking at anything, I¡¯m just looking at you. " Lan Yanxi then walked over with a shameless smile, "Hurry, take off your tie, I want to see."


    Lan Yanxi stared at him with her arms crossed and a look of appreciation for the beautiful picture scroll.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to help me?" Ling Mofengjun was stu


    ed.


    "But I just like to see you do it yourself." Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes naughtily.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t figure out this woman¡¯s thoughts, but since she said she wanted to see, how could he not show her?


    Ling Mofeng stretched his slender white fingers and loosened the ck bow tie. He was a bit shy. Previously, this woman didn¡¯t mention that this was just a normal action of his. However, at this moment, he felt like a little wolfdog trying to please a rich woman.


    This feeling really made one want tough and feel helpless.


    "Yeah, so sexy." After Lan Yanxi saw that he had let it go, she gave him a good evaluation.


    "Yanxi, you ??" Are you ying with me? " Ling Mofeng was really pissed off by her. However, he also sinisterly fell in love with the feeling of being bullied by her. Was there nothing he could do to save her?


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed heartily. She felt that Ling Mofeng had gone silly. The power of killing was actually this strong? She was so drunk on the thought.


    "I¡¯m ying with you, you just realized it. Ling Mofeng, do you know how weak you are right now? You really make people want to bully you?" Lan Yanxi burst intoughter.


    Ling Mofeng was speechless.


    "Where am I weak?" Ling Mofeng immediately wanted to counterattack.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was like a naughty little sister who had taken liberties with someone else. She walked over and extended a finger to pick up the man¡¯s firm and sexy chin. "Look at that pitiful expression. Big sister loves you!"


    "Lan Yanxi!" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face stiffened and immediately emphasized his tone as he shouted at her with both his life and surname.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she had gone too far. She quickly retracted her finger and said, "What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you letting him y?"


    Ling Mofeng really hated himself for being injured at this moment. If he was fine now, and if this woman still dared to use that tone to y with him, he would definitely make her unable to get out of bed tomorrow.


    However, after Mr. Vice President thought of these scenes, he immediately felt ashamed.


    "Alright alright, I won¡¯t make you angry anymore. I¡¯m not right, I¡¯ll help you bathe now." Lan Yanxi immediately stopped her yful attitude and reached out to help him take off his tie, then reached out with her small hand to help him unbutton his shirt.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect her finger to be tightly grasped by the man¡¯s left hand when he had just untied one of her fingers.


    "What?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled as she raised her head to look at him.


    When Ling Mofeng saw her raise her head, his pretty little mouth slightly opened. He really couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse in his heart. He lowered his head and started biting on her.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Ling Mofeng, don¡¯t act recklessly." Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she took two steps back. Her face flushed red as she tried to persuade him nervously, "You¡¯re injured."


    "Don¡¯t you know that the injured wild beast¡¯s fighting strength is even stronger?" The man was still holding onto one of her arms. His tall and sturdy body moved step by step towards her. "It was you who started the fire. You don¡¯t intend to extinguish it?"


    "Wait, I¡¯ll go get some water ??" Lan Yanxi immediately gave a perfect answer.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s stifled heart suddenly choked. Very good, his skill at ying the fool is very brilliant.


    "You¡¯ll be able to quench my thirst." The man suddenly spoke viciously, causing her to directly lie down in his embrace.


    The next second, he let go of her wrist. His left hand, which was uninjured, quickly moved to lift his chin, and his thin lips pressed up against hers again.


    Lan Yanxi felt that this time, she had angered this man. It was over. It was all her fault for being so yful.


    "En!" Just when Ling Mofeng wanted to show off his masculinity, he identally touched his injured arm. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but grunt and let go of the little girl in his arms.


    "What is it? Did the wound open? Is it bleeding? " Lan Yanxi was still dizzy and her mind was nk. When she heard his low groan, she immediately reached out to grab his arm in concern and asked anxiously.


    "It¡¯s fine. Take a bath." The man was somewhat vexed, and his handsome face revealed a bit of paleness.


    Lan Yanxi ran into the bathroom. "I¡¯ll go get some water. Sit down and rest first. Don¡¯t move."


    Seeing how diligent the woman was, Ling Mofeng felt the pain in his wounds lessened.


    Lan Yanxi quickly filled the bathtub with hot water for Ling Mofeng. After that, she turned around and walked out. She hooked her fingers at him, "Come in."


    Ling Mofeng was once again frustrated by her naughty actions. Alright, this woman is going to treat him like a little wolfdog.


    It seemed like he had to hurry up and recover from his wounds. He turned around to be her master and bullied her everyday.


    Lan Yanxi ignored the depressed look on the man¡¯s face. When he walked over, Lan Yanxi immediately took action.


    Ling Mofeng was actually pretty shy, but Lan Yanxi directly treated him as a patient and stripped him clean.


    However, Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. In the next second, she covered her face and immediately turned around. Her voice came u


    aturally, "You should quickly sit in there. Remember, don¡¯t get yourself injured."


    Ling Mofeng was originally shy. Seeing that she didn¡¯t even dare to look at him directly, he suddenly felt like he had won by a level: "Yanxi, why aren¡¯t you looking anymore?"


    "I don¡¯t want to see it." Lan Yanxi had actually already taken a quick nce just now, her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her chest. Oh my god, she finally saw reality. It¡¯s not that ugly.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to tease her anymore. He walked over and sat in the bathtub. He heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he murmured softly, "Yanxi, thank you!"


    Lan Yanxi was feeling embarrassed, but upon hearing his words, she immediately forgot her shame and turned to look at him, "Why are you thanking me? Am I an outsider? I¡¯m your wife. "


    "No matter who you are to me, I¡¯m very happy to have you by my side." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "You speak as if I wasn¡¯t by your side before, how pitiful you are!" Lan Yanxi squatted down and rubbed his body gently with her hand. "The water temperature is not bad, right?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded: "Very good, just a bit hot."

 Chapter 1575 Please

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t because the water was warm, but because the man¡¯s body was hot.


    Lan Yanxi frowned, using her fingers to pull the surface of the water out. "No way, I usually put it a little hotter."


    "I am a man. My physique is different for males and females. Of course, the temperature I can adapt to is different as well." Ling Mofeng said with a chuckle.


    Lan Yanxi was lying on the side. Her beautiful eyes didn¡¯t dare to size up the man earlier. But now, her shame had passed and she had be unbridled again.


    "Stop looking!" The man hastily disrupted the water with hisrge palm, not allowing her to stare hard at the surface.


    Lan Yanxi giggled and winked at him, "I saw it all. If you don¡¯t let me see it now, I¡¯ll remember it in my head."


    "Then you ??" Satisfied? " It was unknown whether the man¡¯s handsome face was red from the boiling water or from embarrassment. When he asked this question, he felt that all his dignity had been taken away.


    "What satisfaction?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t understand for a moment, and forgave her that the circuits in her brain sometimes snapped.


    Of course Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t continue asking. He could only shake his head: "Nothing, you¡¯re right, we are already husband and wife. There is no secret between husband and wife."


    "Oh, I understand. You mean ?? "Size?" Lan Yanxi let out a slowugh.


    Ling Mofeng finally regained hisposure and instantly blushed. He quickly turned his face away, not wanting to see this woman¡¯s mischievous expression.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Lan Yanxi immediately answered.


    Ling Mofeng had the urge to smash his head into the wall and die. Everything was fine. Why would he want to talk about such a topic?


    However, perhaps this was the pleasure between husband and wife. Every minute and every second he spent with her was his most rxed moment, making him want to cherish it.


    Even if she was ying tricks on him, even if she was ying tricks on him, he still hoped that he could spend more time like this.


    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t even want to bother with her, Lan Yanxi immediately felt that she had said the wrong thing again.


    She quickly closed her mouth and stood up. "Then I¡¯ll go out and find pajamas for you. Call me if you need anything."


    "Alright!" The man nodded shamelessly, but from his answer he was not angry.


    Lan Yanxi was in a great mood. She happily went out to help the man find his pajamas.


    It was alreadyte at night in the hotel. Lan Xianxian was still drinking, drinking one cup after another. She wanted to get drunk. She wanted to just die like that. Life was already ruined and she lost all her face.


    In the past, she would have always felt disgusted by people like Li Changsheng. Unexpectedly, there came a day when she was ridiculed and humiliated by him, causing her to feel ashamed and lose face.


    Lan Lin swiped her card and entered the room. She saw that Lan Xianxian had drank a lot of wine, so she immediately ran over and snatched the wine cup from her. Sis, why do you drink so much? "


    "Xiao Lin, you¡¯re here. Hand over the wine ?? "Give it to me!" When Lan Xianxian saw her snatch the wine, she immediately staggered forward in an attempt to snatch the cup back.


    Lan Lin was surprised. Didn¡¯t Lan Xianxian go to see Li Changsheng? Didn¡¯t they already discuss the matter of getting married? Why was he still drunk after returning to the hotel? Lan Xianxian was unhappy because Li Changsheng was not the man she loved.


    "Sis, what happened to you? Tell me. I¡¯m very worried about you." Lan Lin immediately put on a concerned expression.


    Lan Xianxian tripped over a chair and fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    She lied on the ground and started crying loudly, feeling wronged. As she cried, she scolded: "Lan Yanxi, this treacherous bitch, she actually sent the video of me being humiliated to Li Changsheng, giving that bastard a chance to humiliate me, I don¡¯t want to live, Xiao Lin, I want to die, what¡¯s the meaning of living, even Li Changsheng is looking down on me, I feel terrible, it¡¯s really painful."


    Lan Lin¡¯s expression froze as she heard her cry out in despair. Then, sheughed coldly in her heart. Could it be that the heavens were truly helping her? The thing that she hoped for had really happened. Li Changsheng knew about this matter, so the marriage between Lan Xianxian and him must have gone to waste.


    After all, he had always seen Lan Xianxian as a goddess. Seeing his goddess suddenly enjoying herself together with another man was like throwing dirty water on the holiest and most sacred thing in his heart. How could he bear it? Once something precious was broken, it would lose all of its value. Li Changsheng was sure that he wanted to take advantage of the situation and rob Lan Xianxian.


    "Sis, did Li Changshengugh at you? "He¡¯s just a piece of trash. He¡¯s as fat as a pig, and he doesn¡¯t even have the chance to lick your feet. How dare heugh at you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go mess with him right now ??" Lan Lin immediately scolded with a face full of indignation.


    "Don¡¯t go, Xiao Lin, you can¡¯t go. This matter is too embarrassing, he still has my video. If we anger him, if he spread it around, I really wouldn¡¯t have the courage to live anymore." Lan Xianxian quickly crawled up from the ground and shook her sister¡¯s arm, "Xiao Lin, I¡¯m going to die soon. I must have Lan Yanxi apany me in death, I want her to go to hell with me. She¡¯s too vicious,e and hurt me like this."


    Lan Lin quickly reached out to hug her, andforted her, "Sis, don¡¯t be sad anymore. Look at how haggard you¡¯ve be in just a few days, Lan Yanxi is definitely scary, but even if she hates you, she shouldn¡¯t ruin your life. But you are so young, don¡¯t even think about dying.


    Lan Xianxian slumped onto the sofa, her eyes full of resentment and confusion.


    "Xiao Lin, what do I have to do in order to take revenge on her? To let myself be satisfied?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s brain seemed dead. At this moment, besides being filled with resentment, she couldn¡¯t think of any other good idea.


    "Sis, don¡¯t worry. Lan Yanxi has been living in Ling Mofeng¡¯s house all this time. Even if you want to get revenge on her, you won¡¯t be able to see her. Wait and see for yourself; you should make her pay for your pain." Lan Lin bitterly gave her advice.


    "That¡¯s right, I want to find the same man and make her suffer a fate worse than death. Let Ling Mofeng see her debauchery, let everyone in the country see, this woman who wants to be First Lady, how bad her bones are." Lan Xianxian seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope as she clenched her fists. If she could really strike back at Lan Yanxi like this, then she would really be taking her revenge.


    "Sis, you should rest for a few days. I feel that I can¡¯t rush with this matter." Looking at Lan Xianxian¡¯s desperate expression, Lan Lin was really worried that she would die because she couldn¡¯t bear it. Then, who would be able to deal with Lan Yanxi on her behalf?


    What Lan Lin wanted to see the most was Lan Yanxi and Lan Xianxian murdering each other. She could admit that simply taking advantage of the situation was what a smart person would do, and Lan Lin had always felt that amongst all the daughters of Lan Family, she was definitely the smartest one.


    Xiao Lin, Li Changsheng said that someone sent the video to him by courier, I will give you an addresster. Go and investigate it for me, I can only trust you now, you must help me. As she spoke, Lan Xianxian went to get her phone and sent a express address to Lan Lin¡¯s phone.


    Lan Lin was shocked, "Sis, Li Changsheng actually said these things to you?"


    "I forced him to do so. If he was scared, he told me all of this. Xiao Lin, you have to help me find the evidence." Lan Xianxian looked at Lan Lin with hope.


    Lan Lin hurriedly shook her hand and agreed. "Sis, don¡¯t worry. Your problem is mine. I¡¯ll definitely help you. I¡¯ll go investigate it right now."


    "En, Xiao Lin, you are really my good little sister." Lan Xianxian heaved a sigh of relief. In her most desperate and difficult times, there was someone who was willing to help, help, andfort her.


    "Sis, are you sure you don¡¯t want to move home? Your family is worried about you. " Lan Lin asked her softly.


    "I¡¯m not going back, I don¡¯t have the face to see my parents." Lan Xianxian covered her face as her entire body trembled.


    "Alright, I will continue to lie for you. Grandpa is actually quite concerned about it as well ??"


    "Don¡¯t mention him to me. He only cares about Lan Yanxi. In his eyes, we are not his granddaughters." Lan Xianxian gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Alright, Sis. You need to rest. I won¡¯t mention grandpa anymore." Lan Lin had purposely provoked her, and upon seeing that she had lost control of her emotions, she kindly tried to console her.

 Chapter 1576 Play with you

    After Lan Yanxi left the bathroom, she directly opened the man¡¯s wardrobe. Inside was a row of suits he had to wear. They were all in ck and white, with a pure texture, but almost all of them were the same type.


    Lan Yanxi covered her mouth and snickered. Ling Mofeng was so good-looking, yet he didn¡¯t have the slightest love for beauty. How could he bear to wear the same clothes all day long?


    Lan Yanxi took a dark gray robe from a nearby shelf and held it in her arms. She walked to the door of the bathroom and listened inside.


    "Yanxi!" The man¡¯s eyes and ears were sharp. Not long after she stood up, he had already called out her name.


    Lan Yanxi immediately pushed open the door and walked in shyly.


    In the midst of the mist, the man¡¯szy body appeared exceptionally slender and enchanting. Although the bathtub wasrge, it couldn¡¯t amodate his tall body, so half of his body was almost out of the water, leaning on the edge of the bathtub.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her body, how could she warm and numb for a while, she knew that this man was the culprit.


    "Are you going to get up?" Lan Yanxi blinked twice and did not dare to look any further. If she continued to watch any further, she would definitelymit a crime.


    Ling Mofeng raised his eyes and looked at her. The look that she wanted to see but didn¡¯t dare to look was coquettish and enchanting, just like a lotus flower blooming in summer. Half of it was in the water, while the other half was in the water.


    "Yanxi, I might need you to wipe it for me." The manzily spoke, his voice low and enchanting.


    Lan Yanxi felt her chest tighten as her heartbeat quickened. "Okay, get up first!"


    Of course, she would not refuse this request. On the contrary, she would rather do so.


    It¡¯s over, she couldn¡¯t hide her true nature anymore. Would Ling Mofeng despise her?


    The man stood up from the water. The visual impact made Lan Yanxi forget to breathe.


    God, she was about to lose her footing, and all she wanted was to fall into his arms.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t seem to be that shy anymore. His gaze gently admired her cute and pretty face. It was both red and white, which was quite interesting.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Am I being too rude? " Ling Mofeng walked towards her with light steps. With his tall and fierce body, there was an invisible sense of oppression that made Lan Yanxi feel ufortable.


    "Of course not!" Lan Yanxi answered stubbornly. Then, she turned around and went to get a towel.


    The man was very tall. Usually, when Lan Yanxi wore a pair of high-heeled shoes, it only went past his shoulders. Now that she didn¡¯t even wear high-heeled shoes, the distance between them was revealed. She was actually only above his shoulder.


    What a loss!


    Is this the fundamental difference between a man and a woman?


    Earlier, Lan Yanxi was still so naughty that she wanted to bully others, but now she was honest. If Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t injured, how was she going to be bullied by him?


    The picture was too beautiful to imagine.


    "Here¡¯s your towel!" The man chuckled in her dazed ear.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Sure enough, she was holding a pink towel in her hand.


    "Let me change it for you ??"


    "No need, it¡¯s yours." The man extended his hand and gently grabbed her small hand. A dark smile shed across his eyes.


    Lan Yanxi realized that she had made a blunder and had lost all her face. She could only take a deep breath and move gently to avoid his injured arm, going all the way down ??


    "Actually, when it was at the man¡¯s well-defined chest, her movements became a lot more hesitant. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose even a little bit of advantage.


    The man looked at her unconceble thoughts and really wanted tough out loud. How did the heavens bestow upon him such a cute and lovely wife? It was something that he loved deeply into his bones.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s small hands suddenly stopped somewhere, not daring to move. Her eyes were also looking to the side.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you." Ling Mofeng actually wanted to see her cute look. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, his face blushed red from embarrassment, so he immediately took the towel from her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was spi


    ing. She still could not face him directly.


    So embarrassing!


    Lan Yanxi turned around and ran away. She could no longer take care of this matter anymore.


    Seeing her escaping figure, the man held back hisughter for a while before finally bursting out inughter.


    "Damn it. You deliberately set me up." Lan Yanxi stuck herself to the wall outside the door, a


    oyed by hisughter.


    When Ling Mofeng came out, he was already wearing a nightgown that hid half of his masculinity.


    Lan Yanxi went downstairs to bring him a cup of warm water and said, "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to bed early."


    Ling Mofeng nodded. He reached out his hand to receive the cup of water. His gaze was gentle as he looked at her.


    Lan Yanxi shyly showed him around as she turned around and walked to the other side of the bed. "Your arm is injured, so you can only sleep on your side. Do you want me to go back to my room to avoid touching your injured hand?"


    "You¡¯re not allowed to leave!" The man was stu


    ed for a moment. His domineering tone followed.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a line and wrote with a smile on the bottom of her eyes. "I don¡¯t want to leave."


    Shey down under the covers and squinted at him.


    Ling Mofeng drank a few mouthfuls of water before he turned off the light. In the darkness, he alsoid down.


    The atmosphere was extremely quiet.


    In the next second, Lan Yanxi took the initiative to move her body closer to his chest.


    The man¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction. Even though he couldn¡¯t move his hands or carry her, he was still very happy when she took the initiative toe over to warm him.


    In the vi of Ji Family Vi.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She held her waist and red at someone.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you can¡¯t treat me like this!" She protested because, since their unimpeded exchange, the man had been addicted to her and hadn¡¯t let her have a good night.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her angry face with a dark expression and said, "The children are anxious to hug their little sister."


    "Don¡¯t use a child as an excuse. Where did you get the energy to torment me in the middle of the night?" Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did this man not intend to separate the time and ce?


    Ji Xiaohan Jun looked wronged and i


    ocent. "I thought you wanted it."


    "What do you mean you think?" There was really nothing Tang Youyou could do about it. This man¡¯s stomach was turning ck, making him invincible. Of course, his skin was also a level thicker than normal. Tang Youyou had already experienced this when she first met him.


    "Youyou, if you¡¯re tired, how about I massage for you? "Where does it hurt?" Ji Xiaohan took the initiative to step forward and offer his love.


    Tang Youyou immediately pointed at her leg. "This hurts!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s slender fingers immediately stretched over: "This? Or is it this? "


    "Where do you ce your hands?" Tang Youyou was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stopughing. She had a bashful expression on her face.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips. Then, he whispered into her ear: "The children are all asleep, don¡¯t wake them up. Grandma is also back. She¡¯s going to hear it, so it¡¯s not too good."


    "Ugh!" Tang Youyou trembled inwardly. Why did he make such a sense?


    Could it be that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound?


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to break his little wife. There was no other way, he really couldn¡¯t control himself sometimes. Who let this woman sweeten her heart so much?


    Tang Youyou hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that she did, the n to create a man seemed to have gone too far.


    But could she stop if she wanted to?


    Morning!


    Sunlight scattered all over the ground.


    Lan Yanxi kicked her leg, her small hand casually scratching against the man¡¯s body.


    Ling Mofeng instantly woke up from his daze and opened his eyes. He saw the girl¡¯s mischievous smile.


    "Morning!" Lan Yanxi grabbed onto his arm and immediately turned around and ran off the bed.


    Ling Mofeng was in pain, and his handsome face changed a bit. When he was about to go catch the naughty kitten, she went to hide in the bathroom.


    After Lan Yanxi had finished washing up, she pushed the door open and walked out. "I will make breakfast for you. You can slowly get out of bed."


    When Ling Mofeng heard this, his thin lips curled up into a smile: "Sure!"


    Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and went downstairs. She opened the fridge. There were a lot of things inside, but she couldn¡¯t do most of them. Some of them needed time, so they didn¡¯t have much time for breakfast.


    Lan Yanxi sighed and took out a piece of bread. As expected, baking two pieces of bread was the most practical.


    When Ling Mofeng went downstairs, he smelled the fragrance of the bread. He walked over and saw that she was carrying two cups of warm milk and a piece of bread in her mouth. When she saw him suddenly appear, she became flustered.

 Chapter 1577 Too muChapter complacency

    Lan Yanxi, who was caught by the man, immediately put down the milk in her hands and took the bread from her mouth before hiding behind her back. She looked at the man and shook her head, "I didn¡¯t eat alone. Yours is still inside."


    Ling Mofeng walked over and purposely messed up her soft hair: "It¡¯s okay, you just need to eat, I¡¯m not angry."


    "Straight?" Lan Yanxi immediately asked with a smile, "Then what am I going to do to make you angry? How about you tell me so that I can avoid your Lightning Territory so that our rtionship won¡¯t be discordant?"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s hidden gaze locked onto her as bright as spring: "Do you really want to know?"


    "En!" The charming woman nodded.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t like you being too close to other men. In your heart, you can only have me alone, you can¡¯t have anyone else, and there are also other men who take the initiative to approach you. You have to keep your distance, and I will let you take care of everything else, but you must avoid making mistakes based on principle." Ling Mofeng told her his displeasure in all seriousness.


    "Got it." Lan Yanxi pouted. "Then will you follow these rules as well?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded seriously: "Of course, I have to do these few things myself in order to be able to ask for your help."


    "Then I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯m only interested in you and no one else." Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ling Mofeng smiled helplessly: "Finish your meal quickly and go wash your clothes. We don¡¯t have much time left."


    Lan Yanxi immediately took the milk and drank it in one gulp before continuing to eat her bread upstairs.


    For Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi, the small episode of Yang He¡¯s existence was already meaningless.


    However, the moment Lan Yanxi stepped into the office, she felt strange gazesing from all directions.


    She sighed. gossips were always exciting, not to mention, it was rted to Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi originally wanted to listen to Ling Mofeng and deal with this matter coldly.


    However, there were some people who were unwilling to let this matter rest.


    Yang He came to look for Lan Yanxi again at lunch time.


    Lan Yanxi had a whole new level of respect for her. She immediately crossed her arms over her chest and calmly looked at Yang He, who was walking over.


    Yang He walked in front of her and suddenly squeezed out two drops of tears. "Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for what I did. I shouldn¡¯t have targeted you before. Please forgive me, okay?"


    Lan Yanxi thought that Yang He came to find her to demonstrate her strength, but she didn¡¯t expect that Yang He actually came crying to her to beg for her forgiveness, causing her to be confused. She actually didn¡¯t know what kind of demon she was going to be.


    "Forgive you? I don¡¯t have any deep grudges with you. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she let go of her arms.


    "I know you must have heard the nonsense of others yesterday. Actually, Mr. Vice President and I ?? "We ??"


    "Yang He, are you going to act out this show for me, or do you want others to misunderstand you more?" Lan Yanxi directly interrupted her performance and asked mockingly.


    Yang He was a little embarrassed. Of course, she was acting for others to see. She wanted this misunderstanding to deepen.


    "Yanxi, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t really understand, I just felt that I shoulde over and apologize to you, and wanted to exin to you, Mr. Vice President is really a good man, in order to save me ?? "


    "I know best whether he¡¯s good or not. You don¡¯t have to tell me, Yang He. You¡¯re done." Lan Yanxi turned around and left after she finished her sentence. She felt that Yang He had acted too many times and didn¡¯t even take the initiative to find her for revenge. Instead, she took the initiative toe over and admit her wrongs, making it seem as if she was being bullied.


    A scheming person was indeed the toughest to deal with. Lan Yanxi decided to stay away from this woman.


    There were also some onlookers on the side. Seeing that Lan Yanxi left with a dark expression, they couldn¡¯t help but let their imaginations run wild again.


    Yang He turned around in panic and walked away with her head lowered.


    However, her face was a mask of panic, but her heart was calm. She believed that Lan Yanxi would immediately be discussed by everyone, saying that she was petty, ungenerous, andcking in benevolence. How could such a low quality woman maintain her position as the First Lady?


    Yang He felt that she was too smart. Why hadn¡¯t she discovered that she had so much potential in the past?


    Lan Yanxi went back to the office in a depressed ma


    er. She really wanted to call Ling Mofeng and ask him to fire Yang He. This would upset the public and make this misunderstandingplicated again.


    However, Lan Yanxi felt that asking Ling Mofeng to deal with a lowly employee would greatly reduce his image. Moreover, the incident where he just saved Yang He had greatly improved his positive image. Because of this, everyone respected him even more and supported him even more.


    If he turned around and let Ling Mofeng fire the female employee that he saved, it would definitely be very negative news.


    Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. She believed that Yang He would not be able to y such tricks for long. She must find a chance to teach her a lesson and teach her a lesson when she has won. Yang He was in the midst of a triumphant mood when she suddenly received a call. She looked at the number and immediately frowned. "Who is it?


    "Miss Yang, right? We have a courier here. Come over after work to pick it up. " An unfamiliar male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Express delivery? Whichpany are you from? " Yang He thought about how she had been shopping crazily on the inte recently and realized that the delivery was indeed going soft. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have any more doubts.


    The other side gave her an address, and Yang He promised to go around to get it when she got off work.


    Yang He got off work on time at 5: 30 in the afternoon. It was unknown if it was because of the scandal between her and Ling Mofeng, but she found herself more confident as she walked along the corridor.


    Yang He had never received so much attention before. She really felt good about it, and enjoyed it a lot.


    In the past, her boss would always arrange for her to work overtime after getting off work, but today, the moment Yang He mentioned that she had to work, her boss didn¡¯t make things difficult for her.


    Yang He was secretly pleased with herself, having gotten involved with Mr. Vice President at such a different ce. If there really came a day when she could squeeze out Lan Yanxi and be the firstdy, then how glorious would her life be? Who dares to give her face? It was likely that many people had taken the initiative to guess her thoughts.


    Just the thought of it was enough to make people excited. Yang He immediately grabbed her bag and prepared to drive home.


    The address given by the man on the phone was on an old street near Yang He¡¯s home. She was very familiar with the environment here, so she quickly walked over there.


    However, what made her even more a


    oyed was that there was no express deliverypany here. She immediately felt the rage of being tricked and quickly took out her phone to make a call to interrogate him.


    "Miss Yang, I¡¯m sorry, ourpany is on the second floor, could I trouble you toe up?" The other party¡¯s attitude was extremely good.


    Yang He hung up the phone angrily and got out of the car, walking towards the stairs.


    She had just reached the second floor, but before she could knock on the door, two men suddenly rushed out from behind her and grabbed her hands. The next second, a piece of cloth covered her mouth.


    Yang He¡¯s eyes widened as her pupils gradually dted before she fainted.


    When Yang He woke up, her arms and legs were tied and she heard a group of men quarrelling nearby.


    "This woman is useful to us, I¡¯ve asked around. In order to save her, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t even give up his life, which means that in Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart, she has a high position. If we kidnap her, we will definitely get Ling Mofeng to release our brother." A man said in an intense tone.


    "I¡¯ve also asked around. Originally, our people could have killed Ling Mofeng. But this woman is causing trouble. Damn that woman. Luckily, Ling Mofeng got injured in order to save her." The other man also clenched his teeth in anger.


    Yang He woke up from her daze when she heard their words.


    "Who are you people? Why did you tie me up? Hurry and release me? " Yang He immediately screamed.


    Hearing her scream, the men realized that she had woken up.


    "She woke up. Let her clearly exin the rtionship between her and Ling Mofeng."

 Chapter 1578 Sad in place of the dead

    Yang He heard the sound of chaotic footsteps walking towards her. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She watched in horror as five to six men entered her room. It was so dark that she almost fainted again.


    "Who are you people? What are you doing? I haven¡¯t offended you, do you know that your actions are against thew? "Hurry up and let me go, I don¡¯t think this is happening." Yang He was a shrewd woman, and the moment she opened her mouth, she immediately threatened others.


    One of the men suddenly crouched down and, without a word, gave her two ps.


    Yang He¡¯s delicate face instantly swelled red from the man¡¯s vicious beating. Even her teeth had started to bleed. Not only was her ears buzzing, but she also felt the scent of blood. She waspletely scared out of her wits and didn¡¯t dare to yell anymore.


    "Damn woman." That man cursed at her. The next second, he said with hatred, "If my brother dies in there, I will let you dry your blood and apany him to the grave. You better hope hees out alive."


    Yang He was so frightened by his words that her face lost all color. With a face full of fear, she trembled as she asked, "Who is your younger brother? I don¡¯t know him, you guys must have caught the wrong person. Big bro, let me go, I can give you money. "


    "I want my brother alive." That man was clearly the leader of this group, and his expression was sinister and terrifying.


    Yang He was so frightened that she did not dare to breathe. She lowered her head and her eyes shed rapidly. "I really do not know your brother."


    "Of course you don¡¯t know him. This time, he just went out for a parade and was locked in. I heard that Ling Mofeng was willing to save you even though he was injured. Does he like you?" the man suddenly sneered.


    Yang He¡¯s already red and swollen face became even redder when she heard this. She really wanted to loudly admit that Ling Mofeng liked her, but at this moment, she was stu


    ed and didn¡¯t dare to say a single word.


    "Your brother and the others aren¡¯t part of the parade at all. They want to assassinate Ling Mofeng, they¡¯re just sending themselves to their deaths ?? "Ahhh!" Yang He wanted to reason with them, but before she could finish, her hair was grabbed by the man. She tilted her head towards him.


    "So, Ling Mofeng really likes you, right?" The man seemed to have found a way out, and he was pleasantly surprised.


    "No, that¡¯s not it, he doesn¡¯t like me. He has a fiancee, you guys really caught the wrong person. I¡¯m not the woman he likes, I just like him. If you want to catch her, then you should catch Lan Yanxi. She¡¯s more useful than me." Yang He could no longer be stubborn. She immediately yelled out in pain.


    "I know that woman called Lan Yanxi. Unfortunately, she has bodyguards by her side every day when she travels, or else she would be with Ling Mofeng. If I can catch her, would you even need to do that?" The man viciously let go of her hair, causing Yang He¡¯s brain to go nk.


    So these men only caught Lan Yanxi because they couldn¡¯t catch her?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯d be Lan Yanxi¡¯s scapegoat?


    Thinking about this, Yang He¡¯s heart felt like it was filled with hatred from the heavens. It almost drowned her heart and mind. She hated it terribly. She would rathermit suicide than die for Lan Yanxi. She would die with grievances.


    "Big bro, let me go, Ling Mofeng really won¡¯t care about me, it¡¯s useless for you to capture me." Yang He was so scared that she immediately cried and begged them.


    "Hmph, we finally caught you and released you? Stop dreaming, Ling Mofeng is about to run for president. For his positive image, he will definitelye to save you. When that happens ?? Both you and him will die. " He got up and said to the two people beside him: "Tie her up, I¡¯m going to find Ling Mofeng now. Also, I want to ask everyone in the country to see whether Ling Mofeng has a merciful heart, he doesn¡¯t care about the life of an insignificant woman."


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I¡¯m begging you, let me go, why is it me? "Damn it, it¡¯s Lan Yanxi. I don¡¯t want to die for her, you should have caught her. Why did you want to capture me?" Yang He was on the verge of tears. She was so angry that she almost died. She felt that her fate was too miserable. She still had to die for the person she hated the most. This death was too painful.


    "Stop shouting, if you keep shouting, I¡¯ll beat you to death." That man turned around and shouted at her with iparable a


    oyance.


    Suddenly, she suggested again loudly, "I¡¯m really useless to you guys. If you guys are willing to let me go, I¡¯m willing to help you guys lure Lan Yanxi out, and then, you can capture her. Ling Mofeng is willing to give up on everything for her sake, and believe me, I can definitely help you guys."


    "Believe you? "We don¡¯t want to mess around anymore. That Lan Yanxi might indeed be more useful than you, but his wife is not the only one that Ling Mofeng wants to save. He has to save all the i


    ocent people." The man sneered, cutting off all Yang He¡¯s hopes.


    Yang He sat there with a deathly pale face. A few big men used ropes to tie her hands and feet, and even purposely touched her body a few times. Yang He didn¡¯t react at all, because her pain came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Lan Yanxi, I¡¯m going to die. Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you go. Just you wait, I¡¯m going to turn into an evil spirit. I¡¯m going to find all of you ??" "Hahaha, everyone is going to die." Yang He could not take this blow. She immediatelyughed out loud like a madman. Her gaze was sharp as she stared at the men stroking her body. Those men felt a chill run down their spines as they immediately pulled their hands away.


    "This woman is crazy."


    "These eyes are really scary, even more terrifying than ghosts."


    Yang He wasn¡¯t faking it. She was really in so much pain that she wasn¡¯t even afraid of death. She hated it to the extreme.


    She wanted to humiliate Lan Yanxi a hundred times, to snatch Ling Mofeng from her hands. But now, she couldn¡¯t substitute her to be Ling Mofeng¡¯s most beloved woman, and instead had to die for her, it was too cruel.


    No one knew anything about Yang He¡¯s arrest, except for her parents who called the office to ask about it. However, her colleagues all said that she left work after 5 and asked them to look for Yang He again.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t get off work on time today because Ling Mofeng was having a meeting and it might bete.


    Lan Yanxi no longer liked being alone at home. No matter howte it was, she always wanted to wait for him to get off work together.


    Chu Lie was responsible for interrogating the troublemakers. Those people were very stubborn and refused to speak the truth. In the end, Chu Lie still tortured them and only then did he get the truth from one of their mouths.


    Their big brother, who was leading them, had received money from a foreign country and divided it between them for over two million yuan, allowing them to stir up trouble among the people.


    When Ling Mofeng heard the news in the afternoon, he immediately called old president. He wanted to confirm if this matter was directly rted to him.


    old president¡¯s body became weaker and weaker. He had already been forcibly sent to the hospital, and when he answered the call, he had just had a small operation, and was gasping for breath. Hearing Ling Mofeng¡¯s question, he suddenly felt that it wasughable, as if fate had arranged for him to have fun.


    "It¡¯s not me!" old president only replied with that one word and he didn¡¯t have the strength to speak anymore.


    Mu Weicheng stood beside him and answered the phone, "I heard you¡¯re hurt, is it serious?"


    When Ling Mofeng saw Mu Weicheng beside him, he asked, "What happened to him?"


    "I just had a minor operation. In the hospital." As Mu Weicheng said this, he opened the door and walked out.


    "He shouldn¡¯t have a chance to get someone to do this. I¡¯ve been with him since yesterday morning. He just woke up two hours ago with the anesthetic. He hasn¡¯t contacted anyone about this." Although Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to exin for him, he had to tell the truth to avoid Ling Mofeng making a mistake.


    Alright, I understand. I will continue to investigate this matter. After Ling Mofeng finished speaking, he hung up.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The situation was tense. When he was stationed at the base, he didn¡¯t feel too deep. However, the moment he got back here, he realized how intense the battle between the two factions was.


    Mu Weicheng still felt sorry for Ling Mofeng. He wasn¡¯t sure how many bad things his uncle had done, but since Ling Mofeng was injured, the first person he suspected was him. It was obvious that he had done many bad things.

 Chapter 1579 Its the mole in his heart

    It¡¯s the mole in his heart.


    When Mu Weicheng returned to the ward, old president¡¯s eyes were fixed on his face. It could be seen that this nephew was in a difficult position.


    "You suspect me too?" The old president began to mock himself.


    Mu Weicheng put his phone on the cab beside him and remained silent.


    "I admit that I had the intention to kill him before, but this time, it isn¡¯t me." The old president mocked.


    Mu Weicheng looked at him slowly. Then, he said expressionlessly, "This is a war between you and him. I don¡¯t want to hear it."


    "Are you afraid of him? "Ling Mofeng was at the same starting point as you, but he has already surpassed you by too much. His excellence has overshadowed you and you have lost your will to fight." old president¡¯s words provoked him.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of others. I¡¯m afraid of myself." Mu Weicheng immediately stood up and walked towards old president step by step: "Everyone has a demon in their heart, greed will lead them out from the abyss, I¡¯m afraid that one day I will be greedy and unsatisfied and release that demon."


    old president had never been taught a lesson by anyone before. Never would he have thought that his favorite nephew, who was lying on the sickbed at this moment, would look down on him from above and even say something like this to him.


    "Why are you telling me this? I don¡¯t want to hear it. " old president was a little angry as he turned his face away.


    Mu Weicheng looked at his shameless look and helplessly sneered: "Has no one ever told you that? He¡¯s not satisfied, he¡¯s let him out again and again to hurt people, but in the end, you can¡¯t control him. Uncle, do you feel anything by lying here? "


    "Mu Weicheng, you can¡¯t teach me a lesson. I¡¯m your elder." old president was even more furious.


    "Yes, elders are role models used to respect and learn, but I have never learned anything from you. On the contrary, the way you are lying right now makes me feel more like a rtive, you are old and sick, I will take care of you by your side and have a chance to be filial to you. Uncle, have you never thought that once you reach a certain age, you will step down from a high position and live a leisurely life of your own?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze turned gentle. There was no longer the aggressive look he had on his face.


    old president¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. He looked so muddled that he seemed to have lost his memory and started to see the world anew.


    "There are some reasons. I understand, but I can¡¯t do it." Finally, he closed his eyes as if he had been trained.


    Mu Weicheng saw his hateful and pitiful look, but he didn¡¯t know what to feel. He immediately turned around and said, "I¡¯m going downstairs to buy something."


    When he left, old president once again opened his eyes, his expression was filled with bewilderment.


    Mu Weicheng instructed the guards at the side before going downstairs dejectedly.


    Mu Weicheng went downstairs and bought a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from a nearby store. He turned around and walked to the side for a while, there was a small pavilion in the middle of theke, he folded the cigarette case in a hurry and took out a cigarette pack from it. Just when he was about to light it up, he saw that the person inside was Mu Weicheng.


    Suddenly, he heard a pure and pure female voice that sounded like a silver bell.


    "Mu Weicheng, are you really here?"


    Hearing this voice, Mu Weicheng¡¯s attempt to light the fire froze, and his back became stiff. However, it was only stiff for two seconds, he lit up the cigarette as usual and took a deep breath, then turned his head around and looked at the girl with her hands behind her back in the sunlight.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, what are you doing here?" The man¡¯s voice was indifferent, but his gaze shifted, as if he was afraid to look at the girl. Or perhaps, was afraid that if he looked at her more, he would not want to look away.


    Ling Nua


    uan was wearing a cute school uniform. She was wearing a camouged id shirt, a cute crimson butterfly tie, a small suit that fit her well, a ck white skirt that went past her knees, and a pair of ck and white knee stockings. She gave off the air of a young girl.


    "I heard you were back, and I wanted to see you." With her hands behind her back, Ling Nua


    uan walked around a few trees and headed towards the pavilion.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s breathing was a bit messy. When he saw her walk over, his body clearly trembled.


    Ling Nua


    uan ran over, panting as she wiped the sweat off her forehead. Her small face was even more pink and tender, like a blooming flower, causing people to look forward to her blooming.


    "Mu Weicheng, what¡¯s going on with you? Are you really going to break off all ties with me?" Without waiting for the man to speak, Ling Nua


    uan shouted angrily, "I admit that my hands were itchy before and I did something that made you unhappy, but ??" At that time, I was still a child. Being fond of games was my nature and it wasn¡¯t intentional. "


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression was still indifferent, he was no longer as arrogant as before. He had changed, bing mature and calm.


    "Did your brother know that you¡¯re here?" Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to talk about the past with her because the past was buried in his heart. There was no need to talk about it too deeply.


    "Of course he doesn¡¯t know. I came here to skip ss, I¡¯m so tired." Ling Nua


    uan ran around the hospital and finally found him here. Her face was covered with sweat and she sat down on a chair to the side. She stretched out her hands to fan her face.


    "I¡¯m thirsty. Buy me a bottle of water." she asked immediately.


    "The store is over there. Go by yourself." Mu Weicheng wasn¡¯t someone who would listen to orders.


    "My legs are about to break, I can¡¯t walk anymore." Ling Nua


    uan immediately pouted and stared at him.


    The man frowned and pressed the cigarette in his hand, tossing it into the trash can beside him. Then he turned around and went to the store. He bought a bottle of water and came back.


    "Here you go!" He did not look at Ling Nua


    uan, but just handed her the water.


    Ling Nua


    uan wanted to drink the water, but... The lid could not be opened.


    "I... I can¡¯t twist it! " Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She really couldn¡¯t do it.


    The man took it back, unscrewed it, and handed it to her again.


    Ling Nua


    uan drank half of the bottle in one breath. She was so anxious that water even spilled from the corner of her mouth. She wiped it with the back of her hand before finding the strength to speak. "I heard you were here."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression returned to being cold.


    "We haven¡¯t seen each other in such a long time. I want to see if you have be handsome or not." Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed mischievously and stuck out her tongue.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s taut face was almost amused by her words. However, he still pretended to be deep and said, "What does that have to do with you?"


    "Yes, why is it okay? Now that you have be handsome, I can introduce you to my friends." Ling Nua


    uan said with a joking expression.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart directly fell to the ground from the sky. He red at her in embarrassment: "Ling Nua


    uan, you should go back to school. Don¡¯t run around outside. It¡¯s very dangerous for you like this."


    "I¡¯m not going back. I want you to treat me to lunch. I¡¯m hungry." "Ling Nua


    uan was just being shameless." Why should I treat you to a meal? " Mu Weicheng felt that she was bing more and more willful.


    "Do you want to treat me to a meal? Then I¡¯ll treat you, or do you like making AAs? I want to have a meal with you anyway, I still have a lot of things to talk to you about." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up, with her hands behind her back, she slowly approached like a penguin: "Mu Weicheng, you¡¯ve changed."


    Mo Wei Cheng¡¯s heart was thumping fast. His face froze when he saw her approach. He turned his back on her and said, "I have nothing to talk to you about. You should go back."


    "Is it because of the matter between my brother and your uncle?" Are we going to be enemies? " Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect to shamelessly beg him to eat with her. He didn¡¯t even give her face, causing her to feel sad. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes. "But I still want to be your friend."


    When Mu Weicheng heard her mention this, he quickly turned around and saw her lowered her head. Her two small hands were twisting uneasily in front of her chest with a face full of sadness.


    "You know about our rtionship. Since it¡¯s already like this, we can¡¯t change it. Ling Nua


    uan, you should go back." Mu Weicheng was determined to chase her away.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s sincere heart instantly shattered. She blinked her eyes in disbelief. "Does that mean ?? it¡¯s true?"


    "What¡¯s true?" Mu Weicheng frowned.


    "You have someone you like." Ling Nua


    uan raised her beautiful eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks.

 Chapter 1580 The bone of love

    The girl¡¯s skin was white and tender, and the way her tears fell was like crystals that fell onto herrge teary eyes. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Mu Weicheng felt his heart stop beating for a moment. His deep eyes couldn¡¯t move away from her pretty face. He stared at her in embarrassment for a few seconds. Finally, he thought of answering her question.


    "Where did you hear this from? If you don¡¯t study properly, you can learn gossip at such a young age?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s tone remained indifferent, calm and collected, as if Ling Nua


    uan was just a next-door naughty kid that did not catch his attention.


    If that¡¯s true, then I won¡¯t disturb you in the future, and I don¡¯t want to be your friend anymore either. It¡¯s right for you to break off all rtions with me, that¡¯s the only way you can treat your girlfriend fairly. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s tears started to flow down her face. She raised the back of her hand and wiped it roughly. Her lips were so white that it seemed as if they were going to explode at any moment.


    After Mu Weicheng listened to her, he suddenly felt that the girl in front of him had grown up.


    This knowledge caused his heart to beat wildly. In his mind, Ling Nua


    uan was just a small child who was willful, delicate, and lovable. No one could do anything to her.


    However, all of a sudden, that little girl, who only knew how to cry, suddenly chatted with him about adulthood. However, all of a sudden, that little girl, who only knew how to cry, suddenly chatted with him, talk with him about adulthood.


    "This is my personal matter, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to tell you. Your big brother is injured, so you should pay attention to him." Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice suddenly sank and even sounded distant, causing people to not have the courage to continue asking.


    Of course, Ling Nua


    uan knew that her brother was injured. She had just gone to the office with her parents to see him. On the way back, she finally had the chance to escape here to find him.


    "Does the injury of my brother have anything to do with your uncle?" "What happened?" Ling Nua


    uan suddenly asked with a pale face. I¡¯m not sure. " Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t dare to answer her directly.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly said angrily, "Please tell your uncle not to do any more heinous things. If you have the ability, thenpete fairly with my brother. You¡¯re always ying tricks behind his back. What¡¯s that worth?"


    Mu Weicheng was scolded by her words to the point that his face turned dark. He then turned around and looked into her angry face: "Ling Nua


    uan, I heard my words, you can go back now."


    Ling Nua


    uan saw that he was always chasing her away. If she still didn¡¯t know how to turn around, she would be asking to be humiliated.


    "Can we meet again?" Before he left, Ling Nua


    uan suddenly turned her head to look at him. Her clear eyes were filled with a glimmer of hope.


    Mu Weicheng looked at her and felt his heart tighten. After a long while, he nodded: "Of course we will meet. The circle is so big, there will be times when we will meet."


    "Mu Weicheng, in your eyes, have I never grown up? Do you think I¡¯m a child?" Ling Nua


    uan asked again unwillingly. She really wanted to know how this man looked at her.


    Mu Weicheng Jun was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a question, it was indeed childish.


    "You are eighteen years old this year. You are no longer a child, are you?" The man¡¯s voice was low, as if he were mumbling to himself.


    "Yes, I am eighteen years old. I have also grown up. I am not a child." Ling Nua


    uan emphasized on purpose, "From now on, I can also have a boyfriend."


    Mu Weicheng was surprised again. His pair of deep eyes were shing with aplicated light. When he heard that she was going to have a boyfriend, he actually felt flustered.


    "Is that so? "Looks like you have a guy you like." Mu Weicheng smiled and pretended to be curious.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face nked out for a moment before biting her lower lip. She red at him with eyes full of resentment. Then, without a word, she turned around and quickly left.


    Mu Weicheng did not expect that she would not answer his question. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself.


    Ling Nua


    uan clenched her fists and quickly walked out of the hospital. Outside the door, Mr. Driver and the two darts were waiting there. When they saw her walk over, they opened the car door for her.


    Ling Nua


    uan got into the car. Her pretty face suddenly wrinkled up. The next second, she covered her mouth and started to cry silently.


    "Bastard!" She didn¡¯t know why she was scolding him.


    Mu Weicheng stood alone in the pavilion with his body rigid and his heart in turmoil as he stared at the water surface.


    He did not expect that Ling Nua


    uan would take the initiative toe to him. Her arrival disturbed his tranquilke surface, causing the ripples to growrger andrger, eventually drowning his heart.


    "I must be crazy." Mu Weicheng cursed himself angrily when his mind was filled with her crying face.


    The reason he knew Ling Nua


    uan back then was because he was Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister. Ling Mofeng was very fond of his sister, so he let her follow him wherever he went. Over time, Ling Mofeng¡¯s friends all became friends with this little girl.


    Mu Weicheng was one of them. At that time, Ling Nua


    uan was cute and could sing and dance, which was really pleasing to the eyes. However, she was also cute and always cried.


    Ling Nua


    uan and his sister were like two different textbooks; his sister Mu Yun was the positive one, while Ling Nua


    uan was the negative one. She was always full of energy to torment Mu Weicheng, and Mu Weicheng had already been tortured by her a lot of times, no matter if it was a small trick or nail polish, and more importantly, Ling Nua


    uan had gotten a set of makeup from somewhere and wanted to use it as a test product, which frightened Mu Weicheng so much that he didn¡¯t dare to see her for a few months.


    Originally, this kind of negative example made people keep their distance, but Ling Nua


    uan had a kind of magic that made people want to get closer and closer to her.


    The first time Ling Nua


    uan sensed his i


    er thoughts, it was on the day when Ling Nua


    uan went to the new school. She was thirteen years old, the school held a weing party, Ling Nua


    uan had a dance event, and Ling Mofeng, in order to support his sister, brought a few friends to sneak into the school. On the stage, Mu Weicheng saw a different Ling Nua


    uan for the first time.


    Until many yearster, Mu Weicheng would still asionally think about that night¡¯s scene. He even remembered Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s shy look when she was dragged back by herpanion, cute and naughty.


    After that night, Mu Weicheng seemed to have be apletely different person. He didn¡¯t dare to meet with Ling Nua


    uan anymore and started to distance himself from Ling Nua


    uan, as long as she showed up at a ce, he would never see her again. At that time, Ling Mofeng went abroad to study, and Mu Weicheng got admitted to a military academy.


    However, they would still meet by chance. Mu Weicheng could only pretend to be indifferent and let Ling Nua


    uan leave tactfully.


    Until today, Mu Weicheng had been hiding from her for almost five years. These five years, he had always used his work and dreams to fill his empty heart, thinking that once he got busy, he would be able to forget everything about the past. He could not mention this matter to anyone, not even his closest sister.


    The more the man thought about it, the more confused he became. He then heavily punched the pir beside him. The pain in his fingertip eased all of the random thoughts in his head.


    He reached for his wallet and opened it. From the i


    ermostpartment, he took out a small photo, which depicted a cute girl, Mu Weicheng¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier, and suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, blowing away the picture that he dared not to grab with his hands. His body trembled, he turned around and followed the gust of wind, directly jumping into the pond at the back.


    A few of the children nearby were shocked by his crazy actions and immediately turned to look for their mother.

 Chapter 1581 Do not die

    When Mu Weicheng woke up, he realized what a childish action he had made. He quickly ran out of the water in panic, turned around and walked towards a ck SUV.


    It was almost the wee hours of the morning, Lan Yanxi¡¯s di


    er was delivered to Ling Mofeng¡¯s office. Although it was very sumptuous, Lan Yanxi did not eat much, she realized that ever since she fell in love, she had be a bit more restrained in eating. In the past, everything she ate was delicious, but now, if she was in a bad mood, the food would be tasteless no matter how tasty it was.


    Lan Yanxi was really sleepy as she did not have the habit of staying up all night. Eleven o¡¯clock was her limit, so when it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, she snuggled into afortable position on the sofa, intending to sleep for a while.


    However, it was easy for her to fall into a deep sleep at night. Lan Yanxi only wanted to sleep for a short while, but the sky and earth were darkened, and she couldn¡¯t wake up due to the thunder.


    When Ling Mofeng returned to the office, he saw that the woman was lying on the sofa under the bright lights in the office. She was sleeping soundly.


    She was smart this time, and she knew how to use one of his coats as a quilt to cover herself.


    Ling Mofeng sighed. He felt an indescribable heartache. She could have led a peaceful life, but now she had to suffer all kinds of grievances following him. He really med himself.


    "Yanxi, wake up. We¡¯re going home." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but squat down and push her.


    Lan Yanxi narrowed her eyes. When she saw the man¡¯s erged handsome face, she was so frightened that she immediately sat up.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Another bad guy? " Lan Yanxi had been frightened by the earlier scene. Even when she had been dreaming, she had dreamed of the gunshot that day, which was why she woke up so scared. Ling Mofeng quickly reached out his hand to caress her back andforted her, "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve finished my work. Let¡¯s go home."


    "Oh!" Lan Yanxi let out a sigh of relief when she heard that there was nothing wrong. She looked at Ling Mofeng sleepily and said, "Let¡¯s go back."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s other hand was injured, so even if he wanted to carry her, he couldn¡¯t carry her downstairs. He could only reach out his hand to hold her small hand and asked with a pained expression, "Are you tired?"


    Lan Yanxi nodded shyly. "I just want to sleep."


    "I can sleep in the car for a while." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    The two of them held hands as they walked down the corridor. Although it waste at night, there were still many employees working. They were all quite surprised to see such a warm and loving scene.


    Ling Mofeng finally held hands with his fiancee openly. They were like two lovers in love, talking andughing in a low voice.


    Many single women were envious. The feeling of being in love with Mr. Vice President must be really wonderful, right? It was such an outstanding feeling.


    Lan Yanxi was still very shy. This was something she had always been looking forward to. She openly held Ling Mofeng¡¯s hand and calmly epted everyone¡¯s gaze.


    So it turned out that beautiful things really happened one after another, causing people to look forward to it.


    Along the way to the car door, Lan Yanxi found that her palms were covered in sweat. On the other hand, the man¡¯s hands were thick and warm, and also very dry.


    Lan Yanxi felt embarrassed. She was so nervous that she was sweating.


    After getting into the car, Ling Mofeng immediately pulled her into his arms. Then, he said in a low voice, "Go to sleep."


    However, Lan Yanxi found herself unable to fall asleep. The previous scene of holding hands was too exciting, and she was still excited.


    "Yang He is acting in front of me again today. I¡¯m afraid there will be new rumors spreading tomorrow." Lan Yanxi thought back and forth, but she still wanted to discuss this matter with him.


    Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face sank, and he said in a slightly a


    oyed tone, "The people who create rumors are really unpleasant. The office is a strict working area. If she likes to disrupt the atmosphere that much, I¡¯ll let her develop elsewhere."


    "If you want to fire her, I¡¯m afraid she will spout nonsense again. This is not a good idea." Lan Yanxi sighed softly.


    Ling Mofeng mocked her lightly, "We won¡¯t reject her. Give her a post that can be promoted openly or demoted covertly and let her leave here to work somewhere else."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment, thenughed: "That¡¯s a good idea, it won¡¯t cause anyone any trouble, and we can still get rid of her, but... If you were to promote her, would she think that you were interested in her? "


    "I will have someone tell her that if there is no more trouble, I will ask her to leave." Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t want to waste any precious time in front of an insignificant person. To him, Yang He was far from being able to interact with her. If not for this ambush, Ling Mofeng would never have interacted with her in this lifetime.


    "Mm, that¡¯s a good idea. I agree." Lan Yanxi immediately smiled and was slightly happy.


    Seeing her smiling face, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but kiss the corner of her lips: "You can¡¯t show weakness to anyone, or else what if you get bullied?"


    "You¡¯re going to stand up for me, I¡¯m not afraid." Lan Yanxi said proudly.


    Seeing that she was so reliant on him, Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate. This feeling of being needed by others was really good.


    "Of course I¡¯ll take responsibility for you, but there are some things that you have to handle by yourself. For Yang He¡¯s matter, you have to tolerate her for as long as you can, and she¡¯ll take it for herself." Of course, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you, but there are some things that you have to take care of for you.


    "Got it, I will definitely learn more methods in the future. I can¡¯t keep getting people to bully me like this, so I¡¯ll be too bored to live." Lan Yanxi nodded, humbly epting the teachings.


    Ling Mofeng liked her tenacious and soft-hearted attitude. Kindness was a character that would never go out of style.


    Returning to the Ling family home, the two of them took a shower before lying on the bed. In the morning, Ling Mofeng¡¯s phone suddenly rang at around 6 o¡¯clock.


    Lan Yanxi also woke up from her daze. She opened her eyes and saw the man sitting up with his hands outstretched, answering the call.


    "Is there such a thing?" The man¡¯s voice suddenly became heavy and his eyes instantly became clear. "Yang He is a hostage? How could this be? "


    "I understand. You guys deal with it first and stabilize the other party. I¡¯lle over right now to see what conditions they have." Ling Mofeng sounded more anxious. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Lan Yanxi, who had originally been in a daze, sat up in shock when she heard Yang He¡¯s name.


    "What happened to Yang He?" Lan Yanxi asked anxiously.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was serious. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Someone sent a video to the office. The kidnapper was Yang He. She asked to meet me, otherwise, Yang He would be dead."


    "What?" What kind of person was he? "Why would they look for Yang He?" Lan Yanxi was so shocked that her face turned white. She had heard the other party say that he would let Ling Mofeng meet with him, otherwise, he would kill Yang He. The reason for this was worth pondering over.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression also became dark. He thought for a moment and answered: "Maybe they found out some false information, and the news about Yang He and me has been going around for the past two days. They must have thought that I cared about this woman, so they kidnapped her and wanted to negotiate with me."


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi could only utter these two words. If it was really like this, Yang He would simply be courting her own death.


    Seeing her coldugh, Ling Mofengughed helplessly. "If that¡¯s really the case, then Yang He became the target of the ouws. She really killed herself."


    "Are you really going to meet those people? "No, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous." Lan Yanxi really wanted to be selfish at this moment. She wasn¡¯t willing to let Ling Mofeng take the risk for Yang He. That woman was taking it for herself. Why let Ling Mofeng talk about it? What if the other party was


    ing to harm him?


    Don¡¯t be anxious. Yang He might not be worthy of sympathy, but the other party said that if I don¡¯t show up, they will spread the news. When that happens, I¡¯m afraid the consequences will be even worse. Ling Mofeng patted her face to calm her down.


    "Then I¡¯ll go with you." Lan Yanxi definitely wouldn¡¯t let her man die for another woman. She had to follow them from the side. If she could see Yang He, she really wanted to scold her a few times. Now that she became a hostage, would she be happy?

 Chapter 1582 She has always been very obedient

    She¡¯s always been very obedient


    Hearing that Lan Yanxi wanted to go with him, Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He looked at her sleeping appearance andforted her gently, "Yanxi, it¡¯s too dangerous. I can¡¯t let you take the risk."


    "Why don¡¯t you let me go? "I¡¯m going. I want to show Yang He and everyone else that your rumors are worthless." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard the man¡¯s words, she felt even more wronged.


    Hearing her angry words, Ling Mofeng felt it was fu


    y, so he agreed: "Okay, if you really want to follow, you have to listen, okay?"


    "When did I not listen to you?" Lan Yanxi pouted with an unhappy expression.


    Ling Mofeng thought about it carefully. This woman was quite obedient. He pressed her head down gently and kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "Let¡¯s go."


    After washing up, Lan Yanxi helped him put on his clothes, and helped him button her shirt. As she did so, Lan Yanxi got into an inexplicable mood, and without any hesitation, she directly hugged him tightly, with her face against his chest: "I¡¯m really not that generous, I¡¯ll let you take the risk for other women. Ling Mofeng, remember, my heart is very small, if you do this, it will anger me, so don¡¯t make me look bad, or else, I won¡¯t y with you anymore."


    Ling Mofeng Jun was slightly shocked. After hearing her words, he felt sorry for himself and put his left arm around her. With his lips against her hair, he nodded and said, "Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you again."


    After receiving his guarantee, Lan Yanxi finally let go and raised her head to re at him resentfully.


    Ling Mofeng really liked her when she was angry, but because she was still depressed, he couldn¡¯t tease her. Otherwise, she would get even angrier, which would be difficult to coax.


    After the two of them put on their clothes, Lan Yanxi roasted a few slices of bread, took a bottle of warm water and followed Ling Mofeng into the car.


    "Eat some bread, you can¡¯t go save someone hungry." Lan Yanxi passed him a piece, then asked Chu Lie and Mr. Driver. They quickly shook their hands in fright, saying that they had already eaten, and did not dare to snatch the Love Bread from Mr. Vice President.


    Ling Mofeng ate two pieces and was very satisfied. This little girl was bing more and more caring.


    While eating, Ling Mofeng asked Chu Lie, "What¡¯s the situation now? Did the other party make any other conditions?"


    Chu Lie shook his head. "Not at the moment, but we are already locating their location and roughly know where they are. We have already sent people to search."


    "Alright, we¡¯ll first ensure the safety of the hostages before negotiating with them." Ling Mofeng said in a deep voice.


    However, Chu Lie was a little angry: "Sir, this Yang He is just making up a lie to discredit your rtionship with the Miss Lan. Now that you have been tied up, she is reaping what she sowed.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Saving a life is more important." Of course, Ling Mofeng knew that Yang He was asking for it. But now that things hade to this point, it no longer mattered who had the responsibility to do so.


    Chu Lie thought of another thing and said, "Those people already have two more confessions, it seems to be rted to an international organization. Chu Lie thought of another thing and said," Those people have another two confessions, it seems to be rted to an international organization.


    "I knew it. International disputes have never stopped. However, we only need to get rid of the hidden dangers within the country. International rtions are sensitive and tense, so we won¡¯t interfere." Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was cold and reserved on this matter.


    When Ling Mofeng rushed to the office, the other party called again. This time, it was a video call.


    On the other end of the video, Yang He was tied up between two pirs. Her arms and legs were hung up, which was shocking to look at. Yang He¡¯s face was filled with fear and her hair was disheveled.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Yanxi was also shocked. Although she couldn¡¯t wait for Yang He to be taught a lesson, this kind of abuse was still hard to bear.


    "Ling Mofeng, this woman¡¯s life and death depends on your words. Among the troublemakers is my own brother, so if you let them all go, I¡¯ll let her live. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll let her live a life worse than death. My brothers are all hungry, I¡¯ll make this woman die happily."


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this to me, don¡¯t, save me, save me." Yang He had obviously awakened from her shock after hearing the man¡¯s words. She widened her eyes in terror as she wailed in agony. It was evident that she was currently in extreme despair.


    Ling Mofeng and Chu Lie looked at each other. It seemed that the other party wanted to save the mob.


    "Sir, what should we do?" There were more than a dozen staff members standing beside him, also waiting for Ling Mofeng¡¯s decision.


    Ling Mofeng narrowed his eyes for a moment: "Ask him who his brother is, let him go, we need to save him first."


    Chu Lie immediately walked in front of the video and asked the other side, but the other side changed his mind: "If you want to release everything, then I¡¯ll spare this woman."


    Chu Lie and the other staff were all infuriated. They felt that the other party should not be too excessive.


    Lan Yanxi stood aside and watched Yang He¡¯s weak cry for help in the video. She felt that she really got taught a lesson this time. If she could, she would let Ling Mofeng save her.


    Sure enough, her heart softened.


    Ling Mofeng stared at the video with a gaze as deep as the ocean. After a long while, he said calmly, "Let them go first, then send people to keep an eye on them and seal off all the entrances. We can¡¯t let them escape."


    Let go first and then kill. This move was also possible.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll release him now." Chu Lie had long guessed that Ling Mofeng would not just stand there and watch him die.


    Chu Lie walked in front of the video and negotiated for a while, but the other side actually made a more excessive request.


    They were to have a boat ready for them, and they were to trade at sea.


    "They want to trade here, it only takes them ten hours to reach the high seas. These bastards are


    ing something good, maybe there will be peopleing to help them." The staff immediately took out the map and spread it out. Chu Lie urately found a trading port. It was very secretive there, and most importantly, it was very close to the high seas. The chances of them escaping were very high.


    "Immediately deploy some men to surround the area. We can¡¯t let them escape." Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression became ugly. In his country, there was no such thing as a simple thing to run away just because there was nothing bad to do.


    Chu Lie immediately arranged for all the staff to do something. This matter was rted to the country¡¯s dignity, so he had to ce great importance on it.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the murderous atmosphere in the office. She was a little nervous and scared.


    Ling Mofeng wrapped his arms around her slender waist andforted her, "It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry."


    "Do you want to go there yourself?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Sir, don¡¯t go. We will bring the hostages back." Chu Lie immediately said.


    Just as Ling Mofeng was about to nod, the video suddenly shed again and an image appeared. Yang He¡¯s arm was cut. It wasn¡¯t deep, but the blood kept dripping. It was unknown whether Yang He had fainted due to the pain or fear, but even though there was no reaction, the portrait was still horrifying and sent a chill down her spine.


    Following that, a voice came from the video, "Ling Mofeng, from now on, this video will appear on the inte. I want everyone to see your benevolence, to see how you care for your people. Hahaha, hurry up, this woman doesn¡¯t have much blood left, if this goes on, she¡¯ll die."


    When everyone present heard this, they were shocked and furious. Ling Mofeng mmed his fist on the table with a heavy expression and said with hatred: "These bunch of beasts."


    "Sir, the live broadcast is already in progress. There are almost ten thousand broadcast in a second. What do we do?" The staff immediately started paying attention to this matter. They never expected it to be so shocking.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face turned ashen, he clenched his teeth and ordered: "Send someone over quickly, we must get the hostage back." Chu Lie knew how serious the situation was, and this was rted to Vice President¡¯s prestige. Everyone became even more anxious.


    Lan Yanxi was also stu


    ed. In the next second, the man covered her eyes with his hand, not allowing her to look.


    Lan Yanxi stood there as still as a statue, not daring to move.


    "Stop looking ande to my office and wait for me." The man¡¯s voice was gentle.

 Chapter 1583 This is the difference

    Rescue operations had to be dyed without dy. Rescue troops were racing against time, and this battle of life and death had to be won. This represented not only an individual honor, but also the hope of the people towards their country.


    Lan Yanxi walked into Ling Mofeng¡¯s office with stiff legs. When Ling Mofeng turned to leave, she immediately grabbed his sleeve: "Are you going to the scene?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded, "Yes, I have to go and take a look."


    "I¡¯ll go with you, I won¡¯t implicate you." Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to be separated from him for even a second. Only when she saw that he was safe would she feel at ease.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll be distracted. Stay here and wait for me. Be obedient." The man gently pulled her into his embrace and kissed her pink lips.


    What else could Lan Yanxi say? Would she still insist on following him?


    He couldn¡¯t be distracted. If he was by his side, he wouldn¡¯t be able to urately judge the situation.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. Come back early." The girl took two steps back and looked at him with tender eyes.


    "Yes, I will." The man answered her firmly, turned around, and left quickly.


    Lan Yanxi stood dumbly in her office, her heart clenched. She still couldn¡¯t wait for him in peace, she couldn¡¯t even do anything, it was as if she couldn¡¯t even think.


    She could only count her heartbeats, hoping that he would return soon.


    Ling Mofeng was thest to arrive at the trading center. The captured men, in handcuffs, were looking at the enforcers with pride. They didn¡¯t feel that they had vited thew at all, instead, they were proud that they were able to escape from thew.


    Some even deliberately twisted their waists to show how pleased they were at the moment.


    The group of staff members had ugly expressions on their faces. These people really deserved to die.


    Three speedboats were approaching from afar while Yang He was still unconscious. One of her hands was still dripping with blood, and the sight of it on the white plywood was enough to make anyone shudder.


    "Bro, bro, I¡¯m here, save me ??" A young man saw the man on the boat and shouted.


    The car that Ling Mofeng was riding on was in the middle of a group of cars, and the other party was still recording the video. The car that Ling Mofeng was riding in was in the middle of a team of cars, and the other party was still recording the video.


    The video was still broadcasted online, grabbing the hearts of the entire country. Everyone was putting down the work they were doing and worrying about Yang He. They felt that this woman was too pitiful.


    The other side had requested that they wait until their boat had entered the open sea before they were willing to let Yang Hesheng go.


    Ling Mofeng felt that the other party was making the most of it. He exchanged a look with Chu Lie beside him. In fact, they had already guessed that the other party still needed to wait for them.


    "If you want to enter the high seas, you can release them. But if you don¡¯t want to, you have to stop the bleeding for the hostages. Otherwise, we won¡¯t agree." Chu Lie demanded harshly from the loudspeaker.


    "Of course, we won¡¯t let her die. I¡¯ll have someone help her stop the bleeding right now." The other side finally gave in. In the video, someone roughly stopped the bleeding for Yang He and even bandaged her wound. Yang He was already scared stiff and her body kept shaking. When she saw the man getting closer, she struggled with all her might to retreat, her eyes filled with fear.


    Lan Yanxi also turned on her phone, paying attention to Yang He¡¯s progress in the video. When she saw that Yang He was trembling in fear, she no longer had the energy to pick up her shirt with her earlier, but instead looked like she was about to lose her mind. Lan Yanxi also turned on her phone, paying attention to Yang He¡¯s progress in the video, but when she saw Yang He trembling in fear, she no longer had the energy to pick with her, and instead looked like she was about to lose her mind.


    "Sir, should we get someone to intercept the video? If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid everyone will feel disappointed." Chu Lie called to ask Ling Mofeng.


    "It¡¯s toote. Since there was no interception from the begi


    ing, everyone is paying attention to this matter. If the news was sealed off, everyone would panic. It would be better to let them continue watching to strengthen their patriotism and unite their hearts." Ling Mofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to rescue the hostages safely." Chu Lie was a bit worried.


    "The time is too short. Have the people you arranged for to do good things underwater?" Ling Mofeng took the binocrs and saw that the yachts were ready to start, so he asked immediately.


    "Yes, it¡¯s all loaded. Once the hostages are rescued, we will detonate it." Chu Lie nodded.


    The ship that Ling Mofeng had sent was following the yachts closely from the high seas. After they reached their destination, all they wanted to do was to escape, so they didn¡¯t harm the hostages anymore.


    As she approached the waters of the high seas, Yang He was suddenly kicked away by one of the men. Her hands and feet were tied up and she was thrown into the sea. It was a dead end for her.


    At this moment, the rescue team, which was pressing on them step by step, immediately dispatched professional sailors to save them in the sea.


    Yang He was still conscious at the moment, and the pain in her body had already numbed her. But the moment she entered the water, her five senses were violently attacked by the water. The air was cut off and her internal organs were poured into the icy cold seawater.


    Just when she closed her eyes in despair and stopped struggling, someone hugged her. Immediately, someone pulled her up until she was above the surface of the water. Finally, she breathed in fresh air.


    Yang He was rescued and was brought back to the ship to be treated by a doctor. She spat out a mouthful of water and her mind became muddled. At that moment, she heard a violent explosion sound by her ear.


    That sound traveled to them along with the waves. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the exploded yacht. mes shot out in all directions before they sank into the sea.


    Yang He struggled to sit up, her face pale, but her gaze remained fixed in the direction of the explosion. The sea surface burst into mes, burning everything, including her humiliation, and she suddenly burst into tears. Everyone around her looked at her with sympathy.


    Yang He cried her heart out. She was in so much pain that she wanted to die. Someone came over to persuade her, but she turned a deaf ear to them. She wanted to cry out all the fear she was feeling.


    When Lan Yanxi saw the final oue for those criminals, her heart finally settled down.


    At the end of the online video was the scene of Yang He being saved. However, there was no news of the murderer¡¯s death. After all, this scene was too cruel and inappropriate for it to be made public.


    However, Yang He¡¯s victory in saving the country was still very encouraging. Everyone was relieved for her, and their trust in the country was even greater now.


    When Ling Mofeng returned to the office, he saw Lan Yanxi sitting on the sofa. The cup of tea by her side had turned cold and the fruit had not been touched. It seemed that she was also scared.


    "Ling Mofeng." Seeing hime back, Lan Yanxi quickly jumped into his embrace, her hands wrapped around his neck, her face buried in his chest. At this moment, she was extremely worried.


    Ling Mofeng touched her hair gently and said with a gentle smile, "Aren¡¯t Iing back now? "Don¡¯t worry."


    "I still have a lingering fear." Only then did Lan Yanxi raise her head. Her eyes were filled with tears and mist, looking delicate and touching.


    Ling Mofeng sighed and pulled her back into his arms again.


    Yang He came back, but her mind became sensitive and fragile. She couldn¡¯t work anymore and was carried home, but she was too scared toe out. She was already afraid of being in contact with other people.


    Some of her colleagues came to visit her with fruit and gifts, but she didn¡¯t see them.


    Her parents were worried about their daughter¡¯s situation, but there was nothing they could do.


    Yang He sat by the window, looking out at the scenery. She looked like a fool that had been there all afternoon.


    Lan Yanxi let out a sigh of relief when she heard Yang He took the initiative to quit her office job and rest at home. This was good as well, she didn¡¯t want to face Yang He too much.


    Mu Weicheng took the phone away from Mr. old president: "The doctor said you can¡¯t look at your phone anymore, it¡¯s not good for your condition."


    "If it were me... I will make that woman sacrifice herself and pacify her family. After all, national affairs call for national defense. " old president said what he thought in front of Mu Weicheng.


    "This is the difference between you and Ling Mofeng, you are too outdated." Mu Weicheng sneered.

 Chapter 1584 In the end you still care about her

    I still care about her


    Three days had passed since the Yang He incident. Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder. After this incident, the number of people supporting him had increased. This was the result of his positive image.


    Actually, before Ling Mofeng chose to do this task, he received a lot of advice from important members of the political scene. It would be the same if Ling Mofeng did not have to participate personally and could be left to his subordinates.


    However, Ling Mofeng naturally couldn¡¯t interfere in this matter, not to mention that the criminal mentioned his name. If he avoided appearing in public, it would make the people, who trusted him, feel disappointed.


    After the old president operation, he recovered normally, so Mu Weicheng stayed by his side and guarded him closely.


    The old president was very gratified, but also very disappointed. It had been so hard to nurture an heir, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest determination to fight for power, which made him very sad.


    Uncle, I might have to ask Little Yun toe take care of you next. In the next two days, I¡¯ll be teaching at the National Military Academy, and the letter of appointment has alreadye down. I need to report to my uncle tomorrow morning, if there¡¯s anything you need, Little Yun can call me and I¡¯ll be there in time. Mu Weicheng sat on the side of old president¡¯s sickbed and said.


    old president red at him in anger. "Are you really going to be a coach? For the dignified leader of the base to be their teacher, you sure are disgracing yourself in front of me. Only Cheng, the face of our Mu Family is about to be ruined by you, who knows how many people wille tough at us. "


    "Uncle, you¡¯re thinking too much. As long as it¡¯s a proper job, no one canugh about it. It¡¯s all to contribute to the country." Mu Weicheng, on the other hand, was calm and didn¡¯t mind being demoted at all.


    "You think too much, but I¡¯m going to be angered to death by you. Leave." old president¡¯s heart was not good to begin with. At this moment, he was so angry that his face had turned green. This nephew of his truly had all sorts of ways to make him unhappy.


    "Uncle, rest well, give me a call if you need anything." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so he turned around, packed up the things on the bed and left.


    "Wei Cheng, wait a moment." Just as he was about to open the door and leave, the old president called out to him.


    Mu Weicheng stopped and turned around to look at him. "Is there anything else, Uncle?"


    "Why didn¡¯t you even meet the girl I introduced to youst time? Do you know that you won¡¯t get a wife like this? " When old president thought about this matter, he became extremely angry.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s handsome face froze. Then, he said lightly, "Uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage. This matter requires fate, forcing is not possible."


    "What is fate? You don¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s appearance, how did you get such fate? I called him in the morning and told him to treat you to di


    er as an apology. If you don¡¯t want to see me choke from your anger, you must go and apologize tonight and properly exin this to a girl. " old president could not count on anything else, he only hoped that there would be a descendant in Mu Family soon. If Mu Weicheng could get married and give birth to a child, then there was still hope for Mu Family.


    "Uncle, I ??" Mu Weicheng wanted to refuse on the spot, but he heard the old president start to cough violently.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll treat her to a meal." Mu Weicheng saw that Lu Li was intentionally coughing, so he could only helplessly agree.


    The doctor said that he couldn¡¯t get angry and excited now. Coughing wouldn¡¯t help him recover from his wounds. What else could Mu Weicheng do?


    Remember, perform well this time, and don¡¯t disappoint me again. I¡¯ve investigated that girl¡¯s background and character and she has a clean background. old president was afraid that he would be a deserter, so she warned him repeatedly.


    Mu Weicheng was a bit speechless. He closed the door to the ward and walked towards the elevator with his head lowered.


    On the first floor, his SUV was parked in the parking lot next to the garden. As he walked to the car, he saw a petite body leaningzily against the driver¡¯s side of the driver¡¯s door, wearing earplugs, as if enjoying the spring sunshine.


    When Mu Weicheng saw Ling Nua


    uan who came uninvited, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately walked over with an indifferent expression and patted her shoulder.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately took off her headphones and turned to smile at him. Her big, clear eyes were also curved into the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Mu Weicheng, what a coincidence." Ling Nua


    uan was a little embarrassed as she raised her hand to greet him.


    The man¡¯s expression turned cold. "What coincidence? Didn¡¯t you know that this was my car?"


    Seeing that he did not give her any face, Ling Nua


    uan could only sigh angrily. "Fine, I came looking for you on purpose. Today¡¯s school break, I have nowhere else to go."


    Hearing her clumsy excuse, Mu Weicheng curled his lips in disapproval: "There¡¯s nowhere to go? Didn¡¯t the Ling Family¡¯s young miss im that she has a wide range of rtionships and that she has many friends? "


    "When did I ever call myself that? "In the past when I was young, of course I had a lot of friends. Now that I have matured, I can¡¯t casually make friends." With her hands behind her back, Ling Nua


    uan raised her head and spoke with a serious expression.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He wanted tough, but he couldn¡¯t. However, the way this girl lied with her eyes wide open was really cute, causing others to be unable to do anything to her.


    "So you really don¡¯t have any friends now?" Mu Weicheng yed along with her.


    "Yup, my gay friends are all in the same school. We meet every day, but I don¡¯t have any gay friends anymore. You¡¯re the only one." Ling Nua


    uan immediately nodded.


    "Say it, what do you want to do now?" Mu Weicheng had to admit that he was no match for her, so he could only surrender.


    Ling Nua


    uan carefully took advantage of the situation and revealed her little fox tail. She lowered her head and twisted her fingers, whispering, "Are you free this afternoon?" Let¡¯s go out and y. "


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart trembled as he saw her suddenly turn bashful. He couldn¡¯t refuse her when he saw how her ck eyes were looking at him expectantly.


    "Sorry, I had something to do in the afternoon." Mu Weicheng said as he opened the car door and got in. The next second, he closed the door.


    She shut her expectant eyes out of the car door.


    The girl¡¯s petite body trembled as the huge SUV started to move. She subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng to reject her so straightforwardly.


    Had shee to the wrong ce?


    Mu Weicheng stared straight ahead, deliberately ignoring her wounded eyes.


    In the next second, he stepped on the throttle and the car shot out.


    Ling Nua


    uan had never been treated with such indifference before. She was stu


    ed.


    As soon as Mu Weicheng drove out of the parking lot, he saw several staff members walking towards him. Mu Weicheng was startled and immediately backed off his car.


    Ling Nua


    uan watched him drive forward and then retreat. His speed was so fast that she thought he was going to crush her. Her entire body froze in ce, and she couldn¡¯t even move her legs.


    However, the man was very good at driving, he just parked the car back to its original position. Next, he rolled down the window and said sternly, "Get in."


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly opened the door to the back seat and climbed in.


    "Kneel down, don¡¯t let my uncle¡¯s men see you." Mu Weicheng ordered her.


    Ling Nua


    uan nced outside and saw a few men in suits walking towards her. She was startled and quickly crouched under the back seat to hide.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, do you want to die? "You clearly know that my uncle is hospitalized here, yet you still dare to run here alone." Mu Weicheng was very angry and scolded her mercilessly.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of you here." However, Ling Nua


    uan pouted and said in an arrogant tone.


    Mu Weicheng was really pissed off by her. He scolded with a dark face, "Did you know that my uncle still harbors hatred towards your brother? In case he wants to drag you down with him, have you considered the consequences? "


    "I just wanted to see you." Ling Nua


    uan was so scolded by him that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Indeed, it was quite dangerous for her toe here on her own. However, this man seemed to have magic, attracting her toe here and take risks.


    "Let¡¯s not meet again in the future." Mu Weicheng said coldly.


    "Why? Do you hate me? " When Ling Nua


    uan saw that the car had already left the hospital, she immediately stuck her head out. Her hair, which had just passed her shoulders, followed her forward, outlining her youthful and beautiful face. It was like a rising sun, full of vigor and hope.


    Mu Weicheng looked at her beautiful face through the rearview mirror, while his heart was in chaos.

 Chapter 1585 Help her out

    In the face of Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s cuteness, Mu Weicheng was obviously a little flustered. He was no longer the calm and steady military leader, but instead looked like a young man who had just fallen in love with a river. Although a me was burning deep in his heart, Mu Weicheng could only use cold water to extinguish it, preventing it from burning up.


    "I don¡¯t hate you, but you bother me every day." Mu Weicheng answered her quietly.


    "Did I trouble you?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mind exploded. She also became uneasy. "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. How about you stop the car for me, I¡¯m going home now."


    Ling Nua


    uan was a girl who knew her limits. She understood some things once she understood it. Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t like to be with her. It was very rude of her to disturb him like this.


    "How are you going to get back?" Mu Weicheng frowned his handsome eyebrows. Although Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t such a stu


    ing beauty, her cute and pretty appearance was still very eye-catching. Plus, she was too inexperienced, so he was worried that she would be tricked.


    "I¡¯ll take a cab home." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t ask the driver to drive her home today. She hade here in a friend¡¯s car, so she had no choice but to take a taxi home.


    "I¡¯m worried. Tell your driver toe and pick you up." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t agree with her way of going home.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a moment. Suddenly, she saw a bustlingmercial street in front of them with many pedestrians. She pointed at the car and said, "Why don¡¯t you stop by the side? My brother¡¯s birthday ising up. I¡¯ll pick out a present for him."


    Mu Weicheng looked at the crowd of people in front of him. If he let this girl go, she would probably be drowned in the crowd. And today, she was wearing a denim skirt that reached her knees, what if she met a pervert?


    "You¡¯re not allowed to go." The man¡¯s tone was firm andmanding. "Go home."


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect this man to not let her get out of the car. She immediately muttered in dissatisfaction, "I really want to buy a present for my brother. How about, you apany me?"


    "You can¡¯t let my uncle know that I¡¯ve met you. It¡¯s not good for you, okay?" Mu Weicheng frowned. Could she figure out the stakes involved?


    "Could your uncle kidnap me? When he was in office, he promised not to hurt us in front of all the other officials. " Anger immediately appeared on Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face. She felt that her uncle was truly hateful.


    Wu Junjun¡¯s face stiffened. That¡¯s right, uncle was the one who stole the presidential position from Ling Mofeng¡¯s father. When he took office that year, he drew a lot of controversy, so he made an oath on the spot that he would not persecute the descendants of the Ling family.


    Oaths were sometimes worthless. In the face of power, he was simply pale.


    "In short, I can¡¯t let him know about my meeting with you. I promised him that I won¡¯t contact your Ling Family again in the future." Mu Weicheng thought about what he had promised and his heart ached. His face also tensed up.


    "What?" Ling Nua


    uan could not believe that he would actually make such a promise to the old president. Her beautiful face was pale white, and she suddenly shouted: "Mu Weicheng, stop the car! I¡¯m getting off, I don¡¯t want to ride in your car, stop!"


    Mu Weicheng stopped the car obediently. His face was a bit stiff as he looked straight ahead.


    Ling Nua


    uan pushed open the door and ran out. She squeezed into the crowd, tears in her eyes, refusing to fall.


    What happened to her? Putting his fist in front of the other party¡¯s face, he ended up getting such a ridiculous result. Ling Nua


    uan lowered her head and walked quickly. She just wanted to disappear beside Mu Weicheng a little faster and didn¡¯t stop for a moment.


    Ling Nua


    uan ran away, she felt very ashamed of herself, her family had told her three times, the girl must hold on, she must not take the initiative with a man, but she had forgotten all about her family¡¯s words. Hearing that he came back, she couldn¡¯t control her legs and ran to see him.


    "No more traffic, no more traffic." She lowered her head as tears rolled down her face. Her pink lips muttered nonstop. Then, she used the back of her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes as if she was holding back a breath.


    Although Ling Nua


    uan felt that she could also be very cool and let go of this rtionship, only she knew how painful and shocked she was when she heard him say that.


    "Hey, how did you walk? You know what? " Ling Nua


    uan walked forward in a daze and bumped into a couple. The girl stared at her with dissatisfaction as she scolded.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Ling Nua


    uan immediately apologized to the other party.


    The girl had originally forgiven her, but when she turned around, she saw that her boyfriend¡¯s eyes were glued onto her. She immediately pushed away the man beside her in anger, "You¡¯re deaf. She bumped into me. You asked her to apologize again."


    The man immediately snapped out of his daze after being pushed like this by his girlfriend. He wanted to be the peacemaker, "I don¡¯t think so. There are so many people today, so it¡¯s normal for us to identally bump into each other."


    "What¡¯s normal?" She hurt me, you know? Are you really my boyfriend? How can you help an outsider? Do you want to break up? " The woman immediately became unrelenting. With an ashen face, she threw a tantrum at her boyfriend.


    When the man heard about the breakup, he was really scared and his lecherous feelings immediately disappeared. He immediately said to Ling Nua


    uan who was frozen on the side, "Hurry up and apologize to my girlfriend and forget about it." Ling Nua


    uan was also stu


    ed and immediately said, "I apologized sincerely. Plus, I didn¡¯t hurt her. I just touched her."


    "If I say it hurts, it hurts. Apologize. If you don¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t think about leaving today." That woman was obviously a woman who was not to be trifled with. Seeing that Ling Nua


    uan was still pretending to be pitiful, she immediately pushed her and shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Ling Nua


    uan was really helpless. Even though she knew that the other party was purposely making things difficult for her, she was not in a good mood. Even though the other party was giving her a hard time, she still felt angry.


    "You pushed me just now, so this matter was even. I won¡¯t apologize anymore." Ling Nua


    uan was a principled person, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of him bowing his head in submission.


    The woman immediately stomped her foot and ordered her boyfriend, "What are you standing there for? Didn¡¯t you see that I was bullied by her? "


    In order to make his girlfriend happy, the man immediately walked over and extended his hand to push Ling Nua


    uan away, hooting, "Is it hard to get you to apologize? I didn¡¯t see my girlfriend get angry, hurry up. " However, before the man¡¯s hand could even touch Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s sleeve, an iron-like palm grabbed him. The next second, the man had only let go of her hand, but the man had already taken a few steps back like a weak chicken.


    Ling Nua


    uan instinctively took two steps back when she saw that man was about to push her away. She was surprised to find that her back was against a firm embrace. The next second, she saw that man being pushed away by a big hand to help her escape.


    Seeing that her boyfriend had weakened, the woman did not have the mood to continue shouting. She quickly supported her boyfriend and ran off in a dejected ma


    er.


    "Thank you ??" Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned her head to thank him, but just as she said that word, she bounced away like lightning because even though he was wearing a mask, she could still recognize him.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned around angrily again. This time, she was ru


    ing.


    However, no matter how fast she ran, the man¡¯s slender legs would still be able to keep up with her in time.


    Ling Nua


    uan was panting heavily as she ran, supporting herself with her legs while the man stood behind her with a calm expression.


    "Mu Weicheng, I want you to leave immediately. Don¡¯t follow me anymore. I owe you a favor. I will pay you back. That¡¯s it, don¡¯t follow me." Ling Nua


    uan was angry and angry at the same time. Gritting her teeth, she pointed a finger at the other party and said those fierce words.


    "Don¡¯t be willful. This ce isn¡¯t safe. Go home." The man¡¯s voice was low and deep. If one listened carefully, one would be able to hear a hint of anxiety and concern.


    "If you say so, then I¡¯ll go back. I, Ling Nua


    uan, won¡¯t listen to you. I originally


    ed to go home, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m going to the bar in front of us to have a drink." Ling Nua


    uan pointed with her small hand at the door of a bar.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, you ??" Did Mu Weicheng think she was crazy? A young woman going to a bar to drink?

 Chapter 1586 Keep an eye on her all the time

    Ling Nua


    uan was also shocked by her own words. She didn¡¯t even dare to enter a nightclub in her dreams because her brother would definitely break her legs and her parents would definitely whisper in her ear for a long time.


    Ling Nua


    uan was a good child from a proper family. Other than trying her best to be more outstanding, she did not spend her heart. For some reason, when she looked at the man beside her, she wanted to give up on herself.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s chest was heaving up and down a bit. His mask covered his handsome face, but his eyes were zing. He was grasping and holding on to her, wishing that he could immediately carry her away and throw her back to the Ling family so that she wouldn¡¯t act rashly.


    Ling Nua


    uan initially didn¡¯t have the courage to go, but when she raised her head and saw the angry look on the man¡¯s face, she immediately raised her head and puffed out her chest before striding towards the entrance of the hotel.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, are you done yet?" Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect her to actually dare to go in and drink. He took a step forward and reached out his hand to block her way.


    "Mu Weicheng, move your hand away, you ced it in the wrong ce." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face was cold as she deliberately took a step forward. The man¡¯s outstretched arm just happened to touch her straight chest.


    The man¡¯s gaze instantly froze. In the next second, his expression under the field cover turned red.


    Ling Nua


    uan saw him pull his hand back like he was electrocuted and sneered. "You¡¯re too meddling in my affairs. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. You should just leave."


    "Aren¡¯t you going to think about your big brother? If people knew that you went to a bar to punish them, how bad would that be to your big brother¡¯s impression? " When Mu Weicheng saw that he could not stop her, he immediately used his big brother Ling Mofeng to suppress her.


    "Even my big brother wouldn¡¯t dare to do this to me." Ling Nua


    uan immediately red at him angrily, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only drink a single cup. I won¡¯t get drunk or cause trouble for my big brother."


    Ling Nua


    uan was determined to enter the bar. No matter what Mu Weicheng said, she didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    Mu Weicheng stared at her in exasperation. Very good, the harder it was to deal with them, has their wings hardened?


    Ling Nua


    uan was actually holding back her anger. If Mu Weicheng had turned around and left, she might have immediately turned around and gone home. But this man was standing by her side, forcing her to admit defeat.


    Ling Mofeng squinted and stared at her as she tried to push open the door. He bit his lips in anger. How could he leave her behind? He could only follow her in with big strides.


    Although it was broad daylight, the bar was always open for business. There were a few tables full of young men drinking and ying cards, and the smell of smoke was very strong. There were also a few young girls slowly shaking their bodies on the dance floor.


    When Ling Nua


    uan walked in, she was a bit stu


    ed. She had never been to such a ce before. She had only seen scenes like this in movies and TV dramas. However, her personal experience was apletely different experience.


    Seeing such a beautiful and adorable girl walk in, a few men at the table couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. A few of them even showed an expression of interest. It was obvious that this young girl had piqued their interest.


    Ling Nua


    uan wanted to turn around and leave for a second, but she felt she couldn¡¯t. Since she was determined toe here for a drink, she couldn¡¯t leave now. What if Mu Weicheng was waiting for her to make a joke out of him?


    Ling Nua


    uan walked straight to the front of the bar, where a young bartender immediately greeted her with a teasing tone, "Little girl, are you in a bad mood alone? What would you like to drink? "This is our signature cocktail. It¡¯s a new dish. It tastes good. It tastes like fruit juice."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the dazzling wine list that he brought over, her mind somewhat nk.


    "This shouldn¡¯t be too hard to drink, right?" Ling Nua


    uan asked as she pointed at the new product that he rmended.


    "No, it¡¯s nice to drink, it suits you." As the bartender spoke, he snapped his fingers and the bartender behind him immediately made a cocktail for Ling Nua


    uan.


    Just as Ling Nua


    uan was waiting for the wine to be served, she took a nce at the end and found that Mu Weicheng had also pushed open the door and walked in.


    Her heart thumped. She was somewhat surprised, but also somewhat pleasantly surprised.


    It was as if they were betting on a win or a loss, and she was the victor.


    Ling Nua


    uan was initially a bit nervous and scared, but Mu Weicheng¡¯s entrance gave her courage to sit here alone. She was no longer afraid.


    "Sir, what would you like to drink?" Immediately, a seductive woman walked towards Mu Weicheng, who was sitting in the seat.


    Although he was wearing a mask now, he was handsome, tall, and slender. Even though he didn¡¯t look at his face, he was a rare and outstanding man. The women here all had sharp eyes.


    "Beer." Mu Weicheng said inly.


    However, the woman didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied. She immediately bent down, folded her hands in front of Mu Weicheng, and asked with a bewitching gaze: "Do you only drink beer? Do we have a lot of wine here? "Not much."


    The woman was doing it on purpose, because if she leaned forward, she would show off her proud figure.


    She believed that men would like it.


    Unfortunately, Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t look at her directly. He only stared at the girl sitting in front of the bar with a pair of depressed eyes.


    At that moment, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s gaze was also fixed on Ye Zichen. When she saw that woman purposely seducing Mu Weicheng, she really wanted to run over and kick her out.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do that. She couldn¡¯t continue to reveal her thoughts, as that would only make it more embarrassing.


    "Miss, here¡¯s your cocktail." The bartender put the wine in front of her with a smile, turned around, and continued to wipe the wine in his hand.


    Ling Nua


    uan held the wine and took a sniff. The fruit really was fragrant. She couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue. It was dry and sweet. It tasted good.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze never left Ling Nua


    uan. He just stared at her like this, he saw every movement of hers, and when he saw her stick out her tongue like a puppy to lick the wine, his whole body shuddered. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and the picture of her personality appeared in his Adam¡¯s apple.


    The woman who was lying on the table noticed that the man¡¯s eyes were glued to the girl at the bar. She got up and left tactfully.


    She knew very well what kind of man she could pick up, but if she couldn¡¯t do it, then she had no choice but to give up.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s beer was sent to his table. He picked up the bottle and took off his mask. He took two sips and the cold liquor entered his throat, extinguishing the scalding heat on his body.


    Ling Nua


    uan drank the wine slowly as soon as she got the wine¡¯s aroma. As she drank, she fell into a daze.


    Although Mu Weicheng was very close to her at the moment, she felt that the distance between them was getting wider and wider, making her sad.


    "One more." Ling Nua


    uan identally drank it all, but she was also so greedy that she wanted to drink it again.


    Mu Weicheng was about to run out of beer. At this moment, one of the men at the table stood up and walked towards Ling Nua


    uan.


    As soon as he came over, he took out his VIP card and said to the bartender, "Thisdy¡¯s ount is mine."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned her head to look at the young man.


    "I don¡¯t need you to pay for me. I have money." Ling Nua


    uan immediately opened her backpack and took out some cash from it, pping it on the table. "I won¡¯t swipe his card."


    Seeing Ling Nua


    uan being so polite, the man immediately smiled. "Little sister, we¡¯re friends after all. I¡¯m a shareholder in this bar. Since this is your first time here, I¡¯ll give you a free discount. I¡¯ll exempt you from whatever you drink today."


    "No need." Ling Nua


    uan curled the corner of her mouth. After saying that, she directly drank the cocktail the bartender sent her. After drinking it, she immediately jumped down from the high chair. Then, she thought of something and took out another piece of cash.


    The man who came up to pester her saw that she was actually paying for an unfamiliar man, and immediately red at Mu Weicheng in a


    oyance.


    However, Mu Weicheng stood up and walked over: "I¡¯ll settle the bill myself."


    Ling Nua


    uan mocked him with a faint smile, "Consider it as me treating you to a drink. Anyway, our rtionship ends here."


    Ling Nua


    uan walked out of the bar after she finished speaking.


    However, just as she reached the door, her legs started to wobble, and she immediately put a hand on her head. It was strange, why did she feel so dizzy?

 Chapter 1587 Lost just like that

    I just lost it.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s body shook as she twisted her body to the side. She quickly reached out to support a chair beside her. She was shocked. Had she gotten drunk after drinking two cups of wine?


    Since she was young, it was Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s first time drinking wine, so she didn¡¯t know what it felt like to be drunk. The cocktail she had just drunk was a little too much, she just mixed it with fruit juice to dilute the taste of the wine.


    She shook her long hair, steadied her body, and continued forward.


    She felt her body be hot for some unknown reason. She swore in a low voice. If she knew earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been angry with Mu Weicheng. If she didn¡¯t know how to drink and show off, he would haveughed at her again.


    Mu Weicheng took back the money that she put on the table, paid it himself again, then walked quickly towards her.


    As soon as she walked out, Ling Nua


    uan felt her body warming up. When the sun shone down on her, she felt an indescribable sense of pleasure.


    Mu Weicheng walked in front of her and put his mask back on. He nced at the girl¡¯s face.


    Her face was rosy white, and her eyes were misty.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back." Mu Weicheng did not want to get mad at her anymore, so he made a strong suggestion.


    "No, don¡¯t worry about me." Ling Nua


    uan felt wronged and her body felt ufortable. Her eyes reddened as she turned around and walked toward a nearbyke park.


    Mu Weicheng saw her angrily refusing him and knew that she did it on purpose, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. He could only continue to be her tail and follow by her side.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked to a less popted ce and found a chair to sit on. She felt so ufortable that she wanted to throw up.


    Mu Weicheng, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, looked down at her from above. Seeing that her face was scrunched up, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    "First time drinking?" the man asked her in a low voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan ignored him and turned around abruptly. She ran to the trash can at the side, bent over, and started vomiting.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes widened. He became drunk just like that?


    Ling Nua


    uan was vomiting ufortably. She couldn¡¯t even spit it out, but her stomach was burning, making her want to cry.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t like this feeling. She directly squatted on the ground with her hands around her knees, burying her face in them as she squatted without moving an inch.


    Mu Weicheng knew that she must have felt very ufortable. This was the first time she drank wine in this state.


    He sighed and walked in front of her. He squatted down and reached out his hand to pat her back.


    Ling Nua


    uan slowly raised her head. When she saw the caring gaze of the man, her heart ached.


    "Mu Weicheng, do you know something?" Taking advantage of her drunke


    ess, Ling Nua


    uan became more daring. She suddenly pounced towards him, and before the man could react, she pounced on him. His originally crouching body fell backwards, and unexpectedly fell to the ground.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, what are you doing?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s face stiffened and his body tensed up.


    Ling Nua


    uanid on top of him as she sized him up with a blurred gaze, "Mu Weicheng, just satisfy a wish of mine, just for a moment... "It¡¯ll be fine after a while, it¡¯ll be quick."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he saw her pummeling mouth. He pouted slightly and actually kissed towards his lips.


    When Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s small mouth came over to kiss him, she reached out her small hand and randomly ripped off the mask on his face. Her captivating red lips were pressed against his lips.


    She didn¡¯t dare to stay. She only gave him a kiss and immediately crawled up from his body.


    However, due to the softness of his legs, he managed to climb back up after much difficulty. When the man¡¯s hard chest touched her, she actually felt a slight pain.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s First Kiss... It was lost just like that.


    He stood still as a statue on the ground, frozen in ce.


    After Ling Nua


    uan got up, she left without feeling responsible at all.


    Fortunately, there were no passersby, and both sides of the road were surrounded by tall trees. No one had seen this awkward scene.


    By the time Mu Weicheng caught his breath, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s swaying body had already moved far away.


    "Damn it!" Mu Weicheng was extremely angry, thinking that a dignified man like him had been teased by a girl.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s state of mind copsed. She dejectedly walked forward. Suddenly, a tall figure quickly appeared in front of her. In the next second, her petite body was lifted up by the man.


    That¡¯s right, it was carrying.


    It wasn¡¯t a princess hug.


    "Hey, Mu Weicheng, let me down, what are you doing?" Ling Nua


    uan exploded in anger. She already felt terrible, this man still used such a method to torture her.


    "Ugh!" Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t the least bit courteous, and her voice sounded as if she wanted to vomit.


    The man had only taken a few steps when his back stiffened and he put her down. He then bent down and half-knelt down. "Come on, I¡¯ll carry you."


    "Why do you care so much about me? Say it, are you secretly in love with me? " At that moment, Ling Nua


    uan was like an unreasonable and unreasonable child. Her words were bold and daring, leaving people speechless.


    "I didn¡¯t." The man¡¯s heart was broken by her, and he felt a little awkward.


    "No?" I knew it. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around his neck as shey on his back. She was dizzy and her voice sounded very dejected.


    "I only care about you because of your elder brother. Moreover, I¡¯ve always regarded you as my younger sister." Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but want to exin.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly opened her mouth and bit his shoulder hard. After she loosened her teeth, she angrily said, "I treat you as my lover, but you treat me like your little sister."


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly bite someone. It was like a puppy.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, you¡¯re drunk." The man trembled before speaking in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m sober." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice became softer and softer. In the end, it was unknown if she was really drunk or asleep, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. Her two slender hands were tightly holding onto the man¡¯s neck.


    Mu Weicheng had aplicated look on his face as he quickened his pace.


    After a few days of treatment, the wound on Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm had almost fully healed, but he still could not use too much strength. After old president was injured, he had to take charge of everything from morning to night.


    Although it was not the day of the general election yet, but it was almost certain that Ling Mofeng would be the next President. The people who were previously neutral started to gradually move closer to him, and those from the old president began to look for opportunities to withdraw, or try to curry favor with him. At that moment, the atmosphere was very strange, everyone was smiling on the surface, but in their hearts, they were calcting how much value they had in Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart.


    After Yang He¡¯s incident, Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. The feeling ofcking a rival in love was still pretty good. At least she wouldn¡¯t be worried about walking along the corridor and meeting Yang He¡¯s mocking and ridicule.


    It was almost dark. Lan Yanxi was sitting in her office with the pen in her hand spi


    ing back and forth. She was so idle that she was flustered.


    Wang Xinyi treated her well and didn¡¯t even assign her any heavy work. On the contrary, she was only allowed to study and get off work on time. It was simply a difference in treatment.


    Even if Wang Xinyi went easy on her, no one would have any objections because Lan Yanxi would soon have another identity, one that everyone wished they could curry favor with.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and saw Wang Xinyi holding her phone with a sweet expression on her face, talking on the phone, she immediately started gossiping. Lan Yanxi turned around and saw Wang Xinyi holding her phone with a sweet expression on her phone, talking on the phone, she immediately started gossiping. Wang Xinyi hung up the phone and saw Lan Yanxi staring at her with a silly smile.


    She suddenly turned shy and could only walk over and ask, "Yanxi, what are youughing about?"


    "Sister Xinyi, when are you going to treat me to a wedding?" Lan Yanxi asked with a smile.


    Wang Xinyi was instantly embarrassed as she shyly said, "Do you still remember to eat my Sweet Sugar? You haven¡¯t even eaten yours yet."


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed: "Mine is still not that fast, but I can see that you are fast, the people of Uncle Yu are very good, how do you guys believe? Will the three views work? "


    Wang Xinyi still wanted to talk to someone about this. Lan Yanxi was the best person to talk to.


    "He¡¯s very nice, considerate and considerate. Although we are currently on a rent-a-friend rtionship, he made all the food for me for my house¡¯s hygiene and breakfast. I want to pay for his food, but he refuses to take it. I¡¯m very embarrassed right now." Wang Xinyi said with a face full of happiness. It could be seen that she was enjoying her life.

 Chapter 1588 Im pissed off at him

    I¡¯m in trouble with him.


    She could not help but exin, "Uncle Yu is such a good person, don¡¯t look at his tough looking face, he really knows how to take care of people, if he doesn¡¯t take your money, it is because he is rich, he is willing to give it up for you, Sister Xinyi, just take it easy, the more men give it up, the more he cares about you, the more he will be afraid to break up with you, because he is unwilling to give up his own investments ??"


    "Uh, Yanxi ??" Wang Xinyi¡¯s eyes nced towards the door. Hearing Lan Yanxi¡¯s words, her entire body shuddered twice, and she wanted to interrupt Lan Yanxi.


    However, Lan Yanxi¡¯s current interest in people made her think that Wang Xinyi¡¯s unease was due to her shame. She continued to rush on, "Men shouldn¡¯t get too used to him. I need to pressure him at the right time and give him a chance to take good care of you. The weaker you are, the more he loves you, because they were born with the desire to protect ??"


    "Lan Yanxi." Just as Lan Yanxi was shamelessly teaching her superior how to fall in love with a man, she heard a low male voice.


    Ah!" She was so shocked that she instantly stood up from the chair. She turned her head and covered her mouth as she looked at Ling Mofeng, who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Wang Xinyi jumped in fright. She quickly forced a smile and said, "Yanxi, Mr. Vice President came to pick you up and bring you home. You should quickly return with him. I also need to get off work."


    "Sigh, Sister Xinyi ??" Looking at Wang Xinyi¡¯s disappearing figure, Lan Yanxi suddenly felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look the man in the eye directly. She lowered her head like a thief and thought regretfully to herself, ¡¯I¡¯m finished. How many times has this man heard it?¡¯


    The things that she had said just now were all based on a book. She did not truly approve of them, she only hoped that Sister Xinyi would be able to have a happy and loving life.


    "Go home!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was as calm as usual, causing people to be unable to guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    Although others saw Ling Mofeng to be modest and gentle, Lan Yanxi could tell that something was wrong.


    It was over. He seemed to be angry.


    Had she heard wrongly? Was he really angry?


    "Oh!" Lan Yanxi was no longer as calm as she had been earlier. She became listless, grabbed her handbag and followed the man towards the door of the office.


    Ling Mofeng was so angry that he wanted tough. If he didn¡¯te at the right time, he probably wouldn¡¯t have heard this little girl¡¯s shameless boasting.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart beat rapidly. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at the man¡¯s tall back. What should she do? If he was truly angry, what could he do to pacify him?


    If he hadn¡¯t promised his life, he probably wouldn¡¯t have forgiven himself.


    As Lan Yanxi was lost in her thoughts, the man walking in front of her suddenly stopped. Her forehead crashed into him without restraint, and she let out a low cry. In the next second, she hurriedly covered her forehead that was hurting from the impact, and raised her eyes to meet the man¡¯s gaze, whether he wasughing or angry.


    "Never mind, I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to argue with her. However, when he saw her covering her forehead with a panicked expression, he instantly forgot all about what she wanted to say.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face stiffened. Did I hear wrong? This man is going to settle ounts with her.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you." Lan Yanxi instantly thought that if she admitted her wrongs on her own ord, she might even be able to receive a light punishment.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face showed a rare look of anger, but it was only for an instant. He turned around and continued walking forward.


    Lan Yanxi was so regretful that she wanted to bite her tongue to make you speak carelessly. This was great now. If she angered him, what good would there be in it?


    Along the way, many employees greeted Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi forced a smile on her face as she replied politely in fear.


    She couldn¡¯t be as casual as Ling Mofeng. She couldn¡¯t nod towards others with a calm expression, so she could only smile and walk on.


    Outside the main hall, Ling Mofeng¡¯s private car was already waiting.


    Lan Yanxi only had one thought in her mind before, and that was not to be separated from this man by even a second.


    But today, her thoughts werepletely different. She wanted to take the car at the back to let Ling Mofeng calm down first, in case he had to deal with her when she got in the car. Wouldn¡¯t she be unable to run away?


    Lan Yanxi was thinking that she really intended to open the door of the car behind her.


    "Lan Yanxi." The man¡¯s tone carried a sense of oppression.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s back trembled and she quickly smiled at him. She reluctantly sat down next to him.


    The moment she sat down, the atmosphere froze. Lan Yanxi secretly looked at the man¡¯s expression with the corner of her eyes.


    He had been kind to her before, but now his face was tense, as if she owed him millions.


    Sitting on the car were Chu Lie and the Mr. Driver, so Ling Mofeng did not pursue her responsibility. When she got home, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t wait for Chu Lie to open the door for her and had already pushed open the door.


    "Lieutenant Chu, do you want to stay for di


    er?" Lan Yanxi immediately invited her with a smile.


    Chu Lie was stu


    ed, but before he could say anything, Ling Mofeng immediately answered for him: "He has to go back and apany his girlfriend, there¡¯s no time."


    Chu Lie was smart enough to understand and quickly smiled, "Yeah, I promised Cheng Yuan that I will treat her to di


    er tonight. I won¡¯t disturb your romance with Mister. I¡¯ll go first."


    "Sigh ??" Lan Yanxi had finally found someone to save the situation, but the other party had no intention of helping her.


    Ling Mofeng saw through her thoughts and the expression on his handsome face appeared again.


    How could he not know what this woman was


    ing?


    Tonight, if she didn¡¯t exin herself, no one would be able to save her.


    The caravan drove away in an orderly ma


    er, leaving only two people at the entrance of the huge entrance, staring at each other.


    "Let¡¯s go in." The man¡¯s voice was forceful.


    Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip, looking nervous. "What do you want? Just say it directly. "


    "Then where did you learn your theory from?" Ling Mofeng stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist, forcefully pulling her into the living room.


    "What I saw in a book, I didn¡¯t make it up, I swear to God." Lan Yanxi¡¯s desire to survive was still strong. She immediately raised her small hands with a solemn expression on her face.


    Ling Mofengughed angrily. "You¡¯re right."


    "No no no, I feel like this is nonsense." Lan Yanxi shook her head rapidly.


    "Nonsense, what you said makes sense. It¡¯s true that men are born to sympathize with weak women, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re weak at all. You speak quite well." Ling Mofeng walked closer to her step by step, and very soon, he was almost close to her petite body. He leaned over, and smiled with his thin lips next to her ear: "Tell me, how do I sympathize with you?"


    "Who said I¡¯m not weak? I¡¯m less than a hundred pounds and a gust of wind could blow me away." Lan Yanxi carried her spirit-possessed body and immediately protested loudly.


    "Is that so? "Your body is weak, but you have an unyielding heart. The strong ones in your heart are the ones who are fearless against the wind and rain. From what I see, your heart isn¡¯t weak at all. It¡¯s very strong." Ling Mofeng was purposely trying to suppress her, let¡¯s see if she would dare to say anything else in the future.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Was this man trying to argue with her?


    "I was wrong!" She lowered her head and admitted her mistake sincerely. "I shouldn¡¯t have said those words."


    Ling Mofeng only wanted to scare her, to make her lose her spirit, so that she wouldn¡¯t take him seriously.


    "Where was the mistake?" The man crossed his arms and stared at her condescendingly.


    "My mistake was that I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to sacrifice so much for me. I don¡¯t even know how to be grateful, and yet you still think so highly of me." Lan Yanxi closed her eyes tightly, but her voice was getting lower and lower.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh, and he still couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    "I treat you well. It came from the bottom of my heart. I didn¡¯t ask you to repay me with anything. Who told me to fall in love with you?" Seeing that she was scared, Ling Mofeng quickly touched her long hair and sighed: "Forget it, I won¡¯t pursue it anymore. Your words are right, love can¡¯t be fair, whoever pays more can only say who¡¯s deeply in love, and there¡¯s no wi


    ing or losing. In the process of love, the two of them feel different, so, some things can only be experienced by themselves and can¡¯t be forced on others."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked into the man¡¯s dark eyes. She swallowed hard and said, "What you said seems to make a lot of sense."

 Chapter 1589 Work well

    Ling Mofeng saw her cute appearance when she was swallowing her saliva and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. This time, she wasn¡¯t as gentle as before because he wanted to punish her for her nonsense.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s head was almost directly pressed down by the man. The next second, the man¡¯s lips fiercely kissed her lips. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk for a moment. The man¡¯s lips were scorching hot, giving her no chance to think.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Lan Yanxi had been angered by him. But this time, what she felt the most clearly was that he was truly angered by her.


    "Ugh ??" The man was actually biting her lips, causing Lan Yanxi to scream out in pain. The man quickly let her go, panting heavily as he locked onto her with a dark gaze. When he saw her lips redden from his kiss, he angrily gritted his teeth and said, "I won¡¯t let you go so easily the next time I hear you say something like that."


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face was surprised for a moment. Then, she asked with an even more a


    oying tone, "Are you


    ing on letting me go just like that? Don¡¯t you want me to pay something else? "


    Ling Mofeng had expected this woman to be bold and direct, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be that direct. He was so angered by her that he started tough. He stared at her pretty face with shining eyes and asked, "You¡¯re still thinking about how I¡¯m going to punish you?"


    "Corporal punishment." Lan Yanxi answered immediately.


    No matter how calm Ling Mofeng was, he was angered by her words to the point that he almost burst outughing.


    "What are you thinking about? Can¡¯t you wait?" He reached over and ruffled her hair. "Rx, once the wound on my arm recovers, I will definitely punish you heavily. When that happens, even if you beg for mercy, it will be useless."


    "I¡¯m not begging for mercy." Lan Yanxi was so scared that her face turned white. Somehow, she was a little afraid of him now.


    Ling Mofeng knew she was stubborn, so he didn¡¯t argue with her anymore. He justzily sat down on the sofa: "There¡¯s been too many things happening in the past few days, I¡¯m too busy to even have time to rest."


    There were a lot of things he needed to decide on, and Lan Yanxi truly felt sorry for him. He had woken up at 5 in the morning, and even though he was injured, he still had to constantly look through the documents. She suddenly understood that the sessful person was not out of luck, but was really self-disciplined.


    After getting to know Ling Mofeng, she became more aware of this. Before, she could only envy the sess of others and felt that they must have good luck. But now, her heart was in pain.


    "I¡¯ll help you knead it. Di


    er should still be more than half an hour away." Lan Yanxi immediately went around to the back of the sofa and pressed on his temples.


    The girl¡¯s hand was soft and delicate. It wasn¡¯t strong, so it was quitefortable. Ling Mofeng loved this moment, so he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and rx physically and mentally.


    Lan Yanxi had learned some massage techniques before. In the past, her grandfather would have a headache, and Lan Yanxi would massage some acupuncture points on his head whenever she had the time. When Lan Yanxi saw that the man had closed his eyes, her movements became even gentler. After ten minutes, Lan Yanxi heard the man¡¯s steady breathing.


    Ling Mofeng actually fell asleep.


    Lan Yanxi was momentarily stu


    ed as she did not expect him to fall asleep just by sitting here. Then, had he been reced by work during his lunch break?


    Lan Yanxi turned around, took a small nket and lightly covered the man¡¯s body.


    Ling Mofeng did not wake up because he was too tired. Perhaps it was because he was at home, so he fell asleep without worry.


    Lan Yanxi was sitting on a sofa beside him. She rested her chin on her hands as she sized up the man with a pair of eyes.


    Some people looked good when they were asleep. Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but smile, liking them from the bottom of her heart.


    Just when Lan Yanxi decided to admire Ling Mofeng¡¯s sleeping appearance, there was a light knock on the door. A few guards apanied by an aunt brought their di


    er.


    Lan Yanxi walked over quickly and took it. "Just give it to me. He¡¯s asleep. We¡¯ll eatter."


    The aunt nodded and tactfully left.


    Lan Yanxi put the dishes on the table. Four dishes and a soup.


    Lan Yanxi was wondering if she should wait for Ling Mofeng to eat with her when she heard the man¡¯s slightly tired voice behind her. "The food has been delivered. Hurry up and eat, don¡¯t get cold."


    "Why are you awake? Did I disturb you? " Lan Yanxi asked immediately.


    "I¡¯m not in deep sleep, and you didn¡¯t disturb me. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too alert. If someonees over, I¡¯ll wake up." Ling Mofeng said as he walked towards her.


    Lan Yanxi rushed into the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks. She first scooped up a bowl of soup and put it in front of Ling Mofeng: "Then eat it quickly. Go and rest early after you¡¯ve eaten it."


    "After the meal, I still have things to take care of. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to sleepte again." Ling Mofeng took the soup, took a spoonful of it and said with a smile.


    "You still need to eat your fill before you can work." Lan Yanxi pouted and gave him a big bowl of rice.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "Don¡¯t eat too much tonight, I¡¯ll give you half."


    Lan Yanxi whispered, "I can¡¯t eat much either. I¡¯m still losing weight."


    "You don¡¯t even have a hundred pounds, how dare you lose weight?" Ling Mofeng frowned, expressing his disagreement.


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed and asked him, "Then do you think it¡¯s better to be thin or fat?"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes widened as he realized it was a question of giving. Whether the answer was correct or not, this woman would definitely refute him. Thus, he cleverly avoided the danger and replied with a smile, "You look good in my eyes."


    "Hey, I¡¯m serious, are you going to lie to me?" Lan Yanxi was even able to find fault with her answer, and her pretty face immediately became unhappy.


    Ling Mofeng was speechless. Women¡¯s questions were usually not answered seriously, just like how they were born unreasonable.


    After interacting with his mother and sister, Ling Mofeng concluded that the problem was fundamental.


    Therefore, he felt that if he wanted to reduce the amount of squabbles between husband and wife, he had to be like a real man. He had to absolutely not reason with this little girl, since the result would be the same.


    "Yanxi, can you not talk while we¡¯re eating?" Ling Mofeng immediately smiled and begged.


    Lan Yanxi wrinkled her nose angrily. "Fine."


    His answer was very easy.


    After di


    er, Lan Yanxi took the initiative to take over the cleaning work. After Ling Mofeng left the table, he went straight upstairs to his study. Lan Yanxi brought a ss of water and a ss of milk to him. When Ling Mofeng was busy, he saw her and patted his thigh, gesturing for him to sit down.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t refuse and walked over to sit on hisp. He saw that there was an important document on hisptop.


    "What is this?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    Ling Mofeng chuckled, "Don¡¯t you understand? Isn¡¯t your English pretty good? "


    Lan Yanxi shook her head. "I know the gist of it. Do you feel bored from seeing so many documents every day?"


    "Sometimes, sometimes not." Ling Mofeng answered honestly.


    Lan Yanxi still admired him a lot. If she was the one sitting in this seat, she would be bored to the core even if it was just for an hour, let alone a day.


    Although Lan Yanxi really wanted to cling on to him, she wanted him to settle some important matters quickly and rest early. She could only stand up from his embrace and say, "You stay busy first. I¡¯ll go take a bath."


    "Alright, if you¡¯re tired, then sleep first, don¡¯t wait for me." Ling Mofeng patted her waist gently.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled for some reason. She did not know why, but when the man patted her twice, she felt as if electricity was flowing through her body. She did not know where the evil thoughts came from, but she turned around and grabbed the man¡¯s big hand, stuffing it into her neck.


    Ling Mofeng never expected her to be so bold. When his fingers touched her soft and tender skin, his mind went nk for a moment and he forgot everything.


    Seeing his nk expression, Lan Yanxi immediately chuckled and quickly stood up. "Work hard." Ling Mofeng was immediately infuriated. She actually did such a thing and wanted him to work properly? Wasn¡¯t that torturing him in a different way?


    How can you work?

 Chapter 1590 Telepathic communication

    Lan Yanxi ran out of the study door, her face still burning. Heavens, what did she just do?


    Looking at the man¡¯s stupefied expression, Lan Yanxi felt that she was really bad. But she didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s serious expression, she couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him. She wanted to see his shy and blushing face and his helpless expression.


    However, although she was shy, she was in a great mood. Lan Yanxi hopped towards Ling Mofeng¡¯s room. Now, it belonged to her master bedroom.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart jumped as she thought about Ling Mofeng carrying her suitcase to the guest room on the other side when she moved here. She was too bold, it was as if she didn¡¯t know what fear was at that time. Or perhaps, the moment she saw Ling Mofeng, she already felt that this man could be trusted.


    Time had tested this man¡¯s character. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t think about bad things at all. He was thinking about national affairs all day long.


    Lan Yanxi found a pair of pajamas and hummed a tune as she walked into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Wang Xinyi carried therge and small bags of belongings and returned to the new apartment that she and Uncle Yu had rented. It was a suite with four rooms and two living rooms, located in the center of where the two of them worked. The rent was taken out by Uncle Yu first, and Wang Xinyi wanted to give the money to him.


    In the past when she lived alone, the kitchen had always been decorated, and it was rare for her to use it once or twice a year. Firstly, she wasn¡¯t very good at cooking, and secondly, she had to eat alone.


    Previously, when he returned home, it was empty and terrifyingly quiet. But now that he returned home, he could smell the fragrance of food, as well as the sound of a busy man.


    Uncle Yu¡¯s job, unless one went far away, would always be back at 6: 30 every day.


    Wang Xinyi thought of Mr. Vice President¡¯s tense expression and couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Yanxi was a tiger-like woman, and it seemed like she would have to receive a lot of education tonight. When she pushed the door open and entered, Wang Xinyi heard the sound of water in the kitchen again. She quickly put down the fruit and walked over to take a look.


    "We¡¯ll be able to eat in a while." Uncle Yu was wearing an apron and looking like a family chef. He told Wang Xinyi that as usual.


    Wang Xinyi was a little shy before because she felt that Uncle Yu was a decent man, so she had to be a bit more reserved. But now, the more she thought about it, the more flustered she became.


    He was a free and pretty butler. Even if he were to light antern, he might not be able to find him.


    Therefore, Wang Xinyi made up her mind. She must deal with this man as soon as possible. She definitely couldn¡¯t let other women have the chance to sneak in while they were empty.


    Wang Xinyi was a very high-spirited woman, with short hair that went past her shoulders. She often tied it up, making her look very agile. Now, she directly pulled on her skin and let her hair fall down. Her slightly curled hair made her look very feminine.


    Perhaps because she was old, Wang Xinyi¡¯s body had the charm of a mature woman. When her eyes blurred, she gave off a bewitching feeling.


    "Uncle Yu, you feel ?? "How do I look?" Wang Xinyi purposely stroked her hair and smiled at Uncle Yu.


    Uncle Yu tidied up the dishes and carried them out. As he passed by her side, he looked at her seriously: "She¡¯s quite pretty, with a certain temperament."


    "Is that so? Today, one of my male colleagues said the same thing about me. " Wang Xinyi purposely made up a male colleague to act with her.


    Uncle Yu was startled for a moment, thenughed: "Looks like you are quite popr in the office."


    "It¡¯s not bad. After all, I¡¯m still single." Wang Xinyi followed him to the dining table, pulled out a chair, and sat down. She picked up a fork, ced Uncle Yu¡¯s sliced fruit into her mouth and ate it: "Uncle Yu, we have lived together for a long time, don¡¯t you have any evil intentions towards me?"


    Uncle Yu¡¯s entire body tensed up, her gaze was somewhat panicky as she opened her eyes, and turned to the kitchen to busy herself. When Wang Xinyi saw that Uncle Yu was avoiding her, she immediately stood up and followed him into the kitchen. "Say something, are you really not interested in me at all?"


    "No!" Uncle Yu took a deep breath. At this moment, there were only two people, he did not want to hide his thoughts, so he turned to look at Wang Xinyi: "I actually have some thoughts."


    "Really? Then tell me, what do you think? " Wang Xinyi was secretly delighted as she asked him with a smile. Uncle Yu pretended to think for a moment and said, "I¡¯ll have to trouble you not toe out in transparent pajamas. This really isn¡¯t a good idea."


    Wang Xinyi¡¯s mind exploded when she heard this. Was this rted to the topic she was asking?


    "I understand. You just don¡¯t have the same thoughts as me that a man and a woman would have. Alright, I¡¯m old, and I can¡¯t move on my own. I understand." Wang Xinyi turned around with an iparably injured expression.


    Uncle Yu looked at her disappointed back, and immediately said: "You¡¯re wearing sexy clothes everyday, walking around in front of me. I can¡¯t even sleep well."


    Wang Xinyi was about to walk out of the kitchen when she heard his words. She turned around abruptly and stared at him with bright eyes. "So, you still have some reaction to me, don¡¯t you?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m not a saint, so I don¡¯t want to be a monk either." Uncle Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her question.


    Wang Xinyi immediately narrowed her eyes and moved closer to him, step by step. "Then why didn¡¯t you express anything at all? You can¡¯t let a woman like me take the initiative every day, right? "


    Uncle Yu smiled bashfully: "I don¡¯t know how to take the initiative, nor do I know how to express myself. I¡¯m afraid that you will get angry."


    Uncle Yu still respected Wang Xinyi a lot. Maybe it was because of her professional rtionship, like she was a strong woman every day, the more Uncle Yu respected her, the more they could not have any other thoughts.


    Wang Xinyi immediately stood on her toes and kissed him on the cheek. "See that? That¡¯s called taking the initiative. Now it¡¯s your turn."


    How could the Uncle Yu be a match for Wang Xinyi?


    "Hurry up." Wang Xinyi was a woman, and a woman¡¯s thoughts were sensitive and meticulous. Once she had an affair, all kinds of seductive methods would be used by no one.


    The Uncle Yuughed helplessly. She could only bend over, wanting to kiss her forehead, but she didn¡¯t expect that Wang Xinyi¡¯s actions were faster than his. She directly kissed his lips, and as if she had gotten away with it, she turned around and ran out, leaving Uncle Yu with an awkward expression.


    Wang Xinyi used to go to the gym or hang out with her sisters after work, but now she found out that home was the best ce to relieve her stress. With a log like that waiting to be taught and teased, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere.


    Uncle Yu was very embarrassed by her, but she got two poached eggs for her at the di


    er table.


    "Eat it yourself." Wang Xinyi gave one of them to him.


    Uncle Yu smiled shyly, and did not refuse.


    The atmosphere was extremely warm. The lights outside the window were not as co


    ected as they were at the moment.


    After di


    er, Wang Xinyi suggested that they go downstairs for a walk. Uncle Yu had no objections, as long as it was free, he would listen to her.


    The two of them had just entered the elevator when they met an olddy leading her grandson downstairs. Since they were living on the same floor, the olddy immediately asked with a smile, "Did you two go for a walk again?" "I see you two going in and out together every day. Their rtionship is really good. It¡¯s not like the two at my house, where we can¡¯t get along all day."


    The word ¡¯husband and wife¡¯ immediately made Wang Xinyiugh. She immediately nodded and said, "Our rtionship is pretty good. It¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s obedient."


    Uncle Yu blushed. How could he listen to her?


    "It¡¯s better if a man is obedient. The family will be more harmonious." The olddy immediately agreed with a smile.


    Wang Xinyi immediately turned her head and blinked her eyes at Uncle Yu, saying softly, "Did you hear that?"


    Uncle Yu was implicated so he could only nod his head with a dry smile.


    Wang Xinyi was in the midst of her happiness when she suddenly felt her hand being held by the man¡¯s thick and warm palm. Her heart palpitated. In the next second, she was overjoyed.


    Seems like I¡¯ve been taught quite a bit, to use it as soon as I learn it.


    Her five fingers tightened around his.

 Chapter 1591 This is getting married?

    In the afternoon, Mu Weicheng carried Ling Nua


    uan to the side of the car and gently put her on the back seat. When he pulled the seat belt over, his arm identally touched the girl¡¯s bulge and an electric current shot into his body.


    When she had been lying on his back just now, he had felt that she had grown up. He had wanted to shake off all thoughts in his mind because he could not continue to ponder over this matter.


    It didn¡¯t do him any good.


    Mu Weicheng looked at Ling Nua


    uan who was leaning on the back seat, groaning incessantly. He really wanted to scold her for what she had done, but the words stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say it.


    "I¡¯m not going back, Mu Weicheng, I can¡¯t go home." Ling Nua


    uan only felt ufortable, but she was still conscious. If she went back with her current state, she would definitely be scolded.


    "If you don¡¯t go home, do you want to go to heaven?" The man mocked her.


    "If I don¡¯t go back, my parents will scold me." Ling Nua


    uan muttered. She was still a little scared.


    "You dared to drink when you knew they would scold you? You asked for it." Mu Weicheng did not show any mercy, but he still turned the car around and drove towards the other side of the road.


    Ling Nua


    uan narrowed her eyes and looked outside. Seeing that they were not on their way home, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Where are you bringing me to?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t have a destination.


    Then stop the car and let¡¯s go down to the river. I want a breeze." Ling Nua


    uan was quite familiar with this area. There was a long river bank in front of them. There weren¡¯t many people at the moment, so she could go down to take a walk.


    Mu Weicheng put on a serious face and didn¡¯t answer her, but he still parked his car in the parking lot beside the river.


    Ling Nua


    uan forced herself out of the car. The wind by the river was very cold, but once it blew, she shuddered and became more clear-headed. Mu Weicheng raised his head and looked at the sky. The weather had changed very quickly in spring and was still warm at noon. Now that the wind was blowing, he saw Ling Nua


    uan with her arms crossed in front of her chest.


    "Get in the car, don¡¯t blow you into a fool." Mu Weicheng said directly to her.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t dare to show off and immediately climbed back into the car.


    Mu Weicheng also returned to the driver¡¯s seat. After closing the door, the two of them did not say anything.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became ambiguous. Mu Weicheng looked down at the steering wheel and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Mu Weicheng, when are you leaving?" Ling Nua


    uan finally stopped getting angry at him because she felt like it was a waste of time, so she might as well have a good chat with him.


    "I¡¯ve been transferred back to work. I¡¯m not leaving yet." Mu Weicheng replied to her indifferently.


    "Then what did you do?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately asked curiously.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ling Nua


    uan had just said that she would not be angry, and now that she had blocked the way, she snorted. "If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t want to hear it."


    Mu Weicheng could only helplessly smile when he heard that she started to have a childish attitude again.


    "Any ns for tonight?" Ling Nua


    uan was silent for a while before she started to ask him again.


    "Maybe I¡¯ll treat my friends to a meal." Mu Weicheng suddenly thought of his uncle¡¯s stern warning and felt a bit a


    oyed.


    "What friend?" Is it a man or a woman? " Ling Nua


    uan was immediately curious.


    Mu Weicheng turned around and nced at her: "Both men and women."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately felt sour. "Then can I go with you? Since you want to treat me, why don¡¯t you give me a pair of chopsticks."


    "No, not tonight." Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart froze for a moment. If he let Ling Nua


    uan follow him, it would be troublesome tonight.


    "Why can¡¯t I? I promise I won¡¯t make things any harder for you. " Ling Nua


    uan really wanted to have di


    er with him.


    "I see that you¡¯re pretty drunk, so I¡¯ll send you back." Mu Weicheng replied to her with a golden tone.


    When the cold wind blew from below, Ling Nua


    uan did indeed feel less ufortable. She crossed her arms in front of her chest in frustration, feeling that Mu Weicheng seemed to have deliberately ignored her.


    Mu Weicheng walked her to the side of a road that wasn¡¯t too far away from home and said, "It¡¯s almost dark, hurry back home. Don¡¯t let your family worry about you."


    Ling Nua


    uan mmed the door of his car. Without saying goodbye, she headed straight for home. Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t immediately drive away. He sat in the car and smoked a cigarette. He kept his eyes on the direction she ran until he felt that she had entered the house. Then, he turned off the cigarette and drove away quickly.


    In the evening, Mu Weicheng changed into a suit and went to a restaurant.


    Not the box, just the window. He stared out the window, lost in the flow of traffic.


    Brother Mu!" All of a sudden, a sweet and beautiful female voice came over. Mu Weicheng turned around and saw a woman wearing a rose-red dress walking towards him. The moment she came over, the strong scent of perfume surrounded him. When my grandfather informed me toe here, I didn¡¯t dare to believe it. I didn¡¯t expect that you would really be waiting for me here, I¡¯m so happy. " The woman sitting in front of Mu Weicheng, her father was a high-ranking official, her grandfather was a high-ranking military officer, had a good background and was very pretty. She was called Li Man, 25 years old this year.


    Mu Weicheng smiled politely at him, "Last time, you and your grandpa specifically came to see me. I didn¡¯te over in time because it was inconvenient for me to work. I¡¯m very sorry."


    "I know you¡¯re busy. I¡¯m not angry." Li Man immediatelyughed.


    Mu Weicheng could tell that Li Man was a well-groomed woman. Unfortunately, there was nothing to talk about between him and her, so he could only call the waiter and have Li Man order the dishes.


    Li Man did not hold herself back. She flipped open the menu and ordered four dishes and a bottle of red wine.


    "Big Brother Mu, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years. You¡¯ve changed quite a bit, bing more and more like a mature man." Li Man propped up her chin with one hand as she looked at Mu Weicheng with a smile.


    Mu Weichengughed dryly, "You haven¡¯t changed much, you¡¯re still quite pretty."


    "Big Brother Mu sure knows how to praise people." Li Man¡¯s smile became wider. After that, she twisted both of her hands nervously in front of her and peeked at Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression, "Brother Mu, I don¡¯t have high requirements for a wedding. It doesn¡¯t matter where it is held, there¡¯s still ?? "My grandpa also sent someone to take a look at the day. He will definitely choose the best day."


    "Wait." Mu Weicheng heard her words and his face stiffened. He quickly stopped her from continuing. He frowned and said unhappily, "Li Man, we just met and you already started talking about marriage. Who said we would get married?"


    "My grandpa and your big brother have already discussed this. Don¡¯t you know?" Li Man widened her eyes in surprise.


    "I don¡¯t know when it was discussed." Mu Weicheng¡¯s chest tightened and his expression turned even colder.


    "How is that possible? "The President clearly said that you will marry me. Brother Mu, please stop joking around." Li Man immediately looked angry. She pouted and said, "Isn¡¯t the purpose of our di


    er tonight to discuss the matter of marriage?"


    Liu Da¡¯s mind went nk, he felt like he was tricked by his uncle.


    "Li Man, you might be mistaken. I invited you here for di


    er just to apologize for breaking the engagement. I won¡¯t marry you." Mu Weicheng really didn¡¯t want to say it directly because it was very hurtful. However, he felt that Li Man¡¯s expression made him feel that if he didn¡¯t exin it clearly, she would be even more injured.


    "What?" As expected, Li Man was shocked and her beautiful face became pale. She instantly became angry and said, "Brother Mu, is it because I don¡¯t want to satisfy you? "So you don¡¯t want to marry me?" Mu Weicheng shook his head: "I don¡¯t know much about you, nor am Ipletely satisfied. I just feel that I might have been tricked by my uncle. I have to find him and find out."


    After Mu Weicheng said that, he stood up directly: "I will pay. You take your time."


    Li Man didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng to leave before he even ate. She immediately chased after him in anger, "Mu Weicheng, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s be clear."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s face turned pale with anger. He took even bigger steps, and Li Man was so angry that she stomped her feet on the spot.


    Mu Weicheng drove directly to the hospital. In the ward, Mu Yun was serving soup to old president.


    "Why did you call the shots for my marriage?" Mu Weicheng asked with a dark expression the moment he entered.

 Chapter 1592 Will always take care of her

    I¡¯il take care of her all the time.


    Seeing that he had returned so quickly, the old president raised his hand towards Mu Yun, "You can leave first. I¡¯ll have a chat with your brother."


    Seeing her brother¡¯s angry face, Mu Yun could only advise him, "Brother, Uncle just had an operation, don¡¯t make him angry."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression was ice-cold, his eyes were still staring at old president, waiting for his reply.


    old president wiped his mouth with a tissue and sat up, sighing: "Didn¡¯t you see that I was paving the way for you?"


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression was still ugly as he said angrily, "Why did you do that? I don¡¯t need you to pave the way for me."


    "In the end, you¡¯re still young, speaking so arrogantly." old president sighed, he was not angry, but only said lightly: "You are young now, and there are many paths you have chosen. However, when you are older, you will realize that no matter how good your position is, you will always be subservient to others, unless you are like Ling Mofeng, and be a person above others."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression was stiff as he remained silent.


    "No one can give you the face of someone standing at the top. That feeling is really good, do you know?" old president smiled and closed his eyes, as if he was reminiscing about the glorious moments from the past.


    "If everyone wants to sit on top of people, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? No matter where you are, all you have to do is do your job well. Life is rushed, everything is utilitarian, in the end, is it like this for you? I still lost to fate. " Mu Weicheng was silent for a while and then started to mock him.


    old president¡¯s eyes instantly opened as he stared at Mu Weicheng in anger: "Is there anyone who talks to their elders like that? Forget it, do you find this Li Man not good-looking enough? Do you want me to arrange something for you ?? "


    I don¡¯t need you to worry about me anymore. I heard that someone is prosecuting you, and you can lie down here with the help of the disease. But once you recover, you will face multiple crimes. After Mu Weicheng finished, he turned around and left.


    old president¡¯s face instantly turned pale white. It seemed that some people wished for him to quickly shut his eyes.


    "Ling Mofeng, after so many years of sharpening your knife, is it sharp enough? "Finally, they¡¯re going to use me as a guide. They seem to be more and more like leaders." The old president let out a coldugh. Actually, he had already predicted that such a day woulde.


    "The victor is the king, and the loser is the bandit. This is the fate of the strong." old president was still conceited.


    Early in the morning, the wind and rain had mixed with each other and the morning had turned cold. Lan Yanxi had reced the thick nket with a thin one and was currently feeling cold. Her petite body constantly leaned towards the man, trying to get warmth from his body.


    Ling Mofeng felt that she was like a little kitten, sticking to him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s biological clock woke him up at 6 o¡¯clock sharp. Usually, he would get up straight away, but ever since he saw a little girl sleeping beside him, he suddenly fell in love with azy bed.


    Subconsciously, he pulled her closer to him. Lan Yanxi could feel herself leaning against a stove as she slept more peacefully.


    Around 6: 30, Ling Mofeng could only let go of her gently. He had to get off the bed to prepare breakfast for her.


    Now that his arm could move, he didn¡¯t want to eat with her every day. This woman¡¯s cooking skills were getting better and better, but eating this every morning was not nutritious. He didn¡¯t dislike it, he was just afraid of starving her.


    The man shoved one of her dolls into Lan Yanxi¡¯s embrace. After hugging it tightly, Lan Yanxi fell asleep once more.


    When she woke up, the sky outside was bright. She got out of bed and stretched. Seeing the water droplets rolling down the window, her mood improved.


    She quickly finished washing up, changed, and went downstairs. When she heard the sound of oil sizzling from the kitchen, she was stu


    ed.


    Ye Zichen hurried towards the kitchen and saw that the man was still wearing his pajamas and had made two bowls of noodles. The pot of fried egg was already filled to the brim with the fragrance.


    Lan Yanxi scolded him softly, "The doctor told you not to move around. You¡¯re really disobedient."


    However, Ling Mofeng deliberately flexed his arms: "It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry."


    "How can I not worry?" Lan Yanxi pouted.


    Ling Mofeng pointed at the noodles he prepared and said, "Take it out to eat."


    Lan Yanxi looked at the alluring soup, which contained cabbage and beef, and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Was she addicted to eating the food cooked by Ling Mofeng?


    Ling Mofeng put the fried egg in front of her, rubbed her long hair, then turned around and went upstairs.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood was so good that it was on the verge of bursting. She couldn¡¯t help but take the chopsticks and start to eat. The taste was very familiar and Ling Mofeng¡¯s soup was very tasty.


    When Ling Mofeng went downstairs again, he was already in a suit, and his temperament instantly became more dignified.


    Lan Yanxi had already eaten most of it. When she looked up and saw him acting so noble, it was hard to imagine that he was still wearing his pajamas and busying himself in the kitchen.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her in a daze. "My soul was taken away by me?"


    Lan Yanxi then realized that she had lost some face and quickly buried her head in the noodles, "There are only ten days until the election. Now everyone thinks it¡¯s you, what do you think?"


    "Would you have been disappointed if it hadn¡¯t been for me?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Lan Yanxi blinked. "I don¡¯t know."


    "In order to not disappoint you, it must be me." Ling Mofeng suddenlyughed.


    Lan Yanxi alsoughed. "If you be the President, you¡¯ll be even busier in the future. When that happens, will I still be able to eat the food you cook?"


    "Sure, I¡¯ll make it for you when I have time." Ling Mofengforted her.


    Lan Yanxi was finally relieved.


    Lan Xianxian had stayed in the hotel for a few days already, and finally decided to return to Lan Family.


    Lan Lin agreed to help her investigate the express video incident, but she was a positive person. After spending her money, she finally found something.


    However, just as she was about to continue her search, she discovered that the clue was broken.


    The man she was looking for had been imprisoned.


    Lan Lin was a little a


    oyed, but she went to investigate elsewhere, and heard an unexpected name, Sister Mei.


    "Zhang Sanmei? That crazy female politician? Didn¡¯t she get shot? " Lan Lin was stuck on this matter the whole way home.


    She felt that she must have investigated wrongly. What does this have to do with that dead woman? Shouldn¡¯t she be hooking up with Lan Yanxi?


    The more Lan Lin looked at it, the more she realized that her investigation was wrong. However, all the evidence had its basis.


    Lan Lin decided to keep this matter a secret first. If the one who framed Lan Xianxian was Zhang Sanmei, then there wouldn¡¯t be any more fun. Zhang Sanmei was dead, all her aplices were in prison, and the crime was punished.


    Therefore, the corners of Lan Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    What she wanted was the fight between Lan Xianxian and Lan Yanxi. She must take the me for this.


    Only in this way would Lan Xianxian be able to hate Lan Yanxi for having a life and death struggle with her.


    Lan Lin returned to the Lan Family and went to find Lan Xianxian the first thing she did.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression was dispirited. She had long since lost her previous high-spirited attitude. Now, she didn¡¯t even put on makeup. She wore a in face and her disheveled hair made her parents very worried.


    "Sis, I found it." Lan Lin pushed open her room and the first thing she said was:


    "What did you find out?" "Tell me quickly." Lan Xianxian instantly pounced from the sofa and grabbed her arm. "Is it that slut Lan Yanxi? Did she do it? She harmed me."


    "Sis, it¡¯s her. It¡¯s her. Although I don¡¯t have enough evidence, I found out that the person who sent you the video is from the office." Lan Lin said with certainty, her eyes full of malice.


    "I knew it was her. Who else could it be? That time when I went to rescue her, she dared to have me locked in the trunk. Oh, how malicious, I won¡¯t let her off. " Lan Xianxian was so angry that she lost all rationality. Resentment filled her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, wishing that she could tear Lan Yanxi to shreds right now.


    "Sis, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Lan Yanxi is not the same as before. Ling Mofeng is going to be elected President soon. You can¡¯t beat her." Lan Lin quickly tried to persuade her with good intentions.

 Chapter 1593 Surprise happened

    Ling Mofeng¡¯s name hadpletely stung Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart. Thinking back to how she had rushed to the office with beautiful expectations, she had even dreamt of the day when she would be able to get Ling Mofeng¡¯s love, but in the end, it was just a dream.


    But now, Lan Yanxi was not only dreaming. She was really going to marry Ling Mofeng as his wife. With his halo, she walked step by step towards a higher position.


    "She wants to be number one, number 130. Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t let her wishe true. She destroyed me, so I will destroy her as well." Lan Xianxian had been feeling depressed for the past few days. She felt that her life was worse than death. She was very scared. Not only Li Changsheng saw those videos, but more men also saw them.


    Once she was exposed, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    Lan Lin was waiting for Lan Xianxian to say that because she realized Lan Xianxian¡¯s revenge was real this time. Unlike the usual small fights, Lan Lin was afraid that she would really have to go all out against Lan Yanxi this time. "Sis, Lan Yanxi is being too cruel this time. How can she destroy you? She can curse you, or beat you up a bit more than what you¡¯ve been through. She¡¯s really going to beat you to death!" Lan Lin felt indignant for her.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s thoughts were already extreme, and after hearing Lan Lin¡¯s words, she became even more bitter and angry.


    "When will she return to the Lan Family?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s face turned ferocious.


    Lan Lin rolled her eyes. "The weather hasn¡¯t been too good for the past two days. Grandfather¡¯s condition seems to have worsened. How about I call her and ask her toe back and see Grandfather?"


    "Fine, let here back. I want her to suffer more than I do." Lan Xianxian clenched her fists tightly. She looked like she wanted to tear Lan Yanxi apart.


    Lan Lin was extremely pleased with herself. Seeing her two cousins fight to the death, she felt really good about it.


    Lan Lin was proud of her intelligence that even a single sh from her sword could ignite the mes of war in her Lan Family.


    After leaving Lan Xianxian¡¯s room, Lan Lin immediately called Lan Yanxi.


    "Cousin, have you been very busytely? I didn¡¯t see youe back very often. " Lan Lin immediately revealed a cute smile and feigned a harmless expression.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s faint voice came over, "I¡¯m going to work recently, what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter? "


    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that grandpa¡¯s weather has been changing so muchtely, he seems to be coughing quite a bit. I seem to be really worried." Lan Lin said in a pained tone.


    "Is grandpa sick?" "Then I¡¯ll go over and see him tonight." When Lan Yanxi heard the news about her grandfather, she immediately became anxious.


    "If you¡¯re busy with work, then don¡¯te back. I¡¯m at home anyway, so I can go take care of grandpa. It¡¯s just that grandpa would like to see you since you¡¯ve always been by his side." Lan Lin had a sad look on her face as she said this.


    "Don¡¯t say that, we are all grandfathers granddaughters." Lan Yanxi was most afraid of her cousins saying such words, so she quickly corrected herself.


    "Yes, I was wrong. Grandfather dotes on me too. Cousin, will you reallye back tonight?" Lan Lin asked with a happy expression.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll go back first." Lan Yanxi replied.


    Yang Chuchu was currently promoting her new movie tform. She wore a cute floral dress, and under her fluffy bangs was a pretty and delicate face. At the host¡¯s request, she made a heartfelt gesture towards the camera.


    Her sweet smiling face made some of the male fans on the stage scream crazily. However, Yang Chuchu¡¯s smile stiffened because she suddenly felt a little nauseous.


    Yang Chuchu sat back in her seat. That feeling was getting stronger. She wondered if she had eaten a frozen cake just now, causing her stomach to feel ufortable.


    Yang Chuchu could only whisper to the director, wanting to leave first. The director took care of her, so when he heard that her body suddenly felt ufortable, he let her leave first. However, when she came out, she was surrounded by crazy fans, and she felt that someone was pulling on her arm and her skirt.


    Yang Yang Chu forced a smile, with the help of the security guards, she quickly squeezed through the passage. As soon as she walked through the door, she immediately covered her mouth, squatted on the side and retched.


    When her two assistants saw her acting like this, they asked anxiously, "Chuchu, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I feel terrible." Yang Chuchu straightened up, her face flushing red. She stretched out her hand to cover her chest. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, this feeling is so bad."


    "Chuchu, did you eat something bad?"


    The other assistant opened her head wide, "Chuchu, are you pregnant?"


    Yang Chuchu hadn¡¯t thought much about it just now, but upon hearing her words, her whole body shuddered.


    "I¡¯m pregnant?" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t believe it. She immediately stretched her hand to touch her lower abdomen. "So fast?"


    The two assistants looked at her confused expression and giggled, "Chuchu, if you were pregnant, that would be great. You are not married to Boss Luo yet."


    The expression on the two assistants¡¯ faces made Yang Chuchu understand that she definitely couldn¡¯t conceive at a time like this. Otherwise, things would get out of hand.


    "Can¡¯t you get pregnant without getting married? "You guys are all so strange." However, Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction, as she couldn¡¯t wait to fill out the ranks of her Luo Family for the next generation.


    "Chuchu, you... You¡¯re not really pregnant, are you? " The two assistants were suddenly unable tough.


    Yang Chuchu touched her hair and said nonchntly, "So what? Anyway, I was prepared for it. "


    "Chuchu, you can¡¯t get pregnant. You are only neen."


    Yang Chuchu immediately nced at her. "I¡¯ll be twenty in two months."


    "That won¡¯t do. You still have a lot of endorsements for advertisements. Besides, you just got two new scripts. If you are pregnant, what will happen to you?" the assistant asked urgently.


    "I¡¯ll do whatever I have to do. In any case, it¡¯s a matter of losing money. Someone is helping me." Yang Chuchu yfully blinked her eyes.


    The two assistants looked at each other. Ever since they had Boss Luo as their backer, Yang Chuchu¡¯s life had be as free as it got.


    Yang Chuchu got into the car. She had been thinking about this all along the way, so she had to go home quickly. There was a pregnancy test at home, so she could check it out.


    The two assistants were still trying to persuade her to think carefully about her pregnancy because she was still in high spirits and could not choose this time to get pregnant. There were many newbies waiting to take her ce.


    This was the cruel nature of the Lucky Circle. It would only take a few minutes for a newbie to rece an old one.


    Yang Chuchuzily leaned against the back of the chair and ced her hand on her stomach. With a faint smile, she said, "I¡¯m not afraid of anything. I just want to know if I¡¯m going to have his child or not."


    When they got home, Yang Chuchu rushed back with the pregnancy test stick. The whole process was quite tense.


    "Two bars?" This time, Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were wide open, her face filled with pleasant surprise.


    Yang Chuchu immediately took out her phone to take a picture and sent it to Luo Jinyu the next second.


    Luo Jinyu called.


    "Chuchu, what is this?" Luo Jinyu asked curiously.


    Yang Chuchu immediately said happily, "Luo Jinyu, I have it."


    "What is it?" Luo Jinyu casually asked her while signing his name.


    "I already have a child." Yang Chuchu immediately shouted.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s signature suddenly stopped and his eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    "I¡¯m pregnant. I just tested it." Yang Chuchu said with a smile.


    "Really?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s face was filled with joy. However, he soon realized that there were still many people standing in front of him. He coughed lightly, "Chuchu, I will finish the work at hand and call youter."


    "Mm, you¡¯re busy."


    "Take care." The man quickly instructed before hanging up.


    Yang Chuchuy unconscious on the bed, staring at the ceiling, her heart pounding rapidly.


    She had thought that she would have to wait for a long, long time, but now it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t have to wait for too long.


    It could only be said that she and Luo Jinyu worked too hard to make a living. Thinking of everything that happened in the room, Yang Chuchu buried her face in the quilt, as if it was still smelt of the man¡¯s mint fragrance.


    Yang Chuchu was waiting for the man to call her, but after a long time, she was about to fall asleep. Luo Jinyu also didn¡¯t call, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    Just when she decided to sleep first, she heard the sound of the door being opened. She immediately looked up and saw a man with unstable breathing quickly walking in. It seemed like he ran in.

 Chapter 1594 Early reaction

    Yang Chuchu looked at him in surprise. With raised eyebrows, she immediately ran towards him with a smile. The man saw her ru


    ing towards him, but he didn¡¯t care if he was out of breath.


    Yang Chuchu smiled as she raised her head. The man¡¯s thin lips were gently sealed. She had long since gotten used to men pampering her like this. Her two slender arms were tightly wrapped around her, making it hard for her to part ways.


    Only when Luo Jinyu let go of her hand in satisfaction did he see her blushing face and bashful eyes.


    "Chuchu, will your mother scold me?" Although Yang Chuchu was almost twenty years old, she was still very young. When her mother had given birth to her, she was still young, so the hardships she had endured could be imagined. Would she agree to have her own daughter give birth at such a young age?


    Yang Chuchu was still waiting for him to say something sweet to her, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear this. With a pfft sound, she covered her mouth and startedughing. "Are you scared?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid, but I¡¯m afraid your mother will be angry." Luo Jinyu hugged her again and pressed his lips against her forehead. After a long while, he sighed, "Chuchu, I will take good care of you."


    "Luo Jinyu, I only know what is happiness and what is satisfaction when I¡¯m with you. Really, I must have spent all the kindness I¡¯ve umted in my previous life to be able to meet you." Yang Chuchu leaned against his chest and mumbled to herself. She was not afraid of anything. With a baby, she would be strong. As long as this man stayed by her side and guarded her, she would have the courage to fight against this world.


    Hearing her words, Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart churned. He hugged her even more tightly and said, "I must have borrowed all the good fortune to let fate push you to me."


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about such mushy stuff now, I¡¯m hungry." Yang Chuchu pursed her lips into a smile and twisted her waist to leave his embrace. She stretched out her hand to touch his smooth lower abdomen, showing a look of expectation like that of a kitten.


    "I¡¯ll take you out to eat, anything you want." Luo Jinyu said with a gentle smile.


    "Then do I want to eat you? Is that okay too? " Yang Chuchu immediately showed off her ability to y tricks.


    "No, we can¡¯t do it anymore. You and your child are more important." Luo Jinyu firmly rejected her naughty request.


    "Ah?" Why not? I just saw it online, the doctor said. "I can." Yang Chuchu pouted with an unhappy expression.


    "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll arrange for an expert to take you to do an inspection. Let¡¯s hear what he has to say and stop browsing through the results on the inte." Luo Jinyu was speechless. However, he was in a good mood when he heard that she needed him a lot.


    "Fine." Yang Chuchu no longer dared to act rashly.


    Luo Jinyu brought Yang Chuchu out and made an appointment for a private restaurant. It was a famous private restaurant and a ce that rich people liked to visit. The environment was good and the dishes were rich.


    Luo Jinyu drove Yang Chuchu there. Yang Chuchu was wearing a loose long skirt and a mask. Her long hair was tied behind her head, revealing a full forehead and a pair of big eyes brimming with spirit energy.


    Luo Jinyu was in the elevator. Seeing someoneing in, Yang Chuchu immediately went closer to him. He also naturally brought her into his arms to protect her.


    The private restaurant was located in an upscale small district and the environment was beautiful. Luo Jinyu had booked a window seat with exquisite decorations all around to ensure the privacy of the guests.


    Luo Jinyu asked Yang Chuchu to order, but Yang Chuchu just swiped her phone and pushed the menu directly to him. Luo Jinyu could only order all the dishes she liked, and after the Lady Boss left, Luo Jinyu reached out and took away the phone in her hand: "Stop looking at the phone, it¡¯s good for your eyes."


    "Let me take a look. Just for a second." Yang Chuchu immediately put on a pitiful expression and begged him.


    "No way!" Luo Jinyu directly put her phone into the inside pocket of his suit.


    Seeing that he was so strict, Yang Chuchu took a sip of water from the table and said, "Just you wait, I¡¯ll give you a little lover. When the timees, you won¡¯t have time to care about me."


    Luo Jinyu also drank a mouthful of water. Hearing her childish words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Okay, give birth to a cute little guy like you, I will definitely spoil her and send her to heaven."


    "That won¡¯t do. You can only spoil me. I can¡¯t have a daughter who wants to be pampered by me. I guess she¡¯s a son, because right now, I really like to eat sour food." Yang Chuchu immediately looked dissatisfied.


    "Don¡¯t worry, neither your son nor your daughter can threaten your position." Luo Jinyu really couldn¡¯t do anything about her, he even took this vinegar so seriously.


    Yang Chuchu also realized that she was being childish. She lowered her head and chuckled dryly. "It¡¯s still too early to talk about this."


    "Chuchu, why don¡¯t you take a long vacation with your boss? Don¡¯t go out to work anymore. I¡¯m worried about you carrying your child around." Luo Jinyu looked at her gently and tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    "I still have four endorsements left. I want to finish the movie and TV series first, then I won¡¯t ept it. The child is still so young right now, so it shouldn¡¯t affect my advertising." Although Yang Chuchu joked with her assistant about focusing on having children and pushing away her work, she still had to be a bit responsible after thinking about it for a bit. She couldn¡¯t let herpany suffer, and she also couldn¡¯t let her reputation be tarnished.


    "Did you sign the contract?" "How much is the penalty? I¡¯ll pay it, you should just obediently go home and rest." Luo Jinyu immediately frowned. He really couldn¡¯t bear for her to go out to work after getting pregnant. If he was just worried about the breach of contract fee, he could settle it.


    Yang Chuchu shook her head. "No need. It¡¯s not like your money came from the wind. I¡¯ll do some calctions. If I break the contract, I¡¯ll have to pay close to eighty million yuan. I won¡¯t just watch the money flow away. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very careful."


    Luo Jinyu looked at her determined expression and sighed: "Then when you¡¯re doing themercial, give me a call, I¡¯m going with you."


    "Don¡¯t, you¡¯re so busy ??"


    "No matter how busy you are, the matter of you and the child is still the most important." Luo Jinyu used to feel like he needed to work hard, but now, he found that no matter how much money he earned, it was not as important as his family. He had to rationalize the rtionship between the two.


    "Hearing you say this, I¡¯m really happy. Alright, if you have time to apany me, then go with me. It¡¯s about time for you to take a vacation. You can¡¯t be busy all year round." Yang Chuchu nodded in agreement.


    The sumptuous di


    er was served. Luo Jinyu was about to pick up a piece of beef for Yang Chuchu when he heard her voice, "This smell smells terrible."


    Astonishment shed across Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face: "Isn¡¯t this your favorite braised beef? "Why does it smell so bad?"


    "I don¡¯t know. My stomach feels sick at the sight of this greasy stuff." Yang Chuchu was also puzzled. This was indeed a dish that she liked to eat a lot, but now there was no taste at all.


    "If you don¡¯t like it anymore, then let¡¯s change dishes." Luo Jinyu immediately wanted to call the Lady Boss over to change the menu.


    "No need, just eat it. I¡¯m clearly very hungry, but I can¡¯t taste anything when I see this dish. What¡¯s wrong with me?" Yang Chuchu was at a loss.


    "Maybe I had an early reaction. It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s still a few dishes to see if there¡¯s anything that suits your taste. If you really can¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll get the Lady Boss to cook some porridge for you." When Luo Jinyu saw her ufortable look, his heart also clenched. He only knew that a woman would react when she gets pregnant, but he never would have thought that it would be such a big reaction.


    "Good!" I¡¯ll eat a bowl of white rice. " Yang Chuchu took a bowl, scooped a bowl of rice and ate it slowly.


    "You really don¡¯t want to eat?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart ached when he saw her pitiful appearance.


    Yang Chuchu shook her head. "I don¡¯t want to eat right now."


    Yang Chuchu only ate a few mouthfuls of sour fish and green vegetables from the dishes that were brought up next. She didn¡¯t even dare to put down her chopsticks from the seafood and meat dishes.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she had no appetite and also ate very little.


    Yang Chuchu forcefully ate half a bowl of rice and had to put down her chopsticks. What was going on? Although she didn¡¯t taste anything two days ago, she had always felt that she was too used to a diet and didn¡¯t like the greasy taste. Now, she suddenly realized that she already had the reaction of an early pregnancy.

 Chapter 1595 Send her to the hospital

    Send her to the hospital


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t eat much this time. The two of them paid the bill and returned to the car. Yang Chuchusheng leaned back in her seat with nothing to do. Luo Jinyu took out his phone and browsed the inte for any signs of physiological changes in pregnant women.


    Who was it that said not to easily believe the messages on the inte? At this moment, he was more enthusiastic than anyone else.


    "Chuchu, I will take you to eat whatever you want to eat in the future. As long as you can have some, you can¡¯t go hungry, alright?" When he found out that a woman¡¯s puke reaction would be great in the first three months of pregnancy, Luo Jinyujun¡¯s face was slightly tense. He gently looked at the delicate woman beside him andforted her in a low voice.


    "Yes." Yang Chuchu nodded. If there was anything to eat, she would of course eat it. But now, she had to put aside the theory of dieting. She had to eat well and drink well, having enough nutrition to transfer to her baby.


    Luo Jinyu reached out his hand and gently touched her hair: "Go home first. Buy something at the supermarket downstairs. If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll cook something for you."


    Yang Chuchu immediately leaned her head against his palm. "Alright!"


    As the night approached, the entire city was filled with colorful lights. The colorful lights made the city even more lively.


    Lan Yanxi packed her bag and suddenly remembered that her grandpa¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good. She took out her phone and made a call to Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng is not convenient to answer right now. It was Chu Lie who answered with a low voice.


    "Miss Lan, mister is receiving a guest right now, I might have to wait for a while to answer your call."


    Lan Yanxi knew that there were important guests from overseas visiting today. Ling Mofeng must be very busy today.


    "It¡¯s fine. Tell him that I need to go back to Lan Family tonight and ask him toe pick me up at Lan Familyter tonight." Lan Yanxi had already informed Chu Lie, so she was relieved. Chu Lie would definitely pass the message to him.


    "Miss Lan, why don¡¯t you personally tell Mister that it will be very dangerous for you to go out alone." Chu Lie quickly advised her.


    "I¡¯ll go home and see my grandfather." Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "The incident with Yang He just passed a few days ago. Miss Lan, please wait a little longer. If you want to visit your grandfather, it would be more appropriate for you to go with him." Chu Lie knew that Lan Yanxi¡¯s Lan Family only had one goal, which was to visit Old Master Lan.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind shed with the scene of Yang He¡¯s hands and feet being tied up and bleeding. Her hair stood on end.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for him to finish his work." After Lan Yanxi hung up the phone, she directly called Old Master Lan. Old Master Lan was having di


    er, so when she received a call from her granddaughter, she was in a good mood. The grandfather and granddaughter duo chatted for a long time, but Lan Yanxi asked about his health, which of course Old Master Lan replied her that he was fine, and told her not to worry.


    After hanging up the phone with her grandpa, Lan Yanxi let out a light breath. She was already used to her grandpa always reporting his joy and worries to her, but even though her grandpa said that he was fine, she still felt sad.


    At around 9 pm, Ling Mofeng finally finished his important trip for the day. When he returned to his office, he saw Lan Yanxi sitting on the sofa. Lan Yanxi had eaten directly in his office while he was apanying the guests.


    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a littlete. Do you still want to return to Lan Family?" Ling Mofeng walked to her side and sat down, his handsome face full of guilt.


    "I¡¯m not going today. By this time, my grandfather had already gone to sleep." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she felt sorry for him and wanted to work sote at night.


    "Then let¡¯s go back and visit him tomorrow. I have to have time to prepare some gifts." Ling Mofeng said gently.


    "Yes, tomorrow." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but lean onto him.


    Ling Mofeng touched her hair: "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go home."


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi stood up and followed the man out of the office.


    At this moment, Lan Family.


    Lan Xianxian held onto a fruit knife as she gritted her teeth and asked Lan Lin, "Why didn¡¯t shee over?" Didn¡¯t she say she would? "I knew she wasn¡¯t that filial. Now that she is with Ling Mofeng, she doesn¡¯t care if the old man is dead or alive. I must expose her vicious side and let everyone see her virtue."


    Lan Lin sat at the side, her face dark and unsightly.


    "No, I have to go online and post it now, I have to a


    ounce her fake mask." Lan Xianxian was like a lunatic right now, unable to calm down and think about things. She was on the edge of a very anxious and furious situation.


    "Sis, have you gone mad?" Lan Lin immediately walked over and grabbed her: "If you want to a


    ounce these things now, you will be immediately discovered by Ling Mofeng. Do you really think that you can speak freely online? "If Ling Mofeng knows that you hate Lan Yanxi now, not only will he bring you in, he might even make it so that you will never see that bitch again in your life."


    Lan Xianxian stared at her nkly. After that, she pushed Lan Lin away fiercely, "It¡¯s all your fault. She clearly said that she wanted toe. Why didn¡¯t shee? "Right now, I can¡¯t hold it in. My heart seems to be burning with fire. Only if Lan Yanxi dies can I quell the anger in my heart."


    Lan Lin looked at the hideous looking Lan Xianxian. She suddenly felt that she was in a crazy state and was about to go insane. If she didn¡¯t use her to hurt Lan Yanxi quickly, she was afraid that she would be forced to go to the hospital to see a psychiatrist.


    "Sis, wait a little longer. Maybe she wille tomorrow. Go take a bath, get some sleep, and recover your strength. Only tomorrow, you will have the chance to send that bitch to heaven." Lan Lin spoke slowly, as if she was coaxing Lan Xianxian.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s expression immediately lit up. "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I have to be in good spirits in order to have the strength to kill her. You¡¯re right, if I go take a bath, I will definitely make her pay."


    Seeing that Lan Xianxian had really gone to find her pajamas, Lan Lin let out a long sigh. When she turned around, her face immediately darkened.


    Downstairs, Lan Bai and his wife looked at her anxiously and asked, "How is your sister now? Did you advise her to? "


    "Uncle, aunt, don¡¯t worry. Big Sis is fine. It¡¯s just that the pressure is too great, she ??" She likes Ling Mofeng, you guys should know that. Lan Yanxi is engaged to him, and she can¡¯t stand this kind of shock, so her behavior is abnormal. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely persuade her. " Lan Lin immediately smiled andforted Lan Bai and his wife.


    "Xiao Lin, we can only rely on you, she doesn¡¯t want to meet anyone, only you, you two have a good rtionship with each other, you have to help your sister out." Lan¡¯s mother said with a haggard expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will." With that, Lan Lin turned and left.


    Lan Bai dropped a vase on the table in hatred and said, "Lan Yanxi, it¡¯s her again. Look at how much she has done to our daughter. She¡¯s going to be a mental patient. "


    "Hubby, what do we do now? Your daughter can¡¯t go on like this. If she doesn¡¯t want to do something stupid, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. " Lan¡¯s mother immediately cried in grief.


    Lan Bai closed his eyes in pain. Now, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it anymore. If it was before, he would ask someone to drive Lan Yanxi out of the country and make her unable to return home to provoke his daughter.


    Now that she was going to marry Ling Mofeng and be the First Lady, she would appear on TV in the future. As long as her daughter opened her eyes, she would be able to see Ling Mofeng and she would definitely copse.


    "Why don¡¯t we send our daughter to live abroad and keep her away from all this?" Lan¡¯s mother suddenly thought of a n.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll have her leave tomorrow. Apany her abroad and take good care of her." Lan Bai nodded and thought that it was a good idea.


    "I will." The parents of the world were all the same. Children were the flesh of their hearts, and no matter how difficult it was for them, their parents would be willing to help them shelter from the wind and rain and take care of everything.


    The next morning, Lan Xianxian heard a knock on the door. She immediately took out a fruit knife and went to open the door.


    "Sisi, it¡¯s mother. What are you doing? This is too scary. " When Lan¡¯s mother saw the de in her daughter¡¯s hand, she was so scared that her face changed drastically.


    The de in Lan Xianxian¡¯s hand dropped to the ground. She looked at her mother with resentment. "What is it?"


    "Lingjian, I¡¯ve discussed it with your father. We¡¯ll send you abroad this afternoon. Mommy will apany you. We¡¯ll have a good vacation abroad ??"


    "What?" Going abroad? I don¡¯t want to go. Don¡¯t bother me. " With that, Lan Xianxian closed the door.


    "Sisi, open the door and we will discuss this matter a bit more. It is impossible for you to continue being sick like this." Lan¡¯s mother was extremely anxious.


    "I¡¯m not sick? I¡¯m fine, why do all of you feel that I¡¯m sick, while you guys are? Let Xiao Line over to see me, I only want to talk to her. " Lan Xianxian screamed at the top of her lungs.

 Chapter 1596 Dont let her escape

    Don¡¯t let her escape


    When Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi got home, it was already past 11. Although the two of them were a bit tired, the time alone was really good. It made them reluctant to go to bed early.


    Lan Yanxi took a shower and saw that the man had taken off his jacket. He wore a white shirt and ck pants. The color was extremely conflicting, making him look very handsome and gentle.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as an indescribable feeling spread out from the deepest part of her body. It was a foreign numbness that made her shiver slightly.


    Heavens, what was going on? She was trembling when she saw Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng reached out to unbuckle his shirt, looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Lan Yanxi immediately walked towards him. There was no helping it, he just had a magical power that made people want to get close to him.


    "Let me see the wound on your arm." Lan Yanxi asked directly.


    Ling Mofeng Jun was startled, but he still took off his shirt, revealing his injured arm.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s figure had a very good ratio. The muscles on his arm were in good harmony with his entire body, so no one would feel that he had a strong and robust body.


    "The wound is healed." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect his body to recover so quickly. Her beautiful eyes darted around as she asked, "Can I use more strength?"


    When Ling Mofeng saw her sinister gaze, he knew what she was


    ing. He stretched out his right arm and pulled her into his embrace, then pressed his lips against her forehead and gently kissed. His voice became low and hoarse: "What do you think?"


    Lan Yanxi breathed heavily, her face pressed against his hot chest. Her two small hands also stuck to his chest because they were bent at the same time.


    "I feel it ??" You have to hurry and take a bath, because someone might do something bad tonight. " Lan Yanxi was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she was bold and bold. Her pink lips even had a mark on his skin.


    "Hiss!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to kiss him. His whole body felt like it had been scalded by electricity. He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath. He lowered his head and looked at her with a dark expression, "Yanxi, aren¡¯t you tired?"


    "It can¡¯t be. I¡¯m still in high spirits. Go take a bath. Hurry." Lan Yanxi came out of his embrace and pushed his back the next second, asking him to take a bath immediately.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh. This girl was toowless, he had to discipline her properly in the future.


    When Ling Mofeng went in to take a bath, Lan Yanxi¡¯s small hands could not help but clench together. Now that Ling Mofeng¡¯s injury had healed, she decided not to wait any longer. It would hurt sooner orter, so she did not want to waste any more time.


    His closed eyes slowly opened. In fact, his body had already been moring since long ago, it was just that he had been enduring it for a while, feeling that he shouldn¡¯t have taken her so quickly. He wanted to give her a little more time to prepare her heart.


    Lan Yanxi was currently sitting on the bed, casually looking at her phone. However, she was actually unable to see through it, her nerves were taut, and her ears were pricked up as she listened to the sounds in the bathroom. As soon as she heard the sound of the water flowing, her heart trembled, and sure enough, a few secondster, she saw the man walk out. Previously, he was wearing a grey robe, but today, he was only wearing a towel.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but look at the man as she thought this. This look was incredible. She immediately covered her eyes in embarrassment.


    Ling Mofeng used a towel to wipe his short, ink-ck hair. When he looked up and saw her covering his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "What happened? Is there anything you can¡¯t see? "


    Lan Yanxi immediately pointed at him. "You ??" "You scoundrel."


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize where she was pointing at. His handsome face instantly became embarrassed. The next second, he turned around to turn down the lights in the room. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly with this woman¡¯s eyes.


    Lan Yanxi felt her vision darken as she looked at him with a beaming pair of eyes. "Who told you to turn off the lights? It¡¯s so dark, I can¡¯t see anything."


    Ling Mofeng was about to faint from her anger. He said that he didn¡¯t want to watch it, but now, he couldn¡¯t.


    "I won¡¯t let you see it." As expected, the man was still angry and his voice revealed some dissatisfaction.


    "That won¡¯t do, I have to see it." Lan Yanxi said as she got out of bed to turn on the light.


    However, before she could take two steps, the man¡¯s long arm pulled her into his embrace, and she threw herself into his embrace. In the next second, the man firmly wrapped his arms around her waist and she heard his hoarse voice, "Lan Yanxi, you always have a way to make me angry. Does this count as your ability?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed as she shouted, feeling wronged, "How could that be? Mr. Vice President has such a good temper, how could I provoke you?"


    "Yanxi." He was gritting his teeth beside her ear just a moment ago, but now, his voice suddenly softened. That lovable and low voice practically made Lan Yanxi want to give him her soul.


    When she tripped, Lan Yanxi was able to have a little temper. Now that she was surrounded by his gentleness, she was actually like a child, and her mind waspletely nk.


    "Yanxi!" Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer him, the man gently called out to her once again. The next second, his lips lightly fell on her fair neck. Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered as a numbing feeling spread throughout her body.


    Although Ling Mofeng usually only kissed her lips, she didn¡¯t feel this numbness. Now, when his lips fell on her neck, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    "Ling Mofeng ??" She wanted to stop him, but she didn¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t know why, maybe it was instinct, maybe she couldn¡¯t bear the feeling he gave her.


    If it was before, the man might immediately let go of her. But today, he wasn¡¯t prepared to let go. Instead, his kiss became even crazier.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was still nk. She couldn¡¯t think of anything, so her body tensed up. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to him.


    Until she felt cool and her nightgown was gone.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing became sluggish as her beautiful eyes gradually adjusted to the dim light. She immediately stretched her hand towards his towel and forcefully pulled on it.


    The man immediately let out a satisfied chuckle, causing Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body to tremble. Why was heughing?


    Lan Yanxi was not a match for the man. She was bullied to the point that she lost all of her strength to fight back.


    A feeling of pain spread through her body as her two small hands tightly held onto the man¡¯s back.


    He clearly said that he would be gentle, but why ?? He doesn¡¯t keep his word?


    Ling Mofeng was on the verge of going crazy. He never would have thought that having this woman in his entirety would be such a wonderful experience.


    Lan Yanxi had just said that she was spirited, but now she only wanted to bite off her tongue and take back her words. It turned out that a man¡¯s energy was much greater than hers.


    Around 3 in the morning, for the first time, Lan Yanxi felt like she couldn¡¯t close her legs. Sheid on the bed, unable to move. The man gently stood beside her and embraced her. "Sorry, Yanxi, is it still painful?"


    Lan Yanxi ignored him and immediately kissed him. She was so scared that she quickly replied, "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, but, I¡¯m really tired. Let¡¯s sleep. Fine, we still have to go to work tomorrow."


    Ling Mofeng looked at her pleading and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. So it turns out that this little girl only used her mouth to trick him, she couldn¡¯t resist anything. Next time, let¡¯s see if she dares to provoke her again.


    Lan Yanxi waspletely seen through by Ling Mofeng. She wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble in the future.


    Lan Yanxi was curled up in his embrace and couldn¡¯t stop moaning in the middle of the night.


    Ling Mofeng had slept very lightly recently, but today, he had mysteriously slept very deeply. The girl¡¯s low voice woke him up and pulled him closer to her.


    In the morning, when Lan Yanxi woke up, she found that Ling Mofeng was no longer around her.


    She opened her eyes wide and grabbed the phone. It was already 11: 00 AM.

 Chapter 1597 Gentle arrangement

    Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain exploded. She couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. She brought her phone closer and angrily said, "You turned off my rm clock again."


    Without any suspense, it was certain that Ling Mofeng had turned off her rm clock after waking up in the morning. However, today was not a double day, so she didn¡¯t even have time to apply for a leave of absence.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was about to call her superior Wang Xinyi to inform her, she saw a small slip of paper ced beside her. On it were three hundred and fifty characters written in ck calligraphy.


    Had he already applied for leave for her? Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Ling Mofeng was the Vice President after all. Was it really okay to make his fiancee leave early every day because of him?


    However, since Ling Mofeng had clearly arranged everything for her, Lan Yanxi still liked to bezy.


    She moved her legs a bit and immediately felt her legs go numb. The scenes fromst night shed across her mind and she felt like she was going crazy. She never thought that Ling Mofeng would be able to stay sote with an injury on his arm.


    Lan Yanxi pulled back the nket. There were dried blood stains on the sky blue nket. She jumped in fright and immediately covered herself with the nket again.


    Her beautiful face turned pink.


    She had read on the inte that many women didn¡¯t bleed for the first time, so many men would be suspicious of her loyalty. She was actually quite afraid of that, after all, it was also the first time. Furthermore, she had grown up to be lively and active, afraid that her first time wouldn¡¯t bleed.


    Fortunately, she gave him some form of exnation. Lan Yanxi shook her legs and went to wash up. She decided never to take the initiative to pick up Ling Mofeng again because she really couldn¡¯t afford the consequences.


    Was the difference between the physical strength of men and women that great? This was the first time she had realized it.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was about to take a shower and go downstairs to find something to eat, her cell phone rang.


    It was Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly picked up her phone and answered the call, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    The man¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end, "You¡¯re awake? "Are you feeling better?"


    Lan Yanxi rubbed her knees. "You still have the nerve to ask me that?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s why I wanted to know. I was in the wrong yesterday, I didn¡¯t consider your feelings." Ling Mofeng called to apologize. He felt guilty for his craziness yesterday.


    "I feel like it¡¯s not bad. Really, it¡¯s pretty good." Lan Yanxi replied shamelessly. Although sheined about men before, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she felt good when she was with him.


    "Really?" The man smiled in confirmation.


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi answered seriously.


    "Then I¡¯ll go back early tonight." Ling Mofeng was instantly in a good mood.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind buzzed and she started to mutter, "You ??" What are you doing back here so early? "


    "Didn¡¯t I want to apany you to the Lan Family? Of course I¡¯m going to go back and pick you up so that you can have a meal with your grandpa. " Ling Mofeng heard her panicked tone and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    Lan Yanxi immediately looked ashamed. Heavens, what was she thinking about just now?


    "Alright, go work first ande back after you¡¯re done. There¡¯s no rush." Lan Yanxi said.


    Ling Mofeng acknowledged and was a bit reluctant to hang up, so he asked her: "What do you want to eat at noon? I¡¯ll get Auntie Wang to prepare the dishes and send it to you."


    "Anything is fine. I¡¯m really a bit hungry right now. I¡¯ll eat a few biscuits first to fill my stomach." Lan Yanxi said as she walked out of the bedroom.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get her to prepare and send it over as soon as possible. Have a good rest in the afternoon." Ling Mofeng still felt sorry for her.


    "I know, I¡¯ll hang up now." Lan Yanxi smiled contentedly, then hung up the phone.


    Ling Mofeng looked at his phone and was slightly shocked.


    Mu Weicheng had to report to school today. To be promoted from being the head of the base to being a school instructor was a huge drop in his career for him. In the eyes of others, he had been implicated by the old president, which was why Ling Mofeng was able to get on his behalf and lower his position.


    However, Mu Weicheng did not say anything more. Some people looked at him with sympathy, but his expression remained the same.


    He took three sses in total, all of them were considered young elites, ranging from 18 to 20 years old. His main job was in charge of military training, and Director Mu Weicheng was very strict. He didn¡¯t give face to anyone, so everyone called him General Tie behind his back.


    In the afternoon, Mu Weicheng walked into a new ssroom. This ssroom was for the youngest freshmen. Mu Weicheng walked into a new ssroom for the afternoon.


    Suddenly, his gaze froze as he saw a petite girl sitting in thest row. That cute and elegant face of hers made Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression turn serious.


    In the next second, he walked towards the girl.


    "You¡¯re not from the same ss, why are you here as well?" His stern voice caused some of the students present to shudder.


    "I came here in between shifts, I just came here yesterday, does Instructor Mu have any objections?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up and raised her chin slightly. Her pair of beautiful eyes looked straight at Mu Weicheng without fear.


    "You should change sses. Don¡¯te to my ss." Mu Weicheng refused to give any face and asked directly.


    "Why did I have to change sses? I don¡¯t want to. I will stay in this ss. The principal has already agreed." Ling Nua


    uan immediately returned to her seat with an upromising expression.


    "No reason, I can¡¯t teach you." Mu Weicheng frowned, his voice was cold.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes reddened and her mouth puckered, not saying another word.


    Everyone in the ss was very surprised to see Ling Nua


    uan, a freshman. They heard that she went to another customs school and had just transferred to the military academy yesterday. They didn¡¯t know what rtionship she had to be able toe and go freely in such a strict school.


    Ling Nua


    uan was Ling Mofeng¡¯s younger sister and her rtionship was locked up. Other than the higher-ups, no one knew what was going on. They only felt that Ling Nua


    uan must be a child from a rich family because she had the aura of a noble.


    Mu Weicheng looked at her red eyes. The next second, tears started rolling down his cheeks.


    "Wipe your tears clean, and cry just like that. I¡¯ll see if you can still cry under the sunter." Mu Weicheng really couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so he could only scold her a few more times.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately wiped her tears away with the back of her hand and bared her white teeth at him. "Is Instructor Mu preparing to ept me as a student?"


    Mu Weicheng ignored her and left for ss.


    Ling Nua


    uan was finally happy, because Mu Weicheng was tacitly admitting it without saying anything.


    Sure enough, tears were the most useful thing in dealing with him. She had to cherish her tears and let them y at critical moments.


    Mu Weicheng thought in his heart that Ling Nua


    uan was asking for it. He didn¡¯t believe that a delicate young miss of the Ling family like her could endure his harsh teaching style. She would probably transfer to another school with her tail between her legs and not even greet him.


    Mu Weicheng originally wanted to talk about theoretical knowledge, but he felt that he had to let this bunch of youngsters go out to practice first. Combining theory and practice together would have a better effect.


    "You guys go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll meet in the third training ground in ten minutes. Anyone who is a minutete will have to run around the training ground twice. Starting from now." Mu Weicheng looked down at the watch in his hand and issued a strictmand.


    The group of youngsters in the ssroom immediately ran towards the locker room.


    Ling Nua


    uan was among them. However, she had only taken a few steps when she tripped on someone. She fell to the ground, her arms and knees injured.


    She was somewhat confused as she did not expect to be ambushed like this on the second day. She sat on the ground with an angry look on her face. She had long known that this school had a very serious team.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood up, unconvinced, and ran to the locker room as fast as she could.


    It was only a scratch on her knee and arm that made her scrunch up her face in pain.


    In the locker room, Ling Nua


    uan quickly put on her training clothes and ran out without a care. What she didn¡¯t expect was that someone was pointing at her from behind.

 Chapter 1598 It hurts so much

    Ling Nua


    uan turned her head in confusion to look at the boys and girls who were sneakilyughing, but she couldn¡¯t find where the joke was. She kept turning around, but she still didn¡¯t feel anything amiss.


    "Hurry up, there¡¯s only three minutes left." Ling Nua


    uan could only run back to the third training field as she heard someone shouting anxiously beside her. The only thing she could do now was not retreat.


    His grandfather could be considered old friends with the principal here, and Ling Nua


    uan had run over to ask his grandfather. The Old Master Ling doted on her granddaughter a lot, so naturally, he could not reject her granddaughter¡¯s request. In any case, she had to learn at any ce, change the environment, and train her a little, and this was not a bad thing.


    Ling Nua


    uan used all her strength to run over, but she was still a minutete. When everyone was ready, she was still panting heavily.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, you¡¯rete. One minute, go run a fewps." Mu Weicheng was harsh on her.


    Of course, Ling Nua


    uan was willing to admit her defeat. Since she came here, she would never give up. No matter how Mu Weicheng wanted to punish her, she was willing to ept it.


    "Halt!" When Ling Nua


    uan turned around and was about to run away, Mu Weicheng instantly yelled at her.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so frightened that she quickly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. "Do you have any other orders, Instructor Mu?"


    "What¡¯s that on your back?" The man walked over with heavy steps and tore off the paper slip.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately looked over and saw two lines of words written in color. I¡¯m a bitch, who canpare to me? Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face immediately stiffened.


    The students standing in the three teams behind them immediatelyughed out loud. They felt that this really was a very fu


    y thing. "You are not allowed tough." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression was ugly, while Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression was even uglier than hers.


    He tore off the piece of paper and shouted in a cold voice, "Who wrote this,e out."


    No one dared to step forward, because they felt that there was no proof and they couldn¡¯t grab their own heads.


    In the future, if anyone dares to y any tricks in my ss, I will directly kick them out. Don¡¯t think that you guys have a backer behind your backs; here, you¡¯re just my students. I will treat you guys in the strictest way. Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face was ashen. When he thought about the words on the note and how it sounded so awkward, he had the urge to hit someone.


    Ling Nua


    uan red angrily at those people, but it was a pity that no one stood up.


    Because the note had been posted in the girls¡¯ locker room, no one knew where it had been taken, so no one knew who had done it.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, go run. What are you waiting for?" Mu Weicheng turned around and said to her.


    Ling Nua


    uan could only grit her teeth and start ru


    ing around the field.


    Now that spring had returned to the earth, it began to warm up. Everyone was only wearing long sleeves clothes. Not long after Ling Nua


    uan ran, she felt sweat pouring down her body like rain.


    "I have to hold back. I can¡¯t lose." Ling Nua


    uan gritted her teeth and told herself that no matter what, she would insist on staying here.


    Mu Weicheng was training the freshmen, but he kept looking at Ling Nua


    uan who was ru


    ing. She was getting slower and slower, and it seemed like she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Very well, Ling Nua


    uan should understand that this was not a ce she could stay.


    Ling Nua


    uan held her breath, ignoring the pain on her knees as she dragged her weak and aching legs, and continued to run non-stop.


    Finally, she reached the finish line. Her pretty face was covered in sweat, and her top was soaked through. Her green top began to reflect her perfect figure.


    The gazes of the male students to the side were fixed on Ling Nua


    uan like wolves and tigers. They inwardly eximed in admiration. They really didn¡¯t expect that this slender girl would have such a perfect figure.


    Ling Nua


    uan had no idea why everyone was staring at her at this moment. Could it be that there was an unsightly note pasted on her back?


    Mu Weicheng saw her walking towards him. Her wet clothes already stuck to her body, outlining her grown body. The man only felt his vision deepen and his Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but roll: "Ling Nua


    uan, let¡¯s go back to the team first."


    Ling Nua


    uan did not have the strength to speak anymore. She stood in the middle of the line at hismand.


    Mu Weicheng originally wanted to give Ling Nua


    uan a good beating. After all, a delicate girl like her would never be able to endure such cruel training.


    After training for almost an hour, all the students were exhausted and sat on the ground to rest. Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t stand the abrasion on her knees and arms, so she pulled back her sleeves and saw that the ce where they had wiped the blood off was already soaked with sweat. No wonder the pain was unbearable, it was because there was salt in the sweat.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept over her body. He suddenly saw therge red wound on her sleeve that caused his healthy body to shudder.


    When they returned to the ssroom, Mu Weicheng called out to Ling Nua


    uan: "Follow me."


    "What?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately smiled su


    ily. "You want to persuade me to leave again?" I said it already, I won¡¯t leave, it¡¯s useless even if you chase me away. "


    Mu Weicheng stared at her face and said: "You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you."


    "Mu Weicheng, it¡¯s useless if you hate me now. I¡¯m your student and you¡¯re my instructor, so you can¡¯t go against me." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s small mouth was quite sharp, and she had acent expression on her face.


    "I didn¡¯t do anything to you, but what happened to the wound on your hand? Who did it?" Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t even know that Ling Nua


    uan tripped and fell in the hallway after ru


    ing out of the ssroom.


    "There¡¯s no wound on my hand." Ling Nua


    uan immediately denied it.


    Mu Weicheng directly walked in front of her and grabbed one of her arms.


    "Hey hey, go easy on me. It hurts so much, let go." Ling Nua


    uan had a smug look on her face earlier, but now, the pain made her scrunch up her face and plead for mercy.


    Mu Weicheng immediately pulled up her sleeves and saw therge bruises on her arms. Although the blood had congealed, it still hurt a lot.


    "How?" Mu Weicheng questioned her angrily.


    "When I was outside the school, I tripped over someone. I don¡¯t know who did it." Ling Nua


    uan lowered her head and said with a depressed expression.


    "The atmosphere in this school is not that good. There are many matters of forming factions and gangs up. You can¡¯t stay here alone. For the sake of your little life, quickly transfer schools." Mu Weicheng coincidentally advised her again when she was injured.


    "Heh, I¡¯m afraid of them. These bastards can only hurt me once. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely be careful." Ling Nua


    uan had a look of disapproval on her face.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, do you know where you are?" Mu Weicheng immediately red at her in anger: "If people knew your identity, don¡¯t even mention such a small matter, you might not even have a life."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in fear. "It shouldn¡¯t be that serious. I was living a good life back at school."


    Indeed, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s identity had been kept a secret by the school. In here, she shouldn¡¯t be found out, but since she was only in school on her first day, she was already teased by all kinds of people. Was she really not afraid? Who dared her?


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible for me to hide at home for the rest of my life just because of my brother. Besides, I¡¯m not an instructor, why don¡¯t you teach me a few moves of self-defense?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately approached him with a smile. "Just use the most practical moves. I can learn them very quickly. If you teach me, I¡¯ll learn them immediately."


    "Do you really have to stay here?" Mu Weicheng knew that she was stubborn, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this stubborn to the point that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    "Yes, I must stay here. I won¡¯t go anywhere, so don¡¯t try to persuade me to leave." Ling Nua


    uan had a determined look on her face, which made Mu Weicheng sigh.


    "Alright,e with me and apply the medicine first." Mu Weicheng directly took her to the school¡¯s infirmary.


    A nurse came over to apply the medicine for her. When she saw Mu Weicheng, the nurse blushed.


    "Aiyo, it hurts. Sister nurse, don¡¯t just look at the handsome guy. Have pity on me, be a bit more gentle." Ling Nua


    uan immediately shouted with a mischievous expression.


    To be honest, she felt ufortable when she saw the other women staring at Mu Weicheng like that.


    Mu Weicheng, who was beside her, crossed his arms across his chest and revealed a mocking expression. This girl sure knew how to put on airs.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" The young nurse also felt that she was not focused enough, so she apologized quickly and applied medicine on Ling Nua


    uan seriously.


    "My knee is also injured. Can I trouble you for a moment?" As Ling Nua


    uan spoke, she rolled up her pants, only to see another wave of injuries on her pale knees.


    "You ??" When Mu Weicheng saw it, he felt like his heart was being cut. He red at Ling Nua


    uan in anger. Why do I have no way of taking care of myself?


    Ling Nua


    uan yfully stuck out her tongue at him. "Do you regret punishing me for ru


    ing?"


    Mu Weicheng really regretted it, but now that she asked him that, he was extremely depressed.


    "No, I should have let you run twops more. It hurts so much." Mu Weicheng gritted his teeth in anger.


    "If I¡¯m going to die from the pain, then your responsibility will be great." Ling Nua


    uan replied angrily.


    The nurse was confused when she saw the two bickering. Why did it feel like they were a couple instead of a teacher?


    Ling Nua


    uan was limping as she applied the medicine. She vented her resentment in a depressed ma


    er, "If I were to know who was the culprit behind my actions, I would definitely make her lower her head and apologize to me."


    Mu Weicheng gritted his teeth and a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. He wasn¡¯t just apologizing, asking them to kneel down and say that they were sorry.

 Chapter 1599 Who dares to dig a corner

    Who dares to dig a corner?


    Ling Nua


    uan returned to the ssroom after applying medicine. She noticed that many of the girls in the ss were staring at her with evil smiles on their faces. They viewed her as their enemy.


    "Hey, Ling Nua


    uan, what do your parents do?" A girl with short hair walked over and questioned her in an unfriendly tone.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned to her with her beautiful eyes and coldly said, "What does it have to do with you? Don¡¯t tell me that you have to conduct a family survey after entering the ss?"


    "Mu Weicheng seems to be good to you, do you know him?" Another girl with long hair walked to the front of the table arrogantly with her arms crossed.


    Ling Nua


    uanzily leaned back in her chair. "This is none of your business. The matter of me tripping over something and pasting a note on my back, did you do it?" Aren¡¯t you guys being too unfriendly towards the new students? "


    "That depends on whether you have any objections. Our boss really doesn¡¯t like freshmen like you who look down on others." The short-haired girl said arrogantly.


    "You don¡¯t like it?" This school was opened by her family, what right did she have not to like it? We all came here because we taught tuition, so all living things are equal. " Ling Nua


    uan retorted with a cold look on her face, not showing any trace of politeness.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see!" The two women did not expect Ling Nua


    uan to not be afraid of their threats at all. Instead, she stared at them with an angry look on her face.


    Ling Nua


    uan harrumphed unabashedly, took the pen, opened the book and started reading.


    At lunchtime, Ling Nua


    uan walked alone towards the dining hall. Suddenly, a girl beside her reached out and tugged at the corner of her clothes. When she turned around, she discovered that it was a ssmate of hers.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t provoke them. Thest freshman was driven away by them. If you provoke them, you won¡¯t have anything good to eat." The girl tried to persuade her with a worried look.


    Ling Nua


    uan was shocked. How did the atmosphere in the school be like this? A personal alliance? Why was it the same as politics? It was really a


    oying just by looking at it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid of them." Ling Nua


    uan had a fearless expression on her face.


    "They can do anything, so you really don¡¯t want to mess with them." The girl reminded her in a low voice.


    "Do they dare to kill?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face immediately turned green as she asked angrily.


    "Of course we don¡¯t dare to kill people, but dealing with us young girls sometimes feels worse than killing us." As the girl spoke, her eyes revealed a look of fear. It was obvious that she had seen what those girls could do.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly recalled what was written on the note they left for her. She immediately flushed red with anger. If I was also scared away by them, then wouldn¡¯t this ce belong to them? I¡¯ll be careful. By the way, aren¡¯t you afraid? How dare youe here and talk to me? " Ling Nua


    uan immediately teased her with a smile.


    The girl¡¯s expression froze for a second before she whispered, "The principal is my uncle, and they are still being polite to me and don¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Oh right, I¡¯m called Xia Ninn."


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. In here, whoever has a higher position will have the right to speak, right? "I understand." Ling Nua


    uan immediately understood that there was something fishy going on. Thinking of this, an evil smile shed on her face. If that was really the case, then she really had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Warm, what¡¯s your family doing?" Xia Ninn couldn¡¯t help but ask her.


    "My family does business, they have some money." Ling Nua


    uan answered without thinking.


    "Oh, there are a lot of rich and powerful students here." Xia Ninn smiled.


    "I know." Ling Nua


    uan could already tell that anyone looking at a person¡¯s shoes would have tens of thousands of words on them. Normal people¡¯s shoes were not that expensive.


    In school, everyone wore school uniforms, and the only thing that could reveal their identity were unrestricted shoes. Therefore, many parents would purposely pick the expensive shoes they bought for their children.


    Ling Nua


    uan was currently wearing a wide school uniform and standing on top of a pair of not considered expensive Whitey shoes. Her long hair was messily coiled around her head and tied into a ball. He and a few teachers seemed to havee over to eat as well. In this cafeteria, there was no distinction between student area and teacher area, because the cafeteria used to be the ce with the most disputes. Teachers could eat together, and also manage the behavior of students, so they would mix and eat together.


    Ling Nua


    uan saw two young and pretty female teachers surrounding Mu Weicheng. They were asking him a question with a smile. Mu Weicheng looked indifferent, but he answered every question that came with a promise.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd of students that came in. Suddenly, he saw Ling Nua


    uan with a single nce because she was very eye-catching standing in the crowd. She didn¡¯t move and just stood there.


    Mu Weicheng swept his gaze over her and retracted his gaze the next second.


    Seeing that Ling Nua


    uan suddenly stopped walking, Xia Ninn could not help but ask her in surprise, "Warm, what¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid? "


    Ling Nua


    uan angrily looked at Mu Weicheng¡¯s tall back, her beautiful eyes revealing a hint of jealousy.


    "It¡¯s fine, little girl. Why are you still following me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being implicated by me?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned around and winked at Xia Ninn.


    When Xia Ninn saw that she was using such an evil gaze to stare at her, her face reddened. "I don¡¯t have any friends in school, but I feel that you¡¯re rather easy to get along with. Can you be my friend?"


    Ling Nua


    uan tilted her head and immediately put her hand on his shoulder, "Of course I can. I don¡¯t have any friends either."


    Xia Ninn was very thin and short, only about 1.5 meters tall. Ling Nua


    uan was slightly taller than her, so she felt that Xia Ninn was definitely smaller than her.


    Xia Ninn immediately smiled. As Ling Nua


    uan walked forward with the crowd, her beautiful eyes stared at Mu Weicheng unwillingly. It seemed that he was quite popr amongst thedies.


    When Mu Weicheng was having his meal, it was unknown if he was doing it intentionally or not, but he fell a distance behind and coincidentally stood in front of Ling Nua


    uan.


    "Mu ??" Instructor Mu. " Xia Ninn¡¯s face turned red as she greeted the instructor in a low voice.


    "En!" Mu Weicheng nodded politely at her. Then, his gaze swept across Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s tense face. Ling Nua


    uan snorted and turned her head away.


    Mu Weicheng was speechless. How did he make her angry? Why did he have such a bitter and vengeful expression?


    Mu Weicheng originally wanted to be concerned about her injury, but seeing that she was ignoring him, he could only make things awkward. He picked up his te and walked towards the teachers¡¯ area ??


    Ling Nua


    uan carried the tray to a corner seat with Xia Ninn.


    "Warmth, your guts are great. Even you aren¡¯t afraid when you meet Instructor Mu, I really envy a girl like you." As soon as Xia Ninn sat down, she gave her an admiring look.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed, "What is there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not like he eats people. "


    "I know, but I just don¡¯t dare to look up at him. I keep feeling like he¡¯s too serious." Xia Ninn lowered her head and smiled shyly.


    "It¡¯s impossible for you to be this shy. In the future, there will be a lot of a


    oying things to deal with. You have to learn to be a bit bolder." Ling Nua


    uan realized that this Xia Ninn was really shy. She was even blushing when she spoke to her. How could this work?


    "I want to be your friend too, but I can¡¯t do it. Warmth, I really admire people like you who are brave, so I want to be your friend. Can you help me get rid of this problem?" Xia Ninn looked at her pleadingly. Of course, if you want to be my friend. " Ling Nua


    uan agreed with a smile.


    While the two of them were eating and chatting, five tall and thin boys suddenly sat opposite Ling Nua


    uan with tes in their hands.


    "New?" The leader of the group looked at Ling Nua


    uan with a frivolous gaze, sizing her up with an expression as if he was dragging the sky.


    Ling Nua


    uan forcefully sent a mouthful of food into her mouth, her pair of beautiful eyes no longer looking at him.


    "I like your arrogant attitude." That male student immediatelyughed. His words made Ling Nua


    uan want to punch him.


    "Yep, it¡¯s like being my girlfriend¡¯s material. I want to be friends. What¡¯s your name? Which ss are you from?" When the boy saw Ling Nua


    uan give him a big supercilious look, not only did he not get angry, but his smile became even more devilish.


    "Warm, let¡¯s go." When Xia Ninn, who was at the side, saw the overlord of the school appear, she was so frightened that she wanted to escape.


    "Eat your fill before you go." Ling Nua


    uan grabbed her arm and refused to let her go.


    Xia Ninn, however, was nervous and didn¡¯t dare to eat anymore. On the other hand, Ling Nua


    uan continued to eat like a thief.


    "Warm?" "This name sounds nice. It¡¯s just like the sun in the sky. I¡¯ve been sent to warm my lonely and cold heart. I¡¯ve taken it well, I¡¯ve taken it well, and it suits my wishes." That male student immediately had an expression as if he had found true love, and was even more interested in Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uanughed sarcastically, "Can you stop talking while I¡¯m eating? "How rude."


    "Hey, how can you talk to our big brother? Our big brother rarely looks at a woman, can¡¯t you give him some face? "Come,ugh for our big brother." A young man who looked like a retard immediately warned Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately curled the corner of her mouth. "Even if I¡¯mughing, it¡¯s just mocking, mocking, and sneering."


    "You ??" The youngster immediately rubbed his palms together. However, in the next second, he was hit on the head by the elder brother he thought had said, "Get lost. Don¡¯t scare my little cutie."


    Ling Nua


    uan was feeling so disgusted that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Suddenly, she raised her eyes and saw Mu Weicheng walking towards her.


    The boy in the lead immediately conjured five roses out of his bosom and offered them to Ling Nua


    uan.


    However, the words in his hand were quickly snatched away by arge hand: "Which ss are you from?"


    The group of boys immediately turned around in anger, thinking who was it that dared to interfere with their business.


    However, when they turned around, they discovered that there was a steel-faced Asura standing behind them. That gloomy gaze of his seemed to want to freeze them.


    "Mu ??" Instructor Mu? " These boys had good eyesight. Although Mu Weicheng had just arrived to teach, his name had already spread to every corner of the school. Now that they saw him, they were scared to the point that their legs were going soft.


    "Eat this flower." Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice was faint, but it carried an absolute dignity.


    "This... This is raw. " The boy immediately had an expression of utter helplessness.


    "I¡¯ll give you five minutes." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to negotiate with him.


    "Okay, eat." The boy quickly shared one of them and said, "Hurry and eat."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the group of boys who were still dragging themselves along. Now, they all became frightened. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her beautiful eyes slightly raised as she looked at Mu Weicheng.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t even look at her as he stared at the boys. After seeing that they had finished eating, he turned around and left.


    How could they dare to act so arrogantly after being scolded? They immediately turned to leave, but before they left, the leader of the boys said to Ling Nua


    uan, "We haven¡¯t met our fate. Wait, I¡¯ll send you presents and write love letters tomorrow.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so disgusted that she didn¡¯t even want to eat di


    er. Xia Ninn also had an astonished expression on her face.

 Chapter 1600 The plan is going to fail

    In the afternoon, just as Ling Nua


    uan walked out of the school gate, she saw a ck SUV blocking the road outside the school. Ling Nua


    uan sneaked a peek and realized it was Mu Weicheng¡¯s car.


    Mu Weicheng nced at her: "Get on the car, I have something to say to you."


    Ling Nua


    uan put a hand on her waist and said in an unhappy tone, "If you still want to persuade me to leave this ce, you¡¯d better save your saliva."


    "As you can see, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for you to stay." Mu Weicheng frowned. Was there anything she was afraid of?


    "There will always be a day when it¡¯s appropriate for you to teach here for three months. After three months, I¡¯ll decide what to do. You should know that I came here to take advantage of you." After Ling Nua


    uan finished speaking, she directly turned around and walked towards a ck car at the side. It was the driver sent by the Ling family to pick her up.


    Mu Weicheng was surprised. He sighed.


    Whether his words were not clear enough, he would no longer have anything to do with the Ling family, so why was this girl appearing beside him time and time again, disturbing his thoughts?


    Ling Nua


    uan opened the car door and got in. When the car drove past Mu Weicheng¡¯s car, Ling Nua


    uan purposely rolled down the window and winked at him.


    Mu Weicheng felt that his heart couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.


    As the sky darkened, Lan Yanxi took a nap in the afternoon. When she woke up, it was dark outside the window, and she suddenly felt lost in life. She sat alone on the bed for a long time, and it seemed that she could not sleep for too long in the afternoon.


    At around 6 o¡¯clock, Lan Yanxi heard the sound of the car turning off its engine. She immediately ran downstairs and saw Ling Mofenging in from outside the door, dressed in formal attire. His tall and muscr body seemed to dispel the gloom in the room, giving Lan Yanxi hope.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs to change clothes. We¡¯re going to Lan Family now and I¡¯ve already told your grandfather that I want to go over for di


    er." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but remind her with a smile when he saw her dishevelled hair and pajamas.


    "Okay, wait for me." Lan Yanxi immediately ran upstairs.


    However, when she found her clothes and stood in her bedroom to change, she found that the man had followed her upstairs. He was pushing open the door at this moment, walking inzily. "Ugh!" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She used to be a man of her word, but now she felt shy. She had to put her back against him and quickly put on the cover.


    Ling Mofeng crossed his arms and leaned against the wall behind him. Looking at her sneaky look, he suddenly felt like this trip was not in vain. It was rare to see her shy appearance.


    "Can you not keep an eye on me?" Lan Yanxi turned around and saw that he was staring at her with a smile, but she was even more embarrassed.


    Ling Mofeng lowered his head, clenched his fist and coughed: "Did you change?"


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "Help me zip it up behind."


    The man immediately walked over to her and said, "It¡¯s my pleasure."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned pink. This man seemed to be teasing her. His every word and action made her mood fluctuate. She wanted to push him down as soon as she saw him acting like a rogue in his formal attire.


    The man¡¯s fingernded on her zipper, but he didn¡¯t pull it immediately. Instead, he attached his lower lip to it and kissed the back of her fair skin.


    "It¡¯s itchy!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and directly wanted to escape from him.


    The man suddenly reached out to hug her waist. The next second, his lips kissed on her soft lips.


    Lan Yanxi realized that Ling Mofeng seemed to be more carefree than before. Her mind was empty for a moment, but the man only kissed her lightly and didn¡¯t deepen the kiss. His long arm loosened and let go of her, and in the next second, he zipped her back up, gently smoothing her hair to the side.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head with a bashful expression.


    "Let¡¯s go." Ling Mofeng was emotionally moved at the moment. He reached out his hand to pat her shoulder and suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    Lan Yanxi nodded and followed him downstairs. They sat in the car and headed straight for Lan Family.


    Lan Family.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s crazy appearance frightened her family quite a bit. Fortunately, she had called Lan Lin, who had coaxed her into staying.


    Old Master Lan came over to visit a few times, but Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t want to see him. This made Old Master Lan very sad and he didn¡¯t know why this granddaughter of his was looking at him with such hatred.


    "Dad, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯te again. There¡¯s nothing good for you ining here." Lan¡¯s mother said to the old man with a calm expression. The reason why he felt that his daughter¡¯s illness was rted to the old man¡¯s bias.


    Lan Bai reprimanded her with a dark face: "Stop bullshitting, this has nothing to do with dad, you spoiled your daughter."


    The Old Master Lan didn¡¯t want to cause amotion between the couple and stood up immediately. "If this goes on, it won¡¯t be a good idea. We have to send her to treat her quickly.


    "Dad, if you had introduced her to Ling Mofeng, what would have happened today wouldn¡¯t have happened." Lan¡¯s mother suddenly stood up, and said with a face full of resentment.


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression turned ugly again. He pulled his wife back to the sofa and said, "Don¡¯t talk to dad like that."


    Old Master Lan looked at the couple singing "red faces" and "white faces", and actually passed the message to him.


    "Are you guys ming me for not marrying you to the Ling family back then?" I don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s any room for discussion on this matter anymore. Yanxizhi was only able to marry Mo Feng because they liked each other. If Ling Mofeng likes a delicate person, of course I wouldn¡¯t stop him. " The old man was also quite angry. He felt that his son¡¯s daughter-inw had pushed all the responsibility for his granddaughter¡¯s madness onto him.


    Lan¡¯s mother wanted to say something, but Lan Bai stopped her with a look.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s just that the disease is so serious. We are anxious to get angry." Lan Bai still couldn¡¯t offend the old man, and he also found out something very shocking. The person his daughter trusted the most wasn¡¯t their parents, but his daughter, the Third Brother¡¯s Lan Lin.


    In the past, although they had yed well, it was mainly because Lan Lin was willing to follow behind Lan Xianxian. In the past, Lan Bai felt that it was right, Lan Lin was young, the Third Brother was inferior to him in every aspect, and the daughter he gave birth to was supposed to please her daughter. But now, he felt uneasy. "You guys can think of another way. Don¡¯t let the child continue to be sick." Old Master Lan knew they were very worried, why wouldn¡¯t he be worried?


    After Old Master Lan left, he immediately angrily asked his husband, "Why didn¡¯t you let me continue?


    "Calm down first. Have you ever thought about why my daughter only trusts the Xiao Lin?" Lan Bai finally voiced out his worries.


    Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed, "Because our daughter has a good rtionship with her."


    "Then what if Lan Lin isn¡¯t helping her? What if her condition worsens instead?" Lan Bai¡¯s face darkened as he said with a cold expression.


    "What?" Impossible, how could Lan Lin harm him? Isn¡¯t she the one who listens the most to delicate words? " Lan¡¯s mother did not believe that this would happen either.


    "Heh, she is just like his father, a person with her tail between her legs. However, do you feel that he is submissive on the surface, and that is what he thinks in his heart? These few days, I have been busy with family matters, Third Brother has done quite a few small things in thepany. Lan Bai mocked coldly.


    Lan¡¯s mother was so scared that her entire body turned cold. She stood up abruptly: "Could it be that Lan Lin has been harming our daughter all this while?"


    "I¡¯m not sure about that, but we can¡¯t trust her too much. Why don¡¯t we do it this way? When shees, we¡¯ll hear what she has to say to her daughter." Lan Bai was a suspicious person by nature, so after suspecting his father, he fixed his gaze on Lan Lin.


    Lan Lin had indeed run over at around seven o¡¯clock. This time, she was ru


    ing. Panting heavily, she walked in. "Uncle, Auntie, is elder sister better?"


    Lan Bai looked at her and asked, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Yesterday, I promised to take elder sister out for a walk. I just finished di


    er and came to look for her." Lan Lin said as she headed upstairs.


    "Wait a moment." Lan Bai immediately called out to her. Lan Lin was stu


    ed and stopped at the stairs. She turned around and asked Lan Bai, "Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Lan Bai immediately said, "Sisi¡¯s mind hasn¡¯t been welltely, so you shouldn¡¯t bother her anymore. We¡¯ve decided to let her be alone for a while."


    Lan Lin¡¯s expression remained the same, but her heart had a drastic change. She came over from the old man¡¯s side and knew that Ling Mofeng brought Lan Yanxi for di


    er, so she rushed over to beat Lan Xianxian to go take revenge on Lan Yanxi. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be stopped by Lan Bai.


    "Uncle, elder sister needs me. I will help you persuade her." Lan Lin¡¯s smile stiffened. However, Lan Bai insisted: "You should go back first, she might be resting right now."


    "No, Uncle, I promised to take her for a walk yesterday. I can¡¯t go back on my word." Lan Lin was extremely anxious, but she could only maintain her smile as she spoke.


    "I said there¡¯s no need, so there¡¯s no need. You can go back." Lan Bai immediately became serious.


    Lan Lin was inwardly shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but suspect that something had happened to her, causing Lan Bai to notice something.


    "Alright, uncle!" Since Lan Lin couldn¡¯t go upstairs, she naturally couldn¡¯t tell Lan Xianxian about this. She was angry and anxious, so she could only turn around and leave. However, her heart was filled with resentment.


    Lan Lin walked out of the door unwillingly and looked at the room where Lan Xianxian was. The light was still on.


    Suddenly, she thought of another way. She took out her cell phone and gave Lan Xianxian a call.


    However, the Lan¡¯s mother answered Lan Xianxian¡¯s phone. Lan Lin was so shocked that she quickly hung up.


    What was going on?


    Lan Lin was frantic with anxiety. If she did not make use of this opportunity to see Lan Yanxi next time, Lan Xianxian might have been forcibly sent abroad for treatment by then.


    She had been


    ing for so long. Was she going to fail just like that?


    Lan Lin was so angry that her face turned ck. No way, she had to let Lan Xianxian and Lan Yanxi fight to the death. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to give up.


    Lan Lin walked up and down in the garden outside the door, lost her mind for a moment.


    She stared at all the directions of Lan Xianxian, then looked at the old man¡¯s mansion. At that moment, the ck car stopped in a row, Ling Mofeng¡¯s trip was getting more and more grand.


    When Lan Lin thought of how Lan Yanxi could marry such a husband, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of her.


    Just when Lan Lin thought that her head would explode, she finally thought of a good idea. Perhaps this was the only way she could see Lan Xianxian, and her parents definitely wouldn¡¯t suspect her anymore.


    The corner of Lan Lin¡¯s mouth lifted as sheughed like a demoness. Her childish face looked even more bizarre.


    She directly strode towards the Lan Family.


    Lan Bai saw hering over, his face darkened and wanted to chase her away again.


    "Uncle, why aren¡¯t you asking me why I¡¯m here? Don¡¯t chase me away first, I didn¡¯t get sick because of me. Don¡¯t suspect me." Lan Lin immediately put on an i


    ocent look.


    "Do you know why she¡¯s sick?" Lan Bai¡¯s face stiffened as he quickly asked her.


    Lan Lin immediately nodded. "Of course, uncle. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t dare to tell you. This way, sister will be angry."


    Lan Bai immediately said loudly, "What happened, tell me."

 Chapter 1601 Is there evidence to prove it

    Lan Bai¡¯s loud roar scared Lan Lin. Only then did she realize that Lan Bai¡¯s face was dark. She felt that if she didn¡¯t rify it today, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    "Uncle, sister is too pitiful. She suffered great grievances and grievances, so you must avenge her." Lan Lin¡¯s acting was very good. After Lan Bai scared her, her eyes immediately became watery. She looked at Lan Bai with an expression of heartache: "Sister ??" She ?? I can¡¯t say it out loud, it¡¯s too miserable. "


    Lan Bai¡¯s face darkened even more. He was so angry that he wanted to eat someone. He said: "Quickly tell me, what happened to my daughter?"


    "Sis, she was bullied by the bad guys." Lan Lin finally said it out loud with her eyes closed.


    Just then, Lan Xianxian and Lan¡¯s mother walked down a flight of stairs. Hearing Lan Lin¡¯s loud words, Lan Xianxian¡¯s body trembled, and in the next second, she rushed down the stairs without a care for anything else, and directly pped Lan Lin¡¯s face: "Who allowed you to speak nonsense, did I allow you to say it?"


    Lan Lin didn¡¯t expect Lan Xianxian to suddenly run over and p her so hard that her whole body froze. The next second, Lan Xianxian pushed her back, "Lan Lin, I told you not to speak nonsense. You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, do you?"


    At this moment, Lan Bai and his wife were shocked. Their expressions were filled with pain and anger.


    "Jian Lian, is what she said true?" Lan Bai couldn¡¯t get up in one breath. His face was as ck as iron and he was furious.


    At this moment, Lan Xianxian¡¯s emotions were in a dilemma. She covered her face with her hands and started crying.


    Although Lan Lin was scolded by Lan Xianxian, she still showed her sincere concern for her sister. Lan Lin immediately cried, "Sis, you¡¯ve endured this much. You should tell your uncle and aunt. They¡¯re really worried about you. With them acting on your behalf, what are you afraid of?"


    "Don¡¯t say anymore, shut up. Don¡¯t say anymore." Lan Xianxian really didn¡¯t want her parents to know that she had been humiliated and hurt like that. Therefore, when Lan Lin was still talking, she yelled at Lan Lin with hatred.


    Lan Lin immediately stopped talking, but looking at Lan Bai and his wife¡¯s expressions, they definitely believed that it was true.


    "Sis, the person who harmed you is at Grandfather¡¯s ce. If you don¡¯t go and confront her now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to see her again in the future." Before she left, Lan Lin still said what she wanted to say.


    Lan Bai was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He gritted his teeth and asked with hatred, "Lan Lin, are you saying that the person who harmed my daughter was Ling Mofeng?"


    The reason why Lan Bai suspected Ling Mofeng to be the culprit was because he had once been on old president¡¯s side. If Ling Mofeng knew his position, it was not impossible for him to take revenge.


    Lan Lin immediately shook her head: "No, not Mr. Vice President, but Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi must hate her sister because she wanted topete with him for Ling Mofeng.


    Lan Lin purposely said a few words, causing Lan Bai and his wife¡¯s faces to turnpletely pale. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but they still felt heartache as they looked at their daughter, who was crying non-stop.


    "Dad, mom, don¡¯t ask anymore, don¡¯t ask me anymore, I don¡¯t have the face to see you again, what¡¯s the meaning of me living?" Lan Xianxian ran out the door as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Lan¡¯s mother was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. She held onto her chest and gasped with difficulty, gritting her teeth in hatred as she cursed: "Lan Yanxi, this malicious woman, how can she hurt my daughter like this? "No, I must find her and get to the bottom of this. I can¡¯t just let this go like this."


    Lan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold back his hatred at the moment and walked towards the old man¡¯s residence with a face full of anger.


    At this moment, Lan Bai was also angry from embarrassment. He followed behind his wife and walked away in big strides.


    In the luxurious and luxurious living room, a trace of acent sneer shed across the face of Lan Lin who was still crying earlier.


    Fight, both of you fight. It would be best if both sides suffered a loss. Only then would she and her father benefit from this.


    Lan Lin thought about how Lan Xianxian didn¡¯t seem to take anything when she ran out just now. She looked at the fruit knife on the tea table and walked over. She hid it in her sleeve.


    Lan Lin wouldn¡¯t just go home and wait for news. At this time, she had to find Lan Xianxian and try to persuade her to take this saber and kill Lan Yanxi to make her hate.


    Inside the old vi, it was time to eat. At the side hall¡¯s dining table, Ling Mofeng¡¯s two assistants were also eating. At the main hall¡¯s dining table, the old man raised his ss and said, "Come, Mo Feng, let¡¯s have a drink."


    Ling Mofeng quickly raised his ss with both hands. His handsome face was slightly flushed because he had already drunk two cups. "Grandpa, let me toast you."


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness andughter as he looked at such an outstanding grandson and son-inw. The only thing that made him sad was that he had yet to find his other two granddaughters any happiness.


    "Grandfather, drink less. You¡¯ve already had your third cup." Lan Yanxi watched from the side and tried to persuade him. The old man didn¡¯t want to put down the cup. He looked at Ling Mofeng helplessly and smiled, "Look at her, she¡¯s been my responsibility since she was a little girl, and now she still cares so much. In front of her, I can¡¯t even drink as much as I want."


    Seeing her grandfatherining in front of Ling Mofeng, Lan Yanxi was immediately speechless.


    However, Ling Mofeng smiled gently and said, "Grandfather, Yanxi is right. Don¡¯t drink too much tonight. You should pay more attention to your rest."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯m not going to drink anymore. Eat more food. Today, the kitchen has prepared a lot of food." The old tutor was quite happy as he hurriedly greeted Jiang Chen.


    Lan Yanxi immediately gave a piece of fish to Ling Mofeng, then she gave another piece to her grandfather. Both men looked very satisfied.


    The old man asked Ling Mofeng about the general election in passing, and Ling Mofeng also answered him seriously.


    The atmosphere was good. The whole room was filled with warmth.


    However, at this time, two people suddenly barged in from outside the door. It was Lan Bai and his wife.


    "Lan Yanxi, you¡¯re a wicked woman, how can you still have the face toe to our Lan Family to eat? Look at those shameful things you¡¯ve done to my daughter, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?" At this moment, Lan¡¯s mother was so angry that she had lost all rationality. She was like a shrew, pointing at Lan Yanxi and cursing her the moment she entered the door.


    The good atmosphere was instantly destroyed. The old man and Ling Mofeng both looked at each other in surprise. Lan Yanxi was even more stu


    ed, not knowing why Second Aunt would scold her so harshly.


    The old man¡¯s face instantly darkened as he said angrily, "What nonsense did you twoe here to spout? What does it have to do with Yanxi? "


    Lan Yanxi also asked in astonishment, "What happened to Lan Xianxian?"


    Lan Bai was so angry that his temples were jumping. Seeing that Lan Yanxi still pretended not to know anything, he immediately sneered and mocked, "Lan Yanxi, let me ask you, did you find a few bastards to rape my daughter? "Look at her, she¡¯s going to turn into a psychopath. Don¡¯t you me yourself at all?"


    "What?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain exploded as she looked helplessly at Ling Mofeng.


    She could swear to the heavens that she had never done such a heinous thing before. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t seen Lan Xianxian for some time.


    Ling Mofeng saw that his fiancee had been misunderstood. He immediately got up and stood in front of Lan Yanxi. With a calm voice, he said, "Is there a misunderstanding here? Yanxi will definitely not hurt anyone."


    "No, I haven¡¯t." Lan Yanxi immediately denied it.


    Lan¡¯s mother clenched his teeth in anger: "You said that you don¡¯t have to take legal responsibilities just because you haven¡¯t done it before? "Lan Yanxi, my daughter has proof that you did it. You¡¯d better admit it."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so certain of her words, and she was even more shocked.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, and even his voice turned cold: "If there is evidence, please take it out. We will face each other on the spot, Yanxi has been with me all this time, she definitely hasn¡¯t done anything to hurt me."


    The old man also believed that his granddaughter wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing. He looked at Lan Yanxi¡¯s face.


    Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head. "Grandfather, I really didn¡¯t do such a thing."


    The old man immediately opened his mouth and said, "Since you guys have the evidence, take it out. If Yanxi really hurts her, I¡¯ll chase her out and let her plead guilty."

 Chapter 1602 He was protecting her

    He protects her.


    Although Old Master Lan had spoken so harshly, Lan Yanxi was not afraid at all. She had really never done it before, and did not feel guilty at all, not afraid of the dark.


    Ling Mofeng was still standing in front of Lan Yanxi to prevent the couple from doing anything bad to her. At this moment, Wu Tie and his six bodyguards also arrived in time. Ling Mofeng¡¯s lineup was too big, so Lan Bai and his wife immediately became much weaker.


    However, this was in the Lan Family, so Ling Mofeng did not dare to bully his superiors with his guest. Thus, he raised his hand towards Chu Lie and told them to wait outside the door.


    Chu Lie knew that Ling Mofeng was especially respectful to Old Master Lan, so he could only nod and bring his bodyguard to wait outside.


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go find the fiber." Lan Bai thought that Lan Lin could be so sure that it was Lan Yanxi¡¯s doing. She definitely had solid evidence to prove it, which was why he thought of bringing his daughter over. At this moment, Lan Xianxian was sitting alone behind a fake mountain. At this moment, she really wanted to die. She hated those bastards who hurt her so much, and hated Lan Yanxi even more.


    "Sis, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told Eldest Uncle and the others. Just scold me." Lan Lin walked up to her and squatted down with a look of remorse on her face.


    "How about you hit me? Just like before, giving me a p. It¡¯s good as long as you can calm down." Lan Lin pretended to be more sincere and even took the initiative to ask for a beating.


    Lan Xianxianughed self-deprecatingly with a forlorn look on her face, "What¡¯s the use of beating you? Can beating you make it so that none of this has happened? "


    "Sis, you really need to go and confront Lan Yanxi. If you go, she¡¯ll naturally be scared and reveal a w. She definitely will feel guilty." Lan Lin immediately advised her to not hide behind her back and cry.


    "Do you think she¡¯ll be afraid of me now that she has Ling Mofeng to help her?" Lan Xianxian finally understood the reality. She had once relied on her power to bully others. Now, she understood what a good thing it was to have power. Unfortunately, the person with power now was Lan Yanxi.


    "Sis, are you really willing to let her go? "Right now, she loves Ling Mofeng for her happiness. All of this is because she stepped on your sore spot. You can¡¯t let her live so well, she should just go and die." Lan Lin gritted her teeth in anger as she said these words, trying to curry her favor.


    "Yeah, she deserves to die. No matter how nice Ling Mofeng is, he doesn¡¯t belong to her. How can she have a man that I can¡¯t have?" Lan Xianxian¡¯s thoughts went to extremes once again. All of this was due to Lan Lin. The words she¡¯d said to persuade her had provoked her, causing her to lose her rationality.


    "Sis, look at this!" Lan Lin suddenly pulled out a fruit knife from her back: "You can use it to scare Lan Yanxi. Once she¡¯s scared, she might confess everything. If Ling Mofeng knew that she was such a malicious woman, he would definitely abandon her."


    Lan Xianxian looked at the fruit knife that was shining with a cold light and immediately reached out to take it. She tightly held onto the handle and said, "She is not worthy of Ling Mofeng¡¯s love."


    "Sis, hide your sabre for now and don¡¯t let them see you. Otherwise, they won¡¯t let you get near Lan Yanxi." Lan Lin saw that she was holding it in her hand and it was too obvious, so she quickly tried to persuade her.


    Lan Xianxian then hid the sabre in her sleeve and stood up angrily.


    "Sisi, where are you? Hurry up and leave with daddy. This Lan Yanxi is too hateful. We definitely can¡¯t let her go." After Lan Bai found his daughter, he wanted to quickly bring her to the old man¡¯s living room.


    Lan Lin immediately followed along, "Uncle, has Lan Yanxi pleaded guilty? Surely she denied it? "


    Lan Bai was a


    oyed the moment he saw Lan Lin. He scolded her directly, "Don¡¯t follow me, you can only fill in the mess."


    Lan Lin¡¯s footsteps paused and her expression immediately changed. She suddenly felt that Lan Bai seemed to have a great opinion of her.


    "Uncle, since you¡¯re afraid of me going to fill in the mess, then I won¡¯t go. You have to seek justice for sister." Although Lan Lin said those words with a smile on her face, listening carefully, she could hear the cold, mocking tone in her voice.


    Lan Bai was only thinking of his daughter and didn¡¯t listen to her at all, as long as she didn¡¯t follow him.


    Lan Xianxian followed her father to her grandfather¡¯s living room. The moment she walked in, her gaze was attracted by Ling Mofeng, who wore a ck suit.


    Although she had watched him on TV for the past few days, Lan Xianxian¡¯s heart started to hurt when she suddenly saw him standing so close to her in real life.


    However, she soon found out that Ling Mofeng was standing in front of Lan Yanxi. He blocked her. Was he trying to protect her?


    "Jian Jian, you¡¯re here. Take out the evidence to prove that Lan Yanxi destroyed your i


    ocence." Lan¡¯s mother immediately dragged his daughter over and said while ring at Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes were a little dull. She seemed to be stimted again because when she saw how Ling Mofeng protected Lan Yanxi and recalled how she was bullied by men in such a cold and dark abandoned factory, her heartache was about to break.


    "Lan Yanxi, is that you? You used money to buy off those bastards and make them do that to me? " Lan Xianxian¡¯s tears instantly rolled down her face. She had recently lost a lot of weight. Her face was grey and very long. She angrily pointed at Lan Yanxi and asked.


    Seeing her like this, Lan Yanxi was also startled. How did she be like this? As if he had been drugged, his entire body lost its liveliness.


    "Lan Xianxian, you can¡¯t wrongly use me. I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about." Lan Yanxi was also slightly angry. If it was anyone else, they would be angry even if they were misunderstood.


    "I didn¡¯t wrongly use you. It must be you. You hated me for stealing Ling Mofeng from you, so you must destroy me." Lan Xianxian growled in a low voice, her expression bing even more frightening.


    Ling Mofeng immediately said with a cold face, "Lan Xianxian, didn¡¯t you want the evidence? Take it out. "


    Lan Bai and his wife also looked at their daughter. Even the old man was asking, "That¡¯s right, what evidence could it be that Yanxi did it?"


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s body stiffened. In the next second, she weakly lowered her head. "I have no proof, but I know that it¡¯s her. Other than her, no one else would hate me that much."


    Ling Mofeng immediately let out a coldugh: "This is really interesting. Without evidence, you can just randomly use someone else wrongly."


    Old Master Lan was also slightly angry, "What¡¯s wrong with all of you? I am also very hurt by your injuries, but you should go and find out who the hurt people are, not to criticize an i


    ocent person."


    Lan Bai and his wife were shocked, "Jian Jian, don¡¯t you have evidence?"


    Lan Xianxian bit her lips and humiliated, "I didn¡¯t. I just don¡¯t have any evidence. But I know it was Lan Yanxi who did this to me. It must be her."


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that she was about to explode. How could she be so sure that she did it? What the hell did she do?


    "Uncle, I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding there is, but this matter really has nothing to do with me. You should go and find those murderers immediately, instead of wasting time with me." Lan Yanxi immediately said.


    Lan Xianxian suddenly raised her head and red at Lan Yanxi. She walked towards Lan Yanxi step by step, "Isn¡¯t that you? Lan Yanxi, with Ling Mofeng cleaning the evidence for you, how are we going to investigate? Don¡¯t you hate me? "I¡¯ve always disliked him, so he wanted to use this method to destroy me."


    When Ling Mofeng saw Lan Xianxian walking towards Lan Yanxi, he took another step forward and blocked her way, "Lan Xianxian, be careful when you speak."


    Lan Xianxian raised her head and looked at the handsome young man before her, but his gaze was cold and even warned her.


    "Ling Mofeng, I was only hurt because of you. You are responsible as well. Do you know that?" Lan Xianxian said with a sad expression.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s brows sank. He did not ept the crime of imposing such a power.


    Old Master Lan felt that this was just a farce, moreover, it was so in that it made people want to see a joke.


    "Enough, hurry up and bring Lingjian back. I will find someone to help with the investigation." Old Master Lan said with a stern expression.


    "Lan Yanxi, go to hell!" Just when everyone was moved by the old man¡¯s words, Lan Xianxian suddenly found an empty space and stretched out her hand towards Lan Yanxi. However, all of this was stopped by Ling Mofeng.


    The fruit knife in Lan Xianxian¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1603 Fighting among wealthy classes

    Everyone at the scene stared at the sharp fruit knife on the ground as their expressions changed drastically. They never thought that Lan Xianxian would hide a knife in her sleeve. This was too terrifying.


    Lan Yanxi was also frightened to the point that she let out a soft cry. In the next second, a big hand gently wrapped around her waist. Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was dark and unsightly and his voice was as cold as ice: "Lan Xianxian, you dare to touch her."


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s n had been ruined. She miserably lied on the ground andughed out loud. The more sheughed, the more miserable theughter became. She raised her head and saw Ling Mofeng tightly holding Lan Yanxi in his arms like a treasure.


    As it turned out, what did not belong to him would never be obtained.


    "Su Jian, you¡¯re so silly." When Lan¡¯s mother saw her daughter¡¯s pitifulughter, she became both angry and pained. She quickly squatted down and helped her daughter up.


    It was unknown whether Lan Bai¡¯s face was green or red. His daughter wanted to kill someone in public, but if this news were to spread, then his daughter would no longer have a good reputation. No family would be willing to marry a daughter-inw who would dare to kill with a knife.


    The old man was quite angry. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest and it became difficult for him to breathe. He pointed at Lan Bai and his family: "You guys go out ??" Take her away. "


    "Grandfather!" It was only then that Lan Yanxi noticed that her grandfather¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat broke out on his body. With a loud cry, she ran over to support the old man and asked anxiously, "Grandfather, are you alright? "Don¡¯t scare me."


    Ling Mofeng also quickly walked over and saw the old man close his eyes and pass out.


    "Grandfather!" Lan Yanxi shouted as tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    When Lan Bai saw that the old man fainted due to anger, his heart burned with anxiety. He quickly walked over and helped: "Hurry, send my dad to the hospital, I¡¯ll go upstairs to look for medicine."


    While Lan Bai was talking, he had already walked upstairs quickly.


    At the same time, Lan Chen and his family also rushed over. Lan Lin was stu


    ed when she saw the old man sitting horizontally in the car.


    The scene instantly became chaotic. Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi had already got on the car to send the old man to the hospital. Lan Bai took the medicine and followed along.


    Lan Lin stood to the side, watching as the cars left one after another. Her mind was somewhat nk.


    In the end, the originally lively hall was now empty. She could not help but sit on the nearby stairs, propping her chin asplicated thoughts rolled through her mind.


    It couldn¡¯t be that Grandpa was going to die from anger because of Lan Xianxian and her daughter, right? In that case, had Grandpa finished writing his will?


    As Lan Lin thought of this, she suddenly turned around and walked into the hall.


    Just as she reached the stairs, a maid auntie blocked her way: "Third Miss, is there anything you need to go up?"


    "I¡¯m helping my grandpa get some stuff, what¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you letting me go?" Lan Lin immediately looked angry.


    maid auntie immediately said with a smile, "It¡¯s like this. The Old Master told me that his room is not for others to enter without his permission."


    "How could my grandfather say suchughable things? Who am I? I am his granddaughter, f * ck off, don¡¯t block my way. " At this time, Lan Lin directly brought out the aura of a youngdy to suppress that servant.


    maid auntie was determined, she stood there and did not move: "Third young miss, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t make things difficult for me, the old man has really ordered me to do it, I want you to go, then I¡¯ll lose my job."


    "Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell you to scram now?" At this moment, Lan Lin was flustered and exasperated. She urgently wanted to know whether her grandfather had left a will or not. If so, she had to read the contents before making any ns.


    The good show between Lan Xianxian and her father just now had caused his grandfather to faint from anger.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, I work for the Old Master Lan, the third miss might not have the authority to tell me to scram." maid auntie was still firm in his responsibilities, he did not budge.


    Lan Lin was so angry that she was about to explode, did she really have no status in Lan Family at all? How dare a servant act so arrogantly towards her?


    However, if the servants refused to give in, she could not force her way in. If her grandfather survived this, even if she had a hundred mouths, she would not be able to exin herself.


    "Wait, I¡¯ll deal with you in the future." Lan Lin gritted her teeth in anger and turned around to leave.


    Old Master Lan was directly sent to the First Military District¡¯s Hospital for treatment. As soon as he arrived, he saw a doctor waiting at the entrance for him.


    Seeing her grandfather being pushed into the emergency room, Lan Yanxi felt cold all over and her face turned pale.


    Ling Mofeng stood beside her and watched as she continuously twisted her hands so hard that her fingers turned white. He knew that she must be very worried and scared at this moment, so he could only reach out and grab her tightly twisted hands and gently separate them. As expected, he saw that the fingers on her palms were full of red marks that she forcefully stabbed out with her fingertips.


    "Don¡¯t worry, all the doctors here are very professional, your grandfather will be fine." The man didn¡¯t want her to maim herself anymore, so he took one of her hands and led her to a nearby lounge room to sit down.


    Chu Lie and his bodyguards stood guard at the door, not letting anyone near.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, I was the one who implicated Grandfather." Lan Yanxi med herself bitterly.


    "You can¡¯t be med for this. It was Lan Xianxian¡¯s family that were unreasonable and infuriated your grandfather." Ling Mofengforted her in a low voice.


    Lan Xianxian leaned against his shoulder and muttered to herself, "If I hadn¡¯t fallen out with Lan Xianxian, then this wouldn¡¯t have happened."


    "Lan Xianxian must have offended someone, that¡¯s why such a thing happened. However, from the looks of it, she has been suspecting that you¡¯re the one looking for her." At this moment, Ling Mofeng was frowning as he thought about the matter of Lan Xianxian¡¯s humiliation. He felt that it was very likely to be rted to the conflict between the two sects, and perhaps it was sent by the old president, and it was also to me to him and Lan Yanxi. He wanted to borrow Lan Family¡¯s hand to hurt Lan Yanxi.


    "Do you suspect me?" At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was muddled, so she casually said those words.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "You don¡¯t have the guts, I actually hope that you can take revenge on those people who provoked and hurt you."


    "Perhaps, being too kind is not a good thing. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m easy to bully. If anything happens to grandfather, even if Lan Xianxian is in a miserable state, I won¡¯t let her off easy." Lan Yanxi gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "Wait a little longer." Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her pale face. He could only hug her even more tightly.


    At the door of the emergency room, Lan Chen and Lan Bai rushed over in a hurry. Lan Chen immediately questioned Lan Bai: "Second Brother, what happened to dad? Why did he pass out?"


    Lan Bai usually acted like a big brother in front of his younger brother, but now, he became mute and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "Say something, what will dad do if something happens?" Lan Chen saw that Lan Bai could not answer and became even angrier as he questioned him.


    "Dad will be fine." Lan Bai replied without confidence.


    Lan Chen said angrily: "If you made dad sick from anger, then don¡¯t me me, your little brother, for disrespecting you."


    "What are you trying to say?" Lan Bai immediately looked at him with a dark expression.


    "What did I say? Dad trusts you so much that you can be thepany¡¯s president. You¡¯re the best, you can¡¯t wait to piss him off, you¡¯re the chairman of yourpany. " Lan Chen said sarcastically.


    Lan Bai¡¯s face stiffened and he immediately became angry: "Nonsense, of course I hope that Daddy will live for a hundred years. But you, what are you reassured about? Why did you curse Daddy to die? "What good is that to you?"


    "Who sent him to the hospital?" Lan Chen immediately retorted with an even louder voice.


    Chu Lie saw that the two of them were arguing in the corridor, which seriously affected the hospital¡¯s rules. He immediately walked over and said, "Please lower your voices, you¡¯re affecting others like this."


    Only then did the two of them snort in anger. Their backs were facing each other, and they no longer spoke.


    Chu Lie looked at the two sons of the two families and could not help but shake his head. The old gramps was still unknown whether he was dead or alive in the family, but they had already started to fight for his family property.


    Half an hourter, the old man woke up. However, when the doctor came out, his expression was incredibly heavy. "May I ask where is the patient¡¯s family member?"


    Lan Yanxi and Lan Bai walked over quickly.


    "The patient has woken up, but his mental condition is currently not very good. He needs to undergo further treatment. Pleasee with me to the office." The doctor led them to the office.

 Chapter 1604 Faced with loss

    Ling Mofeng did not follow them. Although he really wanted to stay by Lan Yanxi¡¯s side, it was rted to the matters of the Lan Family and the family, so even though he and Lan Yanxi were engaged, they had not officially married. If he followed now, it would inevitably cause discontent with the Lan Family, so he waited in the resting room for news.


    Upon entering the doctor¡¯s office, Lan Yanxi asked anxiously, "Doctor, how is my grandfather?"


    "The patient has a very serious heart problem, and his cirrhosis is very severe. Do you know about it?" the doctor asked, looking over their faces.


    "I know, how is my father now? Do you want to be hospitalized? " Lan Chen immediately asked.


    Lan Yanxi stood dumbly as if she had been whipped by a whip. Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she immediately felt the world spi


    ing around her. How could her grandfather be so sick?


    They only said that her grandfather had some minor ailments and that as long as she took the medicine on time, she would be able to recover. Lan Yanxi had believed it at that time and thought that the doctor¡¯s words were definitely true. She wouldn¡¯t joke about her grandfather¡¯s illness.


    Now it seemed that the doctors had lied to her, and her grandfather had kept it a secret.


    "We can¡¯t operate right now. The old man¡¯s condition can¡¯t take the risk of surgery. He can be hospitalized, but we might not be able to treat him further." The doctor pushed his sses and spoke with a troubled expression. Saving someone was their duty, but not all illnesses could be cured. Sometimes, they were also very weak and moved.


    Lan Yanxi felt her legs go weak and she almost lost her footing. She could only lean against the wall behind her.


    Lan Bai asked, "Then how much time is left for my dad?"


    "Half a year at most, or at least a month." The doctor spoke sadly.


    When Lan Yanxi heard up to here, she had already covered her face and started crying bitterly.


    Lan Chen turned around and looked at her. He tried to persuade her: "Yanxi, don¡¯t cry anymore. Since Grandpa¡¯s condition has reached this stage, we are also very sad. Think about it a little more."


    Lan Yanxi could not believe it. She did not even dare to think about it as she turned around and ran out.


    Lan Chen looked at Lan Bai: "Look at what you¡¯ve done, dad is going to die from your anger."


    "Stop pushing the me onto me. Don¡¯t you have enough to anger him with?" Lan Bai retorted again.


    After Lan Yanxi ran out, she saw Ling Mofeng waiting for her at the entrance of the lounge. She actually wanted to find a ce to cry. Lan Yanxi¡¯s tears were streaming down her face when she saw him, but she couldn¡¯t move her legs.


    When Ling Mofeng saw her teary appearance, his heart trembled. He had already guessed the result.


    Old Master Lan was a strong person throughout his life. In the end, even his own illness was hidden from the people around him.


    "Are you okay?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall body slowly walked in front of her and gently asked her. Lan Yanxi bit her lower lip and shook her head vigorously.


    "Come in and sit with me." Ling Mofeng felt his heart ache when he saw her trying so hard to resist. He gently grabbed her wrist and led her into the resting room.


    "What did the doctor say?" the man asked gently.


    "He said ?? He said that my grandfather can¡¯t be cured, and that the remaining days are numbered? " Lan Yanxi choked with sobs, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only shed tears silently, causing Ling Mofeng to feel pain in his heart.


    Ling Mofeng carried her in his arms and caressed her back lightly with his hands. His long hairforted her sorrowful mood silently but firmly.


    Leaning into his embrace, Lan Yanxi finally cried out loud. Like a helpless child, she started to cry without caring about her image at all.


    Ling Mofeng cried for a while until there was a knock on the door. Then, he used a tissue to wipe away the tears on her face: "Maybe your grandpa woke up and wants to see you."


    When Lan Yanxi heard this, she hastily stopped her grief and opened the door.


    Chu Lie stood outside the door and said, "Miss Lan, your grandfather has been transferred to the ward, pleasee over."


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "Thank you. I¡¯ll be going now."


    "Sir, the old man invites you along as well." Chu Lie said in a low voice when he saw Ling Mofeng standing at the back.


    Ling Mofeng walked out and headed towards the ward with Lan Yanxi. Along the way, there were quite a few patients and medical staff who were very surprised to see Ling Mofeng here sote at night. However, even though Ling Mo Feng appeared to be very wealthy, he still had his personal matters to attend to. Other than peeking at him a few more times, no one dared to disturb him even if they found an opportunity to greet him.


    When Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi walked to the door of the ward, Lan Chen and Wu Tie were standing outside and couldn¡¯t enter.


    Seeing Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofenge over together, both of their expressions were a little stiff.


    It had to be said that the two Lan Family brothers were very afraid of Ling Mofeng. Lan Yanxi was well-liked by the old man, and Ling Mofeng was his beloved grandson-inw. If the old man gave all his wealth to Lan Yanxi, wouldn¡¯t Lan Yanxi be the biggest shareholder in thepany? Both of them would have to step down and work for her.


    Ling Mofeng coldly swept his gaze over the two Lan Family brothers. When the two of them received Ling Mofeng¡¯s cold gaze, they trembled and felt a fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lan Yanxi pushed open the door to the ward and saw the old man lying on the bed. There were a few instruments beside him. He also had an oxygen tube in his nose and a bottle of liquid in his hand, but he was still conscious.


    "Yanxi, Mo Feng,e here." The old tutor didn¡¯t seem to be sad at all about his illness. He immediately waved his hand when he saw them.


    "Grandfather, are you better?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore. She walked quickly to the front of his bed and squatted down to ask in a low voice.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t cry anymore. Life and death are amon urrence. There¡¯s no need to look at it that hard." Old Master Lan immediately smiled andforted her.


    "No, I don¡¯t want it. I want Grandfather to always be by my side." Lan Yanxi shook her head like a willful child, tears streaming down her face.


    Old Master Lan sighed: "Why would I not want to pay? But there are a lot of things that will depend on fate, no matter how close our rtionship is, there will be a day where we will part. I am very consoled that before I leave, Grandfather will be able to find a man I can rely on for you."


    Ling Mofeng stood at the side and took a step forward tofort the old man, "Grandfather, please be at ease. I will take good care of Yanxi and thank you for your help. You must rest in peace. Yanxi and I are still waiting for you to recover and leave the hospital."


    Old Master Lan was really satisfied with Ling Mofeng. He felt that he had a sense of propriety, order, and status, and treated his granddaughter well, able to point out the way forward for his foolish granddaughter. He didn¡¯t want her to feel lost and helpless.


    Mo Feng, can I trouble you to investigate Yanxi¡¯s misunderstanding? Originally, I wanted to investigate it myself, but now that I¡¯m like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m powerless. The lordmaster still felt quite pained. It was the most sorrowful thing in the world for family members to fight each other.


    "I will. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. I won¡¯t let anyone misunderstand Yanxi. Please rest assured, Grandpa." Even without the old man¡¯s help, Ling Mofeng would definitely investigate it thoroughly.


    "Alright, then I¡¯m relieved. Yanxi, grandpa wrote a will. In mywyer¡¯s hands, you have to prevent your two uncles from interfering. The one that belongs to you is a gift from grandpa, so you have to take it." Old Master Lan looked at Lan Yanxi warmly as a smile appeared in his murky eyes.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯tugh no matter what. She was so sad that she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    "Mo Feng, keep an eye on this for me. Don¡¯t get into trouble." The old man knew that Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t care about the Lan Family¡¯s money, but what should belong to her, still belonged to her.


    "Alright, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry." Ling Mofeng answered with all his heart.


    "Yanxi, you go back first. I¡¯ll get someone to call Uncle Yu over, I still need to talk to your two uncles." The old man immediately said softly.


    "Grandfather, let me take care of you. I don¡¯t want to go back." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear to leave at this moment, she felt that she had to stay here every second.


    "Foolish child, of course grandfather knows what you are thinking, but you are not a child now, you can be considered as someone with a family now, so you should apany Mo Feng back. Grandpa had the Uncle Yue over, he can take care of me more easily, if there¡¯s anything, I will call you." The old man understood what she meant, but he still decided to let her go. He didn¡¯t want her to continue crying.


    Even though Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to, her grandfather¡¯s words made sense. She was clumsy and couldn¡¯t help, so she said, "I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow. Have a good rest."


    When Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng left, the two brothers¡¯ expressions became nervous again.

 Chapter 1605 Road pet down

    The Old Master Lan stayed at the hospital, the two brothers Lan Bai and Lan Chen took turns taking care of him, while the Uncle Yu also rushed over to apany them. In an instant, everyone in Lan Family was waiting for news from the old man.


    Lan Yanxi leaned on Ling Mofeng¡¯s shoulder with a restless heart. Her mind was in a mess as she stared out the window at the fireflies of light.


    Although she had long since mentally prepared herself, and knew that they would be scattered at times, when she really had to ept this truth, she was too weak to face it.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, just let nature take its course." The man suddenly reached out his hand and gently covered her dazed eyes, preventing her from being immersed in her grief.


    Her vision was obstructed and her brain seemed to have stopped working. Bai Qingyue could only close her eyes, and the long, curling eyshes streaked across the man¡¯s palm, bringing with it an itch. The man withdrew his hand, and when he looked at her, he discovered that she had closed her eyes, as if she was asleep.


    His heart ached as he held her hand. He used to hope that she would be weaker so that he could protect her and let her rely on him. Now, he hoped that she would be strong and not be easily defeated by grief.


    Ji Family!


    When Ji Xiaohan came back from thepany, he noticed the two little guys hiding in the children¡¯s room discussing something big. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and immediately asked with concern, "What are you guys hiding here talking about?"


    "Daddy, you go out first. We haven¡¯t finished talking. We¡¯ll tell you when we¡¯ve finished discussing it." The two little fellows immediately looked at him unhappily.


    Ji Xiaohan had no choice but toe out from the children¡¯s room. He opened the bedroom door and found that Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t inside. He took off his jacket and walked towards the gym on the third floor.


    Tang Youyou had


    ed a fitness program for herself when the two of them said they wanted a child, so she might be in the gym right now.


    The man¡¯s thin lips lifted as he walked quickly into the gym. Sure enough, he saw a woman on the treadmill. She was walking with a graceful posture and her long hair was tied behind her head. She was wearing a tight sportswear that revealed her slim waist and long legs like white jade.


    She was listening to the music as she walked quickly. Naturally, she didn¡¯t notice Ji Xiaohan¡¯s appearance behind her.


    The man took out a bottle of water from the cab beside him and unscrewed it. He slowly drank it all up as if he was admiring the beautiful scenery. He stared at the beautiful figure without blinking.


    Tang Youyou had been walking for nearly half an hour and was already sweating profusely. Her back was also sweating profusely, and her skintight clothes were sticking to her, entuating her exquisite figure.


    She took a towel to wipe her sweat off and turned off the music. Turning around, she saw a man who was sitting on a massage chair with his legs crossed at some point.


    On the big ck chair, the man had a sturdy body, long legs, and an imposing aura.


    "When did you arrive?" Tang Youyou suddenly felt shy. Oh my god, how long has this man been sitting here?


    Ji Xiaohan shook the bottle in his hand as if he was telling her that he finished a bottle of water.


    Tang Youyou walked over, a little embarrassed. "Why didn¡¯t you remind me?"


    "If I were to remind you, wouldn¡¯t I be able to hear your singing?" The man¡¯s smile was especially obnoxious.


    God, did he hear that?


    Tang Youyou could feel blood rushing to her head. Her heart was burning with rage, and she wanted to punch him.


    "You sang quite well." What Ji Xiaohan said was the truth. Tang Youyou was humming a song just now. Although she didn¡¯t sing a song, her voice sounded very melodious.


    Tang Youyou still couldn¡¯t control her fist and swung it towards his chest, but the man pulled her into his embrace with a nasty force. Tang Youyou¡¯s delicate body wasn¡¯t a match for him, so she fell into his embrace.


    "Do you want to massage together?" the man suddenly asked mischievously.


    "No!" Tang Youyou tried her best to stand up from his embrace, but the man¡¯s arm was tightly wrapped around her waist.


    "Let me go, I¡¯m covered in sweat." Tang Youyou protested in dissatisfaction.


    "I don¡¯t mind." As the man spoke, he reached out to her forehead and pulled out a few strands of her hair, revealing her pink and tender face after exercising. "Why are you working so hard? Look at how tired you are."


    Tang Youyou immediately stopped struggling after hearing his scolding. Instead, shezily leaned against his chest and grabbed his big hands. "I just want my physical fitness to be better. If I do that, the chances of me getting pregnant will be higher."


    "Are you questioning my ability?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face immediately darkened. The thing he disliked the most was being suspected of his masculinity.


    "Where are you thinking? I mean, I¡¯m in good health, and kids are healthier, so what does that have to do with your ability? " Seeing that he was about to get angry even like this, Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but reply with an angry smile.


    "We haven¡¯t done anything for a long time. How could we be pregnant so quickly? Don¡¯t worry." Ji Xiaohan kissed her soft cheeks andforted her with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not in a hurry." Tang Youyou looked disapproving.


    Just as the two of them were enjoying this rare moment of attachment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    "The children are here, hurry up and help me up." Tang Youyou knew it was the little guy who ran over. When she saw her posture, she immediately blushed and begged the man to help her up.


    Although Ji Xiaohan was reluctant to let her leave his embrace, but for the sake of Xiao Xiao¡¯s mental health, he still helped Tang Youyou to her feet.


    "Daddy, Mommy, our school has a assignment." Before Ji Xiaonai could run in, her voice had already drifted in.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other with curiosity.


    "Xiaonai, what homework does your school have?" Ji Xiaohan asked her curiously.


    "The teacher said that every student has to do their own homework on this double day. Daddy, can you and Mommy take us to the mall tomorrow? My brother and I will go our separate ways to buy things, and besides, you adults can¡¯t get too close. " Ji Xiaonai was already five and a half years old this year. She had grown a lot taller and her speech was getting better and better. She no longer spoke in a childish voice but looked like a little adult.


    Ji Xiaorui followed in. At this moment, he was much taller than a normal boy. If he walked out, everyone would definitely realize that he was six or seven years old.


    "You don¡¯t want us to follow you?" This is very dangerous. " Tang Youyou was astounded.


    "We¡¯re going to be old soon. We¡¯re not young anymore." Ji Xiaonai said seriously.


    Ji Xiaorui also nodded: "That¡¯s right, all the other students in our ss have finished their homework, only Xiaonai and I haven¡¯t finished it. Daddy, Mommy, can you guys be at ease and let us go out for a stroll? We promise not to run around.


    "Yeah, everyone else thinks we¡¯re weird. They say our family is too rich." Ji Xiaonai pouted with a wronged expression.


    When Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou heard this, they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    This was the first time he felt that being too rich was actually a huge problem for the children.


    "Okay, since you guys want to finish this homework seriously, then Daddy and Mommy will definitely help you guys out. Tomorrow, on the double day, Daddy won¡¯t be working, so we¡¯ll take you guys to the mall to shop, but you have to listen to our arrangement, you can¡¯t just walk around randomly, right?" In order to fulfill the children¡¯s wish, Ji Xiaohan decided to cooperate with them once.


    "Yea, Daddy is great, thank you Daddy." Ji Xiaonai immediately rushed over and kissed Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face twice. Then, she happily turned around and left with her brother.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed, she did not expect Ji Xiaohan to agree to the children¡¯s request.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t let the children go out because the situation isn¡¯t good?" Tang Youyou was still quite worried about her safety.


    "The current situation is much better now. Liu Da Huan is in sight, the old president has run out of energy, his people shouldn¡¯t be able to overturn the sky, and the children have been cooped up at home for too long. It¡¯s time to release their instincts." Ji Xiaohan smiled as heforted his little wife.


    "Then can I go to work too?" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up.


    "Are you sure you want to go back to work? "With our baby?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at her with malicious intent.


    Tang Youyou trembled. "I still don¡¯t have anything on my mind. Plus, getting pregnant doesn¡¯t have anything to do with going to work. I don¡¯t care. If I¡¯m safe, I have to go to work."


    Ji Xiaohan sighed helplessly: "I really can¡¯t do anything to you. Alright, after the election, I will support you in whatever you want to do."


    "That¡¯s what you said." Tang Youyou¡¯s mood instantly blossomed with happiness.

 Chapter 1606 Its time to learn to let go

    I¡¯m going to learn to let go


    It was alreadyte at night, and the outside of the window was getting more exposed. However, the atmosphere inside the window was as thick as fire. In the spacious bed, there were two ovepping shadows.


    More than an hourter, Ji Xiaohan stood up in satisfaction. He carried the shy woman into the bathroom. The lights were dimmed and the warmth flowed away. The two of them stood together in the shower.


    When Tang Youyou stood barefoot by the man¡¯s side, she felt that she was too petite. The man was tall, but she appeared very weak as she stood in his arms.


    The white and delicate foam made her look even more beautiful and delicious. The man¡¯s body once again felt a touch of warmth as he slowly approached, frightening Tang Youyou to the point that she took a step back. Her eyes shed with panic and pleading, "Ji Xiaohan, please control yourself."


    Seeing her reaction, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh in a low voice. His fingers were covered in foam, and mischievously touched her face: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m full."


    Tang Youyou did not believe him. He had said the same thing before, but what was the result?


    Ji Xiaohan knew that she was really tired, so he could only suppress the desire in his heart. After taking a bath, the two of them peacefully fell asleep together.


    In the morning, it was rare for Ji Xiaohan to sleep once. Although he woke up at 6: 30 due to the biological clock, seeing that the woman in his arms was still asleep, he closed his eyes in relief. When he woke up again, he was woken up by the two little guys.


    "Daddy, so shy ??" The first thing he did when he woke up was to pull up the nket to cover himself and Tang Youyou. When he opened his eyes, he saw his daughter¡¯s two little hands supporting her chin, a pair of bright eyes blinking at him, making a silly smile.


    "Xiaonai, why did youe in?" Ji Xiaohan checked on Tang Youyou and himself. Luckily, both of them were covered by nkets.


    "Daddy, do you sleep naked?" The little guy immediately stretched out a finger and ced it on his father¡¯s sturdy arm. "Wow, Daddy¡¯s skin is so hard, it¡¯s like a stone."


    "Xiaonai, you go out first. Daddy is awake and obedient. Daddy will take you out to y right now." Ji Xiaohan coaxed her gently.


    "I¡¯ll give you guys a minute. I¡¯ll be back in a bit." The little guy raised a finger and threatened Ji Xiaohan in all seriousness.


    Ji Xiaohan was speechless. The little guy was really stingy in just one minute.


    However, after his daughter closed the door, Ji Xiaohan immediately ran to the locker room and changed his clothes. When he came out, the little guy stuck its head out and looked at him: "Daddy, are you okay? Brother and I are so bored. Can you and Mommy get up quickly?"


    Ji Xiaohan immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, I¡¯ll wake up your mom. You and your brother go downstairs and wait. It¡¯ll be done soon."


    The little guy pouted and left unhappily.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly went to the bathroom to wash up. He woke up the drowsy Tang Youyou with a kiss. Tang Youyou¡¯s mind buzzed and she quickly opened her eyes. She saw that the man was actually kissing her lips.


    "Oh, go away!" Tang Youyou instinctively pushed him away.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her with a wronged expression: "You called me husband gentlyst night, do you eat gunpowder now?"


    "We didn¡¯t brush our teeth?" Tang Youyou stared at him speechlessly. "Can you give me a lecture on hygiene?"


    Ji Xiaohanughed because of her. His sexy thin lips curled up into an elegant smile: "I don¡¯t care, what are you afraid of?"


    "I do." Tang Youyou said in a huff. After she finished speaking, she was about to lift the nket off the bed, only to discover that she wasn¡¯t wearing any pajamas. She was embarrassed and pleaded in a low voice, "Help me get the pajamas."


    "Don¡¯t take it, just do it yourself. This is what you taught the children." The man stood nearby, gri


    ing.


    "You ??" Tang Youyou¡¯s hatred towards Ji Xiaohan could no longer be described with words. This man was usually calm and mature, but when they were alone, he could no longer hide his evil heart. He could only bully her.


    Ji Xiaohan saw that she was angry from embarrassment and blushed, so he turned around to get a nightgown for her and put it in front of her, coaxing her: "It¡¯s my fault, quickly put it on. The children are waiting downstairs, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it for them at the mall so they can have a fun time."


    "En!" Tang Youyou was just angry on the surface, but she felt sweet inside. Every time Ji Xiaohan pissed her off, she would lower her head and apologize. Every time she said that she didn¡¯t want to forgive him, he would coax her into giving up.


    Ji Xiaohan took his cell phone and called Lu Qing. He asked Lu Qing to arrange a shopping mall under his ba


    er. There was a children¡¯s clothing chain that wanted him to help find someone to do security work.


    When Tang Youyou went downstairs, she was wearing a casual dress. Her long hair hung down to her waist. She looked fresh and sweet. Her simple makeup enhanced her natural beauty.


    The two kids were carrying a small backpack and wearing cute casual clothes. They were Ji Xiaonai, a bright yellow dress, and Ji Xiaohan had tied up her hair in a little ponytail. It was so cute that it made people want to kiss her.


    Tang Youyou knew that the children were getting impatient, so she quickly led the children out with Ji Xiaohan.


    Arriving at the shopping mall, it was already past 11 PM and there was a lot of traffic. In order to let the two kids experience the fun of shopping, Ji Xiaohan brought them to the children¡¯s area.


    "Daddy, you and Mommy wait here for us. We went to the store to buy things." Ji Xiaonai was extremely excited as herrge eyes stared curiously at the colorful toys within.


    "You don¡¯t want us to follow?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He didn¡¯t expect the little guy to actually decide to buy something for him. Tang Youyou was also astonished.


    "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, it¡¯s too dangerous to go alone. Daddy¡¯s mother will apany you." Tang Youyou immediately suggested.


    "No, I want to go with my big brother. He said that he will protect me, we won¡¯t lose him." Ji Xiaonai had her own insistence now. She was no longer the little princess who could only weep in the arms of her father¡¯s mother.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other. This little guy was able to do what he liked on his own. They were advocating it, but since this was a shopping mall, they couldn¡¯t really be at ease with it.


    "What¡¯s their teacher doing? Why did he set up such an assignment?" A hint of a


    oyance shed across Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face.


    Tang Youyou sighed. "Actually, what teacher did is right. In foreign countries, many children go to school by themselves. It was because we protected them too well and were afraid to let them do things themselves, that¡¯s why you are worried."


    Ji Xiaohan Jun was stu


    ed, then felt that Tang Youyou¡¯s words made quite a lot of sense.


    "That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t bear to let go, but the children are already old enough to want to be independent." When Ji Xiaohan thought of this, his heart ached and he felt an indescribable difort. Perhaps this was a process that all parents would face or be going through, they wouldn¡¯t acknowledge their child having grown up, and they still wanted them to rely on him like they did when they were young, and be carefree in their own protective circle.


    "Let them go. In any case, all the exits of this shop are guarded by people you¡¯ve sent. Nothing will happen to the little guy." "Tang Youyou was also upset. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the children suddenly grew up." "Alright!" Ji Xiaohan could only nod in agreement. Then, he walked to the children¡¯s side not far away: "Xiaonai, Xiaorui, I¡¯ll give you two half an hour. You can buy anything you want with this card."


    "Thank you, Daddy. Big Brother, let¡¯s go." Ji Xiaonai immediately took the card and put it in her backpack pocket. Grabbing her brother¡¯s hand, she happily ran forward.


    Ji Xiaorui was also very excited, finally the two of them were free to shop.


    Looking at the small figures of the children ru


    ing away without turning back, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart felt like it was punched twice by something. His handsome face was full of disappointment.


    His children would one day grow up and fly out of his sight.


    "What is it? Or are you worried? " Tang Youyou walked over and saw that he was staring ahead. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "Youyou, wait here. I¡¯m going to see how the kids do their shopping." As Ji Xiaohan said this, he took out a mask from somewhere. Then, a bodyguard handed him a peaked cap and he put it on his head. He was fully armed.


    "You ??" Tang Youyou waspletely speechless. He had long been prepared for this.

 Chapter 1607 The situation was very awkward

    Ji Xiaohan was originally wearing a ck t-shirt, and in order to not attract the children¡¯s attention, he even got his bodyguard to bring him a denim jacket. At this moment, the man¡¯s outfit immediately exposed his youthful temperament, as if he was an idol of a superstar.


    It was Tang Youyou¡¯s first time seeing Ji Xiaohan in such casual and elegant attire. She suddenly had an excited thought and wanted to get to know him again. She wanted to have another intense love affair with him.


    "How is it? Do you think the children will recognize me? " Ji Xiaohan Yu turned around and looked at the stu


    ed Tang Youyou with a smile.


    Tang Youyou, who had just formed her mind, had no choice but to ept the fact that they even had children. Feeling a little disappointed, she shook her head. "I can¡¯t recognize you. Your disguising skills are way too superb."


    "Really?" The man sounded pleasantly surprised.


    "En, hurry up. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to find them anymore." Tang Youyou snickered as she watched Ji Xiaohan walk in with the crowd. Once again, her tall and slender body captivated her heart.


    She sat down on the lounge outside the door and continued to think about that unrealistic idea. She had really considered this question, if she didn¡¯t have that affair with Ji Xiaohan five years ago, and they didn¡¯t have any children¡¯s ties, then would she never know this man in her entire life, much less fall in love with him. Perhaps, her life would have been apletely different kind of life.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know why, but the thought of meeting him in this life made her heart clench in pain. If it weren¡¯t for him, how would her life have been?


    She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to think any further and felt that she had really be greedy.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his head, lowering the brim of his hat. With a pair of piercing eyes, he searched for his cute children in the crowd.


    Because it was a double day, many parents would bring their children here to shop and rx. There were children¡¯s necessities from all over the world gathered here, so many parents would choose toe here to buy them.


    Of course, the items here were not cheap, and could not be consumed by ordinary families.


    From far away, Ji Xiaohan could see his son holding something and introducing it to his sister. Ji Xiaonai blinked her big ck eyes as she listened to her brother earnestly and gradually caught up with her brother¡¯s intellect.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up as he felt guilty, like a thief.


    He took something at random and pretended to look at it, but when he looked through it at the exchange of his children, he saw that they were not afraid. Moreover, every time they took something, the two of them would exchange a few words, as if they had a purpose rather than just buying and selling it.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Xiaohan felt his heart warm and gratified.


    Ji Xiaohan suddenly wanted to get close to the little guy to hear what they were talking about. He looked around, then lowered his hat and went behind the shelf behind the little guy. He heard his son introducing the function and usage of the robot in English.


    The cute and childish voice of a child made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mouth twitch. He suddenly realized that his son was really outstanding and his learning ability was also very strong. His future achievements would definitely be above his own and he was really looking forward to the day he grows up.


    "Big brother, I just saw a bad guy." Suddenly, Ji Xiaonai whispered to Ji Xiaorui in English with her childish voice.


    "Bad person? "Where is he?" Ji Xiaorui raised his guard.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he looked around. Who was the bad guy?


    "Just hide in the shelf behind you, big brother. Let¡¯s hurry up and go, don¡¯t get caught by him." After Ji Xiaonai finished her sentence, she directly grabbed her brother¡¯s hand, and the two of them turned around and ran away.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s body froze. The bad guy that his daughter was talking about, could it be him?


    The man¡¯s expression was rich and colorful. He thought that he had concealed it well, but his daughter still found out about it. It was such a setback.


    Ji Xiaohan no longer dared to get so close to them. He could only watch from afar. The two kids seemed to be more vignt now.


    Ji Xiaorui also noticed the tall man in a mask and peaked cap not far away.


    "Big brother, he seems to be following us." Ji Xiaonai, on the other hand, was terrified. Her hands tightened around her brother¡¯s.


    Ji Xiaorui immediately whispered a few words into his sister¡¯s ear. Ji Xiaonai immediately nodded, "Ok, listen to brother."


    Ji Xiaohan saw that the two little guys were whispering to each other. His back stiffened, what bad idea did his son have now?


    Just as Ji Xiaohan was getting surprised, he saw the two of them go and find a clerk brother beside them. "Damn it." Ji Xiaohan did not expect them to rm the advisor here.


    As expected, the advisor walked towards Ji Xiaohan. Ji Xiaohan had never been this panicked before, after all, he was known to be calm and collected. For the sake of the two little things, he showed panic.


    "Sir, why did you follow those two children? What do you want? " The big brother advisor was quite responsible and immediately came over to ask Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch his forehead. It looked like he was about to be exposed.


    Just as his little brother was about to take out the walkie-talkie, Ji Xiaorui suddenly walked over: "Daddy, you¡¯re so bored."


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan realize that the two little fellows were standing beside him, and Ji Xiaorui had already recognized him with his sharp eyes.


    "Little friend, is he your dad¡¯s?" The advisor at the side had a face of astonishment.


    Ji Xiaonai, on the other hand, looked at the heavily armed man in front of her with surprise. She finally found her father¡¯s shadow between his brows and immediately turned her back to him in anger as she snorted, "Why is Daddy following us? "This is too much."


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan take off his mask, squatted down and coaxed his daughter: "Xiaonai, Daddy also worried about you and Daddy so he came over to take a look. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?"


    "Not good, Daddy doesn¡¯t keep his promises and doesn¡¯t keep his promises." Ji Xiaonai, on the other hand, was truly angry. It was not easy to have an independent shopping experience, but it was destroyed by her father. How could she be happy?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was filled with helplessness as he continued to coax with a smile, "Daddy will leave now. You and your brother can continue shopping, Daddy will agree to let you stay for five more minutes."


    "Daddy, hurry and find Mommy. Don¡¯t follow us here anymore." Ji Xiaorui was reasonable and not very angry, so he took his sister¡¯s hand and walked away.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled awkwardly at the advisor, then turned and left.


    Although advisor was a boy, he was still stu


    ed by Ji Xiaohan¡¯s polite smile. Which male celebrity was that? Why is she so beautiful?


    Ji Xiaohan returned to Tang Youyou¡¯s side in frustration and sat down beside her. Tang Youyou looked at him with a face full of surprise and amusement. Do you see them? "


    "They found it." Ji Xiaohan was a bit upset.


    Tang Youyouughed out loud this time. "Don¡¯t underestimate your son. They will definitely be unhappy with your actions."


    "Yeah, Xiaonai is even angry at me." Ji Xiaohan leanedzily on the back of the sofa and suddenly realized that he was in a difficult situation for his parents.


    "It¡¯s alright, they grew up and won¡¯t wander around." Tang Youyou had to hold back herughter tofort him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze as he suddenly turned his face towards her. Following that, his thin lips moved closer to her ear. "Youyou, Xiaorui and Xiaonai have grown up. They don¡¯t seem to be that fun anymore. We have to quickly have a smaller one to y with."


    Tang Youyou froze for a moment, then burst outughing. "Do you think a child is your toy?"


    "No, I really want to experience the feeling of that little guy from birth to the age of four. A few days ago, she went to see my niece. Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Tang Youyou realized that Ji Xiaohan seemed to really love his children more than anyone else. Even more surprising was that he had such an outstanding status, but he didn¡¯t forget his father¡¯s role. Tang Youyou suddenly felt ashamed.

 Chapter 1608 Sinful person

    She asked her aunt to cook soup and porridge for her grandpa at noon. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t apany her to the hospital, so she asked Cheng Yuan toe and protect her safety. She also sent a few bodyguards to follow her.


    When he saw the knife stabbing towards him, he almost did not think about it at all. At that moment, he even wanted to send Lan Xianxian into the Unbroken Hell with a punch, no longer allowing her to continue harming others.


    Although she was not willing to live after being humiliated, if she dared to touch the woman he loved, Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t pity her anymore.


    Ling Mofeng did not forget the old man¡¯s words. He immediately asked Chu Lie to investigate that matter. Without wasting any time, Chu Lie went straight to Lan Xianxian to ask her about the situation that day.


    In the begi


    ing, Lan Xianxian was still unwilling to speak, but Lan¡¯s mother kept on persuading her, crying and begging her to speak the truth. She couldn¡¯t let those bastards continue to act outside of thew, thus Lan Xianxian revealed the truth of the day.


    First, Chu Lie used her description to call for the surveince cameras for the day. Finally, he found a few men in ck suits appearing on the surveince videos. He found them familiar, and when he checked carefully, they turned out to be Zhang Sanmei¡¯s subordinates.


    Chu Lie immediately called one of them out to interrogate them. With this question, everything was clear to him.


    "Zhang Sanmei? Sister Mei? It can¡¯t be her. Why would she do this to me? " When Lan Xianxian heard about the result, she couldn¡¯t believe it, or even believe it.


    Wu Tie directly brought that man to confront Lan Xianxian, but Lan Xianxian still held her head and shook her head like a madman, "Impossible, it definitely isn¡¯t her, I have no enmity with her, why would she do this to me, it must be Ling Mofeng. Did he tell you to say that, he¡¯s covering up for Lan Yanxi¡¯s crime, it must be like this, you guys just need to find someone to convince me, it¡¯s impossible."


    When Chu Lie heard that she was still using Lan Yanxi, and also knew that it was rted to Mr. Vice President¡¯s reputation, he immediately said sternly, "Lan Xianxian, you don¡¯t need to reflect on your own actions and actions and just randomly use others. Do you know that your actions are also against thew?"


    "How can my words and actions be wrong? Sister Mei and I have only met a few times, how could I possibly offend her? " Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t reflect on her own mistakes, so she couldn¡¯t ept such an oue.


    The man sitting beside her suddenly spoke up, "Zhang Sanmei is an old woman who has a serious mental illness. She has many taboos, do you know why her subordinates are all young and handsome men? Once, a beautiful woman said something bad about her in front of her face, and Zhang Sanmei found someone to p her across the face. Are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything to offend her? "


    Lan Xianxian couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide when she heard the man¡¯s reminder. Once she thought about it carefully, her back felt cold.


    "She¡¯s very sensitive to marriage. You must have asked her why she didn¡¯t marry. Why not find a boyfriend?" The man sneered.


    A cold shiver went down Lan Xianxian¡¯s spine.


    Chu Lie threw the most evidence in front of Lan Xianxian: "This is the remittance slip, those bastards are still chasing after us. This is the money Zhang Sanmei transferred to us through someone else¡¯s ount. One million apiece, do you still have anything you don¡¯t understand?"


    Ah!" Lan Xianxian covered her ears and screamed. Her eyes were wide open and bloodshot. "Madman, madman.


    Chu Lie warned her coldly: "In the future, you must not wrongly use Miss Lan and Mr. Wu. Otherwise, I can sue you for nder."


    After Chu Lie and the rest left, Lan¡¯s mother immediately hugged her daughter who was screaming crazily, crying as heforted her, "Jian Jian, that Zhang Sanmei is already dead. Those bastards will be arrested. Don¡¯t be sad anymore."


    "Mom, I want to dig out Zhang Sanmei, I want to whip her body, I want to find a man to destroy her body, I want to grind her into ashes." Lan Xianxian was not in her right mind right now. She was crying andughing coldly.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s crazy look, Lan¡¯s mother was afraid in his heart. Maybe he really should send her for treatment. Ever since Lan Bai came back from the hospital, he had heard about his daughter¡¯s matter. He was also very scared and angry.


    "That Zhang Sanmei is a pervert. She herself is ugly, and if no man wants her, she would harm all the beautiful young women. How could her daughter have any contact with her?" Lan Bai had also worked under the old president before, so he had to drink with a few of his subordinates, talking about Zhang Sanmei. None of those men admired her character, as they all felt that she was a sick woman and couldn¡¯t live with her.


    "Hubby, you said ?? Could it be that the old president wanted to take revenge on us, and so he found his daughter to make a move? " Lan¡¯s mother asked in fear.


    "Old thing!" Lan Bai mmed his fist on the table in hatred: "Why didn¡¯t I get what I deserved? You want to harm my daughter to this extent? "


    "It¡¯s all your fault. Back then, when I told you not to stand in the team, you insisted on standing." Lan¡¯s mother immediately cried his resentment at him.


    He believed that this matter definitely had something to do with him standing on the team. Otherwise, the Sister Mei would not look for his daughter for no reason, nor would he submit to his daughter to like Ling Mofeng. This was all to set a trap for Ling Mofeng.


    Now that he had thought it through, his heart felt as cold as ice, but there was no time for him to regret.


    "Hubby, there¡¯s one more thing. When our daughter ran out that day, did she take a knife?" Lan¡¯s mother was still brooding over the fact that her daughter was going to assassinate Lan Yanxi, because she was really scared to death that day.


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression changed drastically: "She didn¡¯t take out her knife."


    "Fine, that fruit knife, who gave it to you? "Tell Daddy." At this moment, Lan Bai was shocked again.


    Lan Xianxian¡¯s eyes went wide as she looked at her father. Suddenly, she started to cry, feeling wronged.


    "Did Lan Lin give it to you?" Lan Bai pressed: "Tell me!"


    Lan Xianxian was shocked by her father¡¯s sudden growl. Then, as if she was scared silly, she nodded and said, "It¡¯s her. She told me to kill Lan Yanxi. That way, I¡¯ll be free."


    "You silly girl." Lan¡¯s mother suddenly reached out to push her daughter away, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Lan Bai gritted his teeth in anger. "It¡¯s her. How can she be so timid and kill such a scary and vicious woman?"


    "Hubby, I already found out that Lan Lin wasn¡¯t a good person. She always had such good things in her storage." Lan¡¯s mother was also angered to the point that his expression changed greatly, bing extremely angry and resentful.


    "I¡¯ll go look for her right now, but she won¡¯t be able to deny it. She¡¯s a ck-hearted person." Lan Bai turned around and walked out, and walked towards Third Brother Lan Chen¡¯s home with big steps.


    Lan¡¯s mother immediately made the servant watch Lan Xianxian first before quickly following her out.


    At this moment, Lan Lin was busy packing up the things she needed to get to the hospital. She was now a very filial granddaughter, so her grandpa would definitely praise her.


    "Uncle." When Lan Lin saw Lan Bai and his wife suddenly walk in, she shouted in surprise. Then, she immediately raised the thermal instion box in her hand and said, "I¡¯m cooking porridge and sending it over to grandpa. Eldest Uncle, is there anything you need me to bring over?"


    "nk!" With a wave of Lan Bai¡¯s palm, the thermal instor in Lan Lin¡¯s hand flew out andnded on the floor. Hot porridge spilled all over the floor.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Lan Lin shouted angrily, "I cooked that for you!"


    "Pah!" The Lan¡¯s mother walked up and sent a p over. Lan Lin didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge and got pped. Just as she wanted to resist, the Lan¡¯s mother sent another p over.


    "Aunt, why did you hit me?" Lan Lin¡¯s face swelled red and was extremely hot. She angrily roared.


    Lan Bai immediately reprimanded her: "Lan Lin, you gave her that delicate fruit knife. What are you so calm for? Why did you give her a knife to kill? Do you wish that our entire family could be implicated? "


    Lan Lin¡¯s expression changed as she took two steps back in fear. "What are you guys talking about? I didn¡¯t give her a knife, so why are you guys asking me?"


    "You¡¯ve already admitted it, what else do you have to say? Lan Lin, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a malicious person. If something happens to my daughter, let¡¯s see how I deal with you." Lan¡¯s mother pointed hatefully at her face in fury.

 Chapter 1609 Fear of running away

    Lan Bai and his wife¡¯s usation made Lan Lin¡¯s face turn pale. Her hands clenched tightly in panic as her brain worked quickly. She didn¡¯t know what Lan Xianxian had specifically said to Lan Bai and the others, but Lan Lin felt a sense of impending doom and terror.


    "Uncle, aunt, there must be a misunderstanding. How could I harm elder sister? "She treats me so well, it¡¯s toote for me to care about her. You all know what kind of person I am. I¡¯ve always been timid since I was young, so how could I dare to harm my big sister?" As Lan Lin spoke, her eyes quickly turned red, as if she had been wronged and wronged.


    Furthermore, she had always beenparing her daughter to the other two daughters of Lan Family, observing Lan Yanxi and Lan Lin even more carefully. Now that Lan Lin had revealed that harmless and pitiful expression, she immediately became angry, and scolded angrily: "You little hypocritical brat, what are you


    ing? Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see through you, you¡¯recent in your heart because you want my daughter to be even more miserable."


    "Aunt, you can¡¯t say that to me. I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t." Lan Lin¡¯s wronged tears fell down her face as she retreated, "After you saw that grandfather is in the hospital, you came to deal with me, you were too scary. First you dealt with Lan Yanxi, and now you¡¯re here to deal with me, isn¡¯t it that as long as it¡¯s a daughter of Lan Family, you¡¯re all blocking your daughter¡¯s path of wealth? You¡¯re all very selfish, aren¡¯t you?" Lan Lin was not stupid and immediately brought the matter to the matter of the old man being hospitalized. Hearing her words, Lan Bai and his wife¡¯s expressions changed drastically and they felt a sense of disgust in their hearts.


    "Don¡¯t involve the old man, this has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s you, you gave my daughter that fruit knife and told her to kill someone, don¡¯t you dare say so?" Lan¡¯s mother questioned even more angrily.


    Lan Lin¡¯s heart trembled. This damnable Lan Xianxian actually dared to say such a thing. She was indeed quite sick.


    Seeing that Lan Lin did not immediately retort, Lan Bai knew that she must be feeling guilty. He scolded her with even more anger, "Lan Lin, what did you say to my daughter? What did you do?"


    "Uncle, even you want to interrogate me about my mistake, what can I do? I can¡¯t possibly let her kill someone. I really don¡¯t have any. Can you guys be a bit more reasonable? " As Lan Lin spoke, she covered her face and began to cry.


    Just then, her mother walked in quickly from outside. When Lan Lin saw her savior, she immediately sat down and cried even more sorrowfully.


    When the third wife of the Lan Family saw that her daughter was actually bullied by two elders, she could not bear to let it go, and immediately scolded with a dark face as she returned, "What are you guys doing in my house to educate my daughter? I can do it myself, there¡¯s no need for you guys to criticize me."


    "Your daughter taught my daughter how to kill people. Is this something you taught her as well?" Lan¡¯s motherughed coldly.


    When Madam Lan heard this, her expression changed. She turned to look at her daughter and asked, "Did you really do this?"


    Lan Lin wouldn¡¯t admit it even if she was beaten to death. She immediately shook her head. "I didn¡¯t. Mom, they just didn¡¯t like me and wanted to bully me."


    "You damned girl, why are you still being stubborn?" The Lan¡¯s mother said, and wanted to go up and make his move again.


    Madam Lan immediately blocked in front of her daughter, pushed Lan¡¯s mother forcefully, and roared, "What are you doing? You want to hit my family in my house? Do you really think you are the managers of Lan Family? "


    Lan Bai grabbed his wife¡¯s arm, "Let¡¯s go."


    Lan¡¯s mother was so angry that blood was about to burst out from his eyes as he stared fiercely at Lan Lin.


    Madam Lan was also anxious to see the two of them, and she stared fearlessly back at them until they disappeared.


    Only then did Lan Lin stand up and wipe her tears away with the back of her hand. Sheined to her mother, "Mom, is grandpa dying? So they are bullying us like this."


    "They dare. Their daughter is shameless and they still want to harm her. I¡¯ll fight them with my life on the line." Madam Lan already knew about Lan Xianxian¡¯s tragedy. Not only was she not sympathetic, she was actually very pleased.


    "Mom, your daughter is scared." Lan Lin said in fright.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll call your dad right now. The old man hasn¡¯t even died yet and he dares to meddle in our family¡¯s business. Let your dad reason with them." Madam Lan San immediatelyforted her daughter.


    "Mom, I want to stay at grandma¡¯s house for a few days. I¡¯m leaving right now. Help me pack my things, I¡¯ll book a ne ticket." Lan Lin was still afraid. She felt that the look Lan¡¯s mother gave her just now was as if he wanted to kill her.


    Indeed, Lan Xianxian was once the apple of Lan Bai¡¯s eye and was extremely spoiled. Now that they encountered such a tragic situation, it was normal for them to be angry.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll help you pack up, but ??" "You¡¯ll have toe back if you stay for a few days. If the old tutor really does die these few days and the distribution of genes is still a big problem, you¡¯ll definitely have a share in the show." Third Madam Lan repeatedly reminded her daughter not to forget this important matter.


    "If grandpa really left, then of course I would have toe back. I¡¯m just going to rx." Lan Lin answered immediately.


    Lan Bai forcefully dragged his wife back home. Lan¡¯s mother asked him with a look of unwillingness: "Why don¡¯t you let me curse that little bitch to death?"


    "Now is not the time, my dad is still in the hospital. If there is a fire at home, my image in my dad¡¯s eyes will be even worse. When that timees, I won¡¯t have the chance to take over thepany¡¯s business." Lan Bai was worried that his future would be implicated as well.


    "You only know how to do business, your daughter isn¡¯t important anymore?" Lan¡¯s mother was angry and resentful.


    "Of course not, I have already grasped the management rights of thepany, so how can I be afraid of not getting a chance to take care of that family? When the timees, I¡¯ll kick them out for a few minutes. " Lan Bai said angrily.


    Lan¡¯s mother thought about it carefully. This was also a good way to take revenge.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble right now, but you have to get the management rights of thepany. Don¡¯t let me and the children down, we¡¯ll be counting on you for the rest of our lives." Lan¡¯s mother immediately softened her voice and hugged her husband.


    However, he still had one thing that made him faintly uneasy. It was his brother¡¯s death in the past, and he was afraid that there would be evidence that would fall, so the one who went to retrieve his brother¡¯s corpse that day was his brother Lan Chen. He happened to have gone abroad to hide, but he was still a step toote, and allowed the Third Brother to manage his brother¡¯s affairs, and did not know if he would be able to get any kind of evidence that would be too shameful.


    Doctor!


    Lan Yanxi personally fed half a bowl of porridge to the old man, but didn¡¯t take a single sip of the soup. Lan Yanxi only said that she couldn¡¯t drink, so she could only put down the bowl.


    The old man looked at her, but she quickly turned around and left. As soon as she left the ward, tears rolled down her face. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears either.


    Uncle Yu walked over andforted her: "Eldest Miss, you also need to think of a way to rest. I¡¯ll help you guard the old man¡¯s side and prevent anyone from causing trouble."


    "Thank you, Uncle Yu." Lan Yanxi wiped her tears away as she thanked him.


    "Don¡¯t say such polite words to me. The old man is already a rtive of mine. Seeing him like this also makes me sad." Uncle Yu sighed.


    Lan Yanxi wiped away her tears and returned to the ward. The old man was still looking at her and waved her over. Lan Yanxi walked over and the old man suddenly said, "Yanxi, grandpa wants to discuss something with you."


    "What is it?" Grandfather, speak, I will listen. " Lan Yanxi immediately turned around. The old man didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, his voice was very low.


    "When I leave, I want to leave thepany for you, or donate it." Old Master Lan seemed to have made a huge decision, which was why she said those words.


    "Why, grandpa, isn¡¯t thepany your hard work?" Lan Yanxi was astounded.


    The old manughed self-deprecatingly, and said sorrowfully: "Back then I wanted to earn more money to let my family live a morefortable life, but now I find out that family conflicts are all caused by more money. On the other hand, the brothers and sisters of those ordinary families are able to coexist harmoniously.


    Lan Yanxi could understand the sorrow in her grandfather¡¯s heart because she was experiencing it too.


    There really is a huge gap between people, right? Some families can continue to prosper, but there are some that can¡¯t.

 Chapter 1610 Dont let him go

    Don¡¯t let him go


    Lan Yanxi looked at her grandfather, who seemed to be very tired. She closed her eyes to rest, then sat down beside him. She was dumbstruck, her eyes filled with confusion.


    If her two uncles knew of her grandpa¡¯s decision, they might force her to give up her position. Lan Yanxi did not have the ability or energy to manage such a bigpany, and she was not the material to manage it, so this decision was absolutely impossible. She did not want her grandpa to entrust the matter to her because of her greed.


    What if he gave it away? Previously, when Lan Yanxi went to the poor areas with Ling Mofeng to help out, she found that there were many people in the country who could not even eat their fill and could not even wear warm clothes. Not everyone could be like the people around her, dressed brightly, not worrying about eating, or even being as big as a fish.


    She looked at her grandfather who was resting, her heart empty. Her grandfather had asked her to make this decision. Such a big decision, why would she let her make it? She was really upset.


    The sky gradually darkened and Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was in a mess, unable to make a decision.


    At this moment, Lan Chen arrived. When he saw Lan Yanxi, he immediately went up to her and asked her with concern, "Yanxi, why are you still here? You¡¯ve been guarding here for the whole day. Go back and rest."


    "Uncle!" Lan Yanxi called out to him. Compared to Lan Bai, Lan Yanxi felt that her Third Uncle¡¯s efforts were not that important, so she could still call him by that name.


    "Go back. I think you¡¯re pretty tired." Lan Chen let her go.


    "Then I¡¯ll be troubling you, I¡¯ll go back first." Lan Yanxi whispered. Although she wanted to stay for a while longer, she was not an ignorant person. This was the moment when everyone was fighting to show off their skills. She had to give up her position, otherwise, people would gossip about her.


    When Lan Yanxi walked out, Cheng Yuan immediately followed and asked her softly, "Yanxi, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s been really hard on you all. I let you all apany me for more than half a day." Lan Yanxi was apologetic.


    Cheng Yuan was immediately dissatisfied: "Why are you being so polite to me, your safety is extremely important. If something were to happen to you, how could Mr. Vice President handle the affairs of state peacefully? Therefore, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s our duty to protect you and who you¡¯re implicating yourself in. "


    Lan Yanxi was startled for a moment before she shook her head and smiled. Cheng Yuan was bing more and more talkative. As expected, being in a rtionship can make a person more optimistic and optimistic. She remembered that Cheng Yuan was someone who treasured words.


    When Lan Yanxi got home, it was already past 8. The aunty had brought di


    er over, so she ate some while sitting by herself. Ling Mofeng still had some important things to take care of, so he couldn¡¯t be sure when he would be back.


    Lan Yanxi checked the inte for information on charitable giving. When she came back to her senses, it was already 11am in the morning. She stretched her back, feeling the soreness and pain in her shoulders.


    She got up and went downstairs to get a bottle of red wine to drink. Right now, her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.


    She opened a bottle of wine. Just as she was half filled with wine, she heard the sound of a car stopping. She was slightly startled and turned her head to look, only to see a tall figure walking into the hall.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her hands trembled. She immediately drank the wine and filled her cup to the brim.


    Ling Mofeng was wearing a suit jacket and carrying a document bag beside his hand. He wore a white shirt and ck pants, which was the ssic attire of men. Even though he was tired all over, walking with the moonlight was like a white horse prince in Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes, which made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    "Yanxi?" Ling Mofeng passed by the living room and was about to go upstairs when he noticed a petite figure standing under the dim light.


    "You¡¯re back!" Lan Yanxi snapped out of her daze and said with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng immediately walked over quickly and saw that she was wearing a burgundy sling dress. Her long ck hair was tied around her head, revealing her slim arms and a small piece of her shoulder.


    "What¡¯s that in your hand?" Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that she was holding a cup in her hand. He frowned and took a few steps closer.


    "Ah ??" "Nothing."


    Lan Yanxi wanted to hide but she was already too slow. The man reached over with his long arm and snatched away the ss of red wine in her hand. His voice immediately turned serious. "You want to drink?"


    "I can¡¯t sleep!" The woman lowered her head and exined in a low voice.


    "You can¡¯t drink like that. Have you forgotten that we are having children? You have to stop drinking." The man whispered.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered. Only then did she realize that he had reminded her in time. With a face full of shame, she said, "If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten about this. Alright, I won¡¯t drink anymore."


    "How is your grandfather?" Ling Mofeng directly took the wine cup, went into the kitchen and poured it all out, gently asking the old man about his condition.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips. "It¡¯s still the same, my grandfather might really be unable to hold on."


    Lan Yanxi ced her hands on the table beside her. The sight of her crying made the man¡¯s heart ache.


    He gently caressed her shoulder andforted her, "There are some things that you have to think about."


    "Yeah, I know." Lan Yanxi was not a scheming person. She knew that she was sorrowful, but what she needed to do was to stay with her grandfather at thest moment.


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs. Don¡¯t stand here." Ling Mofeng hugged her slim waist and took her upstairs with him.


    Lan Yanxi had already taken a shower. She sat on the bed and stared nkly at the man who hung up his suit jacket, then put down the folder in his hands. She turned around and his gaze was as gentle as water when he looked at her.


    "You go to sleep first, I¡¯m going to take a bath." Ling Mofeng reminded her again and again.


    Lan Yanxi immediatelyy down and covered her stomach with the nket, closing her eyes.


    The weather gradually became hotter. His pajamas were very cool, but they still matched well with his tall and sturdy figure. He walked to the bedside, and the moment he sat down, he felt a soft body on his back. The next second, her arm wrapped around his neck, her cheek buried in his shoulder.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body trembled. He reached out his hand to hold her slightly cold arm and whispered to her: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, I just want to hug you!" Lan Yanxi had already immersed herself in some of the matters of her life. The longer she spent with him, the more she realized how short their time together was. She wouldn¡¯t get angry with him in the future, because the time she spent getting angry would be wasted.


    "Holding me like this doesn¡¯t feel good for me." The man¡¯s body was already much more sensitive than before. Her soft and fragrant body was simply like a fire. It was so easy for her to ignite the boiling point in his body.


    "Are you feeling bad?" Lan Yanxi suddenly tugged at him forcefully. The man waspletely unprepared and was directly pulled down by her. His upper body was already pressing down on her.


    "Are you sure you¡¯re still in the mood?" The light in Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes dimmed. He was filled with expectation and worry that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.


    "Well, I want to be with you." The girl¡¯s face turned shy as she hid it in his chest. "I really want to."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips immediately sealed her little mouth. She wasn¡¯t the only one thinking, he thought more.


    Lan Yanxi hugged him like a thirsty person and desperately needed him.


    Ling Mofeng was on the verge of going crazy. Merely sealing her lips was not enough to satisfy him.


    The man reached out and turned off the light.


    More than an hourter, the wind and rain stopped. The man tightly hugged her, unwilling to retreat.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s legs were tightly wrapped around him, preventing him from leaving.


    "Yanxi, do you want to sleep like this?" the man¡¯s deep voice whispered in her ear.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she was too overbearing and unreasonable. She could only let go of her leg and let the man kiss her forehead. "Tomorrow¡¯s business. Tomorrow I¡¯ll think about it. Sleep well."


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi was so tired that she no longer had the energy to think. She could finally sleep in peace.


    With this man by her side, no matter what she encountered, she didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry anymore, because with him around, she would feel safe.


    Lan Yanxi finally fell asleep. Ling Mofeng stretched out his hand to wipe the beads of perspiration on her forehead and kissed her cheek again before hugging her and falling asleep.

 Chapter 1611 Finalize marriage

    The woman in his arms was not sleeping well. Ling Mofeng was staring at her in the dark, and a faint light shone in the window. Seeing her frown, she must have been having a nightmare again, not knowing how long it would follow her.


    When morning arrived, Ling Mofeng wanted to turn off her rm clock. Just as he picked up her cute rm clock, he saw the girl on the bed suddenly open her eyes and stare at him with sleepy eyes.


    Holding the rm clock, a hint of awkwardness shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face. He asked with a gentle smile, "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping a little?"


    Lan Yanxi rubbed her neck and shook her head. "I can¡¯t sleep anymore."


    "I¡¯m about to go out. If you want anything to eat, you can call my aunt and ask her to cook it for you. Do you still want to go to the hospital today?" Ling Mofeng put down her little rm clock, reached out his hand to button the cuff links that were toote. The ck suit that he wore made him look noble, restrained, and gentle.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "I still want to go to the hospital. I¡¯ll probably need to take a leave of absence for the most part."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, you handle your own matters first. I¡¯ll help you talk about your work." Ling Mofeng touched her hair gently, "I have to go. Cheng Yuan will be with you. Call me if you need anything."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi raised her head to look at him, but unexpectedly, the man suddenly kissed her. Lan Yanxi raised her head to look at him, but unexpectedly, the man suddenly kissed him.


    Lan Yanxi raised her hand and waved at him. "Be careful."


    "I will!" The man nced at her, and Lan Yanxi¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    All kinds of preparations were under way, and the old president was struggling to leave the hospital at this time. He could no longer walk steadily, so he came in a wheelchair, sitting alone in his office, looking out of the window at the great za. The white pigeons were flying freely in the sky, and as a symbol of peace, they spread their wings and flew past the rows of ba


    ers, causing the old president to be in a daze, as if his heart was following them as well.


    Knocking sounds came from the office door behind him. old president did not turn around.


    The door to the office was still opened. Ling Mofeng walked in, and old president turned to look at him.


    "Since you don¡¯t invite me in, it seems that you really want to rece an old man like me." old presidentughed.


    "I just came over to say hello, nothing else." Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was also very cold.


    Within one day, you have already almost cleaned up ten people. The court has not been idle for a single day, Ling Mofeng, your wrist is much stronger than your father¡¯s, but you must remember, killing them all will make you sad. Even if they are guilty, you can¡¯t deny that they have contributed to this country. old president¡¯s face became darker and paler. Ling Mofeng¡¯s recent cleaning made him sit up from his deathbed.


    "Thanks for the reminder, you still have a lot to learn from me." Ling Mofeng said indifferently.


    "Then when are you going to attack me? You have to hurry, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait for that day toe. " old president sneered.


    Ling Mofeng looked at his back, then smiled lightly: "You will definitely have a day like that. Even if you can no longer refute for yourself, the prestige that you left behind will still be condemned and discussed by others."


    When old president heard his words, he was so angered that he immediately turned around in his wheelchair. He stared at the calm and unordinary young man in front of him, and his heart started to ache violently once again. He sneered weakly: "Tell me, if I die here, do you want to be responsible for my death?"


    "You won¡¯t die that easily. There¡¯s a doctor waiting outside the door." Ling Mofeng walked in front of his desk, his finger lightly knocked on the ash-red wooden desk twice: "Actually, I¡¯ve been here many times before. At that time, I was very young, and yed here before.


    Of course old president knew that Ling Mofeng had been here before. At that time, he was still a little kid and would greet him politely.


    Honestly speaking, at that time, he had rather liked that well-ma


    ered little boy, but he had never thought that after he grew up, he would be so sharp that it was like a knife that slowly tempered his fighting spirit.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I should go." old president suddenly said.


    "Maybe you can¡¯t leave yet." Ling Mofeng opened his mouth with his back facing him.


    old president¡¯s expression instantly changed greatly as he asked him with an expression of disbelief: "You want to capture me now? Don¡¯t forget, my current status is even above yours. "


    "I know, but I don¡¯t have your thirteen crimes." Ling Mofeng turned around and looked at him: "Thew is the most just way to punish someone if they are guilty."


    The old president didn¡¯t like listening to others teaching him a lesson in the past, but now, he found that he couldn¡¯t refute them.


    The door opened and a gray result was waiting for him.


    The next day, old president was sitting in court, which was a huge stain on his life. He turned around to look at Mu Weicheng, who was sitting in front of the judge, with his eyes downcast. However, Mu Yun, who was sitting beside him, looked over anxiously and worriedly.


    The entire country was in an uproar. The people were disappointed, and there were even some who were crying, cursing, and swearing. There were even countless people who remained silent as they stared at the scene.


    At this moment, they desperately needed someone with leadership to lead them back to the right path.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was way above everyone¡¯s imagination. He even changed the time for the general election. Two days before the election, Ling Mofeng was already standing at the highest point.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the hospital ward and watched the scene on TV with her father. They saw Ling Mofeng giving a speech in the huge meeting room with an extraordinary bearing and high spirits. It meant that a new situation had finally arrived.


    Lan Yanxi looked on dumbfoundedly in disbelief.


    The old tutor looked at her with much more spirit than before.


    "Yanxi, once the general election is over, all of you should hurry up and organize the wedding. Grandpa doesn¡¯t want to leave with the remnants of our family." The old man immediately asked.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She nodded her head and replied, "Ok, I will discuss this with him."


    "There¡¯s no need for discussion. The Ling Family¡¯s elders came overst night. I¡¯ve already discussed this with them." The old man said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. "What did you discuss?"


    The Ling family means that the wedding between you and Ling Mofeng will be held in a low profile. The time is about a month after the election." The Ling family means that the wedding between you and Ling Mofeng will be held in a low voice. Old Master Lan was in a good mood today, which was why she chatted with Lan Yanxi for so long.


    Lan Yanxi froze for a moment, then her eyes turned sour as she nodded in agreement. "Grandfather¡¯s words are reasonable. I don¡¯t care about the situation. Even if I were to get a marriage certificate from him, I would still be happy without a banquet."


    "That won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t get the certificate, then that would be too much of an inconvenience for you. Grandpa won¡¯t agree." The old man immediately said angrily.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Then I will listen to whatever grandfather says. As long as grandfather is happy."


    Lan Lin was already away at her grandma¡¯s house, but she didn¡¯t stay at her grandma¡¯s for long because she received a courier the next morning. When she opened it, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    Lan Lin was so scared that her scalp went numb. She didn¡¯t expect someone to be so mischievous.


    Who is it?


    Lan Lin quickly threw that thing away. She thought that this matter would stop, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would receive five couriers in one day, each of which could scare her half to death.


    Finally, she could no longer stay any longer. She immediately packed up her things, bought a ne ticket, and flew out of the country. Sitting on the ne, she still felt a lingering fear. This kind of fear was even more a


    oying than scolding while pointing at her face.


    It must be the work of Lan Xianxian¡¯s family. Only she and her family knew of her whereabouts. Damn it, she didn¡¯t expect her n to fail and end up in such trouble. Lan Lin instantly lost her self-confidence.

 Chapter 1612 Ask her for help

    Please ask her for help


    When she woke up in the morning, she discovered that her daughter was wetting the bed. She was about to copse, her daughter was already so old, yet she could be restricted from urinating. She directly called Lan Bai to request the best doctor to treat her daughter, she definitely could not let her daughter be destroyed like this.


    When Lan Bai heard about his daughter¡¯s condition, he was extremely worried. He immediately got someone to contact a doctor abroad and arranged for Lan Xianxian to be treated abroad.


    Lan Xianxian made a ruckus at home and was unwilling to leave the country. Lan¡¯s mother tricked her to go abroad to take a holiday, but she did not go.


    When she entered the airport, Lan Xianxian immediately said that she wanted to go to the washroom. The Lan¡¯s mother did not follow her, but waited at her seat for more than half an hour, but her daughter still did not return. Only then did she get anxious and quickly go to the washroom to find her daughter.


    Lan Bai heard that his daughter disappeared at the airport and was also scared to death. He quickly sent people to search together and even called the police. The police also rushed to help and saw that Lan Xianxian ran out through one of the doors.


    "Why did my daughter run away alone? She¡¯s scaring me to death." Lan¡¯s mother cried.


    The police found Lan Xianxian¡¯s taxi. The taxi driver recalled that Lan Xianxian was driving under the pedestrian road. The police immediately expanded the search scope. However, after a day had passed, Lan Xianxian still hadn¡¯t received any news.


    Lan Bai and his wife were scared to the point of losing their souls.


    Lan Bai immediately went to the hospital and fought with his younger brother, Lan Chen, outside the hospital ward. The two of them fought until their faces were bruised and bruised, making them look really embarrassed.


    The argument between the two startled the old man, who immediately called them in. When he saw his two near middle-aged sons fighting in the corridor outside, he was so angry he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    "Why are you fighting? "Why?" The old man was so angry that he hung his fist on the bed, hating himself for not having the strength to stand up. Otherwise, he would p every son of his.


    "Dad, Lan Lin has made my daughter crazy. Now that Little Jian is gone, I can¡¯t even find her after calling the police. She¡¯s all good daughters of his." Lan Bai¡¯s face and neck were red with anger as he pointed at Lan Chen.


    Lan Chen felt wronged and retorted angrily, "How can Xiao Lin be that kind of person? Dad, you know Xiao Lin¡¯s personality, she has never fought for it since she was young, every day she is like a servant girl serving her, and now she is crazy, what does this have to do with her? How can you me her? "


    "Lan Lin admitted it already. In the past few days, Lan Lin kept telling her to kill someone and teach them how to take revenge on Lan Yanxi. Could this be a lie?" Lan Bai questioned angrily.


    "That¡¯s impossible, my daughter would never have instigated anyone to break thew. She¡¯s such a coward." Lan Chen didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of his daughter. At this moment, it was i


    ocent for him to fight for his daughter.


    Old Master Lan looked at his two sons. His angry heart was pained and disappointed, and, even more so, sad.


    "Lan Bai, hurry and gather more people, go and find Lingzhi. Also, you, call Xiao Lin back as well. Why haven¡¯t I seen her these past few days? Where did she go?" Old Master Lan was still calm, he could not be calm anymore. Things had already gotten to this point, and his family members had be enemies with each other. He did not know what he should do to allow his family to be harmonious again.


    "Okay, Dad, I¡¯ll go look for Fibre now." Lan Bai immediately turned around and ran out.


    Lan Chen¡¯s face was ashen as he said, "Xiao Lin, she went back to her grandma¡¯s house. Her grandma seems to be sick, she went back to visit ??"


    "Leaving at this time, I¡¯m about to die. Why didn¡¯t shee to visit me?" The old tutor wasn¡¯t muddle-headed to the point of insanity. He snorted in anger, "I think she¡¯s guilty of hiding somewhere. Call her back."


    "Yes sir!" Lan Chen did not dare to argue with the old man, he turned around dejectedly and went out to call Lan Lin.


    At this moment, Lan Chen was walking alone on the streets of a foreign country with a camera in his hand. He was taking pictures and when he heard her cell phone ring, she quickly picked it up.


    "Dad, I haven¡¯t paid for the money I asked you to transfer. You can¡¯t be refusing to give me money, right ??" Lan Linined the moment she opened her mouth, because she had a high level of consumption abroad. She had to have enough money to y to her heart¡¯s content.


    "Xiao Lin, book a ne ticket right away ande back quickly." Lan Chen immediately said in a serious voice.


    "What?" Dad, you want me to go back now? Am I crazy? " Lan Lin immediately screamed in dissatisfaction.


    "Do you really have the guts to kill Lan Yanxi?" Lan Chen finally took this matter seriously and interrogated his daughter.


    "I... "I didn¡¯t. Lan Xianxian said that she wanted to kill Lan Yanxi herself. I just pitied her and echoed her words. How did it be my fault?" Lan Lin felt guilty and said with a displeased expression.


    "Lan Xianxian told her parents that you were the one who instigated her, and now that she¡¯s gone missing again, they won¡¯t let you go. Don¡¯t you ever have anything to do with her again." Lan Chen scolded her angrily.


    "Dad, they wronged me. Even you don¡¯t believe me? If I don¡¯t go back, they¡¯ll have to beat me to death. " Lan Lin immediately panicked and wanted to stay abroad.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go and plead with your grandpa for you to stay abroad for the time being." After hanging up, Lan Chen returned to the ward.


    "When will Xiao Lin return?" Old Master Lan immediately asked him.


    "Xiao Lin, she... "She might not return for now. Dad, I¡¯ve already scolded her and she knows her mistake. How about we let her stay abroad for a few more days ??"


    "Tell her that if she doesn¡¯te back, she won¡¯t be able to get anything from me." The old man interrupted him.


    "What?" Dad, how can you do this? Xiao Lin is your granddaughter. " Lan Chen got anxious when he heard that.


    "He is indeed my granddaughter, but she is unfilial. I have the power to decide how my estate will be divided, and I don¡¯t expect her to inherit it alone." Anger appeared on the old man¡¯s face.


    "Then I will call her back. She is indeed too unfilial." Lan Chen quickly turned around and called Lan Lin.


    Lan Lin¡¯s impatient voice rang out, "Dad, please, can you please let me calm down for a while? What is it now? "


    "Your grandfather said that if you don¡¯te back now, you won¡¯t get a single cent of his inheritance." Lan Chen told the old man directly.


    "Grandpa really said that?" Lan Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    "Yes, he said it himself. Xiao Lin, could it be that you really don¡¯t want Grandfather¡¯s property?" Lan Chen immediately asked his daughter.


    I¡¯m also the daughter of the Lan Family, so what others have, I definitely have to go as well. Alright, I¡¯ll book the ne ticket back now, dad, you should go and plead with grandpa not to be angry with me. " Lan Lin knew what was at stake and no longer had the mood to y around. She decided to return home. At worst, she would just receive a few more ps and a few more curses.


    Lan Lin immediately took a taxi back to the hotel, packed her things and headed straight to the airport, buying the nearest flight back home.


    When Lan Yanxi arrived at noon with a bowl of porridge, she found her grandfather¡¯s face was filled with grief and asked, "Grandfather, are you alright? Are you crying? "


    Old Master Lan hurriedly wiped the tears off his eyes with the back of his hand and forced a smile, "No, grandfather was just thinking of something."


    "You miss your grandma?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah, I missed her too. Oh right, Yanxi, Grandpa wants to ask you for a favor." The old man suddenly said.


    Lan Yanxi looked surprised, "Grandpa, why are you asking me for help? I¡¯ll help you whenever you need help. "


    Your uncle is looking for her, and there¡¯s no news of her until now. I¡¯m begging you, I hope you can get Ling Mofeng to help me find her whereabouts. The old man said worriedly.


    "How did she get lost? Where did she go? " When Lan Yanxi heard this, she was also extremely shocked.


    "Your second aunt wanted to take her abroad for treatment. She secretly ran away by herself at the airport, and now we can¡¯t contact her. Grandpa was really afraid something would happen to her, so I wanted to beg you. Grandpa knows you must hate her." The old man was in a difficult position as well, but he knew that Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t just ignore him.


    "Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Ling Mofeng for help right now." Lan Yanxiforted her grandfather, took her cell phone and walked out.

 Chapter 1613 She is very tyrannical

    She was very domineering.


    When Lan Yanxi called, Ling Mofeng had just finished an important meeting. He was a little tired from working on the government affairs. Suddenly, he saw the name on the phone screen. His mood was as if a pair of gentle hands pulled away the clouds and revealed the warm sunlight.


    "Hey!" His voice was low and gentle, tinged withughter.


    "Are you able to speak now?" Lan Yanxi asked softly. She put her cellphone close to her ear with a bit of lustful feeling, as if she couldn¡¯t bear to miss his breath.


    "Sure, speak!" The smile on the man¡¯s face intensified, and his doting love for her became even more apparent.


    Lan Yanxi sighed and said, "My grandpa said that Lan Xianxian was lost and still hasn¡¯t found her. My grandpa wants me to ask you for a favor. Do you have a way to find her as soon as possible?"


    When Ling Mofeng heard this name, his voice turned cold: "Why did she leave? Did you ask her why?"


    "She¡¯s insane. She didn¡¯t want to go abroad for treatment, so she ran away from the airport. I can¡¯t contact her right now." Lan Yanxi knew that Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to hear Lan Xianxian¡¯s name. Last time, she almost stabbed her, which made Ling Mofeng extremely angry at her.


    "I¡¯ll get Chu Lie to help me look for it. Don¡¯t worry." Ling Mofeng¡¯s tone returned to gentleness: "Don¡¯t you hate her anymore?"


    Lan Yanxi was silent for two seconds, then she bit her lips and said, "Hate, hating her is useless. Lan Yanxi was silent for two seconds, then she bit her lips and said," Hate, hating her is useless, she¡¯s already like this.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get Chu Lie to help me find her." Ling Mofeng also felt that Lan Xianxian was too pitiful and hateful. The most important thing was to get her to ept treatment as soon as possible. Perhaps, even her vicious heart could be cured.


    "Then I won¡¯t disturb you at work. See you tonight." Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart calmed down a bit and her tone became gentle.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t bear to hang up and asked her in a low voice: "What did you eat for lunch?"


    The man was obviously looking for something to talk about.


    "I just had some soup. Auntie sent a lot of dishes over, but I didn¡¯t have much to eat, so it¡¯s all wasted." When Lan Yanxi saw him take the initiative to find a topic to talk to, she rxed and immediately answered with a smile.


    "Why don¡¯t you eat more? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re thi


    er now?" The man spoke reproachfully.


    "I can¡¯t eat. Maybe there are too many things on my mind. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m thi


    er. I¡¯m about to lose weight." Lan Yanxi replied naughtily.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to lose weight, I want you to eat fatter." The man demanded domineeringly.


    "No." Lan Yanxi immediately turned into a disobedient child and let the man do nothing to her.


    The man knew that she was going to be a scoundrel, so he immediatelyughed involuntarily. It sounded as if his mood had improved.


    "I really want to finish this quickly and go home to hug you." Ling Mofeng had already opened the office door, so his words were less serious now.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her whole body felt like it had been electrocuted just because of a single word from him. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "You¡¯re so naughty."


    "I don¡¯t want to be serious right now." The manzily sat down on his office chair, rxing for a rare moment. His answer also became extremely sinister.


    "Thene back early tonight. I¡¯ll let you hug me enough, any way you want to." Lan Yanxi could be even more impolite in front of him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart softened. This little girl was really capable, to think that he could even react to her words.


    "Alright, you said it yourself. Don¡¯t beg for mercy when the timees." The man¡¯s voice sank, bing dangerous.


    "I don¡¯t know who is begging for mercy." Lan Yanxi immediately pouted her lips to show that she was unconvinced.


    "I¡¯ll show you tonight." The man deliberately ground his teeth, emphasizing his words.


    "I look good every day, not just tonight." Lan Yanxi was not a woman that was easily bullied. If she was just talking, Ling Mofeng would really be no match for her.


    The man immediatelyughed, "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Take care of your grandfather first, wait for me tonight!"


    "En!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood improved after wi


    ing the quarrel.


    After hanging up, Lan Yanxi returned to the ward and told the old man about this matter. The old man was very pleased, "Mo Feng is still willing to help, it¡¯s been really hard on him."


    "Grandfather, we¡¯re family after all, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. It¡¯s more important that we quickly find her." Lan Yanxi immediatelyforted him.


    Old Master Lan suddenly thought of the fight between his two sons. If they had been half as tolerant and kind as Yanxi, they probably wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state of hatred.


    There was truly a difference between people. There was a boundary between good and evil, and the old tutor felt hurt again.


    Ling Nua


    uan had already been in school for a few days, and her willpower was growing stronger and stronger. Her petite body also had the tenacity of a female. She would never be defeated, nor run away with her hands on her head because of Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s threats.


    It had already been a few days since thest incident, and those people no longer had any intention of targeting her. However, the threat in their eyes was everywhere.


    When they went to the cafeteria to eat, there were also people who intentionally hit her so hard that they sounded a warning in her ears, telling her to be more careful.


    In the locker room, someone actually put two caterpirs for her. Ling Nua


    uan was scared out of her wits. She carried the school uniform and ran out, bumping into Mu Weicheng.


    "I¡¯m sorry ??" Ling Nua


    uan thought it was someone else. After she quickly apologized, she felt someone grab her by the cor and stepped back.


    "Mu Weicheng?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to see her savior. Immediately, they lit up. "Quick, help me take away these two caterpirs."


    Mu Weicheng looked down with his dark eyes and saw two disgusting bugs on the uniform she was holding.


    "Did they mess with you again?" The man¡¯s face instantly became livid and unsightly.


    "Yeah, hurry up and help me. I¡¯m afraid of this thing. It¡¯s so scary." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s fearless personality was defeated by the soft and supple multi-footed bug.


    Mu Weicheng took away her clothes and the bug fell onto the ground. Then, he stepped on it and shattered it.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened as she looked at his pair of shiny leather shoes. "I¡¯m finished. I won¡¯t dare to look at your shoes in the future."


    Mu Weicheng rolled his eyes at her speechlessly, "You still haven¡¯t considered transferring schools. How long are you going to endure this? Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll put a snake in your closet next time? "


    "I¡¯m really scared, so I¡¯m bing smarter. I just installed a small video camera inside me. I want to see who¡¯s so hateful." Ling Nua


    uan was not stupid enough to be bullied. She crossed her arms in front of her chest with a proud expression on her face.


    "The women¡¯s locker room doesn¡¯t allow people to put on surveince. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being raped?" Mu Weicheng had a whole new level of respect for her. He didn¡¯t expect her to find such a solution.


    "I¡¯m not afraid. In any case, my cameraman is installed in my cab and it¡¯s very hidden. I can only film my entire person and can¡¯t film anyone else changing clothes." Ling Nua


    uan curled her lips and snorted coldly. "I¡¯d like to see what tricks they can y. When I get the evidence, I¡¯ll immediately go to the principal to sue them."


    Just when Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan were talking to each other, they did not notice that not far away in a corner, there was someone taking out his phone and recording.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, your elder brother is going to have a general election in the next few days. Don¡¯t act recklessly. You can settle the score with those people after he is elected." Mu Weicheng frowned and thought deeply for her. Are you worried that my brother will be implicated? No, no one knows I¡¯m his sister. " Ling Nua


    uan immediately shook her head. She didn¡¯t think that she and her brother would be co


    ected together.


    "Even so, I still suggest you wait a little longer." Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice slowed down a little.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you." Ling Nua


    uan ced her hands behind her back and looked at him with a smile. "Instructor Mu, I heard that someone gave you a love letter. How would you like to write that?


    The man¡¯s face instantly turned red from embarrassment. He said angrily, "You are a student. You are not allowed to learn things that have nothing to do with studying."


    "But I seem to have heard that there are female students among the people who wrote you love letters." Ling Nua


    uan pouted with an unhappy expression. "How did you deal with those love letters?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." The man turned to go.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately grabbed his arm. "You¡¯re not allowed to look, you¡¯re not allowed to look at a single word. Do you hear me? I¡¯ll write you a hundred, a thousand, and let you see it. "

 Chapter 1614 Uninvited guest

    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect Ling Nua


    uan to be so bold as to grab his arm and issue such a warning. His handsome face stiffened and he wanted to shake off her little hand with all his might, but in the end, he reached out and gently pushed away her little hand instead, "I didn¡¯t see it, throw it all away!"


    "Really?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face immediately bloomed with warmth.


    The man no longer paid any attention to her. He left withrge strides, as if he was trying to escape from something.


    Ling Nua


    uan spun around on the spot, her mood soaring. Picking up the school uniform, she turned around and walked towards the locker room.


    After she left, in a corner not far away, three female ssmates walked out, the leader of them was the school¡¯s famous female tyrant, Zhang Louyao. After she left, in a corner not far away, three female ssmates walked out, and the leader of them was the school¡¯s famous female tyrant, Zhang Louyao.


    "Luyao, this Ling Nua


    uan definitely likes Instructor Mu. Looking at her smiling expression, her eyes are about to shine." Wang Qin immediately confirmed.


    Zhang Louyao stared at the door of the locker room with resentment. "This Ling Nua


    uan is way too much. She dares to snatch the man I like. I want her to know who¡¯s the boss of this school."


    Perhaps it was because she was too young and her words were too arrogant, Zhang Louyao had never felt that she deserved such apliment.


    "That¡¯s right, Ling Nua


    uan is just a neer. She hasn¡¯t even learnt the rules yet and she dares to seduce men after learning from others. Is Instructor Mu something that she can only think about? Only our boss is worthy of such an outstanding and handsome man like Instructor Mu. " Li Mumei also started to curse.


    "Follow me!" A


    oyed, Zhang Louyao led her two henchmen into the locker room.


    Ling Nua


    uan was carrying a bucket,


    ing to wash up her school uniform. She really couldn¡¯t stand the thought of two caterpirs crawling on top of it. The mere thought of it made her entire body go numb and creepy.


    The sound of footsteps caused Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression to change. She immediately turned around and saw her three ssmates arrogantly walking over, blocking her path.


    Zhang Louyao was quite tall, and at this moment, she had her arms crossed in front of her chest and used her legs to block the blow. Her face was filled with arrogance and savagery.


    "What are you guys doing?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s brow furrowed as she asked with a displeased expression.


    Zhang Louyao immediately pushed her in front of her chest, and Ling Nua


    uan took a step back.


    "Heh, you are pretty impressive, no wonder you are so coquettish, you actually dare to hook up with Instructor Mu." Zhang Louyao immediately revealed an even more hateful expression. As her figure was tall, dry, and t, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s plump and petite figure was the one she was the most jealous of because men usually liked sexy girls.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was filled with anger as she said angrily, "Thest time I tripped and fell, the ones who posted the note on my back were all you guys, right?"


    "So what if I am?" Zhang Louyao sneered, "Ling Nua


    uan, didn¡¯t you ask around before you transferred over? This school is not one that you can mess in. "


    "Is that so? The school is a ce for you to learn, not a ce for you to form gangs. Ling Nua


    uan questioned angrily.


    "Who cares?" Ling Nua


    uan, if you are smart, quickly scram. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here, I am only warning you now, if you dare to continue approaching the Instructor Mu, I will teach you a lesson. " Zhang Louyao put down her anger first. She believed that Ling Nua


    uan was not stupid and could understand the meaning behind her words.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so angry that she was about to explode. Who did this Zhang Louyao think she was?


    "You like Mu Weicheng?" Ling Nua


    uan asked with a sneer.


    "That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a man I like. You¡¯d better stay away from him." As she spoke, Zhang Louyao extended her hand to touch Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s shoulder. Ling Nua


    uan waved her hand and opened her fingers.


    Seeing that she still dared to fight back, the two girls immediately wanted to stop her. Zhang Louyao waved her hand and said, "Forget it, I¡¯ve already let go of today¡¯s warning. If you still don¡¯t understand, then the next time will not be as simple as a warning."


    Ling Nua


    uan watched as they turned around and left arrogantly. Her two small hands were clenched into fists.


    She wanted to see what kind of background this Zhang Louyao had.


    After Ling Nua


    uan let go of her studies in the afternoon, she had the Mr. Driver send her to the Vice President Manor. It had been a long time since she went to her big brother¡¯s house to y.


    Therefore, she wanted to go to her big brother¡¯s house to have a meal today.


    Around 7 PM, Ling Mofeng pushed some tasks to get home early to enjoy time with his beloved woman.


    He called Lan Yanxi and found out that she was still in the hospital, he told the team to go around to the hospital, and also went upstairs to greet Old Master Lan.


    The lordmaster was also someone who had been through many things. He knew that the youngster¡¯s rtionship had just started and needed some time to develop, so he directly sent them home early.


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi got into their car and headed home.


    In the car, the man had already secretly kissed the woman in his arms several times. Lan Yanxi was getting impatient, and now, she hated that she shouldn¡¯t let anyone disturb them.


    When they got home, Chu Lie led the team of bodyguards and left first. Ling Mofeng hugged Lan Yanxi and walked towards the living room.


    When the two of them reached the staircase, they couldn¡¯t help hugging each other tightly anymore. Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall and big body gently pressed her down on the staircase railing. His thin lips crazily and passionately covered her lips.


    "Cough ??" Brother, sister-inw! " While the two of them were immersed in this passionate love, they heard a light coughing from the stairs, and then they heard Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice. Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi quickly ran away in panic with an awkward expression.


    "Warm?" Why are you here? " Ling Mofeng was, after all, a man. He quickly tidied up his expression and looked up curiously at his sister.


    Ling Nua


    uan was also stu


    ed. She had never seen her big brother act so fervently and crazily before. Brother, did I disturb your good business? How about I go home first, you guys continue. " Ling Nua


    uan chuckled dryly and immediately decided to disappear.


    "Don¡¯t go yet. Since you¡¯re here, you should eat di


    er before leaving." Of course Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t let his sister leave hungry.


    Ling Nua


    uan could only nod with a smile. "Alright then. I¡¯m here to scrounge for di


    er anyway."


    "Have a chat with Warmth, I¡¯m going to cook di


    er." Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was still blushing. This was too embarrassing. How was she going to face her sister-inw in the future?


    Did she just take the initiative? Did you?


    "It¡¯s better if you apany me in warming up. I¡¯ll make di


    er tonight." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t bear to let his wife into the kitchen. He quickly turned around and rushed into the kitchen.


    Lan Yanxi and Ling Nua


    uan looked at each other and burst outughing.


    "Sister-inw, don¡¯t be embarrassed. We¡¯re all adults, I can understand." Ling Nua


    uan was much braver than Lan Yanxi. Seeing Lan Yanxi blushing all the time, she quickly smiled andforted her.


    Lan Yanxi said embarrassedly, "You must be ashamed. Your brother and I don¡¯t usually do that. Really?" "Just this once ??"


    "Sister-inw, stop exining, I understand!" Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyforted her.


    However, Lan Yanxi felt like crying in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng opened the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients inside. He put one hand on the refrigerator door, while his thin lips curled up into an awkward smile. His sister really knows how to pick a time.


    As Ling Nua


    uan was Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister, she basically didn¡¯t need to report to Ling Mofeng when she came here. Therefore, the guard at the guard pavilion didn¡¯t call Ling Mofeng to report about this matter.


    Ling Nua


    uan and Lan Yanxi sat in the living room, and Lan Yanxi made a cup of tea for her.


    "It¡¯s warm. Mom and Dad have been well recently." Lan Yanxi had already changed her tone and asked casually.


    "They¡¯re fine. I just heard that your grandfather is hospitalized. Is he feeling better now?" Ling Nua


    uan asked with concern.


    "He hasn¡¯t been discharged yet, but his condition has stabilized a bit. I¡¯ll be there every day." Lan Yanxi replied softly.


    "Actually, the reason I came here today was to find my brother for something. Sister-inw, does my brother listen to you?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "He ?? Sometimes they listen, sometimes they don¡¯t. " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Then if my brother scolds me, you have to plead for me, okay? I¡¯m begging you." Ling Nua


    uan held her hands together as she looked pleadingly at her.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. What was going on? Why was it so serious?

 Chapter 1615 She is very satisfied

    She was satisfied


    Lan Yanxi looked at Ling Nua


    uan in surprise. Her expression didn¡¯t seem like she was joking, as if she had really met with some trouble.


    "Alright, I will speak up for you in a while. Don¡¯t panic." Lan Yanxiforted her with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister-inw." Ling Nua


    uan was extremely grateful.


    "You take a seat first, I¡¯ll go and see what kind of di


    er your brother has prepared." Lan Yanxi smiled and walked into the kitchen. As soon as he walked in, he saw Ling Mofeng slicing a piece of beef. His knife skills were very good, it was thin and sharp, and he even took a nce at Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi put her hands behind her back and walked up to him. She watched him cut up the beef with a mischievous smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "What are youughing at?" Ling Mofeng asked her in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head without saying a word, but her smile intensified.


    Ling Mofeng actually knew what she was smiling at. He must have been thinking about the scene that he saw with warmth. Ling Mofeng actually knew what she wasughing at, he must have been thinking about the scene that he was seeing with warmth.


    "You have to say hello to me the next time youe." Ling Mofeng said in a suppressed voice.


    Lan Yanxi giggled before nodding in agreement. "I think it¡¯s better like this too."


    "Go out and keep them warm, we¡¯re about to cook. Don¡¯t get grease on your body." The man gently persuaded her to go out.


    "Mm, then you stay busy." As Lan Yanxi spoke, she immediately tiptoed and gave him a kiss on his handsome face before leaving.


    The man was stu


    ed for a moment before a smile appeared in his eyes. He actually liked this woman¡¯s mischievous appearance. His hobbies were bing more and more unique. Was this a good thing?


    While Ling Nua


    uan was peeling an orange and eating it, she casually split it between her and Ling Nua


    uan. Lan Yanxi took it and threw it into her mouth, then whispered to her: "Warm, how about you tell me what happened to you so I can plead for you."


    Ling Nua


    uan stopped peeling the orange. With a bitter expression, she said, "I transferred to another school without my brother¡¯s permission."


    "Which school did you transfer to?" Lan Yanxi knew that Ling Nua


    uan had gone to school at the Customs Academy, a school specially set up for the children of high-ranking officials and dignitaries. The school style had always been very good. Many people didn¡¯t even have a ce in it even if they wanted to.


    Ling Nua


    uan hesitated for two seconds before whispering, "Military Administration Academy."


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi was immediately shocked, because this school was definitely not as good as the school she was in before. The students there were messy, and there were also many students who had to rely on rtionships to get in, unlike Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pure school.


    "Sister-inw, my brother definitely won¡¯t let me study there. I told my grandfather to find the principal and get on with it." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face looked anxious and nervous. She was afraid that her eldest brother would transfer her to another school in a moment of anger.


    "Warmth, as far as I know, your previous school was much better. Why did you transfer there?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "As for the reason..." Can I not tell you first? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face turned slightly red. With pleading eyes like a fawn¡¯s, it was not good for Lan Yanxi to continue pursuing this line of questioning.


    "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t ask. I thought it was some big problem. I think your brother definitely won¡¯t scold you about this." Lan Yanxi smiled as sheforted her.


    They were chatting in the living room when Ling Nua


    uan heard the aroma of fooding from the kitchen. She smiled and said, "Sister-inw, are you satisfied with my elder brother? You can go up to the hall, you can go down to the kitchen. "


    Lan Yanxi immediately nodded. "Satisfied, he is fine. I¡¯m just afraid that he will be dissatisfied with me. My hands and feet are clumsy and I don¡¯t know how to handle household chores. I even have to trouble him to take care of me every day."


    "It¡¯s okay, my brother is really good at taking care of people. He¡¯s been taking care of me since he was young." Ling Nua


    uan was already used to enjoying her sister¡¯s treatment, so it was wrong for her to trouble Ling Mofeng.


    "I¡¯m different from you. You¡¯re his sister, and he was born with the duty of taking care of you. I¡¯m only his wife. If I¡¯m toozy, he might dislike me in the future." Lan Yanxi leaned back on the sofa, staring at the ceiling and began to think about the future.


    "Sister-inw, if I find a boyfriend in the future, I¡¯ll be a bitzy too." Ling Nua


    uan followed suit and leaned back, her eyes staring at the ceiling as she muttered, "I also want to find a man as good as my brother."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes turned in a circle before finally looking at Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s charming face. "Warmth, tell me honestly, did you transfer to another school because you like someone?" Lan Yanxi was also a woman. She understood women¡¯s thoughts.


    Ling Nua


    uan jumped in fright. She immediately covered her face and shook her head vigorously. "No, no, I don¡¯t have anyone I like."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s reaction to be so exaggerated. She was so frightened that she quicklyforted her. "Alright, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m just curious. If there isn¡¯t any, then I won¡¯t ask."


    Ling Mofeng walked out of the kitchen, wiped the water droplets off his hands and called out to them: "Yanxi, warm,e over for di


    er."


    The two beautiful girls walked up to the table and saw the four dishes and a soup on it. They immediately felt hungry when they saw that thebination of the pills was just right.


    Lan Yanxi took the initiative to serve Ling Mofeng a bowl of rice and whispered, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Ling Mofeng secretly winked at her. The ambiguous atmosphere was lingering in their hearts. Although it was not said, but the hidden emotions seemed to have be their greatest secret.


    Ling Nua


    uan, who didn¡¯t know what had happened, took her chopsticks and went to eat. After taking a bite, she praised, "Big brother, your culinary arts have improved again. It¡¯s really not easy. Sister-inw must have done a great job."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile as he said with a hint of pride: "Of course, look at how thin she is. I have to think of a way to make her a bit fatter."


    "Sister-inw isn¡¯t a pig. If you get fat, you can wait to be ughtered ??" Uh, Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean to scold you. I just found my brother¡¯s idea a little fu


    y. It¡¯s not easy for us women to lose weight, is it? " Ling Nua


    uan was quite quick-witted. When she saw that she had said something wrong, she immediately turned the corner.


    Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was gri


    ing from ear to ear. She felt that Ling Nua


    uan was truly a cute embodiment. This small mouth of hers was extremely interesting.


    Ling Mofeng red at his sister: "You have to go through your brain the next time you speak."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately epted the advice humbly and nodded her head, "Yes, yes, yes. Big brother¡¯s lesson is right. Next time, I will have a good talk with you."


    Ling Mofeng gave a piece of meat to her, and Ling Nua


    uan was instantly overjoyed. Taking advantage of the good atmosphere at the table, Ling Nua


    uan bit her chopsticks and said, "Brother, about that ??" There¡¯s something I need your help with. "


    "What is it?" Ling Mofeng looked at his sister as he ate gracefully.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at Lan Yanxi with her beautiful eyes before hesitantly replying, "Brother, a few days ago I transferred to another school. I don¡¯t study there anymore."


    Ling Mofeng instantly stopped eating, and his gaze became more serious: "Why transferred? For such a huge matter, why did you discuss it with me before you had nothing to do? "


    "Brother, don¡¯t be angry, I ??" I just want to experience a different school style. " Ling Nua


    uan knew that her elder brother would be angry because he was very concerned about her safety. Previously, her eldest brother had sent people to protect her from the shadows.


    "You should discuss this with me." Although his people also noticed that Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t go to school, but Ling Nua


    uan actually called the school to say that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and asked for a leave of absence. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect his sister to lie, so he was too busy these days and didn¡¯t call his family to ask about this.


    "Bro, I¡¯ve already transferred to another school. I want to stay in the new school for a few months before returning." Ling Nua


    uan had a resolute expression on her face.


    "Which school?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze darkened.


    "Military Administration Academy." Ling Nua


    uan whispered.


    "What?" Why go to this school? Don¡¯t you know that this school specializes in disobedient students? " Ling Mofeng was really angry this time. This school was originally set up to train those students who refuse to be taught in other schools, and after a few evolutions, they became exclusive schools for distinguished children. However, the school style was not strict, because the benefits were too great, leading many teachers to ignore it.

 Chapter 1616 What do i do if i dont understand the situation

    Ling Nua


    uan knew that her elder brother was going to bring it up. She lowered her head to eat, pretending not to hear him.


    "Ling Nua


    uan." Ling Mofeng knew that his sister was ying dumb with him again, so he immediately called her by name.


    "Don¡¯t be so fierce." Lan Yanxi immediately helped to speak up.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that Lan Yanxi was beside him. He gritted his teeth in anger: "Does she know what would happen to her if she did that? What if she was bullied at school? "


    Lan Yanxi looked from one thing to the other, and finally helped her: "If you¡¯re afraid of being bullied, why don¡¯t you send someone to protect her from the shadows? Warm up, she must have her own thoughts. "


    "Right, Bro, I¡¯ve grown up. It¡¯s time for me to make my own decision." Ling Nua


    uan immediately agreed in a low voice, secretly grateful for her sister-inw¡¯s help.


    Ling Mofeng squinted and stared into his sister¡¯s eyes: "Speak, what made you transfer over?"


    Ling Nua


    uan was so frightened that her face turned pale. She picked up the bowl and was about to leave the table.


    "Long time in love?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s words scared her so much that she couldn¡¯t even hold onto her chopsticks properly.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face was slightly flushed as she red at her elder brother. "You¡¯re only allowed to be in love with my sister-inw. You¡¯re not going to allow me to have a crush on you?"


    "As expected, that¡¯s the reason." Ling Mofeng¡¯s guess was right, but he was also really angry.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately returned to her seat and continued to eat. However, this time, she was counting the rice grains as she grumbled in dissatisfaction: "Brother, this isn¡¯t considered my first love, this is a normal secret love, secret love is already hard enough, can you please stop talking about me?"


    Lan Yanxi saw that Ling Nua


    uan was on the verge of crying from being wronged, so she quickly pulled on Ling Mofeng¡¯s sleeves and signaled him to speak properly.


    Although Ling Mofeng wanted to scold his sister for being disobedient, he forgot what to scold once again when Lan Yanxi advised him from the side.


    "Which family¡¯s son?" Ling Mofeng could only slow down his tone, but he was still angry.


    "I don¡¯t want to say it!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately sat up straight with a determined expression on her face.


    Ling Mofeng gritted his teeth, with a hint of a smile in his eyes: "You think I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me?"


    "Bro, you can¡¯t investigate me. I¡¯m your sister, so you have to respect my privacy." Ling Nua


    uan reminded her brother with a serious expression.


    "Ah, you even know about privacy? Do you know what danger is? " Ling Mofeng was about to be angered by his sister until he startedughing.


    Lan Yanxi, who was listening at the side, secretly wanted tough as well. Somehow, she felt that the conversation between the brother and sister was very joyful.


    "Oh yeah, bro, your good friend Mu Weicheng also came to the school to be an instructor. How about, you let him protect me?" Ling Nua


    uan pretended not to know Mu Weicheng.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked, and then he remembered that his good friend Mu Weicheng took the initiative to invite him to be the instructor at that school. With his strict character, he should be able to deal with the school¡¯s atmosphere.


    "He has no obligation to protect you. He went to be an instructor." Ling Mofeng red at his sister in a


    oyance.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I be obligated? You¡¯re all friends. Besides, we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. For the sake of our friendship, he should protect me." Ling Nua


    uan guiltily avoided her brother¡¯s gaze as she muttered in a low voice.


    "You can¡¯t trouble her. Since you want to stay in that school, I¡¯ll send someone else to protect you. You have to be careful. If you suffer any grievances, you have to tell me, understand?" Ling Mofeng looked at his sister, who didn¡¯t let him have any worries, and could only sigh and let her make her own decision.


    "Fine, but, the person you sent, don¡¯t be too obvious, or else, let people know that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with you. You are about to be elected, I don¡¯t want to affect you." Ling Nua


    uan reminded him in a low voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will make the arrangements. You have to be more quick-witted and not be bullied by others." In the end, Ling Mofeng decided to let her y whatever she wanted. His sister would grow up sooner orter anyway, so he had to go through some things. It would be good for her to go to that school to train for a while.


    "Bro, you really don¡¯t want to call Mu Weicheng?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s serious expression shed across her mind. She felt really frustrated. If her brother could say a few good words for her, maybe Mu Weicheng would give her some face.


    "No, don¡¯t bother him. He¡¯s in a transition period right now, so he¡¯s definitely not in a good mood." Ling Mofeng¡¯s final decision was to not bother his good friend.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart plummeted.


    Big brother doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he be willing to help me with this small favor?


    Lan Yanxi quickly picked up a piece of meat for Ling Nua


    uan andforted her with a smile, "Warmth, how did you get used to going to your new school?" Did you encounter any trouble? "


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly remembered the reason she came to find her big brother. She quickly sat up straight and asked seriously, "Brother, our school has a tyrant called Zhang Louyao. She¡¯s very arrogant. Can you help me check her background?"


    "She bullied you?" Ling Mofeng immediately tensed up.


    "Not only did she bully me, she also bullied a lot of people. However, I¡¯m not afraid of her." Ling Nua


    uan had a look of disapproval on her face.


    "Zhang?" Ling Mofeng frowned: "I don¡¯t know about these things right now, but I¡¯ll get someone to check it out for you tomorrow."


    "Alright, thank you brother." Ling Nua


    uan immediately beamed with joy. Her big brother was still the same big brother who had a tough mouth but a soft heart. Her trip here was not in vain.


    After the meal, Ling Nua


    uan tactfully got the people Ling Mofeng sent home.


    Only after their sister left did Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxipletely rx.


    The two of them cleaned up the table. When their eyes met, sparks flew in all directions.


    "Do you want to see the files tonight?" Lan Yanxi asked him softly.


    "There are some documents to look at, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯mte." The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. It was a bit sinister, yet it also hinted at something.


    "Why don¡¯t you work first?" However, Lan Yanxi felt that her work was the main point, while her ying was secondary.


    "I can¡¯t work right now." The man suddenly leaned over and kissed her lightly on the hair. "Upstairs."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart and soul trembled. Hearing his words, she instantly understood what he meant.


    "Now ??" It¡¯s still too early. " Lan Yanxi looked at her phone and realized that it was only 9 o¡¯clock.


    Ling Mofeng directly carried her in his arms and kissed her on the lips: "This matter doesn¡¯t choose the time."


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she moaned in a low voice. Her two slender arms tightly embraced the man¡¯s neck. Her pretty face was burning as she buried herself deep within his shoulders, giggling incessantly.


    "Ling Mofeng, put me down, I¡¯ll walk by myself." She really wasn¡¯t used to being carried like this by a man, so she could only mor to get down.


    "I like holding you like this." The man¡¯s words caused her heart to tremble even more uncontrobly.


    Since he said he liked her, of course Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t move. She leaned gently on his chest, feeling his steady steps as she walked up the stairs.


    "Yanxi, let¡¯s get married." As he was about to step onto thest flight of stairs, the man suddenly spoke, his voice low and gentle, full of sincerity.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi answered without hesitation.


    "Will you marry me?" The man stopped, looked down at her expression, and asked softly. Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were half closed, and her blushing face was burning even more. She nodded slightly and made a sound.


    Although she didn¡¯t reply loudly, the man still felt her desire.


    The man quickened his pace and headed straight for his bedroom.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Oh my god, why did she suddenly feel so shy?


    After entering the bedroom, the man gently put her down. "Take a bath."


    Lan Yanxi froze for a moment, seeing that the man had already turned around and gone to the bathroom. By the time she could react, the man had already filled the bathtub with water.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body went numb, and the feeling of numbness made her feel very ufortable.


    "Together?" Lan Yanxi asked shyly.


    The man turned his head to look at her, and smiled maliciously: "What if I don¡¯t? "Don¡¯t you want toe with me?"


    Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head. "Of course not, I¡¯m extremely willing. It¡¯s just that ??" Too bold. "


    The man couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing out loud as the good mood waspletely disrupted by her words.


    "Yanxi, you really don¡¯t get it." Ling Mofeng was speechless. Some words can only be understood but not spoken. Why is it that she still can¡¯t learn to behave?

 Chapter 1617 Enemy meeting

    Although Lan Yanxi was shy, she still reached out to unbuckle her shirt. The man turned around and saw her back facing him, her elegant back, white as jade, and her long ink-ck hair.


    By the time he came back to his senses, her thin lips had already kissed her jade-like skin.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She leaned back against the man¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes, enjoying his gentle touch.


    In the bathroom, emotions were thick like fire, with multiple shadows crisscrossing each other. The sound of water sshing off the ground, staining the floor with spots and spots.


    In a blink of an eye, it was almost 11 P.M. Lan Yanxi was lying on the bed, her mouth dry. She raised her eyes and saw the man in ck pajamas sitting beside her with a cup of warm water. "Drink it."


    Lan Yanxi gulped down a cup of wine. It was only then that her thirst finally subsided. Her entire body tumbled andnded on her pillow.


    "Ling Mofeng, can your physical strength not be so good? My legs are sore." Lan Yanxi grumbled at him.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" I¡¯ll rub it for you. " The man¡¯s warm big palm reached over again and grabbed one of her slender legs. The girl giggled in fright and quickly dodged it.


    Ling Mofeng immediately saidzily, "You¡¯re pretty strong, it doesn¡¯t look bad."


    "Awful, so sour." Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she hurriedly replied.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gentle eyes were full of smiles as he said, "Alright, go to sleep first. I still need to read some documents. It¡¯s very important."


    "Alright, then rest early and don¡¯t bete." Lan Yanxi immediately felt sorry for him. He still had to work sote at night.


    "En!" Ling Mofeng nced at her, then stood up and walked out.


    Lan Xianxian found her in a restaurant. After eating something and not paying for it, she was stopped by a waiter and refused to leave. Finally she called the police and the police came and took Lan Xianxian back to ask her questions. Lan Xianxian kept giggling, and the police asked her for a long time before she finally told them the address.


    Lan Bai and his wife rushed over. Seeing their daughter curled up on the chair like a frightened child, hugging her knees and looking at everyone in panic, their hearts were about to break.


    "Jian Jian, you scared mother to death. Mother thought that she would never be able to find you again." Lan¡¯s mother ran over and hugged her daughter tightly as he cried.


    "Mom." Lan Xianxian also reached out to hug her mother, and the two of them cried together.


    Lan Bai paid the bill at the cafeteria and then took Lan Xianxian home. Lan Xianxian was very tired after a day of ru


    ing, so she fell asleep while leaning on the back of the car. Is she really crazy? "


    "Then we won¡¯t go abroad for treatment. We¡¯ll send him to the best psychiatric hospital for treatment tomorrow." Lan Bai was also about to go crazy from anxiety. If this goes on, he won¡¯t have the energy to care about thepany anymore and his home will be in chaos.


    "Alright, we can¡¯t let her continue like this. We have to give her the best treatment." Lan¡¯s mother was very much in favor of this.


    Lan Bai¡¯s face turned dark, "Lan Lin must be feeling guilty. She has fled abroad, don¡¯te back. Watch how I take care of her."


    "Lan Lin, this evil girl who knows people but doesn¡¯t know her heart, she taught my daughter so badly, I¡¯m going to scare her half to death." The Lan¡¯s mother said resentfully.


    She was the one who had ordered Lan Lin to send out those threatening messages. She was the one who made Lan Lin suffer the most, causing her to feel guilty.


    "I had a fight with Lan Chen, and my dad was very angry. I¡¯m worried about what kind of decision my dad was making, and he wouldn¡¯t be


    ing to hand thepany over to Lan Chen, right? Lan Chen has been ru


    ing to the hospital for days now, and he acted like a filial son. I¡¯m really afraid that my dad would make the decision easily." Lan Bai frowned. At this time, he was still thinking about benefits. He didn¡¯t have thepany in his hands, so he didn¡¯t feel safe at all.


    Lan¡¯s mother was worried about something else, "I see that your father values Lan Yanxi a lot. Tell me, is it possible for him to pass thepany to her? "If that¡¯s really the case, then how we¡¯re going to live our lives in the future will depend on Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression."


    "My dad won¡¯t be that confused. Lan Yanxi has already married Ling Mofeng, and the water poured out by her daughter is no longer our people from Lan Family. My dad can¡¯t give thepany to outsiders." Lan Bai said withplete confidence.


    "That may not be the case. I see that your father can actually do such a thing. He treats Lan Yanxi better than you two brothers." Lan¡¯s mother was a shrewd woman. She had seen many things in the past, which was why she was so worried.


    Lan Bai was also a bit worried. No way, he had to think of a way to get his hands on thepany¡¯s authority.


    Lan Chen didn¡¯t let her go home but booked a hotel for her. Lan Lin sat on the sofa in the hotel and walked around for days, which made her very tired. She gritted her teeth in anger: "Dad, what¡¯s wrong with grandpa? Why do I have toe back?"


    "Don¡¯tin for now. Your grandfather is very stubborn, and now is a critical period. Whatever he says is what he wants. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t go against his wishes." Lan Chen patientlyforted his daughter.


    "Alright, then when should I go to the hospital to see him? I don¡¯t want to be involved with Lan Xianxian¡¯s family anymore. They will definitely kill me." Lan Lin immediately said with a pale face.


    Lan Chen frowned, "What did you say to Lan Xianxian? You really dared to go and kill Lan Yanxi? "


    "Dad, the reason I¡¯m doing this is for you. I just want to let Lan Xianxian and Lan Yanxi fight to the death. Only then can our family reap the benefits." Lan Lin said with an aggrieved expression.


    Lan Chen¡¯s expression became ugly. However, he did not scold his daughter in anger, because he felt that what his daughter did was not wrong. Their family did not even exist within the Lan Family.


    "If Grandpa asks about this, you definitely can¡¯t admit it, do you understand?" Lan Chen reminded her again and again.


    Lan Lin immediatelyughedcently, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m better than anyone at pretending to be a fool."


    Lan Chen saw some hope in his daughter. He felt that her daughter was quite smart, she could be patient and had some tricks up her sleeve. Perhaps, thepany would be able to count on her in the future.


    "Alright, your uncle will definitely not have time to go to the hospital in the next two days. Pack your things ande with me to see your grandfather tonight." Lan Chen immediately said.


    That night, Lan Xianxian was forcibly sent to the best mental hospital. She was treated by the most authoritative doctor, and it was a one-on-one treatment. Lan Xianxian had her own ward in the hospital.


    Let me out, why are you locking me up? Dad, Mom, quicklye and save me. I don¡¯t want to stay in this damn ce. Lan Xianxian was locked in her ward, and she was crying and making a ruckus.


    Lan¡¯s mother wanted to see her but was stopped by the doctor.


    "Rest assured, let me treat your daughter. For the time being, don¡¯t meet her. I¡¯m afraid that her emotions will fluctuate greatly." The female doctor was rather responsible, and on ount of their fatherly hearts, she decided to spend more time and effort on this new patient.


    "Doctor, you must cure my daughter. I will be grateful to you." Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s haggard expression was filled with anxiety.


    "Don¡¯t worry, treating patients is our duty." The doctor brought Lan¡¯s mother to the ward to find out more about Lan Xianxian¡¯s situation before letting Lan Bai and his wife leave first.


    "This damned Lan Lin, I definitely won¡¯t let her off." Lan¡¯s mother, who was forced to leave while enduring the heartache, cried until tears fell from his eyes. Inwardly, he felt even more resentful towards Lan Lin.


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital and put up a good show in front of my dad. Let him know how Lan Chen taught such a vicious daughter and how thepany ended up in his hands. There¡¯s definitely no future for him." Lan Bai was originally going home, but at this moment, he suddenly turned around and headed in the direction of the hospital.


    When Lan Bai and his wife arrived outside the ward, they heard Lan Lin¡¯s concerned voice. Their expressions changed and they immediately pushed open the door and walked in with big strides.


    Lan Lin was talking to the old man when she heard the door of the ward was pushed open forcefully. She turned around and saw Lan Bai and his wife. She was so frightened that her face turned pale and she took two steps back.


    "Grandfather, grandfather save me ??" Lan Lin grabbed onto the old man¡¯s hand in a panic, begging for help in terror.

 Chapter 1618 Opposition

    The old man used all his strength to shake Lan Lin¡¯s hand away. Lan Lin¡¯s face paled and almost tripped over the chair beside her. With a "Ah!", she retreated to a corner of the bed.


    "You bitch." Lan¡¯s mother angrily charged over and reached out her hand to pinch Lan Lin¡¯s arm. Lan Lin screamed out and instinctively looked at the old man, "Grandfather, save me! They want to kill me!"


    Old Master Lan was a little a


    oyed by themotion. Just at this time, Uncle Yu opened the door and entered: "Old Gramps, do you need my help?"


    The old man shook his head, "There¡¯s no need. You can leave."


    Lan¡¯s mother was ruthless, she wished that she could just pinch Lan Lin to death like this.


    "What are you doing? Go away." Lan Lin was still young after all, so how could she be a match for Lan¡¯s mother?


    Lan Bai stood aside and didn¡¯t persuade his wife to stop. Instead, he let her pinch Lan Lin.


    "Enough!" Old Master Lan shouted angrily, "Do you have to make things so difficult? We are family, why do you seem to be enemies the moment we meet? Do you even have an old man like me in your eyes?


    Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s hands froze, and he immediately retreated behind his husband.


    Lan Bai said with a sad face, "Dad, Jian Jian was sent to the mental hospital for treatment. You don¡¯t know how pitiful it is for her to be locked in a room. I can¡¯t even bear to look at her once."


    Old Master Lan painfully closed his eyes. Following that, he shouted sternly: "Lan Lin, speak honestly, do you have the courage to do evil things to your sister?"


    "Grandfather, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t. They wrongly used me." Lan Lin immediately started crying with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "If not, then what did you feel guilty about? You¡¯ve got it, Dad, you¡¯ve got to make up for it. You can¡¯t let her go through all this for nothing. " Lan¡¯s mother said while crying in grief.


    The old man turned his head and looked at Lan Lin with a sorrowful gaze. Lan Lin¡¯s heart trembled when she saw his disappointed eyes and muttered, "Grandfather, why are you looking at me like that? I really didn¡¯t do anything bad. "


    "I¡¯ll have mywyer here tomorrow. You can alle by then. I¡¯ll make the will." The old man suddenly spoke up, startling everyone present.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You¡¯ll definitely get better." Lan Bai had an anxious expression on his face.


    Lan Lin was also quick-witted. "Yes, grandfather. What will you make now? You¡¯re not in a hurry."


    The Old Master Lan ignored their concern and said seriously, "I have already decided to publicize the will tomorrow. I hope that you will not be too disappointed when the timees.


    Lan Bai and his wife looked at each other and felt a chill in their hearts.


    Lan Lin also looked bewildered.


    Early in the morning, the sun¡¯s rays stopped shining and was enveloped by a dark cloud. Lan Yanxi received a call from her grandfather early in the morning, telling her toe to the hospital at around ten o¡¯clock. There were important matters to be a


    ounced. Lan Yanxi had already guessed something. She was inexplicably sad. Was her grandfather going to give her the will?


    Lan Yanxi gave Ling Mofeng a call and told him about it. Ling Mofeng told her to make her own decision, so he didn¡¯te.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s current identity was indeed a bit awkward. He was only engaged to Lan Yanxi without a marriage certificate, let alone getting married, so he wouldn¡¯t show his face.


    It was still Cheng Yuan that apanied Lan Yanxi. Her main job now was to protect Lan Yanxi¡¯s safety. At the same time, Ling Mofeng also sent her two bodyguards.


    When Lan Yanxi arrived, the hospital ward was already filled with people. Even her uncles¡¯ sons from junior high school were brought back. They all stood in the room with a fewwyers present. Some of thepany¡¯s higher-ups had also rushed over.


    Lan Yanxi felt her heart clench as she walked to the bedside. The old man looked to be in good spirits. Grandfather, what are you doing? " Lan Yanxi asked him worriedly.


    "You¡¯ll know in a moment. Wait a bit longer, there are still people who aren¡¯t there." Old Master Lan smiled at her.


    Lan Yanxi turned her head and swept her gaze across her two uncles. The two uncles looked at her coldly, as if she was a stranger to them.


    Lan Yanxi sighed from the bottom of her heart. Could this be the sorrow of the Wealthy ss family? Money had reced the warmth of family, bing supreme.


    He was a very famous phnthropist with a very high reputation. At this moment, his arrival caused the expressions of everyone in Lan Family to turn stiff.


    "Alright, everyone¡¯s here. Lawyer Wang, read it." The old man waited for thest person toe out before he spoke to a middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man nodded at him, then recited the distribution of the will with a fair expression.


    The split of the inheritance was approximately ten percent, of which the three Lan Family Brothers, including the deceased Lan Yanxi¡¯s father, each held ten percent of the inheritance, with about two hundred million yuan in cash. As for the remaining seventy percent, the Old Master Lan gave them directly to the charity foundation, to distribute the donation.


    "What?" Dad, are you crazy? " Lan Bai¡¯s face changed drastically as he roared out on the spot: "That¡¯s our Lan Family money, a business that we¡¯ve worked hard to build. How can you donate it to someone else?"


    Lan Chen was also in disbelief. His face was as white as paper, and although he didn¡¯t dare to shout out loud, he was still very dissatisfied: "Dad, what¡¯s the meaning of this? How can you donate? "Do you not care about the lives of our children?"


    The rest of the Lan Family were like ants on a hot pan, their expressions extremely anxious and uneasy.


    Only Lan Yanxi¡¯s calmness could be seen on her face. She had long known about her grandfather¡¯s decision.


    "Yanxi, can you please say a few words? Are you dumb? Are you really going to watch as the Lan Family¡¯s money is donated? " At this moment, Lan Bai suddenly thought of Lan Yanxi. He knew her words were useful, so he wanted her to open her mouth immediately.


    Lan Yanxi did speak, but what she said was not what they wanted to hear.


    "What¡¯s wrong with donating money to do good? If this is the decision that Grandpa has made, I will support him. " When Lan Yanxi¡¯s words came out, it was as if she had ignited a gunpowder barrel. Everyone¡¯s expression turned into one of rage again.


    The old man let them make a ruckus, Lan Bai¡¯s expression became a bit sinister: "Dad, tell me, why did you donate all the money? You don¡¯t even want thepany? "How can you be so heartless? We are all your family, how can you not think for us?"


    "200 million is enough for you to live a good life. If you can save some money, you might even be able to save three or four generations." The old tutor¡¯s words were light, but they seemed to carry a deep sense of loss and fatigue.


    "Dad, are you serious?" Lan Chen¡¯s face was also full of panic.


    The old man raised his head and looked at them, "Of course I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t have much time left, so I should take care of the aftermath sooner. Didn¡¯t you guys secretly set up a lot of properties behind my back? Why is it not enough? Or do you think it¡¯s because you¡¯re used to spendingvishly and suddenly lowering the quality of your lives? Do you think you¡¯re too ashamed to lift your heads in front of your friends and friends? "


    Lan Bai and Lan Chen became mute.


    "In the lives ofmon people, many people can only earn a million or so in a lifetime, but they still have to nurture their children and save money for them to study in school. Money might be able to make people live a peaceful life, but sometimes, it can also make people ignore family rtionships, look, once your big brother dies, you guys will iste Yanxi, you guys will fight endlessly, causing your next generation to be enemies. In the long run, no matter how big our family¡¯s Lan Family we will be defeated by your hands, we might as well donate and umte some merits for you guys, because we¡¯ll have a good ce in the next life." Some people felt ashamed, some people were still angry and resentful, and some people felt that Old Master Lan was a sessful businessman. He was not influenced by the money to be rational, but he was still able to control the money wisely.


    "Dad, I don¡¯t agree with you." Lan Bai was the first to oppose.


    "I don¡¯t agree either." Lan Chen was the first to stand out.


    Lan¡¯s mother immediately pushed his son out. Madam Lan San also pushed her son forward a step.

 Chapter 1619 He promised her that he would do it

    He promised her he would do it


    Aside from Lan Yanxi, almost everyone within the Lan Family objected to Old Master Lan making such a decision. In an instant, the atmosphere within the ward became extremely tense and heavy.


    Lan Yanxi saw the tears in her grandfather¡¯s eyes and her heart ached. She turned around to look at those people and didn¡¯t know why they were forcing her grandfather like that. They had all once sworn that they would take care of her grandfather and respect his wishes. This p on the face was really loud. one thirty


    "I know you object, but I don¡¯t need to hear your opinions." The old man sighed and raised his hand to thewyer beside him. "Give it to me. I¡¯ll sign it."


    "Dad, you can¡¯t do that." Lan Bai immediately walked over and wanted to take the will away, but thewyer quickly reacted and hid the will behind him.


    "Lan Bai." Old Master Lan roared angrily, scaring Lan Bai so much that his whole body froze.


    "All of you can leave. I¡¯ll discuss the following process with them." The old tutor¡¯s face was deathly pale as he pointed towards the door, wanting to chase all of them out.


    No matter how bold Lan Bai was, he was still afraid at this moment. He grinded his teeth in anger: "If you donate it, then let those people who have been favored by you send you off. I want to see how grateful they will be."


    "That¡¯s right, dad, you really hurt our hearts. Aren¡¯t we your children?" Lan Chen was also in despair.


    Old Master Lan was so angry by their words that she could barely breathe. Lan Yanxi was so scared that she hurriedly helped him smooth his back and consoled him in a low voice, "Grandfather, I will take care of you."


    "Lan Bai red at Lan Yanxi resentfully.


    Old Master Lan was a stubborn person, he would never change his decision, so he still donated 70% of thepany¡¯s stocks to charity, all the paperwork required a long time for him toplete, the management of thepany had been handed over to the professional managers to manage. Although Lan Bai and Lan Chen were still working at thepany, they did not have that much power to make decisions, they were only the shareholders of thepany, they could no longer be like before, their abilities were also linked to their sry.


    After going through this matter, Old Master Lan¡¯s condition had actually be more and more stable.


    When his Lan Family went through a turnaround, Ling Mofeng also faced a huge change in his life.


    Standing under the g, he swore an oath and formally became the country¡¯s top leader, bing the country¡¯s youngest president.


    Lan Yanxi sat in the ward of the hospital, looking at the man she loved in high spirits under the sunlight. Her heart was beating very fast, it was excitement and happiness.


    Old Master Lan also had a smile on his face, feeling proud of his grandson-inw.


    On the day of his election, Ling Mofeng received congrattions and congrattions from various business leaders.


    That night, Ling Mofeng even went to a table to eat di


    er. When he arrived, it was almost 9 in the evening, and the di


    er had be tea snacks. However, he still came here very happily.


    Ji Xiaohan gave him a warm hug. Ling Mofeng Jun was a bit embarrassed, and gently pushed him away, "Xiaohan, let¡¯s not talk about the difficulties here, I really want to thank you. Without your support, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here today, I hope our friendship will be as deep as the sea and as green as a tree."


    "Now that I¡¯ve be Mr. President, my words have be numb. I wonder if that little girlfriend of yours will be tired of hearing that." Ji Xiaohan teased him with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng was instantly speechless, but his handsome face still blushed: "What I said was the truth. Although it is a bit inappropriate for two men to say such words, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know if I don¡¯t say it."


    "How could I not know? There are some things that you don¡¯t need to say. " Ji Xiaohan retracted his yful smile and looked at Ling Mofeng sincerely.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll drink two cups with you today." This was not the end, but the begi


    ing. Ling Mofeng had never rxed, but at this moment, he really wanted to let himself drink a few cups, to make up for his drunke


    ess.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve prepared a bottle of champagne for your celebration. Open a bottle for each of you." Ji Xiaohan immediately grabbed a bottle and passed it to him.


    Ling Mofeng took it. For the first time, the two young men celebrated the friendship they had with each other and resolutely walked down the path.


    At 11 PM, Lan Yanxi was holding a bouquet of flowers and wearing a sexy red dress. She was waiting for Ling Mofeng toe back, even though the whole world was sending him blessings, she hadn¡¯t personally told him about it yet.


    Lan Yanxi waited quietly in the hazy night. Suddenly, she saw a bunch of lights shining on the wall beside her. Her face lit up with happiness as she quickly walked out.


    Outside the door, Ling Mofeng¡¯s team stopped in an orderly ma


    er. The car door opened and Ling Mofeng walked out while bending down. His tall body slightly swayed.


    Chu Lie stood at the side and wanted to reach out to help him, but Ling Mofeng raised his hand at him: "You guys can go back and rest. You¡¯ve worked hard today."


    Chu Lie followed him into the living room and saw Lan Yanxi walking out with quick steps. Chu Lie immediately made a hand gesture and led the group away.


    Tonight, the thing Mister wants to hear the most is the blessings of the Miss Lan.


    "Yanxi?" Ling Mofeng thought that she would be lying on the bed waiting for him at this time of the night. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be wearing a festive red dress with a bunch of flowers in her arms.


    "This is for you." Lan Yanxi passed the fresh flowers in her hands to him. She blushed and lowered her gaze, not daring to look at the man.


    Ling Mofeng caught it and sniffed it. With a smile, he said, "It smells so good."


    Lan Yanxi let out augh and was about to say something when she suddenly felt the man¡¯s arm reach her. In the next second, her waist was tightly held, and the man¡¯s thin lips were anxiously searching for her lips.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to have such a wild and fiery side. She was slightly astonished, and her lips were taken away by the man.


    "Did you drink?" The long kiss was over. Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t gotten back to normal yet, but she could feel that the man seemed to have drunk a lot of alcohol. Even when he looked at her, his eyes were still filled with drunke


    ess.


    "En, I drank a bit. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not drunk." The man let go of her waist and turned to find a bottle to raise the flowers.


    Ling Mofeng found a ss bottle on the side. He took half of the water in the kitchen, put the flowers in and carried them out.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh at his foolish behavior. "Are you going to raise it?"


    "Of course, this is the first time you¡¯ve given me flowers." Ling Mofeng answered very seriously.


    "But even if you put it in a bottle, her blooming season will be over soon." Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood changed slightly. The man¡¯s actions made her feel warm.


    "Then I have to extend his blooming period. I want to see it when I open my eyes tomorrow." As Ling Mofeng said this, he carried her upstairs. Lan Yanxi was speechless.


    He followed him all the way upstairs and put the vase of flowers beside the bedside table.


    Ling Mofeng turned around and saw Lan Yanxi standing there with her hands behind her back. He felt his heart heat up and suddenly realized that she was more delicate than a flower.


    "Come here!" Ling Mofeng was indeed drunk because this woman was too beautiful, causing him to be intoxicated.


    Lan Yanxi walked towards him with light steps. The man¡¯s slender fingers lightly patted on his firm thigh. "Come sit here."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up. She obediently walked over and sat on one of his legs. The two of them were very close. He could smell her fragrance, like the fragrance of roses. Did she hug that bouquet of flowers for a long time? Just to wait for him toe back and give it to him?


    "Yanxi." He murmured her name and rested his head on her slender shoulder.


    Lan Yanxi knew that he must be very tired today, and that he didn¡¯t stop for a moment from morning till night.


    She softly made a sound of acknowledgment before extending her arms to hug him.


    "I¡¯ve seeded. I promised you, I will seed." The man seemed to be talking in his sleep, but he was also asking her for credit like a child.


    Lan Yanxi touched her head to his forehead and smiled. "That¡¯s right. You did it. I have always trusted you."


    The man¡¯s thin lips silently curled upwards. At this moment, his happiness and sweetness could no longer be described with words.

 Chapter 1620 I cant stand this resentment

    Lan Yanxi noticed that the man had fallen asleep while leaning on her shoulder. Her beautiful eyes darted around in surprise. It seemed that he really was drunk.


    Lan Yanxi put her hands on the pillow andid down gently with the man in her arms. Ling Mofeng was really tired at this moment, so he slept soundly and easily.


    Lan Yanxi looked at his sleeping face and chuckled softly. She turned around and went to the bathroom to get a warm and wet towel and carefully wiped the man¡¯s face and hands. She couldn¡¯t help but draw his facial features with her fingers.


    Lan Yanxi felt embarrassed for her infatuated expression. They were about to get married, yet she still held a girl¡¯s heart in her heart towards Ling Mofeng. Did she really love him to the bone?


    Everyone said that whoever loves first will lose. She must have already lost.


    Lan Yanxi sighed and took off her shoes and socks for the man. She wanted to wash his feet, but there was no way to help him up, so she could only bear with it.


    Lan Yanxi changed into her pajamas andy beside him. She reached out her hand and grabbed one of his arms. Then, she slowly fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, the sun shone brightly and the raindrops sparkled brilliantly. Ling Mofeng opened his eyes and felt dizzy. He rubbed between his brows and realized that he was pressed tightly against a petite body.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s movements became sluggish. Then, everything became very careful.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t wake her, Ling Mofeng gently lifted off the bed and found that he was still wearing his shirt and pants. Ling Mofeng thought about it carefully, he had a good drink with Ji Xiaohanst night, he was a little drunk, but he could still remember the scene when she walked towards him with the flowers in her hands. It was unknown if it was because he was in a particrly good mood at that moment and his memory had be new, but Ling Mofeng stretched out his hand and shook the bouquet of roses on the bedside table.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the smell of alcohol left on him, so he turned and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he finished washing up, he saw that the girl was still sleeping soundly, hugging the nket.


    Ling Mofeng took out a shirt from the closet and put it on. After a while, he looked full of energy and vitality. He walked over to the bed and gently kissed the girl¡¯s lips.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi was disturbed. She reached out her hand, and the man quickly stood up.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s finger lightly scratched the corner of her mouth as shezily turned her body. She lifted one of her eyes and muttered, "Ling Mofeng, what time is it?"


    "Six thirty. It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer." Ling Mofeng replied to her gently.


    "Are you going to work?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I have a lot of things to take care of today, so I¡¯ll have to leave first. Thank you for the flowers I gave you yesterday. I¡¯ll bring you a present tonight." The man said with a warm smile.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. "What gift are you going to give me?"


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her cute look and smiled mysteriously: "I won¡¯t tell you for now, I¡¯ll show youter tonight."


    Lan Yanxi pouted angrily. "Alright, hurry up and go to work to earn some money."


    When Ling Mofeng heard her queenly tone, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her white cheeks gently: "Yes, my Queen."


    Lan Yanxi burst intoughter and hid under the nket shyly.


    Ling Mofeng said in a low voice: "I really have to go, do I have to go to the hospital today?"


    "If you want to go, then go. From now on, I have to go every day. My grandpa is about to be discharged." Lan Yanxi had a happy expression on her face.


    "Really? "Then say hello to your grandfather for me. I¡¯lle visit him when he leaves the hospital in two days." Ling Mofeng was happy for her.


    Lan Yanxi went to the hospital at around 9 PM. The old man was being pushed around the garden by the Uncle Yu, but Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t find him as she walked towards the elevator with Cheng Yuan following by her side. Suddenly, a shadow shed on the elevator beside her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s nerves also tensed up. She looked over, but there was no one there.


    "Cheng Yuan, what¡¯s wrong? What happened to you? " Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression did not rx at all. She said gravely, "I just saw a shadow pass by. I don¡¯t know what it is, but we have to be on guard."


    "Could it be that some children are ying around?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze was fixated on that direction. Not a single person could be seen. She couldn¡¯t help but pat Cheng Yuan on the shoulder, indicating for her to rx.


    "I hope it¡¯s just my eyes that are blurry." Cheng Yuan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them found the old man in the garden. He sat beside him and watched the other old men ying chess.


    Lan Yanxi saw her grandfather sitting in the middle of a group of elders from afar. He turned his head to the side and studied the chess set with a smile, as if the mundane matters of this world had nothing to do with him.


    "I haven¡¯t seen such a smile from my grandfather in a long time." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes turned sour as she felt inexplicably regretful.


    "Your grandfather might have been under a lot of pressure in the past, but now that there¡¯s no more pressure, he¡¯ll be able to pay attention to other things." Cheng Yuan also felt that Old Master Lan¡¯s smile had be wider. Moreover, he never stepped out of the sickroom before, and he did not like bustling with noise and excitement. But now, he was no different from an ordinary old man.


    "Yeah, I hope he can smile like that in the future." Lan Yanxi alsoughed.


    A girl wearing a mask was standing behind a window on the second floor. Her eyes seemed to be filled with poison as she red at Lan Yanxi who was standing on the garden path.


    This person was Lan Lin. Her dream, was to be the sessor of Lan Family, holding tens of billions of gold. But now, her beautiful dream suddenly stopped.


    Even if she wanted to fight for her career, her great foundation in Lan Family had also been respectfully gifted to others by her grandfather.


    Lan Lin truly hated it, that was originally something that belonged to her, even if it was worth 2 billion, but now, every family only received 200 million, Lan Yanxi had status and status now, and there was also the husband of a president, for her, 200 million was her life¡¯s allowance, and she did not need to be responsible for supporting her family, of course she was happy and happy.


    But for the two families of Lan Chen and Lan Bai, they were used to spending money recklessly from the begi


    ing. To them, these two hundred million was no longer an astronomical figure, but a huge amount. If they continued spending money recklessly, in a few years, these two hundred million would disappear.


    Everyone was actually very grateful to Lan Yanxi, they all thought that she, as the firstdy, was kind to her and was willing to spend all her money to save the poor families, this was simply a benevolent deed. For this reason, Ling Mofeng¡¯s prestige increased by a lot, and this young couple received a lot of praise from everyone.


    Lan Lin believed even more that Lan Yanxi might have brought up this matter of donating money. In order to gain a good reputation, she had given up all her money to her grandfather. This woman¡¯s heart was truly malicious, she used all her family¡¯s wealth to pave the way for her future.


    Lan Lin clenched her fists. Although she really wanted to get close to Lan Yanxi and ask her why she did this, which caused her Lan Family to be affected so much that it became unstable, Cheng Yuan and a few bodyguards were always by Lan Yanxi¡¯s side. Even if she wanted to get close to Lan Yanxi, it would be difficult.


    Cheng Yuan nced around. Suddenly, she saw someone standing at a window on the second floor. That person was wearing a mask and was standing very far away. She couldn¡¯t tell what that person looked like. All she knew was that it was a woman.


    "Yanxi, I feel that the hospital isn¡¯t too safe." Cheng Yuan whispered into her ear.


    Lan Yanxi was shocked. "Did you discover something?"


    "No, but my direct vision is very urate. I feel like someone wants to harm you." Cheng Yuan said with certainty.


    "Then what do we do? I have to hurry up and get my grandpa out of the hospital. He¡¯s in danger here." Lan Yanxi frowned, unwilling to let her grandfather take the risk as well.


    "Then discuss it with the old tutor and find a safer ce to stay." Cheng Yuan nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1621 The relationship is deadlocked

    When Mu Weicheng received Ling Mofeng¡¯s call, besides the unexpected call, he still felt a little guilty.


    "Qingrou didn¡¯t talk to me, so she went to the school where you were teaching. Did you see her?" Ling Mofeng Yu asked him with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng said in a light voice: "She¡¯s in my ss, I won¡¯t show her any mercy just because she¡¯s your sister."


    Don¡¯t worry, you just need to be strict with her, I think she is just toocking in discipline, which is why she is so unsightly, without even discussing such a big matter with me, I just want to scold her for a bit, and if you make her suffer a little more, she will understand some things. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t make this call to plead for his sister. On the contrary, he wanted Mu Weicheng to be more strict with her.


    Mu Weicheng smiled faintly: "I thought you were going to plead for her and let me go easy on you. To be honest, you are the president now, if you want to open your mouth, I have to give you some face, but you also know that I don¡¯t want that. So, you better not talk, otherwise, you might be very depressed if I reject you."


    "Of course I understand you. I¡¯m quite at ease with being warm in your ss, I just hope that you can take care of her for me. She¡¯s unfamiliar with that school, so I¡¯m afraid that someone might bully her." Ling Mofeng finally got to the point, he hoped that his good friend could take care of his sister¡¯s safety.


    "She will indeed be bullied here. Someone already has their eyes on her, but these are all female grudges. Even if I wanted to take care of her, I can¡¯t help her bully those female students right?" Mu Weicheng really didn¡¯t want to ept this mission. After all, he didn¡¯t want to be too close to Ling Nua


    uan.


    "I know. I will indeed make things difficult for you, but Warmth is my sister. Just treat it as a friend begging you. Help me keep an eye on her." Ling Mofeng still shamelessly opened his mouth.


    "Got it, let me keep an eye on him for you." As expected, Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t refuse and agreed.


    "Then I¡¯ll have to thank you. If there¡¯s anything that Warmth isn¡¯t good at, you can tell me. I¡¯ll turn around and say it to her." Ling Mofeng felt relieved. If Mu Weicheng agreed, he would feel more at ease.


    "She is still quite obedient in school, don¡¯t worry." Mu Weicheng answered.


    After hanging up, Mu Weicheng happened to pass by a music ssroom. Someone was dancing inside. He nced over and saw Ling Nua


    uan wearing a tight dress, learning dancing movements from a teacher.


    As it was a folk dance, the clothes were very beautiful, the girls were all young and young, standing there.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect to see Ling Nua


    uan here. She should be rehearsing the dance for next month¡¯s school a


    iversary.


    Unknowingly, Mu Weicheng had been standing outside the window for two minutes now. He saw Ling Nua


    uan bending over, spreading her arms, circling and raising them. Every movement she made was beautiful and graceful.


    Maybe it was because she had been practicing for a long time, but the hair tied behind her head was a little messy, and the hair strands at the sides of her forehead were all wet with sweat.


    "Instructor Mu!" A student passing by greeted him politely and bashfully.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s whole body shook. He then realized that he was like a thief, hiding in a corner where he didn¡¯t dare to meet others, secretly looking at the little princess in his heart.


    His handsome face immediately flushed red. Mu Weicheng left in a hurry, but Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful figure was iid in his mind and could no longer be wiped away.


    He was a bit upset. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have agreed so readily to Ling Mofeng to take care of her. If Ling Mofeng found out about his shameless thoughts in the future, would he send a punch over and beat all these dirty thoughts out of his mind?


    Mu Weicheng knew how much Ling Mofeng doted on his sister, just like how he doted on his own sister. If there was a bastard who dared to have any thoughts on Xiao Yun, he would also punch him to verify if his sister was sincere. If that bastard dared to deceive him, he would definitely not let him go.


    "Instructor Mu." Just when Mu Weicheng¡¯s mind was in a mess, he heard a crisp female voice from behind him shouting his name.


    When he heard this sound, his footsteps paused. In the next second, he walked even faster.


    "Ai ??" Wait for me. " Ling Nua


    uan carried a bag on her back and chased after him with all her might. However, the man seemed to view her like a ferocious beast and took evenrger strides than before.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, a girl¡¯s miserable shriek sounded from behind him.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart froze. He quickly turned around and saw Ling Nua


    uan lying on the ground. She didn¡¯t notice that there were two steps. After one step, she lost her bnce and fell down.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s breathing stopped. He didn¡¯t even have time to run. He quickly ran over and squatted in front of her. He asked in a low voice: "Ling Nua


    uan, are you alright?"


    "Something¡¯s up, I¡¯m dizzy!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s head was still on the ground. She raised a hand, but her voice sounded somewhat powerless.


    Mu Weicheng instantly helped her up from the ground. He saw a red mark on Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s forehead with some fine wounds stained with sand.


    "Why are you ru


    ing so fast? "I don¡¯t want to live anymore." Seeing her like this, Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but me her.


    "If you don¡¯t wait for me, then I can only chase after you." Ling Nua


    uan said with a wronged expression.


    "Why are you chasing me? What¡¯s the matter? " Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly regretted why he had to leave so quickly just now. Nothing would happen if he waited for her for a moment. When he saw that her forehead was injured, he felt even more upset.


    "Can¡¯t I just walk beside you?" Ling Nua


    uan felt even more wronged.


    Mu Weicheng knew that her little mouth was good at talking. Everything she said at this moment made sense, so who let her get hurt?


    "Go to the infirmary and get rid of the poison. Put a Band-Aid on it." Mu Weicheng frowned and advised her.


    "Will youe with me?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately looked at him pitifully.


    Mu Weicheng sighed and said with a serious face, "Ling Nua


    uan, don¡¯t you know the difference between teacher and student? If you keep pestering me like this every day, others will gossip. "


    "Teacher and student?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s brain exploded. She pushed him away and said, "I don¡¯t want to be your student anymore. I want to move to another ss."


    After being pushed by her, Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t squat properly for a while and directly sat on the ground. His handsome face became angrier as he stood up: "Ling Nua


    uan, you just realized that this rtionship isn¡¯t suitable. Isn¡¯t it toote? As long as I teach you a book, we can only be teachers and students for the rest of our lives. "


    "I don¡¯t want it, we¡¯re not!" Ling Nua


    uan shook her head furiously. Her pretty face turned red, "Mu Weicheng, you are just here as a substitute. You are not an official teacher here. That is why I don¡¯t have a proper teacher-student rtionship with you."


    "You can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m your teacher now." Mu Weicheng inexplicably rxed. He finally found an excuse to stop Mu Weicheng from thinking too much.


    Ling Nua


    uan sat nkly on the ground as if she had been struck by a blow. Tears rolled down her cheeks. She was anxious and upset. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think of this when she transferred over? She wanted to get close to Mu Weicheng¡¯s rtionship, but she didn¡¯t expect that the rtionship between the two of them would be like a knot and it was getting further and further away.


    Mu Weicheng thought that she would continue to make up nonsense, but when he saw her nkly sitting on the ground and staring at him with her beautiful eyes, his heart suddenly tightened. He didn¡¯t feel as good as he thought.


    "Don¡¯t sit on the floor anymore. Get up and go to the infirmary." Mu Weicheng reminded her with a serious expression.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood up as if she had lost all her strength. She turned around and walked in the other direction, which was not the infirmary.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?" Mu Weicheng chased after him and raised his voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan heard it, but she didn¡¯t care about the wound on her forehead. She felt that she had made a serious mistake.


    Since she couldn¡¯t have a rtionship with him, then ?? She wanted to move to another ss, not his, so that she could untie the knot.


    "Ling Nua


    uan!" Mu Weicheng became anxious and angry. He grabbed her arm and said, "I told you to go to the doctor to disinfect her."


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly raised her head and looked at him, "Mu Weicheng, I want to change sses. I don¡¯t want to be your student?"

 Chapter 1622 Help her out

    I¡¯ve got her out of the way


    Mu Weicheng looked at the determined and sad face in front of him. He felt likeughing for some reason. That¡¯s right, and it was a kind of unbearableughter.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the man¡¯s ice-cold face and smiled. She red at him. "I¡¯m not joking. I told you to be serious. I want to transfer to another ss. I don¡¯t want to attend your ss."


    "Ling Nua


    uan, even if you change sses now, I still attended your ss. Our rtionship has already been set." Mu Weicheng looked really good when he smiled, and he looked so young and masculine.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so angry that her face turned red. The more she panicked, the more she couldn¡¯t find any words to say. All she could do was re at the man in a


    oyance.


    "Alright, if you really don¡¯t like me being your teacher, then I¡¯ll apply for transfer to a higher grade ss tomorrow and we won¡¯t have to interact any longer." Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw how she had to endure this. He had never seen her in such a daze. So, he actually softened his heart and offered to solve this kind of problem.


    "Straight?" Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t expect him to retreat first.


    "If you want me to agree, you have to go to the infirmary right now. Otherwise, what I just said will have no effect." After saying this, the man turned around and left, no longer listening to her reply.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned around and dashed toward the infirmary.


    Mu Weicheng looked back at her ru


    ing figure and couldn¡¯t help but raise his thin lips.


    Perhaps this smile was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    In the afternoon, the ss received the news of Mu Weicheng being transferred to the senior ss. The whole ss was in an uproar.


    Today, she deliberately did a haircut, and even modified her school uniform to let her long legs show more. All of this was because of Mu Weicheng¡¯s sses in the afternoon, but now, she couldn¡¯t attract her own Instructor male god, so how could she not be sad and disappointed?


    "What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Instructor Mu teaching us this ss anymore? " A question was raised.


    "I know what¡¯s going on. Someone shamelessly went to harass Instructor Mu, causing him to be a


    oyed. He¡¯s not willing toe to our ss to teach." Zhang Louyao¡¯s follower immediately answered loudly.


    "Who is it?" Who is so shameless? "


    "That¡¯s right, he¡¯s way too thirsty, right? He actually won¡¯t even let the Instructor Mu go?"


    Ling Nua


    uan was secretly rejoicing over Mu Weicheng¡¯s transfer, but when she heard this topic, her pretty face froze.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, stop looking. That shameless person is you." Zhang Louyao red at her as she spoke.


    Zhang Louyao¡¯s words attracted the entire ss to stare at Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately waved her hand, "It¡¯s not me, this has nothing to do with me."


    "Is that all right? Do you need me to expose your shamelessness? " One of the female attendants beside Zhang Louyao immediately contributed her phone, "I have video of her pestering the Instructor Mu a few times in private on my phone. You can all watch it for yourself, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s seductive expression is very clear."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. This group of people actually recorded her video? "Give me your phone." Ling Nua


    uan immediately became angry. She stood up to grab the phone and delete the video.


    Zhang Louyao suddenly blocked in front of her andughed coldly: "You dare not admit it? Ling Nua


    uan, you are really useless. I like Instructor Mu, it¡¯s no secret in ss, are you saying you want to steal my man? I really want to see, just what right do you have to fight with me? "


    "I don¡¯t need to fight with you, you have already lost. I have known the Instructor Mu since I was seven years old. Ling Nua


    uan was furious. This Zhang Louyao was too outrageous. She actually dared to record her video.


    "What?" As expected, Zhang Louyao showed an expression of disbelief. "Who are you lying to? Don¡¯t even think of making excuses for your shamelessness.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not, I have always known Instructor Mu. We were friends in the past, can¡¯t we chat privately?" Ling Nua


    uan snorted disapprovingly.


    Zhang Louyao was like a thunderp when she heard this news, and an unspeakable jealousy arose in her heart.


    Ling Nua


    uan knew Mu Weicheng at such a young age. She was really jealous.


    "Even if you two know each other, your actions are still too excessive. Be honest and admit, do you like him?" Zhang Louyao asked Ling Nua


    uan with a rigid face.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately chose to keep silent. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit this in front of others.


    "If you don¡¯t dare to answer, then it¡¯s tacit agreement. Everyonee and see, she has a crush on the Instructor Mu, it¡¯s really too interesting." Zhang Louyao immediately a


    ounced loudly.


    "You shut up." Ling Nua


    uan yelled at her angrily, "This has nothing to do with you!"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, I like him too. You¡¯re obviously going to fight for it with me. Ling Nua


    uan, let me remind you, as long as it¡¯s a man I want, no matter what his identity is, I¡¯ll make him fall in love with me. Do you believe me?" Zhang Louyao arrogantly said.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face flushed red as she listened to him, unable to say a word.


    Amidst the tense atmosphere, suddenly, a gentle female voice came from outside the door: "I don¡¯t know if my brother will like you, but I don¡¯t seem to like you very much right now."


    The person who walked in was a young woman wearing a professional suit. Although she was only a few years older than the students present, she had a calm and capable temperament that made people not dare to act presumptuously.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Louyao saw the woman walk in and immediately squinted at her.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw this, she was so frightened that she immediately sat back in her seat. Her pretty face paled and her pair of beautiful eyes darted around in circles.


    Heavens, how could it be Mu Yun?


    "I¡¯m your new English teacher, my name is Mu Yun. I believe you¡¯ve all heard of my name. Mu Weicheng is my big brother, do you have any other questions?" She had nearsighted eyes and did not wear them too much. In daily life, she did not wear them much, but for important jobs like teaching, she would wear them because she did not want to make mistakes in her work.


    Zhang Louyao was so frightened that her face paled and she quickly returned to her seat.


    Everyone in the ss knew that an English teacher wasing, but none of them expected that she would be so young. Furthermore, she was Instructor Mu¡¯s younger sister, so everyone was so shocked that they didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    "I can testify that Ling Nua


    uan did know my brother since she was very young. They are friends, and I hope that you won¡¯t speak carelessly and let them be sensitive to any kind of topic. This is not good for my brother or Ling Nua


    uan." Mu Yun had already heard the argument outside the ssroom, so she wanted to exin the whole thing.


    All of the students present looked at Ling Nua


    uan with envious eyes. They never thought that a freshman like her would actually have such a big background, actually being acquainted with the Mu Family siblings since young, and even be friends with them. Then who was she?


    Zhang Louyao red hatefully at Ling Nua


    uan, but at this moment, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s smile was even uglier than crying.


    He fainted. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to change sses with Mu Weicheng. His sister came to her ss to be a teacher again.


    Was this the rhythm of her defeat at the hands of the siblings?


    Mu Yun looked warm and gentle, but when she was in ss, she gave people a sense of professional dignity.


    Ling Nua


    uan did not have the mood to lecture during the whole period, and Mu Yun did not make things difficult for her. She was only lecturing seriously.


    "Ling Nua


    uan still didn¡¯t dare to get up after the first lesson. She sat in her seat with a nervous expression on her face." "Ling Nua


    uan,e out for a bit." Mu Yun still came to look for her, and her voice sounded as gentle as ever.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately smiled awkwardly, "Sister Mu Yun."


    She followed Mu Yun out. The two of them were about four years older than her. Ling Nua


    uan had a girlish air to her, but Mu Yun seemed very familiar with her professional attire.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, don¡¯t mind the words of those female students. It has nothing to do with you that my brother is transferred to another ss." Mu Yunzhi exined this because she didn¡¯t want this matter to continue.


    Ling Nua


    uan panicked. She peeked at the side of Mu Yun¡¯s face and felt like breaking down. She really wanted to loudly tell her that this matter had something to do with her. She was the one who asked Mu Weicheng to transfer to the senior ss.

 Chapter 1623 What she missed the most was that person

    It was the man she loved that made her yearn for him


    Facing Mu Yun, Ling Nua


    uan still didn¡¯t dare to admit or say anything.


    Poverty has roots, wealth has guts, what kind of genes determine a person¡¯s sess or failure? It has to be said that the things brought over by the genes were really born, for example, a person¡¯s vision towards things, and self-discipline towards life.


    Ling Mofeng was already sitting in the office of the Director. His office was on the other side of the corridor, and with just a short distance, it took him years of hard work to get there step by step.


    No matter what, Ling Mofeng had seeded.


    Ling Mofeng decided to hold a private banquet to thank his friends, family, heart and colleagues who had apanied him throughout the journey.


    He had sent out more than 60 invitation cards to the location of the banquet. He had picked out a hotel which was specially used to entertain guests. It could also be considered the special location of the Executive Office. Some important meetings would be held here.


    Ling Mofeng called Lan Yanxi at noon. He would send someone to pick her up and bring her to the banquet, and he even specially got someone to prepare a very beautiful evening dress for her. Today, he had a present for her and only wanted to give it to her after the banquet was over, when they were alone together.


    When Lan Yanxi came back from the hospital, she discussed the matter of leaving the hospital with the old man, but the old man actually didn¡¯t want to leave there. Lan Yanxi came back from the hospital, she discussed the matter of leaving the hospital, but the old man actually didn¡¯t want to leave there.


    Lan Yanxi knew that her grandfather had be a lot more rxed. Without the tiring of family matters and the entanglement of work, he was free to do things that he had never done before.


    Lan Yanxi told him that someone who harbors malicious intent would hurt him, but the Old Master patted Uncle Yu on the arm instead, "Don¡¯t take your Uncle Yu to be a decoration. With him apanying me, I can rest easy.


    Lan Yanxi was speechless when she heard this. Was her grandfather not even afraid of death now that he had seen through everything?


    However, she was afraid. It was impossible for something to happen to her grandfather, so when she returned home, she left the two bodyguards with her grandfather.


    When she got home, Lan Yanxi saw the delicate bag on the sofa. She opened it and saw that it was a white evening dress.


    "Yanxi, the president has really good eyes. This dress is so beautiful." Cheng Yuan was now Lan Yanxi¡¯s bodyguard. She followed him to take a look and immediately praised him.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips andughed. "This style is too conservative. I never wore such conservative clothes before."


    Cheng Yuan took a closer look and realized it was indeed conservative. It didn¡¯t expose her back, but only her arms. The only thing that would give off a feminine air was the small V-shaped design on her neck.


    "Pfft!" Cheng Yuan could not hold it in any longer. She thought that the President must have done it on purpose. He just didn¡¯t want her lovely wife to be seen by others.


    Lan Yanxi said speechlessly, "I knew he had poor taste. If I had known earlier, I would have picked one myself."


    "Yanxi, I think it¡¯s better if you ept your teacher¡¯s good intentions. If you were to wear a sexy little dress that exposing your back, I¡¯m afraid your teacher will definitely be angry." Cheng Yuan now treated Lan Yanxi as a friend, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her speech.


    Lan Yanxi felt an inexplicable sense of joy from Cheng Yuan¡¯s words. She also burst outughing. "What you just said could actually happen. Forget it. He doesn¡¯t like me to be sexy, so I can only be more conservative."


    "Yanxi, you have to hurry up and change your clothes. We will need at least an hour to get there, and now that we¡¯re at the peak of the hour, we¡¯ll be stuck in traffic. If there¡¯s a traffic jam, you¡¯ll bete. Cheng Yuan looked at the time and urged Lan Yanxi anxiously.


    "Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right down." Lan Yanxi immediately grabbed her bag and ran upstairs.


    "Slow down, stop wrestling." Cheng Yuan¡¯s heart tightened once again. She was on the verge of bing the firstdy, yet she was still so impatient. This was a perfectplement to the calmness of the President.


    Lan Yanxi quickly changed into a new dress and turned around in front of the full-length mirror to narcissism. To be honest, she looked pretty good. She wasn¡¯t as old as she thought. On the contrary, she looked simple and elegant.


    Lan Yanxi brushed her long hair and quickly took out her curling stick. After a short while, her long hair looked a lot more fluffy and loose, making her look even more graceful.


    Lan Yanxi could bear to spend so much money on it, but the results were also astonishing. Her skin had been as fine as jade since she was young, and her skin was crystal clear, without a trace of darkness. Standing under the sunlight, she gave off her own light, which was absolutely bright and enviable.


    Lan Yanxi skillfully made herself up and then walked down the stairs with quick steps.


    Cheng Yuan was secretly sending a sweet text message to her sweetheart. Seeing that Lan Yanxi hade downstairs, she hid her phone behind her back out of fright. However, because she couldn¡¯t hold it properly, it fell to the ground.


    "What are you hiding? You¡¯re not letting me see it. " Lan Yanxi teased her with a smile. Without guessing, she already knew who Cheng Yuan was in such a hurry to contact.


    "I didn¡¯t hide it. It¡¯s just working hours. I can¡¯t use my cell phone." Cheng Yuan immediately smiled shyly.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head andughed non-stop. "Who said that you are now working? I don¡¯t care about you. You can do whatever you want. How about you give him a call and listen to his voice."


    "Yanxi, are you making fun of me?" With a bashful expression on her face, Cheng Yuan stomped her feet on the ground, finally feeling the shyness of a young woman.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s wicked look really made people unable to hate her. After all, she was born with a harmless face.


    "Well, aren¡¯t we in a hurry? Let¡¯s hurry up and go. This way, you will be able to see Lieutenant Chu sooner. " Lan Yanxi was still teasing him.


    Cheng Yuan really couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so she quickly followed behind her and took the handbag that she had forgotten to take.


    As the car drove out of Vice President Mansion, Cheng Yuan immediately asked out of curiosity, "At the begi


    ing of next month, you will have to live in the presidential pce. That ce is really pretty.


    Lan Yanxi turned around to look at the old house. When she first came here, she had looked down on Ling Mofeng, the Vice President, for being so boring, living in such an old ce, but now, she felt a trace of affection. Everything here was fine, it was because she had feelings for the owner of this ce that she felt nostalgic toward everything here.


    Humans were always strange creatures. Every day, their moods would change.


    "Actually, if you don¡¯t want to move out, it would be good to stay here." Lan Yanxi lowered her head and smiled.


    "That definitely won¡¯t do. Mister is the President now, so of course he has to live in the presidential pce." Cheng Yuan replied with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll go wherever he goes. Actually, what I¡¯m infatuated with is not necessarily the environment, but his person." Lan Yanxi said shyly.


    "Definitely." Cheng Yuan immediately nodded.


    As the car disappeared into the traffic, Cheng Yuan noticed that Lan Yanxi seemed to be a little tired, so she gently said to her, "Yanxi, go take a nap. Once you get there, you¡¯ll definitely have to get up and have fun."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take a nap." Lan Yanxi leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Cheng Yuan, however, did not dare to sleep. On the contrary, she raised her vignce and surveyed her surroundings.


    "There¡¯s a traffic jam up ahead." The Mr. Driver warned in a low voice.


    "Is there any other way?" Cheng Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "There is a road on the side that we can take, but there is an old city there. The road conditions are a littleplicated, and I¡¯m afraid there might be a problem there." Mr. Driver was also on guard.


    Cheng Yuan lowered her head and looked at the time. It was toote, there was still over 40 minutes left. If she blocked it from now on, Yanxi would miss out on such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1624 I want her to take care of it

    I want her to take care of it.


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t know what kind of decision she was going to make at this moment. It was just before the intersection, and it was toote to ask Chu Lie for his decision. There was a car approaching quickly from behind.


    "Turn around." Cheng Yuan knew that tonight was a significant night for Lan Yanxi. For the president, it was the first time he had introduced his beloved woman to everyone in a formal setting.


    Cheng Yuan saw that the girl beside her had fallen asleep. She didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so she could only ask Mr. Driver to quickly take a detour around this part of the road.


    Mr. Driver fiercely turned the steering wheel and finally made it. Indeed, there were not many cars on this road, but the road situation was not that good.


    Cheng Yuan stared at the front and the back, Mr. Driver was also focused, not daring to rx for even a second.


    At that moment, Cheng Yuan¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up quickly.


    "Cheng Yuan, where are you and Miss Lan? There¡¯s still about an hour before the banquet begins. Can you rush over on time?" Chu Lie asked her gently.


    "We¡¯re stuck in a traffic jam. I¡¯ve taken a detour. If there¡¯s no ident, we should be able to get there." Cheng Yuan quickly replied.


    "You took a detour? "Then you must be careful. Mister is chatting with some foreign guests. I¡¯ll go over and inform himter." Chu Lie couldn¡¯t help but worry about them.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful." After Cheng Yuan finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Mr. Driver stepped on the throttle and drove forward. Suddenly, he said to Cheng Yuan, "There¡¯s a silver car behind us. Just keep an eye on it, it feels like he has been following us this whole time."


    Cheng Yuan immediately turned around and saw a silver car chasing after them.


    "Hurry up, don¡¯t let him get close." Cheng Yuan¡¯s expression froze as she immediately warned Mr. Driver with a calm voice. Mr. Driver immediately sped up, and the white car behind him sped up as well.


    Cheng Yuan took out a telescope and looked at the driver¡¯s seat of the car behind her. "He¡¯s wearing a mask and hat. It seems like he might be a hidden threat."


    Mr. Driver immediately sped up and found an opportunity to pass by two cars in a row, leaving the silver sedan far behind.


    Cheng Yuan kept an eye on the car, but she and the driver were relieved that it didn¡¯t follow them until they were on a road.


    "Maybe we¡¯re being paranoid." Cheng Yuanughed at herself.


    "But since the Miss Lan is in the carriage, it¡¯s only right for us to be suspicious."


    "You¡¯re right, we must ensure Yanxi¡¯s safety."


    Lan Yanxi slept soundly, almost drooling because in such a short period of time, she had a very realistic dream. In the dream, Ling Mofeng held her hand and she was wearing a white wedding dress. Under the light, she could feel Ling Mofeng¡¯s gentle gaze.


    "Yanxi, wake up. We¡¯re almost there." Just as she was about to kiss the man¡¯s thin lips, someone shook her. She suddenly woke up from her dream and opened her eyes. Cheng Yuan¡¯s smiling face was very close by.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi jumped in fright and subconsciously wiped the corner of her mouth with her hand. Fortunately, there was no drool flowing from her mouth.


    "Dreaming? You¡¯re blushing. " Seeing her like this, Cheng Yuan felt a sense of joy.


    Lan Yanxi blushed as she lowered her head in embarrassment, "In the dream, Ling Mofeng married me."


    "Wow, that was a beautiful dream. What happened next?" Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    "And then you shook me awake. I haven¡¯t even kissed him." Lan Yanxi had a dejected look on her face. Cheng Yuan was stu


    ed and quickly apologized, "I¡¯m so sorry. I should have given you a few more minutes to make up for your wedding night."


    "That¡¯s true. I might even be able to think of a child¡¯s name." Lan Yanxi blinked mischievously.


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Lan Yanxi¡¯s naivety was something no one couldpare to. The President was truly wise. To be able to choose such an interesting treasure, he would definitely have a happy life in the future.


    As soon as Lan Yanxi¡¯s car arrived, she noticed a row of expensive ck cars parked beside it. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few curious nces and saw Ji Xiaohan bending over to lead a very beautiful woman off the car.


    "It¡¯s the Ji Family First Young Mistress." Lan Yanxi recognized Tang Youyou at a nce.


    Back then, when he was overseas, he still paid attention to her cowardly look as he ran over to get her help.


    At that time, Tang Youyou was elegant and intelligent, her temperament was beautiful, and Lan Yanxi had a deep memory of her.


    "Mrs. Ji, hello. Long time no see." Lan Yanxi was quite intimate with her benefactor, and she immediately took the initiative to walk over and greet him.


    When Tang Youyou heard someone calling her, she couldn¡¯t help but stop and turn around. When she saw Lan Yanxi, who was as white as jade, she immediately recognized her.


    "So it¡¯s the Miss Lan. Yeah, it¡¯s been a while since west met." Tang Youyou smiled as she walked towards her.


    Ji Xiaohan felt that his hands were empty, he was abandoned by his wife again.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t realize that she had let go of her husband¡¯s hand at all. She walked over while carrying herplicated evening dress.


    Lan Yanxi smiled apologetically, "I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you face to face, but due to various reasons, I wasn¡¯t able to see the higher ups. Today, I¡¯ve met you, so I still want to thank you."


    "It¡¯s just a small matter, you¡¯re too polite. Today is your home ground, aren¡¯t you going in with the president to greet him?" Tang Youyou asked with a smile.


    "Oh, right. I have to go see him first. I¡¯ll be going in first. We¡¯ll talkter." Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind exploded as she realized that she forgot to look for Ling Mofeng.


    Cheng Yuan, who was at the side, was amused by her appearance and quickly followed her inside.


    Looking at Lan Yanxi¡¯s high-spirited appearance, Tang Youyou could not help but sigh with emotion. A woman in love was really beautiful.


    "Youyou, isn¡¯t my ce in your heart getting more and more crowded?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but walk to her side and ask her in a faint voice.


    Tang Youyou was so confused by his question that her eyes widened in shock. She blinked and asked, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Because you seem to be able to easily ignore me. Yet, I¡¯m constantly paying attention to you. Isn¡¯t this too unfair?" This jealous man was simply making a ruckus.


    "I didn¡¯t miss you. Weren¡¯t you always here?" Tang Youyou was at a loss whether tough or to cry. However, she understood Ji Xiaohan¡¯s personality very well. It was also one of the characteristics she deeply loved. He was jealous and looked very handsome, making people want to bully him.


    "Then if one day I¡¯m not standing by your side, will you feel lost?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and intentionally asked.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment, then pouted. "When will you not be by my side? Then you have to tell me in advance, otherwise, I will really be very disappointed. "


    "That won¡¯t happen. I will always be by your side. Let¡¯s go." Ji Xiaohan saw that she was frightened and immediately put his arm around her waist.


    Tang Youyou subconsciously leaned against his chest. She really hadn¡¯t thought about this question. She had never thought that Ji Xiaohan would be by her side one day.


    "I¡¯m just joking with you. You seem to be nervous." The man noticed that his wife¡¯s body was slightly tense. He immediately whispered into her ear andughed softly.


    Tang Youyou immediately red at him. "Don¡¯t joke with me in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be having children with you."


    "Your threat is really strong. Alright, I¡¯m scared of you." Ji Xiaohan realized that his weakness had beenpletely taken care of by the woman in his embrace. He was immediately defeated. He wanted to be wise for his entire life, but in the end, he was still defeated by a woman.


    "It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to be afraid of me, it¡¯s just to prevent others from saying that your wife is in charge of the Young Master Ji, but you came here to call me wronged." Tang Youyou immediately teased him.


    "Since you¡¯re willing to care about me, I¡¯m already very happy. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll ignore me." Ji Xiaohan had a strong desire to live. His words would definitely not let Tang Youyou find a chance to be angry with him.


    "Your mouth really knows how to talk. I¡¯ll reward you with meat tonight." Tang Youyou became a little naughty following this man.


    "That¡¯s what you said. I¡¯ll choose the location." All of a sudden, the man was overjoyed.


    "No, I won¡¯t let you choose a location, I¡¯ll let you choose a time." Tang Youyou purposely made things difficult for him.


    "Then... "Now?" The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into an evil smile.


    Tang Youyou immediately pushed him away. "You wish."

 Chapter 1625 Paddens family

    Lan Yanxi walked into the hall and saw Ling Mofeng greeting a group of friends. It was unknown whether Chu Lie, who was beside her, had warned her in time or if he had been waiting for her arrival, but as soon as he turned around, his eyes fell on the girl that was quickly approaching him.


    She was dressed in a white dress, elegant and generous, with a noble air about her.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her with his hidden eyes. His handsome face became indescribably shy. He intentionally withdrew his gaze from her and smiled at someone beside him.


    "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m here!" Lan Yanxi had already walked to his side as she spoke with a smile.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng turn around with a smile. He naturally embraced her and introduced her to some of the guests, "This is my fianc??e, Lan Yanxi."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly introduce her to someone else. She was a little stu


    ed, until those people nodded to her with smiles on their faces, then she raised her head and replied with a silly smile.


    Cheng Yuan and Chu Lie quietly walked to the side. Their sweetness was unknown, but it was enough for them to get it for themselves.


    Holding hands of Ling Mofeng, Lan Yanxi kept greeting the people beside her. Lan Yanxi¡¯s smiling face was a bit stiff. Finally, Ling Mofeng brought her to a special resting room. He gently looked at her stiff face and said, "Being sociable is a very tiring matter. How are you?"


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I suddenly have to see so many people. I always feel like I¡¯mughing foolishly."


    "No worries, today is just a private banquet, you don¡¯t have to curry favor with anyone." Ling Mofeng heard her self-deprecation andughed again.


    "Oh yeah, when I came in just now, I saw Miss Tang and his husband. Let¡¯s go greet them." Lan Yanxi immediately smiled and said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Ling Mofeng brought her in to catch his breath and then came out again. Sure enough, he saw Ji Xiaohan holding Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and chatting with a group of people.


    As the host of this banquet, Ling Mofeng was naturally very eye-catching. As soon as he walked over, Ji Xiaohan immediately walked over with his wife in his arms.


    "Congrattions, you finally don¡¯t have to worry too much. In the future, our country will depend on you for its peace and stability." Although Ji Xiaohan secretly drank with Ling Mofeng, but at this moment, he still wanted to personally congratte him.


    "You¡¯re serious. Today is a private banquet so there¡¯s no need to be polite. Come, let¡¯s greet them over there." Ling Mofeng pointed in a direction and a few old men came in. Ling Mofeng decided to go with Ji Xiaohan.


    Lan Yanxi tugged on Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm, "Miss Tang and I will go over to the side to chat."


    Ling Mofeng nodded his head: "That¡¯s fine too, please take care of Mrs. Ji for me, I will go over to say hello to Xiaohan."


    Ji Xiaohan was also very confident that he could let Tang Youyou and Lan Yanxi get to know each other. Therefore, he winked at his wife. Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Lan Yanxi immediately smiled shyly at Tang Youyou. "Let¡¯s go over there and find a seat to talk. I heard that you have two cute children at home. When do you have a chance to get to know them?"


    Tang Youyou nodded with a smile. "Sure, there will definitely be a chance. Both you and the president should be thinking about the child now."


    "Yes, we are prepared to have children. When we finish the wedding, we will hope to have children of our own." She didn¡¯t know when the child woulde. She was a bit worried, but she wanted her grandpa to see the birth of her child as soon as possible.


    "Kids are cute. When you have them, you¡¯ll find out." "Tang Youyou encouraged her with a smile." You already have two children, so I would like to ask if it really hurts for a woman to give birth to a child. Everyone says that she walked through the gates of hell, so I¡¯m really a bit scared. " Lan Yanxi had been afraid of pain since she was young. Previously, she decided not to have children, but now, she had long forgotten about this decision. After falling in love with Ling Mofeng, she only wanted to quickly have a kid that was rted to her by blood.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment before she replied with a smile, "To be honest, it hurts. I don¡¯t want to experience it again."


    You already have two children, but you can forget about both of them. I¡¯m not the same, I¡¯m definitely going to have one. I¡¯m really envious of you. Lan Yanxi was envious from the bottom of her heart. She was even more jealous that she met her beloved man so early in the day.


    Tang Youyou lowered her head and smiled shyly. "To tell you the truth, I¡¯m already preparing for my second pregnancy."


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi could not believe that Tang Youyou wanted to have another child.


    "It¡¯s true. My previous thought was that I would rather die than give birth to him, but somehow, the child got a bit older and forgot about the words from before. He¡¯s so hot-headed that he wants to start over from the begi


    ing."


    Lan Yanxi giggled happily. "Perhaps we women are forgetful. There are many things that we¡¯ve vowed not to do. We don¡¯t know when, but we¡¯ve done it again."


    Tang Youyou felt that her words made sense and startedughing as well.


    After greeting Ji Xiaohan, Ling Mofeng turned around to look for his women. He found them holding a ss of juice and chatting nearby. They seemed to be having fun. They looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders.


    "Do you think they¡¯re talking bad about us?" Ji Xiaohan asked Ling Mofeng helplessly.


    However, Ling Mofeng shook his head confidently: "I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Yanxi has no reason to me me."


    "Did not do anything bad? "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still i


    ocent." Ji Xiaohan asked him in a low voice.


    Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face turned red. He quickly lowered his head and drank a cup of cold water to calm himself down, "Of course not. We¡¯ve known each other for so long. We¡¯re both engaged."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips twitched: "I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it back, men are the best at knowing who they are."


    "We are


    ing to have children. You two are already five years old, so I have to hurry. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make a family with you in the future." Ling Mofeng joked in all seriousness.


    "Marriage? If you have a daughter, then we can get married and have a son. Then we won¡¯t have any fate. "


    "Why? Aren¡¯t you going to have a second birth? " Ling Mofeng was a bit depressed.


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised, he lowered his head andughed: "I almost forgot to tell you, we are also going to have another child."


    "Then that¡¯s fine. If you had a second child with a twin, my child would be able to be together with your child, regardless of whether he is male or female." Ling Mofeng seemed to be very persistent about the matter of his marriage with Ji Xiaohan.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be counting on your blessings. Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to have another pair of Dragon and Phoenix Fathers." Young Master Ji could not even close his mouth fromughing. His mind was already thinking, if only he could have a pair of Dragon and Phoenix Fathers, how wonderful that would be.


    However, Ling Mofeng sighed: "Our family doesn¡¯t have this gene. Even if I want a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, I don¡¯t think I have the chance."


    "Don¡¯t worry, something like genes can¡¯t be exined clearly. What if you really have a pair of dragon and phoenix births?" Ji Xiaohan quickly reached out his hand to pat his friend¡¯s shoulder to show hisfort.


    "Hopefully." However, Ling Mofeng did not dare to hold too much hope. Actually, he only wanted to have a child with the woman he loved. It didn¡¯t matter if he was male or female, as long as he was healthy.


    The banquet was very lively and the atmosphere was very good.


    Suddenly, a rose-red figure walked in from outside the hall. The woman had shoulder-length short hair and her bones were simr. She could even be considered plump. She was definitely a top quality figure in the eyes of men.


    The moment she walked in, she immediately looked for Ling Mofeng¡¯s figure in the hall. Finally, she saw Ling Mofeng talking andughing with a young and handsome man with a lowered head. His handsome appearance made the woman¡¯s expression change.


    She walked behind Ling Mofeng and said gently, "Mo Feng, I¡¯mte. I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    When Ling Mofeng heard this voice, his back stiffened. He turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    "Recover?" Ling Mofeng called out her name.

 Chapter 1626 Did he know that she was jealous?

    Did he know she was jealous?


    The intellectual and elegant woman standing in front of Ling Mofeng was none other than Chen Fuyu, Ling Mofeng¡¯s childhood friend. She was already a well-known biologist at such a young age.


    The reason why Ling Mofeng was so surprised to see her was because there had been no news from Chen Fuyu¡¯s ident on the cruise ship to the South Pole a year ago.


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s gaze was heated as she looked at the elegant and refined man before her. She turned her head around and said, "I just woke up and heard that you are engaged."


    "What happened to you?" Back then, when he lost her information, he alsomented that Chen Fuyu was a very hardworking woman. Ling Mofeng really appreciated her dedication to her work, if she were to lose her life at such a young age, it would indeed be a pity, for the biological world, it would be a big loss if they lost such a promising young schr.


    "My head was severely injured. Iy in the hospital for more than half a year with my memory damaged. I just came back from a thorough review not too long ago. Mo Feng, did I miss something?" You are already the sun of that day, and no one will dare to look at you directly, Mr. President. " Chen Fuyu had a smile on her face, but her generous expression implied her disappointment.


    Ling Mofeng was happy that she returned from her tribtion, but after hearing her words, he was slightly startled.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at his two friends.


    Ji Xiaohan obviously knew about the rtionship between Ling Mofeng and Chen Fuyu. They had grown up in the same environment, and both of them were very hardworking and outstanding. At first, Ji Xiaohan thought that they would be a couple, but after that, the two of them developed in different directions.


    In the distance, Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes had already grown wide open as she stared in that direction in a daze.


    Tang Youyou followed and asked curiously, "Do you know the woman in red by the president¡¯s side?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing became rapid. She was confirming something, and when the woman turned around to look at them, Lan Yanxi¡¯s heartstrings trembled.


    "Miss Lan, are you alright?" Tang Youyou grabbed her arm with concern.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to look at Tang Youyou, a hint of panic in her eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing her expression, Tang Youyou also became nervous.


    "That woman is a good friend that Ling Mofeng had in the past, why is she here?" Lan Yanxi had seen her in Ling Mofeng¡¯s photo album. Although times had changed and they were no longer teenagers, Lan Yanxi still recognized the elegant woman at a nce as the one in Ling Mofeng¡¯s photo album.


    Tang Youyou is also a woman, her mind is sensitive and meticulous. Hearing that Lan Yanxi seems to be panicking, she immediately lowered her voice and asked her, "It can¡¯t be Mr. President¡¯s childhood sweetheart, right? Is she here to fight with you for him? "


    "I don¡¯t know, but I feel... "Very unreliable." Lan Yanxi had already treated Tang Youyou as a good friend, which was why she expressed all of her emotions.


    Tang Youyou immediately frowned andforted her gently, "Don¡¯t be afraid, the President loves you so much, he will definitely give you a sense of security."


    "Of course I believe him, but I don¡¯t believe that woman." Lan Yanxi was still panicking.


    However, when she discovered that the woman was even prettier than she thought, she immediately lost her self-confidence.


    "Miss Lan, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you and greet him. We¡¯ll know after we test him." Tang Youyou had also gone through this period of panic. It was the pain of discovering that the man she loved cared more about other women.


    "Big sister Youyou, thank you." At this moment, Lan Yanxi no longer addressed her as Miss Tang, but changed her words instead. This was because she discovered that Tang Youyou could actually give her a sense of security.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips into a smile. She put her hand on Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm and whispered in her ear, "Remember, you are Ling Mofeng¡¯s favorite woman. He is the president, he can¡¯t treat other opposite sex with a cold expression.


    Lan Yanxi calmed down a lot after beingforted by Ling Mofeng. That¡¯s right, Ling Mofeng was born to be a gentle man. Although he was talking to the other party, she couldn¡¯t ask him to speak with a cold face.


    Just when Lan Yanxi felt sad, she saw Ling Mofeng walk towards her quickly. Big Sister Youyou, he¡¯sing over. " Lan Yanxi seemed to be shocked.


    "Then you should go over." Tang Youyou pushed her gently and Lan Yanxi immediately took two steps forward. Ling Mofeng extended his hand and gently held her wrist. He said with a smile, "Yanxi, let me introduce someone to you. You should have met her before."


    "I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s in your photo album." Lan Yanxi immediately whispered.


    Ling Mofeng noticed that something was wrong with her face. He stopped walking and asked her with concern, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Lan Yanxi immediately cheered up. She couldn¡¯t retreat without fighting, and she couldn¡¯t let Ling Mofeng lose face. She immediately raised her mouth and smiled: "Nothing, didn¡¯t you want to introduce us? "Let¡¯s go."


    Ling Mofeng felt that her mood was a bit weird, then he suddenly thought of a reason.


    Ling Mofeng held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and stood in front of her.


    Chen Fuyu slightly raised her chin as her pair of beautiful eyes sized up Lan Yanxi¡¯s face.


    The first feeling was that she was very young and still had some traces of childishness on her face. She must be a student that just left school and looked like she had some experience. It was really hard to figure out how she could move Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart.


    "Yanxi. Her name is Chen Fuyu, a biologist." Ling Mofeng was still very happy to be able to introduce his wife to his friends.


    Lan Yanxi immediately raised her hand and smiled sweetly at him, "Hello, my name is Lan Yanxi. Nice to meet you."


    "I¡¯m also very happy. I never thought that Mo Feng would actually like someone like you. I¡¯ve always been curious about what kind of woman he would marry. Seeing you, I finally got my answer." Chen Fuyu¡¯s face was full of smiles, looking very happy.


    Lan Yanxi looked at Ling Mofeng embarrassedly. Ling Mofeng was also looking at her gently.


    "Mo Feng, you¡¯ve finally fulfilled your dream. I¡¯m proud of you." Chen Fuyu continued to stare at Ling Mofeng¡¯s face, her smile was very sincere.


    Ling Mofeng nodded, "Thank you. You are very ill. You should pay more attention to rest."


    "If it was someone else¡¯s banquet, of course I wouldn¡¯t have brought the disease here, but you are different. We have been together for so long, I want to personallye over and send you my blessings." Chen Fuyu¡¯s every word implied that her feelings for Ling Mofeng were very different.


    Lan Yanxi was not stupid. On the contrary, women were very gifted in the area of jealousy. Perhaps Ling Mofeng heard it as friendship, but Lan Yanxi heard it as picking a fight.


    "Miss Lan, let me toast you for our first meeting." Chen Fuyu stretched out her hand to grab a ss of wine and raised it towards Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi, of course, wouldn¡¯t show any weakness. She immediately reached for the wine cup beside her. Ling Mofeng immediately grabbed her wrist, and said lightly: "Yanxi, you can¡¯t drink now, have you forgotten about our pregnancy?"


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. If Ling Mofeng hadn¡¯t reminded her in time, she might have tried to drink with Chen Fuyu without fear.


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s face instantly stiffened. She initially didn¡¯t have enough blood energy, but now her face had turned even paler. She almost lost her bnce.


    The man forced a ss of juice into Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand. "You can only drink this."


    "I¡¯m sorry, but this is all I can do for you." Lan Yanxi smiled at Chen Fuyu.


    Chen Fuyu suppressed her surging emotions and forced a smile, "It¡¯s alright, didn¡¯t you just get engaged earlier? "Why are you in such a hurry to have children?"


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried, it¡¯s that he¡¯s worried. He¡¯s too old."


    Ling Mofeng, who was standing beside her, was stu


    ed. This little girl really looked down on him.


    Chen Fuyu could hear the reminder in Lan Yanxi¡¯s words. Was she also reminding her that she was old?


    Chen Fuyu was one year younger than Ling Mofeng, but she was already twenty-eight years old. If a woman wasn¡¯t married at this age, she would still be seen as an older girl.


    What a sharp mouth, Chen Fuyu mocked from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1627 He did not wait for her where he was

    He didn¡¯t wait for her on the spot


    Lan Yanxi felt the other party¡¯s eyes sh. The way he stared at her was as sharp as knives. She was shocked. From this moment, she was almost certain that this woman had some ulterior motives towards Ling Mofeng.


    The childhood sweetheart was always wearing a simple coat and doing ambiguous things. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t object to Ling Mofeng having this kind of ymate since she was young, but she didn¡¯t like it when she was an adult.


    "Mo Feng, how is aunt and uncle?" It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a meal prepared by my aunt, and I really do miss it. " Chen Fuyu immediately turned her gaze to Ling Mofeng. There was a smile in her bright eyes and a trace of nostalgia in her voice. What she meant was that she wanted to tell Lan Yanxi that her rtionship with Ling Mofeng and the Ling Family was not something she couldpare with.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Was she facing an opponent?


    Did he really think that she was a fool? If someone tried to flirt with her man in front of her, would she not act loyal?


    "Alright, hubby, why don¡¯t you pick a suitable time to let this big sise to our house for a meal. You haven¡¯t seen her for so long, there must be a lot of things you want to talk about." Before Ling Mofeng could reply, Lan Yanxi had already opened her mouth. Instead of her usual shyness, she became bolder and more enthusiastic.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the smiling girl beside him in surprise, while his mind was nk.


    What did she call him?


    Husband?


    Even in bed, he had never heard her call him so warmly. At this moment, she was actually calling him intimately.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The words¡¯ elder sister ¡¯made Chen Fuyu¡¯s face darken. Originally, she had a good temper, but now, she really hated this rude girl in front of her.


    Ling Mofeng put his arm around Lan Yanxi¡¯s waist and subconsciously pulled her into his arms. Then he smiled and said to Chen Fuyu, "Okay, my parents are talking about you too. When you¡¯re free, let¡¯s meet again."


    "I will stay in the country for a week or so. I will have some time in the next few days. I wonder if Mr. President, who has been busy all day, can spare some time for me?" Chen Fuyuughed in a charming ma


    er.


    He took the initiative to avoid Chen Fuyu¡¯s gaze and lowered Lan Yanxi, who was in his arms, "Okay, I will find a time to call you in the next few days. Yanxi and I are approaching our wedding date, if you¡¯re free, I hope that I can invite you over for a cup of wedding wine."


    The smile on Chen Fuyu¡¯s face stiffened. She couldn¡¯t help but look down. Looking at Lan Yanxi, her heart raced. Ling Mofeng wanted to marry this woman?


    "Sir, an important guest has arrived." Chu Lie promptly came over to remind Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng finally found a reason to leave and smiled at Chen Fuyu: "Excuse me."


    Lan Yanxi felt the man at her waist use a bit of strength in his arms, turning her around and bringing her away from Chen Fuyu.


    "Ling Mofeng, are your eyes alright?" The little woman in his arms was still angry. She gritted her teeth and asked him in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng Jun was shocked, "My eyes are fine."


    "Since it¡¯s fine, then why can¡¯t you tell that she likes you?" Lan Yanxi raised her gaze and red at him.


    Ling Mofeng panicked. He immediately stopped and put his hands on Lan Yanxi¡¯s shoulders. With a gentle smile on his handsome face, he said, "Are you jealous?"


    "I didn¡¯t." Lan Yanxi was stubborn.


    "If you aren¡¯t jealous, then why are you smacking your lips? Don¡¯t worry, we are about to get married. I still know where the line between males and females lies, and she is not the only one who likes me, but you are the only one I like. So, rx, no one can snatch me away from you. " The man came close to her ear and lowered his voice a few times. However, his tone carried a sense of certainty, making others feel at ease listening to him.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart palpitated as she looked at the man¡¯s face with sparkling eyes. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how much credibility there was in his words, so she wanted to see his eyes clearly.


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity. He didn¡¯t avoid nor evade as he allowed her to watch.


    Lan Yanxi saw nothing but a pool of deep water, with no bottom to be seen. However, it was calm and tranquil, with warmth that was like the sun.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you then." Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she was the most childish one.


    Just now, she was like a child who was afraid of losing her candy, bing unreasonable. She refused to be like that, as it would ruin her image. However, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions, as she would instinctively raise the spike on her body to protect herself when she met someone else.


    Ling Mofeng touched his good cheek and said, "Let¡¯s go, I still have to introduce you to my friends."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s i


    er uneasiness vanished like smoke in thin air. She couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to grab the man¡¯s hand, but the man¡¯s backhand forcefully snapped her fingers. He held it even tighter than her.


    Chen Fuyu really wanted to make herself more graceful, graceful, and intelligent, but, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. She stared at the backs of Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi and watched them quietly whisper to each other while they possessed their bodies.


    She lowered her head to look at the red wine ss in her hand, gently shaking the wine cup as her thoughts inexplicably drifted back to her.


    "Mo Feng, Fu Yu,e closer. Right, do you want to hold hands and take pictures?"


    "No." The young girl in his memory shyly shook her head, while the young man next to her wasughing u


    aturally.


    Under a big tree in the back garden of the presidential pce, the sun was shining brightly. The president was holding a camera in his hand.


    That year, Chen Fuyu thought that that would be her lifetime. Unfortunately, she immediately faced the separation from Ling Mofeng. Her father had been transferred abroad to work, so she went abroad with her mother.


    The Ling family was in a crisis. She was busy overseas with all kinds of exams, and her family even had a younger brother. Life was so busy that shepletely lost contact with Ling Mofeng.


    When he left the country for a visit, she hurriedly invited him for a meal. The man had an imposing air and was no longer the shy and beautiful young man in her memories, but was instead full of mature charm. Chen Fuyu had stood in front of the restaurant that day and watched him get in the car and leave, and at that moment, her heart seemed to have been taken away by this man as well.


    In reality, after eating that day, she really wanted to call him and ask him to take her away, but in the end, she was unable to do so due to her mother¡¯s illness, so she made another mistake.


    Ling Mofeng invited her home for a meal. At that time, she still remembered that it was winter, and it was very cold. The man was wearing a ck windbreaker and standing at the door, and snow fell from the snow in front of him. She hurriedly got out of the car and ran in front of him.


    The sad memory of Chen Fuyu drinking all the wine in one gulp made people sad. Was she going to miss him again?


    Before, she had always felt that there was still a chance. She felt that this man would not fall in love with another woman, that he would stay where he was and wait for her to prepare herself.


    It turned out that she had been wrong all along. She was too sensitive and arrogant. Maybe Ling Mofeng was just a friend to her, but she made that friendship be a love for her alone.


    Chen Fuyu drank another cup of wine painfully. She felt really sad. So, no one would be waiting for someone on the spot. If they liked someone, they should let him know on the spot. Otherwise, if they missed it, they would really miss it.


    Chen Fuyu couldn¡¯t help but look towards the distance. Ling Mofeng was smiling as he introduced the petite and pretty woman beside him to the group of foreign guests.


    "That was originally my position!" Chen Fuyu muttered, a sad smile on her face.


    If she were to snatch the one that belonged to her, what would the chances be?

 Chapter 1628 He did not want to leave any traces behind

    Tang Youyou held a ss of water andzily leaned against the table. Her eyes looked through the crowd at the dested woman, and Ji Xiaohan put his hand on her waist. She turned her head to look at him, and her beautiful eyes narrowed, "Has a woman taken the initiative to confess to you recently?"


    Ji Xiaohan only wanted to apany his wife, but did not expect her to suddenly question him. His nerves tensed up, and he immediately put on a sincere expression: "Why do you ask that? Of course not. "


    "Really?" Tang Youyou¡¯s expression became serious.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her i


    ocently: "You didn¡¯t hear any rumors from somewhere did you?"


    Tang Youyou snorted. "I didn¡¯t hear any rumors. I was wondering if you guys were interested in novelty."


    "Why doubt me? Who provoked you? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was filled with grievance.


    Women did not want to cause trouble, and once they received a certain kind of stimulus, they would put their husbands on a pedestal. The more they thought about it, the more suspicious they felt that there was something fishy about it.


    But women love it.


    "Did you see that woman in the red dress? Guess... "What is her purpose ining here today?" Tang Youyou used her eyes to point in a direction, her voice full of confusion.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately looked over and saw Chen Fuyu sitting on a chair with her head down, drinking non-stop. It seemed that she was not in a good mood.


    "You want to hear the truth?" Ji Xiaohan Jun had a helpless look on his face. He didn¡¯t know why his wife would be so interested in an unfamiliar woman.


    "You know her?" Tang Youyou looked at him with her beautiful eyes and guessed what was going on.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded, "Of course, she can be considered a good friend of Ling Mofeng. And she¡¯s the kind that grew up together."


    "And then? Since he was a ymate when he was young, what about when he grew up? Do you think there is a pure friendship between adults? " Tang Youyou grabbed her husband and asked like a curiosity baby.


    Ji Xiaohan groaned in his heart, why did she have to ask him such a difficult question? How could he answer that?


    "No, the friendship between men and women is not simple." Ji Xiaohan thought about it carefully and finally answered what he thought was the correct answer.


    "I also feel the same way. Whether it¡¯s a man¡¯s confidante or a woman¡¯s confidante, if the other party falls in love, the rtionship would be like an invisible bomb to them. Sigh, the rtionship between adults is tooplicated. If it isn¡¯t handled well, it will hurt them." The more Tang Youyou dug up this rtionship, the more troubled she became. She felt that there was no urate answer to this question.


    Ji Xiaohan narrowed his eyes, "Just like your rtionship with Lu Xuanchen, is he your bosom friend?"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed, her beautiful eyes stared straight at the man. Then, she nodded and shook her head, "We were friends before, but now, I¡¯m married. He¡¯s also married. We should draw the line between our friends. I haven¡¯t contacted him in a long time."


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but be amused by her serious exnation. He reached out his hand to pinch her cheeks and said, "I know. I know you will cut off all rtionships with the opposite sex for me."


    Upon hearing his words, Tang Youyou shuddered and immediately pushed his hand away. "Don¡¯t pinch me, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m Xiaonai."


    Seeing her angry appearance, Ji Xiaohan suddenly felt that it was not enough to just pinch her. He still wanted to kiss her fiercely.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tang Youyou noticed that there seemed to be two mes in the man¡¯s eyes. She instantly understood what he was thinking.


    "Youyou, did you know how charming you look when you¡¯re angry?" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but whisper into her ear.


    Tang Youyou felt as though her entire body had been electrocuted. For a moment, she felt numb all over as she blushed and red at him. "What kind of evil habit is this, to actually enjoy my angry look. You deserve a beating."


    However, Ji Xiaohan was shameless and continued to tease her: "What I said is true. Every time I see you angry, I feel inexplicably moved. I might really have a masochistic mentality."


    "Alright, then don¡¯t be like that with my temper in the future. I want you to love me more." Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him.


    "It¡¯s better not to. You look more beautiful when you smile." Ji Xiaohan quickly left a way out for himself.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s expression turned serious and immediately said, "I¡¯m asking you seriously, what is the rtionship between that woman and Ling Mofeng? I think Miss Lan is very nervous."


    "If you ask me, I really can¡¯t give you a clear answer because I only know of her existence, but I don¡¯t know of their rtionship." Ji Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he couldn¡¯t give a prepared answer.


    Tang Youyou sighed and could not help but sympathize with Lan Yanxi, "From my woman¡¯s intuition, that woman must havee here under Ling Mofeng¡¯s influence. I just saw her looking at Ling Mofeng with eyes filled with emotion."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s quite troublesome." Ji Xiaohan nced at his good friend. However, from the looks of it, Ling Mofeng seemed to be able to draw a line between the two and didn¡¯t make his fiancee too disappointed.


    "Ji Xiaohan, you have a chance to mention this to Ling Mofeng. He has to pay attention to his image, he is now the president of a country, his every word and gesture represents the image of our country, and he is also an example to ordinary people. He ca


    ot step over the bottom line." Tang Youyou immediately warned her husband in a serious ma


    er.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to him alone when there¡¯s a chance. However, I feel that your worries are u


    ecessary. With my understanding of him, he definitely won¡¯t be that kind of person."


    "Do you know him well? "Although you are all friends, everyone has an invisible personality, and is unknown to others." Tang Youyou, on the other hand, was skeptical.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately became serious and said, "I know him, right? Don¡¯t you see his expression of abstinence? But when you see Lan Yanxi, you want to push him down?"


    "Ah ??" What did you say? " Tang Youyou blushed at the words of the man next to her.


    Ji Xiaohan immediatelyughed heartily.


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. She suddenly wanted to stay away from him and not be the target of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s reaction really attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding people. In their impression, Ji Xiaohan and Ling Mofeng both had the aura of abstinence, but once they met the people they loved, the aura would disappear and they would instantly fall from the altar, bing people with seven emotions and six desires.


    When Ling Mofeng heard his good friend¡¯sughter, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around in curiosity. Lan Yanxi also looked over in surprise, and then she couldn¡¯t help but pull Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm: "You said Boss Ji is a very reserved person, I don¡¯t think so. He seems to be pretty su


    y."


    Ling Mofeng was also puzzled. Ji Xiaohan had a su


    y temperament?


    After knowing him for so long, the atmosphere around him had always been gloomy. Love could really change a person. Now that Ji Xiaohan had a wife and child, his life seemed to have been saved. Sunlight began shining in.


    "Did I ever say that?" Ling Mofeng immediately pretended to lose his memory.


    Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes at him. "You clearly said that."


    Ling Mofeng immediatelyughed embarrassedly: "Then I might have to go back and get to know my friend better. He¡¯s not the same as before."


    "I really like Sister Youyou. When we have time, let¡¯s go to her house and be guests. I want to get to know her little friend." Lan Yanxi said, full of anticipation.


    "Alright, before, I didn¡¯t dare to openly bring you to their house as a guest, but now it¡¯s okay." Ling Mofeng also wanted to meet their child. He didn¡¯t know who they looked like, but no matter who they looked like, they all had good genes.


    Most of the invited guests hade, so Ling Mofeng arranged for a speech to be delivered. Most of them were words of gratitude from the bottom of their hearts.


    Chen Fuyu drank a little too much. She raised her head and stared at the man on the stage with her blurry eyes. Her heart was sour as if someone had put a lemon in it.


    At this moment, she suddenly made her next decision. She could not retreat without fighting. If she didn¡¯t fight for it once, she would hold onto the remains of the battle for the rest of her life, unwilling to give up.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave any traces of herself, just in case ?? Did Ling Mofeng like her too?

 Chapter 1629 Depth of love between husband and wife

    The banquet ended around 9 a.m. Because this wasn¡¯t a business gathering and Ling Mofeng had invited some of his friends over for di


    er, after everyone had finished eating, there were no other activities scheduled and most of them chose to leave.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou also came over to bid their farewells. Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi sent them off with a faint smile, and also arranged for the next time they would eat at Ji Family.


    "Your friend seems to be drunk." When Lan Yanxi turned around, she found Chen Fuyu lying on the table, looking drunk.


    Ling Mofeng frowned slightly. He held Lan Yanxi¡¯s wrist and walked towards her.


    "Fu Yu, where do you live? I¡¯ll get someone to take you home. " Ling Mofeng pushed her shoulders and asked.


    "I don¡¯t want to go home." Chen Fuyu was obviously not drunk. She heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice, but she shook her head and answered.


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi looked at each other and exchanged a look.


    "If you don¡¯t want to go home, I¡¯ll arrange for you to stay at the house for the night." Ling Mofeng immediately said.


    The Chinese residence was the country¡¯s exclusive hotel for foreign guests. Ling Mofeng naturally had the authority to arrange his guests.


    "Alright!" Chen Fuyu didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for him and just nodded her head.


    Ling Mofeng immediately waved to a female staff member beside him: "Could I trouble you to send thisdy to the Chinese Mansion for a room."


    "Yes, Mr. President." The staff immediately nodded.


    Two female staff members came over to help Chen Fuyu up. Chen Fuyu lowered her head with a look of disappointment on her face, following after the two women.


    Ling Mofeng secretly let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the little girl beside him with a smile and couldn¡¯t help but to put his arm around her waist confidently: "Let¡¯s go home too."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi was also a little tired. At this moment, she only wanted to go home and lie down.


    Chu Lie immediately arranged the convoy, and Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi sat inside.


    "How much did you drink?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask him.


    Ling Mofeng immediately answered forcefully: "Not much, just a few cups."


    "Impossible, your face is already red. Are you drunk?" Lan Yanxi stretched out her small hand to touch his handsome face, only to find that it was boiling hot.


    The man immediately grabbed her hand and pressed it against his lips. He forcefully kissed for a long time before letting go.


    However, Lan Yanxi shyly put her hands behind her back.


    "I¡¯m not drunk!" The man whispered in her ear.


    Lan Yanxi was stupefied. She immediately felt as if her ears were surrounded by a man¡¯s aura, and her heartstrings trembled.


    "I really want you." Following that, the man said something that made Lan Yanxi too embarrassed to show her face.


    "No, we can¡¯t have it. You¡¯re drinking, but we¡¯re getting pregnant right now. We don¡¯t need it anymore for the next few days." Lan Yanxi immediately said seriously.


    "Who said I can¡¯t?" The man held her in his arms. "We can do security."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. "Didn¡¯t you not buy it at home?"


    "You can buy it now." Ling Mofeng immediately answered her.


    "Now? Who¡¯s going to buy it? I¡¯m still you? " Lan Yanxi looked out of the window at the bright lights and felt that this matter was a bit unrealistic. If people knew that the President had appeared in the mall to buy adult goods just a few days after taking office, it would be a huge loss of face.


    "Let Chu Lie go." Ling Mofeng said indifferently.


    "No, we can¡¯t trouble them. What¡¯s more, although he is your subordinate, you can¡¯t help him with everything right? This sort of thing, is it okay?" Lan Yanxi immediately objected. She really couldn¡¯t afford to lose her face.


    "Then you can only buy it." The man suddenly smiled maliciously.


    "Me?" Lan Yanxi was shocked. "Why me? I don¡¯t want to go. "


    "Yanxi." The man called her name in a low voice, his eyes shing with a pleading light.


    Lan Yanxi really couldn¡¯t stand him staring at her like that. Her body had already promised him honestly.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll go. I just happen to have a mask in my bag that I can use at any time." Lan Yanxi had already decided to be shameless.


    "So obedient." Ling Mofeng was still drunk, so what he said now could be considered drunk. His thin lips even kissed her pretty face.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to open the fender in the car and say to Mr. Driver, "Ling Mofeng is drunk. Find a pharmacy, I will go and buy some antidote for him."


    When Mr. Driver heard this, he immediately wanted to help. "Miss Lan, how about you give Lieutenant Chu a call and let him buy it?"


    "No need, I¡¯ll be fine. Stop outside the pharmacy for a moment, sorry for the trouble." Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face blushed and she immediately insisted.


    Mr. Driver agreed. After driving for a while, he stopped the car. The cars behind him also stopped.


    Lan Yanxi, with a mask on her face, pushed the door and alighted. Lieutenant Chu had already anxiously walked over and asked: "Miss Lan, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "No ??." "Nothing, I¡¯m going to the pharmacy to buy something." Lan Yanxi whined.


    "What is it?" Let me buy it. " Lieutenant Chu immediately asked with concern.


    "No need, it¡¯s not convenient for you to buy our woman¡¯s things. Go back to the car, I¡¯ll be right out." Lan Yanxi ran to the pharmacy after she finished her sentence.


    Lieutenant Chu was not a blockhead. Of course he understood what Lan Yanxi meant by that. He didn¡¯t dare to ask for help again, but he didn¡¯t go back to the car either. Instead, he waited not far from the door, protecting her safety.


    Lan Yanxi, wearing a mask, walked into the pharmacy and immediately sca


    ed the shelves with her eyes. She pretended to be buying medicine, taking several medicines, and also some things that a woman needed every month. Finally, she quickly pulled a few boxes of brightly colored things from the shelf and threw them into her shopping basket to settle the bill.


    After paying the bill, Lan Yanxi walked out with arge bag in her hand. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, Ling Mofeng, who was sitting in the car, was watching the little woman¡¯s sneaky look through the window. He almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and almost lost his image.


    "You bought it?" the man asked Lan Yanxi in a low voice as soon as she got into the car.


    Lan Yanxi red at him. "Of course. How can I leave empty-handed?"


    Although this little bit of interest between the two of them would make others feel embarrassed, it would also give them a sweet feeling.


    It was already eleven o¡¯clock when he returned home. Chu Lie and the others had already left. Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall and big body swayed slightly before pressing his hand on his forehead: "I¡¯m going to take a shower first. Do you want toe with me?"


    "No, you wash first. I¡¯ll boil some water for you and let you drink some wine." Lan Yanxi wants to be a considerate little wife.


    "I don¡¯t need to drink it. I actually quite like the feeling of being slightly drunk." Ling Mofeng immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. His thin lips were already on her forehead: "Don¡¯t say anymore, you go take a bath too."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red. She nodded, grabbed her pajamas, and ran to the other bathroom to take a bath.


    She really didn¡¯t want to wash with Ling Mofeng. Thest time they washed together, her shadow had already been washed out. This man wasn¡¯t as gentle as he appeared to be.


    When Ling Mofeng came out of the shower, he saw the shopping bag beside the woman. He reached out his hand to take it, and when he saw the medicine boxes of various sizes, heughed again.


    This woman was truly adorable. She filled a bag with all kinds of medicines just to buy those three bags. This kind of aimless consumption was truly ridiculous.


    Lan Yanxi wiped her long hair and walked in. When she saw the man pick out the three boxes she had bought from the medicine heap, her face immediately blushed from embarrassment. "I heard that this box has a size. I didn¡¯t get the chance to take a look."


    Ling Mofeng directly took out the biggest one: "This one suits me."


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile. "Where did your confidencee from?"


    Ling Mofeng immediately stood up. His tall body gave the girl an invisible sense of oppression.


    "Don¡¯t you know which size I should use?" The man leaned over, his thin lips whispering in her ear.


    Lan Yanxi had no choice but to turn her back and continue to wipe her long hair. She muttered under her breath, "How would I know? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve used a ruler to measure it."


    "Yanxi, you ??" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her words.


    Lan Yanxi also realized that her words were too excessive and immediately blushed. "I blew my hair. I won¡¯t speak nonsense with you anymore."


    "Let me help you." The man immediately walked over to her.


    "Yes." Of course, Lan Yanxi was willing to ept his help. She moved a chair over and sat down.


    Ling Mofeng took the hair dryer and ran his fingers through her soft and moist hair.

 Chapter 1630 Sudden onset of vinegar

    Lan Yanxi closed her eyes and felt the man¡¯s fingers moving in and out of her hair. There was a trace of gentleness and honey in it that made her extremely satisfied.


    Unfortunately, her life was still very long and filled with countless variables. She had always thought that her love with Ling Mofeng was firm and stable, but today, Chen Fuyu appeared, giving her an uneasy feeling of crisis.


    Actually, there had been some potentialpetitors before. Lan Xianxian, Yang He, and the others were not considered as love rivals by Lan Yanxi. However, this Chen Fuyu gave her a very uneasy feeling.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re asleep?" Ling Mofeng blew her long hair dry. When he looked down, he saw her with her eyes closed as if she was asleep. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyshes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes, meeting the man¡¯s dark and unfathomable eyes.


    She immediately pulled herself together and said, "I¡¯m a little tired."


    Lan Yanxi directly jumped into his embrace, her pretty face close to his firm chest as she gently rubbed her eyes: "Ling Mofeng, I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t go see Miss Chen alone from now on, okay?"


    Ling Mofeng was surprised, he did not expect her to bring up this matter again. He couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair and replied with a smile: "Are you that unconfident in me? I admit that when I didn¡¯t meet you, she did convey her meaning to me, but at that time, I was too busy at work, I was too far away, and I didn¡¯t seriously consider the major events in my life. Now that I met you, that means I didn¡¯t have any fate with her. Why are you not like the fearless girl I know? "


    Lan Yanxi buried her face deeper into his arms as she muttered, "The reason I wasn¡¯t scared before was because I didn¡¯t like you. Now I¡¯m scared because I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you."


    "You don¡¯t like me?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face froze for a second. Then, he lowered his eyes and looked at her: "So there are times where you don¡¯t like me."


    "Mm, I¡¯ll remind you. If you dare to meet with her alone, then I¡¯ll also meet with the male team member I like. If you want topete, then I definitely won¡¯t lose." "Hm." Before Lan Yanxi could finish her warning, her lips were forcefully kissed by the man. Then, she felt the world spin around her as she fell into the soft bed.


    With her mind nk, she felt a mountain like pressure. She breathed in and out, and her face flushed red. Her two small hands hurriedly tried to push away the man. She had never seen him so ungentle before.


    Ling Mofeng only stood up when he felt her rejection. His eyes that were filled with anger locked tightly onto her, whose breathing was messy.


    "Yanxi, if you dare to meet those people alone, I¡¯ll be very angry." The man¡¯s voice was tinged with a


    oyance, and he would warn her.


    Lan Yanxi did not get angry and insteadughed. She covered her mouth with her hand andughed brazenly. "I thought you were not jealous?"


    Ling Mofeng saw that she was purposely testing him, so he leaned over and sucked her lips even more crazily.


    "Pain ??" Lan Yanxi finally got the punishment for the man¡¯s anger. She pitifully blinked herrge eyes, begging him to let her go.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng stand up from her body in anger. However, he didn¡¯t forget to look at her and remind her: "I will forbid those guys from entering our country to perform."


    "What?" Lan Yanxi could not believe that Ling Mofeng would target a male team idol star with entertainment industry because of her?


    "I¡¯m not joking." The handsome man¡¯s face was tense, but his voice was exceptionally resolute.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She quickly jumped up from the bed, grabbed his arm, and pleaded in a low voice, "Okay, I won¡¯t see them alone anymore. But can you really not see her?"


    "I will not see her alone. At the very least, I will not invite her alone to meet me." Ling Mofeng saw that she wasn¡¯t going to let him off, so he could only sigh and agree to her request.


    "And if she calls to invite you?" After all, Lan Yanxi was still young and didn¡¯t know how to persuade others. Thus, she could only boldly and straightforwardly ask.


    "I will take you with me. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have brought Chu Lie too." Ling Mofeng gave her the answer.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Looking at the man¡¯s somewhat wronged expression, she suddenly woke up. She felt that she had gone too far.


    "Do you find me a


    oying and petty?" Lan Yanxi sighed and retracted her aggressive attitude. She covered her face with her hands. Even she felt disgusted with herself for showing such a sign of jealousy.


    Ling Mofeng took off her two small hands andforted her with a gentle gaze, "No, you can¡¯t tolerate sand in the eyes of lovers. My heart is smaller than yours, but it is because of this that I know how much you like me."


    Upon hearing his words, Lan Yanxi¡¯s face immediately turned bashful. "Don¡¯t be so proud. I don¡¯t like you that much. I¡¯m just a bit more domineering. My man doesn¡¯t like to be watched by others."


    Ling Mofeng knew that she was admitting it stubbornly, but the more she denied it, the more he understood his ce in her heart.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep." Ling Mofeng touched her long hair and urged her softly.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi immediatelyy down on the bed and saw the man turn off the light and lie down on the other side.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s bright eyes stared wildly in the darkness, waiting for something.


    However, after waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t see what was going on. Instead, the breathing of the man beside her became more steady.


    Lan Yanxi immediately stretched out a leg and gave the man a light kick on his sturdy leg.


    The man immediately reached out and took her restless leg in his hands.


    Lan Yanxi could only move closer to him and whisper, "Ling Mofeng, are you asleep?"


    "It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep." The man patted her arm lightly as if he was coaxing a child.


    "But ??" Lan Yanxi wanted to say something, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t say it. She was a girl after all. She couldn¡¯t remind a man that he had forgotten to do something important, right?


    Ling Mofeng was actually a bit tired, but the girl beside him was moving around like a kitten, making him understand her thoughts. It seemed that if he didn¡¯tfort her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.


    Lan Yanxi immediately closed her eyes and denied, "No, I¡¯m just about to fall asleep."


    "Then what are you doing with your hands?" Ling Mofeng burst intoughter.


    Lan Yanxi tried to pull her hand away, but the man¡¯s lips were already on hers. Her entire body shuddered uncontrobly.


    Morning!


    Chen Fuyu stood by the window. From there, she could see the huge square and the few white holy buildings not far away. At this time, some politicians rushed to work one after another.


    This was something that happened every morning when she woke up. Her condition had notpletely recovered yet, the morning was cold, and her headache would worsen. She really hoped that she was amnesia now, so she didn¡¯t need to remember anything about Ling Mofeng, didn¡¯t need to know about his current achievements, and definitely didn¡¯t need to know about him.


    Unfortunately, those memories that she wanted to forget had just be the deepest thing in her heart.


    Chen Fuyu closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she should do to avoid seeing Ling Mofeng alone.


    Suddenly, she thought of a person. Perhaps, she could talk to Ling Mofeng alone through that person, even if it was just to talk about the past.


    Chen Fuyu took out her cell phone and made a call.


    "Ling Nua


    uan is not in your school anymore? Do you know which school she went to? "


    "Ok, thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day." Chen Fuyu hung up the phone after she finished speaking with a bright smile on her face.


    "Military Administration Academy? Why is Warm Mist attending that school?" Chen Fuyu frowned. No matter what, she could go meet this girl now. Ling Nua


    uan had always been dependent on her since she was young, so she believed that she would be very happy to see her.

 Chapter 1631 His warnings

    There was a knock on the door of the hotel. A female staff member pushed a dining station and asked with a smile, "Miss Chen, breakfast is ready. Do you want to bring it in?"


    Chen Fuyu looked at the delicate dishes, but she had no appetite. She saw a piece of paper beside her, and immediately reached for it. "If I leave a message on it, will Mr. President see it?" she asked the staff.


    The staff member smiled awkwardly. "We definitely won¡¯t be able to see it. Mr. President won¡¯t personally ask about such small matters."


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s face was filled with a sense of loss. She clenched the piece of paper tightly into a ball and threw it into the trash can beside her. "I won¡¯t eat breakfast. You can take it."


    The staff nodded and pushed the cart away.


    A


    oyed, Chen Fuyu took her bag and left the hotel.


    She went straight to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s school. She first went to the school to find a few friends she knew. After a round of greetings, it was already noon. She then walked towards Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s ssroom.


    Ling Nua


    uan was talking andughing with a girl when she walked out.


    "Warm." Chen Fuyu immediately called out her name.


    Ling Nua


    uan was startled when she heard this voice. She turned around and saw Chen Fuyu standing in front of her. She immediately ran over in surprise and hugged Chen Fuyu. "Sister Foyu, where have you been these past two years?"


    Chen Fuyu pushed her away with a smile, her face full of surprise. "Warm, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you just now. I haven¡¯t seen you for two years and you¡¯re already ady. You¡¯re almost as tall as me."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned around to introduce Chen Fuyu to her friend, Xia Ninn.


    "This sister¡¯s temperament is really good." Xia Ninn immediately praised him with a smile.


    Chen Fuyu smiled, "Thank you, it¡¯s warm. Can we have lunch together?"


    Ling Nua


    uan could only apologize to Xia Ninn. After all, the topic of conversation between her and Chen Fuyu was not suitable for a third person to hear.


    Xia Ninn originally thought that Ling Nua


    uan would bring her to eat with Chen Fuyu. After all, they could be considered good friends now, but Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t seem to bring her along.


    "It¡¯s fine, you guys go eat, I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria to eat." Xia Ninn immediately put on a generous face.


    "Sorry, Ning Lan, there are some important things that I have to say to elder sister Fu Yu." Ling Nua


    uan also felt that it was not enough to leave her friends behind, so she could only apologize.


    "It¡¯s alright, you guys hurry up and go." Xia Ninn smiled and pushed her.


    Ling Nua


    uan followed Chen Fuyu out of the school. As Xia Ninn watched them leave, a trace of disappointment appeared on her face.


    After Ling Nua


    uan left, Xia Ninn walked in the direction of the cafeteria with her head lowered. However, before she could enter, two people dragged her to a corner with fewer people.


    "What are you guys doing?" When Xia Ninn raised her head and saw Zhang Louyao¡¯s twockeys, she was so frightened that she immediately hugged her backpack and looked at them in panic.


    Zhang Louyao walked out from the side, sucking on a lollipop. She looked at her with ridicule: "What? Ling Nua


    uan abandoned you? let you be alone? "


    "Zhang Louyao, I have no enmity with you, what are you trying to do?" Xia Ninn was so scared that she looked like she was about to cry and her face turned white.


    "There was no hatred in the past, but now there is. Who told you to lick Ling Nua


    uan like a dog? What¡¯s good about her? "What kind of friends do you have with her?" Zhang Louyao immediately revealed a resentful expression.


    Xia Ninn did not expect that the reason Zhang Louyao came to find her was because of Ling Nua


    uan. She became even more flustered and scared.


    "Warmth is a very good person, you must have misunderstood her. This school is a ce for lecturing. If you continue to be so tyra


    ical, you will be expelled." Xia Ninn was so afraid that she tried to reason with them.


    "Expel me? Who would dare? The principal? She¡¯s your uncle, but you know what? I also have a way to fire him. When the timees, I¡¯ll see if you cry first, or if he cries first. Hahaha. " Zhang Louyao seemed to realize that she had said something very fu


    y, and she keptughing non-stop.


    Xia Ninn was scared stiff. Her eyes were filled with terror as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Strip off her clothes for me. I want to let everyone see what happens to those who dare to oppose me." Zhang Louyao immediately ordered her two subordinates.


    "No! What are you all doing? Don¡¯t touch me!" Xia Ninn screamed out in fear, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    "Ahh, you bitch, how dare you bite me?" One of the girls¡¯ hands was bitten by Xia Ninn, who immediately pulled on it viciously and gave it a push.


    Xia Ninn had always been thin and weak. Now that she pushed her, her entire body fell to the ground.


    At this time, a pair of iron-like arms caught Xia Ninn by the waist. In the next second, those hands released her, followed by Mu Weicheng¡¯s cold voice, "You three, call your parents over in the afternoon. You¡¯re not allowed to eat lunch right now, go run fourps around the sports field."


    "Mu ??" Instructor Mu, why are you here? " Zhang Louyao and her two henchmen were so scared that they couldn¡¯t even speak properly when they saw the handsome and dark face of Mu Weicheng.


    "Go quickly!" Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze turned stern. He definitely wasn¡¯t joking around.


    "Instructor Mu, I¡¯ming over there, I¡¯m dizzy and weak now, if you let me run, I¡¯ll bleed a lot." Zhang Louyao immediately pretended that she was about to faint and directly leaned on Mu Weicheng.


    Prime Minister Mo took a step back and said coldly, "Since it¡¯s inconvenient for you to run, then let your two friends do the fourps for you. They run sixps."


    "Huh?" The two girls turned pale with fright and looked pleadingly at Zhang Louyao.


    Zhang Louyao immediately winked at them and said harshly, "Hurry up and run, don¡¯t make Instructor Mu unhappy."


    The two women could only reluctantly run towards the sports field, their hearts full ofints.


    "Come with me, I¡¯m going to punish you to fire books." Mu Weicheng said coldly towards Zhang Louyao.


    "Ah, Instructor Mu, I¡¯m really inconvenient, I¡¯m anemic." Zhang Louyao knew how to make excuses, so she immediately pretended to be weak.


    Mu Weicheng coldly snorted: "If you really feel ufortable, then can the students who bully you make you feel better?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t bully her, but ??" I really miss instructor a lot. How about, youe back to my ss so that I can see you everyday, my mood will definitely be very good. " Zhang Louyao covered the corner of her mouth andughed.


    "Come with me!" Mu Weicheng¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyebrows were faintly twitching. If the other party wasn¡¯t a girl, then he might have already used some violence.


    Zhang Louyao could only pout and leave with Mu Weicheng. However, they didn¡¯t know that Xia Ninn was also standing beside them.


    She stood on the spot as if she lost her soul. Her eyes followed Mu Weicheng¡¯s back nkly, unable to move away.


    Did Mu Weicheng hug her just now?


    She reached out her hand and ced it on her waist with great difficulty. That¡¯s right, Instructor Mu hugged her, and she was even sticking on his body just now. She discovered that his body was not only strong enough to be seen with the naked eye, but also truly masculine and beautiful.


    Only when Mu Weicheng hadpletely disappeared did Xia Ninn let out a long breath with her heart beating fast.


    Zhang Louyao followed Mu Weicheng and walked away. Her eyes sized up the man¡¯s back. With one look, she felt extremely safe, making people want to rely on her.


    "Zhang Louyao, let me warn you. If you continue to cause trouble for Ling Nua


    uan in the future, I won¡¯t let you off." Suddenly, the man in front stopped. He didn¡¯t turn around to look at Zhang Louyao, but his voice was full of threat, making others not dare to ignore him.


    "Mu ??" Instructor Mu, what did you say? " Zhang Louyao didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng, as an instructor, to threaten her. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief and unease.


    "Stop bullying Ling Nua


    uan." Mu Weicheng turned around and warned them word by word.


    Zhang Louyao was stu


    ed. Her breathing became hurried and her voice sounded hurt. "You really do like her. Instructor Mu, are you two together?"


    Mu Weicheng stared at her without saying a word. However, the deterrence exuded from his body was not something that Zhang Louyao would dare to directly look at. She was so scared that her face turned pale.


    "Why? Why did you choose her? I like you better than she does. " Zhang Louyao immediately cried in grief.


    "Remember what I said. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care whose daughter you are, I will make things difficult for you." After Mu Weicheng finished, he left in big strides.


    Zhang Louyao froze on the spot, petrified.

 Chapter 1632 Escape of daji

    Zhang Louyao had never been threatened so viciously before. After the shock, she was angry, disappointed, and even had a trace of resentment and unwillingness. Mu Weicheng wanted to stand out for Ling Nua


    uan, what did this prove? I¡¯m afraid anyone who isn¡¯t brain-dead can think of it because of love.


    Zhang Louyao had never thought that she would actually dislike a man that she thought highly of. Zhang Louyao had never thought that she would actually dislike the Ling Nua


    uan that she hated. This was like stabbing a knife into her heart, or even the most painful ce.


    "Mu Weicheng, you must be blind. I¡¯m so many times better than Ling Nua


    uan. You don¡¯t even know about it." Her family was good, and her grandfather was a member of the royal family. She had one-fourth of the royal family¡¯s bloodline, so her facial features were absolutely perfect. Even if you looked at the entire school, you couldn¡¯t find anything better than her face.


    Zhang Louyao had a lot of pursuers, and it was because a group of men were chasing after her that made her look down on any of the guys. When Mu Weicheng first came, Zhang Louyao actually wasn¡¯t that interested, but she was suddenly moved when Mu Weicheng sternly taught her a lesson.


    She finally found a man who wasn¡¯t interested in her. Moreover, this man was so good-looking and had such a good figure. If she challenged and conquered him, she would be twice as happy. Zhang Louyao finally set Mu Weicheng as her goal.


    However, before she took the initiative to attack, Mu Weicheng had her cklisted.


    This feeling of defeat further stimted her fighting spirit. She definitely would not admit defeat.


    Ling Nua


    uan and Chen Fuyu found a restaurant beside the school and sat down. Chen Fuyu ordered quite a few good dishes and called out to Ling Nua


    uan.


    "Sister Foyu, it¡¯s enough. We can eat together. With so many dishes, it¡¯s such a waste." Ling Nua


    uan immediately advised.


    "Not much. We haven¡¯t seen each other in such a long time. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. You must eat to your heart¡¯s content." However, Chen Fuyu shook her head with a smile.


    "Sister Fu Yu, where have you been for the past two years? We both lost contact with each other. Did you find a boyfriend and get married? Don¡¯t tell me you had another baby. " Ling Nua


    uan had always been a weird girl, so she naturally had a lot of strange thoughts.


    Chen Fuyu immediately shook her head with a sad smile, "Warm, I had an ident while I was working. I¡¯ve been recuperating these past two years, it¡¯s not as good as you said."


    "Really? Where was the injury? Is it serious? " Ling Nua


    uan had a face full of astonishment as she asked her in concern.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine now. Warm, I want to ask you something." Chen Fuyu lowered her head and opened her mouth.


    "What is it? Tell me." Ling Nua


    uan answered immediately.


    Chen Fuyu raised her head and looked at the girl with bright eyes. She suddenly hesitated.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was a trick of hers to find out about Ling Mofeng¡¯s current situation from Ling Nua


    uan, but she really didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. Even though she was a step toote, it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t correct her mistake.


    "Sister Fu Yu, is it difficult? What exactly is going on? " Ling Nua


    uan asked her anxiously.


    Chen Fuyu gathered her courage and looked up at Ling Nua


    uan. "Warmth, do you know?" I have always liked your brother. Two years ago, I was injured in an ident and stayed in the hospital for more than half a year before I woke up. It was warm, I feel so much pain, and I also regret not having confessed to your brother two years ago.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. She squeezed the teacup a few times, and after a long while, she finally said nervously, "Big sister Fu Yu, what do you mean by this? You like my big brother? But do you know? He¡¯s engaged to my sister-inw, and they¡¯re getting married early next month. "


    Chen Fuyu thought that Ling Nua


    uan would help her speak up orfort her, but when she heard her call Lan Yanxi ¡¯sister-inw¡¯, her heart skipped a beat.


    I know, so..." I¡¯m in pain and I¡¯m regretful. Am I really going to die here? I know I¡¯m being shameless with you right now, but I really can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t get anyone to help me, and I¡¯ve always been very nice to you, and you can feel it, can you? "So, I¡¯ll just treat it as Big Sister begging you, begging you to do me a favor." While Chen Fuyu was speaking, she suddenly reached out and took Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s hand that was on the table. Her eyes were full of distress and pleading.


    Ling Nua


    uan was startled, but after hearing her words, she subconsciously withdrew her hands from Chen Fuyu¡¯s hands. She held them tightly in front of her face, and her smile seemed to be a little forced, "Big sister Fu Yu, I understand what you mean, but, I¡¯m very sorry, I can¡¯t help you disrupt the rtionship between my big brother and sister-inw. You might have just returned home, but you don¡¯t know how intimate their rtionship is right now. "I¡¯m not too sure about that, but my brother is really interested in my sister-inw. I can tell with my two eyes."


    She realized that she had found the wrong person to help her. Although Ling Nua


    uan was once on good terms with her, and she had called her elder sister sweetly when she was young, cute and likeable, but why was she so unlovable when she was young and grew up?


    "Warm, you seem to like that Miss Lan a lot. I heard that her family is quite rich, didn¡¯t she give you a lot of gifts?" Chen Fuyu joked with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan was not stupid, she could hear the hidden meaning behind Chen Fuyu¡¯s words, as if she was bribed by Lan Yanxi, she immediately frowned and exined: "Sister Foyu, what kind of misunderstanding do you have, my sister-inw¡¯s family background is very good, but, she¡¯s better, I know you think of her as your rival in love, in your eyes, she might be a rich family¡¯s young miss who knows how to y tricks, but in reality, she really doesn¡¯t have any intentions, she also never gave me any gifts to sell."


    The smile on Chen Fuyu¡¯s face froze. She was just joking around. Why did Ling Nua


    uan seem to think that she was deliberately tarnishing Lan Yanxi?


    "Warmth, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I mean no harm, I just felt it ??" "She doesn¡¯t match up well with your brother, she should be young, and her ability should be ordinary as well. I¡¯ve always thought that your brother should match up with a woman with high education and abilities, that way he would have more face in the world. Do you feel that I¡¯m being objective?" Chen Fuyu forced a smile as she exined.


    She reached out to take a sip of tea and said in a low voice, "Sister Foyu, how do you know that my sister-inw¡¯s education is not high. In fact, she is very outstanding, her education is not worse than my brother¡¯s, and even though my brother is now Mr. President, he seems to think that he is very outstanding. If you ask me, I think my brother is unworthy of my sister-inw, but I also don¡¯t know how much of an advantage my sister-inw¡¯s marriage is taking.


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s face immediately became stiff as if she had been pped. She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to continue this topic. She felt as if everything she wanted to say had been blocked off by Ling Nua


    uan.


    "Sister Fu Yu, I suddenly thought of something urgent and decided to leave first. I¡¯ll treat you next time." After Ling Nua


    uan had finished, she immediately stood up and left with quick steps.


    Seeing Ling Nua


    uan slip away faster than a rabbit, Chen Fuyu directly threw the wine cup in her hands away. "Heh, time can indeed determine a person¡¯s character. Back then, I thought she was very close to me. I didn¡¯t expect that after just two years, their rtionship has dropped to this extent."


    Ling Nua


    uan ran out and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. She was sweating nervously just now, as she remembered Chen Fuyu was an elegant and beautiful big sister, but now it seemed that she wanted to join her big brother and sister-inw¡¯s marriage. This idea was too dangerous and too unkind.


    Even if her big brother had something to do with her back then, nothing had happened. She couldn¡¯t use some of her past feelings to kidnap her big brother, right? This was a bit immoral.


    Fortunately, he had run away quickly. Otherwise, she would have been afraid that he would have started a fight with her on the spot.

 Chapter 1633 Enduring the wind and rain for her

    Enduring the Wind and Rain for her


    When Ling Nua


    uan walked towards the school, she took out her phone and quickly typed a message to her brother.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng was having a very important meeting and he didn¡¯t check it in time. However, during the lunch break, he saw that message and frowned.


    He thought it was because Yanxi was too sensitive that he suspected Chen Fuyu of having some thoughts about him.


    However, his sister¡¯s text message had raised his alertness a little. He had not expected Chen Fuyu to find his sister and even say something like this to her.


    Heart moving?


    He felt that his feelings for Chen Fuyu had never truly moved him. At least, he never sped up for her, always seeing her as a friend, improving together, sharing dreams, encouraging each other in the process of growing up, or making aeback, but it seemed that he never had any feelings for her.


    Men¡¯s thoughts were always less sensitive than women¡¯s. It seemed to be natural.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but think about the first time they met. Even though Lan Yanxi dressed him up like an outsider girl at that time and wanted to a


    oy him, but because he was different from her, he developed a sense of interest in her and wanted to explore her thoughts, wanted to get to know her more deeply. On the return ne, this was the first time he discussed marriage with her, and her thoughts impressed Ling Mofeng deeply, yet she didn¡¯t even talk about marriage, and she already found a way out for him, got married, didn¡¯t want a child, and even allowed him to find a suitable woman during marriage.


    Thinking about this, Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It was also at that time that he realized that Lan Yanxi was a very cute girl. Talking to her would make him feel rxed, and he wouldn¡¯t even stop thinking.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to open the drawer and suddenly saw the delicate ck box. His handsome face froze.


    He had clearly saidst night that he would give her a pleasant surprise, but he had forgotten.


    Had she forgotten as well?


    It was indeed possible. Ling Mofeng found that Lan Yanxi¡¯s memory was not that good.


    He couldn¡¯t help but put the box on top of one of his important file bags so that he could remember to bring it back with him when he went back in the evening.


    Hospital.


    Luo Jinyu apanied Yang Chuchu to the hospital for an examination. Yang Chuchu was lying on the bed. Beside her, a doctor was examining the condition of the fetus in her womb.


    Luo Jinyu was invited toe in and sit at the side. Suddenly, the little guy¡¯s heartbeat sounded in the quiet room. It was strong and fast.


    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu were both very surprised. They looked at each other and saw an interesting smile in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "I heard the child¡¯s heart beating. So far, it looks very healthy." The female doctor said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, the heartbeats gradually died down. Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu¡¯s expressions also became tense. The female doctor moved the testing machine to the left and heard the heartbeats again.


    "It¡¯s normal that the little guy will move. Don¡¯t worry, in another half a month,e over for an examination. If you feel any difort, check it out for the hospital at any time." The doctor smiled tofort them.


    "Thank you, Doctor." Luo Jinyu thanked him.


    When he came out from the corridor of the hospital, two reporters suddenly rushed out of nowhere. They recognized Yang Chuchu at a nce and quickly ran over to interview her, "Chuchu, did you juste out of the obstetrics and gynecology department? Are you pregnant? "


    Luo Jinyu frowned unhappily. At this moment, not far from the door, four bodyguards walked over quickly, blocking the two reporters: "No one is allowed to take photos."


    "Chuchu, give me an answer. Your fans will want to know how you are doing right now." The reporters were still struggling furiously.


    Luo Jinyu put his arm around her and the two of them quickly got into the elevator.


    "Why would there be a reporter here?" Yang Chuchu asked helplessly.


    "They must be waiting here to find a target." He found that these reporters were everywhere, but he didn¡¯t like his life being exposed by others. Before, he was known to be low-key, and many people didn¡¯t know what he looked like, but now, because of Yang Chuchu, he had been highlighted by the media more than once, and someone even dug up his secrets, he was really a


    oyed.


    "I¡¯m afraid there will be another scandal tomorrow." Yang Chuchu let out a bitterugh. Recently, she had always wanted to keep a low profile and act with caution, but it seemed that she was always unsatisfactory.


    "If you don¡¯t want this to get out, I¡¯ll take care of it." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t like the look of her frowning and felt his heart ache.


    "Do you want money again? You love me, but I love your money. Let them write it, I¡¯m not afraid of them. " Yang Chuchu immediately grabbed the man¡¯s hand and pressed her face against his arm.


    "I just don¡¯t want to a


    oy you. You¡¯re a pregnant woman right now, so you can¡¯t change your mood." Luo Jinyu scratched her nose with a smile and said gently.


    "I want to be a pregnant woman with a strong heart, so I¡¯m not afraid of them writing nonsense. Coincidentally, my poprity has been declining recently. If I don¡¯t produce any works, then I can only rely on this to increase my poprity." Yang Chuchu immediately answered with a smile.


    "If you can think like that, then I¡¯m relieved. If you find your poprity low, then I¡¯ll give you another way to increase it." Luo Jinyu immediately answered gently.


    "What method do you have?" Yang Chuchu blinked.


    "Can high-profile show of love be considered a type?" Luo Jinyu asked with a smile.


    "Fine, but, how are you going to show off?" Yang Chuchu had a curious expression on her face.


    Luo Jinyu saw that her pretty face was full of questions, so he immediately reached out to lift up her chin and pressed down on her lips.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s body trembled. Her beautiful eyes just happened to see the flickering surveince camera above the elevator. She subconsciously reached out to push Luo Jinyu away, but the man didn¡¯t seem to be willing to let her go just like that, so he deepened the kiss.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s mind was in a mess as her breathing quickened. Finally, the man let go of her hand. With a slight smile, he said, "Let¡¯s practice now. When we get to the car, we¡¯ll have someone take a picture on the scene."


    "Ah ??" "No, I don¡¯t want poprity anymore." Yang Chuchu immediately stretched out her hand and shook it.


    The manughed. "Why? Weren¡¯t you worried that your poprity would decline? "


    "I¡¯ve never been worried before. I feel like one¡¯s poprity will have to rely on one¡¯s acting to improve. If this sort of scandal were to arise every day, even if the poprity rises, it won¡¯tst for long." Yang Chuchu¡¯s face turned red as she exined with a determined expression.


    "Good ambition." The man praised her.


    Yang Chuchu lowered her eyes and smiled bashfully, "I know you don¡¯t like being photographed. Luo Jinyu, do you think it¡¯s troublesome to be with me?"


    "No, why do you say that?" Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "I was just worried, before we met, you kept a low profile, but now that you¡¯re with me, you seem to be robbed every single day. When I heard that someone told you about your secretst time, you got angry on the spot, if the girlfriend you found wasn¡¯t from entertainment industry, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have such worries." Yang Chuchu med herself. She didn¡¯t let Luo Jinyu live a more carefree life, but let him always get caught up in rumors and rumors. She felt very guilty.


    "What is it? Are you regretting trying to seduce me? " Luo Jinyu whispered into her ear and asked with a smile.


    When the elevator door opened, Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. Her beautiful eyes looked at the man with a smile on his handsome face. "Who seduced you? You were the one who seduced me. "


    Luo Jinyu shrugged his shoulders: "No way, you took the initiative."


    "I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t take the initiative. I didn¡¯t." Embarrassed, Yang Chuchu stomped her feet on the spot.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she was so angry that his face turned red. He quickly pulled her into his embrace and kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "Alright, I took the initiative. I seduced you and you couldn¡¯t resist my seduction. You took the initiative to throw yourself into my arms."


    "How did you say that ??" I seem to still be shameless, huh? " Yang Chuchu¡¯s shining eyes widened.


    The man immediatelyughed out loud, "Now that you mention it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be meaningful anymore. Children already have it."


    Yang Chuchu pouted. Indeed, it didn¡¯t matter who took the initiative.

 Chapter 1634 Get married and get married

    Lan Yanxi ran to the hospital again. This time, she saw her grandfather trying his best to get off the wheelchair and walk on his own with the help of the Uncle Yu.


    The Uncle Yu seemed to be trying to persuade him, but the old man was very insistent. He pushed the wheelchair by himself for a while and then stopped to rest.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head, unable to hold back her tears. Her grandfather was already getting better, so she should be happy.


    "Grandfather!" Just as Lan Yanxi was about to go over, she saw Lan Lin ru


    ing towards them from the other direction with a fruit basket in her hand.


    Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan exchanged a nce. Why would Lan Line here?


    On the day that her two uncles were donated to thepany, they had said that they wanted to break up their rtionship with the old man. Lan Yanxi thought that Lan Lin wouldn¡¯te back, but she actually did.


    When the old man heard Lan Lin call out to him, he turned his head and smiled, "It¡¯s the Xiao Lin. It¡¯s rare that you still have the heart toe visit me, this useless old man."


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? You¡¯re my grandfather, why would I hate you?" Lan Lin walked over and handed the fruit basket to Uncle Yu. She reached out to help the old man walk forward: "Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry at my father and uncle, they just didn¡¯t understand. Grandfather has a big heart, I actually admire you making this decision. If it was me, I definitely won¡¯t be able to do it."


    "Xiao Lin, Grandfather is relieved that you can think like this." The old tutor nodded with a smile.


    Lan Lin¡¯s gaze shifted towards a tree not far away. She saw Lan Yanxi and her bodyguard standing there for a while, but they didn¡¯te over. It seemed like they didn¡¯t want to meet her.


    "Grandfather, I came to apologize to you. The reason I did so many wrong things is all because I am young and vigorous, and do not know how to be sensible. From now on, I will work hard to learn to be a good person. Grandpa, can you forgive me?" Lan Lin had a sincere expression on her face as she begged her grandfather.


    The old man looked ahead and sighed, "Which youth wouldn¡¯t make a mistake? No matter what, you are all my granddaughters, and I won¡¯t hold any grudges against you. I just hope that you can find a way of life that belongs to you after you have experienced some trouble. "


    "I¡¯ve already found them. Grandfather, when are you going to leave the hospital? Where are you going to stay after you leave the hospital? I want to take care of you. " Lan Lin asked in concern.


    "I still don¡¯t want to leave the hospital. When I recover a bit better, I will find a quiet ce to retire." The old man thought for a moment and replied.


    "Can I choose that ce?" Grandfather, just treat it as giving me a chance to apologize to you. I will definitely choose a ce that is very suitable for your retirement, and I will also nt flowers for you, and pile up a few fish in the pond so that you won¡¯t be so bored. " Lan Lin immediately said happily.


    "No need, I got your Uncle Yu to help me arrange a ce to stay. If you want toe see me, juste over." The old man rejected Lan Lin¡¯s suggestion.


    Lan Yanxi walked around to the other side and happened to bump into the old man. She smiled and shouted, "Grandfather!"


    Lan Lin thought that Lan Yanxi wanted to avoid her, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lan Yanxi would stille over to greet her. A sh of resentment appeared on her face.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s eyes were sharp. Because she had always been wary of everyone in the hospital, she was used to observing their expressions. She noticed that when Lan Lin looked at Lan Yanxi, her eyes were filled with resentment.


    "Yanxi, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe every day? You¡¯re really disobedient." The old tutor was clearly very happy to see her, but he still couldn¡¯t help but reprimand her.


    Lan Yanxi raised the thermal insting box in her hand. "I¡¯m just giving you something to eat. If grandpa doesn¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯m leaving."


    "Don¡¯t go,e back." The old man knew she was joking and immediately stopped her again.


    Lan Yanxi then walked over with a smile. "Grandpa, it¡¯s great that you can stand up and walk."


    Lan Lin hated Lan Yanxi so much that she couldn¡¯t even put on a fake smile right now. All she could do was look elsewhere with a cold expression.


    "Grandfather, I¡¯ll be leaving first." Lan Lin lowered her head and left.


    Lan Yanxi looked at her and sighed. "Grandfather, didn¡¯t Ie at the wrong time? I angered her to leave."


    "Yanxi, grandfather hopes that you and Xiao Lin can shake hands. You two are, after all, granddaughters of Lan Family. I really don¡¯t want to see all of you wearing the cold faces of enemies everyday." The old tutor was also heartbroken.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. If she¡¯s willing to talk to me, of course I won¡¯t ignore her."


    "Forget it, there are some things that ca


    ot be avoided. Come, apany me back to the ward." The old tutor couldn¡¯t force anything and could only leave it to the young man to handle the matter.


    After apanying the old man for di


    er, Lan Yanxi and Cheng Yuan left by car.


    Cheng Yuan found a chance to voice out her thoughts. "Yanxi, I feel that your cousin hates you a lot. She looks at you with a bit of hostility."


    "I know." "She must hate me to the core. Not only her, everyone in Lan Family hates me."


    "Is it because your grandfather donated thepany to be a charity that¡¯s very helpful to you?" Cheng Yuan asked curiously.


    Sometimes, the conflicts in a family is even more frustrating than the conflicts in a society. If it¡¯s an outsider, he hates me and I won¡¯t step on him. But family is different, they hate you, but they still have all kinds of interactions. Lan Yanxi lowered her head to mock herself, her heart heavy.


    Cheng Yuan could feel her despair, but there was nothing she could do tofort her.


    It was night, and the begi


    ing of summer had already arrived. The weather was slowly getting hotter after a period of cold.


    After Lan Yanxi took a shower, she sat in the rocking chair in front of the door. Next to her, there was the scent of a mosquito, which surrounded her. She closed her eyes to rest.


    In the distance, the lights of a car came shining in. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a ck car parked in front of her. One of the doors opened and Ling Mofeng walked towards her.


    Chu Lie tactfully led the group of people away. Ling Mofeng walked to her side and squatted down. A warm palm held her small hand and pressed against his lips. "Waiting for me?"


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "You said you woulde back early, so I waited for you."


    "Fool!" The man cursed in a low voice, yet it was also filled with a doting tone. "Don¡¯t wait outside in the future. There are so many mosquitoes. Do you have to feed them?"


    "I¡¯ve already lit the incense. No mosquito dares to bite me." Lan Yanxi said proudly.


    Ling Mofeng directly picked her up from the rocking chair. It scared Lan Yanxi quite a bit. Her two small hands tightly wrapped around his neck. With a smile in her beautiful eyes, she said, "Don¡¯t be like this. Be careful, you might be seen by others."


    "So what if I see it? Can¡¯t I hold my wife? " Ling Mofeng sounded very pleased with himself.


    "I¡¯m not your wife yet. At most, I have one fiancee." Lan Yanxi answered him with her small mouth, unwilling to be outdone.


    "It¡¯s going to happen soon. Tomorrow, we will go and get the certificate. After receiving the certificate, we will hold a banquet and inform the world that you, Lan Yanxi, are the wife of me, Ling Mofeng. We must get married quickly." Ling Mofeng smiled and kissed her cheeks.


    "Why get married so soon? I want to enjoy my bachelor life a little more. I want to be in love. " Lan Yanxi immediately acted like a disobedient child. He said one sentence, and she refuted it with three.


    "The First Lady¡¯s position is vacant. Don¡¯t underestimate her. There are still a lot of important things for you to do. I want a good wife." Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    "What am I going to do?" Lan Yanxi had an astonished expression on her face.


    "I¡¯ll let me sort out a copy of your work. I won¡¯t let you take it easy." Ling Mofeng looked at her clear eyes and suddenly felt sorry for her. He was afraid that she would be too busy and tired.


    "Oh, well, I¡¯ll do my best." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t run or evade. She only nodded seriously in response.


    Ling Mofeng liked her rational appearance, making him feel that it was very easy to get along with her. Previously, when he heard that he was going to get engaged to her, he was afraid that she would cause trouble without reason. Now, she was not willful, and she wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable.

 Chapter 1635 An indecent dinner

    Ling Mofeng carried Lan Yanxi and sat on the sofa. He suddenly remembered the text message his sister sent him and felt guilty. He looked down at the girl in his arms and suddenly wished she would never know about this.


    "Yanxi, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook for you myself, it¡¯s still early today. " Ling Mofeng might be feeling guilty, so he wanted to show off a little bit, trying to curry favor with a woman with a certain distance in his arms.


    Lan Yanxi narrowed her eyes and smiled. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. "I want to do something romantic with you. Eat steak. I¡¯ll go get some candles."


    Hearing her words, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "Okay, it¡¯s good as long as you like it. I¡¯ll go make di


    er then. You can set up the scene."


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi immediately stood up from his embrace.


    "That¡¯s right, Yanxi. We will be moving out from here the day after tomorrow." Ling Mofeng suddenly thought of something important and said.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed as she turned her head to look at him. "Move into the presidential pce?"


    "Yes, I know that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get used to this ce, and now you have to move to a strange ce to live. This will be difficult for you." Ling Mofeng walked towards her and gently caressed her long hair with his fingers.


    "I don¡¯t care. As long as you¡¯re here, I like it no matter where you live." Lan Yanxi narrowed her eyes and smiled. Ling Mofeng knew that she didn¡¯t lie to him, so he was instantly happy.


    Lan Yanxi walked upstairs step by step and opened her case to find a cup wax of a star. She stood up and saw a ck dress inside the cab. An idea shed through her mind and she immediately reached out to take it.


    It was a very simple little ck skirt. One of its legs was crossed, and as it walked, a pair of white legs was faintly discernible. It was very sexy and beautiful.


    Lan Yanxi nced shyly at the wide T-shirt she was wearing. She suddenly felt that on a romantic night, she had to wear better clothes, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be the right time to wear it.


    She quickly changed into this ck dress. Recently, she had gained some weight, but her body was still not more than a hundred years old, and she still belonged to the slender one, butpared to her previous slim figure, she now had a little more flesh. When she wore this dress, she looked exactly like the most beautiful woman.


    Lan Yanxi snickered for a moment before turning around and walking down the stairs happily.


    As soon as she walked to the door of the kitchen, she heard that the man seemed to be cutting something, so she put her hands behind her back and leaned forward to take a look. Ling Mofeng had already taken off his coat and was wearing a white shirt as he stood there mixing sauce.


    "Did I catch you drinking?" Lan Yanxi was trying to scare him.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face froze for a second. He immediately threw up his hands and said with an i


    ocent face, "No."


    "I don¡¯t believe it." Lan Yanxi pouted.


    Ling Mofeng was at a loss whether tough or to cry. This little girl had quite the temper. He put one hand on the table, leaned his tall body down, and asked with a smile: "Then what do I need to do to make you believe me?"


    "I need to check ??" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful big eyes twinkled.


    Ling Mofeng immediately lifted his hand to pick up her delicate chin and asked in a hoarse voice, "Is this the way to check it?" Before Lan Yanxi could react, the man¡¯s lips were already imprinted on hers.


    Lan Yanxi originally only wanted to joke around with him, but she didn¡¯t expect that the man would joke around even more seriously than she did.


    "No, no, no ??" I¡¯m not going to try anymore. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was a little flustered by his kiss. She immediately took two steps back and quickly raised her hand in surrender.


    The man¡¯s dangerous eyes shed with a proud light. "How is it? Have you found out?"


    "Alright, you won. I can¡¯t beat you." Lan Yanxi could only give in. In terms of being smart, she was still considered unrivalled. However, when she met a man who was truly smart, Ling Mofeng, she realized that being smart was useless. A man could see through her with a nce.


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her. Then, his dark eyes fell on her: "Why are you changing?"


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed before she lowered her head shyly and whispered, "Isn¡¯t that nice to look at?"


    However, Ling Mofeng walked towards her step by step. Lan Yanxi was so scared that she took a step back and leaned her back against the wall. Her eyes sparkled as she looked into the man¡¯s dark eyes. She couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts.


    "Did you know that your current attire makes it so that I won¡¯t be able to cook di


    er peacefully?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips moved closer to her ear, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. Then, she blinked, "Why can¡¯t I make di


    er? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stopping you. "


    "Seeing you dressed like this made me hungry." The man¡¯s voice had a hint of a hint.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face instantly blushed. She actually understood what he meant.


    "Don¡¯t be reckless, let¡¯s just make di


    er." Lan Yanxi snickered while covering her mouth.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly turned her petite body so that her back was facing him and hugged her directly: "What if I want to eat a bad meal?"


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she immediately struggled. She was flustered and full of expectation. With a trembling voice, she said, "Ling Mofeng, what are you doing?"


    Ling Mofeng said with a smile, his thin lips kissed her long hair: "Guess? If you¡¯re right, there¡¯s a prize. "


    "What award?" Lan Yanxi immediately asked curiously, but her heart felt a little like a kitten scratching its heart.


    "We¡¯ll talk about itter." The manughed.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to be a man who kept his promises. The kitchen was a ce that was hard to say with words. Lan Yanxiy on the sofa without moving, shaking her legs. Suddenly, a small ck box appeared in front of her.


    "What is this?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was still soft, as if she hadn¡¯t recovered much of her strength.


    The man immediately opened it and showed it to her. "I bought it before, and I¡¯ve always wanted to give it to you. But because I was too busy, I forgot about it."


    "You gave me another ring?" Lan Yanran asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "I also saw it unintentionally. I felt it to be beautiful, and wanted to gift it to you." Ling Mofeng said softly.


    "This is a sapphire. It¡¯s so beautiful." Lan Yanxi looked at the sparkling gem. Her heart was moved. She felt that the gift was no longer valuable. The man¡¯s heart was the most valuable thing to her.


    "As long as you like it." The man saw her smiling happily and felt his heart warm up.


    "Of course I like it." As Lan Yanxi spoke, she put it on and raised her hand to look left and right. It looked really beautiful no matter how she looked at it.


    Ling Mofeng kissed her on the forehead: "It¡¯s almost 8, I have to make di


    er for you."


    Lan Yanxi realized how quickly time had passed. The man had returned home at 6: 30. In the blink of an eye, it was already past 8.


    Ling Mofeng fried another two poached eggs on top of di


    er. Seeing that she was too exhausted, Ling Mofeng felt that she really had to make up for it.


    Lan Yanxi rested for a while before she ran over and hugged Ling Mofeng tightly. She put her face on his shoulder and said, "Thank you for your gift. I must give you one in return for the gift in the next two days."


    Ling Mofengughed warmly: "No need, do we still need to return the courtesy? All my things are yours. "


    "As expected of Mr. President, your way of speaking is brilliant. Alright, I like what you said." Lan Yanxi immediately put on the look of a royal sister.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t do anything about her, it seemed like she was always acting weird in her mind.


    When the steak was done, Lan Yanxi lit up the candle and dimmed the lights around her. The light from the candle stole the limelight, reflecting her rosy cheeks, which were as pretty as a peach blossom.


    Ling Mofeng took out a knife and fork, cut the steak into pieces and then put it in front of her: "Eat, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve cooked, I wonder how it tastes like."


    Lan Yanxi immediately took her fork and ate a piece. As she ate, she praised, "It¡¯s quite delicious."


    Ling Mofeng also got a share, which was pretty decent.


    The two of them finished their di


    er in the light of wax. The atmosphere was warm and romantic, as if all their worries had disappeared, leaving only each other in their eyes.


    "Tomorrow noon, I¡¯ll get Cheng Yuan to send you over. We¡¯ll get a certificate." Ling Mofeng reminded her while he was packing his stuff.


    "Oh, got it." After Lan Yanxi had eaten her fill, she becamezy again.


    Ling Mofeng raised his head and looked at her. He shook his head helplessly and smiled.

 Chapter 1636 Receiving a certificate is a big deal

    Lan Yanxi woke up very early in the morning. She stretched her body and took a bucket of water to sprinkle the nts along the corridor. Even though there were only a few days left, she still wanted to take care of them.


    Ling Mofeng walked out of the living room. Seeing the girl bending over to water the flowers, a smile shed across his face. He quickly walked over and said: "You woke up so early today? "How rare."


    "We have to get a certificate today, I¡¯m so happy that I can¡¯t fall asleep." Lan Yanxi answered while watering him.


    "Oh!" The man¡¯s voice rose. He didn¡¯t believe a word of what she said. This woman¡¯s sleep quality was really good. If she couldn¡¯t wake up from the sound of thunder in the middle of the night, would she lose sleep?


    Lan Yanxi turned around abruptly and stared at him with her beautiful eyes. "What do you mean by that?"


    "It¡¯s not interesting at all. Why don¡¯t you change your clothes, we still need to go take a photo." Ling Mofeng immediately covered his face full of suspicion with a gentle smile.


    Lan Yanxi pouted and directly shoved the bucket into the man¡¯s hand. "You can pour the rest over."


    Ling Mofeng immediately took over her work and poured out all the remaining water.


    When Lan Yanxi came down, she changed into an elegant suit. She wore a small white shirt, a long ck coat and an "A" skirt. She looked simple yet elegant.


    When Ling Mofeng saw her walk in from the sunlight, his heartbeat sped up. He actually had the illusion that he didn¡¯t dare to look at her seriously, as if he was afraid that he would be lost in her beautiful face.


    "Let¡¯s go. Is it good to look at me like this?" Lan Yanxi immediately walked in front of him and made a circle for hisment.


    "Good." the man blurted out.


    "You¡¯re lying to me?" The girl immediately shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "Lan Yanxi, can you be more reasonable? I said it was really beautiful. "


    "I¡¯m not being reasonable." Lan Yanxi said angrily.


    Ling Mofeng finally got to see her delicate side. Okay, she was unreasonable, and he liked her too. Anyway, she only needed to be reasonable on important things. Being together in private, her unreasonable appearance made her even cuter.


    The two of them went out in the car. Since the President wanted to get a marriage certificate, there was naturally special treatment. The Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s staff personally came to the office to help him with this matter.


    "Madame can approach some of the gentlemen¡¯s shoulders." The photographer reminded Lan Yanxi with a smile.


    Mydy?


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They hadn¡¯t even gotten a marriage certificate, and they already called her that?


    However, in her impression, only middle-aged women would be addressed as madame. She was only 23 years old. Could she change her name to, for example, Mrs. Ling?


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t be in a daze." Just as she was thinking, her hand was suddenly gripped by the man, and his voice rang in her ear.


    Lan Yanxi trembled again. She had fainted. How could she be in a daze at such an important asion?


    The staff member tried not tough, but felt that this First Lady was really cute. Maybe young girls all had amon trait, being cute like a cat.


    After taking the photo, Lan Yanxi sat down on the sofa and waited for the autograph.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t look at the content on it carefully. He just quickly wrote down his name at the signature. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t even look at it as she carefully wrote down her name behind his forceful brush.


    "Mr. President, we will send the documents to you when they are ready. We need you to wait a moment." The staff member reminded him with a smile as he left.


    "I¡¯m fine, sorry for troubling you." Ling Mofeng said politely.


    Lan Yanxi secretly rejoiced in her heart. She had finally married Ling Mofeng, and it was a legally effective marriage.


    "Yanxi, stay for lunch. Let¡¯s eat together." The man asked her in a low voice.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go look for Sister Xinyi." Lan Yanxi, of course, was happy to have lunch with him. It was still early, so she wanted to go see someone.


    Because she hadn¡¯te to work during this period of time, she only called Sister Xinyi a few times. It was rare for her to have a chance to sit down and chat with him.


    "Go." Ling Mofeng gently held her arm: "Although I¡¯ve already cleaned up this ce, there are still ces that I missed out on, so you still have to be careful."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will." Lan Yanxi immediately took something out from her bag. "Anti - Wolf Spray."


    Ling Mofeng looked at her waving the stuff in her hand and was amused by her: "When did you prepare it? Why didn¡¯t I know?


    "I¡¯m not here to guard against you, why should I let you know?" Lan Yanxi winked mischievously, turned around and walked towards the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    Wang Xinyi had just returned from a meeting, so she was pleasantly surprised to meet Lan Yanxi in the hallway.


    "Yanxi, I thought I recognized the wrong person. It¡¯s really you." Wang Xinyi said with a smile.


    Hearing the voice behind her, Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and smiled happily. "I was just about to go to the office to look for you."


    "Come here." Wang Xinyi had be different. Maybe love was really magical and could dig out a su


    y side of a person. Wang Xinyi was known as an irondy in the past. She was expressionless and sometimes gave people a serious feeling. But now, she was smiling more.


    Everywhere she went, people would pay attention to her. Before, people had mocked her and mocked her, but now, they were all pped on the face. Most people found it hard to believe that in the end, she still married Ling Mofeng, and soon, she would be the First Lady.


    After entering the office, Lan Yanxi was finally relieved. "I walked all the way here and they were looking at me like I was some kind of alien. It feels so ufortable."


    "That¡¯s for sure. Your current status is extraordinary, so of course they need to take another look at you." Wang Xinyi took out a bottle of water and ced it in front of her. She sat on the office chair and said with a smile, "Time passes by in a sh, the general election is over, the political situation in the office has changed a lot, it has be less contentious and more hardworking. This feeling is like the rising sun, it can be seen rising step by step, making people feel warmer."


    Lan Yanxi was in a very good mood when she heard someone criticizing her husband.


    "I hope Ling Mofeng can live up to the expectations of everyone. Anyway, I believe in him." Lan Yanxi smiled as if she was trying to protect her own safety.


    "We all believe that he will make our country better and better." Wang Xinyi also nodded with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi turned her chair, and could not help but ask curiously: "How far has your rtionship with the Uncle Yu progressed? Uncle Yu has been taking care of my grandfather in the hospital recently, would it affect your lives? For this matter, I really must apologize to you. "


    "What are you apologizing for?" I admire Uncle Yu¡¯s loyalty towards your grandfather very much, and let me see how responsible he is. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that this kind of man wouldn¡¯t even be able to meet him in this lifetime. " Wang Xinyi immediately sighed.


    "This is your destiny. How can it be because of me?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to take the credit.


    "You¡¯re the one who gave us the chance to meet. You¡¯re our good agent." Wang Xinyi immediatelyughed out loud.


    Lan Yanxi alsoughed. "You¡¯re right. I¡¯m doing this for my own good. If you can continue living a happy and loving life, then the more virtue I have, the deeper it is for me."


    "By the way, did youe here to see Mr. President?" Wang Xinyi immediately asked curiously.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "That¡¯s right. We came here today to get a marriage certificate, but we haven¡¯t received one yet."


    "Really? Then I must congratte you all. The next step should be to have children, right? When Wang Xinyi heard this, she immediately felt happy for her.


    Lan Yanxi shyly lowered her head and nodded. "Yes, I¡¯m preparing to have a child."


    "Then I¡¯ll have to prepare a gift for that cute little guy." Wang Xinyi said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi became even more embarrassed. "It¡¯s still too early to say. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have to go in."


    "Children are predestined, he wille sooner orter. Don¡¯t be impatient, both you and Mr. President are still so young. They will be here very soon." Wang Xinyi quicklyforted her.


    Lan Yanxi became even more embarrassed and quickly changed the topic, "Sister Xinyi, do you n to have children?"


    Wang Xinyi immediately said shyly, "We don¡¯t n on having children. We are already old."

 Chapter 1637 Speak properly

    Lan Yanxi and Wang Xinyi chatted for a while, but Wang Xinyi had work to do. She could only leave first, walking along the brightly lit corridor in boredom. Seeing that everyone was busy and she acted like an idler, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed and hurried towards Ling Mofeng¡¯s office.


    In the past, she would be restricted from going anywhere. But now, she was unimpeded on the way, and there were many people greeting her. This kind of treatment was pretty pleasant, and being respected was a very difficult thing to do.


    As Lan Yanxi was walking towards Ling Mofeng¡¯s office, she suddenly saw a fight going on beside her. At first, she didn¡¯t care, but she vaguely heard a name and heard a voice she seemed to have heard before.


    She immediately turned around and saw Chen Fuyu arguing with a guard beside the elevator.


    "I¡¯m really a good friend of Mr. President. We grew up together and I made an appointment with him, but I don¡¯t know how I can¡¯t get through to his phone. Let me go over first, I¡¯ll exin everything once I see Mr. President. I¡¯m not a bad person." Chen Fuyu was trying to calm herself down and reason with the guard.


    When Lan Yanxi saw that it was her, she was truly shocked. She realized that Chen Fuyu had a special rtionship with Ling Mofeng, but she didn¡¯t expect Chen Fuyu toe to the office to find Ling Mofeng so quickly.


    This kind of feeling, this indescribable feeling of stuffiness, made him feel extremely displeased.


    "I know her." Lan Yanxi walked out from the wall and said.


    When the two guards saw that it was her, they immediately felt a tinge of respect for her. "Miss Lan, is she really Mr. President¡¯s friend?"


    "Yes, she is. However, I don¡¯t know if she and Ling Mofeng have an appointment to meet." Lan Yanxi answered as she walked over.


    When Chen Fuyu saw Lan Yanxi, the expression on her face became ugly and a little awkward.


    Chen Fuyu was just about to go upstairs to say hello, but now she just wanted to turn around and leave.


    Seeing that she had turned around and was about to leave, Lan Yanxi immediately stopped her: "Miss Chen, what a coincidence, do you have any business with Ling Mofeng? Would you like me to pass on the message? "


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s face was somewhat dark as she said indifferently, "Even if there¡¯s something, it¡¯s something between him and me. I really don¡¯t need to trouble you to pass it on to me."


    "What¡¯s going on between you and him?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chen Fuyu let out a mockingugh and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked Lan Yanxi in the eye. "You are only his fiancee. I don¡¯t think I need to report this to you."


    Lan Yanxi felt that Chen Fuyu did not have much respect for people. So what if she was a fiancee? Didn¡¯t a fiancee have the right to know why she was looking for her fianc???


    "Miss Chen, do you want to be honest with me? Do you like Ling Mofeng?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to keep guessing with her. Since it was rare to see the top, why not open the skylight and speak frankly?


    Chen Fuyu did not expect Lan Yanxi to ask her so directly, so she was shocked.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and walked towards the window, her hands on the railing as she looked out the window at the sky, and said lightly, "Even if you don¡¯t say it, as a woman, my intuition tells me that you really like him. You think that the feelings you¡¯ve grown up with, you can beat me for sure.


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s expression kept changing again and again before finally turning pale. Her eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at Lan Yanxi who had her back facing her. This woman was quite straightforward. She had said all of her thoughts.


    "So what if I am?" Chen Fuyu sneered.


    Lan Yanxi turned aroundzily. With her back leaning against the railing, a trace of coldness appeared on her pretty face, "Have you considered the consequences if you do this? Ling Mofeng is no ordinary man now. His every move and every word and action has been amplified and discussed by others. Do you think that he will give up his status that he fought so hard for just for you? "


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s face looked as if she had been pped twice. It was extremely ugly, and even painful.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face turned even colder. "Not to mention you, even I don¡¯t dare to take myself too seriously."


    "I¡¯m not like you." Chen Fuyu retorted with a dark expression.


    "How is it different? You are his friend, I am his wife, and our roles are different, so the decisions we make are different too. I will take care of his situation, you will not, and all you have to do is push me out of the way and be the most important person in his mind. " Lan Yanxi immediately went back in a mocking ma


    er.


    "Wife?" Chen Fuyu¡¯s face turned stiff as she asked in disbelief, "Where did you get that face, iming to be his wife?"


    "He and I just got our marriage certificate this morning. We¡¯re legally married now, and I¡¯m not his wife. Are you?" Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to offend her.


    "What?" Chen Fuyu¡¯s face had already turned pale, "Lan Yanxi, you really have some tricks up your sleeve. You were afraid that I would return home, so you anxiously tricked Mo Feng to marry you. You are the most scheming person in the world."


    Lan Yanxi thought that once she revealed the news of her marriage, she would back off. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would directly assault her. Immediately, she got angry.


    "Miss Chen, it looks like you have investigated me. I wonder who told you the rumors? Do you want to find out if she still says that in front of me? " Anger was written all over Lan Yanxi¡¯s face.


    Chen Fuyu was about to say something when she suddenly saw a tall figure walking quickly towards them from the end of the brightly lit hallway.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she stared at Ling Mofeng, who was walking over.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with her face, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but turn around. When she saw Ling Mofeng, she was also stu


    ed.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty, as if she had done something wrong. She wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, she was afraid that if she left Chen Fuyu alone with Ling Mofeng, there would be problems. Thus, she tensed up and stood on the spot nervously, until the man walked in front of her.


    "Yu Fu, why are you here?" Ling Mofeng asked Chen Fuyu.


    Tears came out of Chen Fuyu¡¯s eyes for some reason. She seemed to beining about Ling Mofeng, but also seemed to have suffered a great grievance. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Lan Yanxi truly admired her acting skills. Just a moment ago, she was still able to argue and argue with her. But now, why did it seem like she was bullying her? What was she crying for?


    Ling Mofeng frowned. However, he still reached out his hand to pull Lan Yanxi into his arms. He invited her lightly: "Yanxi and I are getting married today. If it¡¯s convenient for you, let¡¯s stay for lunch."


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s tears froze and her face was filled with pain. "Mo Feng, do you really love her?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body shuddered as a chilling aura enveloped her entire body. Heavens, she had never called out this man¡¯s name so intimately before. Why did Chen Fuyu¡¯s words sound so smooth?


    "Yes, I love her." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t think about it and didn¡¯t hesitate to answer her directly.


    "Then you ??" Did you ever like me before she showed up? " Chen Fuyu¡¯s tears flowed even faster as she raised her hand to wipe them away.


    Lan Yanxi was suddenly terrified. If someone were toe and hear Chen Fuyu¡¯s words and see such a scene, wouldn¡¯t it be spreading rumors?


    Fortunately, no one came over at this moment. Lan Yanxi suspected that Ling Mofeng had sent someone to clean up the ce.


    Fu Yu, I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯m really sorry. I used to see you as a friend, but also in the future, my wife is a jealous person, so I hope that we won¡¯t be so awkward. If you feel that our friendship is worthless, then I will ept being a stranger from now on. On Ling Mofeng¡¯s back, a small hand was forcefully pinching his waist. It was precisely because the girl beside him had expressed her anger towards him that Ling Mofeng¡¯s words were so forceful.


    The word "stranger" directly hurt Chen Fuyu. She raised her head and looked at Ling Mofeng with an even more sorrowful expression.

 Chapter 1638 He defended her

    He defended her


    Ling Mofeng avoided Chen Fuyu¡¯s gaze, making Chen Fuyu even more desperate. She grudgingly said, "The moment I woke up, I heard the news of your engagement, my condition worsened, and I was forced to stay in the hospital to review. So, everything was just my wishful thinking.


    Lan Yanxi was infuriated. Was there a need for this woman to keep emphasizing things they knew before?


    Could it be that whoever knew the person would have to go through an unforgettable experience? Wouldn¡¯t this mean that the world would be thrown into chaos?


    "Yu Yu, since your body isn¡¯t too good, it¡¯s better not to walk around. You¡¯ll be in danger if you do that." Ling Mofeng could tell that Chen Fuyu had lost a lot of weightpared to before, so he spoke with concern.


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s tears continued to fall. She let out a sad and beautifulugh. "You still care about me, don¡¯t you? If anything had happened to me, you would have been worried for me. "


    Ling Mofeng was speechless. He suddenly felt like he didn¡¯t understand this Chen Fuyu in front of him.


    Lan Yanxi opened her mouth and said, "Ling Mofeng only cared about you out of friendship. Miss Chen, can I trouble you not to add more scenes? We are married, and it is immoral of you to do so. "


    "Did I speak to you?" Chen Fuyu was currently too sad and lost her reason. She nced at Lan Yanxi with eyes like two daggers.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed and immediately pinched Ling Mofeng on the back.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was filled with pain. This little girl was really ruthless.


    "Fu Yu, Yanxi and I still have things to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first."


    "Mo Feng ??" Chen Fuyu suddenly took two steps forward and swayed a little. She subconsciously reached out her hand to hold her head. Ling Mofeng frowned when he saw her like that.


    "Fu Yu, please don¡¯t be like this. In your eyes, am I, Ling Mofeng, a half-hearted bastard? I can¡¯t have any feelings for you more than being a man and a woman. If I get married, I will be loyal to my wife. I also hope that you can find your happiness as soon as possible. "


    Ling Mofeng could see traces of Chen Fuyu¡¯s acting. He was not an ordinary man and was easily lost in the acting of a woman. Because he saw that Chen Fuyu was doing this on purpose, he finally opened his mouth and expressed his thoughts.


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s hand that was pressing on her head stiffened, and her expression froze.


    Lan Yanxi raised her beautiful eyes and looked directly at the man beside her, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." Chen Fuyu¡¯s heart hadpletely died at this moment. She felt that if she continued acting, she would only be making things difficult for herself. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Lan Yanxi looked at Chen Fuyu¡¯s back as she quickly left. She no longer had that weak appearance from before. She really knew how to act. She was almost tricked by Chen Fuyu.


    "Do you think she saw you be Mr. President and fell in love with you in an instant?" Lan Yanxi asked coldly from the side.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed and couldn¡¯t help butugh: "You¡¯re thinking too much. I didn¡¯t feel that she fell in love with me. Maybe she was just unwilling to have no ce in my heart at all."


    "Why would she be unwilling?" Did she give anything for you? If not, then why would she upy an important position in your heart? " Lan Yanxi was so angry that her face turned pale.


    Actually, there were many women in this world who liked to show off their attractiveness in front of men. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have any possessiveness towards those men, but she wanted to leave an indelible mark in their hearts as proof of her feminine attractiveness.


    This kind of woman was quite scary and could easily hurt many women that were truly moved. They pretended to be free and easy and easily took away the man¡¯s soul with a smile. However, when the man came to chase her, she showed an i


    ocent and astonished expression.


    "How could I understand the thoughts of you women?" Ling Mofeng did not dare to dig deeper into this matter with her. He was afraid of offending her, because a woman¡¯s mind is full of changes.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s bright eyes narrowed as she stared fixedly at the man¡¯s expression, afraid that he would deliberately avoid the topic of conversation.


    "You were so heartless just now. My ce must have been twisted and swollen by you." An expression of grievance shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face.


    "Where? Let me see. " Lan Yanxi immediately started to pull at his shirt.


    The man was shocked by her actions and quickly grabbed her small hand. "You can¡¯t look from here."


    "Why can¡¯t I look? Is there anyone here? " Lan Yanxi pouted.


    "That¡¯s because I got Qin Han to stop everyone and prevent them from joining in on the fun." Ling Mofeng held her small hands and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his fingers on her back. He found that her skin was soft and smooth, and the feel of her hands was amazing. He wouldn¡¯t be tired even if he could y with them for a whole day.


    Lan Yanxi, who was being dilly-dally by him, felt an electric current rush into her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but lean towards him. "Ling Mofeng, will you protect me like this when you meet other love rivals in the future?"


    "What do you think?" Ling Mofengughed with ulterior motives.


    "Of course you have to defend me." Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned anxious as she emphasized the words with a bashful and blushing face.


    Ling Mofeng directly pulled her over and whispered into her ear, "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have another love rival because I won¡¯t give any woman a chance."


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t believe you." Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind suddenly popped out a sentence. A man¡¯s mouth can believe, but a sow can climb a tree. This truth is so entric.


    "Why not?" Ling Mofeng was shocked, he was injured.


    Lan Yanxi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She struggled out of her embrace and quickly walked away.


    The man¡¯s handsome face shed with a burnt color. With his long legs, he chased after her. "Are you not going to answer?"


    However, Lan Yanxi proudly said, "There¡¯s no reason why. My grandfather said that you can only believe half of a man¡¯s words."


    Ling Mofeng was at a loss whether tough or cry. From the looks of it, the Old Master Lan had taught her a lot of things, but at the same time, he was also secretly surprised.


    Wouldn¡¯t his future days be a bit miserable?


    When the two of them reached the elevator, Qin Han withdrew his guard and followed them towards the office.


    Chen Fuyu walked out of the office building dejectedly. She stood beside the car and turned her head to look at the holy white building. She felt an indescribable jealousy in her heart.


    What kind of sorcery did Lan Yanxi use to make Ling Mofeng defend her?


    Ever since she was young, Chen Fuyu had always wanted to be outstanding, preferably more outstanding than men. Only by doing this would men who were weaker than her have the face to pursue her, like now, when she was already very outstanding yet found out that she lost to women who were inferior to her.


    Chen Fuyu drove aimlessly. She did not want to go back to the hotel. It was empty, devoid of people.


    Suddenly, she saw a bar next to her. It was the kind of ce that looked good. Chen Fuyu turned the steering wheel and parked the car in front of the hotel.


    Perhaps something had gone wrong with her lifestyle. In the past, she didn¡¯t want toe to this kind of ce to spend money. She felt that a woman needed to clean herself in order to be cherished by men.


    However, when she became an adult, she discovered that no matter how proper a man was, they all liked those bewitching women.


    "Life is so ridiculous, how can I be a pure and noble woman again? Maybe Lan Yanxi is the kind of woman who can let things go easily, that¡¯s why Ling Mofeng is so smitten by her. " Chen Fuyu took off her jacket and threw it into the car. Then, she carried her bag and walked towards the bar wearing only a sky-blue shirt.


    Chen Fuyu sat at the bar and drank two sses of wine, watching the young women on the brightly colored dance floor twist and turn in a frenzy. Many of the men nearby stared at them like wolves.


    Chen Fuyu envied them for being so impudent and joyful. She couldn¡¯t help but drink another cup of wine.


    "Sister Fu Yu? Is it really you? " Suddenly, a woman ran over to greet her in surprise.


    Chen Fuyu raised her intoxicated eyes and looked at him for a long moment before recognizing him. "You¡¯re Lu Yao?"


    "That¡¯s me, why did you return home? Didn¡¯t you settle abroad? " Zhang Louyao and Chen Fuyu were old acquaintances.

 Chapter 1639 I know the secret

    Knowing the secret


    Chen Fuyuughed at herself, "It¡¯s a long story. How could youe to a ce like this? How old are you? "


    Zhang Louyao¡¯s mother and Chen Fuyu¡¯s mother were close friends within the circle. The two of them met when they were overseas, when Zhang Louyao was still a thirteen-fourteen year old child and Chen Fuyu was already twenty, so in Chen Fuyu¡¯s eyes, she still felt that Zhang Louyao was still young and immature.


    "Sister Foyu, have you forgotten? I¡¯m neen years old this year, and I¡¯m already an adult." Zhang Louyao immediatelyughed.


    "Oh, yes. Time flies. You¡¯re already 19 years old." Chen Fuyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, her heart filled with endless grief.


    "Big Sister Fu Yu, why are you drinking by yourself? Are you not in a good mood? I¡¯ll have a drink with you. " Zhang Louyao immediately snapped her fingers. The bartender was very familiar with her and gave her her his favorite cocktail.


    "I¡¯m out of love." Chen Fuyu suddenly cried out as sheid on the table. The grievances in her heart were no longer oppressed by the alcohol.


    "What a coincidence, I also lost love." As soon as Zhang Louyao heard that, she immediately felt sorry for him.


    Chen Fuyu raised her head and mocked herself, "You are so young, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fall out of love. There must be a lot of people who like you. I¡¯m not young anymore. The person I was waiting for has been taken away by another woman."


    "You¡¯re going to snatch it back after you steal it? I am


    ing to snatch him back right now, and I am not willing to admit defeat like this. " As expected, Zhang Louyao was too young and her words were haughty.


    "I don¡¯t have the courage anymore. He likes that woman, not me." Chen Fuyuughed at herself, already fully aware of her own situation.


    Zhang Louyao suddenly felt upset when she heard that. "Why doesn¡¯t every man we like like like us? We¡¯re not bad. "


    "The first person I like is so outstanding. Who else can I like? Who can be more outstanding than him? " Chen Fuyu muttered pessimistically.


    "Big sister Fangyu, who do you like? I¡¯m really curious." Zhang Louyao asked immediately.


    Chen Fuyu smiled and shook her head, not wanting to say it out loud.


    Zhang Louyao could only stop asking, "Forget it, I won¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Today, I¡¯m treating you to food."


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Fuyu didn¡¯t want to say it, it was because she didn¡¯t dare to say it. Although she resented Ling Mofeng for ruthlessly abandoning her, because she loved him, she didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    Zhang Louyao was wearing a sexy tight suit. Her young and delicate figure made the surrounding men turn their heads.


    Chen Fuyu drank a few cups of wine and then left with a few pieces of cash. She found that she still couldn¡¯t assimte into everything here. Her heart was like withered grass and trees, never to see spring again.


    When Zhang Louyao returned from her dance, she discovered that Chen Fuyu had already left. However, the bartender called out to her, "Miss Zhang, do you know that beauty from before?"


    "Yeah, why?" Zhang Louyao shrugged her shoulders.


    "Oh, she left her phone behind. If you want to get to know her, then I¡¯ll let you keep it. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to return it to her." The bartender smiled.


    Zhang Louyao extended her hand to receive it. "Ok, thank you."


    Zhang Louyao picked up her cell phone and switched on the screen subconsciously. Suddenly, she saw a picture on the screen. It was a picture of a man leaning his hands on the stage.


    Zhang Louyao widened her eyes in surprise. The person that Chen Fuyu liked was Ling Mofeng, who had just picked the president.


    "He really is outstanding." Zhang Louyao couldn¡¯t help but admire Chen Fuyu. The man she chose was indeed outstanding.


    Zhang Louyao fiddled with Chen Fuyu¡¯s phone. She was suddenly curious to see if Chen Fuyu had any secrets.


    She looked around and suddenly, she quickly walked towards the bathroom and opened her phone. She was even more surprised to find that her phone was unlocked.


    What¡¯s going on with this Chen Fuyu? She didn¡¯t even create a lock screen with such an important piece of information.


    Zhang Louyao was sweating profusely as she held the phone in her hand, as if she was spying on someone else¡¯s secret, making her nervous and excited.


    This phone is not a recent pop star, but an old phone with a sense of time.


    Zhang Louyao could not help but turn her back on him. Who would use such a phone now? She felt that Chen Fuyu did not belong to this era.


    Zhang Louyao opened the album directly. She found that there was a period of time inside the album, and in the past one to two years, her albums were all nk. The only photo was a download of Ling Mofeng¡¯s speech, which was used as a screen saver.


    "What did Sister Fu Yu go through? Why did her phone go nk for more than two years? " Zhang Louyao was extremely surprised, but she continued to scroll down. Suddenly, her hand couldn¡¯t help but stop. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.


    She saw a familiar figure in the photo of Chen Fuyu from three years ago.


    It was Ling Nua


    uan.


    They sat together in a beautiful garden. Ling Nua


    uan was smiling brightly beside Chen Fuyu, and on the other side of their table sat a calm and handsome man. He wasn¡¯t looking at the camera, but was holding a cup of coffee and reading a magazine.


    Even though the man didn¡¯t take the photo, Zhang Louyao still recognized him. He was Ling Mofeng, the current President.


    "How did sister Foyu know Ling Nua


    uan? Also, why is Ling Mofeng with them? " Suddenly, she broke out in a cold sweat. "Ling Nua


    uan and Ling Mofeng share the same surname. I heard that Ling Mofeng has a sister who is very mysterious. No one knows who she is or what her age is. Could it be that Ling Nua


    uan is Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister?


    Zhang Louyao guessed. Then, she confirmed her guess because in the next group of photos, there was a photo of Ling Mofeng with Ling Nua


    uan on his back. The two of them might not have the same facial features, but how could they have such intimate photos unless they were siblings?


    "Damn that Ling Nua


    uan. I was wondering why she was so rampant. To think that she had such a powerful backer backing her up." Zhang Louyao clenched her fists in hatred. She really hated Ling Nua


    uan so much that when she found out her real identity, not only did she hate him, she even felt a bit more jealous.


    Ling Nua


    uan is Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister, how can Mu Weicheng like her? His uncle was the former president of the country. He had been sent to court by Ling Mofeng and was now locked up. His hair was white and he was suffering from prison. Did Mu Weicheng not hate Ling Mofeng at all?


    Zhang Louyao¡¯s mind raced as she tried to figure out theplex rtionship between the two. However, at this moment, the phone in her hand vibrated.


    Zhang Louyao quickly closed the album and answered it by her ear.


    "Luyao, is my phone with you? Where are you? " It was Chen Fuyu. After she found out that her phone was missing, she went back to the bar to look for it. The bartender told her to give it to Zhang Louyao, so she borrowed the phone to call her.


    Zhang Louyao felt a little guilty, but she still replied with a smile, "I¡¯m in the washroom right now. Sister Fanyu, your phone is indeed with me."


    "Alright, I¡¯lle over!" Chen Fuyu immediately hung up the phone and walked in the direction of the washroom.


    Zhang Louyao quickly pushed the door open and walked out. Chen Fuyu ran into her. She pretended to have just taken out her cell phone and handed it to her. "Sister Fu Yu, I was really worried about how to contact you. Luckily, you called."


    "Thank you. I¡¯ll be leaving first." Chen Fuyu took her phone, turned around and left.


    Zhang Louyao originally wanted to ask her to confirm the rtionship between Ling Mofeng and Ling Nua


    uan. However, when she thought about it carefully, she was afraid that Chen Fuyu would be angry that she peeked at her phone, so she could only endure it and not ask.


    If Ling Nua


    uan was only the daughter of an ordinary merchant, she would have been able to kick her out of the school in minutes. But now that she was the sister of the President, she couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with her in such a short time.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister, and I don¡¯t believe that Mu Weicheng will continue to like you." Zhang Louyao sneered. She felt that if she discovered this big secret, it would be because the heavens were helping her.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly became cold and sneezed. She rubbed her nose and asked, "Who¡¯s missing me? It must be him. "

 Chapter 1640 Invite you to dinner

    Ling Nua


    uan was flipping through Fu Yu¡¯s information. Previously, she was able to concentrate, but now, she could no longer read anything. Unable to control herself, she reached for her phone. She flipped through the phone book and found Mu Weicheng¡¯s cell phone number, looking at it absent-mindedly.


    She did not have the courage to call him. Just looking at his name gave her a sense of satisfaction.


    However, this satisfaction was far from filling the yearning in her heart.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was rmed as her finger inadvertently made a call. She quickly hung up the phone with a guilty conscience.


    She thought that Mu Weicheng wouldn¡¯t notice that she had called his cell phone just because she rang it twice.


    But the next second, the ck screen suddenly lit up and Mu Weicheng¡¯s name jumped on it.


    Ling Nua


    uan screamed and hid her phone under the quilt. She was both embarrassed and rmed.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t dare to answer, yet she didn¡¯t want to miss the call. She still took out her phone and ced it close to her ear.


    "Did you call me?" The man¡¯s deep voice sounded out, but it was only a question.


    "Ugh ??" I identally dialed the wrong number. I was going to call my brother. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around in panic as she found an exnation.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up." Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice didn¡¯t seem to have any fluctuations in it.


    "Ai ??" "Don¡¯t hang up." When Ling Nua


    uan heard that he was going to hang up the phone, she immediately became anxious and shouted loudly.


    "Anything else?" The man asked indifferently.


    "I have an appointment with a friend tonight. Will youe over?" Ling Nua


    uan directly asked him. Although she was shy, there were some things she wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    "I don¡¯t know your friend, so it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for me to go." Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed for a moment and then replied inly.


    "Then you won¡¯te?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment.


    "I have no reason to." The man was silent for two seconds before he replied.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by something. She knew she was making a ruckus without reason, but she really missed him too much. She wanted to see him, as he had recently gone to a senior ss, even if they were in the same school together, she hadn¡¯t seen him for two days.


    At both ends of the phone, everyone fell silent.


    "Then I¡¯m hanging up." Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t someone who could force others into a corner, but her voice was heart-wrenching.


    "Do you want to see me?" Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice sounded from within the silence.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect him to be even more direct than she was. She was stu


    ed for a moment, embarrassed to the point that she didn¡¯t dare to reply.


    "Let me treat you to a meal." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    "Why did you invite me to eat?" Ling Nua


    uan was both surprised and happy.


    "No reason, I eat alone at night." The man¡¯s voice had a hint ofziness to it.


    "Sure, give me an address and I¡¯lle look for you." Ling Nua


    uan was in a great mood. She had just fallen into the valley, but now she was in the air again. She even started to walk gracefully.


    Mu Weicheng hung up the phone and sent an address to Ling Nua


    uan. Ling Nua


    uan looked at the address in surprise.


    This was not the address of a restaurant, but rather the address of a district.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heartbeat quickened. With a frown, she wondered, could this be a private restaurant?


    Right now, many of the more expensive restaurants were run by their own families, and many wealthy men were the first to seed because they were busy and did not want to deal with their own meals. They would find a private restaurant as a base and eat there on time every day.


    Ling Nua


    uan tidied herself up and took out a pair of denim skirt that she hadn¡¯t worn in a long time. She then carefully painted a light makeup in front of the makeup mirror before carrying her bag downstairs.


    "Warm,e back early tonight." Old Master Lan warned her granddaughter.


    "I know, Grandpa. I¡¯ll be back before nine." Ling Nua


    uan walked up to her grandfather and kissed his forehead.


    The old man quickly used his hand to wipe it and said with disdain, "What did you paint this time? It¡¯s so greasy. "


    Ling Nua


    uan spun around happily. "Wearing lipstick, girls all wear lipstick."


    The old tutor rubbed his hands together and saw a patch of red. He felt even more disgusted.


    Ling Nua


    uan felt that the older her grandfather, the more fun it was, like a child, she would tease him whenever she had time.


    Mr. Driver was waiting for her at the door. Ling Nua


    uan gave him the address and he immediately headed towards his destination.


    After more than an hour of driving, Ling Nua


    uan arrived at the high-end apartment. She checked in at the gate guard¡¯s office and then walked to the small district by herself.


    The district was very beautiful, with dim lights at night.


    Ling Nua


    uan found the elevator and pressed the button to go up.


    The elevator¡¯s doors jingled. Ling Nua


    uan stuck her head out and looked around. The big rooms on each floor were quite luxurious.


    Ling Nua


    uan took a deep breath. What if there were a lot of people inside, making a lot of noise? She just wanted to be alone with Mu Weicheng for a while.


    Ye Zichen raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, and Mu Weicheng, who was only in his home clothes, stood inside, holding his sleeves and revealing his firm arms. When he saw her, a look of unease shed across his face.


    "Is this your home?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes widened as she guessed what was going on.


    Mu Weicheng nodded. "Yes, my house."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at him in surprise. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it over the phone?"


    "Will you note if I tell you?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile.


    "Of course not, I will make the Mr. Driver speed up toe here." Ling Nua


    uan immediately answered with a smile. Her adorable expression made Mu Weicheng stiffen. He purposely avoided her and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the stars in her eyes.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked in quickly and found that it was a huge four-bedroom apartment. It was decorated in cold colors, just like a man. It was always cold and not warm at all.


    "You live alone?" Ling Nua


    uan asked as she looked around, her pretty eyes full of curiosity.


    "Yes, just me." Mu Weicheng followed behind her, looking at her expression, his mood was indescribablyplicated. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant by inviting her to his house for di


    er.


    Ling Nua


    uan pushed open the door to the balcony. A cool breeze blew against her face, blowing her shoulder-length hair, making her seem much more gentle.


    The balcony was veryrge, with a circle of tables and chairs. It was very spacious.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned around and the wind blew her hair down to her face. She opened up her arms and looked at Mu Weicheng happily. "I finally know what the ce you live looks like, it¡¯s almost like what I thought."


    "What do you think it looks like?" A hint of surprise shed across Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face. He never thought that she would actually imagine the house he lived in. She was really bored.


    "It¡¯s about the same as yours. It¡¯s cold and empty. There¡¯s nothing here at all." Ling Nua


    uan answered immediately.


    "Take a seat first. If you want anything to drink, go get it from the fridge. I¡¯ll make di


    er." Mu Weicheng¡¯s mood became a lot better when he saw her happy appearance. He was afraid that she would despise his family.


    "You want to cook?" Ling Nua


    uan was taken aback. "When did you learn how to cook?" Howe I didn¡¯t know? "


    "You may not know all about me. I learned how to cook in the army." Mu Weicheng shook his head with a helpless smile. Why is she even more nosy than her sister?


    "I want to know everything about you." Ling Nua


    uan pouted.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s entire body shuddered. His charming eyes turned towards her face: "You don¡¯t have to like someone because you know them too well."


    "Why? But I just want to know more about you, and I won¡¯t hide my love for you now. " Ling Nua


    uan looked at him with a strange expression.


    "Warm, do you know that there is an invisible wall between us?" Mu Weicheng finally stopped avoiding her rtionship. He looked at her with a touch of sadness in his eyes: "I don¡¯t know if I can cross this wall. My surname is Mu, and your surname is Ling.


    "What does the grudge between us from the previous generation have to do with us? Why can¡¯t we be together? " A hint of sadness shed across Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face. Her eyes were covered by ayer of mist. "So it turns out that you care about my surname, Ling."

 Chapter 1641 Impassable wall

    His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, the pain was unbearable. He immediately walked in front of her quickly: "I don¡¯t care what your surname is, if I knew you liked me, I would¡¯ve been scolded by my uncle, I wouldn¡¯t have made that oath in front of his bed. It¡¯s all my fault."


    "What oath?" She had always known that the grudge between the Mu Family and the Ling Family would get deeper and deeper, and in the end, it would be a chaotic mess that no one could resolve.


    "I ??" Mu Weichengjun looked troubled. He really couldn¡¯t bear to tell the truth. He was afraid that she would get hurt. Say it, I can ept it. " "I don¡¯t care what you say, I don¡¯t care how many walls there are between us. The people I like, I will never give up, unless you tell me now that I don¡¯t like you at all, or even hate you, then I will leave, and nevere and disturb your life again."


    "Of course I don¡¯t hate you." Mu Weicheng said worriedly.


    "Then do you like me?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately questioned him.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s body trembled slightly. His deep eyes focused on her pretty face that was filled with anticipation: "Yes, I like you."


    "He didn¡¯t lie to me, did he?" After receiving this answer, Ling Nua


    uan immediately took a step forward and raised her pretty face. Her eyes that were as clear as the stars stared at him with a smile, "You never lie, I know."


    Mu Weicheng felt a bit embarrassed after being stared at by her. He immediately turned around and said while walking: "I prepared some dishes, you sit first, we¡¯ll be able to eat soon."


    Ling Nua


    uan knew he was shy, so she put her hands behind her back and followed him to the kitchen door. Opening the refrigerator, she found that there was nothing but mineral water and wine, not even a bottle of milk.


    It was strange, she thought she had quite a bit of strength, but this time she really couldn¡¯t.


    Mu Weicheng turned around and nced at her. Seeing that she was having an argument with the bottle cap, he immediately stepped forward and gently took the bottle from her hands. With just a little force, the cap was removed.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the water bottle he passed over and immediately blushed. "I didn¡¯t mean to act weak in front of you. I really can¡¯t ??"


    "I know, even Little Yun couldn¡¯t break itst time." Mu Weicheng chuckled.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw that he didn¡¯t suspect that she was sincere, she raised her head and took a sip before curiously walking to his side to take a look at the dishes he had already prepared.


    "You know how to make fish? I love fish. " When Ling Nua


    uan saw that there were a lot of seafood, she immediately smiled happily.


    "I know." Mu Weicheng answered in a low voice. He knew what she liked to eat, so he went downstairs to the supermarket to buy the freshest seafood in such a short time.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked with a mischievous smile, "You didn¡¯t buy it especially for me, did you?"


    Mu Weicheng was even more flustered by her question. He didn¡¯t answer anymore but only skillfully washed vegetables and cut fish. There seemed to be some soup cooking in a sand pot beside him. At this moment, the fragrance was alreadying out.


    Ling Nua


    uan leaned against the wall, drinking water as she watched the man busy himself. At this moment, her heart was filled with an unprecedented satisfaction, as if she was in a dream. Only in a dream would such a scene appear.


    "You go out first, the smell of oil and smoke is heavy here." Mu Weicheng immediately told her softly.


    "No, I will stand here and watch you cook. It will satisfy my fantasies." Ling Nua


    uan boasted shamelessly.


    Mu Weicheng was a bit speechless, "Just watch."


    "If I wanted to learn, would you teach me?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately blinked and asked him.


    "Why did you learn it?" Mu Weicheng asked curiously.


    "Don¡¯t women learn to do housework? "My mom said that with my currentziness, it would be difficult for me to find a wife in the future, unless the man I want to marry is more capable and better at housework than me." Ling Nua


    uanughed hinting.


    Mu Weicheng shook his head and smiled without saying a word.


    Ling Nua


    uan was counting on him to answer her question, but when she saw his silence, she couldn¡¯t help but lie in her heart.


    "Don¡¯t take it seriously, I was just joking. Of course I wouldn¡¯t let my future husband take care of me. I¡¯m not a princess, so I¡¯m not sick." Ling Nua


    uan was afraid that he might misunderstand something, so she hurriedly exined.


    "In my eyes, you are just a princess. You don¡¯t need to do anything." Mu Weicheng suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Ling Nua


    uan was a little taken aback. She looked at the side of his handsome face with disbelief. He was simply invincible. Mu Weicheng suddenly felt like he said something extra, so he stopped.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly felt that the atmosphere had be heavy. She had no choice but to turn around and look around the man¡¯s house.


    His bedroom had the orderly style of a soldier, even the nkets could be folded very neatly. The entire room seemed to have nothing that was messy, everything was arranged in an orderly ma


    er. When Ling Nua


    uan saw this room, she suddenly felt like she couldn¡¯t do anything bad.


    "What kind of person is this?" Ling Nua


    uan felt that her big brother was already a terrifying man. However, she never expected Mu Weicheng to be more tidy than her brother. Oh my god, these two men were indeed good friends. Even their personalities were so simr.


    Ling Nua


    uan lightly swiped her finger on the man¡¯s finger. Indeed, it was spotless. Fine, she finally admired this man. He was indeed a little expert in household chores; his cleaning and tidying skills were top-notch.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly saw the photo albums on his desk. There were a few photos of him in the army, looking majestic and radiant, and one of his family. He and his sister were standing beside his parents, and at that time, he was still a young man.


    She felt that she liked Mu Weicheng from that moment onwards. Although she was just a little kid at that time and didn¡¯t know what love was, she only knew that her big brother was very good-looking and liked ying with him.


    When Ling Nua


    uan walked out of his bedroom, she saw his study room next to her. Inside, there was only a table and chair, three rows of bookshelves lined up on top, filled with books from both ancient and modern times. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s head hurt when she saw those books, she didn¡¯t like to study very much, her academic performance was above average, butpared to those top students, she was really ashamed.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng to like reading books so much.


    Ling Nua


    uan held her forehead as she walked from his study to a guest room that was as clean and tidy as the one in the hotel. Ling Nua


    uan intentionallyid on the bed, feeling the sun-like dry scent as if it contained the aroma of lemon.


    Just as Ling Nua


    uan was rolling around in her bed, trying to mess with his neatness.


    The man¡¯s voice came from outside the door, "If you feel bored, you can watch TV."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately sat up with a guilty conscience, looking at the man with her eyes. With a hollow smile, she stretched out her hand to pat the creases on her forehead.


    "Mu Weicheng, who did you prepare this room for? Why is the quilt blue? And beside this, there seems to be a makeup table. " Ling Nua


    uan was so sensitive that she found that this was a woman¡¯s room. Her mood turned sour all of a sudden.


    "Of course I¡¯m preparing it for my sister. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t like to stay here, so it¡¯s always empty here." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, so he answered honestly.


    "Oh!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately wanted to leave her tongue at that moment. Why hadn¡¯t she guessed that it was prepared for Mu Yun¡¯s sister?


    "Who else do you think I prepared it for?" Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "For me?" Ling Nua


    uan replied shamelessly.


    Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed. This girl really dared to answer.


    "Warm, stop messing around." Of course, Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t answer, so he could only turn around and continue hiding in the kitchen to prepare di


    er.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. Was her words too out of line?

 Chapter 1642 No longer self-binding

    Under the night sky, countless secrets were hidden, and those secrets made people bleed all over just to unravel them.


    The secret in Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart had been revealed, and she could no longer hide Mu Weicheng¡¯s secret anymore.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s nose was very sharp, and after smelling the sliver of danger, she immediately dashed into the kitchen. She saw the man leaning on the table with one hand, staring at the pot, but he didn¡¯t do anything.


    "Hey, Mu Weicheng, your stuff is burnt." Ling Nua


    uan said as she ran in.


    Only then did Mu Weicheng realize that he had burnt a bowl of vegetables. He quickly turned off the fire as a hint of embarrassment shed across his handsome face.


    He had just said that he knew how to cook, but now he had burnt the food. He felt rather humiliated.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked in front of him and asked while smiling, "What are you daydreaming about? "All of you, stop cooking properly."


    Mu Weicheng wanted to retort, but found that he had nothing to say, so he could only silently wash the pot clean.


    "Is what I just said making me unhappy?" Ling Nua


    uan asked nervously.


    "No!" Mu Weicheng answered in a low voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s nervousness dissipated a bit and she whispered, "Are you not in the state to cook? "Why don¡¯t we go out and eat? There must be a restaurant nearby."


    Mu Weicheng nced at her. Suddenly, his tall body leaned forward and pressed Ling Nua


    uan, who seemed to be using strength but was exceptionally gentle, against the wall.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly press closer. She didn¡¯t even have time to react before her back mmed into the wall. A big hand came from behind her head, blocking her attack.


    The man¡¯s handsome face was very close to hers, and his breath was almost on her face. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s breathing stopped instantly, and her clear eyes widened as she stared at the man¡¯s face that was almost within reach. Her mind waspletely nk.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s gloomy eyes stared at her closely. The dark light in his eyes flickered, as if it wanted to carve her beautiful little face into his bone marrow. He didn¡¯t move a step closer and just looked at her from such a close distance.


    Ling Nua


    uan was a bit panicked. Whenever she was nervous, she would bite her lip and swallow her saliva along the way. Therefore, she subconsciously bit her lower lip this time. However, when she let go after being bitten, the pink petal-like color directly struck the man¡¯s brain.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s breathing quickened. He suddenly approached so close that his lips almost touched her soft lips.


    Ling Nua


    uan closed her eyes, anxiously and expectantly waiting for him to kiss her.


    Unfortunately, the man stopped again, as if something was tugging at his reason and willpower, causing him to not dare to kiss her.


    In the end, Ling Nua


    uan felt the weight on her disappear, and the man left her alone.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mind was filled with oxygen, but she was so slow that she couldn¡¯t think straight. She could only blink her eyes hard in an attempt to make sense of what had just happened.


    However, no matter how she thought about it, she just couldn¡¯t understand. Just now, she clearly knew that he was going to kiss her, so why did he abandon her and leave?


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned around and ran out. Mu Weicheng was standing alone on the balcony with a cigarette in his hand. When Ling Nua


    uan ran over, he wanted to put the cigarette out in panic.


    "Why didn¡¯t you kiss me?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s first words were bold enough to make the man look at her in a new light. Mu Weicheng¡¯s face immediately flushed red. He looked at the distant night scene and said, "I can¡¯t do that right now."


    "Then when can you? Wait until we¡¯re old? can¡¯t walk anymore? " Ling Nua


    uan asked with a sharp tone.


    Mu Weicheng was instantly speechless again.


    "Do you feel that you won¡¯t be with me, so you won¡¯t hurt me?" Ling Nua


    uan was not stupid. She had clearly felt that he was interested in her, but he was also a rational and restrained person. She really wasn¡¯t happy at all when it came to hurting others and hurting herself.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s thoughts were seen through with a single sentence from her. His handsome face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw that he didn¡¯t speak again, she immediately threw herself at him and hugged him tightly from behind. The man¡¯s muscr body froze into a straight line. It was as if he didn¡¯t expect her to hug him on her own ord, nor did he ever dare to be so close to her.


    The girl¡¯s delicate body was soft and her fragrance wafted towards Mu Weicheng. Mu Weicheng¡¯s mind was in a daze for a moment.


    "Why can¡¯t we be together? Do you have to talk about rules even if you like people? I can like others, but I can¡¯t like you. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart was broken. As soon as she spoke, tears fell uncontrobly, wetting the man¡¯s t-shirt, causing his heart to tremble violently.


    "My brother definitely won¡¯t care who I¡¯m with. Even if it¡¯s you, he definitely won¡¯t care. What about you? Is your uncle really not going to let you stay with me? " Ling Nua


    uan sniffled. She felt that her elder brother was a reasonable person and wouldn¡¯t mind the fact that the person she liked had the surname Mu.


    "I know your brother won¡¯t object." Mu Weicheng sighed.


    "Then how about we be together? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to get in the way of each other. " At this moment, Ling Nua


    uan only wanted to express her worries. She was afraid that if she missed this opportunity, she would have to wait for a long time, and she had already waited long enough. In the eyes of others, she was just a heartless person without any worries, but only she knew that her worries had yet toe.


    "Alright, I will bring up this matter with my uncle." Hearing her words, Mu Weicheng gradually calmed down. He gently put his hands on her back and gently held it.


    "If you still don¡¯t want to talk about it with him, then we can secretly get along. Anyway, you¡¯re still teaching at school, so we can¡¯t be together in the open. After you finish teaching for three months, you can go back to your base so that we can be together in the open." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face finally turned su


    y and had a smile.


    Mu Weicheng opened her hands and turned around to face her.


    Only then did he realize that the girl¡¯s face was covered in tears. Her thick, long eyshes were still covered in water mist. Under the light, her face shone brightly. It was extremely beautiful.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but fall over and press his lips against herrge eyes. Ling Nua


    uan immediately closed her eyes in fright. Mu Weicheng¡¯s lips lightly touched her eyelids, making them itch.


    "You¡¯re right. When we¡¯re together, we can¡¯t prevent anyone from getting in our way, and we don¡¯t need to talk about the rules." Mu Weicheng¡¯s i


    er knot was unraveled by her words. He was not a person who liked to tie himself up in a cocoon, his chest was always as wide as the sea and the prairie. He did not want to be the center of attention anymore, because that would make the people he loved and the ones who loved him cry in sorrow.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart was overjoyed as she heard his low voice. She suddenly found the su


    y youth from before, and her beautiful eyes were filled with happiness. This time, she didn¡¯t have to dream anymore.


    The man¡¯s arms gently embraced her as his lips pressed against her head.


    After hugging for a while, the previously warm atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    The man released his arm, and Ling Nua


    uan immediately took a step back. "It¡¯s almost 8 o¡¯clock, can I still eat the di


    er you made?"


    Mu Weicheng was surprised for a moment, and then realized that he called him here for a meal, not to talk about love.


    "Of course." Mu Weicheng smiled and touched her hair, intentionally messing with her hair.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly stretched out her hand to push his hand away. "Hurry up and cook. I¡¯m hungry."


    Ling Nua


    uan leaned on the ss door, her eyes filled with the bustling night scenery. She was in a very good mood, there were some things she couldn¡¯t help but do if she didn¡¯t force her. Previously, she always felt that if a girl wanted to be more reserved, it would make a man like you more, but she didn¡¯t say the words in her heart out loud, even if a man likes you, he didn¡¯t know.


    Around 8: 30, Mu Weicheng finally finished cooking. Ling Nua


    uan looked at the table full of delicious dishes and couldn¡¯t help but pat her cheeks in reminiscence. She then took a bite of the chopsticks and said, "Yes, it¡¯s better than what my brother cooks."

 Chapter 1643 Sweet heart

    Hearing her praise, Mu Weicheng smiled and said, "If your brother heard this, he wouldn¡¯t be happy."


    "My big brother only cooks diligently for my sister-inw. I¡¯ll go to his ce to get food for him. He only cooks noodles for me every day, or fry a steak. I don¡¯t have much to eat from his cooking." Ling Nua


    uan thought about how her big brother only doted on his sister-inw, so she had to be more tactful.


    Mu Weicheng looked at Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s disdainful expression and was once again amused. At this moment, Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi had just returned home in a car.


    On the way home, Lan Yanxizily leaned on the man¡¯s side, looking for the mostfortable position to rest with her eyes narrowed. The man beside her, however, was still flipping through the documents, the curtains on both sides of the car were closed, a light was on, and under the light, Ling Mofeng seriously looked at the documents in his hands with a serious expression.


    When they arrived home, Lan Yanxi had already slept soundly. She was woken up by the man¡¯s thin lips. When she opened her eyes, the man¡¯s erged face made her breath stagnate and her face instantly flushed red.


    "Home!" The man whispered.


    "Oh!" Lan Yanxi hurriedly tidied up her messy long hair and pushed open the door to get out of the car.


    Leading the team, Chu Lie left. Ling Mofeng looked at Lan Yanxi who had just woken up and said with a pained heart, "Isn¡¯t it too tiring? If you¡¯re tired, you should go take a shower and rest first."


    "What about you?" Lan Yanxi looked at him with concern.


    "I still have some things to do, so I might bete for bed." Ling Mofeng replied with a smile.


    "I can¡¯t sleep alone." Lan Yanxi pressed her lower lip.


    "If you can¡¯t sleep, go and pack up your things. I¡¯ll have someone move your things over there tomorrow. Collect all the important things well, don¡¯t leave anything behind." Ling Mofeng immediately arranged for her to do something.


    "We¡¯re moving tomorrow?" Lan Yanxi was slightly taken aback. Then, she nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll go and clean up."


    Ling Mofeng looked at her figure as she went upstairs. He couldn¡¯t help looking back at the ce where they used to live. He vaguely remembered the scene when Lan Yanxi moved here. At that time, she drove here alone at night with a big box.


    Thinking about what happened that day, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and chuckle.


    This was how this woman broke into his heart and disturbed him.


    He used to like to stay in the office untilte, but ever since she moved in, he had tried topress his hours ande back as early as he could.


    It felt good to have someone waiting at home.


    Lan Yanxi pushed open the bedroom door and realized that she hadn¡¯t slept in this second bedroom for a long time. She often found all kinds of excuses to sleep in Ling Mofeng¡¯s room.


    Fortunately, the man had no objections.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the whole room full of her belongings. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When she bought these things, she thought they were too little. No matter how she bought them, it didn¡¯t feel enough.


    Lan Yanxi took out tworge boxes and began to organize her precious items.


    Unknowingly, two hours had passed. Lan Yanxi did not feel tired at all. Instead, the more she packed, the more surprised she got. She thought she would not be able to find any of these things, but now, they were all still there.


    Ling Mofeng finished the work at hand and thought that Lan Yanxi had already gone to bed. However, he found that the light in her bedroom was still on. Ling Mofeng was slightly startled and quickly walked towards her bedroom with his long and slender legs.


    "Yanxi, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Ling Mofeng walked in and found her sitting on the floor, packing some bags.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect the man to suddenlye in. She stood up in fright and forcefully pulled off the skirt that was pulled up to her waist.


    However, it was toote. Ling Mofeng saw everything, so heughed out loud.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as her face flushed red. "Have you finished your work? "I haven¡¯t tidied up yet. I don¡¯t know why, but the more I tidied up, the better."


    "What else is there that hasn¡¯t been tidied up? I¡¯ll help you. " Ling Mofeng immediately walked over with a smile. What he couldn¡¯t get rid of in his mind was the way she sat on the ground and stretched her legs. Although she didn¡¯t mean to tempt him, it was because of her unintentional attraction that made him feel even crazier.


    "Nothing much, just those clothes?" Lan Yanxi pointed.


    Ling Mofeng also turned his head to look. He couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Why was there so much clothes for a woman to wear?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t realize that she was a prodigal girl, but he just sighed at the huge difference between men and women. All of his clothes added up was just a closet, but her clothes were still piled on the sofa beside her.


    "If you don¡¯t want to clean up, then you... "Take care of me." Seeing that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, Lan Yanxi immediately decided not to make things difficult for him.


    Ling Mofeng was thinking the same thing. It was already sote and she was still in good spirits ?? If she didn¡¯t do something to make her tired, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll pack your things tomorrow. I¡¯ll pack you up now." The man¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse as he walked towards her.


    "Wait... "Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to take a bath. I just packed my stuff and sweated a lot." Lan Yanxi wiped her forehead and was covered in ayer of sweat.


    Ling Mofeng smiled evilly: "Since I haven¡¯t taken a shower, why don¡¯t we go together? We won¡¯t waste any water this way."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up. Was this man not wasting water, or was he not wasting any opportunity to bully her?


    Inside the bathroom, the water was still filled with mist. Unknowingly, the originally warm scene became even more intense with the sound of the water.


    It was after midnight when Lan Yanxi finally fell asleep, ayer of red still fresh on her milk-white face.


    Ling Mofeng put his arm around her and apanied her in a good dream.


    Ling Nua


    uan had di


    er at Mu Weicheng¡¯s house and it was already 9.30 a.m. when her phone immediately rang.


    She took a nce and closed her eyes dejectedly. "It¡¯s my grandfather. He¡¯s even more strict than my parents." Mu Weicheng was a bit nervous. He hurriedly urged her while wiping the bowl: "Then hurry up and pick it up."


    Ling Nua


    uan could only answer, "Hello, Grandpa!"


    "Warm, what time is it now? Why aren¡¯t you back?" The old tutor¡¯s voice sounded very stern.


    "Grandfather, I just finished eating. How about, I go back before 10: 30?" I promise I will go back. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes looked towards the man. Mu Weicheng had also stopped what he was doing and was watching her as he answered.


    "It¡¯s not safe for a girl like you to go back." The old man hung up as soon as he finished speaking. Ling Nua


    uan shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "My grandfather worries about my safety every day."


    However, Mu Weicheng said gently, "Your grandpa is right. It¡¯s not safe for a young girl like you to go home toote. Go back now."


    "But I don¡¯t want to go back so soon." Ling Nua


    uan immediately leaned against the wall and crossed her arms in front of her chest. "I still want to stay with you for a while."


    "We still have time in the future. Don¡¯t worry your grandfather, go back." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t dare to force her to stay.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately blinked. "It¡¯s fine if you want me to go back, but you have to give me a farewell kiss." Mu Weicheng was surprised for a moment, then said in amusement, "Only a parting kiss, no farewell kiss."


    "Don¡¯t leave!" Ling Nua


    uan red at him angrily, knowing that he was purposely misinterpreting her words.


    Mu Weicheng washed his hands clean, walked in front of her, and stroked her hair. "I promise you, I won¡¯t hide from you in the future. You can go back."


    "If you won¡¯t hide from me, then you have to hide from others. That Zhang Louyao likes you a lot, so you can¡¯t give her a chance." Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned into a domineering little princess, making demands of him.


    Mu Weicheng nodded: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already rejected her."


    "Ah?" When did she confess to you? " Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t believe it. With a single nce, she could tell that Zhang Louyao was from the same faction. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to wait for anyone she liked. However, she never expected her to be so quick.


    "She¡¯s been bullying you. I warned her not to do it again." Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart ached when he thought about the bullying she suffered at school.

 Chapter 1644 Did you scare her

    I scared her.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart warmed. Mu Weicheng actually went to warn Zhang Louyao for her sake. That Zhang Louyao would definitely be angered to death. It was over. It was as if she had erected a powerful love rival for Ling Nua


    uan.


    "Say, if you help me talk, will Zhang Louyao bully me even more?" I¡¯m actually a bit worried. " Ling Nua


    uan only wanted to study properly and didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.


    "She dares!" A trace of hostility shed in Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes. Thest few times when he saw Ling Nua


    uan being bullied by her, he felt upset. He wished that he could kick out those malicious girls.


    "With those words of yours, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore. If I¡¯m going to be bullied, I¡¯ll go find you. You help me seek justice." Ling Nua


    uan immediately beamed a bright smile.


    "I can¡¯t always stay by your side to protect you, you have to be careful, don¡¯t let others bully you. Remember, if others bully you, you can bully them back. Your brother is called Ling Mofeng, don¡¯t be afraid of anyone." When the man saw that her cor was slightly crooked, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to help her tidy up as he consoled her with a low voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan giggled. "I don¡¯t dare to use my big brother¡¯s identity to suppress others, I just want to keep a low profile and study. If people knew my identity, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be the focus of attention at school. When that happens, I might even be highly praised.


    "I know that being low-key is a type of attitude. This is also a good habit of your Ling Family members." Mu Weicheng sighed. He looked warmly at the pretty girl in front of him. Her big eyes that seemed to be able to speak were really beautiful.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you down." Although Mu Weicheng was reluctant to let her go, but he didn¡¯t dare to force her to stay, so he could only speak softly.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood motionlessly on the spot like a stifled child, feeling awkward.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing her like this, Mu Weicheng thought something was wrong and immediately asked.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately stretched out her hand.


    Before the man realized what she meant, he immediately grabbed her hand to examine it. "What¡¯s wrong with your hand? Are you hurt? "Where?"


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard his sincere concern, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. "It¡¯s so tiring. I just wanted you to lead me downstairs."


    Mu Weicheng was embarrassed. He quickly put down her hand andughed awkwardly.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately opened her eyes and looked at his face. "Why are you blushing?"


    Mu Weicheng immediately turned his face to the other side.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately walked around to the other side to look at him.


    "Warm." Mu Weicheng was a bit embarrassed and a


    oyed. Was this girl teasing him? Who gave her the guts?


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s smile was filled with endless joy. She felt that Mu Weicheng¡¯s shy look was pretty good.


    Ling Nua


    uan felt that she had gained the upper hand. Suddenly, the man tugged on her wrist forcefully, causing her to leap into his embrace without any warning.


    The next second, the man lifted her chin and fiercely kissed her with his thin lips.


    Ling Nua


    uan finally paid the price for her actions. Her mind exploded into a sea of nkness and her breath was blocked by the man. Her chest felt stuffy for a moment, but on her lips, the man was domineering.


    Ling Nua


    uan had even thought that he hadn¡¯t kissed her, but now, she was so frightened that she wanted to push him away. This was because she could clearly feel her heart beating faster and her body warming up.


    Mu Weicheng was immediately addicted to it. He already knew that her lips were tender and fragrant, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so sweet that he wasn¡¯t willing to let it go.


    Ling Nua


    uan had no experience at all. At this moment, she felt dizzy and unable to stand firmly. She could only subconsciously hold on to the man¡¯s clothes tightly.


    Finally, Mu Weicheng released the hand around her waist and let her go. The two of them panted rapidly, not daring to meet eyes with each other. They felt that if they looked at each other again, they would lose all sense of reason.


    "I really have to go!" Ling Nua


    uan, who was reluctant to leave just now, ran even faster than a rabbit. She grabbed her backpack, opened the door, and quickly ran away without saying a word.


    "Warm." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect her to run away in panic. He immediately shouted and followed her out with his long legs. Then, he saw the elevator door close.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart stopped. He wanted to chase up, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He quickly went back home and took out his phone. He quickly sent a message to her, telling her to be careful and report back to him that she was safe.


    Soon, Ling Nua


    uan replied with a "good" message.


    Mu Weicheng looked at the empty living room. His mind was still thinking about the scene when he kissed her.


    Some emotions, he had suppressed for too long, would cause the other party to be frightened when he erupted. That was the situation he was in just now. He had umted too much love, and the moment he touched her, he would lose control.


    Ling Nua


    uan ran to the side of the car in one breath. Seeing her run out, the Mr. Driver thought that something had happened to her and quickly got off the car to ask her about it.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately shook her head. "I¡¯m fine. It was my grandpa who told me to go back earlier."


    Mr. Driver immediately drove Ling Nua


    uan back to the Ling Family residence calmly.


    Morning!


    The sun was blocked by dark clouds, and the sky was overcast.


    He quickly got off the bed and closed the window. When he turned around, he saw that the woman, who was curled up and sleeping, had kicked all the quilts off. The sky had changed and the weather had cooled down, so Ling Mofeng quickly walked over and covered her with the quilt.


    Ling Mofeng had important state affairs to deal with today, so he had to leave before 6 o¡¯clock. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss on Lan Yanxi¡¯s forehead. Lan Yanxi was tired from being tormented yesterday, so at this moment, she was sleeping soundly and the man¡¯s kiss didn¡¯t disturb her.


    Ling Mofeng called his auntie who brought him food and told her to bring him some nutritious porridge for breakfast.


    He and Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t done anything yet, so he was really worried that the child would suddenlye. Lan Yanxi had to be in good health, otherwise, it would be bad for the pregnancy.


    At around 8 PM, Lan Yanxi woke up. She touched her cell phone and checked the time.


    He sat up from the bed and suddenly felt a little lost. For a moment, he did not know what to do.


    If Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t around, how could he have such a feeling?


    Lan Yanxi was holding her cell phone. Suddenly, she received a call from her mother. She had had enough fun and wanted to return home.


    After Lan Yanxi said a few words to her mother, she hung up the phone. Ling Mofeng had already won the general election, so it was time for her mother toe back.


    Everything seemed to have settled down, but the frightening events of the past were still vivid in everyone¡¯s eyes, causing them to sigh emotionally.


    Lan Yanxi changed her clothes and went downstairs. Aunt was heating breakfast for her, and when she saw here down, she came over to greet her with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi greeted him politely as well.


    After they finished eating breakfast, Lan Yanxi suddenly thought of her grandfather. Right now, in the entire Lan Family, other than Lan Lin, who would stille to the hospital to visit her grandfather, her two uncles and her aunts basically did note.


    There were many parents in this world, but where were the children? Lan Yanxi sighed. She really wanted to change her family style.


    Lan Yanxi was just about to go out when she suddenly saw Uncle Yu calling her. She looked surprised and quickly answered, when she heard Uncle Yu¡¯s anxious voice: "Eldest Miss, the old man is gone. I brought him breakfast in the morning and found that he wasn¡¯t in the ward.


    "What?" How could this be? It¡¯s still raining. Where will grandpa go? " Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her heart stopped beating. She was extremely worried.


    "I¡¯m going to check on the hospital¡¯s surveince now. If it¡¯s convenient for you, thene over too." The Uncle Yu said anxiously.


    "Alright, I¡¯lle over immediately. Help me find it first." Lan Yanxi quickly got her two bodyguards to drive her to the hospital. On the way there, she called Cheng Yuan. Cheng Yuan happened to be on her way, so they arranged to meet up at the hospital.


    Lan Yanxi got off the car and ran toward the surveince room in a hurry. She coincidentally met Uncle Yu who was walking out and asked, "Did you find Grandfather?"


    "He seems to have been taken away by Third Miss." Uncle Yu was a little nervous.

 Chapter 1645 His mental state was on the verge of collapse

    Lan Yanxi was startled when she heard Third Uncle¡¯s reply. She immediately took out her phone, looked for Lan Lin¡¯s number and dialed.


    "She turned off her phone." Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression changed from shock to shock. She turned around and ran to the entrance of the hospital, sshing the rain like beans falling, sshing water everywhere.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was anxious and anxious. She had no choice but to call her uncle Lin Chen instead.


    Lin Chen epted the call, but his tone was extremely unfriendly. "You still have the face to call me? You¡¯ve lost the Lan Family, are you happy, satisfied? "


    "Third Uncle, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Lan Lin took Grandfather away. She can¡¯t get through to me right now. I¡¯m worried about Grandfather¡¯s health, can you ??"


    "Heh, you¡¯re allowed to be alone with my dad? You don¡¯t allow my daughter to be filial? "Lan Yanxi, I really didn¡¯t realize that you were the most selfish person. It was a waste for my dad to praise you every day for being kind and generous, and yet you did such a vile thing. Don¡¯t deny it, you must have instigated my dad to give away the money, so that you could be able to be the firstdy in your heart. You truly put in a lot of effort." Lan Chen had been feeling down recently and had wanted to ruthlessly scold Lan Yanxi. Now, Lan Yanxi took the initiative to call him and scold him. If he did not spit out the anger in his heart, he would really be ill.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face froze. Everyone thought that it was her grandpa¡¯s idea, but she could swear to the heavens that she never persuaded her grandpa to make such a decision. At that time, she was shocked to hear her grandpa¡¯s words.


    So there were some crimes that could force their way onto your head even if you werepletely i


    ocent.


    "I¡¯ve never advised my grandfather like this before. I¡¯m also very surprised about this matter ??" Lan Yanxi tried to defend herself, but Lan Chen mocked and sneered.


    Other than you, there is no one else who can persuade my father to make such a stupid decision. Although my brother is dead, he has given birth to a good daughter, so with just a few words, he will be able to topple the entire Lan Family. Lan Chenughed with ridicule.


    Lan Yanxi just wanted to know Lan Lin¡¯s whereabouts, but she didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by Lan Chen. She knew Third Uncle wouldn¡¯t tell her where Lan Lin was. She could only hang up and make another call.


    This time, she called Ling Mofeng. She desperately needed his help.


    She was concerned about her grandfather¡¯s health and did not have any selfish thoughts. Lan Lin¡¯s phone being turned off was a worrying matter.


    No one answered the call. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t believe it and kept calling, but there was still no answer.


    She flipped through the headlines on her cell phone and saw a message about a meeting between the president and key foreign leaders.


    Lan Yanxi was so anxious that her eyes were red. It was such a coincidence that Ling Mofeng was busy at this time.


    It was as if the heavens had intentionally taken a nap. When she needed him the most, she could no longer find him.


    The Uncle Yu was also extremely anxious by the side. The old man¡¯s heart was not well, so he had to take his medicine regrly every day, but he had just discovered that the old man¡¯s medicine bottles were all on the shelves, so he did not bring his medicine out. If the old man¡¯s heart was in a bad state and he did not take his medicine in time, then his life would be in danger.


    "Yanxi!" Cheng Yuan ran over in a hurry, and when she saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s pale face, she quickly asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Did your grandfather find it? "


    "Not yet. My cousin took him away. I don¡¯t know where she took him." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, she felt helpless and terrified.


    "The lordmaster didn¡¯t bring any medicine with him. If we can¡¯t find it in time, it¡¯ll really be dangerous." Uncle Yu really could not bear to make Lan Yanxi worse, but this was an important matter and he could not not tell her the truth.


    "What?" Without a doubt, it was like a bolt from the heavens. Lan Yanxi was about to lose her reason as she immediately turned around and asked Cheng Yuan, "Cheng Yuan, do you know anyone? Uncle Yu, please help me look for it too. My Third Uncle has a few properties, I¡¯ll give you the address right now, and each of us will bring Grandfather¡¯s medicine, we¡¯ll split up now to look for them. "


    Seeing that the situation was so serious, Cheng Yuan¡¯s heart tightened. She quickly took out her phone and contacted the police. Through her rtionship, the police quickly helped her to investigate.


    Lan Yanxi got on Cheng Yuan¡¯s car and walked towards Lan Family. Lan Yanxi gave Uncle Yu the address that she knew Lan Lin would go to, and he also drove away in a hurry.


    Seeing Lan Yanxi nervously pinching her fingers and looking out, she immediatelyforted her: "Yanxi, don¡¯t worry. Lan Lin is also a member of Lan Family, she definitely can¡¯t do anything to your grandfather. Perhaps, she just has something to discuss with him."


    "I also hope that she¡¯s just doing her best to show her filial piety. I hope that I was overthinking it, but my heart is really uneasy. I keep feeling that something is off about this matter." When she thought about how her Third Uncle had scolded her just now, she felt that Lan Lin definitely wasn¡¯t as forgiving as she had been. Perhaps Lan Lin¡¯s heart was also filled with hatred and hostility, and if she was truly unwilling, then she wanted to force her grandfather to do something, the consequences would be dire.


    Lan Yanxi rode in Cheng Yuan¡¯s car to Lan Family, and the two of them headed straight for Lan Chen¡¯s house.


    When they walked in, Madam Lan was bent over wiping the chairs on the table. When she suddenly saw two people barging in, she was stu


    ed for a moment, but then her face immediately turned extremely ugly. She scolded angrily, "Lan Yanxi, this house doesn¡¯t wee you. Hurry and go."


    "Where¡¯s Lan Lin?" Lan Yanxi asked her anxiously.


    "You want to know where my daughter is? What are you trying to do? I¡¯m warning you, you better not have any designs on my daughter. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. " Third Madam Lan red hatefully at Lan Yanxi. She viewed her as a terrifying beast in the midst of a storm.


    Lan Yanxi knew that she wasn¡¯t wee here, but as it was rted to her grandfather¡¯s whereabouts, she could only continue to ask, "Lan Lin took her grandfather away from the hospital. Lan Yanxi knew that she wasn¡¯t wee, but it was rted to her grandfather¡¯s whereabouts, so she could only continue to ask," Lan Lin took her grandfather away from the hospital.


    "Heh, stop pretending to be good at it. Lan Yanxi, other than acting, what else do you know? How could the Xiao Lin hurt her grandfather? Stop spitting nonsense, you are the only one with a kind heart, you are the only one who cares about the old man¡¯s safety, what are you pretending to be a good person for. " Madam Lan¡¯s face was filled with a mocking sneer.


    "I¡¯m just sending the medicine over. I have no other intentions." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes stung. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Cheng Yuan immediately took a step forward and said coldly, "Madam Lan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to cooperate. The President ordered me to ensure the old man¡¯s safety, and now that your daughter has taken him away, I seriously suspect that she has other motives. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll bring you back to the police station for questioning."


    "What?" You... Do you think the police can bully people as they please? " Madam Lan was infuriated, but her face showed fear.


    "I did it in ordance with thew. It was you who didn¡¯t cooperate, making it difficult for me to carry out my duties." Cheng Yuan¡¯s voice became stern.


    Due to Cheng Yuan¡¯s imposing ma


    er, she could only reluctantly reply, "My daughter didn¡¯te backst night. I couldn¡¯t reach her on the phone, and I don¡¯t know where she went. If you ask me, I won¡¯t be able to answer."


    "You really don¡¯t know. If you want to hide it from me and not report it, I can treat it as a lie." Cheng Yuan¡¯s voice sounded even stricter.


    "I really don¡¯t know. I was in a hurry to find her, but she hasn¡¯t been to her home recently, so I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. Coincidentally, if you guys want to go look for her, then hurry up." Madam Lan didn¡¯t lie. Recently, the situation at home had been very chaotic. Without a na


    y, she had to do everything for herself. She had be much more haggard and didn¡¯t have the mood to care about her daughter¡¯s whereabouts.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was asking about it, Cheng Yuan¡¯s cell phone rang. A call came in. It was a person assisted by the police.


    "We found the license te number you mentioned. It was parked in front of the South Mountain Graveyard." The police gave urate information.

 Chapter 1646 Long loss

    "Nanshan cemetery?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s tense nerves felt as if they were about to be torn apart by a pair of invisible hands. Lan Yanxi was on the verge of copse. Her grandmother was buried there, so why did Lan Lin bring her grandfather there? Is she crazy? He clearly knew that his grandfather had always been yearning for his grandma. Every time he swept the grave, his grandfather would refuse to go up. He sat alone in the car, afraid of facing the tombstone that had once been his true love.


    "Yanxi, are you alright ??" Seeing Lan Yanxi¡¯s pale face and that she was about to shake, Cheng Yuan quickly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    "Cheng Yuan, let¡¯s hurry over." Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was urgent and hoarse. With the heavy rain, there was no ce to shelter from the rain in Nanshan cemetery. Why would Lan Lin bring her grandfather there?


    "Alright!" Cheng Yuan was still worried about her, and from the look of her, it seemed as if she had lost her soul.


    Cheng Yuan suddenly thought of Lan Yanxi¡¯s young father who had been buried in that very same ce. Therefore, when Lan Yanxi heard about that cemetery, her heart would break.


    Cheng Yuan drove the car carefully through the rain.


    Lan Yanxi looked ahead anxiously. Her heart had already flown to the cemetery. She held her grandfather¡¯s medicine bottle tightly. The medicine made a monotonous sound when it hit the bottle. It was the only sounding from the car. It grabbed both of their chests.


    It was an hour and a half¡¯s drive from the city to Nanshan Cemetery.


    Lan Yanxi begged for the rain to stop, but the sky seemed to oppose her. The further she went, the more violent the rain became, as if someone had made a hole in the sky for the rain to drain out.


    "The rain is too heavy." Cheng Yuan set the wiper to its fastest position. Every time she flushed, the road ahead of her was still blurry and unsettling.


    If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Yuan¡¯s steadiness and determination, any normal person would have long ago stopped driving.


    "If anything happens to grandpa, I definitely won¡¯t let her off." Lan Yanxi muttered to the blurry scene outside the window.


    "If something happens, she deserves to die a thousand times." Cheng Yuan said in a hateful tone.


    It was originally a one-and-a-half-hour drive, but when they arrived, it was already past one o¡¯clock. Lan Yanxi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was Ling Mofeng¡¯s name.


    She bit her lower lip and put it to her ear.


    "Yanxi, did you call me? What¡¯s the matter? " Ling Mofeng¡¯s calm and maic voice sounded.


    His side was very quiet, so his voice was especially pleasant to hear.


    "Are you busy today?" Lan Yanxi asked softly as she controlled the grief in her heart.


    "I¡¯m a bit busy. I have to have a meeting in ten minutes. It¡¯s tea time, what¡¯s the matter?" Ling Mofeng chuckled. He felt that she was actually the one who took the initiative to call him, so his mood was pretty good.


    Lan Yanxi felt that her lips were a little dry. She couldn¡¯t help but puckered her lips before saying softly, "I¡¯m fine. I just missed you a little. Go back to work first and contact me after you¡¯re done."


    "Good ??" There¡¯s a di


    er tonight. I might not be going home for di


    er. Don¡¯t wait for me. " The man seemed reluctant to hang up on her, so he dragged his voice, but it was filled with gentleness.


    Lan Yanxi knew that he was very busy today, busy with important national affairs. She really couldn¡¯t disturb him, just for the sake of her own family matters.


    "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll hang up first." As Lan Yanxi spoke, she pressed down on her mobile phone and held it tightly in her hand. The tears flowing in her eyes were forcefully restrained by her.


    Cheng Yuan turned to look at her and sighed softly, "Yanxi, you really are a good wife. The President has a lot of things to do today, and Chu Lie also told me that this is his first meeting with a foreign leader since taking office. This is very important to his stable position, so if you choose not to disturb him, I really admire you."


    "I can¡¯t, and I don¡¯t dare!" Lan Yanxi lowered her head and smiled bitterly.


    "You just love him too much." Cheng Yuan told him the most important reason.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Was that the reason? She did not want to disturb him, only because she loved him too much, seeing his affairs as more important than her own, wishing him well, hoping that he would win everything.


    "Maybe." Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The cemetery is right in front of us, let¡¯s go in and ask." Cheng Yuan immediately sped up.


    At the foot of Mu Yuan Mountain, there was a management office. At that moment, there was only an old man holding a phone as he sat in the duty room watching TV. Beside him was a bag of melon seeds.


    "Great sir, did you see a red car drive in?" Cheng Yuan rolled down the window and asked loudly.


    The old man did not hear her clearly. He turned his head to the side to listen, and Cheng Yuan yelled at the top of her lungs.


    "I don¡¯t know. I just came to change shifts. You need to find a friend to drive in." The old man heard, but gave a disappointing answer.


    Cheng Yuan pressed down on the elerator and the car rushed into the huge parking lot behind the management building. "Today, it is raining heavily and there are very few vehicles. It is not a good time to go to the grave, and not a single natural person is to be seen." I didn¡¯t see her car! " Lan Yanxi looked around but did not see a red sedan.


    "Could it be that Lan Lin has already left?" Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but p the steering wheel angrily. She felt that Lan Lin was really hateful, leading them around in circles.


    "Cheng Yuan, wait for me. I¡¯ll go take a look at my grandmother¡¯s grave." Lan Yanxi was about to push the door open.


    "I¡¯ll go with you. There are two umbres behind you, wait for me." Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t dare to let her go into the gloomy cemetery alone. Don¡¯t mention the fear of the brave people, Lan Yanxi might be scared because she didn¡¯t have much courage.


    Actually, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have time to be afraid anymore. She was worried that if she didn¡¯t hold up her umbre, she would be able to run through the rain to her grandmother¡¯s grave.


    By the time Cheng Yuan brought over the umbre, Lan Yanxi had already pushed the door open and got off the car. In an instant, half of her clothes were drenched.


    Lan Yanxi took out an umbre and looked for a familiar entrance. Cheng Yuan followed closely behind her with a pair of sharp eyes, keeping a vignt eye on her surroundings.


    Lan Yanxi stepped on the stairs, sshing water everywhere. The corner of her pants and shoes instantly became wet. Shepletely ignored everything as she quickly ran forward.


    "Yanxi, wait for me." Cheng Yuan¡¯s physical fitness was much better than hers, but she was almost unable to keep up with her pace. She couldn¡¯t help but worriedly shout out.


    However, Lan Yanxi acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him. She continued ru


    ing forward with all her might. The wind was mercilessly blowing away the umbre above her head, as if she didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    Cheng Yuan felt a pang in her heart. If only the President was here, Yanxi would definitely listen to him. Furthermore, the President definitely wouldn¡¯t let her suffer so much.


    The mausoleum path was very long and tall. Stairs of tombstones were piled up one after another, all around him, taking up the entire mountainside. There were some new and old tombstones that were floating down as the wind blew past them, causing them to be terrified to the point of losing their souls.


    Lan Yanxi had steeled her steps. Even if she saw these frightening things, she would still turn a blind eye to them. What could be more terrifying than losing her grandfather?


    Cheng Yuan was gasping for breath. This grave was too high and too long.


    Finally, Lan Yanxi ran along a wide graveyard path. Cheng Yuan looked around. This was a ce that only the rich would buy and sell. The scenery here was good, and the feng shui area was good.


    From afar, Lan Yanxi saw a scene that made her feel the most despair and grief in her life.


    She saw her grandfather sitting in a wheelchair, holding an umbre by his side, facing her grandmother¡¯s tombstone like a sculpture.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breath suddenly stopped. She only paused for a second before she rushed towards her grandfather.


    Cheng Yuan also saw it and felt panic in her heart. A bad premonition hade to her.


    Lan Yanxi rushed over to him. Her grandfather¡¯s eyes were closed and his entire body was ice-cold.


    "Grandfather!" Lan Yanxi tried to wake him up, but her grandfather seemed to have disappeared. Cheng Yuan rushed over to check on the old man, but the result was that the old man had already stopped breathing.


    "No ??" Lan Yanxi shouted out in grief. The wind carried her grief along with it, causing it to appear exceptionally sorrowful within the mausoleum.


    Cheng Yuan stood to the side and watched with tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 1647 Layered suspicion

    The old man¡¯s heart stopped beating for eternity. It was as if there was no sadness on his face. Everything seemed so natural. The only thing that made him sad was that he had to endure the grief of someone who had lost their family.


    Lan Yanxi was on the verge of tears as she hugged her grandfather tightly in the rain. Cheng Yuan was holding an umbre above her head, and her mood was heavy and ufortable.


    Lan Yanxi did not ept such an oue. How she wished that her grandfather could still open his eyes and look at her.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was crying bitterly, a loud, hoarse voice came from behind her. "Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Lan Yanxi turned her head stiffly and saw Lan Lin ru


    ing over with a bunch of white chrysanthemums and a step of paper money in her arms. Her face was full of grief and sorrow as she threw away the paper money and ran over and hugged the old man¡¯s arm tightly, "Grandfather, are you alright? Hurry up and open your eyes and look at me. We agreed that I will go buy some flowers and you wait for me here.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze stiffened as she looked at Lan Lin, who was crying more sorrowfully than herself. Listening to her words made her heart turn cold.


    Suddenly, she ruthlessly pushed Lan Lin aside, and Lan Lin fell to the ground. In the next second, Lan Yanxi also rushed over, grabbing onto Lan Lin¡¯s clothes with all her might, and questioned her with hatred: "It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who killed Grandfather, why did you do this? What kind of peace of mind do you have? "


    "It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t, it¡¯s my grandpa who wanted me to bring him here to see grandma, it¡¯s really not me, I didn¡¯t want to hurt him, Lan Yanxi, you can¡¯t say that to me, I¡¯m very sad too, grandpa here, he wants me to buy a bunch of flowers for him, he wants to give them to grandma, I can only drive to buy flowers, I really didn¡¯t expect it to be like this." Lan Lin covered her face, crying her heart out.


    "It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you!" Lan Yanximing knew that Lan Lin was intentionally trying to make things worse, but she couldn¡¯t get any proof. This kind of feeling caused her head to hurt.


    I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s my grandpa, he told me to send him here, and he also wanted me to buy flowers, how would I know that grandpa would do this, grandpa said he¡¯s better, I believed it, if I knew that grandpa couldn¡¯t do it alone, I wouldn¡¯t go anywhere, really. Lan Lin sobbed as she exined. However, all her exnations made it impossible for people to find evidence because the old tutor had already passed away.


    "Lan Lin, don¡¯t let me know you¡¯re lying. Otherwise, I will kill you." Lan Yanxi red at her and warned her in grief and indignation.


    Lan Lin¡¯s face was covered in droplets of water. It was unknown whether it was tears or the rain. They were rolling violently. She seemed to be scared and a little dazed.


    Cheng Yuan looked at Lan Lin. At this moment, she was also feeling sad and helpless. If what Lan Lin had said was a lie, who would be able to expose her? If that wasn¡¯t the case, why had she abandoned the old man to buy flowers? Who exactly wanted to buy these flowers?


    Lan Lin threw herself beside the old man again and cried incessantly. Lan Yanxi, who was standing beside him, closed her eyes in pain. She could barely stand still, and her body swayed a little.


    Cheng Yuan took her phone. She had stored Uncle Yu¡¯s number so it was convenient for her to contact him. At that moment, she could only call Uncle Yu to hurry over.


    When Uncle Yu heard this grievous news, he was momentarily despondent and his eyes filled with tears.


    Lan Lin cried herself to death. Her body was covered in mud and her hair was a mess. It was as if she was really grieving over losing her old man.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s tears also never stopped. However, there was an ufortable feeling of wanting to cry, but no longer having tears flowing out. It was a sorrowful and numb feeling.


    After two hours, Uncle Yu and a few doctors rushed over.


    It was unknown if it was because the heavens had cried enough. When they arrived, the rain had stopped, the dark clouds in the sky had dispersed, and the surroundings had be wider and brighter. The tombstone that had been washed had a new illusion, and everything felt sad.


    The old man was carried down the mountain by the Uncle Yu. Lan Yanxi pushed her grandfather¡¯s wheelchair, her steps heavy and her heart filled with grief.


    Lan Lin was still crying loudly. She was ming herself as she cried, saying that she was sorry.


    Cheng Yuan followed beside Lan Yanxi, looking at her with concern. She felt as though she could faint at any moment.


    The old man was transported back to the hospital and changed into a new set of clothes with the help of the doctor. However, he would never wake up again.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached so much that it felt numb. She just sat there and watched for a long time.


    Lan Lin was still crying when the two brothers, Lan Chen and his wife, hurried over. They had clearly said that they would break off their rtionship for the rest of their lives, but when they heard such terrible news, they still rushed over.


    "Xiao Lin, repeat your words again, so as to not let others misunderstand. You caused your grandfather¡¯s death." Lan Chen didn¡¯t believe that his daughter would cause the old man¡¯s death, so the moment he came, he made Lan Lin recount the whole story.


    Lan Lin immediately knelt in front of the old man and cried, "I came in the morning to bring grandpa breakfast. Grandfather suddenly said that he wanted to take a look at grandma, perhaps because he felt that he didn¡¯t have much time left and wanted to see grandma onest time ??"


    "You¡¯re lying!" When Lan Yanxi heard this, she immediately scolded her angrily.


    Lan Lin nced at Lan Yanxi guiltily, then looked at her father. Lan Chen said loudly with a dark expression, "Don¡¯t be afraid of her. Continue speaking. Is there anything wrong with giving evidence?"


    Lan Bai was also silent, while the two Madam Lan¡¯s became even more speechless. They felt that even if their old man were to go, they wouldn¡¯t feel sad. Sooner orter, they would have to go. Time was of the essence.


    I didn¡¯t want to make grandpa sad, so I drove him there. Granddad was very sad in front of grandma and cried, and I wanted tofort him, but he told me to buy him a bunch of flowers, and he said he would give them to grandma, but I refused, and grandpa insisted I go there, and I had to go buy flowers, but it was raining heavily. It took me a while to find some white chrysanthemums in the shop, and it was raining heavily at the time, and I was very afraid that grandpa would be there alone, so I rushed back.


    "Grandpa is gone, just make it up." Lan Yanxi never believed that her grandfather would go visit her grandma on a rainy day. She had chatted with him before, but he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it, instead, he was very optimistic about living a simple life. If he wanted to see her, he could definitely find a su


    y day and have Uncle Yu apany him.


    There was no way to exin it.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, then get someone to capture me. Your husband is the President now, so if you want to put me in jail or torture me, I have nothing to say. Whatever I say, you don¡¯t believe me. Lan Lin immediately became angry and started arguing with her.


    Lan Bai shouted: "Listen to her finish her words. What are you arguing about? My dad already closed his eyes, are you guys still going to argue? Lan Yanxi, don¡¯t think that just because you married a good husband you can spout nonsense in the Lan Family. You are, after all, a junior of the Lan Family and even our elders have not doubted you, what rights do you have to speak? "


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was slightly pale. Right now, everyone in the Lan Family was fighting against her, but she still wanted to find out the truth behind her grandfather¡¯s death. Lan Lin¡¯s words were filled with holes, and she did not believe a single word that she said.


    It¡¯s not like you guys didn¡¯t know that Lan Lin lied and brought Grandfather to see her on purpose. Grandpa¡¯s heart isn¡¯t well, it¡¯ll hurt to see Grandma, and that¡¯s the real reason why Grandpa died. Lan Yanxi argued.


    She suddenly cried and exined, "How would I know? Grandfather really wanted to go see Grandmother, and he even said that this might be thest time. I couldn¡¯t bear to send him over, how did it be my fault?" Lan Yanxi, can you not be so cold-blooded towards everyone? "

 Chapter 1648 She was bullied

    She was bullied


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t even defend herself against six words. She could only remain silent, her heart filled with anger. She only felt sad that her grandfather had passed on just like that. In the future, she would no longer be able to hear his voice and mutterings.


    It was already past four in the afternoon, Lan Yanxi¡¯s body was still wet. Cheng Yuan asked the doctor to borrow a thin nket to put on her body, she looked extremely haggard, her face was as pale as paper, and was guarding by her grandfather¡¯s side, not wanting to leave. However, the doctor did not allow her to stay in the morgue any longer, forcing everyone in Lan Family to leave.


    Lan Yanxi was too sad. At this moment, she wished that someone could hug her and cry to her heart¡¯s content.


    Lan Chen was still angry at Lan Yanxi for doubting his daughter, but just as he was about to scold her again, hurried footsteps came from the corridor. Lan Yanxi was still angry at Lan Yanxi for suspecting his daughter, but just as he was about to scold her again, hurried footsteps sounded out from the corridor.


    Lan Yanxi was originally strong enough to deal with her grandfather¡¯s aftermath, but now that she saw the man walking towards her with quick steps, she realized that all of that strength was just a disguise. At this moment, all that was left was weakness and helplessness.


    Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face was full of anxiety and worry. When he saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s drenched body, his heart felt as if it had been viciously pierced by something. His heart ached.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Lan Yanxi. He reached out his hand to adjust her hair, which was stuck to her face due to the wetness, and said with a low voice, "I heard from Chu Lie about your grandpa¡¯s matter. Sorry, I¡¯mte."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes turned sour. Her tears fell like a dike as she threw herself into Ling Mofeng¡¯s embrace. Finally, she no longer pretended to be strong and could cry without restraint.


    Ling Mofeng hugged her tightly. His heart was in pain, but at this moment, he seemed to feel the sorrow and despair of the woman in his arms.


    Lan Chen and Lan Bai exchanged a nce. Seeing Ling Mofeng¡¯s sudden appearance, Lan Lin felt a chill run down her spine. She still felt guilty.


    "Mr. President, my family¡¯s old man has already left. We will take care of his aftermath. Take him away so that he won¡¯t speak nonsense in front of him again." Lan Chen immediately said to Ling Mofeng.


    When he turned to Lan Chen and the others, his face instantly turned as cold as frost, and even his voice turned cold: "She cares most about Grandpa Blue¡¯s situation. She definitely wouldn¡¯t speak nonsense, the old man had already recovered a lot when he was in the hospital, why did he suddenly pass away, was it really an ident?"


    "Ling Mofeng, what is the meaning of this? Are you still suspecting that my daughter killed her grandfather? You still aren¡¯t our Lan Family¡¯s son-inw, so there¡¯s no need for you to care about our Lan Family¡¯s matters right now. The old man is my father, and I¡¯m very sad that he passed away, but this is already the truth, no matter how sad we are, we can only ept this fact. Lan Chen¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. He felt that Ling Mofeng was here to intentionally cause trouble for Lan Yanxi.


    Yanxi and I have already gotten married, I am already Lan Family¡¯s son-inw, the old man left in a strange way, if Yanxi doesn¡¯t ept your reasons, I have to investigate things clearly for her, and see if it¡¯s an ident or human, once the old man leaves, do you think that not even the slightest bit of evidence can be left? "Don¡¯t be so naive. There will always be traces of doing anything that you¡¯ve done." Ling Mofeng sneered coldly.


    When Lan Lin heard that Ling Mofeng wanted to investigate this, she was so frightened that her face froze. Her hands nervously and uneasily gripped the corners of her clothes tightly.


    "Brother-inw, you probably don¡¯t know the reason behind this, which is why you misunderstand that there¡¯s something fishy about this. I can tell you again ??" Lan Lin was so anxious that she wanted to defend herself.


    However, Ling Mofeng interrupted her with a cold tone: "I don¡¯t need to listen to you. I will have my people investigate this incident clearly before telling it to me."


    After Ling Mofeng said that, he put his arm around Lan Yanxi, who was crying weakly, and left.


    Lan Chen immediately stared angrily at their backs, and scolded hatefully: "You can¡¯t get up with power and authority, and even meddle in the matters of our Lan Family, it really is meddling in other people¡¯s business. Second brother, aren¡¯t you also aware that your father¡¯s death was an ident? Do you believe Lan Yanxi¡¯s inflexible words? "


    The reason why Lan Bai did not say anything the whole time was because he was worrying about too many things in his heart. When the old man left, he was actually a little sad, but when he thought about how he had given up the foundation of Lan Family and severed all of Lan Family¡¯s road to wealth, that sadness became meaningless. Now that Lan Chen had been quarreling with Lan Yanxi over his daughter¡¯s matter, he was actually quite a


    oyed.


    "We should discuss this matter after Ling Mofeng has investigated thoroughly. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on right now." Lan Bai immediately said with a calm face.


    "What?" Second brother, what do you mean by this? Could it be that even you suspect that the Xiao Lin would harm father? How could Xiao Lin do such a thing? " Lan Chen was so angry that the veins on his forehead started to bulge.


    Lan Lin immediately cried out with a wronged expression, "Second uncle, you really misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t harm grandfather, I swear to the heavens, if I do want to harm grandfather, I will die a horrible death."


    Second Madam Lan, who was silent at the side, suddenly snorted in resentment, "What kind of malicious thoughts are in your heart, of course we don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just like back then, when you harmed my daughter.


    When Madam Lan saw that someone had criticized her daughter in such a ma


    er, she immediately refused to speak. "Don¡¯t speak nonsense. My daughter is i


    ocent. She doesn¡¯t have as many flowery thoughts as your daughter. You shouldn¡¯t wrongly use her."


    "Since we¡¯ve already sent her for treatment, we¡¯ll find the most authoritative therapist to treat her. She¡¯ll definitely say what your daughter said. At that time, let¡¯s see how your daughter will escape. Some people¡¯s dark thoughts won¡¯t be written on their faces." Second Madam Lan immediately gritted his teeth and cursed back.


    Lan Lin was so scared that her face paled and she couldn¡¯t help but hide behind her father. She thought that everything was foolproof, but she didn¡¯t expect that after what had really happened, everything would be full of holes. Even if she wanted to defend herself, she couldn¡¯t find an excuse.


    "Second brother, don¡¯t go too far." Lan Chen immediately left with his wife and daughter after saying that angrily.


    Lan Bai¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Third Madam Lan wanted to chase after him and scold him, but she was caught by Lan Bai: "Stop messing around, this matter is none of our business."


    "What do you mean it¡¯s none of our business? Your dad is dead, yet he¡¯s still dead. Lan Lin is the only one suspected. Of course we have to suppress this bitch to vent our anger." Second Madam Lan red at her husband in dissatisfaction.


    "I said enough, don¡¯t bother." Lan Bai¡¯s expression suddenly turned ashen. He shouted at his wife without any reason, "Are you really going to ruin our family?"


    Second Madam Lan immediately covered her mouth and cried in grievance. How could her husband be so unreasonable? He wasn¡¯t like this before, but he was always sensitive and suspicious recently, as if he was preparing for something, causing the pressure in the Second Madam Lan to be extremely great, making him unhappy every day. The flourishing of his Lan Family had truly passed, and ayer of dark clouds seemed to cover the sky above everyone¡¯s heads, as if it would be an eternal su


    y day.


    Ling Mofeng carried Lan Yanxi and left. The moment he walked to the elevator, the woman¡¯s body went soft. Her head directly fell into the man¡¯s arms and she fainted.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart clenched as he held her tightly. In the next second, he leaned over and held her in his arms. Chu Lie, who was beside her, quickly took out his phone and arranged for a doctor toe over to treat her.


    Lan Family¡¯s group of people were really too excessive, taking advantage of his absence, they went to their deaths to bully her. One day, he would definitely let Lan Family¡¯s group understand that if it wasn¡¯t for someone¡¯s woman, they would all dare to touch her.

 Chapter 1649 To support her

    When Lan Yanxi felt the warmth from the man¡¯s palm, a trace of response appeared in her dull eyes. She turned her head and bumped into the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes that were filled with deep concern.


    "Yanxi, you have to grieve." Thousands of words gathered together to form these few words. Even though Ling Mofeng had thousands of words to say, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He was afraid that it would bring back her sad memories.


    "Do you believe that my grandfather left by ident?" Lan Yanxi whispered as she asked him. Her eyes were filled with tears, making it hard to see the man¡¯s handsome face.


    "Of course not." Ling Mofeng answered in a low voice.


    "Can you find out for me? I can¡¯t let my grandpa leave without knowing why. " Lan Yanxi suddenly reached back to grab his arm, and with a little bit of strength, her pale face filled with pleading. Now that her grandfather had left, the only person she could rely on was Ling Mofeng.


    When a person was weak, they would feel that the entire world was gray. If someone was willing to help her at this moment, she would still feel the warmth of the sun.


    Ling Mofeng touched her forehead and felt a burning sensation on her forehead. His heart clenched and he quicklyforted her gently: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate this. I won¡¯t believe a word your cousin says."


    "Thank you!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart finally felt a bit offort. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and pressed it against her face. She closed her eyes lightly and hot tears rolled down her face, not entering the man¡¯s fingers.


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was like a ball of fire that was tormenting. One side was heartache, while the other side was anger.


    Yanxi, you might have a cold. Your forehead is burning. I¡¯ll have the doctore and see you." Ling Mofeng stuck out his hand again and touched her forehead. It was indeed a bit hot. She must have caught a cold in the afternoon due to the wet clothes she wore.


    Lan Yanxi nodded and finally became a little more obedient. "Alright!"


    The doctor rushed over and took her temperature. Lan Yanxi¡¯s fever was already at 38.5 degrees, so he hurriedly gave her an antipyretic medicine and a medicine to treat the cold.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the time. It was already 6 PM. She immediately looked at Ling Mofeng in surprise: "Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s an important di


    er tonight?"


    A helpless look shed across his handsome face: "Yes, I was just about to tell you that I have to go over now. I asked Cheng Yuan to take care of you, you have to be obedient and don¡¯t run around anymore. As for your grandfather¡¯s background, if you need my help, you just need to let me know."


    "I¡¯m fine now. Hurry up and go. It¡¯s such an important job, don¡¯t waste it." Lan Yanxi had already calmed down and urged him on.


    Ling Mofeng leaned over and kissed on her forehead: "I¡¯lle over after I finish my work."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi nodded obediently as she watched the tall figure of the man leave.


    Not long after, Cheng Yuan walked in quickly. Seeing that Lan Yanxi¡¯s condition had improved, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yanxi, are you okay? Don¡¯t cry anymore. Look at your eyes." Cheng Yuan walked over and gently persuaded her.


    Lan Yanxi knew that the people around her were truly concerned for her. She nodded her head. "I¡¯m fine now. I just can¡¯t ept this fact."


    "If the old man died in a strange ma


    er, the President would definitely investigate it thoroughly and not let a single bad guy off." Cheng Yuanforted her.


    "I believe he will give me an answer." Lan Yanxi also wholeheartedly believed in Ling Mofeng¡¯s ability and efficiency.


    After eating only a few bites, Lan Yanxi lost her appetite. She leaned back on the bed and muttered, "The doctor said my grandfather won¡¯t live past this year. At that time, I was too scared and was prepared to lose him at any time."


    Life and death are the saddest things in the world, but who can be spared? As long as there is someone who cares about you, someone who loves you most, sooner orter, there will be a day when you will be separated.


    When Lan Chen returned home, he turned around and angrily asked Lan Lin as she followed him in, "Tell me honestly, what did you do to your grandfather? Did he really die by ident? "


    "Look at you, you¡¯re scaring the child. Can you speak less, you know best what kind of child Xiao Lin is, since she was young, how could she possibly harm your father?"


    Lan Chen stared into his daughter¡¯s eyes. He wanted to know what she was thinking. He had an illusion that his daughter was far moreplicated than he thought.


    "Dad, mom, even you guys want to suspect me? "Then I might as well die." Lan Lin immediately began to cry in grief.


    "What do you mean ¡¯not dying¡¯? How unlucky. One has already died, is that not enough?" Third Madam Lan immediately grabbed her daughter¡¯s arm, preventing her from leaving.


    Lan Chen heaved a heavy sigh: "Xiao Lin, if you were to hide anything from me, I will be very angry, and will never recognize a daughter like you again."


    "I¡¯m not lying to you, I¡¯m telling you the truth." Lan Lin immediately cried even harder.


    "Ignore your father, go upstairs and take a bath. Mom will make you a bowl of noodles and rest early. You were also shocked today." Third Madam Lan still doted on her daughter and quickly told her so.


    Lan Lin immediately lowered her head and walked up the stairs, each step extremely heavy.


    When it was around seven in the morning, she struggled to push her grandfather to her grandmother¡¯s grave. Her grandfather¡¯s face was pale from fright, and quickly asked her to push him away, but she stubbornly refused to let go of the wheelchair, angrily asking him if he could get thepany back, if he could get the money back, and not give it to outsiders.


    The old man suddenly gave up struggling. His two hands tightly gripped the armrest as he firmly gave her the answer: "Thepany has donated and there¡¯s nothing to do with Lan Family from now on. I can¡¯t take the money back."


    When Lan Lin heard that, she immediately shouted angrily, "Why? Why are you so heartless to your children, is your heart ck? Are you going to watch the decline of your Lan Family with your own eyes? "


    "The rise and fall of a person is a process. The rise and fall of a person are different, but the choice of a person is different. There are people who choose to be kind to themselves and to others, but there are people who only care about benefits, more money, and a better life, forgetting to create and work hard is the starting point for sess."


    "Don¡¯te to ss with me, I don¡¯t want to listen to it. You are just spouting nonsense. We clearly don¡¯t need to struggle, we clearly stood at the highest point. It was you ??" You took away our inheritance, you donated the money just to pave the way for Lan Yanxi. She¡¯s famous, but we? We won¡¯t be able to live much longer. " Lan Lin covered her ears and screamed like a lunatic who had lost his mind.


    "Xiao Lin, if I close my eyes, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself to find the answer. I¡¯m old now, and I won¡¯t be able to educate you, but this society is still clear. One day, you¡¯ll be taught by reality. The old man¡¯s face was filled with pain.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly exploded in the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky, and a torrential downpour instantly struck down.


    Lan Lin was breathing rapidly, her eyes were wide open as she watched the rain hitting her grandfather¡¯s face. She retreated step by step, "Do you want to die? "Fine, you go down and apany Grandma. Sooner orter, I will think of a way to get thepany back, and I will also ruin your granddaughter¡¯s reputation. I will make things difficult for all of you."


    "Xiao Lin, send me back to the hospital." The old tutor obviously didn¡¯t want to die here. He extended a hand to push the wheelchair, but realized that a few pieces of gravel had been blocked. He couldn¡¯t force the wheelchair over.


    Lan Lin retreated one step at a time. Finally, she turned around and ran away.


    The old man reached for an umbre that was ced behind the wheelchair. He tried his best to reach out, but couldn¡¯t. In the end, he could only get off the wheelchair, but his legs went limp and he fell to the ground.


    As the old man looked at the tombstone in front of him, he felt as if his wife was wearing a flowery long skirt and walking towards him with a smile on her face. Deep in his heart, there was an indescribable feeling offort.

 Chapter 1650 Someone has a guilty conscience

    Someone is feeling guilty


    Lan Yanxi wanted to take another look at her grandfather, but was stopped by the doctor. She was currently not in a good condition to stay in the morgue, and the doctor also advised her to take care of the old man¡¯s aftermath as soon as possible.


    Lan Yanxi was incredibly depressed and negative. She became silent. Cheng Yuan understood the pain of losing her loved ones, so it wasn¡¯t good to disturb her and leave her alone in the ward.


    Ling Mofeng rushed over at 9: 30 in the evening. He opened the door and saw her sitting on a chair by the window with her legs bent. His heart was in pain as if someone had cut his heart open.


    "Yanxi." He spoke her name softly.


    Lan Yanxi turned her head to look at him, then turned her face away and used her sleeve to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    The way she pretended to be strong was even more heartbreaking for a man. He quickly walked over and squatted in front of her, almost eye level with her. Seeing her swollen eye sockets, he was sure that he had never stopped crying.


    "Don¡¯t cry, I believe your grandfather definitely wouldn¡¯t want you to be so sad. You¡¯re still sick." Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart truly ached. He reached out his hand to caress her hair, then gently pressed her onto his shoulder, allowing her to lean on him.


    "Have you found anything?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was hoarse and it sounded worrisome.


    "We¡¯ve already arrested Lan Lin¡¯s car and are still investigating it. Tomorrow, there might be a result. You might have to wait patiently tonight." Ling Mofengforted her gently.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi was willing to wait. As long as the result was as she had expected, she would make Lan Lin pay the price for hurting her grandfather. This time, she would not forget about kinship.


    "Do you want toe home with me or do you want to stay in the hospital?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s fingers were still caressing her hair, but his voice was full of fondness.


    "I want to stay here tonight, okay?" Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to leave. She also didn¡¯t know what kind of mentality she had. Perhaps she just didn¡¯t want her grandfather to be alone and wanted to apany him here.


    "Sure, sure. I¡¯ll get Chu Lie to bring you a set of clothes when he gets home." Ling Mofeng said softly.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to be busy with state affairs tomorrow? Why don¡¯t you go home and live there? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep here. " Lan Yanxi nced at the narrow bed. It would be difficult for them to squeeze in.


    "It¡¯s okay, you stay here, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I can¡¯t sleep on the bed, so I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa. Anyway, this sofa is enough for me to lie on." Ling Mofeng shrugged with a nonchnt look.


    "How can that be? You can¡¯t sleep on the sofa, it will hurt your back. You should go back, I can stay alone. " This time, it was Lan Yanxi¡¯s turn to feel sorry for Ling Mofeng. She knew that Ling Mofeng was worried that she would be scared by him, so he decided to stay. However, her heart was filled with rage and she could not allow herself to be scared anymore.


    "Do you have to get rid of me? Do you think I have to forcefully stay here because I can¡¯t get rid of my face? I am your husband, do you understand the meaning of the word husband? "Even though we haven¡¯t gotten married yet and haven¡¯t sworn an oath yet, you are already my wife. No matter what, I will share the burden with you, and I still have to protect you. The umbre in my hand will only be on your head, and even if I have to pass through hardships, I will still be willing to do so." Hearing that Lan Yanxi wanted him to leave, Ling Mofeng felt unspeakably upset. He was both angry and amused at the same time. He could only exin to her the important role of ¡¯husband¡¯.


    Lan Yanxi was a little taken aback. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t thought this far. She was just worried that hisck of rest would affect his work. She should do her duty as a wife, but in the end ?? Marriage was not as simple as she thought. There were too many emotional elements mixed in, and they needed to be understood and understood.


    "I... Of course I need you, but I... I¡¯m also worried that you won¡¯t be able to rest well here. " Lan Yanxi lowered her head and answered softly.


    "Right now, the most worrying thing is you. I don¡¯t feel safe leaving you here. Yanxi, am I still an outsider to you?" Is there a need to be so courteous? " Ling Mofeng sighed. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or to be angry.


    After Lan Yanxi heard what he said, she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck. Her pretty face was buried deep within the man¡¯s neck like a wounded child, anxious to beforted.


    "You are not an outsider. You are the person I love the most." A muffled voice rang out, expressing the truest thoughts in her heart.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng stretch out his arms and hug her tightly. His thin lips kissed her ears and her hair. Only then could he feel the reliance and need she had for him when she was weak.


    Lan Family!


    Lan Lin¡¯s whole body felt cold. Just now, Ling Mofeng sent someone to drive away her car. Although she did everything to stop him, the other party¡¯s attitude was very firm, making her unable to resist at all.


    Things happened so quickly that she didn¡¯t even have the time to clean up the car before they drove off. If there really was any evidence left in the car, then wouldn¡¯t her crime be exposed?


    "Grandpa, you forced me to do this, you forced me to do this. I really don¡¯t want to hurt you, but why don¡¯t you take thepany back?" She was very angry and wanted to teach her grandfather a lesson. She knew that her grandfather was afraid of facing her and that she brought him there on purpose to vent her anger, but the situation had already developed beyond her expectations. She did not expect that her grandfather¡¯s heart would be so weak that he would die from fright.


    She carefully thought through every detail of taking her grandpa away from the hospital without leaving any ws. At the begi


    ing, she had lied to her grandpa that she would take him out to rx, and her grandpa had promised her when he was bored by himself. However, she drove the car directly to the cemetery, causing her grandpa to panic.


    Her grandfather was sitting in the back of her car, with his wheelchair in the trunk. Even if they had to take a surveince camera, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to exin anything.


    Lan Lin thought that her head was about to split open. She believed that she was someone who could keep herposure. She was calm and meticulous and firmly believed that no matter how meticulous the people Ling Mofeng sent were, they would never be able to find out anything.


    Lan Chen seemed to have a bad premonition. He felt that his daughter was lying. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to kill the old man on purpose, but for some reason, she still killed him. That¡¯s why his daughter wouldn¡¯t tell him.


    Lan Chen suddenly wanted to quickly cremate the old man and then take care of the aftermath. Only by doing this would he be able to get past the matter of his daughter by erasing all his documents.


    If he wanted to cremate and bury the old man as soon as possible, it was not only Lan Chen who said it, but also Lan Bai. After all, he was also his son and was older than him, so he had more authority.


    If his family fell, many industries would be taken away by Lan Bai, because some of these industries were in the partnership of two brothers and many interests were involved. Until now, they still had not started to separate out these industries, and when Lan Bai mentioned that he should divide up the businesses as soon as possible, Lan Chen refused because he was not well, but now, he wanted Lan Bai to ask him for something, so naturally, he came with sincerity.


    Lan Bai sat in the living room and smoked. His hair was mostly white, and now he looked like an old man.


    "What are you doing here?" When Lan Bai saw Lan Chen, his face darkened and became unwee.


    "Second brother, I came to discuss some matters with you regarding father." Lan Chen directly stated his purpose foring here.


    "The cause of the old man¡¯s death is unknown. Lan Yanxi is determined to investigate, and I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t deal with this matter right now." Lan Bai put out the cigarette and lightly responded to him.


    "Second brother, what right does Lan Yanxi have to interfere in the old man¡¯s affairs? We are his son, how should we handle this situation?" Lan Chen was filled with anger when Lan Yanxi was mentioned.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you said it, but I don¡¯t want to say it right now." Lan Bai revealed a hint of a cold smile.

 Chapter 1651 He will deal with it

    Lan Chen had already expected Lan Bai to answer him like this. Maybe the other brothers could get along with each other and work together, but their Lan Family s were like scattered sand, each one flying in their own direction in the face of a great cmity.


    Actually, the three Lan Family brothers from before weren¡¯t as disintegrated as they were now. They had once united together and were once brotherly and respectful, but at that time, something had happened.


    The sudden death of their elder brother, a car ident, his life in his early thirties was ruthlessly taken away.


    Everyone felt that this was an ident. They felt that he might have lost his mind that day, but Lan Bai was well aware that he did something to that car. That car got out of control and rolled down the mountain.


    At that time, Lan Bai was overseas, after Lan Chen received the call, he rushed to the hospital, and saw his big brother, who was covered in blood, lying there, crying loudly in the corridor. At that time, the old man was also upset, so he left his big brother¡¯s aftermath to him, and he was also in a very sad mood, at that time, the traffic police gave him some remnants they had collected at the scene. Lan Chen looked at them, there was a cigarette, a lighter, a phone, and a small diary.


    Lan Chen opened the diary at a ce where no one was around and saw that there were rows of ounts. Lan Chen was shocked when he saw that it was thepany¡¯s ck ount, and the person who used the ck ount was actually Second Brother. He was deeply shocked and felt that Second Brother was always smiling, why would he secretly spend nearly 800 million on thepany, and even settle the ount. It wasn¡¯t an ident. It was murder.


    Lan Chen was scared to death. He squatted in the park and smoked half a pack of cigarettes before putting everything away carefully. He decided to keep silent about this.


    He was silent all the way until today. Finally, he did not want to remain silent anymore. More than ten years had passed, it was about time to go through his old scores.


    "Second Brother, are you really not willing to help me? Now that our Lan Family has reached such a state, have you thought about what reason we have? " Lan Chen very casually picked a sofa and sat down, his gaze was fixed on Lan Bai¡¯s face: "With big brother dead, our Lan Family seemed to have changed overnight."


    Lan Bai¡¯s hand that was holding onto a cigarette suddenly froze. He slowly turned his head and looked at Third Brother with his eye: "Why do you think this is happening? We¡¯ve always been grieving for our big brother¡¯s death, but there were some mishaps, and we couldn¡¯t stop them. "


    "Is big brother¡¯s death really an ident? Or ?? Is there anyone who does not want him to live out of fear that it will affect their own interests? " Lan Chen sneered. His words scared Lan Bai so much that his face turned pale.


    He asked with a dark expression, "What do you know?"


    Lan Chen immediately shrugged his shoulders, "Second brother, why are you staring at me with such a terrifying gaze? What do you think I know? I¡¯m just reminding you that we brothers should be more amicable and take care of some things. "


    At this moment, Lan Bai was already frightened. Waves of cold wind blew past his back, causing him to shiver.


    "You¡¯re right, father really shouldn¡¯t stay in such a cold ce like the hospital. He loves the sunlight and cleanliness the most. We have to bury him as soon as possible." Lan Bai suddenly retracted the fear in his eyes and lit up another cigarette. This time, he seemed to have changed his unhelpful tone and was willing to do as Lan Chen said.


    "Then let¡¯s go to the hospital now." Lan Chen stood up.


    "Now?" Lan Bai looked at the time. It was almost 5 o¡¯clock, and the sky was about to turn dark.


    That¡¯s right, right now, the hospital is still not out, we should send our father out for a walk, and tomorrow we will bury him in the ground and settle down. After all, we have already chosen a good ce to bury our father, we just need to send him over, and our Lan Family is not as flourishing as before, we believe that we have invited people, and no one is willing toe over. Lan Chen¡¯s face was filled with hatred.


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression was stiff. After hearing Lan Chen¡¯s words, although he wanted to refute, he did not dare to say anything. He could only endure his i


    er dissatisfaction and nodded: "Okay, you decide.


    Seeing that his second brother agreed, he secretly felt relieved. When he turned around and left, he quickly contacted the hospital and asked for the old man to be cremated tonight. The hospital was surprised that Lan Chen would be buried tomorrow, but since he was the old man¡¯s son, his request was reasonable.


    Lan Chen immediately drove to the hospital. Although his Lan Family had declined, he still had some co


    ections. Lan Chen immediately contacted the perso


    el in charge of cremation to send the old man over.


    Lan Yanxi had just taken a shower in the hospital and dried her hair. Ling Mofeng was taking an important call outside of the ward when someone from the hospital suddenly walked over. Ling Mofeng made a gesture towards Chu Lie.


    "It¡¯s like this, Mr. Lan Chen just came to the hospital and said that he would send the old man to cremation and be buried tomorrow. This matter is something that Miss Lan needs to know." The medical staff said.


    Chu Lie was shocked and immediately turned around to look at Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng also hung up the phone, and Chu Lie quickly told him the story. Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression sank: "We haven¡¯t even investigated the cause of our old man¡¯s death, and Lan Chen is already in such a hurry to be buried? Heh, there must be people who are afraid. "


    Ling Mofeng turned around and pushed the door open. Lan Yanxi stood by the window with her long hair loose. She had changed out of her loose hospital gown and wore a long, beige skirt. She looked even more delicate and delicate.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she immediately turned around. Ling Mofeng walked in front of her with his phone and whispered, "Your Third Uncle is here. He¡¯s sending your grandpa to cremation and said he¡¯s going to be buried tomorrow."


    "What?" The cause of my grandfather¡¯s death hasn¡¯t been investigated, so why are they in such a hurry to deal with the aftermath? " When Lan Yanxi heard this, she was shocked and angry at the same time. She felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Only a guilty conscience would want to cover up all the truth." Ling Mofeng sneered.


    "Where is he now? I definitely won¡¯t let him take Grandfather away now. " Lan Yanxi walked out as she spoke.


    "Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go." Ling Mofeng extended his hand and gently held her wrist. He advised her in a soft tone: "If you go, you will only quarrel with him and you will lose your mind. Let me go talk to him."


    Lan Yanxi painfully closed her eyes. Indeed, when she saw her third uncle, she only wanted to quarrel with him. She really couldn¡¯t calm down and talk about anything with him.


    "Alright, you go find him. You can¡¯t let him take Grandfather away. This matter can¡¯t just be let go like this." Lan Yanxi opened her eyes once again,pletely trusting this man. If he went with her, she would definitely be able to deal with him better than her.


    "Wait here for me toe back. Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ve been crying all day." Ling Mofeng rubbed the corner of her eyes in pain.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi nodded in agreement.


    Ling Mofeng turned around and walked out. Chu Lie and his bodyguard immediately followed.


    Lan Chen was waiting for the procedures to bepleted. He was a bit anxious as he kept rubbing his hands, urging the staff to do it quickly.


    All of a sudden, he saw the door of the office open and a young respected figure entered. The female staff at the scene were all blushing with excitement as they were at a loss of what to do.


    "Uncle Lan, are you in such a hurry to send Grandpa Blue to cremation because you¡¯re afraid my men will find out some evidence?" The moment Ling Mofeng entered, he went straight to the point, not giving any time for Lan Chen to rest.


    Lan Chen was originally feeling uneasy. When he saw Ling Mofeng walking in with a domineering aura, it was obvious that he was here to question him.


    "How could that be? My dad¡¯s heart isn¡¯t well, we¡¯re all informants. He¡¯s just sick, how could he have any evidence to investigate?" Lan Chen immediately stabilized his expression and snorted.


    "If you can be sure that the old man passed away due to a rpse, why not wait another day and send him away tomorrow instead ofing back sote for formalities?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice instantly turned cold.


    Lan Chen¡¯s face stiffened.

 Chapter 1652 Conversation results

    Originally, Lan Chen had something on his mind, but at this moment, he could only try to force out an exnation: "Before I came, I went to find an expert to send my father away at 6 in the morning, this is good for our Lan Family."


    "Which expert?" I was also a bit confused and wanted to ask you about it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to give me his contact number. " Ling Mofeng saw that he was already at this point, yet he still wanted to use this theory of ghosts to trick him. He had to make him show up on the spot.


    Lan Chen was so angry that he almost died. Ling Mofeng was indeed a difficult person to deal with. When Lan Yanxi called him over, there was no way out at all.


    "Ling Mofeng, even though you have been elected President, you are still not our Lan Family¡¯s son-inw. With you managing things like this, where do you want my second brother and me to go? The old man is our father, so we are naturally doing this for his own good. " Lan Chen¡¯s face instantly changed, no longer speaking in a friendly ma


    er.


    He believed that even if Ling Mofeng was powerful and influential, he shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable, much less do anything to him.


    Ling Mofeng heard Lan Chen always use this as a reason to prevent him from interfering in the old man¡¯s investigation. He lightly snorted, reached into his pocket, and took out a small notebook, "I know you will definitely treat me like an outsider, so I had no choice but to get someone to bring out my marriage certificate with Yanxi for you to see. I am now Yanxi¡¯s legal husband, so I have to intervene in her grandfather¡¯s matters.


    "What?" "This is impossible, when will you all ??" Lan Chen immediately reached out his hand to take it, but found that it was indeed the marriage certificate of Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi.


    Ling Mofeng smirked, "Yanxi and I did as we wished, so it won¡¯t be hard for us to invite an expert to tell our fates, just like Third Uncle Lan."


    Lan Chen¡¯s face turned red as he handed his ID card back to Ling Mofeng.


    "Ling Mofeng, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what our Lan Family has changed to? What else do you want? If my father is still alive, he will definitely want to save more trouble. My daughter is still young and insensible, so even if my father left due to her carelessness, so what? My daughter is his granddaughter. " Lan Chen found that he could no longer reason anything and could only start the romance. He hoped that Ling Mofeng would let things go and not involve himself with Lan Family anymore.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was gloomy. Hearing Lan Chen¡¯s words, he felt that it wasughable.


    "If the old man was still alive, of course I wouldn¡¯t care about the matters of your Lan Family. However, if he didn¡¯t understand and went, Yanxi was in pain, of course I would find out the truth and give her an exnation. Otherwise, how could I, her husband, protect my wife? I don¡¯t care what kind of mess your Lan Family are in, under thew, you definitely won¡¯t tolerate a murderer. Either ask your daughter to be honest with herself, or ?? The evidence is conclusive. Let her plead guilty. " Ling Mofeng stood up, straightened his clothes, and said coldly: "No one is allowed to take the old man¡¯s body away. Before the case is clear, I will inform the hospital that no one is allowed to go near his body."


    "You ?? "Ling Mofeng, you are too much. Don¡¯t think that just because you are the President that you can bully others." Lan Chen also stood up. His face was red with anger as he pointed at Ling Mofeng and scolded him.


    Ling Mofeng sneered: "If I really want to bully people, do you think you still have the chance to talk to me fair and square?"


    When Lan Chen heard his threatening words, his face turned pale. He took a step back as if Ling Mofeng was really going to do something to him.


    In the end, Lan Chen was unable to bring the old man away, and he returned to Lan Family in great disappointment.


    Ling Mofeng returned to the ward. Lan Yanxi walked over in a hurry, grabbed one of his arms and asked anxiously, "How is the discussion going? Is my Third Uncle very angry? "


    "Not only was he angry, he even looked like he was about to eat someone alive. However, the way he was struggling at death¡¯s door for his daughter was rather pitiful." Ling Mofeng naturally understood the purpose of Lan Chen¡¯s visit tonight. As the saying goes, parents have a heart of gold. Indeed, no matter what Lan Chen said, but since he fought for his daughter, it meant that he wasn¡¯t as bad as Ling Mofeng thought.


    "Who isn¡¯t pitiful? Isn¡¯t my grandfather pitiful? He knew he had to fight for his daughter, but he never thought about who brought him up and made him live afortable life. " Lan Yanxi clenched her fists tightly and said through gritted teeth.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but hug her softly behind her as he looked at her sad look. His thin lips pressed against her shoulder andforted her, "Yanxi, no matter how sad the days are, they will eventuallye to pass. You should look ahead; I believe your grandpa also wants you to calm down and take care of the aftermath for him."


    Lan Yanxi knew that it would be impossible for her to cross this hurdle in a short period of time. It was as if a cmity had suddenly struck her.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, let¡¯s just wait for tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to bed early." Ling Mofeng covered her eyes to prevent her from feeling any more pain.


    Lan Yanxi leaned against his chest helplessly. Finally, she was no longer stubborn and nodded.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng hold her hand and let her lie down on the bed. He turned off the lights in the room and saw that she was hugging the nket tightly. Although her eyes were closed, her body was still trembling.


    Ling Mofeng sighed. Seeing her like this really broke his heart.


    Chu Lie sent someone to bring him some clothes. Ling Mofeng took a shower and saw that the sofa could not amodate him at all. Finally, he chose to squeeze into that bed with Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi opened her eyes and saw that the man had changed into a new pair of pajamas. She shifted her body, and the many down on his side and took her into his arms again.


    Curled up in his arms and smelling the faint fragrance of mint on his body, Lan Yanxi¡¯s tearful eyes finally closed.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Mofeng found that his wrist was stung by something. He woke up instantly and realized that Lan Yanxi had a nightmare. She treated him like a demon and pricked his skin angrily with the fingertips of one of her fingers.


    "Yanxi!" Of course, Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t afraid of the pain. He only noticed that Lan Yanxi was covered in cold sweat and her eyebrows were twisted tightly, as if she was enduring a huge amount of pain.


    "Ah ??" When Lan Yanxi heard the sound, she abruptly sat up with her hands behind her back. Fear was written all over her face.


    Ling Mofeng also followed her and sat up, and softly asked: "What kind of nightmare? to scare you like this. "


    Lan Yanxi turned her head stiffly and realized that she was with Ling Mofeng and not fighting with those bad guys.


    "Nothing." Lan Yanxi continued lying down. She had just dreamt that there were people chasing after her and her grandfather. Those people were extremely violent, and she constantly resisted in her dreams.


    Ling Mofeng knew it was a dream rted to the Old Master Lan, she just didn¡¯t want to say it out loud.


    He did not pursue the matter and looked at the time. It was already 4 in the morning.


    "Ling Mofeng, go to sleep. I¡¯m covered in sweat. I¡¯m going to take a shower." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to sleep anymore. She got off the bed and left the whole bed to Ling Mofeng.


    "Alright!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t try to persuade her. He just watched her enter the bathroom. Only then did he get a chance to stretch his body. However, his back was already sore. However, he was willing to do everything.


    After Lan Yanxi took a shower, she deliberately dragged herself out. When she came out, she found that Ling Mofeng had fallen asleep. He must be very tired.


    Lan Yanxi no longer went to bed. Instead, she sat on the sofa with one hand on her head, staring nkly at the sky outside the window.


    It was six o¡¯clock in the morning and the sky was getting brighter.


    Ling Mofeng had slept for a few hours and was in a much better mental state. As soon as he got up, Chu Lie came over and knocked on the door: "Sir, in Lan Lin¡¯s car, I received a note from the old man."


    When Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi heard this, they were both shocked.


    Chu Lie brought the note in. Ling Mofeng opened it and saw that the old man had written something under some unknown circumstances. It was a bit crooked, as if his hands were shaking.


    "Xiao Lin said that he would take me out to rx, that this road leads to the South Mountain Graveyard. I don¡¯t know what this child wants, but I hope that someone will see this note and tell my family that I voluntarily came out."


    It was difficult for one to understand the old tutor¡¯s calligraphy. If one did, it would cause one to break down.

 Chapter 1653 Play a routine

    His grandfather¡¯s calligraphy had always been very good. Lan Yanxi¡¯s calligraphy had been taught by her grandfather, but the piece of paper in front of her was a manual. It could be seen that he had only written it under circumstances where he had no other choice.


    "That damnable Lan Lin, I¡¯m going to look for her." Lan Yanxi could no longer suppress her anger. She had to get revenge against Lan Lin, even if she was the granddaughter of Lan Family, if she were to do such a heinous and evil thing, she would still be severely punished.


    "Yanxi, you want to take revenge for your grandfather? I have an idea. Can you imitate your grandfather¡¯s handwriting? " However, Ling Mofeng was still calm. Seeing the woman in his arms copse, he felt his heart ache and worried, so he quickly thought of a solution.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breath quickened as she raised her head to look at Ling Mofeng. "I can, but I didn¡¯t copy it very well, but I know some of the habits that my grandpa has used to write."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. You just have to write it down as I tell you." Ling Mofeng touched her hair gently. Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was nk. She tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart.


    Ling Mofeng turned around and said to Chu Lie, "This is the instructions for aputer. Go get me an identical one."


    Chu Lie immediately turned around to do something. An hourter, he walked in with an identical instruction manual in his hand.


    Ling Mofeng had already written down a few sentences. She handed the note to Lan Yanxi: "Write it ording to what I said. We can go and find Lan Lin to confront her now."


    Lan Yanxi reached out her hand to take it. She saw Ling Mofeng write a few clear words about direction. She was stu


    ed for a moment before she understood what the man was trying to do to get along with Lan Lin.


    That¡¯s right, this really was a good idea. Lan Lin had nothing to fear, but there was no evidence to prove her wrongdoings. If this evidence just happened toe from her grandfather¡¯s narration, then Lan Lin would be shocked.


    Lan Yanxi closed her eyes to calm herself down, then she took the pen and quickly copied Ling Mofeng¡¯s words behind the manual. The old man had the habit of bringing a pen with him, so imitating his handwriting only required a ck smile.


    After Lan Yanxi finished writing, she broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that she would not be able to imitate it properly.


    However, Ling Mofengforted her: "Don¡¯t be nervous, Lan Lin will definitely feel guilty. She won¡¯t carefully verify the authenticity of these words. Plus, you mimicked it quite well, I¡¯ve seen the old man¡¯s calligraphy."


    Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly realized that with this man by her side, she was no longer afraid of anything. It was as if he could solve all the problems in time and save her all the worries. Ling Mofeng had asked Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan to bring Lan Yanxi to interrogate Lan Lin. He still had an important matter to settle today, so he couldn¡¯t leave.


    When Lan Lin heard that a police officer hade to question her, she broke out in a cold sweat. Then, she pretended to cry all night and went downstairs haggard to be questioned.


    When Madam Lan saw the police, she felt very uneasy. Lan Chen had not slept all night and was now wide awake due to fright.


    "Lan Lin, do you know who wrote these words? And this manual, do you remember if you sent it when you bought theputer? " The police cut straight to the point and handed the instruction manual to Lan Lin.


    Lan Lin received it with trembling hands and saw a few words written on it. The general content was that she had tricked the old man out and brought him to the grave. The old man had written something about his heart aching and that he was about to suffocate.


    Lan Lin saw the instruction manual and her brain exploded. Of course she recognized the manual, it was just that she was driving and didn¡¯t notice if her grandfather had written anything, but she did find her grandfather¡¯s pen in the car and left it by the side of the road. She thought that her grandfather had identally dropped it, but she didn¡¯t expect him to write something like this on the instruction manual she bought aputer.


    "What does that mean?" Lan Lin immediately stretched out her hand to tear it off, but was subdued by a policewoman.


    "Release my daughter, don¡¯t capture her, she¡¯s not guilty." Lan Chen and Madam Lan rushed over, but were controlled by a few police officers.


    Lan Yanxi walked in from outside the door. In her hands, there was still some evidence, which was the hospital¡¯s surveince system, which showed that a woman wearing a mask had been wandering around the hospital corridor multiple times, as if exploring the way. Lan Yanxi was very familiar with Lan Lin, so even if she covered her face, she could still recognize her at a nce.


    "Lan Lin, you still don¡¯t admit that this is a premeditated crime? You¡¯ve been to the hospital several times, but you¡¯ve never stepped into his ward, much less went to look for him. Instead, you¡¯ve been walking back and forth in the hospital, you¡¯re looking for an opportunity to make a move, aren¡¯t you? " Lan Yanxi smashed the photo in her hand onto Lan Lin¡¯s face.


    Lan Lin was unable to dodge in time and was cut by one of the photos. A thin line of blood was left on her temple.


    Lan Lin stared at the photos and suddenly burst outughing, herughter ear-piercing.


    Lan Chen and his wife were both frightened and anxious as they looked at their daughter who had lost herposure.


    "Xiao Lin, don¡¯t admit it. You can¡¯t do what you haven¡¯t done yet." Lan¡¯s mother immediately shouted, wanting to remind her daughter to calm down.


    Tears fell from her eyes. She gritted her teeth in hatred: "I only told him to get thepany back, but he told me about the different choices. What choices do I need? I only want money, money that belongs to our Lan Family. "


    Lan Chen and his wife were scared to the point that their faces turned pale when they saw their daughter¡¯s ferocious expression.


    Lan Yanxi immediately asked angrily, "So, you admit that you were the one who killed Grandfather? Then why don¡¯t you dare admit it? "


    "Why would I not dare to admit it? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I left him and ran. I wanted to shock him. Didn¡¯t he not dare to go see his grandmother? I want him to look at my grandmother¡¯s tombstone and let him pay for what it means to be desperate. " Lan Lin was also being tormented at this moment. That night, she didn¡¯t even dare to close her eyes because the moment she closed them, she would be able to see her grandfather reaching out his hand towards her in the rain, asking her to bring him away.


    She had thought that she was vicious enough to not be afraid of anything, but she had overestimated her mental fortitude.


    "Pah!" Lan Yanxi walked up angrily and pped her face, but she didn¡¯t seem to be able to vent the hatred in her heart. She still wanted to hit him, but Cheng Yuan grabbed her arm to stop her from hitting him.


    "Lan Yanxi, aren¡¯t you a filial daughter? Did you know that? Just how desperate was his grandfather¡¯s gaze when he looked at me? He thought that I would save her, but I didn¡¯t. " Lan Lin seemed to intentionally anger Lan Yanxi, which was why she said such hair-raising details.


    However, Lan Chen yelled with a dark expression: "Lan Lin, shut up, don¡¯t say anymore, how can you kill your grandfather? How can you? "


    "Dad, mom, I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t ept the fact that he gave thepany to someone else." Lan Lin shook her head in pain. At this moment, she also felt that she was a terrifying person. All along, she had thought that she was smarter than others.


    "You idiot." Lan Chen couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    The police officer beside her immediately handcuffed Lan Lin. "You were involved in a crime of intentional murder, and now you are going to be arrested and brought to justice."


    Lan Lin looked down at the handcuffs, dazed.


    Lan Yanxi gritted her teeth and said, "Just stay in the prison and feel sorry for your sins."


    "Lan Yanxi, you no longer have a grandfather to back you up. I believe Ling Mofeng will soon hate you. Just you wait." Before she left, Lan Lin had scolded Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi was so angry that her face turned white. Cheng Yuan sneered, "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. President will love her forever and give her happiness. However, you might not even have the chance to be envious when the timees.


    Hearing these words, Lan Lin¡¯s face turned ashen. Although she hadn¡¯t officially be a boyfriend before, she understood the pain of not being noticed by a man. She red at Cheng Yuan with hatred and was led away unwillingly.

 Chapter 1654 Mutual care

    When Lan Lin was captured, Lan Chen and his wife froze as if they were struck by lightning.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to stay here for a moment longer. She turned around and walked out. Cheng Yuan and Chu Lie also left with her. Third Madam Lan covered her mouth and cried bitterly.


    "How can this be? How could Xiao Lin harm her grandfather? This child has always been introverted since she was young. I always thought that she was a coward, so why did such a thing happen? "


    Lan Chen¡¯s eyes also reddened, but he knew that his daughter¡¯s heart was always heavy. Since she was young, she nevermunicated with the adults, liked to hide things deep in her heart, and was bullied when reading books. If it wasn¡¯t for her finding injuries in the shower, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    "It was our fault. We ignored her." Lan Chen seemed to have found the reason, but it was toote for regret.


    Madam Lan San immediately raised her swollen eyes and looked at her husband. Lan Chen painfully covered his face, and said with a choked voice: "What sin did our Lan Family create? Why do everyone¡¯s personalities seem to be distorted? Could it be that the heavens are really going to destroy our Lan Family?"


    "Even if it¡¯s retribution, it shouldn¡¯t only be for us and second brother. We didn¡¯t do anything that would harm the heavens and the earth. Why is it that Lan Yanxi is the only one getting happiness? Isn¡¯t she surnamed Lan?" Third Madam Lan said hatefully.


    Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Lan Chen¡¯s body stiffened and his face turned pale.


    The reason why he was able to have a foothold in thepany all these years was because of the evidence in his hands. Although Second Brother didn¡¯t ask for any details, it was as if the two brothers hade to a tacit agreement, and as long as the request wasn¡¯t too excessive, Lan Bai would basically agree to it.


    "My fault, my fault." Lan Chen held his head in pain. At this moment, he deeply felt that it was toote even if he wanted to say something now.


    Lan Yanxi walked out and saw that Lan Lin¡¯s car had yet to leave. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger any longer and walked towards it withrge strides.


    Lan Lin¡¯s expression was stiff as she looked straight ahead with a wooden expression. She just didn¡¯t want to look at her.


    "Lan Yanxi, do you want to kill me? Attack, I have no way of resisting right now, if you want to take revenge for grandfather, you can do it. " Lan Lin raised her chin arrogantly. Even if she was caught now, she didn¡¯t want to show any inferior attitude in front of Lan Yanxi.


    However, she suppressed her anger and said in a very calm voice, "I didn¡¯t expect you to admit your crime so readily. I thought you would continue to quibble with me, if you don¡¯t feel guilty, you will definitely find out that it wasn¡¯t written by me, but by me. Do you want to see what I wrote?"


    Lan Lin¡¯s heart felt like someone had stabbed her with a knife. She turned and stared at Lan Yanxi with hatred as she gritted her teeth. "You treacherous woman, how dare you lie to me?"


    "If you weren¡¯t guilty, would you be afraid of being cheated by me? Lan Lin, you really deserve to die. You should also see what Grandfather wrote. " Lan Yanxi took out her grandfather¡¯s words from her bag.


    Lan Lin did not dare to take it, but Lan Yanxi threw it in. "Take a good look and see how you repay your grandpa¡¯s love."


    Lan Lin¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but look down. Even though it wasn¡¯t bright, she could clearly read the words written on it. Her heart clenched. She didn¡¯t cry the whole way here, but now, her tears fell like rain.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to see the tears of remorse and remorse, so she turned and left.


    Lan Lin cried very loudly, her heart tearing and her lungs splitting apart.


    Lan Yanxi walked out of the courtyard with a tired body and returned home. Originally, she was going to move to the presidential pce today, but when Ling Mofeng saw this situation, he really couldn¡¯t bear to let her go to a strange environment and dyed it for a few more days.


    The aftermath for Old Master Lan was already decided, Lan Bai had personally gone to the hospital to take care of it. As a son, although he said that he would never care about his father¡¯s life, once he truly left, he still wanted to show his filial piety.


    Although Lan Yanxi really wanted to do it herself, she felt that she couldn¡¯t. As a granddaughter, she couldn¡¯t overstep her authority to rece her two uncles¡¯ filial piety.


    Lan Yanxi had received calls from Old Master Lan and the Ling Family parents to console her. She had already epted this fact, but when she thought about how she would feel without her grandfather to guide her in the future, she became uneasy. However, she also realized that she had to learn to grow up.


    Lan Yanxi stood up and saw the door open. Ling Mofeng walked in with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Seeing her standing next to the sofa, his handsome face was a little stu


    ed. Then, a hint of shyness shed across his face.


    "I thought you were upstairs." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile. She probably saw his anxious appearance when he entered the room.


    Lan Yanxi also felt a bit embarrassed. She lowered her head and whispered, "You just called and said you wereing back. I¡¯ll go downstairs to wait for you."


    Ling Mofeng Xin¡¯s long body had already walked in front of her. He handed her a bunch of fresh flowers and said, "This is for you. I hope you like it."


    Lan Yanxi was a bit surprised and also pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to give her such a romantic bouquet as he was, after all, a mature man who worked so hard every day, not a man who carved romance into his bones. She didn¡¯t expect him to give her flowers.


    "Of course I do. I like all the things you send me." Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll find you a ss bottle and you can raise it." Ling Mofeng was embarrassed. This bunch of flowers was specially chosen by him on his way back. He found a bodyguard to pick them instead of just a bunch of roses, mixed with some other flowers.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the man in a suit looking for an empty bottle. She was slightly stu


    ed, but soon she felt the warmth of spring. Just like the bunch of flowers in her arms, it would bloom in the most beautiful season, waiting for someone to pick it and give it to her.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit upset because he couldn¡¯t seem to find a suitable vase. The things he had here were all old things that didn¡¯t match this bunch of flowers at all.


    Seeing him standing there, Lan Yanxi seemed to be a bit worried. She immediately walked over and whispered, "I¡¯ll take a small barrel and keep it."


    When Ling Mofeng heard this, a smile shed across his handsome face: "Alright, the things here are too antique."


    Lan Yanxi turned around and walked upstairs with Ling Mofeng following behind her. Her eyes carefully observed her expression and found that her eyes were no longer red and swollen. He heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that she would continue to cry.


    Ling Mofeng had never been this careful before. It was as if she was a fragile doll and he had to be careful to protect her at all times.


    Lan Yanxi, however, sensed something. She turned her head around at the staircase and turned to look at him. Coincidentally, her gaze met with the man¡¯s.


    "Ugh ??" Ling Mofeng was shocked. Then, he lowered his eyes and smiled: "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?"


    Lan Yanxi frowned and whispered, "Why are you staring at me and sizing me up? Is there something on my face? "


    Ling Mofeng quickly shook his head and exined, "No, I¡¯m just worried that you will be sad forever."


    However, Lan Yanxi shook her head. "I won¡¯t be sad. In my heart, Grandfather has always been here."


    When Ling Mofeng heard her words, it proved that she really got over it. Indeed, people can¡¯t live again, but the living have to continue living. They have to live one day with sadness and hope.


    "I¡¯m relieved that you can think like this. The old man will be watching you from the sky, so you have to live a good life." He stood on the next step and looked Lan Yanxi in the eye. He reached out his hand to stroke her cheek, "I will take care of you from now on. I promised your grandpa that I won¡¯t let you get hurt again."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes turned sour. Somehow, she wanted to cry again. However, she could only suppress her tears with all her might. She nodded and smiled. "I¡¯ll take care of you too."


    Ling Mofeng suddenly pulled her into his embrace and kissed her teary eyes.

 Chapter 1655 Very popular

    The old man¡¯swyer a


    ounced another will in front of the old man¡¯s mourning hall. It was about the old man¡¯s personal property, which was worth around 300 million, one vi was worth 130 million, the other four shops were worth over 170 million, and he still inherited them using his family as the unit, because these were all assets, it was difficult for him to split the 300 million evenly between them, and thewyers¡¯ intention was to split the 300 million evenly, and two of the shops had a market value of 100 million, so they directly distributed it to Lan Yanxi¡¯s family, while the other two stores didn¡¯t.


    No one could be happy to hear this news. After all, the lordmaster had left and no one could find him to cause more trouble.


    Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng also came over, along with some of Lan Family¡¯s rtives and friends.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng left, and Lan Chen went straight to Lan Bai to raise the issue of the assets.


    "Second brother, give me the mansion that father owns." Lan Chen directly asked for it.


    Lan Bai had a cigarette in his hand, but when he heard him speak in such a straightforward ma


    er, he became stiff. Then, he became angry: "Why should I give it to you? Didn¡¯t thewyer already say so? The discount would be 100 million yuan per person. "


    "Second Brother already has more assets than me, and there are a lot of people under your name that haven¡¯t been counted yet. There are at least one billion, are you sure you want topete with me for the extra 30 million?" Lan Chen sneered. He was filled with resentment because he had secretly discovered that Second Brother had once used the authority of thepany to secretly ce a lot of businesses under his name. Not only did he have these assets, but his wife and her two brothers also took advantage of each other.


    "What did you say?" "Where did I get my assets from?" Lan Bai¡¯s voice immediately became a few times louder when he heard Lan Chen mention his most taboo matter.


    "Others might not know about you, but how could I not know? Do we need to find finance to check thepany¡¯s internal ounts? I¡¯m afraid there will be a hundred holes. At that time, who would be the uglier one? " Lan Chen was clearly acting shamelessly now, as he wanted the vi because he wanted to move out of Lan Family¡¯s conjoined vi. He didn¡¯t want to continue staying there.


    "Lan Chen, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re my brother you can keep threatening me. All these years, how many things have I done for you? Don¡¯t you have a count? " Lan Bai was really angry. He grabbed Lan Chen¡¯s cor as he interrogated him furiously.


    Lan Chen was not afraid at all. Instead, he started to smile with great calmness: "That¡¯s what I deserve. Have you really forgotten what shameful thing you did?"


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression changed drastically as he pushed Lan Chen back fiercely, "What nonsense are you talking about? What have I done?"


    "It¡¯s only been a few years, and you¡¯re already so forgetful?" How did Eldest Brother die? "Don¡¯t tell me it was an ident." Lan Chen directly brought up this topic. Lan Bai¡¯s expression was so dark that it looked like he was about to kill someone. Even his eyes had turned red.


    "Lan Chen, what do you know?" At this moment, Lan Bai was somewhat afraid. After all, if there was any evidence against Lan Chen after so many years, he would still die a horrible death.


    He had been waiting for the old man to die. As long as the old man died, no one would care about this matter, and no one could control him. But he never thought that Lan Yanxi would actually marry Ling Mofeng.


    "I know, you definitely know. However, I can choose to not say it, or I can choose to say it. This depends on what second brother does." Lan Chen immediately acted like a scoundrel and looked at Lan Bai with a naughty smile.


    Lan Bai was so angry that his temples were throbbing. He wished that he could send this Third Brother to his father¡¯s side right now.


    "Oh right, your attitude just now wasn¡¯t very good. I have to increase the chips now. I want you to give me another 100 million as a sealing fee." Seeing the fear sh across Lan Bai¡¯s face, he knew that he still had the possibility to increase the price.


    "Lan Chen, don¡¯t push your luck. Why should I give you money?" Lan Bai clenched his fists in anger.


    "I have to give it to you. Otherwise, I can give the evidence to Lan Yanxi. When the timees, you won¡¯t even have a chance to live." Lan Chenughed even morecently.


    "You have balls." Lan Bai gritted his teeth.


    Lan Chen turned around and left: "Tomorrow afternoon, send the money to my card; I want Dad¡¯s vi too; I will move in tomorrow. Second Brother, treasure your current life; maybe one day, you will only be able to see through this high wall to see this blue sky."


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression changed. Awkward, resentful, and humiliated. He was actually extorted by his own younger brother, and he could only act like a mute. He couldn¡¯t even refute his younger brother¡¯s words.


    Ling Nua


    uan had recently performed quite well in school. She had a cheerful personality and a goodnguage skills, so her ss sent her and three other students to participate in the thesis lectures held at school. Ling Nua


    uan actually liked this kind of collective activity. In order to perform outstandingly, she had chosen to spend the afternoon reading in the library. Even if she took a break, she would only be able to sleep in the library for a short while.


    As the only friend in the ss, Xia Ninn didn¡¯t participate in the lecture, but she still studied with Ling Nua


    uan.


    "What are you drawing?" Ling Nua


    uan returned from her round of books and found Xia Ninn lying on her stomach with her hand covering a drawing in her hand. She was carefully drawing it with a brush and immediately peeked her head over curiously. Xia Ninn was startled and quickly covered her drawing with a book.


    "Nothing, just drawing." Xia Ninn immediately became nervous.


    "Oh!" Of course, Ling Nua


    uan wouldn¡¯t ask about other people¡¯s secrets. Since Xia Ninn didn¡¯t want to share it with her, it meant that she still didn¡¯t know about this.


    "Warmth, I have always been curious about one thing. Why don¡¯t you tell me why Instructor Mu is not attending our ss? Is it because our ss has performed so poorly that he¡¯s very disappointed? " Xia Ninncheng asked her casually.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a moment before she avoided Xia Ninn¡¯s eyes with a little guilty. Sheughed dryly, "Well, I¡¯m not too sure about that either. Maybe he has a reason that he can¡¯t teach us anymore."


    "What is the reason? Actually, I feel that if he were to continue teaching us, our ss¡¯s situation would definitely improve. After he leaves, the atmosphere in which we study will once again deteriorate. " Xia Ninn had a dejected look on her face.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at her in shock. "Do you really think that Instructor Mu has taught us very well?"


    "Yeah, if he was supervising in our ss, then Zhang Louyao and her ssmates definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to be so impudent." Xia Ninn thought about thest time she was saved by Mu Weicheng, and Zhang Louyao never looked for trouble with her again. Maybe Mu Weicheng warned her not to cause trouble again.


    "Did I bully you again?" When Ling Nua


    uan heard this, she immediately became angry.


    "No, she doesn¡¯t even care about bullying me. She only knows how to be enemies with girls who are on par with her. I¡¯m really curious, why is Zhang Louyao so interested in you?" If you say that you are just an ordinary rich young miss, then logically speaking, she should not bully you. " Xia Ninn frowned and became curious.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed narcissistically. "Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too beautiful, making her dislike me."


    Xia Ninn immediately followed with a smile, "That¡¯s possible, you do look very pretty. No wonder you can find gifts and love letters every day."


    "Shh!" Ling Nua


    uan was so frightened that she quickly made a gesture of silence. "Can you help me keep this a secret?"


    "What are you afraid of? With so many people giving you things, you should be happy." Xia Ninn was still envious of Ling Nua


    uan. Every day, the drawer would always be stuffed with things, whether it was romantic love letters or chocte roses. However, Ling Nua


    uan had helped her deal with these things in private and didn¡¯t let too many people know about it.


    "This won¡¯t do, my family won¡¯t allow me to fall in love." Ling Nua


    uan immediately put on a bitter face.


    However, just then, a tall and thin boy suddenly ran over. He quickly put down a drawing paper and ran away.


    Ling Nua


    uan and Xia Ninn were stu


    ed.


    "Warm, it¡¯s you he¡¯s drawing." Xia Ninn immediately took it and eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 1656 Warmth and warmth are very tasty

    Ling Nua


    uan was very popr.


    Ling Nua


    uan held the portrait and waspletely stu


    ed, as she turned her head to look at the side of her face outside the window. Ling Nua


    uan held the portrait and was covered as she turned her head to look out the window, as she looked at the side of her face.


    "Oh my god, could it be that one just now ??" "Chu Qing?" Xia Ninn also discovered that this painting was very exquisite. Even with a single pencil, it was still amazing. She could even take it out to frame it.


    Ling Nua


    uan had a surprised expression on her face, "Who is Chu Qing?"


    "Chu Qing is our school¡¯s genius painter. Plus, he¡¯s very handsome. The one who drew here was not him, he definitely got someone else to help him send the painting over." Xia Ninn immediately turned around and looked around, "He¡¯s not here, he must have left first."


    Ling Nua


    uan frowned. "Why would he want to draw me?"


    "Of course I like you. I heard that he¡¯s most famous for painting buildings. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at painting. He¡¯s so envious of you. You were so popr with boys when you transferred here." Xia Ninn looked at Ling Nua


    uan with envy in her eyes.


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead. "I really don¡¯t need anyone to pay attention to me."


    "Why? Wasn¡¯t it good to be noticed? I don¡¯t want to be noticed. " Xia Ninn looked at her strangely.


    "What¡¯s good about it? To be able to take the lead and die as fast as the wind and waves, this is not a good ending at all." Ling Nua


    uan smiled bitterly.


    Xia Ninn felt upset. Although she could tell that Ling Nua


    uan really didn¡¯t like people paying attention to her, she was truly jealous.


    "Warm, do you want to take this painting home? I feel that it¡¯s a pity that it was thrown away. " Xia Ninn asked.


    Ling Nua


    uan nced at the painting again. It would be a pity to tear it or throw it away.


    "I¡¯ll keep it for now. No one has drawn it so well against my will." Ling Nua


    uan was a little conceited. Nobody was willing to destroy something that could nourish the eyes.


    "Warm, my dance ss is almost over. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first." Xia Ninn looked at her watch and became anxious.


    "Alright, you can leave first. I¡¯ll stay for a while." Ling Nua


    uan smiled at her and waved goodbye.


    Xia Ninn carried her schoolbag and dashed out of the library.


    She ran along the school¡¯s boulevard, sprinting all the way to the field at the back of the school. Standing by the railings, she could see the seniors of the ss in the distance, who were currently in the middle of their sses. A student wearing an army green hat and a military green uniform was standing in front of the team, seeming to be lecturing them.


    Xia Ninn stared at Mu Weicheng¡¯s back greedily. No matter how she looked at it, Mu Weicheng was so handsome that it had entered her heart.


    She had always felt that the body of a man couldn¡¯t be perfect to the point where it would be breathtaking, but when she saw Mu Weicheng¡¯s back, it had overturned everything she knew. It was as straight as a pine tree, its proportion was golden, its muscles were sturdy, and its legs were long and slender.


    Xia Ninn couldn¡¯t help but to look at the side of the railing. She found that she wasn¡¯t the only girl who peeked at Mu Weicheng¡¯s ss, there were also many girls who secretly watched his back.


    "Shameless!" Xia Ninn was inexplicably angry. She didn¡¯t realize it before, but now she realized that the girls in the school were all shameless.


    When Xia Ninn saw Mu Weicheng leading the team and jogging towards her, she was so scared that she immediately hid in the bushes beside her. Xia Ninn saw Mu Weicheng leading the team over, so she quickly hid in the bushes.


    Xia Ninn looked at the time. It was almost toote. She could only look at Mu Weicheng¡¯s back unwillingly and ran towards the dance ssroom.


    Ling Nua


    uan had been reading for more than an hour and was making notes on her speech when her phone suddenly rang. She nced over to see that Mr. Driver was at school and was about to send her home.


    Ling Nua


    uan packed her things quickly and walked out of the library. The sky was hazy and there was a green road in front of the library. As soon as Ling Nua


    uan walked down the stairs, a tall figure suddenly walked out, startling her.


    "Did you ept my painting?" The boy asked her with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan raised her head and saw a handsome face. It was unfamiliar, but very clean. She wore a white shirt and jeans. It definitely belonged to the type of fresh boy who was very pleasing to the eye.


    "You drew it?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately raised her eyebrows and pushed the painting into his arms in displeasure. "Here, you can have it."


    "Don¡¯t you like it?" When Chu Qing saw that she refused, a hint of disappointment shed across his face.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to draw me without my permission." Ling Nua


    uan immediately warned him in a serious tone.


    Chu Qing shrugged. "I was too bored in the library just now, and I saw you in a daze, so I wanted to try my luck."


    "That won¡¯t do. It won¡¯t do without my consent." Ling Nua


    uan said angrily.


    "Then the next time I want to paint for you, I¡¯lle over and ask you." Chu Qing said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t like being painted." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face froze. She felt that this boy was a little cu


    ing and immediately refuted him.


    Chu Qing became even more disappointed: "Even if you don¡¯t want me to paint, I only want to paint. I can paint you at any time, your face is very dialectical, I can remember it with a nce."


    Ling Nua


    uan red at him angrily. "I don¡¯t care if you remember my looks or not. Don¡¯t draw me again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile."


    "I thought you looked special, but I didn¡¯t expect your personality to be even more interesting. There hasn¡¯t been a girl who could reject my painting." Chu Qing said proudly.


    "Ha ha!" Ling Nua


    uan only said two words to him.


    Chu Qing had a deep impression of Ling Nua


    uan this time and found her cute and interesting. He couldn¡¯t help but say, "Let¡¯s be friends. Even if you hate me, you can¡¯t be so fast. You don¡¯t even know me yet."


    "I don¡¯t hate you. We¡¯re just strangers." Ling Nua


    uan tugged on her backpack and strode around him.


    Chu Qing turned around and looked at her back as she left with quick steps. There was a smile on his face that had an unknown meaning. A stranger?


    This was something worth challenging.


    Ling Nua


    uan had never met such a narcissistic and proactive guy, so her first impression of Chu Qing was not very good.


    As for the matter of him wanting to make friends, she didn¡¯t even consider it. The reason she transferred here was only for one person. For him, she could give up on all rtionships between the opposite sex.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked to the school gate and saw that Mr. Driver was standing beside the door waiting for her.


    Ling Nua


    uan greeted the Mr. Driver and sat inside. She sighed as she turned her face towards the window. Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t know what he was doing at the moment and really wanted to go see him.


    Just as Ling Nua


    uan was looking forward to it, a text suddenly appeared on her phone.


    "Come to my house for di


    er tonight, I¡¯m going to buy some vegetables."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest when she saw that message. It was actually sent by Mu Weicheng. Did he invite her to di


    er?


    "Alright!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately replied happily with one word, then told Mr. Driver the address.


    When she passed by the entrance of a flower shop, Ling Nua


    uan suddenly had the Mr. Driver stop the car, so she ran over to buy a bunch of flowers.


    When they arrived at their destination, Ling Nua


    uan made up a lie and said that it was her birthday and she had to go eat di


    er. She told Mr. Driver to find a ce to settle his di


    er ande over at around 9 o¡¯clock.


    Mr. Driver didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He didn¡¯t dare to ask and could only nod his head in agreement.


    After Ling Nua


    uan had registered the information, she walked towards Mu Weicheng¡¯s home.


    When she arrived at the elevator, she suddenly raised her head to take a look. It was unknown if her intuition was too sharp. In the middle of such a tall building, she was able to recognize Mu Weicheng¡¯s house with a single nce.


    It seemed like he hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Ling Nua


    uan had no choice but to go to a small garden nearby and sit down.


    About half an hourter, the light in Mu Weicheng¡¯s room turned on. He also called: "Where are you?"


    "I¡¯m in your garden downstairs. Have youe back?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    When the bright lights came on, she found her long legs bitten by mosquitoes.

 Chapter 1657 Its not that easy to interrogate her

    It¡¯s not that easy to try her


    It was itchy. It could only be described with one word.


    Ling Nua


    uan could not help bending over to grab it. The skin was about to be torn off, but the itch still made her itch unbearably.


    If she had known that there were so many mosquitoes in the garden at night, she would not have sat there. It was toote to regret.


    When the elevator arrived, Ling Nua


    uan walked out with a bouquet of flowers and saw that the man had already opened the door. He was leaning against the door with azy and indolent look on his face.


    He immediately straightened his body when he saw Ling Nua


    uan. When he looked at her, it was obvious that there wereplicated emotions in his eyes.


    "This is for you!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately handed the flowers in her hands over. "I bought them casually on the way, I feel that they¡¯re pretty nice."


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t respond to her words. His pair of deep eyes focused on her: "Who is that guy talking to you in the library today?"


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. Her beautiful eyes blinked twice. "How did you know I was chatting with a boy?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about how I know. You had a nice chat with him, didn¡¯t you?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s words were already sour, it was as if someone had knocked out a jar of vinegar from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, he¡¯s a bit strange. He drew a painting for me and even said that he wanted to be my friend." Ling Nua


    uan immediately exined as her pair of pretty eyes looked at the man¡¯s face craftily. Then, she giggled. "Mu Weicheng, are you jealous?"


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but think that he was just jealous. However, when Ling Nua


    uan asked that question, his body stiffened. He quickly took the flower in her hand and walked into the hall.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately followed him in like a small tail, closing the door at the same time.


    "Are youing to the library to look for me? So you didn¡¯te to me when you saw me talking to him? Are you angry? " Ling Nua


    uan stubbornly followed behind him, her small mouth asking nonstop.


    "No!" Mu Weicheng had already found a ss bottle, poured some water into it, and stuck the flowers she bought into it to be raised.


    "Impossible, otherwise, how would you know that I spoke to Chu Qing? Could it be that you have the irvoyant eyes? " Ling Nua


    uanughed heartily as she spoke.


    Mu Weicheng turned around and saw the corner of her mouth lifted as bright as spring. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth. Did this little thing see his jealousy and feel happy?


    Ling Nua


    uan hadn¡¯t been happy for three minutes when she suddenly felt an arm being lifted from her waist. In the next second, she was forcefully lifted up by the man. She didn¡¯t even have time to scream before she sat on the tall cab.


    "Ah, what are you doing? "Let me down." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Mu Weicheng was really bad to have thrown her on this bed.


    "What did you talk about?" The man took three steps back, his arms folded in an interrogative gesture.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect him to use such a method to interrogate her. She pursed her lips and put on an attitude. "I¡¯m not telling you."


    "Say that again?" The man¡¯s voice was instantly suppressed.


    "I just won¡¯t tell you." Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t afraid that he would be angered, so she turned her face to the side, showing an expression as though she wanted to fight to the bitter end.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn. His thin lips curled up into a smile: "Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then just stay up there."


    "Hey, Mu Weicheng, let me down. I¡¯m going to break my leg. I¡¯m going to tie you up for the rest of my life." Ling Nua


    uan immediately eximed, clenching her two small fists tightly.


    Mu Weicheng originally wanted to turn around, but after hearing her words, his footsteps paused. He suddenly turned around and looked at her: "Then tell me, what did you guys talk about?"


    "Why do you want to know? If you want to hear it, you can try to please me by saying something nice first. " Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t someone who could be bullied. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to bully her.


    "What nice words?" Mu Weicheng looked depressed.


    Did this girl know what it meant to curry favor with someone? There were many ways for a man to please a woman, and the favorite was ?? Do something unspeakable.


    "Think for yourself, I won¡¯t give you any hints." Ling Nua


    uan suddenly gained the upper hand. Her two small hands were crossed before her chest and she crossed her legs. However, her majesty onlysted for two seconds as the itchy sensation in her legs started once again. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to grab it.


    Mu Weicheng was thinking about what to say when he suddenly saw her lift one leg and scratch it non-stop. She was wearing a school uniform and a short skirt. The moment she raised her leg, the man¡¯s eyes immediately shook and quickly walked over.


    "What happened to your leg?" All he could see were several red spots on his white skin. It was obvious that the mosquito had bitten him.


    "I fed a mosquito to you downstairs for half an hour. It¡¯s so itchy, do you have any medicine to help me stop it?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was full of tears. She was really itchy.


    Mu Weicheng immediately reached out his hand towards her: "I¡¯ll carry you down."


    "What is it? You¡¯re not going to interrogate me? " Ling Nua


    uan was the type of person who was itchy on the skin. Even though the other party let her go, she still felt that she hadn¡¯t been able to beat him enough.


    Mu Weicheng stared at her speechlessly.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately pounced towards him with a smile. Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect her to pounce on him so fiercely. He thought she would be scared and give him her hand, underestimating her strength.


    Although Ling Nua


    uan rushed towards Mu Weicheng without any preparation, the man was tall and sturdy. No matter how she pounced, he was able to catch her. Then, he gently put her down: "I should have an antipruritic ointment. Just wait, I¡¯ll go find it."


    "I¡¯ll go with you." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t want to sit alone in the living room and wait for him. She followed him into a storage room and saw the man open a drawer. After rummaging for a while, he took out a ointment.


    "Go outside." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice when he saw her following him.


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded and obediently ran to the living room¡¯s sofa to sit down. She then extended her hand to him. "Give it to me."


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t give it to her, instead, he squatted down and knelt down on one knee. He ced one of her legs on his knee and started applying medicine for her.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect the man to have such an action. She was stu


    ed for a moment as she looked at her legs resting on his. This kind of feeling ?? Wonderful.


    "Ouch!" Ling Nua


    uan was still floating in the air when she realized that there was medicine smeared on the broken skin. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink her leg, which fell off the man¡¯s knee. The man grabbed her firmly and said, "Don¡¯t move."


    Ling Nua


    uan could only endure it. The focus of her beautiful eyes was no longer the small bag on herp, but rather the man¡¯s serious face as he applied the medicine on her.


    Looking down from her angle, she could see that the man¡¯s handsome nose had once been a pair of heroic and sword-like brows. Her sexy and thin lips could only be seen as a line, but it was still captivating.


    "I told Chu Qing not to draw my picture anymore." Ling Nua


    uan said in a daze.


    The man¡¯s hand movements became sluggish for a moment. He didn¡¯t look up at her and only replied with an "hmm", indicating that he heard her words.


    "The reason why I transferred is because of you. Other than you, I won¡¯t have any ambiguous rtionships with other members of the opposite sex." Ling Nua


    uan was afraid that he hadn¡¯t heard her clearly, so she emphasized her words.


    "Ambiguous rtionship?" The man couldn¡¯t help butugh. This girl knew quite a lot.


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded her head vigorously. "That¡¯s right. I treat rtionships very strictly. I definitely won¡¯t give other guys a chance. I hate trouble the most. I just like you."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s hands were moving more and more gently. Hearing her words, a hint of a smile shed across his lowered eyes.


    "Your ability to cause trouble is not small." Mu Weicheng deliberately mocked her.


    "How could I have gotten into any trouble? It was clearly someone else who was looking for me and was unhappy." Ling Nua


    uan felt incredibly wronged.


    Mu Weicheng put her other leg on his knee and continued applying medicine: "When you are in a weird circle, your normal state will be abnormal in the eyes of others. They want to assimte you, but you insist on yourself, this is stillmendable."


    "Are you praising me?" The smile in Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes instantly spread.


    "Forget it." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t immediately admit it, he was afraid that she would be proud.


    "Stingy!" The girl pouted unhappily.

 Chapter 1658 This kind of thing cannot be rushed

    The sweet spread to each other. When the atmosphere quieted down, one would feel that there were some ambiguous factors floating in the air.


    "I need to make di


    er. Watch TV." Mu Weicheng was a bit nervous. Right now, he was actually afraid of this feeling. He was afraid that he would lose control and want to get closer to her.


    "Alright!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. When she threw herself into his embrace just now, she could feel his scent, which was like the cool fragrance of mint. He must have returned from the school bath.


    Finally, she walked to the sofa, took out the controls and turned on the TV. The first scene that caught her eye was that her big brother and a foreign leader were shaking hands and meeting each other. Under the camera, the expression on everyone¡¯s face was managed very well, their smiles were reserved and polite, and also filled with a sense of respect for each other.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Ling Nua


    uan had seen her brother¡¯s calmness under the camera, she felt an inexplicable urge tough when she saw him today. This wasn¡¯t the elder brother that she knew, as expected, there were thousands of people, and her elder brother had even more outstanding performance in every aspect. No wonder her sister-inw was so moved by him.


    When she thought about Old Master Lan¡¯s death, Ling Nua


    uan felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow. Losing one¡¯s close ones was definitely the most painful thing in the world, and she hoped that with her big brother¡¯s constion, her sister-inw would be able to escape the pain as soon as possible and wee a new life.


    Ling Nua


    uan browsed through several cha


    els. At this point, all of them were broadcasting national affairs. All of them were showing their big brother¡¯s faces in front of her. Ling Nua


    uan was a little speechless.


    After turning off the television, Ling Nua


    uan unknowingly walked back to the kitchen, swinging her legs.


    As Mu Weicheng was slicing the beef, Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more sips.


    "Why aren¡¯t you watching TV?" Mu Weicheng asked her curiously when he felt her approach.


    "Right now, there¡¯s not much fun to watch. It¡¯s all my big brother¡¯s shadow shing." Ling Nua


    uan had a disdainful look on her face.


    When Mu Weicheng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "If your brother knew that you don¡¯t like to watch his scenes, he would definitely be very sad."


    "Of course not, he doesn¡¯t care about my feelings anymore. There¡¯s someone else in his heart now, and I¡¯m not his little darling anymore." Ling Nua


    uan joked.


    When he felt that Ling Nua


    uan was being shameless, he suddenly realized that there was a generation gap between him and her. He actually liked her childish attitude, but it could not be integrated into her thoughts.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately leaned towards him. "How about, I be your little darling?"


    Mu Weicheng was shocked by her bold words. He immediately put down the knife he was holding and looked at the girl with a smile in his eyes: "I don¡¯t mind if you are willing to."


    Ling Nua


    uan was actually teasing him on purpose. He never expected him to answer her so seriously and it was her turn to feel embarrassed. She lowered her head to pinch the corner of her shirt andughed awkwardly, "Then ??" "It¡¯s a promise, you can¡¯t have other women in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard her final warning: "Why didn¡¯t you let me go?"


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard his question, her beautiful eyes shot up. She looked into his eyes, but was unable to reply.


    Well, if he had other women, what could she do with him?


    "I¡¯ll never see you again." Ling Nua


    uan immediately bit her lips and spat out word by word.


    Mu Weicheng found that she was quite skilled at threatening others. He clearly knew that he cared about her so much, but he would never let him see her again. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug her, then put his lips next to her ear and muttered, "No way, don¡¯t punish me like this."


    Only then did the darkness in Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes disappear. She gently pushed him away and said, "I was just joking with you. Hurry up and cook. I need to go do my homework."


    When Mu Weicheng heard her say homework, his expression management failed and he almost forgot that she was still a student.


    "Go!" Mu Weicheng put away the love on his face and became more serious.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned around and left, but her heart was full of joy. As expected, testing the man¡¯s sincerity was still quite interesting.


    The workload of his new appointment was very heavy, no matter how clear-headed he was, he would sometimes appear to be extremely anxious. But fortunately, when he returned home, he would be able to rx the fatigue all over his body and peacefully live a normal life of fireworks with his loved one.


    It was already veryte at night when it was almost 11 P.M. Ling Mofeng arrived home. He pushed open the bedroom door and saw Lan Yanxi holding onto a book. She seemed to know that he was back and was waiting for him with the book closed.


    "What are you reading?" Ling Mofeng walked over with a smile and asked in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi picked up the book and shook it. "I found it randomly in your cupboard. It¡¯s about human nature."


    "Why are you reading such a book?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes widened.


    "I just want to find out what human nature is." Lan Yanxi lowered her head to mock herself.


    His eyes were filled with pity: "It seems that the matter regarding Lan Family has a huge impact on you. Your human nature is veryplicated, and you are also very dark. If you really understand it, you will feel despair towards this world, and you will look at others with a gaze that denies everything. This is not a good thing."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She lowered her head and looked at the book beside her. "Have you read it?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded: "I have. But I haven¡¯t seen everything. I still feel that this world is full of expectations. Don¡¯t push yourself. It¡¯s not going to be easy for you."


    Lan Yanxi quickly put the book on the bedside table. "Hearing you say this, there seems to be some truth in it. I won¡¯t be reading it then."


    Seeing that she was willing to listen to his advice, Ling Mofeng was in a good mood. He touched her hair and said, "Money makes people lose themselves easily, but those who are lost will get a lesson sooner orter."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but lean on his shoulder. "Ling Mofeng, we¡¯ve been together for a long time. Why doesn¡¯t my stomach have any reaction?"


    Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised. They were talking about such a rigorous question, but now that she suddenly changed the topic, he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    "Are you talking about children?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "That¡¯s right, I just searched online. Usually, it would only take half a month or so, but we seem to have more than half a month." Lan Yanxi¡¯s ck eyes blinked twice.


    Ling Mofeng was stumped by her question because he knew nothing about childbirth.


    "This kind of thing ca


    ot be rushed. Some people¡¯s physical qualities are different, they might not be able to do it that quickly." Ling Mofeng could onlyfort her gently.


    "I suddenly feel very regretful. Why didn¡¯t I get to know you earlier, and why didn¡¯t I get to be with you earlier? If we recognized each other as soon as we met, then wouldn¡¯t our child have been born?" Lan Yanxi said i


    ocently.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit confused by her question: "You want your grandpa to see our child, right?"


    Lan Yanxi nodded vigorously. "Yes."


    "When the child is born, take him to your grandfather¡¯s grave and let him take a look. It¡¯s just that the child is too young, so it might not be appropriate for him to go to that ce. I heard that it¡¯s very easy for children to see things that adults can¡¯t." Ling Mofengforted her softly.


    "I know, I just feel a bit sad." Of course, Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t let her newborn baby visit her grandfather at the cemetery. She just regretted not letting it happen earlier.


    "Don¡¯t think too much into it, I¡¯m going to take a bath. If you¡¯re tired, then sleep for a while." Ling Mofengforted her gently.


    Lan Yanxi theny down. Ling Mofeng took off his suit jacket and reached to unbuckle his shirt. His slender fingers were whiter and sharper than before, but his casual actions gave people an elegant feeling.


    Lan Yanxi sighed. She really loved this man. If it wasn¡¯t for her grandfather¡¯s seven days of mourning, she would have already pounced on him.


    Ling Mofeng unbuttoned his shirt and looked down to see her eyes staring straight at him. He was slightly stu


    ed, then he smiled: "Not now."

 Chapter 1659 Surprise

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Lan Yanxi hid under the nket in shame. The man¡¯s eyes were so venomous. She didn¡¯t even say anything, yet he had already guessed her thoughts.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she hid under the nket like a child,ughed lightly, then turned around to take a bath.


    Ten minutester, Ling Mofeng came out of the bathroom. He had washed his short hair and wore a pair of pajamas with a gray-blue border on it, but due to the heat, the man intentionally left the belt on and walked out, wiping the water droplets on his short hair with a towel.


    "Yanxi, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you." Ling Mofeng walked to the bedside and sat down. Seeing that she was going to hide again, he could only lightly pull the nket away and saw her blushing face.


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi immediately asked curiously.


    "Today, my grandpa called me, so our wedding will probably be postponed. Your grandpa just left, so we have to postpone it for at least four months. I hope you don¡¯t mind." Ling Mofeng, of course, listened to his elder¡¯s words. After all, they didn¡¯t understand some etiquette, but the older generation cared a lot about it. Lan Yanxi, of course, had no objections. She whispered, "I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s fine as long as we wait."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart clenched inexplicably when he heard her words. Why did he hear her say that she wanted to give up on him?


    Ling Mofeng knew he shouldn¡¯t talk too much about this. Lan Yanxi had just lost her grandpa, so her heart was weak. Perhaps she was already full of doubts about this world. Hatred between rtives seemed to be rooted in her heart, making her unable to see through it.


    Lan Yanxi took the initiative to lean towards him. The man¡¯s warm palm fell on her waist, she had her back to him, his chest stuck to hers, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything, but the tacit understanding between them had already been established at some point, so they didn¡¯t need more Yanxi. She only needed him behind her to depend on her.


    In the vi of Ji Family Vi.


    After di


    er, Tang Youyou yed with the kids for a while. When she was about to take a bath, she suddenly felt a bit disgusted. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with her hands. That sour feeling really made her feel ufortable.


    "What¡¯s going on? "Could it be that I¡¯m too full for di


    er?" Previously, she only ate half a bowl of rice at night, but now she was going to eat one bowl. She thought it was because she had been exercising her body recently that her appetite had improved, but now, she realized that eating too much at night made her more ufortable.


    Tang Youyou had this ufortable feeling all the way until sheid down at night before going to bed. She couldn¡¯t help but get up because Ji Xiaohan had a party tonight and he still hadn¡¯te back. Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t find anyone to help her, so she could only walk down the stairs and drink some water.


    When they passed by the children¡¯s room, they saw that the children had fallen asleep with their quilt in their arms. Ever since they changed schools, the two kids had clearly be independent and independent. Perhaps this was because the educational environment was different.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh in satisfaction. If this little fellow became more and more independent, then that would also be a good thing. This way, she would be able to easily request for her second child ??


    "Twin?" Tang Youyou recited the words that shed through her mind.


    It had been more than six years since she was pregnant. At that time, she was still young and ignorant, and it took her three months of pregnancy to realize that, so she really had some vague memories.


    Now that she suddenly realized it, she couldn¡¯t help but be quick-witted. Could it be ?? Was she pregnant again?


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. After carefully calcting the date, she and Ji Xiaohan hadn¡¯t done anything for about a month or so. If she was really pregnant now, it would be normal.


    Tang Youyou immediately returned to her room, found the pregnancy test stick she had prepared beforehand, and took a box to the bathroom.


    Five minutester, she walked out with a look of pleasant surprise on her face. As expected, she had won the lottery.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t wait to share this surprise with Ji Xiaohan. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of a caring from downstairs.


    Just as they walked down the stairs, they saw Ji Xiaohan walk in wearing only a grey striped shirt with a suit on his arm. His elegant and sexy appearance made Tang Youyou surprised.


    Ji Xiaohan looked up and saw her standing at the stairs. He asked her in surprise, "Youyou, why are you standing here sote at night? You¡¯re not going to steal another drink again, are you? "


    It was because Tang Youyou had such a precedent that Ji Xiaohan suspected her so much.


    "How could I dare to drink right now?" Tang Youyou walked towards him with a smile. She could smell the strong aroma of alcohol from the man¡¯s body. With a frown, she immediately took a few steps back and ced her hand on her nose. "Did you drink a lot? "It¡¯s so heavy."


    Seeing how this little girl despised him, Ji Xiaohan was surprised. He immediately lifted his hand to smell if there was alcohol on his body, but he felt good, it wasn¡¯t so strong that it could suffocate people, he wasn¡¯t drunk.


    "Youyou, you have such a sharp nose. I didn¡¯t really drink that much. Why do you think it¡¯s so strong?" Ji Xiaohan was speechless.


    Tang Youyou wasn¡¯t lying. What she smelled was indeed a very strong smell of alcohol. In the end, she found out the reason: perhaps she was pregnant, and she was also very sensitive to the smell. Not to mention the smell of alcohol, she could even smell a little other smell in the air.


    "Youyou, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? " Seeing that her eyes were wide open, she immediately took a step forward and asked with concern.


    Tang Youyou then raised her eyebrows and smiled mysteriously. "Guess."


    Ji Xiaohan was surprised to see her suddenly show such a naughty expression. He then said with a smile, "Look at you, smiling. It must be a good thing."


    "Screw it, who¡¯s full of excitement?" I didn¡¯t. " Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want to admit that she had feelings for him. Even if she did, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re not pregnant, are you?" Ji Xiaohan stared at her pretty face and sized it up. He felt that she couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in her eyes and immediately asked.


    Tang Youyou had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to guess, but he had guessed it right. She pouted and said, "How do you know I¡¯m pregnant?"


    "I saw that you were suddenly sensitive to odors. Didn¡¯t you write about that in the nursery book you left by the bed?" Ji Xiaohan had photographic memory. Whatever he saw, he only needed to recall it in his mind. Therefore, he was already suspicious when Tang Youyou covered her nose and retreated just now.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "You¡¯ve read that book?"


    "I was just flipping through it randomly. Hurry up and tell me, is she pregnant?" Ji Xiaohan suddenly took a step forward. His handsome face was full of anxiety and surprise.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Yes, I just tested it. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m pregnant. My appetite isn¡¯t too good."


    The moment Tang Youyou finished her sentence, Ji Xiaohan pushed her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "That¡¯s great, Youyou. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. We¡¯re going to have children again." At this moment, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was filled with joy. He couldn¡¯t help but murmur to himself as if this was a miracle that deserved to be celebrated.


    Tang Youyou, who was tightly hugged by him, couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She smelled the alcohol on his body and couldn¡¯t help but to struggle. "Ji Xiaohan, I was hoping to wait a few more months. Why did you give up so quickly?"


    When Ji Xiaohan heard herints, he couldn¡¯t help but use his lips to rub her face: "What, haven¡¯t you had enough of being bullied in this period of time?" Do you want more time? "


    Tang Youyou¡¯s thoughts were immediately exposed by him, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Who said it? I just want to have more freedom. Once I be pregnant, that means my free time will be reduced." Tang Youyou forced an exnation.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still free. I¡¯ll take care of the child." Ji Xiaohan was so happy that he wanted to hug her tightly. He didn¡¯t want her to leave his embrace.


    The child he had been waiting for had finally arrived.

 Chapter 1660 Welcome small life

    Surprise urred in anticipation, Tang Youyou leaned against the man¡¯s chest, feeling indescribable, sweet and at ease, no longer helpless, afraid and uneasy.


    Ji Xiaohan kissed her hair. At this moment, he was both happy and surprised. They had been getting married for more than a year, and he had never dared to mention the matter of the second child. He was afraid that he would scare her away.


    "Guess if it¡¯s a son or a daughter?" Tang Youyou took a few steps back from his embrace and asked with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately became narcissistic and said, "Maybe it¡¯s the birth of a dragon and the birth of a phoenix."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pupils dted in a split-second as she said with a hint of resistance, "Don¡¯t even think about two more. I just want one more child."


    Seeing the panic on her face, Ji Xiaohan felt an inexplicable sense of joy. How much fear did she have of having two children?


    "Youyou, I¡¯m sorry. Did I make you see a shadow when you gave birth to a child?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached. She definitely loved children, but she was afraid of the process of having one.


    Tang Youyou froze for a moment, then nodded her head. "A little."


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I will always be by your side. I will let you and the child be safe and sound." Ji Xiaohan walked over and held her hand, "Let¡¯s go upstairs. Tomorrow, we have to share this good news with Grandma and Mom."


    "Your brother¡¯s daughter has been living for almost three months. Two days ago, I watched a video Xiao Yan sent me. It was raised to be fat and white. It¡¯s so cute. I must have gone to see this little guy before I got pregnant." Tang Youyou said with a light smile.


    My brother has be very spoiled, and now he has formed a bad habit. At night, he must be hugged before he is willing to sleep, and our child is about to be born, so we can¡¯t develop this habit. My brother has only slept for a few hours for a very long time. Ji Xiaohan thought about the dark circles that hung under his brother¡¯s eyes a while ago, he somehow felt that this habit of tormenting people was too much.


    Hearing that, Tang Youyou could not help but burst outughing, "Really? "He must be spoiling his children too much. I used to take Xiaonai and Xiaorui, but I just threw them on the bed and ignored them. They cried and I didn¡¯t hug them."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart instantly ached when he heard how his cute pair had grown up.


    "If there is such a thing as a reversal of time, I will definitely buy it as soon as I can. I want to find you when you are pregnant." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips and say childish words.


    Tang Youyou shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly. "If you hade looking for me at that time, I might have gotten angry and taken the children away."


    Ji Xiaohan was so scared that his handsome face froze. He looked at Tang Youyou¡¯s stubborn expression and said, "You can¡¯t be so cruel, can you? Those are two little lives."


    "At that time, I was young and impulsive. If I knew that you bullied me, would I still be expected to give birth to two children? How could there be such a cheap thing in this world?" Tang Youyou red at him angrily.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly: "From your point of view, thinking about this matter is indeed an irreconcble hatred."


    When the two of them entered the bedroom, Ji Xiaohan went to the bathroom to take a bath. Tang Youyou was holding her phone as she looked at the Bodhisattva¡¯s stickers. Due to the long interval between pregnancies, she didn¡¯t remember too much about the early stages of pregnancy.


    Ji Xiaohan walked out wearing a towel. His perfect body had been shaped by his year-round fitness. Sure enough, good-looking men could look good even if they were to be worn casually.


    Tang Youyou stole a nce at him from the corner of her eyes. Her heart felt like it had been struck by an electric current. She felt a little numb.


    Actually, in this rtionship, Tang Youyou had long since fallen in love with this man¡¯s gentleness.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, he slept with her, causing her to be unable to stop herself from ying images of that man¡¯s body in her mind.


    Ji Xiaohan walked to the bedside and sat down. His long arm habitually circled her delicate body, so she naturally leaned on his chest.


    "Youyou, does this mean we can¡¯t do it again for at least a year?" As the man¡¯s fingers rolled over her long hair, he suddenly thought of something very important.


    Tang Youyou was also thinking about this matter. Hearing his question, she nodded. "Of course, but the inte says that it¡¯s possible to have a stable fetus in four months, but you have to be careful."


    "I think we should still be careful, otherwise ??" "With my size..."


    "You¡¯re thinking too much." Tang Youyou immediately turned shy and pushed him away. "I¡¯m asleep."


    Lying down, he couldn¡¯t help but hold her tight. His palm gently circled her lower abdomen, making Tang Youyouugh incessantly. She immediately reached out and pressed his hand, "Stop messing around, go to sleep."


    Ji Xiaohan could only suppress his evil thoughts and apany her to sleep.


    Zhang Louyao had been well-behaved for a few days, no longer ying any pranks on Ling Nua


    uan. However, the way she looked at Ling Nua


    uan was still full of hostility, so much so that there was always a sinister glint in her eyes.


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t tell what kind of bad idea she had in mind, so she could only be on guard against her from time to time.


    At lunchtime, Ling Nua


    uan and Xia Ninn went to the school cafeteria together. From a distance, Xia Ninn saw Xia Ninn at the teacher¡¯s seat. Mu Weicheng was having lunch with a few male teachers and had a rare smile on his face. At this time, Mu Weicheng also turned his head and looked at the queue.


    Xia Ninn looked away nervously, but deep inside her heart, she felt as if a flower had bloomed inside her. Somehow, she felt that it was a little sweet.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t overestimate herself, thinking that Mu Weicheng was looking at her. But sometimes, a crush can give people a kind of lifespan. She knows he isn¡¯t looking at her, but she hopes that it is.


    Xia Ninn couldn¡¯t help but look back at the queue. She found a few senior girls standing behind her, seemingly discussing something in a low voice, while disappointment shed across her heart. Mu Weicheng was now an instructor in a senior ss, and these female students who were about to graduate might want to confess to Mu Weicheng as soon as they graduated, hoping to be his girlfriend.


    In front of her, Ling Nua


    uan was looking down at her phone, which was covered in dense words. This was the main topic of her speech, and time was of the essence. She needed to seize every moment to memorize these lines so she wouldn¡¯t lose face on the stage.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze was quite sharp. With so many people and so far away, he noticed Ling Nua


    uan the moment she came in. However, she seemed to be more interested in her phone and didn¡¯t even nce at him.


    "Warm, it¡¯s your turn!" Xia Ninn reminded her.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately put her phone into her pocket and took the te.


    When she was holding the te and looking for a ce, she suddenly thought of where to find Mu Weicheng, so she looked up and met his eyes. He was holding a ss of water, and his eyes were looking at her through the ss¡¯s edge, and the bottom of his eyes were shining. When he put down the cup, he lowered his eyes and smiled, then followed the group of teachers and left.


    Ling Nua


    uan noticed the smile on the man¡¯s face and was stu


    ed for a moment. Her mood immediately brightened.


    Chu Qing suddenly took his lunch and sat opposite them. Without saying anything further, he ced the ss of juice he brought with him next to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s te: "I bought it just for you. Girls should drink more juice, it¡¯s good for their skin."


    Xia Ninn, who was at the side, could not believe that Chu Qing suddenly went to sit in front of them and gave Ling Nua


    uan a ss of juice. She immediately became envious. "Warm, when did you meet each other?"


    Ling Nua


    uan pushed the juice back. "If I want to drink it, I¡¯ll buy it myself. You don¡¯t need to be so attentive."


    Chu Qing was only disappointed by her rejection for a moment. Then, heughed: "Ling Nua


    uan, what are you afraid of? "Are you afraid you¡¯ll like me?"


    "Howughable." Ling Nua


    uan just didn¡¯t like being bothered.


    Xia Ninn immediately smiled and said, "Warm, Chu Qing wouldn¡¯t really like you, right? If you two were to be together, it would be quitepatible."


    "Ning Lan, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t even like him." Ling Nua


    uan red at Chu Qing and quickly exined everything to her friend.

 Chapter 1661 Who was the person she had a crush on

    Who is the person she secretly loves?


    Ling Nua


    uan was one of those straightforward girls, because she didn¡¯t need to show off her charms by conquering so many boys. Therefore, she felt that if she didn¡¯t refuse the guy she didn¡¯t like on the spot, it would be the begi


    ing of an ambiguous rtionship, followed by endless probing. Of course, this was not the most important reason. Mu Weicheng being jealous was Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s reason for rejection.


    Ling Nua


    uan really wanted to do it a few more times, but if Mu Weicheng got a


    oyed by her naivety, he would really be angry, then she really didn¡¯t know how to salvage his sincerity.


    Chu Qing saw that the girl in front of him was a bit stingy, so he was helpless. He stared at Ling Nua


    uan for a moment and asked, "Do you have someone you like?" Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep such a safe distance between us. "


    Ling Nua


    uan was about to put a piece of meat into her mouth when she heard his words, and her hand froze.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s eyes immediately widened as she looked at Ling Nua


    uan in surprise, "Warmth, you can¡¯t really have someone you like, right? Who is it? "Tell me quickly."


    Ling Nua


    uan red at Chu Qing with resentment and stood up: "You are so boring. You don¡¯t need to care about my matters. Even if I have someone I like, it has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Qing had a confident expression: "Sooner orter, I will know who you like. I would like to see if he has the qualifications to be my rival in love."


    Ling Nua


    uan was so infuriated that she was about to burst intoughter. Did this Chu Qing even know his worth? He actually dared to say such shameless words.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She immediately said to Xia Ninn, "I¡¯ll leave first. You take your time to eat."


    "Warm, wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you." Xia Ninn hurriedly stood up and chased after him.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked out, with one hand on her waist, she turned around and looked at the direction of the restaurant angrily: "This Chu Qing thinks too much of himself, isn¡¯t it obvious that I rejected him? "Why does he still have that look on his face that I have to fall in love with him?"


    "Warmth. He has talent and looks, but you don¡¯t even know how many girls are looking for him to paint. He was praised too highly, so he didn¡¯t take rtionships seriously." Xia Ninn exined from the side.


    "Heh, he¡¯s still a yboy. If I really had taken a fancy to him, my eyes would have been blind." Ling Nua


    uan said as she walked in the direction of the school building.


    Xia Ninn looked at Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s overbearing words and was extremely envious of her. She didn¡¯t have much courage, so she liked the straightforward ma


    er in which Ling Nua


    uan spoke.


    "Warmth, can I ask you a question?" Xia Ninn pondered for a moment and decided to ask Ling Nua


    uan for a favor.


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded. "Go ahead and ask. Let¡¯s go eat something at the school gate."


    Xia Ninn followed beside her, hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "If you have a crush on someone, will you tell him?"


    Ling Nua


    uan considered the question for a moment before finally nodding her head. "I do. If I don¡¯t tell him about my crush, I will die without any cause, turning into a remnant."


    Xia Ninn didn¡¯t think about such a profound problem, but Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s words made a lot of sense to her.


    "What if you know that he doesn¡¯t like you? Will you still confess? " A trace of sadness appeared on Xia Ninn¡¯s face.


    "I might, but at least I should try to win him over. If the rtionship between people is uncertain, perhaps the other party is also secretly in love with you?" The reason why Ling Nua


    uanzhi came to such a conclusion was because she had been secretly in love with Mu Weicheng for many years. Ling Nua


    uan could understand the pain of having no door in one¡¯s heart.


    "Warmth, you¡¯re so emotional. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re secretly in love with someone else as well?" Xia Ninn asked jokingly.


    Ling Nua


    uan rolled her beautiful eyes andughed dryly. "I was secretly in love with him before, but after I confessed to him, I became an open love. So, there is still hope for me to persevere."


    "Really? Is the man you have a crush on in our school? " Xia Ninn was even more curious now. Ling Nua


    uan smiled mysteriously. "I can¡¯t say this for now, but I¡¯ll let you know when I get the chance."


    "No wonder you rejected Chu Qing so mercilessly. So he was right, you have someone you like." Xia Ninn couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She felt that Ling Nua


    uan was around the same age as herself, but she saw things much more mature than herself. At such a young age, she already knew to discard all her feelings and not give it a try.


    "I guess so. Oh right, you have to keep this a secret for me. I don¡¯t want others to know about it." Ling Nua


    uan looked at her pleadingly.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t tell anyone." As Xia Ninn replied, she began to get curious about who the person Ling Nua


    uan liked was.


    An invitation was ced on the table in the President¡¯s office. Ling Mofeng walked away from an important meeting and returned to his office. He opened one of the notes and wrote his name on it. Next to him was his wife Lan Yanxi¡¯s name.


    An important official was going to hold a celebration di


    er for the golden wedding with his wife. Ling Mofeng was once a respected elder. Now that he was the President, no matter how high his position was, he had to give him face. Ling Mofeng got a reply from his assistant, Chu Lie, that he would be there tonight to give his blessings.


    When Lan Yanxi received Ling Mofeng¡¯s call, she had just woken up from her afternoon nap. She felt that the most recent period of time she had had was too negative and her entire body felt a little dizzy. Her grandfather¡¯s passing was too much of a blow to her.


    When Lan¡¯s mother just returned, she heard that the old man had already left and her mood wasn¡¯t very good. She went to the grave to offer her respects and at night, she said that she would treat Lan Yanxi over for di


    er. She wanted to introduce a friend to her.


    Lan Yanxi originally promised her mother. However, Ling Mofeng suddenly called her and asked her to go to a party with him tonight. Lan Yanxi was in a dilemma for a moment, so she called her mother.


    "It¡¯s okay, go y with Mo Feng. Mom will introduce him to you next time." Lan¡¯s mother herself was too anxious to let her daughter see her new boyfriend. Since her daughter had an important banquet to attend, she would naturally advise her to go.


    "Mom, who are your friends? "How do you know him?" Lan Yanxi was still worried about her mother. She had been single for many years and was now middle-aged. In the blink of an eye, half of her life had already passed. If she could find a partner during this period of time, then she would be able to support her.


    Previously, she couldn¡¯t understand why her mother would remarry. But now that she had grown up and was able to enjoy being alone, she was finally able to figure out what was going on.


    "Yanxi, let me tell you the truth. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?" Lan¡¯s mother immediately lowered his voice.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "I¡¯m not angry. Go ahead."


    "I met a man abroad this time, and he helped me. Later on, we became friends, and this time we had a long exchange abroad, and found a lot inmon. His wife died from illness a long time ago, and was three years older than me.


    "Mom, how is he? Is it good for you? " Lan Yanxi heard that her mother seemed to have a good impression of him, so she asked immediately.


    Lan¡¯s mother was a little embarrassed, but he still admitted it. "His character is not bad, and he treated me well.


    "Does he have children?" When Lan Yanxi saw her mother¡¯s praise, she felt much more at ease.


    "A son who lives abroad is already married. He married a foreign woman. Not long ago, he took me to his son¡¯s house to be a guest. His son acknowledged me." When Lan¡¯s mother said till here, he seemed to be a little shy.


    Lan Yanxi could feel that her mother was very satisfied with this encounter. Of course, she couldn¡¯t pour cold water on her mother at this time. The first two times, her mother was almost tricked and met with misfortune, she hoped that this time, she really could find a partner who would be willing to apany her until the end and not be tricked again.


    "Mom, if you like him, then get on good terms with him. As long as you like him, I will also approve of him like his son." Lan Yanxi said gently.


    "Really? Yanxi, are you sure you¡¯re not angry? " Lan¡¯s mother was pleasantly surprised and emotional. She felt that her daughter had be more sensible and understood her situation more and more.


    "I¡¯m not angry, as long as you¡¯re happy." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

 Chapter 1662 Real boyfriend

    His mother had made a new boyfriend. Lan Yanxi hung up the phone and stared out the window in a daze. Was it really that hard for a married woman to find happiness? His mother was looking for him, every time she would go out with him with sincere feelings for him. After that, it was thest part. In the blink of an eye, there was someone else by her side.


    Lan Yanxi had never thought about these things before because she liked living a simpler life. But now that she hade into contact with so many things, could she live the life she wanted?


    The phone in her hand rang again. Lan Yanxi nced at it and answered it by her ear.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s low and deep maic voice was heard, "Chu Lie hase to pick you up. Prepare yourself, the dress for the di


    er is here to change. I¡¯ve got someone to order some for you."


    "When did you order it?" Sometimes, she felt that Ling Mofeng was too pragmatic and not romantic enough, but sometimes she felt that his romance was different from others. Other men would talk about it, but he would only do it silently and only tell her after he was done.


    It had to be said that Ling Mofengguang¡¯s personality of not saying anything continued his pragmatic side.


    "I got someone to customize it for you earlier, but I didn¡¯t get you to choose a style. I chose it for you." There were a few nervousness in the man¡¯s voice, as if he was afraid that she would get angry.


    "Why did you help me pick it? Don¡¯t I have to choose among myself? " As expected, Lan Yanxi was a little mischievous.


    "Come and take a look first. If you don¡¯t like it, then we¡¯ll find someone to make a few more sets." The man immediately smiled gently, indicating that he was indeed a bit overbearing. He had made her an evening gown without her discussion. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have enough respect for her.


    "Forget it. I believe in your eyesight anyway. I¡¯m only wearing it for you to see. I¡¯ll wear whatever you like." Lan Yanxi was just testing his reaction. How could she be unhappy when she heard his reply?


    "Of course I like it when you don¡¯t wear anything." The man suddenly became less serious. It was only in front of Lan Yanxi that Ling Mofeng became like a man with desires. In front of other women, his restrained temperament was especially obvious.


    "Boring!" Although Lan Yanxi reprimanded Ye Zichen lightly, she was feeling very sweet in her heart.


    After Lan Yanxi hung up, she took her bag downstairs and waited for Chu Lie toe over. Ten minutester, Chu Lie¡¯s car was parked outside the door. Lan Yanxi got in the car and went straight to the office.


    Lan Yanxi went directly from Ling Mofeng¡¯s private passageway to his office. Ling Mofeng had also finished today¡¯s schedule, and now, he was sitting in his office, looking at the documents and hearing a knock on the door, he immediately got up and personally opened the door.


    When Lan Yanxi saw this man in such a strict office, her mood was different. Here, she seemed to have be more serious and didn¡¯t even dare to look at him randomly.


    "Come in!" When Ling Mofeng saw her, a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. He reached out his long arm to grab one of her arms and brought her into the office. Then, he closed the door tightly.


    Lan Yanxi looked a little restrained as she stole a nce at the man beside her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s finger lightly touched her cheek and his smile deepened: "What¡¯s wrong? Suddenly, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore? "


    Ling Mofeng was amused by such a quiet Lan Yanran. He immediately teased her.


    "How could that be? I was just in a bit of a trance. I saw a lot of your scenes on TV at home, but I suddenly saw you here. It felt a bit unreal." Lan Yanxi expressed her feelings. Her husband was too outstanding, how could he make others worry about him? Was this not considered a fu


    y thing?


    "Where is it not real?" A look of astonishment shed across Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face, he then grabbed her little hand, unbuttoned the ck jacket, and let her stick to his heart through the white shirt: "Can you feel it? "My heart is beating very hard."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to grab her hand to touch his heart. Her face instantly blushed red and she immediately tried to struggle free, but the man held her tightly, preventing her from pulling away.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you made me a dress? Where is he? I want to see it. " Embarrassed, Lan Yanxi quickly changed the topic.


    "There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock, so it¡¯s fine if we go overter. It¡¯s just a private banquet." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to waste such a beautiful moment.


    "Then what are we going to do if we don¡¯t change?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s head was empty, so she asked this question in a daze.


    "Nothing? "Come,e and sit with me for a moment." Ling Mofeng held her hand and led her to sit on his office chair. Then, he patted his firm thigh: "Sit here."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment and then sat down. Ling Mofeng immediately turned on aputer beside him, which was his personalputer. He operated it with his finger and yed an album. A gentle song then started.


    "What is this?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened as she watched her own photo spin. It was a photo of her squatting in the garden and drinking water. The photo was obviously taken secretly because she was the only one left.


    "It¡¯s a picture taken secretly on my cell phone." Ling Mofeng Jun was a bit embarrassed.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at his handsome face in disbelief. "You¡¯re actually secretly taking pictures of me?"


    Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows in disapproval. "Is it very strange?" "I believe other people¡¯s boyfriends would also secretly take pictures of their girlfriends."


    "I don¡¯t know about that. I only had one boyfriend." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she stared unblinkingly at the photos on the screen. She had to admit, Ling Mofeng¡¯s filming skills weren¡¯t that good. She didn¡¯t even feel good about the few photos.


    "How did you get such a blurry picture?" Lan Yanxi pouted and was slightly dissatisfied with how badly he had pped her.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel bad. He even liked the real her that he secretly filmed.


    "I was afraid that you would notice it, so I shot it until it was a bit blurry." Ling Mofeng answered her honestly.


    When Lan Yanxi saw the shyness sh across his face, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug him. Her pink lips moved closer to his face and kissed him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s body tensed up and his eyes darkened a few times. He turned around to look at her and Lan Yanxi immediately pressed her lips against his.


    She awkwardly wiped his lips a few times and was about to leave.


    However, the man¡¯s heart was set on fire. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to let her off so easily. He pressed his palm against the back of her head and kissed her passionately with his thin lips.


    Lan Yanxi only kissed him because she was moved by his feelings. But now, after being kissed so forcefully, she was still a little nervous. Her two small hands subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s clothes, allowing him to take it.


    In the office, the atmosphere was getting more and more tense. Lan Yanxi felt that her rationality was about to copse. Suddenly, the phone in the office rang. Lan Yanxi woke up with a start and pushed him away, standing up from hisp.


    Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t as quick to react to it as her. He still had some recollection of it, but the phone¡¯s sound was a bit noisy, so he still reached out his hand to answer it.


    Lan Yanxi heard him talking about national affairs, so she tactfully opened a door at the side and walked in.


    Lan Yanxi noticed that there was a wardrobe nearby with five beautiful dresses hanging on it. Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t help but gently pull it out a few times.


    The only difference was that the patterns wereplicated, and were embroidered with a lot of rusted patterns. This style wasplicated, but it was filled with a mysterious feeling, Lan Yanxi did not expect Ling Mofeng to choose a dress of this type for her, but it had to be said that the man¡¯s eyesight was quite unique, when wearing this kind of gown, the entire temperament would change, of course, the clothes would also choose a body and skin, and people would not be able to support it.


    Just when Lan Yanxi was surprised, Ling Mofeng finished his call, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Do you like it?" The man couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that she was already sizing him up.

 Chapter 1663 Spousal empathy

    Lan Yanxi immediately turned back to look at him. "Did you pick all of these?"


    Ling Mofeng nodded. "Yes, I picked them all."


    "Then this one was chosen by you as well?" Lan Yanxi pointed at the dress that had regained its original look.


    Last time, when I passed an intersection, there was a notice on the screen saying that a woman was wearing a dress like that. She looked good, so I thought I¡¯d make one for you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll look good in it too.


    Lan Yanxi could not believe it. Ling Mofeng was able to see other women¡¯s good looks? Or did he say it in front of her face? How honest was he? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will immediately fall out?


    "Which woman? It must be a female celebrity, right? Who is it? " Lan Yanxi asked him in an intentionally jealous tone.


    Ling Mofeng was a bit shocked by her question. He shook his head: "I don¡¯t know her."


    "You don¡¯t know her, but you feel that she¡¯s very pretty?" Lan Yanxi had a petty look on her face.


    Ling Mofeng could only smile helplessly and said, "Yanxi, can you not be angry? I just thought she looked good in that dress. "


    Seeing that he seemed to be forced into a corner by her words, Lan Yanxi felt helpless. With her hands behind her back, a smile appeared in her eyes. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not angry. You think about me all the time. I¡¯m happy, but it¡¯s toote."


    "Then tonight ??" Can you wear this? " Ling Mofeng finally rxed after hearing her say that she wasn¡¯t angry.


    "If you want to see me wear it, then of course I¡¯ll wear it. Now take it off, I¡¯ll try it on." Lan Yanxi happily agreed.


    Ling Mofeng reached out to take off the dress. Lan Yanxi immediately reached out to unbutton it.


    When she took off her shirt, she noticed that the man was standing there watching her. She blushed and quickly turned her back.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva as he looked at her back that was as white as jade. It had been a while since he hadst seen her.


    However, both of them knew that it was still the time to be filial. They couldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen at this time, suppressing the passion within their hearts.


    Lan Yanxi put on the dress. Her temperament had indeed changed. From a pure and cute girl, in a blink of an eye, she had changed into a noble and mysterious and elegant one.


    Lan Yanxi pulled back her long hair, revealing her supple ck hair that fell to her shoulders and chest. It made her face seem increasingly beautiful.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breath tightened. The girl in front of him was just as he imagined. She was so beautiful that it was hard to look away.


    Lan Yanxi felt shy after he stared straight at her. She reached out to tug at her hair. "I know which hairstyle is the most suitable for this dress. I need to make a hairstyle for myself now."


    "Oh ??" "Alright." Ling Mofeng was a bit lost. Hearing her words, he was stu


    ed for a moment before answering.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile and walked towards the bathroom.


    Her long hair was divided in the middle, and she braided the hair on both sides of her forehead into two thin braids. She twisted it to the back of her head, revealing her full white forehead, and the long hair hanging down beside her ear also gave her a girlish feeling. She looked around and felt that it was not bad, so she walked out, "Where is my bag? I brought makeup. "


    He immediately turned around and took her bag for her. Lan Yanxi ran into the bathroom and after a short while, she drew a very bright makeup appearance and walked out. Her temperament and aura had changed a little, as if she had walked out of a painting.


    "Does it look good?" Lan Yanxi had never tried this kind of noble attire before. At this moment, she was a little nervous as she looked at the man and asked.


    Ling Mofeng nodded: "Very good."


    "Then do I look like the female lead in themercial when I¡¯m dressed like this?" Lan Yanxi was still too stingy, afraid that Ling Mofeng would think of her as someone else.


    "It doesn¡¯t look like it. I can¡¯t remember what she looks like, but you have long been engraved in my heart." Ling Mofeng answered honestly.


    "You really know how to talk." Lan Yanxi could not help but roll her eyes at him.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly embarrassed. He took a step forward with his long legs and reached for her chin. Lan Yanxi immediately stepped back, "I¡¯m wearing lipstick, so how can you kiss me?"


    Lan Yanxi, in order to embellish the beauty of this dress, had put on a thicker makeup. At this moment, her lipstick was also dark red. It was pretty, but it was too strong.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s fingers rubbed her soft chin a few times, but he still didn¡¯t damage her beauty: "If I didn¡¯t have to go out now, I could still kiss her."


    Lan Yanxi giggled. Didn¡¯t they say that many men don¡¯t like to kiss women¡¯s sexy lips? From the looks of it, Ling Mofeng was an exception.


    It was about time. Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi directly entered the parking lot through the private passageway. Chu Lie also called Cheng Yuan over, so it was good that they could wear her to the banquet to rx.


    The convoy headed towards their destination.


    More than an hourter, they arrived at the banquet site. It was Lan Yanxi¡¯s first time attending a private banquet as Ling Mofeng¡¯s wife, so she was still quite nervous.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just a simple meal." Ling Mofengforted her in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi was actually just nervous, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Everyone who came to the banquet wanted to use this opportunity to greet the new President and get to know each other. After all, Ling Mofeng had a very high position and power now, so they had no choice but to get to know him again.


    Ling Mofeng went in with Lan Yanxi and Chu Case Cheng Yuan. Immediately, there were people who came to greet him. Ling Mofeng naturally wore his signature smile to deal with this.


    "Mr. President, the Madam is young and beautiful. You are truly a perfect match."


    "In the past, I¡¯ve only heard that Mr. President married the young miss of Lan Family, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to truly meet her once. Now, I¡¯ve finally seen her in person. What a rare beauty."


    Lan Yanxi felt a bit embarrassed when she heard these people praising her. Of course, she knew that they were praising so hard just to please Ling Mofeng, so she didn¡¯t dare to really listen to them.


    "Thank you for your praise. My wife is young and i


    ocent. I hope that everyone can take care of her in the future." Ling Mofeng immediately answered with a smile. He confirmed Lan Yanxi¡¯s position with just a few words.


    Lan Yanxi had originally been shy. Now that the situation was a little chaotic, she immediately calmed down.


    Of course, what calmed her down was the shadow not far away. Chen Fuyu appearing here didn¡¯t seem to surprise her. Her rtionship with Ling Mofeng was in the same circle, Ling Mofeng would be invited, and of course, she mighte.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly felt a small hand tug on his sleeve. He was slightly surprised and looked at the girl beside him.


    Lan Yanxi hefted the tip of her foot and whispered in his ear, "Miss Chen is here too."


    Ling Mofeng looked around and saw Chen Fuyu standing not far away with a ss of red wine in her hand. She was staring at Ye Zichen with a sad expression.


    "She can be considered a friend with Old Master Shi. It¡¯s normal for her to be here." Ling Mofeng could only exin in a low voice.


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi nodded.


    After the others came to greet Ling Mofeng and his wife, Ling Mofeng immediately brought his wife to greet the old man.


    The old man and his wife, both of whom had silver hair but were in high spirits, looked like an enviable couple.


    "Mo Feng, I¡¯m really happy and honored to have you bring my wife over." The old man shook hands with Ling Mofeng to express his feelings.


    "When the timees, it will be difficult to reject. Naturally, I have toe over to give my blessings." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "This is your wife, right? You all look very much like husband and wife." The old man¡¯s wife looked at Lan Yanxi¡¯s face and said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know what a husband and wife pair was, but she was happy to hear someone say so.


    Just as the two of them greeted the old man, Chen Fuyu finally walked leisurely over to them.

 Chapter 1664 It was just that

    Lan Yanxi had been paying attention to Chen Fuyu¡¯s every move. She didn¡¯t know why she was staring at him, but she felt a surge of energy in her heart. She guessed that Chen Fuyu would definitelye over to greet her again.


    Ling Mofeng was now one of the top figures in the world. He was young and had good prospects. He was in the limelight, so naturally, he kept trying to curry favor with people.


    Suddenly, Ling Mofeng felt that the hand holding onto his arm seemed to have used up all of its strength. He was slightly surprised and looked at Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi immediately gave him a look and Ling Mofeng actually understood what was going on immediately.


    "Mo Feng, we meet again. I wonder if it¡¯s a coincidence or fate." Chen Fuyu wore an elegant apricot dress, showing off her delicate figure. She swept her long hair to one side, revealing a slender neck on the other. The diamond earrings shone under the light, giving her a feminine air.


    The seductive aura that Chen Fuyu was emitting was definitely not something that Lan Yanxi couldpare to. After all, she was at her most mature age. Every single move she made contained a vague hint to the man.


    Lan Yanxi tried her best to be generous. After all, she couldn¡¯t be stingy, as this would embarrass Ling Mofeng.


    However, when she heard Chen Fuyu¡¯s first sentence, she discovered that she actually wanted to kick away her generous temperament. In terms of rtionships, what right did she have to be generous? She was petty and petty.


    Ling Mofeng smiled politely: "It should be a coincidence. We are all old friends, it¡¯s not surprising that we are here."


    "Mo Feng, after having a beautiful wife, became estranged from friends? If you can even make such a serious joke, then it must be because your little wife is being too strict with you. " Chen Fuyu¡¯s words and words hinted that Lan Yanxi was a heartless woman.


    Lan Yanxi finally understood why some of them spoke with such a wise way of speech. It was because they wanted to scold him not to say anything dirty, but to be roundabout and scold him every single time.


    He was such a shrewd person, how could he not understand the meaning behind Chen Fuyu¡¯s words? His smile gradually turned cold as he said, "Yanxi is willing to control me, it¡¯s a blessing from my past generations. Husband should listen to his wife, only then will we have a good rtionship and the family will be more harmonious."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to exin on her behalf. Furthermore, he exined it seriously, so she suddenly wanted tough. This man has quite the potential in protecting the short end of the stick.


    Chen Fuyu was stu


    ed. She looked at Lan Yanxi with hidden bitterness. This woman was really good at handling things. If Ling Mofeng was willing to be controlled by her, then other than in bed, he would also have a strong personality.


    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really envious of her. I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to meet a man that I¡¯m willing to take control of. Perhaps, it might be hard to meet again in my lifetime." As the topic was brought to light, Chen Fuyu realized that even if she wanted to find a topic to talk about and attract Ling Mofeng¡¯s attention, she would only be humiliating herself because in this man¡¯s eyes, there was only Lan Yanxi as the only woman.


    "As long as you have the heart, you¡¯ll definitely be able to find it. After all, only those who have sincerity in this world will be able to find it." Lan Yanxi, who was at the side, finally spoke up with a smile on her face.


    The smile on Chen Fuyu¡¯s face stiffened a little. She immediately took a sip of water andughed dryly, "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s really valuable, but not everyone can be as lucky as you. In exchange for true love, there are still many people who have lost their true hearts."


    After Chen Fuyu finished her sentence, she looked deeply at Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng avoided her gaze. Right at that moment, a waiter passed by with a tray. Ling Mofeng took a ss of juice and ced it in Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand.


    Lan Yanxi took it over and took a sip.


    Seeing the tacit understanding between the couple, Chen Fuyu felt as if they had pped her in the face. She immediately said tactfully, "I think I saw an old friend. I¡¯m sorry to have to apany you."


    Ling Mofeng slightly raised his head. Seeing Chen Fuyu walk away, the two of them felt relieved.


    "Her sincerity is lost on you. Did you feel it?" Lan Yanxi immediately drank her juice while teasing him.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hands and wrapped them around her waist, then he whispered into her ear with his thin lips, "You want to settle the score with me again? "Alright, you should first write down your ounts, then settle it when you get home."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. With a twist of her waist, she escaped from his embrace. Her beautiful eyes red at him angrily. "Mr. President, please behave yourself."


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect her to say something like that. A hint of dissatisfaction shed across his handsome face. He took a step forward and approached her: "How am I overestimating myself?"


    "What kind of asion is this? Everyone is watching us." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Doesn¡¯t look good? Do you want other women to leave their hearts to me? " Ling Mofeng had an absolute reason to hug her.


    When Lan Yanxi heard this, her words made sense. She could only nod. "Alright then. Do you want to kiss one of them?"


    "Madam, be more serious!" Ling Mofeng immediately whispered in her ear and reminded her gently.


    Lan Yanxi almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. However, at this moment, someone came over to greet Ling Mofeng. She could only lower her head and drink the juice.


    In the distance, Chen Fuyu¡¯s mood was iparablyplicated and ufortable.


    She was young and beautiful. Her whole body was filled with a healthy youth and it was said that purity was nothing in front of sexiness. But why did Ling Mofeng ignore her?


    Chen Fuyu was really sad. She suddenly regretteding back to find him. Maybe she should stay abroad and do her academic research. Maybe open her heart to meet someone who had the same ideals as her, instead of dreaming a fruitless dream.


    Chen Fuyu put down her ss in disappointment and went to say goodbye to the old man. She turned around and walked out of the room step by step.


    Actually, she can cause trouble without any reason. Even if she can¡¯t get Ling Mofeng¡¯s love, it will at least make them unhappy. However, she didn¡¯t do that. She still has a trace of conscience in her heart.


    In her mind, she could still hear a young man sitting on a grass field, throwing a paper airne in his hand towards the sky, shouting loudly, "My dream, is to follow my father¡¯s footsteps and be a leader that everyone admires. One day, my dream wille true."


    As a young girl, she chased after the paper airne he threw out, remembering his repayment.


    She could not find it back. The feelings she had when she was young were pure, but when she grew up, a man could only treat a woman well. If he treated many women well, then he would definitely not be an outstanding person.


    Tears rolled down Chen Fuyu¡¯s face. She wiped them away with her hand. Perhaps, it was because of Ling Mofeng¡¯s excellence that she was unwilling to give up on him. However, it was because he was too good that she missed him.


    When Lan Yanxi turned around and saw Chen Fuyu turning around and leaving, she was slightly shocked.


    Has Chen Fuyu left?


    Had she figured something out?


    No matter what, Lan Yanxi still hoped that Chen Fuyu would be able to find her happiness as soon as possible. After all, her husband was constantly being watched by others.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t remind Ling Mofeng about Chen Fuyu leaving. It wasn¡¯t until the banquet was in the middle of the hall and the two of them were dancing on the dance floor that Ling Mofeng seemed to realize something.


    "Chen Fuyu doesn¡¯t seem to be here anymore."


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but lean into his shoulder as she whispered, "I just saw that it was a good idea to leave. Maybe she really has figured it out now and won¡¯t bother us anymore."


    "She¡¯s a smart woman. She wouldn¡¯t let herself fall into an abyss with no results." Ling Mofeng knew her quite well.


    "That¡¯s for the best. I don¡¯t really want to be her rival in love. After all, she apanied you when you were young." Lan Yanxiughed.

 Chapter 1665 New home

    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi were also preparing to leave. Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan also enjoyed their time together, after bidding farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Shi, they took the bus home. Coincidentally, cars would pass outside the presidential pce, forming a wide perimeter of the high wall.


    Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes and looked into the distance. Ling Mofeng suddenly got Chu Lie to drive the car into the presidential pce. Lan Yanxi looked at the man beside her in surprise and asked curiously, "What are you doing here?"


    "Don¡¯t you want toe in and take a look? This is our future home. " the man asked with a chuckle.


    Lan Yanxi froze for a moment, then sheughed. "Of course I¡¯d like to visit. I thought you came here for something else."


    "What¡¯s the matter at this time of night? "Everything is just for the sake of being happy with you." Ling Mofeng answered gently.


    Lan Yanxi was so sweet that her teeth almost gave out. She continued to turn around to look out the window and saw the car drive past a patch of green grass. Under the cover of the night, a few big trees were nted on both sides of the road like umbres.


    "Wow, it¡¯s the same as the one on TV." The old president had invited foreign guests at her own home. At that time, it was a live broadcast and people in the whole country would have the chance to visit, but of course, they would only see a portion of it. There were also many private ces that were not open to the public, but Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind formed a solemn and sacred image.


    "I got someone to repair and renovate a lot of ces, and also changed a lot of furniture. There¡¯s arge piece ofnd on the left side, I had people pull out all the nts before. What kind of flowers do you want to nt, you can tell me." Ling Mofeng gently asked for her opinion.


    "I like a lot of flowers, can I nt them all?" Lan Yanxi asked him greedily.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "You probably don¡¯t know how big thisnd is. Next time, I¡¯ll ask you toe over during the day to look around, you can grow all the flowers you want, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied with it."


    "Really?" Lan Yanxi had thought that she had given him a difficult problem, but to her surprise, the other party didn¡¯t take it to be a difficult problem at all.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. From now on, I¡¯ll leave this house to you to mess around with. As long as it doesn¡¯t catch fire, it¡¯s fine." Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her happy expression. He couldn¡¯t help but put his arm around her shoulders.


    "They set the presidential pce on fire? Heavens? If you give me some guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it either. However, don¡¯t make me cook. Lan Yanxi said awkwardly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, in the future when it¡¯s about cooking, I might ask Auntie toe over and help. After all, this ce is not as small as the one I used to live in, and there are still a lot of things that need to be cleaned up." Of course, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t bear to let her do housework. It wasn¡¯t that he spoiled her too much, but he only had one wife.


    Since she was his woman, he could only spoil her. If she didn¡¯t cook, then she wouldn¡¯t cook. In any case, he could find people, or he could do it himself.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She couldn¡¯t help but lean her head against his shoulder and sigh. "It¡¯s really good to be able to marry you. You can arrange everything so well. I¡¯ll just live with you for the rest of my life."


    The man pressed his lips against her forehead and said, "I will. My life will end very soon. We must cherish the time."


    Lan Yanxi suddenly became sad. That¡¯s right, she used to feel that growing up was a difficult thing to do. Now that she had grown up, there were so many things that she had to think about for the rest of her life.


    The limousine drove on for more than ten minutes before it reached the main entrance of the presidential pce. The majestic columns led to a tall arch. Inside, the sound of ru


    ing water could be heard. There was a fountain by the main entrance, currently dormant.


    The car stopped steadily. Ling Mofeng pushed the door open and got off, followed by Lan Yanxi.


    Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan got out of the car at the back. They walked over and said, "Sir, you and Miss Lan can go inside. Cheng Yuan and I would like to take a walk over there."


    Ling Mofeng obviously wouldn¡¯t stop their sweet time. He immediately raised his hand: "Go, take a good walk."


    Cheng Yuan smiled shyly at the side, while Lan Yanxi also snickered.


    The two of them went for a stroll in the garden. Ling Mofeng held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked to the door. As it was still under repair, the door was not locked. The living room was quite spacious when the door was pushed open.


    Ling Mofeng turned on the lights. The crystal lights illuminated the entire living room. The exquisite furniture gave off a calm atmosphere.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the dignified and extraordinary living room in surprise. Honestly speaking, she couldn¡¯t find even the slightest trace of warmth in her home, as if she was carrying a sense of rigor and a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Did you pick all these furniture?" Lan Yanxi gently touched the sofa with her hand.


    "The furniture hasn¡¯t been reced yet. It was kept before. If you don¡¯t like it, we can change it." Ling Mofeng actually didn¡¯t like it either. He was just about to change it.


    "Can I change to a morefortable piece of furniture?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Sure." Ling Mofeng nodded and answered.


    Warmth shed through Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart. She found that Ling Mofeng was really easy to talk to. However, when it came to important matters, he was not easy to talk to. This man has two sides. Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    "What are youughing at?" Ling Mofeng asked her curiously.


    "Nothing, let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look." Of course, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, or else he would lose face.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was still on her. Seeing her quickly going upstairs, he quickly followed her.


    "Ahh ??" When Lan Yanxi had just walked halfway, she was frightened by a painting. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back as the man instantly caught her.


    "Why would there be such a thing hanging? "Terrifying." Lan Yanxi covered her eyes, not daring to look.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes turned cold and he walked up. Under the light, a pale hand crawled out from a bottomless ck hole. That feeling was absolutely creepy.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a painting." Ling Mofeng stretched out his hand and pulled it off, then he tore the painting into two and threw it to the side: "Someone was hanging it here on purpose, it seems like a reminder."


    Seeing that he tore the painting apart, Lan Yanxi finally calmed down and said angrily, "Who¡¯s being so mischievous? This kind of painting wouldn¡¯t even be able to produce this kind of feeling, right? "


    "Who else? I heard that he likes to collect these things. I didn¡¯t expect him to hang them up in his own home. " Ling Mofeng mocked.


    "It really makes people speechless." Lan Yanxi mocked.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I was just unwilling to be invited out. I wanted to give him a present." Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression turned cold. He raised his head and looked at the end of the stairs. Then, he stretched out his hand towards Lan Yanxi. "Follow me."


    "Will there be such a painting again?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Even if there were, I would have torn them to pieces. These things can only be used by those whock confidence. We came in openly, so there¡¯s no need to be afraid." Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, remained calm and was not afraid at all.


    Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief and clenched her fists tightly. "Hearing you say that, I¡¯m not afraid."


    Walking up the stairs, one could see a wide corridor filled with lights. There were also paintings hanging on the walls, but they were paintings by famous masters. No one felt uneasy about them anymore.


    "The left side is where we will live in the future. The leftmost room is our bedroom, next to it I will have someone transform it into a children¡¯s room, and this side will have two guest rooms. On the right side is the library and storage room, and thest room is the room I want to use as my study." Ling Mofeng held her small hand and walked forward as he introduced her.


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi nodded her head as she looked around this unfamiliar ce. Just a moment ago, she didn¡¯t feel at home here, but hearing the man¡¯s n, she was filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 1666 Curious baby

    Lan Yanxi felt as if she had entered a dream. As she looked back, she saw that the man had followed closely behind her. His pair of deep eyes were firmly locked onto her, making her feel as if she had fallen into the colored world he had woven.


    At this moment, she was really like a spirit that came out of a painting. She had long ck hair that fell to her waist, and she was wearing a long dress that had been cut off from the ancient times. She was bright and beautiful, and as she walked in the dim light, she looked like the person in his dreams, making him want to freeze this moment.


    "Yanxi!" The man mumbled softly.


    "En!" The girl who was walking forward suddenly looked back. Her eyes were clear and bright, falling into the moonlight.


    The man suddenly took a step forward, forcing Lan Yanxi to subconsciously lean against the wall behind her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall and big body tied her up between his chest and the wall. He raised his finger and gently caressed her pretty face.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing quickened. She understood the man before her very well. At this moment, she seemed to understand what he wanted.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breathing also became rapid. The color in his eyes was as if it could capture all of her beauty.


    Lan Yanxi weighed the tip of her foot and ced it on her lips before he did. The man finally no longer restrained himself as his thin lips crazily absorbed all of her sweetness.


    The light was blurry, but it was no match for the soft jade in his arms. Ling Mofeng had long forgotten where he was. He just wanted to hug her tightly and get more from her body.


    The pressure that Lan Yanxi had put on her these past few days had caused her to be in a bad mood. At this moment, it was as if she had once again rxed, her two slender arms tightly wrapped around him, unwilling to let go.


    The atmosphere rose. It had already been a few minutes, Ling Mofeng found that his fingers had unknowingly opened the zipper on her back a bit. He even pushed her long hair to the side and kissed her neck.


    "Yanxi, it¡¯s gettingte. We have to go back!" Ling Mofeng immediately stopped his impulsive thoughts and reminded her with a hoarse voice.


    Lan Yanxi seemed to have recovered from her dream, intoxicated as if she was drunk. She couldn¡¯t even stand straight, and her face was flushed red. She could only lean against his chest, gasping for air, her two small hands grabbing onto his sleeves.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi caught her breath and nodded.


    Ling Mofeng put his arm around her waist and the two of them walked down the stairs.


    Although the two of them did not have any u


    ecessary interactions, the spark from that moment did not extinguish itself in their bodies. They could only rely on their reason to extinguish those thoughts that should not have been there.


    Chu Lie followed behind Cheng Yuan on the trail in the woods. Cheng Yuan was looking around at the night scenery while Chu Lie was looking at her.


    He took a few steps forward and walked beside her, intentionally extending his hand, and just as he was about to grab hers, Cheng Yuan suddenly pointed to a spot not far away. There are fireflies there. "


    Chu Lie¡¯s fingers froze as he looked towards the direction she pointed: "There¡¯s ake there, and ces with water. Of course there are fireflies. What¡¯s so surprising about that?"


    "I¡¯ve only seen one before, but now that I¡¯ve seen one, of course I¡¯m surprised." Cheng Yuan pouted.


    "Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t bring any bottles with us right now. Otherwise, I would have caught a few for you to take home with you to see." Chu Lie¡¯s only romantic side was aroused. Since it was something his girlfriend liked, of course he had to grab a few to please her.


    "Are you really willing to help me catch it? "Why don¡¯t you grab one and give it to me so I can have a closer look." Cheng Yuan purposely made things difficult for him.


    "Sure, wait for me!" Chu Lie thought he was invincible, so even if his girlfriend¡¯s request was unreasonable, he had to go all out.


    When Cheng Yuan saw him ru


    ing towards the patch of grass, she immediately warned him, "Be careful, the grass is loose and the water is soft. Don¡¯t fall down. I won¡¯t save you."


    Chu Lie said in a very conceited ma


    er, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get up no matter where I fall."


    Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when she heard his words.


    Being able to tease his girlfriend made Chu Lie lose his ability to judge the situation. When he pounced towards those fireflies, he forgot to observe the ground under his feet. He stretched out both of his hands and grabbed one, but he still felt that it was not enough.


    "Don¡¯t kill them, I¡¯ll just watch." Cheng Yuan immediately called out to him from not too far away.


    Chu Lie immediately responded loudly to her: "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful."


    Chu Lie saw arger one. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately walked over. Just as he put the firefly into his palm, he suddenly slipped. Chu Lie didn¡¯t have enough time to stabilize his center of gravity before he fell forward.


    "Puff! Puff!" It was the sound of a heavy object falling into the water.


    Cheng Yuan was so scared that her face turned pale. She really ran forward and shouted while ru


    ing: "Chu Lie, Chu Lie, where are you?"


    A figure that waspletely drenched jumped out of the grass agilely. It was Chu Lie who fell into the water.


    Ah!" Cheng Yuan was startled. Immediately after, two balls of light shone from the depths of her eyes. One big and one small, two fireflies flew in front of her.


    "Did you see that? They¡¯re in pairs. " Chu Lie didn¡¯t care about his body getting wet. He just smiled at the stu


    ed woman in front of him.


    Only then did Cheng Yuan retract her gaze. Seeing that the man waspletely drenched, yet he was still smiling, she couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him. "Who asked you to work so hard?"


    "If you like it, I¡¯ll put my life on the line in front of you." Chu Lie scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, feeling that his actions were a bit idiotic.


    Cheng Yuan¡¯s eyes became wet. She immediately jumped into his embrace without a care and hugged him tightly with both of her hands. "Chu Lie, thank you."


    Chu Lie was stu


    ed for a moment and then pushed her away, "I¡¯m wet. Don¡¯t hug me. Be careful not to wet your clothes too."


    "You can do whatever you want for me. I will do the same." Cheng Yuan hugged him again and kissed his face shyly.


    Chu Lie looked even more embarrassed. He raised his head and looked at the presidential pce not too far away. The lights on the second floor were still on. Now that the lights were out, he immediately said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go back. Mister and the others should be going home too."


    Cheng Yuan was in a good mood as she nodded shyly. "Alright!"


    When Chu Lie and Ye Zichen arrived beside the car, everyone noticed that Chu Lie was wet.


    "What¡¯s wrong? "You took this opportunity to swim in the pool?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but tease them.


    Lan Yanxi immediately nudged him with her arm, causing Ling Mofeng¡¯s smile to grow wider.


    Cheng Yuan blushed. Chu Lie alsoughed embarrassedly, "No, there are a lot of fireflies over there. I wanted to grab a few to y with, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall into the pond."


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi exchanged looks and understood.


    Cheng Yuan was even more embarrassed, while Chu Lie wanted tough foolishly again.


    Ji Family!


    Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui looked curiously at Mommy. Ji Xiaonai even reached out her hand to touch Tang Youyou¡¯s t belly, then lifted up her clothes. She stuck her face close to Tang Youyou¡¯s and listened seriously, "Mommy, can a baby cry?"


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s adorable look, Tang Youyou almost fainted fromughter. Just as she told them the good news, they kept making fun of her. As expected, this was the happy ending.


    "A baby doesn¡¯t cry. He¡¯s very young." Tang Youyou stopped smiling and exined to her daughter.


    Tang Xiaorui had his arms crossed in front of his chest. He was young and old, so perhaps he could be used to describe him. His eyes were filled with a domineering aura.


    "Mommy, how did the baby get into your stomach?" Ji Xiaonai continued to be a curiosity baby.


    Tang Xiaorui immediately walked over and patted his sister¡¯s head: "You¡¯re so bored, asking such a question, you must have kissed Mommy."


    "Oh, that would require Daddy to kiss Mommy a few more times. That way, we could have a lot of brothers and sisters." Ji Xiaonai said i


    ocently, full of anticipation.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Facing a five-year-old kid, how was she going to exin this serious problem?


    "Enough, don¡¯t ask so much. When you¡¯re older, Mommy will tell you." Tang Youyou could only forbid the two little fellows from continuing their inquiries.

 Chapter 1667 Phoenix gene

    It was said that many of the children in the families did not approve of their parents having a second child. They were used to being pampered by their only child, and were afraid that their younger brother and sister woulde and get their love away. Tang Youyou had been worried about this at the begi


    ing, but fortunately, her two children did not reject it.


    "Mommy, are you pregnant with your little brother or sister?" As Ji Xiaonai ate the fruit, her eyes were still wide open as she looked over.


    Tang Youyou was holding a ss of water. Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Xiaonai, do you want your younger brother or sister?"


    "I want my brother and sister, just like me and my brother. We can have friends to y with. How nice." Previously, she only wanted her sister because her brother never yed with her and thought her stupid. Now, although her brother despised her, she was still better than the other children. At least her brother was there to protect her.


    "We can¡¯t be so greedy. Mummy just has one child." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard her daughter¡¯s words. She really couldn¡¯t take another pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses.


    "No, I want two. I want two, okay, Mommy?" Ji Xiaonai immediately ran over and pouted as she pleaded.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but hold her daughter¡¯s face and kiss her fiercely. She was defeated by her naivety. She snappily smiled and said, "Do you think your little brother and sister were bought with money? You can have as many as you want."


    "Wait a minute, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll let dad kiss you again. I want two more, no more, no less, hmph!" Ji Xiaonai was now a little princess with a temper. After she finished speaking, she put up her small mouth and left.


    Tang Youyou looked at her daughter¡¯s IQ and had a headache. Who exactly did her daughter look like? Even when she was young, she wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    However, she wasn¡¯t like Ji Xiaohan. His son was his real son, so he could only be like her. He was speechless and didn¡¯t want to admit that he was his biological son.


    The sky was getting dark. Ji Xiaohan had pushed a lot of work and came back early. The olddy and Lan Yue came back, and Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan also brought their cute little girls to di


    er.


    The more children there were, the more lively the house would be, the more children there would be, it seemed like she could really enjoy life.


    Uncle Yuan was busy with a sumptuous di


    er. Tang Youyou was starting to feel sick from it, so she followed Bai Yiyan out for a walk in the garden. Ji Yueze and Ji Xiaohan sat in the living room, taking care of the three little guys.


    "Uncle, when will little sister be able to speak?" Ji Xiaonaiid on the sofa and looked at the fat and white guy. She rested her chin on her small hands and asked Ji Yueze curiously.


    Ji Yueze reached out his hand to tease his daughter¡¯s little hand and said with a gentle smile, "We still have to wait for a long time. We¡¯re letting her practice how to turn the tables right now."


    "Oh, when can little sister grow up to y with me." Ji Xiaonai had a worried expression on her face.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly sat beside his daughter, touched her head and hugged her tofort her, "Xiaonai, little sister is still young. We¡¯ll wait a little longer, little sister can walk. Can you y with her as the big sister?"


    "Yes, I will take her to y. I will also take Mommy¡¯s little brother and sister to y with her." Ji Xiaonai immediately beamed with joy, looking quite pleased with herself.


    "Younger brother and sister?" Ji Yueze¡¯s face was full of surprise: "Brother, you¡¯re going to give birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes again?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face also froze for a second. He lowered his head and smiled at his daughter, then said, "Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, Youyou and I haven¡¯t gone to the hospital for an examination. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just one or two."


    "If there is another pair of phoenix embryo, you will die of beauty." Ji Yueze looked at him enviously.


    "That might not be the case. Youyou has the genes to give birth to a dragon and a phoenix. If we were to have another pair, I would be extremely happy." Ji Xiaohan was already filled with anticipation. He had already made an agreement with the doctor that he would go over tomorrow to have a detailed examination. Whether it was one or one or two treasures, he could really look forward to it.


    Ji Yueze was also happy for him: "Then you guys should hurry up and get a doctor to check up on you."


    "I¡¯ll go with her at noon tomorrow." Ji Xiaohan also paid a lot of attention to this.


    In the garden, Tang Youyou and Bai Yiyan slowly walked forward on the stone path. The scenery was quiet and the air was pleasant.


    "Sister-inw, congrattions. You¡¯re about to wee the arrival of this little life again." Bai Yiyan said with a smile.


    "Your big brother is in a hurry to have a child. Actually, I¡¯m not that anxious. I still want to y for a few more years." Tang Youyou sighed.


    "It¡¯s better to take advantage of her youth than to have children. When Xiaonai grows up, if you follow her out, others will definitely think you¡¯re sisters. How blissful would that be?" Bai Yiyan teased with a smile.


    "That¡¯s true. Whether or not he can give birth earlier is also fine. In any case, he has already decided that he has to give birth to a second child, so he has to make the best use of his time." Tang Youyou had already thought it through. As long as Ji Xiaohan was willing to have more children, she didn¡¯t mind.


    "I won¡¯t consider it now. Let¡¯s first bring this little one up first." Bai Yiyan sighed. She had just leveled up and was already too busy dealing with a small girl, so she didn¡¯t dare to think about her second child.


    "You must have a lot of milk, right? Little Mo Mo raised it up so it¡¯s white and fat. It¡¯s really cute." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. It was obvious from one look that the little guy seemed to be well-nourished.


    "I do have enough milk, but her father would still secretly rub milk powder on her. I really lost to him. I really don¡¯t know where he got his theory from, just say that the child needs to be replenished in many ways." When Bai Yiyan mentioned the matter of raising a child, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Ji Yueze loves his daughter very much. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve mistreated his little lover." When Tang Youyou heard this, she finally burst intoughter.


    "Of course. With a little lover, my position in his heart plummeted." Bai Yiyan immediately joked.


    "No way, how dare Ji Yueze treat you like this? "Then he must be tired of living. Don¡¯t worry, since he can¡¯t beat you, he will have to listen to you sooner orter." Tang Youyou drove on along with this joke.


    Bai Yiyanughed out loud,pletely speechless. "Sister-inw, you still expect me to fight with him?" Of course he won¡¯t be my opponent, but I have already promised him that I won¡¯t bully him, but if he still dares to disappoint me, I guarantee that I won¡¯t say a word and he will be convinced. "


    Tang Youyou now realized that Bai Yiyan was really Ji Yueze¡¯s chosen one, treating all kinds ofints that came from him.


    "It¡¯s fine. In your next life, you can give birth to a little lover. That way, you¡¯ll have something to rely on. Don¡¯t be afraid that he won¡¯t listen to you." Tang Youyou really did give her a hand in this.


    "No, I still have to give birth to his little lover, causing him to die from the heartache." Bai Yiyan was a lot more ruthless.


    Tang Youyou had an expression of admiration on her face. That was true, Ji Yueze really liked his daughter so much.


    He had zero temper towards his daughter, Xiaonai. If there was another daughter, Ji Xiaohan would definitely be his daughter¡¯s ve, and at that time, she would be able to rx, be wronged, and even have a son to help her out.


    Ji Xiaohan, who was sitting in the living room, felt a chill run down his spine. He was slightly surprised. Did someone say something bad about him behind his back?


    The olddy and Lan Yue walked down from the building. Their daughter-inw had been married for many years now, and Lan Yue was taking care of her daily life. The olddy was very grateful to her, which added to the loneliness of her wife¡¯s departure.


    "What are you talking about? So happy? " the olddy asked curiously when she saw the smiles on their faces.


    Ji Yueze immediately stood up and walked over to help the olddy sit on the sofa. Then, he smiled and said, "I¡¯m talking about brother¡¯s second baby."


    "Second baby is a big deal. When Little Mo is older, you and Xiao Yan should get it as well. My olddy is waiting to see it." The olddy immediately began a new round of ns to give birth.


    Ji Yueze Jun¡¯s face stiffened and immediately said speechlessly, "Grandma, isn¡¯t this about Big Bro? Why is it about me again?"

 Chapter 1668 Appointment check

    After the di


    er at Ji Family ended, Ji Yueze left with his wife and daughter. The liveliness in the vi returned to its previous tranquility.


    The olddy liked to go to bed early. Lan Yue had been taking care of the kids at Ji Yueze¡¯s ce all this time, and now that she came back, she took care of her two grandchildren as a matter of habit. Tang Youyou was pregnant now, so she had a big reaction and was easily tired.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t even have a chance to help, so she could only go back to her bedroom and lie down. Ji Xiaohan pushed open the door and saw that she was still lying down uneasily with an iPad in her hand. She seemed to be watching an idol y, and when he heard the male lead swearing all sorts of domineering oaths to the female lead, a look of speechlessness shed across Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face.


    "Youyou, when did you get addicted to this kind of TV series?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t even get her attention when he came in. He immediately went over andy beside her to watch it together.


    "You¡¯re even more handsome than I am. You¡¯re going to drool soon." Ji Xiaohan was very depressed when he saw this.


    Tang Youyou giggled and pinched the man¡¯s handsome face. "You¡¯re so boring. You eat all kinds of vinegar. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting your teeth sour?"


    "You are not allowed to stare at other men¡¯s infatuation, even if it¡¯s in the TV show." The man domineeringly reached out his hand to cover her beautifulrge eyes.


    "I¡¯ll peek. You can¡¯t control me." Tang Youyou was not an easy person to deal with.


    "Daughter is really like you, weird." Ji Xiaohan turned his head to the side in a punitive ma


    er and kissed Tang Youyou¡¯s face. Then, he felt unsatisfied. He propped up his hands and kissed her lips.


    "Yeah, Daddy¡¯s going to kiss Mommy." Just as the two of them were enjoying their rare moment of peace, the happy voice of their daughter, Ji Xiaonai, suddenly came from outside the door.


    The two of them were scared by their daughter¡¯s scream and quickly separated. Tang Youyou red angrily at Ji Xiaohan. Ji Xiaohan quickly got off the bed and saw a small figure rushing into his arms from the door.


    Ji Xiaonai had just taken a bath. Her long hair had just been blown dry. Her face was soft and delicate. She looked just like a cute little fairy who had fallen into the mortal world.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but kiss his daughter¡¯s cheeks. He asked with a smile: "You came all the way here to peek at your father¡¯s mother¡¯s kiss?"


    "Yes, yes. Daddy kissed Mommy just now. Mommy has an extra baby in her stomach. Yeah, now there are two more babies." Ji Xiaonai shouted happily.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were both stu


    ed. They were speechless towards their daughter.


    "Xiaonai, I¡¯ll take Mommy to the hospital tomorrow. When the timees, can I tell your Mommy how many babies are in her womb?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so happy. His eyes were also filled with happiness.


    "Can Ie with you? I promise, I¡¯ll be good. " Ji Xiaonai immediately showed a pleading expression as she looked at her father¡¯s mother.


    Ji Xiaohan was in a bit of a dilemma. Tang Youyou immediately said, "No, you have to go to ss tomorrow. You can¡¯t ask for leave for no reason."


    "Daddy ??" Ji Xiaonai immediately blinked her ck eyes and begged Ji Xiaohan. She knew Ji Xiaohan would not let her down.


    Facing his daughter¡¯s deer like eyes, Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Xiaonai, did you not notice?" In this family, even if your father were to say something, I am the one who will make the decision. " She would never allow Ji Xiaohan to spoil her to the point of beingwless. In this family, she had to be afraid of someone. Ji Xiaohan would definitely not be cruel to his daughter, so she could only be the bad guy.


    "Xiaonai, I have to listen to your mother as well, so ?? You should go to school tomorrow. " Ji Xiaohan heaved a sigh of relief and immediately followed up.


    The little guy pouted with an unhappy expression. "Stingy Mommy."


    Ji Xiaonai broke away from Ji Xiaohan¡¯s embrace and walked out.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and looked at Tang Youyou with a helpless expression.


    "Daughters are bing more and more individualistic." Ji Xiaohan shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Pet her and she¡¯ll have a better personality." Tang Youyou said disapprovingly.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately walked to her side and sat down: "Ick too much of her and Xiaorui, so of course I want to love her more."


    "You¡¯re being biased, I¡¯ve never seen you spoiling Xiaorui so much." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    "Xiaorui is a boy, of course he can¡¯t be spoiled. Daughters are different, she¡¯s going to be married off in the future." Ji Xiaohan had a very good reason.


    "Alright, all parents have the same feeling. If you want to spoil her, you should be afraid of spoiling her. If you don¡¯t, you should be afraid that your child will grow up once she turns around. I can understand your feelings." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but lean into his embrace. Now that they were both educating their children, they discovered that educating was a troublesome matter.


    The next morning.


    Tang Youyou became addicted to sleep. She felt a prickle on her cheek and quickly reached out to touch the man¡¯s handsome face. He actually used the stubble on his chin to stab her.


    "What time is it?" Tang Youyou asked him in a daze.


    "It¡¯s almost nine." The man¡¯s soft voice was heard.


    "Sote?" Tang Youyou immediately opened her eyes wide and pushed the man away. "Then I have to quickly wash up."


    "No rush, take your time. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs." Ji Xiaohan reminded her with a smile.


    Tang Youyou changed into a loose skirt and went to eat breakfast.


    Ji Xiaohan was wearing sunsses as he sat on a bench in the garden and basked in the sun. Tang Youyou was stu


    ed by his handsome and untamed look.


    He always felt that there was something different about this man. It turned out that his clothes were different from before. Today, he was wearing a gray t-shirt, jeans and casual shoes. His temperament waspletely different.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s heart palpitated. No matter what, this man would always make people¡¯s hearts beat faster.


    "Are you full?" The man got up and walked over to her.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "I¡¯m full. We can go now."


    Ji Xiaohan personally opened the car door for her and then followed her into the car.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes were still on him. The man reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He asked curiously, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "You don¡¯t seem to wear jeans very often. It¡¯s a bit new." Tang Youyou immediatelyughed and said.


    "Does it look good this way?" Ji Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Mm, it looks pretty good. Your legs are long, so you¡¯ll look good in anything you wear." Tang Youyou praised.


    Ji Xiaohan kissed her ear with his thin lips: "If you like it, then take a few more nces. Anyway, I¡¯m your exclusive right now."


    Bai Qingyue immediately rolled her eyes at him. This man was truly narcissistic.


    People wereing and going in the hospital, but Ji Xiaohan had an appointment with a specialist, so they took the elevator to the designated room for inspection.


    The couple were received by a chief physician and a female expert doctor.


    "Mr. Ji, please wait outside for a moment. Let Doctor Wang do the plug check for your wife before you look at the results." The chief physician said politely.


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Ji Xiaohan was also very polite.


    Tang Youyou followed Dr. Wang inside. The device moved across her lower abdomen, causing her nerves to tense up.


    "Mrs. Ji, you heard the sound of your child¡¯s heartbeat." The doctor reminded her with a smile.


    Tang Youyou, of course, had also heard themotion.


    "Wait a moment ??" Mrs. Ji, you are carrying a twin. " The doctor moved the device in his hand a few more times. Suddenly, something very surprising happened.


    "Huh?" Tang Youyou did not expect them to be twins. Her mind went nk for two seconds. "Really?"


    Doctor Wang smiled and said, "It¡¯s true. Congrattions, the two babies are very healthy right now."


    "That¡¯s good." At this moment, Tang Youyou¡¯s tensed mind finally rxed. Another surge of joy quietly crept up her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but want tough. How could this be? It couldn¡¯t be the Dragon and Phoenix Embryo again, right?


    Did the genes for this inheritance have to be so powerful? Could it be that every time she got pregnant, she had a twin?


    After the examination waspleted, Tang Youyou walked out of the examination room. Ji Xiaohan and the chief doctor were sitting on the sofa beside, drinking tea and chatting. Ji Xiaohan was no longer as cold as before and just happened to run into a doctor.


    "How is it? What did the doctor say? " Ji Xiaohan stood up and walked towards Tang Youyou with a nervous face.

 Chapter 1669 It was not her turn to care

    Tang Youyou could not help butugh, but she did not say anything. Ji Xiaohan became even more anxious when he saw that she onlyughed without saying a word. "Tell me quickly."


    At this time, Doctor Wang walked out and handed over the checklist to Ji Xiaohan: "Mr. Ji, I really like the heartbeat of your children. For now, you should look very healthy."


    "Children?" Ji Xiaohan was shocked. Then, he quickly looked at the report on the checklist. Twins?


    "Is this true?" The man¡¯s handsome face was filled with ecstasy. This was simply like a miracle, appearing once again in his life.


    Tang Youyou red at him with a bit of a


    oyance. That gaze contained many emotions, but of course, most of them were still filled with happiness.


    Ji Xiaohan really wanted to hug his lovely wife tightly. However, since he was afraid that Tang Youyou would be embarrassed in front of so many people, he could only resist this urge. He said gratefully to the two doctors, "Thank you. Let¡¯s go first."


    "Okay, if Mr. Ji has any questions, feel free to call." the chief physician quickly said.


    "I will!" Ji Xiaohan held Tang Youyou¡¯s hand and walked out. Outside the door, Lu Qing and his bodyguards were quietly waiting for Ji Xiaohan¡¯s good news. Seeing that they hade out, Lu Qing was the first to step forward and ask: "young master, Young Mistress, what is the result?"


    "Looks like I¡¯m going to have two children." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and shared the good news with his people.


    "Really? Oh my god, young master, are you really capable? Naturally, they also discussed the matter of having children. Liu Xiaoxing was an open and straightforward girl, and her dream was to be born once, twice, in one go. This made Lu Qing feel very pressured, he didn¡¯t expect that Ji Xiaohan would seed in what he felt he couldn¡¯t do again.


    Tang Youyou was extremely embarrassed. Ji Xiaohan immediately signaled to his assistant with his eyes. Lu Qing was also stu


    ed and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    After getting into the car, Tang Youyou was hugged tightly by the man beside her. Her face was pressed against his chest, and she could feel that he was hugging her very hard.


    "What?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh as she asked him.


    "Youyou, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. I¡¯ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life." At that moment, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart was unable to be described with words. He was excited and happy. However, what followed was his responsibility as a husband and father.


    "How dare you treat me like that? I have four children after all. I¡¯m not afraid of you." Tang Youyou immediately replied jokingly.


    "I don¡¯t dare!" Ji Xiaohan said in her ear with a smile.


    "Let go of me first, I¡¯m almost out of breath." Tang Youyou reminded him with a smile.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan let go. He stared at her face gently and said, "Daughter¡¯s dream hase true. She has two ymates now."


    "I feel that the possibility of having another Dragon and Phoenix Embryo is very small. It could be a twin daughter or son." Tang Youyou immediately expressed her opinion.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pretty eyebrows furrowed: "If it was a dragon and phoenix birth or twin daughters, then our son would ??"


    "So what?" Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to control three of my sons in the future. It¡¯ll be very stressful." Ji Xiaohan finally felt the pressure of being a father.


    "What pressure? Your son is also good. It¡¯s good to educate them." Tang Youyou was not biased. Even as a son and daughter, she still felt it was good.


    "That¡¯s true. If she is my son, then I will raise her. If she is my daughter, then I will teach her in captivity. After all, my daughter is my little lover from my previous life." However, deep down, he was more partial towards his daughter. After all, if he had three sons, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. In the future, if he made Tang Youyou unhappy, then his three sons would definitely give him a headache.


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. "You¡¯re so bored."


    Ji Xiaohan also felt that he was thinking too much. He couldn¡¯t help butugh: "It¡¯s really boring, but sometimes we still think about it. After all, we are going to have two children."


    Tang Youyou also felt that she was having a beautiful dream, so unreal.


    However, her current state of mind waspletely different from six years ago. At that time, she had suffered the pain of childbirth alone, and now, she had a warm family supporting her, a family that loved her, and a husband who cared for her all the time. She no longer had to worry, and only needed to peacefully give birth to her children.


    This news immediately spread across the entire Ji Family. When Ji Yueze called, his tone was still full of envy. The olddy and Lan Yue were also extremely happy, as they started to prepare gifts for their children.


    Zhang Louyao didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in school recently, but her heart was still filled with resentment. Ling Nua


    uan used to be a wealthy family, but when she saw the photo of her and the new President from Chen Fuyu¡¯s cell phone, she was shocked awake. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s family background was not as simple as she thought it was.


    The whole country had heard of the war between Ling Mofeng and the former President. Zhang Louyao had obviously heard of it as well.


    Ling Nua


    uan likes Mu Weicheng, does Mu Weicheng know who she is?


    No one in the whole school knew about the rtionship between Ling Nua


    uan and Ling Mofeng. This meant that Ling Mofeng had always protected his sister well, and the Ling Family kept a low profile as well. That was why they didn¡¯t think of her as Ling Mofeng.


    In that case, Mu Weicheng definitely didn¡¯t know either.


    "Ha!" Zhang Louyao sneered. She felt that the time was right. She needed to pour a bucket of ice water on Ling Nua


    uan to wake her up from her daydream.


    Zhang Louyao knew that Mu Weicheng would have fun ying ball with a bunch of male teachers in the school¡¯s Rest Square in the afternoon, so she skipped ss and secretly ran to the corridor to wait for Mu Weicheng¡¯s appearance.


    Sure enough, at four-thirty in the afternoon, Mu Weicheng was chatting with a male teacher as he walked over.


    "Instructor Mu!" Zhang Louyao immediately jumped out and looked at Mu Weicheng in a daze.


    The male teacher immediately patted Mu Weicheng¡¯s shoulder tactfully: "I¡¯ll go first, you guys chat."


    Mu Weicheng waited for the male teacher to walk further away and his face instantly became cold.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Instructor Mu, do you like Ling Nua


    uan? I can tell that you treat her differently from the others. You even specially warned me about herst time, don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t like her. " Zhang Louyao, with her hands behind her back, was a little nervous. However, she still boldly said what she wanted to say.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression changed drastically and he said coldly: "Are you trying to meddle in my business?"


    Zhang Louyao saw that the man¡¯s face was filled with hostility and was scared to the point that her face paled. Her mixed blood eyes trembled and she quickly shook her hands and said, "No, no, you¡¯re mistaken. Instructor Mu, of course I¡¯m not meddling in your affairs.


    However, she was staring at her. Zhang Louyao panicked and smiled, "Instructor Mu, listen to me, you can¡¯t be together with Ling Nua


    uan. Do you know her identity? She said that she was just the daughter of a rich family, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t like that. She is the sister of the current President Ling Mofeng, and we have all heard about the things that happened between your uncle and her brother. "


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. Soon after, his gaze turned as if it had been frozen as he stared coldly at Zhang Louyao with a warning tone: "I don¡¯t care what you know, but if you dare to reveal her identity to me, I won¡¯t let you go."


    "Instructor Mu, right now, it¡¯s not that you won¡¯t let me go, but if you stay with Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister, your uncle will definitely be very disappointed. Ling Mofeng definitely won¡¯t let you go either. You¡¯re not meant to be together. " Zhang Louyao was not afraid of his threats and bravely continued to remind him.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about me." Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart was like a thousand des cutting at it. How could he not understand the stakes involved? He needed an outsider to remind him.


    "Instructor Mu, I am doing this for your own good, why can¡¯t you tell?" Zhang Louyao watched as the man coldly turned around and stomped her feet.

 Chapter 1670 Sudden separation

    Zhang Louyao came from behind and quickened Mu Weicheng¡¯s pace. His expression was tense and a dry look shed across his eyes.


    This was a taboo topic that he did not want to hear, much less think about.


    Previously, he had thought that love was a matter between two people. Now, he realized that it was a matter between two families, and it was also a matter between families.


    Why can¡¯t we just unite because we love each other? We can¡¯t let things get in our way, so we can¡¯t let our footsteps get any heavier.


    Zhang Louyao was stomping her feet in anger. How could Mu Weicheng not listen to her advice? He was walking into a quagmire. The deeper he went, the more dangerous it became.


    Ling Nua


    uan had participated in the school¡¯s debate at around five in the afternoon and had obtained a second ce in thepetition. Ling Nua


    uan had obtained a second ce in the debate at around five in the afternoon and had obtained a second ce in thepetition.


    Ling Nua


    uan used to have mediocre grades in school, but now she had be an outstanding student. This sense of superiority made her smile from ear to ear. As expected, a person was not outstanding and had to rely on hispanions.


    Mu Weicheng would have been present during Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s debate, but somehow, Mu Weicheng was absent. Ling Nua


    uan looked at the seat with his namete being taken by another teacher and felt empty inside. Didn¡¯t he promise her he woulde?


    After the award was given, Ling Nua


    uan ran out. She took out her cell phone and dialed Mu Weicheng¡¯s number.


    When no one answered Mu Weicheng¡¯s phone, Ling Nua


    uan became even more anxious.


    "What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re not answering the phone either? " Ling Nua


    uan pouted with disappointment.


    At this moment, it was already 7 PM and Mr. Driver was waiting for her. After Ling Nua


    uan got into the car, she immediately got Mr. Driver to send her to Mu Weicheng¡¯s private apartment.


    "Eldest Miss, you haven¡¯t eaten di


    er yet, right?" The Mr. Driver asked her with concern.


    "I¡¯m not hungry. Give me a moment, I¡¯ll be right down." With that said, Ling Nua


    uan ran back into the small sector.


    When she stood in front of Mu Weicheng¡¯s house, she knocked loudly on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and Mu Weicheng was standing in the doorway. Ling Nua


    uan could smell the scent of cigarettes and alcoholing from him.


    "Mu Weicheng, what happened to you?" Ling Nua


    uan was astounded. The man did not turn on the light, but drank and smoked. His body was shrouded in ayer of depression.


    "My uncle is dead!" Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Huh?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mind went nk. She had not expected such a thing to happen. She could not help but be nervous. "Is he sick ??"


    "I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Go back." When Mu Weicheng finished his afternoon game, he suddenly received a call. His uncle died in prison, having a heart attack and passing away.


    Ling Nua


    uan saw his grief and couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She stood motionlessly at the door, looking at him with a pair of worried eyes. "Mu Weicheng, I don¡¯t really know how tofort people, but I hope you can grieve."


    Mu Weicheng stared at her with aplicated look in his eyes.


    "Your elder brother issued the transfer order, I¡¯ll be returning to the base next Monday." Your elder brother sent the transfer order, I¡¯ll be returning to the base next Monday.


    "No!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes zed as she heard his words. She immediately rushed over and hugged him tightly with both hands. Her face was pressed against his chest, and tears rolled down her cheeks. "I told my brother not to change his mind. Don¡¯t leave."


    Mu Weicheng looked down at the girl in his arms who was crying like the rain, and his heart felt like it was being cut by knives.


    "Obeying orders from my superiors is my duty." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    "I can go beg my brother, my brother will definitely promise me, I won¡¯t let you go." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know how many more years it would be before she and Mu Weicheng would miss each other.


    "This won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t make things difficult for your elder brother." Only then did Mu Weicheng freeze his hands and hug her gently.


    "My big brother favors me the most, he will definitely let you stay. He will." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect to face separation so soon. She was really reluctant and in great pain.


    I don¡¯t want you to do this, you will make things difficult for your big brother, and also, if he finds out about our rtionship now, the timing is inappropriate. My uncle just left, I can¡¯t introduce you to my family and friends now. Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan closed her eyes tightly, her tears falling even more violently.


    She knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to be with him, but she didn¡¯t expect that after everything hade together, it would be so hard for her to have a peaceful and stable love.


    "Why wait? How long would it take? Can you give me a deadline? " Ling Nua


    uan took a step back from his embrace. With tears in her eyes, she asked him sorrowfully, "One year, or two years? Or longer? "


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart almost broke down when he saw her crying like this.


    "I can¡¯t give you an exact answer, but it¡¯s definitely not right now. I don¡¯t want you to suffer from these injuries." Mu Weicheng had always taken into ount that it would bring a blow to her soul. Would Mu Family people ept her? Unless he lost all rtions with the entire Mu Family.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of getting hurt. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll leave me." She really didn¡¯t fear the wind and rain, she only wanted to live such a simple life with him. Even if they ran and practiced together in the morning, eating the di


    er he cooked, she didn¡¯t need tomunicate further. She only wanted the daily warmth.


    "After I finish taking care of my uncle¡¯s affairs, I will go to the base to report. I wille back on leave and find you, and I won¡¯t be hiding from you for a year or two. We can call you and send you letters, and as long as you miss me, there are many ways to contact me, unless I¡¯m on a mission and can¡¯t respond to you in time." Mu Weicheng would not let her wait for a long time, he was also reluctant to let her have a hard time thinking about it.


    "Really?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s i


    er grief instantly stopped. Her beautiful eyes widened in surprise as she asked, "I only want to call you because I miss you?" You won¡¯t hide from me anymore? "


    "No, because you¡¯re an adult." Mu Weicheng touched her hair gently, "I used to avoid you not because I¡¯m afraid of you, but because I can¡¯t control myself. Not anymore. We can be like lovers and contact each other."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s tears turned into smiles as she made a fist with her hand and punched him lightly on the chest. "Then it¡¯s a deal. As long as I can contact you, I won¡¯t be afraid of you no matter where you go. You¡¯re a kite, and I¡¯m the one pulling the string. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll fly away."


    "Mm, I can¡¯t fly out of your grasp, so, this parting, we don¡¯t need to be sad, we just need to return to our own seats. You read properly, I will work well, and one day, we will meet at the most suitable time." Mu Weicheng¡¯s deep eyes were also filled with reluctance. However, he was a man. When he said goodbye, he shouldfort her, rather than letting her immerse herself in sorrow without any sense of security.


    "Mn, I understand, since this isn¡¯t the right time to fall in love, then I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I don¡¯t know what to say about your uncle¡¯s matter, but as a person of Mu Family, you should take care of it properly. I¡¯ll leave first, don¡¯t be too sad, and pay attention to your body." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart finally calmed down. She took a deep breath, forced a smile onto her face, and waved goodbye.


    Mu Weicheng stood at the door and watched her beautiful figure disappear in the elevator. His heart was empty, as if someone had taken his heart away.


    Ling Nua


    uan got back in the car. She turned on her cell phone and saw thetest and most authoritative news report that the former president had died of illness.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s emotions wereplicated, she did not know if she should be happy or sad. old president hadmitted evil deeds, so he should be punished.


    Vice President Mansion!


    The lights in the living room were on, and Lan Yanxi was sitting at the table after di


    er. Ling Mofeng took off his coat and started cleaning up the table.


    "old president died." Ling Mofeng suddenly said.


    Lan Yanxi was astounded. "When did this happen?"


    "About six o¡¯clock this afternoon, there was a heart attack." Ling Mofeng stopped what he was doing and put his hands on the table. "I might be in trouble if he passed away at this time."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart tightened, "They won¡¯t suspect that you did it, will they?

 Chapter 1671 The person with the most power of speech

    Looking at the worried look on the girl¡¯s face, Ling Mofeng mocked himself, "I¡¯ve only been in office for less than half a month and he¡¯s already passed away. Whether it¡¯s a coincidence or a coincidence, it¡¯s also good that he picked this time.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached when she heard his words. She walked over and hugged him tightly from behind. She said angrily, "This can¡¯t be med on you. Could it be that his heart is unwell because of you?" But when he hurt you, why didn¡¯t he stand out and say anything? "


    Ling Mofeng knew that she was trying to fight for him, so he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hold the small hand she held and sighed: "It¡¯s hard to guess a person¡¯s intentions. Other people¡¯s mouths are their own, what do they want to say that I can¡¯t control? On the surface, everyone supports me, but how much loyalty can they have? Being forced by authority and pressure, this is human nature. You ca


    ot see through it or feel it, but it has always existed. "


    Are you under a lot of pressure now?" "Lan Yanxi lightly rubbed her face against his back, worrying about him." There are pressures every day, and what¡¯s important is how to ease them. Only when there¡¯s a controversy about life will they be full of challenges. I think that if they¡¯re challenging me, they won¡¯t feel pressured. They are simply driving me forward. " Ling Mofengughed at himself, but in reality, he was under a lot of pressure. He just didn¡¯t mention a word of it to Lan Yanxi.


    "What can I help you with?" Lan Yanxi hugged him even more tightly and whispered to him.


    "I don¡¯t need your help. You only need to rest at home and let mee home every night and see you." The man pulled away her small hand and turned to face her. The depths of his eyes were already filled with the light of gentleness.


    The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. She tiptoed and kissed the man¡¯s lips. "I will always be here waiting for you."


    Ling Mofeng felt relieved and subconsciously hugged her tightly. His thin lips were pressed against her forehead as he said, "I know." Mu Family!


    When the news of Mu Tianhan dying in prison was released, all the juniors of the Mu Family rushed back from all directions. Among them was Mu Si, the only child of Mu Tianhan, who was holding a cute and beautiful little girl who seemed to be around four to five years old. The little girl was a hybrid, and with a pair of dark green eyes, she looked around the ce where people were panicking.


    "Sisi, you have the most say in this matter. Tell me, what should we do? Would you like a medical examiner to examine the body? " One of the elders angrily said.


    "Mommy, are you scared?" The look in that elder¡¯s eyes frightened the little girl in Mosi¡¯s arms.


    Muse quickly reached out her hand to hug her daughter tightly and said to the elder, "You don¡¯t have to be fighting here. You scared my daughter."


    "Sisi, who are we fighting for? For your father¡¯s sake, how can you say such irresponsible words? " The elder immediately became angry.


    "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re his only daughter. If you don¡¯t help him decide, wouldn¡¯t he die unjustly?"


    On the other side of the sofa sat Mu Weicheng and his sister. They were also unusually silent, while a few elders from a distance away argued with each other endlessly.


    Three years ago, his symptoms were already very clear. As for you guys saying that he died unjustly, he was not wronged, and you all saw what he did in the past few years, there¡¯s evidence, he likes to suffer and die, so let¡¯s just let him go quietly. I¡¯m very grateful that my seniors came over to worry about my dad¡¯s back, so everyone can stay here for lunch. Wei Cheng, Xiao Yun, apany me upstairs to clean up my father¡¯s belongings. After saying that, Muse stood up with her daughter in her arms. She handed the little girl over to a woman beside her and took her out into the garden to y.


    Mu Weicheng and Mu Yun stood up and followed Muse upstairs.


    "What?" Everyone in the room opened their eyes wide and looked at the three people walking upstairs in disbelief. "Sigh, Sisi, how can you be so cold and detached? He is your father, and you are a child. How can you be a daughter?"


    "I¡¯ve always been learning how to be a good daughter, but he¡¯s never really tried to be a good father."


    These two simple sentences had convinced everyone to the point where they could only choke on their words. There was no more words to be said.


    Mu Weicheng and Mu Yun looked at each other and sighed.


    Muse stood at the top of the stairs. Her tall and graceful figure looked a little lonely.


    "Wei Cheng, Little Yun, why didn¡¯t you say anything?" Mousse asked them over her shoulder.


    "We have nothing to say." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    "Eldest Uncle left too suddenly, I only felt sad, but I also felt that this was his relief. He¡¯s so old, and he still wants to lose his freedom in prison. If someone mocks him, then I really want him to go to another world without any pain." Mu Yun said in grief.


    The corner of Muse¡¯s mouth twitched. "We are all people who understand, but some people don¡¯t understand our intentions."


    "Sis, we can see through some things, but don¡¯t say it out loud. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be able to do anything close to our family." Mu Yun alsoughed.


    Mu Weicheng nced at his sister reproachfully.


    Muse nodded. "My dad gave them a lot of benefits when they were alive. After they died, they tried their best to get another fortune from my dad. As expected, we can¡¯t have a good chat if we¡¯re not the closest people."


    "Sis, let¡¯s hurry up and take care of the aftermath for Eldest Uncle." Mu Yunforted her.


    "Yes, I will." Moose nodded.


    The three of them cleaned up the things that Mu Tianhan liked before he died and prepared to burn them.


    The next day, Ling Nua


    uan found out that Mu Yun applied for leave and Mu Weicheng definitely didn¡¯te to school.


    She felt an inexplicable sense of loss. She took out her phone to look at the news, and when she saw that someone was questioning her brother¡¯s involvement in this matter, her heart skipped a beat.


    She quickly took out her phone. She wanted to call her big brother and ask him about this, but thinking that her brother was busy at the moment and would definitely disturb him, Ling Nua


    uan decided to go to his house for di


    er that night and ask about it.


    Xia Ninn ran in. Suddenly, she cried on the table in grief, startling Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly asked, "Ning Lan, what happened to you?"


    Xia Ninn didn¡¯t answer her, she was only crying sorrowfully.


    "Ning Lan, what happened to you?" Did Zhang Louyao bully you again? " Ling Nua


    uan was concerned about her slightly anxiously.


    Xia Ninn shook her head and said while wiping away her tears, "Don¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯m fine. I just feel terrible."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at her in shock. Hearing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, she had no choice but to stop asking.


    Actually, the reason why Xia Ninnzhi was so sad was because she went to the principal¡¯s office to eat breakfast with her uncle. When she heard that Mu Weicheng was going to leave school, she froze. The male god that she had a crush on was going to leave, which meant that she would never see him again.


    The news of Mu Weicheng leaving spread after the first ss. Zhang Louyao¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She sat in her seat and angrily swept all the books on the table onto the floor.


    Why did Mu Weicheng leave?


    Zhang Louyao was too angry, so she walked straight to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s table and said, "Come out with me. I have something to talk to you about."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at her disapprovingly. "If you have anything to say, then stay here and chat. I won¡¯t go out with you."


    Are you sure you want to chat here? " Zhang Louyao sneered and whispered into Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s ear, "I know who you are now."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression froze as she stared at Zhang Louyao with her clear eyes.


    Zhang Louyao snorted, "Can youe out with me now?"


    Ling Nua


    uan had no choice but to stand up and follow Zhang Louyao to a small forest at the back of the corridor.


    With no one around, Zhang Louyao gritted her teeth and asked angrily, "You were the one who forced Instructor Mu to leave, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Nua


    uan did not understand.


    "Because of your identity, Instructor Mu left this ce. I told him who you were yesterday and he resigned today. Isn¡¯t it because of you?" Zhang Louyao red at her with even more hatred.

 Chapter 1672 Ask sister-in-law for help

    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard Zhang Louyao¡¯s words. She red at her with iparable fury. "You¡¯re really nosy! Who am I and what does it have to do with you?"


    "Your big brother and his big uncle were fighting to the death before. Everyone knows why I can¡¯t tell him your identity." Zhang Louyao took Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s anger as fear, and her expression became slightly obvious. However, Ling Nua


    uan mocked, "Even if you say so, it won¡¯t change anything. He already knows who I am."


    "What?" Zhang Louyao was shocked, as though someone had suddenly pped her in the face. Her expression becameplicated and unsightly, "He knows who you are? He still likes you? "


    Seeing that Ling Nua


    uan had sessfully angered her, she smirkedzily. "That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re nosy."


    Zhang Louyao was so angry that she was about to explode. It was only then that she realized how stupid she was for doing such a stupid thing.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first." Ling Nua


    uan turned around and left.


    Zhang Louyao tugged at her long hair in pain. She swore that she would definitely defeat Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s spirit.


    Hmph, where is Mu Weicheng going next? She would definitely be able to find out about it, and she also decided to leave this boring school. She wanted to find Mu Weicheng, and she believed that with her rtionship with her dad, it would only take a minute for her to get Mu Weicheng to join them.


    The brothers and sisters, Mu Si and Mu Weicheng, took care of the matters behind Mu Tianhan¡¯s back. The rtives and friends were present as a token, but they were still dissatisfied with Mu Si¡¯s cold-blooded treatment.


    This time, the reason why Muse came back was to deal with this matter. After dealing with it, she did not stay any longer and brought her husband and daughter out of the country that night.


    Mu Weicheng and Mu Yun seemed to be relieved. They walked down the steps of the cemetery.


    "Brother, are you really going back to the base? Is it still the same position? " Mu Yun asked him with concern.


    "Well, I¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow. What about you? "Do you want to stay on as a teacher?" Mu Weicheng nodded and started to care about where his sister was.


    "I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t considered it properly, so I can only continue teaching. I don¡¯t n to go abroad either. After reading so many books, I still have to go back to my own country and spread what I learned. This is the meaning of studying abroad." Mu Yun looked up at the sky and covered her eyes with her hands, trying to see the blue sky more clearly.


    Mu Weicheng smiled as he praised: "Since you were young, you knew where your goal was. You made your brother feel ashamed."


    "Bro, don¡¯t be modest. I learned all these qualities from you." Mu Yun immediately praised him back.


    You¡¯re not young anymore. If there¡¯s a good man chasing after you, you can¡¯t refuse, but if you want to have a boyfriend, you have to let me have a look. If I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s okay, then you can¡¯t keep interacting with him. Mu Weicheng still felt sorry for his sister. The man he wanted her to marry must be someone who loved to respect her.


    Mu Yun giggled. "Brother, do you take me for a three year old child? I have good eyes. I won¡¯t easily have a boyfriend unless he¡¯s really outstanding and acts like a big brother."


    "If you want to find someone like me, it won¡¯t be easy for you. There aren¡¯t many people that are more outstanding than me." Mu Weicheng said narcissistically.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s really hard to find a man as outstanding and gentle as you. I wonder which family¡¯s girl you¡¯ll take advantage of." Mu Yun had a troubled expression on her face as she teased him.


    "In short, he wants to make a woman cheap. I don¡¯t know who he is." Although Mu Weicheng said that, his clear eyes shed across his mind. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Mu Yun fixed her bright eyes on her big brother¡¯s face and asked, "Brother, after so many years, do you really not have any woman you like?"


    "Why do you ask?" Mu Weicheng was a bit guilty and avoided his sister¡¯s searching gaze.


    Mu Yun sighed, "You are the only male in our Mu Family. If you don¡¯t quickly find a woman to marry and give birth to children, how will our Mu Family continue on?"


    "Could it be that my existence is for the sake of prolonging theter generations?" A hint of dissatisfaction shed across Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face.


    Mu Yun immediatelyughed. "Of course not, but do you have that responsibility?"


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s cute face shed across Mu Weicheng¡¯s mind. He sighed in his heart. The matter of having a child, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time toe to fruition.


    "I won¡¯t forget this responsibility, but not now." Mu Weicheng opened his car door and got in.


    Mu Yun also got into his passenger seat, and the siblings drove home.


    It was getting dark when Ling Nua


    uan asked the driver to drive him to Ling Mofeng¡¯s house. She ran out of the car and saw Lan Yanxi walking towards him.


    Lan Yanxi thought Ling Mofeng hade back early, so she ran downstairs.


    "Warm!" Lan Yanxi was slightly surprised as she looked at that pretty figure.


    Ling Nua


    uan giggled. "Sister-inw, my brother isn¡¯t back yet?"


    "Not yet. Why are you here?" Lan Yanxi was bored. Since Ling Nua


    uan came, of course she would be happy.


    "I came to ask my brother something." Ling Nua


    uan felt slightly embarrassed.


    "What is it?" Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes darted around a few times before she suddenly made up her mind. Although no one in the Ling family knew about the matter between her and Mu Weicheng, Ling Nua


    uan still wanted to find a helper in advance.


    The only person who could speak up for her big brother was probably the sister-inw in front of her.


    "Sister-inw, I actually. I want to ask you to do me a favor. " Ling Nua


    uan forced augh.


    "Help what? "Tell me." Lan Yanxi was still very friendly with Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan then lowered her voice and said, "I already have someone I like."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. "Really? Who was that person? "Which one of your school¡¯s grasses is it?"


    From Lan Yanxi¡¯s point of view, Ling Nua


    uan definitely liked the outstanding one among her peers.


    "No!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately revealed a vexed expression, "The person I like is a bit older than me. He isn¡¯t a student."


    Lan Yanxi was getting more and more curious. "Then who is this person you¡¯re talking about? Do I know him?"


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded. "You may not be familiar with him, but you must have heard of him."


    "Oh?" Lan Yanxi immediately searched her brain, only to find nothing.


    "His name is Mu Weicheng!" When Ling Nua


    uan said this name, her eyes peeked at Lan Yanxi¡¯s reaction.


    "Huh?" When Lan Yanxi heard about this, she was shocked. She looked at Ling Nua


    uan in disbelief, "How did you fall for him? "He isn¡¯t ??"


    "I know who he is, and I know that there¡¯s a huge gap between us. But, sister-inw, you¡¯re five or six years older than my brother, and we¡¯re only eight or nine years old. As long as we truly love each other, age isn¡¯t a problem, right?" Ling Nua


    uan hurriedly interrupted Lan Yanxi.


    "That is true, but... Does he really want to date you? Hadn¡¯t his uncle just passed away? Would he me your brother for this? " Of course, Lan Yanxi knew who Mu Weicheng was, he had heard Ling Mofeng say so before.


    "I just want toe over and ask my brother about this, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll suspect me. Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you ask for me?" Ling Nua


    uan pleaded.


    "How do I ask?" Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed.


    "Just ask my bro to the side, did Mu Weicheng cause any trouble with him because of his uncle¡¯s passing away, or did he have any sort of conflict with him?" Ling Nua


    uan was truly worried now, and her face was scrunched up.


    Lan Yanxi nodded, "Of course I can ask for you clearly. If Mu Weicheng were to me your brother in this matter, wouldn¡¯t that affect your rtionship?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Ling Nua


    uan lowered her head like a lost child.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask first. But I¡¯m really surprised that you¡¯ll like him." Lan Yanxiughed softly. She really didn¡¯t expect the lively and moving Ling Nua


    uan to like a mature man.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve known him since I was very young. When I was growing up, I¡¯ve almost always had his shadow around me. He influenced me, maybe some feelings are something that can only be deeper after years of umtion. In short, in my life, he¡¯s already irreceable." Ling Nua


    uan also felt that her preferences were a bit different, so she could only shyly exin a few sentences.


    "I¡¯m ashamed of how much love you have." Lan Yanxi chuckled.

 Chapter 1673 Unable to support

    Ling Nua


    uan found Lan Yanxi¡¯s help and left immediately. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the world of her big brother and sister-inw at all. Of course, the most important reason was that she wanted to meet someone else.


    Mu Weicheng was about to leave, and Ling Nua


    uan felt sad just thinking about it. When he came back from his job transfer, she thought he would be able to get along for a long time. Things had changed too quickly.


    Ling Nua


    uan got the Mr. Driver to send her to the entrance of Mu Weicheng¡¯s district.


    She first looked up at the building that Mu Weicheng lived in, then started to count down from the top. She counted a few times before she got the correct number of floors. There were no lights there, so he still hasn¡¯te back.


    Ling Nua


    uan ran over to a milk tea shop and asked for a cup of milk tea, then told the Mr. Driver to go have di


    er by herself. She wanted to wait here for a friend.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock. Ling Nua


    uan was in the milk tea shop, eating her cake and drinking her food in boredom. Her eyes kept looking up and down from time to time.


    Perhaps it was because her uncle had just left and she was afraid that he would be in a bad mood, but she was also worried that he would me it on her brother. Ling Nua


    uan was confused by all these emotions, and she would rather wait, or perhaps she could just sit here and watch.


    Suddenly, the cellphone on the table rang. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s gaze trembled as she saw the familiar name jumping around.


    She quickly put her ear close to his ear and answered, "Hello!"


    He called her first, which made Ling Nua


    uan feel a sense of relief.


    "Where are you?" The man¡¯s voice was low, neither happy nor angry.


    "I... I¡¯m outside. What¡¯s the matter? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes nced in every direction. She didn¡¯t dare speak the truth for fear of losing face.


    "Which one?" The man¡¯s voice was full of questions.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so nervous that she was flustered, but she pretended to be calm and said, "It¡¯s just outside. What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Look at the window on your left." The man suddenly reminded her.


    Ling Nua


    uan instinctively turned her head and saw a huge ck car parked by the entrance. The man¡¯s angr face could still be vaguely seen even when the window was halfway down.


    "Ahh ??" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face turned red and she felt embarrassed, as if she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Heavens, how did Mu Weicheng know she was here? Could it be that he was tracking her?


    As Ling Nua


    uan thought of this, she instantly felt a sense of shame and a


    oyance. She felt that her privacy had been vited.


    "Still noting out?" The man¡¯s voice slowly sounded.


    Ling Nua


    uan took her backpack and walked out with a half-drunk cup of milk tea. Her face was still blushing.


    Opening the car door, Ling Nua


    uan threw her backpack onto the back seat and sat on it, purposely refusing to sit on the passenger seat.


    "Mu Weicheng, where did you put the tracking device? "Let me tell you, even if I agree to be your girlfriend, you still can¡¯t control me like this, right?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was tense as she said unhappily.


    Mu Weicheng saw her scowl as soon as she got in the car, as if he owed her money. He couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly: "You¡¯re thinking too much, I don¡¯t care about you, I just happened to see you sitting in front of the window with your driver¡¯s car parked beside you."


    "Err ??" After Ling Nua


    uan heard his exnation, her pretty face turned even more heated. Had she lost her self-awareness in the words she had just said?


    Ling Nua


    uan covered her face with her hands, looking ashamed to see him.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her cute look.


    "Don¡¯tugh!" Ling Nua


    uan was already upset to the extreme. Hearing his lowughter, she felt even more humiliated as she red at him in an extremely domineering ma


    er.


    "Why didn¡¯t you call me? "How long have you been waiting for me?" Mu Weicheng stopped smiling, nced at her in the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately hid herself in the back seat, hiding in the darkness so that he wouldn¡¯t see her blushing face, and muttered, "Who said I was waiting for you? I just heard from someone that this milk tea is very delicious, so I specifically came over to drink a cup. "


    With that, Ling Nua


    uan took a deep sip of her milky tea. With a ¡¯tsk tsk¡¯ sound, she seemed to be serious.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to admit it, a look of helplessness shed across Mu Weicheng¡¯s handsome face.


    "Where are we going?" Ling Nua


    uan noticed that Mu Weicheng had already pressed down on the elerator and the car had already turned to the other side. Only then did she realize that she was just trying to get on the car without asking for the destination. She was stu


    ed.


    "I sold you out." Mu Weicheng purposely used a fierce voice to scare her.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face froze for a second before she pped her own face. She looked at the side of the man¡¯s face with her bright eyes and smiled like a little fox, "Really? "Who are you selling me to?"


    "I don¡¯t know." The man had only been joking with her, but it was obvious that this girl wasn¡¯t suitable for a joke. In the end, he would be the target of her jokes, a troublesome little thing.


    "You haven¡¯t even found a buyer for me yet, why would you want to sell me? "How about you stop selling me, hoard me and keep me at home to raise." Ling Nua


    uan immediately said with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng was amused by her words again. His thin lips curled up: "I can¡¯t support you."


    "Why? I don¡¯t want you to give me a lot of money, do I? I can make money myself. " Ling Nua


    uan was immediately shocked.


    "The main reason is that I don¡¯t know how to keep a pet like you. It can eat and act pickily, and is quite unreasonable. It weeps all the time, and takes a lot of time and energy, so I don¡¯t want to keep one." Mu Weicheng rarely said so much in one breath, it was all because he despised Ye Zichen.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes instantly widened, angering her to the point that her face started to bulge.


    "Mu Weicheng, what are you talking about?" How can I have so many ws? " Ling Nua


    uan was really angered and protested in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s still very sticky, and there¡¯s also a lot of bad intentions. I like mischievous jokes, so I¡¯m afraid that my house will be torn down." Mu Weicheng added a few more as if he didn¡¯t despise them enough.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so angry that she was about to explode. Could it be that in this man¡¯s heart, she was such an undesirable existence?


    "Stand aside and stop!" Ling Nua


    uan did not want to stay there anymore.


    "Are you angry?" The man chuckled.


    "Stop the car!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice was even louder now.


    Mu Weicheng actually listened to her and parked the car. Ling Nua


    uan was going to see the door off.


    Suddenly, a slender arm stretched over. It wasn¡¯t to hold her back, but to open up a palm in front of her.


    "It¡¯s my fault. Give me a chance to apologize to you."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the gray box in his palm. She was stu


    ed for a moment before asking, "What is this?"


    "Can¡¯t you just open it and see?" The man¡¯s eyes were full of affection.


    Ling Nua


    uan no longer held back and directly reached out her hand to take it. She quickly opened it and saw a shining bracelet quietly inside. Yellow crystals formed a heart-shaped pendant with a shining diamond iid on both sides of the pendant.


    "Where are you from?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s fingers were stiff, but she still picked up the bracelet to carefully examine it, asking him curiously.


    When the man heard her question, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t stolen or stolen. I spent my own money to buy it for you."


    Ling Nua


    uan smirked and said, "Alright then, I¡¯ll ept your sincerity."


    "Do you like it?" Mu Weicheng stared at her.


    Ling Nua


    uan had already put it on her wrist and ced it where the light was shining. She twirled it while looking at it and replied, "If I say I don¡¯t like it, will you take it back?"


    Mu Weicheng: "..."


    If you don¡¯t like it, you can wear it on your hands.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately hit him on the face and wiped his face with her pink lips. "I¡¯m lying, I really like it."


    Mu Weicheng felt a bit relieved after hearing Ye Zichen¡¯s words. A light shed in his eyes, "It¡¯s good that you like it, I just randomly picked it."


    Only Mu Weicheng knew that he had never been shopping. Today, in order to buy a gift that would satisfy him, he had run to several jewelry stores and picked a bracelet that was suitable for young girls.


    "To be able to pick one so good-looking, your eyesight is quite good." Ling Nua


    uan immediately praised him with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng lowered his head and a hint of shyness shed across his handsome face.


    "Come on, let¡¯s take you to di


    er!" Mu Weicheng saw that she finally stopped screaming and was about to get off the car, so he drove away with a peace of mind.

 Chapter 1674 He can stand her

    Ling Nua


    uan stared nkly at the bracelet on her hand for a while before realizing that she was about to get off the car.


    "Don¡¯t think I can forgive you for saying bad things about me just now by giving me my bracelet." Ling Nua


    uan reminded him in a huff.


    "Then can you forgive me if I treat you to another meal?" Mu Weicheng knew that she was ying with a kid again, but this was also what made her cute. With her chattering mouth, his boring life seemed to have a lot more fun.


    "That depends on what you¡¯re treating me to. If it¡¯s a delicacy, it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s just vegetables, it¡¯s not possible." Ling Nua


    uan purposely made things difficult for him.


    The moment she finished, Mu Weicheng fiercely turned the steering wheel and drove down along a downhill on the side.


    Ah!" Ling Nua


    uan was so frightened that she quickly hugged her seat belt and asked depressingly, "Where does this road go?


    "You¡¯ll know when we get there." Mu Weicheng intentionally kept secrets.


    Ling Nua


    uan pouted, her eyes sparkling. She originally thought that tonight would be a lonely and sad night, but ever since he appeared, she discovered that even time had be lively.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. As long as it was a ce Mu Weicheng wanted to take her, it would definitely be a safe and warm ce.


    They didn¡¯t say anything else for the rest of the journey. Mu Weicheng sped up the car a bit.


    After descending down the hill, they found themselves on a road that led uphill. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes were looking out from the outskirts, and she could see trees everywhere.


    "Can youe backter today? The ce I¡¯m going to take you to, it¡¯s a bit far. " Mu Weicheng asked her in a low voice.


    "Sure!" Ling Nua


    uan nodded immediately. Anyway, she could get her friend to help her cover. As long as she was with Mu Weicheng, she could stay for as long as she wanted.


    After more than half an hour of driving, the car finally stopped and a cool breeze blew from a distant valley. Ling Nua


    uan took a deep breath, and her heart waspletely cold. Howe I didn¡¯t know there was such a ce around us?


    "This is the closest reservoir to our city. There¡¯s a game restaurant nearby. Let¡¯s go." Mu Weicheng took off a piece of his jacket and put it on Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s body. Then he led her towards the small path on the side.


    "Sigh, I¡¯m afraid!" Since she was young, Ling Nua


    uan had lived in a city filled with light. She had never walked this dirt road in the dark, so she was a little nervous. In addition, her imagination had always been plentiful; she was afraid that a snake would suddenly jump out from the grass.


    Mu Weicheng hade here from a variety of desperate situations. To him, this kind of small path was like walking on t ground. Hearing her timid voice, he was stu


    ed. He just realized that he seemed to have overestimated her courage.


    He stretched out his hand towards her. "Don¡¯t be afraid, this ce is very safe."


    Ling Nua


    uan forced augh and said, "I¡¯m going to use my shlight to shine on the road."


    Mu Weicheng chuckled. He withdrew his hand and squatted down right in front of her, "I¡¯m carrying you. I¡¯ve walked this road many times. The owner of the restaurant has kept a few puppies. You¡¯re the safest with them lying on my back."


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite." Ling Nua


    uan directlyid over. The man easily carried her on his back and used his hands to hold her legs, allowing her to be steady.


    Ling Nua


    uan, on the other hand, noticed the faint smell of mint on the man¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t help but press her face against him.


    The man¡¯s body visibly stiffened. However, it was only a split-second before he regained hisposure.


    "Mu Weicheng, how did you know there was a restaurant here? Do you often bring friends? " Ling Nua


    uan was starting to get curious.


    "No, the owner of the restaurant can be considered my friend. We¡¯ve known each other since the begi


    ing." Mu Weicheng answered in a low voice.


    "Have you brought any other female friends here for di


    er?" Ling Nua


    uan was a jealous person.


    "No, I brought my sister here." Mu Weicheng answered straightforwardly.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes looked around, "This is a good ce to date."


    "Most of the time, I¡¯m here because I can fish. If I fish, I can take it to the restaurant to cook, not to date."


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard him answer her so frankly, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Actually, she believed that Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t have those flowery thoughts. She just wanted to tease him on purpose.


    It was at this moment that the barking of a few dogs could be heard from a ce not far away where there was light.


    "We¡¯re here!" Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    "Mister Mu!" The owner of the restaurant seemed surprised to see him. "You didn¡¯t call for an appointment?"


    Mu Weicheng asked with a smile: "No appointment, no di


    er?"


    "Of course not, go sit at the table with your friend first. I¡¯ll help you prepare some good dishes and bring them over." When the owner of the restaurant saw that he was bringing a beautiful young girl, he immediately understood.


    "Thank you!" Mu Weicheng said gratefully.


    Before the owner of the restaurant left, he suddenly asked, "Should I bring you a bottle of red wine?"


    Mu Weicheng Jun was surprised and embarrassed, "No need, I drove the car over."


    Only then did the owner of the restaurant smile and nod.


    Mu Weicheng turned his head and met Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s smiling eyes. His handsome face instantly turned red.


    Ling Nua


    uan pulled a chair over and sat down. She pulled up the jacket that he had given her, and her smile widened.


    Mu Weicheng did not dare to meet her eyes that were filled with content, and he deliberately looked towards the mountain.


    However, when he shifted his gaze, he could still feel Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes. He coughed lightly and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ling Nua


    uan pouted and asked knowingly, "Why does the boss want to give you wine?"


    Mu Weicheng thought that he had changed the topic. He did not expect that she would ask this question again, causing him to be even more embarrassed.


    "The boss wants to promote his wine, and that¡¯s all?" Mu Weicheng answered quickly.


    "Oh!" Ling Nua


    uan dragged her tone.


    Mu Weichengughed because of her: "What are you thinking?"


    I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I just feel that it¡¯s good to have a drink. The scenery here is so beautiful. It¡¯s such a pity to not have a drink and be romantic." Ling Nua


    uan said with a chuckle.


    "I can¡¯t drink while driving. You can¡¯t drink when you want to go to school." Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression turned serious. Ling Nua


    uan knew that he would answer her seriously, so she nodded her head and said, "Fine, if you don¡¯t want to drink, then don¡¯t."


    Within half an hour, the restaurant¡¯s owner had already served them three dishes and a soup.


    Mu Weicheng put the fried prawn into her bowl: "Eat!"


    Ling Nua


    uan picked it up with her chopsticks and took a bite. The fragrance was crisp and sweet, along with the fresh taste of the prawns. It was really tasty.


    Mu Weicheng smiled as he saw her eating so sweetly.


    Ling Mofeng returned at around 8 PM. Lan Yanxi had already finished her di


    er and was sitting on the sofa, reading a book. The man carried his coat on his arm as he walked in with a noble and elegant demeanor. The light from thentern fell on his face, yet there was also a trace of weariness within the warmth.


    Lan Yanxi quickly put down the book in her hands and walked towards him.


    The man naturally reached out his hand to embrace the girl who leaned towards him. Then, he gently and lovingly stroked her hair a few times.


    "Have you had di


    er?" Lan Yanxi asked as she looked at him.


    Ling Mofeng nodded. "Yes, but not much. I¡¯m still a bit hungry right now."


    "Then do you want to eat something? There¡¯s a lot of food in the fridge." When Lan Yanxi heard that he hadn¡¯t eaten his fill, her first reaction was to cook something for him.


    Ling Mofeng casually put his coat on the back of the chair and held her, "You don¡¯t need to do it, I¡¯ll do it myself."


    A trace of disappointment shed across Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face. "I really want to help you with something. You¡¯re so busy working all day and have to cook for yourself when you get home. My wife is just like a decoration."


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw that she was angry with him. "As long as I don¡¯t mind yourziness, no one can care about you."


    "I can¡¯t bear to see myself like this." Lan Yanxi mocked herself.


    "What do you mean you don¡¯t like it? Just look at it for a bit longer and you¡¯ll get used to it." As the man spoke, he opened the fridge and found that it was stuffed with food. He took it out and looked through it. There was pasta, bread, and some frozen corn dumplings.


    Ling Mofeng picked up a bag of dumplings and walked towards the kitchen.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. Habit? Was this man encouraging her to bezy to the end?


    How could she have a husband like him? How much luck did she have in her previous life?

 Chapter 1675 Want to rest time

    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Ling Mofeng was an enviable person to have such immoral favors. However, Lan Yanxi was not a woman who liked to be at ease. Therefore, she had to share a part of her family matters.


    She walked quickly to the kitchen and heard the man turn on the fire. He was washing the spat with half of his sleeve tied around his sleeve. Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart thumped once again when she saw how the man did such routine things.


    This damned feeling moved his heart.


    "Let me help you wash the scallions." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes darted around randomly. When she noticed that the man had even brought out some spring onion, she instantly gained the motivation to help.


    Ling Mofeng looked back at her and saw that she was about to roll up her sleeves to wash the vegetables. He immediately stopped her with a soft voice: "Didn¡¯t you take a bath? Don¡¯t go into the water, I¡¯lle. "


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s two slender arms were immediately grabbed by a huge palm.


    "Ling Mofeng, are you going to spoil me? "One day, if you don¡¯t like me anymore, I will be thirty years old, forty years old, and I still won¡¯t know how to do any chores. How can I find a second spring?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face creased into a frown, panic shing within her eyes.


    Ling Mofeng was originally in a good mood, but after hearing her words, it was as if someone suddenly stuffed him with something, making him speechless and ufortable. He suddenly increased the force of his grip on her, pulled her into his embrace, and stared at her condescendingly.


    Lan Yanxi had only casually made a joke, but she hadn¡¯t expected to directly anger someone. Her beautiful eyes widened in astonishment, then she chuckled dryly. "I¡¯m joking, don¡¯t take it seriously."


    "No, not even a joke." The man¡¯s voice was deep and overbearing.


    Lan Yanxi immediately nodded like a trained child, struggling with her hands. "Your pinching feels a little painful."


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that he forgot about the severity of the attack. When he let go of her wrist, there was a red circle on her wrist.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" The man¡¯s eyes instantly filled with heartache. He lightly caressed the spot where she had been grabbed and apologized in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t feel wronged at all. On the contrary, she felt that the man¡¯s current appearance was somewhat cute.


    "Your water is boiling." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes turned as she hurriedly warned him.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng turn around and put down the corn dumplings on the te. He purposely put some more because he was afraid that this woman also wanted to eat it.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the pancakes rolling in the boiling water. For a moment, the kitchen was surrounded by the fragrance of the corn.


    The man took the spring onion and put it under the water cage to wash. Lan Yanxi leaned against the wall beside her. Although they didn¡¯t talk, the atmosphere between them was extremely good.


    This was the most rxed moment of Ling Mofeng¡¯s day. After he cut the spring onion into pieces, he washed his hands and turned around. Hezily leaned against the azure stone countertop and looked at the woman leaning against the wall with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, I saw someone questioning you online today. Is that important?" Lan Yanxi almost lost herself in his gentle gaze until a light shed in her mind. Only then did she remember what she had begged him to do. Since she had agreed, she naturally wanted to do things well for her.


    "Now that the questioning voice is quieter, Mu Tianhan has a sensible daughter. Her decision shut up everyone who doesn¡¯t mind." In fact, he was really grateful to that Muse. If it weren¡¯t for her, he was afraid that this war of words would continue, and if he were to encounter this kind of questioning as soon as he took office, it would have a huge impact on him. But from the looks of it, it might have subsided.


    "Really? Have you seen her daughter? Have you talked? " Lan Yanxi was also very surprised as she didn¡¯t expect Mu Tianhan to have a daughter that could speak reason.


    "I¡¯ve talked to her over the phone. She just briefly mentioned her father¡¯s actions before he died, I didn¡¯t expect too much." The reason why Ling Mofeng was willing to answer Muse¡¯s call was because she had suppressed all of her words for him.


    "Is she married?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know why she asked this. Perhaps every woman would feel a little nervous in front of their beloved man. As long as the other party was a woman, she would want to test him and see if he was jealous or not.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised and immediately saw through her thoughts. He snappily chuckled and said, "Yanxi, you can¡¯t be jealous, right? I¡¯m already very old."


    Embarrassed, Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and used her fingers to touch the wall. "Who said I was jealous? I was just curious."


    Ling Mofeng shook his head helplessly. This woman was clearly not admitting to it, yet she still dared to find an excuse.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes shed, then she turned around and asked him, "I remember that you mentioned before that Mu Weicheng has a nephew who was your good friend before, are you still friends with him? Would he have any bad thoughts about you because of his uncle¡¯s death? "


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her question once again. He couldn¡¯t resist reaching out his hand to pinch her cheek: "I¡¯m a man, what can he think of me?"


    Lan Yanxi was so embarrassed that she almost bit her tongue off. She quickly exined, "I didn¡¯t mean that. I meant, does he misunderstand you? He thinks you¡¯re a bad person."


    Ling Mofeng shook his head. "I don¡¯t know about that, but at least he didn¡¯t call to scold me."


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi still got a definite answer. Ling Mofeng¡¯s answer was so general, how was she going to exin it to him?


    "If he didn¡¯t call you and scold you, does that mean that he felt that this had nothing to do with you?" Lan Yanxi continued to ask.


    The man narrowed his eyes and locked onto her face. "Yanxi, you seem to be especially interested in him, don¡¯t you?"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just wanted to help Warmth understand the rtionship between them. However, she didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to look at her with such a dangerous gaze, thinking that she had some dirty thoughts.


    "Err ??" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she was speechless. She turned around and wanted to leave ??


    However, how could the man do as she wished? He extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace. A hoarse voice entered his ear. "Don¡¯t even think about leaving if you don¡¯t exin yourself."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and tried to exin, "How could I be interested in him? I just care about you. "


    "Is that so? I couldn¡¯t tell. " Ling Mofeng was making a ruckus.


    "Ling Mofeng, can you be reasonable?" I really care about you and I don¡¯t dare to have any feelings for other men. " Lan Yanxi had to swear with her little hand.


    "Oh!" The man looked like he was about to forgive her, but the next words he whispered in her ear, "Since you¡¯re so free, then we¡¯ll start tonight and have children."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s ears were trembling as well. Her pretty face immediately blushed red. She bit her lips and nodded her head inaudibly, giving her an answer.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng let go and let her go. He turned around and went to save the dumplings that were almost cooked.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but giggle when she saw the man flustered.


    Ling Mofeng bit his lips at her in frustration and said, "I¡¯ll deal with you tonight."


    Lan Yanxi turned around and walked out, looking like she wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Ling Mofeng brought out the dumplings. Lan Yanxi was already sitting at the dining table, looking like she was waiting to enjoy the delicacies.


    As expected, the man cooked a portion for her. Moreover, he even brought a portion more to her.


    On the other side of the dumpling, Ling Mofeng suddenly had a fu


    y thought. Why did he feel like he was feeding a puppy?


    Unfortunately, his little dog didn¡¯t listen to him and only spoke to anger him.


    Lan Yanxi immediately whispered, "I can¡¯t eat that much. Here, take it. I¡¯ll eat less."


    Ling Mofeng said lightly: "Eat first. If you can¡¯t finish, then give it to me."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment before she turned shy again. Heavens, she had been with this man for so long. Why was it that she would blush so much just because of a single word from him?


    Did she really love him that much?


    The two of them sat at the table, their heads lowered as they ate. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    "Oh yeah, I just heard that Warmth came over. Why did shee to find you?" Ling Mofeng seemed to have thought of this and called Chu Lie to report it.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s body trembled. She fainted. Why did Ling Mofeng ask?

 Chapter 1676 Hes been taken into account

    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eating of the dumplings slowed down as a variety of reasons quickly shed through her mind. In the end, however, she still couldn¡¯t find anything suitable. She could only let out a dryugh. "Warm is just here to chat with me."


    "This girl doesn¡¯t visit the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. Does she really have no other matters?" Ling Mofeng knew his sister very well. Lan Yanxi shouldn¡¯t even think about lying to him.


    Lan Yanxi trembled again. She found it difficult to fool around in front of Ling Mofeng. This man¡¯s eyes were bright and sharp.


    "She... She wants to borrow a bag from me! " Lan Yanxi had finally found a suitable reason.


    "Oh, maybe my parents killed her pocket money." Ling Mofeng actually believed it.


    Lan Yanxi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to not suspect her anymore.


    "Your parents are even concerned about her pocket money? If she needs money, as her brother, you have to give her some. Girls can¡¯t do without money. " Lan Yanxi immediately reminded him.


    Ling Mofeng chuckled, "You can take charge of my money. You can give it to me, and I¡¯ll let you take care of the good guys."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately widened. "Leave it to me?" "No, no, no, you should take care of it yourself. I don¡¯t have much skill in ru


    ing ounts. I only know how to spend money, and it¡¯s just the kind of random spending."


    Lan Yanxi really didn¡¯t want to care. She hated dealing with numbers the most.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her strangely: "Don¡¯t all women like to grab their husbands¡¯ money? Hearing that money is a man¡¯s lifeline, women will only feel safe if they grasp it tightly. "


    Lan Yanxi saw him exin seriously, but she shrugged her shoulders with a look of disapproval: "I don¡¯t want to keep you under my control. If you¡¯re with me, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve got your money. What¡¯s the point of that? "What¡¯s more, I already have enough money for me. Warmth calls me sister-inw, so I have to give her a big red packet."


    Ling Mofeng noticed that the woman in front of him seemed to be quite proud of herself. He frowned and said, "Don¡¯t let her go."


    "I didn¡¯t spoil her that much. I just felt that it was necessary for a girl to have money. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be easily tricked by other men." Lan Yanxi answered seriously.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate her. She won¡¯t be easily tricked by others. Since she was young, she has always been intelligent. If you want to move her heart, you can¡¯t be too good." Ling Mofeng smiled faintly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to protect his sister, it was just that his sister was more knowledgeable than him on how she viewed men and women. She had often taught him love lessons in the past.


    "Oh?" Lan Yanxi was surprised, then she lowered her head and startedughing. As expected, Ling Mofeng really did know his sister. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s love for him was quite decent. The man she picked was outstanding and had good taste.


    "That... If you have a boyfriend, will you stop her? " Lan Yanxi feigned a casual question, but her eyes nervously peeked at the man¡¯s reaction.


    Ling Mofeng stopped eating as a sharp look appeared in his eyes: "That depends on who she is with. If I feel that her character is improper, I will definitely stop her."


    "I believe that all of us who are big brothers will check this out for little sister, but... If there really is a man in the future that she really likes and that you don¡¯t like, will you really be so merciless as to stop her? " Lan Yanxi felt that Ling Mofeng¡¯s answer was too general. She still had to ask a bit more clearly.


    Ling Mofeng narrowed his eyes, and stared unblinkingly at Lan Yanxi¡¯s shiny big eyes, "Warm, what did you say? She won¡¯t have anyone she likes, will she? "


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her pretty face turned pale. She quickly lowered her head to drink a mouthful of soup, then shook her head and said, "No, why would she tell me this?"


    Ling Mofeng bit his lips lightly, with a dissatisfied expression: "If Warmth really told you that she likes someone, don¡¯t hide it from me, I¡¯m your husband, it¡¯s her brother, I¡¯ll find out about this sooner orter."


    Lan Yanxi had never heard Ling Mofeng speak so domineeringly and sternly before. Her heart beat wildly. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. She had spoken too much and was about to reveal a warm secret.


    However, seeing that Warmth was protecting her love so carefully, she definitely couldn¡¯t let Ling Mofeng know.


    "Why must you emphasize that you are my husband? Do I have to tell you all the secrets in the future? Then would you tell me your secret? " Lan Yanxi could only use her shameless move as a shield.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed.


    Why was she angry?


    The man¡¯srge palm suddenly reached over and grabbed the small hand she had ced on the table. His tone became much gentler. "That¡¯s not what I meant. I just ??"


    "It means that I have to obediently listen to you from now on." Lan Yanxi deliberately twisted the meaning of his words.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised. He quickly stood up and walked around the table to stand behind her. He leaned over slightly and said in a gentle voice, "Yanxi, can you not be angry? "You¡¯re my wife, not my pet. Why are you being so obedient?"


    She didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to be so nervous and purposely exined it to her. She suddenly felt that she was being a little unreasonable, so she quickly leaned on him and whispered: "I might not be in a good mood recently, so my temper is a bit bad. How about, you find me something to do. If I do something, maybe it will distract me."


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Mofeng asked her curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know. Can I still do the same job?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "You don¡¯t need to do your previous work, but I know that there¡¯s something I need you to do in the next two days." Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile.


    "What is it?"


    Tomorrow is the sixth a


    iversary of the National Library¡¯s opening. There are many famous works both at home and abroad who have donated books to me. They originally invited me toe over, but I¡¯m busy right now. Ling Mofeng said softly.


    "What am I going to do in your ce? I... I don¡¯t know anything. " When Lan Yanxi heard that it was a matter of state business, her beautiful eyes widened.


    You don¡¯t need to do anything. If you must be a person, you can choose to help organize the books, as well as the student representative who came to help. Dealing with children should be your forte. Ling Mofeng suggested with a smile.


    "From what you¡¯re saying, it seems like you went there to y." This was Lan Yanxi¡¯s understanding.


    Of course it¡¯s not a game, I¡¯ll do some special reports. If you go over tomorrow, you¡¯ll definitely be a weight guest. I¡¯ll send someone to teach you what to do every step of the way. Ling Mofeng tried to persuade her with a helpless smile.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go over tomorrow." When Lan Yanxi heard that, she wanted to represent him and was even reporting on his actions, so she didn¡¯t dare to put on a yful attitude. She would do this for him with a serious face.


    Ling Mofeng saw that he had convinced her, so he returned to his seat and finished the rest of the dumplings.


    "I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯m full." Lan Yanxi noticed that Ling Mofeng seemed to be really hungry, so she immediately pushed the remaining half bowl in front of him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up. He wasn¡¯t polite and ate the bowl that she ate a few more times.


    Household life was only for each other, and even the air seemed to grow more sweet.


    Lan Yanxi had already walked out from the sorrow of her grandfather¡¯s departure. She could not be more negative. Her grandfather had always been teaching her to be positive. Even in dire straits, she could not easily give up on herself.


    She really needed to restore her spirit and once again embark on an unknown path.


    Ling Mofeng washed the dishes and walked out of the living room as he wiped his hands. Outside the door, there was a misty light and a slim straight figure standing there. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the door.


    "Yanxi, what are you doing here?" Ling Mofeng asked her gently.


    "I¡¯m thinking about life!" Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "Oh?" Ling Mofeng raised his eyebrows with interest. "Have you thought it through clearly?"


    "Hm!" "More or less." Lan Yanxi nodded seriously.


    "Did you take me into ount?" Ling Mofeng alsoughed along with her.


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi nodded vigorously.


    "Then, should we consider doing something in a while to not waste this time?" The man said, his arm around her slender waist. After so many days, he felt that he had restrained himself to the limit.

 Chapter 1677 Love is uncontrollable

    The night was cool. Inside the bedroom, the temperature was high. After taking a bath, Ling Mofeng turned off the lights and walked towards the bed.


    In the dressing room, Yang Chuchu was holding a bottle of face cream as she looked at theposition of the face cream word by word. She had been in contact with cosmetics for a long time, and some of them worked well, but were not suitable for pregnant women. Yang Chuchu came to pick up an advertisement today.


    Yang Chuchu took out her cell phone and typed a few words on it, sending a text message.


    Soon after, she received a reply. The content was mild and didn¡¯t irritate pregnant women.


    Yang Chuchu finally let out a sigh of relief before the staff member helped her put on her makeup.


    She was already three months pregnant, but her body was slender and she didn¡¯t show it at all. She was vomiting a lot, and she ate very little food every day. She didn¡¯t know how much longer this torture wouldst, but she had already made up for the difficulties of being a mother.


    It was an advertisement for yogurt. Yang Chuchu had to take three whole hours in the studio before the director was satisfied. Yang Chuchu reached out to pinch her face, which had gone stiff from the smile, and suddenly, her assistant hurriedly brought her phone over, "Chuchu, Boss Luo has already called me more than ten times."


    "It can¡¯t be, he found out so quickly?" A hint of nervousness shed across Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face.


    The little assistant also broke out in a cold sweat for her, "Hurry up and call Boss Luo back. I think he¡¯s going to go crazy from the anxiety."


    Yang Chuchu took the phone and walked to a quiet ce before dialing Luo Jinyu¡¯s number.


    "Yang Chuchu, what are you doing?" The man actually called her by herst name. He really was angry.


    Yang Chuchu quickly replied honestly, "I¡¯m shooting an advertisement. This advertiser came to me before, I signed the contract."


    "Didn¡¯t you promise me to stop all work?" Luo Jinyu noticed that this little girl wasn¡¯t obedient at all. She clearly promised to go back on her word whenever she wanted to.


    "It¡¯s just an advertisement. Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ve finished filming and am


    ing on going home." Yang Chuchu stuck out her tongue. Indeed, she was purposely hiding this matter.


    "Where are you? I¡¯m here to pick you up! " The man¡¯s voice came again.


    The man hung up immediately. An hour and a halfter, a ck car stopped at the entrance of the advertisingpany, and Yang Chuchu and her assistant sat in the lobby on the first floor drinking tea. Seeing the familiar car, Yang Chuchu quickly took a bottle of juice and stood up, "Everyone, you guys can go straight back to thepany, I have to go first."


    "Chuchu, when are you going to marry the Boss Luo? Am I going to wait for the wedding candy?" Someone immediately asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I also want to eat it. I also want a big red packet."


    Yang Chuchu looked at the group of jeering colleagues and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely have the Sweet Rice Cracker and red packets as well."


    Yang Chuchu walked out of the door. Luo Jinyu, who wore a proper suit, had already got out of the car. His pair of deep eyes were staring straight at the girl walking towards him.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the man¡¯s narrowed eyes. He was finished.


    "Luo Jinyu, why did youe here personally?" It¡¯s better not to waste too much time on your daily work ?? "


    "Get in!" Luo Jinyu put on a serious face and said two words.


    Yang Chuchu quickly got into the back seat, and a momentter, the tall man also got in.


    A small hand immediately wrapped around his arm, followed by a soft and beautiful face. Leaning on his shoulder, it was sweet, attractive, and filled with a man¡¯s tension. Unknowingly, it had eased up by a few degrees.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to take up work again next time. You¡¯re a pregnant woman, so you need to look like one. Rest well at home and don¡¯t run around." Luo Jinyu was really worried. If something happened to this little girl, it would really take his life.


    Yang Chuchu could only grit her teeth and smile happily. "Why are you so concerned about me? Alright, I promise you. From now on, I really won¡¯t take on any work."


    "Chuchu, can you listen to me properly? I can¡¯t work in peace while you are wandering around outside." Luo Jinyu was too nervous to continue scolding her, seeing her as a cute kitten next to him.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll listen." Yang Chuchu immediately nodded.


    The man reached out to hold her in his arms and pressed his lips against her forehead. Luo Jinyu felt that he waspletely trapped by her. His heart couldn¡¯t take anything else. The feeling of loving her to the bone sometimes gave him a deep sense of fear.


    It was said that loving a person only required seven points of love, leaving the remaining three points to love oneself. Only by doing so could one rx their emotions and not let this love suffocate to the point of suffocation.


    Luo Jinyu could understand the logic behind it, but he couldn¡¯t do it.


    At the begi


    ing, he thought he could find a woman to marry whenever he wanted. As long as the other party was outstanding, suitable for him, shared amon dream, and a normal view of things, then he would surely be able to live forever.


    How could he control the meaning of truly loving someone? His heart was preupied with his every move. He wanted to know what he was doing and whether he was in danger. He wished that he could split his time into two, one to work, one to apany his loved one.


    Yang Chuchu froze beside him, not daring to move an inch. However, her heart was filled with sweetness.


    "Where are we going?" Yang Chuchu asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s noon now, so of course we have to go eat!" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t even eat lunch because he wanted toe and find her.


    "Haven¡¯t you had lunch yet?" Yang Chuchu took out her phone and looked at it. "It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock."


    "What is it? My hunger has made your heart ache? " Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile.


    Yang Chuchu could not help but me herself, "It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have secretly run over to make the advertisement. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll treat you. "


    When Luo Jinyu heard herst few words, his handsome face slightly changed. He instantly became displeased: "Between us, do we still need you to invite us?"


    "I know that you have money, but this is a gift from me. Consider it as my apology." Yang Chuchu immediately exined with a smile.


    "Our children are already three months old, do you still need to apologize to me? Do you take me for your own? "


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed. "What do you mean, we¡¯re on the same side?"


    "How you treated yourself, you can treat me like this in the future too. You can¡¯t be polite to me anymore." Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t think of a way to exin himself so he said a few words in public.


    Yang Chuchu immediatelyughed. "That won¡¯t do. I treat myself very freely. Sometimes I don¡¯t even eat for a whole day just for the sake of looking even thi


    er on the second day."


    "What?" Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s expression changed, "Since when have you been so cruel to yourself?"


    Yang Chuchu replied with a smile, "I¡¯ve always been rather harsh to myself. There was no other way but to do this because it was necessary for me to do my work."


    Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face became gloomy: "If your work makes you starve every day, I won¡¯t allow you to do this work again."


    "Are you going to care about me again?" Yang Chuchu widened her eyes in surprise.


    "I just don¡¯t want my children to be malnourished." Luo Jinyu was angry because he cared about her. How could he not feel sorry for her when she treated hunger as amon urrence?


    Yang Chuchu thought about it seriously. "What you said makes sense. I can¡¯t starve myself anymore in the future. I¡¯m not alone anymore."


    Luo Jinyu was so angry that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry: "During this period of time, you don¡¯t eat everyday, could it be that you are maintaining your body again?"


    Yang Chuchu quickly exined with a wave of her hand, "Of course not, my reaction was too big. I heard that after four months, this situation will improve. At that time, I will definitely eat more."


    Luo Jinyu sighed, "Don¡¯t use your body to joke around. Actually, I feel that if you were a bit fatter, you would look better."


    "Really?" Yang Chuchu immediately stretched out her hand to touch her face. "If I were to get fat, my face would definitely get fat. How would it look good?"


    "You may not know it, but men like slightly fatter girls." Luo Jinyu purposely misled her.


    "You like it too?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately stared at him.


    "I like you to be fatter!" Luo Jinyu actually remembered how Yang Chuchu looked when she came to thepany to pick up the advertisement. At that time, she had just entered the entertainment industry and her pretty face was still a bit baby fat.

 Chapter 1678 A joke is too much

    Just as Yang Chuchu said she wanted to lose weight, the man beside her said that he liked her to be a bit fatter.


    "Do you not like me now that I¡¯m as thin as lightning?" Yang Chuchu asked him nervously.


    He didn¡¯t think that she would suddenly take this topic so seriously. He reached out his hand and caressed her hair, "Of course not. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve decided on you. No matter what you look like, I like you."


    Yang Chuchu pursed her lips and snickered. The magic of love was to let people indulge in it, to enjoy that sweetness and concern.


    The two of them arrived at a restaurant and walked out of the elevator. They bumped into a familiar figure. It was Fang Kexin. She was wearing a professional suit and was chatting with several men and women in simr attire.


    As she raised her head, she saw Luo Jinyu walking over with Yang Chuchu by his hand, causing her expression to freeze. Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu naturally saw her as well. However, their expressions were natural. Even if they met, they wouldn¡¯t find it strange.


    Fang Kexin stood there, waiting for them toe over. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and said, "Yang Chuchu, can I have a chat with you? About my dad. "


    Yang Chuchu paused her steps and raised her eyes to ask Luo Jinyu.


    Luo Jinyu let go of her hand and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll wait for you at the window seat."


    Only then did Yang Chuchu turn around and look at Fang Kexin. Her eyes were no longer as mboyant as before and her temperament had be mature.


    Fang Kexin said a few words to her colleague that came with her before she turned around and led Yang Chuchu to a ce where there were few people.


    "I heard that you¡¯re pregnant!" Fang Kexin asked indifferently after taking a few steps.


    The news of Yang Chuchu¡¯s pregnancy had already spread. Although no reporter could confirm it from her mouth, it seemed very normal for Yang Chuchu to push away all her work, focus on resting, and Luo Jinyu to be pregnant due to love.


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, she imitated her indifferent tone and said, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Did my dade to see you a lot recently?" Will you recognize him? " Fang Kexin stared at Yang Chuchu. It was unknown if it was because of the warmth of love, but she was clearly more beautiful than before. Her eyes were clear and full of confidence.


    "Yes, hees to see me often. Are you angry?" Yang Chuchu frowned. Could it be that Fang Kexin was still holding a grudge and didn¡¯t want Fang Yang toe see her?


    "Is there any use in being angry? Hatred will only make me extreme, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already looked down on a lot of things. Even if I see you together with Luo Jinyu now, I won¡¯t be as mad as to be jealous of you. " Fang Kexin mocked herself. The cruel reality that had forced her to grow up along the way had made her grow up.


    "Is that so? That¡¯s a good thing. There are a lot of things that should be looked down on, so don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. " Yang Chuchu smiled faintly.


    My parents have told me that a man who doesn¡¯t love himself, he mustn¡¯t be married. Even if I love him badly, even if I want to tie him up and marry him all the time, it¡¯s just a moment of happiness, but it¡¯s also a lifetime of hatred. Such a marriage is a disaster, and I can tell that Luo Jinyu truly loves you. Fang Kexin¡¯s tone was as self-deprecating as ever, but she had forced herself to ept the reality.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment. She did not expect Fang Kexin to be willing to bless her after such a drastic change after not seeing her for a few months.


    "If that¡¯s what you think, I¡¯ll say thank you."


    Fang Kexin nced at Luo Jinyu, who was standing not far away, and said, "My dad¡¯s mood has obviously improved recently, including your credit. Fang Kexin looked at Luo Jinyu, who was not far away," Fang Kexin looked at Luo Jinyu, "My dad¡¯s mood has obviously improved recently, including your credit. A sliver of sincerity appeared in Fang Kexin¡¯s eyes. She truly hoped that Yang Chuchu would recognize Wu Tie as her father. This was something that he had been looking forward to for the past twenty years.


    Yang Chuchu looked at her in shock. "You don¡¯t object?"


    "I don¡¯t have any objections. They are rted by blood. This is a fact that ca


    ot be changed." Fang Kexin mocked. Yang Chuchu sighed, "Actually, I have already forgiven him for this a long time ago. Putting everything aside, he is actually quite a good person. Perhaps one day, I will be willing to call him that."


    "Mm, you can go. He seems to have been watching you all this time. He must have thought that I would still hurt you." There was a trace of sadness in Fang Kexin¡¯s eyes. In Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes, she was just a bad woman. It was too sad.


    "I¡¯ll see you again when I get the chance!" Yang Chuchu turned around and walked towards Luo Jinyu.


    Fang Kexin turned around and left as well.


    When Luo Jinyu saw Yang Chuchu walking over with a calm expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What did Fang Kexin talk about with you? She didn¡¯t say anything to provoke you, did she? "


    "Nope." Yang Chuchuughed. "You might have felt surprised. She seems to have epted my existence?"


    "Oh?" Luo Jinyu was a bit surprised.


    "Maybe too many things have happened that have changed her mind. She said she hopes we can be a little happier." It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Yang Chuchu¡¯s opinion of Fang Kexin changed. She used to feel that she was an unreasonable and unreasonable person, but now she felt that she had be more sensible and was willing to be reasonable.


    "Is that so? "This is rather unexpected." Luo Jinyu shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t have any opinions on this matter.


    Yang Chuchu sighed softly, "Is it because people change when there are too many things that happen? In the past, I hated Fang Yang and couldn¡¯t wait for him to disappear from this world. But now, I found out that if he really disappears one day and doesn¡¯t appear in my life again, that would be thest thing I would be able to do."


    "You¡¯ve already treated him as a rtive, of course you won¡¯t ept him leaving one day." Luo Jinyu said with a smile.


    "Maybe. I approved of him, but I didn¡¯t want him to be with my mom at all. I still hoped that my mom would have a chance to find happiness. Don¡¯t let that person be him." Yang Chuchu mocked herself. Her thoughts were a bit ruthless.


    "The people who loved each other before, after so many years of resentment, that little bit of love, I¡¯m afraid it has already worn out. Your mother had the chance to try out a better love, so of course she shouldn¡¯t turn back." Luo Jinyu felt that her words weren¡¯t extreme, so he agreed with her.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up with happiness. "Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m heartless?"


    "That won¡¯t happen. If I do the same thing one day, it won¡¯t be worth it for you to forgive me. You must not give me another chance. Men are alwayscking in greed." Luo Jinyu stared deeply at her. What he said made people not know whether tough or cry.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you going to do something to let me down?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face stiffened as she instantly became nervous.


    "Of course not. I¡¯m just stating the possibility." Luo Jinyu was a bit embarrassed.


    "If that happens, I hope you can lie to me. Don¡¯t let me know." Yang Chuling¡¯s eyes turned sour, and in the next second, tears began to roll in her eyes, "I feel like I¡¯m a very easy person to coax, you tricked me, then coax me again, I¡¯ll definitely pretend that nothing happened."


    Luo Jinyu felt as if needles were stabbing his heart when he heard that. He quickly got up, walked to her side and sat down. He put his arm around her shoulders andforted her, "Chuchu, I was joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously."


    "Is that so?" Yang Chuchu used her finger to wipe the corners of her eyes. "Maybe I¡¯m pregnant now and have be more sensitive. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really afraid of such a joke bing true."


    "I won¡¯t!" "Don¡¯t cry, I promise, I won¡¯t make such a joke again." Liu Dazhi gently patted her shoulder.


    Yang Chuchu bit her lips and nodded. "Mm, although this is a joke, I still want to tell you. If this jokees to fruition, I might just turn around and leave. Don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t try to coax me either. Let me go."


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s heart twitched. The pain was unbearable. In this life, it was destined to be hers. How could he let it go?

 Chapter 1679 New identity

    Today was the a


    iversary of the opening of the National Library, and the guests from both home and abroad had arrived in an orderly fashion. Nearly a thousand famous books from both home and abroad had been donated and ced on shelves for the guests to read and enjoy, and among them were dozens of famous schrs and literary friends who hade to bless them.


    Those who came to help were the nearby university students, as well as the high school students who came to perform for the guests. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Lan Yanxi wore a camouge white dress. She wore only a leather wristwatch, a thin ne, and a heart-shaped pendant. Her long hair was tied in a ponytail.


    Beside her was Cheng Yuan and a few staff members sent by Ling Mofeng to help her with her emergency situation.


    When Lan Yanxi¡¯s car arrived, she was nervously holding her handbag with a nervous expression on her face.


    "Cheng Yuan, do you think my dressing will be alright? Isn¡¯t it too beautiful? " Lan Yanxi really cared about her appearance. It wasn¡¯t because she was pretty, but because she wanted to know if she was proper or not, and she would be criticized by others. After all, she didn¡¯t only want to represent her personal image, she also wanted to represent Ling Mofeng and this country.


    There were many foreign media outlets that came here, so her image today would definitely be filmed.


    Yanxi, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just going to cut some decorations, interact with the kids, and just keep a picture. If you don¡¯t like talking to other people, we¡¯ll arrange for you to rest in the lounge. Cheng Yuan was already familiar with the entire process. As a bodyguard, she had to remind Lan Yanxi of today¡¯s trip. Although it was tiring, Cheng Yuan was already grateful for the task her superiors had assigned to her.


    "Good!" Let¡¯s go down. " Lan Yanxiughed softly. With Cheng Yuan by her side, she felt a lot more rxed.


    As soon as Lan Yanxi got off the car, she found that there were several cameramen facing her. Some were from China, and some were from overseas. Everyone was very excited to see her. At this moment, as soon as she got off the car, everyone started to shoot very excitedly.


    "Everyone says that the First Lady is young and beautiful, but seeing her for the first time today, she¡¯s really young. Her belly is full of ck protein." There were many staff members who were whispering to each other. This was the first time that many of them had seen this fortunate and blessed First Lady at such a close distance. When they saw her clear and spirited eyes, they were all stu


    ed.


    Cheng Yuanpletely shouldered the responsibility of being her bodyguard. While doing so, she blocked the person who was leaning forward so that Lan Yanxi could move forward triumphantly.


    Lan Yanxi walked forward with a smile. When she stepped onto the stairs, a five to six-year-old girl suddenly fell right in front of Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi instinctively bent over and pulled him away. That little fellow was today¡¯s wee, she had just turned five and had fallen asleep.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but the child might have been too excited and didn¡¯t have a good restst night, so he fell asleep at this time." A young teacher hurriedly ran over and took over that scared and confused kid tofort him. He exined to Lan Yanxi nervously.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She reached out her hand to grab the little girl¡¯s small hand. It was tender and cute to the extreme.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a child¡¯s nature to be in all sorts of situations." Lan Yanxi looked at the pretty face of the little girl and felt her heartstrings twitch. Suddenly, she had the urge to be a child. If it was her and Ling Mofeng¡¯s child, they might be so pretty and cute.


    "Teacher, this sister is so beautiful when she smiles!" The little girl was obviously infected by the gentleness in Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes. She immediately revealed a sweet smile and turned to her teacher.


    The teacher was afraid that the child would say something wrong to offend Lan Yanxi. After all, Lan Yanxi¡¯s status was not ordinary now, and this was an important celebration. If she really got angry, the one to me would be herck of education.


    "Xiao Yu, don¡¯t speak carelessly. Hurry up and apologize. This is our President¡¯s wife." The teacher immediately said to the little girl.


    "Who is Mr. President? Is this the pretty sister¡¯s boyfriend? " The little girl was so scared that she woke up, and her small mouth began to open more.


    Lan Yanxi burst outughing. The i


    ocence of a child was like a good medicine that could cure a spirit wound. It was able to cause a person to be emotionally moved.


    "Madam, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll carry her down first." The teacher looked embarrassed and quickly took the little girl away.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood seemed to have be a lot calmer at this moment. It turned out that she was rather popr among children.


    As they walked forward, they saw primary school students and high school students. Every one of their smiling faces was full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm. This was the most beautiful smile they could get.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart also seemed to boil up. The hope of the mothend was built on these children, so it was very urgent to take them to experience some beneficial and meaningful activities. Perhaps she had already found the direction to go in the future, so she could shift her focus to the direction of education and growth that was dedicated to children. She believed that Ling Mofeng would definitely support her as well.


    After passing through the weing group of students, the curator walked over to greet the staff members. Lan Yanxi smiled as she waved at them, greeting them in a circle.


    "It is my honor for Madam to find the time to attend the celebration. I hope Madam can give me some valuable advice to help improve my museum." the curator said enthusiastically.


    Lan Yanxi smiled and said, "Director is too polite. I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯m not an expert in this field, so I might not be able to give you any advice."


    "Madam is so young and has this kind of insight. It¡¯s really Mr. President¡¯s great fortune to have you inside. I¡¯ll send someone to apany you. I hope you¡¯ll be happy." The curator had many things to do today, so he naturally couldn¡¯t apany her personally. Originally, he was very nervous that this youngdy might have a temper, but seeing Lan Yanxi now, with his many years of experience, he felt that this young First Lady was a very good-natured and gentle person. He truly felt that this was the country¡¯s hope.


    A group of people were already following behind Lan Yanxi. She was a bit embarrassed as she walked in front. A staff member inside the restaurant was about to exin some important things to her. Lan Yanxi could only listen patiently.


    In the distance, there were a few young female university students doing reception. From afar, they saw a woman wearing a white professional dress. She was apanied by a group of people as they looked at the books and paintings in the library. They were very surprised and also very surprised.


    "Who is that young woman? Which actress is it? "


    "How could it be a female celebrity? I heard that the First Lady will be here today.


    "It can¡¯t be, she¡¯s actually so young and so beautiful?" The female university student looked on with envy.


    I heard that she¡¯s so young and her temperament is really good. I heard that she came from a big family, and her grandfather even donated all of his billions to the country to do charity work. Indeed, a family with great love can cultivate such a dignified and generous temperament." "A girl beside him said with a look of regret on her face.


    "Really? Her family is so rich, even giving out 10 billion, wouldn¡¯t they be spoiled by their families? " Some people immediately questioned him.


    "I don¡¯t know. As of right now, Mr. President is willing to marry her. I¡¯m sure he feels that she has something worth admiring."


    After all, they were of the same age as Lan Yanxi, so these female students were rather jealous of her. However, it was only a little bit sour, who wouldn¡¯t want to marry a prince charming?


    It took Lan Yanxi nearly two hours to finish her lecture after visiting the entire library area. Cheng Yuan could tell that she was a little tired, so she said to the staff member beside her, "Madam, please take a rest first. We¡¯ll invite her over after the ribbon cutting ceremony."


    Only then did the staff let Lan Yanxi into the resting room with iparable honor.

 Chapter 1680 She is very interesting

    As she entered the lounge, Lan Yanxi picked the nearest chair and sat down. She immediately bent down to take off her high heels. There were red marks on her heels and it even scraped her skin, causing her eyes to turn red from the pain.


    Cheng Yuan didn¡¯t realize that Lan Yanxi was enduring the pain the whole time. When she saw Lan Yanxi, she was startled and quickly squatted down to check on her. "Yanxi, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? The quality of your shoes aren¡¯t that good."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "I don¡¯t me shoes, but my feet are too delicate. I originally


    ed to wear another pair of shoes today, but I felt that they weren¡¯t worthy of my clothes. That¡¯s why I chose this pair of white high heels."


    "You should have said it earlier. Why did you have to endure until now?" Cheng Yuan sighed, feeling sorry for her.


    "Since thementator has exined to me so enthusiastically, I can¡¯t possibly ruin his mood. Besides, with so many people listening together, if I were to leave on the way, wouldn¡¯t I be giving them face?" So far, Lan Yanxi only endured it because she wanted to be more dedicated and enthusiastic about her work.


    "If Mr. President had seen it, he would have felt his heart ache." Cheng Yuanughed angrily. She still felt that Lan Yanxi was too stubborn. She was willing to endure the pain and take other people¡¯s feelings into consideration. This was probably a heart attack that wasmon to all kind-hearted and soft-hearted people.


    "Don¡¯t let him know." Lan Yanxiughed.


    "What about the ribbon cutting?" Cheng Yuan sighed and asked.


    Lan Yanxi sighed. "What else can we do? Continue to wear them. It¡¯s not like I have the habit of bringing shoes with me."


    "Wear my shoes. I have a t heel, and it¡¯s one yard bigger than yours. It should be better." Cheng Yuan immediately suggested.


    "No, I¡¯m going to wear it. What are you going to wear?" Lan Yanxi immediately shook her head in disapproval.


    "I¡¯ll wear yours!" Cheng Yuan immediately wanted to try on her shoes, but found that she couldn¡¯t wear them at all.


    Lan Yanxi gently smiled and advised, "There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just cutting the ribbon. We¡¯ll be back soon."


    "You were even


    ing to have lunch with the guests at noon. Today¡¯s trip has only just begun, how can it be over so soon? How about I get someone to bring you your shoes now?" As Cheng Yuan spoke, she had already left to instruct a staff member on this matter.


    Lan Yanxi sat nkly on her chair. Through the window, she could see peopleing and going outside. It was very lively.


    She suddenly felt that this was the feeling of peace in this world.


    Actually, she knew about this library, because her grandfather had given a portion of the donation to this ce. Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was in turmoil, she hoped that this money could be used to make more people understand the importance of knowledge, to make more people see even better works.


    The staff member moved quickly as well. He bought Lan Yanxi a pair of t shoes at a nearby shopping mall. They only had a little heel, which coincidentally allowed him to put them on before she cut the ribbon.


    Lan Yanxi gratefully put on her new shoes and stood in the middle of the crowd with a pair of scissors in her hand.


    Among them was even Lan Yanxi¡¯s grandfather, who especially introduced the rtionship between Old Master Lan and Lan Yanxi. Many of the people at the scene were moved by this sincere dedication, but Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, was trying her best to hold back her tears, not wanting to cry so loudly in such an important asion.


    Lan Yanxi was arranged to sit down with a few foreign guests and chatted about cultural matters in private. Lan Yanxi was young, and there were many things that she still didn¡¯t understand, but it was fortunate that Ling Mofeng had arranged for a few of her employees to help her out.


    "Yanxi, the President is here!" Suddenly, Cheng Yuan walked over and whispered into her ear.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise, then a burst of pleasant surprise arose in her heart.


    Why did Ling Mofenge? Didn¡¯t he say that he was very busy today?


    "Mister might just be here for lunch." Cheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was overjoyed. Actually, she didn¡¯t have the courage to be alone here today. After all, she was young and things were unstable, so she didn¡¯t have the courage toe into contact with a lot of things.


    Ling Mofenging uninvited was something to be happy about.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s arrival caused everyone to be pleasantly surprised. They never thought that the president, who had so many things to do, would actually act so intimate. Presumably, it was because the person he loved was here that he was so busy.


    Lan Yanxi saw Ling Mofeng in the crowd, he was surrounded by some people, the curator was excitedly exining something to him, the distance was too far, and it was a bit noisy. Lan Yanxi automatically lost her hearing, her beautiful eyes were focused on the man¡¯s serious face.


    Only after Chu Lie reminded him of this did he turn around, and saw a beautiful silhouette amongst the crowd. Ling Mofeng immediately lowered his head and said something to the curator, then quickly walked towards her.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s breathing was a little sluggish as she looked at him timidly with her beautiful eyes. Even though the two of them had slept in the same bedst night, Lan Yanxi now felt that they were separated by a distance. He was truly the same radiance of the sun and the moon, and she was merely a tiny star surrounding his halo.


    Ling Mofeng said gently, "Yanxi."


    "Why are you here?" Lan Yanxi clearly had other things she wanted to say to him, but the moment she opened her mouth, she only asked him daily.


    "Since it isn¡¯t too far, we still have to eat lunch wherever we go. Even if you are here, of course I want toe over as well." No one around them dared to breathe loudly, so, even though Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was very low, someone still heard it and immediately felt a bowl of dog food mercilessly smack on their face. Oh god, after eating this bowl of dog food from Mr. President, they should find a girlfriend and have a good rtionship that would never end.


    However, Lan Yanxi was a bit shy. She didn¡¯t dare to say those sweet words to Ling Mofeng in front of so many people.


    Ling Mofeng, of course, was not toote. The staff had already arranged a ce for them to eat, which was the cafeteria in the restaurant. Ling Mofeng held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked towards the cafeteria with everyone apanying them.


    There were already many famous schrs from home and abroad sitting around the round table. When Ling Mofeng came in, everyone stood up. Ling Mofeng immediately smiled politely and said, "Seniors, please take a seat. No need to be too polite."


    "Mr. President, you are young and capable. It is a great fortune for our country."


    "Yes, since Madam is so generous and is concerned about the public good, it will definitely be thanks to you."


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They could see the smile in each other¡¯s eyes.


    After sitting down, Lan Yanxi sat beside Ling Mofeng while Cheng Yuan and Chu Lie ate at the next table.


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, enjoyed their lunch together with everyone else.


    Ling Mofeng had always loved literature since he was young, so he had some topics to talk about with the seniors here. As for the literature rted knowledge, Lan Yanxi waspletely confused and could only lower her head to eat.


    Suddenly, she saw a piece of beef and shrimp in her bowl. She looked at the man beside her and saw his gentle and smiling eyes. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Heavens, why did she feel that Ling Mofeng was particrly attractive today?


    The contrast between him and Lan Yanxi made her heart beat fast. Suddenly, she wanted to jump over and hug him, or let him hug her.


    "Eat more!" A man¡¯s deep voice sounded in his ears.


    Lan Yanxi blushed. She had already eaten enough. Everyone was talking. She was the only one who was focused on eating. Did she think she was not eating enough?


    "En!" Under the stares of the crowd, Lan Yanxi could only nod her head in a very official ma


    er, indicating that she had heard.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how she was holding it in her hand. He suddenly noticed that she didn¡¯t seem to be serious. Now that she was serious, it did not sound fu


    y at all.

 Chapter 1681 Overtouched

    After lunch, Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi finally had time to be alone together. The sun shone brightly outside the window, and under the shadow of the tree, the old Banyan tree which was nted near the window appeared even more lively.


    Lan Yanxi sat on the chair by the window. She raised her head and lookedzily at the big tree outside the window. It was like an umbre, giving people a sense of security.


    Ling Mofeng sat opposite to her. Beside him was a cup of tea that had just been brought in. The fragrance of the tea filled the air, and hot smoke rose from the cup, causing the tranquility of the afternoon to feel even more rxed.


    "Cheng Yuan said your heels are worn out. Let me see." The man¡¯s gaze stopped on her face for a few seconds before he suddenly thought of something important.


    Lan Yanxi was enjoying the quietness when she suddenly heard his words. She blushed and touched her hair by her ear in embarrassment, "Why did Cheng Yuan even tell you that? "It¡¯s not a big deal. I don¡¯t have to report everything to you."


    "Cheng Yuan is a very responsible person. She will tell me everything about you. Don¡¯t be angry." While Ling Mofeng was talking, he had already stood up from the chair, squatted at her feet and reached out to take off her shoes.


    "There¡¯s really no need for it, it¡¯s already fine." Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she quickly pulled her legs up, not allowing him to look.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll just watch." Ling Mofeng knew she was shy. He stretched out his long arm and grabbed one of her feet forcefully. He took off her shoes easily and saw the red marks on her heels. The skin was torn and bleeding.


    "Next time you should pay attention to your shoes. They are morefortable." The man frowned. In the next second, he took out an ointment from his suit pocket, shocking Lan Yanxi so much that her eyes widened.


    "Ling Mofeng, why did you bring the medicine with you?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This man actually brought such a thing.


    "I brought it here for you to use." The man was honest. If he hadn¡¯t known that her feet were injured, he wouldn¡¯t have brought the medicine around.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly stoppedughing. Her eyes became heated as she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips and look at the man affectionately.


    The man had opened the lid and squeezed out the medicine. He was gently and meticulously applying it on her.


    From her point of view, all she could see was the man¡¯s deeply cut facial features, and under his long and thick eyshes was the man¡¯s pained and gentle eyes.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t move at all and just let him coat the medicine for her.


    "I have to be careful next time. I can¡¯t do it for the love of beauty ??"


    Ling Mofeng twisted the lid back on the medicine and stood up as he said that. However, when his eyes met hers, he suddenly forgot what he was going to say, because there were tears shining in Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes. As she lifted the corner of her mouth upwards, the tears couldn¡¯t help sliding down her cheeks.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Ling Mofeng Jun was surprised. He subconsciously reached out his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes and asked with concern, "Is the medicine applied to the wound painful?" "Sorry, I was too careless ??"


    "Ling Mofeng!" Before the man could finish his words, he felt her pounce towards him, hugging him tightly. Her face was pressed against his chest as she muttered his name.


    "What now?" Ling Mofeng was a straightforward man. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in a girl¡¯s mind, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Seeing that she was crying and hugging him, he was really scared and wondered if something important had happened.


    "I love you!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, but her words were very clear. "I really love you very much, why did this happen? How can you be so attractive to me? Do you know you¡¯re trying to set me up for a crime? "


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed as he listened to her nonsense.


    "Yanxi, please don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? Otherwise, others will think that I¡¯ve bullied you. " Ling Mofeng gently pushed her away, took a tissue on the side and helped her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were slightly red. When she met his eyes, her face was filled with shyness. "Don¡¯t look!"


    She quickly reached out her hand to cover her eyes. She felt that she was being too unreasonable. It was too embarrassing.


    The man reached over and gently took away her small hand. With a gentle smile, he said, "Why don¡¯t you look? You look really good this way."


    "Ling Mofeng, how did you know how to coax girls to be happy? Where did you learn that from?" Even though Lan Yanxi had just received his meticulous care and concern, in the next moment, her heart ached again.


    Alright, this is a woman¡¯s way of thinking. There are endless changes to it, and one second might be a big day, but in the next, it would be raining cats and dogs.


    When Ling Mofeng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter: "Yanxi, you suspect me?"


    Lan Yanxi smirked, "I don¡¯t suspect you, I just feel it ??" If you don¡¯t have any experience, how can you be so good at coaxing me? "


    "Are you saying that I should bring you medicine? I touched you too much? " Ling Mofeng was about to faint from her words. What did this little girl want him to do? Was it wrong to care about her?


    When Lan Yanxi saw his handsome face tensing up, she realized that she might be in trouble. Otherwise, why would she misunderstand his good intentions?


    "I was too narrow-minded. When are you leaving?" Lan Yanxi let out a hollowugh. She no longer wanted to be a b * tch.


    "I¡¯ll have to go when I¡¯ve had this cup of tea." Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry anymore, he was relieved. He was now in the mood to taste that cup of tea.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her head and smiled. "Then, will you be back early tonight?"


    "I¡¯ll probably be back a bitter tonight. My mom called me. She said she¡¯sing to eat with you tonight." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Your mom wille over. What about your dad? " When Lan Yanxi heard that, she instantly became nervous.


    "Don¡¯t worry, my dad isn¡¯ting. My mom just wants to see you." Ling Mofeng smiled as heforted her.


    "Alright, I miss her quite a bit as well." Ever since ancient times, there had been some subtle rtionships between daughter-inw and daughter-inw. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t like mother-inw, she was just afraid of making a small mistake in front of the mother-inw. She didn¡¯t know how to be a qualified and pleasing daughter-inw.


    Ling Mofeng really left after drinking some tea. Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but hug her and give her a kiss on her forehead before leaving in peace.


    It was 3 in the afternoon when Lan Yanxi arrived home. After a busy day, she was indeed a little tired. The first thing she did when she arrived home was to take a nap.


    The 5: 30 rm clock woke her up. She sat up, washed up, and headed downstairs.


    Her mother-inw woulde over. She had to tidy up the house first.


    When she went down the stairs, she heard a gentle female voice saying, "Yanxi, you¡¯re awake?"


    Lan Yanxi was so scared that she almost fell down thest two steps. Her beautiful eyes widened as she walked over to the sofa nervously. "Mom, when did youe over? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?"


    "I just arrived not too long ago. I saw you sleeping so I didn¡¯t disturb you. I heard you were busy with a lot of things today, so you must be tired." Mrs. Lingughed gently.


    Lan Yanxi felt even more ashamed. She said, embarrassed, "Mom, let me pour you a cup of water. Do you want some tea?"


    "No need to be busy, I¡¯ve poured a cup of tea. Yanxi,e sit. Our daughter-inw hasn¡¯t had a proper chat yet." Mrs. Ling looked at Lan Yanxi. She had just woken up, and her face was a healthy rosy red. The more she looked, the more she liked her.


    Lan Yanxi quickly sat down on the sofa and nervously rested her hands on her knees.


    "Mom, because of the matter with my grandfather, I haven¡¯te over to say hello. I hope you don¡¯t mind." Lan Yanxi immediately said softly.


    "We are also very sad about your grandfather¡¯s matter. First, adjust your mood and don¡¯t be too sad. I believe that your grandfather will definitely hope for you to be happy every day." The Mrs. Lingforted her softly.


    "I¡¯m already much better!" Lan Yanxi quickly replied.


    Mrs. Ling looked at her for a bit, then said: "Yanxi, I have discussed it with Grandpa Mo Feng. Although the wedding has been postponed, you and Mo Feng have already received your marriage certificate, and can be considered a legal husband and wife. What are your ns after this?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes went nk for a moment. She didn¡¯t think about the n carefully, so she shook her head. "We don¡¯t have any ns right now."


    "Never thought about the child?" Ling¡¯s mother asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1682 Mischievous woman

    Hearing Ling¡¯s mother¡¯s words, Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up for no reason. She shyly lowered her head and said vaguely, "Actually ?? We¡¯ve been thinking about it. "


    Thinking is one thing. Whether you actually do something or not is another. Yanxi, you and Mo Feng are already married. We are also women. Lan¡¯s mother could tell that Lan Yanxi was shocked by her words and quicklyforted her with a smile.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi raise her head. With a red face, she chuckled dryly. "Mom, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely consider this matter seriously. We all like children."


    "Since you guys are working hard, then I won¡¯t rush you." Ling¡¯s mother was also not a nagging person. She knew that young people had their own ways of life and thoughts, and she was not willing to interfere too much. She only needed to asionally remind them.


    Okay, Mom, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re really thinking about the kids." Lan Yanxi could understand her mother-inw¡¯s feelings. The arrival of a small life was a joyous event for a family. Children represented the future, and she was determined to give Ling Mofeng two more children, preferably a lover.


    Ling¡¯s mother and Lan Yanxi had di


    er. Before she left, she gave Lan Yanxi some supplements and a few gifts that she brought with her.


    Lan Yanxi looked at the supplements on the tea table and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. There were even a few bottles of pre-pregnancy nutrition. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead.


    Lan Yanxi had just taken a bath, and her hair was still half wet. When she opened the door of the bathroom, she saw a man sitting on a single sofa beside the bed, holding his head with one hand as he looked at her with a profound gaze.


    "You¡¯re back?" Seeing him suddenly appear, Lan Yanxi¡¯s face lit up.


    Ling Mofeng made azy gesture towards her. Lan Yanxi immediately walked over obediently and sat down in his arms.


    Ling Mofeng touched her half-wet hair: "Why didn¡¯t you blow it dry? It¡¯s easy to catch a cold. "


    "Waiting for you to help me blow it dry." Lan Yanxi answered in an intentionally coquettish ma


    er.


    Ling Mofengughed speechlessly and gently pushed her away. His tall body stood up and pressed her down on the sofa. Following that, he found a hairdryer.


    "F * ck!" Ling Mofeng was very considerate and let her lean on him. He gently rubbed her ck hair, the strong hot wind blew and the moisture evaporated. In a short moment, her hair waspletely dry. She looked extremely beautiful, as fresh as a hibiscus. Lan Yanxi looked up at him, a little embarrassed. "Did your mom call you?"


    "No, did she go back after di


    er here?" The man suddenly used both hands to prop her up in the two chairs. Hisrge body leaned forward as he approached her. His deep eyes locked onto her pretty face. At this moment, looking at her bright and spirited eyes, the fatigue in his body seemed to have disappeared.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "She left after di


    er. She gave me quite a few things."


    "Oh!" The man¡¯s eyes revealed a smile. "My mom treats you as if you¡¯re her own daughter. This son of mine has never even received a gift from her before."


    Hearing his sour reply, Lan Yanxi could not help but chuckle. "Really? That would be my honor. "


    "Did my mother say anything else?" What did you talk about? " Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Lan Yanxi blushed. "I didn¡¯t talk about anything much. I just wanted to talk about things that aremon at home. Oh right, she seems to want us to quickly have children."


    Ling Mofeng was surprised: "I guessed right. She definitely came for this. How did you answer her?"


    "How can I answer that? Of course I said yes, and I also promised to do it as soon as possible." Lan Yanxi answered bluntly.


    "Oh?" The man¡¯s voice ended with a raise of his voice, "You still dare to promise as soon as possible?"


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She blinked at him with her beautiful eyes. "That¡¯s right. Of course we have to hurry. I can tell that your mother really wants to have a grandson."


    "Alright, wait for me!" The man straightened up.


    "What are you waiting for?" Lan Yanxi asked with a puzzled expression.


    The man reached out to untie his cor. "Of course we¡¯ll do something that will allow you to give birth as soon as possible." Lan Yanxi understood, and her pretty face instantly flushed red. "That¡¯s not what I meant."


    "That¡¯s what I mean." With a dangerous glint in his eye, the man turned around and entered the bathroom. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. From the looks of it, she had nowhere to run.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t run. No matter what future she had to face, as long as she was with Ling Mofeng, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Early in the morning, the rain and dew met. After the spring rain, everything seemed to be more lively.


    Lan Yanxi turned over and sat up, rubbing her back.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine o¡¯clock. She fell asleep again.


    Ling Mofeng had already left. After Lan Yanxi washed up, she suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t know what to do today.


    Then, as she ate breakfast, she nced at the newspaper beside her.


    This was the morning newspaper Ling Mofeng used to read every morning after breakfast. She also casually flipped through it, and saw a page that waspletely filled with the history of Ji Family, Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly seemed to know what she was going to do today.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Tang Youyou¡¯s number.


    "Hello?" A gentle and sweet voice sounded.


    "Sister Youyou, it¡¯s Lan Yanxi. Are you home? I want toe and see you. " Lan Yanxi directly asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s you. If you¡¯re free, you cane over. I¡¯m at home." Tang Youyou was slightly surprised to hear her voice.


    "Will I disturb you?" Lan Yanxi felt that her decision was too impulsive.


    "No, I¡¯m bored too." Tang Youyou replied with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi prepared a few gifts and had the driver take her to Ji Family.


    Reaching the gate of Ji Family Vi, Lan Yanxi was truly amazed. She never thought that Ji Family Vi would actually be so big, like a giant park, beautiful like a painting.


    Tang Youyou had someone prepare the fruit cakes while she sat in the garden outside the door, waiting for Lan Yanxi toe over.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s car stopped and Tang Youyou walked over with a smile to wee him.


    "Sister Youyou!" Lan Yanxi felt incredibly close to her when she saw her. Perhaps it was because of the gentleness between her brows that she couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to her.


    "Yanxi,e over here and take a seat. I¡¯ve prepared something delicious." Tang Youyou immediately suggested with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi took out the gift she brought with her, "I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare anything. I bought these two toys on the way here and gave them to your little princess prince."


    Tang Youyou immediately chuckled. "Those whoe are guests. Buying this item is unusual. Don¡¯t buy it again in the future. Kids shouldn¡¯t get too used to it."


    Lan Yanxi immediately opened her mouth and giggled, "Did they all go to school? I¡¯d really like to see them. "


    "Yeah, why don¡¯t you stay for di


    er?" Tang Youyou immediately invited him.


    "About this, I have to ask Ling Mofeng. If he wille tonight, then I will stay here to eat." Lan Yanxi was quite tactful. She hade to y with Tang Youyou, and Ji Xiaohan would be back in the evening. If she was alone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to disturb their warm family life.


    When Tang Youyou heard this, she immediately said joyfully, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get Ji Xiaohan to call him and tell him to lock you up at home to see if he wants toe and take you home."


    Hearing that, Lan Yanxi yfully nodded her head, "En, that¡¯s a good idea. Just let Boss Ji tell him like this, I also want to know if he wille and pick me up."


    "He will!" Tang Youyou was very confident in this young Mr. President, she could be considered an experienced person. A man loves a woman, even if she doesn¡¯t say it, her eyes would definitely give him the truest answer. That day at his banquet, Tang Youyou could tell that Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was full of Lan Yanxi, so long as she was there, he would definitely rush to her side regardless of anything, no matter how busy he was.


    "Alright, how about we make a bet!" Lan Yanxi immediately looked like a child who believed him and became interested.


    "Betting on what?" Tang Youyou was also a naughty person.

 Chapter 1683 To go with alacrity

    Lan Yanxi narrowed her eyes as she looked at the sky. She tilted her head as she thought seriously about this bet.


    "Let¡¯s bet on something interesting." Tang Youyou was also looking at the sky with a serious expression.


    "Why don¡¯t we have them perform on the spot?" Lan Yanxi immediatelyughed and said.


    "That¡¯s fine too!" Tang Youyou thought this idea was good. With a program to liven things up, it would definitely be very interesting.


    The two girls hit it off. At this moment, the two men who were working far away felt a chill down their spines for no reason and had a bad premonition.


    "Come over and sit!" Tang Youyou immediately invited him with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi sat down on a chair andzily spread out her arms. "Your home is really beautiful. To be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery just by sitting here, no wonder so many people want to be a Young Mistress of Ji Family." Lan Yanxi was envious of her real name. There was no helping it, women were actually quite realistic creatures. Beautiful things could often make them yearn for it.


    Tang Youyou giggled. "Where did you hear this news from?"


    You don¡¯t need to listen, go and look around the famous youngdies of the upper ss, as long as you are unmarried, everyone will be talking about your Boss Ji, young and handsome, your wealth can block a mountain, as long as you get his favor, in this life, in the next, you will have endless amounts of money. Lan Yanxi was a straightforward person. At this moment, she considered Tang Youyou as a close friend, so naturally, they had a few honest words to say.


    Every day when I wake up, I feel like I¡¯m having a beautiful dream. When the sun shines on my body, I¡¯ll feel like my dream hase true, but in reality, I¡¯m still more uneasy. After enjoying the sweet love, it¡¯s just a trivial family matter. When Tang Youyou saw how open she was, she also took out some of the words that were hidden in her heart tomunicate with her.


    Lan Yanxi blinked her eyes. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t started thinking about these things yet.


    "I... I am not married yet, and I may not know what you are feeling, but I do not know whether or not love has a shelf life, or how long it has. You are afraid, and I am afraid, and it is useless to be afraid. Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly. Before, she lived alone, was a very optimistic person, and even disdained things like love. She felt that she was the most reliable, that no one could hope to take advantage of her, but now, it was as if she was pped in the face every day. Love really existed in real life, and there really was a man who was willing to give his all for her, even if it was his safety.


    "You¡¯re right, I might be a bit sentimental recently, maybe it¡¯s rted to me getting pregnant, once a woman gets pregnant, her brain will think more, her nerves will weaken." Tang Youyou immediately lowered her head andughed.


    "Sister Youyou, are you pregnant again?" Lan Yanxi looked at her with a face full of surprise. "So quick, but you can carry her now. Your two children are already so old."


    Seeing her reaction, Tang Youyou teased her, "Yanxi, you two have been together for so long. When are you


    ing to have children?"


    Lan Yanxi replied shyly, "Actually, we¡¯ve been preparing all this time, but for some reason, we didn¡¯t react. Maybe I¡¯m not in a good moodtely."


    "I heard from Ji Xiaohan about your grandpa. I hope you can be a bit stronger." "Tang Youyouforted her." I am fine now, it is normal for people to die of old age. I have long epted this fact. " Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand and poured a cup of tea. After taking two sips, sheughed, "Since you¡¯re pregnant, then my trip here has not been in vain. I¡¯m here to get a taste of your good pregnancy."


    "Come on, have more. I hope you get pregnant as soon as possible." Tang Youyou smiled generously.


    "Where¡¯s your family? Do I need to say hello to them? " Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that she had been chatting with Tang Youyou and forgot that she still had an elder at home.


    "They just happened to be out today. My brother¡¯s wife has also just given birth to a cute daughter. My mother-inw and grandma will go over to take a look if they have nothing better to do." Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s so sad. I¡¯ll ask them again next time." Lan Yanxi replied with a smile.


    "It¡¯s fine. Anyway, if you have time in the future,e visit me often. I¡¯m just bored." Tang Youyou was really happy to have a friende over for a chat. Even if they were talking about something thatcked nutrition, it would still relieve her boredom.


    After lunch, the two of them sat in front of the tables and chairs in the yard. After having lunch, Tang Youyou called Ji Xiaohan.


    "Lan Yanxi is here? Alright, I¡¯ll give Mo Feng a call. " Ji Xiaohan was also very happy to hear this news. As long as Tang Youyou was not bored, he would feel more at ease at work.


    "Okay, then call him over." Tang Youyou suddenlyughed.


    "What are youughing at? It feels like you¡¯re doing something bad. " Ji Xiaohan suddenly heard her sweet smile in the midst of hard work and felt relieved. He wanted to grab the time to joke with her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s pretty eyes trembled. ¡¯Oh my god. Why is this man so sensitive to her misdeeds?¡¯


    "Nope, you¡¯re thinking too much. Work hard, go home tomorrow and hang up." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t dare to continue chatting with him. If he found out that she had cheated him, then that would be a huge punishment.


    Ji Xiaohan squinted, why does he still have a bad feeling about this?


    After Ji Xiaohan hung up the phone call from Tang Youyou, he immediately called Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t answer his call in time, but he called back an hourter.


    "Xiaohan, we were in a meeting just now, is something the matter?" The man smiled.


    "Oh, it¡¯s not that important. Your wife came to my house to be a guest. She wants to stay for di


    er tonight, so she asked if you had time toe over with her." Ji Xiaohan smiled in invitation.


    "Alright!" In fact, he had already thought of going to the Ji Family for a meal a long time ago, and had also wanted to take a look at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s cute dragon and phoenix womb to see if they had a child in advance. Furthermore, he believed that Lan Yanxi was definitely having fun now, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a friend to rx her mood, so he naturally let her take care of everything.


    "Then it¡¯s a deal,e earlier tonight." Ji Xiaohan hung up the phone and continued working.


    Ji Xiaohan did not return the call to Tang Youyou, because he felt that he would definitely be able to invite Ling Mofeng over as a guest.


    At this moment, as the sky gradually darkened, Lan Yanxi and Tang Youyou were sitting in the living room, waiting for the two little fellows to return home.


    "Yanxi, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve said how we¡¯re going to bet yet." Tang Youyou suddenly thought of something very important.


    Lan Yanxi froze for a second. "Ling Mofeng is here, let¡¯s say I lost."


    Tang Youyou immediatelyughed heartily. "Then you¡¯re definitely going to lose."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful brows trembled, "That can¡¯t be. Did Boss Ji say something?"


    "No, but I feel that you will definitely lose. I really want to see what kind of show the President will give us." Tang Youyou was ted.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "It¡¯s over. Did I screw over him?"


    "It¡¯s fine, you should properlyfort himter on. He definitely won¡¯t be angry anymore." Tang Youyou had already gained some experience when it came to changing partners. When dealing with men, she could actually give them a piece of candy, because true love was not something that could be disregarded. If she were to make a fuss about it, it would definitely not be true love.


    Lan Yanxi was amused again and immediately nodded. "Hmm, what you say makes sense. Alright then, I¡¯ll reward him with some more benefitster."


    Just then, three ck sedans stopped outside the door. The doors opened and two kids in expensive school uniforms, carrying a small backpack, quickly ran towards the living room.


    Halfway there, they saw a guest at their house. It was a beautiful older sister that they did not know. They immediately stopped.


    "Mommy, is this beautiful sister your friend? Howe we haven¡¯t met before? " Ji Xiaorui immediately asked with a smile.


    When Lan Yanxi saw a pair of beautiful and delicate little fellows ru


    ing in, her face was filled with amazement as well.


    "Oh my god, too cute. Your son is too much like a Boss Ji with such powerful genes." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.


    Tang Youyou also felt that her son was getting closer to Ji Xiaohan, regardless of his appearance or temperament. She couldn¡¯t help but pat her forehead: "It¡¯s precisely because of the resemnce that they got married. But I don¡¯t think they look that simr, right?"


    "It really does look like it!" Lan Yanxi said with certainty.

 Chapter 1684 What to do if they lose?

    Tang Youyou waved at her children. "Come over here and let me introduce you to her. This is Lan Yanxi. You can call her elder sister, because she¡¯s younger than Mommy."


    Ji Xiaonai blinked her big, watery eyes. "Mommy, how did you know this sister? Have you made friends? "


    Tang Youyou¡¯s face stiffened. "How can you say that? Mommy can¡¯t make friends?"


    "But all your friends like Daddy." Ji Xiaonai didn¡¯t know where her confidence came from.


    Lan Yanxi, who was listening at the side, immediately burst intoughter. Oh my god, the words of a child are really fu


    y.


    "Fuck, your dad doesn¡¯t have that much charm, who told you that? I want to cut him. " Tang Youyou felt so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t keep her face straight anymore. This little rascal reallycked education.


    "It¡¯s big brother!" Ji Xiaonai immediately pointed at Ji Xiaorui, who was trying to escape.


    "Ji Xiaorui, stop!" Tang Youyou immediately growled, "Haven¡¯t I hit you in three days?" Is your skin itchy? Who told you to talk nonsense with your sister? "


    "I... I was just saying, Mommy, spare me. " Although Ji Xiaorui¡¯s skin is thick, he is also afraid of pain.


    Lan Yanxi wasughing so hard that she could barely catch her breath. She tried to smooth things over, "Sister Youyou, don¡¯t scare a child. I¡¯m so young, it¡¯s only right that I don¡¯t know anything."


    "Thank you, Big Sister Yanxi, for pleading for me. I will remember this favor. I will definitely repay you in the future." Ji Xiaorui immediately winked at Lan Yanxi. She already knew how to coax girls at such a young age.


    Tang Youyou was both angry and happy. Who did her son learn this from? His mouth was so sweet.


    Lan Yanxi immediately became happy. "Sure, I¡¯ll wait."


    Ji Xiaonai at the side covered her mouth and snickered. She finally let her brother get scolded.


    "Ji Xiaonai, just you wait." Ji Xiaorui immediately red at his sister angrily.


    "Just wait, I¡¯m not afraid of you." Ji Xiaonai was getting bolder and bolder. Her position in the family obviously exceeded Ji Xiaorui¡¯s. He was her father¡¯s precious baby.


    Ji Xiaorui was so angry that his face turned red as he put his hands on his waist.


    Tang Youyou felt a headacheing on as she quickly raised her hand. "All of you, go upstairs to do your homework."


    The two little guys immediately obediently carried their bags upstairs. Only then did the living room quieten down.


    "Yanxi, you see that, right? Kids are just so noisy, not a single moment of silence." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.


    "No, I feel like a family with a lot of fun, unlike me and Ling Mofeng, if he doesn¡¯te back, then I¡¯ll be alone, and the whole world will be still, I just want to have a child to make a ruckus." It had been a long time since Lan Yanxi had felt this kind of atmosphere, and she was looking forward to it.


    Tang Youyou was actually afraid that Lan Yanxi wouldn¡¯t like the children making trouble, so she was a little embarrassed. Now that Lan Yanxi said it, she felt that they shared amon feeling.


    She thought that with her IQ, she would definitely be able to beat these two little guys. She had a sense of superiority, but after ying a few rounds, she discovered that Ji Xiaorui¡¯s IQ was also online, she was very surprised, in order to win a five-year-old boy, she had to use all of her skills, she was extremely ashamed, and in the end, the three of them startedmunicating with each other in English, only then did Lan Yanxi discover that this outstanding child wanted to apany her daughter as soon as possible.


    Tang Youyou helped Uncle Yuan arrange di


    er arrangements and walked over. Seeing that Lan Yanxi was having fun with the little guy, she sat to the side and watched.


    "Youyou, why did I lose so miserably to even the Guessing Fist? Am I really mature? Lost its i


    ocence? " Lan Yanxi looked at the palm of her hand in disbelief.


    "Sister Yanxi, you¡¯re too modest. You must have let us win." Ji Xiaorui immediatelyughed.


    "Well, yes, I¡¯ll let you have it, that¡¯s all." Lan Yanxi was shamelessly andcently pleased with herself.


    Tang Youyou really couldn¡¯t do anything to them. However, she could tell that Lan Yanxi still had some i


    ocence hidden deep in her bones. Perhaps it was this attitude that didn¡¯t care about the world that made Ling Mofeng care for her so much.


    The sky waspletely dark now. Several ck sedans lit up the area from afar. A long line was formed outside the gate, and two tall figures bent over separately as they walked out. "What a coincidence, to be able to arrive at the same time." When Ji Xiaohan saw Ling Mofeng get out of the car behind him, he immediately felt incredulous.


    Ling Mofeng immediatelyughed: "I saw your car and made the driver speed up."


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Are you following me?" Ji Xiaohan immediately squinted his eyes with a dangerous expression.


    "Don¡¯t be suspicious, there¡¯s only one road and only one destination. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to fly over to your house for di


    er?" Ling Mofeng was speechless.


    The two men joked as they walked up the steps to the living room.


    Light and shadow suddenly illuminated the two men. Each of them had their own elegance and temperament, both of which were noble and pure.


    The two women sitting in the living room exchanged nces. Lan Yanxi immediately threw up her hands in frustration. "I¡¯m finished. I¡¯ve really lost!"


    However, Tang Youyouughed out loud. "It¡¯s alright. Let that person of yours perform wellter on."


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t know what talent show Ling Mofeng could perform. He was such a strict person, so how could he let him show off his singing throat?


    Would he hang her up and beat her?


    "Daddy!" As soon as Ji Xiaohan entered, a small pink body immediately hugged one of his legs. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was lifted up and his eyes seemed to be filled with stars.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately bent over and hugged his precious daughter in his arms. He introduced Ling Mofeng to her and said, "Call me uncle."


    "Uh, are you kidding me? Speaking of age, I think I¡¯m a little older than you!" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but remind him with a smile.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, let uncle look young." Ji Xiaohan immediately said.


    "Hello, uncle!" Ji Xiaonai immediately greeted him politely.


    Ling Mofeng sized up Xiao Budian. There were shadows of Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, but most of them resembled Tang Youyou. That¡¯s because her eyes were really pretty.


    "How old are the kids?" Ling Mofeng tried his best not to be too serious.


    "More than five years old!" Ji Xiaonai was immediately a little scared and hid her face near Ji Xiaohan¡¯s neck.


    Ling Mofeng was instantly envious. He looked at the little boy sitting beside Lan Yanxi. With that look, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. "Your son is really like you. It¡¯s a replica of you."


    Ji Xiaohan suddenlyughed proudly: "What if he¡¯s not like me?"


    Tang Youyou immediately red at him. Ji Xiaohan put away his smug expression and quickly said, "Let¡¯s go have some tea. Di


    er is not that fast yet."


    Only then did Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze fall on Lan Yanxi. Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes met his gaze and immediately turned away, showing an expression that she didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What happened? When had he provoked her?


    "Yanxi, are you enjoying yourself here?" Ling Mofeng immediately asked her gently after he sat beside her. Lan Yanxi nodded her head vigorously, "I¡¯m very happy. Big sister Youyou¡¯s personality is verypatible with mine."


    Tang Youyou immediately greeted Ling Mofeng with a smile, "Mr. President is so busy at work, it¡¯s hard for you toe to my house as a guest. Please apany Yanxi to y around here tonight."


    "Sister-inw is too polite." Ling Mofeng immediately answered with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan carried his daughter to Tang Youyou¡¯s side and sat down. Then, he started to pay attention to her. It should be able to eat something. "


    Hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯s question, Ling Mofeng immediately asked curiously: "What¡¯s wrong with sister-inw? Are you not feeling well? "


    Lan Yanxi immediately smiled and helped to answer, "Sister Youyou is pregnant."


    Ling Mofeng was astounded. "So fast."


    Tang Youyou was instantly embarrassed. Ji Xiaohan held her in his arms gently and said, "We are already prepared to have another baby. However, Youyou is pregnant again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a baby or twins."


    "Oh my god, how blissful." Lan Yanxi immediately opened her eyes wide. Twin babies again? She was going to be envious of the real thing again.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her with a smile and said, "Hmm, do you envy me?"

 Chapter 1685 Sweet smell

    Ji Family was about to be filled with a new life, and upon hearing this news, Ling Mofeng¡¯s first reaction was to drag the little girl beside him home, to properly study the matter of having a child.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t really expect to get married and have kids before, but when he saw that they were very friendly and pregnant, and the two children were cute and sensible, and the family atmosphere was so good, he finally got infected and wanted to hug the child immediately.


    Di


    er was arranged to be very sumptuous. Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi sat together while the family of four sat opposite to each other.


    "Right, there¡¯s something I have to say." After Lan Yanxi ate a few mouthfuls, she suddenly thought of something very important that had yet to be a


    ounced. She quickly put down the chopsticks in her hand and said seriously.


    Tang Youyou had already guessed what she was going to say with a smile in her eyes.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall and big body leaned over and whispered, "When you eat, you have to eat properly and don¡¯t talk."


    "No, I must say, you¡¯re willing to admit defeat." Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful big eyes looked over at him, shining.


    However, the light made Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes twitch. Why did he have a bad feeling about this?


    "What¡¯s a wager?" Surprise shed across Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to dare to gamble.


    Tang Youyou snickered, while Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was also filled with surprise.


    Lan Yanxi took a deep breath and said embarrassedly, "I made a bet with Sister Youyou this afternoon to see if you woulde and pick me up. I bet that you wouldn¡¯te, but Sister Youyou said you would."


    "Ahem ??" Ling Mofeng almost choked on his food as he ate some spicy dishes. His face flushed red from coughing. His eyes widened in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    Tang Youyou suddenly felt that this joke was a little too excessive. Even the President was frightened to the point that his face changed drastically.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t take it seriously. I was joking with you. This isn¡¯t a bet." Tang Youyou quickly exined with a smile.


    However, Lan Yanxi bit her lip and said, "Sister Youyou, since we agreed on a bet, then of course we can¡¯t go back on our words."


    "And then?" A look of dissatisfaction shed across Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face. Why would this woman guess that he didn¡¯te?


    Ji Xiaohan had already figured out the whole process of the matter. His thin lips curled up into a smile: "Then what kind of punishment would there be if we lost?"


    "Show!" Lan Yanxi hurriedly said.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face instantly lit up. He stretched out his arm and lightly patted her back: "Okay, tell me, what show do you want to perform?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mischievous eyes immediately looked over. "It¡¯s not my performance, it¡¯s yours."


    "What?" Ling Mofeng had never encountered such unfair treatment. He didn¡¯t even participate in their bet, how did it be his punishment?


    "Hahaha!" Ji Xiaohan started tough out loud without giving any face. Seeing his dadughing so happily, the two kids also started to cheer for him.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She only lowered her head andughed dryly: "Ling Mofeng, I know I cheated you, but I¡¯ve already made a bet with Youyou and lost. If not ?? ?? It¡¯s just a show. "


    Ling Mofeng was speechless. He put down his chopsticks and said with an embarrassed look on his face, "I don¡¯t know any programs. Aren¡¯t you trying to make things difficult for me?"


    "Can¡¯t you even sing?" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t believe him.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately agreed, "I have a movie room on the third floor. Mo Feng, don¡¯t leave after eating. Let¡¯s go upstairs and listen to some songs."


    Ling Mofeng looked at the eyes of the girl beside him that were filled with expectation. He knew that if he didn¡¯t cooperate with her tonight, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to go home.


    "Alright, since Yanxi has admitted defeat, I will naturally be punished. However, I will only sing one song." Ling Mofeng finally agreed.


    "That¡¯s great!" Lan Yanxi pped under the table like a happy child.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the smile on her face and sighed helplessly.


    Tang Youyou could tell from this incident that Ling Mofeng really doted on Lan Yanxi. Happiness was nothing more than a joke and a smile.


    After di


    er, the group went straight to the projection room on the third floor. The giant screen lit up.


    It had been a long time since Ling Mofeng had sung a song so formally. His handsome face looked nervous.


    Lan Yanxi and Tang Youyou were sitting on the sofa with a little guy beside each of them. Ji Xiaohan was sitting on a high chair beside them with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    "Ahem ??" Ling Mofeng still felt that he was tricked. He stared dangerously at the woman who was giggling on the sofa.


    Lan Yanxi, of course, could feel the resentment the man felt towards her. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head andugh secretly.


    Ling Mofeng swiped his fingers across the screen. At that moment, he didn¡¯t know what song to sing.


    "Mo Feng, you should pick out a love song to sing. Miss Lan has always been waiting to hear it!" Ji Xiaohan ran out to make trouble again.


    Ling Mofeng finally chose a song that he knew how to sing. It was a man showing his love for a woman.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was low and charming, which made him enjoy listening to it.


    It was the first time that Lan Yanxi had seen a man singing with a serious expression. It was even a love song. She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    The atmosphere was warm. She stared unblinkingly at the man casually sitting on the high chair. He had taken off his jacket and was wearing only a white shirt. His tie was missing and he had undone two buttons. He lookedzy and casual.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t finish all the songs. When he was halfway through, he felt a bit embarrassed to continue.


    When he turned around and met Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze, his heart thumped.


    Ji Xiaohan threw up his hands, "It¡¯s rare to hear Mr. President singing. Alright, I¡¯ll let you go."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face was red, but no one could tell when the lights were dimmed.


    Lan Yanxi stood up and smiled at Tang Youyou, "Sister Youyou, it¡¯s gettingte. He still has to work tomorrow, so we¡¯ll be going back first. Thank you for your hospitality today. When we have time, pleasee over to our house to take a seat."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go!" Tang Youyou stood up and nodded enthusiastically.


    Ling Mofeng also opened his mouth to invite them: "In a few days, we will be moving into the presidential pce. I hope you have time toe over for a meal and bring these two cute little guys along."


    Ji Xiaohan immediately answered: "Of course, as long as you invite us, there¡¯s no reason not to go."


    Ling Mofeng held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and bid farewell to the Wu couple at the door before heading home.


    "Are you angry?" As she sat in the car, the atmosphere was a little quiet. Lan Yanxi secretly peeked at the man¡¯s expression, but when she saw that he was calm and didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him.


    Ling Mofeng was actually thinking about work because today, he encountered something unpleasant at work.


    "No!" Ling Mofeng immediately calmed himself down and held her hand: "Why would I be angry at you? "Tonight, I had a good time."


    "Then you seem to have something on your mind." Lan Yanxi asked with concern.


    "Work!" Ling Mofeng covered the back of her hand with his other hand and patted it lightly. "There are a lot of things. Originally, I wasn¡¯t as sessful as I thought."


    "Are there still many people who are against you?" Lan Yanxi leaned on his shoulder and asked worriedly.


    "The voices of opposition have always been there. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a little tired after working for the whole day." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to put pressure on her, so she smiled lightly and said: "As long as you have fun in Ji Family."


    "Big Sister Youyou¡¯s character is simr to mine, so we can have a good chat." Lan Yanxi said with a light smile.


    "Then, if you touch her happiness, we can also have our own children as soon as possible." Ling Mofeng was happy for her as well. He had finally found a friend that waspatible with her.


    "Yes, there will definitely be." Lan Yanxi firmly believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before there was good news.


    Ling Mofeng lowered his head and kissed her hair, then hugged her even more tightly.


    At this moment, he shouldn¡¯t waste his time thinking about such unpleasant things. Instead, he should leave all of his thoughts to her.


    Lan Yanxi looked out of the window at the lights, her mood calm.


    Ji Xiaohan saw off his good friend and turned around. He saw Tang Youyou leaning on a pir and looking at the sky with a rxed expression. He couldn¡¯t help but caress her nose with his hand. "What are you thinking about?"


    "I¡¯m thinking that all those who love each other have a glint in their eyes." Tang Youyou turned her gaze to him. "Just like how you look at me every time, it makes people feel that they can rely on you for no reason at all."


    Ji Xiaohanughed lightly, "Why are you sighing so much. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to clean up the little guy and go to sleep."

 Chapter 1686 Major decisions

    Mu Weicheng had left the schoolpletely, and Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart was empty.


    Although she said many farewells, she still missed him a lot when he really left.


    Perhaps, she really should read the book seriously and wait until she became outstanding before she could confidently stand by his side, instead of secretly liking him and not daring to tell him.


    Zhang Louyao also had an expression of lovelorn as she looked at Ling Nua


    uan with eyes filled with rage.


    She firmly believed that Mu Weicheng¡¯s departure must have something to do with her background.


    His uncle died of illness less than a month after being locked up in prison. Now that there were many rumors saying that Ling Mofeng was behind the scheme, Mu Weicheng must be feeling upset, so he chose to leave.


    The more Zhang Louyao thought about it, the angrier she became. At lunch time, she blocked Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s path.


    "What do you want?" Ling Nua


    uan was also a


    oyed to see her, and it was the type that a


    oyed her to death.


    Zhang Louyao¡¯s gaze was like a knife as she stared at her, wishing she could pierce her clear eyes.


    "You forced him away. You¡¯re happy now, aren¡¯t you? "Ling Nua


    uan, since you came, nothing good has ever happened. I didn¡¯t go along with everything, so we must have been enemies in our previous lives. Otherwise, why would I be in such a bad mood when you came?" Zhang Louyao med all of her bad mood on Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan smirked, "What does your problem have to do with me?"


    Xia Ninn stood to the side with a pale face. She couldn¡¯t help but back away a few steps and then said anxiously, "Warm, I seem to have forgotten my wallet. I need to go back to the ssroom to get it."


    Xia Ninn didn¡¯t wait for Ling Nua


    uan to reply. She turned around and ran away.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned her head to look, her beautiful eyes shing a trace of confusion.


    Zhang Louyao immediately took the opportunity to ridicule her, "See that? Your only friend isn¡¯t even willing to help you. Ling Nua


    uan, you¡¯ve really failed as a person."


    Ling Nua


    uan frowned and was a little angry. "Are you done talking? What am I like? It¡¯s not up to you to talk about me."


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not here yet, but I just want to say it out loud. If I don¡¯t say it now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance. I¡¯ve applied for a suspension. I¡¯m going somewhere. Ling Nua


    uan, guess where I¡¯m going?" Zhang Louyao¡¯s face shed with a proud smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t want to guess, because no matter what new development Zhang Louyao had, she didn¡¯t care at all.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll just keep it a secret. I won¡¯t reveal it anymore." Zhang Louyao immediatelyughed.


    Ling Nua


    uan felt that she was too bored. Other than bullying others every day, was she unable to find any other pleasures?


    "Zhang Louyao, what are you doing?" Suddenly, Mu Yun¡¯s voice came from the side. As a teacher, she really didn¡¯t have a good impression of a student with a poor grade like Zhang Louyao.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Teacher Mu. I didn¡¯t do anything. I was just chatting." Zhang Louyao was rather polite to Mu Yun. She immediately revealed a smile and turned around to leave.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked gratefully at Mu Yun. "Thank you for helping me out."


    Mu Yun looked at Ling Nua


    uan with aplicated gaze, but her gaze eventually became indifferent. "Try your best to avoid her in the future. She likes to pinch people with soft tempers like you."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Sister Mu Yun." Ling Nua


    uan remained sincere.


    With a sigh, Mu Yun turned around and followed the teaching staff to the cafeteria for di


    er.


    Ling Nua


    uan exhaled a breath of air and turned around to look in the direction Xia Ninn had disappeared in. A self-deprecating feeling rose in her heart.


    Perhaps, in this school, she really couldn¡¯t make true friends. Could it be that she had to transfer back to another school?


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mind twitched. It wasn¡¯t impossible. If she wanted to focus on her studies, she could only return to her previous school. The atmosphere there was much better than here.


    "Hmm, looks like I have to talk to grandpa again." Ling Nua


    uan was ashamed of her actions. Her grandfather was so old, but she would always trouble him.


    Ling Nua


    uan returned to the ssroom after eating lunch. When she saw Xia Ninn looking at her, she turned her head away, seemingly unwilling to pay any attention to her.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed and took the initiative to ask her, "Ning Lan, are you alright? Why did you suddenly stop talking to me? "


    "What is this?" Xia Ninn suddenly pulled out a diary that she had written.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw the diary, her eyes widened in shock. "How can you flip through my things?"


    Xia Ninn immediately red at her with resentment. "You previously said that you had someone you liked, but you never said who the person you liked was. It¡¯s the Instructor Mu, right?"


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face stiffened as she quickly put the diary back into her backpack. "Ning Lan, I consider you to be my friend, so I haven¡¯t set my guard on you. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that you can read my diary without my consent. That is my privacy."


    "I¡¯m so stupid, I should have guessed it earlier, what you like is the Instructor Mu." Xia Ninn¡¯s tone was filled with self-pity and self-pity.


    Hearing her words, Ling Nua


    uan was shocked. "Ning Lan, you like him too?" When did this happen? How could you like him? "


    "What is it? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to like him. I don¡¯t have the qualifications to pursue a man more outstanding than me, do I? " Xia Ninn immediately red at her angrily. Her voice was loud and clear and a few students in her ss were reading their books. Upon hearing her words, they all looked over in surprise.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face turned pale for a moment before she turned around and walked out with her backpack.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s gaze was filled with resentment, and she became even more upset.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked out of the ssroom and looked up at the sky. Mu Weicheng really did mess with peach blossoms. However, after teaching here for a few days, there were already so many peach blossoms blooming for him.


    How could he be at ease like this?


    Ling Nua


    uan gritted her teeth in anger. No way, since Mu Weicheng was so generous, how could she let him stay away alone?


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly made an astonishing decision. She was going to find Mu Weicheng. No matter what, she had to stay by his side and not let any other peach blossoms have an opportunity.


    Ling Nua


    uan was shocked by her decision. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand to her heart. Sure enough, her heart was beating faster.


    If she wanted to leave school and go to a distant base to find Mu Weicheng, who would agree to that?


    Brother!


    Ling Nua


    uan instantly felt a sense of helplessness. Would Big Bro agree to let her go?


    She felt that if she went in front of her grandfather to beg for a bit, the chances might be even higher.


    No matter what, Ling Nua


    uan decided that it would be hard for her to find Mu Weicheng. The two who loved each other and had two sincere hearts should not be separated by external factors. Life was short, and one day was too short to find them back.


    As if she had found a new life path, she tightened the grip on her backpack and resolutely walked forward.


    Mu Yun was holding a cup of tea and standing in front of the office window when she saw Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s figure pass through the main road of the school. She frowned.


    Actually, she did not have any ill intentions towards Ling Nua


    uan, but the thought of her being the daughter of the Ling Family made her feel as if a thorn had grown in her heart. She could only hope that they would be well, that they would not interact more in the future, just like strangers.


    "Teacher Mu, your phone rang." Suddenly, someone called out to her.


    Mu Yun was taken aback. She put down her teacup and quickly walked to her desk. She picked up her cell phone and received an unfamiliar call.


    Mu Yun ced the phone close to her ear and heard a low male voice. "Teacher Mu? I wonder if you will take on the job of a home tutor. "


    "Who are you?" I don¡¯t know you. " Mu Yun frowned and said indifferently.


    "I was introduced to you by a friend who said that you are studying English abroad and my sister is


    ing to go abroad to study. At present, she is looking for a home tutor, but I don¡¯t know where you are at. We can meet and chat." The man¡¯s voice sounded polite.


    Mu Yun thought for a moment. "I don¡¯t intend to take this job at the moment. I¡¯m sorry."


    "Aren¡¯t you going to think about it? I can pay a lot of money. " The man seemed to be digging a hole.


    Mu Yun smiled faintly. "If you really know me from my friends, you will know that I am notcking in money."


    The other party was silent for a few seconds. Then, he said, "Sorry for bothering you."

 Chapter 1687 I want to go to him

    After Mu Yun hung up the phone, a hint of doubt appeared on her face. Why would someone look for her to be a home tutor? She had never posted such a message on any job search websites.


    There were still two sses left in the afternoon, so Mu Yun didn¡¯t bother to pursue the matter. She sat down and started preparing for them seriously.


    Ling Nua


    uan skipped ss in the afternoon. She did not expect Xia Ninn to peek at her diary without her permission.


    She sat by herself at the side of the park. She picked up a small stone from the ground and forcefully threw it into the water. After sshing a few times, the small stone disappeared.


    She lowered her head and opened the diary, which she had boughtst year. It had been useless for a long time, and although she wanted to write something on it, there was no inspiration and nothing to write about. Until Mu Weicheng came back from his vacation and saw him, Ling Nua


    uan felt that her inspiration had exploded.


    Although she felt like she was just doing a one-man show, writing an awkward novel by herself, and her words were numb, at least she had a hope in her heart, a way to pour out her feelings.


    Ling Nua


    uan sighed and closed her diary. She was going to do the bravest thing in her life.


    Ling Nua


    uan got in the car and returned home. The old man was in the garden practicing his boxing, and he looked to be in a good mood.


    "Grandpa, are you tired? Drink some tea! " Ling Nua


    uan immediately poured a cup of tea and brought it in front of the old man like ackey.


    "It¡¯s only been a few days, and already school is out?" The old man was not someone to be fooled. He estimated the time and found that it was at most 3 PM. Ling Nua


    uan had nevere back so early.


    "Grandfather, I skipped school!"


    "Ahem ??"


    The old man had just drunk the tea at the corner of his mouth when he choked on it. His eyes were wide open as he looked at his obstinate granddaughter, "You skipped ss? What was going on? Have you learned bad? "


    Ling Nua


    uan raised her head and looked at him, then nodded. "Grandfather, I want to ask you a favor."


    "From your tone, I have to consider it carefully. Otherwise, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t beg. I won¡¯t agree to it anyway." When the old man heard that his granddaughter had learned to skip sses the moment she transferred, he immediately decided not to indulge her.


    "Grandfather!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately grabbed one of his arms and shook it vigorously a few times. "Grandfather, you¡¯re not hurting me anymore, are you?"


    "Ai ai ai, let go. I¡¯m still carrying some tea." The old tutor felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard her coquettish tone. It was absolutely a bad thing for his granddaughter to put on such an expression.


    Ling Nua


    uan refused to let go and continued to shake him. "Grandfather, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the one I respect the most. If you don¡¯t even help me, then how am I going to live?"


    "Stop!" The old man was afraid of her.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s fake crying expression also froze for a moment before she immediately said happily, "Grandpa, you agreed to my request?"


    I just want to hear what you have asked me to do. Let me remind you, other than study hard and deal with Upwards Ho! ¡¯s matters, my grandfather does not want to agree to anything else. "


    "Then I won¡¯t ask for it, I want to run away from home, I want to go on a hunger strike." Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned around and said some harsh words.


    "What?" "You ran away from home. Come back to me." Old Master Ling¡¯s sharp tongue and soft heart, when he heard his granddaughter say it was so serious, he naturally had to pay close attention to it.


    Ling Nua


    uan knew that her grandfather definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer. She immediately stood up, but didn¡¯t turn around.


    The old man had his hands behind his back as he looked around her, "Speak, what is this trouble now?"


    "No trouble." Ling Nua


    uan curled her lips.


    "Then what happened? Why did you say you ran away from home?" The old tutor was fuming with rage.


    "Grandfather, I ?? I already have someone I like. " Ling Nua


    uan closed her eyes tightly, looking like she was going to throw caution to the wind.


    The old man was so angry that he almost fainted. He immediately stretched out his hand to touch her head, "Warmth, how old are you? Tell me, do you have someone you like?"


    "I¡¯m neen years old. I¡¯m already an adult. It¡¯s not strange that I have someone I like." Ling Nua


    uan had an expression that said she wanted to beat him up.


    The old man looked at her seriously, "You¡¯re only a freshman. Do you want to rebel? Let your parents know that there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Therefore, I ca


    ot let them know that grandfather is helping me hide it. Otherwise, I will truly die in an ugly way." Ling Nua


    uan dared to be so arrogant because she was certain that the old man would help her.


    "I can¡¯t help you hide this sort of thing, your mother has to me me." When the old tutor heard this, he quickly shook his hand.


    "Grandfather, you¡¯re the one who dotes the most on me in the family. If you don¡¯t help me, what should I do? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m really going to run away from home?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. She even reached out her hand to wipe her eyes, wiping away some of her tears.


    "Which family¡¯s young master?" The old man couldn¡¯t help but admire her abilities when he saw her crying. He really didn¡¯t know which young master was in such a miserable state to be pestered by this little elf.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw her grandfather ask this, she knew something was up. She quickly whispered into his ear, "His name is Mu Weicheng."


    "What?" This time, the old tutor was truly about to faint from fright. His eyes widened, "Say that again."


    "Mu Weicheng!" Ling Nua


    uan lowered her head with a wronged expression, but her voice was firm. "It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him."


    The old tutor¡¯s face was flushed red, but he had nothing to say as he pointed at her.


    Ling Nua


    uan had a resolute expression on her face.


    "Why is it him? Are you purposely going to anger me?" The old gramps felt that his granddaughter must have done it on purpose. She must have thought that his life was too long, and that he must find the Ling family no matter who he looked for.


    "Grandfather, don¡¯t faint from anger, I¡¯m scared." Ling Nua


    uan immediately felt that she had really done something wrong, and her grandfather was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Are you afraid? I think you are unafraid of the heavens and the earth. " The old man gritted his teeth in anger.


    Like him is not a crime, so why can¡¯t I? Grandpa, you told me since we were young, like a person, you have to be brave, and not be affected by the eyes of the people in the mortal world. When you get married, you have to find someone you like. At this time, Ling Nua


    uan had taken out the old man¡¯s golden words of education to stop him.


    The old tutor was rendered speechless.


    "You like her, does she like you? "Is he certain that he won¡¯t marry?" The old manughed in anger and immediately attacked her.


    "Grandfather, this is the problem. I am separated from him now, so how am I going to attract his attention? I feel like he definitely likes me." Ling Nua


    uan had a very confident expression on her face.


    "What do you want?" The old tutor could already feel what she was about to do next.


    "Grandfather, didn¡¯t you always say that I was pampered throughout my life and couldn¡¯t endure trials and tribtions? Right now, there¡¯s a good opportunity for me to train myself. " Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed.


    "You want to practice by Mu Weicheng¡¯s side?" The old man narrowed his eyes. Wasn¡¯t his granddaughter¡¯s decision too bold? A young girl training beside a group of men?


    "Mhmm!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately nodded. "I want to go, I really want to. Grandpa, please make the arrangements."


    Seeing her serious expression, the old man was so angry that he wanted to faint on the spot. At least he could keep his granddaughter by his side.


    "No way!" The old tutor refused on the spot.


    "Why not? With just a few words, I¡¯ll be able to go to his side." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stretched out her hand to shake his arm, "Grandpa, please, if you are afraid that I would be bullied, you can say hi for me. If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll apply for myself. I know that there is ack of manpower, even if I have to do some menial work, I will go."


    "Stop fooling around!" The old man was shocked by her words.


    "I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯ve thought about it seriously. Grandpa, just help me out, okay?" Ling Nua


    uan was so anxious that she started crying.


    When the lordmaster saw that she was actually crying, he was slightly at a loss.


    "Grandfather, I really like him. I have always been secretly in love with him, do you know how hard it is for me to secretly love him? Since Mu Weicheng is so outstanding, there must be a lot of women surrounding him. If I don¡¯t seize this opportunity to get close to him, I can only watch him hold another woman¡¯s hand and show off his love in front of me. I won¡¯t be able to stand it. " Ling Nua


    uan cried as she spoke with sincere feelings.


    When the old man saw that she was squatting on the ground, hugging her knees and crying, he too squatted down. "If you go, he might not even look at you."


    "I have to try once, just for three months, Grandfather. If he really doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯lle back, I promise." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stretched out her small hand and made a vow.

 Chapter 1688 Set off with a heart

    When the old man saw the words¡¯ must go ¡¯in his granddaughter¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Warmth, you¡¯re sure that grandpa will agree to it, so you came to find me, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Grandfather, if I didn¡¯t know that you truly doted on me, how would I dare toe and find you?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s tears turned into a smile. She had a good premonition that her grandfather would definitely agree to her request.


    "If you really have thought it over and made a decision, then alright, you can bring this up with your parents. If they agree to let you train, then I can help you arrange for you to go to Mu Weicheng¡¯s side." His granddaughter actually had a crush on someone else. This was really embarrassing, but how could Mu Family men be alright?


    "Really?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes were wide open and filled with joy.


    "I only agreed to send you over, I¡¯m not going to help you pursue him." The old man said unhappily.


    Ling Nua


    uan wasughing happily in her heart. She didn¡¯t tell the truth. She only said that she liked Mu Weicheng, but she didn¡¯t say that Mu Weicheng also liked her. Grandpa¡¯s worry waspletely u


    ecessary.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of this myself. As long as grandpa ces me by his side, I¡¯ll be fine." Ling Nua


    uan could only feel a flower blooming in her heart. There was nothing that made her happier than this moment.


    Since you like him so much, you can go. Mu Weicheng, I¡¯ve heard of him before, his character is not bad, his ability is outstanding. If you can make him like you, and at the same time, be able to bear fruit, it would be a pretty good thing to know about the grudges between the Ling and Mu families. The old man sighed. He just felt sorry for his granddaughter. If Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t like her, then she would have to suffer a huge blow.


    "Grandfather, do you really think that Mu Weicheng is a good person? "Then, do you think that he will object to our Ling Family¡¯s people because of his uncle¡¯s matter?" Ling Nua


    uan asked curiously.


    The old man frowned, "If he disagrees with the Ling Family, then you are destined to have no fate. You must promise Grandfather that even if you like him, you must have dignity. You ca


    ot beg without self-respect for your own dignity for a rtionship.


    "Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. If I find out that Mu Weicheng isn¡¯t interested in me, I wille back immediately and not waste any time." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stretched out her hand.


    "You¡¯re too young. You¡¯ll have to experience some things to grow up. Grandpa will help you. Go." The old tutor had passed this trial.


    Ling Nua


    uan smiled. The support and concern of her family was her courage to fight against the entire world. It was great. She hoped that no matter what she encountered in the future, her family would support her from behind.


    When it was time for di


    er, Ling Nua


    uan used her full tongue and lobbied Ling¡¯s father for an entire night. Finally, the two of them nodded and allowed her to take three months out to train.


    It was at this time that the old tutor interrupted and said that he had a suitable ce for Ling Nua


    uan to train.


    Ling¡¯s father obviously trusted the old man. He was well-co


    ected and had a strong rtionship with him, moreover, he doted on his granddaughter the most. The ce that he had arranged would definitely not be too bad.


    This matter was settled just like that.


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The next day, Ling Mofeng called. Ling Nua


    uan saw her brother¡¯s call and was disgusted by it.


    "He¡¯s definitely going to stop me again. Hmph, I won¡¯t answer." Ling Nua


    uan was a willful child in front of her big brother.


    However, Ling Mofeng made his second call.


    "So noisy!" Ling Nua


    uan covered her ears, but she still decided to answer her brother¡¯s call in the end.


    Sooner orter, he would have to pass this trial.


    "Hey, bro, why did you suddenly call me?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately said with a smile.


    "Mom just called and said you were going to take a break from school to train. What happened?" Ling Mofeng was very concerned about this matter.


    "It¡¯s not that big of a deal. I just feel like I¡¯ve been in the greenhouse for too long and can¡¯t co


    ect with this society. I want to go out and see the world and have a hard time. Bro, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m not as pampered as you think." Ling Nua


    uan immediately smiledfortingly.


    "How are you going to train?" Ling Mofeng frowned.


    "Grandfather said to go to a more remote ce to teach. Brother, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa has arranged everything." Ling Nua


    uan said with a smile. She hoped that her brother would be able to be at ease with her.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression changed and became serious: "You¡¯re going to be a teacher? Where is it? How long is it that Grandfather would arrange such a thing for you? "


    "Brother, are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to endure this suffering?" Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect her big brother¡¯s reaction to be so exaggerated, so she asked with a bit of guilt.


    "No, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger. Since grandfather is old, I¡¯ll take care of this matter. I¡¯ll find a better ce for you to train ??"


    "No, no, no. I won¡¯t trouble Big Brother anymore. Grandfather and I have already discussed this matter." When Ling Nua


    uan heard her brother asking for help, she was shocked. Don¡¯t ruin her good fortune.


    This time, Ling Nua


    uan hade to live at the other party¡¯s home. It wasn¡¯t too far from the base, only half an hour¡¯s drive away, and there was an elementary school right next to it. Since there was a donation activity this time, Ling Nua


    uan could just use her status as a volunteer to go over and stay there for three more months. Although she had not graduated from university, she could still teach the children how to sing and dance, and furthermore, she would be able to provide some financial aid this time.


    "What are you doing with grandpa?" Ling Mofeng always felt that his sister was hiding something from him, and it was a big matter.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You can doubt me, but you can¡¯t doubt grandpa. Grandpa has always been kind to me. Alright, I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I¡¯m a bit busy right now." Ling Nua


    uan hung up the phone immediately after she finished speaking.


    Ling Mofeng looked at the hung up phone and sighed: "This little girl, what is she trying to do?" Ling Mofeng could only call his grandpa again. The old man¡¯s words were basically the same as Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he was overthinking it.


    Ling Nua


    uan had already gone to the school to take care of the suspension procedures. In the afternoon, she went out with the old man to purchase a batch of gifts and donations for children. The old man also sent some sincere gifts for his old friend.


    "Grandpa, then I¡¯ll go with this charity team tomorrow. I¡¯m in a hurry, but I¡¯m really happy. Grandpa, you have to take care of yourself. Wait for me toe back." Ling Nua


    uan grabbed the old man¡¯s arm and warned him repeatedly in concern.


    Of course, I will take care of myself. I am worried about you, so when I get there, I will call you, because my old friend has two grandchildren, and I heard that my grandson is working at the base, so when you go there, he wille and pick you up. When you see Mu Weicheng, you will get along with him. The old tutor was also quite worried as he kept telling her again and again.


    "I understand. I will definitely not embarrass the Ling family." Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed. She was confident.


    That night, Ling Mofeng brought Lan Yanxi back to the Ling family for di


    er. When Lan Yanxi heard that Ling Nua


    uan suddenly decided to teach in a remote area, she was slightly surprised.


    After di


    er, Ling Nua


    uan dragged Lan Yanxi upstairs.


    "Sister-inw, you have to keep it a secret for me. You can¡¯t let my brother know. At least, not now." Ling Nua


    uan looked pleadingly at Lan Yanxi.


    Lan Yanxi chuckled. "Don¡¯t worry, of course I won¡¯t tell him. It¡¯s just that this time you¡¯re doing it for him."


    "Yes, for him." Ling Nua


    uan nodded shyly.


    "Then I wish you good luck, victory takes his heart." Lan Yanxi teased with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister-inw. I¡¯ll leave big brother in your care. If he suspects anything, help me carry it. When Ie back, I¡¯ll definitely be grateful." Ling Nua


    uan believed that Big Bro would definitely listen to her sister-inw¡¯s words. Letting her cover up for him was definitely the best choice.


    "Why can¡¯t I let him know? Are you afraid that he will object? " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "No, Mu Weicheng is his best friend since he was young. I¡¯m afraid that his heart won¡¯t be able to bear the sudden change in role." Ling Nua


    uan giggled.

 Chapter 1689 Rushing to you

    After having di


    er with Lan Yanxi, Ling Mofeng left the Ling Family. On the way back, Ling Mofeng held her hand and nagged her: "Warm, did you go upstairs to say something?"


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. She knew that Ling Mofeng really cared about his sister, so even if it was just a small matter, he wanted to know if he could help his sister, he would not hesitate to help her.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just some girls¡¯ private words." Lan Yanxi was also in a dilemma. Actually, she really wanted to tell Ling Mofeng the truth, but at the same time, she begged him not to. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only hide it for now.


    "Didn¡¯t you persuade her? I feel that she¡¯s really worried about going to such a remote ce by herself. " Ling Mofeng had also advised her a few times at the table, but Ling Nua


    uan was very resolute and insisted on going, so he could only let her go.


    Of course, Lan Yanxi was also worried about Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s safety, but there were some things that she was determined to do, so no one would listen to her advice. Lan Yanxi could understand Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s desire to get close to Wu Tie, because she had once been so passionate towards Ling Mofeng.


    "I advised her, but she still wants to experience a different life." Lan Yanxi replied in a low voice.


    Ling Mofeng frowned. He suddenly thought of something and took out his phone.


    "I just asked my grandpa. I know the ce that Warm Mist would go is not far from Mu Weicheng. I really can¡¯t be at ease leaving her alone in such a remote ce. I have to call him." Ling Mofeng looked at the phone book as he spoke.


    Lan Yanxi, who was standing off to the side, was stu


    ed. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Was this some sort of fated fate? Ling Nua


    uan went over for Mu Weicheng, and Ling Mofeng also asked Mu Weicheng to take good care of her. It was as if everything was pushing their rtionship forward and in the end, he would be able to get the happiness he wanted.


    While Lan Yanxi was still stu


    ed, Ling Mofeng had already called Mu Weicheng.


    He opened his mouth and said sincerely: "Wei Cheng, have you eaten di


    er yet?"


    Lan Yanxi tilted her face to the side, the corners of her mouth secretly raised upwards. She had to put in a lot of effort to suppress her smile.


    "It¡¯s like this. I want to ask you for a favor. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you." Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice continued to ring.


    "I don¡¯t know why my sister suddenly wants to go to a school in the mountains. The school she wants to go to isn¡¯t far away from you, and it¡¯s in the same area. If you have time, can you look after her for me?"


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but to cover her mouth with her hands. Heavens, she really wanted tough.


    "Yes, she insisted on going, I couldn¡¯t do anything about her, I could only find you, please help me guarantee her safety, okay, thank you, next time youe back, you must be grateful to her face to face, don¡¯t be too careful about her, since she wants to experience life, let her go when she¡¯s not in danger, mm, if she¡¯s really bored, you can let her go to the base, don¡¯t let her idle around, so she won¡¯t feel like ru


    ing away for nothing." Ling Mofeng was clearly a bit harsh on his sister when he said thetter part.


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble!" After Ling Mofeng said that in a low voice, he hung up the phone. His expression clearly rxed a bit.


    Lan Yanxi really wanted tough, so this time, she really burst outughing.


    Ling Mofeng squinted and turned around to look at her: "What¡¯s so fu


    y?"


    "No, I just feel that you¡¯re a person with a soft mouth and a soft heart. Just now, at the table, you said that no matter how warm or safe you were, you would call your friend and take care of her. Will there be any conflicts?" Lan Yanxi finally found a reason tough out loud.


    "Who said I was soft-hearted? Didn¡¯t I ask Mu Weicheng to help her experience life? This little girl, if she doesn¡¯t suffer a little, she won¡¯t remember anything. " Ling Mofeng ground his teeth in anger.


    Lan Yanxi still felt it was fu


    y, but with Ling Mofeng¡¯s words, she felt more at ease.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t run this time for nothing. Mu Weicheng will definitely take good care of her. I believe she will have a good time over there.


    Ling Mofeng reached over and forcefully hugged her soft body.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart trembled as she felt an indescribable feeling. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her hand around his palm. The moment her hand touched his finger, his hand took the initiative to hold hers.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood improved. This man was always so considerate and warm. Whenever she needed something, he would do his best to satisfy her.


    The next morning, the sun shone brightly and caused one¡¯s mood to improve involuntarily.


    Lan Yanxi secretly made a call to Ling Nua


    uan while Ling Mofeng was out the door.


    "Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?" Ling Nua


    uan had already made her preparations to go out and was packing her things. When she received the call from her sister-inw, she was in a good mood.


    "Let me tell you something interesting." Lan Yanxiughed.


    "What¡¯s interesting? My brother is embarrassed again? " What Ling Nua


    uan felt, what her sister-inw found interesting, must be her eldest brother¡¯s matter.


    "No,st night on the way home, your big brother was worried about you, so he called your guy and told him to take good care of you." Lan Yanxiughed. This was indeed something interesting.


    "Huh?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was burning. "How can my brother call him? I was thinking of telling him when we got there and giving him a surprise. "


    "Now it seems that this isn¡¯t a surprise, didn¡¯t Mu Weicheng call you?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "Not yet. Wait a moment, sister-inw, I have a calling in. I don¡¯t need to talk to you for now." Ling Nua


    uan had just said no, when she saw Mu Weicheng¡¯s phone call. Her heart warmed.


    After hanging up from his sister-inw¡¯s call, Ling Nua


    uan answered Mu Weicheng¡¯s call.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who told you toe here? " Mu Weicheng actually wasn¡¯t happy. On the contrary, he was ming her for making such a hasty decision.


    "Why are you being so fierce towards me? If you can even go to a ce, why can¡¯t I go?" Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t someone who was taught a lesson, so she immediately retorted.


    "Do you know where this is? The nearest town is more than 100 kilometers away, there¡¯s nothing here at all ?? "


    "Who said that? You¡¯re over there." Ling Nua


    uan immediately interrupted him and said something that made Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart race.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s vocal cords were suddenly blocked by something. He remained silent for a long time.


    "Mu Weicheng, are you really angry?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. In fact, although she didn¡¯t say anything, she cared a lot about Mu Weicheng¡¯s feelings. If he really didn¡¯t like her past, would she still have to go over?


    "Warmth, you shouldn¡¯t havee. Life here is really tough." In the end, Mu Weicheng still couldn¡¯t bear to be angry with her. His voice also became gentler, and he just wanted to persuade her again.


    "What is hardship? In my opinion, that¡¯s bitter without you around. If I was with you, even if it¡¯s really bitter, I would still get a sweet taste. Mu Weicheng, can you understand the pain of lovesickness? Compared to this suffering, what suffering do you think is worth mentioning in this world? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice was also much softer. The words she said made people feel pitiful.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat once again and his breathing inexplicably quickened.


    "If you really decided toe over, thene over. I promised your big brother that I will take good care of you." In the end, Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. Her words went directly to his heart. Indeed, the pain of longing was the real suffering. While she was missing him, wasn¡¯t there something he needed to pay for it?


    Since they were in love, there was no need to torture each other. As long as one had a heart, one could reach the distance of the world. And the distance between one¡¯s heart and one¡¯s heart did not have any love, so no matter what, one could not get close.


    "So you¡¯re weing me?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. There was nothing more joyful than hearing these words.


    "Mm. If you really want toe over, thene over. I¡¯ll go pick you up." Mu Weicheng chuckled. Ling Nua


    uan immediately nodded happily. "Okay, then when I get there, I¡¯ll give you a call. Don¡¯t wait too long."

 Chapter 1690 Understand disguise

    Ling Nua


    uan hummed as she packed up her things. Two big boxes, Ling¡¯s mother had also prepared quite a few things for her, but they were all delicious.


    Warm, the mountain area is not like our climate here, you have to bring more thick clothes to protect yourself from the cold. Also, have a regr meal, if you are cold you have to add clothes. Don¡¯t get sick, the medical conditions there aren¡¯t good. Ling¡¯s mother warned her repeatedly with great concern.


    "Mom, you¡¯ve already repeated it countless times, I can already memorize it. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t leave even one piece behind. Look at these two big boxes of mine, I¡¯m almost unable to lift them." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was just going on a long trip, how could her family be worried? Was she that pampered?


    "I¡¯m just saying it because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget. Alright, these are the pastries Mom prepared, and there are still some chopped fruits inside. Bring them along the way to eat." Ling¡¯s mother sighed, who was his daughter¡¯s fearless personality?


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately put it into her backpack and looked at the time. "Mom, I have to go. It¡¯s about time."


    This time, Ling Nua


    uan went to the bus with the obligation to donate money. She heard that a few of those who were doing charity work were also university students, so she was very happy to hear that someone of the same age was around.


    When the Mr. Driver saw her to her destination, he helped her put the case into the carriage. Only then did he care about her a little, so Ling Nua


    uan waved to the Mr. Driver and quickly got into the carriage.


    Ling Nua


    uan greeted them politely and introduced herself. This time, there were three girls and two boys in total, and when they saw a cute and youthful little sister get on the car, their eyes lit up for a moment.


    Ling Nua


    uan was a girl with a good personality. She had a youthful and passionate look at the corner of her eyes.


    Ling Nua


    uan sat down and sent a message to all her family members saying that she was safe.


    After a while, the Mr. Driver arrived. He looked at the number of people: "Why is there still one person missing, does anyone have a phone number?"


    "Here ites... I¡¯m here... "I¡¯m sorry ??" Someone ran in, out of breath.


    Ling Nua


    uan was holding her earphones, preparing to listen to a song to relieve her boredom. Suddenly, she was startled when she saw someone rushing towards her.


    It was Xia Ninn. She was carrying a big backpack and a suitcase in her hand. She was ru


    ing so fast that her face was red.


    Seeing that she was a thin and weak girl, Mr. Driver took the initiative to put away the box. Xia Ninn thanked her and went up to find a seat. When she reached the third row, she saw a girl wearing a sun hat.


    "No!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately raised her head. When Xia Ninn saw her, it was as if she had seen a ghost. Her face turned pale.


    "Why is it you? Why are you in this car? " Xia Ninn¡¯s entire body was stiff, and her voice carried a trace of anger.


    Ling Nua


    uan shrugged her shoulders. "Why can¡¯t I be here? This car belongs to your family?"


    Xia Ninn choked on her words and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    A


    oyed, she threw her backpack to the side and asked, "Ling Nua


    uan, did you follow me?"


    "What kind of joke is this? Why am I following you?" Ling Nua


    uan found itughable.


    "Why else would you be here? Do you know where this car is going? " Xia Ninn still couldn¡¯t ept encountering Ling Nua


    uan here.


    "I¡¯m going to be a teacher, do you think I know?" Ling Nua


    uan continued to speak calmly. Xia Ninn¡¯s eyes immediately widened, "What? You¡¯re going to be a teacher too? Which elementary school did you go to? "


    "Qingtian Elementary School." Ling Nua


    uan immediately said.


    "Why are you there too?" At this moment, Xia Ninn was about to faint from anger. It was all thanks to her uncle that she managed to get such a spot. She didn¡¯t expect Ling Nua


    uan to get such a spot.


    Ling Nua


    uan got a


    oyed by her question and waved her hand. "I want to be a kind person and do more good things for my next life. Why do you keep asking me? Are you concerned about me?"


    Xia Ninn was once again speechless. She could only sit down angrily. After that, she red at Ling Nua


    uan with eyes full of resentment and mocked, "I know what you¡¯re doing there."


    "Same here!" Ling Nua


    uan also did not expect Xia Ninn to do this for Mu Weicheng. Her emotions were mixed. Should she advise Xia Ninn to go home?


    After all, even if she went over, she wouldn¡¯t end up with Mu Weicheng. On the contrary, it would hurt her heart.


    However, if she tried to persuade her now, would she be able to listen? Perhaps, he would even scold her a little, making her feel that she was being arrogant and meddling in other people¡¯s business.


    Xia Ninn angrily turned her face to the window, looking like she didn¡¯t want to care about her anymore.


    Ling Nua


    uan also did not want to bring trouble upon herself, so she could only put on her earplugs.


    The bus was about to leave when Ling Nua


    uan sighed and turned to look at Xia Ninn. She felt that she had be a stranger. Before, she looked timid and weak, but now, she suddenly became a bit more powerful.


    What had changed her, made her brave enough to confront the world, was it love?


    Ling Nua


    uan felt a pang in her heart. She really didn¡¯t want to mock or attack Xia Ninn, but there was only Mu Weicheng in this world. He would only marry one woman at a time.


    The bus was on the highway. This time, the journey took more than 20 hours. They would pass through many public markets and even rest in a hotel for the night before continuing on their journey.


    On the car were a few university students and a few charity staff members. After chatting for a while, they all went to sleep. Apparently, they were too tired.


    Ling Nua


    uan, however, could not sleep. She tensed up as she kept her eyes focused on the road ahead. Perhaps she was born with a keen sense for danger, so she tensed up to prevent herself from getting tired.


    He drove into a service area and slept for more than half an hour. Ling Nua


    uan ate something in the service area but had no appetite, so she shared the pastries and fruits prepared by her mother with everyone. Everyone was very grateful, a boy passed her a ss of milk.


    In this world, sincere and kind-hearted people made up the majority of people. Ling Nua


    uan also felt a lot along the way, making her feel that the quality of her countrymen reflected in the next generation of people, making her feel that the future was full of hope and development. Xia Ninn was also chatting quite well with those people. Ling Nua


    uan noticed something, and she suddenly realized that Xia Ninn was pretending to be herself.


    In front of this group of university students, Xia Ninn became the weak and helpless person who didn¡¯t know anything. She was like a spoiled child, and she didn¡¯t even know how to make instant noodles. Ling Nua


    uan was a straightforward girl. Even if she couldn¡¯t open the water bottle, she would still try her best and wouldn¡¯t ask others to help her in the first ce. However, Xia Ninn was different.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes widened. She suddenly realized that Xia Ninn was very intelligent. Moreover, with her personality, it was hard for her to adapt to any kind of environment.


    When Xia Ninn saw Ling Nua


    uan eating alone at the side, the corner of her mouth raised into a proud smile. She felt that Ling Nua


    uan was just like a fool, not understanding the ways of the world, and there was a saying that was good, that was too straightforward, Ling Nua


    uan did not know how to use a woman¡¯s weakness to ask for help, so it would be difficult for her to go out by herself.


    At this moment, Ling Nua


    uan had seen through Xia Ninn¡¯s personality. Xia Ninn was even more certain that Ling Nua


    uan was a fool who couldn¡¯t even think straight.


    However, there were people who admired Xia Ninn¡¯s delicate flowers. There were also people who admired Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s sunflower that grew in the wild. Among them, there was a boy called Lin Bo who was especially concerned about her.

 Chapter 1691 The identity of the boyfriend

    The drive was long and stuffy, and Ling Nua


    uan tried her best not to puke as she endured the tumble in her stomach. However, the scenery outside the window was so unfamiliar, and the people around were also unfamiliar.


    Ling Nua


    uan was holding onto her phone. Suddenly, she heard a text messageing from her phone. She quickly opened it to take a look.


    The ufortable feeling was like being cured. It was Mu Weicheng. Even though it was just a simple concern, wanting to know where she was, Ling Nua


    uan felt that it was the motivation for her to persevere.


    As the sky darkened, the Mr. Driver got off the high speed and entered a small town. He stopped in front of a hotel, because tonight, the car was not going to go on the road.


    Ling Nua


    uan dragged a suitcase full of daily necessities out of the car and opened the door with her ID. She was exhausted beyond belief.


    "Thank you!" Suddenly, she heard Xia Ninn¡¯s voice behind her. Turning around, she saw a boy holding her luggage and helping her push into the elevator.


    Ling Nua


    uan made room and nced at Xia Ninn. Xia Ninn had a good rtionship with her before, but now, aplicated enmity appeared between the two of them.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly looked away and heard Xia Ninn say, "You guys shouldn¡¯t have eaten your fill in the service area, right? I¡¯ll treat you guys to di


    er after we¡¯re done. It¡¯s really nice to meet you all."


    "Ning Lan, you must be rich at home, right? Why is rich girl ru


    ing to such a remote area to teach? My heart is beautiful. " The boy who carried her suitcase immediately smiled and praised her.


    The reason Xia Ninn was deemed rich was because the things she had on her body were all very expensive. Wearing over three thousand shoes, a hundred thousand watch, and a twenty thousand backpack. These were all things that ordinary people could not afford, therefore, Xia Ninn¡¯s identity was confirmed through what she had on her body, so she must be the daughter of a rich family.


    Inparison, Ling Nua


    uan was much more low-key. She was only a popr brand and had a very popr price tag. Everyone felt that her family background was below average.


    This was a society that was sometimes so realistic that people would use an item on a person¡¯s body to determine her status.


    "No, my house is normal." Xia Ninn immediately became modest. As she said this, she nced at Ling Nua


    uan guiltily. Previously, when she was on friendly terms with Ling Nua


    uan, she told Ling Nua


    uan about the situation of her family.


    Ling Nua


    uan pretended not to be listening to them and took out her cell phone to y.


    Ling Nua


    uan took a shower first after entering the hotel. While she was blow-drying her hair, she heard a knock on the door. She asked who it was. It was a few university students who hade this time. She opened the door.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, do you want to go down and eat something with me? Ning Lan wants to treat me to a meal." one of them asked with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan shook her head. "I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m a little tired. You guys go ahead."


    They didn¡¯t say much and directly went down. Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but mock her. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Xia Ninn was so sociable in the past?


    It seemed that she really didn¡¯t know much about her, and she didn¡¯t want to know anymore.


    Ling Nua


    uan saw that there was instant noodles in the hotel. She


    ed to make some for the noodles. As she was boiling water, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Hey!" Sheid down on the bed with her head held high. Her voice waszy and very moving to listen to.


    "Where?" The man¡¯s deep voice was filled with concern.


    "I¡¯m at the hotel now. I¡¯m going to sleep after eating something. I¡¯m so tired." Ling Nua


    uan replied with a smile.


    "Traveling a long distance is already very tiring. Do you want to rest earlier?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her rest again.


    "No, I want to eat while listening to your voice." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up and switched on her handphone. Just as she was about to remove her mask, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Ling Nua


    uan was startled for a moment, but then she heard Lin Bo¡¯s voiceing from outside the door: "Warm, are you asleep yet?" I packed a dumpling for you and bought you some fruits. "


    She quickly walked over and opened the door. Lin Bo was a little embarrassed as he stuffed the thing he was holding over to her: "You must be tired today. Eat something and rest well. Tomorrow is also a long day."


    "Lin Bo, why did you buy so many things for me? Thank you so much. How much money, I¡¯ll ??"


    "No need, no need, I just randomly bought some. Hurry up and eat, you must be hungry." Lin Bo retreated back with a blush.


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but extend her hand to touch her hair. With an u


    atural smile, she said, "Then thank you very much. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day."


    "You¡¯re wee!" Seeing that she epted it, Lin Bo immediately opened the door and happily entered the room.


    Ling Nua


    uan carried the fruit and dumplings back to the table. When she saw that her phone was still turned on, her mind exploded.


    "Mu Weicheng, are you still listening?" Ling Nua


    uan quickly asked.


    "Yes, I heard it too. Someone cares about you a lot." The man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t seem to be as gentle as before, and there was still an indescribable sulk in it.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face turned anxious as she quickly exined, "Don¡¯t misunderstand, even if we¡¯re friends who came together to be charity friends, they¡¯re still students in school."


    "Oh!" The man only replied with one word.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know if she should exin more, but it sounded like Mu Weicheng was really angry.


    "He cares so much about you. When he gets here, I¡¯ll treat him to a meal to show my gratitude." The atmosphere was silent. Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Ling Nua


    uan was at a loss what to do. Hearing his words, she burst outughing.


    "Sure, but, what status do you have to be grateful?" Ling Nua


    uan asked with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng was silent for two seconds before he replied: "Your boyfriend."


    "Really?" Ling Nua


    uan was incredibly happy.


    "Of course, other than this identity, there won¡¯t be any other status between you and me." Mu Weicheng suddenly became overbearing. Perhaps he really did suffer a bit of a shock, causing him to no longer be able to hold on.


    Ling Nua


    uanughed with iparable happiness. "Are you jealous?"


    The man was speechless.


    "No, I believe you." Mu Weicheng lowered his voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan snorted disapprovingly. "You believe me, but I don¡¯t believe you. You probably don¡¯t know this yet. Someone went to be a teacher for you."


    "Who is it?" Mu Weicheng was surprised to hear about this.


    "Xia Ninn, do you remember her? I don¡¯t know when she started liking you, but this time she came with me in the same car. Look at you. These were the words from Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart, she was really depressed.


    Seeing that she was angry, Mu Weicheng quickly exined, "You really misunderstood me. I have never expressed anything to her, and I don¡¯t know what she will do for me."


    "Alright, don¡¯t exin, I¡¯m not listening right now. When we get there, show me your ability, and I¡¯ll remind you. If you disappoint me, I¡¯ll immediately buy a ticket and return home. I¡¯ll never see you again." Ling Nua


    uan had a really good temper. She really couldn¡¯t stand to see her boyfriend and gave other women hope.


    Mu Weicheng was shocked by her words and quickly promised: "Warm, please trust me okay? I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. "


    "For the time being, I¡¯ll believe you." Ling Nua


    uan said as she took a bite out of the dumpling and praised, "It smells so good. Food is indeed the mostforting."


    Mu Weicheng: "..."


    Ling Nua


    uan said to her phone while she ate, "Let¡¯s leave it at this for now. I want to see something and I¡¯m hanging up." Mu Weicheng: "..."


    Didn¡¯t they say that they would eat when they heard his voice? It was just a few minutes ago, but this woman had already forgotten. Where was the most basic trust between people?


    "Alright, go to bed after eating." Mu Weicheng quickly said a few words of concern.


    "Got it!" Ling Nua


    uan directly hung up. The next second, she started a movie. While enjoying the delicious food, she also enjoyed the visual impact.


    Mu Weicheng stared at his phone absentmindedly for a few seconds. Then, he sighed.


    It seemed that he had overestimated his ce in that little thing¡¯s heart. There was no helping it, since Ling Nua


    uan was still childish. She would definitely be able to contain all of her bad temper.

 Chapter 1692 Wishing

    At around 3 p.m., Lan Yanxi had something new to do. During the celebration of the National Library, Ling Mofeng had initiated an event to reform the primary education in mountainous areas, which had won the approval of many phnthropists. Therefore, Lan Yanxi was now responsible for this, Ling Mofeng had given her several staff members to assist her, and Lan Yanxi had set up a temporary work station in the office.


    Just as she was flipping through the list of schools that have been donated this time, the office door suddenly opened and Ling Mofeng walked in uninvited.


    "Mr. President..." Several of the staff members greeted him respectfully when they saw the man who had suddenly arrived.


    Ling Mofeng smiled at the person who stood up and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to find Yanxi. There¡¯s something I want her to do."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes were brimming with a smile. This sudden surprise was more than anything she had


    ed out for. Her heart was beating wildly.


    "Yanxi, follow me!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice was gentle and filled with a trace of tenderness.


    Lan Yanxi stood up, a little embarrassed. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes and whispered, "What is it? I need you toe personally. "


    "Something important!" The man¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, and his voice was also lowered by a few degrees.


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment. She felt the man¡¯s palming towards her. Subconsciously, she reached out her hand and let him hold it tightly.


    "I¡¯m going to take you somewhere." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "Where?" Lan Yanxi had a curious expression on her face.


    "You¡¯ll know when we get there." Ling Mofeng held her small hand and went down to the underground parking lot. This was Ling Mofeng¡¯s personal road and it was heavily guarded by non-Party members. Lan Yanxi was still in a dazed state as she got into the car.


    As the car drove out of the main road, Lan Yanxi realized that the car Ling Mofeng was riding in wasn¡¯t his usual private car, but a very ordinarymercial car. Of course, in order to ensure his safety, there were a lot of protective cars following behind him.


    Lan Yanxi was even more surprised as she watched the car drive off into the traffic.


    "Where are we going?" Tell me quickly, or I¡¯ll be uneasy. " Lan Yanxi urged him.


    Ling Mofeng sighed, then replied with a smile: "Alright, I won¡¯t keep you in suspense anymore, I¡¯m going to take you to a temple."


    "Why are you going to the temple? Is today some kind of important holiday? " Lan Yanxi immediately started searching in her mind.


    "No, it¡¯s just that I just happened to not have arranged many trips in the afternoon. I just wanted to find some time to make a wish for you." Ling Mofeng gently caressed the hair beside her ear.


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She grabbed onto his arm and said, "Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods? Why are you still thinking about making a wish? "


    "Looking at these things with a hint of reverence can also be considered as a form of respect towards the heavens and the earth. I don¡¯t know if it will have any effect, but isn¡¯t there a saying? If you are sincere, you will be grateful. If we go with sincerity, it will definitely be true. " Ling Mofeng said gently.


    Lan Yanxi smiled happily. For a realist to beg for the blessing of a god, it could be seen that he was indeed sincere.


    "Alright!" Lan Yanxi nodded gently.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s finger touched the long hair on her back, then he kissed her forehead with his thin lips. "Yanxi, I know you¡¯re a bit worried, but we can¡¯t rush for the child¡¯s matter. It requires fate."


    "I¡¯m not in a hurry!" Lan Yanxi was stubborn.


    "Is that so? "Then that night ??"


    "Don¡¯t say it!" A small hand immediately reached out and pressed against his lips. "You¡¯re not allowed to say a word."


    The man chuckled lowly. He looked to be in an extremely good mood.


    Lan Yanxi red at him in frustration. Could it be that this man wanted to make a wish because of her?


    This was too embarrassing.


    This was a very famous ancient temple, located in Zhong Lingxiu¡¯s district. The surrounding scenery was pleasing to the eyes. As it was already afternoon, the number of worshippers who came to burn incense for Buddha was much lesser. Only a few couples were burning incense.


    Through the window, Lan Yanxi could smell the scent of burning oil. She couldn¡¯t help but take two deep breaths.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ling Mofeng pushed open the car door, got out, turned around and extended his hand towards her.


    Lan Yanxi put her hand on his palm and clenched it tightly. Behind her, several cars followed, and all the bodyguards got off the car. However, they didn¡¯t approach, they were just guarding against any movement in their surroundings.


    Ling Mofeng held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked into the temple. In the spacious hall, there were two couples. They turned around and saw Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi and were extremely surprised.


    "Is it really Mr. President? He actually brought Madam here to burn incense? "


    "It really is him. Heavens, I¡¯m not dreaming right?"


    Ling Mofeng smiled at those foolish people, who immediately woke up from their daze. It turns out that this was not a dream, it really was the President who came here to pay his respects.


    Ling Mofeng brought Lan Yanxi to the side and used money to buy the sesame oil. Then, he donated a sum into the Merit Box. Then, he walked over and lit the incense.


    Lan Yanxi knelt at the side with her hands sped together. Suddenly, she felt that someone beside her had also knelt down. She looked over and saw that Ling Mofeng also had his hands sped together, as if he was begging for something.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t believe it. The man had a serious expression on his face and a deep look of elegance could be seen on his face. He had a pure and pure temperament.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart beat rapidly. She immediately closed her eyes and chanted in her heart. Buddha, please forgive her for having such an evil thought in such a solemn and sacred ce. She deserved to die a thousand deaths.


    But there was nothing she could do about it, she was with the man she loved the most, and her mind couldn¡¯t help but think about him.


    Lan Yanxi once again made a lot of wishes to me. Finally, she felt that it was enough and opened her eyes. When she turned her head, she met Ling Mofeng¡¯s deep smiling eyes.


    It¡¯s over. If this man saw me in such a foolish ma


    er, would heugh at me?


    "Did you make all your wishes?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask her with a smile.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m very greedy. If I were to make all of my wishes, I would have to kneel here for half a day. However, the Traveller of Buddhism can¡¯t just take me alone, I have to leave someone else a chance." Lan Yanxi immediately answered with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng felt that her small mouth was really glib, as if she could find a reasonable exnation for anything.


    "Alright, we are not greedy, we are only asking for children!" Ling Mofeng nodded.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi alsoughed.


    Actually, other than begging for her son, she also begged a lot. All of them were hoping for Ling Mofeng to have a good wish.


    After the two made a wish, they walked around the temple. When meeting a monk who cleaned the temple, Ling Mofeng would step forward and ask a few questions. The other person talked about the temple with Ling Mofeng in a neither humble nor haughty ma


    er.


    Lan Yanxi stood quietly beside the man like his most loyal believer. Her eyes shone brightly as she watched him chat with others, but only because of him.


    Ling Mofeng held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and walked around the temple. Behind the temple, there was a thousand-year-old ancient tree. Its huge branches and leaves were stretched out like a giant umbre, giving people protection.


    There was a monk sitting beside it. Ling Mofeng walked over, donated money, took a pen and wrote two pieces himself. Lan Yanxi took one of them, weighed it in her hand, and tied her own piece to the red silk.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong body behind her, and then she saw the man effortlessly tie his to her side.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but mock herself in her heart. It was good to be tall, to be able to tie it up easily. It wasn¡¯t like her, who couldn¡¯t even lift her toes.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw how ugly her knot was. "Don¡¯t you know how to tie a knot?"


    Lan Yanxi blushed. "My hands aren¡¯t long enough."


    "Let me help you look better." Ling Mofeng immediately untied her knot and tied her up again. As expected, she looked more pleasing to the eye.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and chuckled. "How rare, you can still apany me here to rx."


    "If I have the chance in the future, I can apany you to more ces and show you more of the world." The man answered with a chuckle.


    "Alright, this is what you said. These words are said in front of the Buddha. You have to honor them." Lan Yanxi curled her lips and teased him intentionally.


    "Of course." The man said with a gentle expression.

 Chapter 1693 Distance calms you down

    Lan Yanxi was pleased by the man¡¯s words. Her beautiful eyes blinked a few times as she turned and walked away from him. Taking a few steps to the side, she saw a sign that said "Road sign". One of the signs said "Water for the Heart".


    Lan Yanxi immediately turned to Ling Mofeng and said, "I heard that the water is sweet and cold. Let¡¯s go have a drink."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face had a smile, and he said gently, "From now until tonight, everything belongs to you. You can do whatever you want."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart trembled. Oh my god, this man¡¯s words are too touching. I¡¯ve heard too much. What if I get pregnant?


    "You can only say these words to me alone. You¡¯re not allowed to say them to other women, and you can¡¯t even look at them with your eyes." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know where she was feeling sore. She instantly dashed in front of him, stretched out a finger, and arrogantly demanded of the man.


    Ling Mofeng was shocked by her sudden movement and instinctively reached out to help her. He did not expect to hear such a tyra


    ical warning from her.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear it?" Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Lan Yanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly narrowed.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips drooped down and he almost bit her straight finger. Lan Yanxi quickly put her little hand behind her back and dodged it.


    "I heard it!" The man couldn¡¯t help butugh and reply when he saw how cute she was.


    "You can¡¯t smile so happily at others either." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes stared at him and realized that he wasughing. He was pouring all the sunshine and rain into hisugh, but she didn¡¯t know where she got her temper from, so she warned him again.


    Ling Mofeng was instantly speechless. He restrained the gentleness on his face and gave her a punitive scratch on her nose: "Where did this sour tastee from?"


    Lan Yanxi also knew that she was being unreasonable, so she could only turn around and walk towards the Heart Cleansing Pool inrge strides, as if she was holding in air.


    The man was startled, he immediately chased after her with his long legs and called out softly, "Yanxi ?? Yanxi, go slower! "


    "Ignore you!" Lan Yanxi muttered in a low voice, like an unreasonable child.


    "The ground here is covered with moss. Be careful not to slip and fall." Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, was extremely anxious. His long legs were chasing him even more tightly.


    Lan Yanxi was about to boast shamelessly, but she did not expect her feet to slip and slip just as she was about to turn around. She gasped and fell backwards.


    Ling Mofeng seemed to have predicted that something would happen to her. He stretched out his long arm and firmly grabbed her arm, while the other hand firmly gripped her waist. Her long hair fell at the crook of his arm.


    "Are you alright?" The man asked her with concern, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Embarrassment was written all over Lan Yanxi¡¯s face as she quickly got out of his arms and stood straight up, looking down at her shoes. "If you hadn¡¯t warned me earlier, I would havee here wearing a pair of t shoes."


    Ling Mofeng immediately held her hand and said, "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t block the air. This way, you will lose your ability to judge the road situation."


    "I didn¡¯t!" Lan Yanxi¡¯s face heated up as she stubbornly said.


    "Fine, if you don¡¯t have it, then so be it. Why are you staring at me like that?" However, Ling Mofeng still found it extremely interesting. What kind of creature was a woman? He was almost unable to deal with the little woman next to him if he had a manual or not.


    "You¡¯re so pretty, aren¡¯t you letting people see you?" Lan Yanxi pouted, but her small hand held onto the man¡¯s palm. Only then did the two of them walk forward step by step.


    Pure Heart Pool is a naturally formed pool, shaped like a crescent moon, clear to the bottom of the pool water, there are small fish leisure.


    Lan Yanxi squatted down happily like a child and used her hand to scoop up a handful of water that was dripping from the side. "Wow, it¡¯s so cold!"


    Ling Mofeng also followed her and squatted down. He stretched out his hand to get water. He felt his heart turn cold. It was truly a good spring.


    "It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t bring a bottle. Otherwise, I could have packed some for home." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes reflected on the surface of the water as she spoke with a pitiful tone.


    "So greedy. Even after drinking a few mouthfuls, it¡¯s still not enough. You still want to take it away?" The manughed and teased her.


    Lan Yanxi was angry again, pouting as she rolled her eyes at him. "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m greedy."


    Ling Mofeng lightly touched her face with his wet finger and said, "Didn¡¯t you want to drink it? "Drink a few mouthfuls."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face lit up again as she scooped it up. It was as dry and sweet as juice. It was really different from the water quality in the city.


    "Have a drink too!" Lan Yanxi scooped some water and put it in front of Ling Mofeng.


    The man was somewhat embarrassed as he whispered, "I think it¡¯s better if I do it myself."


    "Heh, it¡¯s about to drop!" Lan Yanxi immediately urged him on.


    Ling Mofeng finally got rid of his identity as the president, and lowered his head to drink the water in her palm.


    "How is it?" Lan Yanxi was like a child who wanted to take credit for her work. Her eyes were filled with happiness and happiness.


    Ling Mofeng immediately nodded: "It¡¯s pretty sweet!"


    Lan Yanxi bent down to fetch more water.


    Ling Mofeng stood up and took his phone. When Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know what was going on, he took a few photos of her.


    Lan Yanxi immediately looked up. Ling Mofeng was so shocked that he quickly turned his focus to the mountain water on the side, looking like he was taking a serious shot.


    "Take one for me!" Lan Yanxi immediately smiled and said.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng take a few steps back, allowing her to blend into the scenery.


    She was also wearing a gray dress and her temperament was outstanding. Her smile was very gentle.


    Ling Mofeng felt a little absent-minded. He shyly put his phone away and said, "Alright, where do you want to go next?"


    "I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go home." As Lan Yanxi spoke, she stretched out her foot and pped it. "Mosquitoes are biting me!"


    Only then did Ling Mofeng realize that she was bare-legged. There were many mosquitoes here, and they were poisonous as well. If he took a bite, he would get a big red packet.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want her to suffer, so he quickly reached out and grabbed her hand.


    It was getting dark, mosquitoes wereing in, and Lan Yanxi was already biting her leg several times as she walked back to the car.


    "It¡¯s alright!" Ling Mofeng asked in concern when he saw her shaking her legs.


    "It¡¯s fine, go home and apply some medicine." Lan Yanxi said with a smile as she grabbed it.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her with a pained expression. He was both cute and pitiful.


    Around 9 pm, Ling Mofeng called his sister Ling Nua


    uan and knew that she had already stayed in the hotel. She would rest for the night and leave tomorrow. Ling Mofeng was concerned for a while before he hung up and mentioned asking Mu Weicheng to pick up the car for her.


    Her big brother had unknowingly linked the strings for her. If her big brother was angry at her in the future, she could also take it out and contradict him. Hehe, would she be bad?


    The next morning!


    Ling Nua


    uan woke up from her rm clock. She was in a strange environment and a strange bed. She had slept very well and had dreamed all night long. She had some weird dreams, which were both good and bad.


    Ling Nua


    uan had just turned off the rm when she heard a phone call. She answered the call while brushing her teeth, "Hello."


    "Are you awake?" It was Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately became more clear-headed. "Why did you call me so early?"


    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get up and missed your train!" The man answered truthfully.


    "I¡¯m not that stupid. I set the rm!" Ling Nua


    uan pouted and protested. Did Mu Weicheng treat her like a child?


    "Alright, you¡¯re not stupid." Mu Weicheng immediatelyforted her.


    "I heard that it will take another eight to nine hours. It¡¯s so far, how can you be willing to work so far away?" Ling Nua


    uan started to me him.


    "Every position needs people. If I don¡¯te, there will be people who wille." Mu Weicheng replied with a smile.


    "But why you? Did you apply for it yourself? " Ling Nua


    uan pouted.


    "Yeah, I applied for it myself." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t deny it.


    "Why? Why did you run so far away, afraid that I would eat you? " Ling Nua


    uan got up a little angry and spoke boldly.


    The man remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he answered, "Mhmm."


    Ling Nua


    uan was still holding onto a mouthful of water, so when she heard his reply, she immediately spurted out a mouthful of water.


    "Hey, Mu Weicheng, what do you mean by that? Are you really hiding from me?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart was hurt.


    "No, I¡¯m not hiding from you. I just want to stay away from you and calm myself down." Mu Weicheng quickly exined.


    "What, if you were really close to me, wouldn¡¯t you be able to calm down? My charm is so great. " Ling Nua


    uan was amused by her own words.


    "If you keep walking in front of me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to calm down." Mu Weicheng told the truth. Ling Nua


    uan immediately became happy. "Fine, I¡¯ll take it as a confession. I ept it." Mu Weicheng: "..."

 Chapter 1694 Come for her

    Hearing that the person on the other side had nothing to say, Ling Nua


    uan immediately burst outughing happily. Herughter was so melodious that it reached Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart, causing him to tremble slightly.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I have to get ready to leave. Wait for me there." Ling Nua


    uan knew that she had gone overboard with her joke. Mu Weicheng was a mature man with a calm and reserved personality, how could he endure her arrogant teasing?


    "Alright, be careful when you¡¯re on your way. Call me if you need anything." Mu Weicheng let out a sigh of relief, but he could already foresee that the following days would not be so boring.


    "Got it, I¡¯m hanging up!" Ling Nua


    uan nodded and hung up, continuing to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    When Ling Nua


    uan pushed the suitcase downstairs, she found that Xia Ninn had already packed it and it was still in the hands of the boy beside her.


    When Lin Bo saw Ling Nua


    uan, he immediately walked over with a smile and asked, "Warm, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "It¡¯s not bad!" Ling Nua


    uanughed.


    "Mr. Driver hasn¡¯te down yet. Have you had breakfast? There¡¯s a porridge shop nearby. I¡¯ll show you the luggage. Go and have some porridge. " Lin Bo immediately asked with concern.


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately thanked him.


    "You¡¯re wee!" Lin Bo pushed her and the box to the side and set them aside.


    When Ling Nua


    uan passed by Xia Ninn, she still looked at her with aplicated gaze that was filled with resentment.


    Ling Nua


    uan chose to ignore him and quickly left the hotel for breakfast.


    The journey continued, and along the way, Ling Nua


    uan once again experienced a stomach attack. It was too extreme, so she got off the high speed, and when she walked along the mountain road, everyone cried out in fear, fearfully grabbing onto their seat belts. Mr. Driver was also scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat, constantlyforting everyone.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the steep hills along the way. She couldn¡¯t imagine Mu Weicheng staying in this ce for years at a time. Oh my god, what had happened to him? Why did he have to torture himself like this? His conditions were good, so he clearly had a better option.


    Was it really to avoid her?


    Ling Nua


    uan felt a mix of emotions. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Perhaps, she should beat him up and hide from him for so long, causing her to be lovesick for so many years. Who else should she hit?


    Ah!" Xia Ninn¡¯s screams came from the front, and it was only then that Ling Nua


    uan noticed there was a geological disaster along the way, blocking the way.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid, we might need someone to help us!" Mr. Driver immediatelyforted this group of university students who had never gone far, but the staff of the charity went back and forth on this mountain road frequently. They were all very calm and helped tofort everyone.


    Someone passed a bottle of water and a loaf of bread to Ling Nua


    uan. "Let¡¯s get out of the car first and see what happens."


    Ling Nua


    uan carried her backpack and walked down the stairs. She suddenly felt very small, because the scenery in front of her was simply too vast. She felt like she was a grain of sand in this world.


    "Ning Lan, the wind is strong here, so I¡¯ll give you a coat." There was a boy who was concerned about Xia Ninn.


    Xia Ninn immediately thanked him and took it.


    Ling Nua


    uan heard two female students by her side mocked in a low voice, "Such delicate ma


    ers. You really shouldn¡¯t havee to this kind of ce."


    "That¡¯s right, go home and be her little princess."


    Only then did Ling Nua


    uan realize that Xia Ninn¡¯s actions had not only angered her, but had also angered the other female students. They all disliked her.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly remembered that Xia Ninn didn¡¯t seem to have any friends in school. So there was a reason. It was because they hadn¡¯t known each other for long and hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while.


    Ling Nua


    uan took out her cell phone and took a few pictures of the scenery. There was no signal here, so Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t even send a few pictures to her brother and family.


    Mr. Driver took out a walkie-talkie and chatted with them for a while before he got out of the car andforted them, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ve already contacted a base nearby and they¡¯re willing to send people to help us."


    Hearing the word ¡¯base¡¯, Ling Nua


    uan and Xia Ninn¡¯s expression lit up.


    From the looks of it, they were almost at Mu Weicheng¡¯s location.


    Xia Ninn ran over to the driver and started chatting with him. Ling Nua


    uan pricked up her ears and listened attentively.


    "Master, is this base far from here?" Xia Ninn asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s a little far, about 170 kilometers away. We¡¯ll need about 2 to 3 hours to get there." The driver lit a cigarette and smoked.


    "Then do you know if the person in charge of this base is called Mu Weicheng?" Xia Ninn asked directly.


    The driver looked at her in confusion and shook his head, "I don¡¯t know about that. Usually, we don¡¯t have any contact with the people here, we just know that there¡¯s a rescue phone that we can call. Little girl, do you know who is in this base?"


    "Yeah, I know him. He used to be our instructor." Xia Ninn immediately smiled happily.


    Ling Nua


    uan rolled her eyes at the sky. Xia Ninn wouldn¡¯t really bring her into the role of Mu Weicheng¡¯s girlfriend, right?


    Ai, what a headache. Ling Nua


    uan really had the urge to tear the truth from her face to see how cruel it was.


    Xia Ninn turned her head to look at Ling Nua


    uan. Seeing Ling Nua


    uan raise her head towards the sky, she mocked from the bottom of her heart. This ce isn¡¯t a school anymore.


    She felt that she was more careful and gentle when it came to dealing with men than Ling Nua


    uan. She heard that men liked women that they wanted to protect, so Xia Ninn looked at her slim figure. As long as she covered her ears and screamed a few times in panic, she was afraid that she would arouse the strong desire to protect the man.


    On the other hand, Ling Nua


    uan was someone who liked to show off. She had seen it in the past and didn¡¯t know what she was capable of. Wasn¡¯t it better for her to show weakness in front of men?


    While taking the picture, he also took a picture of Ling Nua


    uan. She wore a pair of long jeans, a white shirt, and a long ponytail. She stood on top of a big rock, slim and graceful, with a figure like an orchid.


    Ling Nua


    uan had no idea that Lin Bo was secretly taking pictures of her. She continued to stare at the scenery in front of her in a daze.


    Time passed slowly, and everyone was tired. Ling Nua


    uan went back to her car and decided to sleep first.


    After an unknown period of time, she seemed to have heard the sound of a car and abruptly opened her eyes.


    On the opposite side of the mountain, three carriages were rapidly approaching.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart tightened and her breathing quickened.


    She quickly got off the car and heard the driver say happily, "The rescue car is here."


    There were two SUVs and a small truck. It seemed like they were here to help with the transportation of the donation.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness as she stared unblinkingly at the cars.


    There was a long distance between the two mountains. Although they could see the cars from here, it would still take them more than half an hour to get there.


    Ling Nua


    uan waited while she drank. She had a premonition that the people she loved were in those three cars.


    Will hee?


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart sped up. They had just parted and they were about to meet again, yet her emotions were already fluctuating like this.


    Perhaps it was in this environment that Ling Nua


    uan desperately needed a sense of security.


    Finally, those cars approached. Ling Nua


    uan stood in the crowd and saw a group of people walking over from the other side of the mud stream. The one leading them was Mu Weicheng.


    He was wearing a green zer and a hat, which made him look formal and serious, full of a sense of righteousness.


    Almost all the women present saw Mu Weicheng, who had such a strong aura, walk over. Their eyes were fixated on him, ignoring all the men present, and only focused on him.


    "Instructor Mu!" Xia Ninn was overjoyed as she excitedly ran over, "Instructor Mu, why are you here?"


    Xia Ninn feigned ignorance as she asked shyly.


    Mu Weicheng heard from Ling Nua


    uan that Xia Ninn had alsoe, and it was because of him that he hade. At this moment, Xia Ninn¡¯s eyes that were full of adoration and adoration, were directly ignored by him. He only nodded towards Xia Ninn¡¯s official position, then walked towards the driver and the person in charge of the donation.


    Although Mu Weicheng tried his best to resist the desire in his heart, his heart still jumped a few times when he saw Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty body. Mu Weicheng quickly withdrew his gaze from Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1695 She is by his side

    The sky was vast, and meeting each other in this sort of situation was the same as being moved.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s long hair that was tied behind her head was lifted by the wind, lightly brushing her pretty face, the light in her eyes was tinged with happiness. However, with so many people here, she didn¡¯t dare to jump into Mu Weicheng¡¯s arms, and could only put her hands behind her back and smile foolishly as she looked at the man walking towards her.


    Mu Weicheng had walked in front of her with a slight smile on his lips. However, he didn¡¯t talk to her and instead ordered, "Everyone move your things. It¡¯s almost dark. There are wild wolves hanging around here at night."


    Although Mu Weicheng was talking to his subordinate, his eyes were locked onto Ling Nua


    uan with a smile.


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard that there was a wild wolf, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Mu Weicheng.


    Lin Bo suddenly ran to her side and said to Ling Nua


    uan with a face full of concern, "Warm, don¡¯t be afraid, stand by my side. I¡¯ve trained in fighting and the wild wolves are here to protect you."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pupils froze for a moment. She nced towards Lin Bo, then dryly smiled and said, "Thank you, I¡¯m not afraid."


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but stare at the boy. This was snatching his girlfriend right in front of him, so he had a lot of guts.


    There was quite a lot of stuff on the car, including books, school supplies and a lot of other stuff. It took them over half an hour to move all the stuff into the car.


    By this time, the sky had turnedpletely dark, and many people were using their shlights to illuminate the scene.


    After the Mr. Driver bid farewell to everyone, he drove an empty car back.


    The rest of the people had to stay in the off-road car Mu Weicheng drove over.


    "Instructor Mu, I¡¯m afraid of the dark, can I sit together with you? I am familiar with you here. " Xia Ninn suddenly walked to Mu Weicheng¡¯s side and said pitifully.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood to the side and listened, venting her frustration with difficulty.


    Who was Xia Ninn trying to trick? Weren¡¯t she pretty close to those two guys just now? Just a moment ago, he was still using the other party¡¯sbor force to order him around, but now, he was treating him as an outsider. How hurtful!


    Xia Ninn¡¯s words indeed caused a look of shock to appear on the faces of the two boys. They couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Mu Weicheng immediately opened the front passenger seat of the car: "Get in."


    Xia Ninn¡¯s face lit up as she quickly got in and waited for Mu Weicheng to get in the driver¡¯s seat. But very quickly, she became dumbfounded because there was someone else in the driver¡¯s seat while there were two guys and a girl in the back seat.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s pretty face changed drastically. She quickly rolled down the window and looked out. She saw Mu Weicheng sitting in thest car and Ling Nua


    uan also sitting in it.


    Xia Ninn was so angry that her face turned pale. What was going on?


    When Lin Bo saw Ling Nua


    uan sitting in thest car, he also felt a little disappointed. Moreover, he also noticed something: Ling Nua


    uan and that man called Mu Weicheng should know each other. Otherwise, why would her eyes be so bright after seeing him?


    Thest car carried the most stuff, and even the back seats were filled with books. There was only space for the two of them to sit. Of course, Mu Weicheng wouldn¡¯t give the space beside him to someone else.


    As soon as Ling Nua


    uan sat in the car, her small hand was held tightly by a big hand. It was pitch ck outside the window, and the SUV¡¯s speed was very slow. The road was uneven, and they were shaking left and right.


    Although the two of them did not speak, the atmosphere was extremely warm. Ling Nua


    uan let out a lowugh.


    Mu Weicheng leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Did you have a hard time on the road?"


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded. "I¡¯m very tired. It¡¯s so boring to sit in a car."


    "I already told you not toe!" The man¡¯s voice was still very low.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately pointed at the elder brother driving the car. Then, Mu Weicheng smiled and introduced him, "This is one of my men. You can call him Bata. He¡¯s from here."


    The elder brother who was driving immediately turned around and smiled at Ling Nua


    uan. He spoke with a tone that was not too standard, "Are you Boss Mu¡¯s girlfriend? Nice to meet you. "


    The word ¡¯girlfriend¡¯ made Ling Nua


    uan blush. She nced at Mu Weicheng and said, "Who said I agreed to be your girlfriend?"


    Mu Weicheng sighed helplessly andughed: "If you don¡¯t agree, then what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve already entered the tiger¡¯s den? "


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard that, she was angered to the point ofughing, "Your cave counts as a tiger¡¯s den huh? Do I have to give birth to a tiger here before I can leave? "


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s handsome face blushed with embarrassment. He then patted her hair in a punitive ma


    er: "Since you said that, then will you be disappointed if I don¡¯t cooperate with you?"


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng to make such a joke. She stuck out her tongue and replied, "Of course not. I don¡¯t want to think about it."


    Mu Weicheng saw that she was scared, so he snorted: "Then why are you making such a joke?"


    "Why not joke?" Ling Nua


    uan was not convinced.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk about this kind of joketer when we get to know each other. Right now, we still have to consider the feelings of Bartai. I still don¡¯t have a girlfriend." Mu Weicheng immediatelyforted her with a warm smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a moment before she shyly hid in his embrace, not daring to speak anymore.


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve never seen my boss joke around, so it¡¯s rare to see one."


    "Drive well." Mu Weicheng was embarrassed and his expression turned serious.


    Pa Tai¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore and focused on driving.


    Ling Nua


    uan leaned against the man¡¯s chest as she stared out the window. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a wolf howling in the distance. It was very far away, but it seemed to be very close.


    "Not afraid anymore?" Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but ask her with a chuckle.


    "With you here, of course I¡¯m not afraid." Ling Nua


    uan said proudly.


    Mu Weicheng humphed and said, "That boy who knows how to beat people really wants to protect you."


    Ling Nua


    uan pursed her lips and snickered. "From your tone, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re jealous, right?"


    "Yes sir!" Mu Weicheng agreed.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a second. Then, she leaned on his shoulder and said, "Mu Weicheng, don¡¯t be angry. He is quite warm-hearted. Not only will he protect me, he will definitely protect all the girls whoe this time."


    "Is that so? But I think he cares more about you. " Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t believe her exnation.


    Ling Nua


    uan curled the corner of her mouth. "You must have misunderstood. Between him and me, he¡¯s just a friend that we¡¯ve just made."


    "Alright, I believe you. I believe that you are only friends with him, but do you know where the line between friends lies?" Mu Weicheng panicked. The other side was a young boy in his early twenties, causing him to lose his confidence all of a sudden.


    "Boundary? Of course I know. I won¡¯t ept any more of his kindness towards me. " Ling Nua


    uan thought for a while before replying seriously.


    Mu Weicheng saw her looking up at him with her pair of sparkling eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "Maybe I¡¯m being too sensitive. Don¡¯t mind it too much."


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly feel relieved when she was halfway through with jealousy. She leaned into his embrace and mumbled softly, "I don¡¯t care at all. Sometimes I¡¯m really bad, and I just want to make you jealous."


    When Mu Weicheng heard how she admitted her wrongs, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on her forehead.


    The man¡¯s warm lips pressed against her skin. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heartstrings trembled as she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The car was still moving forward at full speed. Because they had been riding in it for the entire day, some of them were sleepy and were leaning on theirpanions to sleep, while others couldn¡¯t sleep because their hearts were full of worries.


    She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist. Ling Nua


    uan must havee here because of Mu Weicheng. In the past, when she was at school, she didn¡¯t see anything special about Mu Weicheng to Ling Nua


    uan, but why did Ling Nua


    uan seize the initiative when she was here?


    Xia Ninn had peeked at Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s diary before, and it only contained her various emotions. Therefore, Xia Ninn only knew that Ling Nua


    uan was secretly in love with Mu Weicheng, but didn¡¯t know if Mu Weicheng had any feelings for her.

 Chapter 1696 Contending for supremacy

    When she came here, she felt like she was being tormented for a very long time, but now, Ling Nua


    uan felt like it was just a short period of time. In the narrow carriage, under the gaze of no one, she could peacefully rest in his embrace.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart was beating very fast. He stared at the front and helped Bartai keep an eye on the road. It was unknown if the girl in his arms fell asleep or if she fell asleep, making her seem exceptionally quiet.


    It was only after the car drove for a long distance that he felt that everything was real. Even the temperature of the girl in his arms became so real.


    Mu Weicheng lowered his head and stared at Ling Nua


    uan. She must be tired. With her eyes closed, she leaned against his chest and breathed easily.


    The light on the car was very dim and could only shine through the window. However, Mu Weicheng had sharp eyes. Even a glimmer of light could be seen clearly. He noticed that the corner of her mouth was slightly raised as if she was smiling.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The weather in the mountainous region was strange. Suddenly, a gale arose and the wind swayed the trees by the side of the road. From afar, the cries of monsters could be heard.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s entire body shuddered. She immediately woke up from her stupor and looked out of the window. "What¡¯s wrong?" she asked.


    Mu Weicheng reached out his hand tofort her: "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just going to rain."


    Lan Yanxi listened attentively for a while. Sure enough, the sound of thunder could be heard in the distance. The sandstorm in the surroundings became even stronger.


    She could only hide in the man¡¯s embrace once again and cover her ears with her hands.


    "Afraid?" Mu Weicheng asked her with a smile when he saw her panicking.


    "I¡¯m afraid of thunder, but in a ce like this, it feels like there¡¯s no way to dodge it." Lan Yanxi was born with a reverence for life and death, so when faced with such a cmity, she would be terrified.


    Mu Weichengforted her gently, "Don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s a sentry post up ahead. If it¡¯s really going to rain, we can hide there for a while."


    Upon hearing his words, Ling Nua


    uan was momentarily stu


    ed. "Are you familiar with this area?"


    Mu Weicheng nodded. "Of course, we have not been staying here for nothing these few years. Our footsteps have covered almost every mountain here."


    "That would be too hard." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart instantly ached. She couldn¡¯t help but clench his fingers tightly, conveying the care and concern she felt for him.


    Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed for a moment. His emotions were in turmoil as an indescribable feeling of gratitude wrapped around his heart.


    It was such a beautiful thing to have someone caring for you.


    "This is our duty, it doesn¡¯t matter if you work hard or not. There are some things that will be done sooner orter." Mu Weicheng deliberately made himself sound rxed.


    "But I still feel like your work is great." Ling Nua


    uan said firmly.


    Mu Weicheng stretched out his hand to tease her: "Have you ever wondered why I chose this job?"


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mind was originally nk. Hearing his words, her pupils dted in shock. "What do you mean by that?"


    Mu Weicheng suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. His fingers gently rubbed her palm, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    "Answer me!" Ling Nua


    uan said in a low voice, but with amanding tone.


    Mu Weicheng chuckled, "Don¡¯t say it now, you will know about itter."


    "Well, you¡¯ll have to tell me sooner orter." Ling Nua


    uan was not someone who could be fooled. Since he had already mentioned it, she had to find out what was going on before she could ept it.


    Mu Weicheng felt a bit helpless.


    A white line split open in the sky, and as the sound of thunder got closer, everyone in the car woke up. Everyone looked out the window in panic. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the sound of lightning could be heard. Everyone was very worried.


    Mu Weicheng took the walkie-talkie and instructed the two cars in front to rest. Thus, all the cars changed the route and headed towards the outpost not far away.


    The outpost was not small at all. There were four to five one-story houses, and people were standing guard at all times. The moment they saw the sign, the other party immediately let them through.


    When the car stopped, Xia Ninn jumped off the car in a hurry. Her eyes were already staring at thest car that drove by.


    Ling Nua


    uan was originally in Mu Weicheng¡¯s arms, but now she sat up straight.


    The door opened and Ling Nua


    uan got off the car in high spirits. Just as she was about to pick up her backpack, Mu Weicheng reached out to take it for her. When he mentioned it, he realized that it was quite heavy.


    "What¡¯s in it?" Mu Weicheng frowned and asked her in a low voice.


    "Computers, and some. "Precious items." Ling Nua


    uan said with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng secretly felt sorry for her. Such a thin and weak body, how could she carry such a heavy thing here?


    Seeing Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s smile towards Mu Weicheng, Xia Ninn was so angry that it made her stomach ache. She directly walked over and smiled to Mu Weicheng, "Instructor Mu, thank you for personallying to pick us up.


    Mu Weicheng replied inly, "You are here for charity. Of course, we fully support you. Bringing hope to such a remote mountain area so that more children can benefit from it, this is a very good thing."


    "Really? Then can we also ask for your help in the future if we need any help? " Xia Ninn immediately became happy. She felt that the distance between her and Mu Weicheng had closed up a lot.


    Mu Weicheng nodded. "Of course, those who need help, just look for our base. As long as it¡¯s necessary, we are duty-bound."


    Xia Ninn was in a great mood, but she seemed to have misunderstood something. Mu Weicheng said that she had to find someone at the base, but he didn¡¯t say that she could go directly to him.


    At this moment, it was just in time for di


    er. The outpost immediately made di


    er for this group of travel-worn guests to enjoy.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood by the window and looked out at the sudden downpour. She had already calmed down.


    No matter how heavy the wind and rain outside the window was, she had already arrived at his side. As long as she could see him, why would she need to fear the wind and rain?


    Mu Weicheng was in the next room, discussing work matters with the person in charge of the outpost. Staff members of the charity and a few volunteer students weren¡¯t idle either. They were checking the materials to be distributed this time, leaving only Ling Nua


    uan and Xia Ninn idle.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. She felt that Ling Nua


    uan was looking for an opportunity. Along the way, she had been sitting with Mu Weicheng for a whole year.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, I know why you¡¯re here, but I still have to remind you that you¡¯re at the wrong ce." Xia Ninn took the opportunity to walk to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s side and speak in a suppressed voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan knew that Xia Ninn would definitely try her best to push her aside, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised. After listening to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s reminder, she just lightly said "oh" and didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    Xia Ninn treated Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s indifference as a ridicule, and she was angered even more. "You think you can get his sincerity just by ru


    ing here? Aren¡¯t you being too naive? "


    You¡¯re also very naive. At school, I also didn¡¯t see anything special about you, but since you dared toe, why couldn¡¯t Ie? At any rate, Instructor Mu helped me out of my predicament a few times at school. Ling Nua


    uan curled the corner of her mouth and no longer said a word.


    Xia Ninn chuckled. "Instructor Mu saved me once, who said he wasn¡¯t special to me?"


    "Which time?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    "Why should I tell you?" Xia Ninn looked disapproving, "Now we can be considered to be in a fairpetition, but let me remind you, there are a lot of women who like Instructor Mu, are you sure you can defeat them?"


    Mu Weicheng is a human and he is not a thing. Furthermore, it is meaningless for us to talk about this, in the end, we will have to depend on his choice. Xia Ninn, let me ask you, if Instructor Mu has a woman he likes, will you tactfully leave? Or will they just stick around? " Ling Nua


    uan could finally find an opportunity to ask about it.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She red angrily at Ling Nua


    uan. "You want to tell me that the woman he likes is you? How shameless."


    Before Ling Nua


    uan could even finish her sentence, Xia Ninn had already guessed what she was going to say.


    "Why can¡¯t it be me? I¡¯ll reveal something to you. My family and Instructor Mu¡¯s have known each other since a long time ago. Ling Nua


    uan said bluntly.


    "Is that so? Do you know what my rtionship with the Instructor Mu is? Her aunt is my uncle¡¯s wife. I¡¯ve seen her since I was young. " Xia Ninn also revealed the truth.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression froze.

 Chapter 1697 Relationship is not normal

    How could there be such a rtionship? Ling Nua


    uan had really underestimated Xia Ninn.


    "Is that so?" Ling Nua


    uan had thought that she could get a rtionship with Mu Weicheng; she never expected Xia Ninn to have met Mu Weicheng since she was young. The rtionship was reallyplicated.


    "I¡¯ve also been to his house for di


    er, and I¡¯ve met his mother." Seeing Ling Nua


    uan stu


    ed, Xia Ninn felt slightly proud of herself.


    Ling Nua


    uan was a little a


    oyed and said tly, "So what?" What did this mean? Does he know you from him? "


    I¡¯m just telling you, I have a better chance to get to know him than you do. Ling Nua


    uan, you¡¯re a spoiled child, so you shouldn¡¯te here and ask for trouble. The living conditions here are iparable to those in big cities. Xia Ninn began to persuade him to leave. She looked at Ling Nua


    uan with a pleased expression.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face was sullen as she tried to calm herself down and not argue with Xia Ninn. After all, they hade here to do something meaningful. It would be too embarrassing if they started quarreling.


    "I don¡¯t have any good points, but the only good point is that I will not give up until the Yellow River is dead. If you still want to persuade me, then save it." Ling Nua


    uan turned around and walked to the side.


    Xia Ninn bit her lips as she thought, "Ling Nua


    uan is really stubborn. Will she be able to understand the current situation?" It would do her no good to stay here.


    "Warm, cold?" Suddenly, Lin Bo brought a cup of hot water over and asked Ling Nua


    uan with concern.


    Just as Ling Nua


    uan was about to speak, Lin Bo suddenly threw a jumpsuit over her shoulders, "Wear it, don¡¯t catch a cold. This town is over a hundred kilometers away from the nearest town."


    Ling Nua


    uan felt a bit awkward. Just as she was about to return the jacket to him, the opposite door suddenly opened and Mu Weicheng walked out with his underlings. His gaze happened to see her grabbing the jacket by the shoulders as if she was tightening her jacket.


    The light in the man¡¯s eyes dimmed as if it had been erased.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t expect things to be so coincidental. It¡¯s over. Mu Weicheng wouldn¡¯t misunderstand again, right?


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly took off her coat and returned it to Lin Bo. "No need, I have a coat. It¡¯s in the car, I¡¯ll go get it."


    Ling Nua


    uan ran out into the rain. A momentter, she was holding her coat in her hands, but her face and hair were wet.


    Mu Weicheng was still holding his breath when he suddenly saw her ru


    ing out in the rain. His heart skipped a beat and his long legs went out. Then, he saw her rushing in blindly. She actually went to get her coat. "Idiot!" The man¡¯s voice was low and low.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a second. Then, she wiped the water droplets off her face and answered softly, "I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be jealous."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s body shook. Was this fool going out to rain for his sake?


    Xia Ninn saw all of this happen. After seeing Ling Nua


    uan run out on the scene, she immediately got Mu Weicheng¡¯s attention and stomped her feet in anger. This scheming girl really had some tricks up her sleeve.


    The di


    er was not very sumptuous, but it was better than what Ling Nua


    uan had eaten along the way. She ate two bowls of rice for the first time ever.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t helpughing in his heart when he saw her eating so sweetly.


    Ling Nua


    uan always ate very little when she came out to eat. It was only after she had eaten a few meals did she realize how important it was to fill her stomach.


    Around ten in the evening, the rain began to subside and all the Land Cruisers started to reload.


    Mu Weicheng still had Ling Nua


    uan sit beside him in his car. Xia Ninn didn¡¯t even have a chance to grab a seat, she was filled with resentment.


    After Ling Nua


    uan had eaten her fill, she wanted to go to sleep. She found afortable ce in Mu Weicheng¡¯s arms and started to doze off.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when she heard the sound of dogs barking in the distance. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a tnd in front of them. The lights were sparse. This was a vige.


    Previously, when there was no passage, this was still a barbard. Later on, they passed through the mountain road, and the outside world gradually affected this ce as well. With the addition of arge group of people who were stationed at the base, the people here gradually began to open up their minds to greet the foreign culture.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Weicheng suddenly thought of parting with her and felt reluctant.


    "Do you know where Cheng Yuanshan lives? He¡¯s a friend of my grandfather¡¯s, and I live in his house. " Ling Nua


    uan asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I know. Teacher Cheng¡¯s house is not far ahead. It¡¯ll be around the corner." Mu Weicheng had some understanding of the residents here, moreover, Elder Cheng was a member of their base.


    Ling Nua


    uan also felt the need to part ways with him. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm reluctantly. "When will I be able to see you again?"


    "When I have time, I¡¯lle over and get some food." Mu Weicheng smiled gently.


    "It¡¯s fine toe for a meal, but you can¡¯te empty-handed." Ling Nua


    uan immediately whispered.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really thick-ski


    ed. Even if you don¡¯t live in Elder Cheng¡¯s house, I still asionallye over to get food." Mu Weicheng seemed to be in a good mood and gradually recovered the vitality of his youth.


    "I¡¯m speechless with you." Ling Nua


    uan rolled her eyes at him.


    While they were talking, the car arrived at Elder Cheng¡¯s house. At this moment, the lights were still on. Hearing the car¡¯s sound, Elder Cheng, who was wearing a coat, opened the door with some anxiety in his steps. "Is it warm?"


    Ling Nua


    uan hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car. She greeted him politely, "Hello, Grandpa Cheng. I¡¯m just warm." Elder Cheng had a gentle smile on his face. "I knew it was you. My grandson said he wanted to pick you up from the vige entrance. Did you guys not meet?"


    "Ah?" Grandpa Cheng, something went wrong with our car while we were on the road. Hearing that Ling Nua


    uan even sent someone to pick her up, she felt very embarrassed.


    Mu Weicheng walked out of the car and said with a smile, "Teacher Cheng, I was the one who sent her here."


    "Oh, it¡¯s Officer Mu. Come in for a cup of tea before leaving." Elder Cheng immediately invited him enthusiastically.


    Mu Weicheng looked at Ling Nua


    uan, while sitting in the car, he suddenly got out of the car too, "Boss, I¡¯ll go to the side to smoke. You can go in and take a seat. I¡¯ll rest and then drive. I¡¯m a bit tired."


    Mu Weicheng gave him an appreciative look before helping Ling Nua


    uan to take down the suitcase and walked into Elder Cheng¡¯s living room.


    Elder Cheng was currently living here with his wife and grandchildren. His son and daughter-inw worked in a county city more than a hundred miles away. His grandchildren would asionallye back to stay for a few days, leaving a lot of empty rooms.


    "Wen Cheng, move your luggage to the room next door. It¡¯s just been cleaned up, and everything is new. Warm, tired? I left some di


    er for you, do you want to eat?" Elder Cheng was like an equally senior as he paid special attention to Ling Nua


    uan.


    "I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯ve already eaten. Grandpa Cheng, I¡¯ll go take a look at my room first." Ling Nua


    uan immediately smiled politely, turned around and followed Mu Weicheng to the room she wanted.


    Elder Cheng also followed with a smile. He saw Mu Weicheng bending over to tidy up the bed.


    "Wei Cheng, are you friends with Warmth?" Elder Cheng was a bit surprised. From what he knew of Mu Weicheng, he seemed to only work with extra seriousness and didn¡¯t care about the private matters of others. However, at this moment, he took the initiative to make Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s bed and even arranged her luggage.


    Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. Then, he nodded and said, "Yes, I¡¯ve known you since I was young."


    "That¡¯s good. You¡¯ll be staying here in the future. You havepany now." Elder Cheng immediately said happily.


    Ling Nua


    uan snickered while standing at the side. However, Mu Weichengughed in a nervous and guilty ma


    er, "Yeah, from now on, if she stays here, she might have to trouble you and Aunt more."


    "No need to trouble yourself. It¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s very lively with guests at home." Elder Cheng walked out tactfully as he said, "You guys tidy up first, I¡¯ll go make a pot of tea."

 Chapter 1698 Im going to spoil you

    It was a simple one-story house, with two windows. The windows were open and covered with ayer of gauze, and the outside of the window waspletely dark. It was the purest kind of darkness, so dark that one couldn¡¯t see one¡¯s fingers or even one¡¯s hands, unlike in a big city where there was light no matter where one was.


    Mu Weicheng quietly made the bed for her and also tucked the nket in. When he turned around and saw her in a daze, he felt his heart ache. He touched her hair and asked gently, "Are you scared?"


    Ling Nua


    uan shook her head. "Of course not. I just need time to get used to the environment here."


    "The environment here is more difficult than you think. This ce doesn¡¯t have the snacks you ate in the big cities. At most, there would only be some fruits." Mu Weicheng reminded her with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan pouted. "I¡¯m not picky with food."


    Mu Weicheng saw that there were two big boxes beside her. He quickly squatted down and opened them for her: "I¡¯ll pack your things for you, go sit at the side."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at him with disbelief. "Why are you always helping me with everything? Then you will spoil me so much that I can¡¯t take care of myself."


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m willing to pamper you." Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze was as gentle as water, causing Ling Nua


    uan to almost fall in love with him.


    Her heart was filled with warmth, but she still squatted down to clean it up.


    "This box is for clothes. This box is for my daily necessities. Please hang the clothes for me. "Take a bath." Along the way, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s whole body was filled with an indescribable odour, like the smell of gasoline. It was unpleasant to the nose, so she had to take a bath first.


    "You want to take a bath now? That would require boiling water! " Mu Weicheng looked at the time. It was sote, unlike the urban areas, where hot water was supplied 24 hours a day. If he wanted to take a bath here, he had to start wood and boil water.


    "Must we start a fire? Wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome? If only there was a hot spring or something around here. " Although Ling Nua


    uan really wanted to take a bath, she felt embarrassed when she heard how troublesome it was.


    Hearing the word hot spring, Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up and said, "There are really a few hot springs nearby. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s sote. Do you dare to go there?"


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes lit up. "There really is one. Is it that kind of flowing water?"


    "Yes, at the foot of the mountain behind the vige. There are a few natural springs and the water is flowing." Mu Weicheng nodded.


    "Then you should bring him over. Don¡¯t bother Grandpa Cheng!" Ling Nua


    uan quickly grabbed his arm and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Okay, take your clothes and drive over. They¡¯ll be there in fifteen minutes or so." Mu Weicheng knew that she liked cleanliness and was a little obsessed with cleanliness, so he was willing to take her to take a bath.


    "Alright!" Ling Nua


    uan heaved a sigh of relief. She could finally take a beautiful bath.


    Mu Weicheng went directly to greet Elder Cheng. When Elder Cheng heard that they were going to the hot spring pool sote at night, he was a little worried. "There are no lights there. You should be careful."


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take care of her." Mu Weicheng said with a smile.


    Elder Cheng suddenly seemed to notice something as he probed, "Young Master Mu, you and Warmth are lovers, right?"


    Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face immediately blushed. He didn¡¯t answer and just agreed.


    Elder Cheng pointed at him. "I finally know why Warm Mist is willing toe here from the big city to teach. It¡¯s all because of you."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s face turned even redder. He raised his head to look at Elder Cheng and pleaded, "Uncle Cheng, can you temporarily keep this secret for me? Don¡¯t tell Grandpa Ling first, I¡¯m afraid that he ??"


    Well, I can¡¯t mind your young people¡¯s business. I won¡¯t talk about it." Elder Cheng was an experienced man, love was free, he shouldn¡¯t be interfered with either. He felt that Ling Nua


    uan and Mu Weicheng were extremelypatible, a man and a woman, a perfect match ?? Wait a minute, there seems to be a problem with this?


    Elder Cheng¡¯s cloudy eyes widened, "Young Master Mu, isn¡¯t there a bit of a gap between your Mu Family and the Ling Family? Have you settled it yet? "


    Mu Weicheng sighed and said with a wry smile, "It¡¯s hard to exin it all."


    Elder Cheng knew that this was a serious matter, so he could only raise his hand. "You guys should head back earlier. The mountain is cold, so bring more clothes with you. Don¡¯t catch a cold."


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll head over first." Mu Weicheng turned around and walked out quickly. He happened to see Ling Nua


    uan putting everything she had into a small bag.


    "Did you greet Grandpa Cheng?" Ling Nua


    uan asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ve said it, let¡¯s hurry up and leave." Mu Weicheng took the small bag in her hand and walked out of the yard.


    "Boss, are we going back?" Pa Tai quickly stood up and asked with a respectful look on his face.


    Mu Weicheng shook his head. "No, let¡¯s go to the nearby hot spring pool first. Warm up, we want to take a bath."


    "Oh, then do you need me to drive you over, or does the boss need me to drive him?" Bartai immediately asked.


    "Drive the car and help us guard the entrance." Mu Weicheng said in a deep voice.


    Bartai immediately nodded his head, and the three of them sat in the car, which headed towards the hot spring.


    In the darkness, it was hard to walk on the road. Bartai was very familiar with the road conditions, and the car drove very steadily. When they arrived at their destination, they saw a small path made of stones, which led into the dark forest.


    Mu Weicheng got out of the car and Ling Nua


    uan also jumped out.


    Bartai handed the shlight over. "Boss, I wish you and Miss Warm Snow have a good time together."


    "What are you saying!" Mu Weicheng immediately looked at him coldly.


    Patai was so scared that his shoulders shrank. He rubbed his head and giggled non-stop.


    Ling Nua


    uan snickered. Seems like this Ba Tai is quite interesting. Howe he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend?


    The shlight in Mu Weicheng¡¯s hand was very bright, and it could shine far away.


    "Let¡¯s go, be careful. There are stone roads everywhere." Mu Weicheng held Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s hand and the two of them walked towards the small road.


    Birds were chirping in all directions. Ling Nua


    uan gripped the man¡¯s hands tightly, feeling nervous and scared.


    "Mu Weicheng, do you think there¡¯s a snake here?" Ling Nua


    uan was obviously scared to death, but she still dared to ask this question.


    "Snakes are afraid of humans, too. Don¡¯t worry, people often walk on this road. Snakes won¡¯te here." Mu Weichengforted her.


    "But... I¡¯m still a little scared. " Ling Nua


    uan said timidly.


    Mu Weicheng smiled lovingly. He took two steps forward and squatted down: "Come up!"


    Ling Nua


    uan was a little taken aback, but she quickly shook her hand. "That¡¯s not what I meant."


    "I¡¯ll carry you. I¡¯m familiar with this road." Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice was very gentle, but he insisted.


    Ling Nua


    uan was 100% confident. She still climbed onto his back. Mu Weicheng carried her easily and weighed her in his hand.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s two small hands wrapped around his neck as she stared ahead.


    "Is it far?" The girl¡¯s breath was on his neck, soft and warm, causing the man to shiver all over.


    "We¡¯re almost at the corner. Listen carefully, did you hear the sound of water?" Mu Weicheng said with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan listened attentively for a moment. Other than the sound of the mountain breeze blowing, there was only the sound of the spring water jingling.


    "I heard it!" She gri


    ed and her small hands tightened around the man even more fondly.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s body was stiff, but his footsteps were steady.


    Finally, the shlight lit up a misty area. There, several hot springs were in the process of heating up.


    "The two rocks beside are used to store clothes. I¡¯ll guard by the side with my back facing you. Go and wash." Mu Weicheng carried her on his back and walked over. He put her down and then sat on a rock beside her.


    "Do you want to bathe together?" Ling Nua


    uan asked him softly.


    Mu Weicheng lost his voice andughed: "Warm, this isn¡¯t as normal as eating and drinking, how can the two of us bathe together? It¡¯s even in this kind of wilderness. "


    "Why not? Go wash in the pool next door, not together." Ling Nua


    uan did not have so many rules and etiquette rules. Besides, she was determined to not marry him. Even if he saw something, she would not be angry.


    "No need, you go ahead and wash. It won¡¯t be toote for me to go back to the base to wash." Mu Weicheng still didn¡¯t have the courage to bathe with her. This was the bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t cross that line. At least, not now.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have to go wash my hair then." As Ling Nua


    uan spoke, she began her attack.


    Not long after, she waspletely undressed. Of course, she still had two pieces of clothing on her body. She crossed her arms and exhaled. "Wow, it¡¯s so cold."

 Chapter 1699 Unwillingness

    Hearing the girl¡¯s shaky voice behind him, Mu Weicheng¡¯s body that was sitting straight suddenly froze. He wanted to turn around to see her, but was controlled by morality. He could only remind her with a hoarse voice: "Hurry up and go into the pool, it¡¯ll freeze."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately ran to the side of the pond and tried to walk down. She thought there would be mud down there but didn¡¯t expect it to be arge stone b after being refurbished. Ling Nua


    uan let out a sigh of relief.


    This kind offort wasn¡¯t something that she couldn¡¯t feel personally. At this moment, Ling Nua


    uan truly felt like she was alive. She quickly wet her long hair and was about to use shampoo when she realized that everything was still in the bag beside Mu Weicheng.


    The man turned the shlight to the side, not directly at her, but giving her enough light.


    "Mu Weicheng, can you bring the shampoo and shower gel over for me? I forgot. " Ling Nua


    uan said in embarrassment.


    Liu Dazhi made a grasping motion to the side, and only then did he realize that her bag was still here.


    "It¡¯s okay, you can look. I don¡¯t mind." Ling Nua


    uan felt that his back became stiff like a line, so she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She noticed that Mu Weicheng, who was serious, was so cute and interesting that he couldn¡¯t help but want to bully him.


    In the hazy mist, she only exposed her jade-like shoulder. Her long, wet, jet-ck hair was soaked in water, which made her skin shine like shining white jade. Her delicate, beautiful face was also covered in water, making her skin seem like ayer of gauze.


    Ling Nua


    uan even swam in the water a bit, like an elegant mermaid. Suddenly, she bumped into her lover who came from the shore. She raised her head, and her eyes were clear and bright. The corner of her mouth was dyed red like flower petals.


    Mu Weicheng had just lost control of himself and imagined what a beautiful scene would be behind it.


    However, when he saw it with his own eyes, he realized that this girl had long since broken into his life like a fairy. It was likely that he would never be able to erase her from his dreams again.


    Ling Nua


    uan yfully bent her hands beside the pond and teased him with a smile, "Mu Weicheng, are you shy?"


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze immediately turned to the side and he said in a low and hoarse voice: "Stop ying, quickly wash and go home."


    Ling Nua


    uan turned her bodyzily. That faintly discernible appearance caused the man to catch his breath. He quickly turned his body away, feeling a new height rising from his body.


    Ling Nua


    uan saw him sit back down on the rock with his back to her, looking aloof and forbidding.


    "How boring." Ling Nua


    uan pouted and realized that she couldn¡¯t find a chance to tease Mu Weicheng even if she wanted to.


    But it was toote, Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t stay there forever. She grabbed a towel and wrapped herself in it, then asked Mu Weicheng somewhat nervously, "I have to change my clothes, do you want to put out the light first?"


    Mu Weicheng swallowed his saliva. The next second, everything became pitch ck.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly put on her clothes and changed into a pair of thick pajamas. Then, she took a dry towel and rubbed her long hair. "I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go back."


    Only then did Mu Weicheng turn on the light again and turn around to look at her. Ling Nua


    uan used a towel to wipe her hair dry and messy, but it didn¡¯t affect her naturally beautiful face.


    Mu Weicheng let go of his palm and realized that he was sweating. Not only his palm, but also his back, it must be because the water vapor was too hot.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Mu Weicheng said gently.


    Ling Nua


    uan had a bath and felt much better. When she returned to Elder Cheng¡¯s house, she saw his grandchildren sitting in the living room drinking tea. Ling Nua


    uan followed Mu Weicheng in.


    "Warm, let me introduce you. This is my grandson, Xiao Hui, and this is my granddaughter, Xiao Yu." Elder Cheng hurriedly introduced with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly looked at the two men. The boy should be about her age, the girl was younger, but she was also sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The two Cheng Hui sisters were very shy when they saw Ling Nua


    uan. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak to her, but it was still Ling Nua


    uan who boldly greeted them.


    "Warm sister, you look even better than the photos." Xiao Yu finally found a topic to talk about.


    Ling Nua


    uanughed happily. Being praised by others made her quite happy.


    Mu Weicheng looked at the time. It was almost midnight, so he had to leave.


    "Uncle Cheng, I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of the warm up. I need to go back to the base. Call me if you need anything." Mu Weicheng turned his head and warned Ling Nua


    uan, "If you have something to say, you can find Uncle Cheng or call me. If you don¡¯t have a signal, call my office. I¡¯ll write your number to youter."


    "Yes, it¡¯s veryte. You can go back now." Ling Nua


    uan could also see that the man was a little tired.


    Elder Cheng hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take good care of him. You can go back first."


    Mu Weicheng looked at Ling Nua


    uan with some reluctance. In the past, nothing here was worth him feeling nostalgic. But now, he wished that he could stay here and stay by her side all the time.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance as well. Her emotions were written all over herrge eyes, but she knew that separation was inevitable.


    In the end, Mu Weicheng turned around and left without hesitation. Ling Nua


    uan ran after him to the yard door and saw his car disappearing into the night.


    Ling Nua


    uan took out a hair dryer and blew her long hair dry. Elder Cheng arranged for Xiao Yu to help her organize her things.


    Ling Nua


    uan gave her the gift that she had brought. Xiao Yu was ted, "Elder sister Warm, why did you give me so many clothes? "So beautiful."


    Ling Nua


    uan brought not only some clothes for Xiao Yu, but also some cosmetics and ornaments that girls liked. All the girls who were in puberty loved beauty, so Ling Nua


    uan believed that Xiao Yu would like these things.


    Xiao Yu was extremely happy as she held those gifts.


    That night, Ling Nua


    uany in the unfamiliar yet warm bed. She was so happy that she was like a fool. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until veryte at night.


    When she made this decision, she thought that she would fail, but she didn¡¯t expect that now that it was here, her beautiful life was about to begin.


    The next day, Ling Nua


    uan discovered that there was something stuck to her arm. She opened her eyes in fright and saw a big dog and four puppies ru


    ing into her room.


    "Ahh ??" Ling Nua


    uan screamed, and the mother and baby dog ran away in fright.


    Elder Cheng and his wife woke up early and hurried over to take a look. "Warm, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Ling Nua


    uan realized that she overreacted and immediately tugged at her hair in embarrassment, "Are those puppies yours? Will they bite? "


    Elder Cheng immediatelyughed, "That won¡¯t happen. They are very docile puppies. They might be a little new to you."


    "Probably." Ling Nua


    uan chuckled dryly.


    "Warm, you should sleep a little more. Breakfast will be ready soon." Elder Cheng consoled her.


    "No, I¡¯ll get up and take a look." How could Ling Nua


    uan still be asleep? She quickly put on her coat and walked out of the room. What entered her eyes wereyers uponyers of green nts. In the distance, close to her, there was a patch of green. Outside of the courtyard, there was a garden with all sorts of fruits and vegetables growing in it. It was very lush and full of vitality.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked out of the courtyard and inhaled a breath of cool air. All she could see was green and her mood was indescribably good.


    After breakfast, Ling Nua


    uan would have to report to school. Xiao Yu took the initiative to follow her, and Elder Cheng went with her to take care of everything for Ling Nua


    uan.


    When Ling Nua


    uan arrived at the school, she found that the alms bowl was really simple and crude. There weren¡¯t even any proper ygrounds or canteens. There were only two teaching buildings here which gave her a sense of time.


    When Ling Nua


    uan arrived, she just happened to see Xia Ninn. She actually came with the two boys. Lin Bo and the rest of the university students were living near the school. At this moment, they also rushed to the meeting and were warmly weed by the principal.

 Chapter 1700 Something went wrong

    Lin Bo came over with a few fresh peaches in his hands. When he saw Ling Nua


    uan, he quickly walked over and offered them to her with a smile.


    "This peach grew up naturally. It¡¯s small, but very sweet." Lin Bo exined as he ate.


    Ling Nua


    uan handed one over to Xiao Yu, who looked at the group with a wink.


    Under the arrangements of the principal, Ling Nua


    uan taught music while Xia Ninn taught painting. After the division ofbor was made clear, Ling Nua


    uan ate lunch in the school cafeteria, and in the afternoon, Ling Nua


    uan first saw her students. Today was a double day, and when the students went home and heard about the new teachers, everyone came to watch the fun, but Ling Nua


    uan, seeing these students dressed in simple clothes and with clear eyes, felt pain in her heart.


    However, Ling Nua


    uan and these university students were all passionate people. Soon, they became familiar with each other.


    Xia Ninn, on the other hand, was a bit absent-minded. Although she was very nice to the children, she wasn¡¯t that warm-hearted. She stared nkly at the road beside her as her mind drifted away.


    Lan Yanxi was working in her office when her cell phone suddenly rang. She took a look and saw that it was a person in charge of a charity. She quickly picked it up.


    "Miss Lan, I¡¯m so sorry, but something happened to me. Someone led a group of people into ourpany and broke it, injuring several of our staff. They even said that as long as we continue to do this work, they woulde and destroy everything." The other party¡¯s voice sounded urgent and helpless.


    "Do you know who it is?" Lan Yanxi became nervous.


    "They im to be former employees of the Blue Group." The other party immediately replied.


    Lan Yanxi immediately asked with concern, "Did the injured staff go to the hospital? "First do someforting work, then I¡¯ll contact my two uncles and see what¡¯s going on."


    "Okay, thank you, Miss Lan." The other party was finally relieved. As long as Lan Yanxi came forward to settle the matter, it meant that this matter would definitely be resolved.


    After Lan Yanxi hung up, she directly called Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai answered her phone, but he didn¡¯t sound friendly at all: "Lan Yanxi, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Lan Yanxi was toozy to be courteous with him. She directly asked him, "Do you know why the former members of the Lan Corporation went to smash the charity?"


    "How would I know? Maybe they lost their bowl of rice and didn¡¯t get a satisfactory subsidy, so of course they had to make a fuss. This world is really fu


    y, everyone says that they want to be fair, but in reality, there is no fairness at all. " Lan Bai mocked him.


    Lan Yanxi was rmed. Only now did she realize how serious the situation was and find out the cause of the problem.


    "You didn¡¯t tell them to do it, did you?" Lan Yanxi asked calmly.


    Lan Bai was suddenly angry, and snorted: "Don¡¯t me everyone else, this is all your and the old man¡¯s fault. The old man closed his eyes, and no longer cared about this matter, as the kind young miss of Lan Family, you can¡¯t ignore them, they did not get the benefits they deserved, so don¡¯t think that they can take the loss."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like she was still in the wrong for this matter?


    After hanging up, Lan Yanxi stood up and told her colleagues beside her a few words. She told the driver to take her to a charity. Seeing the smashed hall, it was a mess.


    "Miss Lan, you finally came. This matter, we truly feel wronged, they destroyed everything the moment they came in, and they even threatened topensate us for their losses, if not, this matter would not be over." The person in charge had several bandages on his face as he hurriedly ran over and said.


    Seeing him like this, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but to be concerned for him. "Mr. Wang, are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital for an interview as well?"


    Just that, Miss Lan, how do you think we should handle this matter? If they were toe over every day to smash things, then our charity would not be able to function. " the supervisor asked her urgently.


    "Rest assured, I will find someone to deal with this matter. Thank you for your hard work." Lan Yanxi turned around and left as soon as she finished her sentence. Standing outside the door, she looked at the passing traffic and suddenly thought of someone who might be able to help her.


    Lan Yanxi immediately called Uncle Yu. When Uncle Yu heard that she needed help, he rushed over immediately.


    "Eldest Miss, what happened?" Uncle Yu asked in concern.


    "Uncle Yu, you have been by my grandfather¡¯s side for several years, you should know some of thepany¡¯s upper echelons, right? Today I¡¯m going to find someone to ask, there seems to be a problem within thepany." Lan Yanxi knew nothing about thepany before. She only knew a few senior executives and middle management staff. She did not know any of them.


    "If Eldest Miss wants to go find them, I can take you guys there. I know the addresses of some of them." Uncle Yu immediately replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring me over. I need to know more about this matter." Lan Yanxi no longer had a grandfather to rely on, so she had to take care of matters of the Blue Group by herself. Once her two uncles took what they deserved, she no longer cared about matters of thepany.


    Uncle Yu brought Lan Yanxi to a highly qualified house. The other party was just about to leave, but when they saw Lan Yanxi and Uncle Yu, they were stu


    ed.


    "Is there anything for big miss Lan Family to visit us?" Upon seeing Lan Yanxi, the other party¡¯s face distorted in an unwee ma


    er.


    Lan Yanxi now felt like she was being held responsible. Her grandfather had decided to donate thepany to her, but Lan Yanxi had no objections. Now that the old man had gone west, it became her responsibility.


    "Uncle Liu, I wanted toe over to find out about the matter of the charity being destroyed today. Do you know the reason? Or can you find those people for me? I want to talk to them face to face. " Lan Yanxi directly stated her purpose ofing here.


    "Don¡¯t call me that. I can¡¯t afford your honorific title. You¡¯re the president¡¯s wife now. I¡¯m just an ipetent person who was kicked out of the Lan family. Come and ask me for help. To be honest, I can¡¯t really help you anymore." The person in front of him was Liu Yi, the head of the business department of the Lan Group. When he saw Lan Yanxi, he was filled with resentment. He felt that this woman had destroyed the Lan family and still had the face to ask for his help.


    Seeing that the other party was so rude, he immediately took a step forward and reminded him in a cold voice: "Liu Yi, since you know that she is the President¡¯s wife, then why don¡¯t you be a little more polite. This matter is extremely bad, and if it has anything to do with you, when the evidence is conclusive, you will end up in jail.


    When Liu Yi saw Uncle Yu, he felt a bit fearful. When Uncle Yu followed the old man, he also felt a bit intimidated.


    "Hmph, threatening me? I¡¯m not afraid, anyway I don¡¯t have anything now, I¡¯m not afraid of the shoeless, want to catch me ah? Come on? " Liu Yi immediately straightened his back and angrily said.


    Seeing that he was obviously a sly old fox, she could only say in a cold voice, "Uncle Liu, this matter has to be resolved no matter what, beating up people is not a solution. If you feel that thepany owes you, then we will look for awyer to rify this matter. If it really owes you money, then I will find a way topensate you.


    Liu Yi saw the deterrent forceing from the girl in front of him, so his expression wasn¡¯t as casual as before, bing serious: "After the old man donated thepany, he drove out our business backbone. He said that he checked the ounts of thepany and even a hole appeared in our department¡¯s ount.


    "Are you sure you didn¡¯t steal thepany¡¯s money? What about the ounts? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re missing money for no reason, right? " Lan Yanxi was not stupid. If there was a problem with the ount, then there must be someone behind the scenes with dirty hands.

 Chapter 1701 Full support

    Liu Yi¡¯s face was full of anger, he said, "Miss, you really shouldn¡¯t be suspecting us like this. We have spent more than 10 years of energy for thepany, and now you want to deny it all. But since you said our hands and feet are dirty, then I¡¯m really not convinced."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression darkened. She exchanged a nce with Uncle Yu, who immediately asked, "Then have you ever suspected who took thepany¡¯s money behind their back?"


    "This... I can¡¯t tell you. " Liu Yi looked surprised. Clearly, he was the target of suspicion.


    "Just say it directly. In any case, we have to resolve this issue well. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong with thepany." Lan Yanxi gave him some confidence. Since this matter was rted to thepany¡¯s internal ounts, Lan Yanxi had the right to ask about it.


    "Eldest Miss, I¡¯m going to say it, you can¡¯t speak carelessly. I don¡¯t have any evidence after all. I suspect that your two uncles did something to you, but we really can¡¯t find any evidence." Liu Yi had a bitter expression.


    "Why did they do it? Do you know the inside story? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds. Actually, she also knew that when her two uncles managed thepany, thepany was in a lot of shape and had even angered her grandfather until he was hospitalized several times.


    "I¡¯m not too sure about that. We don¡¯t have any evidence." Liu Yi had a nk expression.


    Lan Yanxi sighed. "If you remember anything else, please give me a call."


    Liu Yi reluctantly took her business card, then nodded: "Okay."


    She looked out the window with a helpless and lost expression on her face. The Lan Group used to be argepany, and although the rules and regtions were already halved, there were still a lot of benefits involved. Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain was in a mess, and she did not know how to proceed with her investigation.


    "Eldest Miss, I think there must be someone behind this. How about you get the President toe out and capture those people and interrogate them one by one. We¡¯ll get a result out of this." Uncle Yu was indeed a rude person, for such scheming and scheming matters, he only felt a headache. Since the other party had used violence, then, using violence to suppress violence was also the key to solving this problem.


    Lan Yanxi nodded and sighed, "That¡¯s right. I really need his help."


    It was getting dark. Lan Yanxi ran around for an entire afternoon without a clue, but she didn¡¯t find anything. On the contrary, she could tell that the executives of the Blue Group had a huge opinion of her. They felt that she had ruined their career.


    Lan Yanxi did not say anything about it. She did not need to exin it to outsiders, nor did she need to exin it to outsiders, she must be supporting her grandfather¡¯s decision, at the moment, the charity was also sessful, more than 300,000 people had benefited, moreover, there were manyrge groups that had joined in, it would definitely improve the problem of poverty, solve the problem of many people¡¯s survival, was there a need to exin too much about this kind act? The repairs to the presidential pce were notpleted yet. Last time, when Lan Yanxi went to have a look, Ling Mofeng decided to change the area a lot since she was frightened. Therefore, he might not be able to move in after a while.


    When Lan Yanxi returned home, it was already seven o¡¯clock. Her pretty face was full of worry.


    Ling Mofeng had been working more and more smoothlytely. Moreover, the people were looking forward to it, so everything was moving in a positive direction. Ling Mofeng was even more high-spirited now.


    Not long after Lan Yanxi came back, Ling Mofeng¡¯s car also stopped. The man got out of the car, took off his jacket and put it on his arm. It was already early summer, the temperature was rising and it was hot.


    As Ling Mofeng stepped into the living room, he undid the tie and the two buttons on his shirt. Seeing that there was no one else in the living room, his thin lips curled up as he walked towards the stairs.


    When he went upstairs, Ling Mofeng saw the light in the bedroom where Lan Yanxi used to stay. His heart skipped a beat and he quickened his pace.


    The door wasn¡¯t closed. Ling Mofeng walked in and found Lan Yanxi sitting on the floor with her knees bent. She was flipping through a thick notebook with an anxious expression.


    "Yanxi, why are you sitting on the ground?" Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed. He squatted down and asked with concern.


    Lan Yanxi raised her head and looked at him, her clear eyes shing with a nk expression. In the next second, she jumped into the man¡¯s embrace, her two small hands tightly hugged his waist, her face rubbing against his chest. She muttered, "Ling Mofeng, there¡¯s a problem inside the Lan family, what should I do? I can¡¯t find a way to deal with it. "


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face turned cold. He immediately reached out andforted her on her back, "What happened? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you."


    Lan Yanxi then moved away from him and sat back on the floor, holding her notebook, "This was given to me by my grandfather. Lan Yanxi then backed away from him and sat back on the ground, holding her notebook in her hand," This was given to me by my grandfather.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart ached when he saw her dejected look. He said gently, "You are not a professional in this field. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand. Tell me about the situation first."


    Lan Yanxi nodded. Seeing that the man extended his hand towards her, she had no choice but to ce her small hand on his palm. The man gently pulled her up and the two of them fell onto the sofa beside them.


    Lan Yanxi told him in detail what happened in the afternoon. After Ling Mofeng finished listening, he frowned and sneered, "Looks like someone yed a dark game very early, and now that the old man is dead, this game of chess started. It¡¯s specifically meant for you, they want to borrow this to take back thepany."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned pale. Her two small hands clenched into fists as she said angrily, "Is it my two uncles? How could they do such a thing? Haven¡¯t they got enough? "


    "The amount of greed a person has is definitely not something you can imagine. Perhaps to you, 200 million is enough, but for some people, even if it¡¯s 20 billion, they still think it¡¯s too little. You can¡¯t use your way of thinking to measure others." Ling Mofeng sighed. He felt that the woman in his arms was too i


    ocent. She only looked at the good aspects of many things, but how could she understand howplicated and dark it was?


    Lan Yanxi was shocked, but she also felt that what he said made sense. While she could be easily satisfied, many people would never be satisfied.


    "They¡¯ve gone against my grandfather¡¯s wishes." Lan Yanxi muttered in grief.


    Ling Mofeng looked down at her. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he sighed lightly and hugged her even more tightly. He pressed his lips against her forehead andforted her in a low voice, "Don¡¯t worry, we will find out about this matter. I¡¯ll get Chu Lie to help you tomorrow."


    "Some of the people who were dismissed from the Lan Corporation have great opinions of me. I¡¯m afraid that if they were to use your identity as a shield, they would even attack you. They said that I relied on my power to bully others." Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly. She suddenly realized that even if she married Ling Mofeng, there were still a lot of things that couldn¡¯t be taken care of by him.


    "You¡¯re my wife, it¡¯s normal for you to rely on me." Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face froze, he felt that she was saying these words out of politeness to him.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to drag the negative image onto you anymore. You finally managed to stabilize your position now, but if you get suspected again because of me, I will me myself." The Lan Family was now a mess. Other than her, no one else could stand up and clean it up, her two uncles could only hope that she was a mess and had no strength to clean it up. In the end, they could only beg for their help.


    "Do you think that the group of managers entrusted by your grandfather is trustworthy?" In fact, Ling Mofeng had never tried to infiltrate the internal problems of the Lan Group. His identity was sensitive, so he stood on the periphery watching. He could only investigate the current situation of the Lan Group again.


    Lan Yanxi shook her head. "I¡¯m not too sure about that, but it looks like thepany is doing pretty well. Just after this quarter, the profits increased by 5% from the previous quarter. Although it¡¯s not as glorious as when my grandfather was alive, it¡¯s still increasing."


    "Have you decided to meddle in the matters of Lan Family? If you decide, I will support you unconditionally. " Ling Mofeng knew that Lan Family needed a leader now. Lan Yanxi was the only one with the qualifications to manage it, but she would have to face the obstruction of her two crafty uncles.

 Chapter 1702 Sb is very angry

    Lan Yanxi raised her head, her gaze falling on the man¡¯s deep eyes. She sighed lightly, "I can only take care of this matter, since grandfather is gone, I have to take care of the things behind him, no matter what dangers I encounter, I will be strong. Tomorrow, I will go find those people and rify this matter.


    "It¡¯s really hard on you, you¡¯ve never taken over thepany¡¯s business, so you¡¯re suddenly given such a difficult task. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask my friend Ji Xiaohan for help. He¡¯s very good at managing thepany, and on my ount, he¡¯ll definitely help you." Ling Mofeng was in politics and Ji Xiaohan was in business. His two good friends each held a position. Therefore, Ling Mofeng felt that it was most appropriate to ask Ji Xiaohan for help in this matter.


    "Well, if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll ask him." Lan Yanxi nodded and epted his good intentions.


    "This matter ca


    ot be handled well in a short period of time, so don¡¯t make it into your thoughts. Once you return home, you should rx a bit. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll make di


    er." Ling Mofengforted Lan Yanxi gently. The man had already cleaned up Lan Yanxi¡¯s messy heart with a few words. She nodded and followed the man downstairs.


    "I told auntie not to bring di


    er over just now. Let¡¯s have a change of taste today. If you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll cook some noodles and fry two pieces of steak for you." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "Alright, I want to eat what you made as well." The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth lifted as she replied with a smile.


    The man listened, satisfied. As long as this woman still liked his food, wouldn¡¯t that be grabbing her stomach?


    They went downstairs. Ling Mofeng opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of ice water and took a sip, then handed it to the woman behind him. Lan Yanxi continued to drink, while the man took out all kinds of ingredients and started to make di


    er.


    Leaving behind the pressure, the two of them began to spend more time together.


    In Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes, Ling Mofeng was definitely a good partner that was hard toe by. He was outstanding in every aspect.


    While washing the vegetables, Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t forget to throw a loving look at her.


    Just as Lan Yanxi was drinking her water, she was almost shocked by his gaze and her face instantly became hot.


    Lan Family!


    Lan Bai and Lan Chen sat in the garden drinking tea. After Lan Bai finished broadcasting a video on his phone, a look of satisfaction appeared on their faces.


    "What a great smash, I really hate myself for not being there, if not, I would also like to throw some things too. In any case, it was all done with our Lan Family¡¯s money." Lan Chen clenched his teeth in dissatisfaction.


    Lan Bai snorted lightly: "This is just the begi


    ing. We still have a long way to go before we take back thepany. Lan Yanxi will definitely keep an eye on us. We have to think of a way to deal with her."


    "Big brother, are you really willing to pull me into your group? You don¡¯t hate me for the distribution of the old tutor¡¯s inheritancest time? " The rtionship between Lan Chen and Lan Bai had been stiff for a while, but it was getting better now. Lan Bai needed Lan Chen¡¯s help, so she finally gave Lan Chen the old man¡¯s inheritance in exchange for his trust.


    "We are brothers, blood brothers. How can I really hate you when your bones are broken? If there¡¯s anything good, we can take it together. We can earn money together." Lan Bai immediately took out his marketing method to convince his brother to join.


    "Big brother is right, we are brothers by blood." Lan Chen immediately became happy.


    "Alright, we will start a conflict within thepany and make Lan Yanxi anxious. That way, we will have the chance to retake thepany. After all, we are father¡¯s son." Lan Bai said bitterly.


    "Big Brother, do we really have any hope? Don¡¯t forget, Lan Yanxi is now married to Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng will definitely help her. " Lan Chen still felt that the chances of sess were slim.


    Don¡¯t worry, now is the best time for us, Ling Mofeng has just taken office, his current focus is definitely on consolidating his own position, furthermore, his current identity is very sensitive, so we definitely ca


    ot interfere in the matters of Lan Family, which is not good for his positive image, he will not be stupid enough to openly point out our side of the Lan Family, of course, he will definitely secretly help Lan Yanxi, if he helps very clearly, we can also use the power of the media to judge his actions, which will negatively affect him, and the position of the President will not remain stable throughout his life. He will not be able to sit steadily, and there are too many people who want to rece him. Lan Bai¡¯s face was full of ambition, and he was determined to take back what he had lost.


    Lan Chen was particrly tempted by what he said and felt that this was a good opportunity.


    "Big brother, ording to what you said, there really is hope. In that case, let big brother take care of everything." Lan Chen had been convinced. He decided to deal with Lan Yanxi with Lan Bai. As long as thepany became a mess with nothing to be done, he could only ask the brothers to return to thepany.


    The two Lan Family brothers had the thought of joining forces immediately. After losing nearly ten billion gold, if they did not make a profit, they would die with regrets.


    Morning!


    The night before had been windy and a shower of rain had fallen. The morning air was fresh and fresh. Inside the bedroom, there was a thin nket covering her delicate body, revealing her jade-like skin. On her skin, there were traces of love.


    Lan Yanxi opened her eyes and looked out the window in a daze. She suddenly remembered that something important had happened today. She quickly sat up, but identally pulled on something. She took a deep breath. It seemed like she went overboardst night.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face turned red. In order to have his child as soon as possible, she felt that she did be more frequent. She wondered if he would have a backache.


    She looked at the time. It was only 7 in the morning. Lan Yanxi quickly changed her clothes, washed her face and washed her face, then quickly went downstairs. As expected, she was overjoyed when she saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s figure appear at the kitchen door.


    "You¡¯re up? Not much sleep? " When Ling Mofeng saw her going downstairs, his thin lips curled up into a gentle smile as he said with concern.


    Lan Yanxi shook her head. "I can¡¯t sleep anymore. I want to stay with you a little longer."


    A hint of satisfaction shed across Ling Mofengjun¡¯s face. He opened the refrigerator and took out two eggs.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh as she looked at the egg in his hand. "I heard that eating raw eggs can nourish your body. Do you dare to eat raw eggs?"


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed for a second: "Who said that?"


    "I asionally see it on the inte. A lot of men say for themselves that eating raw eggs is very good for the body." Lan Yanxi suddenly turned shy and put her hands behind her back, not daring to look at the man¡¯s burning eyes.


    "Who told you to look at this?" The man¡¯s tone immediately changed to a more subtle tone. He took a step forward and his powerful aura pressed down on Lan Yanxi, forcing her to take a step back. He leaned his back against the wall and tied her up, "Lan Yanxi, do you think I need to eat this to nourish my body?"


    Lan Yanxi actually didn¡¯t have any other intentions. She just wanted to find a topic to talk about. When she saw the egg in his hand, she casually mentioned it. However, she didn¡¯t expect that this man seemed to be very angry.


    "I didn¡¯t sense that you needed it. I was just mentioning it." Lan Yanxi smiled dryly as she exined to him.


    "Don¡¯t even mention it. At least I don¡¯t need it right now." Ling Mofeng was still a bit angry.


    One must know that the greatest taboo for a man was that a woman would question his dignity as a man.


    Lan Yanxi smirked, revealing an extremely fake smile. "I know you don¡¯t need it now, I ?? Can we not talk about it? "


    A hunter-like smile shed across the man¡¯s eyes. From the looks of it, this woman wasn¡¯t satisfied with his performance, right?


    Lan Yanxiughed awkwardly as she felt the pressure being lifted. The man then turned around and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Lan Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief. She filled a ss with water and held it up to drink. She couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    The way Ling Mofeng looked when he was angry was actually quite charming. Perhaps it was because he looked so good when he was angry that she didn¡¯t remember. She always wanted to say something to provoke him and then enjoy his expression when he was angry.


    Lan Yanxi took a nce at the beautiful setting of the te and the suitablebination of fruit and pasta. From the looks of it, this man definitely had sunlight in his heart. In such a gloomy weather, he could still give people a positive feeling.

 Chapter 1703 She is not so easily deceived

    Through the surveince, Chu Lie personally brought people to arrest and interrogate the main culprits.


    Lan Yanxi stood outside the ss window and watched the arrogant expressions of those people through the lens. It was as if they were not afraid at all. They were even happy to be called over for questioning.


    "Why do we have to cause trouble, Lan Family owes us money, we signed the contract, and they turned us down just like that, so they have topensate us for the breach of contract, or else, we would cause a ruckus, and as the people at the top know, we believe that this world still exists fairly, and that it is only right for us to pay back the debt."


    "That¡¯s right, Old Master Lan closed his eyes, he doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore, we have sacrificed so many years of our youth and sweat for him, yet we did not receive any guarantees, so of course we are not willing." The other person also spoke up in anger.


    Lan Yanxi saw that these people were in an uproar, so she decided to go and have a chat with them personally.


    Chu Lie reached out his hand to stop her: "Miss Lan, you don¡¯t need to lower yourself to these people, they are just relying on your youth to bully them. Ourwyers are just outside the door, let them study the contract first to see where the loopholes are, then we can discuss the solution with them."


    Lan Yanxi felt that Chu Lie¡¯s words made sense, so she held it in.


    There were three well-knownwyers who were studying the work contract of the Blue Group, but the end result of the change was too much for Lan Yanxi, because thepany¡¯sbor contract had been changed three years ago, and there was a use in it that made it clear that there was no reason to expel thepany from service and that they would have topensate for the high amount of breach of contract. These people, however, weren¡¯t the ones who were fired from thepany this time, but rather, they were dismissed a month before it was donated.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand to touch her forehead. From the looks of it, this contract had been changed by her uncle when he was in charge of the position of the family, and these people were simply pawns they had bought and sold.


    "If we¡¯re going to fight this case, what are our chances?" Lan Yanxi asked.


    However, Miss Lan, have you ever thought that, regardless of whether or not you win this case, it would be negative for your image of Lan Familypany. "


    Lan Yanxi nodded her head. Of course, she had thought about it. That was why she made such a prudent decision.


    "If I wanted to apany them topensate for their breach of contract fees, how much would that be?" Lan Yanxi looked out of the window and asked.


    I¡¯ve calcted it carefully for you. This time, you have to pay 5 million yuan, and this time, more than 30 of the leaders of thepanies in the upper middle ss have been fired. Actually, the responsibility is not yours, so it¡¯s your uncle¡¯s decision to dismiss them. Awyer answered her questions.


    5 million yuan? Lan Yanxi still felt a bit of heartache, but her uncle spread his hands wide and didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s mess anymore.


    "Alright, since thepany has wrongly convicted them, I will ept thispensation. I just hope that this matter can be settled and that nothing bad will happen to thepany or the operation of the charity." After careful consideration, Lan Yanxi decided to take a step back. After all, they were all important people in thepany and had worked hard for thepany. They should be treated well.


    "Miss Lan, actually, your decision is the most reasonable one, to settle this matter peacefully. If you decide to do so, we will negotiate with them in your ce." The threewyers were responsible people who had been personally instructed by Ling Mofeng. Of course, they had to settle the matter properly for Lan Yanxi.


    "Thank you for your troubles." Lan Yanxi said gratefully.


    The threewyers went in to negotiate. Lan Yanxi was still sitting in front of the ss window, watching the conversation on the surveince footage.


    "We don¡¯t want money, do we look like we need it? "We want a fair result. We were fired by thepany for no reason, which has a huge impact on our spirit and reputation. We don¡¯t want money, we want to continue working for thepany."


    "Exactly, what we want is a fair result. Giving us the penalty for breaking the contract, isn¡¯t that equivalent to taking advantage of the fact that we are greedy for thepany¡¯s money?" We¡¯re not stupid, let¡¯s go back to work at thepany, that¡¯s the most fairpensation for us. "


    From the looks of it, she had underestimated the ability of these people to cause trouble. She did not want to ask for money and wanted to return to her previous job, but now that thepany was being managed by the professional manager that her grandfather had hired, thepany had changed its blood greatly once. Every position had a new person in charge, so how could she arrange these people into thepany?


    Lan Yanxi realized that these people didn¡¯t have any sincerity ining over to negotiate. It was as if they were ying with her.


    Lan Yanxi no longer decided to pretend to be mysterious. She pushed open the door and walked in.


    Those people were originally quite arrogant. However, when they saw Lan Yanxi walk in, a trace of guilt shed across their faces.


    In the past, when my grandfather was still alive, we had met before, so I had already taken a step back, so there was no need to make things difficult for each other. If you don¡¯t ept thepensation, I will just treat it as you giving up on this kind of negotiation. As for you wanting to continue working at thepany, I might not be able to make the decision. Lan Yanxi still had the imposing aura of the Old Master Lan on her. Her cold and charming face gave others a kind of oppressive feeling.


    Miss Lan, we have suffered grievances, yet you do not seek justice for us, and even say such words to hurt us. Is this how the old man taught you how to treat your subordinates? Immediately, someone started to talk back to her.


    "I don¡¯t need to discuss with you guys what my grandpa taught me, but whether you guys have stolen the money or not, although there is no evidence to prove it, as long as I find someone to investigate more, perhaps there will be some kind of shameful transaction behind the scenes." Lan Yanxi was confident in her guess, which was why she dared to threaten them with her words.


    As expected, their expressions became u


    atural. If Lan Yanxi really wanted to investigate, she could still investigate them. Even if they didn¡¯t steal the money, no one would dare to investigate the cause of their trouble.


    "About this, let us go out first to discuss with the others." In the silent atmosphere, one person could no longer withstand the pressure and began to show signs ofpromise.


    Lan Yanxi said lightly, "Of course, it is illegal for you to cause trouble. The medical expenses for the lost and injured staff must be borne by you. You will also face detention and punishment. Therefore, I hope you can send a representative to negotiate this matter."


    "Miss Lan, what do you mean by this? Do you think we want to make trouble? We just want a fair result. " Some people were immediately displeased and began to angrily retort.


    "If all you want is results, you cane and find me right away. I¡¯m not a monster that eats people, so I¡¯m not that unreasonable." Lan Yanxi sneered as she returned his gaze.


    "Your identity is different now, not only is you the big miss of Lan Family, you are also the president¡¯s wife now, we don¡¯t even have that much of face, we can just casuallye and see you."


    "This is really a good excuse. In your eyes, am I high and mighty now? Are you afraid toe see me, or is there someone behind you who doesn¡¯t want you toe see me like this? " Lan Yanxiughed in ridicule, as she had long since seen through their guilt.


    "Miss Lan, what do you mean by that? You can¡¯t just incriminate us. " Some pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Why don¡¯t you guys tell me the truth? Who was the one behind this trouble?" Frankly speaking, you all should have heard of this saying. " Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice was low as she immediately punched them in the heart, each and every one of their faces turning deathly pale.

 Chapter 1704 Help her secretly

    Lan Yanxi¡¯s domineering words caused the people in the crowd to feel flustered. Their expressions started to crack, no longer as determined as before.


    My two uncles are looking for a scapegoat. Even if you don¡¯t spit out any of your words, I will still be able to find out what kind of deal you have made, that thew exists in everyone¡¯s heart, deeply rooted, and that conscience of yours is the same as well. You guys should be clear what kind of person you are, that you guys aren¡¯t the elites of the Lan Group, that my grandfather wouldn¡¯t give up for no reason, and that you guys must have been bewitched by some people to abandon your conscience and be unreasonable tyrants. "


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every word was like needles piercing the hearts of these people, causing them to feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Miss Lan, your words do not have any evidence." Finally, someone built up his mind and retorted.


    Chu Lie, who was standing on the side, spoke up, "The evidence is only a matter of time. When youe out after a few days of detention, I will definitely find the evidence. If you wait until the evidence is out, you won¡¯t even have a chance to be honest."


    When those people heard Chu Lie¡¯s expressionless advice, their expressions changed again and they started to panic.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll see you in court." Lan Yanxi turned around and walked out. Chu Lie followed her.


    Walking out of the interrogation room, Lan Yanxi¡¯s taut heart still couldn¡¯t rx. Chu Lie consoled her: "Miss Lan, don¡¯t be anxious, I will send people to collect the evidence right now and make sure the truthes out."


    "Lieutenant Chu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. This matter is a internal conflict within our Lan Family, we shouldn¡¯t have let you run errands, but I am currently fighting two uncles by myself, and am truly powerless to do so." Lan Yanxi said gratefully.


    "Miss Lan is too polite. On the ount that you are the matchmaker for me and Cheng Yuan, I will do my best to help you solve this problem. Otherwise, Cheng Yuan will not forgive me." Chu Lie joked.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, "It looks like I have to thank Cheng Yuan properly then."


    "That¡¯s not what I meant." Chu Lie was shocked.


    It seemed that Chu Lie was afraid that Cheng Yuan would be angry. From this, it could be seen that her and Chu Lie¡¯s future life would be very happy. It was a rare thing for a man to respect his woman.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s next n was to see Mr. Lin Yinwen, the current president of the Lan Group.


    Lin Shimeng was a middle-aged man in his forties with a strong working ability. He held a respectful attitude towards Old Master Lan, so he was extremely polite to Lan Yanxi.


    In the meeting room of thepany, Lin Xianwen pushed his golden-framed sses and spoke with a heavy expression: "Miss Lan, to be honest, if you don¡¯te looking for me today, I will have to contact you in two days. Someone sent me a threatening letter, more than once, this one month, it¡¯s been three times, and to be honest, I¡¯ve been in the business for many years, and have never encountered such an absurd thing, so I would like to ask Miss Lan to investigate this matter for me."


    Lan Yanxi was shocked when she heard Lin Yemao¡¯s words. "There¡¯s actually such a thing? Can you show me the contents of those letters?"


    Lin Shimeng immediately went back to his office and took three open envelopes, "I didn¡¯t write anything, I just burned my photos, and I even cut a few photos. But the purpose is very clear, this is a personal attack on me, for the past two days, I¡¯ve been terrified, I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ve offended, but someone actually tried to use this method to scare me."


    Lan Yanxi looked at the three photos and frowned as if they were a dead knot. She stood up angrily, faced out the window, and looked at the traffic below. She finally expressed her opinion after a long while, "Mr. Lin, I suspect that it was my uncle who did this. They are unwilling to be donated to thepany and are doing everything they can to cause trouble.


    "Your uncle?" Lin Shengwen was immediately surprised.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them. Mister Lin, how¡¯s the current business of thepany? You didn¡¯t encounter any resistance, right?" Lan Yanxi asked with concern.


    Lin Xianwen shook his head: "Everything is done well by thepany. A while ago, the CEO of Luo¡¯s Group, Mr. Luo Jinyu, gave us an olive branch and helped us expand a few overseas projects. We negotiated well with him and there is hope for cooperation."


    Her grandfather had passed away, and the development of thepany was definitely something he was concerned about. He did not say anything about it, but in terms of actions, he showed it all, and this deep love and love for Lan Yanxi made her tremble slightly. She wished that she could run to his side and hug him tightly.


    "Mr. Lin, for thepany¡¯s development, please put in a lot of effort." Lan Yanxi thanked him sincerely.


    "What the hell is the Miss Lan saying? I am honored to be hired as the CEO. Thepany¡¯s future prospects are just around the corner, I hope that under the care of the Miss Lan and the President, thepany will be able to earn enough money to serve more people who need it."


    "Grandpa¡¯s insight is indeed unique. Mr. Lin¡¯s heart is at the peak of perfection and he is full of love. This is thepany¡¯s greatest hope." Lan Yanximented emotionally.


    "Our goal is the same,mitted to phnthropy, to make our country better and stronger." Lin Shengwen was also excited, he felt that Lan Yanxi started to care about phnthropy at a young age, this was truly the President¡¯s best internal help, and also the purpose of the Old Master Lan¡¯s meticulous nurturing.


    "A threatening letter, I will send someone to investigate. If thepany is in trouble, please inform me in time. I will not stand idly by." Lan Yanxi looked at Lin Shimeng with a sincere face.


    "Alright, with Miss Lan¡¯s care, we will definitely be able to get through this crisis." Lin Shimeng was also very confident.


    When she returned home, she was already extremely tired. She was lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, and without her grandfather¡¯s support, she had to rely on herself for everything. In the past, when she was in Lan Family, she could only fight against people of the same generation, but now, what she had to face was the difficult situation of two elders.


    "I will let you know me again." Lan Yanxi muttered to herself. She felt that her two uncles must have felt that she was young and easy to bully, and also felt that her identity was too important now, so she did not dare to easily ept the challenge. They were wrong, if Lan Yanxi was such a timid person, she would not have been able to walk this far.


    Ling Mofeng came back at around 10 pm with a tired look on his face. The pressure from work was everywhere, making it hard for people to breathe, but it was also encouraging for people to keep moving forward. The scenery along the way was filled with thorns, but it could still blossom in the gaps.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Ling Mofeng saw Lan Yanxi sleeping on the bed.


    She was wearing a ck business suit, a white shirt, and a ck A dress. She didn¡¯t even have time to take off her hair before she fell asleep on the bed, lying sideways on the bed.


    The man was slightly stu


    ed and his steps couldn¡¯t help but lighten. He walked to the bedside and leaned over. He gazed tenderly at her beautiful face that was soundly asleep.


    Her long eyshes, which were as thick as a fan, covered her clear and bright eyes, and under her straight nose, her moist lips were as red as the petals of a flower.


    Ling Mofeng silently admired her sleeping visage and felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    He knew everything about her trip today. Even in his busy schedule, he took time to understand everything that had happened today.


    Those two uncles at Lan Family had gone too far, they were clearly here to bully her.


    Ling Mofeng really wanted to get rid of the person who targeted her. However, since he acted in the name of kindness, he couldn¡¯t do anything without any evidence to prove the other party¡¯s guilt.


    He had once hated the actions of the old president and he had also swore that he would definitely not take his old path again. This country was still full of hope and he would find a way to suppress them.


    "Hmm ??" In her dreams, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t tell if she was having a nightmare or not, but she shivered slightly.

 Chapter 1705 Surprise followed

    Seeing that she was sleeping so restlessly, Ling Mofeng immediately reached out tofort her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the moment he reached out his hand, she waved it forcefully away.


    "Hiss!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm was actually cut by the tip of her finger, and a red mark immediately appeared.


    "Yanxi!" Even though Ling Mofeng was reluctant, he still pushed her to wake her up.


    Lan Yanxi opened her eyes, revealing a nk and empty gaze. After getting used to the light, she was finally able to see the deep handsome face of the man beside her. With a "wow", she threw herself into his embrace.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What kind of nightmare is it? " Ling Mofeng cried when he saw that she was scared like a child. He asked if he didn¡¯t believe her to be concerned about him.


    "I dreamed that Lan Lin took my grandfather away. She threw him into the cemetery. I wanted to kill her. I really wanted to kill her." Lan Yanxi burst into tears.


    Although it had been a long time, Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t truly walk out of that shadow. Just thinking about how her grandfather was killed by Lan Lin made her hate him immensely.


    Ling Mofeng patted her back andforted her gently, "Yanxi, Lan Lin has already received her punishment. You should put this matter aside."


    "I know, but I can¡¯t do it." Lan Yanxi sobbed.


    "Take your time, and slowly ept the truth." Ling Mofeng lowered his voice tofort her.


    Lan Yanxi raised her beautiful eyes to look at him with deep uneasiness in her eyes. "My two uncles couldn¡¯t help but want to deal with me before my grandfather¡¯s body turned cold. Looks like my grandfather¡¯s death meant nothing to them.


    "It¡¯s human nature." However, Ling Mofeng saw things very clearly. Some people¡¯s goals were always profit, friendship, love, and kinship. They were all pawns used to pave the way for benefits.


    Lan Yanxi felt the coldness of her words even more. She closed her eyes and said, "I think we¡¯ll meet them tomorrow."


    Don¡¯t worry, go find them now, they won¡¯t be able to ask anything. They are old foxes, and they know the means better than you, Chu Lie already told me what happened to you today, since there is a sale, there must be evidence, so I¡¯ll let Chu Lie help you get the evidence first. Ling Mofeng was also an expert at scheming. Thus, he absolutely didn¡¯t want Lan Yanxi toe here for nothing, and also didn¡¯t want her to mock and ridicule him.


    "Hmm, alright then. Let¡¯s wait for the evidence." Lan Yanxi nodded.


    Ling Mofeng saw that her expression had returned to normal, so he felt a little relieved: "Have you eaten di


    er?"


    "I ate a little, so I¡¯m not in a good mood. If I can¡¯t eat it, I get a little nauseous!" Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    "Why can¡¯t I? Even if you¡¯re in a bad mood, you still have to eat. " However, Ling Mofeng was worried for her. She was already very thin, if she continued to be thin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself to Old Master Lan.


    "I also want to eat. I don¡¯t know why, but when I smelled the oil smoke, I felt ufortable. Maybe my uncle¡¯s incident really made me feel disgusted." Lan Yanxi sighed. She wasn¡¯t going to lose weight now. In order to get pregnant faster, she had to work hard to get fatter ??


    "Do you need to go to the hospital? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re sick. " Ling Mofeng smiled gently.


    "I¡¯m not sick. I just feel very tired these past two days. I just want to sit down when I see a chair." Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    Ling Mofeng stared at her. Suddenly, he guessed: "Yanxi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re pregnant?"


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s pupils dted. Her first reaction was to reach out and touch her stomach, but unfortunately, her hand was still t as she said, "That¡¯s impossible!"


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her cute look: "Didn¡¯t you prepare something for the test? "Why don¡¯t you go and test it now? I heard that you women are pregnant and have a poor appetite. It¡¯s also easy for you to get tired."


    Lan Yanxi turned her head and ran from the bed to the bathroom.


    "Slow down!" Ling Mofeng was shocked by her and immediately followed her.


    "Wait outside, you¡¯re not allowed toe in." When Lan Yanxi saw that he had alsoe, she immediately became bashful. Ling Mofeng could only stand at the door and smile, "Ok, I¡¯m not going in."


    Lan Yanxi did the urine test ording to the instructions written above. After waiting for a few minutes, a second bar slowly appeared. Her eyes suddenly widened.


    "She¡¯s really pregnant?" She muttered in astonishment. She thought it would take a long time and that she would only get pregnant after she recovered. She didn¡¯t expect that such a pleasant surprise woulde so suddenly. Yanxi, how was it? " Outside the door, someone was anxiously anticipating the results.


    Lan Yanxi opened the door. With a depressed expression on her face, she shook her head. "Not yet!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart felt like it was falling from the sky as his eyes froze.


    "I¡¯m lying to you!" When Lan Yanxi saw his disappointed expression, she could no longer hold it in and handed over the examination stick in her hand. "I¡¯m pregnant!"


    "Lan Yanxi!" Her heart was filled with unhappiness as she sat on the roller coaster, which made Ling Mofeng grind his teeth. He gritted his teeth and called her by name, feeling both angry and helpless at the same time.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, "I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to tease you."


    Ling Mofeng grabbed her arm, "If you want to tease me next time, it depends on what it is. You can¡¯t lie to me about something as big as getting pregnant."


    When Lan Yanxi saw his serious expression, she immediately nodded and said, "Ok, I won¡¯t dare to do it again."


    Only then did the man let go of her arms. Even if he was angry, when he met her i


    ocent eyes, his anger had mysteriously disappeared.


    "What happened to your arm?" However, with Lan Yanxi¡¯s sharp eyes, she noticed that a red line seemed to have been left on the part of his sturdy arm that was half pulled up by his sleeve.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to tell the truth because he was afraid that she would me herself.


    "You have to tell me, it can¡¯t be a woman, can it?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s brain circuits started to clear up. If there were traces on a man¡¯s body, it would definitely cause people to misunderstand.


    Ling Mofeng saw that she had to get to the bottom of this, so he immediately crossed his arms and looked at her with interest. He replied, "You guessed it right. It was indeed caused by a woman."


    "Which woman?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice suddenly became louder and her eyes narrowed as she stared at his expression, "Ling Mofeng, you are dishonest."


    Ling Mofeng felt extremely wronged. Was this woman so untrusting of him?


    "Yanxi, I promise you that I will be honest when I¡¯m outside and that there will be no flowers or grass. This wound was made by you just now and you had a nightmare. I wanted to wake you up, but you pushed me so strangely. Your fingertip should be trimmed." Ling Mofeng could only tell her the truth, in case she had a bunch of new spections.


    "I did it?" Lan Yanxi immediately stretched out her ten fingers and examined them, discovering that they really should be trimmed.


    "Yes, it¡¯s you. Can you not use me wrongly?" I didn¡¯t even bother with you. " Ling Mofeng held her in his arms lightly and put his thin lips next to her ear as if he was begging for mercy. However, his voice was hoarse and bone-piercing, making people¡¯s hearts and souls tremble.


    Lan Yanxi pouted. "Alright, since you were injured, I won¡¯t pursue this matter."


    "And then?" The man¡¯s gaze turned dark.


    "I¡¯ll go down and get you a ss of water. I¡¯ll make it up to you, so forget about it, okay?" Lan Yanxi¡¯s wrong attitude was still quite proper.


    "No need! There are many ways to apologize! " The man reached for her chin and put his thin lips under it.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. In the next second, she closed her eyes and apologized seriously.


    After the kiss ended, Ling Mofeng looked at the depths of her eyes and could not help but chuckle: "These few days, you should stop ru


    ing around everywhere. Since you¡¯re pregnant, you should take good care of yourself."


    "This child sure knows how to pick his time toe. I was still thinking when I settle this matter with Lan Family, I¡¯ll properly recuperate my body and wait for him toe." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s fate that the child came, and we were looking forward to it. You just have to rest and rest, and the rest of the matters, let me handle. As long as your two uncles don¡¯t overdo it, I can still tolerate him for a few more days. A cold glint shed in Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t tolerate being bullied just because of kindness. When he counterattacks, it will definitely be fatal.


    "Un, I hope they still have a conscience, so they won¡¯t lose their chance to redeem themselves." Lan Yanxi also hoped that her two uncles would be able to understand the situation. Since things had already be a foregone conclusion, it was useless for them to overturn the tides.

 Chapter 1706 Fun things

    In the blink of an eye, Ling Nua


    uan had already been in the vige for almost two days, and in her hometown of Cheng, she had gradually adapted to the simple life here. If she did not personally experience it, she would not have known that there was actually someone working in the fields facing the sky, day after day, day after day, with the time line drawn very clearly. When it was dark, everyone returned to their homes.


    Ling Nua


    uan was going to record all the scenes of her life here on herputer. This was also a very precious memory, and after every thought, she would match it with the pictures she had taken meticulously. If there was a chance, she could let more people see it and let them understand the true lifestyle of this unlucky little vige.


    Xiao Yu had now be her follower, helping Ling Nua


    uan to point out every route so that she could quickly familiarize herself with the affairs of the vige.


    "Warm Sis, you really came at the right time. Our vige has a folk festival that will be held the day after tomorrow. When the timees, why don¡¯t youe with me and y?" After di


    er, Xiao Yu walked into Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s small room with the washed plum blossom in her hand.


    There was a mosquito hanging in the room, along with a mosquito¡¯s fragrance. There were a lot of mosquitoes here at night, and Ling Nua


    uan had been scared out of her wits countless times.


    "Really? You have a festival? "Tell me quickly, how did it go?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s curiosity was piqued and her eyes shone brightly.


    Xiao Yu immediately thought of something and quickly ran out the door, "Warm sister, wait for me. I¡¯ll bring some clothes for you to try on."


    Ling Nua


    uan took a plum in her hand and put it in her mouth. When she saw Xiao Yu ru


    ing out, she was stu


    ed for a moment before chuckling. Xiao Yu was young and energetic, like an indefatigable rabbit.


    Not long after, Ling Nua


    uan walked in with a set of brightly colored clothes.


    "Elder sister Warm, this is my mom¡¯s. I think you have a simr figure to her, so hurry up and try it out." Xiao Yu looked at her with an i


    ocent and adorable expression as she urged her.


    "This is your mom¡¯s dress, I can¡¯t really wear it for a try, can I?" Ling Nua


    uan was ttered.


    There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, it¡¯s been a long time since my mom hase back to participate in this holiday, and this time she definitely won¡¯te back, she¡¯s going on a business trip, anyway, she¡¯s idle, so try it on, by that time, all of us in the vige will be wearing our folk clothes, it will be very lively, and there will be a lot of fun games, you¡¯ll miss it, then it¡¯s really a pity. Xiao Yu really wanted to see the effect of Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s clothes. She was so beautiful, she would definitely be very beautiful.


    Ling Nua


    uan had no choice but to put on the clothes. The top part of her body was very tight, and the bottom part was very wide. There were also several rows of silver ornaments and jade ornaments hanging from the ribbons.


    "Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful. Warm sister, if you had another hairstyle, you¡¯d be the most beautiful girl in our vige." Little Yu¡¯s mouth was sweet as she immediately praised him.


    Ling Nua


    uan lowered her head shyly to look at her figure. Actually, the clothes were a bit big, but due to theplicated attire, it was hard to tell how big she was.


    "Xiao Yu, do you also have such a dress?" Ling Nua


    uan asked with a smile.


    In fact, what I¡¯m looking forward to the most is seeing if my brother can get the beauty back this time. My brother has secretly fallen in love with a sister from the next vige for a long time, and he¡¯s just waiting for this holiday to confess to her. If she epts my brother¡¯s gand, then she might be my future sister-inw.


    Ling Nua


    uan giggled. "I can¡¯t believe your brother has a crush on him. How old is he?"


    He¡¯s only twenty-two years old. In our vige, he¡¯s already at the age of marriage, but my brother is a very warm-hearted and capable man. He¡¯s too timid. Xiao Yu looked disgusted.


    Ling Nua


    uan felt that at this moment, Xiao Yu looked just like she did when she wasining about her big brother. Indeed, even her little sister felt that her brother¡¯s EQ was low.


    "Xiao Yu, since you know your brother is shy, you should help him." Ling Nua


    uan said, full of interest.


    "I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m shy too, alright?" Xiao Yu immediately curled her lips and crossed her arms across her chest, as if she didn¡¯t want to bother with her big brother.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at herself in the mirror. Somehow, she hoped that Mu Weicheng would have the time toe and join the festival that night. At that time, would he also give her a wreath?


    "Xiao Yu, I want to ask you, if a man proposes to a woman he likes, what would a girl do to a man she likes?" Ling Nua


    uan was extremely curious. Furthermore, if there really was such a ceremony, she really wanted to participate. She wanted to use this special method to express her fondness for Mu Weicheng.


    "Elder sister Warm, why are you so curious about this? Oh, that¡¯s right, I heard from my grandfather that you¡¯re dating that Young Master Mu, right? " Xiao Yu suddenly became a gossiper.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at her i


    ocent eyes and shyly nodded her head. "I guess so. But we haven¡¯t reached the stage where we can talk about marriage."


    "Elder sister Warm, if I tell you the way a girl expresses her love for her lover, will you really use it?" Xiao Yu immediately found it interesting and a strange expression appeared on her smiling face.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. "Why not? If you have such a way of expressing it here, I must use it on him. "


    "Do you know how weirdly we girls express ourselves to our sweethearts? Ssh water on them. " Little Yu giggled.


    Huh?" "Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Why would a man give a woman a gand while a woman throw water on a man?


    "You must think it¡¯s very strange, but this is the rule set by our ancestors. Girls are as delicate as flowers, men must know how to cherish them, but men are water, water carries our daily life, and it also watered ournd, like men having the guts to ssh water on their bodies, so that they would be able to take responsibility for the girls they like." Xiao Yu exined with a serious expression, but Ling Nua


    uan still had her eyes wide open, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. But, if you pour water on him and he doesn¡¯t like you, would he get angry?" Ling Nua


    uan asked curiously.


    "That won¡¯t happen, the boys here are all very cheerful. If they don¡¯t like you, they will avoid you and not let you ssh them. But if they also have feelings for you, he won¡¯t leave, he will just stand there and let you throw him." Xiao Yu exined with a smile.


    Pour it head-on?


    Ling Nua


    uan could not imagine that scene. It was so beautiful that she did not dare to look at it directly.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine Mu Weicheng¡¯s serious look. If she sshed a bucket of water on his face, would he want to grab her by the neck?


    Should she take the risk?


    "Big Sister Warm, are you afraid?" Are you afraid your handsome brother will be angry? " Xiao Yu immediately teased her.


    Of course, Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t lose face. She said heroically, "How could I be scared? Just you wait. If he dares toe, I¡¯ll ssh water on his face."


    "Hahaha, that scene will definitely be very fun." Xiao Yu suddenlyughed out loud. She had seen Mu Weicheng before. That thousand-year-old icy face, if she sshed a face with water, then his expression would definitely be very wonderful, right?


    Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat for Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan chuckled dryly.


    The next day was double day. Ling Nua


    uan went back to Elder Cheng¡¯s house as usual after three sses at school.


    Halfway through, she was suddenly chased by a dog that had sprung up from the side path.


    "F * ck!" Ling Nua


    uan retreated her legs and ran, but she had forgotten that she couldn¡¯t run when she was chased by a dog. The more she ran, the more she wanted to chase.


    "Help, help!" Ling Nua


    uan screamed in fright.


    Just then, a tall figure walked out from the side with quick steps. Ling Nua


    uan bumped into him.

 Chapter 1707 The purpose of mens malfeasance

    The familiar aura made Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s tense nerves loosen. She didn¡¯t even need to look up to know who she had bumped into. However, it was toote for her to be happy. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm, intending to run with him.


    However, at this moment, her arm was pulled back by the man. Ling Nua


    uan jumped into his embrace once again. Her eyes widened in shock.


    Then, she heard Mu Weicheng¡¯s deep, maic voice beside her ear: "ckie, that¡¯s enough. You scared her."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s tense nerves were gone. She angrily turned her head to look at the big ck dog, which was lying on the ground with its paws folded, making a obedient face. Its pair of fierce eyes from before seemed to have a trace of humanity as it blinked adorably at her.


    "Your dog?" Ling Nua


    uan finally realized that she was fooled by this dog and this human. She pushed Mu Weicheng away and said, "You bastard. You scared me to the point that I couldn¡¯t live."


    In the next second, he took another step forward and tried to pull her back into his embrace with his long arm. However, all the cells in Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s body condemned him for his actions as she twisted her waist and didn¡¯t let him hug her. She red at him angrily, "I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this. Mu Weicheng, I want to break off all rtions with you."


    Only then did he realize that his joke had gone too far. He hurriedly apologized, "Warm, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect the joke to be so big. Dahei was trained to do this, I only told her to chase you, he only bit bad people."


    "Who wants to believe you?" When Ling Nua


    uan saw that he was sincere in apologizing, she red at him and asked angrily, "Why did you let it chase after me?"


    "Because you are cute." Mu Weicheng spoke a rare few words of love that were pleasant to listen to.


    "You¡¯re so a


    oying!" Ling Nua


    uan wanted to be angry, but she was unable to do so. She could only re at him rebukingly before turning around to face ckie, who was sitting on the ground with his tongue out. She angrily warned him with her eyes, "One day, I¡¯ll boil a pot of water and stew you."


    ckie¡¯srge eyes blinked as he looked pitifully at her and then looked at his master.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh at Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s cuteness. He quickly held her small hand gently: "Alright, don¡¯t scare it."


    "It can understand human speech?" Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed.


    Mu Weicheng was instantly speechless. He patted the SUV beside him and asked, "Do you have lessons in the afternoon?"


    "What?" You want to ask me out? " Ling Nua


    uan asked with her eyes narrowed as she knew what was going on.


    "Yes, I want to ask you out for a round. I don¡¯t know if you have the time or not." Mu Weicheng asked in a cool tone, just like her, when he saw her pulling him.


    Ling Nua


    uan pouted. "I¡¯m not going on a date unless you have other surprises."


    "What surprise do you want?" Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately acted like a bandit and mmed the man¡¯s sturdy body against the door, "Guard your heart, I¡¯ll steal him."


    Mu Weicheng had never seen Ling Nua


    uan act so domineeringly before, so when he saw her at this moment, he was stu


    ed.


    As expected, when that unreasonable girl grew up, she still had such a fierce personality.


    Mu Weicheng immediately gave in, and directly grabbed one of her hands. He pressed it against the spot where his heart was beating, "If you can hear my heart speaking, then it must be muttering your name day and night."


    Ling Nua


    uan was only joking. Who would have thought that the moment a man became serious, she would be terrified. As expected, a serious man is the most deadly.


    His deep and charming eyes almost made her obediently hand over her true feelings.


    "Let me go!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heartbeat sped up, and her pale face turned red.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile: "Didn¡¯t you start first? Why aren¡¯t you ying anymore? "


    "I¡¯m not as thick-ski


    ed as you. I only want to lose, so I don¡¯t want to y with you." Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned her head, covering her embarrassed face with her long hair.


    When Mu Weicheng heard her exnation, he could only look up at the sky speechlessly.


    "Get in the car!" Mu Weicheng opened the door for her.


    Ling Nua


    uan sat in the front passenger seat. Then, he opened the back seat and Dahei jumped in.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned her head and red at ckie. ckie let out a few cries that sounded like children admitting their mistakes. It did not match with his huge body, but it also gave him a sense of cuteness.


    Ling Nua


    uan was amused by it and decided to let him go. If you want to me someone, me it on its owner. To think that he would think up such a mean move just to embarrass her.


    Mu Weicheng put on a pair of sunsses. Today, he was dressed rather casually and drove a SUV on a mountain trail. A cool breeze blew from a valley in the distance. Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but lean her face out of the window.


    Ling Nua


    uan narrowed her eyes and looked at the sky. The sky was blue like the ocean, and the sun was shining brightly. The man she loved the most was right outside the window.


    Mu Weicheng wanted to bring Ling Nua


    uan to a natural explosive cloth. It was a beautiful scene hidden deep in the mountains. It waspletely natural without any traces of manmade work.


    "What¡¯s that sound?" Rumble ?? Ling Nua


    uan could already hear the peculiar sound, so she immediately listened attentively.


    Mu Weicheng just smiled without saying a word and sped up.


    "Is it a waterfall?" Ling Nua


    uan had guessed correctly.


    Mu Weicheng nodded: "Yes, it¡¯s a huge piece of cloth. When you get in front of it, you will realize how spectacr it is and how loud its voice is."


    "I really didn¡¯t expect there would be such a great scenery here. It just so happens that I have my cell phone with me. I¡¯ll definitely record itter." Ling Nua


    uan was overjoyed.


    After driving for another half an hour, the sound of water sshing on the ground finally reached a deafening level. Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but be excited. When the car stopped, Mu Weicheng held her hand and walked along a small path.


    Behind him, ckie seemed to have discovered that he was like a light bulb. Sometimes he would run into the grass to catch butterflies and other times he would run into the forest to catch little rabbits. He just didn¡¯t want to eat this bowl of dog food.


    "Where¡¯s ckie?" When Ling Nua


    uan turned around, she found that the big ck cat was gone, so she immediately whispered into the man¡¯s ear.


    Mu Weicheng smiled and whispered in her ear, "ckie is a sensible adult dog. He might not be too willing to see us being so intimate."


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard this, sheughed out loud. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng to say something so immature. However, she really liked it when she heard it.


    "Did we hurt it?" Ling Nua


    uan continued to talk about this boring topic.


    "Not yet. Wait a moment, maybe." The man¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse, and he leaned so close to her ear that it was almost touching. His scorching breath could even heat up her skin.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s ears instantly turned red. She pretended to lower her head to stroke her hair, but the smile on her face never disappeared.


    After turning a corner, the scenery in front of her eyes suddenly widened. Huge sshes of water sshed against the rocks, creating countless sshes. Ling Nua


    uan only felt that it was still drizzling when she stood so far away.


    "It¡¯s so spectacr. It¡¯s really big." Ling Nua


    uan had a breathtaking expression on her face. She didn¡¯t expect that the Old Lin deep in the mountains would have such a unique scenery.


    Mu Weicheng turned his head and looked at her shocked expression. He had already seen this waterfall countless times, but no matter how many times he had seen it, he couldn¡¯t feel it. She had the scenery in her eyes, and in the eyes of a man, she was the most beautiful.


    "Mu Weicheng, is that a rainbow?" "Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s sharp eyes discovered that there was a curved seven-colored bridge in the mist. It was faintly discernible, but it was incredibly beautiful. She was so excited that she reached out to grab the man¡¯s hand." You¡¯re lucky that not everyone can see the rainbow. " Mu Weicheng also saw it and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Ling Nua


    uan was even more ted now. She had always felt that she was fortunate to have so many people caring for and caring for her.


    "Your hair is going to get wet!" Mu Weicheng noticed that the woman was being naughty and took a few steps forward. At this moment, the sound of water sshing came and her long hair stuck to her forehead.


    Ling Nua


    uan made a sound of surprise. She turned her head to look at him and saw him reaching over to help her straighten her hair. While she was in a daze, the man suddenly grabbed her little face and kissed her with his thin lips.

 Chapter 1708 Love does not winlose

    The strong masculine scent was extremely masculine, just like the cold scent of a lemon that had been exposed to the sun during the summer. It was extremely pleasing to the nose.


    When Ling Nua


    uan touched his lips, her mind had already be nk. Her eyes were wide open, misty, and misty. Some mist seeped into the depths of her eyes, making the color even more blurred.


    "Close your eyes!" Mu Weicheng had the urge to be driven crazy by her gaze. Even if he wanted to deepen the kiss, he was still full of guilt. He could only remind her with a chuckle.


    Only then did Ling Nua


    uan shut her eyes obediently, and the man kissed even more deeply.


    Ling Nua


    uan could hear the sound of the water flowing past the waterfall and the domineering aura of a man on her lips. She felt dizzy. She was standing on a rock and felt her legs go weak, as if she was going to fall down.


    Fortunately, her helplessness had been noticed by the man. The sturdy arm grabbed her waist, causing her to ce all of her weight onto his sturdy body.


    Time seemed to have stopped. Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she realized that the man had already let go of her. However, she didn¡¯t seem to have retracted her soul yet.


    "Sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in!" Mu Weicheng saw her staring nkly and thought that his actions scared her. He reached out his hand to pinch her pretty face and apologized for what he had done.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face heated up. She quickly lowered her head and used her feet to kick a small stone.


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes that were filled with smiles answered the man¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t angry at all.


    Ling Nua


    uan took out her cell phone from her backpack and gave the scenery a good pat. In the scenery, she had also taken a picture of the tall man¡¯s body.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t really like taking photos, so he intentionally moved a little aside. However, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s camera was still aimed at him.


    Mu Weicheng looked helpless. There was really nothing he could do about it.


    After the photos were taken, the two of them sat on a huge rock nearby in a daze. Mu Weicheng came over with a bottle of water and a bottle of milk from the car.


    Ling Nua


    uan was lying on her back on the man¡¯sp with a straw in her mouth. She could see the blue sky and white clouds, and could also see the water falling from the sky.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s lustful gaze fell on her face and body. It was unknown if it was because she was lying down, or because Ling Nua


    uan was wearing a skintight T-shirt, but her grown up body started to have the gentleness of a woman.


    Mu Weicheng felt like his throat was burning. He quickly turned on the water and gulped a few mouthfuls to forcibly suppress the mes that were shooting up.


    In the past when Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t here, Mu Weicheng never had a vacation or two breaks in his working life. As long as he stayed in his position for one year, he would definitely maintain his working state. But today, he rarely rxed and enjoyed this vacation.


    Time passed quickly. It was already two dayster. Lan Yanxi, who had discovered that she was pregnant, became pampered by instinct. She could no longer eat well or sleep well, and she started to be sensitive to smell.


    Ling Nua


    uan told the good news to her mother. Lan¡¯s mother was very happy to hear it, and the Ling Family elders were also very happy when they received the news.


    Lan¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t seen her daughter for a while. Seeing that her daughter was pregnant, she called Lan Yanxi, wanting to invite her to di


    er. She wanted to cook di


    er personally.


    Lan Yanxi became pregnant, and her motherly love for her mother deepened. When she learned to be a mother, she would be more filial towards her mother. She knew that it was not easy, and she also knew how to cherish her mother.


    Lan Yanxi got the Mr. Driver to send her to her mother¡¯s home.


    She knocked on the door. It was opened by an unfamiliar middle-aged man. He wore sses and looked very gentle and gentle.


    "You are..." Lan Yanxi tensed up as she suddenly remembered that her mother had a new marriage partner.


    "You must be Yanxi. Hello, my name is Li Qinghai, I¡¯m your mother¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you." Li Qinghai introduced himself to him gracefully.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart felt as if it was lightly struck by something. An indescribable feeling filled her heart. Her mother was about to establish a new family, so she should send her blessings.


    "Hello!" Lan Yanxi forced out a few polite words.


    Lan¡¯s mother, wearing an apron and holding a bream that had just been shaved, walked over and introduced it with a smile: "Yanxi, you¡¯re here. This is Uncle Li, the one that Mom mentioned to you before."


    "Mom, do you need me to help you with something?" Lan Yanxi always instinctively kept a distance from strangers, so she immediately decided to help her mother.


    "Yanxi, sit down and rest. I¡¯ll help your mother." Li Qing Hai was quite polite.


    Lan¡¯s mother revealed a bashful smile, and the fish in his hand was taken by Li Qinghai.


    "You and your daughter haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, let¡¯s have a good chat. I¡¯ll make lunch today." Li Qinghai said with great tolerance.


    Lan¡¯s mother nodded: "Alright, I¡¯ll be troubling you."


    Lan Yanxi stood dumbly at the side. For a moment, she felt like she was half an outsider, unable to integrate into her mother¡¯s new family. Her eyes were a little sore, but she tried her best to hold it in.


    Lan¡¯s mother took off his apron, folded it and ced it on the table, then poured a cup of water for Lan Yanxi, "Yanxi, you said on the phone that you were almost a month pregnant right? Was it big now? Can you eat something? When I was pregnant with you in the past, I really didn¡¯t manage to eat any rice grains for the first three months.


    Lan Yanxi saw that her mother seemed to be in a better mental state than ever before, and even her eyes were clearer. Could this be the charm of love? It could help a person who had given up hope to rekindle his hope and expectation for life.


    "Mom, I can still eat something, don¡¯t worry about me, are you living well now?" Lan Yanxi looked toward the kitchen, her heart mixed with mixed feelings. Actually, she didn¡¯t ask for much. As long as her mother lived happily, she would feel at ease.


    Your Uncle Li loves people very much, so we can go out for a walk after di


    er. He went to school, and after ss, we bought food and food together and lived at home. Yanxi, we¡¯ve lived for more than half of our lives, and I finally understand one thing, find a man, we really need to find someone who can live a peaceful life, and as long as he can find time to apany me, it¡¯s better than anything else. As Lan¡¯s mother spoke, his eyes were filled with tears. Perhaps he had experienced too much and suddenly understood the true meaning of life.


    Lan Yanxi agreed with what her mother had said. Love is beautiful and fierce at first, but marriage needs settling down, and most of it is for the sake of the family, the family, the family, and the family. That fierce love will finally manifest itself in every detail of life, and may not make people¡¯s heart surge again, but it will definitely make them feel safe and secure.


    "Mom, as long as you feel satisfied with your current life, I will feel happy for you. Perhaps Uncle Li is your good man, and you have found him." Tears welled up in Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes. In the end, she wiped them away with her finger.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t worry. Even if mom has a new family, you¡¯re still my most beloved daughter. Mom¡¯s heart won¡¯t change." Lan¡¯s mother was worried that her daughter would feel weak. After thinking about it for a while, she reached out to grab her daughter¡¯s hand tofort her.


    "Mom, of course I know that your feelings for me have changed. I¡¯m no longer a child. I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m happy for you." Lan Yanxi¡¯s tears turned into smiles.


    "Is Ling Mofeng nice to you?" "Mom can meet him at any time. I can only see him on TV every day, but I feel that this son-inw is really outstanding. Mom can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll marry him." Lan¡¯s mother could not help but be happy.


    "Mom, in your eyes, am I really weak?" Lan Yanxi mocked herself.


    "Of course not, you are my mom¡¯s pride, you are also outstanding. But, some people can show a feeling of unattainable greatness, Ling Mofeng has already be Mr. President at a young age, in the future he will be famous, I hope his heart won¡¯t be biased towards you." Lan¡¯s mother was someone who had experienced many things. She knew how difficult it was to control a man¡¯s heart, many couples who had good rtionships with each other in the early stages would end up parting ways in the end. Lan¡¯s mother was afraid that her daughter would also end up like this, which was why she was worried.


    Lan Yanxi froze for a moment, then she sighed. "I don¡¯t know how to catch him, I can only do it myself. Love is like a gamble, it¡¯s hard to decide who wins and loses."

 Chapter 1709 Ling mo feng was angry

    Lan Yanxi ate lunch at her mother¡¯s house before leaving. In the dining room, she also seriously looked at Li Qinghai, she felt that her judgement towards him was quite urate. This man did not speak pretentiously, he was honest and amiable, his gaze towards her mother was not hypocritical at all.


    Ling Mofeng called Lan Yanxi at noon because he found out from the guard that Lan Yanxi had gone out. He was very worried and that was why he asked for her whereabouts.


    As Lan Yanxi sat in the car, she suddenly saw Mr. Driver taking a call. When Lan Yanxi heard the two words "hospital", her eyes widened.


    After the Mr. Driver hung up, he immediately said: "Miss Lan, there was an order for me to send you to the First General Hospital. Mister will be there, I want to conduct an examination for you."


    Lan Yanxi nodded with a smile. "Alright, sorry to trouble you."


    She really didn¡¯t expect Ling Mofeng to take the time to apany her for an inspection. This kind of consideration made her happy.


    Seeing her get off, the man finally got off from his car. He seemed to have just been working in the car, when he got off the car, he elegantly put his pen into the inside pocket of his suit, then walked towards her with a smile in his eyes.


    There were also a lot of peopleing and going, and they were very surprised to see the President here.


    Ling Mofeng walked over and held her hand. He couldn¡¯t help but frown: "Your hand, why is it so cold?"


    Lan Yanxi replied with a chuckle, "Women are made of water. It¡¯s naturally cold unlike you guys who are made of fire. The palms of your hands are always hot and warm."


    "It can be exined this way?" The man had a strange expression on his face.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi had acent look on her face.


    Ling Mofeng felt that this woman¡¯s mind was full of nonsense, but he couldn¡¯t win against her, so he could only listen to her nonsense.


    Lan Yanxi had been given a very authoritative obstetrics specialist to examine, and it had to be kept secret.


    Ling Mofeng waited outside the door anxiously, wanting to know what the result would be.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi, who was lying on the bed, was extremely nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists as she felt the pressure on her stomach to check her child¡¯s condition.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to have heard the sound of a beating drum. The doctor beside her wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said happily, "I found it, the little guy is hiding on the left."


    Hearing her happy voice, Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart rxed. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Doctor, what¡¯s the situation now? Is the child okay? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, your baby¡¯s heartbeat is strong. It¡¯s a good situation." The experts were afraid that they would find something wrong, so how could they exin this to the President? Just now, when they saw how nervous the President was towards his wife, they knew that this child was definitely expected to be healthy and healthy.


    Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it turned out to be a good result.


    When she sat up and walked out, Ling Mofeng was already asking the doctor about the results.


    When the child¡¯s heart beat strong, the man revealed the happy smile of a child, is the kind of happiness from the bottom of his heart.


    Lan Yanxi snickered at the side. She had never seen Ling Mofeng so immature before.


    On the way back, Lan Yanxi sat beside him. Leaning on his shoulder, she yed with her phone: "Ling Mofeng, I have something to discuss with you seriously, don¡¯t you dare lie to me."


    When a man¡¯s mind was on tenterhooks, when Lan Yanxi used this serious tone of hers, it was usually an important and serious matter.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? If you have anything to say, just say it directly. " The man smiled gently, his tone full of affection.


    "No, I have to discuss it with you, just in case ?? "I mean, if I gave birth to a daughter, would your family have the idea of respecting a son over a daughter?" Lan Yanxi immediately sat up straight and stared at the man¡¯s expression without blinking.


    Ling Mofeng thought that something big was going on, but when he heard that she was asking about the child¡¯s gender, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "No, my parents and grandfather are very open-minded people. No matter if it¡¯s your daughter or your son, they are both members of our Ling Family. They will all like them." Ling Mofengforted her gently.


    "What if the second child is also a daughter?" Lan Yanxi really wasn¡¯t confident.


    "Then we¡¯ll raise them properly." Ling Mofeng answered without even thinking.


    "If we don¡¯t give up hope to give birth to a third child, we will also be daughters ??"


    "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why do you say such things? You¡¯re putting pressure on yourself, you know? "What you need to do now is not to think about anything and just let nature take its course. As long as it is our child, I don¡¯t care whether it is a man or a woman, I will wholeheartedly love them." Ling Mofeng noticed that Lan Yanxi was a little out of date. Maybe it was because she was pregnant and her emotions were fragile, so she asked these questions.


    "Sorry, I ?? "I just want to give birth to an heir too much. You three generations have been working hard for the cause of the country. If I can¡¯t produce an heir, I will me myself." Lan Yanxi pursed her lips, her voice choked with sobs. The more she thought about perfection, the more she feared she would never be able to achieve perfection.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised to see her cry. He then held her in his arms andforted her in a low voice, "Alright, I have no son, and I still have a son-inw. Among the three son-inw, there will be one who is willing to take over my ss and contribute to our family¡¯s cause."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed. This man actually gave such an answer. He was really aforting person.


    "That¡¯s what you said." Lan Yanxi finally couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    Ling Mofeng nodded: "Yes, I said that if you are worried, you can record it. If I really go back on my word in the future, you can use this sentence to p my face and hit me hard."


    Lan Yanxi immediately red at him. "I don¡¯t want it. If I don¡¯t give you a son, I¡¯ll let you have sex with another woman ??"


    "Lan Yanxi, what did you say?" The man suddenly pushed her away from him in anger. His hands tightly gripped her slender shoulders as he said, "Say it again."


    "I... I didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t! " Seeing his unsightly expression, Lan Yanxi was so frightened that she hurriedly pretended to be in a daze.


    "Don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts, unless you don¡¯t want to live with me anymore." Ling Mofeng was truly angry. He was angry at her. She did not care about him, yet he dared to make such a joke out of him.


    "Of course I want to live with you." Lan Yan exined anxiously.


    "Then don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care if you have a son, understand?" At this moment, Ling Mofeng was gnashing his teeth in anger. This woman was really capable. She could always make him so angry that his liver and lungs hurt and his whole body hurt.


    Lan Yanxi chuckled dryly andforted him, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just talking nonsense. I¡¯m not willing to let you have anything to do with other women. I really don¡¯t want to part with you."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to say such words again in the future. Otherwise, if you say them again, I¡¯ll get angry once more." Ling Mofeng clenched his teeth and warned her.


    Lan Yanxi was so frightened that her neck shrunk back and she nodded obediently, like a child who had made a mistake. She peeked carefully at his expression and said, "No, I promise."


    "I really can¡¯t do anything to you." Ling Mofeng was very angry, but he couldn¡¯t hit her or scold her, or even utter a single harsh word.


    Lan Yanxi quickly leaned over, her two small hands holding onto his arm. Her face was also stered against his, "Alright, I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯m too bored. Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for your body."


    "I¡¯ll punish you to give birth to two more children." Ling Mofeng purposely threatened her.


    "Two more? You want me to give birth to five? "Do you take me for a pig?" Lan Yanxi red at him angrily.


    "Who let you anger me?" Ling Mofeng smiled sinisterly.


    "I won¡¯t agree. At most, there will be three. This is my limit, I still want my own life. I don¡¯t want to be surrounded by diapers all day long." Lan Yanxi ignored him, her arms crossed in front of her chest, a resolute expression on her face.


    Seeing that she was angry and looked cute, Ling Mofeng had tofort her: "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t have so many children. Two is enough."


    "That¡¯s what you said, you two." Only then did Lan Yanxi be happy and she started to grin.


    "Yes, I did." Ling Mofeng nodded.


    "Sigh, if we were to have a daughter and have her marry Big Sister Youyou¡¯s son, then we would have to find an outstanding son-inw." Lan Yanxi breathed out with a heavy heart. If Ling Mofeng drank water at this moment, he would definitely be choked by her words. He looked at his greedy little wife and said: "No, my daughter can¡¯t be easily taken away by others."

 Chapter 1710 Gracious hospitality

    Ling Mofeng¡¯s domineering words made Lan Yanxi smile foolishly for a long time. Although she still didn¡¯t know the gender of the child, she already knew that Ling Mofeng would be a good father. She could really look forward to the man¡¯s calm expression when the time came for him to be a child.


    "Oh yeah, a few days ago, I was chatting with the current president of the Lan Group, President Li. They said that in order to expand the overseas market, Boss Luo had helped a lot. After Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a while, she suddenly thought of an important matter.


    Ling Mofeng nodded, "Yes, I am."


    "Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me in advance? This is a big matter after all. " Ye Xiao was unhappy.


    The man smiled gently. "Yanxi, I just hope that your life can be simpler. At that time, you were still immersed in your grandfather¡¯s sadness. If I wanted to talk to you about work, you wouldn¡¯t be in the mood."


    "Alright, no matter what, I still want to thank you. I am also very grateful for Boss Luo¡¯s help." Lan Yanxi said from the bottom of her heart.


    "If you really want to thank Luo Jinyu, why don¡¯t we ask him out tonight for di


    er with his girlfriend? I heard that his girlfriend is just pregnant, so you should have a good chat with her. You guys are around the same age, so we¡¯ll definitely be able to chat." Ling Mofeng suggested with a smile.


    "Okay, then can you arrange it? "I really want to thank him in front of everyone. Right now, the Blue Group really needs resources to expand and expand." Lan Yanxi immediately sat up straight, her bright eyes full of hope.


    "Of course, why don¡¯t youe with me to the office? I¡¯ll entertain them at the hotel nearby tonight. I¡¯ll call Ji Xiaohan and have him bring his wife over for a chat when he¡¯s free." Ling Mofeng had a pampered look on his face.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll listen to you." Lan Yanxi also didn¡¯t want to go home. Being alone at home was boring, so she could just go to the office and do some work.


    When the topic was over, Lan Yanxi suddenly sighed with a slightly disappointed expression. "It seems that my mother is getting married."


    When Ling Mofeng heard how sad she was, he couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands andfort her in a low voice: "Can¡¯t you ept it?"


    "Not really." Lan Yanxi shook her head with an indescribable feeling.


    "Yanxi, it¡¯s not easy for your mother to hold out until today for your sake. If she really found true love, then you should open up a little and not make things difficult for yourself, okay?" Ling Mofeng knew that when a pregnant woman was pregnant, her nerves would be sensitive and weak. Small things would magnify her thoughts. He was really afraid that this matter would affect her mood.


    "I will!" Lan Yanxi replied with a nod, biting her lower lip.


    "Do you need me to check on the man¡¯s background again? If you are worried, I will even give you the information of three generations of his ancestors so that your mother won¡¯t be cheated. " Ling Mofeng promised her.


    "No, no, I don¡¯t think he was lying to my mother. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, I could tell that he was looking at my mother with sincerity." Lan Yanxi raised her gaze and said anxiously.


    Ling Mofeng was curious: "Why?"


    "I feel that there still needs to be some basic trust between people. My mom isn¡¯t perfect either, I can¡¯t ask her to be perfect, right?" Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly. She decided to leave her mother¡¯s matter alone.


    "What you said makes sense, no one is perfect. Even if that man was once at fault, as long as he is sincere towards your mother, he can still be forgiven." Ling Mofeng suddenly felt that the woman in his arms seemed to have grown up, and her thoughts became moreprehensive. Maybe she went through the pain of losing her grandpa.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled, but didn¡¯t reply.


    In the evening, Ling Mofeng set up a banquet. He contacted Luo Jinyu and also called Ji Xiaohan. Ji Xiaohan wouldn¡¯te over if he had nothing to do in the evening, so Luo Jinyu would bring his girlfriend over for di


    er.


    After Ling Mofeng had arranged the trip properly, he brought Lan Yanxi to the reception at around seven o¡¯clock. Coincidentally, Luo Jinyu¡¯s car had just passed by, so Ling Mofeng directly held Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand and waited at the door.


    Because it was a private banquet, there was no formal ceremony and everything was done as he pleased.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s car stopped and the door was pushed open. The man in a suit and a leather suit looked mature and steady, with a noble aura all over his body. The one who followed closely after him was Yang Chuchu. She had been carrying him for almost three months, and since she was here to see the President, she was wearing an elegant dress and a light makeup. She looked very fresh and natural.


    "Mr. Lo, wee." Ling Mofeng greeted Luo Jinyu and shook his hand.


    Luo Jinyu smiled politely: "It¡¯s my honor to be invited, this is my girlfriend, Yang Chuchu."


    Yang Chuchu was still a bit nervous, so she greeted Ling Mofeng with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s attitude was gentle, not as serious as it was in the cameras. Yang Chuchu¡¯s nervousness slowly faded away.


    "This is my wife, Lan Yanxi. Yanxi, you should know Miss Yang, right?" Ling Mofeng immediately introduced the woman beside him.


    Lan Yanxi nodded with a smile. "I do. She¡¯s a well-known celebrity."


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was full of shame as she hid beside Luo Jinyu.


    The four of them entered the room and Ling Mofeng personally sat down to brew a pot of tea.


    "I¡¯ve already told Yanxi about your offer of help from the Lan Group. She really wants to thank you personally." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi immediately nodded, "That¡¯s right, I am really grateful to you, Boss Luo."


    Luo Jinyu raised his hand. "Business is about mutual, sharing resources. Only then will we be able to cooperate in the long run. Besides, I will definitely need Mr. President¡¯s help in the future."


    Ling Mofeng immediately replied politely: "Boss Luo is too polite. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you can just mention it."


    Yang Chuchu sat to the side, her eyes sizing up the pair of wall people sitting opposite of her.


    "Yanxi, there¡¯s a small garden nearby. If you feel that a man¡¯s conversation is too boring, then lead the Miss Yang around. You girls have even more to talk about." Ling Mofeng was still very considerate. From the looks of it, Yang Chuchu seemed to be a bit reserved. That¡¯s why she asked Lan Yanxi to take her out to rx.


    Lan Yanxi quickly led Yang Chuchu out of the room. When Yang Chuchu walked out, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Meeting with the President is really too nerve-wracking."


    Lan Yanxi was amused by her words and immediately said: "Ling Mofeng is friends with your Boss Luo. Since you are younger than me, I will call you Chuchu, and you can also call me by my name. In any case, you can also y with Sister Youyou, so the three of us can y together a lot in the future."


    Yang Chuchu had not expected Lan Yanxi to have such a cheerful personality. Although she was slightly surprised, she was pleasantly surprised. "Alright, being able to make more friends is really a happy thing." Yang Chuchu¡¯s personality slowly rxed.


    "I heard that you¡¯re pregnant too. How many months have you been pregnant for?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "I¡¯ve been here for more than three months." Yang Chuchu intentionally tugged on her skirt and whispered, "Can you tell? My stomach is starting to show. "


    Lan Yanxi looked at her stomach. "I didn¡¯t show it. Your figure is so good."


    Yang Chuchu smiled bitterly. "I¡¯m d that my reaction has been reduced. I can finally eat something these days."


    "Speaking of reaction, I¡¯m suffering right now. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to finish." Lan Yanxi smiled bitterly.


    "It will be over in four months. How many months have you had?" Yang Chuchu asked curiously.


    "I just went to the hospital today for an examination. The doctor said I¡¯ve been pregnant for over a month." Lan Yanxi replied.


    "Then you might have to wait a bit longer!" Yang Chuchuforted her.


    The two women chatted in the garden, while Luo Jinyu and Ling Mofeng drank tea in the room, talking about important matters. Ling Mofeng and Luo Jinyu both saw something familiar from each other, it was a scent that only the same kind of person could smell, mature and steady.


    The di


    er was sumptuous, but the two young women did not know what to eat. The two men felt sorry and helpless for their picky food.


    Lan Yanxi and Yang Chuchu, on the other hand, became more familiar with each other. The two of them even shared some of the experiences they had before they were pregnant.


    The two men were confused. However, this meal was for the sake of making his girlfriend happy. They were willing to sit at the side as a foil.


    When di


    er was over, Luo Jinyu brought Yang Chuchu and left. Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi also went home in the dark of the night.

 Chapter 1711 Conceal

    After Ling Nua


    uan and Mu Weicheng left the waterfall, they returned to Elder Cheng¡¯s home for di


    er. Elder Cheng specially killed a chicken to entertain Mu Weicheng, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Instructor Mu?" As they were waiting for di


    er, a voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard. It was Xia Ninn.


    When Xia Ninn saw Mu Weicheng, she instantly became overjoyed. After that, she quickly walked in: "Instructor Mu, it¡¯s really you. I finally found you."


    Facing her students, even if Mu Weicheng wanted to keep a cold face, he felt sorry. He asked her indifferently: "What¡¯s wrong? "Is there something you need from me?"


    "I caught a cold these two days, my throat is hurting. I heard the one closest to here is the base¡¯s doctor, Instructor Mu, can I go get some medicine from you? When I was in ss this afternoon, I felt a headacheing on. I¡¯m still having a fever. I feel terrible. " As Xia Ninn spoke, she began to sob, looking really pitiful.


    Ling Nua


    uan was helping Xiao Yu peel the corn on the side and frowned when she heard Xia Ninn¡¯s words.


    Mu Weicheng noticed that Xia Ninn¡¯s expression was a bit abnormal, so he could only scrunch his eyebrows and agree. "I can¡¯t dy my illness. I can get the doctor toe and take a look at you tomorrow morning."


    "Instructor Mu, I have a huge fever right now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until tomorrow, can¡¯t you bring me to the base tonight, I won¡¯t cause any trouble, I just want to injection and reduce the fever. Since I was young, I have never felt this bad, Instructor Mu, what do you say ?? ?? Would I die here? " Xia Ninn shrugged her shoulders sadly, crying sorrowfully.


    Elder Cheng¡¯s wife beside him was a kind-hearted woman. Seeing the girl cry like this, she came over tofort her as she didn¡¯t understand the situation, "You must be that Teacher Xia who came here with Warmth. When you lived in the big cities before, you didn¡¯t have to get used to such hardships.


    "Thank you for your concern, Aunt. Right now, I can only count on Instructor Mu, he is my teacher, he will definitely not ignore me, right, Instructor Mu?" Xia Ninn looked at Mu Weicheng pitifully.


    Under the warm yellow light, Mu Weicheng felt ufortable under Xia Ninn¡¯s gaze.


    After all, Ling Nua


    uan was washing vegetables at the door.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up. "Xia Ninn, you¡¯re so sick, you should go see a doctor. I¡¯ll be resting tomorrow anyway. How about, I¡¯ll apany you to the baseter, I can take care of you."


    Xia Ninn did not expect Ling Nua


    uan to make such a request. She did not want Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s tail to follow her.


    "No need. With Instructor Mu here, I¡¯ll definitely get better. You don¡¯t need to go." In front of Elder Cheng¡¯s family, Xia Ninn did not want to embarrass Ling Nua


    uan, because she still cherished her face. She had already obtained the recognition of many people by portraying herself as a kind-hearted girl, and the people of this vige were simple and kind to her.


    "I have always been curious about the base. Instructor Mu, can outsiderse in to take a look?" Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t want to seek Xia Ninn¡¯s consent anymore, so she looked directly at Mu Weicheng.


    Mu Weicheng nodded, "You are my students. With my guarantee, you can go in if you want. Besides, you can also go in if you have a serious illness in the vige. The base is harsh, but it¡¯s not a ce that doesn¡¯t care about people."


    Ling Nua


    uan heard Mu Weicheng¡¯s official reply and pursed her lips into a smile. "Did you hear that? I can go take a look now."


    She felt that this Ling Nua


    uan was too much of an eyesore. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to use illness as an excuse and a chance to be alone with Mu Weicheng. She didn¡¯t expect Ling Nua


    uan to be so thick-ski


    ed as to cause trouble.


    She was too selfish, too overbearing, did she really have to be allowed to walk so close to Instructor Mu? Why?


    Xia Ninn stayed at Elder Cheng¡¯s house to eat, and the atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    That was because Xia Ninn gave a dish to Mu Weicheng when it was time to eat. Ling Nua


    uan immediately gave a piece of meat to Mu Weicheng as well.


    Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face turned red and he felt embarrassed.


    Elder Cheng chuckled, "Young Master Mu, you were once their teacher."


    Mu Weicheng felt his face heat up. The title of teacher made him feel especially heavy. He admitted Ling Nua


    uan was his girlfriend in front of Elder Cheng. He wondered if Elder Cheng felt that he was mentally ill.


    After di


    er, Ling Nua


    uan packed up a set of clothes and got into Mu Weicheng¡¯s car. Xia Ninn quickly opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat in it, seizing the best spot.


    When Ling Nua


    uan came out after packing her clothes, she had no choice but to open the back seat when she saw Xia Ninn take the initiative.


    Mu Weicheng felt a bit helpless as he looked at Xia Ninn¡¯s prejudiced behavior. It seemed that it was time for him to have a good chat with her.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t like the peach blossoms on his body. There were a lot of women that liked him, so he confessed more. However, he always refused them all at once.


    Therefore, facing Xia Ninn¡¯s direct reaction, Mu Weicheng felt it was time to seriously reject her and not give her too much hope. Furthermore, the woman he loved was by his side, so he didn¡¯t want Ling Nua


    uan to get angry over this.


    However, Ling Nua


    uan still got angry. There was no helping it, she was just so narrow-minded. Seeing how straightforward Xia Ninn acted, she really wasn¡¯t happy in her heart.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t say much along the way. Xia Ninn was the only one asking Mu Weicheng about some things. She did it mainly to show how concerned she was for Mu Weicheng.


    Mu Weicheng answered very briefly, but he used a note to rece most of the time.


    "Instructor Mu, can I ask you a very private question?" After they finished chatting, Xia Ninn suddenly wanted to talk about the important points. Thus, she put on a cute and soft expression and asked with a smile.


    "Speak!" Mu Weicheng treasured his words like gold.


    Xia Ninn intentionally nced at Ling Nua


    uan, who was sitting in the backseat. She was looking out the window at the night sky, as if she wasn¡¯t interested in their conversation.


    She sneered in her heart. Could it be that Ling Nua


    uan was jealous?


    What right did she have to be jealous? Did Mu Weicheng already belong to her alone?


    "What type of girlfriend does Instructor Mu likes?" Xia Ninn then asked gently.


    Unfortunately, Ling Nua


    uan was sitting behind him, so he couldn¡¯t see her expression at all. But he didn¡¯t need to think about it, he could guess that she was definitely holding back her anger and was waiting to teach him a lesson.


    "I already have a woman I like." Mu Weicheng was toozy to exin too much, so he answered.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s body stiffened and her gaze widened uncontrobly: "Does Instructor Mu have someone he likes? Who is it? Do I know him? "


    Xia Ninn¡¯s heart felt as if it was pierced by ten thousand arrows. It was extremely painful. She was flustered and anxious, anxious to find out who that person was.


    "Ahem ??" Ling Nua


    uan suddenly let out a light cough from the back seat.


    The man received her message very quickly. It seemed that she still didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her rtionship with him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, this is my private matter and I don¡¯t want to talk about it." Mu Weicheng answered lightly.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s face was now as pale as a wilted flower, devoid of any expression. She stared nkly ahead, tears of grievance and sorrow rolling in her eyes.


    "I never thought that there would be someone in Instructor Mu that I like. The other party must be very outstanding, just like you." Xia Ninn felt that the other party would definitely be a very elegant and intellectual beauty. She felt that Mu Weicheng would only like decent, generous, gentle and graceful women. He would definitely not be a young girl like her and Ling Nua


    uan, who didn¡¯t know anything and had no sense of aplishment.


    "I liked her a long time ago. I don¡¯t know if she is outstanding or not, but in my eyes, she is a unique existence." Mu Weicheng¡¯s words were meant for Ling Nua


    uan who was sitting in the backseat.


    Ling Nua


    uan was initially angry, but when she heard his words, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. The corner of her mouth rose subconsciously. Seeing that he was being tactful, she decided not to pursue the matter.

 Chapter 1712 He took her into account

    They drove on the dark road, crossed a dirt road, and entered arge one.


    Xia Ninn sat like a log on the passenger seat. Her heart was suffering greatly.


    From her initial anger and jealousy to her relief and happinesster on, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mood also fluctuated tremendously.


    Mu Weicheng stared at the road situation and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When they arrived at the base, Mu Weicheng sent Xia Ninn directly to the infirmary. With a doctor on duty, it was just right for him to give Xia Ninn an injection and take her medicine.


    "Xia Ninn, someone will arrange your stay for the night. Don¡¯t worry, the doctors here are very professional. Your cold will definitely be cured." Mu Weicheng was quite concerned about Xia Ninn.


    Xia Ninn rolled her eyes and asked, "Instructor Mu, I¡¯m a little afraid to be here alone for an injection. Can you ask Ling Nua


    uan toe and apany me for a while? We used to be friends."


    Mu Weicheng already knew that their ship of friendship had capsized. Since Xia Ninn mentioned this condition, he was somehow a


    oyed.


    "I can¡¯t decide on this. You have to ask Ling Nua


    uan if she¡¯s willing." Mu Weicheng said lightly.


    "She definitely won¡¯t stay with me." Xia Ninn looked disappointed, then she looked at Mu Weicheng with her pitiful eyes: "Instructor Mu, aside from Ling Nua


    uan, I only know you here. Can you sit with me for a while, I¡¯m sick, I¡¯m scared."


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect her to make such a request. She might be sick and had no one to take care of her. However, Mu Weicheng would definitely not be with her. He would definitely be angry.


    "I¡¯ll call a nurse to talk to you." After Mu Weicheng finished, he turned around and left.


    "Sigh!" The sense of loss on Xia Ninn¡¯s face became even stronger.


    Not long after, a female nurse pushed open the door and came in, asking her how she felt with a smile.


    Xia Ninn¡¯s mood plummeted.


    "Nurse, do you know who Instructor Mu¡¯s girlfriend is?" Xia Ninn asked, unwilling to give up.


    The nurse was surprised, "Instructor Mu has a girlfriend? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it? "


    "Don¡¯t you know?" Xia Ninn was quite surprised. "How can that be? He clearly said that he has a girl he likes. You two should be able to hear some news if you work together."


    Sister nurse shrugged, "Did Instructor Mu admit it personally? Instructor Mu is famous for being a workaholic, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even have the time to have a girlfriend. "


    Xia Ninn was astounded. Could it be that Mu Weicheng had guessed her thoughts? So, he was intentionally lying to me?


    Why?


    Is it because I¡¯m not his type?


    Xia Ninn¡¯s heart became even more hurt. She had never been hit so hard before. Mu Weicheng obviously didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, but he was afraid that she would confess, so he tricked her into saying he did.


    "This is too much!" Xia Ninn bit her lips angrily. "I won¡¯t give up so easily."


    Ling Nua


    uan was still sitting in Mu Weicheng¡¯s car. Seeing that he had returned, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How is she? Does it matter? "


    "Didn¡¯t you stop being friends with her? You¡¯re still worried about her? " Mu Weicheng smiled.


    "She¡¯s not a friend, and I don¡¯t want her to get too sick. After all, the medical conditions here aren¡¯t good enough." Ling Nua


    uan curled her lips.


    "A tough tongue but a soft heart!" Mu Weicheng said two words to her.


    Ling Nua


    uan choked. She wanted to retort, but felt that it was u


    ecessary.


    "Where are you taking me now?" Ling Nua


    uan asked curiously when she saw him start the car.


    "Go to my ce. Where are you going to stay tonight?" Mu Weicheng asked her with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t care where I live. As long as I have a clean bed, I can sleep." Ling Nua


    uan looked disapproving.


    "Is that so? "If that¡¯s the case, then you can sleep in my bed. My bed will be tidied up every day." Mu Weicheng immediatelyughed.


    "Ah?" Sleep in your bed? Where do you sleep? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s breath caught in her throat and her face heated up. Mu Weicheng imitated her tone, "It doesn¡¯t matter where I sleep. This is my jurisdiction, so is there no ce for me to sleep?"


    Ling Nua


    uan red at him. "Why did you imitate me?"


    "If you don¡¯t want me to sleep somewhere else, I¡¯ll make a pallet next to the bed. It¡¯ll alwaysst one night." Mu Weicheng lowered his voice as he sounded a bit sinister.


    Ling Nua


    uan pursed her lips and smiled. She felt sweet inside. "Alright, then you can just make a bed on the side. I can¡¯t sleep in a strange ce, so you can still talk to me."


    "Just talking?" A man means something.


    "Otherwise? What else do you want? " Ling Nua


    uan actually understood his hint instantly and immediately questioned him angrily.


    "Nothing, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep." Mu Weicheng immediatelyughed out loud, as if he was toying with her with a sense of aplishment.


    While they were talking, they arrived in front of a two-story building. There were many cars parked neatly in front of them. There were guards stationed outside the door. When they saw Mu Weicheng¡¯s car, they respectfully saluted.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression also became serious. Although she had gotten used to living a clear life and had followed her brother here, she still respected the soldiers here. Only with them could the country be safe and the people be happy.


    "Get out of the car, we¡¯re here!" Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    She had always thought that Mu Weicheng¡¯s life here would also be pretty good, but she seemed to be wrong. His life here and his life at home were on two different levels, so she definitely didn¡¯te here to enjoy it.


    "What¡¯s wrong? "Let¡¯s go upstairs!" Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he saw her in a daze.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned her head and looked at the man¡¯s smiling face. Suddenly, she wanted to throw herself at him and hug him tightly.


    However, her i


    er thoughts were suppressed by her logic. She could only make herself look calmer as she followed him towards the stairs at the side.


    "Mu Weicheng, honestly, did you reallye here to work because you were hiding from me?" Ling Nua


    uan asked him seriously.


    "Why do you ask?" Mu Weicheng was astounded.


    "I just want to know, how did you get through all this hardship? You used to be like my brother, born of such good background, have a better life, have so many choices, yet you chose to stand guard here. I don¡¯t know what you think, but I really ?? A little heartache for you, you have to bear all these hardships. " As Ling Nua


    uan spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s footsteps paused. His body, which was standing on the stairs, was slightly stiff.


    "Warm, what¡¯s there to cry about? Everyone¡¯s choice is different. I only came here because I wanted toe here. No one forced me toe here, so you can say that they want to prove themselves. It¡¯s a bit of a heroic feeling. " When Mu Weicheng saw that she was crying, his voice was choked with sobs. He was at a loss for what to do. He wanted tofort her, but his extended hand was frozen. In the end, he could only clench his fist and retract it.


    "It¡¯s really not because of me?" Ling Nua


    uan turned around abruptly. Under the white light, the tears on her face were exceptionally clear. Her big eyes, which were covered in mist, also had a pained expression.


    Mu Weicheng reached out his hand and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes: "Warm, don¡¯t me yourself, it really isn¡¯t because of you, moreover, although life here is hard, but it¡¯s also a rare experience. When I want to marry you, I will go back and give you and your child a stable life, I am currently training a sessor, as long as he can guard here, I can leave without worry."


    "Really?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s bloodshot eyes widened. It was hard to believe that he had actually arranged her into his future life.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s true." The man¡¯s gentle gaze fell on her face as he replied in a low voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan no longer held herself back and directly jumped into his embrace.


    Mu Weicheng was standing on two steps below. He almost fell back after being pounced on by the girl. He reached out his hand to support the railing beside him, only then were they able to stabilize their bodies.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Warmth, aren¡¯t you afraid that the two of us will scram?"


    Only then did Ling Nua


    uan realize that they were still standing on the stairs. She trembled in fright and hugged his waist even more tightly. "I¡¯m sorry, I was too agitated earlier."


    "Let¡¯s go up first. Don¡¯t be so rash." Mu Weicheng smiled gently, full of doting feelings.


    Embarrassed, Ling Nua


    uan followed him upstairs. She pushed open the door and walked in.

 Chapter 1713 Tell the truth

    The furnishings in the room were neat and tidy without a hint of disorder. This made Ling Nua


    uan very ashamed. Recalling her messy dog-like room, she felt that she had been toozy.


    No, she had to make a change. She couldn¡¯t continue living herzy life. Even her parents and brother couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer.


    "Did you organize these things yourself, or did someone do it for you?" Ling Nua


    uan chose the nearest sofa to sit on and asked Mu Weicheng with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng took out a cup and poured her a cup of warm water. He answered while walking, "This is my private room. There are some important documents inside, of course I have to organize them myself. Other than Bata, almost no one else came."


    Ling Nua


    uan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She didn¡¯t feel like Mu Weicheng was lying to her.


    "Why do you ask? You don¡¯t doubt that I let any woman in to sort it out for me, do you? " Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile. He had already guessed what she was thinking.


    Ling Nua


    uan held the cup and acted dumb. "I never thought of that."


    But just now, her heart had been filled with jealousy.


    Mu Weicheng sat on the chair beside her with his long legs crossed. He looked at the girl next to himzily. He felt like he was dreaming. Unrealistic, Ling Nua


    uan was sitting beside him, drinking the tea he poured.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes looked around randomly. Suddenly, she bumped into the man¡¯s deep gaze and her heart skipped a beat. Why are you staring at me like that with a face full of evil intentions? You¡¯re not thinking that I¡¯ve finally fallen into your trap, are you? Let me remind you, we are now very pure rtionships. "


    Mu Weicheng wanted to keep this beauty for longer, but the moment Ling Nua


    uan opened her mouth, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Sometimes, this woman was so honest.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have purer thoughts than you. Before we get married, I will absolutely not do anything to you that would cross the line." Mu Weicheng expressed with a serious expression.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face changed as her face turned red and white. "Why do you have to take such a vow? It¡¯s as though I¡¯m going to do something bad to you."


    "I didn¡¯t mean that." Mu Weicheng shrugged his shoulders to express his i


    ocence.


    Ling Nua


    uan put down the cup and stood up, looking around his room. Finally, she stopped by the window, and could see the scenery outside. There was a huge bungalow with lights still burning, and from afar came the sound of a training horn. It was sote, and also training. "You should understand Xia Ninn¡¯s meaning just now. I¡¯m guessing she might find a chance to confess to you. Have you thought about how to answer her?" With her hands behind her back, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice sounded sour.


    Mu Weicheng stood up and walked towards her. He stood behind her and apanied her to look out the window at the night.


    "I don¡¯t need to answer her. I¡¯ve already rejected her offer very clearly. If she doesn¡¯t understand, then that¡¯s her problem." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m afraid that if she understands, she¡¯ll feign ignorance. She¡¯ll still ask you for an answer. Don¡¯t doubt it, this is a girl¡¯s heart. It¡¯s veryplicated." Ling Nua


    uan turned around abruptly and nearly bumped into him. She was shocked and took a step back, but it was only the window.


    Mu Weicheng gently pulled her along with his long arm, so that she wouldn¡¯t be in danger when she approached the window.


    Ling Nua


    uan snuggled into his arms.


    Mu Weicheng reached out his hand and stroked her hair. The next second, he wrapped her even more tightly. It¡¯s also because of me that I see her here. If she knows that the person I like is you, she might leave immediately. This way, she won¡¯t bring us any more trouble. " Mu Weicheng suddenly suggested.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a moment. "If our rtionship were to be made public, then my brother would probably find out immediately."


    "I¡¯m sure your brother will not stop us from being together. I know him." Mu Weicheng said confidently.


    "If you¡¯re not afraid, then I¡¯m not afraid either. Anyway, my brother dotes on me so much." Ling Nua


    uanyang smiled. Therefore, we can let Xia Ninn know about this, so that she won¡¯t continue to suffer here. " Mu Weicheng did not want to let Xia Ninn have a dream out of goodwill.


    "Well, if you want to say it, just say it, but one thing you have to be clear about is that you liked me a long time ago, not just recently." Ling Nua


    uan immediately acted like a domineering little princess, extending a finger towards him.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh, his face full of curiosity: "Why do you say that? Could it be that we just shared a rtionship? "


    "No, just no." There was no reason. Ling Nua


    uan wanted Xia Ninn to know that her rtionship with Mu Weicheng did not develop recently. That way, she could know a sequence that was firste first served. "Well, if you want me to say so, I will!" Mu Weicheng was already begi


    ing to listen to her. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mood instantly brightened.


    Deep into the night, Ling Nua


    uan took a shower and theny down on Mu Weicheng¡¯s bed. The temperature here was very low at night and there was a thin nket to cover her. Ling Nua


    uan pulled the nket over her neck and kissed the man¡¯s neck.


    Mu Weicheng had some urgent matters to attend to, so he went out for a while. Ling Nua


    uan took a book from the shelf beside her. Since Mu Weicheng didn¡¯te back, she couldn¡¯t sleep either.


    Mu Weicheng took care of his stuff and when he came back, he specifically went to the infirmary. Coincidentally, Xia Ninn also finished her injection and was following a nurse to where she was staying.


    "Instructor Mu?" Seeing Mu Weicheng walk over, Xia Ninn¡¯s face lit up and she quickly went up to greet him. Mu Weicheng looked at her face and saw that she looked better than before. He then asked: "Are you feeling better now? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "Is Instructor Mu concerned about me? I¡¯m really happy. The doctor told me to give it another shot tomorrow, and I¡¯m much better now, thanks to you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know who to ask for help. " Xia Ninn was a good talker. Every word she spoke sounded like she was grateful to Mu Weicheng, but also seemed to be extremely dependent on him.


    Mu Weicheng smiled faintly: "Since the doctor said so, then you should get another injection tomorrow. It¡¯s veryte, you should rest early."


    After Mu Weicheng said that, he turned around to leave. Xia Ninn suddenly chased after him in a hurry: "Instructor Mu, can you wait a moment? I have something to say to you. "


    Xia Ninn was getting bolder and bolder, because she knew that she had to say some things as soon as possible. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know where her next chance would be.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression changed. He had really been hit by her words. There were some things that Xia Ninn had to say in front of him.


    "Oh, what is it?" Mu Weicheng pretended not to know.


    Xia Ninn was still very nervous. She pinched the corner of her clothes with both hands and spoke with an agitated voice, "Instructor Mu, I ?? I like you. "


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression did not change, because this was already within his expectations. Heughed lightly: "Really? "Thank you for your love."


    Once at school, Zhang Louyao¡¯s group wanted to bully me. You suddenly hugged me and saved me once, and from that moment on, I couldn¡¯t help but fall for you. Instructor Mu, I know that this is very rude, but I ?? I really like you. You¡¯re the first man I¡¯ve ever liked so much. Can you give me a chance to ?? "


    Mu Weicheng saw that she was talking more and more, so he immediately interrupted her, "Xia Ninn, to be honest, I really do have someone I like."


    "Who is it? I asked the nurse and she said you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. Instructor Mu, can you not lie to me? Give me a chance to take care of you. " Xia Ninn¡¯s eyes immediately reddened, and she almost wanted to cry.


    "I like Ling Nua


    uan!" Mu Weicheng finally stopped being suspenseful.


    "What?" How was this possible? How could it be her? " Xia Ninn had a face full of disbelief, and she found it hard to ept this fact.


    However, Mu Weicheng¡¯s tone was firm: "It¡¯s her. I¡¯ve known her for a long time. I¡¯ve liked her for a long time."


    Xia Ninn was so shocked that her mouth was wide open, but no words came out.


    "I¡¯m not worth it for you to do anything for me. I don¡¯t need it. Xia Ninn, you should go back to your life. Don¡¯t suffer here anymore." Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer such a huge blow. After all, it was just her heart.


    "Heh, I was too stupid. Actually, I should have known a long time ago that you were very protective of her at school." Xia Ninn finally had to ept this fact, but she was still unwilling to ept it.

 Chapter 1714 The blame is coming

    Xia Ninn¡¯s blow was huge. She stood still as a rock for a long time before she covered her mouth and cried out.


    Mu Weicheng actually liked Ling Nua


    uan. Didn¡¯t Ling Nua


    uan secretly fall in love with him on her own?


    Xia Ninn felt like she was a joke, a clown making a fool out of herself in front of them.


    Damn Ling Nua


    uan, she already knew that Mu Weicheng liked her. He didn¡¯t say a word just to make fun of her, what a scheming girl.


    At this moment, Xia Ninn had pushed all the me onto Ling Nua


    uan. She felt that Ling Nua


    uan had done it on purpose.


    Mu Weicheng went back to his room and saw Ling Nua


    uan lyingzily on his bed with a cup of books in her hand. When she came back, he immediately smiled. "Have you settled your matters?"


    Mu Weicheng walked straight to the bed and sat down. He looked tenderly at the girl in front of him and said, "Xia Ninn confessed to me just now. I told her about our rtionship."


    "Then what¡¯s her reaction?" Ling Nua


    uan asked curiously.


    "She can¡¯t take it. She seems to have taken a blow." Mu Weicheng sighed.


    "Do you feel any heartache?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression changed. She turned her back to him, looking like she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to him.


    Mu Weicheng Jun panicked and quickly reached out to grab her shoulders. He helplessly exined, "Of course I¡¯m not heartbroken, I¡¯m just feeling sorry for it."


    "When ites to matters of the heart, if you don¡¯t rify them once, there will be endless entanglement. This ca


    ot be softened." Ling Nua


    uan reminded him while biting her lower lip.


    "I made itpletely clear this time. She should be able to understand." Mu Weicheng obviously knew the rtionship between the two.


    "I¡¯ve been friends with her for a while, but I still haven¡¯t seen clearly what kind of person she is. Mu Weicheng, am I too domineering?" Ling Nua


    uan leaned on his shoulder, ming herself.


    "No, you¡¯re reasonable." The man replied with a strong desire to live.


    Ling Nua


    uan pursed her lips into a smile and let him go. "Alright, go take a shower. I need to sleep. I¡¯m very tired."


    Mu Weicheng nodded, took his clothes and went to take a bath.


    That night, Mu Weicheng slept beside Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s bed, guarding her.


    The next morning, Xia Ninn finished her injections early in the morning. She sat outside the infirmary waiting for the car with a dark expression on her face.


    Ling Nua


    uan ate breakfast and decided to go back to the vige. She was going to ride with Xia Ninn back to the vige on the same car.


    She carried her backpack and walked over. Xia Ninn stared at her with eyes full of hatred. "Ling Nua


    uan, in your eyes, am I a joke?"


    "You think too much. I don¡¯t think so." Ling Nua


    uan sat down across from her and replied in a light voice.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about you and the Instructor Mu earlier?" Xia Ninn was even more resentful.


    "I warned you, but you didn¡¯t listen to a single word." Ling Nua


    uan pouted and said disapprovingly.


    "You did it on purpose, you¡¯re so sinister." At this moment, Xia Ninn was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to listen to him anymore.


    Ling Nua


    uan crossed her arms and ignored her.


    "With such a scheming heart of yours, you won¡¯t be able to be happy. I¡¯ll wait to see your ending." Xia Ninn said bitterly.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s expression changed instantly. She stood up abruptly and walked towards her step by step, "Xia Ninn, are you cursing me? I still don¡¯t me you for shamelessly stealing my boyfriend, and I don¡¯t me you for peeking at my diary. But you, the dog, started biting people, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t take me, Ling Nua


    uan, for being easy to bully, if you dare to say another word, I won¡¯t let you off. "


    Xia Ninn was shocked by Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s sudden outburst and turned pale.


    It was for the best, she didn¡¯t dare to reply. After returning to the vige, she dejectedly called her family and bid farewell to the school. She left without a sound.


    Chu Lie had already investigated all the troublemakers¡¯ information. After manyyers of stripping, he finally found Lan Bai¡¯s information.


    When Ling Mofeng saw this result, his handsome face turned ugly: "This Lan Bai really doesn¡¯t give up. It seems that he has


    ed this long ago."


    "Sir, he definitely isn¡¯t willing to give the ten billion to someone else for free. Perhaps this money is his life. Do you think that he will desperately try to take it back?" Chu Lie also felt that Lan Bai¡¯s actions were a bit too excessive this time. When the Old Master made the decision before he died, Lan Bai could not resist. After he passed away, he did such an embarrassing thing.


    "He was certain that Yanxi was too young to handle things, so he dared to do so. It seems that I really need to go meet this person." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want his wife to take any risks now. She had just gotten pregnant, and the doctor had warned her that the first three months were still important so she couldn¡¯t be provoked. Ling Mofeng decided to resolve this matter on his own.


    "Sir, if you appear, will it lead to a negative problem?" Chu Lie was a bit worried.


    "I can¡¯t care that much anymore. If I can¡¯t even subdue a tyrant, how would I have the face to continue sitting in this seat?" And why can¡¯t I respond to Old Master Lan¡¯s orders? " If it was said that Ling Mofeng was cautious before the election, it was all because he couldn¡¯t take one wrong step. But now, he had the authority to do so, so why should he be afraid of any threats?


    "Mister, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s time to show your prowess." Chu Lie felt that there was some sense to it. There were still three more fires left in his new position. Mister¡¯s term of office was already stable, so he really couldn¡¯t let Xiao Xiaoshan act so arrogantly.


    Ling Mofeng took the results of the investigation to the Lan Family in the afternoon.


    When he arrived at Lan Bai¡¯s house, he had already cleared Lan Bai¡¯s house. Lan Bai was in the middle of his afternoon nap, and when he heard his wife¡¯s scream, he immediately got off the bed and rushed downstairs. At the entrance, he saw a tall figure stepping in.


    "Ling Mofeng?" Seeing this man, Lan Bai¡¯s face shed with fear. Other people would respectfully address him as Mr. President, but Lan Bai hated him to the core, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say out loud.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to unbuckle his jacket, and looked at him with a calm gaze: "Logically speaking, I should call you Second Uncle, but I have my own principles. Only an elder worthy of my respect is willing to be called by my title, and if it¡¯s an elder who wholeheartedly wants my wife to die, then in my eyes, there¡¯s only one image, and that¡¯s the enemy."


    Lan Bai was secretly shocked and questioned angrily, "Ling Mofeng, what are you trying to say? You can barge into my house with your identity? If you go out, my family won¡¯t wee you. "


    "I¡¯m not here as a guest. You might have misunderstood something, I came to find you to interrogate you." Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a sneer and disappeared in a gentle ma


    er. The domineering aura on his body was revealed. It was as cold as frost, causing people¡¯s hearts to turn cold.


    "Sin? What crime have Imitted? " Lan Bai had an arrogant look on his face. He thought that his voice sounded reasonable.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand and Chu Lie quickly delivered the report of the investigation.


    Ling Mofeng threw the investigation paper onto the table: "The list of people that the charity smashed, the confession, and the information on third party transactions are all recorded in detail here. Do you need me to read them out for you?"


    "Ling Mofeng, don¡¯t scare me like this. What I did not do, I don¡¯t admit it, you guys must have co


    ed me into doing it on purpose. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re on the same side as that damn girl, Lan Yanxi. Call her over, I want to confront her."


    Ling Mofeng knows Lan Bai is an old cu


    ing, thick skin, there is no evidence, he will not plead guilty.


    Ling Mofeng opened a page: "You should be familiar with this bank card number. Three million is from your ount. Don¡¯t think that just because you have an overseas ount, I can¡¯t find it. You¡¯re underestimating me too much."


    Lan Bai didn¡¯t dare to look at that piece of paper because he was afraid. He dide in through an overseas ount, and Ling Mofeng really did spend a lot of time and effort to investigate him.


    "Even if I smash that institution, you still can¡¯t convict me. The money inside is all our Lan Family, they are robbing, and you and Lan Yanxi are aplices, you two are going too far." Lan Bai pointed at Ling Mofeng with his red neck and reprimanded him.


    Seeing him lose hisposure, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but sneer: "Are you feeling guilty? Those funds were handled in ordance with normal procedures. They were not stolen, but if you still don¡¯t understand perso


    el, that¡¯s fine. When you get a chance, go ask the old man. "


    "You want to kill me?" When Lan Bai heard this, he felt a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 1715 Non-acceptance criteria

    The words of Ling Mofeng of Wu Junwen implied that he could go to the grave and ask the old man. He was very angry.


    Chu Lie immediately sneered, "Mr. Lan, you sure have a lot of scenes to y. My master¡¯s intentions are clear. You just have to admit your mistakes and promise that you won¡¯t harm Miss Lan again. He doesn¡¯t want to blow up today."


    Lan Bai red at Chu Lie with hatred and said, "You are his follower, of course you will speak up for him. Why? My Lan Family has over ten billion and I just gave it away like that. Can¡¯t I get angry? "


    Ling Mofeng frowned. Lan Bai wasn¡¯t going to speak properly.


    "Yanxi is my wife. I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully her. Even if you¡¯re her uncle, you can¡¯t. But for the sake of the old gramps, I can let this go, but you have to show me your attitude." Although Ling Mofeng was angry, and did not like Lan Bai¡¯s way of speaking, he was still someone who valued rtionships more. The old man had chatted with him for a while before his death, which basically meant that he should pay attention to Lan Family and not let them go just like that.


    "Attitude? What attitude do you want me to give? "Alright then, if you want to negotiate, then I¡¯ll put forward my conditions. As long as you and Lan Yanxi agree to it, I¡¯ll negotiate everything." Lan Bai immediately sat on the sofa on the side and crossed his legs with an expression that was difficult to negotiate with.


    "What are your conditions?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s face sank.


    Lan Bai stretched out five fingers: "Give me 5% of thepany¡¯s shares and give me a dividend every quarter. As long as I have the money to take it, I won¡¯t cause any trouble. I can sign the contract."


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t expect that Lan Bai would still want the profits in the end so that he could stop him from talking.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to this condition. I won¡¯t participate in anything regarding Lan Family Company." Ling Mofeng directly refused.


    Lan Bai immediately said with a dark face, "If even you can¡¯t make the decision, then alright, find someone who can make the decision and we can be at peace."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    Lan Bai was surprised, and said in a soft tone: "I didn¡¯t threaten you, I¡¯m just trying to negotiate. As long as you are willing to give me a bonus and let me live, of course I won¡¯t cause any more trouble. 5%, I don¡¯t have much, do I?"


    "I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs, and Yanxi can¡¯t decide either. If you want to, you can go directly to the person in charge of thepany. See if he¡¯ll agree to your request." The purpose of the old man giving away thepany was no more than to arouse the fighting spirit of the descendants of Lan Family, and could not let them continue to live in peace. But Lan Bai¡¯s request now was contrary to the old man¡¯sst wish, so Ling Mofeng would naturally not agree to it.


    "Stop trying to trick me here, who is in charge in thepany? Isn¡¯t it you and Lan Yanxi? It¡¯s really interesting that you¡¯re acting so high and mighty here. " Lan Bai was immediately a


    oyed, and his expression turned ugly again.


    Chu Lie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Mr. Ye was the only one with the patience to listen to his bullshit. A rascal like him could only teach him a lesson once. He probably would never do anything bad in his life again.


    "Lan Bai, are you done yet? Do you really think my husband is so easy to talk to? If you continue to be like this, then you won¡¯t be able to y properly ??"


    "Chu Lie!" Ling Mofeng stopped him in time.


    Only then did Chu Lie hold back his anger.


    Ling Mofeng stared at Lan Bai coldly with a warning tone: "I¡¯ve made myself clear. What you want to do is your own business. I¡¯m just reminding you this time. Next time, I won¡¯t be so patient here to reason with you."


    After Ling Mofeng said that, he turned around and left. Lan Bai was really scared and stood rooted to the spot, not daring to answer.


    Only when Ling Mofeng¡¯s team hadpletely left did Lan Bai take the cup on the side and viciously threw it towards the door. "Ling Mofeng, do you think I¡¯m really afraid of you?"


    Only then did Second Madam Lan ran down from the stairs in a fluster, and looked outside the door: "All of you have left?"


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression was dark and unsightly. He resentfully said, "Bullying others with power? This is clearly bullying us. That hateful girl Lan Yanxi, she found a husband that¡¯s amazing."


    Second Madam Lan looked sad and could not help but advise her husband: "How about we stop messing around and let this matter pass. I think from Ling Mofeng¡¯s point of view, he will not pursue this matter any further."


    "Past? "Who said we could go through? I can¡¯t go through. I didn¡¯t get the bonus, I just can¡¯t ept it." Lan Bai stared with his eyes as if he was going to eat someone.


    Second Madam Lan took two steps back in fear, anxious to cry: "Hubby, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m scared, we still need to treat our daughter. How about, you go out tomorrow and find a job, I can also go look for a job, as long as we aren¡¯t old yet, good hands and feet ??"


    "Looking for a job? Do you know what people outside think of me now? They treated me as a joke. Since I was young, I have always been that proud. I do not wish to beughed at by them. I would rather die. " At this moment, Lan Bai was extremely dispirited and was afraid that he would walk out of the door.


    She never thought that her husband would be weak to such an extent. Just because of a little face problem, he did not want to find a job, but one must know, in this world, no matter what age stage, if one wanted to earn money, they had to put in a lot of effort in order to get rewards.


    Second Madam Lan could only turn around and silently return upstairs.


    Lan Bai looked at his wife, who had always been obedient to him, and looked at him with disdain. He was really sad, but if he didn¡¯t persevere, there would be no end to it.


    When Ling Mofeng returned home at night, Lan Yanxi immediately walked over and asked him: "Have you found out the information about those troublemakers? What kind of result? Is it rted to my uncle? "


    Ling Mofeng reached out to touch her head andforted her, "I¡¯ve already went to look for him today. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already reminded him of what he shouldn¡¯t have said. If he still knows the culprit and knows the culprit, next time, I will directly have someone arrest him and bring him to justice."


    Lan Yanxi listened with sorrow. "I knew it would be them. Why can¡¯t they live a peaceful life? What do they need? The money that Grandfather left for them is enough for them to live a stable life. One must know that in this world, there are many people who live a poor life, but they are still satisfied with the fact that they are like unfilled underground caves to my uncle. "


    Ling Mofeng embraced her and kissed her long hair with his thin lips. Heforted her, "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. They are like this, so it¡¯s not worth being sad for. Your current mission is to eat and sleep well every day and give birth to your child."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi also felt that what he said made sense. He shouldn¡¯t torture her with the mistakes made by others.


    "When are we going to move? Didn¡¯t you say that you have already be a Vice President? Is he in a hurry to move in? " Lan Yanxi asked him curiously.


    "I¡¯ve discussed with him, he doesn¡¯t n to move here yet. The decorations have just beenpleted, although the materials used are very environmentally friendly, but now that you¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t move. Wait a little longer." Ling Mofeng replied to her softly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!" Lan Yanxi pursed her lips and smiled like a child. Her eyes were clean and clear.


    Ling Mofeng looked and secretly let out a sigh of relief. For her smile, he was willing to do anything for her.


    Ji Family!


    Ji Xiaohan had recently taken a rare three days of vacation, so he decided to take the kids around to have a good time.


    Because of the tense situation before, he never had the chance to bring his children out for a look. Now that the environment had stabilized, Ji Xiaohan was going to bewitch the three of them, so he gave them three days of vacation to rx in a nearby pretty good vi.


    Early in the morning, Ji Xiaohan was busy carrying boxes for the two kids. Ji Xiaonai was carrying a cute doll with a pink backpack on her back. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, looking extremely cute.


    Tang Youyou also packed her stuff. Just as she was about to carry him downstairs, Ji Xiaohan suddenly ran over.


    "Leave it, don¡¯t move!" The man¡¯s tone was overbearing andmanding.


    Tang Youyou had no choice but to stand up and walk over with a smile. "What? I can still bring this up."


    "No, you¡¯re the one who needs to be protected. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll do it." Ji Xiaohan very carefully hugged her and walked over. He picked up the luggage and extended his hand to the woman: "Let¡¯s go, the children are getting impatient."

 Chapter 1716 Self-spoiled

    Hearing that they could go out to y, the two little guys were quite excited. Ji Xiaonai, with her big eyes shining, stomped her feet and said, "Daddy, Mommy, hurry up."


    "Who does your daughter have this kind of personality? In such a hurry. " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Tang Youyou immediately curled her lips. "Not like me!"


    Ji Xiaohan was speechless. Could it be something simr to him?


    "I¡¯m not that impatient. I¡¯m known for being calm and collected." Ji Xiaohan immediately retorted.


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. "Really? I wonder who was the one who kept pestering him. "


    Of course, he understood the meaning behind Tang Youyou¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, he had always wanted to have a closer rtionship with her after he brought Tang Youyou and her two children home. At that time, he appeared to be a little anxious, but that didn¡¯t mean that his daughter was like him.


    Seeing that Ji Xiaohan was speechless, Tang Youyou felt a little proud.


    Ji Xiaorui was getting older and older. He was already sitting in the car, taking out his game console and staring at the screen.


    Tang Youyou got on and immediately snatched his game console. "You are not allowed to y in the car."


    Ji Xiaorui didn¡¯t get angry. He just shrugged: "Not ying games, that would be too boring."


    "You can have fun with Xiaonai. For example, guessing and punching is fine." Tang Youyou still had a n to educate the little guy.


    Wu Tie also sat in the seat. Ji Xiaonai immediately took the arms of her father and smiled at Ji Xiaorui like a little fox. "Brother, let¡¯s swing our fists. Whoever loses will learn to bark like a puppy."


    Ji Xiaorui was defeated by his sister¡¯s childish topic. He immediately turned his head towards the window and said, "No, I don¡¯t want to y such a retarded game."


    "How are you retarded? Daddy, big brother hates me and won¡¯t y with me." Ji Xiaonai immediately turned towards Ji Xiaohan and begged for help.


    Ji Xiaohan could only say to his son in a gentle voice, "Just y with your sister, she can only y this kind of game."


    "Daddy is just going to let him go, then you can y with him." Ji Xiaorui wasn¡¯t so easy to fool, he was a high IQ baby now.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s mouth twitched. His son must be itchy to dare to dig a pit for him.


    "Yeah, Daddy can y with me. We still have to ride for a long time anyway." Ji Xiaonai¡¯srge eyes instantly brightened up.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression froze. Spare him, he didn¡¯t want to y such a retarded game with his daughter.


    Tang Youyou, who was at the side, was close to bursting out inughter. Ji Xiaohan had been cheated by her son.


    "Daddy ??" Ji Xiaonai had already dragged out her little voice, so her ability to act like a spoiled child was top-notch.


    Ji Xiaohan nced at Tang Youyou, who was beside him, and used his eyes to ask for her help.


    However, Tang Youyou purposefully looked away from him. Since she wasn¡¯t looking at him, she naturally wouldn¡¯t help him.


    "Daddy, aren¡¯t you ying with me?" Ji Xiaonai pursed her lips, looking hurt.


    Ji Xiaohanughed dryly and kissed his daughter¡¯s tender cheeks: "Xiaonai, why don¡¯t we change the game and put a piece of candy in your hands for you to guess."


    "Then I guessed it right, Daddy wants to learn to bark like a puppy." Ji Xiaonai immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Ji Xiaohan found that his daughter was very persistent with the three words "puppy".


    "Xiaonai, your mother is here. Can you leave some face for father? If Daddy barked like a puppy, your mommy might not like me. " Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to y, he was afraid of losing face.


    In front of Tang Youyou, he still had to maintain a deep and steady man¡¯s good image.


    Ji Xiaonai was shocked. "Why? Mommy, if Daddy barked like a puppy, would you really not like him? "


    Tang Youyou held back herughter and replied with a serious face, "No way. The dog is so cute. If he were to bark like a puppy, I would love him even more."


    "Youyou, you ??" Ji Xiaohan was so angry by his little wife that he almost vomited blood.


    Ji Xiaonai immediately squinted her eyes andughed, "Daddy, did you hear that? If you sound like a dog, Mommy will like you more. I like dogs a lot too."


    "Ji Xiaorui!" Ji Xiaohan immediately looked at his son with a serious expression.


    "What!" Ji Xiaorui expressed his i


    ocence.


    "y with my sister!" Ji Xiaohan ordered with his father¡¯s dignity.


    "No!" Ji Xiaorui immediately leaned towards Mommy.


    Tang Youyou held her son by her side and said to Ji Xiaohan, "Daughter is so spoiled by you, it¡¯s none of our business."


    Only now did Ji Xiaohan realize that his son had a protective umbre, so he couldn¡¯t move.


    In the end, Ji Xiaohan gave up on struggling and yed with his daughter all the way. Other than the puppy dog and the little pig kitten, it was like he had learned all the other animal calls.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaorui wereughing nonstop at the side. Wu Tie had brought this upon himself. Was there anyone who doted on their daughter like him? In the end, he was the one who suffered.


    Ji Xiaonai was a shrewd little baby, she would torment whoever was good to her.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    The bodyguard¡¯s car followed him in a long line. Someone hurried over to help with the luggage.


    Ji Xiaohan got out of the car in frustration, while his daughter was extremely happy beside him.


    Ji Xiaohan noticed that he seemed to have lost miserably.


    "Big brother, wait for me!" Ji Xiaonai jumped off the car and followed Ji Xiaorui¡¯s footsteps. She looked at the unfamiliar environment with a novel gaze.


    The smile on Tang Youyou¡¯s face had yet to fade as she looked tenderly at her children. Suddenly, a dangerous male voice was heard, "Youyou, do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    Tang Youyou was startled. She immediately raised her gaze to the man and looked at the zing fire in his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t really be angry, right?


    "How have I offended you?" Tang Youyou asked with a wronged expression.


    "Why didn¡¯t you save me just now? You know your daughter listens to you. " Ji Xiaohan snorted angrily.


    "It¡¯s not like you asked me to save you, I didn¡¯t hear your cry for help." Tang Youyou snickered while covering her mouth.


    "I¡¯ve indicated you with my eyes." Ji Xiaohan felt that this woman was doing it on purpose.


    Tang Youyou threw up her hands and said, "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind your gaze."


    Ji Xiaohan was helpless against her. He could only grind his teeth in hatred: "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll bully you tonight?"


    "The doctor said the first three months are very important." Tang Youyou¡¯s smile deepened.


    Ji Xiaohan was even more infuriated. In the next second, he grabbed her wrist: "Your hand can be used as well."


    Tang Youyou red at him angrily. "I don¡¯t want to!"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face changed when he saw her. He said proudly, "Let¡¯s talk again tonight."


    With that, Ji Xiaohan followed the direction the kid ran in.


    Tang Youyou blushed. In fact, if Ji Xiaohan really needed something at night, she wouldn¡¯t refuse because she knew what he wanted. If she could help him rx during his busy time, she would agree.


    Lan Family!


    After Lan Chen heard Lan Bai¡¯s words, he also became extremely angry. He stared and said, "Did Ling Mofeng really say that?"


    Lan Bai¡¯s eyes shed twice and nodded with a depressed look on his face: "Yes, that¡¯s what he said. He said the Blue Group has nothing to do with us anymore and we can forget about getting any benefits from thepany."


    "This is too much, Ling Mofeng is too much!" As Lan Chen listened, his face darkened with anger.


    No matter what, we are still his elders. He can actually treat us like this, mainly because of that damn girl Lan Yanxi, she must have made Ling Mofeng say that, because she hates Xiao Lin for causing the old man¡¯s death. Therefore, she is deliberately taking revenge. Lan Bai said angrily.


    Lan Chen¡¯s expression became even more unsightly, "Lan Yanxi ca


    ot escape responsibility for father¡¯s death. If she did not scheme to gain father¡¯s trust, Xiao Lin would not hate her. She is the source of all evil."


    "Third Brother, it¡¯s meaningless for us to fight over this now, I heard that Lan Yanxi wants to control the entirepany. I heard that she and the current CEO Lin Wen are very close, maybe, it¡¯s her and Lin Ran¡¯s design, to swallow the entirepany, and never give us any dividends again." The more Lan Bai said, the more excited he became.


    "She doesn¡¯t have such a big stomach. How can she swallow it? "I won¡¯t kill her." "Lan Chen was even more agitated and angry." Don¡¯t forget, she is Ling Mofeng¡¯s wife right now. Ling Mofeng was secretly helping out, so why can¡¯t she take it? " Lan Bai sneered as he spoke the truth.

 Chapter 1717 Live laughing

    The whole incident became Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi tantly wanting to take over thepany. When Lan Chen heard the news, he exploded on the spot.


    "Bro, is Ling Mofeng really like that? Did he think he could be so arrogant just because he was the President? Did you really put us in your eyes? " If Lan Bai wanted to go out and find a job, as long as he could let go of his face, there would definitely be some otherrgepanies that woulde looking for him. After all, his co


    ections and resources were very good, unlike Lan Chen, when he was in thepany back then, he had already got a casual job, he didn¡¯t have any co


    ections nor resources, it was too difficult for him to find a decent job.


    That was why he felt even more fear when he heard this.


    "Third Brother, what position do you think we have? Right now, we are like useless dogs, they even admire us and anxiously surrounded us, our backbone has long been worn out, Third Brother, since they are so unreasonable, then we can only ept our fate, and that will be it, in the future, we will not talk about this anymore, it has no meaning. " Lan Bai shook his head, turned around and walked out the door.


    "Second brother, think of a way. We can¡¯t just let it go like this." Lan Chen chased after Lan Bai anxiously and blocked his path, "We can¡¯t just let this go. This isn¡¯t our character."


    "Otherwise, what do you want to do? What could he do? Was he going to kill Lan Yanxi? Lan Bai had a face of despair.


    "Why not!" At this moment, Lan Chen was so anxious that he had lost all reason. He said with hatred, "Lan Yanxi is going to put an end to our lives. Why should we let her live happily?"


    "Third Brother, you can¡¯t say such foolish things." Lan Bai was shocked.


    "This is not stupid, we are just asking for an exnation. We can post this on the inte and ruin Ling Mofeng¡¯s reputation. If they still can¡¯t give us some benefits, then why can¡¯t we go to the extreme? Lan Yanxi is the one who deserves to die the most. " At this moment, Lan Chen could only think of the worst method.


    "Your method is quite effective, but Ling Mofeng is the president. How can we beat him? "Right now, he wants to cover the sky with one hand and defeat his reputation on the inte. As soon as you released his name, he deleted it for you." Lan Baiughed at himself. He felt that this n was not realistic.


    "Then what should we do? Shall we go and pull the ba


    er to demand justice? " Lan Chen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, he didn¡¯t have a clue at all.


    "I feel that the only way for now is to call Lan Yanxi out and talk to her alone. If she doesn¡¯t agree, then we¡¯ll tie her up and use her to threaten Ling Mofeng. That way, we might have room for negotiation." Lan Bai finally thought of a method, and this method didn¡¯t have to be too risky.


    "Is that feasible?" Lan Chen did not dare to be worried.


    "Whether it¡¯s okay or not, this is the safest and most effective way. Ling Mofeng seems to care about Lan Yanxi, since he loves her so much, I believe that as long as we can take down Lan Yanxi, he will agree to whatever conditions Ling Mofeng has to agree to." Lan Bai said withplete confidence.


    "Okay, second brother, let¡¯s do this. When are we going to ask Lan Yanxi out for a chat?" Lan Chen started to believe it.


    "We definitely won¡¯t be able to get an appointment with her now. Let¡¯s wait for a few more days, we¡¯ll find a chance to do so." Lan Bai pondered for a few seconds and said.


    "Okay, second brother, now that we are brothers together, we can definitely take back half of the shares. Lan Yanxi is too scheming, asking the old man to give up thepany and let her control it in the end. How shameless." Lan Chen cursed in hatred. He was extremely ashamed of this niece¡¯s methods.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first. We¡¯ll discuss the detailster." After Lan Bai finished, he left in big strides.


    Dusk was approaching and it was time to end ss. Mu Yun took her car keys and walked to her car.


    Suddenly, her car was blocked by a ck luxury car. Mu Yun frowned. Who was so rude as to block her driveway?


    Just as Mu Yun was about to check the car to see if they had a contact number, she suddenly saw two people walking over.


    One of them was the principal of the school, and beside him was a man in a ck suit. He was tall and slender, and his demeanor was noble and refined. Just as he walked down the stairs, his eyes seemed to be glued to Mu Yun¡¯s body.


    Mu Yun was waiting for them toe over with her hands on her waist.


    "Sorry, it looks like my car is blocking your car. I¡¯ll drive away now." The man walked in front of her, his handsome face full of apology.


    "Principal!" Mu Yun ignored him, only smiling as she greeted the principal.


    "Mu Yun, this is Mister Nangong. He is here to discuss the sponsorship of the new library." The principal quickly introduced.


    The man standing beside her immediately extended his hand and introduced himself, "Hello, I¡¯m Nangong Yao."


    Mu Yun was not interested in this important person. She simply pointed and said, "My car has been blocked. Please make way for me, Mister Nangong."


    Mu Yun, just now, Mister Nangong begged me for a favor. I was just unable to find a good candidate, just in time for you to do it for me, so please take it as a favor for the school. Mister Nangong¡¯s sister just returned from overseas and she¡¯s still not good at speaking Mandarin, so she wants to ask a teacher who can speak English and Mandarin to help with a private lesson. The headmaster immediately cast a pleading look at Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun was momentarily stu


    ed, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she should agree or not.


    The gaze of the man beside her was fixed on her face. Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, a hint of disappointment shed across his eyes. Principal, I... "I¡¯ve just be a teacher, so I still have a lot of lessons to learn..."


    "Mr Nangong is an overseas businessman and has just moved back home. He has to stay at home for a few months. Mu Yun, Mr Nangong has contributed a lot to our school. Consider it as me begging you. Please help his sister study for a few months." At this moment, there was no other choice for the principal. After all, all of the teachers in the school who had mixed up with their seniority were also very shrewd.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll try." Mu Yun could only nod in agreement.


    Nangong Yao immediately said with gratitude, "Then I will have to trouble Miss Mu Yun. This is my contact number, can I meet with you tomorrow afternoon? I¡¯ll introduce my sister to you. " Nangong Yao smirked and his smile was clearly attractive.


    Although Mu Yun had gone abroad to study, she was still a traditional girl. She maintained a calm and rational attitude toward men. Towards Nangong Yao¡¯s smiling face, she could only nod her head without any change in her expression, "Okay, I will contact you tomorrow."


    Only then did Nangong Yao bid farewell to the principal and sat in his car. His fingers were trembling because of his excitement. After starting up the car, he looked out the window at the girl outside and let out a sigh. I¡¯ve finally found you.


    Mu Yun watched his car disappear. The headmaster said something nice to her and left.


    Mu Yun sat in the car and suddenly didn¡¯t know where to go. This city was very familiar to her, but also very unfamiliar. She was living alone now and her mother had a new life. She and her brother were both very rational people and wouldn¡¯t easily disturb her mother¡¯s new life.


    Mu Yun was currently living alone in an apartment. After work, she would be back at around 3 PM.


    It seemed like the life she wanted, but she always felt like it was missing something.


    Mu Yun wanted to call her brother and ask how he was doing over there, but she felt that they had just separated not long ago, so she didn¡¯t have anything to say on the phone.


    Maybe she really should find a boyfriend, but was she really going to have a blind date?


    Mu Yun¡¯s aunt was quite concerned about her. She had talked to a matchmaker a while ago and gave him a way to contact her. She asked him to meet her for a meal and to understand each other¡¯s situation and see if they could meet.


    Mu Yun took out the other party¡¯s business card and leaned on the steering wheel with a headache. Could it be that her marriage could only be settled through a blind date?


    She looked at the many young girls around her who had pursuers, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any. What was the problem?


    Some people said that she was too outstanding, too noble, and too conceited.


    Maybe, Mu Yun mocked herself.


    Forget it, she decided to start from the blind date. She had to survive with a smile on her face, even if the people who cared about her were not by her side.

 Chapter 1718 This was the person in his dreams

    It was already dusk in the beautiful and quiet little vige. On a t and vast grasnd, there were several bonfires burning. Blue smoke continuously drifted to the sky, making it hard to tell which was the cloud and which was the smoke.


    Next to it was a clear stream that wound its way down from the mountains. After passing through dense green forests, the spring water jingled. The spring water did not freeze all year round, and was the source of water for the entire vige.


    At this moment, the young people who were staying at home in the nearby three small viges all ran over to beat up the crowd.


    This was an event that belonged solely to the small vige. It was also an important banquet that the young people had the chance to interact with. Therefore, the young people who wanted to end their bachelors¡¯ lives had already started preparing early in the morning.


    Ling Nua


    uan had also joined the small vige. When she heard Xia Ninn had left, she immediately felt much more rxed. The following days, she really wanted to enjoy every single detail of it.


    "Look, my brother even deliberately cut his hair style. It¡¯s so ugly." Xiao Yu and Ling Nua


    uan were standing on a rock beside the road that they had to pass through. They were kowtowing while watching the pedestrians walk past.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at Xiao Yu who was sitting cross-legged with her legs crossed. She seemed to be trembling like she was in the same situation. Ling Nua


    uan looked at Xiao Yu who was sitting cross-legged like she was trembling like she looked like she was in the same situation.


    "Warm Sis, your boyfriend wille, right?" Seeing that she kept looking towards the end of the road, Xiao Yu guessed who she was waiting for and asked with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face was a little bashful. She spat out the melon seeds in her mouth and grumpily said, "If he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with him."


    "Wow, big sis Warm, you¡¯re so awesome." Xiao Yu looked at her with admiration.


    Ling Nua


    uan felt even more embarrassed. Why did she feel like she wasn¡¯t a good girl?


    Some of the cars drove by, and some of the motorcycles that were deliberately modified also rumbled past, shocking Ling Nua


    uan and Xiao Yu to the point that they became deaf. They covered their ears, angrily staring at those young retards.


    "Warm Sis, let¡¯s go. We should get changed. It¡¯s almost time." Xiao Yu looked at the color of the sky. She had lived in the vige for too long and her perception of time was a bit blurry. The key to distinguishing the time was whether or not the sky was dark.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t see Mu Weicheng. She was a little depressed, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin Xiao Yu¡¯s mood. From the looks of it, she should be a boy who caught her eye.


    Ling Nua


    uan and Xiao Yu returned home and saw that Cheng Hui had also changed into a set of boy¡¯s clothes. He was wearing a moniker on his upper body and a pair of wide pants on his lower body, revealing his sturdy arms.


    Little Yu made a face at her brother. Feeling a little embarrassed, Cheng Hui scratched his head and said, "Little Yu, stop dawdling. Hurry up and have Warmth change his clothes. It¡¯s almost time."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately congratted him, "Brother Hui, I wish you good luck tonight."


    Cheng Hui was even more embarrassed as he angrily red at his little sister, "Xiao Yu, are you talking nonsense again? Otherwise, how would Warmth know what I was thinking tonight?"


    Ling Nua


    uan stuck out her tongue and quickly turned around to hide in her room. Damn it, did she just sell out Xiao Yu indirectly?


    Xiao Yu was the living Overlord, and since she was at home, she walked sideways. Although her elder brother scolded her, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she put her hands on her waist and answered with a face full of dissatisfaction: "Big brother, elder sister Warm is also our family, why can¡¯t we let her know?"


    Cheng Hui couldn¡¯t argue with his sister and could only admit defeat. He waved his hand and said, "Alright, I¡¯m not really angry. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys should get ready toe over."


    Xiao Yu returned to her room. Ling Nua


    uan smiled, embarrassed, "Did you tell me your brother¡¯s secret? I think he¡¯s embarrassed and a


    oyed. "


    However, Xiao Yu giggled and said, "Ignore him. In our family, this isn¡¯t a secret."


    Ling Nua


    uan and Xiao Yu each changed into their national attire. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s hands were clumsy and she couldn¡¯t tie her hair, so Xiao Yu helped her put a few thin braids on her head. She also tied a few very bright feathers on the tails of the braids, making them look even more beautiful and energetic.


    Xiao Yu made a few herself and tied some feathers as well. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Ling Nua


    uan in a low voice, "Big Sister Warm, I don¡¯t know how to make makeup. Can you use your makeup to make me make makeup?"


    Of course, Ling Nua


    uan was very happy. She was good at makeup, so she quickly put on a cute and sweet makeup for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stood in front of the mirror and stared nkly for a while.


    Ling Nua


    uan was dressing herself at the side. Hearing her words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, nearly making her eyeliner faint. She quickly wiped it off with a tissue and started painting again.


    "Xiao Yu, you¡¯re really pretty. Even if you don¡¯t put on makeup, you¡¯re still pretty." Ling Nua


    uanforted her.


    Xiao Yu immediatelyughed happily.


    In order to match today¡¯s outfit, Ling Nua


    uan had purposely painted herself with a slightly thick makeup.


    Actually, her facial features were quite suitable for this kind of makeup that was thickening and showing a bit of her charm.


    Xiao Yu turned around and looked at Ling Nua


    uan under the light. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, "Elder sister Warm, your eyes are so beautiful, just like the moon. They¡¯re both big and bright."


    Ling Nua


    uan was amused by her adjective. She put on a bright lipstick and pursed her lips. "Thank you for your praise. Your eyes are also very beautiful."


    The two girls boasted to each other and became very narcissistic.


    "Let¡¯s go, I heard some music." Xiao Yu grabbed her hands and ran out. Behind them, the two dogs from the Cheng family seemed to be protecting them. They were unobstructed. Even if there were other dogs, they were quickly suppressed by the dogs.


    However, when they reached the back of the vige, the two dogs suddenly stopped as if they had encountered an obstacle.


    "Yi, what¡¯s going on?" Xiao Yu immediately stopped and looked at her dog as if it was afraid of something. Her beautiful eyes turned and she said keenly, "You didn¡¯t run into a wolf did you? I heard that wolves have been around here before. Many people¡¯s chickens are gone. Warm-jie, follow me closely. "


    Ling Nua


    uan had originally been ted, but upon hearing Xiao Yu¡¯s words, her face paled and she quickly moved to her side. Xiao Yu was younger than her, but her physique was stronger, so she immediately took out a thick tree trunk.


    Just when the two girls were frightened to the point that their beautiful faces turned pale, a giant ck figure suddenly jumped out from the grass.


    "ckie?" Ling Nua


    uan could tell at a nce that the dog was Mu Weicheng¡¯s, so she couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    ckie walked over gracefully with a cor around his neck. It was very easy to identify him as Mu Weicheng¡¯s dog.


    "Wow, this dog is so big, it looks like it¡¯s been trained professionally." Xiao Yu could tell at a nce that he was not ordinary. Ling Nua


    uan was overjoyed. The fact that Dahei was here meant that Mu Weicheng was already here?


    The two dogs immediately circled around ckie, as if they respected him.


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even the dog he was raising was so imposing. It really was as imposing as its owner.


    At this moment, two figures walked over from the side of a small road. It was Mu Weicheng and Ba Tai.


    "Uncle Bata is here too!" Xiao Yu immediately smiled.


    Hearing Xiao Yu call him uncle, Batai instantly blushed and couldn¡¯t help but correct her, "Xiao Yu, can you not call me uncle? Although I¡¯m a few years older than you, but I¡¯m not married yet."


    Xiao Yu stuck out her tongue. "Who asked you to be so old and not get married. I¡¯m calling you by seniority, so you¡¯re my uncle."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes fell on Mu Weicheng, who was walking over. He was dressed very simply, with green military pants, ck military boots, and a ck t-shirt. He looked very majestic, with an intimidating aura.


    "Bata, you go with Xiao Yu first, I¡¯ll go with Warmth." Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze could no longer move away from Ling Nua


    uan. It was as if he was looking at the spirit of the mountain. In the hazy light, she was indescribably beautiful.


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard what he had arranged, her face immediately became fiery hot. Her two small hands were crossed in front of her chest. Her eyes were sparkling, but she didn¡¯t dare to meet the man¡¯s burning gaze.


    With his tactful attitude, Bartai immediately called for Xiao Yu, "Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t disturb my good times."

 Chapter 1719 Sweet love

    Although Xiao Yu wasn¡¯t very sensible, she was a little afraid of Mu Weicheng, so she quickly ran away with him.


    Only Ling Nua


    uan and Mu Weicheng were left on the peaceful road in the vige.


    Not too far away in the pond, the croaking of the frogs seemed to have be the most boisterous noise in the area.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s breathing quickened. The man walked towards her step by step and soon, he was standing in front of her.


    He stood tall and straight while Ling Nua


    uan stood in front of him. She had been cut short to the point that it only reached his shoulders. Her slim body made her look even weaker than before.


    The difference between a man and a woman was immediately apparent. If Mu Weicheng really wanted to do something to Ling Nua


    uan, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have the chance to escape.


    Luckily, Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t even dare to move his fingers when facing this little thing.


    "Cough ??" When did you get here? " "Ling Nua


    uan immediately broke the silence to ask him." I came over at noon and had lunch at the Bartai house. We talked about work until now. " Mu Weicheng answered her in a low voice.


    "Didn¡¯t you speciallye here to attend this bonfire party? Do you still have a very important job?" Worry shed through Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart, fearing that he would immediately leave.


    "No, the vige holds this party every year, and our base will always arrange people to do security work. Two years ago, there were some young people fighting over a girl, several of them were injured, and we also had to prevent outsiders from destroying the party. So, this is my work for tonight." Mu Weicheng¡¯s gentle voice entered her ears. It sounded like he was informing her, but also like he was bewitching her. This was because his gaze had already written out all of his feelings, just waiting for her to study them.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng toe to work and not specifically to apany her in spending the night with her.


    He really did feel some regret.


    "Warm, the way you¡¯re dressed up today is something I¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s beautiful." Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze continued to wander around her body. The more he looked at her, the more excited he became. He couldn¡¯t help but praise her in a low voice.


    Ling Nua


    uan was originally a very natural person, but after hearing his praise, she started to feel a bit embarrassed. This is Little Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s clothes, I borrowed it to wear. " Ling Nua


    uan exined in a low voice. "She looks good, as expected, she looks good in all kinds of clothes." Mu Weicheng said again.


    Ling Nua


    uanbai looked at him and said, "This is the first time I see your mouth is really good at coaxing women." Mu Weicheng: "..."


    What he said was the truth, not the least bit of deceit.


    "Then let¡¯s go over and take a look first. It sounds very lively." Ling Nua


    uan pointed in the direction of the party. Mu Weicheng nodded. Ling Nua


    uan took a step forward, but the man didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he stopped where he was. When she came up to him, he immediately reached out and took her in his arms. Remember, someone gave you a wreath, you are not allowed to receive it. " Mu Weicheng¡¯s thin lips were next to her ear, arrogantly reminding her.


    Ling Nua


    uan already knew the meaning of flowers, of course she wouldn¡¯t ept it, but this man warned her like this, just what kind of jealousy is he eating?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure no one will give me a wreath." Ling Nua


    uanughed andforted him.


    "I¡¯ll give it to you." Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice was even more mellow like wine, melting into her ears.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s entire body shuddered lightly. When it entered into her heart, she immediately became shy.


    She nodded with a smile, "Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to send it over then. If I find out that you gave it to someone else, Mu Weicheng, I¡¯m not done with you."


    "Heh, threatening me?" What the man felt was true to her character. She looked cute and obedient, but deep down, she had the domineering arrogance of the Ling Family members.


    "Didn¡¯t you threaten me?" Ling Nua


    uan pursed her lips, unwilling to be outdone.


    Mu Weicheng was speechless: "I¡¯m not a threat, I¡¯m just reminding you."


    "To me, it doesn¡¯t sound any different." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stopped trying to reason with him.


    What else could Mu Weicheng say, it was whatever she said.


    "You¡¯re not leaving until you¡¯ve kissed me?" The man was still a bit unwilling to let her go, so he intentionally made things difficult for her.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately sucked hard on his neck. "Is that alright?"


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he finally let go.


    Using the light, Ling Nua


    uan saw the lipstick on the man¡¯s neck and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    "What are youughing at?" Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw herughing.


    Ling Nua


    uan shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing. I was just very happy to see you."


    Ling Nua


    uan believed that the lipstick on Mu Weicheng¡¯s neck would make most of the girls back off, right?


    The two of them walked towards the fire.


    Sounds of music could be heard. The young men and women rushing over from every direction all had peach blossoms on their faces and were very embarrassed. After all, this wasn¡¯t a big city. Most of the young people here were still conservative, so when they came into contact with the opposite sex, they felt shy. However, it also gave them a sense of anticipation.


    "Warm!" Suddenly, a voice called out to her.


    When Ling Nua


    uan turned around, she saw that Lin Bo and a few of his ssmates had alsoe to join in the fun.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately greeted them. When the other female ssmates saw Mu Weicheng, they all lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    "The Instructor Mu is here too?" Lin Bo could not help but ask as his eyes sized up the two of them.


    Mu Weicheng replied with a faint "En".


    One of the girls couldn¡¯t help but ask Ling Nua


    uan: "Why is Instructor Mu here? Is he here to pick a girlfriend too? "


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately smiled and replied, "No, he¡¯s here to maintainw and order, he¡¯s afraid that everyone will fight." The girl was a little disappointed.


    Lin Bo¡¯s gaze was attracted by Ling Nua


    uan. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s skin was naturally fair, unlike the other girls in the vige. Therefore, when she wore theseplex and dark clothes, her temperament was even more obvious.


    As a man, Mu Weicheng had a dangerous aura. He looked at the boy who was following behind Ling Nua


    uan with a stern gaze.


    He could tell that this guy called Lin Bo seemed to like Ling Nua


    uan a lot.


    Ling Nua


    uan, on the other hand, was a girl who wasn¡¯t very meticulous with her feelings. She only felt that Lin Bo was someone who was easy to get along with, but she could not see that he had other intentions towards her.


    The boy and girl separated and sat on opposite sides of the fire. When Ling Nua


    uan walked over, Xiao Yu immediately pulled her over to sit beside her.


    "Warm Sis, we can dance in a while. I¡¯ve taught you how to do it, soe and dance with me as well." Xiao Yu immediately invited her passionately.


    "I¡¯m not done practicing yet. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not going to be able to jump." Ling Nua


    uan immediately waved her hand and didn¡¯t dare to show off.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, just jump ording to my rhythm. In any case, everyone was jumping around the fire, so no one noticed who jumped better or worse." Xiao Yu still hoped that she could participate.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll dance with you." Ling Nua


    uan nodded. Her eyes looked towards Mu Weicheng, who was standing not far away.


    There were quite a few soldiers beside him. He stood there with an expressionless face, but he was particrly eye-catching. This was because he was much taller than most men. A pair of long legs was enough to defeat everyone here.


    Not only that, Mu Weicheng¡¯s temperament was also very good. With his upright posture, it was clear that he had a sense of security.


    The reason why Ling Nua


    uan agreed to dance was because she wanted to show it to Mu Weicheng. She hoped it wouldn¡¯t be a joke.


    She was smiling as she looked at him. Mu Weicheng seemed to have been discovered by her, and his face was a bit embarrassed. Luckily, the lights here weren¡¯t bright enough, so no one noticed his shyness.


    The official g began with a famous elder speaking in dialect. Ling Nua


    uan could not understand a single word of the conversation. Little Yu, who was beside her, tranted the words for her. They sounded very ceremonious.


    After the ceremony was over, the men and women on both sides surrounded the bonfire. Ling Nua


    uan also held onto her small hand and stood in the middle, winking at Mu Weicheng. Mu Weicheng¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

 Chapter 1720 Love eaChapter other

    Strange music came from all around the bonfire. Around the bonfire were at least thirty to forty young men and women, holding hands and dancing around the fire. Their rhythm was simple and they could easily learn it.


    Ling Nua


    uan initially did not manage to find her condition, but after she jumped down, she gradually found a rhythm. Finally, she had the chance to turn around and see Mu Weicheng¡¯s reaction.


    The firelight shone on the man¡¯s handsome face. He was actually smiling. This was truly rare.


    Ling Nua


    uan was like a happy little bird. She only felt that tonight¡¯s night was very beautiful and she was in a good mood. Even the sky and the earth were filled withughter, and it was worth it to record it in her heart for the rest of her life.


    Mu Weicheng looked at Ling Nua


    uan who was in the crowd. She was young and beautiful, full of vigor that made his heart palpitate.


    This kind of feeling hit Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart. He suddenly had the urge to carry that girl home and hide her, as he didn¡¯t want other men to appreciate her beauty.


    However, Mu Weicheng felt very regretful. Although he thought about it in his heart, he didn¡¯t have the guts to actually do it.


    Someone was whistling nearby. Mu Weicheng nced over and realized it was Lin Bo¡¯s male students. They didn¡¯t join the dance team and were drinking wine nearby, full of energy.


    As for Lin Bo, his gaze was practically always following Ling Nua


    uan as he watched her jump and sing. Her pretty face, which had turned bright red from the mes, was like a fairy¡¯s. It was clean and fresh, a sight that could be described as mottled.


    Lin Bo¡¯s drinking speed was a little slow because he waspletely attracted by Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beauty. All that remained in his eyes was her brilliant smile.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s smile faded bit by bit. He was a bit a


    oyed. He really didn¡¯t like other men using this kind of gaze to size up his girlfriend. This feeling was too unpleasant.


    They all went back to their respective seats to rest. Lin Bo immediately ran to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s side and handed her a bottle of water, "Warmth, you must be tired from jumping. I just happened to bring some water for you to drink."


    "No, no, I¡¯m not thirsty." Ling Nua


    uan subconsciously looked towards Mu Weicheng, but he looked away.


    "I¡¯m thirsty, big brother Lin Bo. Give me some to drink." Xiao Yu was a straightforward girl and her EQ had yet to be developed. Thus, when she saw that Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t want to drink it, of course she would want to.


    Lin Bo was a bit embarrassed, but since Xiao Yu asked, he didn¡¯t mind not giving it to her. He passed it to her and said, "Sure, I¡¯ll give it to you."


    Xiao Yu immediately thanked him happily.


    Ling Nua


    uan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Bo went back to the man¡¯s side. A man beside him pushed him, causing him to drylyugh twice, showing some shyness on his face.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw this situation, she was afraid that everyone would see that Lin Bo was interested in her. When Ling Nua


    uan was lost in thought over at Lin Bo¡¯s side, she felt a domineering gaze fixed on her. Her whole body shuddered and she immediately looked towards Mu Weicheng. It was indeed him who was looking at her.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately raised her hand to greet him, revealing a cute smile.


    Mu Weicheng was originally feeling stuffy. When he saw her take the initiative to greet him with a smile, the fire he had been holding in disappeared at an unknown time.


    Of course, he knew that all of this had nothing to do with Ling Nua


    uan. It was just that Lin Bo was wholeheartedly pursuing her. This could only prove that she was a likeable girl.


    However, if he allowed this matter to continue to ferment, Lin Bo would probably fall even deeper into the trap. Mu Weicheng felt the need to dere his sovereignty over this matter.


    After the dance, a few men and women came out to sing a love song to each other. They were all bold people with good singing throats. They were very confident and their singing was also very pleasant to listen to.


    Ling Nua


    uan had been covering her mouth andughing secretly because she felt that it was both fun and fun for men and women to express their feelings towards each other by singing their love rivals to each other.


    Obviously, it was possible for the men to lose. A few boys were immediately pushed forward. They were a bit shy as they started to sing. They were pure and bold, but there was something else to them.


    Ling Nua


    uan was also moved when she heard that. She shyly looked at Mu Weicheng, but he just stood there with his hands behind his back, not showing any fluctuations in his heart.


    Wave after wave of games were yed. Ling Nua


    uan sat in her seat and didn¡¯t dare to continue any further. After all, she wasn¡¯t from the vige, and many games were yed by men and women. She didn¡¯t dare or know how to y, so she could only watch from the side.


    Ling Nua


    uan discovered that life in this little vige wasn¡¯t as boring as the outside world thought. They had many unique cultures, and perhaps many of them were unknown to the outside world, but they had a long history and might be passed down in every generation.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly wanted to take a tour of these viges after she graduated from university and record what she had seen and heard. She wanted to record it as a picture book so that people who were interested in this area could participate in these rare cultures at a nce.


    Finally, it was the time for them to give each other gifts. Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t have time to prepare herself before she saw a girl take a small basin that she brought along with her towards a nearby brook.


    "Big Sister Warm, quick, take this basin and fill it with water before pouring it onto Young Master Mu¡¯s body." Xiao Yu quickly gave the basin to Ling Nua


    uan, but Ling Nua


    uan was too shocked to take it.


    "Hurry up and go, Warm Sister. Don¡¯t be afraid." Xiao Yu urged her with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan stiffened her body and turned around to look at Mu Weicheng. Mu Weicheng had left where he was standing and was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where is he?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she searched in all directions.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see a tall figure sh out from a ck SUV beside her.


    Ling Nua


    uan saw a beautiful woven grass ring in Mu Weicheng¡¯s hand with a few flowers wrapped around it.


    Her heart immediately softened. She held her hands nervously. She really didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would experience such a profound scene with Mu Weicheng. She deeply felt that she was loved and doted on by him.


    Suddenly, she wanted to cry. It was as though a beautiful dream that she had umted for a long time had turned into reality. It made her excited all of a sudden, and her eyes reddened.


    As Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s emotions were surging, she did not notice that another male student was walking towards her.


    It was Lin Bo. He had also prepared a flower wreath. He understood the meaning of tonight, so he had prepared this early in the morning. He wanted to use it to express his feelings for Ling Nua


    uan tonight.


    When Lin Bo walked over, Ling Nua


    uan was looking at him with reddened eyes. He sincerely handed over his wreath and opened his mouth as he said in a sincere tone: "Warm, I ?? ?? I want to give you this wreath, I. I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the flower wreath that had suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and was momentarily stu


    ed. When she heard Lin Bo¡¯s voice again, she became even more panic-stricken.


    "She already has a boyfriend." Just as Ling Nua


    uan was at a loss as to what to do, a deep male voice forcefully cut into their conversation.


    When Lin Bo heard this voice, he immediately turned around and saw Mu Weicheng standing behind him. In his hands, there was also a very beautiful gand.


    "Instructor Mu, what did you say? Warmth already has a boyfriend? " Lin Bo could not believe it. Mu Weicheng was Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s teacher, this... What was going on?


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately exined, "I¡¯m really sorry, Lin Bo, I really have a boyfriend. He¡¯s my boyfriend, we¡¯ve liked each other for a long time."


    Lin Bo¡¯s heart felt as if it had been smashed into pieces on the ground.


    "Aren¡¯t you guys teachers and students?" Lin Bo looked at the two of them with a bewildered expression.


    "Of course not, we are more like childhood friends. He watched as I grew up, he has always been waiting for me, and I have always liked him. Now, we can finally be together." Ling Nua


    uan looked at the man beside her who seemed to be frozen in ce. Her words were gentle and emotional, making Mu Weicheng a little absent-minded.


    Lin Bo wanted to cry. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to like a girl, but he already had such an outstanding boyfriend.


    "In that case, I wish you happiness." Lin Bo was still quite manly. If he could not be a lover, then he would ept being a friend.


    "Thank you!" Ling Nua


    uan looked at Lin Bo with gratitude.

 Chapter 1721 The atmosphere be spoil

    Mu Weicheng stood aside. Suddenly, a girl walked over quickly with a basin of water. However, when she saw Mu Weicheng, she stopped and looked at his neck in disbelief.


    "Nurse Qin?" Mu Weicheng immediately recognized this person as a medical staff at the base because he would usuallye in contact with him.


    Nurse Qin looked at him in a daze, her face filled with worry. "There is a lipstick on your neck. Did your sweetheart kiss you?"


    Mu Weicheng was embarrassed. He suddenly remembered that Ling Nua


    uan had kissed his neck on his way here. She had beenughing secretly at that time. It turned out she had left a very obvious mark on his neck.


    "Yes, it¡¯s her!" Mu Weicheng stretched out his arm and pulled Ling Nua


    uan into his arms, "She¡¯s my girlfriend, Ling Nua


    uan."


    Nurse Qinughed self-deprecatingly, her eyes turning red as sheughed. She nodded and said, "I know. I thought you had always been single. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Mu Weicheng looked at the girl in his arms tenderly.


    Ling Nua


    uan really wanted to ask who this girl was, but she heard that Nurse Qin had resisted her grief and said smilingly, "Then I won¡¯t bother you guys anymore. Originally, I wanted to confess to you, but since you already have her, I won¡¯t embarrass myself."


    With that, Nurse Qin turned and left.


    "En!" Mu Weicheng felt a small hand grab onto the back of his hand. The next second, he felt a row of small teeth gnawing on the back of his hand.


    "Warm!" Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He lowered his eyes and met her angry expression.


    Ling Nua


    uan let go of his hand and stared into his eyes like a wild cat, warning, "Alright, you¡¯re carrying me again to pick up other girls."


    Mu Weicheng was shocked and quickly exined: "I didn¡¯t, you are wrongly using me."


    "How am I wrongly using you? The other person is alreadying to confess to you." Ling Nua


    uan acted like a child.


    "Since she came to confess, it means that she has never confessed to me before. Thus, I simply do not know what she is thinking." Mu Weicheng really couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so his handsome face turned red from nervousness.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned around and stared at him, her ck eyes narrowing. Propose to me! "


    "Huh?" Mu Weicheng was shocked by her bold request.


    "Just take it as training. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you." Ling Nua


    uan smiled yfully, looking cute like a little enchantress.


    Mu Weicheng looked around, but not many people paid attention to them, because everyone had already ran down to the ground and started making a ruckus.


    The fire was watered, the water slowed, and the light dimmed.


    Mu Weicheng directly kneeled on the ground and held her small hand. He kissed the back of her hand with his thin lips, then looked up and said seriously and gently, "Warm, marry me ??"


    "I won¡¯t!" The girl¡¯s clear and melodious voice woke him up from his beautiful dream. Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed.


    Who said that they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him?


    After Ling Nua


    uan finished speaking, she saw his stu


    ed handsome face and smiled happily. In the next second, she bent down and used her soft lips to give him a more realistic answer.


    This was the first time Mu Weicheng was bullied by a girl. He was so bold and direct that there was no room for escape.


    Mu Weicheng was shy and wanted to gently push the girl away. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s slender arm wrapped around his neck, deepening his kiss.


    Finally, Ling Nua


    uan felt relieved and she let go. The man quickly stood up, breathing heavily.


    "Warm, you ??" Mu Weicheng was at a loss whether tough or cry. What the heck was this?


    Ling Nua


    uan curled her pretty lips. "I just wanted to tell you that I agreed to marry you."


    "Your way of answering is too wild." Mu Weicheng had to admit that he liked it, but he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. He could only make his body more honest.


    "What is it? You don¡¯t like it? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed instantly.


    If he said no, she would kiss him until he said yes.


    Mu Weicheng felt that this girl seemed to be in some danger tonight, so he could only nod and say, "Of course I like her."


    Ling Nua


    uan was slightly drunk. She didn¡¯t know whether it was the atmosphere that made her drunk or this man.


    "Why don¡¯t we leave first? This ce is too noisy." Ling Nua


    uan immediately suggested in a low voice.


    Mu Weicheng nodded and smiled: "Alright, let¡¯s go."


    Ling Nua


    uan followed Mu Weicheng into the car. Mu Weicheng drove away first.


    "Do you want me to return to the base with you tonight?" Ling Nua


    uan propped up her chin, her bright eyes looking at the man¡¯s elegant side of the face as she asked.


    Mu Weicheng felt his throat tighten and his breathing became hurried: "No need, it¡¯s toote today. You should go back to your hometown and rest early."


    "Pfft!" Ling Nua


    uan burst intoughter.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s face turned even redder. It was only now that he realized that this girl had been teasing him. He was a bit embarrassed and a


    oyed, but what could he do? Please pamper her.


    Ever since Ling Nua


    uan met Mu Weicheng, the restless factors in her cells had be active. Besides, she found it very interesting to tease this man.


    In the quiet vi, the lights slowly dimmed. It was alreadyte at night.


    Because they were in a strange environment, the Wu siblings were excited and didn¡¯t sleep untilte at night. Ji Xiaohan looked at the two adorable kids and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he could have the rest of his time alone with his beloved wife.


    As soon as Ji Xiaohan pushed the door open and entered, he reached out elegantly and wickedly to unbuckle his shirt. His proud expression made Tang Youyou, who was sitting on the bed,ugh.


    Alright, I have to admit, this man looks really good-looking when he¡¯s being made into a monster. It really makes one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Just as the atmosphere was getting heated, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s phone rang. It was a video call. "Who is it?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. It¡¯s already sote, who would still be calling him?


    Ji Xiaohan quickly walked over. When he saw the photo in the video, his body trembled and all his enthusiasm was extinguished. He quickly undid the buttons and buttoned it up without changing a single bit.


    "Who is it?" Tang Youyou asked curiously when she saw him rebuttoning his shirt.


    "My grandmother!" Ji Xiaohan had a helpless expression.


    Tang Youyou was instantly delighted. After which, she urged, "Hurry up and answer it."


    "Doesn¡¯t my grandmother usually go to bed early?" Ji Xiaohan still felt that calling his grandma at this time was a bit too depressing.


    However, his grandmother was the imperial grandmother of a family. Even if he had a hundred times the guts, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.


    "Grandmother! You haven¡¯t slept yet. " Ji Xiaohan revealed his neat row of teeth and had a very nice smile.


    At the other end of the video, the olddy was holding a cup of tea, looking at him with a pair of disdainful eyes: "Why is it you, Xiaorui and Xiaonai? I want to see them. "


    Ji Xiaohan already knew that he had no ce in his grandma¡¯s heart. He waspletely reced by the two little guys.


    "Grandma, they¡¯re asleep. You should get some rest." Ji Xiaohan quicklyforted her.


    "I can¡¯t sleep, so let me take a look at them. I¡¯ll just take a look and hurry up." The olddy¡¯s erged face shocked Ji Xiaohan.


    "That¡¯ll wake them up." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Just because I didn¡¯t say anything, hurry up and bring your phone over. I want to see if they¡¯re used to sleeping there."


    Ji Xiaohan could only obediently hold the phone and go to the room with the two little guys.


    Turning on the night light, the two little fellows hugged their familiar little quilts as they slept soundly.


    The olddy smiled with satisfaction, her face filled with a gentle expression.


    Ji Xiaohan put his phone close to his daughter¡¯s face and kissed the olddy.


    Ji Xiaohan was speechless. After staring for two minutes, he quickly walked out and said to the olddy, "Grandma, you should be able to sleep now. They¡¯ve been ying around here for the whole afternoon and are very tired now."


    "Alright, then take good care of Youyou. She still has two babies in her stomach." The olddy immediately warned him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, of course I will take good care of her. I¡¯m more nervous than you." Ji Xiaohan quicklyforted her.


    After hanging up, Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other, unable to find that beautiful atmosphere they had just now. It¡¯s veryte, let¡¯s go to bed early. " Ji Xiaohan climbed onto the bed and hugged her gently.


    Tang Youyou was really tired. After getting pregnant, she would easily get tired. Now that he didn¡¯t have any other requests, she could finally sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 1722 Her embarrassment

    The woman beside him fell asleep peacefully, but Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Perhaps it was due to the strange bed, or the emotions surging in his heart, causing him to still be clear-headed on this early summer night.


    The man gently removed his arm from under the woman¡¯s head. The woman murmured softly and turned her body to sleep on the other side, as if she was angry.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. He had really spoiled this woman. It was just that he failed to fulfill her small request. Even in his dreams, he stillined a little.


    However, the feeling of being relied on by her was the feeling of safety Ji Xiaohan wanted the most.


    He got up from the bed and looked at the sleeping Tang Youyou tenderly, afraid that he would wake her up.


    Ji Xiaohan took out a pack of cigarettes from the side. He wore a gray robe, his tall figure shed across the stairs and went down to the first floor.


    The two bodyguards outside the door of the first floor immediately opened the door and entered vigntly. When they saw Ji Xiaohan, they greeted him in a low voice: "Mr.


    Ji Xiaohan took two cigarettes and handed them over, "Thank you for your hard work."


    The two bodyguards were immediately ttered. They received it with their hands and answered with a look of honor, "It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s our honor to be able to work for you."


    Ji Xiaohan knew that they were loyal to him. Of course, he had never mistreated the people around him. That was why he had such a strong rtionship with the king. That was why they could stand together and protect this peaceful life together.


    "Sir, where are you going?" the bodyguard asked.


    "No, I¡¯ll just sit here for a while." Ji Xiaohan took a bottle of cold beer from the cab beside him and opened the lid.


    The two bodyguards knew that he preferred silence, so they backed out of the door, leaving him some space.


    Ji Xiaohany on the sofa and took a sip of his wine. It was icy cold to the throat, causing his thoughts to be clearer.


    Looking back over the years, he felt that he had waited for a very long time, but in the shortest amount of time, he had enjoyed the best life. His wife, children, mother, and even his most naughty brother had all be his first wife and father.


    Ji Xiaohan closed his eyes and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. If he had a time recorder, he would definitely buy one and record down all these beautiful things.


    He hoped that the days would continue to pass in this peaceful ma


    er. There would be no more storms or storms, and no more injuries.


    When they were young, they would despise ordinary people, and would not mind life being not wonderful enough, they would not have a good time, nor would they take risks and challenges. However, when they found true love, and had a continuation, they discovered that any risks would cause one¡¯s heart to tremble, and they would instead use all kinds of methods to buy a peaceful life.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    Lan Yanxi was already pregnant for more than two months, God knows how much suffering she had to endure. She had always thought that her body was still healthy, but when she realized what she was vomiting from eating, she was really going to despair.


    Other than Ling Mofeng beside her, she felt that the whole world was gray. She couldn¡¯t lie down well, couldn¡¯t sleep well, and always broke out in cold sweat. She was like a patient who couldn¡¯t even muster up energy every day.


    Lan Yanxi was sitting on a rocking chair outside the door, her hand resting on her smooth stomach. Suddenly, she felt bored, so she turned around, returned to the living room, took a pillow, and stuffed it into her dress. Her stomach was t, but in an instant, her body grew taller, and she couldn¡¯t help but straighten her back as she walked.


    She moved around the living room like a penguin, feeling the moone up.


    Suddenly, she turned around and saw a tall figure standing on the stairs outside the living room.


    Ah!" She screamed. In the next second, she turned around and took out the pillow in her stomach quickly. She hugged it tightly and turned around angrily to re at Ling Mofeng, who was standing silently outside the door.


    "You ?? When did you get back? " Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Lan Yanxi became angry, as if Ling Mofeng owed her money. She angrily questioned him.


    Ling Mofeng had a ck jacket over his arm and his tie was taken off. His white shirt had two open cors and he stood there gracefully. It was the most enchanting scene in the evening.


    Being inexplicably questioned, the man could not help but smile and reply, "I just came back, what¡¯s wrong? "You don¡¯t wee me back?"


    "Why didn¡¯t your care in?" Lan Yanxi still felt stuffy. He must have seen her fu


    y look just now. It was too embarrassing.


    "I didn¡¯t let theme in for fear of disturbing your rest. I came back alone." Ling Mofeng still exined gently.


    Lan Yanxi wanted to say something, but she felt like she couldn¡¯t say it anymore. In order not to disturb him, how could she bear to scold him again after walking such a long distance back?


    "What were you doing?" When Ling Mofeng asked, he couldn¡¯t hide his smile.


    Lan Yanxi immediately turned around and patted her pillow. She tried to exin, "It¡¯s nothing, I was just tidying up the sofa."


    "I saw it." The man felt that her acting of being a fool was too cute and couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her.


    "You ?? "Damn it!" Lan Yanxi threw the pillow in her hand over.


    The man¡¯s skills were not bad as he caught her in one go. He walked up to her with a gentle gaze and asked, "What? Shy? "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m your husband. No matter what you do, I won¡¯tugh at you."


    "Are you still joking? You¡¯re obviously justughing." Lan Yanxi stomped her feet in anger.


    Ling Mofeng gently caressed her messy hair and exined in a low voice, "I¡¯mughing because you look cute, but it¡¯s not because your actions are fu


    y, do you understand?"


    "I don¡¯t want to care about you anymore!" Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to hear his exnation. It would be best if hepletely forgot about what he had just seen.


    Hearing her words, Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes became anxious. He was about to turn around and hug her tightly. His lips touched her shoulder as he sighed and said, "Yanxi, you and I are strangers, aren¡¯t we?"


    Lan Yanxi wasn¡¯t really angry, but she felt embarrassed. Doing such a foolish thing in front of the man she loved the most, she felt that it was extremely childish.


    "Ling Mofeng, I¡¯m going to have a child in the future, do you hate me?" Lan Yanxi felt safe in his embrace, so she stopped struggling and started babbling nonsense.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s hidden eyes stared nkly for a moment, confused by his question: "Why would I dislike you? Don¡¯t worry, even with children, the person I love the most is still you. "


    "But what if I get out of shape after having a baby? He became very, very fat. " Lan Yanxi now joined a group chat with BaoMa. When she saw some embarrassing incidents where they self-destructed, she suddenly became very flustered.


    "Yanxi, men always like plump women." Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was filled with the desire to live.


    "I¡¯m not talking about fullness. I¡¯m talking about fat." Lan Yanxi tried to reason with him.


    "Yanxi, the meaning of marriage is that two people can grow old together. If you get fat, maybe I¡¯ll get fat too. I don¡¯t mind you, but you don¡¯t mind me either." Ling Mofeng smiled bitterly. He really couldn¡¯t give her a satisfactory answer, but he just needed to show his attitude.


    "Then... I also heard from the group that after the birth of a child, the rtionship between husband and wife would be affected, would you dislike me again? " Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t feel safe at the moment, and only in front of Ling Mofeng, she dared to speak frankly about these private topics.


    "That won¡¯t happen. You don¡¯t believe in yourself, but you should believe in me." The man suddenlyughed, and it was augh filled with pride.


    Lan Yanxi blinked her beautiful eyes and suddenly understood. She clenched her fist and punched him on the chest. "Stop it, I don¡¯t want to believe you."


    The man hugged her even tighter andughed along with her.


    "What are you reading at home every day? If you¡¯re really that bored, why don¡¯t youe with me to the office and find something to do? " Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. All she was thinking right now was definitely free.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. It just so happens that the charity donation I did before is nearing its end. I need to go and take a look at the situation." Lan Yanxi nodded and agreed to go out with him tomorrow.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make di


    er tonight. What do you want to eat?" Ling Mofeng nodded. He came back so early to make her di


    er.

 Chapter 1723 Im really jealous

    Lan Yanxi had only eaten a little recently, and sometimes she would drink a bit more. She even despised this kind of situation, in Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes, it was heartache and anxiety, and there was still a tiny life in her stomach. With her way of eating, she was really afraid that she would starve herself.


    However, Lan Yanxi did not feel hungry at all, only that her stomach did not feelfortable for even a moment. However, she loved to eat sour food, such as plums, plums, and some sour dried fruits.


    "If you cook at night, can you put more vinegar in? I like to get jealous recently. " Lan Yanxi immediately turned her head and asked with a smile.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed and couldn¡¯t help but lean forward and kiss her on the cheek: "Whose jealousy? I¡¯ve been very honesttely and haven¡¯t been near any woman. "


    Lan Yanxi was seriously discussing the di


    er menu with him, but he was talking nonsense with her. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and pretended to be dangerous as she asked, "Are you that honest? I don¡¯t believe you. The number of women who confess to you on the inte is increasing every day. "


    Ling Mofeng was only joking with her. Clearly, the joke was too much.


    "Why are you still paying attention to things online?" The man had a guilty conscience. Although he had no power to stop people from liking him, he believed that Lan Yanxi would definitely feel terrible if she saw it. If he knew that any man still had thoughts about Lan Yanxi, he would feel extremely unhappy as well.


    "I just like to peruse the inte when I have nothing better to do." Lan Yanxi blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "What are you looking at? See all the news about me? " The man asked her with interest, with a narcissistic expression on his face.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, I didn¡¯t see you. Youe home every night, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough." In fact, the first thing she did when she picked up the phone and turned on theputer was to pay attention to his movements. Even if it was a small matter, she would watch it a few times.


    The man¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He hoped that she was joking as well. If her words were true, how sad would he be?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll add some vinegar." The man gently stroked her long hair before he turned around and left for the kitchen. He put his jacket on Lan Yanxi¡¯s arm and said, "Help me carry it upstairs."


    Lan Yanxi hugged his suit jacket and couldn¡¯t help burying her face in it. Hmm, there was actually a cold fragrance mixed with a faint aroma of coffee.


    Lan Yanxi turned around and walked up the stairs. When she reached upstairs, her beautiful eyes suddenly turned in a circle.


    Then, she somewhat guiltily reached her hand into the man¡¯s pocket.


    Suddenly she seemed to pull out something. She held it in her hand and looked at it. It was a very pretty little box.


    "Who gave it to him?" At this moment, Lan Yanxi had the urge to cry. Sure enough, what she feared came along. She only wanted to test if there was anything in his pocket. Unexpectedly, she actually took out a small box.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood was as though she had fallen from the sky. Her pretty face was full of colors as she tossed his suit jacket onto the bed, turned around and walked down the stairs.


    "Damn Ling Mofeng, you dare to lie to me!" At this moment, Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She didn¡¯t know why she was so angry, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. Could it be that getting pregnant really made people angry?


    Lan Yanxi went downstairs and headed straight for the kitchen. The man opened the refrigerator and rubbed his pretty chin as he studied what to eat for di


    er. When he saw her walking over with a straight face, he immediately hooked his fingers at her with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi snorted lightly and turned her face away, refusing to acknowledge him.


    Ling Mofeng was surprised to see her angry. He closed the refrigerator and walked towards her.


    "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong again?"


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Lan Yanxi was stubborn and refused to reveal the truth. Perhaps, this was her bottom line as a wife. She obviously caught a little trick on her husband, but she didn¡¯t want to take the initiative and reveal it, so she waited for him to say it out loud.


    When Ling Mofeng saw that one of her hands was scratching around on the table as if she had something on her mind, but didn¡¯t say anything when he asked her, he immediately got anxious.


    He stretched out his palm and grabbed her small hand, which was scratching non-stop. His gaze locked onto her expression. "Yanxi, what happened? You have to tell me. We have to think of a way to resolve this."


    "What¡¯s there to solve? There¡¯s a small box in your suit. Where did ite from?" Lan Yanxi had been waiting for him to say something, but when her eyes met his gentle and caring gaze, her mind immediately turned fragile and shattered.


    Ling Mofeng was clearly shocked, he didn¡¯t expect her to find the small box that didn¡¯t have enough time to give it to him.


    Yanxi, you might have misunderstood. That small box was indeed a gift from someone else, but it wasn¡¯t from me." At the moment, Ling Mofeng saw that she looked like she was about to cry, he felt both amused and distressed, so he quickly exined. Ling Mofeng, that definitely isn¡¯t a gift that you want to give me. Tell me the truth, I can ept it. " Lan Yanxi had a natural instinct, a damn sure thing.


    She couldn¡¯t be curious, because curiosity could kill people.


    "Yanxi, Wang Xinyi asked me to bring it back for you. To be more precise, she wanted to give it to our child. I didn¡¯t see what was inside. Don¡¯t you believe me?" Ling Mofeng exined anxiously. He was shocked to see that she was still staring at him with her bright and clear eyes.


    "A gift from Sister Xinyi?" Lan Yanxi immediately stopped crying and widened her eyes.


    "Yeah, she did give it to us, to our child, because she knew you were pregnant. You told her, right?" Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. It was really fragile. Because a box could make her cry like this.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, you know how scared I am ??" As Lan Yanxi said this, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to continue because Ling Mofeng was going to make fun of her again.


    "I forgot." Ling Mofeng was a bit apologetic.


    "You can forget something like that, you scared me to death." Lan Yanxi grumbled as she punched him. Ling Mofeng felt wronged: "You gave me a face the moment I came back, how could I remember that. If I didn¡¯t choose the gift for you, I really wouldn¡¯t have remembered it so carefully."


    "I¡¯ll go and see what it is." Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood was suddenly ted.


    "Wait a minute, don¡¯t go yet. You haven¡¯t said what you want to eat tonight." the man asked in a low voice, stretching out his long arm and pulling her back into his arms.


    "Anything is fine. Anyway, I don¡¯t really have the ability to eat anything." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of enthusiasm for food.


    "You can¡¯t do this." Ling Mofeng was both worried and pained.


    "You decide." Lan Yanxi happily walked back upstairs.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her back and could not help but shake his head. It was even harder than serving his daughter.


    After Lan Yanxi went upstairs, she sneakily took out that small box. This time, she didn¡¯t hesitate and directly opened it. Inside was a very plump and round little golden pig.


    "Wow!" Lan Yanxi was enchanted by that adorable look of hers, so she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to take it out. This little pig was really adorable, hanging on a red rope. It was really lovable.


    Lan Yanxi took the little golden pig downstairs. Ling Mofeng had already decided on the dishes for tonight. Seeing her walk over with a smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her. "What¡¯s in the box?"


    "It¡¯s this!" Lan Yanxi immediately spread out her palms. "Are you cute?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s pretty cute, just like you." Ling Mofeng immediately replied with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to call me a little pig?" The corners of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth curled up in dissatisfaction.


    "What¡¯s wrong with Little Pig? He can live afortable and leisurely life." Ling Mofeng exined with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not. That¡¯s not the life I want to live." Lan Yanxi retorted, adamantly refusing to admit that she waszy,zy as a pig.


    Ling Mofeng knew that she was being stubborn, so he obviously agreed in his heart, but he still didn¡¯t admit it.


    "Sister Xinyi is so considerate, when she is about to give birth to a baby, I will have to prepare a gift for her." Lan Yanxi really liked this little pig at the moment. She thought that her baby would be as plump and round as this little pig in the future. That would be more fun.


    "Of course." Ling Mofeng also felt that it was time to return the courtesy.

 Chapter 1724 The perfect man

    Ling Mofeng finished preparing di


    er after seven o¡¯clock. He washed his hands and put two bowls of rice on the table. Then, he turned around and walked towards the living room.


    Lan Yanxi was watching aical program. She was very focused and didn¡¯t notice the man walking over until his hot palm touched her shoulder. She shuddered and turned around to see his pair of dark eyes.


    "It¡¯s time to eat. What are you looking at?" Ling Mofeng was a little jealous. He felt that this woman¡¯s gaze was divided into many things, rather than focusing solely on him.


    Lan Yanxi quickly hid her phone behind her back, squinted her eyes and smiled. "It¡¯s nothing."


    "Hand it over." Liu Dazhi stretched out his palm andmanded.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare tomit a crime under his dignity, so she reluctantly handed over her phone.


    Ling Mofeng saw that this was a staredy show. Amongst them, there seemed to be a member of the band that Lan Yanxi really liked. His eyes instantly narrowed dangerously.


    Lan Yanxi stole a nce at the man¡¯s expression with a slightly guilty face. After that, she forced a smile and exined, "I thought theirpetition events were a little fun."


    Ling Mofeng bit his lips. While he was busy preparing di


    er for her in the kitchen, she was lying on the sofa, enjoying the time with other men.


    "Eat, eat. Let¡¯s see how I will deal with you if you don¡¯t finish a bowl of rice." Ling Mofeng directly confiscated her phone.


    "A bowl?" Lan Yanxi stood up with a guilty look and followed him to the table. When she saw the bowl of rice, she knew it was a big bowl.


    "Give the phone back to me." Lan Yanxi immediately took out her ability to act coquettishly and took the initiative to lean on the man.


    "No." The man had a stern expression on his face. He didn¡¯t want to be bullied. Even though he had already pampered her to the point of beingwless, he still had to asionally a


    ounce his position as the head of the family.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll eat." If Lan Yanxi found something she couldn¡¯t handle even when she was acting like a spoiled child, then she would basically have to listen to him.


    "Wow, these dishes, they¡¯re all sour?" Lan Yanxi nced at the dishes on the table. Sour potatoes, sweet and sour on the spine, sour on the meat, sour on the beans. Even the soup was tomato and egg noodles. It had a sour taste.


    "Eat." The man¡¯s voice was clearly gentler when he saw the light in her eyes.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly felt as if she had let him down. She immediately walked over and hugged him tightly from behind. "I¡¯m sorry!"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s tensed expression loosened up and he sighed. He reached out and pulled her two hands away, "Alright, I¡¯m not angry. You¡¯re bored at home, so it¡¯s only right for you to rx after watching variety shows."


    "Don¡¯t worry. In my heart, there will never be another man other than you. You must not doubt me. I just like to listen to their songs very much, because their songs have content." Lan Yanxi was still exining.


    "I know." Ling Mofeng turned around and looked at her: "I¡¯ve also heard their songs, they were indeed pretty good."


    "You¡¯ve heard of it?" Lan Yanxi had a face full of astonishment.


    "Because it¡¯s a song that you like to listen to. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll listen to it and see what kind of magic it has." Ling Mofeng¡¯s face blushed. Apparently, it took a lot of courage for him to say those words because no one wanted to be humble in front of the person they loved.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes flickered with tears. She was truly touched. She felt that Ling Mofeng was a perfect man. His love was also almost perfect.


    "Eat, the food is getting cold." Ling Mofeng saw that she didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were red. He suddenly felt that the atmosphere was too emotional, so he quickly pushed her gently to sit on the seat.


    Lan Yanxi took the chopsticks and picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork. The taste was so good that it made her suddenly have an appetite.


    In the serene mountain vige, the sky had already darkened. In the distance, there were continuous peaks. It had rained for a week already, and the temperature had suddenly dropped by a lot.


    Ling Nua


    uan took out her thickest, thin down jacket and put it on, but she still felt a little cold. When she apanied the children in the afternoon to sing, she already felt a little dizzy.


    There was a rice field outside the door. Frogs were croaking non-stop in the field. Ling Nua


    uan shivered. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had put on her light down jacket. How could she still feel cold?


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s cold, but what¡¯s wrong with your back and forehead? Could it be because of the one that she came here for, that her physical fitness had deteriorated?


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help buty on the bed, curled up into a ball.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Nua


    uan felt a dry pain in her throat and felt even more dizzy.


    She turned her body over and felt her whole body aching. She reached out and touched her forehead.


    The temperature was scorching and she was startled. It¡¯s over. She really had a cold and was also feeling hot.


    She reached for her phone and took a look. It was already 3 in the morning. The time to get hot was really a bit tragic. What should she do?


    Ling Nua


    uan lowered her head. She had to get up and find some medicine to eat.


    Ling Nua


    uan remembered that her mother seemed to have stuffed a bag of medicine in the box. She wanted to look for it.


    Ling Nua


    uan took out her cell phone, turned on the shlight and opened the medicine bag. There was no antipyretic or cold medicine inside, just some Band-Aid, disinfectant, and tablets.


    Only then did she recall that Lin Bo had a few female ssmates who had caught colds in session a while ago, and she had given them all the medicine.


    Ling Nua


    uan sighed heavily. Could it be that she wanted to call Mu Weicheng at thiste hour?


    After some hesitation, Ling Nua


    uan still found his phone number and closed her eyes. She could only ask for help now, since it was already toote for Old Cheng¡¯s family to disturb their rest.


    Ling Nua


    uan had just dialed the number when she was picked up by the man two secondster.


    "Warm, what¡¯s wrong?" The man¡¯s voice was hoarse from just waking up, and he asked her in a low and concerned tone.


    Ling Nua


    uan breathed heavily and said in a low voice, "Mu Weicheng, I seem to have a cold and am getting hot. Can you send me some anti-fever medicine? Will your infirmary open at night?"


    "Have you caught a cold? "Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there." After Mu Weicheng finished speaking, he immediately hung up.


    Ling Nua


    uan stared nkly at her phone. She was suddenly moved. She sat on the bed with her legs bent. At this moment, when she was at her weakest, someone was willing to rush over for her. It was truly a blissful event.


    It had been almost an hour, and when Ling Nua


    uan heard the barking of a dog, her nerves immediately tensed up.


    Soon after, she heard the dog¡¯s whimpering outside the door. Ling Nua


    uan immediately thought of Mu Weicheng¡¯s dog, ckie. Every time he came over, the two dogs in Xiao Yu¡¯s family would make such a fearful sound.


    "Warm, open the door. It¡¯s me." Sure enough, Mu Weicheng¡¯s deep voice came from outside the door.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly opened the door. Mu Weicheng walked in, but before he could steady himself, he felt a soft body in his embrace. Her arms were around his neck, and her face was buried deep in his embrace.


    "Thank you foring. I feel like I¡¯m going to die soon." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s throat was inmed. It was so painful that even her voice was hoarse. She didn¡¯t expect a cold to be so fierce. She thought that with her body¡¯s constitution, she would be able to get through it.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I only caught a cold. I¡¯ll take you back now and let the doctor see you." Mu Weicheng was shocked. His handsome face was tense as he didn¡¯t want to hear such unlucky words from her.


    Ling Nua


    uan answered with a groggy "En" and felt her body being lifted up into the air. Mu Weicheng actually held her up horizontally.


    "Close the door." The man carried her out, then reminded her.


    Ling Nua


    uan closed the door tightly, her small hands tightly wrapped around his neck, allowing him to carry her towards the car.


    She was still burning up, which made her a little dazed, but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Even in this strange distance, she was no longer afraid. Mu Weicheng had be her safest support.


    The man looked at the woman in his arms and felt very quiet. His breathing was a bit quick, and his footsteps also quickened.


    If it was any other time, this little woman wouldn¡¯t have stopped talking for a moment. Now that she was so quiet, he was not used to it. This only showed that she was seriously ill.

 Chapter 1725 He is the sole protagonist

    In the wee hours of the morning, the entire mountain vige was covered in darkness. Everyone was in a deep sleep, and after the rain, the sky was covered in a thickyer of dark clouds.


    Mu Weicheng then sat in the driver¡¯s seat, with ckie quietly lying down on the back seat. He looked at Ling Nua


    uan with mncholy eyes, as if he knew that his mistress was sick and he wanted to be a good dog that would not cause trouble for the owner.


    "Warm, I have hot water here. Drink some." When Mu Weicheng came, he even filled his thermos with hot water.


    Ling Nua


    uan stretched out her hand and took it. Holding it, she took two sips and felt a little better.


    "Sorry to wake you up sote." Ling Nua


    uan felt very guilty.


    Mu Weicheng stretched out his hand and caressed her hair. He said gently, "If you are going to be polite with me, then I will really be angry. Who was the one who had the courage to say that they would not marry me?"


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but blush when she was raided.


    "I did say that, but I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t marry me. After that, I didn¡¯t have the face to boast like that anymore." Ling Nua


    uan felt a little awkward. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Weicheng to remember this. How embarrassing.


    "It was you who gave me the courage to face my own sincerity." With that, Mu Weicheng started the car. It was a domineering off-road vehicle that skidded on the muddy road and drove away quickly.


    Ling Nua


    uan knew that it was necessary to focus on driving in the dark, so she didn¡¯t continue to talk. She just quietly leaned back in her seat, and at the begi


    ing, they could still keep an eye on the road ahead, seeing the night being torn apart by the strong lights of the car and the many little moths that followed the lights of the car from both sides, pouncing over one after the other as if they were unafraid of death.


    But slowly, she could no longer hold her eyelids. Unknowingly, she fell asleep again.


    When she woke up, she found that she had arrived at the base¡¯s infirmary. The lights were very bright, she was still carried in by Mu Weicheng and put on the bed. Mu Weicheng anxiously asked the emergency doctor: "Is she okay? Is there anything else?"


    The doctor was examining Ling Nua


    uan. When he took out the thermometer, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "It¡¯s a fever of 39 degrees Celsius. Most people can¡¯t take it anymore. They need to get rid of the fever first and then take the medicine by injection."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    "Major, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s really rare to see your girlfriend." The doctor was also a bit naughty, because everyone suspected that Mu Weicheng had a girlfriend, but they still haven¡¯t seen him in person. At this moment, he finally saw it, he looked so young and beautiful, like a university student, with baby fat on his face and a little i


    ocence.


    Mu Weicheng Jun blushed a bit. His thin lips curled up into a smile. Then, he sat down on a nearby chair.


    Ling Nua


    uan blinked her eyes. Her eyes were no longer clear and ck. On the contrary, they had been dyed red because she had not had a good rest. Mu Weicheng felt his heart ache looking at her.


    The doctor prescribed antipyretic drugs and Mu Weicheng fed them to Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t be pampered now. Although she didn¡¯t like taking medicine, she still had to take medicine.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your cold will be back soon." Mu Weicheng immediatelyforted her because he was afraid that she would feel ufortable.


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded. Her listless look caused people to feel tender affection towards her.


    A nurse came over to give her an injection. Ling Nua


    uan suddenly thought of something and said, "I¡¯ve been here for the past month. If I take an injection, it won¡¯t affect me, right?"


    The nurse was stu


    ed for a moment, then shook her head. "I¡¯m not sure about that. I need to ask the doctor."


    Mu Weicheng immediately stood up: "I¡¯ll go ask."


    Ling Nua


    uan blushed. It can¡¯t be. How embarrassing would it be to let him ask?


    After a while, Mu Weichengjun came back with a red face and said in a low voice, "The doctor said that it¡¯s fine, you can have an injection."


    The nurse snickered at the side, because it was really rare for her to see Major Mu blushing.


    Ling Nua


    uan was even more embarrassed. She wanted to dig a hole and hide.


    "The blood vessels are too thin." The nurse was giving Ling Nua


    uan fluids, but she found that her arms were too slender, and the blood vessels on her back were too difficult to pinpoint. She was so anxious that sweat broke out on her forehead.


    "Let¡¯s switch hands." The nurse was also nervous, because Mu Weicheng stood to the side and stared at her with an expression that said he would try and hurt his girlfriend if he dared to.


    Ling Nua


    uan had been spoiled since she was young, so her hands were soft and tender. Luckily, the nurse pierced her blood vessel with a single needle. Ling Nua


    uan trembled in pain, biting her lower lip as she kept quiet.


    For such a big person, if he were to cry even after using a needle, it would truly be embarrassing.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s tensed nerves also loosened up a bit. He thanked the nurse and sat to the side. He pulled the nket over her and covered her up. Then, he also put her small hand, which had been extended for acupuncture, into the nket.


    "Do you want to go outside to sleep for a while? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll need half an hour to get this bottle of water." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart ached for him, so she didn¡¯t want him to stay here with her.


    "It¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep. I¡¯ll keep watch." Mu Weicheng wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all. He would stare unblinkingly at her bottle of water until thest drop was filled.


    Ling Nua


    uan was truly tired. When she heard that the man was willing to guard her, she finally felt relieved. She closed her eyes and was exhausted to the extreme. She could not care less about anything else.


    The moment Ling Nua


    uan fell asleep, it was already after dawn. The IV drip in her hand had already been set aside. Ling Nua


    uan had a faint impression that a big warm hand was constantly pressing down on her acupuncture point, but she was too sound asleep at that time and couldn¡¯t open her eyes to look at him.


    "Mu Weicheng, do you still need to workter?" Ling Nua


    uan asked him with concern.


    "Yes, we need a meeting." Mu Weicheng nodded.


    "Then go to the meeting, I¡¯m fine now." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t want to disturb him any longer.


    Mu Weicheng looked at the time, "I¡¯ll get someone to bring you your breakfast. Walk around outside for a bit after breakfast, I¡¯ll be there shortly."


    "Mm, go ahead." Ling Nua


    uan raised her hand at him.


    After Mu Weicheng left, Ling Nua


    uan got off the bed. She blushed as she asked the nurse for some hygiene products. Fortunately, the nurse was a good person, so she gave her some to use for the time being.


    Someone brought them breakfast. Ling Nua


    uan finished her breakfast in the ward and walked out. She had been here before, but every time she saw them, she felt that life here was really tough. It wasn¡¯t like people imagined, but it was because of this group of cute people that the country had such a peaceful situation.


    Today, the sun finally showed up. Ling Nua


    uan stood in the sunlight, looking up, squinting at the clouds that had been blown away. Hopefully, it would be su


    y next.


    After Ling Nua


    uan circled around the ward, she found that she still hadn¡¯t called Elder Cheng. She rushed back to the ward, took out her phone, called Elder Cheng, and called the principal for a day of leave.


    At around 10: 30 in the morning, Mu Weicheng came back. After staying with her for the whole night, the man¡¯s handsome face looked tired.


    "The doctor said he would have another injection this afternoon." Ling Nua


    uan said.


    "En, thene with me to my room now. You¡¯ve caught a cold, so don¡¯t go out again." Mu Weicheng tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    "En!" Ling Nua


    uan was like an obedient good child, she was good at what he said.


    Mu Weicheng brought her back to his room.


    "I¡¯ll lie down for a while. Do you want to lie down with me?" Mu Weicheng still needed to rest because he still had important training in the afternoon.


    Ling Nua


    uan, of course, couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When the man was lying down, she immediately snuggled up to him like a kitten. Her long, jet-ck hair was still drenched in cold sweat and stuck to her snow-white face, making her look pitiful and adorable.


    Mu Weicheng reached out his hand to help her straighten it out, then he used his hand as a pillow.


    Ling Nua


    uan chuckled happily.


    "What are youughing at?" Mu Weicheng was actually a bit nervous because he felt like he wasmitting a crime.


    "I feel that the current us are like the scenes in my dreams every day." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t mind saying it out loud.


    "Is that so? What dreams do you have every day? " Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "I just have some weird dreams. Sometimes, you are the main character, sometimes, you are not here, so I will be the main character myself." Ling Nua


    uan replied with a smile.


    "Other than me, are there any other men who have been the protagonists in your dreams?" A certain someone suddenly became jealous and ate in an inexplicable ma


    er.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately pouted. "Of course not, you¡¯re the only one."


    The man looked as if he had beenforted. He patted her face and said, "Alright, let¡¯s sleep for a while."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at him strangely, only to see the side of his handsome and resolute face. It was captivating.

 Chapter 1726 EaChapter with his own thoughts

    The man seemed really tired. Not long after lying down, he fell asleep, but Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t fall asleep. However, she didn¡¯t want to wake him up, so she stiffened her body and took advantage of the lighting from outside the window to carefully observe the man.


    Actually, it had been a long time since she had looked at him so quietly. His facial features had lost their childish look, and the outline had be even deeper, his features were clean, his skin color was healthy wheat, his chin was firm, and his temperament was masculine. He was no longer the shy boy she remembered from the football field.


    Ling Nua


    uan subconsciously hugged his arm even tighter when she thought back to that youth.


    In the eyes of others, she and Mu Weicheng had only known each other since childhood. But in fact, she and Mu Weicheng were not as simple as just knowing each other. They even had a very sweet time, but at that time, they were young and did not know each other¡¯s feelings.


    Ling Nua


    uan, a thirteen-year-old, once went to school to find her elder brother, but she got lost. Her elder brother had a blue ball match with his friend in a university. Thepetition seemed to be very serious. It was apetition between two universities, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Ling Nua


    uan carried a small schoolbag on her back and was wearing a pleated skirt school uniform. She was so excited that she wanted to cheer her brother on.


    When she arrived at the university, she discovered that the campus was too spacious. There were many teaching buildings and corridors co


    ecting to corridors, making her head spin a little dizzily. She asked several people and turned many corners, but still couldn¡¯t find the arena where her brother was going topete.


    Coincidentally, it was getting dark again and there were fewer people in the school. Ling Nua


    uan called her brother, but he didn¡¯t listen, so she could only call Mu Weicheng.


    Mu Weicheng had an injury on his arm and was cheering on her, so he could answer Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s call.


    When he heard Ling Nua


    uan crying non-stop on the phone, he directly ran out to find her.


    Since both of them weren¡¯t familiar with this university, it was hard for Mu Weicheng to find the location that Ling Nua


    uan reported. The two of them walked around the school until their heads were spi


    ing around.


    Just as Ling Nua


    uan was dejectedly preparing to let the Mr. Drivere and bring her home, someone called her name from behind.


    Under the warm yellow light, she saw a tall figure. It was Mu Weicheng.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, you¡¯re really stupid. You ran all the way to the other side of the Blue Stadium. Your brother said you were stupid, but you¡¯re really stupid." Mu Weicheng¡¯s legs were sore. He scolded her as he walked over with sweat all over his face.


    Ling Nua


    uan was worried and scared. She was weak at first, but when she heard that he wasn¡¯tforting her, instead, he called her stupid the moment he opened his mouth. Her feelings of grievancepletely exploded and she started crying.


    Mu Weicheng looked at her in surprise. He couldn¡¯t believe that she would cry so loudly.


    "Don¡¯t cry, stop, stop quickly." Mu Weicheng immediately circled around her in a fluster, with a hint of pleading and orders in his voice.


    But Ling Nua


    uan was only a child. She was frightened and tired from walking, so she could only cry in response to her grievances.


    There were people ru


    ing around to watch themotion. Mu Weicheng, who was still a boy, was so anxious that his face was red. He could only threaten her: "If you cry again, I won¡¯t bring you to find your brother."


    Ling Nua


    uan stopped crying as soon as she heard that. She blinked her big, watery eyes at him and said, "If you don¡¯t bring me to find my brother, I will make sure he is cut off from you."


    "Threatening me? How old are you to dare threaten me? " Mu Weicheng, who was also childish at that time, immediately walked over and touched her head. She didn¡¯t even reach his shoulder, she looked petite and easy to bully.


    "Don¡¯t touch my head." Angry, Ling Nua


    uan suddenly grabbed his arm and fiercely bit the back of his hand.


    Mu Weicheng cried out in pain. He looked down and saw a row of fine teeth marks.


    "Iprehensible." Mu Weicheng was also angry, turned around and left.


    Ling Nua


    uan just stood there, helpless and stubborn. When he left, she didn¡¯t even keep up with his footsteps. She just stood there like a wooden stake.


    Mu Weicheng originally thought that she would follow him, but when he turned around, he realized that she was still where she was and didn¡¯t move at all. He was both angry and a


    oyed, so he could only return and ask her: "Should I look for your brother now? If you want to, then follow me. "


    "My legs hurt." Ling Nua


    uan was not lying. Her heels had been grinded by small leather shoes, so she didn¡¯t want to go any further.


    "If you want me to carry you, then just say so. Don¡¯t find excuses." Mu Weicheng¡¯s gaze was still on her heels.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately took off her shoes, showing him her red heels. "I¡¯m not lying to you. It really hurts."


    Mu Weicheng sighed and bent down. Ling Nua


    uan immediately climbed up with her two small hands holding her shoes.


    That afternoon, Ling Nua


    uan still had deep memories because Mu Weicheng had been scolding her all the way. She had forgotten what he had scolded, but that day, he had followed her to this day with a sense of security.


    Ling Nua


    uan heaved a sigh of relief. She closed her eyes and unknowingly fell asleep.


    Lan Family!


    After the incidentst time, there was already a result. Lan Bai and Lan Chen, as the instigators behind the incident,pensated for all medical expenses, as well as the losses, up to a million yuan.


    They, who originally did not have a high ie, felt heartbroken to have over a million dors cut into their flesh.


    "Second brother, this matter has already passed for a month. That damned girl Lan Yanxi should have let her guard down by now." Lan Chen felt that he still needed second brother to think of a way when it came to using his brain. He would always be the executor, not the leader.


    Lan Bai¡¯s face was dark as he stared at the withering leaves outside the door. He grinded his teeth in hatred.


    "That¡¯s right, the time is ripe. Lan Yanxi must have rxed her guard against us. We can¡¯t wait any longer. If we keep waiting, we really won¡¯t have any chance left." Lan Bai looked at his little brother with sinister ns in his eyes.


    Actually, in the end, Lan Bai was still afraid of Lan Chen because he still had the evidence of him framing his elder brother.


    Actually, Lan Bai had secretly went to Lan Chen¡¯s house to look for something, but he didn¡¯t find anything. This only proved that Lan Chen didn¡¯t trust him and hid the evidence at a ce he didn¡¯t know about.


    Lan Bai definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone overturn the old scores, because that way, he might spend the rest of his life in prison. How sad would that be?


    "Then Second Brother, what should we do?" Lan Chen couldn¡¯t wait any longer to attack Lan Yanxi.


    "Make an appointment with her first. If she¡¯s willing to talk, then we¡¯ll talk. If she¡¯s unwilling, then tie her up. Wait for me toe over, then we¡¯ll talk to Ling Mofeng together." Lan Bai immediately said.


    "What?" "Second brother, why did you let me tie her up?" Lan Chen felt unhappy when he thought about how he was going to help.


    "If you appear, she¡¯ll be able to rx her guard. You should know how stiff my fight with her was over there. If she heard that I was here, she might not havee over." Lan Bai¡¯s reason was very plentiful. Lan Yanxi did have a lot of opinions about him.


    Lan Chen frowned: "She might have a problem with me too. What if I ask her out?"


    "Don¡¯t say that we did it for thepany. You can say that you have your grandpa¡¯s things to give to her, so she will definitelye." Lan Bai immediately suggested.


    "Daddy doesn¡¯t have any relics?"


    "This history is an excuse, don¡¯t worry about it. You just need to ask her out." Lan Bai was a little angry, this brother of his was very vignt.


    "It¡¯s useless to ask her out. Ling Mofeng has bodyguards arranged for her every day, so we don¡¯t have the chance to take action." Wu Tie felt very defeated and felt that his chances of wi


    ing were not high.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can arrange for Lan Yanxi to stay in father¡¯s old house, I will think of a way to deal with the bodyguards by her side." Lan Bai was already prepared to spend all his money, so he didn¡¯t care too much about it.


    "Let Lan Yanxi go to father¡¯s old vi?" Lan Chen was stu


    ed.


    "Of course, do you think we have a chance to strike when we¡¯re outside?" Lan Bai sneered.


    "Then let me try. How are you going to lure her bodyguards away?" Lan Chen asked curiously.


    "I¡¯ll get someone to take care of them. Don¡¯t worry." Lan Bai didn¡¯t want to tell him how to do it.


    Lan Chen could only believe him and nodded: "Alright then, I¡¯ll call her tomorrow and ask her toe out for a chat."

 Chapter 1727 Marriage is on the agenda

    The night was as thick as wine and filled with an intoxicating atmosphere. Standing on the top floor of an office building in the downtown area, there were still lights burning. That was Luo Jinyu¡¯s office.


    Yang Chuchuy sleepily on the sofa. In front of her, there was a special iPad on a special shelf. She was watching movies while lying down with earplugs. From time to time, she would grab the fruits beside her and eat them with great enjoyment.


    Luo Jinyu had a very important meeting with foreign partners tonight. Due to the time difference, he might have to wait until veryte to go home. Yang Chuchu would be brought along by Luo Jinyu wherever they went, taking care of her like taking care of a child.


    Yang Chuchu had never lived such azy life since she was born. Other than opening her mouth to eat, there was nothing else she needed to worry about. She could truly live like a pig¡¯s life.


    Of course, this was only because her situation was unique. The little fellow had already been in her stomach for more than four months, and her stomach had already bulged out to form a shape.


    Yang Chuchu was enjoying her life leisurely when suddenly ??


    The office door was pushed open. She thought Luo Jinyu hade in, but when she looked over, she shuddered and quickly sat up.


    "Bo ??" "Aunty." Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect Luo¡¯s mother Tang Qi to suddenlye over.


    In Tang Qi¡¯s hand was a thermal insting box. Apparently, she hade to deliver supper to her son.


    "Why are you still here?" Tang Qi frowned. Yang Chuchu being in her son¡¯s office made her feel ufortable.


    "I¡¯m waiting for him to get off work." When Yang Chuchu faced Tang Qi, she still felt somewhat embarrassed. With such a difference in seniority, she didn¡¯t dare to be impudent.


    "It¡¯s already been more than four months and the month is not small. How can you still stay here with him? Hurry up and go back to rest." Tang Qi wanted her to leave.


    "I¡¯m not sleepy, I¡¯ve already had my afternoon nap." Yang Chuchu replied in a low voice.


    If you feel like you can¡¯t take care of yourself, and you were rejected by you when I said that I would hire a babysitter for you, do you need me to take care of you? "" I don¡¯t know. Tang Qi was somewhat dissatisfied with Yang Chuchu, because she was still young, even though she was also in her twenties, she was still not old enough to get married, which made Tang Qi feel quite disgraced. After all, the Luo Family was not small, and if even a child was born but still wasn¡¯t able to get married and have a banquet, how would outsiders view his son?


    "No, Aunt, I¡¯m just used to living with Luo Jinyu. I don¡¯t want outsiders to disturb us." Yang Chuchu quickly exined.


    He works so hard every day, and when he gets home, he still has to cook and clean up your house. He¡¯s a man, men can¡¯t just revolve around a short life like that, he still has argepany that he needs to manage. Chuchu, don¡¯t mind me saying too much, he¡¯s my son, I feel sorry for him too. Tang Qi had her own stand as well. She still felt that Yang Chuchu was young and inexperienced, and wouldn¡¯t feel bad about caring for her son. This made her feel very uneasy.


    Yang Chuchu did not dare to refute a single word she was lectured about. In fact, Tang Qi¡¯s lesson made sense. As a wife, she did not have to share the burden of being a husband. She ate and drank with him everyday and even came to thepany to disturb his work.


    "Auntie, I know I have many shorings. I will try my best to fix them. Actually, I am learning to do housework every day ??"


    Forget it, I have a headache. You tell me this and I don¡¯t want to hear it. Inside is my pot of soup. As Tang Qi spoke, she opened the lid. Inside were the soup and the nutritious porridge. They were all very nutritious.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Yang Chuchu immediately said gratefully.


    Tang Qi looked at her face that had just faded away. It had recently be much richer. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t on a diet.


    "Chuchu, even though you are a popr female celebrity, you should not eat too much for the sake of your child. This way, your child won¡¯t be nutritious." Seeing that she was eating slowly, Tang Qi immediately warned her.


    "No, I eat a lot every day." Yang Chuchu quickly exined.


    "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll think about it. Why don¡¯t you and Jin Yu arrange the wedding ceremony first? As for the marriage certificate, you can get it when you¡¯re old. You have to let everyone know about it before your child is born." Tang Qi suggested.


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment and thenughed softly, "Well, you have to ask Luo Jinyu for his opinion. If he doesn¡¯t have any objections, I won¡¯t either."


    "What can he say? Can¡¯t you have a wedding without a ticket? " Tang Qi immediately said with her mother¡¯s might.


    At that moment, Luo Jinyu¡¯s voice came from outside the office. Luo Jinyu walked in while pushing the door. When he saw his mother, the people around him backed out first.


    Luo Jinyu immediately looked at Yang Chuchu. Seeing her sitting obediently on the sofa, not daring to move, he felt pitiful, heartbroken and amused.


    "Mom, why did youe back sote?" Luo Jinyu walked in front of the desk, put down the documents and asked with a smile.


    Tang Qi¡¯s heart ached when she saw the tiredness on her son¡¯s face. "I saw that your light was still on, so I came here to bring you some supper. I didn¡¯t expect that Chuchu was still here. You should have some too."


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to make his mother angry, so he also picked up the bowl and drank some soup. As he drank, he secretly looked at Yang Chuchu.


    In front of the elders, this atmosphere was quite interesting.


    "Jinyu, you and Chuchu want to get married. When do you n to get married?" Tang Qi asked directly.


    Luo Jinyu immediately put down his bowl: "Mom, what do you think we should do now? However, Chuchu and I decided to wait for the birth of the child and get the certificate first. "


    "No, we can¡¯t wait for the child to be born. You have to get married and have the child born again, our family can¡¯t lose this face." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Luo Jinyu looked at the young woman, who sat upright on the sofa, and wanted to ask her what she meant with his eyes.


    Yang Chuchu nodded her head as she drank the soup, showing an expression that she didn¡¯t mind.


    Luo Jinyu saw that she didn¡¯t mind, so he smiled and nodded: "Alright, since you think we should get married first, then we should start preparing. We should do it quickly, not wait until the moon is bigger. It will make Chuchu very tired."


    When Tang Qi heard her son agree, she was relieved. "Alright, then it¡¯s decided. Do you want me to prepare for you guys or do you want to prepare for yourselves?"


    "Let¡¯s do it ourselves. We still need to discuss some more details. Mom, it¡¯s veryte. Hurry up and go back." Luo Jinyu also felt heartache for his mother for sending him food sote at night.


    "Alright, you guys go discuss it properly. Also, don¡¯t let Chuchue to thepany anymore. Let her rest at home and let someone take good care of her food." Tang Qi said before she left.


    However, Luo Jinyu shook his head and said, "Mom, I will take good care of her, don¡¯t worry."


    "But you work every day. Aren¡¯t you tired?" Tang Qi was someone who doted on her son.


    "I¡¯m not tired, just adjust your time properly." Luo Jinyu wouldn¡¯t feel tired at all. Yang Chuchu beside him was his most rxed time.


    "Don¡¯t think that you can act recklessly just because you¡¯re young." After Tang Qi finished her sentence, she directly left.


    Closing the office door, Yang Chuchu hurriedly put down the bowl and spoon. She heaved a sigh of relief. "She¡¯s finally gone. Heavens, I can¡¯t even talk to her when I see her."


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t adjust well, but my mom didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, so don¡¯t take it to heart." Luo Jinyu walked over, put his arm around her shoulders and patted her lightly tofort her.


    "I know, she felt sorry for you." How could Yang Chuchu not know her mother¡¯s feelings?


    "But my heart loves you." Luo Jinyu said gently.


    "Your mom thinks that since we¡¯re unmarried, we¡¯ll give birth to a child. Since it¡¯s a bit embarrassing, then let¡¯s hurry up and arrange the wedding. Don¡¯t worry about her." Yang Chuchu had no objections, so her mother would definitely have no objections.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take you to the weddingpany tomorrow. Do you want to hold it abroad or at home?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t have any objections and had already made their rtionship public, so he didn¡¯t have any concerns in this regard.


    "Let¡¯s go home, we don¡¯t want to go abroad, our families and friends are all here." Yang Chuchu was a veryzy woman.


    "Well, let¡¯s find a n and discuss it with the weddingpany." At this moment, Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to make her too tired because it was reallyte.

 Chapter 1728 Not a perfect match

    Yang Chuchu¡¯s body was still slender. Even though she was already four months pregnant, looking from behind, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t, but when she turned around, her figure revealed itself.


    Luo Jinyu saw her walking back and forth in front of the French windows, and his eyes were filled with a smile. Although someone in thepany was chatting and said that he was spying on his wife, even taking his lovely wife with him during work hours, this was too much of a favor to be saved.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s gossip at all. He liked to keep her by his side.


    "What time do you get off work?" Yang Chuchu looked at the night scenery for a while before turning around and catching the gaze of the man on her. Her face heated up and she couldn¡¯t help but ask him.


    "It¡¯s about time to get off work. Let me clean up. Are you tired?" Luo Jinyu said as he quickly cleaned up the midnight snack his mom brought.


    "Not tired." Yang Chuchu shook her head and whispered, "How about, I won¡¯t being over tomorrow. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home. Your mom doesn¡¯t seem to like me disturbing your work."


    "You won¡¯t disturb me." When Luo Jinyu heard this, he became a little anxious and said, "My mom¡¯s way of thinking doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s my way of doing things. Don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "I know, but we can¡¯t change your mom¡¯s mind. She feels like I¡¯m disturbing you." Yang Chuchu might really be too young. She cared about what her elders said and didn¡¯t know how to get along with them.


    "If you don¡¯t want toe to my ce, then you should go to your mom¡¯s ce. I¡¯m worried about you being alone at home." Luo Jinyu thought she was tired of staying here, so he wanted to change the environment for her.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll look for my mother tomorrow and discuss the matter of our marriage with her." Yang Chuchu nodded as the corners of her mouth curled up once again.


    Luo Jinyu sorted out the documents on the desk. Then, he held Yang Chuchu¡¯s hand and left the office.


    As soon as the two of them entered the hall, two reporters suddenly rushed in from outside. They were obviously squatting here to get thetest news about Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu.


    They had been staying here for nearly five hours, and had arrived since nightfall. It was already close to midnight. They had waited for Yang Chuchu with great difficulty, so naturally, they wanted to hear thetest news.


    "Yang Chuchu, I heard that you will know about the condition of the fetus within four months. May I ask if you are pregnant with the little princess or the Little Young Master?"


    "Your fans are all very concerned about your recent developments. Can you tell me about your work schedule?"


    "Will you continue to act? I heard that you received an ancient costume drama manualst time. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on? "


    The reporters were all very professional. Once they rushed in, each of them would ask a question. The speed of the question was so fast that it made Yang Chuchu¡¯s ears ring.


    Luo Jinyu frowned and immediately moved Yang Chuchu behind him to protect her.


    At the same time, four bodyguards in suits rushed into the two ck sedans parked outside the door.


    They quickly walked over, blocking the reporters¡¯ way.


    "Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t disturb the lives of Boss Luo and the rest."


    The reporters suddenly became agitated and shouted, "Yang Chuchu, we¡¯ve been squatting here for more than six hours. We haven¡¯t even had a bite of di


    er, can¡¯t you answer us?"


    When Yang Chuchu saw the crazy looks on the reporters¡¯ faces, she was actually a little disgusted. She respected everyone¡¯s work, but she knew these reporters. They had a bad reputation in the industry and specialized in looting the dark history of artists to gain poprity.


    Presumably, they were squatting here because they wanted to find something that they could copy from his body.


    "Yang Chuchu, why are you acting so noble, can¡¯t you answer with a few words? "Do you think we don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve told your boss about the rumors before?" When the men saw that Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t answer, they immediately got angry. It was hard for them to overhear what Yang Chuchu had to say.


    Luo Jinyu originally had to endure being disturbed by this group of people. After all, this was their job.


    However, when he heard their nderous words doubting Yang Chuchu¡¯s reputation, he flew into a rage and immediately ordered the bodyguards, "Rip their mouths!"


    The bodyguards immediately carried out his orders, and pped the man twice so hard that his eardrums went numb.


    Luo Jinyu walked in front of them and warned them in a cold voice, "Don¡¯t let me see you guys again. You¡¯ve already messed up my life."


    Yang Chuchu did not want to cause trouble, so when she saw Luo Jinyu angry at her, she was so scared that she quickly went over and grabbed his arm.


    "Alright, ignore them and let them go. Let¡¯s go home."


    "Luo Jinyu, you probably don¡¯t know what kind of woman she is. Just look at her mother ??"


    "A beating. For the medical fees, I¡¯llpensate you." Luo Jinyu ordered his bodyguard without waiting for them to finish.


    Several screams immediately sounded out at thepany¡¯s entrance. Those reporters were beaten until their faces were swollen and their noses were green; they were miserable.


    When they were done, Luo Jinyu had already left with Yang Chuchu.


    The reporters who had been beaten up were now lying on the cars with their hands and legs shaking as they began to stir up trouble.


    Did you record it? "Damn it, I¡¯ve destroyed my machine, hundreds of thousands of it.


    "It¡¯s all recorded. Luckily, they didn¡¯t discover our phone." Even though one of the men was tearing his lips, he still had a pleased expression on his face. "It¡¯s a good news to be beaten up. Are we making a profit or losing?"


    "No matter what, this Luo Jinyu is too overbearing. For a woman, he is so dumb."


    "We¡¯ll send these recordings online and see how he exins it to others. Hmph." Those men also had resentment in their hearts. Plus, since their job wasn¡¯t going well recently, and they were jealous of Luo Jinyu¡¯s sess in his business and married a popr female celebrity, they naturally wanted to take advantage of him and see if they could earn some money. Wealthes from danger.


    Yang Chuchu nervously pinched the man¡¯s warm palm. She kept looking back at the entrance of thepany¡¯s lobby.


    "You should make your bodyguards lower their attacks, don¡¯t really hurt them. They aren¡¯t easy to deal with, they might even take the opportunity to do something bad." Yang Chuchu said worriedly.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s handsome face darkened in anger and he consoled in a low voice, "It¡¯s alright, this kind of people should be taught a lesson. Don¡¯t think that anyone¡¯s privacy can be peeped on. You don¡¯t owe them anything. What qualifications do they have to profit from you?"


    "I know, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to lower myself to the same level as them. They¡¯re just being a bit sloppy with their mouths. Let them say whatever they want to say ??"


    "No, I won¡¯t allow them to speak ill of you." Luo Jinyu¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart warmed as she listened. "Thank you for protecting me like this, but actually, I¡¯ve heard so much of those words since I was young and have long been numb to them. My mom also told me not to bother with those people, who have dark and vicious hearts. Only then will they look at the lives of others with the same thoughts.


    "What your mother said is right. Don¡¯t take it to heart." Luo Jinyu felt sorry for her. Even though he had endured so much since he was young, he was still optimistic about life.


    "I won¡¯t think too much about it, I¡¯m just worried about you, maybe I really shouldn¡¯t havee to provoke you, if you marry a girl from a famous family like yourself, then your life might be very peaceful, no one would dare to disturb you, but if you marry me, then I¡¯m an artist, so I brought in a scandal, and will inevitably drag you in." A trace of remorse shed past Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes. Before, she only felt that her love was extremely passionate and did not care about anything. But now, she felt that there were many things that she had not considered clearly.


    "Why are you saying this? I never despised you. " The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he quickly embraced her.


    "I just feel sorry for you sometimes." The more she loved and cared about him, the more Yang Chuchu realized that she was in the wrong.


    "In the future, don¡¯t talk about such foolish things anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear any more. What we need to do now is to look forward to the birth of our child." The man pressed his thin lips against her forehead,forting her in a low voice.

 Chapter 1729 Crazy about love

    Yang Chuchu felt relieved upon hearing Luo Jinyu¡¯sforting words. She leaned against the man¡¯s chest. The roads at night were not crowded. The ck car drove all the way to Luo Jinyu¡¯s apartment building.


    When their car drove into the residential area, they didn¡¯t notice that there was a pair of red, envious eyes staring at them from inside a white car on the other side of the road.


    Zhu Yu??er originally had a very good job, but unfortunately, because of the reason why they were stationed, she was found to havemitted some disciplinary actions. Of course, this may not be considered a disciplinary offense, but her loyalty to old president was still a hidden danger.


    With Ling Mofeng¡¯s current position, he naturally couldn¡¯t target a subordinate that wasn¡¯t too famous. Therefore, the matter of Zhu Yu??er losing her job had nothing to do with Ling Mofeng. It was just that the faction under Ling Mofeng¡¯smand was helping him get rid of the outsider, and they identally swept their eyes over Zhu Yu??er, causing her to lose her job just like that.


    Now, she had a new job as a salesperson at a multinationalpany. Her position was naturally not as dignified and stable as before, but her sry was not bad.


    Just a while ago, she had made some friends with reporters. Zhu Yu??er suddenly had an idea when she heard that they were only there to scam celebrities.


    In the past, her work had restricted her from venting much of her anger, but now, she felt like she was being released.


    Not long ago, she had seen Yang Chuling¡¯s news on the Inte. She was pregnant, which meant that she was about to give birth to Luo Jinyu¡¯s child. No one could touch her identity as the Luo Family First Young Mistress anymore.


    Zhu Yu??er thought about how her life was going down a thousand feet, while Yang Chuchu was going up a notch and would never show her face again to look for resources. As long as she wanted to act, Luo Jinyu would definitely support her and support her from behind.


    This world seemed to be fair, but when it came to their own interests, they felt that everything was unfair.


    Zhu Yu??er spent some money to do something she didn¡¯t dare to do before.


    Actually, what made Zhu Yu??er take this risk was that she came across Luo Jinyu at a hotel by chance a while ago.


    When the boss of Zhu Yu??er¡¯spany saw Luo Jinyu, he had to bend his waist and take the initiative to greet him. That fawning and ttering ma


    er of his was deeply engraved in Zhu Yu??er¡¯s heart.


    Zhu Yu??er stood aside in shame. Luo Jinyu walked over to greet her. At that time, she forced out a smile. She no longer felt qualified to be with this man, so she felt ashamed.


    Later, after Luo Jinyu left, the boss of herpany came to ask her immediately. When he found out that she had a ssmate friendship with Luo Jinyu, he wanted to use her position to form a partnership with Luo Jinyu¡¯spany. Zhu Yu??er rejected him on the spot because she felt she had no face to see Luo Jinyu again.


    But the next day, she was promoted, she mysteriously took over her boss¡¯s position and became the department manager. Later on, at a feast, Zhu Yu??er found out that it was Luo Jinyu who said a few good words to her behind her back before the boss mentioned her position.


    Sometimes, power was just so useful and full of charm.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Jinyu helping her behind her back, she might have had to struggle for at least a few years before she could get promoted by a fluke.


    But now, Luo Jinyu¡¯s simple sentence gave her unlimited possibilities of rising.


    She was really moved. After several nights of deep contemtion, she decided to y this trick.


    If the man he fancied couldn¡¯t go crazy for it once, then what was the point in living?


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked down and answered.


    "How is it? Did you get any useful information? " Zhu Yu??er immediately asked.


    "We were beaten, we were almost beaten to a pulp. Zhu Yu??er, what are you doing? We¡¯ve never been beaten so badly before." The man howled in pain. Apparently, he was in pain.


    Zhu Yu??er immediately hung up the phone and drove towards the location where the reporters were.


    When she rushed over, she saw that the three men were all injured to varying degrees.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Zhu Yu??er asked them with a dark expression.


    "What do you mean? We just asked a few questions about Yang Chuchu, and Luo Jinyu got his bodyguard to beat us up." The men said resentfully.


    "This is the medical fee he paid us. He¡¯s really generous with this. 500,000 yuan." One of the men even had a cheque in his hand, which was thrown to them by Luo Jinyu¡¯s assistant. When they saw that it was money, they quickly took it.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s face became even more unsightly. She suddenly felt that there was no meaning in doing this.


    Just by asking Yang Chuchu a few questions, Luo Jinyu was furious. This proved how important Yang Chuchu was to him.


    "What did you record?" Zhu Yu??er immediately asked.


    "Listen." The man handed over the phone to Zhu Yu??er. When she opened it, she heard Luo Jinyu¡¯s warning and her face instantly turned pale.


    "Miss Zhu, we can¡¯t afford to offend this man. How about we just forget about this matter. We won¡¯t say anything else if youpensate us with some money." The three men were no longer in the mood to continue tormenting themselves. Even if Zhu Yu??er told them that it was very possible that she would take over Yang Chuchu¡¯s position and be Luo Jinyu¡¯s woman, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cooperate with her.


    "Are you guys trying to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?" Zhu Yu??er was not an ordinary woman. She was bold, daring to do anything. When she saw that the three of them were about to give up, she immediately became angry. "I haven¡¯t achieved my goal. You can¡¯t give up."


    "Zhu Yu??er, have you gone mad?"


    "That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t have the obligation to send you to the seat of the Luo Family¡¯s Young Mistress."


    "That¡¯s right. We do not dare tomit suicide."


    The three men immediately protested.


    Zhu Yu??er immediately sneered, "What? Do you really think that just because you give up now, you will be okay? "


    "Zhu Yu??er, are you threatening us? We¡¯ve already been beaten to such a state, do you still want our lives? "


    "Of course I won¡¯t take your lives, but you must help me." Zhu Yu??er¡¯s expression turned ferocious, scaring the three men.


    As expected, women were merciless. Even men were not a match for them.


    "How can we help?" The three men looked terrified.


    "Go and find me Yang Chuchu¡¯s rumors. As long as there¡¯s anything about her that¡¯s unclear to other men, you must send it to the inte. I¡¯ll give you money for each of these rumors." Zhu Yu??er still decided not to give up.


    "Madman."


    "What if we don¡¯t agree?"


    Zhu Yu??er sneered, "If you don¡¯t agree, Luo Jinyu will break your legs."


    "You!" The three men looked terrified.


    "Do you think Luo Jinyu will let you off?" one of the men asked angrily.


    "I have a ssmate rtionship with him. Even if he¡¯s angry at me, he¡¯ll just ignore me at most. However, you¡¯re different. If you offend him, he won¡¯t let you off." With that, Zhu Yu??er opened the car door and left.


    The three men looked at each other in dismay. They felt that they had really bad luck meeting such a troublesome woman.


    Zhu Yu??er drove, opened the window, the wind blew in, and her face filled with tears.


    If everyone¡¯s love is sessful, why should they use these means to win it?


    In this world, many things had to be fought for. As far as she knew, many women had to have methods to marry into the Wealthy ss. There weren¡¯t many like Yang Chuchu, who could marry into the Wealthy ss with just her life.


    When Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu arrived at the door of their house, Yang Chuchu sneezed and her whole body was covered with chicken skin for a while.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Jinyu asked her in concern.


    Yang Chuchu wiped the tip of her nose with her finger. "It¡¯s nothing."


    "The doctor said you should be careful not to catch a cold, and that the air-conditioning should not be turned on at night." The man became nervous, afraid that she would catch a cold.


    "You won¡¯t be able to sleep if it¡¯s not colder." Yang Chuchu whispered.


    "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me." Luo Jinyu was a man with a hot body. Yang Chuchu was pregnant and feared by the world.


    "Why don¡¯t you sleep in the room next door while we sleep separately?" Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t want him to endure such small matters for her.


    "Split beds? "Chuchu, don¡¯t you know what it means to separate beds?" The man¡¯s voice instantly became heavy.

 Chapter 1730 Something that is hidden from him

    The words that the man whispered into Yang Chuchu¡¯s ear made her slightly freeze. She immediately raised her eyes and looked at him. "Sleeping in separate beds is only sleeping in separate beds. The quality of sleep will be better this way. What other meaning can there be?"


    For example, Yang Chuchu was too young. Many things were just a part of her mind. What she meant by sleeping in separate beds was not suggestive at all.


    Luo Jinyu pinched her cute face. With a smirk, he said, "No, I can¡¯t sleep in separate beds for the rest of my life."


    Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t expect him to be so overbearing as to reject her suggestion. She stuck out her tongue and said, "If the baby is born, then we will have to separate beds. I heard that the baby needs to drink milk at night and you have to work during the day. You have to maintain good quality of sleep."


    "When the child is born, we will move to the vi and ask our sister-inw to look after it for us. My brother¡¯s child is already a bit old, my mother will definitelye to help as well. We still won¡¯t separate our beds." Luo Jinyu was strangely persistent about this matter.


    Yang Chuchu pouted her lips in puzzlement.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t expect her to understand his thoughts, but he himself was very clear that he was much older than her. If there were external factors that interfered with their rtionship, then a crack might appear ??


    No, he would never let this happen.


    "Mm, alright. When I have more people helping out, I can rx a bit." After Yang Chuchu finished, she sat down on the sofa. Suddenly, there was a bag beside her with the checklist. Yang Chuchu quickly hid the bag behind her back.


    Luo Jinyu walked over with a cup of warm water. When he saw her little trick, he immediately asked her curiously, "What are you hiding behind your back?"


    "No ??." "It¡¯s nothing." Yang Chuchu was a little upset. She should have put this list down, but she had been toozytely. She threw it on the sofa the moment she got home.


    "Oh right, did you go shopping after having lunch with your mother?" Only then did Luo Jinyu remember that Yang Chuchu said that she would have lunch with her mother in the morning, so she only came to thepany in the afternoon.


    "Um... I bought some things for kids to use. " Yang Chuchu immediately pointed at the bags beside her.


    A smile shed across Luo Jinyu¡¯s face. He walked over, opened the bag and saw a cute little ne fall out. He picked it up and looked. It had a switch and could sing nursery rhymes, so it was quite cute.


    "My mom bought them. I can¡¯t stop her." Yang Chuchu immediately moved to sit beside him.


    "Why are they all boy¡¯s clothes?" Luo Jinyu turned it over and over again, and instantly recognized that it was a boy¡¯s clothes. He looked surprised.


    A hint of guilt shed across Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face. She pinched the corner of her clothes with her two small hands and said softly, "I ?? "I¡¯m not too sure either, these are all things my mom insisted on buying."


    Luo Jinyu had such sharp eyes. Originally, he didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong until he saw her two small hands pinching the corner of her shirt. This action was quite familiar.


    It seemed that every time she lied, she would do this subconsciously. Luo Jinyu had seen through her a long time ago.


    In other words, she was hiding something from him?


    "Chuchu."


    "Ugh!" Yang Chuchu instinctively raised her head to look into his eyes.


    "Speak, what is it that you don¡¯t want me to know?" Ever since thest time she went to shoot themercial behind his back, Luo Jinyu felt that this little woman was not very honest.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s face turned bitter. In the end, she whispered, "Today, I went to the hospital with my mother and had a personality test. The doctor said she was a son. When my mother was happy, she bought so many things."


    "Bold, huh?" Luo Jinyu suddenly approached her. Yang Chuchu was so frightened that she leaned back. The man flipped over and knelt on the sofa with one knee. He held her tightly in his arms with his hands and red at her. Yang Chuchu was so scared that her face paled and she quickly exined, "That doctor is my mother¡¯s friend. He said he can help and I didn¡¯t want to, but my mother forced me to. She said she wanted to give the child a gift, but I don¡¯t know if it was a boy or a girl."


    "Is that a reason?" "Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?" The man narrowed his eyes, but his tone was still displeased.


    Yang Chuchu almost cried because of his expression. She knew that she was making the wrong decision, but his expression was too severe, as if she made an unforgivable mistake.


    "I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t agree. You said before that you wouldn¡¯t do this test, and you like both men and women, but ??" I¡¯m not as open-minded as you think. I didn¡¯t like your mother to begin with. "Ugh!"


    Before Yang Chuchu could finish her sentence, the man suddenly took over her body and covered her chattering mouth.


    This kiss carried the displeasure of a man and was rather fierce.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s breathing was disorderly, and her eyes were glistening with tears. She felt that the man was angry with her. She immediately looked at him with a wronged expression and asked carefully, "Are you really angry?"


    How could Luo Jinyu bear to be angry with her? He only felt heartache.


    "Next time if there¡¯s anything else, you have to discuss it with me, understand?" This page was basically turning the page.


    When Yang Chuchu heard this, she was instantly delighted. She nodded her head vigorously. "Mm, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll discuss anything with you the next time we meet."


    "Is that so?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t believe her.


    "Of course!" Yang Chuchu promised.


    Luo Jinyu instantly felt a sense of loss. Looking at the blue colored clothes, he sighed lightly: "Actually, I want a daughter."


    "Huh?" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t believe it and immediately touched her belly. She wondered if this little guy could understand human speech. If he heard her father say that, he would be heartbroken.


    "Son is good too, son is not good? When he grows up and is tall and handsome like you, who knows how many other people¡¯s daughters he¡¯s going to bewitch. " Yang Chuchu, on the other hand, felt that her children were all the same. Perhaps she was a woman and hoped that her children would stop experiencing the same things as her. After all,ing once a month was really a


    oying.


    Luo Jinyu was a bit speechless. However, he should calm down, as long as it was his own.


    "If you really like your daughter that much, we can have two more babies." Yang Chuchu said in an easy to negotiate tone.


    "Let¡¯s talk about this in the future. Having children is not as simple as eating and drinking. You have to endure such a long period of pain during pregnancy and childbirth. I don¡¯t want you to suffer this pain again." Luo Jinyu spoke out his i


    er thoughts.


    "I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m not even afraid of death." Yang Chuchu might seem delicate and weak, but her heart was already strong. It might have something to do with her growth. She could endure the pain in her body.


    "Don¡¯t say that." Luo Jinyu was shocked and quickly hugged her tighter, "Don¡¯t say that again in the future."


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "Alright, then I won¡¯t say anymore."


    Vice President Mansion!


    It was already early in the morning, and the weather was very good. The sun was shining brightly, and the birds were singing loudly.


    Lan Yanxi had slowly gotten used to the difort of the pregnancy and was begi


    ing to enjoy the bloodline co


    ection with her life.


    The phone on the dining table rang. Lan Yanxi looked over the bowl of porridge and saw that it was Third Uncle Lan Chen calling her.


    Lan Yanxi was getting more and more impatient with her two uncles. Since her grandfather had passed away, she had seen through their true faces, one more and more distorted than before.


    Lan Yanxi pressed "free of charge" and Lan Chen¡¯s voice rang out, "Yanxi, Grandpa has some things that he left behind. Do you want toe and take them away?"


    "What things?" Lan Yanxi originally didn¡¯t want to hear his words, but after hearing about her grandfather¡¯s matter, she became a little more attentive.


    "Just some old diary books and photo albums. I saw that there were a lot of them for you and grandpa, so I wanted to ask if you want them. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take them to the courtyard and burn them." Lan Chen¡¯s tone was neither too cold nor too hot, it showed a sense of coldness.


    "Don¡¯t burn it, don¡¯t burn it." Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes immediately became anxious when she heard this. Although she and her grandfather had taken many photos together, there were still some childhood photos that had disappeared. If she could find them, it would be very precious.


    "Then are youing to take it?" Lan Chen asked her indifferently.


    "Yes, I will take it. I will send someone to take it. Pack it up for me." Of course, Lan Yanxi wanted it back. It was a memory that belonged to her and her grandfather.


    "You¡¯re noting over yourself?" Lan Chen had a very unhappy expression.

 Chapter 1731 Crisis on the horizon

    Lan Chen¡¯s intention was for Lan Yanxi to personally go and get it. Unfortunately, Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t been wanting to walk around and return to the Lan Family s, so she didn¡¯t want to go either. Without her grandfather¡¯s Lan Family, it had no meaning to her anymore.


    "I haven¡¯t been feeling too well recently. I don¡¯t want to go back, so I¡¯ll send someone to get it." Lan Yanxi said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lan Chen was unwilling to let it go and immediately mocked: "I had thought that you had done a lot of favors for the old man, but it turns out that after he passed away, you didn¡¯t want to return to Lan Family anymore, and you still have the face to say that you are his granddaughter with a kinship that¡¯s even weaker than water?"


    "Third Uncle, you haven¡¯t been so nosy before. What¡¯s going on?" "Did you get stimted by something?" Lan Yanxi replied with a sneer.


    "Lan Yanxi, I won¡¯t clean up these things for you. If you want to take them away, do it yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll burn them all." Lan Chen said angrily and hung up.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon went stiff. She looked at the phone that was hung up and picked it up grumpily before walking upstairs.


    Actually, going back to Lan Family was fine, but she would only go to her grandfather¡¯s house. That ce was where she grew up after all, and she was still very nostalgic.


    Lan Yanxi went upstairs and changed into a loose skirt. As she was going downstairs, she suddenly thought of something and quickly called Ling Mofeng.


    The call was answered by Chu Lie. He said that Ling Mofeng was having a very important meeting and might not be able toe out anytime soon.


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that there was a very important foreign guesting to visit today. Ling Mofeng might not even have a day.


    "Alright then. Tell him that I¡¯ll go back to my grandpa¡¯s house to get something and he¡¯ll be back soon." After Lan Yanxi finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Outside, four bodyguards were waiting for her orders.


    Lan Yanxi only said that she wanted to go out and ask them to follow her.


    The scenery outside the window was bing more and more familiar. Lan Yanximented in her heart, how many times would she have toe here from now on?


    Upon arriving at Lan Family, Lan Yanxi noticed that her grandfather¡¯s courtyard had be old, and the garden in front of the gate was no longer as lively as it was in the evening.


    The deste scene made Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ache. She had the urge to take care of everything here, just like her grandfather was still alive.


    However, this vi no longer belonged to her. It had already be the property of her two uncles. Even if she wanted to take care of this garden, she had no power to do so.


    The four bodyguards followed behind her one after the other, looking around vigntly.


    Lan Yanxi walked through the garden familiarly and then into the living room. The furnishings in the living room remained the same, and there was ayer of dust on the tables and chairs on the sofa. Lan Yanxi thought Lan Chen would be in the living room, but it seemed that there were not many people left in his grandfather¡¯s house.


    She knew that some of her grandfather¡¯s belongings were stored in the storage room on the third floor. Before this, she hade over to collect some things, but her two uncles and aunts coldly looked at her from the side, afraid that she would take something valuable. Lan Yanxi then took some things that could make her remember her grandfather and left.


    Now that he came back, things had changed and his state of mind had changed. It was truly a sorrowful matter.


    "You guys can guard the entrance to the second floor. I¡¯ll go up and take a look." Lan Yanxi said to her bodyguard brother.


    "Okay, Miss Lan, you have to be careful." The big brother bodyguard was still very worried about her.


    However, this was Lan Yanxi¡¯s former home, so there shouldn¡¯t be any more dangers.


    Lan Yanxi went up to the third floor by herself and pushed open the door to the storage room. Lan Yanxi had just entered when she felt a cold sh of light and her mind went nk. The next second, a cold voice warned her, "Don¡¯t shout, otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your life right now."


    This voice belonged to her third uncle.


    Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t expected her third uncle to be hiding in the storage room on the third floor, waiting for her in this ma


    er.


    "What do you want?" Lan Yanxi instantly calmed down. She turned her head and looked at Third Uncle with grief in her eyes. "You want to kill me?"


    "If you don¡¯t talk to me, I might kill you." At this time, Lan Chen no longer had any choice. He could only choose to be ruthless to Lan Yanxi.


    "Third Uncle, you aren¡¯t that kind of person. Did the Second Uncle say something to you?" Lan Yanxi was no longer the little girl who had never experienced any hardships. During the time she had been in love with Ling Mofeng, she had be calmer after experiencing several life and death situations.


    "Stop trying to sow discord here. Lan Yanxi, don¡¯t me me for not remembering family rtionships. I already have no way to show mercy to a scheming girl like you." Lan Chen lowered his voice and said. He knew that Lan Yanxi brought her bodyguard here, so he was also a bit scared.


    "If you really want my life, then why didn¡¯t Second Unclee? "Third Uncle, you¡¯ve been tricked." Lan Yanxi smiled. Her confident and rxed appearance made Lan Chen think of Ling Mofeng all of a sudden. Why did he think of that terrifying man when Lan Yanxi¡¯s smile was so indifferent?


    Did Lan Yanxi catch some of his habits when they were married?


    "Stop with your nonsense, your Second Uncle will being over very soon, we need to have a good talk. Now, sit on that chair and go." Lan Chen followed the n.


    Third Uncle, in truth, I have never really hated you, I hate the Second Uncle. So, if you want to discuss the matter of the stocks with me, I can help you, but since you have always been pressured by the Second Uncle, in thepany, you have no right to speak, but in truth, the Second Uncle is different, as to how much money he has already taken from thepany, he definitely won¡¯t tell us. "


    Seeing that Lan Yanxi was not afraid at all and was even able to talk to him about such things, Lan Chen was a little dazed.


    "Before Grandpa died, he told me alone that he was very guilty and didn¡¯t treat the two of you fairly. As for you, grandfather had always been full of guilt towards you, so he specifically told me topensate you if I had the chance." Lan Yanxi closed the book and turned around to look at the absent-minded Lan Chen. She then continued to walk towards the bookshelf with her hands behind her back.


    Lan Chen was stu


    ed. He immediately pointed the knife at her back and strongly begged, "Hurry and sit down. Don¡¯t let me say it a second time."


    Lan Yanxi turned around, shook her head and sighed. "Third Uncle, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Lan Chen was already indecisive to begin with. When he saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s shocked eyes, his voice sounded hesitatingly, "I have no choice. Even if I had a way, I wouldn¡¯t choose this path. Lan Yanxi, you forced us to do this."


    At this moment, the big boss bodyguard downstairs noticed that something was wrong. They heard a man¡¯s voice on the third floor, so they immediately ran upstairs.


    There was a sudden knock on the door that scared Lan Chen out of his wits. Instinctively, he went behind Lan Yanxi and pressed a knife to her back, coldly requesting, "Tell them to scram, don¡¯te in."


    Actually, Lan Yanxi was also afraid. She was really scared, she was just pretending to be calm and collected just now.


    Just then, the door was kicked open by the bodyguard. They didn¡¯t know what was going on inside and were extremely worried.


    As soon as the door opened, they saw that Lan Yanxi was being held back by Lan Chen. They were shocked and immediately reacted.


    Lan Chen was so scared that his scalp went numb when he saw the few ck holes facing him and the sound of the head pulling on the board.


    "Lan Yanxi, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. I just wanted to talk to you. Tell them to leave as soon as possible. I promise I won¡¯t hurt you." Lan Chen was so scared that his voice was trembling. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t have the courage to hurt others.


    Lan Yanxi immediately said to the bodyguards, "You guys wait outside. I believe that my Third Uncle is rational. He just wants to talk with me."


    The bodyguards retreated step by step because they saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s determined expression. They knew she might have a way to deal with it. If they continued to fight like this, Lan Chen would probably do more damage to his heart due to his weak endurance.


    Lan Yanxi sat on the seat. Lan Chen immediately threatened her with a knife and tied her arms and hands with a rope.


    "Third Uncle, we can indeed have a chat when the Second Unclees." Lan Yanxi said calmly.


    "He¡¯ll be here soon." Lan Chen immediately said.

 Chapter 1732 The true image will no longer be buried

    In the storage room on the third floor, the atmosphere was stiff. Lan Yanxi looked at her repulsive Third Uncle and found it hard to believe that one day, he would point a knife at her and even treat her as a prisoner with his hands and feet tied up.


    He kept looking at his watch as if he was waiting for help. But he was clearly a criminal, who could save him?


    Lan Yanxi slowly calmed down as she looked at his anxious expression. She closed her eyes, waiting for something.


    Thest one to arrive was not Lan Bai, but a police car.


    The sound of a siren came from afar. Lan Yanxi, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them.


    Lan Chen was scared to the point that his face turned pale and his body trembled. He shouted angrily: "Why would there be a police caring over? Who called the police? Your people? "


    Lan Chen immediately pointed the knife at Lan Yanxi as if she deserved to die a thousand deaths.


    Lan Yanxi mocked, "Even if my men called the police, they shouldn¡¯t have left so soon. It hasn¡¯t even been ten minutes."


    Lan Chen¡¯s panicked expression looked like he had lost his mind. He stared out of the window and asked, "Then who called the police?"


    Lan Yanxi immediately said to him, "Third uncle, we are family, we shouldn¡¯t have reached this state. If the police came upstairs and saw me tied up by you, he would definitely take you away as a prisoner. Hurry up and untie the rope."


    "Who called the police?" Lan Chen roared at her, as if he was about to lose his mind.


    Lan Yanxi sneered and analyzed calmly, "What do you think? I think it¡¯s the Second Uncle, he probably wants to put us all to death. "


    "It can¡¯t be his. Why would he do that?" Lan Chen¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    "He hates me, and he probably hates you." The reason Lan Yanxizhi was so calm was probably because she understood her Third Uncle. His heart was not as ruthless as Second Uncle¡¯s, he had never been someone who knew how to make decisions.


    "He hates me?" Lan Chen¡¯s face looked as if he was pped in the face.


    Just then, the police came ru


    ing up the stairs. Lan Yanxi immediately became anxious, "Third uncle, don¡¯t you think for yourself, and for your son? Neither of us has reached the point where we have no other choice but to let each other die. "


    Lan Chen¡¯s face turned paler and paler. In thest few seconds, he turned around and walked towards Lan Yanxi, quickly cutting off the rope that bound her hands and feet. Then, he threw the knife in his hand into the cab beside him.


    "Yanxi, I¡¯m sorry. Third Uncle is too stupid." Lan Chen finally came to his senses.


    At this moment, the police stood at the door, and Lan Bai appeared together with the police.


    Lan Bai was downstairs earlier. When he saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s bodyguard standing downstairs with an anxious expression, he guessed that something amazing must have happened upstairs.


    If he was caught red-handed, the idiot Third Brother wouldn¡¯t be able to argue.


    "Second brother?" Seeing that it was Lan Bai who led the police here, Lan Chen¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Lan Bai thought he would see Lan Chen holding a knife against Lan Yanxi¡¯s neck, but he didn¡¯t expect him to do nothing. It was as if he was discussing the arrangement of the items inside with Lan Yanxi and didn¡¯t create a threatening scene.


    Lan Bai¡¯s expression changed again and again.


    "Mr. Lan, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that your Third Brother had gone insane and might cause harm?" One of the police officers standing nearby expressed his displeasure. After all, it was a matter of attrition of the police force.


    Lan Bai was speechless.


    Lan Chen suddenly flew into a rage and rushed forward. He grabbed onto Lan Bai¡¯spel: "Who are you talking about that has abnormal mental state? Who are you talking about? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick. "


    "Third Brother, what are you doing? I was doing it for your own good. I was afraid that you would hurt someone. " Lan Bai tried his best to exin, but unfortunately, his n failed.


    He red hatefully at Lan Yanxi, who was being protected by her bodyguard.


    The man leading the police also realized Lan Yanxi¡¯s identity. He hurried forward and said apologetically, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too. Are you hurt?"


    Lan Yanxi was just making a false rm. Amidst her anger and grief, she ultimately chose to believe in her family¡¯s feelings and humanity. She believed that Third Uncle would definitely not truly hurt her.


    "I¡¯m fine, but someone is plotting to harm me. I hope the police can help investigate." Lan Yanxi stared fearlessly at Lan Bai. This time, she really wouldn¡¯t show mercy.


    "Madam means that someone wants to hurt you. Who is it?" The police chief asked with a surprised look on his face.


    Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand and pointed at Lan Bai: "That¡¯s him. My Third Uncle can testify."


    Lan Chen was forcefully pulled away from Lan Bai by the two male police, but he still wanted to eat Lan Bai. He didn¡¯t expect his trusting second brother would betray him in such a way.


    "Yes, I can testify. He... "He wanted to hurt Lan Yanxi. No, he¡¯s the criminal. He killed my big brother. I have proof. I can prove it." Lan Chen was not in his right mind at the moment, pointing at Liu Haoran¡¯s usation.


    Lan Yanxi originally only wanted the police to frame Lan Bai, but when she heard her Third Uncle¡¯s words, her body shook and she almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, the big brother bodyguard next to her reached out his hand to support her, then he saw that her face was pale, without a trace of blood, as if she had received a huge blow.


    "What did you say?" Lan Yanxi walked in front of Lan Chen and bit her lips. She stared at him and asked, "What did you say just now?"


    When Lan Chen saw her questioning him, a trace of fear shed past his eyes. Lan Bai had already shouted angrily: "Third Brother, don¡¯t speak nonsense. I admit that I did frame you, but I have definitely never killed anyone."


    Lan Yanxi turned around and roared at Lan Bai, "Shut up!"


    Just now, he was too angry, which was why he blurted out what happened all those years ago. But now, Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were staring at him with a hint of authority, as if if if he didn¡¯t want to exin himself, no one could think of getting away with it today.


    "My big brother


    ed this. This is absolutely true." Lan Chen didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore.


    "He¡¯s lying. Lan Yanxi, you can¡¯t believe his lies. He¡¯s wrongly using me. My big brother¡¯s death was an ident." Lan Bai didn¡¯t expect Lan Chen to bite back at him at this moment. His calctions were indeed wrong.


    It¡¯s not an ident, it¡¯s you! There¡¯s a recording of your conversation on your big brother¡¯s phone, and the recording has been recorded. You¡¯ve threatened your big brother, saying that if he leveled the ounts, you would kill him. Before his death, he had a notebook in his pocket, and it said that you had made arge sum of money to divert thepany¡¯s funds. Lan Chen exined the whole thing in detail, and Lan Bai¡¯s face was ashen.


    At that moment, Lan Yanxi suddenly fainted.


    The bodyguards were so scared that their scalps went numb. They quickly and cautiously brought Lan Yanxi to the hospital.


    The moment he went downstairs, he saw Ling Mofeng, who had a dark expression, anxiously walk over.


    "Mister!" The bodyguards were scared stiff.


    Ling Mofeng had speciallye here. However, when he saw Lan Yanxi lying unconscious in the arms of a bodyguard, his expression changed and instantly, he wanted to kill someone.


    "Miss Lan has been stimted and fainted. We need to quickly send him to the hospital for a look." The big brother bodyguard said with a trembling voice.


    Ling Mofeng carefully and gently carried the unconscious little woman into his embrace. He turned around and saw that Chu Lie had already opened the car door. The ck carriage team quickly left the Lan Family realm.


    Chu Lie let one of the darts sit in the car and told the whole story.


    That bodyguard was clear-headed, so he narrated every single detail from begi


    ing to end, and even said Lan Chen¡¯s words at the end.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He finally understood why Lan Yanxi was so agitated. It was someone who had revealed her father¡¯s death.


    "Fool!" The man lowered his head to look at the unconscious woman in his embrace. His anxiety and anger had all turned into worry and heartache.


    In the First General Hospital, Lan Yanxi woke up after sleeping for three hours.


    When he woke up, he saw a familiar figure sitting beside her, holding her hand tightly.


    When Lan Yanxi saw Ling Mofeng, she was first anxious, then she wanted to say something, but the man opened his mouth first.


    "I already know what happened. Don¡¯t be excited anymore. Do you know that you will harm your child by doing this?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes grew hot and her nose ached. How could she not know that she had done something stupid? But if it wasn¡¯t for that stupid thing, she would never have known that her father was framed.

 Chapter 1733 False alarm

    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to scold her a few times, but when she woke up, Ling Mofeng found that he couldn¡¯t remember a single word of the scolding.


    "Don¡¯t cry, if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll make the decision for you." The man¡¯s voice became gentle in an instant as he wiped the corner of her eyes gently with his finger, "If your father was really framed, I will investigate this matter thoroughly for you. No matter how long it takes, as long as someone has done it, there will always be traces to be found."


    She was really sad, very sad, she had always thought that her father¡¯s death was an ident, and that he was the one who drank and got into the car ident. But now, it seems like after so many years of being wronged, her daughter did not even know the truth.


    Ling Mofeng sighed. He agreed that he wouldn¡¯t cry, and once he cried, there would be no end to it.


    Lan Yanxi cried for a while. Suddenly, she felt a strange feeling flowing out of her body. Her whole body froze. Her eyes instantly widened as she looked at Ling Mofeng in panic.


    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to wipe her tears away with a tissue. Seeing that she suddenly stared at him, his eyes were filled with panic and helplessness. His expression froze as he asked in a low voice, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Lan Yanxi immediately pushed the nket away without a care for her shame and looked down ??


    At this moment, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t care less and took a nce as well.


    Bleeding.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi let out a startled cry that sounded filled with despair and unease. Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face was also frozen. Then, he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Not long after, a doctor hurried over.


    "Did something happen to the child?" Ling Mofeng asked urgently while standing at the side.


    Lan Yanxi was lying on the bed, not daring to move. It was because she realized that if she moved, more blood would flow. She was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    "Is Yanxi alright?" Ling Mofeng asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    A doctor came over with an apparatus and examined Lan Yanxi on the spot. The result of the examination was a source of relief.


    "The child is fine, there¡¯s still the sound of her heart beating, but the Madam might have a unstable pregnancy and need to keep it safe." The doctor wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and answered Ling Mofeng.


    Under Ling Mofeng¡¯s dignified gaze, if something really happened to the child, then the responsibility would be huge. Fortunately, it was a false rm.


    Lan Yanxi finally put down her taut string. However, she didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. She justid on the bed, blinking as she looked at Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart could finally beat normally now that the doctor had gone out and prescribed a pill for calming the fetus. Lan Yanxi swallowed it without a second thought. She didn¡¯t dare to be willful anymore, she really didn¡¯t dare.


    The man looked at her from the side and still had some lingering fear. He stretched out his palm and touched Lan Yanxi¡¯s forehead. A fineyer of sweat was seeping out from there.


    "It¡¯s fine. The doctor said that once you take the medicine and take proper care of yourself, you¡¯ll be fine." Ling Mofengforted her gently.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Lan Yanxi was like a child who had made a mistake. At this moment, she was sincerely admitting her mistake.


    Ling Mofeng shook his head and held her hand tightly: "What are you apologizing for, I should be the one saying those words. If I hade to apany you in time, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to you."


    "I still acted on my own. You kept on telling me not to go out, but this time, I didn¡¯t listen to you." Lan Yanxi was really afraid that Ling Mofeng would get angry, so she regretted going out on her own.


    "You¡¯re not a puppet. I¡¯ve never asked you not to step out of the door. If you go and take your grandfather¡¯s things, that would mean a lot to you. Yanxi, I really don¡¯t me you." Ling Mofengforted her in a low voice.


    "My Third Uncle was ordered by my Second Uncle, and my Second Uncle still wants to take the opportunity to send my Third Uncle to jail. Their battle is really too scary, but fortunately my Third Uncle was a timid person, and I already felt that he was not a bad person. Lan Yanxi sighed secretly. Fortunately, the end result of this matter was that the bad guys would be punished.


    Your Second Uncle, on the other hand, has been keeping his mouth shut, and still has not found anything useful, but the evidence your Second Uncle has provided is already sufficient, you only need to find those people and you will have evidence. Even if your Second Uncle did not say anything, he would have to stay in prison. Ling Mofeng felt a headache thinking about these two men. When the Old Master Lan was alive, he had begged for mercy in front of him. If anything were to happen to him one day, he would need his help to take care of it.


    But from the looks of it, it was not that he was free, but it was because of the evidence. No one could excuse Lan Bai anymore.


    "I¡¯ll never forgive him in my life." Lan Yanxi clenched her fists in anger.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t think about this right now. I promise I¡¯ll give you an exnation and let go." When the man saw her clenching her fist, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly held her hand to stop her from continuing to be agitated.


    Lan Yanxi obediently let go of her hand and closed her eyes tiredly. "I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Hmm, I¡¯ve already asked your mother toe over. In a while, you can talk to her, but you promised me that for the sake of you and your child¡¯s safety, you must not get too excited. I¡¯ll take care of everything." A man was truly afraid of her, so he had to remind her clearly.


    Lan Yanxi nodded in agreement. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t move again."


    Ling Mofeng looked at her deeply a few times. Seeing that she seemed to be asleep with her eyes closed, he couldn¡¯t help but go over and kiss her lightly on her forehead.


    Lan Yanxi was not sleeping peacefully, but she could feel the man kissing her. However, her heavy eyelids could not open for a moment.


    When she woke up again, Lan Yanxi saw her mother. Her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just cried.


    "Mom!" "You¡¯re here." Lan Yanxi stretched out her hand to shake hers. "Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine."


    Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was choked with emotions, "Mo Feng told me, that damned bastard of your Second Uncle, he really deserves retribution. He killed your father and hurt our family, he should go to hell."


    Lan Yanxi knew that her mother would be very sad. When her father was still alive, their rtionship was pretty good. If her father hadn¡¯t left first, how happy would the family of three be?


    "Mom, don¡¯t be sad. I definitely won¡¯t let dad die in injustice. I will let the evil people get their retribution." Lan Yanxiforted her.


    "I know, Mo Feng also promised me. I know that you all will not allow the murderer Xiao Yao to leave." Lan¡¯s mother¡¯s emotions had finally calmed down a little.


    Lan¡¯s mother apanied Lan Yanxi and chatted for over an hour. At this moment, the sky was already dark, and after Ling Mofeng dealt with his matters, he came to the hospital again. This time, he didn¡¯te empty-handed but brought Lan Yanxi¡¯s di


    er.


    Seeing that Ling Mofeng had arrived, Lan¡¯s mother immediately gave him a seat. "Mo Feng is here, I will be leaving first. Tomorrow morning, Mom will bring you food."


    "Alright, Mom, be careful on your way." Lan Yanxi warned her.


    Ling Mofeng immediately said, "Mom, I¡¯ll get Chu Lie to send you back."


    "No need, I¡¯ll just take a taxi. It¡¯s no trouble at all." Lan¡¯s mother was a person who did not like to trouble others. Even if her son-inw was so outstanding, she would not be conceited, and would not try to take advantage of his power and influence to show off. She only hoped that he and her daughter could live a better life.


    "Mom, don¡¯t be polite with me. It¡¯s just along the way ??"


    "There¡¯s really no need." Lan¡¯s mother quickly waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Ling Mofeng wanted to show off in front of his mother-inw, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to.


    "You don¡¯t mind if my mom is like that." When Lan Yanxi saw Ling Mofeng frozen in ce, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She smiled tofort him.


    Ling Mofengughed dryly. He walked to the bedside with the thermal instion box and said, "I got someone to make you some congee. You need some."


    Lan Yanxi nodded and wanted to sit up. Seeing this, the man hurriedly reached out to carry her gently and sat up.


    "Will there still be blood?" The handsome face of the man blushed when he asked this question. It was obvious that he was shy.


    Lan Yanxi was even more shy. She bit her lips and shook her head. "There¡¯s no more blood, but my lower abdomen still feels a little sore. The doctor told me not to move around too much and to keep watch."


    When Ling Mofeng heard her say it was painful, he immediately frowned: "If it hurts too much, say it. Don¡¯t hold back."


    "I will." The corner of Lan Yanxi¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, she suddenly felt that she had such a caring husband, she must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life right?

 Chapter 1734 She is very satisfied

    Under the light of the whitemp, in the small room, there were two chairs on the table, and across from Chu Lie, sat Lan Bai. Under the light of the whitemp, there were two chairs on the table, opposite Chu Lie.


    It had been almost 5 hours and Lan Bai was still denying that he was guilty. He kept saying that Lan Chen deliberately framed him in order to get the property in his hands. That notebook was also forged by him, so it was impossible to prove that he was guilty.


    Chu Lie knew that Lan Bai wouldn¡¯t easily admit his mistake. He was a cu


    ing old fox in the business world, and he knew what kind of way to justify himself.


    "Is mywyer here? I won¡¯t cooperate with you until hees. " Lan Bai had a firm expression on his face. He was sure that Chu Lie wouldn¡¯t bow down to him. After all, they didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that he had killed someone.


    Chu Lie sneered: "Lan Bai, we have patience to keep ying with you."


    Lan Bai¡¯s face turned even paler. He knew that he might not be able to escape this time.


    At this moment, at the hospital.


    The di


    er that Ling Mofeng brought to Lan Yanxi was still porridge, but it was very nutritious and had a rich and mellow chicken soup.


    "I¡¯ll do it myself." When Lan Yanxi saw that the man was blowing on her porridge with a spoon, she immediately felt embarrassed and wanted to reach for the porridge.


    "Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s very hot, let me do it."


    The man didn¡¯t want her to do anything. Her hands were soft and tender. What if she burned them?


    Lan Yanxi lowered her gaze andughed. "You¡¯ve already made my life impossible."


    However, Ling Mofeng sighed andughed: "You are in a special period right now, I should take care of you, don¡¯t feel pressured."


    "I don¡¯t have any pressure." Lan Yanxi said stubbornly as she opened her mouth to drink the congee that he had fed her.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lan Yanxi found out that she was suspected of eating alone, so she asked him curiously.


    "Eat first. I¡¯ll get Chu Lie to pack it up for meter." Of course Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t eat anymore. Once he got off work, he rushed over here. Even the porridge and soup were brought over by the bodyguards from the aunts¡¯ side.


    "Then you should eat some, don¡¯t get hungry." Lan Yanxi hurriedly said.


    "I¡¯m not hungry yet, eat more. The doctor said that your physique is too weak." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to share her food, he just wanted to leave everything for her to eat.


    Lan Yanxi found their conversation to be fu


    y and childish. It really didn¡¯t seem like the words that the President would say, but aside from his identity, he was a more gentle and meticulous personpared to ordinary men.


    Lan Yanxi had long since fallen in love with this feeling of being spoiled by him. Since he was unwilling to eat it, she could only eat a little more.


    Lan Yanxi lied on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Chu Lie had already sent di


    er over, so Ling Mofeng was sitting on the sofa beside the bed and eating. He wanted Lan Yanxi to eat a few more bites, but Lan Yanxi really couldn¡¯t.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and Lan Yanxi suddenly had a slight urge to pee. She was currently in pregnancy, and her body was experiencing a lot of abnormalities.


    "Do you want to get up?" Ling Mofeng saw that she was holding on with both hands and forced to sit up. He immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks and walked over to ask her.


    "Eat your food, I need to go to the bathroom." Lan Yanxi was incredibly embarrassed and felt that this was not the right time. Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. When he heard that she was going to get up, he became extremely nervous. A man¡¯s way of thinking might be a little too much, and he felt that she was bleeding now.


    "I¡¯ll apany you." The man¡¯s words made Lan Yanxi extremely embarrassed.


    She quickly pushed him away. "No, don¡¯te in. Please don¡¯te in."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall and big body stood at the door, his handsome face red. However, even if Lan Yanxi did not want him to go in, he could not force her. He could only wait at the door until Lan Yanxi came out before asking nervously, "Are you alright?"


    Lan Yanxi shook her head and said, "I think it¡¯s still bleeding. I can only continue lying on the bed."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart tightened for a moment. He suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t help at all. He was very upset.


    "Then stop walking around. I¡¯ll have the doctor continue his examination." Ling Mofeng was truly worried now. Her body, the health of her child.


    When the doctor heard that Lan Yanxi was bleeding again, he became very nervous and went over to check on the condition of the fetus. Fortunately, there didn¡¯t seem to be any major problems with the fetus so far.


    Lan Yanxiid on the bed, looking at the concerned expression on the man¡¯s face. She still med herself.


    Ling Nua


    uan was wearing a man¡¯s jacket and holding a thermos cup filled with red dates and ginger slices. She was lying on the railing of the corridor, drinking the hot water while looking at the distant training field.


    She had already spent the night here, and now the fever had subsided, but the cold was notpletely cured yet, and she was begi


    ing to feel cold and afraid. She took Mu Weicheng¡¯s coat and put it on, it was a military green, it was long and wide, but it wrapped around her body and it was unspeakably warm.


    Ling Nua


    uan felt that life here was rather slow, perhaps it was really a long time for her. It was already afternoon when Mu Weicheng went out in the morning and didn¡¯te back in the afternoon. Ling Nua


    uan knew he was very busy, but the feeling of waiting for someone was really hard to bear.


    It was raining again, and the weather here was strange. There would be a sudden downpour, and then the temperature would drop again.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the rain, worried about what the man was doing at the moment and whether he was working in the rain.


    As Ling Nua


    uan was looking left and right, she saw an SUV drive into the yard. The man jumped out of the car, soaked to the skin.


    Mu Weicheng could see the girl lying in front of the fence from a distance. This made him feel even more anxious. He even stepped on the elerator a bit more fiercely.


    Mu Weicheng quickly went upstairs. At the stairs, he saw a girl wearing his coat. She was looking at him with her shining eyes in pain.


    "You¡¯re already wet, hurry up and take a bath." Ling Nua


    uan urged him with some anxiety.


    "It¡¯s fine, my body is still strong." Mu Weicheng said in a very conceited ma


    er. He wiped away the water droplets on his face and then asked her: "Do you still have water in your cup? I¡¯m thirsty. "


    Ling Nua


    uan handed it over to the man. The man took a sip and frowned. "It¡¯s spicy. What kind of water is this?"


    "I put brown sugar, red dates and ginger. This is a tea for women to replenish their energy." When Ling Nua


    uan saw that the man was not used to drinking, her handsome face scrunched up, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Mu Weicheng alsoughed, "Since it¡¯s a good thing for you women, then drink more. I¡¯m going to take a bath."


    Ling Nua


    uan turned around and followed him. After Mu Weicheng entered the room, he immediately took off his wet T-shirt. His sturdy back waspletely exposed to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes.


    Every inch of the sturdy muscles that had been revealed from daily training were exchanged for sweat. They were like steel and were filled with a hard feeling.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s gaze was like a straight line, glued to the man¡¯s back. Why did she have the impulse to go over and get some gas?


    Ling Nua


    uan thought like this. In fact, her legs had long since been driven by her brain. By the time she could react, her small hands had already been imprinted onto the back of the man.


    The man¡¯s body stiffened. Although he didn¡¯t turn around, it was obvious that he was feeling rather ufortable. He asked shyly, "Warm, what are you doing?"


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately used her hand to draw a circle on her back before patting her on the back.


    The man smiled at her words, his thin lips curled up as a trace of excitement inexplicably rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you trying to tell me that you are very satisfied with my figure?" The man slowly turned around. It turned out that his front was even more manly than his back.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes turned red with embarrassment. She forced augh and said, "I didn¡¯t mean that. Your figure was already pretty good."


    "Better now." The man suddenly took a step towards her. Although he was drenched, he had a wild charm about him, which made Ling Nua


    uan subconsciously step back. Her face flushed red. "It¡¯s even better now. When we get married, you have to maintain your body well.


    "Warmth, do you dislike me now?" When someone heard this, his handsome face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 1735 She has a lot of guts

    Ling Nua


    uan never thought that a man¡¯s mental state would be so sensitive. She was joking with him, but he actually took it seriously.


    "No, I won¡¯t despise you." Ling Nua


    uan was afraid that her sincerity wasn¡¯t good enough, so she immediately grabbed the man¡¯s arm to show that she really didn¡¯t mind.


    Mu Weicheng was shocked. He pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly: "Then I have to keep this body properly."


    Ling Nua


    uan swallowed her saliva. Although she knew she couldn¡¯t do anything with Mu Weicheng right now, her mouth was still a little dry. She quickly drank a mouthful of water to moisten her throat.


    "Hurry up and take a bath. If you continue to stand in front of me like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll want tomit a crime, because your figure is too good and you are breaking the rules." Ling Nua


    uan teasingly stuck out her tongue.


    Mu Weicheng was amused by her. This little girl always had a lot of brains and could say anything that others couldn¡¯t think of. However, he had to admit that she was very interesting, like a bunch of hot suns in a boring life ??


    "You dare to offend me?" Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. His tall body took a step forward as he forced his way towards her.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately put her hand on her waist and huffily said, "Why would I not dare? You¡¯re someone who wants to be my husband! I¡¯ll see what I think!"


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but take a step closer to her. At this moment, the distance between the two of them was not even a fist-sized one. The man¡¯s lips were on her ears, she could even hear his breath clearly.


    Ling Nua


    uan wasn¡¯t bold at first, but she loved to show off, so the more she fought, the braver she became.


    She immediately stretched out her small hand and tugged at the pants he was wearing, quickly taking a look inside.


    Ling Nua


    uan gave a hasty nce before instantly releasing her hand and taking a step back. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face, sheughedcently. "How is it? If I want to see it, I just dare to. "


    Mu Weicheng found it hard to believe that he was really "bullied" by this woman.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, who gave you the guts?" To be honest, he didn¡¯t want her to be exposed to the difference between a man and a woman even now. He hoped that she could maintain her i


    ocent personality, but just now, her restless little hand dared to be so bold.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately retreated a few steps and giggled. "Everyone has the desire to learn. I¡¯m not asking. It¡¯s just a nce, you didn¡¯t lose anything. Besides, I¡¯m not a child, why don¡¯t you let me?"


    Did she even have a reason?


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s face turned ck from anger. It seemed like, in terms of joking, he might not be able to beat her bottom line. Ling Nua


    uan originally thought that this matter would be resolved quickly, until she saw the man¡¯s handsome face that was so deep that it seemed as if water was about to drip out of it. It was over. He really seemed to be angry.


    "Mu Weicheng ??" Ling Nua


    uan walked in front of him in small steps, shouting out his name with a nervous expression.


    Mu Weicheng really couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so he didn¡¯t say anything nor did he scold her. He had no choice but to turn around and take a bath.


    Ling Nua


    uan was like a child who had made a mistake, waiting for her parents to punish her.


    After Mu Weicheng took a shower, he walked out wearing a set of sports clothes. While wiping his short hair with a towel, he watched as Ling Nua


    uan leaned against the wall in a daze.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about what happened just now." She was sick, how could Mu Weicheng bear to continue ignoring her?


    "I¡¯m sorry, but my curiosity is quite strong. I¡¯ve only read about it in books and online reading about it, but I really haven¡¯t seen it yet." Ling Nua


    uan was still exining.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression changed again. He narrowed his eyes. "You¡¯re reading this online?"


    "No, it¡¯s just something rted to medicine on the inte. I asionally see some, but I didn¡¯t search for them." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stretched out her hand to guarantee that what she said was the truth.


    "Forget it, we are already adults. There are some things that we should know better." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t ask for anything.


    Ling Nua


    uan then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Di


    er was sent to his room. Ling Nua


    uan had a better cold and a better appetite. Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but eat half a bowl more when he saw her eating sweetly.


    Most of the time, he ate alone, unless he went to the cafeteria.


    In this warm and romantic atmosphere, Mu Weicheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and his expression changed slightly. He said in a low voice, "It¡¯s your big brother."


    Ling Nua


    uan tensed up when she heard that. "Then you pick up the phone. No need to mention it, I want to hear what my big brother has to say to you."


    Mu Weicheng still felt guilty. dating his sister without telling his friends was indeed a bit immoral.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately reached out her hand to cut open the answer button and then opened the hands-free again.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice immediately came over: "Wen Cheng, how¡¯s Wen over there? I heard from my grandfather that Warmth is sick and seems to still be on your side. Is she better now? "


    Mu Weicheng immediately looked up at Ling Nua


    uan. Ling Nua


    uan immediately waved her hand, indicating that she didn¡¯t say anything about getting sick.


    "She¡¯s next to me. We just had di


    er. Let her answer the phone." Mu Weicheng said as he pushed his phone in front of Ling Nua


    uan.


    "Ling Nua


    uan red at him. She¡¯s trying to change the topic to her. What a disloyal person." "Warm! Warm!" Ling Mofeng called her calmly.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly lowered her head and replied loudly, "Yes, brother. Is something the matter?"


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to take care of you. Are you used to it over there? "If there is anything you need, just ask Mu Weicheng for help. I will repay himter." Ling Mofeng wasn¡¯t that polite when he spoke to his sister.


    "Bro, you always make me trouble others. How embarrassing." Ling Nua


    uan blinked at Mu Weicheng.


    Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face reddened a little as she looked away, refusing to meet her gaze.


    Ling Mofeng chuckled. "If you feel embarrassed, learn to take care of yourself."


    "I¡¯m doing very well right now. Bro, don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m hanging up."


    After Ling Nua


    uan finished her sentence, she directly hung up the phone. Mu Weicheng and Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    "Hu!" Ling Nua


    uan heaved a long sigh. "I¡¯m still not mentally prepared. I want my brother to know about the two of us."


    "He¡¯ll know sooner orter." Mu Weicheng mocked himself.


    "I know, but I can¡¯t say it now. If I do, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll send someone to pick me up tomorrow." Ling Nua


    uan understood her brother¡¯s personality, so her brother would definitely be shocked.


    "I don¡¯t even have the face to go see your big brother. He definitely wouldn¡¯t even dream that we would be together." Mu Weicheng reached out his hand to rub his forehead as if he really had no face to see anyone.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly reached out and took his palm. "When I go back this time, I¡¯ll tell him the truth. I told him that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you during this time I was with you."


    "Okay, when the timees, I will personally tell him. I hope he won¡¯t think of me as a bad guy with bad intentions." Mu Weichengughed at himself.


    "You¡¯re not bad." Ling Nua


    uan immediately disagreed.


    Mu Weicheng touched her long hair and mocked himself in his heart. He actually really wanted to do something bad, but he had been suppressing his own actions. If Ling Nua


    uan had seen the impassable images in his mind, she probably wouldn¡¯t think this way.


    After di


    er, the rain stopped and the two of them went downstairs for a walk.


    "It¡¯s so quiet here." Ling Nua


    uan sighed emotionally.


    "There¡¯s no city noise here. It¡¯s quiet as soon as the sky turns dark." Mu Weicheng was already used to this kind of night.


    "Before, when you were here alone, would you feel lonely?" Ling Nua


    uan asked in a low voice.


    "Sometimes, sometimes. It all depends on your mood." Mu Weicheng lowered his head and smiled.


    "What¡¯s your mood?" Ling Nua


    uan blinked her eyes strangely.


    "See if I miss you." Mu Weicheng stopped in his tracks, and his gaze fell on her face under the gentle light: "If I miss you, I will feel extremely lonely."


    As Ling Nua


    uan listened, she felt an indescribable pain and her nose was sore. In the next second, she threw herself into his embrace, ignoring everything else and hugged him tightly.


    Mu Weicheng gently touched her hair and chuckled: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m the same as you. No matter how lively a ce I¡¯m in, as long as you¡¯re not by my side when I miss you, I¡¯ll feel lonely." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Obviously, she felt the same way.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t mean to make her cry, but hearing her say those words, his heart still ached.


    "Alright, luckily, I¡¯vee over to see you. In the following days, if I miss you, I¡¯ll be able to call you and listen to your voice or video, I¡¯ll definitely be able to alleviate this loneliness." Mu Weichengforted her softly.


    "Yes." Ling Nua


    uan nodded her head in agreement.

 Chapter 1736 Did i scare her

    After walking back to the room, Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Her seemingly carefree personality was also sensitive. She liked Mu Weicheng so much that she couldn¡¯t stand to see his loneliness anymore.


    At night, Ling Nua


    uan still slept on the bed, and Mu Weicheng alsoid down on the bunk beside her as usual.


    After turning off the lights, the moonlight poured in from the window. Everything seemed very quiet and subtle.


    Suddenly, Ling Nua


    uan moved to the edge of the bed and looked sideways at the man lying on the floor.


    "Mu Weicheng, are you asleep?" Ling Nua


    uan lowered her voice and called out to him.


    "Nope." Not only was he not asleep, he waspletely focused on sensing her movements on the bed. Even if it was just a small turn of the body, he knew very well that she had moved her body to the side of the bed. He was even more worried that she would fall down.


    "If I fall down, will I press you down?" Ling Nua


    uan asked naughtily.


    "Stop messing around. It¡¯s already veryte, go to sleep." When Mu Weicheng heard her voice, he immediately tried to persuade her in a low voice.


    "Did I fall?" Ling Nua


    uan reminded him. In the next second, she flipped down without any hesitation. The man used both hands and feet to hold her firmly in his embrace.


    Ling Nua


    uanid on top of him and chuckled. "Did you feel any pain?"


    "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? "Is this a strange environment that keeps you awake?" Mu Weicheng let her lie down and asked her in a low voice.


    "Of course not, it¡¯s not because the environment is unfamiliar, but because you¡¯re lying beside me." Ling Nua


    uan replied with a slight smile, lying down on her stomach.


    The man suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, but his heart began to race.


    "Mu Weicheng, do you really like me?" Ling Nua


    uan suddenly asked him doubtfully.


    The man¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He didn¡¯t know why she would question his feelings like that.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Even if I don¡¯t say anything, do you think my eyes will lie?" The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He felt that it was very silly to exin it to her like that.


    "Then why don¡¯t you seem to have any feelings for me?" Ling Nua


    uan bit her lip and continued asking.


    Mu Weicheng froze once again. What impulse did she want him to have?


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Ling Nua


    uan continued, "I heard that when couples meet, they be very excited. That kind of passion is uncontroble, but when I¡¯m by your side, you treat me with respect. Are we married in the future, or is it like this? How boring. "


    Mu Weicheng: "..."


    Just as Ling Nua


    uan decided to continue, the man suddenly reached out to hug her tightly. In the next second, he flipped over and pressed against her. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s words were all stuck in her throat, and her pair of beautiful eyes widened in the darkness as her breathing quickened.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " Ling Nua


    uan blinked and asked with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s breathing became very heavy. Although he couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly, he could still remember every single frown and smile. He believed that the current her was in a panic.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to see me impulsive? "Ling Nua


    uan, I¡¯ll tell you right now, I can be very impulsive." Mu Weicheng seemed as if he wanted to prove something. That¡¯s right, he had to maintain his male pride well. He definitely couldn¡¯t let this little girl underestimate him.


    Ling Nua


    uan opened her mouth in surprise. In the next second, her breathing and voice were all sealed by the man¡¯s thin lips.


    Ling Nua


    uan waspletely suppressed by him, unable to move at all. The only thing she could do was grab onto his clothes. It was unknown if she wanted him to be more enthusiastic or if she wanted him to let her off.


    This kiss was unstoppable.


    The signal inside Mu Weicheng¡¯s body seemed to have been lit up by someone. Only then did he realize that this little girl¡¯s sweet taste made him feel like a beast roaring inside his body. He almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    "Warm!" The man called her name in a low voice. That feeling of being rendered speechless almost made Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart stop.


    The man¡¯s lips had already left her lips and were moving towards her earlobes ??


    "Mu Weicheng, stop, stop for a moment." Ling Nua


    uan finally realized that she was about to start a fight. She was so frightened that she quickly reached out her hand to push the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Mu Weicheng gritted his teeth andughed beside her ear: "You really love to mess around. You knew I couldn¡¯t control you, yet you still came to provoke me. You deserved it."


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard that he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go, she became even more anxious.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, but I have a cold now, if you kiss me again, you¡¯ll get infected. For your body¡¯s sake, hurry up and let me go, okay?" Ling Nua


    uan found a reasonable excuse to escape.


    "My body is very healthy and I won¡¯t be infected. However, since you are sick, I can let you go. You have to kiss me on your own ord. Hurry." Mu Weicheng wasn¡¯t that easy to negotiate with. His body was hot and bloated, so it seemed like he had wasted his shower. He still needed to take another cold shower to quell the burning sensation on his body.


    Ling Nua


    uan was threatened by him, so she pouted her lips in dissatisfaction. However, the man didn¡¯t seem to be discussing it with her, it waspletely amand.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately raised her head and kissed him on the lips. "Alright, that¡¯s enough. Hurry and get up. My bones are going to break."


    When Mu Weicheng heard her words, he was immediately amused. Just like that, she actually had the nerve to say that her bones were going to break. If they were to get married in the future, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to endure his torment.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s forehead was covered in a fineyer of sweat. Just now in his arms, she was unable to move. That kind of feeling, that indescribable soreness, if she wanted more, she was afraid that more would cause her to be unable to bear it.


    "Obediently go to bed. I¡¯m going to take a bath. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll pinch you when you¡¯re back, if you¡¯re still awake." The man threatened her again.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so frightened that she quickly climbed onto the bed and pulled the nket over her stomach. She red at him. "I¡¯m not afraid of you."


    "Is that so? Then who was the person who begged for mercy just now? " The man was trying to get at her.


    Ling Nua


    uan could not answer and was so angry that her face turned red. She turned around with her back to him and humphed softly, "Mu Weicheng, you bullied me. Just wait. I will remember this debt. We¡¯ll settle it when we get married."


    The man didn¡¯t expect her to threaten him. He immediately put his hands on the bed. Ling Nua


    uan was so frightened that she exploded. Her eyes widened. "What are you doing now?"


    "You want to settle ounts with me when you¡¯re married?" The man lowered his voice. That dangerous aura of his scared Ling Nua


    uan so much that she trembled twice.


    "Forget it, hurry up and take a bath. I need to sleep." Ling Nua


    uan was terrified and immediately wrote off this matter.


    The man couldn¡¯t do anything to her when he saw her cowardly and domineering appearance.


    When Mu Weicheng came back from the shower, Ling Nua


    uan really fell asleep and felt like a man hade in through a daze.


    Mu Weicheng looked tenderly at the girl who had fallen asleep on the bed and sighed in his heart. Although he was extremely furious at her just now, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with her.


    Love is really a magical thing, can instantly change a person¡¯s mood, bitter and sweet, but in the blink of an eye.


    In the morning, a scandal suddenly exploded on the inte. The Great young master of Luo Family was furious at the reporters and made a recording that shocked everyone on the inte.


    Luo Jinyu actually asked his bodyguard to beat up the reporter. And all of this was because the reporter asked Yang Chuchu about the pregnancy.


    Luo Jinyu saw his assistant turn on the recording for him early in the morning. His handsome face instantly turned terrifyingly dark.


    These people were simply too excessive. They broke the rules and deleted a few key conversations. They only released the words that he said he would hit them, hiding the truth from everyone.


    "Boss Luo, these reporters don¡¯t want to live anymore. They actually dared to insult your reputation." When the assistant heard this, he felt indignant. He was already present at the scenest night, and the questions these reporters asked were already very excessive. Furthermore, he even scolded Yang Chuchuqing for being pretentious and told her about her mother¡¯s scandal, which made Luo Jinyu angry and wanted to beat them up.


    "For the sake of creating amotion, they have really gone all out. It¡¯s just that if they were to provoke me, I¡¯ll let them know that I¡¯m going to teach them a lesson." Luo Jinyu was furious. He could not believe that someone dared to mess with him like that.


    "Should I delete this recording from the inte?" the assistant asked.

 Chapter 1737 Is he betrayed

    Luo Jinyu was already busy with work, and now that he had to think about this matter separately, his early morning mood vanishedpletely.


    He thought for a moment and then said indifferently, "Forget it, their goal might be to use this opportunity to provoke more violence and rhetoric. If I were toe forward and settle this matter, it would make me feel guilty, and I don¡¯t want to care about them. But, find them now and have them send out the entire video."


    The assistant felt that this was the safest way to deal with it. Although Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t a public figure, his wife was from entertainment industry, and his secretive self had been entangled by the entertainment rumors. It was inevitable, as Yang Chuchu was a popr celebrity, and there were many people who wanted to dig up rumors about her.


    Luo Jinyu decided to deal with it coldly and his assistant went to handle it.


    At this moment, those reporters were at home in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to take a single step outside the house as they were afraid that they would be kidnapped by someone and their hands would be chopped off. If that happened, they would truly lose their lives.


    It was not their fault that they thought of it as such terrifying. Killing to silence was something they often saw in movies and TV dramas. They felt that the consequences of offending a rich and powerful man like Luo Jinyu might be even more miserable than what was shown in this movie.


    Suddenly, the phone beside them rang. In the deathly silence of the living room, it was as if someone was calling for their life. A few people were so scared that they were trembling. An unfamiliar call came. They were so nervous that they were sweating.


    "ept it. Hurry up. Whether you¡¯re dead or alive, I¡¯ll give you a quick death." One of the fatter ones urged.


    The owner of the phone nervously pressed "free of charge" and heard a very cold male voice, "Who allowed you to post iplete recordings to the inte? Don¡¯t you know that this will cause great losses to the Boss Luo? Can you afford the loss? "


    Sure enough, Luo Jinyu had sent someone to look for them. Their faces turned uglier and uglier.


    "Then if we delete this video, can Luo Jinyu let us go?" A timid man asked with a trembling voice.


    "If your Luo¡¯s Group stock has dropped by one point due to the impact of this matter, you guys just wait for the huge amount ofpensation. Even if you go bankrupt, Three Lives Three Lives Three Lives will not be able to afford it." The other party spoke in a very cold tone.


    "Let¡¯s rify this right now, and ask Boss Luo to be magnanimous. We are actually very helpless about this, someone is threatening us." Finally, a man dared to tell the truth.


    Rather than being threatened by Zhu Yu??er, it was better to be honest.


    "Who¡¯s threatening you?" the man asked.


    A woman called Zhu Yu??er. She originally wanted us to record rumors about Boss Luo and Yang Chuchu and wanted to separate them, but we didn¡¯t record itst night and only recorded the sound. She told us to cut a few sentences and send it to her online.


    Alright, I will find out about this matter. All of you must immediately rify this matter on the inte, do not let the Boss Luo have any negative news, otherwise, you will know the consequences. After the cold reminder from the other party, he hung up.


    The four men were so shocked that they quickly posted the rifying news online.


    They recorded a video of them feeling ashamed and regretful. The video very quickly co


    ected with the recording and everyone immediately scolded them. They felt that they were scum. They did not have a shred of humanity, so they used this kind of thing to make eyes open.


    She wanted to see if Yang Chuchu would stand up and exin this matter to Luo Ji


    iang. Once she showed her face, the wind would blow on her, and the people on the inte would be extremely aggressive with words. Moreover, they would easily be led astray by Hei Zi, causing their true appearance to be mixed in with the false ones, and at that time, everyone would definitely think that Yang Chuchu was a very pretentious woman.


    Just as Zhu Yu??er was anxiously waiting for this to happen, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She was so a


    oyed that she threw her phone aside. It must be a job matter. She had to answer dozens of calls every day now, and her ears were going deaf.


    As a result, she usually used her work phone to handle these unfamiliar calls and didn¡¯t want to answer them.


    The other party seemed to have hung up. Zhu Yu??er¡¯s nerves were stretched taut. Suddenly, her phone rang again.


    This time, she saw a familiar name, and it was the name engraved in her heart.


    "Luo Jinyu?" Zhu Yu??er¡¯s eyes were wide open. It was hard for her to believe that Luo Jinyu would call her at such a sensitive time.


    A trace of unease twined around her heart. Her hands were ice-cold as she covered her ears and said with hatred, "Could it be ??. Could it be that those bastards said something? "


    If this hadn¡¯t happened, Zhu Yu??er would have been very happy to receive Luo Jinyu¡¯s call. But now, she only felt fear, as if the culprit was about to fall upon her head.


    The phone rang for a long time before stopping. Zhu Yu??er immediately took out her phone and called the reporters.


    They quickly picked up the phone and said in an angry tone, "Zhu Yu??er, let¡¯s end our deal here. Although you gave us a lot of money, we still want to live, Luo Jinyu is a god that we can¡¯t afford to offend, so I advise you to be honest, you still want to be his woman? Heh, you should wake up from your beautiful dream, I think he¡¯s here to settle the score with you."


    "Bastard, if you don¡¯t keep your promises, you will be struck by lightning." When Zhu Yu??er heard their words, she instantly felt a sense of fear. She was so angry that she started cursing into the phone.


    "We do want to make money, but we should make some money with our conscience. After all, there¡¯s no need to risk our lives to make money with our conscience."


    Zhu Yu??er threw away her phone and hugged her head in pain. She felt that she had really been a little stupid, pushing away a noble.


    Perhaps, humanity is all greedy. When the temptation isrge enough, a person¡¯s IQ would drop to zero, thinking that they are very smart, so they start to be careful. Butter on, they realized that the truth has a dark side to it, and they can¡¯t hide under the sunlight.


    His cell phone rang again.


    This time, Zhu Yu??er was scared out of her wits. She climbed onto the floor and looked at the phone that was thrown out. Sure enough, it was Luo Jinyu again.


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. She truly did not dare to pick up the phone, but she was also afraid.


    Of course, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t let this matter go just like that. Even if she didn¡¯t answer the phone now and ran far away, Luo Jinyu would still find her and tell her to lower her head in apology.


    Zhu Yu??er thought over and over again. Since these bastards had betrayed her, she could only ept this fact.


    She decided to go to Luo Jinyu¡¯spany and see him. She would cry in front of him and beg for his forgiveness. After Zhu Yu??er made up her mind, she cleaned up and purposely painted a very scheming makeup face. It looked in and pale, but it also gave people a delicate feeling. If she started cryingter on, this makeup face would definitely give her extra points.


    Yang Chuchu woke up from her slumber and realized that the weather had changed. It was the weather on the inte.


    Yesterday, those reporters were actually so despicable. After hearing what Luo Jinyu said, they posted it on the inte, creating a storm of public opinion. She was so angry that she was about to die. How could they do something so unscrupulous?


    Yang Chuchu immediately called Luo Jinyu. Luo Jinyu knew that she must be very angry, so he exined the whole process.


    "Zhu Yu??er?" Yang Chuchu was even more surprised when she heard that someone was behind this whole incident. She was surprised when she heard Zhu Yu??er¡¯s name. Wasn¡¯t this person Luo Jinyu¡¯s ssmate? Why did she do this to him?


    "She only did it for one reason, and that was to sow discord between us. She was interested in me, so she might want to take your ce." Luo Jinyu guessed. Of course, those reporters had also mentioned it, which made Luo Jinyu even angrier. They actually yed tricks on him. Such a friend, he would be far away from them for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1738 Because he was afraid

    Yang Chuchu had originally


    ed to record a live broadcast to rify this matter. She would rather all the fire on her body than to let someone destroy her beloved. Even the slightest bit of damage was too much for her.


    However, after hearing Luo Jinyu¡¯s words, Yang Chuchu felt more at ease. She flipped to the video of him apologizing on a live broadcast online and saw that they were apologizing sincerely. This matter had finally been overturned.


    A white car drove up to Luo¡¯s Group gate. Zhu Yu??er wearing sunsses and a hat got off the car.


    In reality, she was truly ashamed to the point that she had no face to see anyone again. Because of her selfish desire, she did such immoral things. She repaid kindness with hatred. If it were anyone else, they would all feel guilty and ashamed.


    Zhu Yu??er came to the front desk and asked to see Luo Jinyu. When the front desk receptionist saw her evasive gaze, she immediately dialed the CEO¡¯s assistant room and got permission.


    "Boss Luo is willing to meet you, go up." The receptionist was in disbelief. Ever since Boss Luo had such a delicate wife, he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. But what was going on today?


    He actually let this woman go upstairs. Could it be that the Boss Luo was going to get married?


    Everyone had a big brain and was very interested in Luo Jinyu¡¯s personal feelings.


    Zhu Yu??er took the elevator up to the CEO¡¯s office floor. What awaited her was Luo Jinyu¡¯s assistant.


    His face was cold and his voice was filled with anger. "Zhu Yu??er? You still have the face to see our Boss Luo? "


    "I came here to apologize to him. Please take me to find him." Zhu Yu??er said in a low voice.


    Her assistant would obviously bring her to see the Boss Luo, making her feel regretful in front of the Boss Luo.


    Zhu Yu??er lowered her head and walked into Luo Jinyu¡¯s office. The moment she entered, she felt that the atmosphere in the office was very low. It was like the pressure before the storm, making it hard for people to breathe.


    She raised her head and saw a man sitting on arge ck chair with a frosty expression. His eyes were filled with anger and, more importantly, contempt.


    Yes, what Zhu Yu??er felt was contempt, like the cold, emotionless gaze of the upper species at the lower.


    Zhu Yu??er shuddered inside. She didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. She thought that at least Luo Jinyu would question her and scold her angrily.


    However, the man in front of her was even colder than an iceberg. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so she had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t raise her head.


    "Jinyu, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have let them hurt your reputation." Zhu Yu??er braced herself and said that she had to apologize.


    "Ha!" The manughed, then got up and looked out of the window with his back to her, "Thest time we met was at a restaurant. I even specially greeted your boss and asked him to promote you well because I felt that you were very good.


    Zhu Yu??er saw that he was finally going to question her for her reason, so she burst into tears. "I know you¡¯re actually thinking for my sake, but I¡¯m too greedy. Perhaps my method is too extreme, but my feelings for you are real, I like you."


    "You already know that I have a wife, but you said you like me? Do you think I would betray her? Then, if I really betrayed her and turned around to like you, would you be at ease to marry me to such a terrifying and flowery man? " Luo Jinyu turned around and mocked her coldly. He felt that her idea was too ridiculous.


    Zhu Yu??er didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that. She looked at him nkly, feeling that he was high and mighty. However, she also felt that he had the charisma of a male and that kind of aura that made people feel safe.


    "I... I didn¡¯t think about it that much. I only know that I like you. " Zhu Yu??er answered stiffly. She really didn¡¯t think too much about it. She didn¡¯t even think that Luo Jinyu would give up on Yang Chuchu ande to her instead.


    She always felt that she was able to hold onto the other person. She was the terminator of a man¡¯s love, but when a man met the next woman and ruthlessly kicked her aside, she would finally wake up to the truth. The dog couldn¡¯t stop eating sh * t, what kind of truth was that?


    Looking for a man to give up his original marriage and truly love you was like wi


    ing a prize, the probability was very small.


    "You didn¡¯t think that much? Zhu Yu??er, maybe my understanding of you is limited to the year when we were ssmates. I don¡¯t want to know what kind of change happened to your mentality over the years, but from now on, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Go away. " Luo Jinyu looked at this crying woman in front of him. He really couldn¡¯t have any sympathy for her at all. Instead, he felt that she was a bit repulsive. Under her beautiful appearance was a twisted heart.


    "Jinyu..." Please, don¡¯t do this to me, I really know my wrongs, I will repent, can we still be friends? You¡¯re right, I like you, but the reason I like you is because you have a sense of responsibility, a sense of responsibility, and a sense of security that allows women to feel safe. Perhaps, it¡¯s because I¡¯m too delusional, and I shouldn¡¯t have such greedy thoughts, I ?? "


    Luo Jinyu did not want to continue listening to her, so he interrupted her: "I will not pursue this matter with you, but you better take care of yourself in the future. Let¡¯s go."


    Zhu Yu??er¡¯s body was frozen solid. She stood there as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    She really overestimated her rtionship with Luo Jinyu. She thought it was as thick as wine, but in reality, it was as calm as water.


    Since the man was chasing her away, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to put down her pride and continue to be an eyesore here.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Zhu Yu??er said onest time and turned around with heavy legs.


    Luo Jinyu was even more a


    oyed. Some women were just too self-righteous.


    Zhu Yu??er walked out of the elevator in a daze. Her eyes were dull and her feet were empty.


    After this incident, she should truly reflect on herself and see what other cards she had in her hands that she could y. In truth, her current state was much better than many other women¡¯s; her starting point was also higher, but she was courting death. She could not allow her hand to bepletely crushed.


    Zhu Yu??er had just walked to the entrance of the building when she saw a beautiful figure stepping out of a ck car.


    It was Yang Chuchu.


    When Yang Chuchu saw her, her expression instantly turned icy.


    Zhu Yu??er stood there, sizing up Yang Chuchu. She was young and pretty, with a slightly bloated belly. It seemed like she had been pregnant for more than four months.


    All of these feelings were boiling in her heart. Jealousy, as though she no longer had the qualifications. Envy, yet she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.


    Yang Chuchu walked directly in front of her and asked coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    Zhu Yu??erughed self-deprecatingly. "I¡¯m here to apologize to him."


    "He forgave you?" Yang Chuchu felt that her actions were unforgivable.


    Zhu Yu??er stiffened and shook her head. "No, he won¡¯t forgive me. Never in his life."


    "Then are you very disappointed?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s mood was a little better. If Luo Jinyu could even forgive her for this matter, then how vexed would she be? She might even suspect that there was something fishy going on.


    "What¡¯s the use of being disappointed? Perhaps there are some things that are destined. You can easily obtain them, and even if I try my best, it will only result in ridicule." Zhu Yu??er still sounded sour when she said that.


    Yang Chuchu declined toment and turned to leave, toozy to argue with her any longer.


    Zhu Yu??er had nothing to say. She opened the car door, got in, and drove away.


    Yang Chuchu came to Luo Jinyu¡¯s office. The man¡¯s expression was still ugly. However, he was slightly relieved when he saw here in.


    "I met her downstairs. Did you tell her?" Yang Chuchu walked over and asked him.


    Luo Jinyu also stood up and walked out from his desk. He walked in front of her and replied with a gentle look, "Of course, you have to say it clearly."


    "Thank you for caring so much about our feelings." Yang Chuchu felt moved from the bottom of her heart.


    "Not only do you care, you are also afraid. I fear that because of any matter, you will leave, or doubt my feelings for you." The man mocked himself, revealing his thoughts.

 Chapter 1739 May the world be gentle to her

    Yang Chuchu pursed her lips and smiled. She didn¡¯t know why, but hearing him say that, she felt an inexplicable sense of relief. He was afraid, afraid that she would leave.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you. My feelings for you have never changed, but instead, I am very afraid, afraid that one day, you will not want me, I had a dream before, and for me, it was still fresh in my mind. In the dream, you let go of my hand, and I kept chasing after you, but you kept ru


    ing further and further away from me, until I could no longer find you. Yang Chuchu looked towards a certain direction and said something she felt she would never say in her life with a touch of sadness.


    Luo Jinyu was surprised. Why had she never mentioned this before?


    Could it be that the reason she gave birth to her child was because of a dream?


    After Yang Chuchu finished speaking, her face was filled with embarrassment. She felt that it was foolish for her to say such words.


    "Chuchu, is this why you can¡¯t wait to have your child?" Luo Jinyu was hurt because of this. He thought she wanted to have a child because she loved him so much.


    "More or less. When I woke up that morning, the first thing I did was find a needle." Yang Chuchu raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile as she voiced her dilemma.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s chest was heaving up and down. He desperately needed to pinch people to save himself. What was this little girl doing?


    "Don¡¯t be angry, the reason I¡¯m doing this is because I like you too much." Yang Chuchu quickly exined as she noticed the man¡¯s odd expression.


    "You love me in a special way." Luo Jinyuughed helplessly. But no matter what, this could be considered as a way.


    Yang Chuchu lowered her head andughed. "I¡¯ve said such an embarrassing thing, are you not allowed to tease me about it?"


    "No, I just hope that you don¡¯t have to dream about this the next time. Otherwise, our second child will be born again in this way." The man smiled wryly.


    Yang Chuchu: "??"


    He still said that he wouldn¡¯t make fun of her, but wasn¡¯t this the same as making fun of her in a different way?


    "Alright, that¡¯s a joke, don¡¯t take it seriously." Luo Jinyu quickly touched her hair tofort her.


    Yang Chuchu rolled her eyes at him. "I have an appointment for lunch with my mother to discuss marriage. Would you like toe over with me?"


    "I have a meeting at noon, so I might not be able to make it. You just have to discuss it properly with your mom and tell me the result." Luo Jinyupletely obeyed Yang Chuchu¡¯s request when it came to the marriage.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You have to be more honest." After Yang Chuchu finished her sentence, she purposely stretched out a finger like a queen and picked at the man¡¯s firm and stylish chin.


    Luo Jinyu was speechless. Sometimes, this woman was cute and cute, and sometimes, she was also mischievous.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be honest." Luo Jinyu kissed her cheek that was slightly tilted upwards, as if he was taking an oath.


    Satisfied, Yang Chuchu turned around and left.


    Ever since Fang Yang¡¯s matter was resolved, her life had taken a new turn for the better. Cheng Ying was originally beautiful to begin with, and her temperament was very outstanding, but now that she appeared, in the eyes of others, she was just like a sister to Yang Chuchu, not like a mother and daughter at all.


    "Mom, I saw that your face was flushed. Is this a joyous asion?" Yang Chuchu immediately asked with a smile.


    "I guess so." Previously, she had a daughter that was disobedient and wanted to be educated, which gave her a headache. Now, Luo Jinyu waspletely taking care of her daughter, so she didn¡¯t have much time left. It was time for her to grab hold of the beautiful youngdy¡¯s tail and enjoy life.


    "Mom, did you get a boyfriend?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened as she asked in both surprise and delight.


    Cheng Ying immediately took out her phone mysteriously. She opened a photo and ced it in front of Yang Chuchu, "How is it? "Help Mom check it out."


    Yang Chuchu immediately sized up the man in the photo. He looked to be in his forties, had a refined temperament, and was a very handsome man.


    "Mom, what does he do? How do you know each other? When did you meet her? " Mom was going to have a boyfriend, but Yang Chuchu was more concerned and happy for her. She was finally going to start a new life.


    "We met at a job exchange. Other people wanted to introduce us, but I was very against it at the time. However, after meeting and chatting for a bit, I realized that the three views of the two of them were quitepatible." Cheng Ying drank two sips of coffee as she spoke. Once a person was immersed in the world of emotions, they would have a warm feeling. Cheng Ying¡¯s current state gave others a positive feeling.


    "Mom, I¡¯m so d that you can walk out of here. You¡¯re no longer tired from the past." Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes were slightly sore. She had grown up, but it was the first time she had seen her mother with such a rxed temperament. Before this, she had always been tensed up, spending every single day with her own insensible thoughts and thepany had so many things to do that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It seemed like the heavens were still fair.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s hands trembled as she looked up at her daughter and chuckled, "Chuchu, you¡¯ve really grown up. Cheng Ying¡¯s hands trembled as she held her coffee cup. Cheng Ying looked up at her daughter and smiled," Chuchu, you¡¯ve really grown up and you¡¯ve be sensible.


    Yang Chuchu pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom, how about I change my surname back to yours? Anyway, this matter is over now."


    In the past, when Cheng Ying gave birth to a child, her family did so in order not to affect her future prospects. Butter on, when Cheng Ying was unwilling to give Yang Chuchu to someone else to bring, she took the child back, but the family name on the ount book could not be changed, so she always thought that Yang Chuchu¡¯s surname was still Yang.


    "It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t care what your surname is, as long as you are my daughter." Cheng Ying said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, I called you over to tell you that Luo Jinyu and I are going to get married soon. Do you have any objections?" Yang Chuchu immediately asked with a smile.


    "Married? "Alright, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Who mentioned it?" Cheng Ying was instantly happy for her daughter.


    "Luo Jinyu¡¯s mom mentioned it, we don¡¯t have any objections. Luo Jinyu has already sent someone to do the wedding


    ing, so I can feel more relieved if I do it in advance before my stomach bulges." Yang Chuchu looked down at her stomach and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Did you tell Luo Jinyu that it was about your son? What did he think? " Cheng Ying was already mentally prepared to be a grandma, but the thought of her daughter going through the pain of childbirth made her heart clench. Every woman had to go through this path, so she only hoped that the little guy wouldn¡¯t hurt her mother too much.


    "Yes, he guessed it when he saw the clothes and toys you boughtst time. I can only tell him the truth." Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Luo Jinyu was angry about this.


    "Hello son, hello son." Cheng Yingmented that it was not that she had patriarchal thoughts, but that she felt that her son did not need to experience the pain of childbirth.


    Yang Chuchu mocked herself, "Mom, do you feel that I¡¯m very realistic?"


    "No, Tang Qi definitely wishes for you to bear your son. This is something every mother-inw wishes for. Chuchu, to be honest, I still feel sorry for you. Tang Qi definitely still has some requests for you." As a mother, Cheng Ying also felt helpless and powerless. She wished that the world would be more gentle to her daughter, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Only she could truly love her.


    "Alright, mom, we are discussing about marriage, so let¡¯s not talk about such sad matters." Yang Chuchu was quite open-minded. As a daughter-inw, she had to show some respect to her mother-inw.


    "Of course I have no objections. If you need my help, just say so. No matter if it¡¯s paying or contributing, Mom will definitely help." Cheng Ying said gently.


    "Of course I can¡¯t ask you to pay. Just give me some advice." Yang Chuchu replied with a smile.


    "My money will also be left for your child in the future. Why are you still being polite?" Cheng Ying alsoughed.


    Yang Chuchu heard this and felt sad and happy at the same time. Her mother had really given too much for her. She wanted to stay with her for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1740 This is the most fair result

    He was almost unable to persevere anymore. He thought that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the other party could do nothing to him. Without any evidence, he could get thewyer to bail him out. But now, it seemed that he was overthinking.


    In these few days of your silence, we have spent a lot of manpower to find those people you sold in the past. These are their confessions, because you are old, you might have forgotten some things. As Chu Yu said this, he opened a folder. There was a copy of the confessions of those people, as well as their signed documents.


    The corner of Lan Bai¡¯s eyes twitched. It seems like he really did reach the end of the road. Maybe, he really didn¡¯t need to say anything and his crime was proven.


    "Let¡¯s chat. How did you plot your brother¡¯s death? Your blood brothers must have taken care of him when he was young. How could you be so ruthless as to kill him?" Chu Lie changed his sitting position and tapped the pen in his hand on the table. He was more disturbed by Wu Tie¡¯s near copse.


    "Give me a cigarette." Lan Bai raised his head with a pale expression. His gaze was stiff as he reached out his hand with a trembling hand.


    The judge beside him was getting impatient. When he heard Lan Bai ask for more cigarettes, he wanted to re up. However, Chu Lie stopped him with his eyes and said lightly, "Give him a cigarette."


    Someone immediately smoked a cigarette. Chu Lie took the lighter and personally lit it for him.


    Lan Bai took a deep breath, as if he wanted to inhale the smoke into his internal organs. However, because he inhaled too fast, it caused him to cough heavily. His pale face finally turned a little red, but he didn¡¯t know whether to choke or feel ashamed.


    My big brother is a very nosy person, he has loved to take care of our two younger brothers since he was young, and from time to time he would even take the attitude of a big brother to educate us. Heh, he is his most fatal weakness, if at that time, he could have just closed his eyes and lived until now, I wouldn¡¯t have killed him. Lan Bai finally started to talk about the conflict between him and his brother. From his expression, it seemed like he was in pain, like he wasn¡¯t being forced tomit this kind of crime on purpose.


    Chu Lie listened quietly. Someone beside him made a statement and recorded it.


    He covered his eyes with his hand like a madman, and said with a voice full of resentment: "One day, he suddenly found me, he wanted to send me to the police station, he said I broke thew, said I had stolen the money, asked me to turn myself in, and he also said that he had proof that I couldn¡¯t deny it, and I made a mistake, he actually didn¡¯t forgive me, and begged me on his knees in front of him, but he refused, this person is too stubborn, this world knows better than the white, but he also thought that I don¡¯t understand the ck, so he pretended not to understand."


    "You were wrong to begin with. Your elder brother taught you and you even thought that he was the wrong person. He even said that he wouldn¡¯t forgive you. What kind of preposterous logic is that?" Chu Lie was a bit confused, so he mocked him with a cold voice.


    Lan Bai shook the cigarette in his hand and the ashes fell down. Lan Bai was crying andughing, as if he was in pain. He angrily hung down the table with an unbearable expression: "He¡¯s my big brother. We are not outsiders, can¡¯t he just let me go? I just want to divert some money to invest. Who doesn¡¯t want to make money? However, he did not give me the chance. I know that he was afraid that I would be rich and steal away his limelight. Thus, he did not give me the opportunity to do so. "


    "Just because you are a coward, doesn¡¯t mean that others are as bad as you are." Chu Lie¡¯s view of the world was refreshed and he continued to ridicule.


    You don¡¯t understand, there¡¯s always a business opportunity in the eyes of a businessman, my big brother isn¡¯t any kind of management material, if he¡¯s not the boss, how could thepany ever get to him, but he¡¯s holding on to his position and not letting us develop, he¡¯s blocking other people¡¯s road to prosperity, yet he¡¯s acting just as righteous himself, I¡¯m really sick of him, finally, I found someone, did something with his car, drank some more that day, and then it all happened. Actually, I don¡¯t want to kill him, I just want to injure him, lie in bed for a few months, or break his legs, and leave him to take care for thepany, I really don¡¯t want to kill him." As Lan Bai said this, his tears fell, as if the emotions that had been lingering for a long time suddenly copsed. He believed that the people¡¯s hearts were good, but in the end, he was forced to be a demon by reality.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t need face anymore. His heart was actually very bitter, on one hand, he wanted to suppress this matter, but on the other hand, he felt regretful. He was stuck in the middle, living a life that was both tiring and a


    oying.


    "So it seems that you really did murder your elder brother." Chu Lie asked him with certainty.


    "Yes, it was me. I killed him. Are you all satisfied with this result?" I thought I could escape the cycle of reincarnation, but who would have thought that he had a good daughter, found a good son-inw, and did whatever it took to get justice for him. He must be proud to know in the underworld, and be able to rest in peace. " Lan Bai said with mixed emotions. Finally, heughed bitterly.


    "Let¡¯s wee the cmity that is your prison. I believe that if you stay in the prison, you will want to straighten out your views." Chu Lie stood up and left after saying those words.


    In the afternoon, Ling Mofeng squeezed out two hours to visit Lan Yanxi at the hospital. He knew that Lan Yanxi always remembered Lan Bai¡¯s trial. If he didn¡¯t give her a little bit of information, she would probably be thinking too much again.


    When she saw Ling Mofeng push open the door, Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were glued to his body. She looked forward with her eyes, hoping that he would bring her good news.


    "Did he speak?" Lan Yanxi saw Ling Mofeng evade her gaze, so she immediately asked.


    Ling Mofeng put down the fruit in his hand, walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He shook her hand: "Yes, he opened his mouth, and admitted that he


    ed to kill your father."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart ached. In fact, she would rather Lan Bai not admit it and let her dad¡¯s death be an ident. At least like this, she would feel better.


    "Yanxi, don¡¯t be sad. Now that the truth has been revealed, you should be at ease. The guilty party will be judged eventually. There might be loopholes in thew, but there are people who will not let down their hard work." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he could only hold her in his arms. He patted her back gently, as if he wasforting a child, and told her with a firm voice.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were tightly closed. Her eyshes trembled slightly, but tears still flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    She was forced to ept all of this, and nodded her head: "I know, I have always believed that there is retribution in this world. My Second Uncle is not worth sympathizing with, and the crimes hemitted should be endured by him."


    "Do you want to ask him in person?" Ling Mofeng asked in a low voice.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t want to see him again for the rest of my life." Lan Yanxi shook her head stubbornly.


    "Alright then, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t see them. You need to rest in peace, don¡¯t be provoked anymore." Ling Mofeng also felt that they should not meet again. She was too emotional right now.


    "The doctor said that my pregnancy became more stable, I want to go home." Lan Yanxi stuck her head out of his embrace and looked at him expectantly.


    "You don¡¯t want to stay here anymore?" Ling Mofeng asked with a pained heart.


    "I don¡¯t want to, this ce is too unfamiliar. At night, I can¡¯t fall asleep either. Can we go home?" Lan Yanxiyu pleaded.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go ask the doctor. I¡¯ll arrange for a car to pick you up if possible." Seeing her pitiful appearance, Ling Mofeng obviously didn¡¯t want to burden her anymore. Thus, he would do his best to help her do whatever she wanted to do.

 Chapter 1741 A contest of love

    In order to protect himself, Lan Chen had to hand over all the evidence. In the end, he decided to bring his family to emigrate to live, and leave this grey circle.


    With her only son, Second Madam Lan felt that she had no one to rely on anymore. However, luckily Lan Bai had left her a fortune, which was enough for her and her son to live without worries for the rest of their lives. Lan Xianxian was still receiving treatment from a psychiatrist, and her condition had improved a little, but she still couldn¡¯t leave the hospital.


    "Why is this happening? "Why?" Second Madam Lan still could not believe that her husband would kill people. She only felt that her husband was crafty, this was the personality of all merchants, he was just greedy for money, how would he dare kill people?


    In the long remainder of her life, she had decided to properly raise her son. Her son was still young, and she still had enough time to educate him, so she wanted to make his life a little safer, and never let him be a person with an unsightly appearance again because of money.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed and Lan Yanxi¡¯s pregnancy image hadpletely stabilized. Ling Mofeng also let out a sigh of relief, the Ling Family members only found out about thister and scolded their son, Ling Mofeng was scolded as well. Of course, Lan Yanxi still stood up for Ling Mofeng in order to take his punishment, but unfortunately, how could the Ling Family elders bear to scold her, and in the end, all thanks to Ling Mofeng.


    A certain someone felt wronged, but he could only bear it.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were living a leisurely life. There were no external dangers. Tang Youyou also had the opportunity to go shopping with Ji Xiaohan.


    "Are you really going to take me to the movies?" Tang Youyou could not believe it. It was sote at night and the man had a sudden impulse to bring her out for a romance.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see a movie? Of course I have to satisfy you. We¡¯ve been together for so long, but it seems like we haven¡¯t really watched a movie together. " Ji Xiaohan med himself.


    "It was originally." Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him.


    "That¡¯s why we should rx a bit today." Ji Xiaohan reached over and shook her hand.


    "At least you have a conscience." As Tang Youyou spoke, she took out her cell phone and flipped through the recent movies. Finally, she pointed to a very romantic romance film. "Let¡¯s watch this one. It has a very high score. I heard that it was performed very well."


    "Why are you looking at this?" Ji Xiaohan turned his eyes and frowned. He was not interested in this kind of romantic love movie at all. He felt that his love was even more romantic and moving than this movie.


    "No reason, because I want to see it." Tang Youyou replied in a domineering tone.


    Ji Xiaohan: "..."


    "Alright, you¡¯re my ancestor now. Whatever you want to see, I¡¯ll apany you to the end." Ji Xiaohan could only ept her fate.


    Tang Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. Her mood instantly brightened.


    "I have some stock in my stomach right now, so you¡¯re the one who treats me like your ancestors. If I manage to take the stock down, then just treat me as a courier. Gifting is just a delivery man." Tang Youyou retorted.


    Ji Xiaohanughed at her words. He didn¡¯t know where she got all these thoughts from.


    "Who said you were here to deliver? I didn¡¯t say that." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t take the me.


    "You didn¡¯t say, but that¡¯s what you think. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not an i


    ocent child anymore." Tang Youyou red at him angrily.


    "Youyou, if you think like that, then I have nothing else to say." Ji Xiaohan had an i


    ocent expression.


    Tang Youyou was only joking around with him, but she wasn¡¯t really angry. When she turned her face towards the window, she suddenly felt a burning sensation on her ear. Without even turning around, she could tell that the man¡¯s thin lips were kissing her.


    "What!" Tang Youyou felt a little itchy and immediately reached out to push him.


    "I¡¯m trying to please you. Aren¡¯t you angry?" The man chuckled.


    Tang Youyouughed again. "Alright, I¡¯ll coax you then. Hurry up and sit down. Stop messing around."


    His bodyguard was also casually following him at his side today, so he didn¡¯t attract too much attention. However, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s outstanding appearance, coupled with Tang Youyou being a pregnant woman, made the rtionship between the two clear at once. Everyone was envious of this couple, and imagined how beautiful they would be if they had a child.


    "Wait, I need to buy something." Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t pretend to be other people. He stood in the middle of the team and


    ed to buy some food to enter the cinema.


    Tang Youyou stood beside him like a quiet little daughter-inw.


    Watching the movie, it was a popcorn with a drink. Ji Xiaohan asked for a cup of coffee to refresh himself. He was afraid that he would fall asleep if he saw this kind of literary romance.


    He didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep. Otherwise, this matter would cause Tang Youyou to remember to spend the rest of her life searching for old debts. That wouldn¡¯t be an interesting thing to do.


    "Why are you drinking coffee sote?" Tang Youyou was sensitive to scent. When he brought a cup over, she smelled the strong aroma of coffee and immediately pouted,ining that he did not cherish her body.


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders: "It¡¯s okay, I only drink a few mouthfuls, I won¡¯t finish it all."


    After buying some delicious food, the two of them walked towards the ticket checkpoint. A few bodyguards also took their tickets and watched this literary and art romance film together. All of them had bitter expressions on their faces.


    After entering the cinema, it was packed full of people, row after row of people.


    It had been a long time since Tang Youyou hade to such a lively ce to watch a movie, but she was still a little excited. Ji Xiaohan never took his eyes off her, and when he saw that she was walking faster, he immediately told her to slow down and watch the road carefully.


    Tang Youyou was naturally careful with every step. When she sat down, she cast a sidelong nce at the man.


    The man had a handsome face. In the dark light, he looked really handsome. Tang Youyou¡¯s heart was moved.


    She reached out her hand to shake the man¡¯s fingers. Ji Xiaohan immediately turned his head to look at her. Their eyes met and were extremely warm.


    "What?" The man leaned over. This question seemed to have a coquettish tone to it.


    Tang Youyou felt her bones go numb as she realized that if a man were to act coquettishly, it would truly be a different story.


    "Feed me something." Tang Youyou was deliberately ying tricks on him.


    Ji Xiaohan was a bit speechless, but he quickly reached out for a popcorn and prepared to feed it to her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth was wide open, but after waiting for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find the entrance to the cuisine. When she turned around, she saw that the man was even worse and actually threw it into her mouth to eat.


    "Bad guy!" Tang Youyou could not help but grumble. In the next second, a popcorn was stuffed into her mouth. She was stu


    ed and did not have the energy to scold. She quickly bit it. It was crispy, crisp and fragrant.


    How could Ji Xiaohan dare to provoke her? She was the queen of her family right now.


    Only then did Tang Youyou quell her anger and reached out her hand to eat it. Ji Xiaohan rarely ate this kind of food, but now that he had it, he felt that it tasted good. No wonder this girl and her daughter loved to eat it.


    The film began. It was a tune for the literary and artistic scenes, as well as the melodious songs. It gave people the feeling of falling in love all of a sudden.


    Tang Youyou used to have a feeling that this was unrted to her, because she didn¡¯t have someone she loved and couldn¡¯t empathize with. But now, she found that she was deeply moved by it.


    Ji Xiaohan stared at the screen without blinking.


    "Is the female lead pretty?" Tang Youyou suddenly leaned her head over and whispered into his ear.


    The man¡¯s body stiffened. When he felt the murderous intent hidden within those words, he immediately said with a strong desire to live, "I¡¯m not as beautiful as you."


    Tang Youyou was still thinking of grabbing his braid and going back to hold a family meeting with the two kids to criticize him. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiaohan¡¯s answer to be such a terrible one, so she felt bored.


    "Is the male lead good-looking?" Just when Tang Youyou decided to watch the movie, a man¡¯s voice sounded in her ear.


    Tang Youyou almost choked on her saliva. Great, he really knew how to throw the question back.


    "Hmm, it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s su


    y and handsome. The main reason is because of your good figure." Tang Youyou immediately answered him truthfully.


    A certain someone¡¯s expression darkened several times in an instant. He was angry.

 Chapter 1742 I believe in love

    In order to take into ount her feelings, he had deliberately ignored the female lead in the movie. He had thought that Tang Youyou would at least consider his manly pride and ignore the male lead in the movie.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Perhaps, he shouldn¡¯t even think about it. Tang Youyou seemed to be in his grasp, but in reality, this woman¡¯s heart was very free. He was unable to control her thoughts.


    The male lead was chasing after the female lead¡¯s car the moment the movie appeared. This scene was quite touching. Tang Youyou¡¯s action of taking out the popcorn had slowed down as she stared unblinkingly at the heart-rending love on the screen.


    "So, she was too engrossed in watching the movie to notice the expression of the man beside her." "Ugh!" As Tang Youyou continued to reach out for the popcorn, she felt as if she was holding on to something hard, like a small box.


    Tang Youyou immediately turned her head in surprise. Seeing the box in her hand, her eyes widened, "Ji Xiaohan, why did you give me this? "What is this?"


    "Call me husband, I¡¯ll tell you if I call you husband." The man¡¯s mischievous expression revealed his scheming. However, this kind of scheming could only be done on Tang Youyou.


    "Hubby!" Embarrassed, Tang Youyou called out softly in his ear.


    If it was before, if this man dared to tease her like this, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give in, she would just follow him to the end. But now, she didn¡¯t know when, she found out that it was following his personality, because provoking a tyra


    ical lion really wasn¡¯t a fun thing. Instead, she would talk along with his fur, receiving more of his love and protection.


    Intelligent women all knew how to show weakness. This was one of the types of charisma.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart softened as he thought angrily, "It would be great if I could call him that in bed." The gift I gave you was originally meant to be sent after the end of the movie. " The man leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    Joy shed across Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would arrange such a program.


    "Then why are you giving it to me now?" Since they were not allowed to speak loudly in the movie theater, the two could only talk close to each other¡¯s ears. As a result, the sweet scent of a woman lingered around the man¡¯s nose as he suddenly wanted to kiss her.


    "Changing your mindset, who told you to focus only on the male lead, but not on my feelings." As Ji Xiaohan spoke, he grabbed a popcorn and threw it into his mouth.


    Tang Youyou could tell that this man was jealous. Interesting. Even watching a movie would make him jealous. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being jealous?


    Even so, Tang Youyou still sneakily opened the box and took a quick look. It was a diamond ring. The diamond was big and shiny, making it very valuable. This man had given her so much money.


    The movie was a bit heartbreaking. Quite a few couples beside her had reddened eyes, as if they had shared the same feelings as her.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes also felt a little sour. In this world, not everyone¡¯s love could be arranged logically, and there were still many obstacles for love to bow its head to reality. The scene of the male female lead parting at the seaside, in the movie, finally broke out into the saddest tears.


    In front of him, there were two women who could no longer control their sobs. It was obvious that they were grieving over this.


    Tang Youyou was also an emotional woman. Although she tried her best to keep herself from crying, as she didn¡¯t want Ji Xiaohan to make a joke of her, there were times when she could hold back her tears because of the strong willpower she showed when she was facing a t-shirt. At this moment, however, there was a sadnessing from the bottom of her heart that made Tang Youyou unable to hold back her tears that rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    Embarrassed, she turned her face away and reached out her hand to wipe away her tears. Suddenly, arge hand passed over a tissue.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed. She had even forgotten her tears. What a disgrace. Had he still found out?


    She stretched out her hand and took it. She immediately picked up a handful of snot because she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    The man let out a softugh, but no one knew what he wasughing at.


    Tang Youyou red at him. Was he watching such a sad love story as aedy? Did this man have any sympathy at all?


    Tang Youyou¡¯s originally sad state of mind had been wiped away by the presence of the man beside her. When she looked at the screen again, she realized that her emotions had calmed down a lot.


    When the female lead left the subway, it had just started raining. She was just standing to the side to avoid the rain when she suddenly saw the male lead rushing out of the subway entrance and standing in the rain, the female lead saw him, the two of them looked at each other gently, as if the time they had parted had been erased. Their eyes were still filled with only each other¡¯s shadows, and the screen was fixed on the scene of them hugging each other in the rain.


    When the lights turned on, Tang Youyou immediately stood up. Ji Xiaohan reached out and grabbed her hand. When he turned around, he saw that the eyes of the bodyguards beside him were also red. Ji Xiaohan shuddered.


    Why didn¡¯t he feel anything when he looked at this? On the other side, the brawny men were all filled with tears.


    The bodyguards were also very embarrassed. They never thought that the lights would light up so soon. They didn¡¯t have the time to deal with their sad expressions.


    When they walked out of the cinema, it was already around eleven o¡¯clock. The group had nowhere to go, so they headed straight home.


    Sitting in the car, Ji Xiaohan snickered. Tang Youyou immediately reached out her hand and gave him a light pinch on his palm, purposely making him hurt.


    "Lower your voice, you¡¯re about to catch some blood." The man feigned pain, but his smile didn¡¯t waver.


    This time, Tang Youyou made up her mind and grabbed even more painfully. The smile on the man¡¯s face stiffened.


    "I told you toe watch a movie, not to make youugh at me. Don¡¯te with me in the future." Tang Youyou angrily turned her face to the window.


    "Alright, I admit that I¡¯m indeed a bit absent-minded, but I feel like these plots are all purposefully made up to stir up trouble, just for the sake of selling our seats." As a businessman, Ji Xiaohan was right when he first saw benefits.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s feelings had beenpletely ruined by him. She snappily snorted, "Even if it¡¯s just a show, there must be such an i


    ocent rtionship in this world. So many women cried, proving that they experienced and felt it. I feel that even a story has a soul. I feel that it¡¯s pretty good."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and agreed, "Of course, feelings exist. So many coincidences also exist in reality, just like us. We met by chance six years ago and fell in love six yearster, and we had two cute kids. Doesn¡¯t that seem to be fated fate?"


    Seeing that he was serious, Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze lingered on the corner of her smiling mouth: "Did you cry just now because you were moved by their storyline, or because you thought of our love?"


    Tang Youyou shuddered slightly. This man¡¯s eyes were still sharp as always. Did he see anything?


    "Yeah, I thought of us. Back then, when your grandmother didn¡¯t want us to be together, my feelings weren¡¯t any better than those of female lead in the movie, or maybe it was even more sad. After experiencing it, I could feel that despair.


    The man¡¯s gaze was deep as he reached out and gently patted her shoulder, "It¡¯s all over, just like the end of the movie. The editor still has a conscience, and he gave a perfect ending.


    "That¡¯s right. In reality, things like positive energy being able to warm the heart and the stomach are just things that are needed. It¡¯s so that people won¡¯t feel the world¡¯s coldness and ruthlessness." "Tang Youyou also felt that it must be a good intention to create a trap so she didn¡¯t want everyone to be distracted, so she let the male and female lead take a walk around, then returned to the starting point and started over again." "Take out the ring." The man suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou took it out from her bag. The man opened it and took out the diamond ring. He gently held her left hand and ced it on her ring finger. "It¡¯s very pretty."


    Tang Youyou raised her hand and pointed at the streetmp outside the window. The light was resplendent.

 Chapter 1743 Meaning of love

    Tang Youyou took out a waffle and handed it to her. She opened it and looked at it, and couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing.


    Chuchu and Luo Jinyu were getting married. The wedding would be held in three days.


    Tang Youyou closed the sticker and could not help but bless him in her heart. Such good news really made people feel good.


    She still remembered when Yang Chuchugang and Yang Chuchugang first met, she was so timid that she didn¡¯t dare to confess. In the end, it was Ji Yueze who stepped in and broke the tension between them, bringing them together.


    Yang Chuchu had been secretly in love with Luo Jinyu for so many years that she thought that she would walk down the dark path. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the man would give her the same breathtaking feeling as Hua Ming and Hua Ming.


    From then on, the secret love turns into open love, Luo Jinyu directly spoils her to go to heaven, met happiness, grasped happiness.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi had also received the Sweets sent over by Yang Chuchu, as well as a packet of very delicate and beautiful sweets. Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but open one and put it into her mouth.


    "They¡¯re getting married." Lan Yanxi muttered to herself. She was jealous. All the love that could enter a marriage was blissful.


    That night, Ling Mofeng returned home. Lan Yanxi walked behind him mysteriously and weighed the tip of her foot to cover the man¡¯s eyes.


    "Yanxi, stop messing around." Feeling that she weighed the tip of his foot, the man immediately started tough lightly. He reached out to grab her hand and felt as if a piece of sugar was forced into his mouth. It was so sweet that it made him feel greasy.


    "Where did the sugare from?" The man was speechless. He rarely ate sweet foods, not to mention such sweet and greasy sweets.


    Lan Yanxi released her hand and immediately ced a bridal veil in front of him. "Have a look."


    Ling Mofeng nced at it andughed: "I also received it this morning. Luo Jinyu is getting married."


    "Yes." Lan Yanxi nodded with a trace of sadness in her expression.


    Ling Mofeng noticed that there was something wrong with her expression and asked in a low voice: "What¡¯s wrong? Envy? "


    "No, they are going to flower and bear fruit. Of course, we have to get married soon. Otherwise, when the marriage is over, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the passion to do this wedding anymore." Lan Yanxi felt that the best way to get blessings was to get married before having a baby, and that the baby could still be born in aplete family.


    "Two more months and we¡¯ll be married." The man didn¡¯t want to see her envious, because he could also give her a grand wedding.


    Lan Yanxi immediately lowered her head andughed. "I didn¡¯t mean anything by that."


    "Yes, I¡¯m envious of myself, so I want to marry you." The man saw that she was being stubborn, so he could only not expose her thoughts. However, her expression clearly stated that she wanted to marry me quickly. If she didn¡¯t marry me soon, I would get angry.


    Lan Yanxi liked Ling Mofeng¡¯s sharp eyes and smart eyes. He knew how to protect her little feelings so that she wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed.


    "Alright then, you go handle this matter. I¡¯m going to start preparing my Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sweets now." Like a shy child, Lan Yanxi turned around and walked upstairs.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. There were still two months left, she was preparing so early, is she really impatient to marry him?


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s teaching career was about to end. There was only half a month left, and she would have to leave.


    To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to leave, because there was Mu Weicheng here that she could see whenever she wanted to, but she missed her family again. Since she was young, she had never left her family for so long, missing her grandfather¡¯s nagging, her father¡¯s cooking for her, and the look that her mother despised at that moment. Of course, she also missed her brother and sister-inw.


    There was no banquet in the world that did not disperse; it was amon gathering.


    Ling Nua


    uan sat on the edge of the field, holding a de of grass in her mouth. The grass had a sweet taste to it. Ling Nua


    uan took out her cell phone, tapped it a few times, and recorded the happenings in the vige. Everything was quiet and peaceful.


    Suddenly, in the distance, a tall figure stood there.


    Elder Cheng called Mu Weicheng over for di


    er tonight. He came, and it was a surprise to Ling Nua


    uan. Elder Cheng called him over without telling him.


    Looking at the de of grass at the corner of her mouth, Mu Weicheng¡¯s first thought was that she was crazy, like a wild girl.


    "Warm." He called to her.


    Ling Nua


    uan thought she was hallucinating. Why would she hear Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice?


    "This way?" Mu Weicheng said with a smile as he saw her turn to the other side.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned around with the grass still in her mouth. When she saw Mu Weicheng, she screamed: "You ?? "Why are you here?"


    "What¡¯s wrong? "You won¡¯t let mee over?" Mu Weicheng saw her shocked expression and could not help but walk towards her step by step with long legs.


    "Stop, don¡¯t move forward, I ??" I can¡¯t see you right now. " As she spoke, Ling Nua


    uan spat out the grass in her mouth and looked down at her muddy clothes, messy hair, and a pure face.


    "Can you see me?" Mu Weicheng was depressed. He had driven here for more than an hour just to see her, but now, she didn¡¯t want to see him. This feeling of loss was like a flood that flooded over him.


    "I need to wash my face. I yed with the mud with the children just now, and I¡¯m covered in dirt now. I don¡¯t want you to see me like this." Ling Nua


    uan said bitterly.


    "What are you afraid of? "I didn¡¯t notice that you were dirty and ugly. On the contrary, I think you looked pretty good." As he spoke, Mu Weicheng had already walked in front of her. Not only was her clothes covered in mud, even her face and hair were stained. Only her pair of clear and bright eyes were as clean as her memories.


    "Don¡¯tugh at me." Ling Nua


    uan pouted.


    "Why are you sitting here all by yourself?" Mu Weicheng sat on a rock beside her without a care for her. He also grabbed a grass and bit into it with his thin lips, creating a sweet taste.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw him mimicking her actions, she rolled her eyes at him, "I¡¯m watching the sunset here. In the past, when I was in the city, all I could see were tall buildings. I don¡¯t think this ce is pure. The sunset is too beautiful."


    Mu Weicheng turned his eyes to the side and looked at her face. Her pretty appearance made him feel as if Dusk had lost some color.


    "Warm, you should be going back soon." The two of them were unwilling to talk about this topic, but it was undeniable that Mu Weicheng asked casually.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately turned around to face him, her eyes filled with reluctance. "Actually, I still want to stay, but the time for my application is three months."


    Mu Weicheng was also reluctant to let her go.


    "It¡¯s better for you to return to your family. This way, you¡¯ll be safer and I won¡¯t have to worry about you." He knew that Ling Nua


    uan was an emotional person, and if he wanted her to stay, she would agree immediately. But he couldn¡¯t be so selfish, she still needed to study, graduate, and have a better future waiting for her.


    "Mu Weicheng, I have something to ask you, you have to answer me seriously." Ling Nua


    uan took a deep breath and stared unerringly into his eyes.


    "What is it?" The man¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "If I tell my big brother about our rtionship, and my big brother wants to transfer you back to work, would you feel that it would be bad for your male pride? Do you think it¡¯s because I begged my big brother to let you go back? It¡¯s not good for your reputation. " Ling Nua


    uan questioned him seriously. She had to make this matter clear.


    Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed, he didn¡¯t expect her to ask so directly.


    "Nope." Mu Weicheng only answered her in a low voice.


    "What if someone were to discuss our rtionship in the future?" Ling Nua


    uan asked with a frown on her face.


    "I just hope not to hurt you. If it¡¯s only against me, then I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t target you." The man¡¯s voice was firm and forceful, causing Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes to instantly turn red.

 Chapter 1744 Learn to be a dairyman

    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes reddened. Although the man¡¯s words were simple, she knew the meaning behind them. If he ced her above him, she would be able to feel his true feelings.


    "Mu Weicheng, it¡¯s not in vain that I¡¯ve secretly fallen in love with you for so long. With your words, it¡¯s worth it, I just wronged the day when I cried in the middle of the night during the spring. If I knew earlier that I had such a ce in your heart, I wouldn¡¯t have cried." Ling Nua


    uan wiped the corners of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Mu Weicheng was slightly surprised and immediately asked with a smile, "Since when did you like me? Why didn¡¯t I feel it? "


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s smile froze when he said it. She red at him angrily, "How can you not feel it? "In the past, when you yed ball with my brother, I would go and cheer for you everyday. I even gave you water and towels."


    "Oh, I always thought you were just cheering for your big brother." Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed for a second. Then, he thought about it carefully. Every time they yed, this little girl would always be sitting on the seat beside them.


    "Then why doesn¡¯t your sister follow you here every day to cheer you on? How can I cheer for my brother every day? If I hadn¡¯t wanted to see you more, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to go to the court. It¡¯s cold in the winter and hot in the summer. I don¡¯t like to be abused so much. " The corner of Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mouth curled up in displeasure. So it turned out that he hadn¡¯t noticed her little schemes at all. It was such a waste for her to put so much effort into her performance.


    "It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my sister¡¯s personality. She¡¯s not as cheerful as you. She¡¯s always been gentle and quiet since she was young. She likes to read books and doesn¡¯t like to run around with me." However, he felt that his sister¡¯s character was also very good. If anyone wanted to marry her, they would definitely be happy. Not only did she have a wide range of knowledge, she also did very well in household chores.


    "I don¡¯t dare topare with Sister Mu Yun. She is the child of someone else, as her parents call her. She is good at studying, strong in abilities, and independent and sensible. In front of her, I can¡¯t even raise my head. I¡¯m too ashamed." On the other hand, Ling Nua


    uan knew her own limits.


    "Alright, Little Yun has her strengths. You have yours as well." Mu Weicheng saw her self-deprecating, he immediately caressed her hair gently and took out a stalk of dried grass from her hair, then casually threw it away.


    "I always thought you¡¯d like a very good girl like your sister." Ling Nua


    uan stuck out her tongue as she blushed.


    "Perhaps you¡¯ve gotten used to her calmness since you were young, but I happen to like girls with your personality more. It¡¯s as if you can always bring sunshine to others." Mu Weicheng smiled gently with a hint of passion in his eyes.


    Ling Nua


    uan lowered her head tob through the hair by her ear. She was very shy as she looked at the small rock at her feet. She kicked it with her foot, "My brother also said that he doesn¡¯t like girls like me, who have good limbs and a simple mind. It seems that all of you big brothers despise the character of little sisters."


    "Is that so? "Then what is your sister-inw¡¯s personality?" Mu Weicheng was a bit curious.


    "My sister-inw is very gentle and reasonable. Other than being unable to do household chores, she has all the advantages." Ling Nua


    uan immediately gave her a favorablement. Thinking of how her sister-inw was so good, if she ever had anything to ask of her big brother, she could just directly talk it out with her sister-inw.


    "That¡¯s simr to your character." Mu Weicheng shrugged.


    "Is that so? Is my sister-inw¡¯s personality very simr to mine? " Ling Nua


    uan blinked her eyes in disbelief.


    Mu Weicheng nodded: "I feel that¡¯s about right, you also have these qualities."


    "Then my big brother said in disdain, a girl like you, he won¡¯t even look at her. Hur, speaking doesn¡¯t mean anything at all." Ling Nua


    uan angrily kicked the rock under her feet and it i


    ocently sank into the field.


    Mu Weicheng suddenly became happy: "Don¡¯t tell your brother about this, I¡¯m afraid he will hold a grudge."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately nodded with a smile. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid. I won¡¯t speak ill of my brother now. His status is so high, so I still have to respect him."


    "Just be a decent sister." Mu Weicheng loved to see her reasonable appearance. She was not paranoid and had a friendly personality.


    "It¡¯s almost dark." Mu Weicheng reached out and grabbed her hand, the two of them walked towards Elder Cheng¡¯s house step by step.


    In the 7-Star hotel, Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu got out of the car.


    It had already been some time. From the begi


    ing of the wedding discussion to now, the entire venue had beenpletely arranged. The amount of manpower and money spent was naturally incalcble.


    Luo Jinyu Di had covered the entire floor a month ago and had been arranged meticulously. At this moment, the center of the Nougat venue had been covered with red carpet, with guests¡¯ tables and chairs on both sides. In the middle, there was ayer of fresh flowers, and even the top of the head was decorated with starry gems.


    "It must have cost a lot of money." Yang Chuchu¡¯s first sentence was an indication of her frugal character as a new wife.


    "Not much. For me, it¡¯s just a small part of it." Luo Jinyu replied with a smile, love is priceless.


    Yang Chuchu red at him. She was afraid that a lot of people would never be able to earn even a small amount of money.


    The banquet was held at two hundred tables, and the entire living room was extremelyrge. The two side halls were also filled with tables and chairs, showing just how grand the wedding ceremony would be the day after tomorrow.


    Yang Chuchu stood on the stage and looked at the wall behind her which was decorated with a sea of flowers. Her eyes were moist. Wasn¡¯t this the wedding she had dreamed of?


    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would see it in reality.


    "Anything else to add?" Luo Jinyu had only brought her here to see if there was anything that was not what she wanted, so he would immediately get someone to fix it.


    Yang Chuchu shook her head. "No, it¡¯s already very good. I feel like I¡¯ve just entered a dream. It doesn¡¯t seem real."


    "How could it not be real?" Luo Jinyu was amused by her words. He thought that a girl as young as her would like this kind of dreamy scene.


    "Then pinch me and make me feel pain." Yang Chuchu immediately looked back at him childishly.


    Luo Jinyu lifted her chin and wiped her lips with his thin lips: "I can¡¯t bear to pinch you. I wish I could kiss you."


    Yang Chuchu was flustered by the man she was going to marry. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head andugh, "Luo Jinyu, you¡¯re getting worse and worse."


    "Where is it broken?" There was no one else at the scene, so Luo Jinyu immediately put out his rogue like expression.


    "Everywhere is bad." Yang Chuchu was purposely angry at him.


    Luo Jinyu knew that she was joking, but he couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms and ask, "Then do you like me that is so bad?"


    "I like it. I like people as bad as you." Yang Chuchu looked at him gently.


    Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to hug her too hard. Hearing her reply, he let go of her hand in satisfaction: "You said it yourself, you have to remember this saying. Don¡¯t despise me in the future."


    "No, no." Yang Chuchu answered with certainty.


    After the two of them finished visiting the scene, they drove directly to Luo Hening¡¯s house for lunch.


    The son of Mu Lin and Luo Hening had already been raised for six or seven months. He was raised to be white and fat, and when he was first born, he was so ugly that Luo Hening doubted his life.


    Tang Qi asked her aunt to cook a table full of dishes for them and they enjoyed lunch together. Her father was still overseas for work reasons, but he had already handed over his job to retire and concentrate on bringing his grandson back.


    "Comeee, everyone sit over for di


    er." Once they got home, Luo Hening¡¯s father¡¯s temperament was revealed. The little guy was used to being carried by him, so he liked him a lot. Now, he began to recognize people, but when he saw Luo Hening, his small mouth became t, and his little hands started to wave, ¡¯Don¡¯t be an uncle, you want to be a daddy!¡¯


    Luo Jinyu was helpless against this little guy. In fact, he hadn¡¯t learned how to hold a child yet. He only felt that his little body was soft and weak, afraid that he would be hurt.


    "Daddy, hug." Luo Hening immediately received it with a smile and kissed his son¡¯s cheek: "Bro, has the wedding venue been set up yet?"

 Chapter 1745 Golden age wedding

    Luo Jinyu nodded, "It¡¯s more or less done. We¡¯ve been waiting for the right time. I heard from mom that Hao Hao is a good boy. He won¡¯t disturb your sleep tonight."


    Luo Hening immediatelyughed: "Yea, the little guy¡¯s sleep quality is pretty good."


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at his nephew a few more times. He found out that he looked a lot like his little brother when he was young.


    Yang Chuchu and Mu Lin were chatting upstairs.


    Mu Lin had changed a lot recently. Before, she was an unmarried woman, and, as Dink had thought, everything would have gone the way she wanted, but who knew that an ident would happen so suddenly? She was pregnant.


    She would asionally sneak out with Luo Hening to have a romance. However, every time she came back and saw her son lying on the small bed, they would secretly me themselves for not bringing him along to y. It was as if they couldn¡¯t live up to their parents¡¯ status.


    Of course, young people had to be romantic. After all, love needed to be nourished and managed.


    "Chuchu, it seems like you have a sharp belly. I think it¡¯s a son." Mu Lin smiled as she looked at her bulging stomach.


    Yang Chuchu nodded, a little embarrassed. "Actually, I already checked. The doctor also said that it was his son."


    "Really? "Then it seems like those aunties online aren¡¯t lying to me." Mu Lin was immediately pleased with herself.


    Are you still talking to the other mothers?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s face was filled with surprise. She had always thought that a woman with Mu Lin¡¯s status would wholeheartedly focus on earning money. She never thought that she would actually chat with Bao-ma. I was pulled into a chat group by a friend, and was only young moms talking about children. I didn¡¯t care about these things before, but then I felt that the topic they were talking about was worth learning. I just became a mother, so I still needed to learn a lot of things before I could slowly chat about them. " Mu Lin said with a chuckle.


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll have to learn some lessons from you in the future. I¡¯m also confused now." Yang Chuchu shrugged helplessly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we have a capable mother-inw. She will definitely help you. Otherwise, let big brother hire a few more experienced sister-inw Yue to ensure that you don¡¯t get wet or do anything." Mu Lin advised her to learn how to bezy.


    When Yang Chuchu saw that Mu Lin had lowered her voice, she couldn¡¯t help but follow suit. "If I don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be happy."


    I thought I could easily solve the nuptial rtionship and the eternally difficult problem, but I still argued with her a few times about taking care of a child. There was no other way, she always said that I had no experience, so I couldn¡¯t beat her. Mu Lin, such a domineering female CEO, had no choice but to give in in front of her mother-inw.


    Yang Chuchu understood that she really understood her feelings as a daughter-inw. After all, she was not her own mother, so she couldn¡¯t be as careless as she was in front of her own mother.


    "Chuchu, Mu Lin, it¡¯s time to go downstairs to eat." Luo Jinyu came upstairs to call them.


    Mu Lin immediately raised her finger at Chuchu, putting it to her lips and making a gesture of silence.


    Yang Chuchu noticed that Mu Lin was even more careful than she was. She couldn¡¯t help but want tough, so she shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    The whole family sat in front of the table. Luo¡¯s mother said: "Finally, my eldest son is going to get married. My heart disease is going to end soon. Chuchu, Jinyu, mom will use this goblet of wine to wish you a happy marriage."


    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu immediately picked up the cup. What was in Yang Chu¡¯s cup was a drink, so they epted Tang Qi¡¯s blessing.


    "Brother, Chuchu, Mu Lin and I wish both of you a happy wedding." With his son in his arms, Mu Lin, who was sitting beside him, also raised her ss and said with a smile, "Yeah, it¡¯s not easy for you two toe to this day, so you should cherish your fate. We will be family in the future, let¡¯s enjoy our days together."


    Luo Jinyu nced at Yang Chuchu with joy in his eyes.


    After lunch, they left. Luo Jinyu drove, and Yang Chuchu sat beside him.


    "Did your mom drink too much today?" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Just now, Tang Qi seemed to have drank a few cups of wine as her face flushed red. However, it could be seen that she was in a good mood.


    My mom used to have a pretty good taste, but she might be old and not so good anymore. She was happy today so she wanted a drink. It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s a servant at home to take care of her." Luo Jinyu said with a smile. Do you think your mother epted me? I mean, ept me from the bottom of my heart. " Yang Chuchu asked cautiously.


    Luo Jinyu stretched out his hand to shake her palm: "Of course, sometimes my mom is just a bit stubborn, so I feel pretty good."


    "En, then I feel much more at ease." Yang Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief secretly. The mother-inw rtionship also needed to be explored bit by bit, just like when she was testing Tai Chi.


    Luo Jinyu heard her sigh of relief and smiled again. This woman¡¯s performance was too interesting.


    Time passed in a sh. It was already the third day, the day of Luo Jinyu¡¯s and Yang Chuchu¡¯s wedding.


    At noon that day, the traffic police came to direct the traffic, because there were too many guests on the road today, causing a temporary traffic jam.


    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu arrived at the hotel early in the morning to prepare.


    Cheng Ying and her other close friends also came over to help. Yang Chuchu¡¯s wedding dress was handmade, and the stitches on the dress were in the shape of a rose. It was very dreamy and mesmerizing.


    "Tsk, isn¡¯t this wedding dress too beautiful? It has really broadened my horizons today. The weddings of rich people are really different." A friend of Cheng Ying helped to straighten Yang Chuchu¡¯s wedding dress and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Another friend alsomented: "Cheng Ying, are you willing to marry your daughter out? When you¡¯re on the scene, you have to hold back your tears. "


    Cheng Ying tidied up her daughter¡¯s hair while replying with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cry. I really want to marry her earlier so that I won¡¯t be angry at her every day at home."


    Yang Chuchu immediately startedughing non-stop. "Mom, are you really my mother? How can you say that about me?"


    "Of course I¡¯m your mother, but no matter how much you kiss me, I still have to marry you out today." Cheng Ying was moved and happy at the same time. She just wanted to say some angry words.


    When the bystanders heard this, they burst intoughter and the atmosphere became lively all of a sudden.


    "Chuchu, did you get a bridesmaid?" someone on the side asked curiously.


    Yang Chuchu nodded, "Six of them. They are all female celebrities from ourpany. They are dressing up in the next room."


    "Oh, the scene must be very lively." The person said with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu did indeed hire a bridesmaid. Actually, she was only a colleague of those people, but since the other party took the initiative to be her bridesmaid, she could not refuse. She also knew that it was not easy for female celebrities to develop their entertainment industry, and if there was a chance for them to get to know more, their resources would be much richer.


    On the long road in front of the hotel, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s convoy was also stuck in the middle. This was a very helpless matter. After all, they weren¡¯t aircraft, they could fly with wings.


    Next to Tang Youyou sat two cute little guys. Ji Xiaonai was wearing a pink cotton dress, her long hair was curled up a few times, and she wore a shiny hairpin, just like a little princess. Ji Xiaorui was wearing a small id suit with a small vest inside.


    "Mommy, are there really a lot of people? Can you see a beautiful bride? " It had been a long time since Ji Xiaonai had attended such a grand asion with her father¡¯s mother. She was filled with anticipation.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "That¡¯s right. Today¡¯s bride is very beautiful, just like a fairy descending from heaven. You¡¯ll know when you see herter."


    He propped up his chin and looked out the window. Suddenly, he saw a little girl in a car next to the window. She blinked at him, made a face, and even raised her hands above her head as if to make a little rabbit look. She looked weird and seemed to be teasing him.


    Ji Xiaorui¡¯s face was taut as he looked at his opponent expressionlessly. Where did this little foole from?


    The car moved forward slowly. Ji Xiaorui just stared at the little girl whoughed at her own mistakes. She felt bored, but she also felt that it was a little interesting because she seemed to be very young, only two or three years old.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of the hotel entrance. The car door opened and Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, with a pair of children, stood in front of the door.

 Chapter 1746 Happy new marriage

    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou¡¯s looks were both very high. Theirbination had made the two children beside them very beautiful and eye-catching.


    When Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou saw that there were reporters in front of the door, they did not linger and quickly walked into the hall.


    However, the scene of them walking together was quickly captured by the reporters at the entrance. If this scene were to be posted online, they would definitely be envious.


    Just as Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were about to enter the elevator with their group, a little girl suddenly ran towards them, swinging her short legs. Behind the little girl, an olddy hurriedly followed and shouted, "Speak, Speak, be careful, walk slowly."


    "Ouch." Before the olddy could finish her sentence, she heard a little girl lying on the floor, her hands and legs pounding the floor as she started crying.


    Ji Xiaorui turned his head back and looked at her. His face tightened up all the way and finally revealed a smile.


    It turned out to be the little fool who was on the side of the car. He was as round as a ball. Even if he fell on the ground, it definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    "Xiaorui, don¡¯tugh. You¡¯re not polite." Tang Youyou realized that her son wasughing so loudly, so she quickly scolded him in a low voice.


    Only then did Ji Xiaorui stop his expression. He turned around and looked at the little girl again. She was already crying in his grandma¡¯s arms.


    Ji Xiaohan carried his daughter in his arms because there was someone else walking in the elevator. He was afraid that the little guy would be pushed in.


    Ji Xiaonai looked around with a pair of novel big eyes. Last time, she saw such a scene at her father¡¯s mother¡¯s wedding. Now that she could see it again, she felt really happy.


    When they arrived at the main hall, Luo Hening and Mu Shiye had already arrived. They were helping to entertain the guests, and Luo¡¯s mother was not idle for a moment. Most of the guests were sociable, so they also busied themselves with greeting the guests.


    "Xiaohan, you¡¯veete. I want you to drink three cups of wine. I want you to drink one cupter." Mu Shiye pointed at him with a dissatisfied expression.


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I also want toe here earlier, who knows that there will be a traffic jam at the door."


    "Even so." Mu Shiye was a man who liked to make fun of others.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll ept your punishment." Ji Xiaohan immediately nodded.


    "Sister-inw, the two little guys have grown so tall. Sure enough, the other kids all grow up fast, unlike my family¡¯s Little Chengcheng. Even now, they still don¡¯t grow up." Mu Shiye began a new round of envy. Looking at Ji Xiaorui and his sister, he wished that he could have a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. That would be too perfect.


    Luo Hening said with a smile on his face, "If you¡¯re jealous of how many kids there are, then quickly go back and have two more with An Xin."


    When Mu Shiye heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I won¡¯t hide it from you guys. An Xin and I are about to have our second reincarnation, we just got it."


    "Really? "Then I really must congratte you." Tang Youyou was also happy for them when she heard this. After some careful calctions, almost all of their friends were pregnant at the same time. When the time came, they would have a partner to y with.


    Luo Hening immediately hit Mu Shiye on the shoulder with his palm, "So fast, you¡¯re really envious of him."


    "You should hurry up with my sister. I also hope that you two can hurry up and get a second child." Mu Shiye immediately looked at Luo Hening maliciously and joked with him.


    Luo Hening was shocked, he immediately grabbed his arm and dragged him over: "You can tell me about this, but you can¡¯t rush your sister. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get angry."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his close friend¡¯s nervous expression. He suddenly wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know them. How old are they? Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to be ying around with them?


    "Don¡¯t stand here, we¡¯re in the way. Let¡¯s go sit down and talk." Only then did Luo Hening realize that there were still a lot of guestsing in. He quickly invited Ji Xiaohan and his family to their seats.


    When Tang Youyou walked over to the table beside the reception desk, she found Pei Anxin sitting with her daughter. Little Chengcheng was already three years old and was not as fat as before, but she weighed a lot more than usual. She wore a ponytail and had a pair of bright eyes.


    A very polite little cutie, really love everyone, flowers blooming.


    Ji Xiaonai was already a big sister. Seeing her younger sister, she instinctively wanted to take care of her. Hence, she took out a small toy from a small bag beside her and handed it over. "Here it is."


    Little Chengcheng was so happy that her eyes almost curved up as she reached out her two small hands to hold it.


    Pei Anxin and Tang Youyou stood to the side and watched. The little fellow¡¯s interactions were really cute and interesting.


    Ji Xiaohan and Mu Shiye sat on chairs on the side and chatted. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t get along with women and children in this kind of ce.


    With children, the adults had their eyes on them.


    In a room upstairs, Luo Jinyu sat on the sofa. The stylist beside him had already done everything for him.


    Luo Hening was sent by Tang Qi to check on his condition. When he entered, he saw that his brother was a bit depressed, so he couldn¡¯t help but go up and ask: "Brother, your groomsman group is already prepared, mom wants me to tell you to go down first."


    Luo Jinyu nodded. "As expected, getting married in the end is a bit of a loss."


    Luo Hening heard his brother¡¯s grudge and was stu


    ed for a moment. He thenughed and asked: "Brother, when did you lose out?"


    "My groomsman group Squads were all randomly caught and beaten up. Unlike you guys who got married, I already ran off to be a groomsman. When it came to my turn, you guys got married and had children." Luo Jinyu felt that he was at a disadvantage here.


    When Luo Hening heard that, he immediately raised his head and burst intoughter. He was almost infuriated.


    "Bro, you should go down and tell them that. They definitely want tough too." Luo Hening had never felt that his big brother had a sense of humor. Now, he realized that his big brother¡¯s humor can make people¡¯s stomachs ache.


    "I¡¯m getting married today, why are youughing so happily?" Luo Jinyu rolled his eyes at his brother. "Are these guys here to steal the limelight?"


    Luo Hening still couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing: "Brother, who let you get married sote? And you¡¯re ming it. "


    Of course, Luo Jinyu was just speaking casually. Would he really care about this?


    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for me to go down as well." Luo Jinyu turned around and adjusted his clothes in front of the mirror.


    Luo Hening quickly patted his shoulder: "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the male lead today, you must be the most handsome one."


    "Stop ttering me here. Everyone who is here today can steal my limelight." Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t so narcissistic.


    "Oh right, did you really invite Mr. President Ling Mofeng? I just saw him on the list. " Luo Hening asked him in surprise.


    "Yeah, when he got engaged, he invited me as well." Luo Jinyu said lightly.


    "Bro, you invited all the big shots here. It¡¯s going to be very lively today." In Luo Hening¡¯s eyes, he was full of worship for his big brother. In his eyes, he felt that his big brother was omnipotent and had always been the person he trusted the most.


    "It¡¯s just a feast, a feast with people dispersing. Isn¡¯t this what social interaction is like?" Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t think much of it. It was just an exchange of favors.


    Luo Hening was surprised for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that what his brother said made sense. Sometimes, he really didn¡¯t need to care too much about these kinds of asions.


    Yang Chuchu was also more or less ready. Her long ck hair was flowing behind her shoulders, forming a wavy pattern. The veil was tied between her hair and hung down softly. It blended together with the pure white wedding dress, bing both beautiful and dreamy.


    This wedding dress was custom-made, and the position of the abdomen left room for her. Thus, Yang Chuchu didn¡¯t feel ufortable and just looked at herself in the mirror, feeling a little speechless.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her stomach bulging slightly, the wedding dress would have looked good. However, this was a special period, so it was impossible for her to have a beautiful marriage.


    Almost all the guests had arrived. There was still a vacant seat beside Ji Xiaohan.


    At the same time, the ck team stopped outside the hotel. After the door was opened, Ling Mofeng walked down with Lan Yanxi by his hand.


    "It¡¯s Mr. President, and he brought his wife with him. Wow, what a great harvest today."


    The reporters in front of the door were all excited. They didn¡¯t think that the President would actually show up and give his blessings. The significance of this wedding was even greater.


    Ling Mofeng directly brought Lan Yanxi into the elevator. Lan Yanxi looked at the time and whispered, "Are we going to bete?"


    "If you¡¯rete, then apologize for the alcohol." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll punish you!" Lan Yanxi pouted.


    "Of course, I¡¯m willing to be punished." The man whispered in her ear.


    The man¡¯s scent was scorching hot, and Lan Yanxi found it unbearable. She quickly covered her ears and said, "Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s a little itchy."


    Ling Mofeng saw his wife blushing, so he stopped teasing her. The elevator door opened and the two of them quickly walked out.


    At the entrance, Luo Jinyu had already personallye down to greet the guests. When he saw Ling Mofeng and his wife arrive, he immediately came over to greet them.


    "Congrattions, congrattions, happy wedding!" Ling Mofeng apologized for histe arrival and immediately went up to give his blessings.


    "Mr. President is too polite. It is my honor to have you here in person." Luo Jinyu wasn¡¯t like Ji Xiaohan, who had a ssmate rtionship with Ling Mofeng. That was why he was polite when he spoke. However, it was precisely because he was polite that they respected each other.


    "Mr. Lo, this is a wedding gift I gave you and Chuchu. It¡¯s a small gift, please ept it." Lan Yanxi quickly took out an exquisite box from her handbag and handed it over.


    Luo Jinyu took it, and gratefully said, "Thank you Miss Lan for your blessings, please take a seat inside."


    Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi walked into the venue with a smile. Seeing Ling Mofeng and his wife arrive, the guests were a little surprised.


    Ling Mofeng walked straight to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table.

 Chapter 1747 Completion of life events

    At the female guest¡¯s table, the male guest sat separately at the table beside her. Lan Yanxi only knew Tang Youyou, so she sat beside her. The two kids politely greeted her.


    Tang Youyou immediately introduced Lan Yanxi to Mu Lin and Pei Anxin beside her. Since they were both women, and both of them had names, the atmosphere was harmonious and there was nopetitive spirit between them.


    "It¡¯s so lively." Lan Yanxi looked around and felt that today was indeed a festive day.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s a good day."


    Mu Lin suddenly turned her head to the side and asked Tang Youyou, "Your sister-inw isn¡¯t here?"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment before realizing that Ji Yueze and his wife weren¡¯t present. Logically speaking, they should be on the invitation list. Ji Yueze was Yang Chuchu¡¯s boss.


    "Probably not." Tang Youyou answered without thinking.


    However, just as she finished her sentence, she saw Ji Yueze¡¯s figure appear at the door. He was saying his blessings to Luo Jinyu. Tang Youyou was a little surprised that Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t follow him.


    When Ji Yueze walked over, he saw Tang Youyou looking at him, so he could only walk over and exin: "Mo Mo is not feeling well, Xiao Yan is staying at home with her."


    "It¡¯s okay." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    "It¡¯s just a little cough. It¡¯s nothing serious. The doctor has already seen it." After Ji Yueze said that, he directly went to find a seat beside his big brother.


    The handsome men at the table were all very pleasing to the eyes. Their various temperaments attracted quite a few women¡¯s attention.


    Of course, they could only be envious. Although there were many handsome men and women gathered at that table, they all had their own owners. Even if they wanted a perfect encounter, they could only imagine it.


    They were all the wives of wealthy families and no one dared to offend them. The man looked over in curiosity, but didn¡¯t get a response from her. After all, who would dare to provoke a man who was being spoiled by a lion?


    The auspicious hour was almost here. Under her mother¡¯s reminder, Yang Chuchu walked out of the dressing room.


    At this moment, Fang Yang was standing outside the dressing room without knowing what to do. Although he was inviting Jiabin today, he wanted to see his daughter in her wedding dress.


    "Chuchu, you got married today. Daddy is just here to see you." Fang Yang said with a smile.


    Yang Chuchu turned to look at Cheng Ying, who was standing at the side. Cheng Ying turned her face to the side.


    "Thank you foring over. It¡¯s almost time, you can go down and take a seat." Yang Chuchu said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go down first." Fang Yang turned around, but his eyes were burning with desire. However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything, even though he wanted to send his daughter off the red carpet and hand her over to the man she would have to rely on for her life.


    Fang Yang still left. Cheng Ying looked at her daughter and asked softly, "You won¡¯t me me for being heartless, right? Today is your wedding day, I really don¡¯t want anyone to talk about you about my rtionship with him. So, in a while, on the red carpet, you¡¯ll leave alone."


    Yang Chuchu shook her head, "Mom, I don¡¯t me you. It was he who chose not to let us go. Although I can ept that he is my father, he still didn¡¯t do his father¡¯s duty. I can still go to Luo Jinyu¡¯s side even without him guiding me."


    "Alright, since you can think this way, mother will be relieved." Cheng Ying wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, feeling satisfied.


    Yang Chuchu, apanied by her six bridesmaids, stepped onto the red carpet. A spotlessly white veil covered her stu


    ing face, but through that thin veil, one could faintly see her perfect profile. She was like a fairy in a dream, so beautiful that it was astonishing.


    The gazes of the crowd were fixated on her. Yang Chuchu held her breath, as though even time had slowed down at this moment. Perhaps, it was because her steps had slowed down.


    Through the white muslin, she could see the tall man¡¯s tall figure at the end of the red carpet.


    Smoke suddenly rose up from the surroundings. Under the shine of the seven-colored lights, the cloud turned into a seven-colored cloud. Everything was so romantic that it made one feel dizzy.


    The women sitting on the seats beside all opened their eyes in envy. Was this the appearance of being married to a lover? So beautiful, this memory was too precious.


    However, there were also some people who would feel it. This was the appearance of someone marrying into a rich family. Only an absolute wealthy family would be able to give a woman such a grand wedding.


    But no matter if it was due to grief or from the bottom of her heart, to Yang Chuchu, this moment was more unforgettable than any movie she had ever performed. She had finally married the male god she had a crush on, and they were both together.


    Music started ying. In Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes, the little woman who was slowly walking towards him was about to be his real wife. Under the witness of the guests and the blessings of the elders, they were a real couple.


    Actually, Luo Jinyu was a bit worried at the moment because he always felt that Yang Chuchu stepping on her wedding dress was not a joke. She was still carrying a baby in her stomach.


    Finally, when the long red carpet was finished, Yang Chuchu stood steadily in front of Luo Jinyu. The beautiful face under the gauze was rippling with a happy smile, shy and delicate. In Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes, she was indescribably beautiful.


    The wedding was presided over by a famous host, who took out his manifesto and began to read the message until the two of them said that I would like to exchange rings.


    Under the courage of the host, Luo Jinyu lifted her veil and kissed on her delicate lips.


    At this moment, the men and women below the seats all sent out their blessings.


    While pping her hands, Lan Yanxi¡¯s gaze shifted to the left involuntarily. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ling Mofeng¡¯s smiling gaze. Their eyes met and were as gentle as water.


    Lan Yanxi suddenly felt embarrassed. Her pretty face flushed red. She really didn¡¯t know where the tacit understanding between Ling Mofeng and her came from. She even peeked at him and picked the same time period.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s mood was surprisingly good when he felt that Lan Yanxi was shy. It seemed that she was really impatient to get married to him.


    After the ceremony was over, Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu went to change into a set of toasting clothes. The two of them started toasting to the guests at every table.


    Luo Jinyu was definitely going to get drunk today. On the other hand, Yang Chuchu only drank a few cups of boiling water.


    Luo Hening, as his brother, helped his big brother socialize at the side. Very soon, his handsome face blushed and he was obviously drunk.

 Chapter 1748 Home and everything

    After the banquet ended, the guests also dispersed one by one. Due to work reasons, Ling Mofeng took Lan Yanxi and left first. Due to his daughter¡¯s illness, Ji Yueze also left first. Ji Xiaohan and his bros decided to change ces and continue drinking a few cups. However, they needed the permission of the person at home to go out and y.


    On the other hand, Tang Youyou did not have any objections. Pei Anxin warned Mu Shiye a few times, but Mu Shiye was no longer as arrogant as the previous young master.


    Tang Youyou gave Ji Xiaohan a look, letting him understand that Ji Xiaohan was a smart person, how could he not understand the logic? If he dared toe home drunk, he would not even be able to sleep on the sofa, and he would also suffer from the two kids¡¯ nagging. So, he promised that he would only go out to rx with his friends and would never go home drunk.


    Although Luo Hening was drunk, he was still conscious and obviously didn¡¯t want to miss such a good gathering. Mu Lin sat in her seat like a queen, she didn¡¯t need to worry about Luo Hening messing around, because she had that confidence that if he dared to mess around, she could divorce him tomorrow.


    He didn¡¯t dare to anger his goddess. Of course, he was afraid that if he made a mistake, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to plead for mercy. The domineering Mu Lin would directly make him meet her at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.


    The three men sat in a long limousine. They looked at each other for a while before finally rxing. Each of them took a ss of red wine and drained it.


    "There are days when women are in charge, which is more than I thought..." At this moment, Mu Shiye was the person that jumped the most. At the moment, he was giving an eptance speech, but he didn¡¯t say the final sentence. He just used his eyes to ask his two good friends, hoping they would add in some words.


    Ji Xiaohan and Luo Hening did not ept the pot and only looked at Mu Shiye, asking him to speak.


    "Why are you looking at me? "I still have some status in the family. I¡¯m not like a certain someone, not only is it not enough to be controlled by my own wife, but I also have to be controlled by my own two children. My life should be quite difficult." Seeing that Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to help him, Mu Shiye immediately pulled him into the water.


    Ji Xiaohan threw up his hands, "I didn¡¯t say that."


    "Yes, I testified, but I didn¡¯t say anything." Luo Hening immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Oi, you¡¯re my brother-inw. How can you not speak up for me?" Mu Shiye immediately red at Luo Hening in disdain.


    Luo Hening shrugged his shoulders with an i


    ocent expression: "I won¡¯t help my rtives. What¡¯s more, if I dare to say anything bad, can your sister spare me?"


    "You¡¯re hopeless." Mu Shiye immediately rolled his eyes.


    Ji Xiaohan wasughing heartily on the side. How long had it been since he saw the two of them bickering? It was as if he was still single and everyone was talking freely without caring about anything else.


    At that time, the three of them had once said that they would never marry before the age of thirty because they felt that living alone was much easier than being confined by marriage.


    However, the oldest of the three was only twenty-nine years old. Thus, all three of them broke their vows and fell into the trap of love. They jumped into it on their own ord without even struggling.


    Tang Youyou brought the two little guys to Ji Yueze¡¯s vi. Before she even entered the living room, she heard Little Mo¡¯s crying. She felt wronged.


    Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui immediately looked at each other in the eye and started to race towards the living room. It looked like they werepeting for the number one spot.


    Ji Xiaonai had lostpletely. There was nothing she could do about it. Her legs weren¡¯t as long as her brother¡¯s, so he was the first to reach Xiao Mo Mo Mo.


    Lan Yue saw her grandsons who had suddenly appeared, and her face lit up, "Xiaorui, Xiaonai, why are you guys here? Didn¡¯t you go for some wedding wine? "


    "I¡¯ve finished drinking. I heard that my sister is sick, so we have toe over to see her." Ji Xiaonai rushed to answer.


    Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan, who were preparing the medicine at the dining table, walked over with the medicine. The two siblings, Ji Xiaorui and Ji Xiaorui, immediately greeted each other sweetly.


    "Does sister want to take medicine? Is this medicine bitter? " Ji Xiaonai immediately ran over to take a look and asked curiously.


    Ji Yueze replied with a smile, "It¡¯s a little bitter, but the doctor said that this medicine is more effective. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to get an injection. Is that more painful?"


    "En, I¡¯m also afraid of being injected. Come here, I want to see how my younger sister will drink the medicine." Ji Xiaonai had already grown up a bit, had developed her courage, and was no longer shy. As expected, a girl who had grown up in a whole family would be more confident with the love of her parents. The confidence that came from her bones was not a disguise.


    Lan Yue passed Little Mo Mo to Ji Yueze to carry. Although Little Mo Mo was only a few months old now, but she recognized people and favored Ji Yueze¡¯s embrace. So, to drink such a bitter medicine, he had to carry her.


    Ever since Little Mo Mo was born, she had only been sick twice. This time, it could be considered to be more serious, she nervously took the medicine, the medicine was ced inside a feeding hoot, the little guy thought it was delicious, it stuck out its tongue and took a sip, then immediately began to use all of its strength to resist.


    "It¡¯s over. I have to forcibly feed it." Ji Yueze had a bitter face. This little guy was not cooperating at all, he could only be strong.


    In order for her daughter to recover quickly, Bai Yiyan could only forcefully open her little mouth and drink the medicine directly. The little guy used all the resistance he could muster, but in the end, it was to no avail. She still swallowed the medicine.


    Lan Yue quickly stuffed a bottle of warm water into her little mouth. She took a deep sip of the sweet water and then stopped crying. She drank half of the bottle in one breath before pushing away the bottle.


    Ji Xiaonai immediately made a few faces at the little guy. Xiao Mo¡¯s small mouth finally revealed a happy smile.


    Tang Youyou watched the interaction between the children. It was as if their world didn¡¯t need words tomunicate with each other, but in the eyes of adults, they were the most adorable angels, bringingughter to everyone.


    "Sister-inw, take a seat. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water." Bai Yiyan immediately smiled and said.


    "Alright." Tang Youyou sat down beside him.


    Ji Yueze, on the other hand, took his daughter and his two nephews out of the garden. After being bored for a day, it was time to take his daughter out to rx.


    Lan Yue also sat beside him. The two of them asked about Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu¡¯s wedding. Tang Youyou told them some romantic details that any woman, regardless of their age, would be envious.

 Chapter 1749 Director luo had also lost face

    After listening to Tang Youyou exin the details of Yang Chuchu¡¯s wedding, Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Bai Yiyan. Seeing the unconceble envy in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    Tang Youyou suddenly came to her senses as she looked at Bai Yiyan, pained by her sacrifice.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Bai Yiyan noticed that both of them were looking at her. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head tob the long hair by her ears.


    "Mom, shouldn¡¯t we find a time to settle the marriage between Xiao Yan and second brother?" Tang Youyou was the first to open her mouth. Due to the olddy¡¯s obstruction, the marriage had been dyed, and Bai Yiyan had insisted on not doing it, which was why things had dragged on until now. Now that their child was born, even though the two of them had received the certificate, they did not have a proper marriage ceremony.


    She had also never forced the grudges of the previous generation onto Bai Yiyan. Now, she had filled in the position of Ji Family with a cute little princess, even agreeing to the marriage with her son. She truly loved him from the bottom of her heart and did not allow them to arrange the wedding.


    "Of course, I want them to get married as soon as possible. That way, Little Mo will be able to carry it out in the future so that no one can gossip about it." Lan Yue was a reasonable mother. At this moment, she only wished for the peace of her children. There was nothing else she could hope for.


    Tang Youyou nodded. "That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll have to get Grandmother to nod her head."


    When Bai Yiyan heard that she needed to trouble the olddy, she immediately gave in and quickly said, "Mom, sister-inw, let¡¯s forget about it. Anyway, I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s a wedding anyways. I don¡¯t want grandma to be angry. She¡¯s old, so don¡¯t be angry at her."


    "Xiao Yan, you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t care, it means that you¡¯re a good child who values friendship and respect. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have Yueze and Xiaohan say that the olddy can¡¯t do anything to them, or else, let Xiaorui and Xiaonai go plead for mercy. The olddy loves them the most, maybe they¡¯ll just agree to help each other out."


    Tang Youyou nodded, indicating that this method was feasible.


    Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. "If even Xiaorui and Xiaonai were to make their moves, then I would really be overwhelmed by this favor."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Xiaorui and Xiaonai¡¯s only use right now is to coax the olddy." Tang Youyou alsoughed.


    While the three of them were happily chatting, Ji Yueze came back with the three kids. Seeing them happily chatting, he curiously asked, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Yueze, what are your thoughts on participating in Boss Luo¡¯s wedding today?" Lan Yue immediately asked him.


    "The only thought I have is that I want to have a wedding that¡¯s even more romantic than theirs. Mom, I want to discuss this with you, and I¡¯ve also decided to go back and attend the wedding with Xiao Yan. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go back to my brother¡¯s side and discuss this with Grandma as well." Ji Yueze shrugged his shoulders: "The only thought I have is that I want to have a wedding that¡¯s even more romantic than theirs.


    The three women sat on the sofa. After hearing Ji Yueze¡¯s words, they were stu


    ed for a moment and then burst outughing.


    "What are youughing at? Is that fu


    y? " Ji Yueze was instantly displeased.


    Tang Youyou immediately said, "We were talking about this just now, but I didn¡¯t expect you to think the same way. Fine, we¡¯ll just ask the olddy to nod in agreement."


    Ji Yueze was stu


    ed, then felt a little embarrassed. "What are you guys talking about, I was just talking about this. Don¡¯t worry, I will plead for help from grandma. I¡¯m going with Little Mo. Grandmother will definitely agree."


    "You brought your daughter to threaten the olddy. Be careful that she doesn¡¯t scold you." Didn¡¯t Lan Yue know what her son was thinking? Immediately expose him.


    However, Ji Yuezeughed shamelessly: "Grandma has stubborn thoughts. I don¡¯t have any status with my brother on her side anymore, so I have to take these three with me."


    Ji Xiaorui and Ji Xiaonai, who were at the side, werepletely dumbfounded. They blinked their big ck eyes, unable to understand what was going on.


    Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu had already returned to their home. Luo Jinyu was drunk and his assistant and bodyguards had forced him onto the bed. His face was flushed and his breathing was heavy. He was too drunk to wake up.


    Yang Chuchu sat on the edge of the bed and watched him go to the bathroom to get a wet towel. She wiped his hands and face, and just as she was about to leave, the man¡¯s hand shot out and grabbed her wrist.


    "Chuchu..." As the man murmured her name, Yang Chuchu felt a sweet sensation in her heart.


    When a man got drunk, he would often call out the name of the person he loved the most. Yang Chuchu was really afraid that he would call her wrong.


    "I¡¯m here." Yang Chuchu gently moved her palm away and pressed it against her cheek. The man¡¯s palm was warm, as if it was still stained with the aroma of wine. Yang Chuchu gently rubbed her face against it and whispered, "Hubby, thank you."


    Actually, she rarely called him husband. For a moment, she was embarrassed, but she felt that it was too intimate and embarrassing to call him that. Secondly, she wasn¡¯t married, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to call him that.


    Luo Jinyu slept soundly, he woke up around 7 pm, hangovers gave him a headache. He pressed his temples and sat up, seeing where he was right now, he stood up, took off his shirt and also took off his pants. It was very hot, very hot, and very ufortable, he liked this kind of cool feeling.


    After Luo Jinyu was done, he walked out of the living room and said while pressing his head, "Chuchu, give me a ss of water."


    Just when Luo Jinyu felt that doing this was a very normal thing, he heard a scream.


    "Luo Jinyu, what are you doing?" It was Yang Chuchu¡¯s scream.


    Only then did Luo Jinyu raise his head and find that his parents and rtives were sitting at the dining table for di


    er.


    "Huh?" Luo Jinyu Jun¡¯s face instantly turned pale. The next second, he turned around and ran back to his room, closing the door firmly behind him.


    At this moment, the group of people sitting at the dining table had yet to react. When they did, everyone tried their best not tough out loud.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s pretty face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect Luo Jinyu to take her off so cleanly. It was over. Now, she had lost all her face.


    "I¡¯ll get him a ss of water." Yang Chuchu chuckled dryly and quickly carried a ss of water into the room.


    Yang Chuchu was also trying hard not tough too loudly.

 Chapter 1750 Sudden separation

    Luo Jinyu had already grabbed a pajamas and put it on. When he saw Yang Chuchu push open the door, he punched the wardrobe and cursed. His cold image was ruined.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Chuchu asked and bent overughing nonstop. She was finished. She wasughing so hard that her stomach hurt. Luo Jinyu Sheng looked at her helplessly as she held onto the wall with her hands overflowing with water. He quickly reached out to grab the ss and drank half of the water in one breath. His handsome face was a bit stiff: "Chuchu, if you keepughing, aren¡¯t you afraid of a stomachache?"


    Yang Chuchu finally stoppedughing, but she could not control the smile on her face. She tried her best to hold it in, "Is your alcohol awake? Go out and say hello. It¡¯s alright, you were wearing shorts just now. No one saw anything. "


    He really didn¡¯t expect that his parents would ask a bunch of rtives toe to his house for di


    er. In the past, it was only him and Yang Chuchu¡¯s world. He really wasn¡¯t used to having a group of people suddenly appear.


    "Did I lose face just now?" Luo Jinyu had to ask.


    Yang Chuchu could only nod honestly. "It¡¯s a bit disgraceful, but it¡¯s okay. They are your family, and your parents. They are all adults now. They should be able to understand."


    "My head hurts even more." Luo Jinyu reached out his hand to press the button.


    Yang Chuchu hurried to his side and said with concern, "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Let me take a look. Let me help you massage it."


    Luo Jinyu sat down on the sofa beside him. He leaned his back against the sofa and closed his eyes to let Yang Chuchu relieve him. Then, he changed into a new set of clothes, opened the door and walked out.


    When the family members who were eating saw that he had already put on his clothes and walked over, they immediately greeted him with a smile, "Jin Yu, are you awake? Come over for di


    er, your mother is such a good cook. "


    Tang Qi was also a bit embarrassed, but she still smiled and said, "Jin Yu,e and greet uncle and aunt."


    Luo Jinyu could be considered a thick-ski


    ed man. Although he did embarrass himself just now, he quickly calmed himself down. He greeted everyone with a smile and then sat down for di


    er.


    At around nine o¡¯clock, their families had all left. Tang Qi and her fatherforted Luo Jinyu and reminded Yang Chuchu to be careful of her body before leaving.


    Finally, their world returned to silence.


    Yang Chuchu and Luo Jinyu sat on the sofa and looked at each other. In the end, Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Luo Jinyu directly hugged her and covered the corner of her mouth with his thin lips.


    "Don¡¯t kiss, you¡¯re drinking again." Yang Chuchu felt helpless after being punished like that by the man. She immediately put her hand on his chest and said, "I¡¯m pregnant now, so I can¡¯t smell alcohol."


    Only then did the man let her go. He got up and went to take a bath.


    Yang Chuchu was in a good mood as she cleaned up the table. Today was a happy and happy day.


    When Luo Jinyu came out of the shower, Yang Chuchu had already packed her things and was sitting on the bed with a big handbag.


    "What is this?" Luo Jinyu asked curiously when he saw her happily sitting there. "It¡¯s a red packet?" Yang Chuchu smiled happily. She looked like a snob who had opened his eyes to money.


    "Heh, you brought them all back?" Luo Jinyu found it interesting.


    "It wasn¡¯t me, it was sent over by your mother. She told me to remember that I have to pay the gift money in the future and that I can¡¯t lose anyone. She also said that I will learn how to manage this family in the future and will have to be a wife in charge." As Yang Chuchu spoke, she took out a notebook and began to write her ounts, looking solemn and like a good wife.


    "She really does look like a good wife." Luo Jinyu walked over and sat beside her. He felt that she was extremely cute as she bit her pen cap and wrote it down earnestly in her notebook.


    "This gift money is all yours, greedy kitten." Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t take the gift money seriously. However, since she put her heart into it, it all belonged to her.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate him. This is not a small amount." Yang Chuchu pouted and rolled her eyes at him in dissatisfaction.


    "Of course it¡¯s not small. So many guests havee, moreover, many people are paying a lot of money for gifts." Luo Jinyu pointed at her nose and said, "Remember, we have to return it in the future."


    "Mm, I¡¯ve memorized every single stroke." Yang Chuchu was slightly pleased with herself.


    "Do you want me to send a financial perso


    el over so you don¡¯t tire yourself out? I will feel sorry for you." Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but to ask with concern when he saw that she was only a novice in ounting.


    "No, I have to do it myself. Even if I have to remember it for a few days, I have to do it myself." Yang Chuchu yed her little money buff to the fullest.


    "Fine, as long as you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s fine. In any case, it¡¯s all yours. I¡¯m also yours." Luo Jinyu was in a good mood. He liked to see her seriously taking care of the family.


    Yang Chuchu pouted. "Of course."


    The man shook his head speechlessly but continued smiling.


    The sky was dark, and Lan Yanxi received the news that Ling Mofeng was about to leave the country. This trip was not a temporary decision, but a trip that had been arranged a long time ago.


    "How many days?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Probably a week or so. Three countries." Ling Mofeng gently caressed her hair, "These few days, you should go live at my mom¡¯s ce. I told my parents, they also want you to stay there for a few days."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your return." Lan Yanxi reluctantly leaned into his embrace and hugged him tightly.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s job was very special, not nine in the morning or five in the evening. He was in charge of the management of the whole country, and diplomacy was one of the most important parts of it. What she could do was to support him silently and not give him any trouble.


    "I¡¯ll get someone to send you home to pack up your things. I¡¯ll send you to the Ling familyter on, if there¡¯s anything you need, tell my parents. Don¡¯t be embarrassed, you¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Ling family, we¡¯re family now." Ling Mofeng knew her character and wasn¡¯t willing to trouble others. Even if it was her family, she would definitely hide everything in her heart.


    "I will." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, so she agreed to everything.


    "Alright, I have to go now. Take good care of yourself and the child. Wait for me toe back." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but raise her chin and kiss her gently with his thin lips.


    Lan Yanxi hefted the tip of her foot with great effort, wanting to make the kiss even more lingering.

 Chapter 1751 Put the past down

    Lan Yanxi wanted to send Ling Mofeng off, but Ling Mofeng stopped her. She was currently pregnant and it was inconvenient for her to move around. He hoped that she could rest well and take good care of him and the child in her womb.


    Lan Yanxi could only nod. She did not insist and got into the car, heading in the direction of the Ling Family.


    The man¡¯s reluctant eyes were reflected in the ss window, but Lan Yanxi felt warm inside. It was a happy thing to have someone so concerned for her.


    When she arrived at the Ling family residence, Ling¡¯s mother and Ling¡¯s father had already prepared a room for her, making it convenient for her to stay there.


    When Old Master Ling saw her, he instantly thought of his deceased friend and felt indescribably sad.


    Lan Yanxi was still very careful. Previously, when Ling Mofeng and Ling Nua


    uan were at home, she could have talked to someone, but now, she could only be a good daughter-inw and didn¡¯t dare to raise any requests.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. It was very lively in Ji Family¡¯s vi. Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan brought the cute Little Mo Mo over for di


    er.


    At home, there were many children,ughing and talking merrily. It was very lively and unpleasant.


    "Ouch!" Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui were ying the game of chasing and ru


    ing, which made Little Ink Mo smile happily, but Ji Xiaonai was the kind of baby who wouldpletely ignore anything when she was scared. When her brother chased after her, she ran around randomly, and finally, she crashed into a wall on the side, causing a red bump to form on her forehead.


    Ji Xiaonai¡¯s ability to resist pain was third-rate. She immediately cried, startling Ji Xiaohan. She walked quickly over and saw that her daughter¡¯s forehead was red and swollen. He immediately looked seriously at his son.


    Ji Xiaorui took two steps back in guilt. Then, he pped his cheeks and exined in a small voice: "It¡¯s because my sister insisted on ying this game, and it¡¯s not good for her to watch."


    "Daddy, hug!" Ji Xiaonai wasn¡¯t an unreasonable little kid. Although she felt wronged, she couldn¡¯t me her brother. She was the one who had pestered him toe and chase her.


    Ji Xiaohan quickly hugged his daughter, wiped her tear-stained cheeks with his hands, and kissed her again. Heforted her, "Don¡¯t cry anymore, Daddy will rub some medicine on you. Next time you y with Brother, remember to watch the road, okay?"


    "En!" Ji Xiaonai pursed her lips and nodded obediently.


    Tang Youyou and Lan Yue were in the dining room preparing di


    er. When they heard their daughter crying loudly, Tang Youyou also ran out to take a look. When she saw her daughter¡¯s swollen forehead, she immediately asked, "What happened? Did Daddy hit you? "


    When Ji Xiaohan heard his wife¡¯s words, he froze for a moment and said i


    ocently: "Do I look like someone who would beat up his daughter?"


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment and thenughed dryly as she quickly found the medicine. Ji Xiaohan squeezed out some medicine and smeared it on his daughter¡¯s forehead. The little guy immediately cried out in pain.


    "Let me do it." Tang Youyou immediately took his ce and said to her daughter, "Just bear with the pain."


    The little guy was immediately speechless. When facing Mommy, Ji Xiaonai had always been strong.


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like he really spoiled his daughter, what should he do in the future?


    Ji Yueze suddenly ran down from the stairs and waved towards Ji Xiaohan: "Brother,e here."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his brother helplessly. Such a big person, why is he still acting like a child?


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Xiaohan looked at him strangely.


    "I want to talk about marriage with Grandma. Can you help me talk about it?" Ji Yueze just ran upstairs to chat with the olddy for a while, but didn¡¯t say that he was going to get married.


    Ji Xiaohanughed helplessly, but he still followed him upstairs.


    The olddy sat on the balcony on the third floor. Recently, she had enjoyed being alone more and more. When they were happily together, she felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    "Grandma, it¡¯s almost time to eat. Let¡¯s go." Ji Xiaohan walked over and said gently.


    The olddy wiped her eyes with a tissue and put her reading sses back on. She turned her head to look at the pair of elegant and noble grandsons and nodded. "Ok, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat."


    "Grandma, wait a moment, I have something I want to talk to you about." Ji Yueze quickly walked over, squatted in front of the olddy and said seriously with his head raised.


    "What is it?" The olddy looked at him and sighed.


    "I... I want to have the wedding with Xiao Yan, and I want to ask you to let me have it. " Ji Yueze lowered his head, afraid that the olddy would refuse him as harshly as before.


    Ji Xiaohan, who was standing at the side, also spoke up, "Since the child is already this old, it would be hard to tell the world if we don¡¯t get married. Grandmother, your brother and Xiao Yan¡¯s marriage can be arranged now."


    Old Lady Ji¡¯s expression was somewhat sorrowful as she looked at her two grandsons. Their fathers¡¯ shadows could be seen on their bodies, causing the olddy¡¯s heart to ache even more.


    "What a debt." The olddy suddenly shook her head andughed self-deprecatingly, "To be honest, I¡¯ve never been able to get through your father¡¯s death. Xiao Yan is kind, sensible, and filial, but sometimes I really want to be selfish and ask her to pay some price for her mother."


    "Grandma, Xiao Yan doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the grudges of the previous generation. We shouldn¡¯t treat her like this." Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. Bai Yiyan was willing to follow him and give birth to her child without any reason. This was sufficient proof of her true love for him. If he couldn¡¯t give her an answer, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    "I know, I know it can¡¯t be med on her, but sometimes I just can¡¯t ept it." The olddy¡¯s eyes reddened again.


    Ji Xiaohan walked behind her, bowed and hugged the olddy, "Grandma, just let your brother settle the marriage. From now on, our family will live a good life. This peace is hard toe by, so we must cherish it."


    Ji Yueze nodded: "Yeah, let it pass as it¡¯s going."


    Seeing that these two grandsons had put the past behind them, the olddy could only nod her head, "Alright, since both of you are open now, it¡¯s about time for an old woman like me to enter the marriage stage. Since Mo Mo has grown up, you all will definitely have children in the future, the marriage ca


    ot drag on forever."


    Ji Xiaohan and Ji Yueze looked at each other. They knew that their grandmother was stubborn and soft-hearted. As long as they begged her, everything would be fine.


    "Grandma, thank you. I¡¯ll be preparing for the wedding then." Ji Yueze immediately kissed the olddy¡¯s hand and walked down happily.


    The olddy smiled speechlessly. "Why is he still acting like a child? He¡¯s already a father to us." Ji Xiaohan reached out to support his grandma and also smiled, "In your eyes, we have always been children."

 Chapter 1752 Freedom

    Grandma nodded. Ji Yueze immediately went downstairs and whispered the good news into Bai Yiyan¡¯s ears. Bai Yiyan hugged her daughter and suddenly heard the news. She didn¡¯t know if she was surprised or happy, but her eyes instantly reddened. She couldn¡¯t help hugging her daughter even tighter.


    "Don¡¯t cry here, otherwise, my mom will think that I bullied you again." Ji Yueze saw that her eyes had turned red, so he quickly put his arm around her and smiled.


    Bai Yiyan red at him. "I¡¯m not crying."


    Ji Yueze was quite amused when he saw how she was trying to hold back her excitement.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s ss ended a few days before the deadline. The group of university students also parted ways. They left together, but Ling Nua


    uan was reluctant to leave. She felt that she could stay for a few more days.


    Mu Weicheng was on vacation for the first time. A workaholic like him would work all the time for 365 days of the year, but the most recent day, he wanted to let go of his work and find time to properly apany his little girlfriend.


    A ck car drove up to Ling Nua


    uan. Mu Weicheng pushed the door open and walked down, with Ba Qin following behind him, holding onto Da Hei in his hands. When he saw Ling Nua


    uan, Ba Qin gave a silly smile and Xiao Yu immediately circled around to his side. You are a really big shot. "


    Hearing her say this, his face flushed red: "I told you not to call me uncle, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. Call me big brother, and I¡¯ll tell you why."


    "No need, I¡¯ll call you uncle. You look too anxious." Xiao Yu stuck out her tongue mischievously, turned and ran away.


    "You ?? "What a little girl." Bartai was about to faint from her anger.


    After that, she walked towards Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s room. Ling Nua


    uan had already packed everything up, packed a big box with arge bag of local specialties, given to her by Elder Cheng¡¯s family. She was too embarrassed to not bring it with her and decided to send something back to repay their good intentions.


    "Are you ready?" Mu Weicheng walked in. It was a very small room, and when he entered, he had to bend his waist because he was too tall.


    Ling Nua


    uan wiped the sweat off her forehead and pointed. "It¡¯s all here. When I came, I didn¡¯t have that many things. I didn¡¯t expect to leave and pretend to be plump. Am I that greedy?"


    Thest time Ling Nua


    uan attended the festival, she specially went with Xiao Yu to buy a set of special clothes and many hand decorations as memorabilia.


    "No, you may still be filled with memories." Mu Weicheng¡¯s thin lips curled up as he replied with a smile. Ling Nua


    uan nodded. "You¡¯re right. Should we leave now?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s about time. We have to hurry, or else this mountain road will be enough for us to take a detour." Not only did Mu Weicheng personally send Ling Nua


    uan out, he also


    ed to take her to visit some nearby scenic spots. Coincidentally, there were a few days¡¯ time, which could be considered their final journey.


    After bidding farewell to the Cheng family, Xiao Yu cried and held Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s hand, unwilling to part with her. Ling Nua


    uan also invited her toe and y with her when she had time, she would entertain them well.


    It was sad to be leaving at this moment, but in preparation for the next meeting, she waved goodbye to Old Man Cheng and his family. Sitting in the back seat, Ling Nua


    uan hugged ckie and cried.


    The handsome face of someone sitting beside ckie stiffened for a long time. Why didn¡¯t they hug him and cry? Could it be that in the eyes of this little woman, her position was not as high as a dog?


    ckie was very obedient. It could also be because he was scared. He did not dare to move, allowing Ling Nua


    uan to hug him tightly.


    "Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. Dahei is already crying because of you." Mu Weicheng handed her a tissue. Ling Nua


    uan covered her nose with her hand and hid her tears.


    "I¡¯m such a sentimental person." Ling Nua


    uanforted herself.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "It¡¯s just a parting, and I can¡¯t control myself. If in the future we are going to break up ??"


    "Ling Nua


    uan, can we think about the good side? You¡¯re not allowed to mention breakup. " Mu Weicheng was convinced. He reached out his hand to pinch her cheek, which was wet with tears. It was ice-cold, soft and tender, and felt pretty good. It made his hand itch as he pinched it a few more times.


    Ling Nua


    uan turned her head and looked at him dumbly. Was he using her face as a ball?


    Mu Weicheng retracted his hand in embarrassment andughed dryly.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly reached out to pinch his face, but the man froze.


    Batai, who was driving, saw this scene from the rearview mirror and was stu


    ed for a moment. This was like pulling a whisker from a tiger¡¯s mouth, a fatal thing.


    However, on second thought, Ling Nua


    uan might be a female tiger, but she was definitely more powerful.


    Ling Nua


    uan pinched it twice and said disdainfully, "Why is it that your face is so hard? It must be because your skin is too thick."


    Mu Weicheng was angered by her again. He made a hand gesture towards ckie who was standing in the middle of the room. cky jumped lightly and sat on the other side of Ling Nua


    uan. Ling Nua


    uan felt the man suddenly lean over and she instinctively shrank back in fear.


    "What?" Ling Nua


    uan looked at him nervously.


    "Who are you calling thick-ski


    ed?" Mu Weicheng deliberately made his voice sound intimidating.


    Ling Nua


    uan shrugged her shoulders. "I don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t me."


    Mu Weicheng really couldn¡¯t do anything to this weird girl. Even if he said the wrong things, she would still feel confident.


    "Alright, since you said I¡¯m thick-ski


    ed, then I¡¯ll prove it to you." Mu Weicheng suddenly approached her and whispered dangerously into her ear.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at him in disbelief. "Rest assured, I will give you a chance to prove yourself."


    The atmosphere inside the carriage suddenly became a bit tense. He could only focus even more and tightly grip the steering wheel, as he couldn¡¯t let the two people behind him have the chance to be angry at him.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sky turned dark did they finish walking down the mountain road with its nine curves and enter a small town. When Ba Tai arrived here, he directly took Xiaohei away and the rest of the journey would be for Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan.


    In the lobby of a hotel, the receptionist looked at the two of them and asked, "Would you like two rooms or one room?"


    "Two rooms ??"


    "One room, thank you!" Ling Nua


    uanughed as if she was trying to answer.


    Mu Weicheng turned his head and looked at her, his handsome face was filled with shock.


    Ling Nua


    uan stuck out her tongue. "One."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression became serious: "We agreed to sleep separately."


    "I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Don¡¯t split up." Ling Nua


    uan pouted.

 Chapter 1753 The human world

    Mu Weicheng watched the cute girl walk into the elevator with a profound gaze. Just now, under her insistence, they really only had one room, and ?? It wasn¡¯t a standard room, it was arge bed room.


    Mu Weicheng suddenly felt a headache, was this going to lead him to the abyss of crime?


    Ling Nua


    uan felt the gaze from behind and turned her head. Mu Weicheng was surprised and quickly looked away.


    "What? Are you angry?" Ling Nua


    uan took the initiative to go over to his side, revealing her dense, white, and neat set of Whitey teeth as she asked while gri


    ing.


    Mu Weicheng shook his head: "No, I just don¡¯t feel good about it. After all, we aren¡¯t married."


    "Can¡¯t you live together without getting married? We are lovers, we are going to be married in the future. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s reason was very reasonable and sufficient.


    Mu Weicheng sighed and caressed her long hair. "Warmth, why aren¡¯t you on guard at all? Other than your family, you shouldn¡¯t trust any other man so easily. "


    "Not even you? But I just trust you. " Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t expect him to remind her of this.


    Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed, then heughed: "Okay, you can trust me and count you in your family."


    "Of course, you¡¯re my future husband." Ling Nua


    uan was like an i


    ocent child.


    Mu Weicheng was speechless. Was this girl sure about him?


    The elevator door opened and Ling Nua


    uan walked out first, looking for the room number with a serious expression.


    "Here." Ling Nua


    uan saw it and quickly walked over and swiped the card away. Inside was a clean and tidy room. When she opened the window, she could see half of the city and the fresh air flooded in.


    Mu Weicheng put the suitcase aside for her while he carried a travel bag with him.


    "Let¡¯s take a bath first. I¡¯ll take you to di


    erter." Mu Weicheng looked at her lovingly.


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded and immediately headed for the bathroom.


    "Try not to use the things in the hotel. Do you have a towel?" Mu Weicheng immediately reminded her.


    "I forgot to bring it." Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. She hastily cleaned up the room and threw away the small items.


    Mu Weicheng was not angry with her silly look. On the contrary, he felt that she was cute. He could only turn around, open his travel bag and take out a new towel for her: "Go ahead and use it."


    "Yours?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked with a smile.


    "If it¡¯s mine, don¡¯t you need it?" the man asked, teasing her.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately spread out the towel and covered her face with it. "Who said that? I want to use it even more."


    Mu Weicheng waspletely defeated by her.


    "No, it¡¯s new. I knew that you would have forgotten to bring it, so I specially prepared it for you." The man replied to her with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan took off the towel and red at him with resentment. "You dare to tease me? Just wait a bit. I¡¯ll take care of youter."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her clenching her teeth. How did he offend her?


    A girl¡¯s mind was like a day in June, changing at will. Mu Weicheng would understand this in the future.


    Of course, although Ling Nua


    uan had a lot of temper, it was within reason. This also increased the little interest between her and Mu Weicheng.


    Ling Nua


    uan took a shower. Looking at the towel on the side, she frowned. In the end, she directly shouted, "Mu Weicheng, find my towel in my suitcase."


    When Mu Weicheng was lying on the bed just now, he noticed that there was a piece of frosted ss in the washroom beside them. Although he couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside, he could see a faint shadow inside and his breathing suddenly became heavier, he wanted to stop looking, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to look. After struggling for a long time between looking and not looking, he heard her shout and his whole body shook slightly.


    Ling Nua


    uan took a shower. Her skin was pink and tender. Furthermore, she was wearing a bath towel of the same color. It was so tender that it looked as if it could be squeezed out of her body.


    "It¡¯s so hot." Ling Nua


    uan smoothed her long hair, her forehead covered in sweat.


    Mu Weicheng did not dare to look at her. He silently took his change clothes and walked in. He reminded her in a small voice: "You should change your clothes first. After you take a bath, you can go out and eat."


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded.


    When Mu Weicheng came out, he was wearing a ck t-shirt and dark blue shorts. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of work on his body, just like a noble young master singing a song, clean. When Ling Nua


    uan saw him dressed like this, she was stu


    ed for a moment, as if she saw the boy that stole her girl¡¯s heart before.


    "Let¡¯s go. The sky is already dark. You should be hungry." Mu Weicheng asked her with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan was still stu


    ed. Suddenly, she jumped into Mu Weicheng¡¯s embrace and hugged him tightly.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mu Weicheng was a bit shocked.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to hug you for a while." Ling Nua


    uan chuckled.


    Mu Weicheng patted her back and said, "Alright, let¡¯s go out and eat."


    Ling Nua


    uan released her hand and took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s big palm. Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart started beating rapidly again as he saw her acting like a young wife, tender and sentimental.


    After the two of them walked out of the hotel, Mu Weicheng drove Ling Nua


    uan to a restaurant. Mu Weicheng had worked here for a few years and was familiar with this small city. He knew which restaurant had the best taste.


    Ling Nua


    uan followed him into the restaurant and found a table. It was di


    er time, and there were a lot of people in the restaurant. They seemed to be young men and women, and most of them were lovers.


    "This restaurant is quite romantic. It¡¯s a good ce to date." Ling Nua


    uan turned her gaze to the window. The sound of flowing water could be heard outside the window. It was a small stream withnterns hanging by its side, creating a kind of romantic and warm feeling.


    Mu Weicheng nodded with a smile. "Yes, this ce is suitable for couples to eat here."


    "How do you know this ce? Have you been with other women before? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes were tainted with mist as she changed the topic.


    Mu Weicheng was shocked and quickly exined: "Of course not, I passed by this restaurant before, and this is my first timeing here since people told me about it."


    Ling Nua


    uan was actually testing him out on purpose. Hearing his nervous expression, her face reddened. Ling Nua


    uan pursed her lips into a smile. "Alright, I won¡¯t scare you anymore."


    Mu Weicheng smiled helplessly and took a sip of the tea on the table.


    "Won¡¯t you have some wine? "When we entered earlier, we saw that there were a lot of different types of fruit wine." Ling Nua


    uan had drank some fruit wine at Elder Cheng¡¯s house. It tasted quite good and she was a little addicted to it. She would drink two or three sips at night before going to bed.


    "I want to drive. If you want to drink, go get two bottles." The man replied with a doting smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan actually turned around and went to get a drink.

 Chapter 1754 Baby is in a mood

    Ling Nua


    uan really ran over to get two small bottles of fruit wine. There were some that tasted like Yang Mei and some that tasted like apples. Ling Nua


    uan really liked the packaging of small bottles.


    "Warmth? Don¡¯t drink so much. Just drink a few mouthfuls. This kind of wine has a lot of aftereffects." Mu Weicheng had been here for a few years, so he had some understanding of the wine culture here. Looking at the delicious food in his mouth, in reality, if someone couldn¡¯t drink, they would be easily tricked by their beautiful appearance and get drunk.


    "Don¡¯t look down on me. My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t bad. In order to sleep well at night, I feel that these two bottles are too little." Ling Nua


    uan answered in a low voice with a confident expression.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh angrily as he shook his head. This girl really didn¡¯t know her ce. If she gets drunkter, don¡¯t joke around with me again.


    Delicious dishes were served. There was a big te of chicken, a beef stew, a soup and a vegetable dish. The smell was very fragrant, making one¡¯s appetite rise.


    Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t wait to open a bottle of wine and pick up a pair of chopsticks. As she ate, she took a sip of wine. This taste was really hard to describe; only in this kind of life would she be satisfied with the sweetest wine, the most delicious dishes, and the man she loved the most.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at her intoxicated expression. How satisfied she was to be able to show such an intoxicating expression.


    Ling Nua


    uan was really in a good mood. After drinking a mouthful of wine, she squinted her eyes and smiled foolishly at Mu Weicheng. Mu Weicheng quickly put the fattest chicken leg into her bowl and said, "Eating is the real deal. Don¡¯t just focus on drinking."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at that fat chicken leg and giggled: "Mu Weicheng, don¡¯t be so nice to me, I will grow up. If one day I end up drifting and like to bully you, don¡¯t me me, you¡¯re too used to it."


    Mu Weicheng saw her smug expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Eat your food. Such a delicious dish can¡¯t cover up your small mouth."


    Ling Nua


    uan stared at him with a bored expression. She put on a glove, picked up the chicken leg, and took a bite. The meat was tender and tender, and it gave off a real earthy aroma. Ling Nua


    uan instantly transformed into a eater and decided to sweep all the dishes clean.


    Compared to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s casual attitude, Mu Weicheng retained his elegance and continued to leisurely eat and drink. Actually, at this moment, he was incredibly happy and satisfied. The girl he loved was sitting opposite to him, looking at him from time to time with a pair of enchanting eyes.


    A few passionate girls were having di


    er nearby. Perhaps it was because there were more people, but everyone became more daring. They started to y a game, and the loser had to go to the table and ask for his contact information.


    One of them, a very beautiful girl, fixed her eyes on Mu Weicheng, because in this restaurant, there were basically couples. They felt that this game was very challenging, and if they could get a man¡¯s phone number in front of his girlfriend, that would be proof of their charm.


    Ling Nua


    uan had actually noticed the girls at the table a long time ago, because their voices were very loud and loud.


    Finally, that gorgeous girl lost the game. She picked up a ss of wine from the table and downed it. Under the courage of all her female friends, she walked towards Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s table with slightly swaying steps.


    "Handsome, I need to get some information from you about swimming and fitness. Give me your contact information, I¡¯ll give you a discount." That girl was quite smart and immediately took out a marketing method. She felt that if she were to directly ask that person, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. She had to think of a way.


    Ling Nua


    uan stared at the girl in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect her to ask Mu Weicheng for the phone directly.


    Mu Weicheng calmly drank a mouthful of tea and replied coldly, "Not interested."


    That girl thought that Mu Weicheng would at least give her a nce and then politely reject her in front of his girlfriend. What she didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Weicheng would directly throw out two words at her.


    "Handsome, don¡¯t be so heartless, support the work of others." The girl had intentionally pushed her hair up and leaned forward due to her beautiful appearance. She was wearing a tight low necked T-shirt, so the moment she leaned forward, her advantage was obvious.


    Ling Nua


    uan slowed down when she was eating and opened her beautiful eyes wide. She thenughed, "Big sister, you¡¯re not mistaken, he¡¯s my boyfriend. Are you asking for a phone call in broad daylight because you¡¯re too confident or because you¡¯re too lonely and empty?"


    The girl didn¡¯t expect Ling Nua


    uan to directly go after her. When the surrounding people looked at her, she suddenly felt ashamed and didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation. She turned around and returned to her seat.


    Mu Weicheng lowered his head and pursed his lips into a smile. He didn¡¯t expect Ling Nua


    uan to be this capable.


    Ling Nua


    uan red at him angrily. "Are you looking at her?"


    Mu Weichengid down with his gun and said i


    ocently: "Where did Ie from?"


    "Otherwise, why would she ask you for your contact details? You must have hinted to her. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was filled with unhappiness.


    "Warmth, if you¡¯re full, then let¡¯s go back first. Don¡¯t be angry about something like this." Mu Weicheng looked at her with displeasure. He immediately stood up and walked over to hold her small hand.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood up and realized there was another bottle of wine beside her that she didn¡¯t drink. She picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. Then, she took her backpack and followed Mu Weicheng to the front of the stage to settle the bill.


    Mu Weicheng looked at her in disbelief: "Two bottles of wine, you¡¯ve finished them all?"


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded. "If you¡¯re not in a good mood, you should drink some wine."


    "There¡¯s a pedestrian street nearby. It¡¯s very lively at night. How about we walk for a while before we head back?" Mu Weicheng suggested in a low voice.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll follow you." Ling Nua


    uan had a submissive expression on her face.


    Mu Weicheng made up his mind and led her towards the pedestrian area. Ling Nua


    uan was still conscious when she got to the car, but she almost lost her footing when she got there. Then she leaned on Mu Weicheng.


    Mu Weicheng originally held her small hand, but now he directly hugged her slim waist to stabilize her body.


    The corners of Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mouth widened into a smile. "It¡¯s too dark. My eyes are blurry and I couldn¡¯t see the way clearly."


    Mu Weicheng was speechless. He was obviously getting drunk.

 Chapter 1755 Cant play with her

    The Walking Street was very beautiful. The streetmps were warm, the bridges were flowing, and the atmosphere was quaint.


    Ling Nua


    uan tried her best to focus her gaze, but she still felt her body heating up. Could it be that she was really drunk?


    Warm, wait a moment, let¡¯s go take a look at this shop." Suddenly, Ling Nua


    uan felt therge hand on her waist carry her forcefully into a brightly lit gold and silver jade shop. She froze for a moment.


    "Sir, is there anything I can do for you? I can help introduce you. " The owner was a middle-aged woman who had grown fat and was brimming with enthusiasm.


    "Let me take a look first." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice. He looked around the finished product area and finally pointed to a transparent white jade ring.


    "Wow, mister, you have good eyes. This is a top quality item, you chose it immediately." The woman praised him and quickly took out the ring.


    Mu Weicheng picked it up and looked at it. There were carvings on the white jade and it looked pretty beautiful.


    "Warm ??!"


    "Huh?" Ling Nua


    uan, who waszily lying on the counter at the side, started to lose her mind. She had a very dizzy feeling, and when she heard the man calling her name, she quivered and quickly stood up. In the next second, she felt that the man had picked up her left hand, and in the next second, a touch of cool air was ced on her ring finger.


    She looked down and saw that the man was actually wearing a white jade ring on his ring. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand. The jade gave off a bright light, as if it were alive.


    Actually, half of the jade artifacts in her shop were real and half were fake. Many customers came to pick some, but none of them knew how to pick them; sometimes, she could earn a few in a day, but today, she met a sharp-eyed customer who picked out the real items that were mixed in the fake goods. What she had marked as the standard prices, this was the real deal.


    "Your girlfriend¡¯s fingers are so beautiful. This ring on her finger really sets off her skin color." The Lady Boss symbolically praised.


    "I¡¯ll take this." Mu Weicheng directly took out his wallet and paid the bill.


    Ling Nua


    uan was dazed for a moment as she felt a ring on her ring finger.


    Mu Weicheng did not dare to look into her intoxicated eyes. In fact, this was not something precious, but when he passed by the store, he suddenly wanted to buy something to wear on her finger because the ring finger was now empty. He wanted her to wear the mark that belonged to him.


    "Mu Weicheng, I¡¯m dizzy!" As soon as Ling Nua


    uan walked out of the store, she began to mutter under her breath.


    Mu Weicheng saw the peculiar rosiness on her face and knew that she was being drunk. He could only squat down in front of her and said, "I¡¯ll carry you to the car."


    Ling Nua


    uanughed happily and lied down on his back. The man stood up and stretched out his hands to support her slender legs.


    Carrying her on his back, Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but want to slow down a little as he walked in this ink-likendscape.


    Ling Nua


    uan clenched her left hand into a fist, afraid that the ring would drop.


    "Warm!"


    "En!"


    "I love you!" The man¡¯s voice was very low, as if he was speaking to the air, not caring if she could hear him or not. This was what he wanted to say now.


    "Got it." The girl on his back suddenly giggled.


    Mu Weicheng was embarrassed. She wasn¡¯t drunk, she actually heard it.


    "One more word." The girl¡¯szy voice sounded.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He felt like a fool.


    "Speak!" Ling Nua


    uan urged.


    Mu Weicheng continued to y dumb. Suddenly, he felt something soft near his neck. It was a girl¡¯s lip. The next second, she sucked it forcefully and even bit into it.


    "En!" The man gave a stuffy snort. This little thing actually bit so hard. It really showed no mercy.


    "Let me see if there is another untactful woman who wants to talk to you." Even though Ling Nua


    uan was still drunk, she did not let go of what had happened just now. She still kept it in her mind.


    "Warm, you¡¯re so bad." Mu Weichengughed.


    Ling Nua


    uan pretended not to hear him and pretended to sleep on his back.


    When they got back to the car, the man gently ced her on the passenger seat. Ling Nua


    uan narrowed her eyes and breathed a little heavily. She raised her arm and pressed it against her forehead as she muttered, "That wine is really drunk. I thought it was just like fruit juice."


    Mu Weicheng, who was helping her fasten her seat belt, shook his head and chuckled, "Idiot."


    Mu Weicheng took Ling Nua


    uan back to the hotel in his car. When he entered, a few beautifuldies at the reception looked at him strangely. Mu Weichengined secretly. He couldn¡¯t have treated him as a bad guy and purposely drunk his girlfriend.


    Mu Weicheng brushed open the door of the hotel and saw that Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s legs were weak. He directly carried her andid her on the bed.


    "Thirsty!" Ling Nua


    uan shouted in a low voice.


    Mu Weicheng immediately unscrewed the bottle of water and brought it to her mouth. Ling Nua


    uan drank it down with a "gulu gulu" sound.


    "Mu Weicheng." After drinking the water, Ling Nua


    uany down on her bed. Her eyes were especially enchanting.


    Mu Weicheng looked down at her condescendingly and drank a few mouthfuls from the water bottle she had drank.


    Even though the room was air-conditioned, he still felt his heart burning.


    "Warm, if you feel ufortable, then quickly go to sleep." Mu Weicheng pulled the nket over her and covered her stomach to prevent her from catching a cold.


    "No, it¡¯s too hot." However, Ling Nua


    uan directly kicked him away with her legs and continued to look at Mu Weicheng with an enchanting gaze. She had a look on her face that said ¡¯I won¡¯t say it, but you should understand¡¯.


    Mu Weicheng acted like he couldn¡¯t see her desire as he covered his heart and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Mu Weicheng,e back ??" Ling Nua


    uan sat up from the bed anxiously.


    The man¡¯s back was slightly stiff. He turned around and looked at her. "What happened?"


    "Come here!" Ling Nua


    uan said in a domineering tone.


    "What are you doing here?" The man stood still, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, as if he wanted to watch a good show.


    "If I want you toe, you have toe." Ling Nua


    uan continued to act like a sister.


    "Then wouldn¡¯t I lose a lot of face? Warm, I¡¯m a man." It wasn¡¯t that Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want toe, it was that he didn¡¯t dare to face a drunk Ling Nua


    uan. If she went crazy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her.


    "Mu Weicheng, you don¡¯t love me anymore." Ling Nua


    uan became emotional when she was drunk. Although she wasn¡¯t drunk to that degree, but at this moment, her eyes were still red from crying and her tears could immediately slide down.


    Mu Weicheng was originally only ying around with her. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so serious and started to cry.


    "Warm, what happened to you?" The man didn¡¯t even need to show any face as he quickly walked over and whispered, "Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?"


    Ling Nua


    uan saw himing over, without saying anything further, she threw herself forward. Mu Weicheng sat on the bed and was thrown down by her.


    "Ha, I caught you." Ling Nua


    uan was like a victorious little wild cat.

 Chapter 1756 Distant yearning

    Mu Weicheng was forcefully suppressed by Ling Nua


    uan. His eyes were filled with surprise. In the next second, before he could react, Ling Nua


    uan had already put her head down and looked for his lips with her soft lips. "Warm ??" Mu Weicheng was shocked by her passionate and proactive look. He immediately reached out to help her up.


    "Mu Weicheng, aren¡¯t we already married? You see, you¡¯ve put your wedding ring on my finger. " Ling Nua


    uan shook her little head, letting down her long hair. This adorable appearance was really quite charming.


    After hearing what she had to say, Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Ling Nua


    uan was drunk to the point of thinking that they were married.


    "Warm, you¡¯re drunk." Mu Weicheng said in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m very sober, we just got married, and this is our wedding night... "Mu Weicheng, I like you ??" Ling Nua


    uan was really drunk. Her IQ right now was very moving, she could say anything she wanted.


    Mu Weicheng was immediately amused by her words. How could he exin it to her clearly?


    However, listening to her confess felt quite good.


    The man¡¯s gaze was filled with love as he looked at the girl he was holding on to. Her eyes were intoxicated as she stared nkly with a slightly anxious expression. She wanted to break free from his hold and force herself down.


    When Mu Weicheng saw her mesmerizing look, he rxed his mind and suddenly let go. Ling Nua


    uan pressed herself against his firm chest, waiting for her to warm up again, but after a while, he realized that she was lying down on his chest and had fallen asleep.


    The man had an astonished expression. If he knew that she was so drunk, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped her just now. He actually rather liked the feeling of being "bullied" by her.


    The two of themid on the bed. Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to move, he just wanted to see her sleeping in his arms and feel her breathing and soft body.


    In a reception center overseas, Ling Mofeng had just finished his talk about the national affairs and was about to take a shower for di


    er. Suddenly, Chu Lie¡¯s voice came from outside the door, "Sir, Miss Chen has asked to see you."


    "Which Miss Chen?" Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face looked tired and his eyes were cold.


    "Chen Fuyu, I wonder how she managed to get in here." Chu Lie frowned.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression changed, and said lightly: "Just say that I¡¯m asleep now, let her go."


    Chu Lie replied and turned around to walk out the door.


    Chen Fuyu took a step forward anxiously with expectation in her eyes.


    Chu Lie politely and politely said: "I¡¯m sorry Miss Chen, sir, you have worked all day today. You are too tired and have already fallen asleep.


    Chen Fuyu became disappointed and full of hope. She mocked herself, "Is he really on guard against me? At least we used to be friends, but now that he¡¯s getting married, he can¡¯t even be friends anymore? "


    "Miss Chen, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever heard a saying, between grown men and women, there is no such thing as a pure friendship, but my master only cares about the Miss Lan, he would never do anything that would hurt the Miss Lan, I hope you can understand." Chu Lie advised with a smile.


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s face darkened. "I saw hime here but I didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. to see him. "


    Chen Fuyu¡¯s words couldn¡¯t even fool him, so how could he fool Chu Lie?


    She turned around and left, her heart empty. She had thought that she hadpletely given up on him, but when she saw that he was so close to her, her dead heart lit up once again. She still wanted to hold onto a sliver of hope to find him, but in the end, she realized that even herst hope had disappeared.


    After Chen Fuyu left, Chu Lie pushed the door open and walked in. Ling Mofeng leaned against the sofa and looked up at Chen Fuyu. "Has she left?"


    "Yes, she has already left. I see that she still has feelings for Teacher. She might still have a chance." Chu Lie sighed. Emotions were reallyplicated. Who didn¡¯t want to be closer to the people they liked?


    Ling Mofeng was cold and emotionless. He said lightly, "Emotions are things that should be decisive. If I meet her today, even if she doesn¡¯t say anything, it would be the same as giving her a chance to meet again."


    "Teacher is right." Chu Lie agreed.


    Ling Mofeng reached out his hand to take the phone, "I wonder if she¡¯s awake yet."


    Chu Lieughed lightly, "If you think about Miss Lan, you can give her a call. When you call her, she will definitely be very happy."


    Ling Mofeng hesitated for a moment and then identally pressed his finger down. He was a bit upset.


    At that moment, azy female voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello."


    It was obvious that he had answered the phone while in a dream, and he was still feeling sleepy.


    "Yanxi, it¡¯s me." Ling Mofeng smiled gently.


    Seeing that Ling Mofeng had dialed Lan Yanxi¡¯s number, Chu Lie tactfully walked out of the room, not daring to disturb their rare time.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice suddenly became sober, "Ling Mofeng, are you done with your work? "Finally, you have time to call me. I¡¯ve been waiting for your call."


    Ling Mofeng chuckled, "There¡¯s a banquet tonight. It¡¯s the resting time now, so I didn¡¯t disturb your sleep, right?"


    "No, I slept during the day, so I can¡¯t sleep now either. Ling Mofeng, I want to video chat with you, I want to see you." Lan Yanxi was like a pitiful child. Although it had only been three days since theyst met, she really couldn¡¯t bear the pain of having so much love in her heart. It was as if she could leap into his embrace and feel his warmth.


    Ling Mofeng immediately hung up and dialed a video. The other party picked up the call in the next second.


    In the video, Ling Mofeng was dressed in a suit, looking calm and elegant. On the other end of the phone, Lan Yanxi had her hair in a disheveled state, with a clean face. Under the light, she looked pale, as if she hadn¡¯t had a good rest.


    "Yanxi, why do you have dark circles under your eyes?" When Ling Mofeng saw her expression, he immediately frowned. Was she not used to living in the Ling family?


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed and immediately denied it. "No, maybe it¡¯s because the light is too dim. Let me turn on the light."


    Ling Mofeng saw that the video was just casually thrown on top of the nket by her. The camera shook and the next second, the lights became even brighter. Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face returned to the front of the camera.


    Sure enough, after the lights had turned bright, herplexion had improved by quite a bit. Her pair of big, flickering eyes seemed to be dyed with water, and were sparkling and moist.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her carefully through the camera. At this moment, if it wasn¡¯t for the government leaving him with no other choice, he really wanted to go back to her side immediately.


    "You don¡¯t think I did?" Under the front camera, the image of Ling Mofeng was restored to his true appearance. But even with such clear pixels, his face was still handsome, his facial features were deep, and even his skin was white and noble.


    "Of course, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t get used to living in my house." Ling Mofeng might have also felt that he didn¡¯t look as good as he imagined, so he deliberately adjusted the camera to make himself look more photogenic.


    Lan Yanxi was giggling and squinting her eyes. It seemed that this man had finally found the problem. After his adjustment, his eyes became even clearer. Even the tender feelings in his eyes were clear.


    "I don¡¯t really know how to make these videos. You just watch and see." Ling Mofeng smiled helplessly.


    "It¡¯s fine, you look really good like this." Lan Yanxi covered her mouth and snickered. She felt that the man¡¯s way of adjusting the camera was inexplicably cute and interesting.


    Ling Mofeng gazed at the little girl in the camera affectionately. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, he was still very satisfied with just looking at her.


    "When are youing back?" Lan Yanxi asked in a low voice.


    "Soon, there will be two more days." The man replied with a slight smile.


    "Mm, then you have to be careful over there. I heard that you¡¯re going to the country that you¡¯re going to next. It¡¯s not peaceful." Lan Yanxi was constantly watching his movements, and when she found out that his next target was the country where riots had broken out recently, her heart tightened.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. Everything has been arranged." Ling Mofengforted her gently.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t really be at ease, but since she couldn¡¯t ask him to cancel this trip, she could only wait anxiously for his safe return.


    The two chatted for a while like an ordinary couple. Ling Mofeng looked at the time, it was almost di


    er time, so he had to end this call.


    "Yanxi, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll call you again when I have time." Ling Mofeng warned her again and again in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi was reluctant to part, but she still nodded her head. She hung up the video call before he did.


    Ling Mofeng was stu


    ed for a moment, then he smiled and shook his head. He was a bit disappointed, but he felt that she hung up first, which saved him a lot of hesitation.


    Lan Yanxi held her phone and hid herself in the nket for a long time before she could calm down.


    Morning!


    Ling Nua


    uan woke up from her sleep. The first thing she did when she woke up was look at her ring, and she secretly eximed that she didn¡¯t lose it.


    The sound of water sshing could be heard from the bathroom. Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a moment. It was still early in the morning, so why was Mu Weichen taking a bath?


    When Ling Nua


    uan was pressing her aching head against the quilt to get out of the bed, she discovered something extraordinary.


    "Ahh ??" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s screams broke the silence of the morning.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" A tall figure rushed out of the bathroom and covered his whole body with only a towel. Mu Weicheng rushed to the bedside nervously and asked: "Warm up, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Ling Nua


    uan pointed at the nket. Why are my pants missing? "


    Mu Weicheng Jun was embarrassed. Heughed dryly and said, "Look for yourself in the nket. Maybe you took it off yourself."


    Ling Nua


    uan used the tip of her foot to pull, and she really kicked out her pants.


    "I was clearly wearing a dressst night, why did I change into pajamas?" Ling Nua


    uan asked another question.


    Mo Wei Cheng was even more embarrassed. "I helped you exchange them."

 Chapter 1757 Sweet time

    The man¡¯s words made Ling Nua


    uan blush instantly. The next second, she hid under the nket. She was shy and panicked, feeling ashamed to see this man again.


    He walked a few steps to the bedside and stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, but when he thought of her current appearance, he froze his hand and retracted it. He asked with a dry voice: "Warm, sorry, you threw some alcohol on yourself yesterday, so I wanted to change your pajamas for you."


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s muffled voice came from the nket, "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is, then... Then why did I take off my pajamas? "


    "Sleep until midnight. If you say it¡¯s hot, then take it off yourself." Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. At that time, he was so scared that he directly carried a nket on the floor for the second half of the night.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s head peeked out from under the nket. She had long ck hair and a fair white face, but her brows were furrowed. "I really did it myself. This is too embarrassing. If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have drank that wine. I didn¡¯t do anything to you, did I?"


    Mu Weicheng was surprised. In the next second, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you really not remember what you did?"


    Ling Nua


    uan shook her head, looking confused. "I really don¡¯t remember. I just feel like I slept pretty wellst night."


    "I can¡¯t remember. Then forget it." Mu Weicheng pretended to be serious and turned around to go back to the bathroom.


    "Ahh, don¡¯t go. Speak clearly. What disgraceful thing have I done now?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately lifted the quilt, put it around her waist and reached out her hand to stop him, "Mu Weicheng, you have to say it clearly."


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t stopughing. This little girl was easily tricked. She actually believed his words.


    "You said that you loved me a lot and wanted to have children with me. You even threw yourself at me to rip my clothes." At this time, Mu Weicheng was free to do whatever he wanted. No matter what he said, she would believe him, so she couldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Huh?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more. She was almost in a knot and subconsciously covered her mouth. Oh my god, how could she say something so rude?


    Mu Weicheng saw that she was shocked and turned his head to look at her seriously, "Warm, I didn¡¯t know you would speak so nonsense when you¡¯re drunk. Remember, don¡¯t touch the alcohol again, or else, I¡¯m afraid there will be a big joke. Saying it out in front of me will cause big trouble."


    Ling Nua


    uan was extremely regretful. She stretched out her hand to pull at her long, jet-ck hair. She was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. "I won¡¯t drink anymore in the future. It¡¯s too embarrassing."


    Seeing that she finally got a lesson, Mu Weicheng walked over andforted her: "Okay, don¡¯t be upset, just don¡¯t get drunk next time. Do you still have a headache?"


    "A little." Ling Nua


    uan looked up at him pitifully, "Mu Weicheng, will you make fun of me?"


    Mu Weicheng bent down and kissed her hair gently: "Of course not, you can do whatever you want in front of me."


    "Really? "When you get married in the future, you better not use it as an old ount or else I¡¯ll turn against you." Ling Nua


    uan was very tyra


    ical. Since he said he wouldn¡¯t tease her, he wouldn¡¯t tease her in the future either.


    Mu Weicheng was a bit speechless. How could he have met such an unreasonable little princess?


    "Once I exit this door, I will forget everything that happenedst night. I will not mention anything about it in the future." The man immediately gave his assurance.


    Only then did Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mood improve a little. Her beautiful eyes looked at the man, only to discover that he was wearing only a towel, and that his body was in vition of the rules.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to do something bad again." Ling Nua


    uan reminded him in a low voice.


    Mu Weicheng was embarrassed. Did this little girl know what a bad thing was? With her small mouth, she really couldn¡¯t do anything to threaten people.


    When Mu Weicheng came out, he changed into a casual set of clothes. Ling Nua


    uan also put on her pajamas. Her face was so pink that the man¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Ling Nua


    uan took the clothes she wanted to change into and went into the bathroom. When she came out again, she was wearing a long, slim, and pretty dress.


    "Our first stop today is a romantic town about 100 kilometers away from here. It¡¯s a very beautiful ce with a naturalke." Mu Weicheng said as he packed his stuff. After a pause, he continued, "We¡¯ll spend the night at the vi by theke."


    Ling Nua


    uan blushed when she heard that they would spend the night together.


    After the two of them left the hotel, they drove to the next destination.


    Along the way, the mountain flowers were everywhere, and the weeds were growing crazily.


    The mountain was so vast that it made people feel rxed.


    Ling Nua


    uan raised her hands to adjust the volume of the music, thenzily spread her hands and started humming a little tune.


    Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at her satisfied expression.


    If this was their future life, how wonderful it would be.


    But beauty was destined to be short-lived, and perhaps even separated.


    The journey was nearly three hours and the road was winding, but by the time they arrived, it was just lunchtime.


    After Mu Weicheng arranged the lodging, he took Ling Nua


    uan for a stroll. After lunch, they prepared to go to the naturalke.


    The road they were heading to was a small path. After crossing the mountain at the back, Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan bought a bottle of water and walked towards it.


    "Stone Mountain was all around. The trees weren¡¯t that tall, and there was still snow on the top of the mountain in the distance. The air became cold all of a sudden. Mu Weicheng quickly took out Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s knitted jacket and put it around her shoulders." How did you get me a coat? " Ling Nua


    uan was still thinking about how she was going to be frozen into a dog, but she didn¡¯t expect that the man was already prepared.


    "I¡¯ve been stationed here all year round, so I¡¯m very familiar with the climate here. The altitude here is very high, and the mountain is covered with snow three seasons a year. Of course, I¡¯ll have to prepare a coat for you." Mu Weicheng exined with a smile.


    "Then why don¡¯t you have a coat?" Ling Nua


    uan pulled her knitted jacket tighter around her, finally feeling warm.


    Mu Weicheng shrugged his shoulders and said confidently: "I can take it, don¡¯t worry about me."


    Ling Nua


    uan rolled her eyes at him. However, looking at Mu Weicheng¡¯s ruddy face and goodplexion, she did not have to worry about his physical fitness.


    "Mu Weicheng, look at me!" After the two of them walked for a distance, Ling Nua


    uan pulled out a camera pole from nowhere and held her phone up high. Suddenly, on a whim, she shouted towards the man walking in front of her.


    Mu Weicheng turned around instinctively and saw the girl lift her tiptoes and move in front of him. She pasted her pink lips on his lips urately. The next second, he heard a ¡¯kacha kacha¡¯ sound.


    "Ha, I¡¯ve finally fooled you." Ling Nua


    uan happily took back her phone and admired her masterpiece.


    The man stayed where he was. Mu Weicheng, who didn¡¯t like photography, was afraid that he would be changed by this little woman.

 Chapter 1758 Thats right

    A new piece of news shocked the entertainment circle. The young person in charge of Celestial Feather Group, Ji Yueze, would soon be married. When this news was released, countless people eximed in admiration.


    Not long after she had entered the entertainment industry, the rumor about her and the former superstar Ji Yueze had been leaked out, and it was unknown how many girls had been envious of her. Everyone had also attacked her violently on the inte, butter on, Bai Yiyan had retreated, and there were even less news about her. It wasn¡¯t until recently, when someone had patted her at the entrance of the hospital with a child in their arms, that everyone realized that she was actually pregnant.


    Now that Ji Yueze was going to be married, this matter had once again aroused everyone¡¯s interest. Everyone was curious, who would be the person he married?


    Just when everyone was wondering, a grand ceremony in the wrong world opened up the inside story of this matter.


    When Ji Yueze appeared, he attracted the attention of all the reporters in the media. When he got off the car, he was holding a baby that was about five to six months old in his arms, wearing a blue suit, the little girl in his arms was wearing a small red dress with the same color band on her forehead, and had a pair of big blinking eyes.


    Everyone was shocked and confused by the appearance of Ji Yueze with his child. Just then, a gorgeous woman in a white dress walked out of the MPV, making everyone¡¯s jaw drop. It really was Bai Yiyan.


    Bai Yiyan had expected that there would be a lot of reporters at the entrance, but at this moment, she was still a bit unustomed to the light. Suddenly, a pair ofrge hands pulled her gently behind him, and he used his tall body to block some of the light for her before hugging his daughter tightly in his embrace.


    It was clear that the little guy had never experienced such a huge scene with so many people, and was very calm at the start. Very quickly, she was frightened, and her small mouth became t, and her big eyes quickly filled with tears. Her little hands gripped her father¡¯s shirt tightly, looking as if they would cry at any moment. Ji Yueze had been paying attention to his daughter¡¯s expression the whole time, but when he suddenly saw that she looked like she was about to cry, the warmth in his eyes melted away and he reached out to press her head into his arms. Ji Yueze had been paying attention to his daughter¡¯s expression the whole time, but suddenly, when he saw that she looked like she was about to cry, the gentleness in his eyes melted away.


    The family of three walked past the red carpet in front of the reporter and entered the VIP passageway.


    Ji Yueze looked at the woman beside him. Seeing her nervous face, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "You were someone who had muddled through entertainment industry before. Why are you so scared?"


    "Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve always been known for being unreasonable and not having the courage to back down." Bai Yiyan mocked herself. Ji Yueze was stu


    ed. In the next second, he pulled her into his embrace and gave her a calm kiss: "That won¡¯t happen, you will soon be the legitimate second wife of Ji Family."


    "Don¡¯t be like this, the child is watching." Bai Yiyan didn¡¯t expect Ji Yueze to be standing passionately in the tu


    el and kissing her. Even though there weren¡¯t many staff members entering or leaving, there was still a cute girl in Ji Yueze¡¯s arms. She blinked at her dad¡¯s mommy in curiosity, not knowing what they were doing. Ji Yueze chuckled in a low voice. He reached out his hand to cover his daughter¡¯s pair of big eyes and stopped her from looking.


    AHH!" The little guy immediately became displeased. It stretched out its little hand to grab its dad¡¯s finger. After grabbing it, it prepared to bite down.


    "Daughter is really like you, so fierce." Ji Yueze looked at the little guy, his teeth hadn¡¯t even fully grown yet and he was already ready to bite. It was really cute and fu


    y.


    "You¡¯re the fierce one." Bai Yiyan did not like him to describe her in this way, as if she were fat.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk about you anymore. Let¡¯s go." Ji Yueze immediately gave in. Right now, he didn¡¯t dare to easily mess with this woman, he couldn¡¯t beat her.


    The three of them came to the first row and sat down. There was a hugemotion behind them, and many female celebrities were still after Ji Yueze, because he hadn¡¯t had any gossip recently and thought that he had be single again. Many people had secretly sent gifts to Qiubo before, but now, it was too shocking.


    Bai Yiyan saw many familiar faces. However, she didn¡¯t want to greet them, so there was no need for that.


    Although her back was facing them, Bai Yiyan could still feel the anger in the eyes that were fixed on her. That¡¯s right, everyone thought she stole Ji Yueze, but did it count as a fight between two people?


    "Is your daughter hungry?" Ji Yueze found that the little guy wasn¡¯t eating his hands anymore, but was looking for something on his chest. Ji Yueze found that the little guy wasn¡¯t eating his hands anymore, but was looking for something on his chest.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect his daughter to bite down so quickly. Moreover, her bite was urate, it was just that he didn¡¯t have any milk for her to drink. However, he was so amused that heughed out loud.


    Bai Yiyan turned her head around and saw her daughter lying in Ji Yueze¡¯s arms, trying to drink her milk.


    "Give her to me." Bai Yiyan said with a chuckle.


    Ji Yueze gave the child to her, but he leaned over and reminded her: "You¡¯re not allowed to feed here,e with me."


    Bai Yiyan was stu


    ed and was slightly embarrassed. How could she be here to feed him? What kind of person did she think she was? Bai Yiyan carried her daughter and followed Ji Yueze to the side door. They went backstage and found a resting room. Ji Yueze pushed open the door and walked in.


    The little guy couldn¡¯t wait any longer and began to cry impatiently. As soon as Bai Yiyan went in, he immediately started to feed her. The little guy¡¯s tears were still on his face as he drank the sweet milk.


    Ji Yueze satzily on the side as he watched and was very serious.


    Being stared at like that, Bai Yiyan felt very embarrassed. She immediately turned her back to him, not allowing him to look.


    A certain person instantly became unhappy: "What does it mean to have your back facing me? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t allowed to look?"


    "I¡¯m sorry if you look at me." Bai Yiyan whispered.


    "You¡¯ve been ignoring me for almost a year and a half. Even your eyes aren¡¯t enough to fill me up. Xiao Yan, you¡¯ve been going too far recently." Ji Yueze Jun looked even more dissatisfied.


    "Who said that they would have to give birth to a second child? A year and a half is nothing. You have to endure for three years. " Bai Yiyan said angrily.


    Ji Yueze¡¯s face stiffened. Three years? Wouldn¡¯t he die of thirst?

 Chapter 1759 Learn about family status

    Ji Yueze finally saw Bai Qingyue¡¯s "ruthless" side. However, the first child was still drinking milk and he brought up the matter of the second child one night, so it was no wonder that Bai Qingyue didn¡¯t spare him with her words. For a novice mother, the first child was too busy to even think about the second child.


    "Three years? Are you really that patient? " Ji Yueze stood up from the sofa and walked behind Bai Yiyan. His thin lips were close to her ear, carrying a hint of coquettishness.


    He humphed in an amiable ma


    er and said, "Just bear with it. I don¡¯t want to do that anyways."


    "Did marrying me make you cold in that aspect?" A certain someone¡¯s handsome face stiffened. His fragile male pride felt like it had been pped into pieces. If others were to find out that she had turned cold, then it would be his fault for not being able to do so.


    Bai Qingyue couldn¡¯t help butugh at his expression. She reached out her hand to push him away, but he had affected her daughter¡¯s drinking ability.


    However, at this moment, he received a supercilious look from his daughter, who was drinking milk for him. The little guy was already desperately drinking it, so why did an eyesore disturb her?


    Ji Yueze¡¯s daughter rolled her eyes at him. He quickly took a step back and didn¡¯t dare to continue provoking the two of them.


    After he was full, Bai Qingyue put her daughter into Ji Yueze¡¯s embrace and shook her arms: "So tired."


    Ji Yueze carefully and gently held his daughter in his arms, kissed her cheeks and smelled her fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, a married man has difficulties, he originally thought he could enjoy the world of two people with his proof, but once he became pregnant, he would be pregnant for a year or two. He couldn¡¯t touch her, he couldn¡¯t offend her, and could only pretend to be more restrained outside.


    Regardless of what period, Ji Yueze would always have all kinds of temptations around him. He could only pretend that he did not understand, ignoring all the hints, and try his best to let everyone recognize his married identity, but before this, because there was no wedding, many people thought that he was single, and that he was doing his best to expand. Luckily, he had a lot of self-control, otherwise, he would not be living a peaceful life today.


    He had already understood Bai Yiyan¡¯s fiery personality. Although her skills were good, once she made a mistake, she would definitely not use force. She would turn around and travel a long distance, making it so that he would never be able to find her again.


    This was the thing that Ji Yueze was most afraid of. He was afraid that in the future, she would have nothing to do with him. That would be the coldest punishment.


    "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t miss tonight¡¯s wonderful di


    er." Ji Yueze saw that she had finished packing her clothes, so he brought her out.


    The party was very exciting, but the celebrities who came here today were overshadowed by the hot rumors of Ji Yueze and Bai Yiyan. They had nowhere toin about, as their boss was even more popr than them.


    Through today¡¯s party, Ji Yueze revealed his married identity to the public and even hugged his little princess, letting everyone witness that he was now an all-rounder dad. The women who had thoughts about him or were trying to attract his attention were deeply shocked, but they were helpless and could only ept reality. Love was a raremodity, it was hard to truly see it, unless they had the chance to experience it for themselves.


    The starry sky was reflected on the surface of theke. The crystal clear bottom of theke was like a huge mirror, reflecting the beautiful scenery of the surroundings. Ling Nua


    uan held her cell phone and constantly took pictures, feeling as happy as a child.


    Mu Weicheng sat on a rock and took out a bottle of water. He unscrewed the bottle and took a sip.


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard that the night sky was beautiful, she went on another noisy trip. Sure enough, she was able to see the different scenery at this time.


    Ling Nua


    uan had patted enough and was tired of walking. She was finally willing to sit quietly beside the man. Her long hair was unbound and fluttered in the wind. She wore a thin white down jacket that made her look as beautiful as a fairy in the night sky.


    Mu Weicheng turned his head to look at her. At this moment, he felt like he saw a fairy from the sky. It was even more beautiful than thiske.


    Ling Nua


    uan was looking at theke¡¯s surface when she suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at her like a vicious wolf. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at him.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t wait for her to say anything and just pushed her back a little. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s slim body was lying on top of the huge rock. A strong arm stretched out from her head and acted as a pillow for her.


    The man¡¯s body was very warm, like a raging fire. Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but move closer to him.


    "What?" Ling Nua


    uan asked him in a low voice. In that moment, her heart had skipped a beat, and she thought he was going to do something wild, but in fact, the man did nothing but stare at her from top to bottom as if she were andscape in his eyes.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. He reached out his hand to wipe her long hair that was blown on her face and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Warmth, are you happy to be together with me?"


    Ling Nua


    uan blinked her eyes. She was a little confused when he suddenly asked her such a serious question. However, she still nodded with all her might. "I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ve never been this happy before."


    The man was very satisfied with her reply. He couldn¡¯t help but press down on her and carefully kissed the corner of her lips.


    "I¡¯m very happy too. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve rxed like this." Mu Weicheng muttered.


    Ling Nua


    uan sighed. "We loved each other too early, didn¡¯t we? If I were twenty-two years old and had graduated from college and you weren¡¯t so busy working, we could choose to be together every day. "


    "No, it¡¯s not early. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. If I continue waiting, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose the ability and courage to love you." Mu Weicheng said self-deprecatingly, as he clearly remembered that day in the hospital. She was wearing the school uniform and ran to him while gasping for breath. At that time, his mood was shocking, as if something impossible had happened and she came to find him.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart ached slightly as she stretched out her small hand to caress his handsome face. Finally, she raised her head with all her might and kissed his lips. With a gentle smile, she said, "No way. I can always see something warm on you. My eyes will always have a radiance that I like."


    The man¡¯s body stiffened and he suddenly blushed a little. He didn¡¯t know what kind of light was hidden in the way he looked at her. Maybe it was because a wolf had caught sight of a delicious prey.


    "It¡¯s already worth celebrating that you didn¡¯t run away from me." Mu Weichengughed at himself.


    "I¡¯m not that timid. I won¡¯t let go of prey that I, Ling Nua


    uan, have my eyes on." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s words were even more arrogant than his.


    The man was stu


    ed. Why did he be her prey? This doesn¡¯t seem right.


    "Warmth, shouldn¡¯t we switch roles? I¡¯m a Hunter, and you¡¯re our prey." Mu Weicheng¡¯s male pride does not allow him to be prey.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed loudly. The man looked at her with an inexplicable smile. Was what he said fu


    y?


    "No, you are my prey. I like the feeling of hunting, the challenge, and the anticipation. I don¡¯t want to be my prey. I only know how to run for my life." Ling Nua


    uan angrily retorted with a pout, adamantly refusing to budge.


    Mu Weicheng bit his lips. It seemed like it was time to prove his male pride.


    Just when Mu Weicheng wanted to press her down, he suddenly heard her cry out in pain.


    "Where does it hurt?" The man was shocked and quickly asked with concern.


    "You pressed my hair with your hand." Ling Nua


    uan puffed up her cheeks.


    Mu Weicheng quickly let go of her hand and helped her up. In the next second, he was pushed back.


    "Your hair is short, so you won¡¯t be pressed. If it was you on the bottom, I like to lie on your body. It¡¯s warm and soft, a natural human flesh cushion." As Ling Nua


    uan spoke, she pressed down on him all the strength in her arms and legs.


    Mu Weicheng Sheng looked up at the stars in the sky, which were shing. It was as if they were alsoughing at him. They couldn¡¯tpete for the status of a family.


    "Ling Nua


    uan, don¡¯t be too excessive." Mu Weicheng heard the woman in his arms giggling. He knew that she said it was on purpose.


    Ling Nua


    uan no longer held back herughter. She raised her head and looked at him with her bright eyes, "Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Hmph, I¡¯m not as stupid as you think. "Alright, first please try to please me, once I¡¯m in a good mood, you will have family status."


    Mu Weicheng was speechless. As expected, everyone in the Ling family was very smart. Even Ling Nua


    uan, whom he thought was the dumbest, was not bad.


    "How can I please you?" The man asked gloomily with a sullen expression.


    "I don¡¯t know yet, but you think about it." Ling Nua


    uan had a smug expression on her face.


    "Is that okay?" Mu Weicheng sat up with all his might. Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t react and was forced to sit on him. The next second, the back of her head was grabbed by the man¡¯s big palm. She couldn¡¯t dodge it and her lips were snatched away by the man.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mind waspletely nk, as if fireworks were erupting. She did not expect Mu Weicheng to be so arrogant. Daddy, it¡¯s so beautiful here? " Just when Mu Weicheng wanted to show off his male charms, he heard a little girl happily shouting behind him. His body froze and he quickly let go of the girl in his arms.


    Ling Nua


    uan was in a trance, her breathing was ragged and messy. However, she saw a family of three ru


    ing out from the small path behind them, and she quickly stood up from the man. The two of them held each other¡¯s hand, lowered her head, and showed the beautiful sky to the three of them to admire.


    On the way back, Ling Nua


    uan got tired. Mu Weicheng carried her on his back and slowly walked towards the brightly lit area.

 Chapter 1760 I know the truth

    Time passed and it was already the day that Ling Mofeng returned home. Lan Yanxi was counting the days with her fingers. Finally, he was going to return.


    These past few days, she had been holding onto a mobile phone and constantly observing his movements. Sometimes, things would not be reported out, and she would be worried or unsettled, so it was hisst trip. Coincidentally, he saw that there was a huge incident in his city, and someone was injured.


    As the sky darkened, a train stopped in front of the Ling family¡¯s gate. The car door opened and Ling Mofeng walked in with a suit jacket over his shoulders. The Ling family¡¯s parents and old man were all waiting for him anxiously, and they all let out a sigh of relief when they saw Ling Mofeng walk in.


    "Grandpa, dad, mom, you guys aren¡¯t waiting for me right?" Ling Mofengjun revealed a gentle smile. As soon as he got home, he was no longer the high and mighty Mr. President, but a child. In front of his elders, he did not dare to put on airs anymore.


    "I¡¯m not waiting for you, the food hasn¡¯t even been cooked yet." Lan¡¯s mother red at him angrily. Not only could she act coquettishly towards her husband now, she could even act coquettishly towards her son.


    Ling Mofeng went up to give his mother a hug. Lan¡¯s mother pushed him away: "Don¡¯t hug me anymore, Yanxi is upstairs, you go look for her, she must miss you a lot these few days."


    Ling Mofeng was ignored by his mother as he shook his head and smiled: "Alright then, I¡¯ll go upstairs to see her."


    Actually, Lan Yanxi had long since heard the sound of the car, but she still went downstairs embarrassedly, because she was afraid that she would look at him affectionately in front of her elders. She felt that this rtionship was only suitable for them to express when they were together, so she decided to hold it in front of her elders.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s footsteps became hurried as he walked upstairs. He was able to keep hisposure a moment ago, but now, when he thought about seeing his beloved woman, his heart surged.


    As soon as he walked up the stairs, he saw a pretty figure leaning against the door of his bedroom. It was Lan Yanxi.


    The two of them looked at each other from a distance. They had not seen each other for a few days, so they were a little shy. After they looked at each other, they lowered their heads nervously.


    Ling Mofeng chuckled. Although he was a bit nervous, he still strode over to Lan Yanxi. He called out gently, "Yanxi, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Are you pretending not to know me?"


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by his words. She immediately raised her head and stared at him, "That¡¯s right. If you hadn¡¯t appeared, I would have forgotten what you looked like."


    "I¡¯m standing in front of you right now. Take a good look at me and remember my appearance." The man gently leaned over and spoke with a deep and charming voice.


    "Who wants to see you." Lan Yanxi turned around and walked back to her bedroom. Her face was hot.


    The man, however, brazenly followed her in. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Yanxi, I just came back, yet you want to show me your face. How sad."


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t bear to hear his words. She turned to exin, only to discover that she had snuggled into his embrace as soon as she turned around. He deliberately took a step forward to watch her walk into his trap, his smile deepening.


    "You ??" Lan Yanxi realized that she had been tricked. She wanted to escape, but it was toote and she couldn¡¯t. She could only be hugged tightly by the man. His lips lightly kissed her forehead.


    "Yanxi, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?" The man was really afraid that his previous joke would make her unhappy, so he pleaded with her in a soft tone.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes turned sour. She couldn¡¯t help but to put her arms around his waist and press her face against his chest. Finally, she heard the sound of his heartbeat. She was so close to him.


    When Ling Mofeng saw that she finally quietened down, he let out a breath of relief and hugged her even more tightly.


    The two of them continued to hug each other. Although they didn¡¯t say anything else, their words were superfluous. They only needed to stick close to each other¡¯s hearts, and that was enough.


    "Mo Feng..." Suddenly, the old tutor¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.


    The two who were hugging each other quickly let go. Ling Mofeng immediately straightened his clothes, turned around and walked out of the bedroom. He asked with concern, "Grandpa, you were looking for me?"


    "Um ??" It seems like Warmth hasn¡¯t gone to school for the past few days, but she hasn¡¯t said anything abouting back. Ask her what she¡¯s doing now, I¡¯ll call her. The old man realized that his granddaughter¡¯s wings had hardened. She didn¡¯t even dare to answer his phone, so he definitely had to scold her when he came back.


    Ling Mofeng immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, I¡¯ll call her now and ask."


    "Wait a minute, did you get that friend of yours to take care of her before? How about you call that friend of yours and ask him how he¡¯s doing?" The old man hinted at Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng was startled for a moment: "Mu Weicheng probably doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of Warmth, maybe Warmth likes to y, and wants to y a few more days beforeing back."


    "No problem, just call Mu Weicheng and ask him." The old man didn¡¯t have a phone call from Mu Weicheng, so the only thing that made him anxious the past two days was to fly over and kidnap his granddaughter. So the moment Ling Mofeng came back, the old man couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and came to discuss this matter with him.


    Ling Mofeng nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call and ask."


    "Fight now, in front of me." It wasn¡¯t easy to fool the old man, he had to hear for himself that his granddaughter was fine before he could rest in peace.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He turned around and saw that Lan Yanxi was hiding behind the door and met his gaze. She seemed to be scared and hid her head back.


    Lan Yanxi was obviously nervous, but she was also a bit uneasy. If Ling Mofeng knew that she already knew about Mu Weicheng and Warmth and didn¡¯t tell him about it, would he be angry at her?


    Ling Mofeng felt that his grandpa and that little girl behind him had weird expressions on their faces, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    Ling Mofeng took out his cell phone and dialed Mu Weicheng¡¯s number. A few secondster, Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice rang.


    "Do you know where I am? I hear she¡¯s finished her job at school. " Ling Mofeng asked him in a low voice.


    Mu Weicheng hesitated for a moment and then replied: "I¡¯ll send her back myself tomorrow. She¡¯s with me now."


    Ling Mofeng was a little shocked, heughed dryly: "Warm up, I didn¡¯t give you any trouble, right?"


    "Nope." Mu Weicheng answered in a low voice. Then, after being silent for a moment, he said, "Mo Feng, when we go back, I have something I want to tell you in person."


    "Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. I¡¯ll ask you to take care of her again." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll take care of her. Do you want to talk to her?" Mu Weicheng asked.


    "No, you guys areing back tomorrow anyway. We¡¯ll talk about it when youe back." After Ling Mofeng said that, he hung up the phone, feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The old tutor sat to the side and heaved a heavy sigh. He nced at his grandson¡¯s frozen expression andughed derisively, "At least that kid knows his ce. He even knows that he¡¯ll have to speak to you face to face when hees back."


    "Grandfather, do you know what¡¯s going on?" Ling Mofeng frowned as his heart was in a mess.


    The old man nodded, "Your sister has a boyfriend, don¡¯t you know about this?"


    Ling Mofeng was shocked: "I didn¡¯t know? "Who¡¯s her boyfriend?"


    "How did you get Yanxi¡¯s hands on this EQ?" I¡¯m getting anxious for you, isn¡¯t that obvious? "Your sister is still with Mu Weicheng at night, do you think that¡¯s normal?" The old tutor really wanted to knock his grandson¡¯s head and enlighten him on the matter of EQ.


    "What?" Ling Mofeng was shocked by his grandpa¡¯s words. He asked in disbelief: "They¡¯re together?"


    The old man made a gesture: "Don¡¯t be surprised, your sister has good eyes. Is Mu Weicheng of good character?"


    "But their ages are so different, how can they be together?" At this moment, Ling Mofeng was shocked, one was his good friend for many years, the other was his sister. Thinking about the time when he and Mu Weicheng yed football, his sister followed him out. He thought Mu Weicheng also treated him like his sister, but he didn¡¯t expect that he actually did something to his sister.


    "Age is not a problem. The problem is, do you know this Mu Weicheng well? Is he as upright as he shows himself to be? " The old gramps¡¯ concern was still what kind of person they were.


    "How can this be? How can that work? " Ling Mofeng was still in disbelief after being attacked at this moment.


    "Alright, are you not trusting Mu Weicheng, or is it just to keep you warm?" The old man frowned.


    Ling Mofeng pinched the space between his eyebrows and asked, "Which one of them started it first?"

 Chapter 1761 A good thing to look forward to

    No one could answer Ling Mofeng¡¯s question because they weren¡¯t involved in it. Therefore, there was no solution to this question.


    The old man only asked Ling Mofeng to call his granddaughter to find out how she was doing. Even if she was safe and sound, and she would be back by ne tomorrow, he would be at ease.


    Ling Mofeng nced at the bedroom door, then strode in quickly.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi, who had her back against the door, was shocked by his sudden appearance.


    Ling Mofeng stood in front of her, looking down at her guilty face and said, "Yanxi, you knew about it from the begi


    ing?"


    Lan Yanxiughed dryly at his question, "I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It was Warmth who told me not to tell you about it. You know I¡¯m a loyal person, so I agreed. Of course I wouldn¡¯t tell you without her permission."


    The man suddenly stretched out his hands and wrapped Lan Yanxi into his embrace, his thin lips moving dangerously. "Yanxi, how many things are you hiding from me? "Hmm?"


    Thest few words startled Lan Yanxi and she immediately shook her head, "No ??. "No,st time when you were taking a bath, I identally checked your phone records. Is that counted as having a look?"


    Ling Mofeng: "..."


    Seeing his serious expression, Lan Yanxi immediately exined nervously, "I just wanted to see if you were in contact with Chen Fuyu. Lan Yanxi saw his serious expression, she immediately exined nervously," I just wanted to see if you were in contact with Chen Fuyu.


    Ling Mofeng saw the worry in her eyes and could not help but sigh. Her cautious look made his heart ache.


    His finger lightly touched her cheek, gently touching it a few times. "Of course not. I won¡¯t contact her again in the future. Can you stop thinking about this?"


    "Fine, I believe you, I don¡¯t know why you became so sensitive right after you became pregnant, I wasn¡¯t like this before, I even thought that if you had slightly less feelings for me, I would be able to calmly turn around and leave, but now I find that I can¡¯t do it, if you ignore me, I¡¯ll be very sad, I¡¯ll think of a way to attract your attention, have I changed?"


    Ling Mofeng heard her words and was slightly shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug her andfort her in a low voice: "You are pregnant and your mood will be even lower. This is normal, you just need to stop thinking about it, how can I not have you and your child? This was something that we asked for together in front of the Buddha. It¡¯s so precious, and I didn¡¯t even have enough time to cherish it. "


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. When she thought about how he had intentionally brought her to ask for Buddha that afternoon, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. He had really been thinking for her all this time.


    "Hmm, I won¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just that you aren¡¯t opposed to what happened between you and Mu Weicheng, right?" Lan Yanxi immediately raised her head from his embrace and looked at the depressed expression on the man¡¯s face.


    Ling Mofengughed angrily, "I am angry because they are hiding it from me. So are you guys. Why are you hiding it from me? Am I that untrustworthy? "


    "Don¡¯t ask me that. You have to ask her. She¡¯s hiding it from you because she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll get angry." Lan Yanxi immediately pushed the pot away, afraid that it would fall on her head again.


    "When she returns this time, I must get to the bottom of this. This girl has really hardened her wings. She is actually hiding such an important matter from me." Ling Mofeng thought of his troubled sister andughed in anger. He looked like he was about toe back and settle the score with her.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat for Ling Nua


    uan. She hoped that she had a way to deal with this situation. Otherwise, it would be quite pitiful if she were to be scolded at once.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m sure you want to wait for her rtionship with Mu Weicheng to stabilize before telling you that as your brother, you should care more about her love life. Right, do you think that Mu Weicheng is a man that¡¯s worth entrusting his entire life to? Once you fall in love, it¡¯s easy to get involved. Since Mu Weicheng is a bit older than her, he must be mature and rational with his feelings. He definitely knows what kind of woman he wants to get married. Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know much about Mu Weicheng. Moreover, he was the former president¡¯s nephew. With this rtionship, Lan Yanxi was worried enough.


    Ling Mofeng looked at her with a gentle smile. Lan Yanxi spoke for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled at her.


    Lan Yanxi was waiting for his answer. She didn¡¯t expect to meet his smiling eyes the moment she raised her head. She was stu


    ed and couldn¡¯t help but punch his chest. "Why aren¡¯t you talking? I didn¡¯t see that I was really serious about talking to you. "


    Ling Mofeng replied with a chuckle, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about warmth."


    Lan Yanxi was stu


    ed for a moment. A hint of sluggishness shed across her beautiful eyes. In the next second, she forcefully pushed him away. "I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you anymore."


    Since he knew she was concerned, why didn¡¯t he reply? He didn¡¯t have any sincerity.


    When the man saw that she was about to leave, he reached out and pulled her gently into his embrace again. This time, he ced his head on her shoulder and said softly, "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt to be warm. Mu Weicheng has been bullied by her since he was young. Before, I didn¡¯t see that they were in love and thought it was just a small fight.


    "Really? Is that Mu Weicheng a reliable man? " Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    Even though his surname is Ling, he definitely has apletely different character from his uncle. His uncle is an ambitious person, but he isn¡¯t. I believe that Warmth will like him, because he has his charisma.


    Lan Yanxiughed when she heard him say the three words "stupid Bai Tian Tian". "Alright, since you said that, then I can rest assured. But, do you think I¡¯m considered stupid Bai Tian?"


    Ling Mofeng kissed her on the ear with his thin lips: "Silly is silly, sweet is very sweet. As for whether he is an idiot or not, we still need to test him."


    "What?" "Ling Mofeng, say that again." Lan Yanxi immediately flew into a rage. It seemed that if she didn¡¯t show off her strength, this man would think she was easy to bully.


    "I don¡¯t dare to say it, for fear of you hitting me." Ling Mofeng was killing. However, he was too quick to admit his wrongs. The moment Lan Yanxi¡¯s anger rose, he immediately kissed her lips gently, preventing her from getting angry.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind instantly went nk. She really couldn¡¯t reject this man¡¯s gentle kiss. This was what she had been looking forward to these past few days.


    She softened her body and leaned against the man¡¯s chest. Ling Mofeng was worried that she would fall down, so he hugged her tightly.


    After the kiss, both of them were out of breath. Lan Yanxi blushed, not daring to look at the man¡¯s eyes, but Ling Mofeng chuckled, "Okay, we¡¯ll continue at night. Let¡¯s go downstairs first, if not, my parents might think we¡¯re doing upstairs."


    Lan Yanxi trembled at the mention of Ling Mofeng. She was most afraid of losing her upright image in front of her elders. She quickly pushed Ling Mofeng away, turned around and walked out, "Then let¡¯s hurry up and go down."


    "Wipe your saliva." The man reminded her with a smile from behind.


    Lan Yanxi actually stretched out her hand to wipe away the blood, but nothing came out. When she turned around, the man snickered and she realized she had been fooled. She red at him angrily. "You dare lie to me. I¡¯ll deal with you tonight."


    A certain expression froze on his face. He was finished, he had angered her again.


    However, the way she seriously wiped the corner of her mouth just now was really adorable. No matter how she would settle the score at night, he would apany her to the end.


    The beautiful vacation area, the vi was brightly lit. Ling Nua


    uan took a shower and came out in her pajamas.


    The moment she came out, she noticed that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. She rolled her eyes slightly and saw Mu Weicheng sitting on the sofa beside her with a phone. She picked up a ss of water and walked towards him while drinking.


    "What is it? What are you daydreaming about? " Ling Nua


    uan had never seen him like this before. It was as if something was on her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    Mu Weicheng put his phone to the side and stretched out his hand towards her. Ling Nua


    uan immediately walked to his side and sat on hisp.


    "Just now, your brother called me." Mu Weicheng leaned on her shoulder. She had the fragrance of a bath on her body. It was a good smell, making him feel slightly more at ease.


    "Did my brother say anything?" Ling Nua


    uan tensed up, her fingers gripping the cup tighter.


    "He was just asking about your situation. He didn¡¯t say anything when I said you were with me, but I¡¯ve decided to tell him about our rtionship when I send you back tomorrow." Mu Weicheng lowered his voice a few times. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but kiss her arm: "Let¡¯s not hide it anymore. I want to be with you in the open. Warm, do you want to?"


    "Of course I want to, I used to want to before, but now I want to." Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug him, smiling as she spoke.


    "Perhaps your brother has already guessed it. I¡¯m really afraid that he would call me to ask. With you, even my courage seems to have shrunk." Mu Weicheng looked at his phone and hugged her tighter.


    "It¡¯s itchy!" Ling Nua


    uan immediately giggled. His stubble on her delicate arm caused her to itch uncontrobly, causing her to struggle free.


    He didn¡¯t know where he got the courage to do so, but he suddenly carried her and directly put her on the sofa. Ling Nua


    uan was still smiling, but when the man pressed her down, she didn¡¯t dare tough anymore, and a pair of big shining eyes, a bit shy, nervous, and uneasy, looked at him. Warmth, sometimes I think, good things, why wait forever, why not take advantage of the time right now and do what needs to be done, maybe, there will be no more regrets. " Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice became dark and hoarse, he had a lot of thoughts.


    "Sure, I¡¯m not afraid." Ling Nua


    uan agreed.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart was originally full of excitement. When he saw her pair of clear eyes, he suddenly felt that his thoughts were too absurd. Good things were worth waiting for.

 Chapter 1762 Does he want a daughter?

    Finally, Mu Weicheng stood up, straightened the woman¡¯s pajamas on the sofa and said in a low voice, "Sleep early. We need to get up very early when we get back to the ne tomorrow afternoon."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at him in a daze. The passionate look she had towards him, that she had with her to the end, had now returned to his calm personality. She could not read his thoughts.


    "Mu Weicheng, is my figure not good enough? I can¡¯t attract you? " Ling Nua


    uan was a bit sad. She had made sufficient preparations several times, but the one who had to give up midway would always be him. Since he had gotten on the car, how could he get off midway?


    "Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s not a problem, your figure is very good." Afraid that she would be sad, Mu Weicheng squatted down and gently caressed her long hair, smiling as heforted her.


    "Everyone says passion is hard to suppress, but I feel like every time you do it, you can always retract it in the next second. Could it be that your passion towards me is fake?" Ling Nua


    uan was still a little angry. She did not like to make a scene and then stop. She even doubted herself.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s all true. Warmth, I¡¯m afraid that if I really kill you, your elder brother will take my life. For safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s wait a bit longer." Mu Weicheng joked.


    "Are you that afraid of my big brother? He doesn¡¯t eat people, what do you think you should be afraid of him for? If anything happens to us, then you can just push the me onto me. Since my big brother won¡¯t me me, at most he¡¯ll scold me a bit. " The corners of Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mouth curled up with a depressed expression.


    It¡¯s not a question of being afraid, I have no way to exin it to you, I really respect your big brother, I hope he will believe in my character, warmth, our two families have sensitive rtionships, many things need time to verify, passion is temporary, but I want to live with you for the rest of my life, no need to rush. Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t know how to exin his i


    er thoughts, but he really cared about what Ling Mofeng thought of him. It was rted to whether he could marry Ling Nua


    uan as his wife.


    "Alright, the dignity of you men is quite important. I will help you maintain it." Although Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, she could tell that Mu Weicheng really valued this matter.


    The next morning, Mu Weicheng woke Ling Nua


    uan up at 5: 30 AM. Ling Nua


    uan followed him downstairs with a yawn. When they got into the car, the man leaned on her head and told her to go back to sleep.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him and continued sleeping.


    By the time she woke up, it was three hourster and two hours to the airport.


    "Are you tired? I¡¯ll drive. I got my driver¡¯s license. " Ling Nua


    uan was a little embarrassed, so she looked over to Mu Weicheng, wanting to rece him.


    Mu Weicheng pointed at the coffee cup beside him and said, "I have something to refresh my spirit. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been trained so I won¡¯t get tired easily."


    "Fine, although I have the driver¡¯s license, I¡¯m not familiar with it. If you can drive, then drive." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t dare to joke around with the lives of the two of them.


    When they arrived at the airport, they checked in and the two of them boarded the ne.


    Instead, he took Lan Yanxi back to their home. Ling¡¯s mother stayed for a long time, but she also clearly knew that the young people need her space, no matter how considerate the elders were, in their hearts, there was still a bit of pride, not enough freedom, so she let them choose on their own.


    Lan Yanxi looked back at the seniors standing in front of the Ling residence with a slightly guilty expression. She turned her head and asked Ling Mofeng: "We just moved out like this. Isn¡¯t that a little bad?"


    "It¡¯s fine, my parents will not have any objections. Besides, I like to live our lives together." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    "Then where are we moving to now?" Lan Yanxi asked curiously.


    "Of course it¡¯s our new home. The decorations have already beenpleted, and the Vice President Pce will also have to give space to the new Vice President to live in. We can¡¯t just upy it forever." Ling Mofeng replied softly. He reached out his hand to grab one of her small hands and held it in his palm as he yed with it.


    "Mm, wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow you." Lan Yanxi had no requests to make. Moreover, she was moving to the presidential pce. That beautiful and grand house, what could she possibly be unhappy about?


    When the team entered the presidential pce, Lan Yanxi could not help but ask curiously as the green grass reflected into her eyes, "Should we go back and move?"


    "No need, I forgot to tell you. These few days, I¡¯ve already ordered some people to move all of our things here and organize them." Every time Ling Mofeng called her, he would always be in a hurry and say some sweet words, he had almost forgotten to mention this matter to her.


    "Ah?" Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I can help. " Lan Yanxi pouted her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "You¡¯re still pregnant. Of course, I can¡¯t let you get involved in the matter of moving. I just want all of us to be out. Don¡¯t worry, all your things have been moved over." Ling Mofengforted her gently. Right now, he was really afraid that she would be angry. The bloodshed fromst time had even made Ling Mofeng a shadow. He was afraid that if she got excited and something went wrong, his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the second shock.


    "You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t even dare to lift a heavy object anymore." Lan Yanxi heaved a sigh. She had no choice but to admit her weakness.


    Inside the presidential pce, the decorations were newly decorated. When Lan Yanxi entered, she found the shadows of her old home. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the man. "Why does it look simr to her old home?"


    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get used to living here. Find people and try to make it look like your old home. These pieces of furniture are all the same. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you upstairs to take a look." As Ling Mofeng said this, he took her hand and was about to take her upstairs. Lan Yanxi shuddered when she thought of the painting she saw on the stairsst time.


    "I did the whole thing." Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi followed him upstairs. Sure enough, he knocked out the wall next to the staircase. He changed the entire window and hung exquisite curtains, just like the sky and the clouds.


    "It¡¯spletely different." When Lan Yanxi saw such a beautiful French window, she really couldn¡¯t remember the fear she felt when she saw the painting.


    Ling Mofeng chuckled and took her directly upstairs.


    There were a lot of bedrooms on the second floor. Ling Mofeng chose thergest one as the master bedroom, and there was a room beside it that he changed into a children¡¯s room with some small things and some furniture.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to leave while standing at the door, because the little thing inside was too cute.


    It was a set of small sofas, pink and tender, which made people want to go up and touch it.


    "You also arranged these?" Lan Yanxi could hardly believe it.


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face, but he still nodded. "I saw it once, and I felt it was very cute. I got someone to send it over."


    "How do you buy pink? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m carrying a daughter, do you? " Lan Yanxi covered her mouth and snickered. She never expected Ling Mofeng to be hooked up to pink.


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face became even redder. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her smiling face. Doesn¡¯t it look good? How do you do, daughter?


    "I didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t pretty. I just felt that you bought a pink one. It¡¯s different from your personality." Lan Yanxi smiled even more happily.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at our room." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to continue discussing pink with her. He also felt that this color was kind of weird for a man.


    In Nuo¡¯s bedroom, there was arge bed, and the bedclothes were all changed. Next to the bed was a casual sofa, arge cloakroom, and a veryrge dressing table.


    "Satisfied with the bedroom?" The man leanedzily against the wall, looking at the woman as she caressed his skin. He then asked her with a smile.


    "Of course, I¡¯m very satisfied." Lan Yanxi answered from the bottom of her heart. Everywhere she went, she could see the intentions of the man. Unexpectedly, he had made a new home for her behind her back. It really moved her.


    When Ling Mofeng heard her words, he suddenly felt that all his expectations hade to fruition.


    "Let¡¯s have di


    er with Mu Weicheng and Warmth tonight. I want to hear what they have to say." Ling Mofeng said in a low voice.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "Alright."


    When Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s ne arrived, it was already 4 in the afternoon. The person who came to pick them up was Mu Yun.


    She was holding a bouquet of flowers and stood out in the crowd. She had the aura of a gentle and quiet book, just like a bunch of brandy flowers in a deep valley, exuding a different kind of aura.


    Among the crowd, Mu Yun saw her big brother with a single nce, but when she saw the girl beside her big brother, she was stu


    ed.


    Just as Ling Nua


    uan was talking to Mu Weicheng, she suddenly saw Mu Yun. Her pretty face turned awkward as she tugged on Mu Weicheng¡¯s sleeve and whispered, "Sister Mu Yun is here, what should we do? Would she be angry? "


    "No, I¡¯ll tell you." Mu Weicheng quickly walked towards his sister. Mu Yun¡¯s eyes slightly widened in disbelief.


    "Little Yun." Mu Weicheng walked over with a smile and shouted.


    Ling Nua


    uan also followed and hid behind Mu Weicheng. She stuck out her head and greeted with a smile, "Sister Mu Yun!"


    "Brother, what¡¯s going on with you two?" Mu Yun was truly shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her brother to be with Ling Nua


    uan. Moreover, she could smell the scent of love in the air. Her brother had fallen in love with Ling Nua


    uan. Her brother was in love with her.


    "I¡¯m in a rtionship with Warmth." Mu Weicheng said as he held Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s hand tightly and said, "Xiao Yun, you won¡¯t object, will you?"


    Mu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on their tightly sped hands. After a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, "I remember that you used to hate her the most. Every time you went out, you wouldin to me that she was too attached to you, making you impatient.


    Mu Weichengjun was slightly shocked. Ling Nua


    uan red at him with a furious gaze. Mu Weicheng actually thought she was a


    oying? " "Little Yun, can you give Big Bro some face, don¡¯t mention the past." Mu Weicheng whispered in his sister¡¯s ear, begging her in a low voice.

 Chapter 1763 A unique test

    Mu Yun was very surprised that her elder brother actually lowered his stance and begged her to speak less. Previously, her elder brother had always liked to put on the airs of an elder brother to educate her.


    Ling Nua


    uan was still nervous. She was really afraid that Mu Yun would object to her being with Mu Weicheng.


    "Flowers with beauties, bro, I won¡¯t give it to you." As Mu Yun spoke, she passed the bouquet of flowers in her hand to Ling Nua


    uan. "It¡¯s rare to see my brother willing to have a girlfriend. I¡¯m still happy for you. At least I¡¯m sure that our Ling Family will be able to continue on."


    "Little Yun, what are you talking about? Who said that our Ling family is going to be cut off from the rest?" Mu Weicheng was choked by his sister¡¯s words again and couldn¡¯t help but frown and retort.


    "I always feel that way before, you¡¯re almost at the third ce, the girl I introduced you to isn¡¯t interested. Last time, I secretly checked your phone and wondered if you liked men. I was just about to ask you directly." In front of her big brother, Mu Yun was quite tactful. This also allowed Ling Nua


    uan to see that she was different. She remembered that she always had a cold and aloof expression at school, which gave her the vivacious personality of a girl of her age.


    "Little Yun, if you keep talking, I¡¯ll lose my face." Mu Weicheng wanted to reach out to touch his forehead. Why did his sister choose this time to take him down?


    Ling Nua


    uan was ttered. When she heard Mu Yun say that Mu Weicheng might like men, her hands trembled and she almost dropped the flowers. The next second, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Let¡¯s go. Do you want to have di


    er tonight or do you have other ns?" Mu Yun was a straightforward woman. She respected the opinions of others very much, which was why she asked this question.


    "We have to meet Big Bro, who is warm, tonight. Little Yun, send us home first." Mu Weicheng answered in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Mu Yun nodded. The three of them walked out of the airport and headed towards Mu Weicheng¡¯s home.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t go home. She followed him to Mu Weicheng¡¯s home to rest. It wasn¡¯t until six in the evening when Mu Weicheng drove her to the presidential pce.


    "Wow, my brother moved here?" It wasn¡¯t that she was lucky to have made it to this step, but that she had walked her feet on the ground. Now, he had finally fulfilled his dream, and Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes were slightly hot.


    At the entrance of the main hall, the lights were on. The SUV stopped. Ling Nua


    uan pushed open the door and jumped out, ru


    ing into the living room.


    "Sister-inw!" When Ling Nua


    uan saw Lan Yanxi sitting on the sofa, she immediately shouted out happily.


    Lan Yanxi had just put the washed fruit on the tea table. When she turned around and saw Ling Nua


    uan, she immediately smiled happily. "Warmth, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. You¡¯ve lost some weight."


    Ling Nua


    uan blinked her eyes with a smile. "This is a good thing. I¡¯ve finally seeded in losing weight. The only bad thing is that I¡¯ve sunta


    ed."


    Lan Yanxi was amused by her yful reply. She raised her head and saw Mu Weicheng enter. Lan Yanxi immediately smiled politely at him. "Mister Mu, you¡¯re here too."


    Seeing Lan Yanxi walk over with a smile, he thought for a moment, then said, "Since you called me sister-inw, then I¡¯ll call you sister-inw as well. Mo Feng is one year older than me, so it¡¯s also appropriate to call you sister-inw."


    Ling Nua


    uan made a face behind Lan Yanxi. The next second, sheughed so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen. She felt that Mu Weicheng was clearly shouting like that on purpose.


    At the staircase, Ling Mofeng changed into a set of house clothes and walked in. He heard a voice upstairs, but he was feelingplicated. He didn¡¯t know how to face this couple who suddenly a


    ounced their rtionship.


    "Brother!" Ling Nua


    uan noticed Ling Mofeng at the staircase with her sharp eyes and immediately waved happily at him.


    Ling Mofeng originally wanted to keep a serious face. After being called by his sister, he instantly lost his skills andughed out of anger: "You still want toe back? I thought your mind had been clouded by love and was ready to elope with him."


    Wu Junjun was a little embarrassed. When he first saw Ling Mofeng, he was able to remain calm, but now he felt a little guilty.


    "Bro, who dares to speak like that? I truly love him, just like you and sister-inw. " Ling Nua


    uan immediately pouted with an unhappy expression.


    Lan Yanxi was afraid that Ling Mofeng¡¯s harsh words would hurt Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart, so she immediately walked up to Ling Mofeng, using her eyes to remind him not to scold her anymore.


    Ling Mofeng smiled gently. Ignoring his sulking sister, he walked straight to Mu Weicheng¡¯s side. "Come with me and chat outside."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s nerves tensed up. It seemed that he was finally going to face this moment.


    "Hey, bro, don¡¯t me him. This has nothing to do with him, I took the initiative." Ling Nua


    uan became anxious when she heard that Ling Mofeng wanted to talk to Mu Weicheng alone. She was afraid that he would use his identity to pressure Mu Weicheng, so she dodged to the side and stood in front of Mu Weicheng.


    Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed as he looked at the girl in front of him. Her firm back made his heart tremble. The feeling of being protected by a woman was not shameful, but warm.


    Ling Mofeng looked at his sister¡¯s protective face and didn¡¯t know how to respond. He said with aplicated expression, "I can¡¯t even get him to smoke outside?"


    Mu Weicheng lowered his head and smiled, andforted her, "Warm, don¡¯t worry, I want to chat with your big brother too."


    Ling Mofeng stared at his good-for-nothing sister. He had really lost his face at home. A girl who didn¡¯t know how to support a girl really needed to go back and reinvent herself.


    Ling Nua


    uan was dumbstruck as she watched the two men walk out the door.


    Your brother won¡¯t be angry. He just needs to have a good chat with Mister Mu. After all, they were once good friends, but in the future, they will be a family.


    "Sister-inw, if my brother gets angry, you have to help me persuade him. Only you can help me." Ling Nua


    uan was still worried. She immediately grabbed Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s arm and shook it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you." Lan Yanxi had treated her sister-inw very well. Seeing how much she loved her, how could she not put her hand in front of her? It was because she had loved her deeply before, that made her understand the uneasiness of loving someone.


    Ling Mofeng took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Mu Weicheng. Wu Tie took it and took it, and in the next second, Ling Mofeng lit a fire and brought it in front of him. Ling Mofeng lowered his head and took a puff.


    "Do you see that? It¡¯s so warm and tense for you." Ling Mofeng also took a deep breath and blew out a ring of green smoke.


    "I¡¯m nervous about her, too." Mu Weicheng sighed.


    "Did she really confess to you first?" Ling Mofeng was a little surprised. He felt that his sister was very careless and would not have fallen in love so early on. But now, it seemed that he misjudged her.


    Mu Weicheng lowered his head andughed: "That¡¯s not important, I just want you to give me a chance to take care of her."


    He stared into the distance, and after a long silence, he said: "If you will take care of her, of course I will not oppose it. However, our two families had once been nervous, so if you stay with Warm Mist now, will someone take out the words for you? The people from your Ling family have opposed me with all their might, so can you guarantee that she won¡¯t suffer any grievances?"


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes stiffened. He tightened the fingers holding the cigarette. Finally, he nodded resolutely. "As long as I am by her side, I can guarantee that no one will hurt her."


    With your words, I am relieved. I actually do not object to the two of you being together, I just fear that Warmth is too young, and the matter isn¡¯t too deep. If she is with you, how will she face your family? Ling Mofeng¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed. What he wanted was only a promise from Mu Weicheng. Now that he heard it, he naturally agreed to it.


    "I will take good care of her. I won¡¯t let her suffer the effects of those harsh words." Mu Weicheng promised with a deep voice. Ling Mofeng nodded and put out his cigarette, "Let¡¯s go. We might have to make di


    er ourselves. I haven¡¯t invited anyone over yet."


    Mu Weicheng: "..."


    Didn¡¯t you say that you would invite him to di


    er? Why did they invite him over to cook di


    er?


    Seeing his shocked expression, Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "If I don¡¯t test your culinary skills, how can I let Warmth follow you?"


    Mu Weicheng was shocked, how could there be such a test? Who would be testing his future brother-inw¡¯s culinary skills?


    "I¡¯ll make di


    er tonight." Mu Weicheng already strode past Ling Mofeng and headed towards the living room.


    A trace of pride shed across Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes. Wanting to be his brother-inw was not that easy.


    Mu Weicheng felt like he was tricked, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    After entering the living room, Ling Nua


    uan immediately ran over to him and asked, "How is it? What did my brother say to you? "


    Mu Weicheng immediately shrugged his shoulders: "Nothing, just chatting casually."


    "He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?" Ling Nua


    uan asked with concern as she furrowed her brows.


    Mu Weichengughed dryly. If it was difficult for him to cook di


    er, then it would be difficult for him.


    "No, your brother has already promised us." Mu Weicheng said as he took off his jacket and handed it to Ling Nua


    uan, "Go sit on the sofa for a while, I¡¯ll go and see what we can eat tonight."


    Ling Nua


    uan hugged Mu Weicheng¡¯s jacket and opened her eyes wide, "What are we eating tonight? Elder brother, have you decided yet? "


    Ling Mofeng then walked in quickly. He looked at the direction of the kitchen and said, "Warmth, why don¡¯t you chat with sister-inw?"


    With that, Ling Mofeng walked into the kitchen. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face was full of shock. She turned around and looked at Lan Yanxi, who was also dumbfounded: "Sister, what¡¯s for di


    er?"


    Lan Yanxi shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands. "I don¡¯t know. Your brother said he was prepared."


    "You want Mu Weicheng to make di


    er?" Ling Nua


    uan was instantly speechless.


    Lan Yanxi was immediately angered when she heard this. "What¡¯s wrong with your brother? How can he make things so difficult for me?"


    "Forget it, sister-inw. Let them do it themselves. We don¡¯t need to worry about them." Ling Nua


    uan immediately stopped Lan Yanxi who was about to rush into the kitchen. They didn¡¯t need to do anything, so she wasn¡¯t that worried about what they would have for di


    er.

 Chapter 1764 Passed the test

    Lan Yanxi now had a new opinion of Ling Mofeng. He was really unlucky to have tricked her future brother-inw to cook di


    er for him.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked towards the kitchen. In fact, she was feeling veryplicated. She didn¡¯t know if Mu Weicheng would feel wronged or not. No matter how she looked at it, her brother treated Mu Weicheng pitifully.


    At this moment, in the kitchen, Mu Weicheng was looking at the fresh ingredients in the fridge while tapping his fingers on the refrigerator door, as if thinking about how to disy his culinary skills. In fact, he had lived alone for many years, without anyone to take care of him, and over time, he had developed a set of life experiences. For cooking, Mu Weicheng really didn¡¯t have any trouble; on the contrary, if he cooked for someone he loved, or used it to please his future brother-inw, he would enjoy his sleep.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s tall body walked in and he couldn¡¯t help but mock himself, "Just now, I was looking at me with eyes full of resentment. Did I let you down?"


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s back tensed up, trembled a little, andughed dryly: "How could that be? Why would a family need to talk about two things? "


    Family? Ling Mofeng revealed a smile in his eyes. Very good, Mu Weicheng did not treat him as an outsider, then he would not treat him as a guest.


    "These ingredients were only delivered in the afternoon. Take a look to see which dishes you can cook, and don¡¯t forget to cook. If you don¡¯t know how to cook, leave them to me." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t dare to admit that he wasn¡¯t good enough. He immediately replied, "The four of us will eat together. Five dishes and one soup should be enough, right?"


    "More or less. Your sister-inw is pregnant, so don¡¯t put too many chili peppers." Ling Mofeng reminded himzily. Mu Weicheng was stu


    ed as he looked at him, "Aren¡¯t you still unmarried?" You became pregnant so quickly? " Ling Mofeng rolled his eyes at him. "We have a marriage certificate."


    "Oh, that makes sense." Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t help butugh: "I still have to congratte you guys."


    "I¡¯ll ept your blessings, but let me remind you, Warmth is still studying, you can¡¯t act recklessly!" Ling Mofeng walked forward and said in a low voice.


    Mu Weicheng felt like he was being interrogated by his soul, his handsome face instantly turned red. Facing his brother-inw¡¯s kind reminder, he immediately replied seriously: "I¡¯ve never thought about it, it¡¯s still warm and small, I know about it. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself."


    "It¡¯s just that you have to promise me. Promise me." Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    "I promise." Mu Weicheng felt threatened, but he was willing to listen to such a warning.


    If some bastard wanted to harm his sister, his reaction would be even greater than Ling Mofeng¡¯s. There was no choice, his brother was born to be his sister¡¯s guardian, protecting them was instinctive.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression finally rxed a little. He turned around and went to wash the rice and cook it.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s breath loosened and turned around to look at Ling Mofeng¡¯s skillful actions. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Could it be that the President who was acting so arrogantly outside was a family chef?


    Ling Mofeng pressed down the button for the rice, turned around and saw Mu Weicheng staring at him nkly. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "What happened? Is there a problem? "


    Mu Weichengughed a little hard, "No, I just heard that the more outstanding a man is, the more he loves his wife. Before, I thought that those words might be a reason made up by sessful men to protect their image, but now it seems that those words are not unreasonable."


    Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face stiffened, it took him a while to react to what he was about to say, he couldn¡¯t help but re at him: "How do you think I caught up to Yanxi? Was it just a mouth? It¡¯s not easy to marry her, and I¡¯m counting on her to wash my clothes and cook my meals for me and have children. "


    Mu Weicheng heard his words and his heart trembled. Remembering his long journey of chasing after his wife, he finally understood a profound truth; in order to pursue the woman he loved, he had to do housework in a neat and orderly ma


    er. Even a man with an identity like Ling Mofeng still needed to fight for status at home. The superior had a powerful brother-inw suppressing him, and he didn¡¯t know when the elders of the Ling family would approve of him. It seemed that he had to work even harder.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t leave the kitchen, instead, he helped Mu Weicheng deal with a fish. Mu Weicheng first fried two vegetables, then began to cook a fried squid with sauce. The two men worked well together, but the kitchen was still a bit crowded.


    Outside the living room, Lan Yanxi and Ling Nua


    uan were eating fruit while watching TV.


    "Sister-inw, you moved in here with my big brother. Why don¡¯t you hire someone to take care of it?" "It can¡¯t be just the two of you, can it? We still need to have children in the future." Ling Nua


    uan asked in concern.


    "We¡¯re going to invite them. Your big brother is already doing this, but he hasn¡¯t asked them toe yet." Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    "Sister-inw, do you think the baby in your stomach is a boy or a girl?" Ling Nua


    uan walked over curiously and touched Lan Yanxi¡¯s bulging belly.


    Lan Yanxi lowered her eyes andughed. "I don¡¯t know either. This depends on fate. Whether it¡¯s boys or girls, I¡¯m happy. All I want is to be healthy."


    "You¡¯re right, our Ling Family finally has a baby." Ling Nua


    uan was also looking forward to seeing who her eldest brother¡¯s child looked like. Regardless of whether it was him who had inherited her eldest brother¡¯s genes or her sister-inw, he should be a beautiful little fellow.


    Ling Nua


    uan suddenly felt a bit hungry, swallowed her saliva, and couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the kitchen. Once she entered, she saw Mu Weicheng holding a spoon in his hand, Ling Mofeng standing at the side with his hands folded across his chest. This scene was too clear, and Ling Nua


    uan felt that it wasn¡¯t real.


    "Warmth, call your sister-inw over for di


    er." Ling Mofeng said in a low voice when he saw his sister walk over.


    "You go get it." Ling Nua


    uan muttered.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately rushed to Mu Weicheng¡¯s side, lifting her toes and giving him a p on the face. Mu Weicheng was so scared that he almost lost his bnce and couldn¡¯t hold the spat anymore. He looked at Ling Nua


    uan nervously, "Warm up, stay here and hide. Your brother is watching."


    "What are you afraid of? If he likes it, then just let him see it. I have to get his permission to kiss my boyfriend. " Ling Nua


    uan giggled with an expression that said ¡¯I am the truth¡¯.


    Mu Weicheng was amused by her smug expression and didn¡¯t say anything else. He put thest dish on the te. Ling Nua


    uan immediately reached over to take it, but Mu Weicheng shouted anxiously: "Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s hot, let me do it."


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. She saw Mu Weicheng carry the te out. She was stu


    ed on the spot and turned around. When Mu Weicheng walked in, she rushed to hug him.


    Mu Weicheng was so scared that his guts trembled. He said not to be so intimate, what was that little girl thinking? Why was she not obedient at all?


    At this moment, a light cough came from outside the door. Mu Weicheng hurriedly pushed Ling Nua


    uan away. With an embarrassed expression, he said, "Let¡¯s go eat, don¡¯t mess around anymore."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately withdrew from his embrace with satisfaction. With a raise of her beautiful eyes, she met her elder brother¡¯s stern gaze and yfully stuck out her tongue.


    Lan Yanxi also saw it and could not help but pull Ling Mofeng¡¯s arm and whispered, "He¡¯s in love. Don¡¯t worry about him so much."


    Ling Mofeng sighed in his heart. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to care, but when he saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but care.


    On the table, there were five delicious dishes, one of which was a broth made with ten different ingredients. The taste was very nice, Ling Mofeng had filled a bowl for his sister and his wife.


    "Wen Cheng, thank you for your hard work today." Ling Mofeng gave another bowl to Mu Weicheng and whispered his gratitude.


    Mu Weicheng immediately smiled and shook his head: "No, I¡¯m already very happy to be invited."


    Ling Nua


    uan took a sip of the soup and said with a frown, "Brother, you can¡¯t invite him to cook di


    er for you next time. I don¡¯t agree."


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Looks like someone has an objection."


    Mu Weicheng lowered his gaze and smiled. With the love in his eyes from millions, he looked at the little girl beside him and felt that he was pained. This was not bad at all.


    Lan Yanxi immediately rolled her eyes at the man beside her and agreed with Ling Nua


    uan. "You¡¯re right, Mister Mu is a guest today. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to let him cook."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who does it. I have nothing better to do anyway." Mu Weicheng quickly smiled.


    Ling Mofeng alsoughed very happily: "I treated him like a family, you guys are overthinking it."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s words were very profound. The two women looked at each other in confusion and were unable to answer.


    It looked like Mu Weicheng had passed Ling Mofeng¡¯s test. After di


    er, Mu Weicheng decided to leave first. Ling Nua


    uan walked him to the door and said, "You can go back first. I¡¯lle look for you tomorrow."


    Ling Nua


    uan was a little reluctant to part with him. After spending the past few days together, they had formed a deep bond of friendship.


    "Alright, go home first. See you tomorrow." Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance, but he knew that even if he didn¡¯t want to, he would have to part with her.


    Ling Nua


    uan watched Mu Weicheng leave and returned to the living room. Ling Mofeng was looking at her with his hands on his hips. Want to go home with him? " Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Yes!" Ling Nua


    uan pouted.


    "Warm, when did you like him?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Ling Nua


    uan froze for a moment, then whispered, "I don¡¯t know, maybe I liked him from the first moment I saw him."


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s breath caught in his throat and he nearly fainted from anger: "I remember that the first time you saw him, you were only so little."


    Ling Mofeng gestured.


    "Bro, what¡¯s the point of asking this? If you like it, then you like it. No matter what it is, you like it. Not everyone falls in love at first sight with you and Sister-inw. I have been in love with Mu Weicheng for a long time." Ling Nua


    uan exined with sufficient reason.


    "Alright, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home now. Grandpa and mom are very worried about you." Ling Mofeng sighed. Ever since he was young, he had never once defeated his sister because she had a bunch of unreasonable logic and also liked to force words.

 Chapter 1765 A perfect ending

    After Old Lady Ji agreed to Ji Yueze¡¯s marriage, he immediately prepared for it without stopping. He was prepared to take his children to another country to get married, because he wanted to give his wife a dream-like wedding.


    Even his big brother¡¯s private ne was used. He took Bai Yiyan on a trip to a foreign country to pick out the wedding location, and finally settled on a beautiful guest city where the scenery was pleasant and the environment was not polluted. Between the pure green mountains and the waves, it was the best ce for them to spend the rest of their lives together.


    This time, Ji Yueze brought Bai Yiyan and his daughter along, apanied by his sister-inw for two months, as well as several bodyguards and staff members. They were


    ing to live here for three days before returning.


    Under the sunlight, it appeared to be golden. Ji Yueze walked over from the beach with a surfboard in his arms and only had a pair of beach pants on his body. Water droplets were still dripping from his short hair, mixing together with his healthy skin.


    Bai Yiyan held her daughter. The little guy wore a pink sun hat and sat beside Mommy. He blinked as he watched his father walk towards them.


    Bai Yiyan stole a few nces at the man¡¯s slender and muscr body, but when he walked closer, she withdrew her gaze. She didn¡¯t dare look at him, and was very shy as well.


    "Xiao Yan, let me take a look at my daughter. You can go y in the sea. The water is very cool and clean." Ji Yueze still took care of his wife and didn¡¯t want to y alone. He wanted to share the responsibility of taking care of his daughter.


    "No, let¡¯s take a walk on the red beach, and take our daughter to y with the water." Bai Yiyan shook her head. She wasn¡¯t very interested in ying with water, but she liked it when the family of three yed together.


    Ji Yueze immediately pushed the surfboard into the sand and bent down to pick up his daughter. The little guy curiously reached out to wipe the water droplets on his body. But don¡¯t be a little ck girl. "


    The little guy didn¡¯t understand and could only blink his big ck eyes at his father. No matter what he said, she would open her little mouth to reply.


    The family of three walked by the sea. The waves hit Bai Yiyan¡¯s skirt and made it wet, but she didn¡¯t care at all. She liked to walk by the water¡¯s edge and feel the coolness.


    Ji Yueze bent down and let the little guy examine this unfamiliar ce. The little guy was very excited when he saw the water. His two little hands and feet moved together as he tried to y with the water.


    Ji Yueze then threw her feet into the water. She seemed to be frightened again as she curled up her feet. That cute and soft look of hers made people want tough.


    It was almost dusk, and the sun was setting in the distant mountains. As the light from the setting sun shone down, the color of the beach changed once again. It was warm all around.


    Ji Yueze brought the mother and daughter to a nearby hotel. Their trip here was almost over, anding back next week would be their wedding ceremony.


    The night breeze blew gently, and Little Mo had already fallen asleep. Bai Yiyan had just taken a bath, and was wearing a long hanging dress as she leaned against the railing, looking at the beautiful scenery.


    "What are you daydreaming for? "Hmm?" Suddenly, the man leaned over. He had just taken a bath and his body had the smell of mint. Bai Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but lean into his embrace and mutter, "I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually married to you."


    "Xiao Yan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fu


    y? We even have children and we got our marriage certificate, but we missed a wedding. Do you still think that all of this is fake? " Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help butugh. Why was she like a child? She couldn¡¯t even grow up, yet she said such words.


    Bai Qingyue shook her head and chuckled: "Marriage and getting a marriage certificate are two different things. We¡¯ve been getting the certificate for so long and we¡¯ve already had children for so long, but if it wasn¡¯t for you bringing us out at the party that day, who would know that I¡¯m your wife and have a child with you? "Now that we have to get married, the meaning is different. Anyone who knows someone who doesn¡¯t, will know that I am your wife."


    Ji Yueze was slightly startled. Indeed, what she said made sense. After getting the marriage certificate, they had always been at the stage of a hidden marriage. Other than those close to her, no one else knew.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I should have begged my grandma to let us get married earlier. I must have felt wronged for you to have waited so long for us to get married, right?" Ji Yueze hugged her tight in pain. He didn¡¯t think that much, but since she said it today, he would seriously think about it.


    "I don¡¯t feel wronged. If I felt wronged, I would definitely say it." Bai Yiyan replied with a light smile.


    "In the future, if you have something on your mind, you must tell me. Couples shouldmunicate with each other at all times. Don¡¯t hide it, it will eventually be a problem. Do you understand?" Ji Yueze reminded her in a low voice.


    Bai Yiyan nodded. "I know, I won¡¯t."


    There were more than fifty guests at Ji Yueze¡¯s wedding, not too many of them. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s private ne was parked at the international airport, and three ck cars were waiting in front of it. The first one to get off was the olddy, supported by Lan Yue, followed by Ji Xiaohan holding her daughter, while Tang Youyou held her son¡¯s hand.


    Three ck cars left the airport and entered the hotel. The entire five-star hotel was booked, and all the rtives and friends were gathered together. It was very lively.


    Lan Yue was carrying a te of food, preparing to go get it. Suddenly, someone gave her arge lobster on a te. She was slightly startled, but when she turned around, she saw Xia Weiwen standing beside her with a gentle smile.


    Lan Yue was stu


    ed. In the next second, her eyes turned a little hot as she asked softly, "When did you arrive?"


    "Your youngest son is getting married soon. Congrattions." Xia Weiwen said in a low voice.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was a bit delicate, but they both knew their limits and no longer brought up the matter of their rtionship. However, they could see a hint of concern and warmth in each other¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1766 Womans lovely interesting

    Lan Yue looked at Xia Weiwen with a gentle gaze. Xia Weiwen said in a low voice, "Thank you for taking care of Youyou so well."


    Lan Yueughed lowly, "I will treat your daughter as my own daughter. Moreover, she is pregnant with the child of our Ji Family now, so it is only right for me to take care of her."


    "About the matter with mypany, I¡¯ve pretty much cleaned up. I want to go back home and live there." Xia Weiwen sighed, he really didn¡¯t want to live alone abroad anymore. When he found out that he had a daughter and a pair of cute grandchildren, he was very excited and gratified, because he was old and didn¡¯t know how much was left, so he always wanted to spend time with his family.


    "If you want toe back, thene back. Have you told Youyou?" Lan Yue also wished that he could live closer to her.


    "Not yet, I n to tell herter. I¡¯m not worried about Youyou, I¡¯m afraid that your two sons will not agree." Xia Weiwen smiled bitterly. His biggest concern was Lan Yue¡¯s two sons.


    "I¡¯ll convince them." Lan Yue said warmly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be troubling you then. I¡¯ll go and say hello to Youyou." Xia Weiwen felt his heart warm up. Even though there was no longer love, at least he still had kinship. At his age, he didn¡¯t ask for anything else but the safety of his family.


    "Mommy, it¡¯s grandpa." Ji Xiaonai looked around and immediately noticed Xia Weiwen. She immediately shouted happily and ran towards Xia Weiwen with her little feet full of impatience.


    Seeing that her father had arrived, Tang Youyou¡¯s face was full of joy. She walked over quickly. "Dad, when did you arrive? I didn¡¯te over in time to pick you up."


    "I¡¯m not a child. I need you toe and pick me up. Just take care of yourself." Xia Weiwen looked at his daughter¡¯s slightly healthy body. He was happy and worried because it was like a walk in hell for a woman to give birth to a child, not to mention the fact that it was a twin that he was carrying now. When Xia Weiwen first heard the good news, he didn¡¯t sleep at all through the night.


    Tang Youyouli said, "Dad,e and sit over here. I¡¯ll ask Xiaonai and Xiaorui to bring you something to eat."


    "Alright, Grandfather, what do you want to eat?" Ji Xiaonai was already very good at handling, she immediately happily epted Mommy¡¯s arrangement.


    "It¡¯s fine as long as you just take it. Grandfather¡¯s teeth aren¡¯t too good. Just don¡¯t take something hard." Xia Weiwen was gri


    ing from ear to ear. He was too happy to be able to enjoy the happiness of a grandson.


    "Let¡¯s go, big brother." Ji Xiaonai immediately grabbed her brother¡¯s hand. Ji Xiaorui grew up to be more shy. He could only let his sister lead the way and go get something good for his grandfather.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan was chatting with some of his good buddies in another room. When Lan Yue found him, he hurried out to greet his father-inw when he heard that his father-inw had arrived.


    Although he took his mother away that year, after forgetting about her for a while, Ji Xiaohan felt that he had to curry favor with her. After all, he was rted to the rtionship between Tang Youyou and his wife.


    "Dad, you¡¯re here." Ji Xiaohan walked over to greet him.


    Hearing him call her, Xia Weiwen was momentarily at a loss. Tang Youyou also looked at Ji Xiaohan gratefully. She didn¡¯t expect him topletely forget the grudge from that year.


    The two children liked Xia Weiwen a lot, and Xia Weiwen had even written his will and gave it directly to his two children. Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to ignore this favor, so he called him ¡¯dad¡¯ for the happiness of his family. He really didn¡¯t mind.


    Xia Weiwen¡¯s eyes reddened a little and he nodded in excitement: "Xiaohan, you¡¯re finally willing to call me."


    "Youyou, please take care of me. I¡¯ll go in and discuss the wedding with my brother." Ji Xiaohan was a bit embarrassed. Maybe all of his son-inw were more or less hindered whenmunicating with his father-inw, afraid that if he didn¡¯t perform well enough, he wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy his father-inw.


    "Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll have a chat with my dad." Tang Youyou was also very happy.


    Xia Weiwen mentioned to Tang Youyou that he wanted to move back home, and Tang Youyou agreed.


    "Dad, I told you to move back a long time ago, but you still didn¡¯t give me a reply. Now that you¡¯ve finally thought it through, I can bring my child over to see you more often." Tang Youyou¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking as well. I¡¯m relieved to be a bit closer to you guys." Xia Weiwen also felt relieved after getting his daughter¡¯s support.


    Luo Hening and Mu Shiye were shuffling their cards when they saw Ji Xiaohan walk in. They couldn¡¯t help but tease him: "You¡¯re back so soon? Not talking more with your father-inw? "


    "I don¡¯t know what to talk about." "After Ji Xiaohan came in, he wanted to light a cigarette. Then, he looked at Pei Anxin, who was sitting beside him, and quickly put the cigarette back. With the child beside him, no matter how depressed he was, he couldn¡¯t smoke." It¡¯s all the same to me. " Luo Hening said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, why didn¡¯t your elder brother bring her here to y?" Mu Shiye asked curiously.


    Luo Hening shrugged his shoulders, "I¡¯m not sure either. My brother treats Yang Chuchu like a treasure right now. She¡¯s pregnant right now, but he doesn¡¯t let her walk around outside. He¡¯s being extremely careful."


    Ji Xiaohan, on the other hand, understood his mood. "Your big brother is worried. Pregnant women should be very careful when they go out. If my own brother didn¡¯t get married, I wouldn¡¯t have let Youyou wander around."


    Now that the entire table was filled with daddies, they all understood their father¡¯s feelings. In their hearts, children and their wives were the top priority.


    In Luo Jinyu¡¯s private apartment, Yang Chuchu was peeling an orange while watching the entertainment news on TV. Now that someone was talking about Ji Yueze¡¯s wedding news, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of nostalgia.


    Luo Jinyu took a shower. His tall and big body was made very attractive by the simple pajamas he wore.


    "You didn¡¯t make it to the scene, so I¡¯ve already sent you my red packet. Don¡¯t worry, Ji Yueze will understand us." Luo Jinyu walked behind her and gently wrapped around her body. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but kiss her beside the ear.


    "How many red packets did you send?" Yang Chuchu asked in surprise.


    "It¡¯s bigger than you think. I didn¡¯t send Ji Xiaohan that much when he got marriedst time." Luo Jinyu smiled gently.


    "If you give it to him like this, what if his elder brother decides to make a fuss?" Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My skin is thick, so I¡¯m not afraid to pursue the matter. " Luo Jinyu had a ruffian look on his face.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She put the peeled orange next to his mouth, but the man didn¡¯t eat it. "Give it to me in another way, then I¡¯ll eat it."


    Yang Chuchu was dazed as she thought to herself, ¡¯I fed you out of kindness, but you¡¯re actually being sentimental?¡¯


    "Then forget it, I¡¯ll eat it if you don¡¯t." Yang Chuchu immediately put it into her mouth. The next second, the man grabbed her little face and stuck his thin lips to the orange next to her lips.


    "What?" Yang Chuchu was both angry and a


    oyed. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. This man was truly wicked beyond belief. Luo Jinyu replied in all seriousness, "I¡¯ll repay your taste."


    Yang Chuchu was instantly embarrassed. She pushed him away with all her strength. "Stop trying to flirt with me. Be careful or I won¡¯t be able to control myself."


    The man¡¯s expression tensed and he quickly let go of herrge hands. "Rx, be careful of the child."


    "I can¡¯t fool around with you. If you continue to tease me like this, then I¡¯ll do whatever I want."


    "Alright, let¡¯s stop messing around." The man was shocked by her words. He didn¡¯t dare to continue joking around.


    Yang Chuchu finally found a way to treat him. She couldn¡¯t help butugh darkly. "Luo Jinyu, will you feel wronged after being bullied by me?"


    "I didn¡¯t notice." The man shook his head with strong desire to live. "I¡¯m very happy."


    "You¡¯re lying." Yang Chuchu exposed his lies.


    "Even if I am lying to you, it is also a white lie." The man immediately curled his lips and smiled smugly.


    Yang Chuchu rolled her eyes at him and said seriously, "If you lied to me for my own good, I can forgive you. But if you lied to me on principle, then I willpletely take my child and disappear."


    The man¡¯s handsome face stiffened and he immediately sat by her side. He held her hands nervously, "Chuchu, do you still not trust me at all? If I had really wanted to betray the marriage, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until I was twenty-eight to meet you.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at him in a daze. In the next second, she wrapped her arms around his arm in a domineering ma


    er. "No, you can¡¯t marry anyone but me."


    The man couldn¡¯t help butugh. Women were truly unreasonable creatures. One moment, they were speaking viciously, but the next, they could be so gentle and lovely. He really couldn¡¯t do anything about her.


    Ling Mofeng also sent a congrattory present to Ji Yueze¡¯s wedding. Although he did not attend, the gifts he sent were also very substantial.


    Many people had already fallen asleep. Lan Yue and her two children had also gone to bed early, but Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t sleep. She stood by the railing with her chin propped up, listening to the waves of the sea, the wind blowing, and was in a daze.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s tall body stood beside her without a sound. Although Tang Youyou didn¡¯t hear his footsteps, she could feel his familiar aura. His footsteps were on a high grade carpet and his voice was very soft.


    "Look, this sea view is so beautiful." Tang Youyou whispered.


    "We also have a sea view, aren¡¯t you tired of it?" Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t have this kind of poetic mood.


    "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it¡¯s always the same, and even after looking at it for a long time, one would still get tired of it. This ce is very unfamiliar, and it¡¯s a new scenery." Tang Youyou tried her best to exin.


    "Why don¡¯t you just say that you have a hobby of liking new things?" The man shrugged his shoulders and said as he looked at her resentfully.


    Tang Youyou turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, "Do you know how to chat? They were talking about the scenery with you, why are you talking about me? Was it only women who liked the new and hated the old? You men are not the same. "


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but he identally provoked her. At this moment, he could only force augh and exin: "I don¡¯t have any other intentions, I don¡¯t me you for liking the old. After all, every morning when youe here, you will be the new me."


    "That may not be so." Tang Youyou said angrily.


    "Youyou, you¡¯re carrying my child, denying our rtionship. Is that really okay?" Ji Xiaohan instantly felt wronged. This woman had been very sensitive after she became pregnant recently, so she kept saying things that made him uneasy.


    Tang Youyou giggled. "Look at how scared you are, you¡¯re already sweating cold sweat." Tang Youyou immediately extended her hand to wipe it for him.


    "It¡¯s not cold sweat. It¡¯s water dripping from my hair." The man immediatelyughed.


    Tang Youyou snorted angrily, "I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore."


    Ji Xiaohan was stu


    ed. How did he make her angry? Could it be that he was wrong as well?

 Chapter 1767 Perfect wedding

    The morning sun shone brightly and the sea breeze brought with it a moist smell. The wedding had been arranged in such a romantic and warm ma


    er that flowers could be seen everywhere. It attracted dances and dances, and the rtives and friends who came to bless them all sat quietly on the guest seats.


    Bai Yiyan sat in the dressing room. The professional makeup artist and stylist were carefully putting on her makeup. The white wedding dress was elegant and elegant. No matter how skilled the makeup artist was, it didn¡¯t seem to be able to wipe away the worry in Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes.


    Bai Wanqing sat beside him. She had called out to her mother for more than 20 years, but she was only his aunt.


    Of Bai Yiyan¡¯s family members, only Bai Wanqing came alone. Her former stepfather and stepsister, at this moment, did not have the face toe and attend her wedding, not to mention some distant rtives who did not have many co


    ections. Even though Bai Yiyan had heard about her wedding and called to send her blessings, she did not invite them.


    Bai Wanqing looked at Bai Yiyan, who had just be a mother. She had lost her immaturity, and her beauty just so happened to be at the peak. Looking at her, Bai Wanqing really wanted to cry, but today was her wedding day.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know what it¡¯s like to be left behind? My sister is too embarrassed toe over, I hope you don¡¯t me her. " Bai Wanqing said in a low voice.


    "I know, aunt. As long as you cane, I¡¯ll be happy." Bai Yiyan said with a smile. Right now, other than her rtives at Ji Family, she only cared about this aunt who raised her into an adult.


    "As long as you can marry a good man, I¡¯ll be happy. I¡¯ll be almost downstairs." Bai Wanqing nced at the time and urged in a low voice.


    Bai Yiyan looked at herself in the mirror. She had finally put on her wedding dress and was going to be his bride.


    Downstairs, the guests were looking forward to the appearance of the couple.


    Ji Yueze was wearing a ck tailcoat and a well-groomed suit. He was extraordinarily handsome, which made some of the unmarried girls¡¯ hearts palpitate with eagerness.


    At around ten o¡¯clock, Bai Yiyan went downstairs. At the end of the red carpet, there was an arched, flower-shaped stage. There were bouquets of roses in all four directions, and they were all extremely beautiful.


    Bai Yiyan shyly lowered her head, holding a bouquet of flowers. Amidst the host¡¯s spirited and spirited voice, she followed the rhythm of the music as she slowly walked up the red carpet towards the straight figure.


    Her long skirt hung on the carpet, and under the faint gauze, Bai Yiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with autumn water as she smiled. She was in a very good mood.


    Since it was a foreign wedding, they invited a priest to preside over it, using the oldest words to describe the most touching and beautiful love.


    At the begi


    ing, Bai Yiyan thought that she would definitely be able to hold back her tears, because this was the happiest moment of her life. However, when she heard the voice of a man and met his loving eyes, she realized that tears had already unconsciously fallen from her eyes.


    After the wedding, everyone had a meal in the hotel. Romance was everywhere, and the kids were very happy. That was because, in their tiny hearts, they already had a sense of appreciation for beauty.


    "Mommy, when I grow up, I want to marry a handsome husband like uncle and wear a beautiful wedding dress like aunt." Ji Xiaonai, who was sitting at the table, immediately said happily.


    "I want to wear a beautiful dress, too." Little Chengcheng immediately added. She was only three years old, and her childish voice made people happy.


    "Too childish." Ji Xiaorui couldn¡¯t help but break his sister¡¯s confidence.


    "You are too old. Brother, we are the same age. Why don¡¯t you like the things that I am interested in? "It¡¯s so strange, are you really my big brother or not?" Ji Xiaonai put her hands on her waist with a face full of arrogance.


    Ji Xiaohan and his friends watched the kids bickering and felt that it was very interesting. They didn¡¯t help them and just let them settle the issue on their own.


    "Big brother Xiaorui, you¡¯ve grown up. Will you marry me?" Suddenly, Little Chengcheng, who was over three years old, ran up to Ji Xiaorui and asked curiously as she pulled on Ji Xiaorui¡¯s sleeve with her chubby little hands.


    Ji Xiaorui¡¯s entire body was covered in chicken skin. He shook it twice and gently shook her little hand: "That¡¯s impossible, I¡¯m not going to get married."


    "Why? Do you like sister Xiaonai? " Little Chengcheng still didn¡¯t understand anything, which was why she asked such a question in such a childish ma


    er.


    Ji Xiaorui immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest like a little adult and looked at his little sister with disdain.


    Ji Xiaonai pouted, her face filled with dissatisfaction. "I suspect that no one would like my brother, because he is too much of a nuisance."


    "Oh, Sister Xiaonai doesn¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t like it either." Little Chengcheng immediately ran back to her father¡¯s side.


    Ji Xiaorui suddenly had a deste feeling of being isted. He snorted angrily: "I¡¯m not chatting with you little guys."


    Suddenly, he seemed to see a small figure that seemed to have once been a small figure. He couldn¡¯t help but be stu


    ed, and he couldn¡¯t help but to wipe his eyes. He didn¡¯t spend his vision, why did he see that little girl who made a face at himst time.


    This time the little girl was with a young woman, presumably her mother, who was wearing a very cute little hat and a little khaki dress. She looked around and suddenly saw a little boy standing on the balcony with his hands on the railing.


    Then, she tugged on her mother¡¯s sleeve and pointed with her little hand. Her mother turned around and saw a little boy standing in front of the fence, staring at her daughter. She immediately smiled, bent over, and said to her daughter, "That little brother is looking at you."


    The little guy stuck out his tongue, like a proud little peacock, and shook her two little braids. Her fat little feet moved very quickly.


    Ji Xiaorui watched them leave in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose and turn around to return to the banquet hall.


    "Xiaorui, where did you go? Mommy has been looking for you." When Tang Youyou saw her son, she immediately came over to question him in anger.


    "I went out to see the scenery." Ji Xiaorui muttered.


    "In the future, no matter where you go, you have to inform the lord beforehand. Remember that?" Tang Youyou said in a serious tone.


    "I know, I¡¯m not going to get lost." Ji Xiaorui said in disbelief.


    Tang Youyou was speechless. Was this a matter of getting lost?


    Ji Xiaorui saw Mommy reach out to touch his forehead. He immediately walked over to hug Tang Youyou, "Mommy, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for the baby in your stomach."


    Tang Youyou was so angry that she startedughing when she heard that. She even knew how to coax her. It looked like her ma


    erism had not been lost.

 Chapter 1768 The impartiality of love

    This proved that he had already married his beloved woman, and did not let too many people know about the i


    er workings of that day¡¯s wedding. Everyone was able to feel the happiness and romance from just a few photos, and everyone was very envious of that unknown girl who had just stepped into entertainment industry and received their love. Now that love had blossomed, what awaited her was a happy life.


    After Ji Yueze¡¯s wedding, the two of them started their vacation trip. Little Rascal and his two month sister-inw apanied him, along with a few bodyguards.


    Ji Xiaohan took his wife, son, and friends back to the country together. Their time was very precious right now, so they didn¡¯t have any ns to take a vacation for the time being.


    When she had time, she would pick up her design work topose her blueprint. Although she did not go to work at thepany right now, her design work was still only used by thepany, her current work was purely idleness and boredom, this was the optimal state of her work, no one could affect her design script, she could freely use it, she could freely think in the source of inspiration, her work became increasingly unique, and all the news that came back from thepany was good news, someone loved it, someone apuded.


    Ling Nua


    uan hadn¡¯t seen Mu Weicheng for two days. Although the phone was still ringing, it was hard for her to quench her thirst for love. Therefore, Ling Nua


    uan decided to meet Mu Weicheng. She really wanted to meet him.


    Ling Nua


    uan got the driver to drive her to Mu Weicheng¡¯s house. She registered with the guard and carried a bag of delicious food towards the elevator.


    Suddenly, the elevator door opened and a middle-aged beauty walked out. Beside her was a young beauty. The middle-aged beauty had a tense and sad expression on her face.


    "Aunt, I don¡¯t think he likes me." The girl said with sorrow.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend right now. You should properly contact him. Maybe he will wake up one day. He¡¯s not young anymore, so he shouldn¡¯t think about the major events of his life." While the beautiful woman wasforting the girl, the girl¡¯splexion became a little better. "En," the two of them left together.


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know that the beautiful woman who walked over was Mu Weicheng¡¯s aunt. The reason she came today was to introduce her niece to Mu Weicheng for a blind date.


    Ling Nua


    uan went upstairs and knocked on the door. Mu Weicheng opened the door and saw her. He was stu


    ed.


    "Warm, why are you here?" Mu Weicheng was surprised and happy at the same time. When he missed her the most, it was really good to see her suddenly appear in front of him.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately waved the bag in her hands. "Here¡¯s some good food for you."


    Ling Nua


    uan walked in and walked to the sofa. Just as she was about to put down the bag, her beautiful eyes suddenly swept across the tea table. There were several cups of water and some fruits that had been washed.


    A woman¡¯s intuition was the most urate one. Ling Nua


    uan felt depressed, so she quickly turned her head to Mu Weicheng and asked, "You have a guest at your house?"


    "Yes, my aunt is looking for me." Mu Weicheng felt a little guilty seeing her staring at him.


    "Did they just leave? She didn¡¯te alone, and had a beautiful girl by her side. Did shee here to make a date with you? " Ling Nua


    uan had a good guess when she thought about the two people she met in the elevator.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s intuition to be so urate, it made his hair stand on end.


    "Warm, how did you know?" Mu Weicheng walked in front of her and asked with a dry smile.


    "Don¡¯t ask me how I know. I just want to ask you, what was the result of your blind date with her?" Ling Nua


    uan sat on the sofa with her arms crossed and an unhappy expression on her face.


    Mu Weicheng chuckled and replied, "Of course I won¡¯t have any developments with her. I have clearly indicated that I already have a girlfriend. I believe they will understand what I mean."


    "Is that so? "Mu Weicheng, there will be a price for lying to me." Ling Nua


    uan narrowed her eyes arrogantly, "Then why didn¡¯t I hear them say anything? They also said that you¡¯re still single and that you still have a chance in the future, so your aunt told that girl to contact you properly. "


    Mu Weicheng: "..."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up. "Forget it, I didn¡¯te at the right time. I¡¯m leaving."


    "Warm, don¡¯t go." Mu Weicheng Jun¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. He blocked her with his hand and pleaded, "Warmth, I didn¡¯t say that just now. That¡¯s because I still can¡¯t shine through our rtionship."


    Ling Nua


    uan was angry. She couldn¡¯t stand the thought of Mu Weicheng dating another woman. She was too petty to allow other women to find him.


    "What can¡¯t I tell them? Do you think they can do anything to me? I¡¯m not afraid. " Ling Nua


    uan was currently angry. Mu Weicheng¡¯s words made her very sad, which was why she said such irrational words.


    "I know you¡¯re not afraid, but I¡¯m afraid, the people from our Mu Family are still somewhat extreme towards your brother, I¡¯m truly afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger. If I¡¯m not by your side, what if they find trouble with you?" Now that Mu Weicheng loved someone deeply, he became very careful. He couldn¡¯t gamble, not even once.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at him nkly. For a moment, the emotions in her heart wereplicated.


    "Are you really thinking for me?" Ling Nua


    uan calmed her anger and asked him in a low voice.


    Mu Weicheng stared at her and nodded: "Of course, if I can honestly admit our rtionship, why would I need to lie to them?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you, but I still have to warn you. No matter who wants to introduce you to a girlfriend in the future, you have to reject them as soon as possible to prevent them from harping on you in the end." Ling Nua


    uan pointed a finger at him angrily, indicating that she wasn¡¯t joking and was seriously warning him.


    Mu Weicheng smiled helplessly: "If I didn¡¯t reject other women for you, do you think I would still be single?"


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s breathing slowed down. This made sense.


    "I just don¡¯t feel good. I¡¯ve seen that girl just now. She¡¯s soft and weak, and with a single look she can arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her. I¡¯m afraid ??" I was afraid that if she was your type, wouldn¡¯t I catch cold? " Ling Nua


    uan rushed into Mu Weicheng¡¯s embrace, hugging him tightly with her two small hands and pressing her face against his chest. Unknowingly, her voice was choked with sobs.


    Love a person to the depths of love, even a little misunderstanding will erge infinitely? In the end, it became an internal injury.


    Mu Weicheng rubbed her shoulder and said softly, "Warmth, I have always been very slow and dull with my emotions. It¡¯s not easy for me to fall in love with someone, so you don¡¯t have to worry."


    "En, if one day you are biased towards others, you must tell me in time. Don¡¯t drag me down, you must cut off my thoughts with a knife, and make me give up earlier." Ling Nua


    uan still felt wronged, but also unwilling to ept the fact that she had said such ruthless words.


    The man trembled violently. He lowered his eyes to look at the woman in his embrace who was feeling no sense of security. He sighed and pressed his lips against her hair. "I¡¯m worried that the person who will abandon this rtionship will be you."


    Ling Nua


    uan trembled and immediately raised her head to look at him. She firmly shook her head. "No, I will not. I will definitely treat you wholeheartedly."


    Mu Weicheng looked at her determined eyes and smiled. He patted her back tofort her: "Alright, I know you¡¯re sincere now. What delicious food did you bring over?"


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately ran over to open her bag which was filled with her favorite snacks. "This nut is very fragrant. If you pay me back, it will be very delicious even if you replenish the nutrition."


    Mu Weicheng looked at the colorful wrapping and frowned, expressing his doubt.


    "Rx, it¡¯s not poisonous. Eat quickly." Ling Nua


    uan demanded of him with a stern expression.


    Only then did Mu Weicheng put one into his mouth. After taking a bite, the fruit¡¯s fragrance overflowed and nodded: "Indeed, the taste is not bad. Why do you eat so many snacks every day?"


    "Well, what is it?" Ling Nua


    uan blinked in fear that he thought she was too good at eating.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s normal for you young girls to like snacks. If you want anything to eat, you can tell me and I¡¯ll buy it for you." Mu Weicheng smiled gently.


    "Is that so? "Alright, I¡¯lle buy it from you in the future. I won¡¯t be polite, I¡¯m going to spend your money." Ling Nua


    uan pretended to be gritting her teeth.


    Mu Weicheng was speechless.

 Chapter 1769 Winning young gongzi

    Mu Weicheng wasn¡¯t afraid that Ling Nua


    uan would spend his own money, but he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t. Looking at the girl sitting on the sofa, constantly throwing fruits into his mouth, Mu Weicheng leaned against the wall on the side with his hands crossed in front of his chest.


    The people he liked were muttering in front of him, time was sometimes still, sometimes it became especially vivid. Mu Weicheng sighed, he was looking forward more and more to the day when he would really be family with her, and how blissful that scene would be.


    Mu Weicheng realized that when he thought about it a little too far, he could no longer stop his desire.


    In the blink of an eye, four months had passed.


    Yang Chuchu, with a big belly, struggled to move around the house. From behind, it was hard to tell that she was pregnant, because her waist shape was still very beautiful. As long as she turned around, she would be able to see her sharp and bulging belly. The due date was next month, and the little guy had already been inside her stomach for almost nine months.


    Not only that, Tang Qi also frequently came over to see her. She used to say that she didn¡¯t like this daughter-inw, that she was young, that she wasn¡¯t sensible, but people¡¯s minds were all grown up, and time can slowly change a person¡¯s way of thinking, Tang Qi could also see that, although Yang Chuchu was young, and had a special job, her character was not bad, she wasn¡¯t pretentious, her character was calm, and her rtionship with her daughter-inw was also very good. More importantly, her eldest son treated her like a treasure, able to make everyone around him like her.


    "I can¡¯t even breathe properly. I can¡¯t sit and I can¡¯t lie down either." Yang Chuchu frowned as she looked at the man beside her. She had finally gotten used to the pain of getting pregnant. When she was young, she felt as if she was walking on air. But now ?? She paid for her nonsense, saying that she was pregnant and didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, but now she felt pain in her face.


    "Chuchu, thank you for your hard work. When this stinking brat is born, I will definitely teach him a lesson." Luo Jinyu¡¯s face was full of pain, but he didn¡¯t know what he could do to help her, so he could only say something tofort her.


    "Are you really willing to fight against a newborn baby?" Yang Chuchu pursed her lips and smiled.


    "I¡¯ll wait for him to grow up before I try again." Luo Jinyu immediately changed his words. Moreover, he was determined that he would have a way to teach his son a lesson.


    Yang Chuchuughed. She was angry and her face was red again. Luo Jinyu reached out to pinch her face, "Chuchu, your face is round. It¡¯s so soft. It¡¯s very easy to pinch."


    "Ouch!" Yang Chuchu immediately pouted. Only then did Luo Jinyu realize that not only was her skin soft, it was also very tender. With a gentle pinch, her skin turned red. He quickly stopped and med himself, "Sorry, I won¡¯t pinch next time."


    Yang Chuchu nodded. "Alright then. You bully me now, and when I bully your son in the future, I¡¯ll pinch his cheeks as well."


    Luo Jinyu had an i


    ocent expression, then he smiled: "Okay, I don¡¯t care how you bully him."


    Yang Chuchu stared at him speechlessly. This man was truly heartless.


    "I want some water." Yang Chuchu said.


    "I¡¯ll take it for you." Luo Jinyu stood up and came in with a ss of water. Suddenly, he heard Yang Chuchu scream in pain, "Aiya, my stomach is tightening. It hurts."


    Luo Jinyu was scared to death. He put down the cup of water in his hand and ran to her. He said anxiously, "Chuchu, Chuchu, what happened to you?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Is it going to happen soon?" "Wu wu wu. It hurts." Tears welled up in Yang Chuchu¡¯s eyes.


    "I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now. Wait a moment." Luo Jinyu Jun was anxious. He immediately reached out his hand to help her up and walked out of the door, but Yang Chuchu seemed to be unable to move. She couldn¡¯t even move her legs.


    Luo Jinyu immediately held her up. Although she was pregnant, she wasn¡¯t so heavy that Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t bear her weight.


    An hourter, she arrived at the designated hospital and was immediately examined by obstetricians.


    "Mr. Lo, your wife is probably going to give birth soon. You should prepare yourself. A doctor hurried over to tell her.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s mind was empty and his entire body was stiff. Earlier, he was covered in cold sweat and at this moment, with the help of the wind, it had be even colder. He did not expect it to be this fast.


    "Doctor, please help her." Luo Jinyu pleaded anxiously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we will guarantee the safety of the adult and the child. Please wait outside the door, a woman needs time and process to give birth." The doctorforted him and followed the other doctors into the delivery room.


    Luo Jinyu hurriedly called Cheng Ying and his mother. When they heard that Yang Chuchu was about to give birth, they immediately rushed over.


    Yang Chuchu was going through the most painful hurdle of her life. Unprepared, she was put into the delivery room by the doctor, and then stayed in the delivery room for more than three hours, and when she heard a loud cry, she felt like she had died once. Sweat and tears intertwined on her face and in her hair, she wanted to cry, but shecked the strength to do so.


    Luo Jinyu and his two mothers were waiting outside the door anxiously. Time passed by second by second, it was torture for Luo Jinyu, a man who had never understood the meaning of tears since he was young. His eyes were nowpletely red, he was staring at the door, staring at the wall, walking back and forth, his mind was nk, he did not know what to think, his heart was anxious and filled with worry.


    Finally, as if they were at the end of their wait, they heard the door open and a doctor and two nurses came out. In their hands were a newborn baby that had just been washed clean.


    The first thing Cheng Ying did was carry the child. With tears in her eyes, she asked the doctor about the condition of his daughter. When the doctor told them that the mother and son were safe, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Qi, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t angry. She understood Cheng Ying¡¯s feelings. Although she was also her mother, she was only a mother-inw now.


    "Jinyu,e over and see your son." Tang Qi immediately called out to him, and he heaved a sigh of relief before slowly walking over.


    The little guy exposed his two small hands. Luo Jinyu looked at that little person and his heart seemed to have been shocked by something. He had a son, which meant that he was going to be a qualified father.


    "Come and take a look, this little guy is so beautiful." Cheng Ying said in a low voice, her face filled with love.


    Luo Jinyu took a nce. This red color, wrinkled skin, where is it pretty?


    He only dared to think about it, dared not say it out loud, or his two mothers would attack him.


    Luo Jinyu stretched out a finger to touch the little hand that the little guy revealed. Suddenly, the little hand of the baby suddenly retracted. Although it didn¡¯t have any strength, it held his finger and didn¡¯t dare to let go. Only then did Luo Jinyu¡¯s thin lips rise slightly, and he smiled a little.


    Yang Chuchu was pushed out of the room. Her forehead was covered in sweat and she looked tired. The first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Luo Jinyu. His eyes were filled with anxiety and concern, as if he was the best medicine to cure Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart.


    "Chuchu!" The man only gently touched her face, calling out in a low voice with heartache.


    Yang Chuchu exerted all her strength and said, "There will be no more births in the future. If you want to give birth, find someone else to give birth to."


    It was clearly a warm atmosphere, but Luo Jinyu was forcefully amused by her words.


    "Alright, it won¡¯t happen anymore!" He promised her, lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead. "You have the final say."


    In the high ss maternity ward, Yang Chuchu was already resting on the bed with Cheng Ying and Tang Qi by her side. Luo Jinyu walked in after going through some formalities.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as she watched her daughter suffer like this. Luo Jinyu knew that he didn¡¯t do anything good, so he became more respectful when he spoke to Cheng Ying.


    Of course, Cheng Ying only didn¡¯t like him for the time being, it was all because of her love for her daughter. After that, she felt that her daughter had found the best husband, and her attitude had changed.

 Chapter 1770 Im getting jealous

    Yang Chuchuy on the bed and slept in a daze for a while. What woke her up was the sound of a baby crying. She instinctively opened her eyes and saw her mother hugging her son tofort him.


    There were two doctors standing next to the baby. They saw that the baby was crying so loudly, so they suggested that the baby start drinking breast milk.


    Even though he was used to doing things in thepany, he did not know what to do next. He only knew that his wife was very tired, his son was very hungry and the doctor¡¯s advice worried him, so he asked: "Chuchu is very weak right now, how do you feed the child?"


    The doctor replied with a smile, "After a woman gives birth, she will start to have breast milk for the child to drink and need the little guy to drink himself. Although the baby is just born, her drinking ability is still very strong, if not, we have a professional milk doctor to help Mrs. Luo."


    "Bring him over and let him try." Yang Chuchu had already rested for the most part. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She just didn¡¯t want to hear her son cry anymore.


    Cheng Ying handed the child to her. Yang Chuchu looked at the child and was momentarily stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t know how to hug him.


    Only when the doctor gently guided her by her side could she properly hold the little fellow in her arms.


    Yang Chuchu had no time to be ashamed. With the help of the doctor, she let her son drink triumphantly.


    The little guy clenched both his little fists. He really did use all of his strength. There was nothing he could do, his stomach was empty, and his instincts forced him to drink as much as he could.


    She didn¡¯t expect a little guy to have such strength, but it seemed that there was really milk for him to eat. It was very strange, perhaps this was the silent words spoken between mother and son, she gave him life, and also the source of his life. In the end, the little guy would use another method to repay her.


    Standing aside, Luo Jinyu was astounded. He felt sorry for Yang Chuchu as she seemed to be in some pain. He really wanted her to eat the milk powder.


    But doctors rmend breastfeeding, because it is the most scientific and nutritious, breast milk is no substitute for milk powder.


    The little guy ate for a long time. Perhaps it was because he was tired or full, but he fell asleep. His little face no longer had the rosy wrinkles from when he was born. His entire person seemed much more beautiful.


    Yang Chuchu stared nkly at her son who was sleeping in her arms. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. This was the cute child she had given birth to after the birth of the child in October. He looked like an angel when he fell asleep.


    Yang Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Looking at her cute little face, she suddenly felt that any pain she had suffered in return was worth it.


    "Chuchu, give me a hug." Luo Jinyu had been waiting for a long time. Firstly, he didn¡¯t want Yang Chuchu to be hurt, and secondly, he really wanted to hug his son.


    "Mm, you be careful, he¡¯s too young." Yang Chuchu warned him softly.


    Luo Jinyu bent down and stretched out his hands, but he found that the hand holding the pen was trembling slightly.


    The newborn was truly too fragile, too weak. No matter how he hugged, he felt that it wasn¡¯t safe.


    However, Luo Jinyu was still very careful as he held the little guy in his arms. This was the first time he felt like a father, his gaze was so gentle that it seemed like he was about to drown in water. He stared at the sleeping baby, and asionally saw Luo Jinyu moving his little mouth as if he wanted to drink some milk.


    Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh at his cute actions. Before he was born, he didn¡¯t know what kind of responsibility it was to be a father. Now, he seemed to suddenly understand that he was willing to give all his love to him.


    "Didn¡¯t Daddy give him a namest time?" Yang Chuchu looked at Luo Jinyu in a daze, she could not help butugh and ask.


    She got her auntie to make soup and nutritional porridge. Although there was such food in the hospital, Tang Qi still insisted on bringing a fat kid from home. She was secretly holding back her happiness, but actually, the joy in her heart had already blossomed.


    "Yes, my dad did choose a name, Luo Beiyuan. I¡¯ll call it Beibei." Luo Jinyu also didn¡¯t understand why his father wanted this word, but since it was given to him by an elder, he naturally epted it happily.


    "Mm, that¡¯s good too." Yang Chuchu nodded.


    Cheng Ying saw that Luo Jinyu was hugging so carefully that her arms froze. She immediately walked over and said, "Leave Bei Bei to me. You¡¯re almost sweating from hugging me."


    Luo Jinyu was a bit embarrassed: "I¡¯m too excited, and too nervous. However, I will learn more about how to take care of children in the future."


    Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. "Sure enough, my daughter is right in her judgement. You are indeed a good father."


    Luo Jinyu was a bit embarrassed and his handsome face turned red.


    "I¡¯ll put Bei Bei on the bed and go to sleep. You guys take good care of him." Cheng Ying tactfully gave them some time. She gently ced the little guy next to Yang Chuchu¡¯s pillow, stood up and left.


    Yang Chuchu immediately moved her body. The pain made her frown, but Luo Jinyu quickly said with concern: "What¡¯s wrong? Is it still painful? "


    "Wound pain!" Yang Chuchu smiled bitterly. "It really hurts."


    Luo Jinyu reached out to hold her hand and found that it was a little cold. He couldn¡¯t help but want to warm it with the warmth of his palm.


    Yang Chuchu¡¯s pain seemed to have stopped. She turned to her son and asked, "My mom said, he looks like you. Where?"


    "Is that so? I feel like he¡¯s more like you. " Luo Jinyu couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at the little guy.


    "It¡¯s also good to be like me. When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely be more handsome than you." Yang Chuchu said smugly.


    "That may not be the case. Am I not handsome enough?" Luo Jinyu asked with a chuckle.


    "That¡¯s enough, but do I still want my son to be more handsome than you?" Yang Chuchu started to be biased.


    Luo Jinyu shook his head helplessly and grudgingly said, "Now that you have a son, do you really think that I¡¯m your husband?"


    Yang Chuchu was stu


    ed for a moment, then burst outughing. "You¡¯re not going to start being jealous of your son now are you?"


    "Yes sir!" Luo Jinyu had an aggrieved expression on his face: "You can¡¯t forget about me just because you have a son."


    "That depends on your performance." Yang Chuchu was quite small, but in her heart, she felt sweet and sweet. Her husband would be jealous. This was a good sign. It meant that he would spoil her even more in the future.


    "I won¡¯t give this kid a chance topete with me." Luo Jinyu stretched out a finger, on the son¡¯s small face on the gentle modesty.


    "Don¡¯t like him." Yang Chuchu immediately pushed his fingers away.


    Luo Jinyu: "..." You still say that if you don¡¯t favor her, you won¡¯t be able to move even an inch?

 Chapter 1771 Dont care about gender just want to be healthy

    The news of the mother and son being safe had already spread out. The media was also very positive about it, and there were even photos of Luo Jinyu staying in the hospital and noting out. It could be seen that he was an extremely responsible husband and was definitely a very caring father.


    Lan Yanxi walked out of the elevator with her big belly for almost seven months. In these few months, she felt that her body weight, brain, and memory seemed to have dropped along with her, she clearly remembered that her phone was upstairs, but after looking around, she realized that her phone was casually thrown on the sofa. Feeling a little a


    oyed, she walked to the sofa and picked up her phone, and suddenly saw a message from Yang Chuchu, in the hospital ward, she pointed two fingers at the screen, and beside her was a small infant, who was sleeping soundly.


    "Wow, it¡¯s born." Lan Yanxi could not help but be happy for her. Looking at that healthy and rosy little person, she subconsciously touched her belly, one more week, it will be seven months, the little guy was jumping around happily in her stomach, especially at night when she had to sleep, she was extremely tired, but the little guy seemed to be pulling away from her, giving her a left kick, a right punch, he shouldn¡¯t be giving birth to a chaotic little demon king right?


    She and Ling Mofeng were both people with peaceful personalities. If they gave birth to a naughty little guy, it would be a headache for them.


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly sent her congrattions and asked about the pain of having a child. On the other hand, Yang Chuchu quickly replied to her, saying that she didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time.


    Lan Yanxi-mei pulled herself together. The closer they got to the due date, the more nervous she became. But perhaps this was the path a woman had to tread. If she didn¡¯t have children, her life wouldn¡¯t be as perfect.


    It was almost the end of the year, and white snowkes were falling outside the window. Lan Yanxi stood by the window and watched. It was obviously dusk, but the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    "Madam, it¡¯s cold outside the window, why don¡¯t you put on a coat?" The aunt who came to help was very considerate towards Lan Yanxi and took care of everything for her.


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Lan Yanxi said gratefully as she took the coat and draped it over her shoulders.


    Auntie shook her head and smiled, "I¡¯m going to prepare di


    er. Mister should be back soon."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Lan Yanxi said with a smile.


    During this period of time, Ling Mofeng¡¯s work was very busy. For a period of time, he had been travelling abroad for half a month, and Lan Yanxi thought that he was about to go crazy. But this was the husband she had chosen, outstanding, outstanding, yet responsible for his work.


    As the snowkes fell, a strong light came from afar. Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes with her hands. She was overjoyed. It was Ling Mofeng.


    She couldn¡¯t resist going to the door and waiting for him toe home seemed to be what she was looking forward to the most.


    The car stopped at the door. After the door was opened, a steady sound of footsteps came from inside. Soon after, Lan Yanxi saw Ling Mofeng, who was wearing a long ck windbreaker, walking up the stairs and into her line of sight.


    The windbreaker had taken care of his body, making him tall and straight, making him even more domineering.


    Lan Yanxi liked to see Ling Mofeng in formal attire. He was handsome, sharp and had a noble aura to him, which made him look especially charming.


    Ling Mofeng had been working all day and had rested in the car just now. Now, when he saw the woman at the entrance of the hall, he became energized and quickly walked to her. He frowned slightly and reproached, "Yanxi, how many times have I told you to not to stand at the door and take the cold wind? It¡¯s not good for your health."


    "It¡¯s fine. Just for a moment." Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t listen to him and looked at him with a beaming smile.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He really couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    "Sir, you¡¯re back." The two aunties immediately went up to greet him.


    Ling Mofeng smiled at them politely and brought Lan Yanxi upstairs.


    Since Lan Yanxi was pregnant and the month was getting bigger, Ling Mofeng installed an elevator at home, so most of the time, they took the elevator upstairs.


    One side of the elevator was transparent, reflecting her reflection. Lan Yanxi inadvertently took a nce and realized that she had really gained quite a bit of weight recently. She subconsciously covered her face with her hands.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at her cute actions.


    "I am adding my weight today. In less than a week, I seem to have gained another jin of weight. If this goes on, during the month of production, I won¡¯t be able to reach 120 jin?" Lan Yanxi had always loved to be beautiful when she was young. Even though she was pregnant, she also wanted to be a beautiful pregnant woman. But now, she realized that her body was rising.


    Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help butfort her: "Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have the weight of a person right now. You still have a baby in your stomach, and thest time you were photographed with those athletes, you looked very beautiful. I had that photo washed out and put it in my wallet."


    "Ah?" How could you have developed that picture? " Lan Yanxi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Last time, there was a children¡¯s sports event, and she was present at the opening ceremony. Standing beside the children and taking a few photos, Ling Mofeng actually found her photos very beautiful, but Lan Yanxi felt like she was like a ball, unable to see anyone.


    "Yanxi, you¡¯re not fat at the moment. You¡¯re just so beautiful." As Ling Mofeng said that, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to pinch her delicate white face gently. Her skin was tender and smooth, and he couldn¡¯t let go of it.


    Lan Yanxi had worried about the fact that some of her mother¡¯s skin would be worse when she was pregnant, but at the moment, her skin didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. It had even be a little redder.


    "Oh yeah, Chuchu sent me a message just now. She has already given birth to a son. That little guy is so cute." Lan Yanxi took out the photo from her phone and showed it to Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng looked at it seriously and nodded: "It does look good, but it looks so small."


    "She¡¯s just a newborn. She¡¯s already so young." Lan Yanxi exined with a smile.


    "Well, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing our baby. I want to see what he looks like." Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart was slightly moved. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the birth of the child.


    "Are you going to regret it now that you¡¯ve been blocking me from taking the child¡¯s gender?" Lan Yanxi grumbled at him.


    "No, like I said, boys and girls, I like it." He didn¡¯t want to burden Lan Yanxi¡¯s heart even more so. Who said that she must have a son? If she gave birth to a beautiful and cute little girl like Lan Yanxi, he would also spoil her in his heart.

 Chapter 1772 Sweet life

    In the bathroom, Lan Yanxi had already finished her bath and walked out wearing a snow-white bathrobe. Her hair was long and had just been washed, but it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to dry it now, so when the man sat on the sofa and saw hering out, he immediately stood up and walked in front of her. Seeing that her hair was dripping with water, he quickly took the towel from her hand and wiped off the water droplets from her hair.


    Lan Yanxi enjoyed this moment of peace the most. Shezily leaned against the chair to the side and slightly raised her head, letting her long hair fall down. The man took the hair dryer and gently blew her ck hair.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pair of clear and bright eyes were instantly opened and the corner of the man¡¯s lips curved up in a gentle smile. She immediately asked unhappily, "Why did you secretly kiss me?"


    "Do you need a reason to kiss me?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that her question displeased him.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "Of course. Although I¡¯m your wife, you have to ask me first. I promised you before I could kiss you. You have to respect me."


    Ling Mofeng immediately smiled helplessly and shook his head, not daring to reply. Lan Yanxi had be sharp-toothed now.


    "What are youughing at? I¡¯ll let you hug me tonight, but you won¡¯t. " Lan Yanxi curled her lips.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare." Ling Mofeng exined with a smile.


    "Why would I not dare? I won¡¯t do anything to you. " Lan Yanxi was still unhappy.


    "I¡¯m afraid of identally pushing you down. You¡¯re in a special period right now." Ling Mofeng could only patiently exin.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that delicate." Lan Yanxi, on the other hand, felt as though she was walking on air. She didn¡¯t feel anything she couldn¡¯t do while pregnant. Other than the bulging belly, there was nothing else she couldn¡¯t do other than make her look bad in her clothes.


    "I heard that in July, and in August and September, you were not sofortable." Ling Mofeng also paid attention to a woman¡¯s pregnancy and knew that she would be very tired after eight to nine months.


    Lan Yanxi nodded. "I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to make it."


    Ling Mofeng looked at her resolute expression. He was half distressed and half worried.


    Lan Yanxi was a little tired. When she thought of lying down on the bed, she discovered that it was warm inside when she opened the nket. She looked at the man in surprise and asked, "Are you going to warm the bed for me again?"


    Embarrassment shed across the handsome man¡¯s face as he said in a low voice, "I know you¡¯re afraid of the cold, so I sat on the bed for a while."


    "Ling Mofeng, you really are the perfect husband. After I marry you, I definitely won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else anymore. You¡¯re too great." Lan Yanxi giggled as shey down on her nket, feeling extremely satisfied and happy.


    Ling Mofeng sighed andughed. "Are you really going to leave yourself a way out and find your second spring?"


    "No, I don¡¯t think so. I just hope so every day..." Aiyo, Lil Thing actually kicked me. Could it be that it doesn¡¯t want me to do anything bad? " Lan Yanxi had just retorted a few times when she noticed the little guy in her stomach kicking her a few times. Her stomach was already hurting a little.


    Ling Mofeng immediately walked over and slipped under the nket, then into her nightgown and stuck close to her slightly tight belly. It felt like the little guy was very active and moving inside the nket.


    "Do you see that? If you dare think about betraying me again, the child won¡¯t agree." On Ling Mofeng¡¯s palm, he felt that small force. This feeling of tacit understanding between father and son made him very satisfied.


    "Heh, what¡¯s there to be cocky about? After he¡¯s born, I¡¯ll settle with him again. He actually dares to not help me." Lan Yanxi pouted angrily. Such a young baby, how could she still dare to be so emotional? Could it be that she¡¯s rebelling?


    Ling Mofeng was amused by her harsh words. In the next second, he kissed her restless lips. Lan Yanxi was baffled by the kiss, but her body seemed to react to it. In the next second, she eximed: "I ??" Why is my stomach so tight, like a stone. "


    Ling Mofeng was so scared that he quickly let go of her. He reached out his hand to touch her, and only then did he realize that it really did seem to be shrinking. It was stiff and tense.


    "How could this be?" Ling Mofeng was so scared that his handsome face turned pale. He immediately took out his phone and was about to dial a number.


    "No ??." "It¡¯s fine now." Lan Yanxi immediately said when Ling Mofeng was about to make a call. Ling Mofeng turned around and looked at her with a face full of worry: "How could this be?"


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red as she whispered, "Maybe it¡¯s because when you kissed me just now, I couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment and thought of something that I shouldn¡¯t have thought of, so ??"


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face turned red. It seemed that he had to be very careful during his pregnancy.


    "me me, it¡¯s my fault." Ling Mofeng gently touched her forehead: "I will be more careful next time. I won¡¯t offend you again."


    "Yes, I have to restrain myself." Lan Yanxi was also scared half to death just now. This was the first time something like this happened. Although she had seen this phenomenon in Bao-ma¡¯s discussions, she didn¡¯t expect to find it on herself.


    "I¡¯ll get you a ss of warm milk." Ling Mofeng touched his forehead. What happened just now scared him a bit, so he needed ice water to calm down.


    When he got downstairs, he took a bottle of water from the refrigerator. While warming the milk, he unscrewed the bottle and gulped a few mouthfuls before calming down.


    Lan Yanxi had already taken out her cell phone to check on the inte. So this was a normal phenomenon. Many women had experienced this before, but they still had to pay special attention to it. Don¡¯t provoke the stomach anymore, it¡¯s not good for children.


    Ling Mofeng went upstairs and handed her the milk. He told her to stop looking at her phone and went to take a bath.


    Lan Yanxi put down her cell phone, drank half a ss of milk, drank a few more mouthfuls of water, stretched, and then went back into bed. At night, she had a dream.


    In the dream, she was holding a little boy. The little boy suddenly let go of her hand, ran forward, took hold of a man¡¯s hand, and called out to him loudly, "Daddy!"


    Lan Yanxi walked over with a smile on her face. She saw the man squatting down and hugged her child. He said "be good" before turning his head to look at Lan Yanxi.


    When Lan Yanxi saw his face, she took two steps back in shock. It wasn¡¯t Ling Mofeng.


    How could this be? How could her child call another man Daddy?


    She woke up in fright. When she opened her eyes, she found that the man was right beside her. He had a gentle hand ced on her chest.


    Lan Yanxi wiped her forehead. Luckily, it was just a dream, otherwise, Ling Mofeng would be chasing after her in her dreams.

 Chapter 1773 I cant do anything to her

    Tang Youyou had been pregnant for more than eight months, and time passed very quickly. From her initial unwell puking to her bulging belly, to the difficulty of walking, it seemed like she was not suffering,pared to her first child, this process was really very happy and happy. Thinking about how she hid and hid when she was pregnant, and how helpless she was, she sincerely sighed, thinking about how marrying the right man was an important thing to a woman, and it would affect a person¡¯s life.


    The Wu siblings were already six and a half years old. They still had a semester before they graduated from kindergarten and stepped into primary school, bing a qualified primary school student.


    As dusk approached, winter snows suddenly fell. Outside the window, the nts were covered with ayer of white snow. The whole world became a single ce, covered in silver.


    Tang Youyou breathed hard twice. It had been eight months and she was born with two babies, so walking was difficult for her. Although she was scared, she forced herself to be stronger. It wasn¡¯t like she had never been born before.


    However, it was because she had given birth that she became even more afraid. She looked forward to the arrival of the due date, but was afraid that it woulde too soon, so she wasn¡¯t prepared in her heart.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s work had stabilized a lot recently. A few years of hard work had brought him peace and stability today. The number of times he went to thepany had decreased because he wanted to spend more time with his family.


    Tang Youyou took an afternoon nap. Her entire body was sore and sore. Her delicate body wasn¡¯t fat because of her pregnancy. She was still slim, but it was because she was too slim that it became harder for her to conceive.


    Ji Xiaohan pushed open the door and entered the bedroom. Seeing Tang Youyou struggling to sit up, he hurried over and reached out to support her. He asked painfully, "Did you not sleep well again?"


    "Yes." Tang Youyou replied and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder weakly, "Chuchu has already given birth to a son, do you know?"


    "I know, I heard it from Luo Hening." Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    "I also hope to be born soon." Tang Youyou sighed.


    "Definitely, at the end of next month is your expected delivery date. Youyou, next month, I want you to stay in the hospital, I¡¯ll apany you there to prepare for the delivery." Ji Xiaohan was afraid that something might happen to him. He was still a distance away from the hospital and it would take at least an hour for him to drive. Tang Youyou was pregnant with twins, so it was more dangerous than having just one.


    "Mm, you can make the arrangements. I don¡¯t have any more thoughts right now. I just hope that I can quickly give birth to these two treasures." Tang Youyou noddedzily.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her stomach that couldn¡¯t be covered under her loose skirt. It was hard to imagine how she went to the hospital by herself to give birth to her child. His heart felt like it was pierced by needles.


    "Youyou, thank you for not giving up on our child." Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand and tightly held her hand. At this moment, he was willing to do anything for her. He was willing to give the entire world to her to thank her for her sacrifice.


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Youyou shuddered slightly as she looked at him in surprise.


    "If I hadn¡¯t gone through all this with you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that a woman has to go through so much to have a child. I always thought it was easy for a woman to have a child." Ji Xiaohan mocked himself. Men sometimes really ignore many details, but they also ignore the hardships of a woman who was willing to give birth to his children. It was natural for them to have children.


    "With you around to take care of me, I don¡¯t feel any pain at all, really." Tang Youyou grabbed his fingers backwards and put his hand on her face, "Ji Xiaohan, meeting you in this life is probably my luckiest thing."


    "Me too!" Although the man felt it was foolish to say this, this was the truest answer in his heart. Tang Youyou pursed her lips and snickered. Honestly speaking, a man with such a passionate look was really silly.


    "What are youughing at? Do you doubt me? " The handsome man looked a bit embarrassed. He wasn¡¯t very good at saying such sentimental words, but sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but say them out loud. If Tang Youyou could feel his true love, then it would be great. No, I don¡¯t doubt you. " Tang Youyou shook her head. "Really, I never knew that one day I would wholeheartedly trust a person. I thought I wouldn¡¯t trust anyone else other than those who gave birth to me and those who gave birth to me."


    "Someone else?" The handsome face of that person instantly darkened. He was extremely dissatisfied. "In your eyes, am I still someone else?"


    "No, no, no, don¡¯t misunderstand, that¡¯s not what I meant." Only now did Tang Youyou realize that there was something wrong with her words, so she quickly exined.


    The man¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t look too good though. "Youyou, you really hurt me by saying such words. If you didn¡¯t think this way, you wouldn¡¯t have said it. Maybe I haven¡¯t truly entered your heart yet. Do you think I¡¯m an outsider?"


    Tang Youyou looked at the sad expression on the man¡¯s face and was momentarily at a loss for words. She could only continue to shake her head and exin, "Of course not. You are my husband. You are the person I want to spend the rest of my life with."


    "Is that so?" The man raised an eyebrow, but he secretly clenched his teeth in his heart. ¡¯Hmph! Woman, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to coax me.¡¯ Tang Youyou was truly anxious now. She couldn¡¯t help but touch his handsome face gently with her fingers. With an anxious look in her eyes, she said, "Ji Xiaohan, don¡¯t be angry, alright? I didn¡¯t mean to say that. "


    "But you still hurt me. I¡¯m very unhappy." Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face was tense, as if he was trying to coax him.


    Ah!" Tang Youyou suddenly covered her stomach and cried out in pain.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Did he have a stomachache? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look? " Ji Xiaohan, who was proud a moment ago, instantly became anxious.


    After listening to his concern, Tang Youyou¡¯s pained face instantly rxed. She chuckled darkly, "Are you not mad at me?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He was so angry that he startedughing. He viciously bit his lips and said, "Youyou, you dare to lie to me?"


    "I¡¯m not lying to you. I just want to know if you care about me or not." When Tang Youyou saw that he was angrier than ever, she was so frightened that her face paled. She immediately exined in a more sincere ma


    er and apologized.


    "Heh, I finally know whose genes my daughter inherited from you. It must be yours. You only know how to scare me." Ji Xiaohan was angry at the moment, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about the woman in his arms.


    "You wanted to be a ve to your daughter, why are you still relying on me? I¡¯ve always advised you not to spoil Xiaonai so much. It was you who didn¡¯t listen to my advice." Tang Youyou curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, stop ying around. I¡¯m not angry." How could Ji Xiaohan dare to oppose her? His handsome face was filled with admiration.

 Chapter 1774 Accompany time

    Ji Xiaohan realized that he seemed to have met an opponent that he would never be able to surpass in his entire life. That person was Tang Youyou. She relied on his love, was fearless and gave him all kinds of grievances.


    They were going to have winter vacation soon, and there were only a few days of sses left. As soon as the two kids entered the room, they immediately ran towards him, with Ji Xiaonai as their name suggested. The moment they came over, they professional hugged their thighs.


    "Daddy, our school has a performance the day after tomorrow. I will do my best to rmend you to perform a performance for all of our school¡¯s teachers and students. Are you happy?" Ji Xiaonai hugged Ji Xiaohan¡¯s thigh and raised her small head. The signal in her bright eyes made Ji Xiaohan¡¯s back turn cold. He looked at his daughter in disbelief. Why was he trying so hard to rmend him?


    Ji Xiaorui put down his bag on the side, andzily sat on the sofa as he spread out his hands: "See, I knew Dad definitely wouldn¡¯t want to perform, he can¡¯t sing, and he can¡¯t dance, besides that, I don¡¯t know what other shows he can perform."


    When Ji Xiaohan saw his son¡¯s low opinion of him, he was shocked again. Why did he have such a poor image in the children¡¯s eyes?


    "Daddy, have you decided what show you want to perform?" Ji Xiaonai was looking forward to her father¡¯s performance. When the time came, she would definitely cheer for him on the stage. She would tell everyone that the man with the best performance was her father.


    Ji Xiaohan had the urge to run away. He didn¡¯t know what kind of show he was going to perform. Facing a group of Xiao Budian who was under 7 years old, he couldn¡¯t possibly run over to give an acting speech.


    "Xiaonai, how about we sing a song together?" Finally, Ji Xiaohan thought of a way. This way, he wouldn¡¯t let his daughter down, and he could also give his daughter face.


    "No, I want dad to perform alone. I want to apud you on stage." Ji Xiaonai immediately let go of his long legs and sat down on the sofa unhappily, pouting.


    Ji Xiaorui snickered while covering his mouth on the side. It was getting more and more appropriate for his sister to be angry.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his forehead. Actually, he really wanted to coax his daughter to be happy, but he really didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking at that angry little guy, Ji Xiaohan felt that he really spoiled her too much, causing him to be unwilling to let her down in the end.


    "Can I do some magic on the stage?" At this moment, Ji Xiaohan suddenly felt that he could still perform a little bit of talent. He knew a few small tricks.


    "Really?" Ji Xiaonai¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly lit up. She suddenly felt that her dad was so amazing, he even knew how to perform magic.


    "En!" Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but tough bitterly in his heart when he saw his daughter was happy.


    From the looks of it, he had to find a master of magic to practice tonight. He had to go on stage to avoid losing face for the children.


    Ji Xiaorui was just watching a good show. Now that he heard that his dad could perform magic, he also looked at him in surprise: "Daddy, are you lying to us?"


    "Of course not, but don¡¯t underestimate your dad. I¡¯ve learned a few from others before." Facing his son¡¯s gaze of worship, Ji Xiaohan instantly felt that his image became big again.


    "Then we¡¯ll wait for your performance the day after tomorrow." Ji Xiaorui began to look forward to it.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and kissed his daughter¡¯s forehead. "Alright, Daddy will definitely perform well."


    That night, Ji Xiaohan invited a famous master of magic. Actually, he got his assistant Lu Qing to help him contact. When the master of magic saw that Ji Xiaohan wanted to learn some simple magic, he was astonished.


    He really did not expect that in his lifetime, he would have to face the mysterious young master s because of his own talent.


    Ji Xiaohan wasn¡¯t as cold as the others. On the contrary, he was very polite, and the Master of Magic also showed him what he had learnt. Finally, Ji Xiaohan chose three simple magic skills.


    Ji Xiaohan had photographic memory. Whatever he saw was basically recorded in his mind. He was born with this ability. He didn¡¯t know if his two children had inherited it. He really hoped that the two kids¡¯ memory wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    On the second day, Ji Xiaohan was able to perform at a normal level. On the third day, Ji Xiaohan brought the three of them to perform at the school.


    All of the parents present were people with great status. There was also a spicy mother team who had choreographed a dance and performed it. There was a parent-child singing group as well as the brilliant performances of the little guys.


    Tang Youyou originally didn¡¯t want to go out. After all, she was pregnant now, and she didn¡¯t feel like she was the most beautiful. However, she had to see it for herself when she thought of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s performance.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but the moment Tang Youyou arrived, he already felt nervous. He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face in front of the children, but he was afraid of losing face in front of the woman he loved the most.


    The performance was held at the school venue. When Ji Xiaohan¡¯s family arrived, they were given the best seats. As for why, everyone was well aware of it.


    Today, Tang Youyou only wore a light makeup mat,pared to the meticulous dressing of the young women at the scene, she appeared very in, wearing a wide skirt, except for her exquisite pretty face, there was indeed no way topare with those hot women. Therefore, because Tang Youyou was currently in a special period, some people were looking at her with strange eyes, everyone wanted to know just how Tang Youyou got the favor of Ji Xiaohan. If she relied on her appearance, then she wouldn¡¯t be a peerless beauty, if she had means, but her i


    ocent face didn¡¯t look like a scheming woman.


    Other women weren¡¯t so lucky. One gave birth to two treasures, and what they gave birth to was Ji Xiaohan¡¯s seed.


    Ji Xiaohan also felt that the women around him were looking at his wife with an unfriendly gaze. He sneered from the bottom of his heart. Where does this put the children?


    Ji Xiaohan reached out to hold Tang Youyou¡¯s hand tightly. Tang Youyou was slightly stu


    ed. She looked at him for a moment and suddenly understood his intention. She felt a sweetness in her heart.

 Chapter 1775 Ji quans desire for survival

    There was a row showing the little guys¡¯ manual work, and another row showing their talent in painting. The theme of the painting was Father and Mother, and when Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou walked over hand in hand, they had admired their way over. They were very pleased to see the children¡¯s manual work on the disy table, but when they arrived on the art wall, their expressions were still dazed for a while.


    "Why did my daughter paint me so ugly? Just six hairs? " Ji Xiaohan was so moved that he wanted to grab the little guy and teach him a lesson. The little guy¡¯s style was too clear and touching. He really wanted to cry.


    Tang Youyou sniggered as she covered her mouth andughed for a long time. Her daughter did not have any talent in painting to begin with, so she did not have any of her professional abilities. "Alright, since your daughter can paint you, then you should be sneaking augh. Why are youining about it? Look at me, am I any better than you?"


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression was cold. He almost burst intoughter when he saw his daughter write the word "mom" beside her. Tang Youyou was like a mother¡¯s yaksha, with her big mouth smeared with lipstick, eyeliner, red cheeks, and hair sticking out.


    "Don¡¯tugh!" Tang Youyou immediately stared at him. If he dared tough out loud, he would have to take care of her when he returned home.


    "I¡¯m notughing. Seriously, I¡¯m seriously admiring my daughter¡¯s painting. The little guy has improved, so I got a reward." Ji Xiaohan Qiang held back hisughter, but he was already on the verge of internal injuries.


    "They¡¯re all your favorites. Look at your son¡¯s painting, the difference is huge." Tang Youyou took a few more steps and realized that her son¡¯s painting had been hung on the wall. Although it was also drawn by him and his wife, the brush strokes were very elegant and graceful.


    "My son¡¯s drawing is too impersonal, it stillcks the imagination of a daughter." Ji Xiaohan was very strict with his son. Even if he drew pretty well, in his eyes, he was still not good enough.


    "Alright, as long as you have a lot of requests, I feel that my son has drawn quite well, with my elegance." Tang Youyou, on the other hand, was full of admiration for her son.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right, your son and daughter are both good at painting." She had the same attitude towards her son and daughter, unlike him. Sometimes, she clearly said that she didn¡¯t like him, but the moment he saw his daughter¡¯s cute little face and then looked at his son¡¯s replica of himself, he really couldn¡¯t not like his daughter, because his daughter was more and more like Tang Youyou.


    The performance started. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were sitting in the front row. They could clearly see the performance of the two little guys on stage.


    The first round was a chorus. Ji Xiaorui and Ji Xiaonai were both chosen. Besides, Ji Xiaonai was standing at the front row, while Ji Xiaorui and a bunch of young boys were standing at the back.


    When Ji Xiaonai saw her father¡¯s mother, she was ecstatic. She secretly waved her little hand in greeting.


    Ji Xiaohan also looked at her gently. If it was two years ago, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed that he would be able toe to school to join his son and daughter¡¯s program in two years. But at this moment, watching his two children seriously performing on the stage, he was really excited and happy.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, was much calmer. Perhaps it was because the children had always grown up by her side. She had also participated in many of these programs in the past.


    The fifth program was a group of spicy mothers performing on stage. No one knew what the school was


    ing, but the spicy mothers performed a great dance on stage with their eyes wide open. Some male parents in the audience had to admit that this group of spicy mothers performed very well, perhaps because they weren¡¯t shy young girls, but their movements were even more unrestrained and their auras were that of a young woman.


    Some of the women were secretly pleased with themselves and finally gave them the chance to show their charms in front of Ji Xiaohan. Although they didn¡¯t want to do anything bad, they were still unwilling to have Tang Youyou marry Ji Xiaohan as their wife. This could be thepetitive nature of a woman.


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t have much hope for this program. She even hoped that Ji Xiaohan would close his eyes and pass the time. She didn¡¯t want her husband to see other women dancing on the stage. Youyou, I¡¯ll go out and make a phone call. " While Tang Youxiu was secretly jealous of him, Ji Xiaohan suddenly whispered into her ear.


    "Alright, hurry up and go." Tang Youyou even gave him a nudge.


    Ji Xiaohanughed helplessly in his heart. He was too clear about this woman¡¯s intentions. Since she didn¡¯t like him watching, he definitely wouldn¡¯t look at her at all.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s breathing immediately became smoother. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt rxed, but she was happy.


    The few spicy mom members on the stage suddenly felt like they were frozen. They watched in astonishment as Ji Xiaohan left his position and walked out from a nearby door.


    What was going on?


    Ji Xiaohan actually chose to not watch their performance?


    Some of the women clearly saw Tang Youyou push Ji Xiaohan away intentionally just now. This woman was jealous and chased away her husband. This must be the case, she was too stingy.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, was resting her chin on her hands leisurely as she watched the entire program with her eyes fixed on the hottest woman. When she saw the other male parents staring at her, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, Ji Xiaohan had left, otherwise, let¡¯s see how she could fix him.


    It just so happened that the program ended. Ji Xiaohan walked in slowly with his cellphone and sat beside Tang Youyou.


    "Did you go out on purpose?" Tang Youyou suddenly leaned on his side and asked him directly.


    "Didn¡¯t you want me to go out?" The man had an i


    ocent expression on his face.


    "Who said that?" Tang Youyou did not admit that she was jealous and petty.


    "Then is the previous show exciting?" The man smiled.


    "Not bad, not bad." Tang Youyou replied indifferently.


    "Then I¡¯ll watch the reyter. There will definitely be a rey in the school." A certain man said recklessly.


    Tang Youyou was stupefied and instantly exploded in anger. She pinched the back of his hand viciously and said, "If you dare to take a look, you can try. I¡¯ll tell my son."


    "A stubborn mouth!" The man instantlyughedcently. However, he still turned his head to the side and kissed the woman¡¯s hair, indicating that he was joking.

 Chapter 1776 Give her a surprise

    It was almost the end of the year, so many things could be put to rest. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s school was also on winter break. The moment she walked out of the school, it was as if her heart was about to release itself.


    Outside the school gates was a mass of traffic and many parents were driving their cars to bring the children home. Ling Nua


    uan was also looking for her Mr. Driver in the sea of cars, but when she looked around, she suddenly froze because she saw a familiar figure.


    Mu Weicheng leanedzily against the door of his ck SUV. It was unknown if he came early, but he snatched a good seat at the second spot outside the school gate.


    Ling Nua


    uan widened her eyes in disbelief. She wanted to wipe the corner of her eyes, but when that man raised his hand to greet her, she realized that she wasn¡¯t seeing things. It really was Mu Weicheng.


    When did hee back?


    Why hadn¡¯t he notified her in advance?


    Ling Nua


    uan pouted and walked quickly towards him, a little stuffy.


    "Warm, are you free tonight?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s handsome face was filled with a gentle smile.


    "I¡¯m not free." Ling Nua


    uan purposely angered him, then said angrily, "I¡¯m having a meal with a friend."


    The smile on the man¡¯s face froze. He didn¡¯t expect that Ling Nua


    uan would already have an appointment. It seemed that he didn¡¯te at the right time.


    "What friend?" Do I know him? " Mu Weicheng felt that she was a bit angry, but he didn¡¯t know who she was angry at.


    "You don¡¯t know him." When Ling Nua


    uan saw the slight disappointment in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of herself.


    "Okay, then where are you going? I¡¯ll take you there. " The man looked at her with a somewhat nervous gaze, but his voice was still gentle.


    She turned around and threw herself into his arms. Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect her to do this, so he hit the door with his back. When he saw the woman in his arms smile like a little devil, his eyes went nk.


    "Mu Weicheng, how does it feel to be jealous? "How are you feeling?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s bright eyes blinked as she asked him.


    "You ?? Are you intentionally provoking me? " Mu Weicheng¡¯s taut heartstrings suddenly rxed when he saw her smiling eyes. However, in the next second, he ground his teeth. This girl really knew how to torture people.


    "Who told you toe back without saying a word? I called youst night, but you didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Nua


    uan immediately med him.


    "I wanted to give you a pleasant surprise, but you gave me a fright. This is unfair." The manughed angrily.


    Ling Nua


    uan finally couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, like a child who had seeded in doing something bad.


    I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter. Get on the car, many of your ssmates are watching you." Mu Weicheng had a helpless look on his face. When he raised his head and saw a lot of people looking at them, he reminded the girl in his arms in a low voice.


    When Ling Nua


    uan turned around, she found that there were a few of her ssmates watching the show. She quickly got out of the man¡¯s embrace and opened his car door to get in.


    Mu Weicheng also sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He nced at Ling Nua


    uan and noticed that she was blushing.


    "Are you sure there¡¯s no other date tonight?" Mu Weicheng asked in a low voice.


    "No, I want to go to your house for di


    er tonight. I want to eat the food you made." Ling Nua


    uan smiled as she made her request.


    Mu Weicheng was slightly surprised, "You don¡¯t want to eat outside? Find someone with a better environment, someone more romantic. "


    "I don¡¯t want to. I just want to go to your house. It¡¯s still notfortable outside. With someone watching, the world of the two of them must not be seen by anyone else." Ling Nua


    uan smiled maliciously.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart trembled. His handsome face was a little hot as he quickly started the car. To be honest, he felt that Ling Nua


    uan would sometimes give him hints and his heart would be in turmoil. It would take a long time to calm down.


    "Alright, if you don¡¯t like eating out, then let¡¯s go home and cook by ourselves." Mu Weicheng, of course, also really likes the two of them being alone.


    On the way home, the two went to the supermarket, and like a true lover, they could finally no longer care about the gazes of the people around them. After half a year of silence, there were no longer any disagreements between the people from Mu Family or family.


    Ling Nua


    uan was wearing a white cotton blouse, a grey knit skirt, delicate boots, and a very simple dress. Her hair was long and ck, and she wore only a delicate hairpin on one side. Her face was youthful, and her lips were red and white.


    Mu Weicheng hadn¡¯t seen her for more than half a year. Although there were video calls sometimes, they were still from a distance. Now that they finally met, his gaze would always be glued to her body uncontrobly until she noticed him moving away in embarrassment.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s heart was sweet because she noticed that Mu Weicheng seemed to like peeking at her.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, his eyes would still reveal his fondness for her.


    After the two of them bought the food, they also bought a lot of fruits and snacks. Then, they drove towards Mu Weicheng¡¯s home.


    Ling Nua


    uan was actually very emotional as well. It was just that the hearts of both of them were throbbing madly.


    After returning home, as soon as he entered the door, he didn¡¯t know who took the initiative to hug him tightly without a care.


    What grudges, all put aside first, only in the heart of that longing, forcefully to love the person beside him.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s breathing was erratic. Her face was flushed red as she leaned against the wall in astonishment. Her beautiful eyes were like water, rippling with luster and her face was filled with shyness.


    Mu Weicheng had one hand on her side and was unable to calm down for a while. The two looked at each other and suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "I¡¯ll go cook." Mu Weicheng restrained his emotions and knew when to stop.


    "En!" Ling Nua


    uan also understood. Although she was about to lose her rationality just a moment ago, she was pushed aside by the man. She could only forcefully pick up her moral integrity.


    Mu Weicheng entered the kitchen and put his hands in front of the counter, reflecting on what just happened. His thin lips subconsciously raised into a smile, as ifing back in a hurry, just for that passionate embrace just now. He must be crazy, loving her like crazy.


    Ling Nua


    uan opened the window and blew on the cold wind, feeling slightly better. With her hands behind her back, she walked to the entrance of the kitchen and stuck her head in. With a smile, she asked, "Do you need my help?"


    "No need, I¡¯ll be fine." Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t bear to let her go into the water. It was winter.


    The corner of Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s mouth lifted as she walked to the kitchen wall and leaned against it. "I¡¯ll watch you cook."


    The man nodded. "Sure!"

 Chapter 1777 Not accepted

    In the kitchen, the atmosphere was strong. Mu Weicheng was u


    aturally dealing with a fish. Feeling the pair of clear eyes looking at him, he was a bit shy.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as she watched the man bend his waist. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and resisted the urge to throw herself at him.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Someone came in, causing the two of them to be slightly startled.


    "Who is it? You invited someone else? " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately widened as she looked at him.


    "Nope." Mu Weicheng frowned, but still washed his hands clean and walked over to open the door.


    Ling Nua


    uan hid in the kitchen and did not go out. However, a voice came from outside the door, causing her expression to change. Are you really home? I thought Little Yun was lying to me. When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? " She didn¡¯te alone. Behind her was the girl she brought with herst time. She was called Rou Rou, her niece. When she saw Mu Weicheng open the door, she immediately blushed.


    "Auntie, is something the matter?" When Mu Weicheng saw them knocking on the door, he was really a


    oyed. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that they were going to be rejectedst time? Why did they bring him over to his house for a blind date?


    "Nothing much, just that Rou Rou wants to see you. Look, she specifically bought some fruits and a bunch of flowers." Although Rou Rou was shy, she did not dare to speak. She had a sweet smile on her face as she said, "Brother Mu, long time no see. It¡¯s already the end of the year. It¡¯s rare for you toe back. Can Ie over to see you?"


    Mu Weicheng looked at the two of them, and sighed in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of family, he would have requested for the two of them to leave.


    Mu Weichengjun had a faint smile on his face. Since they were here, he didn¡¯t hide Ling Nua


    uan anymore. He shouted directly, "Warm up,e out. My aunt is here. Let me introduce you to her."


    Ling Nua


    uan hid in the kitchen. Her heart thumped when she saw that it was the two fromst time. She didn¡¯t expect to hear Mu Weicheng call her. Her whole body trembled. Was Mu Weicheng going to introduce her?


    Aunt asked with a face full of surprise: "Chucheng, you have other guests at home?"


    "Yes, my girlfriend is here. We¡¯re preparing to make di


    er." Mu Weicheng answered directly.


    When they heard the words¡¯ girlfriend ¡¯, the expressions of their aunt and that girl called Rou Rou changed drastically. They looked at each other in embarrassment.


    "Wei Cheng, when did you get a girlfriend? Howe Auntie doesn¡¯t know? " Aunt asked with a look of surprise.


    "Aunt is so busy every day, how can I have the nerve to disturb you?" Mu Weicheng smiled politely and walked to the door of the kitchen. He held Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s head in his arms and walked out.


    The moment Ling Nua


    uan came out, the two women who were sitting on the sofa were even more shocked.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Nua


    uan." Ling Nua


    uan was also a bit embarrassed, but she still greeted him politely by waving her hand.


    "Wei Cheng, her surname is Ling?" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s aunt had an expression of surprise on her face, while the gentle girl looked at Ling Nua


    uan with hostility, instantly wanting topete with her.


    Perhaps this was a woman¡¯s nature. When she first saw her rival, she wanted to suppress him on the surface, but Rou Rou realized that she seemed to have lost. Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s youth and beauty was something that she had once possessed, but had now lost.


    "Yes, she¡¯s called Ling Nua


    uan, Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister." Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore, because he had already decided to transfer back to work. He would spend the next few days with Ling Nua


    uan, not wanting to face the prospect of separation ever again.


    "What?" Her aunt had an expression of disbelief, and even anger.


    Rou Rou was also very surprised, she never thought that her rival would actually be the President¡¯s sister, but she quickly thought of something, her eyes shed a proud look, the grudge between the Mu Ling family and Mu Ling family, they had to pursue it, but some said that Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister had be Mu Weicheng¡¯s girlfriend, if this spread, how would everyone see it? I¡¯m afraid the rumors will drown them.


    "Wei Cheng, are you crazy? How can you marry a daughter of the Ling Family? " Aunt shouted in anger.


    "Auntie seems to have some objections, but I really like being warm. If Auntie didn¡¯te over to bless us, then please go back first. I don¡¯t want to make you unhappy." Mu Weicheng¡¯s attitude was also very resolute. This was because, other than his sister, he didn¡¯t need to ask for anyone else¡¯s consent for his rtionship with Ling Nua


    uan.


    "The Ling family has harmed your uncle, as well as all the family members on our side. How can you marry her?" Aunt¡¯s tone was very dissatisfied.


    "Warmth is still in university. She doesn¡¯t understand politics and has never participated in anything before. I don¡¯t believe you would say who she hurt." Mu Weicheng frowned and also had a face full of displeasure.


    Ling Nua


    uan never thought that the people close to her in the Mu Family would reject her like this. She was scared stiff and stood uneasily behind Mu Weicheng.


    "Her big brother is Ling Mofeng. Has he never targeted our Mu Family before?" His aunt saw that he was pretending to be confused, so she directly exposed him.


    Aunt, the grudge from the past is now over. It¡¯s because your heart is still in the past. I won¡¯t be separated from Warmth. Mu Weicheng directly walked over to open the door with an expression as if he wanted to ask someone to leave.


    Aunt stood up angrily and left quickly and softly. As she walked, she said something angrily, but Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore.


    When the door closed, Mu Weicheng was leaning against the door. Ling Nua


    uan was also standing nkly on the spot with her beautiful eyes filled with panic.


    "Mu Weicheng, I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have let you and your aunt have an argument." Ling Nua


    uan felt apologetic. Everything that had happened just now, she felt that it was all her fault.


    "Warm, sorry, I scared you." Mu Weicheng calmed his breathing, and lightly walked towards her, gently stroking her hair: "Don¡¯t worry, I already knew they would have this kind of attitude, after all, whoever¡¯s interest is passive will be angry, they are angry, not because of you, but because of their harm, they want to force the me on you and your brother."


    Ling Nua


    uan understood the reasoning behind this, but she felt heartache when she saw Mu Weicheng and his family quarreling like this.

 Chapter 1778 Malicious retribution

    Everyone was discussing in private whether Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi¡¯s first child was their son or their daughter. After all, this was rted to the inheritance, and there were even some who were bored by the news as they chatted. What if Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t have a son and only had a daughter, then the future heir would be a bit awkward, so he couldn¡¯t let his son-inw take the throne, right?


    Regardless of boys or girls, health was of the utmost importance. Of course, the elders of the Ling family still hoped to have a man, because they had too many hopes to entrust to him. If there was not a single sessor, then it would truly be touching.


    Ling Mofeng went home to do the thinking of the Ling family¡¯s elders. Of course, he knew that the elders¡¯ thoughts would not be truly conversing with him. Perhaps, they still wanted a boy.


    She had participated in many important matters, such as education and environmental protection. She had a very positive image, and as a charity established by Lan Family, she had set up an education fund, which was praised by the masses. As a young girl, Lan Yanxi, who knew how to take care of the country for her own sake, was very encouraging, and more people wished for her and Ling Mofeng¡¯s love tost for a long time, to benefit the country even more, and to allow the country to move forward.


    Now that Lan Yanxi¡¯s month was up, it was no longer convenient for her to move around. Therefore, her basic range of activities had been reduced to only limited at home.


    She propped up her chin and ate the fruit while looking out the window at the snowkes, piece by piece. When she was bored, she even went to count them, until she lost count and had to give up because her mind was in such a mess.


    The little guy in her stomach was very lively. If she wasn¡¯t satisfied, he would kick her twice. Sometimes, it was as if he was punching her, punching her left and right, very happily.


    Lan Yanxi touched her belly. There were only two months before the due date. She was looking forward to it as she was afraid.


    She had a chance to see if she was carrying a baby boy or a girl, but she never asked the doctor to tell her, and the doctor never did. She could only look forward to the moment when the baby was actually born.


    Ling Mofeng was still very busy. Sometimes, he had to travel for a long time. Under his governance, the country clearly improved a lot. This showed that he had the ability and was acknowledged by most people.


    However, she had also secretly heard many people criticizing him, because if he wanted to thoroughly govern this country, then he would surely shake the interests and fundamentals of some people. Those people would not dare to show it on the surface, but they would definitely be angry behind the scenes.


    Every time Lan Yanxi heard these negative words, she would feel her heart tighten.


    Because of Ling Mofeng¡¯s special job, it was inevitable that he would erect some invisible enemies for her. She was still very scared. Sometimes, when he came back veryte at night, she would be worried and would pay attention to all sorts of news.


    However, Lan Yanxi also believed that Ling Mofeng had the ability to protect her. Perhaps, she could only choose to trust him in order to feel more at ease.


    Ling Mofeng sat in his office. Recently, the country had calmed down quite a bit and his workload was not that heavy. However, he did not dare to rx his tensed nerves.


    The door to the office was knocked. Chu Lie walked in quickly with a serious and even angry expression.


    "Sir, someone sent something to the office. I think you should take a look." Chu Lie walked over with a box in his hand.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s face sank. He reached out his hand to take it and asked, "What is this?"


    "Here are some pictures of dead babies and a picture of the desecratingdy. Sir, there must be someone who is sick of living and wants to die." Chu Lie was really angry. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to try and drag that person out and beat him into the Eighteen Hells.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s handsome face froze. He reached his hand out and took out the photos. There were 3 pictures of dead babies that someone had taken out of nowhere. Thest photo was taken by someone forcing Lan Yanxi¡¯s picture on a naked woman.


    Ling Mofeng tore those photos into pieces in anger and stood up abruptly. He pped his hands on the desk and gritted his teeth: "We must find this person and don¡¯t let him go."


    Ling Mofeng knew that he had stirred up a lot of people recently. Some of them were deep-rooted, while others were fierce. Ling Mofeng¡¯s proposed reforms and overhauls touched most of their interests, thus, some people¡¯s hearts were dissatisfied and tried to sort out these disgusting stories behind the scenes.


    "Sir, don¡¯t worry. He has already been sent to investigate. He will definitely not be let off. Damn it." Chu Lie was also extremely angry. He really didn¡¯t know if these people were stupid enough to cause such a ridiculous thing.


    "I¡¯ll go home early today. Over here, let Vice President take care of this." After Ling Mofeng said that, he took his coat, put it on and walked out the door.


    Since someone had sent these things over here, he was worried that someone would send them to his home. Although it was heavily guarded, there was no guarantee that someone would be able to reach out with their hand.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll apany Mister." Now that the dark faction had encouraged another wave, Chu Lie was still very worried about Ling Mofeng¡¯s safety. He had to personally escort them.


    "Alright." Ling Mofeng nodded.


    At this moment, outside the presidential pce gates, a ck unlicensed motorcycle was rapidly driving past. A ck bag was thrown down and the soldiers guarding the gates quickly stepped forward to inspect it.


    It was just a few photos. The guard became nervous as he saw those photos and his expression became serious. He immediately called Chu Lie because Chu Lie was the person in charge of security in the presidential pce.


    At this moment, Chu Lie was sitting in the car with Ling Mofeng. After receiving the call, he immediately reported it to Ling Mofeng. Ling Mofeng ordered not to bring those things in and not to let Lan Yanxi see them.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi was sitting in front of theputer, reading a documentary about the early development of a country. In order to get closer to Ling Mofeng, she became more and more interested in the affairs of the country, but at this moment, herputer suddenly went dark. She looked surprised, thinking that herputer had broken down.


    Ah!" Lan Yanxi let out a shrill scream, and her whole body fell back in fright.

 Chapter 1779 Ling mofengs heart ached

    As soon as she sat on the floor, she instinctively used her arms to support her abdomen, so fortunately, her stomach was fine, but when her hands made contact with the table and chairs, they left two red marks on it. Even if it hurt a lot, she did not care, because that strange, sharpughter filled the entire room, and she did not dare turn off theputer, much less look at theputer again as she ran out of the room with a panicked expression on her face.


    Who the hell had hacked herputer? He actually showed her such a terrifying scene. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to make things any easier for her.


    Cold sweat broke out all over her back. As she was holding onto the railing in pain, her aunts, who heard her voice, ran over hurriedly. Seeing the frightened look on Lan Yanxi¡¯s face, they went over and asked, "Madam, what¡¯s wrong? I just heard you screaming. "


    "It¡¯s fine, you guys go down first, I¡¯m fine." Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t want to frighten the two aunts either. That kind of scary scene would cause them to have nightmares just by looking at it.


    "What¡¯s that sound in the room?" "It sounds quite scary." At this moment, theputer that was not turned off reyed the terrifying wails.


    "It should be someone ying a prank on me. Let¡¯s go down, don¡¯t worry about it." Lan Yanxi was also kind and didn¡¯t want to scare the aunty. The three of them walked down the stairs and saw that Ling Mofeng¡¯s car had stopped outside the door.


    "Sir is back." The two aunties clearly felt that something was wrong, but they were only in charge of daily living and did not understand anything aboutputers. Now that they saw Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy outside the door, they felt like they had seen a savior.


    Lan Yanxi realized that she was already scared to the point that her legs had gone limp. When she saw Ling Mofeng walking towards her, she forced out a smile and walked towards him.


    "What¡¯s wrong? "His face is so ugly." When Ling Mofeng saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression, he immediately noticed that something was wrong and asked her in a low voice.


    "Someone hacked into myputer and posted a very scary baby photo. I haven¡¯t turned it off yet. How about you go up and turn it off?" Lan Yanxi replied with a helpless expression.


    "Damn it." Ling Mofeng was such a well-groomed man. Now that he heard his beloved woman getting frightened, he also cursed. Then, he went upstairs quickly.


    Chu Lie walked in. When he saw Ling Mofeng rushing upstairs, he quickly followed him.


    Just as Ling Mofeng reached the bedroom door, he heard waves of strangeughter. He hurriedly bit his lips and fearlessly walked to the front of theputer. He stared at the vulgar image and forcefully turned it off.


    "Sir, what¡¯s going on?" Chu Lie heard some terrifying screams and asked hurriedly.


    "Someone hacked into Yanxi¡¯sputer." Ling Mofeng¡¯s face was filled with anger. He mmed his fist on the table, wishing that he could uncover that damn person. Even a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts would not be enough to quell his hatred.


    "What kind of person would actually do such a despicable thing? Mister, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get someone to investigate this matter to the end." At this moment, Chu Lie was also very angry. Lan Yanxi was in the top six and was looking forward to the birth of her child. It was really wicked of her to show her such a wicked thing.


    "I must find out who the culprit is. I must encrypt Yanxi¡¯sputer in the future and prevent anyone from hacking. She can¡¯t stand the shock." Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face darkened as he said in a serious tone.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve found out. I will make him regret it." Chu Lie clenched his fists tightly. To deal with such a vile and despicable person, he could only use his teeth in return and eye in return. After getting his lesson back, he would not dare to do any more evil and harm others.


    Ling Mofeng quickly went downstairs and saw Lan Yanxi sitting on the sofa, nervously pinching her fingers. Hearing footsteps approaching, she was scared to the point of trembling, her pair of beautiful eyes were full of panic, her rosy skin was also snow-white, and looking at her pitiful appearance, it was really heartbreaking.


    Ling Mofeng walked to her side and sat down. He gently hugged her andforted her in a low voice, "Alright, it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be afraid."


    Lan Yanxi was pretending to be strong just now, but after hearing the man¡¯s gentle care, her heart instantly became weak. She was like a child who desperately needed safety as she stuck close to his neck and tensed up.


    "I will find the person behind this, I swear." Ling Mofengforted her in a low voice.


    "En, with you here, I¡¯m not afraid." Lan Yanxi¡¯s arms were tightly wrapped around his arms. At this moment, she was no longer afraid. She could smell his familiar scent and feel his warm embrace. She was not afraid of those devilish devils or devils at all.


    In less than half an hour, he had already found the hacker¡¯s address for the invasion. It was in the outskirts of the city, and Chu Lie immediately threw someone over to arrest him, only to discover that it was a member of the younger generation from Mu Family. He stayed abroad to study, and had some talent in the field ofputer cybersecurity.


    The sky was very dark, several cars drove over from the suburbs, the one who was caught had a fearless expression and even cursed. Chu Lie gave him a punch on the spot, beating him so hard that teeth were all over his body and blood was flowing from his nose.


    Taking advantage of the night, Ling Mofeng came to the Bureau of Guardians. The presence of the President made people anxious, and when the truth of the matter was revealed, everyone was filled with righteous indignation. They felt that this kind of cybercrime needed a high degree of attention and could not be tolerated.


    "You used your talent to intimidate a pregnant woman who was seven months pregnant. Do you know how heinous your crime is?" Chu Lie questioned him angrily.


    "Is Ling Mofeng¡¯s child dead? If not, you can¡¯t convict me. " That young man had a smug look on his face. He looked like threatening is not a serious crime and you can¡¯t do anything to me.


    Ling Mofeng stood outside the window watching the interrogation. When he heard that bastard say something like that, he almost lost control of himself and rushed in to beat that bastard up.


    "Just based on what you said, don¡¯t think you can go out and harm others in this lifetime." Chu Lie sneered. His fists moved faintly, wanting to beat him up.


    "You don¡¯t have the authority to imprison me. I didn¡¯tmit any felony. If you imprison me for 48 hours, you have to release me." The young man arrogantly said.


    "Take a lifetime to reflect on your mistakes today." With that, Chu Lie got up and left.


    The young man immediately shouted with a ferocious look, "Aren¡¯t you relying on your power and influence to suppress me? Just because I am from Mu Family, you guys are doing this on purpose. "

 Chapter 1780 Dairymans life

    Ling Mofeng¡¯s way of dealing with that prisoner was to repay the favor with a tooth. The horrifying scene directly made that man nervous breakdown and beg for mercy. Also, he also reflected on his own mistakes. Of course, admitting his wrongs was one thing, he had to bear the consequences for his evil deeds.


    When Ling Mofeng returned home, it was alreadyte at night. The lights in the living room were all on. Lan Yanxi was sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Hearing the sound of the car, she walked towards the door quickly.


    Under the pitch-ck night sky, a man walked in under the cover of the snowstorm and a chilly aura.


    His heart ached when he saw that Lan Yanxi hadn¡¯t rested yet. He hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead with his thin lips, telling her the whole story.


    "I thought someone was trying to deal with you. I was very worried." Compared to that terrifying scene, Lan Yanxi was more afraid of the huge power that was trying to sabotage the safety of the country. She was very uneasy.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I was too careless this time around, so I let that man seed. From today onwards, I will protect you and the child well, and not let any criminals take advantage of me." Ling Mofeng gently patted her back and whispered, "It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll apany you upstairs to rest."


    "En!" Lan Yanxi nodded. With him by her side, she would have the courage to go upstairs.


    That night, Lan Yanxi still woke up from her nightmare. If it weren¡¯t for the warmth and strength of the man¡¯s arms giving her enough security and protection, she really wouldn¡¯t dare to close her eyes and sleep.


    After this incident, Ling Mofeng also increased the protection measures, and won¡¯t let the same thing happen again.


    Lan Yanxi temporarily moved back to the Ling Family. With thepany of the Ling Family elders, she gradually removed the shadow caused by this matter and calmly waited for the arrival of the child.


    Luo Family, this was the vi Luo Jinyu lived in before. After giving birth, he brought along his family members to live in, so it was convenient for him to ask Sister Yue to help look after the child.


    Since Luo Jinyu had already upgraded to be his dad, he put aside the matters concerning thepany. Luo Hening¡¯s workload suddenly doubled, heined and worked hard at the same time. Thepany couldn¡¯t always be on his brother¡¯s shoulders, so he must learn to share some of the pressure and let his brother take good care of his wife and children.


    In the bright living room, Luo Jinyu gently shook the baby carriage with his gentle hands. The little guy drank up a lot of milk, had a vigorous head and feet, and waved his small arms with great force. His eyes that couldn¡¯t be opened also opened wide now, his ck eyeballs were beautiful, his long eyshes grew in a heaven-defying way, and his powerful genes were starting to appear.


    Luo Jinyu looked at this little girl and his shadow was reflected in his big ck eyes. He felt veryplicated, excited, happy, and had to think deeply about it.


    Although the little guy had only been born a few days ago, Luo Jinyu had already made ns for his life. Although the little guy had only been born a few days ago, Luo Jinyu had already made ns for his life.


    Yang Chuchu came out of the bedroom. She was at home right now and couldn¡¯t go anywhere, so she fully understood the cow¡¯s worries. However, she wasn¡¯t bored because Luo Jinyu didn¡¯t want to leave the two of them.


    "Look at him, he¡¯s so young." Yang Chuchu, who was sitting at the side, also looked at her son, who was holding her arm, with a curious expression on her face.


    Luo Jinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and doting. He stretched out his fingers. The little guy¡¯s fingers could only forcefully grab onto one of Luo Jinyu¡¯s fingers. It held it steadily and even turned its big eyes to size him up.


    "He¡¯s looking at me." Luo Jinyu was so happy that his eyes were full of smiles. This was the first time that father and son looked at each other. They sized each other up and were curious.


    "She¡¯s so young, when will she grow up?" Yang Chuchu began to feel troubled.


    Luo Jinyu was amused by her childish words. He reached out his hand to caress her long hair andforted her: "Don¡¯t worry, he will grow up day by day."


    "I don¡¯t know why, but after giving birth to him, I suddenly had a feeling of loss and gain. I felt that there was a new worry in my life, one that I couldn¡¯t let go of even 24 hours a day. Did I give birth to a new life?" Yang Chuchu muttered in a low voice.


    "How could that be? What¡¯s the matter with you? "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Jinyu was so scared that his handsome face tensed up. He had also seen many reports that women are easily depressed after giving birth. Although this illness can be serious or light, when he found out that it was his wife, he was truly worried.


    "I¡¯m not unhappy. Maybe I was just thinking too much. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine." Yang Chuchu gently rubbed the man¡¯s forehead and said, "Don¡¯t frown, I¡¯m really fine."


    Luo Jinyu raised his head gently and kissed on her finger: "I¡¯ll take you out in the afternoon. Leave the child with mom and Sister Yue."


    "What for?" Yang Chuchu asked curiously.


    "Shopping." Luo Jinyu answered her in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t need to buy anything. I don¡¯t need anything." Yang Chuchu immediately shook her head.


    "I¡¯ve heard that shopping for women can relieve stress, but don¡¯t you want to try and see if it works?" Luo Jinyu smiled, he really wanted to try.


    "Then you must prepare sufficient money. If I go crazy, even I would be afraid." Yang Chuchu intentionally narrowed her eyes to scare him.


    "I will bring enough money. Don¡¯t worry, after buying all these things, we will have di


    er outside. If you want to go to the movies, I will also apany you." Luo Jinyupletely released his husband¡¯s charm. If he wanted to capture the heart of his wife, he had to be ruthless.


    "I still need to feed. Won¡¯t this little guy be hungry?" Yang Chuchu stuck out her tongue, feeling a little guilty. She had just given birth to the little guy, but regardless of what he ate or drank, she did not seem to care.


    "If he¡¯s hungry, he can eat milk powder. Boys shouldn¡¯t be too delicate." Luo Jinyu was really ruthless. With his son here, he won¡¯t be able to get preferential treatment, unless he was the little lover in his previous life. Only then would he feel heartache.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you." Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart had already flown out of the door.


    The little guy lying on the crib suddenly pursed his lips, as if he knew that his father¡¯s mother was going to be cruel to him.


    "Do you smell anything?" Yang Chuchu blinked.


    Luo Jinyu immediately bent down and operated his fingers on the little guy¡¯s body. It turned out that he peed.


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter. It turned out that taking care of a child was indeed a painstaking task. However, it was also a great way to improve the rtionship between husband and wife.

 Chapter 1781 Diphtheria

    Tang Youyou¡¯s due date was almost here. For safety reasons, Ji Xiaohan had booked a room in the hospital ahead of time and arranged for Tang Youyou to have a baby at the hospital while he apanied her around the world. The two little guys were also noisy abouting to the hospital to visit Mommy.


    Xia Weiwen had already dealt with the aftermath of the overseaspanies, and not too far away from Ji Family, he also bought a vi to live in hister years. Now that his daughter was about to give birth to a cute grandson, he was truly overjoyed.


    Tang Youyouy on the bed and watched her loved ones and loved ones busy themselves. She also saw the two little guys ru


    ing around the bed. It was a feeling of indescribable happiness.


    The heavens were fair to her. They had reced all the suffering she had gone through with candy, allowing her to make it so that she could taste the sweetness.


    The date of delivery was approaching, and everyone was looking forward to it. Tang Youyou had already mentally prepared herself. No matter how painful it was, she was not afraid of anything.


    The pain was triggered in the middle of the night. Tang Youyou felt a wave of pain in her abdomen, and she also felt ufortable.


    Ji Xiaohan slept beside her because it was a very spacious bed. Hearing the woman¡¯s soft voice, he almost instantly woke up.


    "I¡¯m probably going to have a baby soon. It hurts so much." Tang Youyou was sweating profusely as she looked at the nervous man beside her.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately got off the bed and rang the bell. A professional obstetrician quickly walked in and examined Tang Youyou.


    "He has already opened his third finger. Mrs. Ji is really going to give birth soon, hurry up and send him to the delivery room to prepare." The doctor said hurriedly.


    Tang Youyou was immediately pushed into the delivery room. Ji Xiaohan and Xia Weiwen were staying in the hospital temporarily, and at this moment, Xia Weiwen also put on his coat and rushed over. Seeing Ji Xiaohan waiting outside, he asked anxiously, "How is it? Is Youyou about to give birth? "


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already entered." Even though he was already a father, this was the first time he experienced such a situation. He didn¡¯t dare imagine what it was like for Tang Youyousheng when she was born and in a foreignnd with no one to take care of her. What kind of courage did she have?


    Ji Xiaohan wanted to control his own thoughts, but he couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like. The more he thought about it, the more he hated himself for not investigating the events of that day earlier.


    "I hope mother and son are safe." Xia Weiwen was also very worried. The two of them walked back and forth outside the door, asionally listening to the sounds in the delivery room.


    Ji Xiaohan had previously suggested to Tang Youyou that he want to go in with her to give birth, but Tang Youyou refused and said that if he dared to go in, she wouldn¡¯t let him in. Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t expect her to be so persistent, so he was helpless and had to let her in.


    Actually, he also knew what Tang Youyou was thinking. She didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a weak and miserable state, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He really wouldn¡¯t care. He only wanted her and the child to be safe and sound.


    Tang Youyou used all her strength. The pain had already numbed her a little. She gritted her teeth. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted her child to be born as soon as possible.


    "It¡¯s out. It¡¯s out." The obstetricianforted Tang Youyou gently. The first child was born, and the doctor immediately told Tang Youyou, "It¡¯s a beautiful young master."


    At this moment, a loud cry rang out, as if telling his mother that he was healthy.


    When Tang Youyou heard this voice, tears flowed silently from the corner of her eyes. She seemed to have greater courage. This time, the second child was born. The doctor happily told her, "It¡¯s a little princess."


    It was another pair of dragon and phoenix births. Tang Youyou was truly happy when she heard this result. Tears flowed down her face along with her sweat. The two little fellows seemed to be crying in apetition. For a moment, it was a joyous feeling.


    Tang Youyou was extremely tired. Her entire body was covered with sweat, but her beautiful face was pale and weak.


    At this moment, Ji Xiaohan and Xia Weiwen were almost about to copse from waiting. Tang Youyou had been inside for two hours. If she didn¡¯te out now, Ji Xiaohan really wanted to go in and see the result.


    "Mr. Ji, congrattions to you two. They are a pair of phoenixes and dragons. The child is very healthy." The nurse was happy to tell them the results.


    Ji Xiaohan and Xia Weiwen each took one, watching the soft and soft ball wrapped in a soft quilt. Their two small hands were still scratching and their eyes were closed. Their small mouths moved about, making it hard to describe how adorable they were.


    Ji Xiaohan and Xia Weiwen looked at the two tiny lives and their eyes became wet. The man was so moved that he almost cried.


    "What about my wife? How is she? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze stopped on the little guy¡¯s face for a second before he immediately asked about Tang Youyou¡¯s situation.


    "Mrs. Ji is doing well, I will let here out soon, rest assured." The nurse hastened tofort them.


    "Dad, carry the two children back to the room first. I¡¯ll call Sister Yue toe take care of them. I¡¯ll wait for Youyou here." Ji Xiaohan handed the little guy in his arms to Xia Weiwen. Xia Weiwen carefully held the two little guys in his arms. When he heard Ji Xiaohan call him, his heart skipped a beat. At this moment, his emotions wereplicated, but he was very happy.


    "Alright, wait a moment for Youyou. I¡¯ll go over first." Looking at the little guy lying quietly in his arms, he suddenly felt that he was no longer afraid of getting old, because, what he wanted to see, the heavens had already delivered it to him. The daughter he lost, now had two cute grandsons.


    Tang Youyou had been gently cleaned up by the doctor. Shey on the cart, her head still dizzy. Although she was tired and sleepy, she was relieved because she knew that the two kids were already born.


    As soon as she got out of the delivery room, Tang Youyou saw, in a daze, an erged handsome face. Soon after, her hand was held tightly by a warm big hand.


    "Youyou!" A low and gentle male voice sounded in her ears. Tang Youyou tried hard to open her eyes and saw Ji Xiaohan looking at her anxiously.

 Chapter 1782 Depth of love between husband and wife

    She wanted to respond to Ji Xiaohan, but she was too tired at the moment. She could only close her eyes and hold him lightly with her fingers.


    Ji Xiaohan had never seen Tang Youyou look so weak and pale. His heart felt as if it was pierced by needles, and it felt especially painful.


    If he could bear this pain in her ce, he would agree without hesitation. It was a pity that between men and women, there were many things that could not be reced.


    Ji Xiaohan apanied Tang Youyou back to the delivery room. A nurse had long sincee over to take care of the two newborns, the two exquisite and cute beds, one was sleeping peacefully, the other had struggled to open a small eye and was curiously looking around this novel world.


    Tang Youyou was pushed back to the sickroom. Ji Xiaohan gently carried her from the cart andid her on the bed. Tang Youyou opened her eyes and looked at the man. At this moment, it was enough without saying anything.


    Upon hearing that her child was already born, Lan Yue brought her four month sister-inw along and rushed over from home. When she saw the two newborns lying on the baby carriage, Lan Yue was so excited that she shed tears.


    The Ji Family had been filled up again, and it was even a pair of cute baby dragons and phoenixes.


    Tang Youyou rested for two hours before she recovered some strength. Ji Xiaohan was learning how to hold newborns.


    Boss Ji was finally flustered. It had been a day when he was at a loss of what to do, because he discovered that no matter how he hugged, the little guy was unwilling. It was as if he felt ufortable staying in his embrace.


    Tang Youyou looked at Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression andughed. However, she had some more small wounds. She bit her lips and took a deep breath, not daring to tease Ji Xiaohan again.


    Ji Xiaohan turned around and looked at her. He quickly carried his daughter in front of her and said, "Youyou, do you see that? She¡¯s so small and cute."


    Tang Youyou watched as Ji Xiaohan gently ced a little kid beside her. That little red face was currently frowning. Although it couldn¡¯t be considered pretty, it was definitely pleasing to the eyes.


    "Hmm, it¡¯s a very small one." Tang Youyou turned her body slightly to the side and used her finger to gently touch the little guy¡¯s soft face. It was too small, even she didn¡¯t dare to touch it.


    "Wow!" The little guy didn¡¯t know what was wrong, so he opened his mouth to scream. One screamed, while the other seemed to have received a signal. He immediately opened his small mouth to cry. It seemed that he was hungry.


    "Bring them over, I have to feed them." This was not the first time Tang Youyou had raised a child. She directly rubbed it with her hand, then got Ji Xiaohan to bring a clean towel to wipe it for a while before strenuously sitting up. A doctor and nurse came over to guide her on how to feed the child, and soon, the little guy had eaten the first mouthful of food in his life.


    The other one cried incessantly, as if she had been wronged. Lan Yue quickly hugged the little guy tofort him. It was a pity that the little guy didn¡¯t buy anything, so she kept on crying.


    This was the first time Ji Xiaohan saw the little guy feed milk, so he sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Tang Youyou¡¯s gentle appearance. He had always felt that Tang Youyou¡¯s look when she emitted the radiance of her mother¡¯s love made his heart beat faster, just like when he first heard about her and the children¡¯s whereabouts.


    Tang Youyou, on the other hand, was very embarrassed. She lightly blocked it with her hand and it immediately made someone unhappy.


    "Is she full? Why are you asleep? " Ji Xiaohan found that the little thing in Tang Youyou¡¯s arms had fallen asleep with satisfaction.


    Tang Youyou quickly passed her youngest daughter over. "She¡¯s full. Carry her for a while, I have to feed my son."


    Ji Xiaohan chuckled. "How did you know I was carrying my daughter?"


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. "She was born to me. Of course I know that. My son is heavier than her, so she looks smaller."


    A dry smile shed across Ji Xiaohan Jun¡¯s face, as if he had been carelessly spying on something.


    Tang Youyou was immediately speechless. Ji Xiaohan really doted on his daughter, she really couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    "The little girl looks like you, her facial features look like yours." Ji Xiaohan immediatelyughed and said.


    Tang Youyou was stu


    ed for a moment. Xia Weiwen immediately walked over to take a look and nodded, "Yes, yes. Youyou is very simr when she was young."


    It was a pity that both of them were unlucky and could not be kept. If it wasn¡¯t for the pity of the heavens that allowed him to reunite with his daughter, he would have left with his life filled with grief.


    Lan Yue seemed to have seen Xia Weiwen¡¯s sadness. She put the child down and said to Xia Weiwen, "Let them be alone for a while. Let¡¯s go out first."


    Xia Weiwen nodded. He didn¡¯t want to cry in front of his daughter, so he turned around and followed Lan Yue. The four month sister-inw also followed them out temporarily, leaving only the couple and the two little guys in therge ward. Finally, the world seemed to quiet down.


    Ji Xiaohan had a lot of things he wanted to say earlier, but he didn¡¯t dare to say them out loud. It was only at this moment that he finally sat down on the bed and spoke with gratitude, "Youyou, thank you for your hard work."


    Tang Youyou knew that he would say this to her, so she actually felt shy and lowered her head to tease her son¡¯s little hand. She replied softly, "I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. Besides, the child isn¡¯t yours alone. I also have a share."


    "Even so, I still have to thank you for bringing the two of them to my side. Without you, I would not have been fated with them." Ji Xiaohan did not want to desertification. He will remember it, he will remember it for the rest of his life.


    "Even without me, you would definitely have someone else to bear your children." Tang Youyou immediatelyughed and purposely answered him.


    The man¡¯s handsome face was stu


    ed before feeling displeased. "Youyou, at this time, you¡¯re still making fun of me, aren¡¯t you? Be careful, these two little fellows are not happy. "


    Tang Youyou curled the corner of her mouth and looked down at the little fellow, who had woken up at an unknown time and was drinking with all his might. "Alright, I won¡¯t joke around with you. It¡¯s my greatest fortune to be able to give birth to them safely."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at her with a pained expression. He reached out his hand to wipe the hair at her ear and said, "Of course, we have four children now. Of course we won¡¯t have another one."

 Chapter 1783 Happiness and happiness

    Mommy gave birth to her brother and sister, which was the first thing Ji Xiaorui and his sister heard when they woke up in the morning. The two sleepy-looking little guys, with messy hair and blinking eyes, looked at their great-grandma sitting beside their bed.


    "Yea, we can finally see what our younger brother and sister look like. Great-great-grandma, take us to see Father¡¯s mother. We¡¯ll go now." Ji Xiaonai reacted and immediately reached out her small hand to shake the olddy¡¯s arm in excitement.


    The olddy endured her happiness, not knowing whether tough or cry: "Oh, Xiaonai, let go, Grandma¡¯s old bones are about to be broken by you, if you want to see your little brother and sister, then quickly pack up, put on your clothes, I will get Uncle Yuan to send you guys over, quickly."


    The olddy couldn¡¯t wait to go to the hospital to see her newborn baby. Ji Xiaonai immediately kicked her brother, "Hurry."


    Ji Xiaorui rolled his eyes at her. "I¡¯m faster than you."


    "No, we won the match. It was the puppy that lost." Ji Xiaonai¡¯s pretty face was filled with dissatisfaction. Thus, the two little guys started to dress in a flurry in the room, and finally, Ji Xiaorui won.


    "Idiot,pete with me in speed." Ji Xiaorui had a smug look on his face. Then, he raised his delicate eyebrows: "Quick, scream and let me hear it."


    "Humph, not like that, grandmother, big brother bullies people." Ji Xiaonai was immediately displeased.


    The olddy chuckled as a referee at the side. When she saw that Ji Xiaonai was once again angry at the princess, she immediately criticized her seriously, "Xiaonai, you have to admit that you lost. Who told you to ask for a match first?"


    "Fine." Ji Xiaonai¡¯s face was bitter as she opened her mouth, "Woof woof woof!"


    Ji Xiaorui immediately burst out inughter. He held his stomach and bent overughing.


    "Hmph, if you lose next time, I¡¯ll let you learn from Little Pig." Ji Xiaonai red angrily at her brother.


    "Alright, then we¡¯llpete again next time." Ji Xiaorui wasn¡¯t worried at all. There was always a way for him to win.


    The olddy was in a good mood as she watched the two children eat their breakfast. Each of them grabbed a piece of bread and a bottle of milk and sat in the car, ready to go to the hospital immediately.


    When the olddy and her two children arrived at the hospital, Tang Youyou was sleeping. She was too tired.


    Ji Xiaohan, his mother, son, and Xia Weiwen also slept for a while, but their sleep was not strong. After all, they wanted to wake up and see their child, even if the two kids were still sleeping peacefully.


    Opening the door to the ward, the Wu siblings quickly ran over. Lan Yue pointed at them, "Be gentler. Mommy is tired. Go to sleep. Don¡¯t wake her up."


    Only then did the two little fellows lighten their footsteps and quietly walk to the side of the baby¡¯s bed. They met their younger brother and sister for the first time.


    "Wow, they¡¯re so young." Ji Xiaonai eximed in a low voice. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with the radiance of the stars. Although she was still young and could not express the affection she had for her younger brother and sister, her smiling expression was already filled with happiness.


    "Grandma, why are you here as well?" When Ji Xiaohan saw the olddy enter, he quickly gave way.


    The olddy lightly walked to the bedside and looked at the two adorable babies. Her eyes were moist, and it was unknown if it was because too many people hade in, but the two kids were woken up at the same time. They blinked with difficulty, wanting to open their eyes and look at this new world.


    The olddy and the two babies looked at each other as if two different worlds were meeting, one representing new life and hope, the other already growing old and ending, and looking at each other was unavoidably tearful.


    "It¡¯s really good, the Ji Family has been filled up again." The olddy murmured that she wished dearly that the old man could also see these two children. Unfortunately, she could only tell him in her dreams.


    "Daddy, what¡¯s the name of your younger brother and sister?" Ji Xiaonai whispered to Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at Xia Weiwen and chuckled, "Brother, let grandpa take your sister¡¯s name, go ask him."


    Xia Weiwen was stu


    ed. He saw the two little guys surrounding him, blinking curiously as they waited for his answer.


    "This, I have to think about." Xia Weiwen said with a serious expression.


    "Grandfather, hurry up and think about it. I want to hear it right away." Ji Xiaonai grabbed his hand and shook it gently.


    Xia Weiwen couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Actually, I¡¯ve really thought about the names of the two children. I just don¡¯t know if it sounds good."


    Ji Xiaohan said in a low voice, "Dad, Youyou is your daughter. No matter what name you want to give the children, we will like it."


    "Right, Grandfather, Big Brother and I will like it too." Ji Xiaonai giggled.


    "Well, I¡¯ll show it to you." As Xia Weiwen said this, he took a pen very carefully and wrote two names on a piece of white paper. The boy¡¯s name was Ji Xi Lin and the girl¡¯s name was Ji Siyi.


    "Big brother, how do you recite these words?" Ji Xiaonai looked at her brother in a daze. She hated herself for not being able to recognize her brother and sister¡¯s names.


    Ji Xiaorui rolled his eyes at her. "I told you to study more during the day."


    "Tell me, please, brother." In terms of acting coquettishly, Ji Xiaonai was serious.


    Ji Xiaorui was at a loss for what to do with her, so he could only open his mouth and say, "Alright, alright, stop pulling my clothes and I¡¯ll just tell you. My younger brother is called Ji Xi Lin and my younger sister is called Ji Si Yi."


    "Xiyan, Siyi, well, it¡¯s pretty nice." Ji Xiaonai blinked her eyes and said with a smile. She then ran to Ji Xiaohan¡¯s side, grabbed onto her father¡¯s hand and shook it lightly: "Daddy, can I change my name too? The name Mommy gave me was so simple. "


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh and stroke his daughter¡¯s hair: "Of course you can, Xiaonai is your nickname, Daddy will give you another nice name, your brother will also get another name."


    Ji Xiaorui nodded his head forcefully: "I also feel that way. Mommy definitely didn¡¯t take it seriously when she named Xiaonai and me. Seeing that we¡¯re young, she just used a small word for us, it¡¯s so casual."


    Everyone on the ground floor burst intoughter. However, in order not to wake Tang Youyou up, they all held back theirughter.


    But Tang Youyou woke up because she seemed to have heard Xiaonai¡¯s and Xiaorui¡¯s voices in a daze. She opened her eyes, looked at the celebration room, and curiously blinked her eyes: "What¡¯s wrong? What are youughing at? "


    "Mommy, did you wake up? Did I wake you up?" Ji Xiaonai immediately pounced over happily and kissed Tang Youyou on the cheek. "Mommy, brother said that when you named us, did you casually name us?"


    "Yeah, any one of them." Tang Youyou answered in a daze.


    Ji Xiaonai and Ji Xiaorui looked at each other with speechless expressions.

 Chapter 1784 Friend come here to congratulate

    In the afternoon, Ji Yueze came over with his wife and daughter, but due to business with thepany, they left first. In the afternoon, Mu Shiye and Pei Anxin brought their daughters along to visit the newly born Tang Youyou, and also to take a look at the two young misses of Ji Family. However, with their parents¡¯ genes being so good, the little guy would definitely be very beautiful.


    The ward was huge, and there was a living room on the outside, so it could amodate a lot of people.


    Little Chengcheng came closer and closer, her pair of ck and white clear eyes nkly looking at the little girl. She wanted to touch his little face with her hands, but was afraid of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s deterrence, so she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. However, her little face was filled with envy, she also wanted to have a younger brother and sister.


    Mu Shiye had been paying attention to his daughter¡¯s expression the whole time. Seeing that she stared at the little girl without blinking, he lightly touched his wife. Pei Anxin was chatting with Lan Yue about taking care of children when she suddenly felt Mu Shiye push her.


    "Look at your daughter. Her eyes were filled with envy. How pitiful." Mu Shiye had always wanted to have another one, but unfortunately, Pei Anxin had been too busy with her worktely, so she didn¡¯t show any signs of wanting to live. Mu Shiye didn¡¯t dare to bring it up for fear that this temperamental woman would bring it up again.


    Pei Anxin also looked at her daughter. As expected, she saw her daughter¡¯s envious big eyes. She even pursed her lips and made a few faces at the little guy in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms as if she was trying to make the little guy happy.


    "Let¡¯s talk about thister." Pei Anxin also wanted to fulfill her daughter¡¯s wish, but she also felt that she was busy at the moment. Besides, it wasn¡¯t bad for her to be alone with her daughter.


    Mu Shiye shrugged his shoulders helplessly and made a gesture of grievance towards Ji Xiaohan¡¯s smiling gaze. Ji Xiaohan wanted tofort him, but he could only sympathize with him in the end.


    Luo Hening came alone with two gifts, one for his brother and one for him. Last time, his brother gave birth to a son, and Ji Xiaohan also gave him a generous gift, giving it to everyone in return. Xiaohan, do you want me to envy you or not? "We are about the same age, but you are already the father of four children. Both of us only have one child, and you have taken all the good things in our possession. We can only hate you now." After Luo Hening put down the gift, he sat down half-jokingly and half-seriously with a resentful expression on his face.


    Mu Shiye agreed and nodded: "That¡¯s right, we should break off all ties with him. Being friends with him is too bad for our rtionship."


    Ji Xiaohan knew that these two friends wouldn¡¯t be polite with him at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Alright, if you want to break off all ties, then do it as early as possible. If you want to get engaged, then you have to hurry."


    "Marriage?" Mu Shiye raised his thick eyebrows: "You aren¡¯t thinking of letting my daughter marry your son are you? This is a good choice, but when the children grow up and have their own thoughts, even if I make the decision, it can¡¯t be counted. "


    Luo Hening¡¯s is his son, so at this moment, he had a face full of joy: "Ji Xiaohan, where¡¯s your daughter? Let me see if I can help my son reserve it. Is it the one in your arms? "


    Ji Xiaohan rolled his eyes at him. "You¡¯re thinking of a pretty good one."


    Luo Hening immediately smiled shamelessly, "If you can think about it, then of course think about it in a beautiful direction. Which one of you is your little princess?"


    Lan Yue watched her son teasing his friend from the side, then she gently smiled and pointed at the sleeping little guy on the baby bed. "That¡¯s my granddaughter."


    Luo Hening immediately went over to take a look. Ji Xiaohan wanted to throw his friend out.


    Little Chengcheng turned around and suddenly became a little emotional. She ran into Mu Shiye¡¯s embrace and used her small hands to grab and twist Mu Shiye¡¯s big hands. Mu Shiye didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his little princess and asked her with concern: "Chengcheng, what¡¯s wrong? Do you like your little brother Ji Family? "


    "Daddy, I also want a little brother. Hurry up and give birth to one for me to y with." Little Chengcheng was only three years old and still spoke like a child. However, since she was young, she was already sensible. Sister Xiaonai already had a younger brother and sister, so she seemed to want one as well.


    "I can¡¯t, you have to call your mother Mimi." Mu Shiye immediately chuckled and looked at the beautiful woman beside him darkly.


    "Mommy ??" Little Chengcheng started walking towards Pei Anxin, her petite face full of pleading.


    Pei Anxin couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so she hugged her and kissed her cheek. "When Mommy earns enough money, I¡¯ll think about it."


    "Mommy doesn¡¯t need to earn money. Let daddy give you all his money." Little Chengcheng was also a smart little baby.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s body stiffened. Was his daughter trying to scam him?


    "Sure, as long as he gives me the money, I¡¯ll immediately consider having a new one." Pei Anxin said as she looked at her daughter with a smile.


    Mu Shiye¡¯s thin lips twitched. He still couldn¡¯t beat the mother and daughter pair. He was going to give it his all.


    "Daddy, Daddy, do you have money?" Little Chengcheng immediately reached out her hand to grab Mu Shiye¡¯s big hand.


    "Yes, Daddy is rich." Mu Shiye immediately smiled gently.


    "Then give it all to Mommy, and Mommy will give me a baby brother." Little Chengcheng said anxiously.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back and slowly discuss this with Mommy." Mu Shiye could onlyfort his daughter first. When he saw Pei Anxin¡¯scent expression, he secretlyined. If this woman controlled his money, then he could only listen to her in the future.


    Seeing his good friend had been cheated by his daughter, he really didn¡¯t want to sympathize with him. After all, love was a debt and sooner orter, they would have to repay it.


    As night fell, Ji Xiaohan suddenly received a phone call. It was Ling Mofeng and he wanted to bring his little delicate wife over to have a chat. Ji Xiaohan naturally weed him very much.


    It was alreadyte winter and the sky had darkened by quite a bit. A ck car was parked by the side door of the hospital. A car was parked in front of and behind the car, guarding it from a distance.


    After he got off the car, the first thing he did was reach out to help the woman beside him. Lan Yanxi was wearing arge white coat with a towel the same color, which was very warm, and her hair was flowing down. Even though she was almost nine months pregnant, her figure didn¡¯t change too much, and her hands and feet were still slender.


    Ling Mofeng held her hand gently and carefully as he walked towards the elevator.

 Chapter 1785 Come to the door and ask for help

    The arrival of Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi caused the atmosphere in the ward to be much more lively. Now that Ji Xiaohan abandoned thepany and wholeheartedly stayed in the ward to look after his wife and toddlers, he had done his duty as a husband and father.


    Ling Mofeng entered the room. He took off his jacket and put it to the side. After Lan Yanxi greeted him, she walked towards Tang Youyou who was in the bed.


    "It¡¯s so considerate of you toe sote at night." Ji Xiaohan looked at his good friend with a tired expression. He must be busy with work, which was also a sign of his concern.


    "You have won the love of both dragons and phoenixes. As your friend, it is only natural that Ie over to congratte you." After Ling Mofeng finished speaking, he walked to the small bed beside him. The two newborns were sleeping with their eyes closed and their two little hands were raised above their heads. They looked really cute.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s gaze was slightly stu


    ed as he looked at the little person who was just born. He imagined that if his child was born, it would definitely be like that as well.


    Ji Xiaohan also walked over and watched it with him. When he did, his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but rise up.


    He had been waiting for these two children for a long time. He had been looking forward to it, looking forward to it. He had carefully taken care of his wife along the way. This was the reason for this joyous asion.


    Outside the door, two men were sizing up the baby. Lan Yanxi, who was nine months pregnant, carefully sat beside Tang Youyou on the bed.


    Tang Youyou had just eaten something and regained some of herposure. However, the production of the food was still a huge effort. At the moment, Tang Youyou still looked somewhat weak.


    "I really want to wash my hair. I¡¯ve sweated too much." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Lan Yanxi pursed her lips into a smile when she heard this. "Others don¡¯t even care about your image when they give birth to a child. It¡¯s already pretty good already that you¡¯re still beautiful after giving birth to a child."


    "Is it beautiful? Why do I feel sticky all over? I really want to take a bath. " Tang Youyou was at a loss whether tough or to cry. Perhaps, she had already be more demanding on her appearance. In the past, when she gave birth to the Wu siblings, she really didn¡¯t care about how her appearance changed. Now, every day, she spent time with her beloved man.


    "Listen to the doctor whenever he suggests you taking a bath. We¡¯re husband and wife anyway, so just ignore your image. I¡¯m really envious of you. We¡¯ve already delivered the goods, look at me ??" As Lan Yanxi spoke, she straightened her stomach and felt the little guy in her stomach kick her twice.


    Although she was pregnant, she still retained her i


    ocent look. This could have something to do with her finding a husband that pampered her to the bone, or else a good married woman would be spoiled by her husband like a princess. Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes were clear and her expression was pure.


    "Your due date is almost here. Very soon, you will be able to meet your baby." Tang Youyouforted her gently.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m looking forward to it and I¡¯m scared. My mood is soplicated." Lan Yanxi frowned and spoke her mind.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. When you are about to be a mother, you will find that you are stronger than you think." Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    "Maybe. Don¡¯t look at my temper. My heart is quite strong." Lan Yanxi was mentally prepared. She already had the heart, so sooner orter, she would have to unload the goods.


    Ji Xiaohan and Ling Mofeng chatted for a while, while Lan Yanxi also pleaded with Tang Youyou. In a blink of an eye, it was already close to ten o¡¯clock, and they also decided to leave first, not disturbing the Ji Family people¡¯s rest.


    After sending off Ling Mofeng and his wife, Ji Xiaohan carried the child to Tang Youyou to nurse.


    Tang Youyou looked down at the child in her arms, her gentle face full of maternal love.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled as he looked at her, he then adjusted a strand of her hair, "I told the doctor, we will go home tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Tang Youyou had no objections, she would just let him arrange everything.


    "In the future, our family will have four children. It will definitely be very lively. I have to work even harder and earn more money from this." Ji Xiaohan joked.


    "Of course." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t sympathize with him.


    "In the past, I always hoped that time would pass faster and the children would grow up faster. But now, I also hope that time will slow down a little. While we are still young, it¡¯s time for us to enjoy our own lives." Ji Xiaohan sighed.


    "We are still young to begin with. You can enjoy life however you want." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She felt that the words of a man seemed to have given birth to life, but what he said was reasonable.


    "When the little guy is out of milk, let¡¯s n on going out to y for a while. Just the two of us can make up for the time we didn¡¯t have time to enjoy." Ji Xiaohan had always had this kind of thought. Although he loved his child, he wanted to experience the romance of being alone with Tang Youyou. Just like when they met for the first time, he wanted to experience the feeling of passion.


    "Yes, I agree." Tang Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes shone brightly. How could she not be looking forward to it?


    In front of Mu Weicheng¡¯s house stood seven or eight rtives of Mu Family. Today, they came to discuss the bail n with Mu Weicheng for the captured young generation.


    Mu Weicheng was currently the most promising candidate for their Mu Family¡¯s younger generation. As elders, they felt that Mu Weicheng would not refuse to help them.


    Mu Weicheng opened the door early in the morning and saw so many of his uncles and cousins. His eyes turned serious as he asked curiously, "Dear uncles, are you all looking for me early in the morning?"


    "Let¡¯s go in and talk about the important things." One of the dignified old men quickly opened the door and led a group of people in. Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression changed and he frowned.


    "Is there anything important that requires all of you uncles toe find me early in the morning?" Mu Weicheng already had an idea in his heart, he must be discussing about the Mu Family¡¯s status in the political world with him again.


    "Wei Cheng, did you know that Xiao Bai was captured?" someone asked him at once.


    "What did Xiao Bai do, get caught?" Mu Weicheng was surprised for a bit, as he had quite an influence on his younger cousin. This young genius, in addition to his extreme personality, was considered very eye-catching among the younger generation, such a genius like him.


    You know Xiao Bai¡¯s character, he is a very extreme person. Last time, because of your uncle¡¯s matter, he had always had a problem in his heart and felt that Ling Mofeng is not suitable to lead this country, so, he did something to anger him. Unexpectedly, Ling Mofeng captured him and still doesn¡¯t let us see him, so we don¡¯t know the seriousness of the situation and we want you to ask about it. The old man in the lead looked somewhat anxious, because the Little Bai that was captured was his grandson.

 Chapter 1786 A firm stand

    Mu Weicheng had recentlye back on vacation, so he would only be involved in management matters at the base. As for matters at the office building, he barely cared about them.


    As a result, he was not clear about the matter of Mu Family junior being captured. Now that there were so many uncles looking for him, asking him to bail them out, he felt that it was a little difficult for him right now, so he could only get rid of this group of people first before understanding the situation.


    "Uncles, how did this happen? I will investigate and find out. If I can do my best, I will definitely deal with it. But I believe that the police will not arrest someone for no reason. They must have vited thew to get locked up." Mu Weicheng was not an idiot. Before he understood the situation, he would not give any promises.


    Liu Cheng, your uncle can only count on you now, thinking back to when your uncle was still alive, who wouldn¡¯t value us, the Mu Family people, and now that the situation has changed, the Mu Family people are going to be bullied to death, if you don¡¯te out and speak, how can we face justice? The old man in the lead was so angry that his eyes turned red, and the topic became more and more serious.


    Mu Weicheng sighed and said with a serious expression, "I said, there must be some inside information that we don¡¯t know about. Without any evidence, we can¡¯t judge any oue. Patriarchs, please go back first. Xiao Bai is my cousin too, I will find out about it."


    The few old men continued to talk a few more times, pointing furiously at Ling Mofeng¡¯s injustice towards Mu Family after he came into power.


    Mu Weicheng was already a bit agitated. He knew clearly in his heart that these uncles weren¡¯tining about Ling Mofeng being the president at all. Instead, it was their profits that were losing every day, making them feel unwilling.


    Mu Weicheng, however, did not want to pay for their greed and ambition. When Big Uncle was in power, every n in Mu Family had their own business field, although it wasn¡¯t so wealthy that it would make people jealous, it was still enough to allow his children and grandchildren to live a glorious life of Mu Family better than others. Now, after Ling Mofeng had ascended to the stage, their business continued to decline, causing their ies to decline.


    Mu Weicheng directly called the police station to inquire about the truth, but the police did not give a definite answer. Mu Weicheng knew the matter was probably more serious than he thought, so he could only call Ling Mofeng.


    Ling Mofeng answered his call and said first, "I¡¯m waiting for you to call me."


    Mu Weicheng was slightly surprised and immediately said, "Early in the morning, a few uncles came to find me and said that my cousin Mu Bai was arrested formitting a crime. What happened?"


    "I can¡¯t get through on the phone, soe over to my ce at noon. Let¡¯s have a nice chat." When Ling Mofeng brought up this matter, he obviously sounded a little angry. Mu Weicheng was shocked again. It seemed that this matter was more serious than he had thought.


    After Mu Weicheng ate breakfast, he directly drove to the office to look for Ling Mofeng, who sat in the office waiting for him.


    Ling Mofeng put a few photos in front of him, "This younger cousin of yours really hates me to the bone. He knows that my wife is about toe soon, but he actually sent over these curses. What¡¯s worse, he relied on his talent on theputer and directly tricked Yanxi¡¯sputer, scaring her to the point that she almost copsed. After two consecutive nights of insomnia and nightmares, did you think that I was wrong in capturing him?"


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and shock: "He really did all of this?"


    "The evidence is in your hands. Moreover, here is a statement that he recorded, confessing to this matter. You can go back and tell your family that they can hurt me, but they can¡¯t harm my wife and my unborn child." When Ling Mofeng mentioned this, his handsome face was still filled with anger. This was his taboo, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to step over it.


    At this moment, Mu Weicheng was also a bit angry. He threw the photos onto the table and said angrily: "If he really did anything to your wife and children, then he¡¯s not a man. He¡¯s a bastard."


    Seeing that Mu Weicheng did not plead with him, but instead felt that this kind of behavior was too insidious, Ling Mofengughed at himself: "I know that the benefits of your Mu Family are great because of me, but you guys are honest and do business based on rtionships. I trust you, Ye Wen, and I know that you have a way to bnce the gains and losses in this matter, but if I capture your cousin because of a personal grudge or punishment, you can plead on his behalf."


    Mu Weicheng shook his head: "Since he hasmitted a crime, of course he has to be punished. I won¡¯t plead on his behalf. He deserves it."


    "If you don¡¯t beg, how will you exin this to the elders in Mu Family?" Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t actually want to force his friends to join the team, but sometimes, the line had to be clear.


    I don¡¯t need to exin to anyone, and I don¡¯t even have to share their benefits. Mo Feng, there¡¯s no need to exin to me, they will definitely be extremely dissatisfied with me. Mu Weicheng thought about that day when his aunt came over to see something warm. It wouldn¡¯t be long before this matter exploded in the Mu Family area.


    "Then your position will be very difficult, but you must believe me, regardless of public or private, you are my friend and also my brother-inw. I hope that you can handle this matter well." Ling Mofeng patted his shoulder tofort him.


    Don¡¯t worry, when my uncle was still alive, my position was never crooked, not to mention now, everyone has their own principle. My principle is to rely on one¡¯s own strength, to have the ability to stand tall, to have the ability to do so, and to know one¡¯s own limits if one has no strength. Mu Weicheng smiled, turned around and left.


    Ling Mofeng looked at his straight back and secretly felt relieved.


    Just now, he was really afraid that Mu Weicheng would beg him, but once he did, he would be in a difficult position.


    Mu Weicheng drove back home. At noon, he was called over to the house of an elder of Mu Family for lunch. He did not refuse and directly drove over.


    As soon as he got off the car, he was surrounded in the middle and asked about the results.


    Mu Weicheng recounted Ling Mofeng¡¯s information directly, while also saying that he could not plead with Ling Mofeng. Everyone was instantly disappointed.


    "You Cheng, you don¡¯t have your uncle¡¯s guts at all. Ling Mofeng is simply avenging a personal grudge." Immediately, someone stood up to criticize him.


    "Wei Cheng, admit it honestly. Did you have an affair with Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister? "That¡¯s why, in the future, you have to stand with his team and abandon us family members." It was unknown who it was. Suddenly, a huge scandal broke, shocking everyone.

 Chapter 1787 His happiness is in his hands

    Mu Weicheng was in the middle of a group of rtives and friends. Faced with the questioning voicesing from all directions, he remained calm and did not get angry nor retort. He only waited until the voices around him became quieter.


    When my uncle was still alive, he asked for your help. I don¡¯t know if you guys have remembered his kindness, but now that he is no longer alive, should you calm down, smart people, be sensible, understand that the situation has passed, more so, calm down, do business, be honest, be political and do your best. Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister, Ling Nua


    uan, is indeed a couple, but it is definitely not for the sake of the Ling family that I am with her.


    "" Everyone present looked at Mu Weicheng in shock. Although he didn¡¯t have any intention of helping out, the steadfast and resolute aura he exuded was still convincing. " Mu Weicheng, so you and Ling Mofeng¡¯s sister are really hooked? "Hmph, no wonder your uncle died in prison, you aren¡¯t the least bit angry, your heart has long been with the Ling Family, we were blind, that¡¯s why we sought you to uphold justice." Immediately, a middle-aged man reprimanded him angrily.


    Mu Weicheng frowned and looked at him coldly: "Can I trouble you to speak with respect and respect others. What do you mean by hooked up with each other? Would I be allowed to fall in love with you?


    Mu Weicheng was suddenly furious, the atmosphere instantly turned tense.


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to figure out the reason behind Mu Weicheng¡¯s anger. Previously, when everyone was suspicious of his intentions, he was able to hold his anger back. Right now, his eyes were cold and filled with anger, which was quite shocking. Heh, our Mu Family and the Ling Family have never been at odds. There are many girls in this world, and if you casually find a woman to marry, we will bless you. The middle-aged man was intimidated by one of the juniors. He immediately felt that he had lost face and scolded angrily.


    "Do I need your blessing? Can¡¯t I get married and have children without your permission? "Who set it?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s voice was even colder, and his handsome face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost.


    "Tsk, why are you making such a ruckus. Chucheng, we didn¡¯t mean to stop you from marrying, we just felt that you could find a girl from a different family to marry. We uncles can choose whatever you want, but the daughter of the Ling family might not fall in love with you." An elderly man beside him quickly stepped forward to smooth things over.


    Even if my uncle is still alive, I will still marry her. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s consent, I will not marry anyone but her in this life, if you have any objections, please discuss behind my back, don¡¯t speak about warmth in front of me, and don¡¯t hurt anyone by talking in front of warmth. If I find out who hurt her, don¡¯t me me for not thinking about family love. After Mu Weicheng said that in a low voice, he turned around and left without waiting for others to say anything.


    "Look at his attitude. He is only a member of the younger generation. He has no respect for others, no talent, and no family education." Some people immediately gnashed their teeth in anger and pointed their fingers.


    "Let him go. His father left early and did not properly teach him how to respect his elders. We will not lower ourselves to him."


    At this moment, Mu Bai¡¯s grandfather couldn¡¯t control his anger and roared, "Enough, all of you shut up. What are you trying to say, Xiao Bai¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet? Now we can only count on Mu Weicheng, look at what you did, what about Little Bai? He¡¯s my only grandson. "


    Everyone present instantly became as silent as a corpse.


    Mu Weicheng had a sad look on his face as he returned to the car. Honestly speaking, he really didn¡¯t want to get into such a mess with his family, but once he heard that his loved ones were sad, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper. Perhaps, he really should figure out the way ahead.


    At the Ji Family entrance, a long limousine stopped outside the living room, and when the door opened, two Yue Sister-in-Law carefully walked out with the two treasures from Ji Family in her arms, and two Yue Sister-in-Law walked out with the required items for the children.


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan also walked down with him. Tang Youyou was still feeling a little ufortable as she had torn some small wounds during the time when she was giving birth to her child, which still made her feel slightly painful.


    Women are really suffering. No matter how rich you are, there is no one who can rece you.


    Tang Youyou walked into the living room with light steps. The Liu siblings couldn¡¯t wait and ran over to hug her. Mommy, you¡¯re finally back. I can¡¯t fall asleep the past few days after you¡¯re gone. " Ji Xiaonai pouted. Although she had a younger brother and a younger sister, she was still six years old after all. She was still a baby that needed to be cared for.


    Ji Xiaorui snorted disapprovingly on the side: "You can¡¯t sleep yet, you sleep like a little pig every night, even thunder can¡¯t wake you up."


    "Big brother is too a


    oying. Daddy, can we give Big brother to someone else?" Ji Xiaonai¡¯s beautiful face was filled with dissatisfaction towards her brother.


    Ji Xiaohan was supporting Tang Youyou on the side. Hearing his daughter¡¯s naughty words, he immediately put on a thinking face and nodded: "Sure, but only if someone wants you as their brother."


    Ji Xiaohe who was listening at the side suddenly became unhappy, his two small hands crossed in front of his chest, and he snorted: "Daddy, have you forgotten how you caught Mommy back then? I¡¯ve helped you a lot. "


    Ji Xiaohan was obviously joking. Seeing that his eldest son was angry, he immediatelyughed, "Okay, Daddy is messing around with you guys. Xiaonai, if you send your brother away, who will protect you in school?"


    "I don¡¯t need his protection. I¡¯ve grown up." Ji Xiaonai pouted.


    "Sure, you said that. If you get bullied in the future, don¡¯t say I¡¯m your big brother." Ji Xiaorui immediately stretched out a finger and said seriously to Ji Xiaonai.


    Ji Xiaonai¡¯s ck eyes were dazed for a moment. Then, she immediately pounced and grabbed Ji Xiaorui¡¯s finger with the intention of biting it: "No way, you are my brother."


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at the two of them who were going to gobble down the food. Although it was embarrassing, the siblings still had a deep love for each other.

 Chapter 1788 Cutoff

    Ji Xiaorui had no way to deal with Ji Xiaonai, even if she was stubborn asionally, in Ji Xiaorui¡¯s eyes, she was willing to do whatever she wanted. Ji Xiaorui had no way to deal with Ji Xiaonai, even if she was reckless asionally, in Ji Xiaorui¡¯s eyes, she had wanted to do whatever she wanted.


    Before Ji Xiaonai could bite Ji Xiaorui¡¯s finger, she had already hugged him and giggled non-stop.


    "Daddy, it¡¯s better not to send brother away. We still need him to look after brother and sister." Ji Xiaonai¡¯s mood suddenly improved. She turned around and said to Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan was speechless. His daughter¡¯s IQ seemed to be getting more and more online. This could be considered a good thing.


    The sunlight shining in from outside the door, the Ji Family afternoon, was quiet andzy, and was full of happiness.


    As night fell, Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were taking care of the two newborns in the bedroom.


    Ji Xiaohan had already started his career as a dad, he hugged his sleeping little son with both of his hands tenderly. Ji Xiaohan had already started his career as a dad, he held his sleeping little son tenderly with both of his arms, and the little guy looked east and west with its big eyes.


    "My son is smiling. See, he likes me?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face was filled with tenderness and love. His son¡¯s smile made him feel extremely satisfied.


    As Tang Youyou leaned over to look at his side, her son was beaming happily indeed.


    "He¡¯s still so young and doesn¡¯t even know what liking him is. Aren¡¯t you being too narcissistic?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but beat him up.


    "Blood rtions are very mysterious. I¡¯m his father, so he will definitely like the aura on my body." Ji Xiaohan was still narcissistic.


    "Maybe. When they grow up, our home will be too lively." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. The heavens were too merciful towards her, giving her four adorable children.


    "They should slowly grow up. Time is slower." Ji Xiaohan looked at the woman beside him tenderly. He really didn¡¯t want time to pass too quickly. He hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her yet.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard the man¡¯s soft voice, "It seems that Boss Ji is afraid that she will grow old."


    Ji Xiaohan immediately curled his lips and said conceitedly, "Even if I¡¯m getting older, I must be handsome with an outstanding temperament."


    "Yeah, you¡¯re going to get old, and there are still beautiful women who like you, but not women. If women are old, I¡¯m afraid not many people would like you." Tang Youyou was also a sensitive woman. No matter how young she was, after having two babies, she was afraid that time would pass and her face would age.


    "Youyou, can we be more realistic? "The child has just been born and is already thinking about old age. Isn¡¯t this just looking for trouble to add to his worries?" Ji Xiaohan quickly turned around and kissed her forehead.


    Tang Youyou also felt that her thoughts had gone too far. She blushed. "Alright, let¡¯s not think too much about it. I¡¯m a little tired, so let¡¯s sleep for a while."


    "Mm, go to sleep." Ji Xiaohan said with concern.


    The Ji Family had already weed their happiest moments, but for Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi, they were still waiting.


    Recently, it had be increasingly difficult for Lan Yanxi to sleep. It was difficult for her to even turn her body over. She really didn¡¯t expect that pregnancy would be such a headache.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t dare to sleep deeply at night. With just the slightest movement from the woman beside him, he was able to quickly open his eyes and pay attention to her situation.


    Lan Yanxi breathed heavily and suddenly felt a faint paining from her abdomen. She was shocked and pushed Ling Mofeng. "I think I have a stomachache."


    Ling Mofeng immediately turned on the lights. The room was full of light. Lan Yanxi breathed heavily, but she still felt ufortable.


    "Yanxi, are you going to give birth soon? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now." Ling Mofeng Jun¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as he quickly made a call.


    By the time Lan Yanxi finished dressing, there were already three cars waiting for her downstairs.


    Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t even dare to walk hard anymore. Ling Mofeng embraced her gently from the side. When she sat in the car, she felt her body heat up. Her brain roared: "Did I see red?"


    Ling Mofeng became more anxious. Although he understood some of the details of a woman giving birth, he was a man after all, so he couldn¡¯t experience it for himself. Hearing Lan Yanxi¡¯s words, he immediately urged the driver to hurry up and go to the hospital.


    The obstetrician was already waiting at the gate. When Ling Mofeng¡¯s team arrived, someone immediately came to help.


    Lan Yanxi knew that the day she had to bitterly wait for was about toe. She thought that she would die of fear, but seeing that the people around her were all nervous for her and preparing for her birth, her mood suddenly changed. She was no longer afraid of death.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s mind was wandering when she heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice above her head, "Yanxi, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry, doctors are very experienced."


    Only then did Lan Yanxi realize that Ling Mofeng had been following beside her and tightly holding her hand. However, she had ignored him while thinking about the issue of life and death.


    "I¡¯m not afraid, I will work hard." Lan Yanxi immediately gave him a reassuring smile.


    "Mr. President, this is the delivery room. You can¡¯t go in. Please wait outside." A female doctor immediately stopped Ling Mofeng. Although she knew he felt sorry for his wife, she still had to remind him.


    Ling Mofeng stopped walking, seeing that the doctors had all gone in, his mind went nk. All along, he had been able to control his emotions and try not to lose control, not to lose control, to let himself be calm at every moment. But now, he found that his mind was empty, only the woman inside and the child that was about to be born was left.


    When Lan Yanxi was pushed into the delivery room, her amniotic fluid had already been broken and a lot of water had flowed out. Fortunately, the doctors who delivered the babies were of a very high standard, so they unhurriedlymanded everyone toe over and help.


    Lan Yanxi knew that something was wrong with her. When the doctor told her to use all her strength, she had really used all of her strength.


    Fortunately, after an hour of painful effort, a loud cry struck against her unconscious mind.


    "It¡¯s a cute little gongzi." A doctor¡¯s voice rang in her ear.


    "That¡¯s great." Lan Yanxi closed her eyes and muttered. A short whileter, a nurse came to her side with a baby that had been washed.


    "Come, baby, kiss mommy, mommy¡¯s too hard."


    Lan Yanxi tried her best to open her eyes and saw a blushing face near her. Immediately after, she felt the little guy¡¯s face lightly press against her forehead, before she was carried out by the nurse.

 Chapter 1789 Family treasure

    More than an hour had passed, and the elders of the Ling family were on their way here. When Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan received the call, they also rushed over. They lived rtively close to the delivery room and had already arrived.


    "Sir, how is it? Has Madame been born?" Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan were both dressed in in clothes due to their anxiety. Seeing Ling Mofeng leaning against the wall alone, both of them started to worry.


    "Not yet. I¡¯ve been in for almost an hour." Ling Mofeng stared at the door, wishing that he could see through the curtain and see what was going on inside.


    Cheng Yuan clenched her hands tightly, hoping that Lan Yanxi would be able to survive this ordeal and return safely.


    The corridor was quiet. It was midnight, and not many women gave birth here.


    Everyone held their breath. Suddenly, the tightly-shut door of the delivery room opened and a doctor and two nurses walked out. The baby¡¯s crying sounds were so loud that it echoed through the quiet corridor.


    "Mr. President, Madame has given birth to a little prince." the doctor said happily.


    "Congrattions, Mister." When Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan heard this, they were also surprised and quickly gave their blessings.


    He walked a few steps over, but at thest two steps, he slowed down his steps and stared unblinkingly at the little person wrapped in the soft nket. His little fists were clenched tightly as he waved them around, seemingly very dissatisfied with his current situation.


    "Thank you. How is Yanxi?" Ling Mofeng thanked the doctor and then gently used both of his hands to carry the soft little thing into his arms.


    "Madam is in good shape and will be sending her out soon. Please wait a moment." The doctor went to help.


    Chu Lie and Cheng Yuan no longer cared about their rtionship and directly beat Ling Mofeng¡¯s two sides, joyfully and curiously sizing up that little life.


    When Ling Mofeng saw that little face, he finally rxed. He couldn¡¯t believe it, so he reached out and touched the little hand that the little guy was hiding in his clothes, and the little hand immediately grabbed his finger without saying anything. The crying sound also stopped instantly, as if the little guy had something to rely on.


    "Ha!" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly raised, amused by his son¡¯s cute look.


    "Sir, has the little prince gotten a good title yet?" Cheng Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    "Not yet, let my grandpa take it." Ling Mofeng wouldn¡¯t argue with his grandpa about this. His grandpa had already mentioned this before, so he was already


    ing to fight with him.


    "So cute, his facial features look like mister¡¯s." Cheng Yuan stared at it for a while longer and realized that although the little guy had juste out of his mother¡¯s womb, his facial features had changed. Cheng Yuan stared at it for a while longer and realized that although the little guy had juste out of his mother¡¯s womb, his facial features had changed.


    "Is it like that? I feel that he¡¯s more like Yanxi. " Ling Mofeng chuckled, but in his heart, he was very satisfied.


    The woman he loved the most had given birth to someone who resembled his son. The love between the two of them had borne fruit. That was truly a beautiful and happy matter.


    The three of them stood outside the door waiting for Lan Yanxi toe out. Ten minutester, Lan Yanxi came out with a face full of sweat and her long hair drenched in sweat. It could be seen how difficult it was for her to give birth to a child.


    "Yanxi!" When Ling Mofeng saw here out, he gave the child to Cheng Yuan to carry. Cheng Yuan was quite frightened, both of her hands were extended, but she still felt ufortable hugging the little guy, because the little girl seemed to be frowning.


    "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry." When Lan Yanxi saw the worry on the man¡¯s face, she immediately smiled and reassured him.


    Ling Mofeng knew that she was usually weak and delicate, but when things happened, she was very strong. This woman always made his heart ache.


    "Good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine." Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he could only hold her hand and help push the cart to the ward.


    When they entered the ward, Lan Yanxi had just finished giving birth. Ling Mofeng carried her gently. The group of unmarried nurses beside them were all staring at her with envy.


    Rumor had it that the President had doted on his wife, but they had never seen her in person. Now that they had seen her in person, the President¡¯s eyes turned red with anxiety.


    A man¡¯s heart ached for a woman. He was able to make everyone around him feel that this sort of deep-seated love really made them unable to envy him. They could only hope that they would meet him again in the future.


    Everyone from the Ling Family, including Old Master Ling, who were in their seventies, came. When they heard that their great-grandson was born, they had to shout ande over to take a look.


    "Sister-inw, thank you for giving us such a cute little nephew." Ling Nua


    uan ran to the bedside, her face full of sincere gratitude.


    Embarrassed, Lan Yanxiughed. "This is something I should do. Besides, I also have a share in this child."


    "That¡¯s true. We all have our share. Don¡¯t worry, in the future, I will definitely help you share the burden of taking care of children." Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed.


    After seeing the child, the Ling¡¯s mother and the Ling¡¯s father walked over tofort Lan Yanxi happily.


    It was already four or five in the morning. All the lights in the house had been extinguished, but in the ward, Lan Yanxi¡¯s mood was still very bright. Although her Lan Family to give birth to her children did not send anyone, nor did she ask Ling Mofeng to inform her mother toe over.


    Ling Mofeng, on the other hand, had no room to show off. He sat down on the edge of the bed and looked Lan Yanxi in the eye. Although he didn¡¯t say anything to her, they could both see the happiness and love in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The man stretched out his hand and ced it under the nket. He touched her hand. Her hand was still covered in sweat. It was cold and heart-wrenching.


    The room was filled with family and friends. Although Lan Yanxi wanted Ling Mofeng to care for her, she was too embarrassed to show him her love, so she pushed his hand away. The man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and was a bit disappointed. "Dad, mom, look at my nephew; doesn¡¯t he look like Big Brother when he was young? I¡¯ve seen his full moon picture, it looks like it was carved from the same mold." Ling Nua


    uan had already triumphantly snatched her nephew into her arms to carry him. However, she had only hugged for a short while before being gently received by Ling¡¯s mother and ced beside Lan Yanxi. "A newborn child, don¡¯t carry him around. Let him rest for a while."

 Chapter 1790 Youre asking too much

    Lan Yanxi woke up from her drowsiness when she heard her son crying. She thought she had slept for a long time, but after looking at the time, she realized that she had only slept for less than two hours. However, during these two hours, she had really slept soundly.


    "Mom, let me feed him." Lan Yanxi heard Ling Mofeng¡¯s voiceing from outside the door. She was a little curious, so she tilted her head back to see the scene behind the wall.


    The little guy must be hungry, since his mother-inw was about to feed him some milk powder.


    "You¡¯re a man, what do you know? This is my biological grandson, let me do it." Ling¡¯s mother had long forgotten the existence of her son, at this moment, all she could see was that adorable little fellow.


    Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised. Before the little guy was born, he already felt that his mother had lost her ce in his heart, and now he had guessed correctly.


    "Mom, although I don¡¯t understand, you can teach me. I will definitely feed him every day. If you don¡¯t teach me, don¡¯t me me if you get hungry in the future." The dignified President, at this moment in front of his mother, was as childish as a child. He even threatened his mother and elders.


    "How dare you!" Ling¡¯s mother immediately red at him sternly. "If my grandson gets ski


    y from hunger, see how I¡¯ll treat you."


    "Then you should let me learn to feed him now." Ling Mofeng said as he gently hugged his son from his mom¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t know if the little guy¡¯s hug wasfortable enough, but the sound was getting louder.


    "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, your mommy is sleeping, don¡¯t wake her up." Ling Mofeng looked at the infant in his arms that he couldn¡¯tmunicate with and frowned. Without the manual, how was he going to operate it?


    "Right, right, right. My good grandson, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is sleeping." Ling¡¯s mother also quicklyforted him gently, feeling sorry for his daughter-inw who had just finished giving birth.


    "Hurry up and give him some milk. Don¡¯t you see that he¡¯s crying from hunger?" Ling¡¯s mother saw Ling Mofeng hug him stiffly, but didn¡¯t hurry to put his pacifier into Ling Mofeng¡¯s little mouth.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s hand that was holding a steel-like smile was holding a delicate bottle of milk. He was a little flustered at the moment, but he still aimed it at his son who had a big mouth.


    "Lighten up!" When Ling¡¯s mother saw this, his heart ached. Men just didn¡¯t know how to work meticulously, and their grandson had just been born, yet he treated him like this.


    "Mom, look, he stopped crying." Ling Mofeng Jun was overjoyed. He lowered his eyes and stared at the little guy who was sucking on his drink. Sure enough, he cried like he was starving.


    The Ling Family finally had a descendant. In the future, they must properly nurture this little grandson, and make him into someone as outstanding as his father, no no no no, they must be even more outstanding than his father. The Ling¡¯s mother thought to himself as he looked at his son with disdain.


    "Mom, why are you staring at me like that? It can¡¯t be that now that I have a grandson, I don¡¯t need a son anymore, right? " Ling Mofeng looked up and saw his mother staring at him without blinking. His back felt cold and he felt that his mother was full of disdain towards him.


    "I¡¯m thinking about how I¡¯m going to train my grandson to be a talent in the future." Ling¡¯s mother was not courteous to his son.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was stu


    ed, he couldn¡¯t believe it: "Mom, he just came to the world on his first day, and you want to give him that much pressure? "Aren¡¯t you being too cruel?"


    "What do you know? You have to grab everything you have from babies. You caught it toote at first, so that¡¯s why you became a genius when you were almost thirty." Ling¡¯s mother snorted disapprovingly.


    "Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard for me and your sister for the rest of your life. For the rest of your time, just have a good romance with dad and don¡¯t think about the next generation. I and Yanxi will take responsibility for your son¡¯s education." When Ling Mofeng saw the light in his mother¡¯s eyes, he felt sorry for his son. Thinking about how he came to this day step by step, he truly felt that it was too burdensome.


    "Originally, I was thinking that if Yanxi had given birth to a daughter, I would have yed around with your father and given birth to an heir for our Ling family. That would have been the best course of action." Ling¡¯s mother muttered to himself.


    A son was meant to pass down his family and take on an honorable mission. A daughter was meant to be used to be pained, used to it, and had the same type of results as a sister. In the eyes of his parents and grandfathers, a grade that was considered a miracle was nothing short of outstanding, unlike him, who would still be scolded when he came back for first ce because his grades didn¡¯t meet his parents¡¯ expectations. It was too difficult to be a son of the Ling Family.


    Lan Yanxi was lying on the bed, listening to the conversation between mother and son. She was about to burst intoughter, but she couldn¡¯tugh too loudly. After all, it was just eavesdropping.


    "No, hiss!" Lan Yanxi was stillughing as she pulled at her wound.


    The mother and son duo outside immediately woke up. As Ling¡¯s mother s, they hurriedly walked in and asked worriedly, "Yanxi, what¡¯s wrong? Is it still painful? "


    "No no no, Mom, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just ?? I identally pulled a little. " Lan Yanxi tried her best to suppress her smile. She couldn¡¯t let her mother-inw know that she had been eavesdropping for too long.


    Your child, the doctor said to let you have a good rest first. About the child, don¡¯t worry about it, Mo Feng and I are watching over it. At this moment, Ling¡¯s mother looked at Lan Yanxi even more favorably. She felt that she was the great benefactor of the Ling Family, sending such a cute child to their side. She would be grateful to them for the rest of her life.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s eyes moistened as she listened to her mother-inw¡¯s concern. She softly replied.


    Outside the door, Ling Mofeng was still arguing with his son. The little guy sucked hard, but was unable to drink the milk, so it immediately started crying. When Lan¡¯s mother heard this, he hurriedly came out to see the situation.


    "Why are you crying again?" Lan¡¯s mother asked with concern.


    "I don¡¯t know. He ate well and cried again. Maybe he ate his fill." Ling Mofeng also expressed his helplessness.


    "Can you put some of your pacifier in? The baby isn¡¯t as strong as it was when it was just born." Ling¡¯s mother was someone who had experienced it before. Seeing that his son had only ced his pacifier next to the little fellow¡¯s mouth, and the other party couldn¡¯t even suck it in if he wanted to, how could he not be anxious?


    Ling Mofeng was taught a lesson by his mother, so he had no choice but to throw his son to his mother to feed her. He then stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Lan Yanxi looked at her tall body walking towards her. Her pretty face couldn¡¯t help but blush. When she thought about how her wound hurt fromughing at him earlier, she quickly hid under the nket.


    Ling Mofeng walked in leisurely. When he saw the woman, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Could it be that Yanxi was angry at him? Did she not want to see him?

 Chapter 1791 It is instinct to be shy

    With his slender fingers, the man gently lifted the quilt to the side and saw the woman pretending to be asleep. Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he sat down on the bed.


    His finger went straight into the depths of the nket ??


    "Ling Mofeng, stop." Finally, after angering someone, Lan Yanxi stopped pretending to be asleep and angrily opened her eyes and red at him.


    "You don¡¯t want to pretend anymore?" Seeing her angry look, Ling Mofeng also felt itchy in his heart, like a kitten was gently scratching itself.


    Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes at him. She sneaked a peek outside the door and saw her mother-inw whispering to her son. She couldn¡¯t helpughing. "What were you arguing about with mom just now?"


    "Didn¡¯t you hear it all?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed, his fingers couldn¡¯t help touching her face that had recovered its color: "Tsk, so much fatter. The baby fat is back, and its face is full of cogen. It¡¯s good to be young."


    "Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t pinch my face. You¡¯re already so fat. If you pinch again, how can I face you? I¡¯m warning you, I won¡¯t return the goods." Lan Yanxi¡¯s cheeks immediately puffed up as she spoke with a serious expression.


    "Who said I¡¯m returning the goods? I¡¯ve put you on weight, that¡¯s my ability." Ling Mofeng smiled gently and flirted with Lan Yanxi, bing a part of his life.


    "No, I have to lose weight. Lunar meal, make them all bring it to me in half." Lan Yanxi was a woman who loved to be beautiful. Thinking about how overweight she was, she felt really sad.


    "Yanxi, are you not confident in yourself or me? You are in a special period right now, so don¡¯t think about losing weight. I will allow you to take care of your body and go exercise, but you can¡¯t diet at this time." Ling Mofeng cared for her, but he was worried about her body. She needed to recover her energy now, so she had to take proper nourishment.


    "Then say a few words that I like to hear. I¡¯ll think about it." Like a proud little princess, Lan Yanxi turned her face to the side.


    Ling Mofeng suddenly leaned over and licked her lips.


    "Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t kiss me, I didn¡¯t brush my teeth. " Lan Yanxi hurriedly pushed him away in fright. Could this man talk about personal hygiene? She didn¡¯t want to ruin the beauty between them.


    "What are you afraid of? Do I want to kiss you at the right time? " He felt a little unhappy, because Lan Yanxi had pushed him so hard just now, and he was hurt.


    "Yes, I do." Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t exin it either, so her face flushed red.


    Looking at her shy expression, Ling Mofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He held back hisughter and said with a straight face, "You¡¯re my wife, there¡¯s no need to be so particr between husband and wife. You forgot to pee in front of mest time ??"


    "Ling Mofeng, lower your voice." Lan Yanxi was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Did this man really want to take it out now? She was embarrassed.


    "Yanxi, I didn¡¯t mean to make you angry. I just felt it. We already have children, but you¡¯re still separating from me. This makes me sad." Ling Mofeng reached over and held her hand tightly.


    Lan Yanxi, of course, knew what the man was thinking. Just as she was about to say something, she saw something white fall out of her clothes.


    Ling Mofeng also saw it. His eyes immediately stared at the spot where she was at and his clothes were all wet.


    "What is this? I... Did I give you milk? " It was hard for Lan Yanxi to believe that such a shameful thing had happened in front of this man.


    Ling Mofeng immediately stood up and said to Ling¡¯s mother outside the door: "Mom, bring the child in, there¡¯s food here."


    Lan Yanxi was both embarrassed and speechless.


    Ling¡¯s mother quickly carried the child in and shamelessly asked Lan Yanxi, "Did you give the baby some milk to eat?"


    Lan Yanxi blushed and nodded, "I think I do. Mom, give me the child."


    The little guy¡¯s pacifier was taken away and he immediately waved his little fist in protest.


    Lan Yanxi held the child in her arms. She was a little nervous, but at the same time, she was a little shy as she took off her clothes.


    For the first time, Lan Yanxi was full of milk ?? The kind that little guy can¡¯t finish.


    Lan Yanxi felt an inexplicable sense of shame. She felt as if she was no different from a cow.


    Ling¡¯s mother stood at the side and said happily, "Yanxi, breastfeeding is the best and healthiest way. I never thought that you would have so much milk and water, I was worried that your children would not be enough."


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face turned red again. A man was standing beside her, trying his best to hold back herughter. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    At this moment, another person rushed into the ward. It was Lan Yanxi¡¯s mother. She had received a call from Ling Mofeng in the morning and knew that her daughter had been born in the middle of the night. She was extremely happy and rushed over.


    "Yanxi, are you and your child alright? Are you alright?" Lan¡¯s mother really cherished her daughter. It was because she was an experienced person and knew how difficult it was to have children. It was equivalent to having passed through the gates of hell.


    "Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll feed the child first. You go sit outside for a while." Lan Yanxi immediately smiled and replied,forting her mother.


    Ling¡¯s mother also wished for her grandson to be able to eat his fill, so she invited Lan¡¯s mother to sit outside.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t leave the bedroom. Instead, hezily sat on the sofa beside him with his hands sped in front of his knees. He watched Lan Yanxi feed his son with a smile.


    To a man, this scene was truly beautiful. Moreover, it was also very satisfying. This was a man¡¯s original sense of satisfaction.


    Lan Yanxi was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye, but she still felt that his eyes were burning.


    "Stop looking. If you keep looking, I won¡¯t give it to your son to eat. Let him starve." At this moment, Lan Yanxi was unable to endure the charming gaze of the man. Her heart was beating rapidly and her face was filled with a gorgeous expression.


    "You¡¯re angry with me, why are you implicating your son?" Ling Mofeng asked her with a smile.


    "I will take it. In the future, the two of you will sit down and take responsibility. I¡¯m not happy anymore. The two of you will be punished together." Lan Yanxi only wanted to be an unreasonable and bad boy. Who told this man to keep his eyes on her? It affected her mood, causing her to be in a state of disarray.


    Ling Mofeng had no choice but to stand up and walk in front of her. He gently caressed her hair and said, "Alright, I won¡¯t look anymore. Why are you so shy?"


    Lan Yanxi was speechless. There was always an invisible attraction between men and women. Besides, it was the man she loved. How could she not be ashamed when faced with such a situation?


    "To take care of my mother." Lan Yanxi¡¯s voice softened.


    Ling Mofeng had no choice but to obey and leave.

 Chapter 1792 Want to drink with him

    The news of Ling Mofeng¡¯s son¡¯s birth was only transmitted among his family members for the time being, because even though the situation was peaceful and the child¡¯s arrival was also a great joy, Ling Mofeng did not dare to publicize it. He only wanted to take care of the mother and son quietly and keep the information about the child a secret for the time being.


    This was how he and his sister grew up. Their information was only gradually leaked out when they became sensible.


    He suggested his idea to Lan Yanxi, who didn¡¯t object. If it was for the child¡¯s safety, his arrangements would be the best.


    Lan Yanxi was discharged, but she did not return to the presidential pce. She only temporarily stayed in the Ling family, it was convenient for Ling¡¯s mother to take care of her children.


    Ling Mofeng told this good news to a few of his friends and they all sent him a congrattory gift. Because Ji Xiaohan was close with him, he came over in the evening to personally congratte him.


    After the sumptuous di


    er ended, the two of them took a bottle of wine and stood outside the yard.


    At this moment, the sky had already turnedpletely dark, and a cold feeling permeated the air. However, the two men felt as if their hearts were on fire.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his head and took a gulp of the wine. The strong wine entered his throat, causing his brows to furrow.


    "Now that the situation has stabilized, we have also upgraded ourselves to be fathers. Time is of the essence. We were young and arrogant in the past, but now we have no choice but to retract our edge and do what we have decided." Ji Xiaohan patted his good friend¡¯s shoulder andmented the passing of time.


    "Yeah, we all have children. It¡¯s like we¡¯re in a dream, but it¡¯s real." As Ling Mofeng said this, he turned around and looked at the bright lights on the second floor. He imagined his woman feeding a child at this moment, and the years were so quiet, it made people feel satisfied.


    The birth of a child is only the begi


    ing of your other life. Next up, you will participate in every step of his growth. You don¡¯t know that when the child turns three, they will cause a huge ruckus that will give you a headache." Ji Xiaohan had a deep understanding of this. Although his two children were quite sensible, apanying them required time and energy, and more patience. This was a great test of one¡¯s ability to be a parent.


    "I think you¡¯re doing pretty well. I didn¡¯t see a headacheing on." Ling Mofeng teased him.


    Ji Xiaohan rolled his eyes at him. "You won¡¯t believe anything I tell you right now. Try it yourself, we can talk about it againter."


    "We can still talk about it in three years. By then, the children will have gotten a bit more sensible and will be able to y together." Ling Mofeng couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene that could happen in the future. The children were ru


    ing on the grass while their parents were watching. It must be very rxing.


    "That¡¯s right, we will definitely be able to have fun together. The two younger ones in my family are only older than your family member by a month. They can be considered of the same age." Ji Xiaohan nodded. He felt that there must be a lot of opportunities like this.


    As the two men were talking about life, a figure passed them in a hurry.


    "Warm, what are you doing? It¡¯s already sote." Ling Mofeng saw that it was his sister. She was carrying a backpack, as if there was an emergency.


    "Bro, I want to go look for him. Please ask your driver to give me a ride." Ling Nua


    uan immediately frowned and said softly.


    "What time is it now? It¡¯s almost ten. Why are you looking for him?" It¡¯s dangerous to see a man in the middle of the night, you know? "You¡¯re not allowed to go." Although Ling Mofeng was married and had his own family, he still had to be strict with his sister and never let her get into danger.


    "I¡¯m going. Just tell me if you want to borrow a car or not." Ling Nua


    uan was also very stubborn. Just now when she called Mu Weicheng on his phone, his phone was always off, so she was very worried about him, because Mu Weicheng had talked to her about Mu Family people¡¯s attitude before. It seemed like he was very disappointed with him and was afraid that he would suffer some sort of a blow.


    "You must go home before twelve. I¡¯ll have the driver wait for you downstairs." Ling Mofeng finallypromised.


    "Yes, I will definitelye back." Ling Nua


    uan promised and ran out the door.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at Ling Mofeng¡¯s scrunched eyebrows andforted him with a chuckle, "Your sister has grown up. Aren¡¯t you a little too generous with your responsibilities?"


    "She¡¯s not even twenty, no matter what." Ling Mofeng sighed.


    "Your sister has a boyfriend? You should check for her. " Ji Xiaohan suddenly remembered that he had two daughters. When they grow up, will they not be under his control?


    Thinking about that, Young Master Ji became depressed again. He panicked when he thought about his daughter¡¯s judgement.


    Ling Nua


    uan rushed over to Mu Weicheng¡¯s house and knocked on the door.


    His voice was loud and clear, but fortunately, he did not disturb the crowd.


    "What¡¯s going on? "If you don¡¯t answer the phone, you won¡¯t be able to open the door either." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pretty face was anxious. She really wanted to ask Mu Yun about it, but she didn¡¯t have her cell phone number. Ling Nua


    uan was just about to call her brother and ask for his help when the door suddenly opened.


    Mu Weichengjun stood inside the door with a flushed face, exuding a strong smell of alcohol.


    "Warm?" He could not believe it as his eyes narrowed, "Why is it you?"


    "If it wasn¡¯t me, who else would you be waiting for?" When Ling Nua


    uan saw him like that, she immediately got angry. She quickly squeezed through the door and walked into the living room. There were quite a few empty bottles inside.


    "You ?? "Ugh!" Ling Nua


    uan was about to turn around and ask him why he was drinking so much, but the man suddenly strode forward, his hands holding her face with a touch of savagery, and his thin lips came down.


    Ling Nua


    uan was so frightened by his actions that her entire body trembled. However, she was unable to say anything and was forced to endure his fierce kiss. His entire body felt as if it was on fire.


    In the end, Ling Nua


    uan still pushed him away slightly and asked with concern: "Mu Weicheng, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you drinking? "


    "I¡¯m not in a good mood. Today is my dad¡¯s a


    iversary." Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression was filled with sorrow, thinking about those people who said he did not understand filial piety, had lost his spirit of Mu Family, and even said that it was because he did not have his father¡¯s education that he did not recognize them. He was really not in a good mood, saying that he could, why did they say his parents?


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Then, with a pained heart, she stretched out her hand to stroke his face. "It¡¯s so boring to drink alone. Let me drink with you."


    Mu Weicheng was originally drunk, but when he heard her words, he was shocked awake.


    "Don¡¯t drink. You don¡¯t have enough alcohol, so I won¡¯t drink anymore. I just have a headache right now. I just slept for a bit, so I feel better." How would Mu Weicheng dare to let her drink? The lesson fromst time was still fresh in his mind.


    "No wonder you didn¡¯t answer my call. I thought something had happened to you. You scared the baby to death." Ling Nua


    uan immediately rushed over and hugged him tightly. "I¡¯m really scared."


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be fine." Mu Weicheng also hugged her tightly. At this moment, the loneliness in his heart seemed to have beenforted.

 Chapter 1793 The end of happiness

    Ling Nua


    uan wanted to face everything with Mu Weicheng, but she didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. Tonight, seeing him lying drunk beside her, Ling Nua


    uan sat beside him. Her heart was filled with love for him.


    Around 12 am, Ling Mofeng called. Ling Nua


    uan quickly went to the balcony to answer his call.


    "Bro, I¡¯m noting back tonight. Mu Weicheng is drunk, I have to take care of him." Ling Nua


    uan said in a low voice.


    "Warmth, don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is for men to get drunk? Come back, I need Chu Lie to help me with something. " Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t want to put his sister in danger.


    "No, he¡¯s my boyfriend, not Big Brother Chu. I want to take care of him myself. Brother, no matter what happens to us, I still have the power to take care of everything. I¡¯m an adult now, and I can make many decisions." Ling Nua


    uan knew that her elder brother truly cared for her. However, she epted his concern, but did not ept his request. Thus, her tone was firm.


    Ling Mofeng fell silent on the other end of the phone. In that instant, he understood that his sister, whom he protected since childhood, had really grown up. She had her own opinions now.


    "Alright, take good care of him and call me if you need anything." He would not control her any longer. Love needed freedom.


    "Thank you, bro. Tell mom and dad for me, just say that I¡¯m noting back tonight. The reason, I¡¯m counting on you to help me make it up." After Ling Nua


    uan finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression instantly froze. If this sister handed him such a big problem, how was he supposed to make it up?


    Fortunately, his parents were only thinking of their newborn baby. He only said that Ling Nua


    uan would be joining his ssmate¡¯s birthday party tonight, and it would be perfect if she slept outside.


    Time passed unhindered, and the years passed by in a blur. Three years had already passed in this cycle of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    Three yearster!


    In the early spring, there was hope hidden in all the excitement.


    The tender green buds began to extend, just like cute children. They had already passed through the most ignorant period and gradually had their own thoughts.


    Ling Mofeng was re-elected for three years, his country was prosperous, his people were improved, and he won a reputation and was recognized.


    Other than studying, the Ji siblings also had another important task, which was to take care of their cute brothers and sisters. They had just turned three and had be more sensible, so they started to talk back to their older brothers and sisters.


    The cause of Ji Family was very stable, and as of today, his strength was considerable. While fighting for his career, Ji Xiaohan also cherished his family and happiness.


    Today, the sun shines brightly, making it very suitable for trekking.


    Ji Xiaohan had promised his four children a long time ago that he would take them on a trip to see the scenery when the flowers bloomed in the spring.


    Right now, it was spring, the blooming of hundreds of flowers and the resurgence of all living things. He could not go back on his words, so he took the initiative to invite his best friends and decided to choose a beautiful vacation vige to properly bring his children to experience the charm of nature.


    Mu Shiye and Luo Hening, on the other hand, readily agreed to the invitation. In the end, Luo Hening also called Luo Jinyu, who embraced his adorable son and happily epted the invitation.


    Tang Youyou saw Ji Xiaohan holding his cellphone and seemed to be hesitating, so she leaned over and hugged him softly from behind. "Do you want to call someone else?"


    Ji Xiaohan looked into the distance and replied with a chuckle: "Yeah, I would like to invite another person."


    "Mr. President?" Tang Youyou guessed it right away.


    "That¡¯s right. Last time, he suggested taking the child out to y. Remember to call him over." Ji Xiaohan nodded with a smile and dialed the number.


    The phone rang and was quickly answered. Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice came over: "Xiaohan, what¡¯s wrong? Call me at this time? "


    "I¡¯ve made an appointment with a friend to y ball. I wonder if Mr. President, who is busy every day, is free?" Ji Xiaohan asked him with a smile.


    "With the children?" His tone was clearly higher.


    "That¡¯s right. Bring the children here to y and let them establish a friendship since they were young." "Yes." Ji Xiaohan nodded. "Alright, set the location and I¡¯lle over. Don¡¯t you know that my son is pestering me every day to take him to see your little older brothers and sisters?" As Ling Mofeng said this, he could not help but smile bitterly. When his son was young, he thought he was too quiet. Now that he had grown up and was starting to make a ruckus, he finally experienced the difficulties of being a parent.


    "Is that so? Bring him over in a while, I promise little big bro and little big sis won¡¯t bully him. " Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but tough. Recalling the scene where the three of them were fighting over the items, he felt that it was very interesting.


    "It¡¯s fine. Let him suffer a bit. He¡¯ll be stronger." Ling Mofeng was a heartless father.


    Around 10 AM, arge vacation vige on the outskirts of the city was booked. This was Luo Jinyu¡¯s amusement park. Today, it was not open to the public because it had to receive special guests. Safety was of the highest priority.


    When Ji Xiaohan and his family of six arrived, they saw a kite rising up to the sky above the grass field. It was flying freely in the wind.


    "I want to y too." Ji Xiaonai already couldn¡¯t help but be impulsive. After getting off the car, she followed her brother and ran over. Behind them, the two little fellows, with two short legs, were also ru


    ing very fast, wanting to snatch a kite.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at the four children and could not help butugh.


    Not long after, Ji Xiaorui and Ji Xiaonai¡¯s kite flew up into the sky, but the two little guys didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    The Wu brothers and Mu Shiye followed the children and flew a kite together. The three men flew the kite for the children in a fluster.


    Not far away, Mu Lin, Pei Jiaxin, and Yang Chuchu were drinking tea as they enjoyed the awkward situation their husband was having with his children. Their happiness was bursting.


    Tang Youyou saw that the sisters were all sitting leisurely, she directly left her husband and joined their team. Ji Xiaohan also wanted to go have a cup of coffee first, but he discovered that there were two little guys hanging on his two legs. "Daddy, Daddy, help me put it up in the sky."


    "Help me first. Daddy loves you so much!"


    The two lumps hugged their thighs in a very professional ma


    er. The two little faces that were raised were very anxious.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan realize that it was impossible for him to enjoy himself for a while. If he didn¡¯t let the two kids get a little happy, they would pester him to the end.


    Boss Ji dragged two strings each and ran very fast. Finally, he released the kite and flew up to the sky, only to discover that there were knots. His handsome face stiffened up and his two little faces that were smiling happily just a moment ago also ttened their mouths.


    A bitter expression on his face, coaxing a child was not only a matter of skill, but also a matter of physical effort.

 Chapter 1794 The end of happiness

    When Ling Mofeng¡¯s convoy arrived, they saw Ji Xiaohan sitting on the grass and helping the two kids untie their kites. The two kids blinked their ck eyes and watched very seriously.


    "Big sister, big brother!" The little guy was a little over two years old, with an exquisite and unparalleled little face that inherited the fine genes of his parents. He was the little prince of the Ling family, and the little guycked ymates at home, being bullied and bullied by his little aunt every day. This made him want to y with his young friend, which was why he was so excited at this moment.


    Behind the little guy, Lan Yanxi and Ling Mofeng walked down. Ling Mofeng was bing more mature and steady, and his facial features had a deeper and stern charm to them. He had a powerful aura, but his temperament did not change.


    At this moment, as he faced his beautiful wife and his son who had run far away, he restrained his dignified aura, only leaving behind an endless amount of gentleness and tolerance.


    "Go sit over there, I¡¯ll take my son to y." Ling Mofeng patted Lan Yanxi¡¯s back gently and took the initiative to take care of her.


    "Mm, you have to be careful of him. He falls every day." Lan Yanxi warned him again and again.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let him fall." The man smiled with his thin lips and spread his legs, chasing after his son.


    Lan Yanxi stood there nkly, not leaving immediately. She looked absentmindedly at the man¡¯s tall back as she recalled how this man had meticulously taken care of her during these past three years. Her heart felt warm.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s face reddened as she thought about how she had fled abroad to seek refuge in order to avoid him. However, in the end, fate had decreed that no matter how far she fled, she would never be able to escape.


    Lan Yanxi walked step by step towards Tang Youyou. The journey wasn¡¯t long, but memories upied her mind. When she was with her child for five months, Ling Mofeng had arranged a wedding for her. Although he didn¡¯t tell the world, it was grand and grand.


    When Tang Youyou saw Lan Yanxie over, she immediately greeted her. When Lan Yanxi came over, everyone greeted her and then sat down to drink tea and chat.


    They were all people with children, and all of them were mothers. Thus, the topic of conversation was more on the children. Thus, they finally found amon topic to talk about.


    On the vast grasnd, the kite flew with the wind, symbolizing freedom.


    The fathers who were busy helping the children on the grass were exhausted. Although the little guy was small, he had a lot of demands, and it was impossible for them to satisfy him.


    Finally, everyone¡¯s kites flew into the sky. The little guys nkly stared at the line as they looked up into the sky. Clouds ovepped in the sky, and the blue sky served as a screen. It was truly a beautiful scene to behold.


    Ji Xiaorui and Ji Xiaonai had already grown up and were almost ten years old. They did not need Ji Xiaohan to worry about them at all. The two of them ran very fast.


    Ji Xiaorui had a new name, Ji Mu City. Xiaonai also had a new name, Ji Tingyan.


    He spent the entire morning ying with the children. When he was tired from his run and had had enough fun, the group of people prepared to eat lunch.


    In a big box, eight little guys were squeezed together. At this time, there was nothing else to y, and one cartoon was enough to solve everything. However, Ji Xiaorui and his sister were a little older than their little brothers and sisters, so they didn¡¯t really like this kind of simple cartoon.


    There were two tables in the room, and the men sat together, because they drank while eating, and the women sat around the table, and when the food was served they busied themselves first with calling the children to di


    er, and it was a headache for the parents to have children to eat.


    The small ones all had to be fed. Lan Yanxi, Yang Chuchu, and Tang Youyou all said that this was the least concerning matter for them. The children were still young, and with the excitement in their hearts, they would not be happy if they were asked to eat.


    The children were tired, but tired and happy. The afternoon was arranged, the men would y golf, the women would take the children to the yground, and the division ofbour would be clear.


    On the golf course, a few tall handsome figure, became andscape, every man has his unique charm.


    Some of the waiters were watching the scene from afar. They were very envious, but also very amazed.


    However, they knew very well that these men all had their own hearts. There was no way they would have a chance.


    Ji Yueze and his wife were a little disappointed that they had missed today¡¯s grand feast because they were ying with their daughter on a famous foreign holiday.


    Bai Yiyan, with her long hair, had braided it into a loose braid, and at the end of it a bright little flower, in a tiny flowered skirt, was sprinting among the flowers like a flower fairy.


    "Mo Mo!" Ji Yueze was in a good mood as he looked at this cute little thing. Seeing her jumping faster and faster, he couldn¡¯t help but call out to her.


    "Daddy, hurry up." Little Mo turned his head back to look at him. His pair of eyes that were as bright as the stars reflected the sunlight, and the fragmented light in his eyes was extremely beautiful.


    Bai Yiyan watched the father and daughter walking away hand in hand. She took out her cellphone and secretly recorded everything that had happened.


    It had only been about four months, and the first three months had overreacted, causing her to be in a bad mood. Now, four monthster, since she could eat and sleep, Ji Yueze hade here with her and her daughter to rx and take the vacation. They had been here for four or five days, and there was still more than half a month left for the rest of the journey.


    Ji Yueze held his daughter¡¯s hand and looked back at his wife. The sun was shining and his mood was brilliant.


    Just as they turned into another path, a man and woman suddenly walked towards them. In their arms was a few months old child. It was Ji Shangqing and Lan Weiwei.


    Ji Yueze didn¡¯t expect to meet his cousin here.


    Ji Shangqing was also surprised. In the past, he would turn around and leave whenever he saw the two Wu brothers because their rtionship was too stiff.


    "What a coincidence." Ji Shangqing was the first to speak.


    "Yeah." Ji Yueze¡¯s smile faded halfway.


    "Want to talk?" Ji Shangqing said lightly.


    "Sure." Ji Yueze nodded.


    The two of them walked to the side. Bai Yiyan held onto her daughter¡¯s hand as she raised her head to look at Lan Weiwei, who was hugging a child. The two of them were a little surprised, because this was the first time they had met.


    Other than the olddy who knew a little about Ji Shangqing and Lan Weiwei, no one else in the family knew about them. Ji Shangqing had taken Lan Weiwei abroad to withdraw her money, but they never contacted her, and only the olddy called them every day to urge them to get married and to urge them to have children. Originally, Ji Shangqing and Lan Weiwei didn¡¯t n to have children, and they wanted to stay together for the rest of their lives.


    Ji Shangqing liked his daughter a lot. He said it was fortunate that she was his daughter. He felt as if his dead sister had been reborn, and he needed to love her more than once.

 Chapter 1795 The end of happiness

    Ji Yueze sized up the man in front of him. He seemed to have matured a lot and lost the shadow of his father. He had truly be himself.


    "In the past few years, you haven¡¯t returned to your home country. Grandma said that you gave birth to a daughter not too long ago." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t know what to talk about, so he could only chat casually.


    "Yeah, I might not go back in the future." Ji Shangqing looked into the distance and sounded a little sad.


    "Do you still hate what happened back then?" Ji Yueze couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ji Shangqing looked back at him and shook his head: "No, I forgot about it. I just want to take care of my wife and daughter. I don¡¯t want to remember the past anymore."


    "Alright, we¡¯re all father characters now. We¡¯re not older than we used to be, so I wish you all happiness." Ji Yueze¡¯s words were filled with sincerity and music to the ears.


    Ji Shangqing smiled: "Thank you. Go back and say hello to Grandma on my behalf. She¡¯s the only one I owe the most right now."


    "If you want toe back and see her, at any time you¡¯ll wee her. The old man¡¯s body isn¡¯t as good as it used to be, and he might not be able to fly around in the sky. If you really want to see her, thene back." Ji Yueze also knew that his grandma always remembered this grandson of hers who was far away overseas. Every few days, she had to read it out loud, causing both Ji Yueze and his brother¡¯s heart to ache.


    "We¡¯ll see. We¡¯ll leave first." Ji Shangqing nodded and walked towards Lan Weiwei.


    Lan Weiwei smiled at him. Ji Shangqing took the child from her arms and hugged it tenderly. The three of them slowly walked away.


    Bai Qingyue led her daughter over. Ji Yueze leaned against the railing and sighed. "I really didn¡¯t expect to meet him here."


    "Judging from the rtionship between him and his wife, they should be in a good mood. His wife is also very beautiful." Bai Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "That¡¯s right. His life is safe now, so Grandma should be able to rest easy now. Let¡¯s go." Ji Yueze also squatted down and wanted to hug his daughter. Unfortunately, the little guy pushed his hand away in a


    oyance: "Don¡¯t hug me, I want to walk by myself."


    Ji Yueze¡¯s arm turned stiff. Won¡¯t this little guy buy it?


    Bai Qingyue wasughing by his side, "Your daughter has grown up and doesn¡¯t depend on you anymore. Are you still unhappy?"


    "I¡¯m not happy." Ji Yueze could only forcefully hug his daughter and kiss her tender cheeks: "Other people¡¯s little princesses like to be hugged by their father, why don¡¯t you like it?"


    "Daddy won¡¯t hug me, so you can hug Mommy." Little Mo Mo blinked his crystal-like eyes and said with a smile.


    "Daddy can¡¯t carry your mommy." Ji Yueze didn¡¯t dare to hug her. Now that Bai Qingyue was pregnant again, he couldn¡¯t just fall down and touch her.


    "Mommy doesn¡¯t want him to carry her. Momo, let¡¯s go." Bai Qingyue directly waved towards her daughter, and the little guy gracefully flew over like a little butterfly.


    Looking at the beautiful wife and cute daughter in front of him, Ji Yueze¡¯s i


    er satisfaction was iparable.


    In front of a certain restaurant in China, paparazzi who had been squatting there for an hour had finished eating the bread in their hands and were staring at the restaurant¡¯s door.


    He received the news that Lu Xuanchen seemed to havee to eat today and did note alone. His wife, daughter and youngest son were also here. This was a rare opportunity and he hoped to take a positive picture of his two children.


    He had won quite a few prizes in a few years, and already had a group of very loyal fans. Of course, this was not only because his team was very hardworking, but he was also a very low-key male celebrity himself. His wife was an outsider, and he was also a strongwyer, but it was very rare for him to remain calm and collected when facing the world of entertainment industry.


    It was said that hiswyer¡¯s wife, in order to work hard for her career, didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. One a year, she was born very diligently, Lu Xuanchen only made one movie in two years, basically, he only made one movie, the time was to go home to take care of his wife and take care of his children, he had been promoted to a professional dad.


    Everyone was filled with anticipation. There were very few male celebrities with first-rate acting skills and good character. They were all serious in acting and it was even harder to see if they didn¡¯t get involved with rumors or not.


    In a certain room in the restaurant, Lu Xuanchen was treating a friend to a meal and the other party would also bring the child here. Lu Xuanchen and Mao Rongrong were naturally unwilling to leave the little guy at home, so they let the na


    y bring him out.


    The child was still very young, the oldest was only two years old, the youngest was only a few months old, the eldest was a daughter, the youngest was a son, and the son had a small pacifier in his mouth.


    After finishing their meal, the two of them came out with their child in their arms. They didn¡¯t bring their bodyguards or Sister Yue over, but the paparazzi immediately rushed over to take a picture.


    The two of them covered the child¡¯s face at the same time and greeted the reporter and his friend politely.


    The group of reporters did not seem to dare to continue chasing after them. They only nced at their back before stopping in their tracks.


    Some people would give off temperament that would make others stop in their tracks. The feeling Lu Xuanchen gave them was like this. He had a cold temperament, but the woman beside him had the aura of a queen. This was the reason why they didn¡¯t dare to chase after him.


    However, even though they didn¡¯t manage to capture the two children¡¯s faces, they still felt that the little guy hiding in their arms was very cute and beautiful.


    Now, he was thirty-one years old, and the girl he had doted on for three years was about to graduate from university. She had already reached the age of marriage, and that was what he was most happy about, because after waiting for him, there would eventually be a result.


    This caused the families who had given birth to sons to all start thinking about their daughters. Thus, after this farce, the men started to think about the problem of having a second child with their wives.


    Luo Jinyu only mentioned it once and Yang Chuchu agreed. Because Yang Chuchu felt that her genes couldn¡¯t be wasted, so she must have a daughter that was even more beautiful than her. That way, Luo Jinyu would have a lover to manage him for the rest of his life.


    Ling Mofeng also had ns for his daughter. When he saw Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face beside him, he would think that if he had a daughter who looked like her, he would spoil her since she was young.


    "Why must I have a daughter?" Lan Yanxi asked, staring at him with her hands on her hips.


    "Because I want to see what you looked like when you were young. You¡¯re not cute." The man¡¯s answer was very interesting.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then when you were young, you were definitely not cute. Look at your son, he really gives you a headache." Lan Yanxi immediately teased him.


    Ling Mofeng¡¯s expression was bitter as he hugged his wife, "You¡¯re right, our son is just like how I was when I was young. What about you? I really want to see you when you were a kid. "


    "Alright then. I agree to have another one. I have no choice but to decide whether it¡¯s a man or a woman." Lan Yanxi nodded. Only after having children did they learn how i


    ocent and cute they were. It was inevitable that they would look forward to seeing their daughter.

 Chapter 1796 Start a new life

    Outside the entrance of a junior high school, a beautiful figure stepped out of a red sedan. Ling Nua


    uan held some information in her arms; it was now spring, and she was wearing an elegant dress. Today was her first day in school.


    Previously, when she went to teach in the bordends, she had nted a favorite seed in the job as a teacher.


    Her grandfather had always told her that since she was born into the Ling Family, she didn¡¯t need to face any hardships. She just wanted to be safe, and her family had never expected her to be a great person.


    However, after eating for so many years and reading for so many years, if she really continued to muddle along and wait for death, she might as well run into a wall and see if she could die earlier.


    Therefore, when she saw that the school was recruiting new teachers, she impulsively submitted her resume, just in time to have a teacher take a maternity leave. She took over a first year Chinese teaching ss and also served as the managing director.


    Today was the first day that she officially came to ss. She didn¡¯t know if the school¡¯s leaders knew of her identity, but she didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to talk about it.


    Of course, her identity would be exposed sooner orter. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t care that much. As long as she did the work at hand well, did the best and did the best, she would have no regrets.


    Ling Nua


    uan prepared the ss and asked the teacher on maternity leave a lot of questions, including an understanding of the ss¡¯s situation.


    She knew that one of the transferred students was very special, because she was a loner and did not like to talk to others. Her academic performance was very poor, she was called Nangong Siqing, the previous teacher had always wanted to give her a family survey, but it was a pity that this Nan Gong always said he did not have a home.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood on the podium, feeling inexplicably agitated. She suppressed her emotions and opened the textbook she had prepared beforehand and began her first ss.


    The students looked at her in surprise. They didn¡¯t really look forward to hearing that a new teacher woulde, but now that they saw the slim and elegant teacher standing at the podium, they were all surprised. The new teacher was actually a great beauty.


    Ling Nua


    uan paid attention to Nangong Siqing and realized that she would be listening in ss as well, but she was also absent-minded. After she finished ss, she wanted to have a chat with her alone.


    When Nangong Siqing was called into the office, she stood there like a log. She did not even look at Ling Nua


    uan. Her head was lowered and her expression was indifferent.


    As the new female ssroom, Ling Nua


    uan received a lot of attention in the office. Because she was young and beautiful, and also because she had a noble temperament and dressed well, it was very obvious that wherever beautiful women went, they would be liked like flowers. The likes of this ce were only visible to the opposite sex, and homosexuals were reprimanded, causing Ling Nua


    uan to be rolled up in the eyes of a few single female teachers.


    "Teacher Ling, can I end the ss now?" Nangong Siqing curled her lips and asked impatiently.


    "Nangong Siqing, if it¡¯s convenient, I would like to visit your family. I would like to see your family andmunicate with them." Ling Nua


    uan knew that she was the only student in the ss who hadn¡¯t done a household survey, so she asked for this.


    "Oh, really? Investigate me, or investigate my guardian? "Don¡¯t think that just because he¡¯s handsome that you want to hit on him." Nangong Siqing revealed an offensive expression. Her words were filled with ridicule.


    "Your guardian is very handsome? "I really don¡¯t know. Actually, I already have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is the most handsome in my heart. If you don¡¯t trust me to go alone, I¡¯ll ask someone to go with me. She¡¯s also a teacher." Ling Nua


    uan immediately thought of Mu Yun. In the field of ideological and educational work, she definitely had more right to speak than herself.


    "You really didn¡¯t take advantage of my uncle¡¯s visit?" Nangong Siqing confirmed again.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m not so bored. I¡¯m your teacher, and I¡¯m also your ss teacher, so I can¡¯t let you go, so I still have to talk to your parents."


    "I have no parents. They are all dead." Nangong Siqing¡¯s expression suddenly became excited.


    Ling Nua


    uan was shocked and quicklyforted her. "Alright, then I¡¯ll talk to your guardian."


    Nangong Siqing stared at her and said word by word, "You are not allowed to fall in love with my uncle."


    Ling Nua


    uan was shocked by her gaze.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t. I can introduce my boyfriend to you another day. He¡¯s also an outstanding person." Ling Nua


    uan continued to speak with a smile.


    Nangong Siqing immediately lowered her head and wrote down an address with a pen. "Come over after di


    er."


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the twelve to thirteen year old girl in front of her. Her mature thinking didn¡¯t match her age. "Okay, I¡¯ll be there at eight-thirty." Ling Nua


    uan nodded.


    After Nangong Siqing left, Ling Nua


    uan immediately took out her phone and called Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun had already taken her as her sister-inw. Even though she was younger than him, she couldn¡¯t call her sister-inw, so she just called her warm.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You want to treat me to a meal again? " Mu Yun¡¯szy voice came from the other side.


    All of this was caused by Mu Weicheng, because Mu Weicheng was worried that his sister would be a leftover girl at the age of twenty-eight. If this went on, it was really possible that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get married even at the age of thirty. After his mother changed her marriage, Mu Weicheng would no longer disturb her, so Mu Weicheng could only let himself manage this sister.


    "Sister Mu Yun, you¡¯ve guessed correctly every time. There¡¯s nothing new left. I¡¯m treating you to a meal today. I might need you to do me a favor." Ling Nua


    uan said with a smile.


    "What kind of help? I won¡¯t agree to see a man. " Mu Yun had a tough attitude.


    "I¡¯m not seeing a man, I¡¯m seeing a student¡¯s parents. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s already a parent. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be a single man." Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyforted her.


    "Alright, I¡¯m almost done with ss. Send me your address." Mu Yun had been teaching at the university for almost four years. Ling Nua


    uan had been a student before she took up her post. Even now, she was still an English teacher at the university.


    Perhaps everyone was prejudiced against the Mu family, so Mu Yun wanted to make her job more outstanding.


    After Ling Nua


    uan treated Mu Yun to di


    er, the two of them drove a car toward Nangong Siqing¡¯s home.


    The first to enter was a viplex.


    "He¡¯s from a rich family." Ling Nua


    uan said with a smile.


    Mu Yun turned to look and suddenly asked curiously, "You said that the student¡¯s surname was Nangong?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s a special surname."


    Mu Yun could not help but think back to three years ago when a man called Nangong Yao came looking for her. He wanted to invite her to be a teacher in the family, butter on he called her and said that she would cancel.


    At this moment, a tall man wearing a suit was sitting on the sofa in a grandiose vi. He was d in a white suit and had a dignified and reserved ma


    er.


    The crystal light above his head shone down, outlining his sharp features. Under his handsome eyebrows were a pair of unfathomable eyes, and under his tall nose were his firm and tough, thin lips. The smooth and beautiful lines on his chin gave his entire face the peculiar beauty of an ancient country.


    He looked at the time. It was half past eight. It was almost time.


    At this moment, a young girl wearing a beautiful dress walked down the stairs step by step.

 Chapter 1797 We meet again

    The grey-blue sofa made the entire living room look deep and cold, as if the man sitting on the sofa was emitting some sort of aura.


    "Uncle." The young girl¡¯s childish voice resounded in the silent night.


    Nangong Yao turned his head to look at her, "Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want toe down?"


    "I¡¯m alone up there, scared." As she ran, the hem of her dress fluttered. Very quickly, she sat beside Nangong Yao and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s arm, "Uncle, are you really going to bring me to see her tomorrow?"


    "She¡¯s your mother." Back then, his elder brother had left in a car ident, leaving her, who was not even four years old, and her mother was extremely famous. In order to work, he had ruthlessly left her behind, Nangong Yao¡¯s parents were not in good health, at that time, Nangong Siqing was alone every day. Every day she cried, Nangong Yao would bring her along with him.


    Even in a meeting, he had seen the scene of someone hugging her while sitting in the meeting room. At that time, those close ones had pitied him, and those who didn¡¯t know anything suspected that he was a young man with a child.


    As she grew older, he also didn¡¯t want to keep her by his side. Therefore, he had only taken a leave of absence for three months, allowing her to return home to study. He had already contacted her mother, and she was willing to bring her daughter back to his side.


    "She unted me. In my heart, uncle is my family." Nangong Siqing held the man¡¯s arm even tighter. "You are my father."


    Hearing her say this, Nangong Yao¡¯s serious expression turned into a smile, "Siqing, I¡¯m just your uncle. Nangong Yao listened to her saying this, and his serious expression turned into a smile," Siqing, I¡¯m just your uncle.


    "She¡¯s a stranger to me. I don¡¯t want to see her." Tears suddenly rolled out of Nangong Siqing¡¯s eyes. She shook her head pitifully, "Uncle, do you dislike me? When I grew up, you just felt I¡¯m not cute. Do you want to find an aunt to marry off and have another baby? "


    Nangong Yao was slightly startled, but immediately said in a serious tone, "Siqing, uncle is 32 years old this year. I am indeed looking for a wife to have a child as apanion."


    "I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it!" Nangong Siqing jumped away from him abruptly. With tears filling her eyes, she said, "Uncle will definitely not love me anymore once he has a baby."


    "Siqing!" He had never thought that this child would be so dependent on him. Four years ago, when he returned to his homnd, he found the woman who had saved his mother¡¯s life. At that time, he was very moved and wanted to have a further start with her, but unfortunately, that night, a nine year old Nangong Siqing was about to cut his wrist with a knife.


    Now, he had apanied her for another four years. He thought that if she grew older, her mind would be mature and mature, but in reality, he seemed to be wrong.


    Just as the atmosphere was in a deadlock, the doorbell rang. Nangong Siqing took a look outside the door before turning around and sprinting up the stairs.


    Nangong Yao furrowed his brows and a servant came over. Nangong Yao waved his hand, "I will go by myself." The servant then left. Nangong Yao walked towards the door with heavy steps. Passing through the beautiful courtyard, he opened a small door at the entrance.


    The streetmp beside the small door reflected a face that left a deep impression on him, and he instantly lost his soul.


    Ling Nua


    uan stood outside the door, and Mu Yun, who she had forcefully dragged over to serve as a lobbyist.


    "It¡¯s you?" Mu Yun also recognized Nangong Yao because his facial features were very deep, with a hint of mixed bloods in them. It was all thanks to his pair of eyes.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s breathing slowed down. He really did not expect to see such a stu


    ing person in this calm and unpredictable night.


    "It¡¯s me!" Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as heughed shyly. His gaze uncontroblynded on Mu Yun¡¯s face.


    Ling Nua


    uan looked at the two of them in surprise. "No way, you two know each other?" "I didn¡¯t say that earlier."


    "No, I just met him once." Mu Yun replied indifferently.


    Nangong Yao had a somewhatplicated expression on his face. He remembered when he personally went to the school to look for the principal, in order to meet her, he even made the principal pressure him to help teach his niece. Unfortunately, after the incident where he cut off his wrist, he did not dare to say anything more.


    "Pleasee in and have a chat." Nangong Yao regained his senses and suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. He pretended to be calm as he spoke.


    The two women walked in. Ling Nua


    uan looked around and was amazed. "So wealthy indeed. The garden was built so well and so extravagantly."


    Mu Yun, however, was a bit stuffy. She always had the feeling that she was being toyed with on that side back then.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t willing to be a home tutor, she had an appointment for the evening and a call came in saying that everything had been cancelled. What did she take it for?


    As Nangong Yao walked in the back, his eyes could not help but fall on Mu Yun. So many years have passed, has she gotten married yet? Do you have a boyfriend?


    His heart was in turmoil, he wanted to ask but was unable to. Nangong Yao¡¯s heart was in pain.


    After entering the living room, Nangong Yao had a servant bring over some fruits and drinks and put a table full of exquisite items. Ling Nua


    uan and Mu Yun sat on the sofa and exchanged a look.


    "Cough ??" Siqing is my niece! " Nangong Yao was also a little embarrassed. Back then, he had lied to her that she was his little sister, but in reality, she was his niece. Thus, this sentence of his could be considered an exnation to Mu Yun.


    "I know, Siqing told me today." Ling Nua


    uan was an outsider, so she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Are you the head of Sunless¡¯s office? I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t in the country a while ago, so I haven¡¯t been able to meet up with you. " Nangong Yao thought that Ling Nua


    uan was the form teacher and he immediately apologized. I just epted their ss today, so it¡¯s definitely for the best if I can see you once. Siqing doesn¡¯t like to talk at school, and she doesn¡¯t seem to be very attentive in ss, as if she has something on her mind. As her parent, do you care about this? " Ling Nua


    uan immediately threw out the question to see his reaction.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s expression sank and he spoke in a low voice, "It¡¯s like this, Siqing is my niece and has been raised by me. She has a strong dependence on me and sending her back to school is not a happy thing for her."


    "What about his parents?" Mu Yun suddenly asked.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s expression was somewhat sorrowful, "My elder brother passed away many years ago. Her mother is developing in the country, the reason I sent her back to the country is to let her be closer to her mother. In the future, we can live by her side."


    "Then does Elder Nan Gong know Siqing¡¯s thoughts? Can you persuade her? " Ling Nua


    uan was a little taken aback. She couldn¡¯t tell that this noble and noble man before her had actually raised her niece. This kinship was truly great.


    "I... I¡¯ve been trying to persuade her. " A trace of helplessness shed across Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face, "In the past, when she was young, I wanted to wait until she grew up before mentioning the matter of separation. But now, she has grown up, I ?? If I mention it, she will lose her temper, and I don¡¯t know how to deal with her. "


    "Excuse me, is Mister Nangong married?" Ling Nua


    uan said with a smile.


    Nangong Yao quickly looked at Mu Yun. Mu Yun was also staring at him in a daze. After not seeing him for a few years, this man seemed to have be a little more attractive.


    "No, I¡¯ve always been single." Nangong Yao answered very straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1798 Brainstorm mind

    Nangong Yao¡¯s low and firm voice made Mu Yun snort. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "There are many different meanings to being single. I wonder which kind of single Mister Nangong is, is he a single person who just ended a rtionship, or has he been single since the begi


    ing?"


    When Ling Nua


    uan heard that Mu Yun had delved into this topic, she turned her head to look at her in shock. She used her gaze to ask Mu Yun why she was so concerned about Mu Yun¡¯s simple question. They seemed to be gossiping about it, but wouldn¡¯t the fruit be the opposite?


    Ling Nua


    uan was secretly worried. The man in front of her had a sharp appearance. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to get along with.


    Unfortunately, her worry seemed to have increased greatly. That was because she saw that Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips were curled up. He was actually smiling? Her eyes weren¡¯t blurry, right?


    "Miss Mu seems to be interested in me?" The man¡¯s voice was low and full of maism.


    Mu Yun¡¯s pretty face stiffened as she turned her head to look outside the door. "No, I just don¡¯t trust you that much. I feel that you like to tease others."


    "I¡¯m sorry about what happened that year. I hope you can forgive me?" Over the past few years, Nangong Yao had always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to her. However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to continue seeing her.


    "I don¡¯t care at all. You¡¯re overthinking it." Mu Yun¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes focused on her face for a few seconds. Then, he replied in a low voice, "I have never dated a girlfriend before because Siqing grew up by my side. In order to take care of her emotions, I have been single for so long."


    He was simply a role model among men. Many men who divorced and brought back their children might not be able to endure this much for their own children, but Nangong Yao had done it. For his niece, he was able to suppress his lust to such an extent.


    "From your tone, it seems like you¡¯re feeling quite wronged." Mu Yun let out a mockingugh. She didn¡¯t know why she wanted to go against him, but she couldn¡¯t help it. This wasn¡¯t her style at all. No matter what she did, she was able to endure it.


    "No, I¡¯m not feeling wronged. I¡¯m just ?? A bit of ament. " The man looked at Mu Yun with a deep gaze that concealed a hint of warmth.


    Mu Yun suddenly felt that the spring night had be a little hot. She stood up and walked outside. "Warm, can you talk to him about his niece? I¡¯ll go outside to enjoy the wind."


    "Oh, okay!" Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s bright eyes stared at this and that. She suddenly felt like she had discovered something fishy. These two people ?? Was there a chance?


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment, he lowered his head and stared at the floor, his mind was in a mess.


    Ling Nua


    uan thought about her purpose ining here today and immediately asked with a smile, "Is Siqing at home? Can I ask her toe down and have a chat with me? "


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to invite him down." As Nangong Yao said this, he told a servant beside him, "Call Little Miss down."


    The servant acknowledged and went upstairs.


    Not long after, Nangong Siqing came downstairs. When she saw Ling Nua


    uan, her expression did not contain much enthusiasm.


    "Teacher Ling, you really came. I thought you wouldn¡¯te." Nangong Siqing said indifferently. Ling Nua


    uan smiled like a spring breeze. "Since I said that I woulde over, then of course I woulde. I just chatted with your uncle about your situation at school."


    "Oh, theint ising?" Nangong Siqing immediately crossed her arms in front of her chest and mocked him. Ling Nua


    uan suddenly felt a little awkward. This girl¡¯s personality was really difficult to get close to. Her entire body was full of thorns. She was really worried about how she wouldmunicate with others in the future and get along with them.


    "Siqing, apologize to Teacher Ling." Nangong Yao¡¯s previously gentle face instantly turned iparably stern, and his voice did not contain the slightest hint of a joke.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Ling. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you." Nangong Siqing was still afraid that Nangong Yao would lose his temper, so she quickly apologized.


    "It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s just a child. She has a straightforward character, so she can understand." Ling Nua


    uan immediately exined with a smile.


    "Teacher Ling, Siqing¡¯s personality is a bit awkward. I hope that you can take care of her at school. I¡¯ll teach her at home." Nangong Yao was also helpless. As an unmarried man, if he wanted to educate a rebellious girl, it would be even more painful than managing a family business.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up on any of the students. I also hope that they will have good academic performance." Ling Nua


    uan quickly nodded her head.


    "Siqing, why don¡¯t you thank Teacher Ling for his care?" Nangong Yao knit his brows and sternly requested.


    On the other hand, Nangong Siqing didn¡¯t say anything. She only said in a very soft voice: "Thank you."


    At this moment, Mu Yun had already blown a gust of cold wind outside, causing her to feel a bit dizzy. Thus, she returned to the living room. The moment she stepped into the living room, Nangong Siqing suddenly let out a sharp scream.


    The scream made the surrounding atmosphere tense up. Mu Yun looked at the girl pointing at her with a weird expression and immediately frowned in displeasure.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately scolded in a low voice, "Siqing, you can¡¯t be this rude."


    "Uncle, did you call her? "Let her go, I don¡¯t want her toe here." It was as if Nangong Siqing had received a huge shock. She was extremely repulsed by Mu Yun¡¯s existence.


    Ling Nua


    uan was also shocked as she looked at Nangong Siqing, "Siqing, you know her? She¡¯s my friend. I told her toe over. "


    "Why did you call her here? Did you know that my uncle loves her so much that you brought her here to make a date with my uncle?" At that moment, Nangong Siqing was like a madman as she red at Ling Nua


    uan with resentment.


    Ling Nua


    uan and Mu Yun were both stu


    ed. Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face was in a sorry state. He really wanted to gag his niece, but she still said those words out loud.


    "I¡¯m sorry to have let you guys down, but you should leave first. I¡¯ll have a chat with her." Nangong Yaojun¡¯s face turned red. She avoided his gaze and did not dare to meet Mu Yun¡¯s gaze. She was afraid that if he met her bright gaze, all of his thoughts would be exposed.


    Mu Yun¡¯s breathing became sluggish. Seeing that the scene was in chaos, Ling Nua


    uan quickly said to Nangong Yao, "We should apologize, then we¡¯ll be leaving first. You and Siqing should have a good chat. She seems to be a little excited."


    After Ling Nua


    uan finished speaking, she ran over, grabbed Mu Yun¡¯s arm, and walked out.


    Mu Yun¡¯s mind echoed with the young girl¡¯s screams. Did her uncle really love her?


    What was going on?


    At this moment, Ling Nua


    uan was also confused. From the looks of it, her suspicions were correct. This Mister Nangong seemed to be especially concerned about Sister Mu Yun.

 Chapter 1799 Jealous

    Ling Nua


    uan and Mu Yun returned to the car. The two of them were still in a daze from what had just happened.


    "Sister Mu Yun, when did you get along with Mister Nangong?" Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t suppress her heart that was filled with gossip, so she immediately turned to look at Mu Yun and asked.


    Mu Yun was upset as well. "I just met him a few years ago. Can you use the proper word? "


    "What?" Only met once? You remember correctly, right? " Ling Nua


    uan was even more surprised.


    "Of course I remember correctly, thest time he came to find me, he wanted to help his sister invite a tutor. He clearly said that he would see her at night, but he called me in the afternoon and said that we wouldn¡¯t meet again, and I was quite depressed at that time, and felt that I had been yed by him. Only when I saw him just now did I realize that he had lied to me, not his sister, but his niece. Mu Yun was still full of anger when she thought of this.


    Tsk tsk, he¡¯s too infatuated. I¡¯ve already liked you for a few years, and I¡¯ve endured until today when I still haven¡¯te to confess to you. I¡¯m really curious about this Nangong Yao, how did he suppress his feelings? It must be a great kinship that makes him restrain himself. " Ling Nua


    uan said in an astonished tone.


    "Alright, stop teasing me." At this moment, Mu Yun¡¯s emotions were in disarray.


    Inside the vi, the uncle and nephew duo sat on the sofa. The atmosphere was tense and heavy.


    "Siqing, I hope you can understand that you¡¯ve already understood. You should know when to stop." Nangong Yao immediately taught her with all his heart.


    "Is Uncle going to abandon me?" Nangong Siqing revealed an injured expression as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Nangong Yao pursed his lips. He turned around and looked at Nangong Siqing, "From tomorrow onwards, I want to earnestly pursue her. I don¡¯t want to have any regrets."


    Nangong Siqing¡¯s eyes instantly widened. She angrily stood up and said, "I don¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t like her."


    "This is between her and me. You are a child, you won¡¯t understand." Nangong Yao spoke in a calm voice, this time, he did not retreat.


    "Fine, if uncle wants to be with her, then send me to the orphanage. I don¡¯t need a child anyway, and now uncle doesn¡¯t want me anymore, so I might as well just die." After Nangong Siqing said this, she cried even more sorrowfully. As she sobbed, she said, "I¡¯m just a monster. None of you will like me. There¡¯s no meaning in me living on."


    Hearing her say such words, Nangong Yao felt his heart ache. He had never said that he did not want her. He really did not know how she could have such thoughts.


    "If you don¡¯t want to live with me, move in with your mother." Nangong Yao was also a little angry today. He really shouldn¡¯t let her have her way with words. This way, she would easily offend others and also offend others.


    "I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to go to her ce." Nangong Siqing immediately covered her head and cried bitterly.


    "Since you don¡¯t want to leave here, you should live here properly. Uncle will take care of you." Seeing her crying so bitterly, Nangong Yao¡¯s heart softened.


    "You can get in touch with that woman, but you don¡¯t have to bring her home, okay? Uncle, I beg of you. " Although Nangong Siqing was being unreasonable, she had already be smart. She knew that her uncle was truly angry today and that if he really kicked her out of the house, she would be homeless. Thus, she took a step back.


    "Really?" Seeing that she had agreed, Nangong Yao was somewhat happy.


    "Un, it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t have any objections if uncle wants to interact with her. After all, uncle is an adult, so it¡¯s only right for me to find a girlfriend. But please don¡¯t bring her home, okay?" Nangong Siqing revealed a pitiful expression.


    "Let me think about it." Of course, Nangong Yao could not agree directly. If he really wanted to pursue Mu Yun, he would not let Mu Yun suffer any grievances.


    The expression on Nangong Siqing¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡¯Uncle doesn¡¯t agree?¡¯


    Nangong Yao had the method of contact with Ling Nua


    uan, so when he waster, he called Ling Nua


    uan.


    At this moment, Ling Nua


    uan was making facial masks and enjoying the moment of silence. When she heard the phone call, she immediately shouted, "Mu Weicheng, help me answer the phone."


    The man in the kitchen shook his head speechlessly. Could this little woman be a littlezier? Although he was helpless, Mu Weicheng still answered the phone the first time.


    "Hello, Teacher Ling?" A very pleasant male voice came from the other end, filled with the maism of a man.


    "Who are you?" Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t expect it to be a man. Moreover, it was so gentle. All of his nerves were triggered as he asked with a hint of vignce.


    "I am a senior in Teacher Ling¡¯s ss. May I ask if she is here?" I have something to talk to her about. " The other party was obviously shocked by this momentum, and he immediately introduced himself.


    "Oh, she¡¯s very busy right now. You can call her during the day and ask about this sort of thing." Mu Weicheng¡¯s jealousy was kicked out of his head. He thought of a male parent who had such nice words, calling Ling Nua


    uan at around 10 PM. What if he had other thoughts? He had to get rid of it.


    "Pah!" After hanging up, Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face instantly froze.


    "Ha!" He couldn¡¯t help but let out augh. A man¡¯s jealousy was no worse than a woman¡¯s.


    Forget it, since it wasn¡¯t convenient for Teacher Ling at night, he could only ask for Mu Yun¡¯s contact number tomorrow morning.


    Nangong Yao brought out a ss of red wine and stood in front of the French windows. Under the gray bathrobe, there was a mature and sturdy male figure. It was tall and straight, and it had the ability to make women crazy.


    He raised his head and took a sip of the wine. The wine was ice-cold, causing his mind to be a few times more clear-headed.


    He turned around and projected a video that he had collected. In a shop, an explosion urred all of a sudden, and a girl wearing wet clothes charged in recklessly, and after a while, she dragged a very olddy out with all her might, causing her to lose consciousness. After being dragged out by her, the olddyy on the ground without moving at all, and squatted down, doing artificial respiration for her while pressing her chest with all her strength. In a few seconds, she rescued the olddy from the brink of life and death, and that olddy was his grandmother.


    When the ambnce arrived, she slipped away in the crowd.


    At that time, Nangong Yao was frantically searching for this girl. Finally, he received news of her and found out her name, he came looking for her, but because of the crying of his niece, this fate ended on that day. Now, he no longer hesitated, he wanted to find her.

 Chapter 1800 Done dating

    After making the mask, Ling Nua


    uan dragged her slippers and walked out of the bedroom.


    Whether the Ling Family¡¯s elders would support her or not, they had no choice but to deal with Ling Nua


    uan. Even if the people from Mu Family were unhappy, they could not do anything about it, in short, they could already be considered as half-living together. Ling Nua


    uan was attending ss today, and Mu Weicheng insisted on celebrating for her at night, so she came.


    "Who called me? "My brother?" Ling Nua


    uan lightly pped her face as she walked around the kitchen door and asked the man who was busy cooking di


    er.


    "No, it¡¯s an unfamiliar man." His strong arms propped in front of the stove as he looked over with a bit of resentment: "Warm, shouldn¡¯t you exin why there are male parents calling you in the middle of the night when you just went to ss today?"


    "Ah?" "Impossible, who would be so bored?" Ling Nua


    uan jumped in fright as her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. "Did he say who he was?"


    "What is it? You still want to call him back, don¡¯t you? " A certain Cu Tanzi immediately came over, looking down on him with a stu


    ed expression. "Warmth, can you think about how I feel?"


    Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In order to not anger this man, she could only hug his waist and reply with a chuckle, "Alright, so be it. Why are you panicking? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m going to abandon you."


    The man speechlessly lowered his head to look at the girl acting spoiled in his arms. His thin lips curled up into a doting smile.


    "Alright, di


    er will be ready soon. You can wait outside." The man whispered as he kissed her hair.


    Like an obedient child, Ling Nua


    uan turned around and walked into the living room. Seeing the fruits that the man had just bought, she washed some of them and ced them on the table. Although she still found it hard to swallow cooking so far, she would not idle around as azy person. When the man was cooking, she would go to the bedroom and help him pack his clothes.


    The next morning, Ling Nua


    uan drove to school, but when she was at the school entrance, she saw a ck car of tens of thousands of levels blocking her way. She was just about to get off the car, but the car door opened and Nangong Yao got off.


    Nangong Yao walked over. His tall body was particrly eye-catching in the crowd because he was tall and his temperament was noble. The most important thing was that he had a deep face and a mixed blood handsome face.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately opened the window and Nangong Yao politely said, "Teacher Ling, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve blocked your path. Could you please give me your contact number?"


    Mu Yun¡¯s contact information had been changed, which was why Nangong Yao did not know.


    Ling Nua


    uan nodded. "I can give it to you, but what kind of attitude do you have towards her?"


    "I¡¯d like to ask her out." Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face shed a look of embarrassment.


    "Oh, then are you going to pursue her?" Ling Nua


    uan asked directly because Mu Yun was also her rtive now. Naturally, she had to check for her.


    "Yes." Nangong Yao answered firmly.


    Ling Nua


    uan stared at Nangong Yao and discovered that he wasn¡¯t a bad person. She gave him Mu Yun¡¯s cell phone number. Nangong Yao said a few words of gratitude before leaving in his car.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly dialed Mu Yun¡¯s number and told her about it.


    Mu Yun did not get angry. She just said that she understood and hung up the phone.


    Mu Yun thought that since Nangong Yao took her cell phone number, he would at least call her every few days. Unexpectedly, the moment she hung up on Ling Nua


    uan, her phone rang.


    Mu Yun¡¯s heartstrings trembled. Wasn¡¯t this man a bit too aggressive?


    "Hey!" Mu Yun didn¡¯t try to avoid his words, she just picked up the phone and put it beside her ear.


    "Miss Mu, I¡¯m Nangong Yao. I don¡¯t know if you have time for lunch, but I want to invite you out for a meal. It¡¯s my right to apologize for that incident." The man¡¯s voice was low and sincere.


    "Your niece is not angry with you?" Mu Yun thought back tost night when the girl had pointed at her face and screamed.


    "I¡¯ve already discussed this with her. She won¡¯t do this again. Did she scare you?" Nangong Yao med himself, he was indeed responsible for what happenedst night.


    "I¡¯m not that timid. Send me the address, I have a ss. I¡¯ll look for you when it¡¯s over." After Mu Yun finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. He thought that Mu Yun would coldly reject him, but he never expected that she would actually be willing to meet him.


    He had recently returned home for a vacation, so he had plenty of time, so he had time to choose a very good restaurant as their first date.


    In the end, Nangong Yao chose a very unique and high-end restaurant. He sent the address out and asked the driver to take him to a flower shop. He personally picked out a bunch of very beautiful roses.


    When she saw the atmosphere here, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The posturing here was very beautiful, but the atmosphere was also very warm. With a single nce, she could tell that this was the ce where couples liked to punch in. What did he mean?


    Although Mu Yun had her doubts, she still walked towards the room he sent her.


    The door opened and a man¡¯s voice came from inside. It sounded like he was on the phone, speaking in English. Mu Yun stood at the door, feeling awkward for a moment. If she called him, it would seem that she would disturb him if she went in. How about she wait for him to finish his call before going in?


    Mu Yun also stayed abroad to study for a few years. Her English was very good and she understood the content of the man, but it seemed that something had happened to hispany. Mu Yun did not know anything about Nangong Yao, so she felt that it was strange that she came to meet him.


    Although Mu Yun did not knock on the door, Nangong Yao still saw her. This was because he had been waiting for her to arrive, and from time to time, he would look outside the door, and when he saw her standing quietly at the door, a look of ecstasy shed across his face. He quickly ended the call and arrived in front of her with his slender legs.


    "Miss Mu, you¡¯re here. Come in." The man whispered.


    Mu Yun walked in and sat down at a table. She suddenly felt awkward because she saw that the man had put a bunch of roses on the table. Obviously, he was giving them to her.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with passion as he looked at her. The depth in his eyes made Mu Yun panic.


    "Nangong Yao, what do you mean?" Mu Yun suppressed her heartbeats and raised her eyes to meet his gaze.


    "Mu Yun, you saved my grandma before. I¡¯ve been looking for you." After Nangong Yao finished speaking, he took out his phone and showed her a video from a long time ago.


    Mu Yun was stu


    ed. In fact, even if she didn¡¯t look, she could already guess which matter he was referring to. But that was five to six years ago. She had almost forgotten about it.


    "It¡¯s you. I didn¡¯t find the wrong person, right?" Nangong Yao wanted her confirmation.


    Mu Yun frowned. "Are you looking for me to repay me?"

 Chapter 1801 You can try it for free

    Seeing her ask so directly, Nangong Yao did not hide it anymore and nodded seriously, "That¡¯s right, I do want to repay you. You saved my grandmother, she is a very important person in my life, I am willing to do everything for her, her life is saved by you, and I am also willing to do everything for you."


    Mu Yun¡¯s heart trembled. The man¡¯s serious expression made her feel embarrassed tough, so she could only calm down and say, "You¡¯re too polite, actually, the situation was too chaotic, I didn¡¯t think too much, I only heard your grandma calling for help, and I rushed in because I felt like I had the chance to save her. I came out of instinct, so I didn¡¯t ask you to repay me."


    The spirit of saving someone¡¯s life is extremely precious. Perhaps you¡¯ve never thought that one day the old man¡¯s grandson woulde to you to repay you, but then I found you. The light in Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes became darker and his thin lips gently bit down. A good-looking man, no matter what expression they make, would only gain points for his handsome face. Thus, the image of Nangong Yao biting his lips, to Mu Yun, was quite visually impactful.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Was this man luring her on purpose?


    Damn it, didn¡¯t she have no interest in men? How could he have known that the way Nangong Yao bit his lips just now was so damn good-looking?


    "I think we should just forget about it. It¡¯s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. After eating today¡¯s meal, I¡¯ll consider it done." Mu Yun politely smiled and immediately wanted to get rid of this matter with him.


    I will stay in the country for a few months. In these few months, I will give you something every day, and if you want something, you can tell me that it is within my capabilities. I will definitely do it. Nangong Yao was not willing to end this favor just like that. He had a lot of things he wanted and was very greedy.


    "Huh?" Mu Yun was taken aback by his words. She then replied in a somewhat disorderly ma


    er, "Your niece said you like me. This shouldn¡¯t be a lie, right?"


    "Of course not, it¡¯s true." A few years ago, when I went to the school to look for you, she already knew of your existence. At that time, I told her that I wanted to find a girlfriend to take care of her with me, and after she heard this, she reacted strongly. That night, I cut off her wrist and sent her to the hospital.


    Mu Yun finally experienced the power of that little girl. She smiled and said, "You are such a good uncle."


    "I just want to fulfill my own vow. Before my big brother left, I promised him that I would take good care of Si Qing." Nangong Yao let out a low sigh, "It could be that I was too doting on her since she was young, which resulted in her having a strong sense of reliance on me."


    "What about her mother?" Mu Yun felt a little strange. After her father left, it was the mother who should bear the heavy responsibility of raising the child.


    At that time, she was very young, so she left her every day and went to work. The na


    y took her, and sometimes, they couldn¡¯t even meet for half a month, and Siqing cried every day until her voice turned hoarse. I was still studying at that time, and when ss ended, I would go take care of her. Nangong Yao was very willing to share his life experiences. This was because he hoped that the girl in front of him would understand more about his own matters. He would not hide anything from her, but he also hoped that she would not mind.


    "How did you fall for me? Do you know me? " Mu Yun was deeply moved by his experience. Sometimes, the details could be seen from a man¡¯s character. She felt that Nangong Yao¡¯s character was not bad.


    "Understood, I know a lot about you. You studied abroad, your school, where you lived, and your family. I¡¯m sorry, I just want to know what kind of person you are and what kind of environment you grew up in. I have no other thoughts." Nangong Yao discovered that he was talking too much. The woman¡¯s expression froze and he quickly changed the topic.


    "You ?? You understand me so well without my consent? " Mu Yun was instantly stuffy. At first, she thought that she was living a low-key and mysterious life. But now, she realized that there was someone who had been staring at her the whole time.


    "Mu Yun, I know you will be angry. I really hope you can give me a chance. If I¡¯m really not your type, I will definitely quit. I won¡¯t disturb your life." Nangong Yao spoke in a low voice with a pleading tone.


    "Your words are so pitiful. If I don¡¯t agree, it would be very cruel." Mu Yun mocked him as she slowly took two sips from a ss of water. "How old are you this year?"


    "Around thirty."


    "Older than me? I thought you were younger than me. " Mu Yun had noticed earlier that this man looked really young and handsome from a certain angle, making others unable to guess his age. Now that she heard him, she felt slightly more bnced. If it was sister-inw rtionship, then she wouldn¡¯t be interested.


    "How could that be? I¡¯m three years older than you. " Nangong Yao softlyughed.


    Actually, I¡¯m also a bit worried about my life, and everyone says that I should find a boyfriend. Previously, I didn¡¯t realize that I was old and had to marry, but now that there are a lot of people who are in love and have a marriage, some of them even have children, I can¡¯t continue doing it alone, if you want to try and see if we¡¯re suitable for each other, then that¡¯s fine. Mu Yun was also not an otherworldly fairy. She was only very clear-headed and had her own thoughts. She had always been doing the work she liked and wanted to live a life of love and marriage. She felt that her life was very far away from her.


    "You¡¯re so beautiful, are you still worried about getting married?" Nangong Yao was inexplicably amused by her.


    "I have a lot of pursuers, but in the end, they were all forced to retreat due to me being cold. I¡¯m not very enthusiastic, so ?? "I don¡¯t know if you can adapt to my personality. I said in advance, if you feel that I¡¯m not suitable to be your girlfriend, you have to tell me in advance, don¡¯t let me get hurt too badly." Mu Yunughed at herself.


    "Let¡¯s eat first. Do you want some wine?" Nangong Yao was once again amused by her words. He wanted to quickly feed her.


    "Give me one." Mu Yun didn¡¯t refuse.


    Nangong Yao called for a waiter and ordered a lot of delicacies. He also ordered a bottle of red wine and the two of them started to eat while chatting. Most of the questions were asked by Nangong Yao while Mu Yun replied.


    "If we did, wouldn¡¯t your niece be upset again?" Mu Yun suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1802 He seems to understand her

    Mu Yun¡¯s question made the man hold the chopsticks and raise his head to look at her. "I n to send her to her mother¡¯s side to live. This may take a while. She doesn¡¯t object to me having a girlfriend anymore."


    "Oh? Did she figure it out? " Mu Yun replied indifferently.


    "She¡¯s already grown up. Thirteen years old. She should be sensible now." This was what Nangong Yao thought. A thirteen year old girl, she could easily tell the difference between right and wrong.


    "Nangong Yao, I have an older brother who pampered me since I was young. I have never suffered any grievances since I was young and my ability to resist pressure is weak. If I were to meet you and suffer some injustice, I might turn around and leave." Mu Yun put down her chopsticks and looked at him seriously.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face froze and he looked at her with surprise.


    "There¡¯s no helping it, I¡¯m old now and just want to eat the candy, I don¡¯t want to suffer anymore." Mu Yun pursed her lips and smiled. Her clear and divine eyes revealed a hint of wisdom that made Nangong Yao¡¯s heart tremble. He knew that he wasn¡¯t in love with a Whitey rabbit, but with a little fox.


    "I¡¯ll make you pay." The man smiled, full of confidence.


    If this rtionship was maintained by her, she would have to lower her head and beg for forgiveness. She could not agree to it, but as a person, who would not want to live a few days of good days? Moreover, apart from a man, she was notcking in anything else and she had even thought of giving all her love to her nephew in the future when her elder brother had a child.


    The red wine was sent over and Nangong Yao poured half a cup for her. Mu Yun took a sip, "It¡¯s sweet."


    "Doesn¡¯t that suit your taste?" The man smirked.


    Mu Yun drank half of the bottle in a row. The man looked at her blushing face and his gaze turned deep.


    "Mu Yun, how¡¯s your alcohol tolerance? But don¡¯t get drunk. " the man asked her softly.


    "I¡¯m fine with alcohol." Mu Yun¡¯s eyes were blurry at the moment. She didn¡¯t know if it was the alcohol that was acting up in her body or the crystal light above her head, but when she looked at the man¡¯s facial features, she realized that he was very good-looking.


    Nangong Yao saw that as she was bringing the wine to his mouth, she narrowed her eyes and stared at him. This kind of feeling made him not know whether tough or cry. It felt like he was waiting for her to pick a male pet.


    Nangong Yao felt his heart tremble. Wasn¡¯t she just a little fox, but a fox demon that had turned into a spirit demon? Why did he have a sense of frustration that he would not be an opponent in the future?


    Mu Yun¡¯s temperament was very unique. She was not a young girl who was fond of spring, but rather a cute, cute, and pitiful girl. Mu Yun¡¯s temperament was very unique, not a young girl who was fond of spring, and she was not


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t want to attract his gaze. With just a wave of her hand, she already had the charm of a mature woman.


    "What time is it?" Mu Yun was done eating, so she decided to leave.


    The man looked at his wristwatch and replied in a low voice, "It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s around 8: 30."


    "I have to go back." Mu Yun stood up as she spoke.


    "Let me see you out. I didn¡¯t drink." Most of the bottle of wine that Nangong Yao had called over was for Mu Yun to drink. The reason why he had been drinking tea was so he could have a chance to send her home.


    "No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi. My home isn¡¯t far from here." Mu Yun didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    "I¡¯m worried about you." The man frowned. Didn¡¯t he just agree to date? Why did he suddenly be unrecognizable?


    "You want to give it to me so that I can feel at ease?" Mu Yunughed.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s expression froze. Fine, he did not have good intentions.


    "May Ie to your house?" Nangong Yao did not probe any further. All these years, in order to understand her, he had suppressed himself painfully. Since he wanted to follow her home, he would directly ask.


    Mu Yun was stu


    ed. This was too direct.


    "Fine, send me back." Mu Yun thought about it carefully. She seemed to have promised to date him just now. She had to give him a chance.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes filled with joy.


    Mu Yun lived on the 28th floor of an upscale building. It could be considered the upper echelons of the building. Nangong Yao was following beside her and seeing that her ears were slightly red, it could be seen that she was quite drunk.


    Mu Yun wasn¡¯t actually very drunk. She was only drinking wine on her face. Perhaps the bottom of her skin was too white, and the slightest blush would reveal itself.


    Mu Yun opened the door to her room. Suddenly, a snow-white puppy ran out of the room.


    Mu Yun instinctively bent down and hugged it.


    "You also have a puppy." Seeing that she had a good rtionship with this puppy, Nangong Yao could not help but smile.


    "This is something my friend gave me for a few months, not mine." Mu Yun teased the puppy with a smile and then let it down. After a while, the little thing came over to ask for di


    er with its bowl in its mouth.


    Mu Yun brought out some fodder to feed it while Nangong Yao looked at her house. Three bedrooms, two living rooms, and arge balcony. They were all dressed very warmly.


    Nangong Yao walked towards the balcony. Suddenly, he saw a man¡¯s suit hanging on her clothes rack. His expression instantly froze.


    How could there be a man¡¯s clothes in her family?


    Mu Yun had already fed the puppy. She stood up and washed her hands. When she walked out, she saw the man¡¯s tall and big body standing at the balcony door.


    "Mu Yun, will you bring your male friends over to y?" He had to say that Nangong Yao was truly jealous. He could not control that type of sour feeling. When he thought of another man who had beaten him to it, even if it was not a rtionship and was only a friend of the opposite sex, he was extremely jealous.


    Mu Yun heard his question and raised her head to see the coat hanging on the wall. "That belongs to my brother. Last time he got in my car, I came back to help you wash your hands."


    Nangong Yao¡¯s heart, as if he was walking on a roller coaster, went back and forth a few times before finally stopping safely.


    "Heh, it¡¯s your brother. I thought ??"


    "So why? "Who do you think I am?" Mu Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she stared at his embarrassed expression.


    "Maybe I really was thinking too much." Nangong Yao also felt that his expression had gone out of control.


    "Nangong Yao, men and women kissing ?? What does it feel like? " She immediately approached him and Nangong Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the next second, he discovered that Mu Yun was already standing in front of him. She had lifted his neck, forcefully blocking his lips.

 Chapter 1803 Love is here

    As the soft and sweet lips of the woman blocked his way, the tall and muscr man trembled violently. He had never imagined that his first kiss would be thrown so suddenly.


    Mu Yun borrowed the influence of alcohol to be bold and reckless. She was really curious. She had witnessed beautiful love stories every day on the books and on TV. She had yet to experience it, so it would be a lie to say she didn¡¯t expect it.


    Mu Yun¡¯s uneasiness only caused her to feel as if she didn¡¯t know anything else other than sticking close to the man¡¯s thin lips. After grinding for a while, she felt that it was boring and released her hand, letting him go.


    "I don¡¯t feel anything." Mu Yun was a little disappointed. Howe she didn¡¯t feel the world spi


    ing and her mind nking out? It was as if electricity had shot through her heart.


    Nangong Yaoyin was slightly startled. Seeing that the woman had suddenly lost interest in him, he panicked. In the next second, she fiercely hugged the woman who was about to retreat.


    "What?" Mu Yun¡¯s body was tightly hugged by him and her skin was inch by inch. This made her heart flutter and as she struggled, her pair of beautiful eyes angrily red at him, "Nangong Yao, let go of me."


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes lit up and his lips curled up into an evil smile, "Mu Yun, are you allowed to bully me?"


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t expect this man to be so stingy. Just now, her curiosity was just too strong. She just touched his lips and he seemed to want to eat her to death.


    "Let me remind you, be careful." Mu Yun¡¯s face turned red as her heart thumped like a drum. She found it hard to believe that her heart had been as calm as water just now.


    The man gave off a very pleasant and cold fragrance, like mint. It was clear and cold, with the scent of an adult male hormone that struck at Mu Yun¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with deep emotions and he tightly locked onto her shy appearance. This appearance was extremely enchanting and it caused one¡¯s heart to throb.


    "Mu Yun!" The man¡¯s voice suddenly grew hoarse and whispered her name into her ear.


    Mu Yun was so frightened that she immediately turned her face away, not daring to ept his enchanting voice.


    Seeing her avoid him, Nangong Yao did not get angry. Instead, his thin lips directly kissed her shy red earlobes ?? ??


    "Nangong Yao, let me put it this way, I won¡¯t be responsible for you ??" Mu Yun saw that he was just ying with fire. She was a girl that had just started flirting, and she also wanted to explore things between men and women very much, so if something really happened right now, Mu Yun wouldn¡¯t be afraid. She could be responsible for her own actions, but she might not be responsible for this man.


    The man¡¯s movements suddenly stopped as a hint of mncholy appeared in his eyes. He stared at her seemingly calm expression and said, "I will take responsibility for it."


    "I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility. I know the rules for adult games, and you are handsome, meeting my standards. If I stay with you, I feel like I won¡¯t lose out." Mu Yun weighed the tip of her foot after speaking and stuck her soft lips on the man¡¯s lips.


    Inside Nangong Yao¡¯s heart, it was as if he was being roasted on fire. The girl in his arms was something he loved, but her words hurt his heart. On one side, she was the one who took the initiative to be passionate, on the other, she was cold and indifferent.


    Nangong Yao wanted to push her away and exin more clearly, but her lips were too soft and he was powerless to do so.


    The night was getting darker, and the atmosphere was getting hotter and hotter.


    Mu Yun finally felt her heart palpitating. Now that she was forced against the wall by the man, her mind was nk.


    As she reached out to touch the man¡¯s belt, a phone rang, breaking the ice.


    "Your phone rang!" Mu Yun was the first to push him away.


    Nangong Yao breathed heavily, feeling a little vexed. Who would choose to call him?


    "I don¡¯t want to." The man said hoarsely.


    "You should answer it, I¡¯ll take my time." Mu Yun turned around and walked back to the kitchen. She took out a bottle of ice water, unscrewed it and took two quick sips to extinguish the fire in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the man standing in the living room with his clothes half open, looking for his phone.


    Even though she was wearing a shirt, she knew that a man¡¯s figure was great. Now, it was even harder to look at him.


    Nangong Yao looked at his mobile phone and quickly picked it up. His eyes were attracted by the woman leaning on the kitchen door. Her long hair was messy and she had azy look. To Nangong Yao, he really wanted to throw himself at her again.


    "Hey!" Nangong Yao adjusted his breathing and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Sir, Miss Siqing seems to have matters to attend to in the month." On the other side, a maid reported the matter to him nervously.


    "What?" Nangong Yao was a little shocked. It was obvious that a young man did not understand these things very well.


    "Just now, Miss Siqing ran down to say that she bled a little. She was very scared. I think she¡¯s already old enough to start doing things for the next month." The maid was an aunt in her forties, and of course she understood that this was the symbol of a girl growing up.


    "Then... "Then how should we deal with this?" Nangong Yao was still very worried. However, this sort of thing, he could not personally care about it.


    "Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already exined this matter to Miss Siqing and she knows about it. It¡¯s just that, she said she wants Mister toe back and has been crying all this time."


    "I know." Nangong Yao hung up the phone and raised his head. With an apologetic face, he looked at Mu Yun, "Something has happened over at Siqing¡¯s side. I might have to go and see her."


    "Alright, go ahead." Mu Yun didn¡¯t urge him to stay.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Nangong Yao was afraid that she would be angry, but he still said this in a low voice.


    "You didn¡¯t let me down. Everyone has an emergency. Hurry back to take a look." Mu Yun really wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, she felt that this phone call was timely. Otherwise, she would be afraid that she would crazily want to experience the affairs between a man and a woman.


    "See you tomorrow. At noon tomorrow, I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of your school." Before Nangong Yao left, he had already reserved a time for tomorrow.


    "If you have anything to do tomorrow ??"


    "It¡¯s fine, the most important thing for me to do now is to be with you." Nangong Yao interrupted her. With a step forward, he walked in front of her. His slender fingers straightened her messy long hair. In the next second, his thin lips took away her breath.


    A few secondster, Mu Yun was stu


    ed. The man lightly patted her face and said, "From now on, I will pursue you on my own ord. I hope you won¡¯t bother me."


    Mu Yun snapped out of her daze after hearing his words. Her mind was in a state of disarray.


    "I¡¯ve never been pursued by a man of my own initiative. I¡¯m not afraid of you." Mu Yun breathed rapidly and answered without showing any signs of weakness.


    "Mu Yun, you look a little different from what I imagined, but no matter what you do, I like it." After the man finished speaking, he left with a smile after opening the door.


    Mu Yun put her hand to her lips and was stu


    ed for a long time.

 Chapter 1804 She has peach

    Nangong Yao rushed home and saw Nangong Siqing sitting on her bed, her knees bent and her face buried in her palms. She had a helpless look on her face.


    "Uncle!" Seeing Nangong Yao push open the door and enter, she immediately raised her head and called out to him.


    "Aunt Chen has already told me about you. After reading for so many years, you should understand that this is a very normal thing." Nangong Yao stood at the door and did not step inside.


    "I know, I was just scared. It¡¯s good that uncle is back. I¡¯m fine now. Please rest early uncle." Nangong Siqing revealed a smile and said in a considerate ma


    er.


    "Yes, I have something to ask of Aunt Chen." Nangong Yao did not say anything more and returned to his room.


    Heid his head back on the bed and stared at the crystalmp iid on the ceiling. The flickering light was like the blurry eyes of Mu Yun after she had drunk too much. It was incredibly mesmerizing.


    Nangong Yao had just met someone he liked. His mood was really good. Tonight, he could have a good dream.


    The next morning, Mu Yun drove to school as usual. As soon as she entered her office, she saw a box of steaming hot breakfast in it. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw the breakfast.


    Although Mu Yun had the title of a cold beauty in school, there were still quite a number of men who pursued her. Currently, there were two very active men who were currently courting her, asking her for warmth, caring for her sooner orter. Mu Yun had already rejected them many times, but they acted as if they werepeting.


    "Teacher Mu, please eat my bowl. This is the newly opened restaurant for breakfast. The seafood porridge here is excellent. You can pay for it." After Mu Yun sat down, another young man walked over with a breakfast bag in his hand.


    Mu Yun rejected indifferently, "There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already eaten breakfast. Thank you for your kind intentions."


    The two men looked a little embarrassed, but Mu Yun said that they wouldn¡¯t eat it, so they could only take it away. However, in their hearts, they felt that Mu Yun was really too noble.


    As Mu Yun tidied up her textbooks for today, she heard whispers from the side.


    "You¡¯re already at the third ce, and yet you¡¯re still so vignt? Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m really worried that she won¡¯t be able to get married."


    "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been in school for a few years and I¡¯ve never even seen a man. It¡¯s not good for women to be too arrogant."


    Mu Yun already knew that she was a proud peacock in their eyes, but she didn¡¯t care. How she wanted to live was her own business, and it had nothing to do with anyone else.


    When ss ended, Mu Yun


    ed to go to the cafeteria for lunch. However, on the way, she was blocked by a man. It was the person who was pursuing her, Cheng Yuan.


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t take a detour the moment she saw him. She only frowned and asked, "Cheng Yuan, why are you in my way?"


    "Mu Yun, I¡¯ve confessed to you for half a year now, did you really not react at all? Or did you fall for Li Tang? His uncle has real power, and your brother can be considered as someone in power. And my sincerity, in your eyes, is worthless. " Cheng Yuan decided to exin the situation to her. If he could give her a reason to reject him, he might be able to give up.


    Mu Yun¡¯s expression changed a little and she became angry. "I have tactfully rejected you many times in the past six months, but you didn¡¯t listen. I was teaching in the same school and I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you. I thought you would stop at that. But now, are you going to be even more serious?"


    "You¡¯re saying all this just to tell me that you like Li Tang, right? "Alright, I¡¯ve finally recognized the reality. Being the right person is the most important thing. Who do I think I am?" Cheng Yuan immediately began to mock himself.


    Before Mu Yun could say anything, she saw a person angrily ru


    ing over from behind her. It was her other pursuer, Li Tang.


    Both of them were young and vigorous, and now that they had met, their eyes were naturally red with envy.


    Fortunately, this was the teacher¡¯s passageway, so no students came over. However, Mu Yun still wanted to walk away.


    "Cheng Yuan, what are you trying to do?" When Li Tang rushed over, he immediately pointed at Li Tang¡¯s face and yelled angrily.


    "I just want Mu Yun to give me an answer. It¡¯s none of your business." Cheng Yuan was also very angry.


    Mu Yun stood in the middle of them, feeling iparably humiliated. There were already so many rumors about her in the school, but she really didn¡¯t want to fill in the nks. Why did everyone want to find a sense of existence in her?


    "Stop arguing, the two of you. I already have a boyfriend." It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to offend anyone, but she understood that matters of the heart could not be dragged down. Before this, she had never coldly refused him, and all she did was to be treated as a colleague, and to keep her head up high. Now that they were going to argue about her, she could no longer care about her pride.


    "What?" As expected, the two men didn¡¯t have the mood to argue anymore. They looked at her with disbelief, "Mu Yun, you can¡¯t be lying to us again, right? This reason of yours is nothing new."


    "Yeah,st time you said you have a boyfriend, but your boyfriend didn¡¯t show his face for half a year. If you don¡¯t like us, then you can say it clearly, lying to us is meaningless."


    Mu Yun¡¯s face turned cold as she mocked, "Do you really think that my choice of mate can only be made between the two of you?"


    The two men¡¯s faces instantly flushed red.


    "We all like you." Their reasons were also sufficient.


    "Do I have no other suitors besides you? In this half a year, you¡¯ve made the entire school aware of this, and my reputation has been almost ruined by you. I¡¯ve not pursued this matter, what else do you want? I am a woman, but I am not easy to bully. You did not give up on your pursuit of me because the two of you want to fight for power. You want to fight for your face, not me. " Mu Yun exposed their intentions with a single blow, and their expressions turned even more unsightly.


    "It¡¯s fine if you guys want to fight today, but don¡¯t take me as your excuse. In the future, don¡¯t show me your sincerity anymore. It¡¯s true that you guys like me, but it¡¯s also true that I don¡¯t like you guys." Mu Yun had truly offended her two male colleagues this time. After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, she saw Nangong Yao standing not too far away.


    When did hee?


    Mu Yun was like a child who had made a mistake, wanting to run away with a guilty conscience.


    Nangong Yao walked over to her with heavy steps. She had her back facing Nangong Yao just now, so she didn¡¯t notice him. However, he was standing not far away, so he could clearly hear what she was saying.

 Chapter 1805 Birthday present

    The atmosphere was a little tense. The two men who were arguing just a moment ago also realized that Nangong Yao was slowly approaching. They immediately felt that they were dwarfed and felt inferior.


    Nangong Yao wore a set ck suit, he looked very elegant, with elegant demeanor. His entire body gave off a domineering aura, which was definitely not something a normal man couldpare to.


    "Follow me." Without saying anything, Nangong Yao grabbed Mu Yun¡¯s wrist and forcefully pulled her away.


    Mu Yun was slightly surprised, but she still followed him and left.


    The two suitors were shocked and embarrassed.


    Mu Yun had said earlier that she had a boyfriend, and they had even mocked her. Mu Yun had thought that she was trying to find a reason to reject them, but now, they were the ones who had pped their faces, and Mu Yun had been taken away by such a handsome man.


    Mu Yun did not resist and followed Nangong Yao to the school gate. Nangong Yao¡¯s sports car was parked outside the door and he opened the car door, wanting to push Mu Yun inside, but he could not bear to do so to her. He could only ce his finger on the roof of the car and knock on the door, "I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."


    Mu Yun could tell that Nangong Yao was not in a good mood. She obediently sat down.


    Nangong Yao got into the driving position, but he did not immediately drive away. Instead, he turned his head to look at Mu Yun. He was filled with questions for answers, but he did not know which one to ask.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Mu Yun asked him first.


    "Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect you to be treated as a reward." Nangong Yao was very angry. He was angry that he did not appear at her side a few years ago. Seeing those two men chasing after her for face really made his heart hurt.


    Mu Yun¡¯s eyes trembled as she said self-deprecatingly, "I didn¡¯t expect that either."


    "You must be too easy to talk to. That¡¯s why they treat you like this." Nangong Yao could tell that Mu Yun was very strong, but she seemed to be very tolerant towards outsiders. This was a temperament that only kind-hearted people would emit. When others saw that she was bullied, they would bully her.


    Maybe. I didn¡¯t want to argue with my colleagues, but I underestimated the environment I was in. A lot of gossip didn¡¯te from me, but many people spected about me from a distance." Mu Yun thought back to all the times she spent in school. Her teaching quality was very high because she was a beauty teacher and there were a lot of students attending her lessons. In a sense, she had be the target of many people¡¯s attacks.


    "Then why don¡¯t you change jobs? Leave this circle? " Nangong Yao scrunched his eyebrows, feeling his heart ache even more.


    "Will changing circles and changing jobs change all this? Actually, I don¡¯t care at all. " Mu Yun chuckled disapprovingly. "If you care, you will lose. I was not wrong, teaching is my job, I also like this job, my students also like me, I don¡¯t want to leave."


    Nangong Yao was stu


    ed. Only now did he realize that Mu Yun had a tenacious willpower.


    "You like the job?" When Nangong Yao thought about the fact that he was going to leave in three months, his heart skipped a beat.


    "En!" Mu Yun nodded.


    "With your willpower, you can do one thing very well." Nangong Yao forced out a smile before driving away.


    Ling Nua


    uan was also quite satisfied with her job because it was challenging.


    She was naturally lively and loved by her students because she could be together with them and be their mentor and friend. The ss atmosphere quickly became lively, and the lifeless study atmosphere had been improved.


    However, there were a few students who Ling Nua


    uan could not do anything about.


    Among them, there was one Nangong Siqing. She was still in a daze from ss.


    One day, when Ling Nua


    uan was working in the office, a student suddenly ran in and called out to her, "Teacher Ling, Nangong Siqing is crying."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up and asked.


    "There¡¯s blood on her dress. Everyone¡¯sughing at her."


    Ling Nua


    uan quickened her steps when she heard this.


    When he arrived at ss, he saw Nangong Siqing lying on the table, crying so hard that her shoulders were shaking.


    "Everyone, wait for me outside. Don¡¯t make fun of your ssmates." Ling Nua


    uan already knew what was going on, so she quickly called her ssmates to leave first. After that, she took off her coat.


    "Siqing, don¡¯t cry. Get up. Teacher will bring you to change." Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s voice was very gentle.


    Nangong Siqing¡¯s eyes turned red from crying as she helplessly looked at her.


    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s normal for a girl toe here. Teacher will help you." Ling Nua


    uan smiled soothingly.


    Nangong Siqing silently stood up. Ling Nua


    uan wrapped her coat around her waist and helped her block the embarrassment. Nangong Siqing looked at her in surprise. She had never thought that someone would be willing to use her clothes to help her.


    "Teacher Ling, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll dirty your clothes?" Nangong Siqing asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, just wash up if you¡¯re dirty." Ling Nua


    uan said as she led her towards the teacher¡¯s office building.


    In the locker room, Ling Nua


    uan opened her cab and took out a new skirt. "Fortunately, I took a few sets of student¡¯s clothes. You should put them on first."


    "Thank you!" Nangong Siqing stiffly thanked her.


    Ling Nua


    uan chuckled, "Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m my teacher. You can look for me whenever you have any problems at school."


    "En!" Nangong Siqing nodded.


    Ling Nua


    uan helped Nangong Siqing out of her predicament. The way Nangong Siqing looked at her was no longer as cold as before.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. This could be considered as a good start. As Ling Nua


    uan thought about this, she suddenly thought of the fact that she still had to attend Mu Weicheng¡¯s birthday party that night and felt overjoyed.


    It was practically Mu Weicheng¡¯s birthday. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s insistence on giving him one, he would have already given one to her as if it was an ordinary day.


    Now that Ling Nua


    uan was his girlfriend, she would never forget his birthday. Not only that, she even invited a lot of guests over.


    Mu Weicheng received a call from Ling Mofeng at noon. Ling Mofeng told him to go back two hours earlier today, and Mu Weicheng expressed his appreciation for his brother-inw¡¯s kindness.


    He first got himself a cake. Ling Nua


    uan ordered a big cake, so he rushed to the restaurant that he had booked beforehand and started setting up his birthday party. He was wearing a suit and shooting balloons, this was definitely a rare scene in his life.


    Ling Nua


    uan originally


    ed to leave everything to the restaurant, but Mu Weicheng said that there was no need and that he coulde over earlier to make preparations. At this moment, he regretted saying those words; if he were to leave everything to the restaurant, he could just sit here and wait for di


    er.


    "Must we hang the balloon?" Mu Weicheng was speechless, but the text message from Ling Nua


    uan said that the atmosphere had to be good enough, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be any feeling of celebration.


    When Ling Nua


    uan rushed over and saw the man wearing a white shirt and taking off his suit jacket, hanging a balloon by the window, she felt her heart warm up and hugged him from behind. "Mu Weicheng, I didn¡¯t bring any present."


    The man felt as if his heart had been struck, and he missed a few beats.


    "You are the gift." The man finished, turned, and put his arm around her. "You are the best gift to me," he said.


    "That¡¯s what you said, then I¡¯ll give it to you tonight." There were stars shining in Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Mu Weicheng trembled and looked at him in disbelief: "Warm, I was just joking."


    "I¡¯m serious." This time, Ling Nua


    uan had made her decision.

 Chapter 1806 Im afraid my sister has been cheated

    Looking at the firm and beautiful face in front of him, Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart trembled. Actually, in these few days, something was wrong with her, she always liked to stay at his housete at night, until he pretended to be serious and chased her away, only then did Ling Nua


    uan reluctantly leave. But when she left, she stuck to him like a kitten, unwilling toe down.


    "Warm, our wedding is in August, there are still four months ??"


    Just as the man was about to exin, a finger pressed down on his lips, causing Ling Nua


    uan to pout unhappily. "I¡¯m already 22 years old, are you really going to keep us waiting? "I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not going home tonight."


    A helpless smile shed across Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes. On one hand, it was a warning from his brother-inw, and on the other hand, it was a soft threat from the girl in his arms. Mu Weicheng really felt that life was difficult.


    "Well, you have to tell your brother about this. He asked me to marry him." Mu Weicheng reminded her darkly.


    In truth, he had already endured for too long. If he continued to endure this, he was afraid that he might suffer from some sort of shameful illness.


    "I¡¯ll tell my brother tonight. Don¡¯t worry, with me here, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you." Ling Nua


    uanforted him confidently.


    The light in Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. Seeing that she was as happy as a child, he subconsciously reached out his hand to pinch her face, then whispered into her ear, "Warm, are you sure?"


    "What is it?" Ling Nua


    uan was baffled by his question.


    "Are you sure you want toe with me tonight?" The man stopped talking.


    Ling Nua


    uan blushed. She pouted and said shyly, "I¡¯ve made you wait so many years, and we¡¯re soon going to get married. I can¡¯t bear to make you wait any longer. Besides, I really like you."


    Just when no one was saying anything, Mu Yun suddenly walked into the private room. She didn¡¯te alone, and a tall figure with a noble aura was following by her side.


    Mu Weicheng had just teased Ling Nua


    uan and was in a good mood. Suddenly, he saw a man beside his sister. His heart froze and he squinted his eyes. Why would his sister bring a man here?


    "Brother, let me introduce him. His name is Nangong Yao and he is currently my date." After Mu Yun walked over, she directly introduced Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face turned embarrassed. Looking at Mu Weicheng, he could not help but feel a little worried. What if his future brother-inw did not approve of him?


    "Little Yun, when did you get a boyfriend? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it? " Although Mu Weicheng was asking his sister, his pair of sharp eyes was staring intently at Nangong Yao. His appearance was not bad, he was tall and elegant, with an extraordinary bearing, but just based on his appearance, he could judge whether a person was good or bad. Mu Weicheng thought that his eyes were good, but he was still unable to see through the man in front of him.


    Mu Weicheng directly ssified Nangong Yao as a dangerous character. If it was someone that even he could not see through, then he would definitely not be a good person. Or else, he hid it too deeply and it would be very dangerous.


    "Hello, Mister Mu." Nangong Yao was inwardly very happy, because the identity Mu Yun introduced him as just now, was that of her boyfriend.


    "What did you start dating my sister about?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Mu Yun saw that the two men seemed to be angry with each other, so she immediately exined, "Brother, don¡¯t scare him. I started dating him yesterday, didn¡¯t you always urge me to find a boyfriend? I¡¯m bringing one home for you now, why aren¡¯t you happy?"


    "Little Yun, you¡¯ve grown up in vain, is this how you¡¯re supposed to befriend a boyfriend?" All the men he introduced to her were outstanding, and they all knew it well. But she, on the other hand, would find all sorts of reasons to refuse to see him again, and that hurt a lot of good men¡¯s sincerity. When he was about to give up, her sister led a man to him.


    "Brother, not everyone is as lucky as you. Being able to grow up in love with him, I feel that he¡¯s not bad. I want to get together with him first before doing anything else." Mu Yun knew that her elder brother was definitely worried about her and quickly tried to defend Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao immediately took out his name card and politely handed it over, "Mister Mu, please be at ease, I¡¯m not a bad person."


    Mu Weicheng took his business card and saw a row of letters written on it. Mu Weicheng¡¯s English was very good, that line of English trantion was a line of words called Golden Stone Corporation¡¯s CEO.


    "Gold Stone Company?" Mu Weicheng looked at him in surprise.


    "Does Mister Mu know anything about our Division?" Nangong Yao smirked.


    "I¡¯ve heard of it. I only know that the person in charge changed a few years ago. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, so young." Mu Weicheng obviously knows about thispany, because it¡¯s argepany that integrates oil and ore, so it¡¯s very famous abroad.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes shed. From the looks of it, Mu Weicheng did not think much of him.


    His sister was a teacher, so he wanted her to have a stable family life. Thus, he had been introducing her to men who could work steadily for the past two years, but now, his sister wanted to have a rtionship with Nangong Yao who had grown up abroad. Was this to cheat away his sister¡¯s rhythm?


    "Mister Mu, it¡¯s your birthday today. This is a gift from me. Please ept it." At this moment, Nangong Yao was holding an exquisite box in his hand as he spoke withplete sincerity.


    Mu Weicheng was reluctant to ept it, but Mu Yun reached out her hand and took it. "I thank you on behalf of my brother."


    Ling Nua


    uan stood at the side without saying anything. However, she could see that Mu Yun did not reject dating Nangong Yao. This should be considered good news. Mu Yun had previously sent all the men into her cold pce.


    "Teacher Ling, we meet again." Nangong Yao smiled as he greeted Ling Nua


    uan.


    Ling Nua


    uan pursed her lips and smiled. "That¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here."


    Seeing the woman¡¯s brilliant smile, Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart ached for some reason. The vinegar production was kicked away just like that.


    "You two know each other as well?" Mu Weicheng frowned in displeasure. Could it be that he was the only one who knew Nangong Yao in this world?


    "That¡¯s right. Elder Nan Gong¡¯s niece is in my ss. I had previously visited her at home." Ling Nua


    uan exined with a smile.


    "Very well, the person who hase is a guest. Mister Nangong, please take a seat." Mu Weicheng did not want to act too coldly. Although he really did not like his sister being in contact with people from the business world, even though Nangong Yao looked young, his eyes were deep and unfathomable. He was worried that his sister would not be a match for him.

 Chapter 1807 Want big brother to unlock

    Although Nangong Yao felt that he was rude, he was still happy in his heart. He could tell that Mu Weicheng was not satisfied with him. He will work hard.


    Mu Yun ced a cup of tea in front of him and whispered, "Do I regreting with you?"


    Nangong Yao smirked, "No way, very honored."


    Mu Yun pursed her lips and smiled. Actually, she was also testing Nangong Yao. Seeing his generous temperament, she was a little surprised. She had thought that he would leave first due to embarrassment.


    Ten minutester, Ling Mofeng walked in with his son in one hand and his beloved wife in the other.


    Nangong Yao had guessed that he would meet Ling Mofeng here today. At this moment, when he saw him, he immediately stood up and greeted him, "To be able to meet you personally is truly a blessing of three lifetimes."


    Ling Mofeng was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be an unfamiliar guest today.


    Mu Weicheng exined on the side, "This is the person in charge of my sister¡¯s friend, Mr. Nangong."


    Hearing Mu Weicheng¡¯s introduction, Nangong Yao wanted to correct him but did not dare to say anything. Friends were friends. All lovers started with friends.


    "Hello, Mister Nangong. Nice to meet you. This is my wife, Lan Yanxi." Ling Mofeng said with a smile.


    Lan Yanxi sized up the tall and handsome man before her and said with a smile, "Hello, Mister Nangong!"


    "Good morning Madam!" Nangong Yao was very polite and smiled.


    Ling Nua


    uan watched from the side and immediately came over to smooth things over. "Alright, everyone¡¯s done with the introductions. Come over and take a seat. Today, only our group is celebrating his birthday. Don¡¯t be nervous."


    Everyone sat down and Ling Nua


    uan went out to get the waiter to serve the dishes.


    "Come to Nan Nan, let aunt carry you." Ling Nua


    uan had always wanted to tease her nephew when she was free. Ling Mofeng¡¯s son was known as Ling Si Nan, and her nickname was Nan Nan. Now that she was almost three years old, she was extremely smart and cute.


    This little fellow had perfectly inherited his father¡¯s wisdom and beauty. At this moment, a pair of jet-ck eyes shone with a smile.


    The little guy really liked his aunt, because his aunt was much gentler than his mother.


    After her son became sensible, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t dare to spoil him too much because there were too many people who doted on him. All the elders of the Ling family treated him like a treasure and pampered him as much as they could.


    The atmosphere rxed as Nangong Yao and Ling Mofeng discussed a lot of topics. This was because the Golden Stone Group had always been a rtively mysteriouspany and his way of doing business was very special. Even though the entire world had a processing nt as well as a shortage of raw materials and resources, the Golden Stone Group was still able to expand its scale and operation in this area.


    Mu Weicheng knew that Nangong Yao would definitely be very outstanding. Regardless of whether it was his wealth or his appearance, why would such an outstanding man like his sister?


    Mu Weicheng recalled his sister¡¯s growing up, from a skit to a well-behaved job and life when she grows up, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about her. In the eyes of the elders, this kind of girl is very popr, but for young men, their sister¡¯s personality is too quiet. Unless they meet someone who particrly appreciates her, otherwise, those men who like a lively character will definitely be scared off by their sister¡¯s frost.


    Mu Weicheng sized up Nangong Yao. His actions and conversation seemed to be rxed and casual, but every word he spoke was very calm and collected. For such a reserved man, he would definitely find a girl to interact with.


    If he thought his sister was quiet and easy to bully, he would definitely not agree.


    Nangong Yao felt a knife hanging above his head. It was Mu Weicheng¡¯s eye knife.


    He had a niece, so he understood his elder brother¡¯s pampering and protection of his sister. If one day, his niece brought back a boy and said she wanted to date him, his first thought would be to break his younger sister¡¯s dog legs.


    It seemed that he needed to work hard in order to gain Mu Weicheng¡¯s recognition.


    The banquet soon ended. Ling Nua


    uan suddenly hooked her fingers at Ling Mofeng: "Bro,e out for a bit, I have something to say to you."


    Ling Mofeng was speechless at his sister¡¯s naughty behavior. However, he still stood up and followed her to the door.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s pair of beautifulrge eyes rolled a few times before unconsciously pointing to the other side of the finger. After all, these words were not easy to say.


    "What is it? Speak." Ling Mofeng crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at his sister. He didn¡¯t know what his sister was


    ing.


    "Brother, I¡¯m 22 years old." Ling Nua


    uan reminded him.


    "Yeah, I know. And then?" Ling Mofeng hadpletely forgotten how he warned Mu Weicheng about the incident at the time. He was angry at the time, but now, he had really forgotten about it.


    "Mu Weicheng and I are getting married soon?" Ling Nua


    uan thought that her brother would always remember what he said, so she reminded him once more.


    "Get to the point." Ling Mofeng really didn¡¯t understand what his sister was hinting at.


    "Bro, do you know that Mu Weicheng and I still have a pure and i


    ocent rtionship?" Ling Nua


    uan turned her back on him with a slightly dissatisfied look on her face.


    "Impossible." Ling Mofeng was surprised, but he remembered that his sister didn¡¯t like going home for a year.


    "What¡¯s impossible? It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you insist on marriage before we got together? Your sister has lost all her face. Mu Weicheng is so obedient. I don¡¯t care. This is all your fault." Ling Nua


    uan showed her temper to the young miss of the Ling family, so Ling Mofeng had no way to resist.


    Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but seeing that his sister¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned red, he quicklyforted her: "Okay okay okay, it¡¯s brother¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings, then what do you need Big Bro to help?"


    "Tell Mu Weicheng not to wait until after the wedding." Ling Nua


    uan discovered that crying was indeed the most effective way for her brother.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll chat with him in a bit. Stop crying, or else, your sister-inw will talk about me again." Although Ling Mofeng had a high position in the family, he was still not the most influential person in the family.


    "Then hurry up and tell us." Ling Nua


    uan red at him before turning around and returning to the room.


    Ling Mofeng also walked to the door and spoke up, "Wen Cheng,e out and have a chat."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s hand, which was holding the chopsticks, shook. "No way, it¡¯s still his turn."


    Mu Weicheng put down his chopsticks, stood up and walked out. Ling Mofeng handed him a cigarette and they went straight to the smoking area.


    "What is it, brother?" Mu Weicheng also followed Ling Nua


    uan to call Liu Dang-ge.


    Ling Mofeng lit up the cigarette and took a deep breath. Then, he spat out and said, "It¡¯s a good thing for a man to keep his word, but my sister should have some charm."


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart was beating erratically. He was inexplicably nervous when Ling Mofeng asked him about Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s rtionship with her.

 Chapter 1808 Life event

    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Mu Weicheng was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know how to reply. Ling Mofeng didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for him, so he smiled lightly: "The wedding date is set, hurry up and settle it."


    Mu Weicheng: "..."


    Ling Mofeng also felt that he had let his brother-inw down. He patted his shoulder and said, "Thank you for taking care of my sister so well. I was worried that she wouldn¡¯t get married in the past."


    "How could that be? "It¡¯s so warm that people like it ??"


    "That¡¯s good. If you like it, then don¡¯t miss it." After Ling Mofeng pressed down his cigarette, he didn¡¯t wait for Mu Weicheng¡¯s reply. Instead, he turned around and returned to the private box, leaving Mu Weicheng, who was in a mess in the wind, confused.


    What did Ling Mofeng mean by that? Having Ling Nua


    uan?


    When Mu Weicheng figured out what was going on, his handsome face turned red. In his previous life, he might have owed the two of them something. So, in this life, he was going to be tortured like this by them.


    Because Ling Mofeng had his son with him, he took his child and left after having di


    er with Lan Yanxi. Because Ling Mofeng had his son, he took his child with him after eating di


    er with Lan Yanxi.


    His younger sister¡¯s temperament was cold, Nangong Yao was expensive, and she had a simr temperament to him. It was abination of handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Little Yun, drink up. Come with us." Mu Weicheng was still worried about his little sister being together with Nangong Yao this quickly. Just now, his little sister¡¯s alcohol tolerance was average. If this man took advantage of this opportunity ??.


    "No, I¡¯ll go back in his car. He¡¯ll send me back. Bro, you¡¯ve had too much to drink, take good care of her." Mu Yun turned around as soon as she finished her sentence.


    Mu Weicheng gave Nangong Yao a warning look. Nangong Yao smiled at him and left with Mu Yun.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s face turned red as she ran out, "Have they all left? "Then do we have to go home?"


    "Hmm, let¡¯s go back as well. I¡¯ll help you get your coat." As Mu Weicheng said this, he took her coat and gently covered her body. Ling Nua


    uan put on her clothes and looked back at the man¡¯s handsome face. She was like a naughty kitten as she turned around and kissed him on the tip of her foot.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s body trembled as he looked at her flushed face. His eyes were intoxicated as his heartstrings were pulled. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind: I don¡¯t want to let her go tonight.


    Ling Nua


    uan tilted her head as her long hair scattered to the side. Coupled with her sneaky smile, she had an indescribable sense of loveliness and amusement.


    "Alright, stop messing around here." Mu Weicheng was afraid that she was going to be naughty again. Seeing that a waiter wasing this way, he immediately took her hand and led her towards the checkout counter.


    "Sir, a gentleman has just settled your ount." The beautifuldy in front of the service desk said with a beaming smile.


    "Oh? "It must be Mister Nangong. I told my brother repeatedly that he ca


    ot pay." When Ling Nua


    uan heard this, she immediatelyughed and guessed correctly.


    "How attentive." Mu Weicheng felt a bit unhappy. Today was his birthday. He wanted to treat his family to a good feast, but someone had bribed him to pay the bill. This kind of mood was indeed hard to bear.


    "Okay, don¡¯t say it like that. I can see that Nangong Yao likes Mu Yun." Ling Nua


    uan had called Mu Yun Sis before, but when she realized that she was going to be her sister-inw soon, she just called her by her first name and removed the ¡¯Sis¡¯ from her name.


    "You know how to judge people at such a young age?" Mu Weicheng expressed his doubts.


    "Of course, otherwise, how did I fall for you?" Ling Nua


    uan retorted with a pout of dissatisfaction.


    Mu Weicheng was instantly speechless. Indeed, Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t say that Ling Nua


    uan had a blind eye for him, right?


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw that he was choking, she giggled so much that her stomach hurt.


    Mu Weicheng looked at this fearless little woman, he sighed and shook his head, he couldn¡¯t do anything about her.


    Ling Mofeng arranged for one of his drivers to drive them home.


    It was already past 10 in the evening. When Ling Nua


    uan came back, she took off her coat and threw herself on the bed while crying in pain.


    "I don¡¯t drink anymore. I didn¡¯t expect my head to be so dizzy after drinking so much." Ling Nua


    uan had been protected since childhood. Although she worked now, she was still a selective social worker.


    Mu Weicheng did not stay idle. Looking at herzy look, he very diligently put down the water and then walked to the bedside with his sleeves pulled up. He bent over and patted Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s back: "Is it ufortable? "Go take a bath. I¡¯ll help you put the water back in ce, take a bath, and have a good night¡¯s sleep. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow."


    "Sleep?" Ling Nua


    uan turned around and smiled at him with narrowed eyes. "Alright, you said so yourself."


    When Mu Weicheng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing: "Warm, you¡¯re already like this, you can do it again and again, isn¡¯t it ufortable?"


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m going to take a bath." As Ling Nua


    uan spoke, she stood up abruptly. But because she was too fast, her head was spi


    ing even faster. Her body felt weak, and she almost fell down. However, she reacted quickly and also fell towards the man¡¯s embrace.


    Mu Weicheng reached out his hands to support her. He looked at her and put his hands on her head: "What¡¯s wrong? I told you not to drink so much. "


    "It¡¯s your birthday today, I¡¯m happy." Ling Nua


    uan steadied her legs and walked step by step towards the bathroom.


    Mu Weicheng followed behind her. The bathroom was slippery, afraid that she would fall down.


    "Do you want to bathe with me?" Ling Nua


    uan turned around and saw him standing at the door. She immediately asked with a smile.


    "I watched you wash." Mu Weicheng said directly.


    "Looking at me?" Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed for a moment before she said shyly, "Then I will be embarrassed."


    Only then did Mu Weicheng realize that his words were like thenguage of hooligans.


    "I¡¯m standing at the door. If there¡¯s anything, call me. Be careful, don¡¯t fall." The man reached out and closed the door for her.


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. She had just said that she would feel embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t let him watch her. This man really didn¡¯t know how to understand a man¡¯s feelings.


    After Ling Nua


    uan took off her clothes, she sat down in the warm water. The temperature that Mu Weicheng put out was just right. It was sofortable that it made her want to fall asleep.


    Mu Weicheng stood at the door, clenching and unclenching his fists. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t calm his breathing.


    He stared at the lights in the bathroom, unable to process what he was thinking.


    "Warm, have you finished washing?" It had been more than 10 minutes. Mu Weicheng saw the sound of water getting smaller and smaller, and immediately called out her name.


    "Yes, it¡¯s almost done." Ling Nua


    uan didn¡¯t fall asleep because she was determined not to. Tonight, her life was going to be a big matter.


    Ling Nua


    uan came out with misty hair and a beautiful face. She was dressed in a white bathrobe and was as beautiful as a lotus flower emerging from the water. It was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from her.


    "Go wash up, I ??" I¡¯ll wait for you. " As Ling Nua


    uan spoke, she dashed from his side to the bed and was forced into it.

 Chapter 1809 Dream come true

    Although it was spring, Mu Weicheng had persisted in taking cold baths for a long time. Today, even if cold water was poured on him, he still felt strangely hot, his hands supported the wall, allowing the water to flow down. He closed his eyes for a long time before opening them and closing them.


    The reflection reflected the man¡¯s body, healthy and well-built. He had the most standard male figure, bronze colored skin, and was even healthier.


    Mu Weicheng had always kept his body, never cking off in order to one day show his most perfect side in front of the woman he loved. Today, it seemed like he was going to be of use.


    He casually pulled a towel and wiped off the water droplets on his face before opening the bathroom door.


    The lights in the bedroom were turned down. Mu Weicheng¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. He looked at the bulging bag under the nket and smiled.


    He stepped over to the edge of the bed and suddenly found himself shivering under the covers.


    Apparently, she wasn¡¯t asleep.


    After drinking so much, he intentionally sped up when he was bathing just now because he was afraid that she would fall asleep.


    Now it seemed that she had really been waiting for him.


    "Warm!" Mu Weicheng possessed and gently lifted the corner of the nket with one hand. He saw the pretty face that was full of spring under the nket and secretly looked over with a pair of intoxicated eyes.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s heart felt as if it was hit by an electric current. He couldn¡¯t help but press his body down and give her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Mu Weicheng, can you be a bit more gentle?" Ling Nua


    uan pleaded in a low voice.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did this woman really think that he was a wolf that had been hating her for eight hundred years?


    "I¡¯ll do my best." The man hoarsely promised her.


    Ling Nua


    uan raised her brows. What method was he trying his best when he was talking about?


    His strong body slipped into the nket, and he was wrapped by the warm nket of a girl. It was extremely warm, just like her. Mu Weicheng could smell the faint fragranceing from her body. It didn¡¯t seem like artificial spices, it waspletely her own fragrance.


    His heart shook violently, and he finally stopped restraining himself.


    Ling Nua


    uan finally realized how "tragic" she was in the morning after the night had passed.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to work tomorrow. Otherwise, she might have to take a day off.


    Mu Weicheng got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for her. When he was making breakfast, he was a little absent-minded because he was reminiscing about the wonderful things that happenedst night.


    Although he had imagined it, he discovered that no matter how imaginative he was, he would never be able to imagine that kind of beauty.


    He made pumpkin porridge with all his heart, fried the egg, beat up the soy milk and baked the bread.


    After he was done with all this, he pushed the door and entered the bedroom. There was still a moving atmosphere left in the bedroom. Mu Weicheng¡¯s thin lips curled up in satisfaction. He walked to the window and opened the curtain a little to let in some air.


    Ling Nua


    uan opened one eye and peeked at the man.


    "Warm. Wake up, put on some clothes ande out for breakfast. Stop sleeping so much." The man walked over to the bed with a doting tone.


    Ling Nua


    uan knew that it was useless to pretend to be asleep. She grabbed the nket and sat up. "I¡¯ll be right out. Don¡¯t stand here."


    Mu Weicheng saw that she was shy and smiled sinisterly: "What are you afraid of? We are already husband and wife. "


    "That won¡¯t do, but it won¡¯t do." Ling Nua


    uan couldn¡¯t exin it either, but she felt that if she walked by him like that, she wouldn¡¯t feel like a mystery anymore.


    Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her, so he obediently turned around and left, closing the door behind him.


    Ling Nua


    uan ran into the bathroom and found herself in front of the mirror. She was afraid that she would be too embarrassed to see anyone today. There were marks on her neck, corbone and, of course, more than just these ces.


    Ling Nua


    uan changed into a new set of clothes and walked out a little u


    aturally. The man sat on the sofa and looked at her gently.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately stood up straight, not daring to show her strength in front of him. It was because she hadn¡¯t shown her strengthst night that she had changed into this pitiful appearance today.


    Mu Weicheng got up and walked in front of her. He couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, "Do you need me to help you to the dining table?"


    "No!" Ling Nua


    uan walked to the dining table breathlessly, but the pain caused her to take a deep breath.


    "I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. I didn¡¯t properly pity you." Mu Weicheng started to me himself.


    "It¡¯s good that you know this." Ling Nua


    uan felt much better.


    After Mu Weicheng helped her fill the porridge, he suddenly thought of something. Although he had a good night, he was still worried about his sister¡¯s situation.


    "Warm, do you know what happened between Nangong Yao and Little Yun?" Mu Weicheng actually wanted to call his sister at this time, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate this early in the morning. He could only get some information from Ling Nua


    uan.


    "Nangong Yao likes her huh? Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see it. " Ling Nua


    uan replied with a smile while tasting the delicious porridge.


    "I know, what attitude does Little Yun have towards him?" Mu Weicheng asked worriedly.


    "I don¡¯t know yet, but since she brought him to your birthday partyst night, she probably feels good about him." Ling Nua


    uan guessed that a woman wouldn¡¯t easily bring a man to see a rtive unless she felt that they had a future together.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s expression stiffened. His sister wouldn¡¯t really want to date this man, right?


    As the clock ticked back tost night, Mu Yun sat in Nangong Yao¡¯s car, drank some wine, and worked for the whole day. Once she got in the car, she leaned back in her seat to rest.


    By her side, Nangong Yao was clear-headed. Both of his hands were nervously ced together and he asionally peeked at the girl beside him.


    She had a cold aura on her body, but when she closed her eyes to rest, her beautiful face became much gentler, and there was even a hint of sweetness to it.


    Nangong Yao looked at her unconscious face with greed. He never thought that Mu Yun would ept his pursuit so quickly. He thought that this would be a long process.


    Mu Yun wasn¡¯tpletely asleep. She only slept for a while before opening her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she met the man¡¯s dark gaze.


    Nangong Yao peeked and got caught. His expression was somewhat miserable and he quickly shifted his gaze outside the window.


    Mu Yun suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed one of hisrge hands. The man¡¯s body quivered as if he had been electrocuted. He looked at the hand that she held tightly in disbelief.


    "Hug me!" Mu Yun asked.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Nangong Yao could not believe it. His handsome face froze.


    "You don¡¯t want to?" Mu Yun-er raised her eyebrows, and was about to let go of his hand.


    Seeing that she was about to let go, Nangong Yao immediately grabbed her fingers. In the next second, he forcefully pulled her into his embrace.


    After Mu Yunid in his embrace, she continued to rest with her eyes closed.


    Nangong Yao was unable to see through her thoughts. Seeing her obediently leaning against his chest, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    "I don¡¯t need to go to ss tomorrow. Do you have any ns?" Mu Yun suddenly asked him.


    "Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll apany you. " Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1829 Only you deserve it

    Mu Yun sized up Nangong Yao¡¯s vi. It was majestic and filled with the elegance and elegance of a European imperial family.


    Nangong Siqing was walking in front. She was wearing a sky-blue princess dress and hadbed her hair. There was even a bit of childish hair on her temples. She looked delicate and tender at the same time.


    "Siqing... Siqing? " Mu Yun stopped in her garden to look at the scenery. Suddenly, she saw Nangong Siqing lower her head and silently walk far away. She hurriedly called out to her.


    Nangong Siqing was startled. She turned around and found that Mu Yun was still behind her. She quickly ran over.


    "Siqing, do you have something on your mind? "I see that you¡¯ve been feeling depressed ever since you came back. What are you thinking about?" Mu Yun looked at her with concern, only to see her eyes avoiding hers.


    "No ??." "No, I¡¯m just worried that my grades will drop and I¡¯ll be scolded by my uncle." Nangong Siqing did not dare to look into Mu Yun¡¯s eyes, afraid that she would discover her worry.


    "Your uncle won¡¯t be willing to scold you. Don¡¯t worry, just leave your grades on me. After I quit my job, I¡¯ll concentrate on tutoring you at home." Mu Yun smiled gently. Perhaps she had never experienced what it felt like to be poor in results before, because she had always been a top student since she was young. Now that she saw Nangong Siqing in such distress, she felt that it was really cute.


    "Aunt, if. I mean, if for some reason my uncle couldn¡¯t marry you right away, would you break up with him? " Nangong Siqing walked back and forth in the garden with her hands behind her back. She was obviously nervous and uneasy.


    Mu Yun froze for a moment before sheughed, "Are you saying that your family won¡¯t ept me so easily?"


    Nangong Siqing looked at her in surprise. "Do you know something?"


    "Even if you all didn¡¯t say it, I still know. Don¡¯t forget what my family does. I have already known about the marriage customs of your Nangong family. However, since I havee, I will naturally not easily leave." Mu Yun smiled with a fearless expression.


    "So you actually knew that causing me to worry for so long was a waste. I even thought that you would immediately leave." Nangong Siqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Siqing, thank you for caring about me." Mu Yun stopped smiling and looked at her seriously as she spoke.


    "I... "I only have Uncle now, and Uncle only has you and me now. Of course I care about you guys, but I just don¡¯t know how Uncle will persuade those people." Nangong Siqing lowered her head and sighed.


    "Alright, at such a young age, he should be carefree and without worries. Don¡¯t sigh anymore, there will be a way to resolve this." Mu Yun¡¯s heart was very warm. It was a happy thing for someone to worry about her.


    In the evening, a ck car stopped in front of the living room¡¯s entrance. A man in a ck suit with a noble and mysterious temperament got off the car.


    "Uncle!" Nangong Siqing impatiently ran out the door to wee Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao gently patted her back. The moment the two of them entered the living room, they saw Mu Yun standing beside the sofa.


    "Do you still like this house?" Nangong Yao gently said as he took off his jacket, walking towards her. The servant respectfully took his coat. Everything seemed very orderly in this house. Mu Yun nodded. "I like it. It¡¯s beautiful, just like a castle."


    "Uncle, did you tell them about you and your aunt? Have they agreed? " Nangong Siqing was no longer young and had gradually joined the family. Thus, she really wanted to hear the answer. Mu Yun¡¯s expression stiffened slightly as she looked at the man with twinkling eyes.


    "Of course, they will agree." Nangong Yao¡¯s expression remained the same.


    "Really?" Nangong Siqing immediately became happy.


    "Yes, of course it¡¯s true. Uncle said that everything has a solution." Nangong Yao smiled andforted her.


    "Then I can rx and go upstairs to read, you guys chat." Nangong Siqing left them some space and tactfully left.


    Mu Yun wasn¡¯t as naive and easily deceived as Nangong Siqing. She could clearly feel the hidden restraint in that man¡¯s smile. She walked up to him and looked at him.


    Nangong Yao did not dare look straight into her eyes, he wanted to change the topic, "Go upstairs and take a look at the room I prepared for you."


    "Don¡¯t you want to tell me the truth?" Mu Yun suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm. "If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t ask."


    Nangong Yao let out a soft sigh and turned around. He gently swept his gaze over her face, "Why can¡¯t I hide it from you?"


    "I¡¯m not Siqing. Don¡¯t take me for a child." Mu Yun unhappily pouted her lower lip.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk upstairs. Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to hide anything from you. I won¡¯t hide anything from you in the future." As Nangong Yao said this, he gripped her fingers and the two of them headed upstairs.


    A bedroom upstairs was temporarily arranged for Mu Yun to stay there temporarily.


    Entering the bedroom, Nangong Yao leaned his back against the door as he gently looked at Mu Yun, "They opposed us being together, but after I gave them my 5% share and guaranteed to raise their performance by 5% within three years, theypromised."


    "What?" I am not worth your sacrifice. " Mu Yun hadn¡¯t thought that he would actually make the request to them. They were a family, but they were bound by benefits. This made their rtionship weak, but the benefits were even stronger.


    "Of course you¡¯re worth it." Nangong Yao smiled gently. His fingers trembled as he stroked her cheeks and muttered, "Only you are worth it. Mu Yun, we can finally get married. In order not to cause too much trouble, I want to get married as soon as possible."


    "You¡¯re so stupid." Mu Yun¡¯s eyes were red as she leaned against his chest and muttered.


    "It¡¯s a new experience to be a fool in this life." Nangong Yao was not afraid at all. If he was separated from the girl in his arms, it would be the end of the world.


    "I heard that your family values sons and daughters, right?" Mu Yun looked up at him again.


    "A little." Nangong Yao had no way to lie.


    "What if I don¡¯t have a son? Will they force you again? " Mu Yun asked him with a pained expression.


    "Daughter is too much. Even if we have a son, I still don¡¯t want him to spend his entire life there. His life isn¡¯t long, but his main goal is to enjoy life." Nangong Yao smiled as heforted her.


    Mu Yun could tell that he was trying tofort her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Alright, since you say so, then I won¡¯t worry anymore. You can get married anytime. Anyway, I¡¯ll be depending on you for my entire life."


    "I won¡¯t let you go either." Nangong Yao hugged her tightly and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Mu Yun¡¯s heart was still trembling. What did this man give up and what did he bear?

 Chapter 1811 Forced to listen

    On the way, Mu Yun¡¯s two female friends were sizing him up, ming Mu Yun for keeping it a secret. Secretly, they were amazed at how such a good-looking mixed blood man could appear, and looking carefully at his eyes, they were dark grey, not pure ck. When looking at people, their eyes were even deeper.


    The group of people arrived at the foot of the mountain. Each of them carried their own heavy luggage.


    "Let me get it for you." Nangong Yao had a sturdy physique and could not bear to watch Mu Yun carry such heavy luggage on her shoulders. He took it all for her. Mu Yun only had a light backpack left, so she quickly helped her other two female friends to share some of their belongings.


    "Mu Yun, is he your boyfriend? You know him abroad? " The woman called Li Qing was very curious about their rtionship.


    "No, we just met not too long ago." Mu Yun turned her head to look at Nangong Yao who was following behind her, aplex feeling filling her heart.


    She was used to living by herself, and she was still not used to a man suddenly barging in.


    Nangong Yao kept following her with his eyes. Seeing her look back at him, his mood instantly turned good. He gave her a brilliant smile. Facing the sunlight, the man¡¯s smile almost made Mu Yun lose her train of thought.


    Mu Yun¡¯s heartbeat sped up and she decided not to peek at him anymore.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile. He felt that after Mu Yun peeked at him, she should be shy.


    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Mu Yun had a cold personality, as if she was someone who could not be held back. However, in Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes, she was just a woman that had yet to be enlightened. As long as he guided her carefully, she would definitely be gentle and charming.


    The one leading them was his male friend, Zhang Qian. He turned around and looked at the team behind him, then his gaze stopped on Li Qing.


    Li Qing and Mu Yun were two different types of women. One was cold like a lotus, the other was charming and enchanting, and the other was an ordinary woman with an easy-going personality.


    Along the way, almost all of them walked on foot. Everyone had pretty good stamina. When they reached the mountainside, the group of people picked a clean big rock and sat down to rest.


    Nangong Yao unscrewed a bottle of water and gently handed it to Mu Yun. He even gave her a towel that he had brought with him.


    "Thank you!" Mu Yun took it, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and drank the water with her head raised.


    "What kind of work does Elder Nan Gong do?" Li Qing raised her head and asked him with a smile.


    Mu Yun was about to introduce them when Nangong Yao opened his mouth first, "I¡¯m just a very ordinary employee of apany, working in finance."


    "I really can¡¯t tell. Elder Nan Gong has the temperament of a noble. I thought you were from a rich family." Li Qing could not help but feel somewhat disappointed. When she first met Nangong Yao, she felt that his identity was not ordinary. However, when he introduced her to his work, she felt that she had seen wrongly.


    "Is that so? I¡¯m not some fuerdai. " Nangong Yao smiled faintly.


    Mu Yun rolled her eyes at him. This man¡¯s ability to lie with his eyes open was pretty good.


    Nangong Yao saw that Mu Yun suspected that he had the ability to lie. In his heart, he felt helpless. He also did not want to cause trouble.


    Zhang Lian took out the snacks he brought and shared them. He then ced the nuts he peeled in front of Li Qing, "Little Qing, eat this. It¡¯s very nutritious."


    "Thank you!" Li Qing was secretly happy. Three women acting together, even though they were all schoolmates and friends, there was always that tiny thought in a woman¡¯s heart.


    Mu Yun seemed to be indifferent to everything as she ate a piece of biscuit in silence.


    He used his tall body and silently helped her block the heat. Mu Yun did not notice any of this, but Li Qing had seen it for herself. She did not expect Nangong Yao to have such a poor job, but he turned out to be a meticulous and considerate man. This kind of man who took even small details into ount, was rarely seen in this world.


    The group continued their journey. When they were close to the grasnd at the top of the mountain, suddenly, a ck cloud floated over from the distant sky.


    "Didn¡¯t the weather forecast say there was no rain today? How can there be rain? " Li Qing started toin.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, Little Qing. It¡¯s alright. We brought a tent with us, so we can use it as a shelter from the rain."


    Nangong Yao ignored everyone and his gaze fell on Mu Yun. Regardless of the weather, his mood was extremely good.


    When they reached the mountain peak, there was indeed a shower of rain. Everyone frantically built two tents, and two more came before the rain hit. Thus, Nangong Yao directly pulled Mu Yun and hid in one of the tents. The other three people could only huddle together.


    The tent was small and he could not stand. He could only sit or lie down. Nangong Yao¡¯s body was tall and his hands and feet were long. Although Mu Yun was slim, the two of them squeezed together inside the tent.


    The two of them pretended to listen to the sound of the rain, but the moment they touched each other, the atmosphere became a little weird.


    "Your hair is wet. Wipe it." Nangong Yao discovered that part of her hair was wet, so he immediately went to find a dry towel for her.


    "I¡¯ll look for it myself." Mu Yun¡¯s breathing was ragged. It was the first time in her life that she was trapped in such a narrow space with a man. The man had a unique aura. Even though he was sweating and climbing the mountain, the smell on his body was not unpleasant.


    Mu Yun turned around, about to open her backpack. Suddenly, she felt a strong and robust body sticking to her back. She was so frightened that her whole body froze, unable to move.


    "The ce is too small, let¡¯s squeeze." Nangong Yao began to use his shameless move.


    "Alright!" Could Mu Yun say no? She had to endure it.


    But why did a man¡¯s breath be so heavy when he was next to her ear? And it was so hot?


    Nangong Yao was enjoying this moment of closeness. He was very grateful to the heavens for helping him. If it were not for this rain, he would not have known when he would be so close to her.


    Mu Yun¡¯s mind was nk. She had already forgotten that she still needed to find a towel. She was so tense, hoping that the rain would quickly end and solve her problem.


    "Mu Yun, I like you." Nangong Yao suddenly leaned close to her ear and confessed in a low voice, "I¡¯ve been secretly in love with you for a long time, and I¡¯ve always wanted to say this to you. Love is too heavy, I can¡¯t say it out loud, do you understand my heart?"


    Mu Yun¡¯s face was red and uncertain. Why did he say such provocative words at this time?


    "Every day and every night, I would look for an opportunity to meet you by chance, pretend to meet you by ident, then look at you, say a few words of greetings, I was too greedy, when you didn¡¯t know of my existence, yet in your dreams and in your mind, I talked about all your rtionships." The man¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper, as if he had the power to bewitch people with his words.


    Mu Yun¡¯s entire body felt as if it had been electrocuted. She didn¡¯t dare to continue listening.

 Chapter 1812 The injury to the heart is complete

    Nangong Yao was immersed in this moment of reunion, unable to wake up from his deep emotions. He greedily reached out his hand to stir a strand of her hair, gently wrapping it around his finger.


    Mu Yun suddenly turned around and her tangled long hair instantly slipped away. Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes became nk as he saw that the woman was already face to face with him.


    The space was small and dark, but the eyes of each other were bright.


    Mu Yun suddenly grabbed onto his big hand. Nangong Yao had been very proactive and enthusiastic just now, but now, he was so nervous that his heart skipped a beat.


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, she just felt that she was already an adult. With such a handsome man lying beside her, if she didn¡¯t stall for oil, then it would seem that she had let down the arrangement of the heavens.


    Mu Yun first gripped Nangong Yao¡¯s palm. Just as Nangong Yao was about to tighten his grip on her fingers, her fingers slipped away and appeared on his chest.


    Nangong Yao did not know what she wanted to do. He believed that he could see through her thoughts, but Mu Yun¡¯s thoughts were not written on her face. In her eyes, he could not guess what she wanted to do, but his heart was moved.


    Mu Yun looked up and down for a moment and suddenly felt that she had gone too far. She then turned her back to him and continued to look for her towel.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s heart was in turmoil, he didn¡¯t know if she liked it or not.


    Mu Yun found a towel, but realized that the wet ends of her hair had already been wiped dry by the man¡¯s t-shirt. She could only hug the towel to her chest, close her eyes and pretend to sleep.


    "Mu Yun, can you tell me your thoughts? I wonder what you think of our rtionship? " Nangong Yao asked in a low and serious voice beside her ear. He did not have any confidence and felt very anxious.


    Mu Yun took a deep breath. In reality, a bold and heartless idea had formed in her heart. However, she also felt that this thought was unspeakable and would be struck by lightning and a


    ihted.


    "Nangong Yao, do you really want to hear it? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll ignore me after hearing it. " Mu Yunughed at herself.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he had a bad feeling about this.


    "I want to steal one of your children." Mu Yun didn¡¯t continue hiding the truth from him. Instead, she turned around andy t on her back. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see the expression of a man. Sure enough, his expression was one of shock, shock, and gloom.


    "Alright, when I first saw you, I had this idea. You are handsome, have high IQ and are a hybrid, so I think that if I give birth to a child from you and the child inherits your good genes, then I won¡¯t have to worry about the next generation not being outstanding ??" "Ugh!"


    Before Mu Yun could finish her long speech, her lips were fiercely kissed by the man. Her words could only be buried deep within her heart, left for herself to listen to.


    Mu Yun was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would be so rude to her.


    She wanted to fight back, but the tent was too small. She couldn¡¯t fight back, and the rain outside became heavier, like beans falling, and the sounds were so loud that even the slightest bit of her anger seemed insignificant.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s heart was like a ball of fire. The ball of fire burned even hotter, but it was as if his brain had lost all oxygen. The two feelings shed together, provoking anger, loss, and injury.


    He had treated her with sincerity, but she only wanted to steal one of his children. No matter how he counted, it didn¡¯t seem fair.


    Mu Yun felt that this man was going to eat her. No, he was going to suffocate her.


    Mu Yun¡¯s face was flushed red, her two small hands were hitting him hard, and her legs were kicking as well. However, this was useless as the man seemed to be trying to hit her on purpose, his eyes were bloodshot, it was unknown whether he was angry or injured.


    Finally, Nangong Yao released his hand. His thin lips left her lips and his gaze became injured. He turned his body to the side and had his back facing her, just like a wronged wife.


    Mu Yun felt pain on her lips. Was this man punishing her?


    He was the one who had said he wanted to hear what was in her heart. She had said it, and he was going to be angry, and if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have told him.


    "You only want a child and you don¡¯t want me, do you?" Nangong Yao had never been ignored like this before. His heart was shattered into pieces and he could no longer be put back together. He never thought that there woulde a day where he would be ignored by a woman like this.


    "If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it, I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I only thought about it for a moment and didn¡¯t really want to do it. After all, not only are we not going to give birth to children, it¡¯s going to be a very difficult task to educate them to grow up. " Mu Yun looked at his back which was tensed up and shook from time to time. She knew that this man was really hurt by her. She could only change her exnation and erase that absurd idea in her mind.


    "You know how difficult it is to bring a child, and you still dare to think like that?" Nangong Yao was almost angered to death by her. He turned around and his eyes were filled with anger and reproach, "I¡¯ve taught Siqing before, I know that if a child was not born in aplete family, it would be such a sad thing. You actually only want a child from me.


    She was speechless. Indeed, one could live a carefree life without any worries. If one had a child with them, then there would be too many factors to consider. Even she did not have the confidence to face all of them.


    "Um ??" "Actually, I only thought about it for a moment, that¡¯s not true..." Mu Yun wanted to continue, but the man suddenly closed his eyes tightly. Two drops of tears slid down his face soundlessly.


    "Hey ??" Nangong Yao, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m not thinking about this anymore. Can you hold back your tears? If my friends see it, what do they think I¡¯ve done to you ?? " This was the first time Mu Yun saw a man crying. Previously, when her uncle left, her brother didn¡¯t cry in front of her face.


    "The first night we met, did you want to ??" Nangong Yao began to think back to what happened before. That day, after she drank, he went to her house and she took the initiative to rush over. At that time, he thought that his happiness came too suddenly, until his phone rang.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the cell phone ringing, would they have already done what they had to do?


    "No, I don¡¯t!" Mu Yun was confused. Actually, she already had one.


    "Mu Yun, in your eyes, I¡¯m useless. You only want to have a beautiful and intelligent child, right?" Nangong Yao could not help but deny his existence.


    "Can this matter stop here? I don¡¯t want to think about it in the future. " Mu Yun didn¡¯t know how to exin orfort him. Only then would he be able to get rid of this matter.


    "Then are you looking for a next target, a handsome, intelligent, and half-blooded man to have a child?" After Nangong Yao asked this question, his expression had already turned dark. If she dared to find him, then he would have to give it a try.


    "It doesn¡¯t have to be mixed. I don¡¯t ask for that much." Mu Yun muttered in a low voice. A certain someone¡¯s expression changed to one of shock, while his mind was in an even greater turmoil.

 Chapter 1813 Amorous unawareness

    Mu Yun turned her head to look at him and saw that his handsome face was a little pale. She knew that she had said too much, but she did not want to get married. Her father had found a new partner less than a year after her mother left.


    She didn¡¯t believe that there would be anyone in this world who would be willing to treat her sincerely. Everyone had their faults, and although they might have fallen in love at the begi


    ing, once a certain amount of time passed and the love faded away, it would be the pain of two people.


    "You don¡¯t want to get married because of your parents?" Nangong Yao asked in a soft voice.


    Mu Yun trembled slightly, but she did not reply and walked out of the tent.


    At the top of the hill, where it had rained, the temperature plummeted and grew cool, and the men from the other tent came out.


    "Look, there¡¯s a rainbow there. I have to take it." Li Qing jumped up happily and quickly looked for a camera to take pictures.


    Mu Yun stared nkly at the clean sky in the distance, her heart was a mess.


    Nangong Yao sat inside the tent, still angry. He did not want to go out.


    "Where is Elder Nan Gong?" Li Qing immediately asked with concern.


    When Mu Yun turned around, she discovered that Nangong Yao was still in his tent.


    She had no choice but to bend down and dig her way in. She saw the handsome man¡¯s face turn away, and his eyes turn a little red.


    "Can you stop being angry?" Mu Yun asked in a low voice.


    "No way!" Nangong Yao calmly replied to her.


    "We¡¯re not kids anymore, are you going to keep getting angry at me?" Mu Yun was also somewhat helpless. She thought that Nangong Yao looked mature and calm, so he should have a rational attitude towards matters of the heart. However, she never expected him to have this kind of personality when he became angry.


    Nangong Yao raised his eyes and stared at her, "You still haven¡¯t answered my question just now."


    Mu Yun knew that she couldn¡¯t avoid this question. She nodded. "You guessed right. It¡¯s because of the emotional problems of the previous generation that I¡¯m unwilling to get married."


    "What are you afraid of?" Nangong Yao suddenly grabbed her hand and leaned forward, almost touching her lips. Mu Yun backed away in fright and said in a flustered tone, "I¡¯m not afraid of anything."


    When Nangong Yao saw the panic in her eyes, he released his hand. Perhaps he had been too anxious and made her feel insecure.


    Mu Yun walked out of the tent quickly, her face red for no reason.


    "Mu Yun, be honest. Did the two of you do something bad inside?" Li Qing suddenly walked over and asked in a gossipy tone.


    Mu Yun was already embarrassed to begin with, so the question from her made her even more embarrassed.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, we¡¯re just hiding in the rain." Mu Yun didn¡¯t dare admit it.


    Nangong Yao walked out from the tent. His tall body gave the woman a sense of security. Li Qing¡¯s eyes could not help but take a few more nces at him.


    After the rain stopped, they continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    After the heavy rain, the mountain roads were slippery and it was difficult to walk on them. Many times, they needed each other¡¯s help.


    "Mister Nangong, please help me." Li Qing purposely followed behind Nangong Yao. Seeing a rock blocking their way, she revealed the weakness of a woman as she shouted.


    Nangong Yao turned around and reached out his hand to help her. Li Qing purposely lost her bnce and leaned on him. Nangong Yao managed to hold her back in time.


    Mu Yun was walking at the back when she suddenly saw Nangong Yao helping Li Qing. She felt a pang in her heart and felt a stifling sensation in her chest.


    This feeling came so suddenly. When she sensed it, Nangong Yao stood in front of her and extended his hand out, "Let me help you. This rock is too big. Be careful not to fall."


    Mu Yun looked at the big hand that he stretched out towards her, but unconsciously, she still put her hand down. The man clenched his fist tightly, carefully helping her pass by the rock.


    Li Qing turned around and nced at Nangong Yao. When he had helped her earlier, he had been a gentleman. But now, when he had helped Mu Yun, he had been filled with gentleness and affection.


    Mu Yun¡¯s mood was as if she was tied up by something. Before she came out to y, she wanted to be happy, whether it was her heart or body, she could walk and rx in the scenery. But today, what had happened to her?


    Seeing Nangong Yao helping Li Qing, she actually felt ufortable.


    Could he only allow this man to help him? What kind of logic was this?


    "Pah!" While leading the way, Zhang Kui identally fell. His entire body was covered in mud, making him look very miserable.


    "Everyone, walk slowly. This ce is covered in moss. It¡¯s too slippery." Zhang Qili reminded everyone in front of them.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s gaze never left Mu Yun¡¯s body. Although she had hurt his heart, he realized that he could not care less. In his heart, he still paid attention to her.


    Mu Yun could also feel that the way the man looked at her was still very hot. This kind of feeling made her very confused. Since she was young, she had only felt the warmth of family affection. She had never known that when love came, she would be so flustered and helpless.


    Ah!" Li Qing suddenly cried out in rm. Immediately after, her feet slipped and she directly pounced forward. The only one following her was Nangong Yao, and Nangong Yao had no choice but to continue supporting her.


    Mu Yun saw Li Qing leaning on Nangong Yao¡¯s shoulder with a soft and helpless look. Her heart trembled, what happened to Li Qing today? It was as if she was extremely pampered.


    Furthermore, she seemed to be approaching Nangong Yao on purpose.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very urate. As Mu Yun came to realize, this friend of hers was paying a lot of attention to Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao had a certain charm that attracted women to him. The elegance and elegance that came with him was not something a man could pretend to be. Although Li Qing despised him for being just apany employee, this man¡¯s figure was irresistible to women.


    "Li Qing, are you alright?" Mu Yun asked in concern when she saw that she was up to no good.


    "Mu Yun, I don¡¯t know what happened. Maybe I just cooled down a bit, but my body felt weak." Li Qing revealed a pitiful expression as she tried to get some sympathy.


    "Is that so? I have some cold medicine in my backpack, I¡¯ll get it for you. " Mu Yun cooperated with her and passed the two medicines to her. "Since you¡¯re out climbing the mountain, you should train your body a lot. If you evere here to climb the mountain, bring your boyfriend over."


    When Li Qing heard that Mu Yun wore her boyfriend dress, her expression changed instantly. She said in an indifferent tone, "What, you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll snatch Mister Nangong away?"


    "It¡¯s not that you¡¯re afraid, it¡¯s that you¡¯re really afraid. You¡¯ve always been very popr with men." Mu Yun answered with a smile.


    "Heh, Mu Yun, then you better watch over him properly. If he¡¯s so handsome, many people will remember him." Although Li Qing didn¡¯t immediately fall out with him, her tone was already filled with bitterness.


    Mu Yun frowned as she felt depressed. She raised her head and met Nangong Yao¡¯s gaze. The man had a happy smile in his eyes.


    Mu Yun¡¯s face flushed red. She seemed to be fighting with Li Qing just now.

 Chapter 1814 She really loved him a lot

    The originally harmonious atmosphere seemed to have been destroyed because of Nangong Yao¡¯s arrival. Zhang Kui loved outdoor adventure sports, so he opened several outdoors. Although he had organized it a few times before, Li Qing was the most popr woman among them.


    Now that Nangong Yao had arrived, Li Qing¡¯s most popr spot had been shaken. She instinctively wanted topete with Mu Yun. This could be the natural instinct of apetitive woman.


    As long as the opposite sex was present, they wanted to fight for the position in his heart.


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t realize before that Li Qing was being a little too harsh on her words and actions, but today, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    She was the one who brought Nangong Yao here. In principle, he was her friend, but with Li Qing¡¯s natural familiarity, she instantly treated Nangong Yao as her friend. This made Mu Yun unhappy.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were sharp. Seeing that Mu Yun seemed to be jealous of him, he did not dare show it on his face. In his heart, however, he was overjoyed.


    Perhaps Mu Yun¡¯s life since she was young had been too sessful, causing her to lose herpetitiveness.


    Nangong Yao could feel that Li Qing was attracting his attention, but he was not interested in an active woman like Li Qing at all. He disliked her gaze that hinted at him from time to time, just like a peacock.


    On the muddy mountain path, the group of people did not give up just because of the rain.


    They finally arrived at their destination. Zhang Kui¡¯s body was covered in mud, and he turned around to look at everyone. Each and every one of them looked to be in a very sorry state.


    "I am very familiar with this area. Everyone, follow me to the mountainside. There is a natural wet spring there. Although it is not big, it is enough for us to clean it up." Zhang Kui was very familiar with every outdoor ce, so when following him, he did not have to worry about getting lost.


    "Really? And hot springs, that¡¯s great. " Ever since Nangong Yao was born, he had never been covered in sweat like today. His legs were covered in mud, but he was actually a little obsessed with cleanliness, but for Mu Yun, he had already fixed this weakness. For him now, mud was not a problem, as long as he could constantly see this girl, he would be satisfied.


    "Mister Nan Gong, please let thisdy wash first. We will washter." Zhang Kui said in a very gentlemanly ma


    er.


    "No, you men go first, we¡¯re scared." Li Qing immediately shook her head in anger.


    Unfortunately, he noticed that in Li Qing¡¯s eyes, there were always those good-looking men. He was not jealous of Nangong Yao, after all, he knew himself well, his looks were ordinary, other than having a strong build and a little extra money, he felt that he did not deserve Li Qing, the Li family had a lot of money, and he was also an executive of the Li family. He was beautiful and charming, and he did not know what kind of man she would marry in the future.


    "Alright, you all rest first. I will follow Mister Nangong and go take a look."


    Zhang Ke and Nangong Yao carried their backpacks and walked over. On the way, Nangong Yao directly said, "I think you like Li Qing very much."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you like me. They don¡¯t even see me in their eyes, so I¡¯m rather interested in you."


    "I like Mu Yun, the kind that I like a lot. I¡¯m courting her now." Nangong Yao didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand him, so he honestly admitted his misgivings.


    "I can see that. Mu Yun is a good woman. It¡¯s your fortune to be able to catch her. Come on, brother." Zhang Kui began to admire Nangong Yao. A man¡¯s most handsome appearance was only to dare admit that he loved a woman, and not to change his mind.


    "I will." Nangong Yao gave a firm answer.


    "I¡¯ll wait a little longer. I don¡¯t dare to confess right now. I¡¯ll just silently watch over her for two years." Zhang Kui bitterly smiled.


    "If you like her very much, then it¡¯s worth waiting for. As a man, you should pursue what you like." Nangong Yao did not dare say that he had waited many years for this fate.


    "Elder Nan Gong should not be an ordinary employee of thepany right? I have interacted with many people and the feeling you give me is like that of a rich young master." Zhang Kui¡¯s eyes were sharp. He realized that Nangong Yao had concealed his identity.


    "Is that so?" Nangong Yao smiled but did not exin.


    The two of them walked down the slope until they came to a stone forest area. Steam was rising from the ground ahead of them, and he pointed. "That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s take a bath first before we head back."


    "Alright!" At this moment, what Nangong Yao wanted to do the most was to take a bath and change into a set of clean clothes.


    The two meny in the hot spring water without covering their bodies. They were surrounded by the green forest, and the air was clear. They could even hear birds chirping in the air.


    "Sofortable!" Nangong Yao had not felt this rxed in a long time. In a ce so far away from the city¡¯s hustle and bustle, with this kind of warm water and his beloved girl, it was just like this.


    After the two men took a shower, they changed their clothes and came back. The three women weren¡¯t idle either as they took all sorts of pictures with their cell phones.


    "We¡¯re done. You guys can go." Zhang Jun said with a smile.


    Li Qing grabbed the other woman¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go wash."


    The woman called out to Mu Yun, "Mu Yun, let¡¯s go together."


    However, Mu Yun shook her head. "No, you guys go first. I¡¯ll go again in a while."


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes turned deep. If Mu Yun didn¡¯t go with them to wash, was she going alone?


    He didn¡¯t know if she needed a escort, but he was happy to help.


    "Let¡¯s go, Mu Yun is obsessed with cleanliness, you should know that." Li Qing purposely said loudly.


    Nangong Yao was slightly surprised. Was Mu Yun¡¯s obsession with cleanliness physical or mental? Both?


    Mu Yun did not say anything and just continued taking photos. Nangong Yao¡¯s slender body shed as he appeared in front of her camera. With a smile, he said, "Take me."


    Mu Yun¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She directly patted him a few times. Behind the man was a rolling sea of clouds. Against the light, his smile was brilliant.


    "Does it look good?" Nangong Yao shamelessly walked over to ask her.


    "Good." Mu Yun couldn¡¯t tell a lie because he was really good-looking.


    "Then can I take your picture?" As Nangong Yao said this, he took out his cell phone and asked in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m covered in mud right now. It looks bad when I take it." Mu Yun shook her head.


    "It¡¯s okay, I like seeing you like this, like a naughty child!" Nangong Yao continued to randomly p at her.


    Mu Yun was so frightened that she wanted to escape. Nangong Yao wasughing loudly behind her.


    Mu Yun was unavoidably a


    oyed. This man was really unreasonable. She had taken such a nice picture of him, but he had pped her embarrassment instead.

 Chapter 1815 To love with equal force

    Li Qing and the woman called Little Chen went to the hot spring pool to bathe together. The two of them often had a close rtionship with each other, so Li Qing sat in the pool and resentfully said, "Look at Mu Yun. After making a boyfriend, she thinks we¡¯re thieves."


    Since Little Chen had some contacts with Li Qing in the workce, she naturally couldn¡¯t be a good person at the moment. She could only be a middleman.


    "Mu Yun is not young anymore. Now that she has a boyfriend, of course she has to keep an eye on him. Besides, her boyfriend is too handsome. So far, other than the President, he¡¯s the most handsome." Little Chen immediately sighed.


    "What¡¯s the use of being handsome? He can be used as a meal. I think that Nangong Yao¡¯s family background is pretty good. Did you see the watch he wore?" How much do you think it is? And when he was wearing them, just his sneakers alone were already worth tens of thousands. " Li Qing said with a gossipy expression.


    "I don¡¯t see it. You know I don¡¯t pay much attention to luxury." Little Chen chuckled twice.


    "If his wristwatch was real and was worth 3 million, how could ordinary people consume it? I think he hid his identity and Mu Yun must have made him do it. It¡¯s too boring. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, how could he not admit to it?" The more Li Qing thought about it, the angrier she got.


    "Alright, stop talking about her. It¡¯s rare for Mu Yun to fall for a man. As friends, we should be happy for her, right?" Little Chen was a real person and she did not dare have any thoughts about Nangong Yao. She also knew that Nangong Yao would not like her, so she calmed down.


    "I can¡¯t be happy. I¡¯m jealous." Li Qing lied on the rock with a naughty expression.


    Little Chen looked at her back and felt envious. Li Qing had a good figure that no number of women could ever hope for. As expected, people weren¡¯t satisfied with her figure, while Li Qing envied Mu Yun for having such a handsome boyfriend.


    When Li Qing and Little Chen came back, Mu Yun sneezed. On the way up the mountain, she had also gotten half wet. Now that a cool breeze blew, she shook twice.


    Nangong Yao knit his brows and hid his concern in his eyes. Mu Yun had a stubborn temper.


    "Mu Yun, it¡¯s going to be dark soon. I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stand far away." Nangong Yao walked over to her side and said in a low voice.


    "Hm!" "Thank you." Mu Yun didn¡¯t expect the sky to darken so quickly on the mountain. It was previously quiet and bright, but now it was dark. She was indeed scared when she went to bathe by herself on the mountainside.


    Nangong Yao could not help but be overjoyed. Mu Yun did not reject him.


    Nangong Yao helped her change her clothes and carried her to the hot spring pool.


    When Li Qing and Little Chen saw this scene, their expressions were difficult to describe.


    "Heh, I knew it." Li Qing stomped her foot. She felt that Mu Yun purposely avoided them because she wanted to go with Nangong Yao. She was truly shameless and did not feel ashamed.


    Zhang Ke only nced at it for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Be careful, the road is slippery. Let me lead you there." Nangong Yao extended his arm and gripped her fingers. Only then did he discover that her hands were ice-cold.


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she refuse as she allowed him to lead her forward.


    "You often go out with these friends?" Nangong Yao felt a little sour. Thinking back to the past, he did not participate in her life. He felt an inexplicable sense of jealousy when he imagined that there would be other men who would act as her escort.


    "asionally." Mu Yun replied softly.


    Nangong Yao was so jealous that he was at a loss for words. Just how many enemies did he have?


    When they reached the hot spring pool, Mu Yun picked one.


    Nangong Yao didn¡¯t really want to leave. Mu Yun turned her head to look at him, but he immediately coughed lightly, "That, I¡¯m behind the rock at the side, is there anything you need from me?"


    "Alright!" Mu Yun nodded. She was no longer a young girl in her youth. All she wanted to do now was to quickly take a warm bath before lying down on the grass to look at the starry sky.


    Mu Yun¡¯s back was facing Nangong Yao as she ced her clothes to the side and sat down. The pool water was gentle and had a hint of sulfur in it, but it was soothing to the nerves and spreading the blood in the body.


    Mu Yun thought she would be able to enjoy this natural hot spring bath. However, when she heard the various shoutsing from all directions, she tensed up and looked around. Suddenly, she noticed that not far away, there seemed to be two spots of light blinking, causing Mu Yun to be scared to the point that her breathing tightened. She quickly shouted, "Nangong Yao, are you still there?"


    Nangong Yao was at the side flipping through the photos he had taken of her. Hearing her call him, he quickly walked out, "I¡¯m here, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "I¡¯m a little scared." Mu Yun didn¡¯t want to show off, so she was really scared.


    Nangong Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh, and evilly said, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Yun was confused.


    "I¡¯m a man. Haven¡¯t you heard that there are a lot of words to describe a man? "For example, wolves, beasts, etc." Nangong Yao purposely teased her.


    "I¡¯ve only heard of beasts. Some of them are not evenparable to beasts." Mu Yun had already seen through his little trick and wanted to tell her a stupefied joke. His methods were too weak.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face turned red. This time, he was truly happy as he let out augh.


    "I swear, I¡¯m definitely not the animal you¡¯re talking about." Nangong Yao quickly confirmed his name.


    With him by her side, Mu Yun felt much more at ease.


    "I know, I can see you¡¯re not." Mu Yun said softly.


    Nangong Yao was startled and couldn¡¯t help but squat beside her. Looking over, he sized her up, "Mu Yun, all these years, I have been suppressing my feelings for you. I have discovered that I am about to worship you as a saint."


    "You don¡¯t want to be a saint. You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll steal your seed." Mu Yun raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s body trembled. It had to be said that he was really worried about this.


    "So, I won¡¯t let you have me so easily." Nangong Yao shamelessly said.


    Mu Yun immediately curled her lower lip. "Can we just let this matter slide?" You¡¯re not allowed to mention it in the future. "


    "Alright, but you have to erase your thoughts as well. You can¡¯t think about it anymore." Nangong Yao saw that she was angry, of course he followed her heart. What could he do about the woman he had taken a fancy to? Pet it.


    "I don¡¯t want to." Mu Yun also felt that the idea was impractical.


    Taking advantage of the glimmer of light, Nangong Yao¡¯s gazended on her body. Although she was immersed in the water for the most part, Nangong Yao was still able to see the ups and downs; it was extremely beautiful.


    When Mu Yun raised her head and saw that the man¡¯s gaze was shifting towards her, she suddenly crooked her finger at him.


    Nangong Yao was startled, but he still walked over. Mu Yun stuck out part of her body from the water and kissed the man¡¯s lips with her pink lips.


    "How is it? How does it feel to be assaulted by me? " Mu Yun asked him in a Queen¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 1816 Relationship forward

    Nangong Yao was stupefied. He watched as the woman¡¯s beautiful body sank back into the water, and in that instant, he remembered her appearance. He did not know if it was because this moonlight was too beautiful, or because the water was too hot, but he felt that it was a little above.


    "Mu Yun, you¡¯re really bad." Nangong Yao¡¯s words were not acting coquettishly, but he felt that this girl was unfathomable. This was a feeling of anticipation, as well as a pleasant surprise for him. He liked to not be able to see through her, but not be able to see through her.


    Mu Yun let him go as shezily stretched out her arms, leaned against the smooth stone wall, and closed her eyes. "In any case, when we returnter, they will definitely misunderstand us. Since we are going to be misunderstood, then I can¡¯t be shameless for nothing, right?"


    Nangong Yao was stu


    ed. What kind of logic was this?


    "If you¡¯re afraid that others will gossip about us, why don¡¯t you just admit that you¡¯re my girlfriend when you get backter? You can try to get along, and now that you¡¯re introducing me to you as your friend, to be honest, I¡¯m rather disappointed. " Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face was filled with grievance. He wished for her to openly introduce him to his friends.


    No, I will be your friend first. When I have confirmed that I can really be together with you, then I will be your girlfriend. Otherwise, if I admit that we are not together again, then I will lose my reputation and have a bad influence on you. Mu Yun said with a clear mind and a clear mind. She did not lose her head because of his high reputation points.


    Nangong Yao felt somewhat helpless, he could only ept this, "Since you say it like that, I actually can¡¯t refute you. Alright, if you are afraid that we will ruin each other¡¯s reputation, then we will just be friends for now."


    "I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy. I need to get up here. You should move out of the way for now." Mu Yun had been soaking in the water for too long, and the sulphur made her feel dizzy. She could not continue to stay in the water.


    Nangong Yao immediately turned his back and spoke in a low voice, "I won¡¯t look at you anymore, just hurry up ande up. The temperature difference is great, hurry up and dry your body, don¡¯t catch a cold."


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t say anything. When she saw the man turn around, she quickly stood up. When she lifted her foot, she didn¡¯t realize that she identally made a lot of water on the rock just now. She wasn¡¯t wearing her shoes and stepped on it barefooted.


    With a poof, Nangong Yao was frightened to the point that he turned around to look at her. He saw Mu Yun flopping in the water in a sorry state. Anxious, he quickly jumped into the pool and scooped her up.


    "It scared me to death." Mu Yun¡¯s mind was still clouded. At this moment, her hair and face were covered in water while her ears were still buzzing.


    Nangong Yao lifted her up, only to discover that she did not have the time to put on her clothes. His mind went nk and he quickly turned his face away. His voice turned hoarse as he said, "It¡¯s alright, are you injured?"


    Mu Yun realized that she was being held by the man. She was embarrassed and anxious so she pretended to be calm. "I¡¯m fine now. Thank you. Put me down first."


    Nangong Yao gently put her down and quickly turned around, "Quickly put on your clothes."


    Mu Yun didn¡¯t dare to be careless this time. She quickly put on her slippers, dried herself with a towel, and put on her clothes. When she turned around, she found that the man was still standing in the water.


    Under the cool moonlight, Mu Yun felt a bit absent-minded. If Nangong Yao was a male fish, then it would be too enticing.


    "Sorry, your clothes got wet too." Mu Yun felt very guilty.


    "It¡¯s alright, I brought two sets of clothes as well. Let¡¯s go." Nangong Yao had just demonstrated the deeds of a hero saving a beauty. At this moment, he was not cold at all. On the contrary, his heart was burning with passion. When he saw her lovely figure, his handsome face turned even redder.


    Although Mu Yun felt embarrassed, she didn¡¯t make a fuss about it. After all, she wasn¡¯t young anymore, and she didn¡¯t see such things clearly.


    The two of them returned to the tent building area. Zhang Qian had already lit a fire, Li Qing and Chen were sitting beside them lighting it. Zhang Qili had also brought some simple tableware with him, ready to cook di


    er.


    "Elder Nan Gong, why is your clothes all wet?" Zhang Kui asked curiously when he saw them return.


    Li Qing and Little Chen looked over and noticed as well. They had an expression that was difficult to finish speaking.


    Mu Yun immediately exined, "It was a bit slippery just now, but I identally slipped and fell down. He saved me."


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go into the tent and change to another set now." As Nangong Yao spoke, he entered his tent.


    The light of the fire illuminated everything around him, and the shadows in the tent were naturally especially clear.


    Li Qing looked over and saw the man¡¯s movements in the tent. Her heart started beating faster.


    Although they were only able to see Nangong Yao¡¯s well-built body through the tent, Li Qing could not help but swallow her saliva.


    Mu Yun¡¯s long hair was wet. She was in a hurry to calm her hair down, but she didn¡¯t notice Li Qing staring at the tent behind her. Even Little Chen, who knew his own limitations, couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces.


    After all, a man with such a good physique and such a handsome appearance was already very attractive. It was quite a pity to ignore him.


    Mu Yun was wearing arge towel and smelled the aroma of roasted meat nearby. She walked over and helped Zhang Kui prepare di


    er.


    When Nangong Yao came out once again, he was wearing a tight gray sweater and a pair of sweatpants, releasing the wild charm of a man. Under this dark moonlight, it was hard to say if it was enchanting, but it had the most primitive attraction.


    Nangong Yao did not know that his every move would attract the attention of the women at the scene. His eyes were only searching for the woman he wanted to see. Seeing Mu Yun sitting at the side, flipping through the roasted meat, he immediately walked over and knelt beside her.


    "You even know how to roast meat?" When Nangong Yao saw Mu Yun adding all kinds of spices, he found it very interesting.


    "Mu Yun was in charge of our di


    er when we used to go hiking. She not only roasted meat, but also cooked a lot of good food," Zhang Que said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Nangong Yao raised his eyebrows. He was extremely sour and clenched his teeth as he imagined those men eating the food made by Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun turned her head and handed him a pile of roasted mutton. "Are you satisfied with thepensation? Or do you want more seasoning?"


    Nangong Yao took it and quickly wanted to eat it, but his lips were scalded. He immediately eximed in a low voice, which made Mu Yunugh incessantly.


    Li Qing, who was not far away, had a resentful look in her eyes. She decided not to call Mu Yun outside next time. Was she going to torture a dog when she brought a man here today?

 Chapter 1817 Fall in love

    Di


    er was served by the bonfire. Zhang Liang suddenly took out three cups of wine from his backpack andughed, "I only brought three, it¡¯s not enough. Mister Nangong, why don¡¯t you share a bottle with Mu Yun?"


    "Thank you!" Nangong Yao took it and opened the bottle of beer. He passed it to Mu Yun and said, "Pay up."


    Mu Yun took it and took a sip. It was quite refreshing and she enjoyed herself drinking this refreshing and refreshing wine in this kind of wilderness. It was the greatest pleasure in her life.


    "Is it good? "Give mepensation." Nangong Yao immediately snatched it over and drank from the ce where Mu Yun had drank.


    She really did not like this kind of show of affection, let alone the fact that she did not have a boyfriend. Of course, the reason she had this kind of attitude waspletely because she was no longer the most popr woman in the world. The difference in her heart and the fact that she had a good impression of Nangong Yao made her feel sour.


    After drinking, everyone was tired, so Zhang Liang said, "Everyone go rest first, I¡¯ll stay here and keep watch."


    Nangong Yao immediately said, "I will take turns keeping watch with you. If you stay half the night, I will stay half the night."


    "That¡¯s fine too." Zhang Ke smiled and nodded.


    There were only four tents in total. Mu Yun had


    ed to squeeze in with Li Qing, but now it seemed that she could only sleep alone. Li Qing and Little Chen had already shared one.


    It was somewhat dark all around. Mu Yuny in her tent, turning her body over. Through the tent, her gaze could see that not far from her, there was another tent. At this moment, had Nangong Yao fallen asleep?


    Mu Yun could not sleep as she was listening to the sounds of nature. Time passed bit by bit, and just as Mu Yun was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard someone pulling the zipper of her tent. She sat up in shock.


    "It¡¯s me!" A deep male voice was heard.


    "Nangong Yao, if you don¡¯t sleep, what are you doing?" Mu Yun asked in a low voice.


    "If I said I was afraid of the dark, would you believe me?" There was a smile in the man¡¯s voice.


    Mu Yun was so angry that she wanted tough. Gritting her teeth, she replied in a low voice, "Of course not."


    "But I¡¯m really afraid of the dark." Nangong Yao climbed in brazenly, and in the next second, he was lying down.


    Mu Yun bit her lower lip, her pretty face boiling hot in the darkness. The space inside the tent was not that big, allowing her to have more than enough sleep by herself. However, the moment Nangong Yao¡¯s tall body entered, she felt iparably crowded.


    "Mu Yun, I want to sleep with you." Nangong Yao extended his hand to pull her arm, his tone was somewhat pitiful. I¡¯m not used to being with people. " Mu Yun tried to push him away, but just as she reached out her hand, the man gave her a light tug and she fell on top of him.


    The manughed softly. Mu Yun was a bit embarrassed and a


    oyed. He had done it on purpose.


    "Nangong Yao, can you at least show some face? My friend is still here." Angry and anxious, Mu Yun felt even more helpless. Right now, she didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly, as if she was whispering to him. The atmosphere became even more delicate.


    "No, someone told me that if you want to pursue someone you like, you have to be thick-ski


    ed and unwilling to let go." Nangong Yao was now openly ying a rogue. He really enjoyed the feeling of being squeezed into a small tent with her. Such a beautiful scenery, if not with her, what meaning was there?


    Mu Yun was so infuriated by his words that she startedughing. Where did he hear such nonsense from?


    "Alright then. In any case, I have a thin nket and it¡¯s cold here. As for acting as my heater, it¡¯s not bad." Mu Yun didn¡¯t bother being polite with him and directly squeezed into his embrace with her back facing him. The man¡¯s body was truly very warm.


    Seeing her gentle side lying in his arms, Nangong Yao felt warmth in his heart, happiness, and satisfaction. "Mu Yun!" Seeing that she did not say anything, Nangong Yao whispered her name.


    "En!" Mu Yun couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her mind became clear again. Sticking close to his chest, feeling his beating heart, she gradually had some unfathomable thoughts.


    "What are you thinking about?" Nangong Yao also couldn¡¯t sleep, so he wanted to whisper a few words to her.


    "Nothing." Mu Yun closed her eyes tightly, unwilling to admit it.


    "But I was thinking about you." Nangong Yao stuck close to her ear, saying sweet words of love.


    "What do you want me to do? Aren¡¯t I right beside you? " Mu Yun felt that he was both bored and amused. Nangong Yao repliedzily, "Thinking about you is one thing, thinking about you by your side is another."


    "In my opinion, it¡¯s just one thing." Mu Yun lowered her voice.


    Nangong Yao suddenly extended his hand and gently hugged her. Mu Yun¡¯s body trembled and tightened into a string.


    "Don¡¯t act recklessly." Mu Yun bit her lips to warn him.


    "Don¡¯t act recklessly, I want to stick it closer. You smell so good." Even though Nangong Yao said he did not know how to do it, his mind was already in a mess a thousand times over.


    Mu Yun really couldn¡¯t do anything about him. She suddenly felt that the noble, gentlemen, and elegancebel on Nangong Yao¡¯s body could be torn apart. It would be more appropriate to directly put the word ¡¯rogue¡¯ on it. Nangong Yao¡¯s heart raced. He had never thought that he would be able to be with her at such a close distance. All the cells in his body were jumping; he was destined to have no sleep tonight.


    He thought about how he came to see her at school a few years ago, and at that time, he also wanted to get to know her shamelessly.


    However, there were many external factors that prevented his actions. Until today, he felt that there was nothing more important than having her in his arms.


    Mu Yun was still sleepy. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she would be able to rx once she got warm. She leaned against his chest in a daze, closing her eyes and falling asleep.


    Nangong Yao also closed his eyes, but he did not fall asleep. He only quietly felt this warmth.


    Mu Yun was still in a daze, when she heard a low voice by her ear. "Mu Yun, do you want to see the sunrise?"


    Mu Yun opened her eyes from her sleep and saw Nangong Yao leaning on her body with a smile on his face.


    "You ??" Mu Yun was shocked for a moment, then she nudged him with her knee in embarrassment.


    "Yes." Nangong Yao let out a muffled groan, this girl¡¯s attacks were not light.


    Seeing that his handsome face was creased, Mu Yun realized that he didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to her and was immediately worried that she really hurt him. She asked, "Are you alright? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I just had a self-protection instinct. "


    "This is bad!" The man toyed with her.


    Mu Yun¡¯s pretty face froze as she did not know what to do. After that, she burst out in an unrelenting ma


    er, "Is it really that bad? How about, I¡¯ll take a look. "


    This time, it was Nangong Yao¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. He really did not know who was plotting who.


    "You really want to see it?" The man lowered his voice and his gaze darkened.


    Mu Yun raised her brows. "I do."


    Nangong Yao immediately acted like he was going to pull him out ?? Halfway through, he felt embarrassed.


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll show it to you when we get back. It¡¯s not the right time right now. Come out, the sunrise ising." Nangong Yao gently smiled as he spoke.


    Mu Yun immediately crawled out and Nangong Yao ced a bucket of water he had brought from the hot spring in front of her, "Go wash up first."


    Mu Yun was stu


    ed. She raised her head and saw red lines crawling across the man¡¯s dark eyes.


    "How many hours did you sleep?" He brought water back for her so early in the morning. This meant that this man hadn¡¯t slept at all.


    "I must have slept for two hours. My body is fine, don¡¯t feel sorry for me." Nangong Yao was immediately satisfied. The way she looked at him was truly painful.


    Mu Yun¡¯s mood changed. She had always felt that her elder brother was the only person she could rely on in this world, but the way this man looked at her gave her a sense of security.

 Chapter 1818 Love must be open

    The sunrise was extremely beautiful. Standing on the peak of the mountain with a cool breeze blowing, the surroundings werepletely quiet. The sun appeared on the peak of the mountain in the distance, slowly rising and dyeing the clouds red.


    Mu Yun¡¯s heart churned like a sea of clouds beneath her feet. She nced at the man standing beside her. He narrowed his eyes and looked forwardzily, enjoying the peace of this moment.


    "Mu Yun, can you be my girlfriend?" Suddenly, she heard a deep male voice by her ear. Turning around, she saw Nangong Yao¡¯s pair of deep eyes. She was shocked.


    The man promptly put his arm around her waist to prevent her from falling down if she spun too fiercely.


    Mu Yun felt a pair of iron arms around her waist, immobilizing her. Her heart palpitated as she looked up and met the man¡¯s gaze. "What requirements do you have to be your girlfriend? What am I going to do? "


    Nangong Yao thought that she would refuse, he never expected her to ask such interesting questions.


    "No request. As long as I ask you out every time, you will always appear." Nangong Yao smiled happily. He really did not have any requests for her, as long as she did not push him away.


    "I¡¯m very busy when I¡¯m working, but I¡¯m still quite free most of the time. There are still two long holidays. If you ask me out, I¡¯lle see you when I have time." Mu Yun nodded seriously.


    "How do you feel about me now?" Nangong Yao stared at her blushing cheeks and asked in a low voice.


    "He¡¯s very handsome, and he¡¯s a good person. He has the temperament of a warm man." Mu Yun said honestly.


    "Is that all? These are all superficial things. I mean, has your heart ever wavered with me? " Nangong Yao felt that Mu Yun¡¯s IQ was very high, but her EQ ?? It was hard to exin in a single sentence.


    Mu Yun was momentarily flustered. She had been fluctuating a little just now, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to admit to such an embarrassing thing.


    "Let¡¯s go down when the sun is up." Mu Yun changed the topic.


    "You haven¡¯t answered me yet, have you?" All these years, there had been many women that had confessed to him. There were even some women that couldn¡¯t wait to have something with him, but he had rejected them all. He thought that Mu Yun would at least be moved by him, but what was the meaning of her changing the topic?


    "Yes." Mu Yun had no choice but to admit it. She turned her back to him and looked at the distant floating sea of clouds. "You have indeed tempted me."


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Looking at her delicate back, he could not help but reach out to hug her. His thin lips pressed against her shoulder, "With these words, it is enough."


    Mu Yun¡¯s breath trembled as the man pressed his body against her back. A peculiar feeling rose up in her body. Unknowingly, her face heated up once again.


    Nangong Siqing had arrived at school early in the morning. As soon as she had entered the school, she ran straight to the office to find Ling Nua


    uan. She asked with some excitement, "Teacher Ling, I called my uncle, but there was no signal. Do you know where he is?"


    Ling Nua


    uan was stu


    ed. "No signal?" What¡¯s going on? "


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m worried about him. He never does." Nangong Siqing¡¯s tears instantly fell.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly reached out to pull a tissue for her. "Don¡¯t cry yet. Your uncle will definitely be fine."


    "Teacher Ling, what is Mu Yun¡¯s rtionship with you? That person of hers ?? How is she? " Nangong Siqing asked Ling Nua


    uan worriedly while wiping her tears.


    Ling Nua


    uan was startled for a moment and quickly got up. She brought Nangong Siqing out of the office and into a ce where there were few people. She looked at Nangong Siqing with a serious expression and asked, "Siqing, can you tell me why you hate her? Did she offend you? "


    "Nope." Nangong Siqing stared at the floor before covering her face, "I¡¯m just afraid that she will snatch my uncle away. I¡¯m even more afraid that she will be a loser who covets my uncle¡¯s money."


    "How could that be? Mu Yun didn¡¯t lose at all. Since she was young, her life was luxurious and she wasn¡¯t worried about money at all. How could you think of her like that?" When Ling Nua


    uan heard this, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How old was Nangong Siqing to understand so much?


    "I... I just found out about one thing. " Nangong Siqing¡¯s expression was somewhat sorrowful. She twisted her fingers and softly said, "I just found out from the butler uncle that Mu Yun had saved my great-grandmother. So it was because of this reason that my uncle always remembered her."


    Ling Nua


    uan was also surprised. "What did you just say? Mu Yun saved your great-grandmother? She never mentioned this to me. When did this happen? "


    "It was a long time ago. I was very young then." She had previously hated Mu Yun and was worried that she would take away all of her favors. She was also worried that she would confuse her uncle and that after he married her, she would be a bad woman and chase herself out of the house.


    However, now that she knew that Mu Yun¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t bad and had even saved her family, she was truly shocked.


    Siqing, he really loves you. Even if he is your uncle, his feelings for you are not inferior to his love for you as a father, you are not young, you should love him. He is already this age, if you don¡¯t find a woman to fall in love with, it will really be a pity. Ling Nua


    uan could tell that other than being a little more pampered, the bottom of Nangong Siqing¡¯s heart was not bad. On the contrary, a child who had lost the love and upbringing of his parents was naturally sensitive.


    "She really... Would you really not let Uncle send me away? " "My uncle wants to send me back to my mother, but I don¡¯t want to go. I just want to live with him and be filial to him in the future. I will treat him as my closest rtive, as long as he doesn¡¯t send me away."


    Ling Nua


    uan patted her shoulder gently andforted her gently, "Don¡¯t worry, I believe this will not happen, but can you change your attitude towards Mu Yun? If you don¡¯t, it will be hard for your uncle to get along with her. "


    "I didn¡¯t know she saved my great-grandmother before. Now that I know, of course I won¡¯t hate her anymore." Nangong Siqing pouted.


    In the future, if you have something you don¡¯t understand or want to help, you can find me and I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Mu Yun is my sister-inw, and in the future, her business is my business. Ling Nua


    uan smiled sincerely.


    Nangong Siqing widened her eyes. She had always thought that Mu Yun and Ling Nua


    uan were just good friends. She never thought that they were actually family.

 Chapter 1819 Freedom of heart

    When Ling Nua


    uan realized Nangong Siqing¡¯s reaction, she secretly felt relieved for Mu Yun. This niece of Nangong Yao was really spoiled by him. She did not know how to get along with others, was aloof and condescending to others, and the students in her ss had all distanced themselves from her. However, she did not seem to realize the severity of this problem.


    Ling Nua


    uan was somewhat anxious as well. She really wanted to bring Nangong Siqing back. She did not want her to go further and further on this extreme principle. Once a person¡¯s character was determined, it would be difficult to change it.


    "Siqing, be at ease and go to ss. I will find your uncle for you. Also, remember this: if your uncle is with Mu Yun, not only will you not lose his care, you will also get another person to care for you." Ling Nua


    uanforted her gently.


    Nangong Siqing¡¯s gaze was still somewhat resistant to it. However, she did not say anything else and just turned around to leave.


    Ling Nua


    uan quickly took out her phone and dialed Mu Yun¡¯s number.


    At this moment, Mu Yun and her group had already walked down the mountain. With a signal, Mu Yun¡¯s cell phone rang and she quickly picked it up.


    "Is Mr. Nan Gong with you? Siqing said she couldn¡¯t get through to him. She was very anxious. " Ling Nua


    uan asked anxiously.


    "Yes, he was with me. We camped out on the mountain yesterday." Mu Yun replied softly.


    "Camping? Just the two of you? The rtionship is progressing too fast. " Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she thought about how she and Mu Weicheng had been in love for more than ten years and had only recently advanced a single step. She did not expect Mu Yun and Nangong Yao had only known each other for a few days, yet they had already reached the top of the mountain.


    "Where are you thinking? I still have a few friends who went with me. " Mu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh at her words.


    "Oh, then ask Nangong Yao to give Siqing a call. Don¡¯t make her anxious." Only then did Ling Nua


    uan realize that she had been wrong.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first." After Mu Yun hung up the phone, she turned her head to look at Nangong Yao, "Your niece is looking for you. Do you want to give her a call back?"


    "No need. Since she¡¯s grown up, she¡¯ll have to be a bit more sensible and independent." Nangong Yao sighed. He purposely wanted to leave her for two days. Although letting go was a heart-wrenching thing, the young bird would eventually grow up and fly to the sky that belonged to her.


    Mu Yun could see that he wasn¡¯t really willing to part with her, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The group of people descended the mountain as Nangong Yao and Mu Yun drove away.


    Li Qing stared resentfully at the SUV. In the end, she thought to herself that she would definitely be able to confirm Nangong Yao¡¯s identity.


    Because his heart was moved, he wanted to know more about his background.


    Little Chen could see that Li Qing was unwilling. However, she was actually a little envious of Mu Yun. She must be very happy in the future since she had found such a handsome young boyfriend.


    As they were driving back, Nangong Yao thought of something. He could not help but say, "Siqing has always been very afraid that I would send her back to her mother."


    "Why did you send her away? She can¡¯t leave you, but you have to push her away. How can she bear it? " Mu Yun looked at him with a surprised expression.


    "I want to marry you. I want to have my own life." Nangong Yao spoke out his thoughts.


    "Even if you marry me, you don¡¯t have to send her away. If she is willing to live with us, I have no objections." Mu Yun said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Because of Nangong Yao¡¯s pleasant surprise, he suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road. He looked at her in disbelief, "You¡¯re really willing to let her stay?"


    Seeing his shocked expression, Mu Yun also blinked her eyes strangely. "I ??" Did I ever say I had to send her away? "


    Nangong Yao was stu


    ed. Indeed, she did not mention it.


    "I just thought you might not like letting Siqing stay." Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face turned red. He felt ashamed of his own thoughts.


    I understand the rtionship between you two, and I am sure that we ca


    ot be forsaken. In the past, my uncle and I were the same as you and Siqing, I treated him like a father, he doted on me a lot, and after my father left, my life was almost entirely arranged by him. The best education, the best life, in order to protect me, he did a lot of work in front of others. Mu Yun leaned back in her chair, her mind drifting back to the past. In the eyes of others, the evil person was like a father to her, standing tall and lofty.


    Nangong Yao naturally knew of his uncle¡¯s actions and he also knew the consequences of his actions. Seeing the grief on Mu Yun¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold her hand, "Mu Yun, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you so much pain. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of you in the future."


    I thought I was used to this kind of loneliness, but now that I¡¯ve suddenly met you, I realized that my past self was only living in my own world. This way of life is not too healthy, and it¡¯s very easy for me to get into a circle. Mu Yun turned her head to look at him, her gaze gradually turning gentle. "Nangong Yao, how about you take me away?"


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Nangong Yao¡¯s heart shook slightly. Seeing the sadness in her eyes, he really regretted not finding her.


    "You can go anywhere you want. I want to leave this environment. I¡¯m teaching people because I think this thing is more meaningful. I want to do it, like I know there are a lot of things that are more meaningful." Mu Yun lowered her head and smiled bitterly.


    Yes, there are a lot of things that make sense. I have a charity who often goes abroad to make donations, and I¡¯ve followed them a few times, and found out that we live a life of luxury and luxury, but in many ces, people find it difficult to drink and eat. They all say that we are people who don¡¯t distinguish between noble and lowly, that it is just personality, and in terms of value, some people eat food every day, while others don¡¯t even get a meal." Nangong Yao also bitterly smiled.


    Mu Yun¡¯s eyes lit up as she suddenly had an idea. "I also want to see what this world is like. Can you bring me to see it?"


    Nangong Yao nodded his head, "Of course you can, any time, as long as you are willing to follow me."


    "I do." Mu Yun said firmly.


    "Then now you ?? Will youe home with me? I want you to meet with Sunless tonight. We¡¯ll talk. " Nangong Yao pleaded softly.


    "Alright, I hope she won¡¯t reject me so much." Mu Yun mocked herself.


    "No, I have something I haven¡¯t told her. If I had, she would have epted you." Nangong Yao gently patted the back of her hand and continued driving away.


    Mu Yun¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. It was like a small boat that had been stranded on the beach, being carried by the wind to the sea, gaining freedom, the freedom of the heart.

 Chapter 1820 Consistency of ideas

    When Mu Yun and Nangong Yao returned to the vi, it was already morning. Gong Yao held her hand and took her around the courtyard before ru


    ing to the balcony on the second floor to rest. On the balcony, under the umbre, a servant brought them exquisite snacks and drinks.


    Around 5 PM in the afternoon, Nangong Siqing returned from her lessons. When she saw her uncle and Mu Yun walking down the stairs, she stood at the entrance in a daze.


    Nangong Yao quickly walked in front of her and Nangong Siqing¡¯s eyes reddened.


    "Come here, let uncle hug you." Nangong Yao spread out his arms.


    Nangong Siqing walked over and hugged him. After that, she held Nangong Yao¡¯s hand and said, "Uncle, can youe out for a while? I want to talk to you. "


    Nangong Yao nodded his head. Coincidentally, he also wanted to talk to her.


    The two of them walked out of the living room and sat in the courtyard. Nangong Siqing sat on the swing that Nangong Yao had specially built for her.


    "Uncle, I know you love her very much. I¡¯ve known this for a long time." Nangong Siqing stared at the ground and said softly.


    "I really do like her. Siqing, can you let us be together?" Nangong Yao pleaded.


    "She¡¯s the girl who saved Grandmother, isn¡¯t she? "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Nangong Siqing raised her head andined.


    "I actually wanted to tell you something as well, but ?? You¡¯ve always been unstable, and I¡¯m afraid that if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t agree to let us be together. " Nangong Yao was startled, he did not know how she found out about this.


    "I didn¡¯t know anything before, and I was afraid that after you had her, you would send me away. I¡¯m very scared, I just want to protect myself. Uncle, am I the most lovable niece in your eyes?" Nangong Siqing asked him worriedly.


    "Of course, why do you ask?" Nangong Siqing smiled.


    "I feel that I¡¯m too selfish. I want to take all of your favors by myself and not let you have a girlfriend, but uncle isn¡¯t young anymore." Nangong Siqing bit her lips. "If Uncle had a few more years, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find a beautiful girlfriend."


    Nangong Yao was a little speechless. He gently said, "Siqing, I always knew you were a good child. Uncle did not love you for nothing, you still cared about me."


    "Mm, of course I care about you. But after you marry her, can Ie visit you often?" Nangong Siqing suddenly asked.


    "Come to visit often? Siqing, are you leaving us? " Nangong Yao asked in surprise.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m leaving, it¡¯s that I should have left. Uncle, I¡¯ve grown up too, I can¡¯t cause any more trouble now. Find someone to take care of me. I can live by myself, but I don¡¯t want to see my mother." She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with her uncle forever. When she grew up, she would also find someone she liked. When that time came, her uncle would still be alone, and she would truly me herself.


    "Siqing, I¡¯ve talked to Mu Yun. She wants you to stay at home. I won¡¯t find anyone to take care of you. We¡¯ll take care of you together." Nangong Yao still felt his heart ache. Previously, he felt that it was a headache for her not knowing anything. Now, seeing that she was too sensible, he felt his heart ache.


    This was the worry of being both parents. While hoping that the child was i


    ocent and cute, while hoping that they were sensible and considerate, in reality, the child had his own thoughts. It was also a good thing to let them freely grow up.


    "Really?" Nangong Siqing was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "It¡¯s true, can you say hello to me now? We have to be a family in the future. " Nangong Yao gently said.


    "En!" Nangong Siqing nodded and followed Nangong Yao into the living room. Mu Yun was also nervously standing in the living room. Although she previously said that she didn¡¯t care about Nangong Siqing¡¯s attitude towards her, at this moment, she realized that she cared a lot.


    "What should I call her if you call me uncle?" Nangong Yao smiled as he asked.


    "Aunt!" After thinking for two seconds, Nangong Siqing opened her mouth and shouted.


    Mu Yun was stu


    ed, but Nangong Yao had a happy smile on his face, "Siqing, you can call her aunt now. When I really marry her, it won¡¯t be toote for you to call her aunt."


    Mu Yun¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡¯Am I joking with uncle and nephew?¡¯


    "Why can¡¯t you do that now? You¡¯re going to get married anyway, aren¡¯t you? " Nangong Siqing looked strangely at the two of them.


    Nangong Yao was immediately frightened and looked at Mu Yun, "If she doesn¡¯t have any objections, then of course I don¡¯t have any."


    Mu Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "Siqing, you can call me whatever you want. I just hope that you can ept me."


    "I¡¯ve already epted it. I just chatted with uncle." Nangong Siqing immediately nodded.


    "Thank you." Mu Yun looked at her sincerely and said.


    Nangong Siqing was stu


    ed. After a long while, she finally turned around in embarrassment and hid behind Nangong Yao. She whispered, "I should apologize to you. I was stopping uncle froming to find you."


    "You didn¡¯t let me down, it can only mean that your uncle views you as very important." Mu Yun shook her head and smiled.


    "Yes, it¡¯s because I know that uncle is good to me that I want him to be happy. He always loved you and wanted toe back to China to find you. Now that you¡¯ve found the right person, shouldn¡¯t you marry earlier?" Nangong Siqing, who was standing behind Nangong Yao, looked at him and asked curiously.


    Nangong Yao never thought that this niece would actually be able to speak, it was something he wanted to say but did not dare.


    Mu Yun felt even more embarrassed. She turned around with her back facing Nangong Yao, "This matter, we ca


    ot be too anxious. We have to take it step by step."


    Nangong Siqing immediately became anxious. "My uncle is already so old. We can¡¯t take things step by step. If we continue to develop slowly like this, when will you be able to give birth to a baby?"


    Nangong Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes stiffened. Is he really that old?


    Mu Yun was immediately amused. She turned her head to look at Nangong Yao, "Did you hear that, you are already very old."


    Nangong Yao was speechless. He looked at Nangong Siqing, "How is uncle old? Uncle is at the prime of his life. "


    "I know, if you guys had been in love for a few years, you¡¯d be really old." Nangong Siqing pouted and destroyed his position.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about a few years. At most, we¡¯ll talk for a few more months." Nangong Yao gave a fake smile in response.


    "Oh, okay then. This is your problem, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll go upstairs and do my homework." After Nangong Siqing finished speaking, she walked towards the stairs.


    "Siqing, how do you know so much about adults at such a young age?" Nangong Yao suddenly felt that something was wrong. Thus, he quickly followed behind his niece and questioned her.


    "Uncle, what era is this? I watch TV and read novels online every day, how can I not understand matters of love? You are too backward. " Nangong Siqing curled her lips with an expression of disdain.


    Nangong Yao was so angry that his handsome face turned dark. He turned around and looked at Mu Yun, "Am I mentally backward?"


    Mu Yun nodded. "That¡¯s right. I feel that you¡¯re quite backward. The young girls these days know more about romance than you do."


    Nangong Yao trembled a little. If Mu Yun and Siqing united their thoughts, then wouldn¡¯t his position in the family fall again?

 Chapter 1821 What to use

    During di


    er, Mu Yun stayed at Nangong Yao¡¯s vi. Nangong Siqing had already thought it through and was smiling a lot, moreover, because she was in a bad mood, her academic performance was very average. Coincidentally, Mu Yun was her teacher, so she wanted Mu Yun to teach her.


    Mu Yun, of course, would not refuse. Every night, she woulde over to mentor her for two hours.


    Nangong Yao saw that the two of them had a deal and everything had been arranged. On the other hand, he was the one who was watching from the side. He looked just like an outsider.


    "Uncle, send Aunt home. If you don¡¯t want toe back tonight, then don¡¯te back. You can stay at Aunt¡¯s house." After Nangong Siqing ate di


    er, she was very proactive in her arrangements.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes turned deep as he looked at Mu Yun. Mu Yun smiled without saying a word.


    "Didn¡¯t you say before that I wouldn¡¯t go home, would you be afraid? Are you lying to me? " Nangong Yao pretended to be serious as he looked at his niece and asked her.


    "Of course I¡¯m lying, who told you to be so easily deceived." Nangong Siqing made a face at him.


    Nangong Yao raised his hand to cover his chest, looking as if he was unable to breathe. Pointing his finger at her, he said, "Alright, you little scoundrel. When did you learn how to lie?"


    "When I¡¯m sensible, I know that when I cry, Uncle will coax me and buy me many toys and beautiful princess dresses. When I talk about fear, Uncle will hug me and bring me wherever I go. Is it really that bad? " At this moment, Nangong Siqing no longer wanted to continue lying to him. She discovered that there was no need for her to lie to him. Her uncle truly doted on her and she could no longer bear to lie to him.


    Nangong Yao, "??"


    Mu Yun, on the other hand,ughed incessantly without restraint. She already knew that Siqing wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl. Just by looking at her expressive eyes, one could tell that she was shrewd.


    "Siqing, how nice is Uncle to you? Is this how you repay me? "I¡¯ve loved you for nothing." At this moment, Nangong Yao did not know whether to be angry or tough. Although his niece had lied to him for so many years, he did not seem to be angry at her because she was too young and did not have a sense of security. This was why she would deceive his love.


    "Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll let her cheat me when you have a baby. I¡¯ll love her and take care of her and I¡¯ll teach her a lot of things, okay?" Nangong Siqing knew that her actions were wrong. Thus, at this moment, she could only pinch her ears and put on a good attitude, admitting her mistakes.


    "Alright, seeing how sincere you are ??"


    "Then will you and your aunt have a baby for me to y with as soon as possible?" Nangong Siqing¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately asked happily.


    Mu Yun realized that their uncle and nephew pair¡¯s conversation was truly interesting. Perhaps it was because they had always been so interesting that their rtionship was like that of a father and a friend. This kind of rtionship was actually very rxed.


    "This... I¡¯ll have to ask your aunt, I can¡¯t make up my mind. " Nangong Yaojun¡¯s face turned red.


    "Uncle, your EQ is really too low. Perhaps there really isn¡¯t a perfect person in this world, God gave you an extremely high IQ and only gave you a little EQ, I always thought you were invincible in front of girls, but now it seems that I overestimated you, I don¡¯t care about your matters, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest, you can do it again." Nangong Siqing felt that this batch of adults were really hard to bring. She was already worried for her uncle.


    Nangong Yao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What a heartless little girl.


    The smile on Mu Yun¡¯s face never faded. Somehow, she actually found Nangong Siqing¡¯s battle of wits very interesting.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back." Nangong Yao lost his demeanor in front of his niece, but in front of Mu Yun, he held up his demeanor. His thin lips formed a gentle smile.


    Mu Yun nodded, took her bag, and followed him to the door.


    Nangong Yao had specially brought his most expensive car over tonight. Mu Yun was stu


    ed. The charcoal gray body was cool and dazzling, and the wheel bones of the car gave off a domineering aura.


    As the car drove on, it attracted many people¡¯s attention. In front of the traffic lights, several girls stared at the car, wanting to see clearly who was sitting inside.


    Mu Yun¡¯s life had always been very low-key. Although she could afford such a good car, she only had a five hundred thousand yuan bicycle car that her brother had given her for her birthday. She felt that it was very convenient for her to use, but sitting in such a high-end sports car, her mood was indeed different.


    When they arrived at the residentialplex, Mu Yun straightened her long hair beside her ear and looked at the man with her eyes.


    "Should we go up and have a seat?" Mu Yun took the initiative to ask him.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s breathing quickened. All along the way, he had been looking for an opportunity to ask this question. He did not expect that Mu Yun would ask him first, saving him from embarrassment.


    If this was counted as him speaking, then it probably meant that he wanted to act like a scoundrel.


    It really was unfair.


    "Alright, since it¡¯s still early,e visit your house." Nangong Yao tried his best to remain calm.


    The two of them got out of the car and walked towards the elevator.


    "I don¡¯t think I have much to drink at home. There¡¯s a supermarket nearby, I need to go buy some." Mu Yun suddenly thought of this matter and said.


    "Let¡¯s go." Nangong Yao had already reached out his hand to hold hers. Mu Yun was startled for a moment before she gripped his finger in return.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up into acent smile.


    The two of them walked towards the supermarket.


    In a short while, he had bought a lot of things from the shopping cart.


    "Go check out." Mu Yun said.


    "Anything else you forgot to buy?" Nangong Yao asked with a faint smile.


    Mu Yun tilted her head and pondered for a moment. "Yes, there¡¯s something here."


    He pushed the cart and followed behind her. Finally, Mu Yun stopped in front of a shelf filled with daily necessities and in the next second, Mu Yun pointed her finger and said, "Pick it yourself. This one seems to have a yard number."


    Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome eyes instantly widened. He looked at the woman and she turned her back. Both her hands were twisted behind her back.


    Nangong Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could Mu Yun let him buy this kind of thing?


    "Are you sure you want to buy it? You can use it, but you can¡¯t waste it. " The man possessed her ear, his voice already low.


    "Of course." Mu Yun rolled her eyes at him in a


    oyance. "Choose quickly. I¡¯m so sorry."


    Nangong Yao took a few boxes and looked at their sizes. Finally, he threw them into the shopping cart.


    "Why did you buy so many boxes? Is one box not enough? " Mu Yun blushed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use up all of them." The man¡¯s smile deepened, and he carried a malicious intent.

 Chapter 1822 Further

    When Nangong Yao and Mu Yun returned home, the lights were turned on and the room was filled with lights. The previously good atmosphere had now be more subtle.


    Mu Yun felt that Nangong Yao and her progress was too fast, almost catching up to the roller coaster. Was this the right decision?


    Could it be that she wasn¡¯t dignified enough, wasn¡¯t dignified enough?


    "Take a seat, I¡¯ll make a pot of tea." Mu Yun changed the subject and walked to the kitchen to boil some water.


    "Alright!" Nangong Yao gave a light answer and sat down on the sofa. His eyes followed the back of the woman and his heart was a little nervous. He also felt that this development was progressing very quickly, to the point where he could no longer control it.


    Mu Yun had always been the woman he secretly loved. No, calling her a secret crush was not enough, he should be deeply in love with her, to him, she was like a piece of sacred white jade. He was already enjoying the view from a distance, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would feel like to have her in his palm.


    The two of them, separated by a wall, had their minds ru


    ing wild.


    Mu Yun put down the tea leaves and a pot of water was boiling beside her. Her whole body felt ufortable, as she leaned her back against the wall, as well as her hands on the table. She raised her head to look at themp, and then lowered her head to look at her feet.


    If she had been able to calm down, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have delivered herself out so easily tonight.


    Nangong Yao waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement from her in the kitchen, he was a little worried. He quickly walked over and saw Mu Yun standing there with her arms crossed.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Nangong Yao could not help but open his mouth to express his concern.


    "Nothing." Mu Yun turned around and forced a smile.


    Nangong Yao saw through her thoughts and walked over with a smile, "If you can¡¯t ept such progress, how about we keep these things for next time. In any case, before they expire, they can all be used."


    Mu Yun was stu


    ed for a moment before sheughed out loud. "What if it is effective for three years?"


    "I¡¯ve already waited five years for you. Why would I need to wait three more years? "You¡¯ve underestimated me." Nangong Yao¡¯s gaze suddenly turned deep as he looked at the corner of her smiling mouth. At this moment, his breathing quickened.


    Mu Yun raised her gaze and looked at him in astonishment. The five years that he had mentioned, had he really waited for her for five years?


    "Nangong Yao, you can¡¯t lie to me, after I¡¯ve fallen for you." Mu Yun stretched out her hand to caress his handsome face. Her voice carried a trace of sadness, making it seem especially touching.


    "I won¡¯t lie to you." Nangong Yao promised.


    Mu Yun turned her back on him and put the boiling water into the teapot. Instantly, the room was filled with the fragrance of tea.


    "My brother said that you can only believe half of a man¡¯s words." Mu Yun mocked herself.


    "Your brother is right. We can¡¯t believe a man¡¯s words. I will tell Sunless the same thing." Nangong Yao nodded in agreement.


    "Then I don¡¯t need you to make any promises or vows. Those are all too fake. If you really like me, you can express every single one of your actions and words. I¡¯m not stupid myself, you don¡¯t love me anymore, I¡¯ll definitely feel it." Mu Yun turned around and smiled.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s clear eyes looked back and forth, then he nodded his head, "Of course I ca


    ot deceive you, you are not a pure girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, I have fallen in love with a mature and intelligent woman, I like your state, I hope that you will always be able to clearly feel my feelings, if one day I change my mind, you will leave me, that will be my greatest punishment."


    "What if I change my mind?" Mu Yun raised her eyebrows and asked, unwilling to be outdone.


    "That must be my fault. I wasn¡¯t good enough, so I let you leave." Nangong Yao gave a self-mocking smile.


    Mu Yun sighed and shook her head. "I don¡¯t know what love is. My brother loves warmth so much and views her as if she were his life. But I feel like I can¡¯t love someone with my whole heart like my brother."


    "You¡¯ve never tried. How do you know you can¡¯t do it?" Nangong Yao smiled.


    Mu Yun raised her gaze and met his gaze. She discovered that the man¡¯s eyes seemed to be burning with a raging fire that was igniting the fervor in her heart.


    Mu Yun¡¯s breathing became hurried and the light in Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes became gloomier. In the next second, it was as if electricity and lightning had met. No one knew who took the initiative, but the two of them had already hugged and kissed.


    The night was getting darker, and the cool of spring made the night seem better to fall into slumber.


    Morning!


    Mu Yun woke up from a crazy dream and sat up abruptly. The thin nket slid off her body, causing her to suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Little Yun!" The man woke up in a sh and stretched out his strong and slender arms. Even the way he addressed her had changed.


    Only then did Mu Yun remember what happenedst night. The scenes from the incident were still fresh in her mind.


    That was her first time.


    "What time is it? Don¡¯t you want to sleep a little longer? " The man¡¯szy voice sounded, and he had already hugged her, pulling her into his embrace once again.


    "I seem to be having lessons today." Mu Yun thought of this matter slowly.


    "I¡¯ll take you to school." Nangong Yao¡¯s voice was filled with satisfaction.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get up first." Mu Yun was a little scared, because she had felt danger the moment sheid down on the bed. Thinking back to what had happenedst night, she couldn¡¯t help but panic, so she quickly escaped from the bed.


    Behind him, a deepughter came from a man. Nangong Yao seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    Mu Yun was extremely a


    oyed. She actually wanted to show the calm and collected attitude of a mature woman, but in reality, her mind was indeed mature. However, her understanding of men and women was really just a nk piece of paper.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the man guiding her step by stepst night, she wouldn¡¯t even know what it would feel like.


    Nangong Yao sat up and suddenly saw the piercing red Sky Blue Bedclothes. He was stu


    ed.


    Actually, since he was young, he had received much thought from the West. He had always viewed this sort of thing very indifferently. Even if it wasn¡¯t his first time with Mu Yun, his feelings towards her wouldn¡¯t decrease in the slightest.


    However, at this moment, his heart was racing as if he had obtained a precious treasure.


    Mu Yun took a shower and changed into a new set of work attire. When she came out of the bathroom, Nangong Yao had already woken up. He was wearing the same clothes as yesterday, looking extremely energetic.


    Mu Yun was a little shy and avoided his heated gaze. "I¡¯m going to make breakfast."


    "Let¡¯s go out and eat. It¡¯s still early anyway." Nangong Yao¡¯s tall figure shed, blocking her way, "Little Yun, do you want to consider moving to my ce?"


    "Why? I¡¯m not the kind of woman who has anything to do with you. " Mu Yun frowned.


    "I have the maid auntie to help me take care of everything, I just hope that you can rx. I have never done this kind of housework since I was young, so I can¡¯t share your burden." Nangong Yao shrugged his shoulders, he just felt sorry for her.


    "Let me think about it." Mu Yun nodded.


    "Siqing¡¯s grades are just a blur. I¡¯ll teach her. She isn¡¯t paying attention at all. I want you to help me tutor her." Nangong Yao said in a low voice. He only had one goal, which was to bring her back home.


    Only then did Mu Yun remember that she had promised Siqing that she would help her. She could only nod and say, "Alright then. Youe and pick me up from work in the afternoon."


    "Alright!" The smile in Nangong Yao¡¯s eyes became thicker.

 Chapter 1823 A different way of life

    Mu Yun sat in her office in a daze, preparing for ss, her and Nangong Yao¡¯s rtionship had developed too quickly. Without her control, she did not want to use this mentality to teach and nurture people, so she changed sses with other teachers. She decided to talk to her brother at noon.


    Mu Weicheng had been living quite well recently, and he was also preparing for the wedding.


    Mu Weicheng sat down at the dining table and studied his sister¡¯s expression. He frowned and asked, "How far has your rtionship with Nangong Yao progressed?"


    "Brother, if I were to marry him, would you object?" Mu Yun kept asking him.


    "Marry him?" Mu Weicheng¡¯s hand holding the cup shook twice, and the tea was about to spill out.


    "Yes, I think he¡¯s not bad. I also have feelings for him. I want to marry him." Mu Yun spoke calmly, as though she had already considered this matter carefully.


    "Little Yun, marriage is not child¡¯s y, and you can¡¯t be impulsive. How long have you known him? How dare you marry him?" Mu Weicheng was really shocked by his sister¡¯s words. He and Ling Nua


    uan had only decided to be together after so many years, could his sister have been bewitched by Nangong Yao?


    "Who said that love must flow in constant streams? Some people can be happy for life even if they fall in love at first sight. That¡¯s what I told you when I called you out to eat today." Mu Yun knew her brother was worried about her, but she had already made up her mind.


    Mu Weicheng had no way to retort. Love was indeed divided into many kinds, but there were also many definitions of happiness.


    "Do you have any decisions?" Mu Weicheng understood his sister. Ever since she was young, she had been very calm and rational. She knew what she wanted and would not easily make a decision.


    "I want to quit my current job, go abroad with him, and have worked as a teacher in school for many years. Although this job is pretty good, I still want to change my life." Mu Yun said softly.


    "Although I feel that you are too impulsive in doing all this, I am your big brother. If I don¡¯t support you, who would support you? You are my sister, so do whatever you want. " Mu Weicheng smiled gently and did what his brother should to support her.


    "Brother, I knew you wouldn¡¯t stop me." Mu Yun smiled knowingly.


    "Alright, tonight I will call Nangong Yao over to our house for a meal. I want to have a good chat with him. I want to see what his ns are for your future." Mu Weicheng also smiled, but it was a helpless smile. If his sister was really taken away to live abroad by Nangong Yao, then it would not be so easy for him to meet her again in the future.


    "Bro, I¡¯ve already talked about the future with him. There¡¯s a charity under hispany that I might work there for. Before I have children, I might do something more meaningful with him."


    "Mm, having ideas is a good thing. No matter what happens, you just need to remember that Big Brother will always stand behind you and support you." Mu Weicheng said gently.


    In the evening, Nangong Yao brought up a lot of gifts and nervously stood outside Mu Weicheng¡¯s residential building.


    Mu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw that he was carrying so many gifts in his hand. "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to prepare anything? Just treat it as your home, anything you want."


    "This is not something that can be casually done. This is the first time I¡¯m here to see my parents." But Nangong Yao still had a serious expression on his face.


    Ling Nua


    uan opened the door and greeted Mu Yun and Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao walked in. When Ling Nua


    uan saw that he was carrying so many things, she was immediately surprised, "Mister Nangong, you are too polite. You are just here to have a meal."


    Mu Weicheng walked out of the kitchen with his white shirt held up as if he was making di


    er. When Nangong Yao saw him, he immediately became nervous and walked over to greet him. "Brother Mu, thank you for your invitation."


    Mu Weicheng nodded and said to Ling Nua


    uan, "Warm up, take care of them first. Di


    er is almost ready."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately brewed tea and served the washed and cut fruits. Mu Yun and Nangong Yao sat on the sofa, their eyes asionally touching. Unknowingly, Mu Yun felt that Nangong Yao¡¯s current expression was somewhat cute, like a shy boy.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sit beside him and grab hisrge hand.


    "Little Yun, don¡¯t act recklessly." Nangong Yao immediately felt like he had been struck by lightning. He was so scared that he quickly tightened his grip, not daring to let Mu Yun hold his hand.


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Yun¡¯s interest was piqued at once, and she moved closer to him.


    Nangong Yao really had no choice but tough at her.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked out from her room. Seeing that Mu Yun was teasing Nangong Yao, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She purposefully pointed at him, "I¡¯m going into the kitchen to help out."


    "I¡¯ll go too." Mu Yun didn¡¯t tease Nangong Yao anymore. Seeing his handsome face turn red, she decided to let him go.


    The two women squeezed into the kitchen. Mu Weicheng looked at them strangely: "Why did they bothe here? It¡¯s not polite to leave the guests alone. "


    "It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s used to being alone." Mu Yun said with a smile.


    Ling Nua


    uan smiled at her and said, "I think he¡¯s afraid of you. Mu Yun, quickly tell me, do you bully him often?"


    "How is this possible? Am I that kind of person? " Mu Yun shook her head.


    Mu Weicheng secretly let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. Maybe he really was a bit too worried. Although his sister looked very quiet, she was actually a woman with a temper and character. Normal men really wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her.


    Nangong Yao suddenly appeared in front of the kitchen door, "Excuse me, is there anything that I can help with?"


    In this ce, it was not like his home. In his home, there was a servant helping him, and the master and the servant were very clear about each other. When he returned home, he did not need to do anything, he only needed to ept the services of others, but in the Mu Family, it was different.


    Ever since Nangong Yao was young, he had never tried this kind of interaction. This was because he had always felt that men were outside the battlefield. A small matter like his home could be done with money.


    But in fact, no matter how good or rich a man was, he had to share the responsibility of a family with his wife, even if it was a family matter.


    Nangong Yao was clear on this point. Sitting on the sofa, he felt even more ufortable. Thus, he also went to the kitchen door, intending to do something.


    But all three of them in the kitchen were staring at him as if he were a little animal in a circus.


    Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome eyes widened in surprise. Could it be that his understanding was wrong?


    "Mu Yun, quickly take care of him." Ling Nua


    uan hurriedly pushed Mu Yun away.


    Unprepared, Mu Yun threw herself into Nangong Yao¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 1824 Double joy

    Mu Family¡¯s di


    er was quite sumptuous. While drinking, Mu Weicheng secretly changed Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s red wine into fruit juice. Ling Nua


    uan secretlyughed. It seemed that Mu Weicheng was about to have a child.


    Leaving the Mu Family, Nangong Yao¡¯s mood was still satisfied and Mu Yun¡¯s mood had also be a lot more rxed. Since her brother supported her decision, she could finally resign.


    "Little Yun, in two days, thepany will have a warm event in the outskirts. Do you want toe with us? I¡¯ll go with you. " Nangong Yao knew that even though she appeared gentle and calm, she had a restless heart. For the rest of his life, he would apany her and live the life she loved.


    "Really? You eat, drink and have fun with me like this everyday, yet yourpany doesn¡¯t care anymore? " Mu Yun discovered that Nangong Yao seemed to be rxed. Didn¡¯t he manage apany?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have someone to watch over us from thepany, the money I earned is enough for us to live for a few lifetimes. Before this, I worked every day and basically had no holidays, I was tired, I was willing to make time to enjoy every day with you, even if I didn¡¯t do anything, and stay at home. As long as you were by my side, I also felt that the day was meaningful." After Nangong Yao finished his long speech, he could not help but reach out to Mu Yun¡¯s chin and gently kissed her lips.


    Mu Yun¡¯s heart was about to be stirred up by this man.


    She looked at him in astonishment, seeing the deep affection and sincerity in his eyes.


    "You really think so?" Mu Yun breathed lightly. She didn¡¯t know why, but his words seemed to resonate with her soul. She had searched for so many years just to find a man who understood her and lived together with her. He didn¡¯t expect that she would really find it.


    "Since when did you be such a good lover?" Mu Yun blushed, but in the next second, she narrowed her eyes and sized up the man.


    "I didn¡¯t say anything romantic?" Nangong Yao shrugged his shoulders.


    "You do. What you said just now was just love words. It was really touching." Mu Yun pointed at him, "Quickly tell me, are you hiding something? Siqing said that since you¡¯re mentally backward, you suddenly changed into a continuous stream of love stories. Are you very experienced in chasing women? "


    "Damn it." Nangong Yao was about to go crazy from this girl¡¯s myriad thoughts. He did not know whether tough or cry. It was said that a woman¡¯s heart was like the seabed of needles. He finally believed it.


    How could women be satisfied? Too great or not good, neither would do. It had to be appropriate, but at this speed, who could grasp it?


    The next second, she hit him on the chest with her hand, "Alright, I¡¯m joking with you. You can be more sweet with me, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what you say. As a person who is i


    ately stubborn, I can¡¯t say such words for myself.


    Nangong Yao breathed a sigh of relief, "I was almost scared to death by you. Little Yun, why do you and Siqing like to talk in reverse? I have a weak heart, so you can¡¯t scare me anymore. "


    "Women are all the same, regardless of their age." Mu Yun turned around and walked away with her hands behind her back.


    Nangong Yao sighed. From the looks of it, he had to carefully study this kind of creature. In the future, if he identally set off their emotions one day, it wouldn¡¯t be fun at all.


    Since Mu Yun stayed at Nangong Yao¡¯s house, she also took a long leave from school. Since Siqing had Ling Nua


    uan to look after her at school, Nangong Yao took Mu Yun to the side area to participate in the donation campaign. The two of them experienced different lives, the closer they got, the warmer it got.


    They had trekked through the forest of thorns and seen the mountains of the Vast Expanse together. They had waited for the sunrise and the sun to set together. Unknowingly, over a month had passed.


    When they came back, they received a marriage notice from Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan.


    Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan were already preparing for the wedding, which would be held three dayster.


    Ling¡¯s mother was busy preparing for the wedding, and Lan Yanxi had found some time toe over to help. At lunch time, Lan Yanxi suddenly covered her mouth and ran in the direction of the washroom.


    Ling Nua


    uan walked in quickly and saw that Lan Yanxi was retching nonstop. Her pretty face was flushed and her eyes were watery.


    "Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?" Ling Nua


    uan asked in concern.


    Lan Yanxi washed her hands and shook her head. "I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little tired recently. I can¡¯t even smell the greasy smell."


    "I know what¡¯s wrong with you, hurry up and tell me, have you and my brother been a bit too frequent recently?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately whispered into her ear.


    "Warmth, you ?? Why do you ask such a thing? " Lan Yanxi was extremely embarrassed.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately pouted. "Sister-inw, do you take me for a child? I¡¯m getting married the day after tomorrow, okay? Your reaction just now was to vomit, you must be pregnant again."


    "Huh?" Lan Yanxi was woken up by her words, and her expression became joyous. "Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t catch a cold? You¡¯re pregnant again? "


    "This is a good thing. Go back and test itter, I think there¡¯s an 80% chance of it happening again. You¡¯re pregnant again, no, I have to quickly call my big brother and let him know." Ling Nua


    uan turned around and ran out as soon as she finished her sentence.


    "Ai, it¡¯s warm here!" Seeing Ling Nua


    uan run so fast, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t even have the time to stop her.


    Ling Nua


    uan ran over to the table, and Ling¡¯s mother looked at her anxiously. "What happened to Yanxi? Is it because my appetite is not good? "


    "Mom, that¡¯s not it. Our Ling family has to fill in the baby again." Ling Nua


    uan immediatelyughed happily.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, Yanxi said it herself? " When Ling¡¯s mother heard this, she was overjoyed. Seeing that her grandson was already three or four years old and was about to have another child, and heard that she had a daughter-inw again, she was naturally extremely happy.


    "It¡¯s most likely there. Last time, when I heard my brother and sister-inw chatting, they said they wanted to have a daughter." Last time, she did hear her brother say that if he wanted to have a daughter, it was best to be like his sister-inw. Actually, Ling Nua


    uan knew that he really wanted a daughter, because his best friend, Ji Xiaohan, had two cute little princesses.


    "Good day, daughter. You¡¯ve filled our house with so much joy." Of course the Ling¡¯s mother liked them too. A son and a daughter could coincidentally make up a good character.


    When Lan Yanxi came back, her face was slightly red. Ling¡¯s mother quickly told her toe over and sit, then Ling Nua


    uan remembered that she wanted to call her brother. Thus, she immediately took out her phone and dialed.


    Not longter, he heard his elder brother Ling Mofeng¡¯s voice, "Warm, are you busy with the matters at the auditorium?"


    "It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s in the process of being set up. Bro, sister-inw has good news to tell you." As she spoke, Ling Nua


    uan gave Lan Yanxi her phone.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s pretty face turned hot. She was about to be spoiled by this sister-inw. Why did she have to say it now? She felt that now was not the right time.


    "Yanxi?" Ling Mofeng¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end.


    Lan Yanxi hurriedly took her cell phone, stood up and walked out of the box.


    "Ling Mofeng, we¡¯ve only been here for a month and we¡¯ve already won the lottery." Lan Yanxi thought back to this month¡¯s sweet time together and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead. She really wanted to stay together for a few more months, but why? Is this proof that a man is strong?

 Chapter 1825 Strong

    Lan Yanxi went home to test them out at night. As expected, she won the prize again, but she hoped that she could fulfill her wish and bestow a cute daughter to them. Ling Mofeng had been thinking about this matter for a long time, of course, since his son and daughter were both treasures in his hands, they would definitely treat each other equally.


    The rtionship between Nangong Yao and Mu Yun had already grown at an rming rate. They had decided to attend their brother¡¯s wedding. After that, they would prepare for the wedding and would hold it at the end of the year.


    When Ling Nua


    uan saw that her sister-inw was pregnant again, she was actually a little anxious. She wanted to give birth to a child for Mu Family as well, because she could tell that Mu Weicheng really did like children.


    Mu Weicheng and Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s wedding was set to be on the third day in the church. After treating fifty tables, which were full of rtives and friends, not many rtives came from Mu Family, but there were some people who understood what was going on and started wanting to get back on good terms with Mu Weicheng. Thus, on this day of celebration, Mu Weicheng took this opportunity to form a good rtionship with him.


    Mu Weicheng¡¯s cousin pushed his family back to their home country to send them their blessings. Mu Weicheng¡¯s father and stepmother also came over to help Zhang Luo maintain the apparent harmony.


    Ling Nua


    uan was finally going to be Mu Weicheng¡¯s bride. She had been looking forward to this day for a very long time.


    She felt like she had been in love with Mu Weicheng for a century. However, when she opened her eyes, she realized that their marriage had just begun. This meant that they had much longer to live together.


    Lan Yanxi and Mu Yun sat together with her in the dressing room. Ling Nua


    uan also invited a few of her close friends to be her bridesmaids. The Ling family¡¯s young noble, Ling Si


    an, was dressed in a suit as he sat quietly and cutely beside Mommy.


    "Warmth. You and my brother have finally ended the long journey of love and are about to be husband and wife. Congrattions to you two." Mu Yun was the first to offer her blessings. Although she did not think highly of the couple before because the rtionship between the two families was too tense, she admired her brother¡¯s decision and courage now. His brother was not afraid of any rumors, and only loved Ling Nua


    uan with all his heart.


    "Thank you. I¡¯ve always been looking forward to it today. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be too happy and my parents will beat me up. So, it¡¯s better for me tough in a low voice." Ling Nua


    uan stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Lan Yanxi, who was standing at the side, was amused by her. "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re happy. It¡¯s fine even if youugh a little louder."


    Ling Nua


    uan sighed and lowered her head to arrange her wedding dress. "Mu Yun, take more photos of me. I want to remember."


    Mu Yun nodded and took out her cell phone for Ling Nua


    uan to take pictures of. Lan Yanxi and her son, Ling Si


    an, were forced to look at the screen.


    Ling Nua


    uan pinched little Si Nan¡¯s cheek. The little guy pouted unhappily and said, "Aunt is too bad."


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately rubbed his face again. "Si Nan, is Aunt beautiful today?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if I say it, but if it¡¯s your uncle who says it." The little fellow cleverly blinked its eyes andughed.


    Ling Nua


    uan rolled her eyes at him. "You¡¯ve grown up. Do you want a girlfriend as pretty as your aunt?"


    "Shh, lower your voice. Daddy heard it. He wants to hit my ass." Ling Shinan immediately raised his little finger to tell Ling Nua


    uan not to speak carelessly.


    Ling Nua


    uan immediately pulled him into her embrace and wanted to kiss him, but she put on lipstick and rubbed her forehead against his. "Si Nan, hurry up and grow up. Auntie will introduce you to a girlfriend."


    "Auntie, don¡¯t rub it in, you have a lot of makeup on your face." The little guy ran back to Mommy as if he was ru


    ing for his life.


    Everyone in the roomughed.


    On the way downstairs, he took Mummy¡¯s hand and suddenly stopped. He stared at Mummy¡¯s stomach with his ck eyes for a moment, then reached out and touched it.


    Lan Yanxi looked at her son with a strange expression. "What¡¯s wrong?" "You have something on your mind today?"


    "Grandma said that Mommy has a baby in her womb. Is that true?" When he woke up this morning, Ling Sai Nan¡¯s little friend became depressed.


    Lan Yanxi froze when she heard that. Then, she crouched down and touched her son¡¯s shoulder. "Grandmother told you?"


    "Why does Mommy have a baby? Isn¡¯t it enough to have a baby like me? Am I not cute? " "Ling Si


    an is also only three years old. He still doesn¡¯t quite understand why Mummy wants to give birth to her younger brother and sister." Of course not, Mommy wants to have a sister for you to y with. Just like your father and aunt, they grew up together and have a partner. " Lan Yanxi exined gently to her son.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened and a tall figure walked over. It was the most famous young president of today, Ling Mofeng. The ck suit made him look dignified, elegant and powerful.


    Today was his sister¡¯s wedding. He put down his posture and kept greeting guests at the door for his sister¡¯s husband. At this moment, he was pretty busy, so he wanted to go upstairs to take a look at his wife and son. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw his son chatting with his wife.


    He walked over with a gentle face, reached out his hand to help his wife up, then bent down to pick up his son, "What are you talking about? Tell Daddy. "


    The little guy immediately asked, "Daddy, let Mommy give me another sister. I¡¯ll protect her like you did my aunt."


    "Oh?" The man¡¯s thin lips curled upwards as he smiled, "Do you really think that way? Then let Mommy have a sister, and let you be a little man. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. No one knows whether you have a son or a daughter." Lan Yanxi rolled her eyes at the father and son. It was not appropriate for them to discuss this topic at this time.


    "If it¡¯s my brother, the three of us will protect Mommy together." Ling Ya


    an quickly said, showing the potential of a warm-hearted man.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Lan Yanxi¡¯s expression rxed as she looked at the man proudly. "I feel that having a son isn¡¯t bad. You won¡¯t dare bully me anymore. If I give you a little lover, you will definitely treat me coldly."


    Ling Mofeng was instantly speechless. He wrapped his arm around her and whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice, "I wonder which aspect of bullying are you referring to?"


    When Lan Yanxi heard that this man was going to be naughty again, she immediately ran away, but her face still blushed from embarrassment.


    In the main church on the first floor, the distinguished guests were seated. The long red carpet had already paved a road of bliss.


    As Mu Weicheng¡¯s would-be brother-inw, Nangong Yao was not just sitting around, he was busy greeting guests. When the people who knew of his identity saw him, they were all very surprised, and sure enough, they were all powerful allies, and the Mu Family Ling Family had a strong ally, who would fight against him?


    As today¡¯s happiest new official, Mu Weicheng couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at this moment. He sighed in his heart that he could finally marry that girl that he had secretly fallen in love with for so many years.

 Chapter 1826 Common expectations

    Ling Nua


    uan held her father¡¯s arm as she walked slowly towards the red carpet. On both sides of the chair, her rtives and friends were seated. Everyone looked at her with one eye, and they saw the beautiful bride of today. She wore a pure white wedding dress, her long hair flowing behind her head, and wore a shiny diamond crown.


    Some people were envious, some people were blessing, and even more people were wholeheartedly witnessing this moment.


    Ling Nua


    uan had initially thought that she would finish the wedding with a smile, because this was the day she had been looking forward to for a long time. But when the red carpet was about to run out, she turned her gaze to her closest family in the first row, and the moment she saw them, she felt a surge of gratitude, gratitude, and a strong reluctance to part with them.


    Although she knew that even if she married someone, she would still be the daughter of the Ling family, the sister of her eldest sister-inw. However, the meaning was different. She wanted to be a wife, she wanted to be a mother.


    Ling Nua


    uan almost couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She lowered her head rapidly, allowing the tear to fall, but it didn¡¯t damage the exquisite makeup on her face.


    Mu Weicheng was dressed in a suit and had a refined and elegant temperament. As he watched his beloved woman walk step by step towards him, he was also filled with excitement, nervousness, and even joy.


    The reluctance in his heart made him want to cry out loud, but in the end, he was too embarrassed to cry. So, he could only endure the sadness, and let it be happiness, giving his daughter¡¯s hand, full of blessings, to another man¡¯s palm.


    "Thank you, dad, for your help." At this moment, Mu Weicheng had already changed his mind, it could be considered as a form offort to Ling¡¯s father.


    Ling¡¯s father nodded happily and patted his shoulder in gratitude. The words he had been thinking about for a long time at home could only be tranted into one sentence: "Take good care of her."


    Mu Weicheng knew the Ling¡¯s father was sad and unwilling to part with him, so he replied resolutely: "Please rest assured Father, I will definitely treat her well."


    Ling¡¯s father was even more pleased and quickly returned to his seat.


    Ling Nua


    uan had originally been able to hold back her tears. After hearing her father¡¯s words, she found that she had endured it to the limit. In the end, her tears still flowed down her face.


    At the side, the God Husband solemnly a


    ounced the newlyweds¡¯ important moment, allowing them to swear an oath on the loyalty of their marriage.


    When it came to the exchange of rings, Mu Weicheng was a little excited and almost dropped the diamond ring on his finger. Luckily, he was not bad and was caught again. This admiration made everyoneugh, even Ling Nua


    uan, who was crying miserably, almost burst outughing.


    Mu Weicheng was embarrassed, but no matter how many mistakes there were, he still firmly put the diamond ring on her beautiful ring finger.


    "Daddy, why did you marry my aunt? I like her very much. " The little friend Ling Si Nan had a depressed look on his face as he propped up his chin, looking at this sacred moment as he asked his father this question.


    "Your aunt is too naughty. She needs someone to manage her." Ling Mofeng replied to his son in a humorous ma


    er.


    "Is Mommy naughty too? But I don¡¯t think you can control her? " There was a big question mark on the little guy¡¯s head. He was a curious baby, so if he had any questions, he had to ask them clearly.


    "Lower your voice, son!" Ling Mofeng saw that the little guy¡¯s words were surprising, so he quickly covered his mouth and whispered in his ear, "Who said Daddy can¡¯t control your Mommy? Daddy just took care of her without you knowing. "


    "Is there anything else I don¡¯t know? What are you doing with Mommy that I don¡¯t know about? " Little Si Nan blinked her big ck eyes and became even more curious.


    "En!" Lan Yanxi, who was at the side, did not miss the conversation between the father and son. Hearing that there was something wrong with their conversation, she immediately warned them.


    Ling Mofeng and his son quickly shut up obediently.


    "Hehe, Daddy, Mommy is so dignified." Little Si Nan further confirmed a fact, daddy really can¡¯t control mommy, mommy a look, daddy won¡¯t speak.


    "That¡¯s because Daddy let her win. When Daddy doesn¡¯t let her win, she will know how powerful he is." Ling Mofeng immediately whispered in his son¡¯s ear.


    "Fine." Although little Si Nan agreed on the surface, she gave her father a sympathetic look.


    Ling Mofeng instantly felt helpless. It seemed that no matter what he said, his son wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    Lan Yanxi was just moved by the wedding. When she turned around, she saw her husband and son talking nonstop, so she quickly reached out to grab the man¡¯s arm.


    Only then did Ling Mofeng regain his serious expression. In fact, he was really happy to send his sister out because she had picked a very good man. If he didn¡¯t marry now, when would he?


    In the second row, there was a family. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou brought Xiaorui, Xiaonai, and the two cute little girls. Beside them, Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu also hugged their sons and came forward to give their blessings.


    After all, happiness is the same.


    Next, it was time for the guests to eat. Beside the auditorium, there were fifty tables filled with food, and Ling Mofeng and Lan Yanxi were entertaining his friends, but one table was half full of children. The adults could only take care of the little guy for a meal, then they could find some free time to chat.


    "I wonder what these kids will be like when they grow up." On the grasnd outside the auditorium, the little guys hadpanions. They were ru


    ing, jumping, and ying around. The sunlight was just right and the scenery was like a painting. As parents, they began to look forward to the scene of the children growing up.


    "It¡¯s definitely better than our lives." Ji Xiaohan smiled.


    "Yes, life is always full of hardships and hardships. When they grow up, they will have to pay it off one by one. When they start to mature, they will probably be like us now, imagining the next generation." Luo Jinyu also said that.


    There were three women sitting beside him drinking tea, but they were still enjoying the happiness of being young and having children. Actually, thinking too much would only cause them to be bald, rather than thinking too much, it was better to just live in the present and be the best themselves.


    Xiaorui and Xiaonai were already considered big brothers and big sisters. They stood on the side and looked at the group of little brothers and sisters. Whoever wrestled with them, they would go up and support them.


    "Big Sister Youyou, look at those two big ones in your house. They can already help you share a lot of trouble." Lan Yanxi was extremely envious.


    "That¡¯s right, we can take care of our younger brothers and sisters. It¡¯ll be a lot easier for us." Tang Youyou said with a joyous expression.


    In the banquet hall, Mu Weicheng was drunk, but he was happy.


    What Ling Nua


    uan drank was boiling water, she looked at the man¡¯s face turn red and quickly ordered someone to send him to rest. Nangong Yao felt a little pitiful, he drank quite a bit in Mu Weicheng¡¯s ce, but he was also feeling a little drunk right now. Mu Yun stood beside him, watching him silently toast her brother, she felt an unspeakable satisfaction in her heart.

 Chapter 1827 Wishful thinking

    The romantic wedding had already ended. The rose-scented room made the staff who came to clean the ce all the more happy. They began to excitedly chat about what they saw at the banquet.


    "Why is the President still so young and handsome? Heavens, this is the first time I¡¯m so close to him. He¡¯s so good-looking. I¡¯m so envious of his wife. She can be with him all day long."


    "Yes, the friend that Mr. President invited is also very handsome. The one holding the little girl is Ji Xiaohan, right? I heard that he is as rich as a nation and is an invisible powerhouse. I wonder if it¡¯s true, his wife is also beautiful. Two people with four children, they are really too blessed." The other woman also had a dazed look on her face.


    I don¡¯t even dare to look directly into their eyes, yet the distance between people can actually be so miraculous. Although he is clearly not even several meters away from us, the difference between their levels is like the difference between heaven and earth. I have to work even harder, and the heavens will not disappoint those with ideals.


    "You¡¯re right. Rather than being envious and jealous here, it would be better to work hard and live a better life."


    As the staff members chatted, they seemed to be stimted and began to have more expectations and yearnings for their lives.


    The children rarely gathered together, making them feel that this moment was very precious to them. Three young and beautiful women, even though they were mothers, they still had traces of yfulness from children on them, so they decided to give their children to the men. They could go out and stroll the streets and buy things.


    The afternoon tea site arranged by Ji Xiaohan was chosen by the three men. They chose a high-ss club where leisure activities were integrated, the vast grass and beautiful gardens were convenient for them to look after the children. Thus, the three women, apanied by their bodyguards, went to the shopping mall.


    Lan Yanxi and Yang Chuchu were already considered public figures. Even when they went out, they would disguise themselves, but Tang Youyou didn¡¯t need to.


    Mu Family!


    Mu Weicheng was truly drunk. At this moment, he was lying on the bed, still wearing his handsome suit.


    The Ling Family¡¯s parents had left some space for the couple, and Mu Yun and Nangong Yao had also left in a car. At this moment, only Ling Nua


    uan and Mu Weicheng were left.


    The liveliness and hubbub faded away and the peace and quiet returned to his heart.


    Ling Nua


    uan¡¯s breathing became heavier when she saw that the man seemed to be in a lot of difort. She could only reach out her hand and clumsily tore apart his tie.


    Although the man was drunk, he knew who the woman beside him was. Feeling her tugging at his tie, he reached over and gently held her wrist, rubbing it gently.


    "Don¡¯t move." Ling Nua


    uan said ferociously as she pulled off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt a few times. The man raised his eyes slightly with a smile in them.


    "Warm, what do you want to do to me?" The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and low, sounding a bit intoxicated. Ling Nua


    uan snickered. "What can I do? You¡¯re already so drunk. I told you not to drink so much, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now, are you feeling bad? I don¡¯t pity you at all."


    Ling Nua


    uan initially said that she would drink from his wine, but Mu Weicheng didn¡¯t agree. She said that it was all about family and friends, and sincerity was very important, so Ling Nua


    uan had no choice but to give up.


    "I feel bad, but I¡¯m very happy." Mu Weicheng turned his body over and threw aside his general belt. He then reached out to unbuckle his shirt a few times and directly pressed the woman¡¯s pretty face into his arms.


    Ling Nua


    uan could only lie on his body with her ear close to his chest. She heard his powerful heartbeat. She couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Mu Weicheng, your heart is beating really fast."


    The man closed his eyes and answered with a groggy "En."


    Ling Nua


    uan wanted to straighten up and pour him a ss of water, but the man wouldn¡¯t let her go. "Just lie on top of me and rest with me."


    "Fine." Ling Nua


    uan could only be a little more obedient.


    Mu Weicheng slept like this for more than two hours while Ling Nua


    uan also slept for a while.


    When he woke up, Mu Weicheng also sat up with his head down. She quickly brought him a cup of water. After the man drank it, he became a bit more clear-headed.


    "My mom said she would go to his house for di


    er tonight." Ling Nua


    uan said.


    "Alright!" How could Mu Weicheng dare to reject? He was actually very grateful to the Ling Family¡¯s parents for agreeing to marry his little princess to him. He will always remember this favor.


    Ling Nua


    uan nced at the time and said, "It¡¯s only 5: 00 PM. We have one hour to eat. What should we do now?"


    Mu Weicheng looked up and saw that she was facing his finger like a child. He directly pulled her over gently: "What do you want to do? "I¡¯ll do whatever it is you want me to do."


    "Really? Is exercise okay? " Ling Nua


    uan immediately smiled shyly.


    Mu Weicheng only felt that her smile was as warm and beautiful as the sun. He nodded: "Of course, I¡¯m going to take a shower and wait for me."


    Actually, Ling Nua


    uan was just testing him. After all, he was drunk, but he seemed to be quite interested. She stretched out her hands on the bed, then shyly pulled up the nket to cover her face.


    Mu Weicheng took a cold shower and waspletely awake. His physical fitness was strong, so this bit of drunke


    ess would not affect his performance. Therefore, an hour seemed a bit shameful to him.


    Ling Nua


    uan regretted it a little, and her back ached and her legs almost cramped. She decided that she would never ask him to drink again, the man said. The wine was like oil in his body.


    When Ling Mofeng returned with his wife and children, they saw that the room was full of family members. Everyone was drinking and chatting happily, and Mu Weicheng, who finally woke up from his drunken stupor, almost got drunk again. Fortunately, Ling Mofeng stood up to help block a few cups, which resulted in Mu Weicheng¡¯s wedding night not beingpletely ruined.


    Mu Yun and Nangong Yao had already returned home. They returned to Mu Yun¡¯s apartment. A warm little home was more than enough for them to pester each other tenderly and love each other well.


    After the feast ended, everyone returned to their calm lives. Mu Yun and Nangong Yao had also started preparing for their marriage. However, the marriage had to be discussed with the Nangong family.

 Chapter 1828 Marriage under examination

    A ne flew into the sky and Nangong Yao brought Mu Yun and Nangong Siqing back to the Nangong family.


    On the ne, Nangong Siqing wasn¡¯t wearing a school uniform, but was instead dressed like a little princess. Her expression also had the loveliness of a young girl, turning on her flying mode and secretly taking pictures of Mu Yun from time to time. After getting off the ne, she would be able to pass on the beautiful photos to Nangong Yao.


    Afternding on the ne, Nangong Yao discovered that his text messages were ringing one after another. His expression was startled, and Mu Yun who was following him naturally heard the messages. Furthermore, there were at least ten text messages.


    Nangong Yao was a little anxious, he just got off the ne, who sent him a message?


    He quickly took out his phone and was stu


    ed when he saw the photo that Nangong Siqing sent over.


    Then, his lips curled upwards. Sure enough, he hadn¡¯t doted on his niece for nothing. He knew how to think for her. He actually wanted to secretly take a picture of Mu Yun and keep a few of her photos on his phone as well. However, as a man, he usually had a cold personality, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a secretive thing. Now that he had niece by his side, it saved him a lot of effort.


    Nangong Yao saw that Mu Yun¡¯s footsteps fell back about a meter. He suddenly stopped and turned around to wait for her. Mu Yun was so depressed that she wanted to circle around him. She quickly walked forward and the man¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist. He tightly embraced her in his embrace.


    "Let go." Mu Yun threw him a resentful look, her tone was firm.


    "What?" Getting off the ne and being in a bad mood? Jealous? " Nangong Yao naturally could guess why she was so angry.


    Nangong Siqing, who was walking at the front, stuck out her tongue to make her aunt jealous. This proved that she had an uncle in her heart.


    "Who¡¯s angry? I didn¡¯t. " Mu Yun was so angry that she wanted to pry open his fingers.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll show you the information." Nangong Yao smiled gently.


    "I won¡¯t." Mu Yun had this kind of stubborn temper. Although she was angry because of her text message, she didn¡¯t want to see it.


    "Are you really not going to watch? It¡¯s a very beautiful woman. " Nangong Yao deliberately teased her.


    Mu Yun exploded with anger. She pped him hard on the waist. The man screamed and quickly let go.


    "Not good, the fight started." When Nangong Siqing heard her uncle¡¯s scream, she immediately turned around and saw Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face filled with misery.


    Nangong Yao lost his image and quickly handed his phone to Mu Yun, "Si Qing secretly took a lot of pictures of you on the ne. She was the one who sent them to me just now. Take a look at them, they are pretty."


    Mu Yun was about to explode when she saw the photo of herself on his phone and shuddered.


    "Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?" Mu Yun shook her headzily. She indicated that she had not wronged him even if she beat him up. Who told him to make fun of her?


    Nangong Yao could only bitterly smile. Sooner orter, he would be broken by this pair.


    Nangong Siqing immediately hopped over to hold Mu Yun¡¯s arm. "Aunt, if you want to know whether my uncle has a girl of the opposite sex, just ask me. I know everything."


    "Siqing!" Nangong Yao¡¯s face, which had finally calmed down with great difficulty, changed once again.


    Nangong Siqing winked at him and Nangong Yao gave a helpless smile.


    Mu Yun alsoughed, "Alright, Siqing, then tell me, how many ex-girlfriends does your uncle have?"


    "I don¡¯t have any. Not a single one." Nangong Yao immediately replied loudly, because he couldn¡¯t believe that his niece was ying any tricks again.


    "I¡¯m asking Siqing." Mu Yun rolled her eyes at him.


    Nangong Siqing immediately said with a serious expression, "I can assure my uncle that there is only one thing in his heart. That is, the person who saved my grandmother while disregarding his own safety."


    Mu Yun froze and Nangong Yao¡¯s face turned shy. He suddenly felt that his niece had talked too much.


    Mu Yun turned around to look at Nangong Yao. Nangong Yao walked over and rubbed Siqing¡¯s head, "Siqing, don¡¯t bring up this matter again. It would seem like I¡¯m repaying her for what she did."


    Nangong Siqing said seriously, "We¡¯re just repaying your kindness. Aunt saved Grandmother. You promised your body, so I treated you seriously."


    "Siqing, good things are not learned, but bad ones. Do you know what it means to repay someone with your body?" Nangong Yao was scared stiff by his niece¡¯s thoughts. A child that understood so much at such a young age, what would happen after he grows up?


    "Uncle, are you afraid that I¡¯ll learn badly?" Nangong Siqing ran away with a smile.


    At this moment, Mu Yun¡¯s face was blushing. Seeing that Siqing had walked far away, she immediately leaned towards Nangong Yao, "You promised your body to repay me?"


    "Even you are making fun of me?" Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face stiffened. He felt wronged.


    Mu Yun could only shake her head and reply with a smile, "No, I just feel that way. I quite like the way you repay my gratitude."


    Nangong Yao was stu


    ed. Then, he reached out to hold her hand, "There are many ways to repay my gratitude. Marry me and take care of me."


    It had always been a family business model for the Nangong family, picking out one of the main heirs and also several assistant ministers. Although the rtionship between the two families were tense, the family¡¯s teachings were something that they firmly remembered in their hearts, the main responsibility of the main family was to lead the entire family to prosperity, to endure for a long time, so, their responsibilities were greater, the daily workload was also greater, and it was not easy at all. Of course, the main family was under the system of selection, Nangong Yao being promoted to a high position at such a young age was not a good thing for him.


    Nangong Yao had never mentioned this to Mu Yun. Furthermore, due to the strange marriage conditions, outsiders would not know about it. However, Nangong Siqing knew about it. Even at such a young age, she was already sighing.


    If Aunt knew that she was about to be included in the various tests, then it would be possible for her to marry into the Nangong Family. Who knew if she would buy a ne ticket to return home that very night.


    Of course, even if her uncle hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have said it. She only hoped that everyone would be more lenient towards her, and not let her uncle¡¯s hard-earned true love be broken up.


    Nangong Yao let Siqing apany Mu Yun back to his vi as he went straight to thepany.


    There were fifteen people, some younger than Nangong Yao, some older than him, but seeing that he had suddenly appeared in thepany and even requested for a family meeting, everyone was somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 1829 Only you deserve it

    Mu Yun sized up Nangong Yao¡¯s vi. It was majestic and filled with the elegance and elegance of a European imperial family.


    Nangong Siqing was walking in front. She was wearing a sky-blue princess dress and hadbed her hair. There was even a bit of childish hair on her temples. She looked delicate and tender at the same time.


    "Siqing... Siqing? " Mu Yun stopped in her garden to look at the scenery. Suddenly, she saw Nangong Siqing lower her head and silently walk far away. She hurriedly called out to her.


    Nangong Siqing was startled. She turned around and found that Mu Yun was still behind her. She quickly ran over.


    "Siqing, do you have something on your mind? "I see that you¡¯ve been feeling depressed ever since you came back. What are you thinking about?" Mu Yun looked at her with concern, only to see her eyes avoiding hers.


    "No ??." "No, I¡¯m just worried that my grades will drop and I¡¯ll be scolded by my uncle." Nangong Siqing did not dare to look into Mu Yun¡¯s eyes, afraid that she would discover her worry.


    "Your uncle won¡¯t be willing to scold you. Don¡¯t worry, just leave your grades on me. After I quit my job, I¡¯ll concentrate on tutoring you at home." Mu Yun smiled gently. Perhaps she had never experienced what it felt like to be poor in results before, because she had always been a top student since she was young. Now that she saw Nangong Siqing in such distress, she felt that it was really cute.


    "Aunt, if. I mean, if for some reason my uncle couldn¡¯t marry you right away, would you break up with him? " Nangong Siqing walked back and forth in the garden with her hands behind her back. She was obviously nervous and uneasy.


    Mu Yun froze for a moment before sheughed, "Are you saying that your family won¡¯t ept me so easily?"


    Nangong Siqing looked at her in surprise. "Do you know something?"


    "Even if you all didn¡¯t say it, I still know. Don¡¯t forget what my family does. I have already known about the marriage customs of your Nangong family. However, since I havee, I will naturally not easily leave." Mu Yun smiled with a fearless expression.


    "So you actually knew that causing me to worry for so long was a waste. I even thought that you would immediately leave." Nangong Siqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "Siqing, thank you for caring about me." Mu Yun stopped smiling and looked at her seriously as she spoke.


    "I... "I only have Uncle now, and Uncle only has you and me now. Of course I care about you guys, but I just don¡¯t know how Uncle will persuade those people." Nangong Siqing lowered her head and sighed.


    "Alright, at such a young age, he should be carefree and without worries. Don¡¯t sigh anymore, there will be a way to resolve this." Mu Yun¡¯s heart was very warm. It was a happy thing for someone to worry about her.


    In the evening, a ck car stopped in front of the living room¡¯s entrance. A man in a ck suit with a noble and mysterious temperament got off the car.


    "Uncle!" Nangong Siqing impatiently ran out the door to wee Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao gently patted her back. The moment the two of them entered the living room, they saw Mu Yun standing beside the sofa.


    "Do you still like this house?" Nangong Yao gently said as he took off his jacket, walking towards her. The servant respectfully took his coat. Everything seemed very orderly in this house. Mu Yun nodded. "I like it. It¡¯s beautiful, just like a castle."


    "Uncle, did you tell them about you and your aunt? Have they agreed? " Nangong Siqing was no longer young and had gradually joined the family. Thus, she really wanted to hear the answer. Mu Yun¡¯s expression stiffened slightly as she looked at the man with twinkling eyes.


    "Of course, they will agree." Nangong Yao¡¯s expression remained the same.


    "Really?" Nangong Siqing immediately became happy.


    "Yes, of course it¡¯s true. Uncle said that everything has a solution." Nangong Yao smiled andforted her.


    "Then I can rx and go upstairs to read, you guys chat." Nangong Siqing left them some space and tactfully left.


    Mu Yun wasn¡¯t as naive and easily deceived as Nangong Siqing. She could clearly feel the hidden restraint in that man¡¯s smile. She walked up to him and looked at him.


    Nangong Yao did not dare look straight into her eyes, he wanted to change the topic, "Go upstairs and take a look at the room I prepared for you."


    "Don¡¯t you want to tell me the truth?" Mu Yun suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm. "If you don¡¯t want to say it, then I won¡¯t ask."


    Nangong Yao let out a soft sigh and turned around. He gently swept his gaze over her face, "Why can¡¯t I hide it from you?"


    "I¡¯m not Siqing. Don¡¯t take me for a child." Mu Yun unhappily pouted her lower lip.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk upstairs. Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to hide anything from you. I won¡¯t hide anything from you in the future." As Nangong Yao said this, he gripped her fingers and the two of them headed upstairs.


    A bedroom upstairs was temporarily arranged for Mu Yun to stay there temporarily.


    Entering the bedroom, Nangong Yao leaned his back against the door as he gently looked at Mu Yun, "They opposed us being together, but after I gave them my 5% share and guaranteed to raise their performance by 5% within three years, theypromised."


    "What?" I am not worth your sacrifice. " Mu Yun hadn¡¯t thought that he would actually make the request to them. They were a family, but they were bound by benefits. This made their rtionship weak, but the benefits were even stronger.


    "Of course you¡¯re worth it." Nangong Yao smiled gently. His fingers trembled as he stroked her cheeks and muttered, "Only you are worth it. Mu Yun, we can finally get married. In order not to cause too much trouble, I want to get married as soon as possible."


    "You¡¯re so stupid." Mu Yun¡¯s eyes were red as she leaned against his chest and muttered.


    "It¡¯s a new experience to be a fool in this life." Nangong Yao was not afraid at all. If he was separated from the girl in his arms, it would be the end of the world.


    "I heard that your family values sons and daughters, right?" Mu Yun looked up at him again.


    "A little." Nangong Yao had no way to lie.


    "What if I don¡¯t have a son? Will they force you again? " Mu Yun asked him with a pained expression.


    "Daughter is too much. Even if we have a son, I still don¡¯t want him to spend his entire life there. His life isn¡¯t long, but his main goal is to enjoy life." Nangong Yao smiled as heforted her.


    Mu Yun could tell that he was trying tofort her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Alright, since you say so, then I won¡¯t worry anymore. You can get married anytime. Anyway, I¡¯ll be depending on you for my entire life."


    "I won¡¯t let you go either." Nangong Yao hugged her tightly and kissed her with his thin lips.


    Mu Yun¡¯s heart was still trembling. What did this man give up and what did he bear?

 Chapter 1830 Road pet down

    Nangong Yao¡¯s love, was straightforward and inclusive, just like the spring rain, nourishing Mu Yun¡¯s lonely heart. After walking independently in this world for twenty-eight years, she finally found someone who matched her soul. The next day, she decided to marry Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao never thought that she would agree to him so quickly. This surprise came too suddenly.


    "I¡¯m getting married. I don¡¯t want to get married. Can we just treat our family and friends to a meal?" Mu Yun was lying in the man¡¯s embrace. Her long hair was gently wrapped around the man¡¯s fingers. Nangong Yao was looking down at her in surprise.


    "Why not a wedding?" Nangong Yao had even thought of arranging a grand wedding for her, letting her be the happiest bride.


    "Marriage is just a matter of two families. I don¡¯t really like publicity. After we get our certificates, we can then treat our families to a meal. The wedding won¡¯t be held anymore." Mu Yun had always liked to keep a low profile. Moreover, the rtionship between the people close to her at Mu Family had long been indifferent and she did not want to invite them to attend the wedding.


    "This is too unfair." Nangong Yao knit his brows.


    "I don¡¯t feel wronged." Mu Yun rolled over andid in his arms. She shook her head and said, "As long as I don¡¯t feel wronged, then it can¡¯t be considered as being wronged."


    Mu Yun was a good woman and would definitely be a good wife in the future. She knew that Nangong Yao had already lost a lot to her, a grand wedding had cost a lot of money and she really didn¡¯t want him to spend any more money, but she didn¡¯t want to say her true thoughts, afraid that the man would insist on giving her a wedding.


    "Well, if you don¡¯t want to get married, we won¡¯t." Of course Nangong Yao listened to her, he listened to her.


    "We get the certificate, we go on a honeymoon, and then we follow the normal route of a woman, get pregnant, and have children." Mu Yun chuckled. She felt like her life was on the right track. Step by step, even though it was a littlete, but she did not let down her youth.


    "Alright, you have the final say on this family. We will live as you wish. I will be in charge of making money and you will be in charge of managing this family. In the future, we will have two more children. This way, the family will be lively." Nangong Yao liked her temperament a lot. She was not one to show off, but she was willing to live a simple and ordinary life while keeping a low profile. This was the life he always wanted, to live, to move forward step by step.


    Mu Yun told Mu Weicheng about her marriage with Nangong Yao over the phone. Since Mu Weicheng knew his sister¡¯s character, he naturally had no objections. He only hoped that they would have some time in the future ande back to reunite with each other.


    After Mu Yun and Nangong Yao received their witness, they finally met the people from the Nangong family. At a banquet, they all looked gentle and kind on the surface, but Mu Yun knew that the Wealthy ss family was very deep, so in order to not make things difficult for Nangong Yao, she had to be careful with her words and not make any mistakes. However, even so, she was still opposed to them.


    "Nangong Yao returned home for more than a month and then he married you. I thought you were young and beautiful, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so mediocre." Mu Yun was mocked by a woman at the table.


    Mu Yun raised her head and looked at her. She was a mixed blood beauty, tall and charming. She belonged to the opposite type of extreme beauty. One was beautiful and threatening, while the other was quiet and beautiful.


    "Are you questioning me or Nangong Yao¡¯s judgement? "If it was against me, I would stand in front of you. I can tell with a single nce that it was against Nangong Yao, you can go and tell him that it would be a waste of your breath to tell me." Mu Yun was neither angry nor a


    oyed, so she indifferently went back to report.


    "You ?? Don¡¯t you know anything about yourself? Are you worthy of him? You¡¯re only interested in his money. " That mixed blood beauty was so angry that her face turned white. She thought that Mu Yun would be ashamed of her inferiority and wouldn¡¯t dare to meet her gaze. That was why she was so overbearing.


    "Not only do I fancy him rich, I also fancy his looks, good character, good upbringing, gentleness and tolerance ?? By the way, my husband has a lot of good points. If you want to hear them, we can sit down and let me count them. " Mu Yun remained unmoved. Her voice had azy tone to it, as if she was chatting about the unptable dishes she had eaten today.


    "You¡¯re sick." That mixed blood beauty finally lost her cool. She had really never seen a woman like Mu Yun who could not anger her and make her lose herposure.


    "You definitely do not know whether I am sick or not. However, you are very sick. To be able to spy on another person¡¯s husband, you do not have the character, right?" Mu Yun made a mocking smile.


    The woman was finally angered and left while cursing.


    Mu Yun sighed and couldn¡¯t help but take a spoon. She looked at her face and asked, "Are you really not good enough for him?"


    From afar, Nangong Yao could see that she was being pestered by a girl. Quickly taking time to save the situation, he discovered that the girl had already tactfully left.


    "Are you all right?" What did she tell you? " Nangong Yao walked over and handed her a cup of fruit juice.


    Mu Yun brought it over and took two sips. "That¡¯s your suitor. Do you know her?"


    "Well, she confessed to me a few times." Nangong Yao had recognized this woman as his suitor, which was why he came to help her so nervously.


    "She¡¯s pretty and feminine." Mu Yun smiled as she praised him.


    "Everyone thinks she¡¯s beautiful, but she¡¯s not my type." Nangong Yao immediately replied in a frivolous ma


    er. This was a gift proposition, if he didn¡¯t give a good answer, it would be a bad thing.


    "Is that so? She just said, "I¡¯m not good enough for you. Maybe I really am not good enough for you. I need to know my own limitations." Mu Yunughed at herself.


    "Isn¡¯t it proven that he¡¯s worthy?" The man suddenly whispered into her ear, "How about we go home and try again tonight? How good is that?"


    "Boring." Mu Yun¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red. "I don¡¯t want to try it on you."


    "Why? Are you angry? " Nangong Yao¡¯s handsome face turned ugly.


    Of course, Mu Yun was not angry. On the contrary, she discovered that the more Nangong Yao looked, the better he looked. He was a man who could bear looking. After looking at him for a while, his mood improved.


    "Nangong Yao, since you chose me to be your wife, you have to adjust your attitude. I don¡¯t want to fight anyone who doesn¡¯t know how to act." Mu Yun still had to remind him seriously.


    "Little Yun, do you know? Just now, I overheard a few men talking. They all said that you have a unique temperament, cold and seductive. They even said that they wanted toe over to chat with you. At the same time that you reminded me, you must do it yourself so that I won¡¯t be jealous. " Nangong Yao reminded her with a bitter face.


    Mu Yun was taken aback, her long hair fluttering, "Really? "You¡¯re right. If a woman wants to go out and find someone, it will be a hundred times easier than in your country. Forget it, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯tin. I can do it myself."


    Nangong Yao saw the confidence return to her face. He gave a light smile and his heart was fulfilled.

 Chapter 1831 Happiness has its face

    Nangong Yao and Mu Yun


    ed a five-day trip, but Nangong Siqing didn¡¯t follow them. She returned back to her hometown and continued her studies, while Ling Nua


    uan gave her a lot of care in liu li¡¯s ce. This made Nangong Siqing less depressed, and she gradually made some friends.


    Mu Yun and Nangong Yao chose an ind with beautiful scenery. They slept until they woke up naturally, and when they woke up, they would walk by the sea, dive, swim, and after di


    er, they would work hard to make children.


    The poem and the distant ce were both very beautiful, but with a loved one by her side, she was even more beautiful.


    In a blink of an eye, three months passed. Mu Yun and Nangong Yao had already registered for marriage, and in order to shorten the distance between them, Mu Yun chose to leave her job. After only being her wife for two months, she could no longer endure. It was alreadyte summer and early autumn. Ling Nua


    uan suddenly felt that she had no appetite for food. She could only eat spicy, sour or heavy food.


    Lan Yanxi¡¯s stomach swelled up, and her temperament became even more gentle and sweet. After listening to Ling Nua


    uan¡¯sints, she directly gave her a suggestion to go for a pregnancy test.


    After Ling Nua


    uan heard this, she immediately went to buy an examination stick. She tested it and sure enough, she was pregnant.


    Mu Weicheng was ecstatic to hear this news. He and Ling Nua


    uan had finally formed a rtionship and they would soon be a family of three.


    Lan Yanxi was happy for them as well. As time went by, everyone was going through another phase of their lives. As a wife, as a mother, as long as their heart did not change, they would be happy for a long time.


    When Mu Yun heard that her big brother was about to have a child, she was very happy for them. She immediately sent a lot of things that her child needed as well as her blessings and gifts.


    After that, she discovered that her poor results were not because of her stupidity, but because she had not focused on her studies. When she found out about her natural talent for learning, she discovered that her results were still better, she would not be scolded by her uncle anymore, she would not let him worry about her own results, and she would not be embarrassed toe over and open a family meeting for her.


    Time flew by, and it was already winter and summer. In the corridor of the hospital, Ling Mofeng stood at the door of the delivery room nervously, and it was alreadyte at night. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time he was a father, but the thought of his beloved wife suffering in there made him very anxious and worried.


    "Wow!" A loud and clear cry shook the delivery room.


    After washing up and changing his clothes, the little guy was escorted by the nurse to the delivery room. "It¡¯s a beautiful little princess. Congrattions, Mr. President."


    When Ling Mofeng heard this news, his handsome face froze for a moment. Then, joy filled his eyes and his fingers trembled with excitement. Only then did he carefully receive his little princess from the hands of a nurse.


    He lowered his head and gazed at the little fellow who was continuously scratching his head. She seemed to be filled with resistance towards this strange world. With just a nce, he asked his wife in concern, "Is Yanxi alright?"


    "Madam is just overworked from the post-partum period so it¡¯s not a big deal. She will be out after a short rest." the nurse said quickly.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Ling Mofeng said gratefully.


    While Lan Yanxi was still unconscious, she felt as if she had been kissed by a small but warm life. It was the nurse who had hugged her and allowed the little guy¡¯s forehead to touch hers.


    Lan Yanxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her daughter¡¯s dream had finally turned into reality.


    At this moment, Lan Yanxi didn¡¯t know that her future position had been shaken. That was because Ling Mofeng¡¯s lover appeared in his previous life. This meant that his beloved was about to be divided.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the corridor. Apanied by Mu Weicheng, Ling Nua


    uan walked over with her round belly, "Brother, sister-inw is pregnant? "We werete. Why didn¡¯t you call us earlier? Where are Mom and Dad?"


    "They should be on their way here. I didn¡¯t expect that Yanxi would give birth so soon either. I thought they would at least need to give birth tomorrow morning. The doctor also said so." Ling Mofeng smiled gently.


    "Let me see, is it a son or a daughter?" Ling Nua


    uan immediately moved her head over to take a closer look.


    "It¡¯s a daughter." Ling Mofeng¡¯s eyes were filled with love.


    Mu Weicheng, who was watching on the side, also smiled: "More like your sister-inw."


    Ling Nua


    uan also nodded. "Yes, that face is really cute."


    Ling Nua


    uan had only been pregnant for six months, and it was not the time to give birth yet. Not too long ago, Mu Yun¡¯s good news had arrived, and she was pregnant as well.


    On the Ling family¡¯s little princess¡¯ full moon wine, Ling Mofeng had invited ten tables full of very good friends and rtives to have a feast.


    It was night. Lan Yanxi gently pushed Faintly Blue away with one hand while holding her chin with the other, staring at her cute little face in a daze. Beside her, Ling Si Nan also nkly stared at her little sister who was getting closer and closer. Then, he kissed on her forehead.


    "Mommy, sister sleeps all the time. When she wakes up, she will drink her milk. When will she be able to y with me? When can I call her big brother? I can¡¯t wait any longer." The child Ling Si Nan had his arms crossed in front of his chest, and had an unhappy expression on his face.


    Lan Yanxi was defeated by her son¡¯s naivety. She couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips andugh. "Don¡¯t worry. When she calls you big brother and follows you around, you¡¯ll surely dislike her again."


    "Why?" Little Si Nan blinked and asked with a strange expression.


    "Because she will be very attached to you. You better not find her a


    oying. You two will grow up together." Lan Yanxi exined softly.


    "Yes." Little Si Nan didn¡¯t know if she understood, but he replied very seriously.


    Later on, Ling Nua


    uan gave birth to a son, Mu Yun also gave birth to a beautiful little mixed prince. Now that the kids were fighting with each other, Ling Si Nan became a big brother. He always had a small tail behind him, and called out to him in a childish voice.


    The two pairs of twins of Ji Family were growing up, Xiaorui would eventually grow into his father¡¯s appearance, and as for Xiaonai, with the love of his family, she would be understanding and gentle and cute.

 Chapter 1832 New collisions

    Late at night!


    Within the 7 star presidential suite.


    The blush crawled up Xia Xinyan¡¯s pale face. She could not suppress the itchy taste in her body. Her pink lips let out a sound that made her feel ashamed. She pulled at her cor in difort. Following that, the heat in her body once again rose.


    So hot!


    His heart was like a volcano that wanted to erupt, but he could not find an outlet.


    Why was she here? Where was this?


    When she lost consciousness, she climbed onto a man¡¯s sturdy body.


    Morning!


    The sun shone through the tightly-drawn beige French windows, bringing in a ray of light.


    The girl who had been tortured for an entire night was lying unconscious on the side of the bed, curled up in a ball.


    Xia Xin, who was in a deep slumber, had no idea that misfortune was about to befall her head.


    "Zzzz!" The bathroom door was pushed open by arge male hand.


    The man who walked out was tall and sturdy. His muscr body was exposed to the air. He looked as perfect as if God had created him himself. Every muscle he plucked out was filled with masculinity and beauty.


    The man plodded over to the bed, and the lighting through the curtains caught a glimpse of his face.


    She pursed her sexy lips, exuding a cold yet noble aura that made people fear her.


    His cold eyes swept over the bed sheets, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes.


    However, along with it, a hint of cold ridicule appeared on her beautiful lips.


    It would not be at all because a woman would be able to obtain his additional pity for her for the first time.


    After washing up, the man picked up the suit on the floor and prepared to leave.


    However, the moment he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and swept his gaze over the ce. He saw that the ray of light that shone into the room coincidentally reflected a delicate, heart-shaped birthmark on the girl¡¯s shoulder.


    "Ha!" With a sneer, the man turned around, took out a stamp of cash from his wallet and ced it on the bedside table.


    He turned around and left!


    Around 10 AM, Xia Xinyan opened her eyes in a daze.


    What he saw was a luxurious room. Was this a standard hotel facility?


    She sat up abruptly, but identally pulled the wound on her body to the side. The pain of having her body torn apart caused her to let out a few cries of pain.


    Damn it, what had she experienced?


    However, the pain from her body had clearly told her what had happened to her.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind went nk as the color of blood on her beautiful face retreated.


    Next month would be the date of her engagement to Jia Xuan.


    It was obvious that the man who had slept with herst night wasn¡¯t He Jiaxuan.


    Then who could it be?


    No matter who it was, to Xia Xinyan, it was the most terrifying and hardest blow to ept.


    She looked around in panic. Suddenly, she felt a chill run through her body when she saw the stack of money on the cab beside her.


    Was the man the one who left the money?


    The world was spi


    ing again. It was even worse than death, and her stomach was churning. She wanted to vomit.


    Xia Xinyan sat in her room for a long time before she painfully epted this fact.


    The bloodstained sheets proved that she had lost her first precious opportunity.


    She remembered being drunk in a bar and being taken to this room.


    But why was she here? Last night, she had been drinking with some of her best friends to celebrate her engagement.


    Xia Xin¡¯s mind was in a mess. As for why she woke up in the hotel, she could only ask those two friends of hers.


    He turned his gaze towards the cab again.


    That stack of money, even though it was a lot, silently humiliated her.


    Xia Xin wanted to tear the money into pieces, but in the end, she still put it in her bag. She wanted to find that bastard and throw the money in his face.


    Not daring to nce at the messy room, he quickly left the hotel.


    The lobby of the first floor!


    Xia Xinxin was about to walk out when she saw a ck sports car.


    The two people getting off the car caused Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind to go nk and her body turned cold.


    "Xia Xinyan, are you really here? What are you doing in the hotel?" His fianc??, He Jiaxuan, opened the car door and asked without asking the reason.


    Xia Xin was terrified, like a child who had made a mistake. Her beautiful eyes flickered uneasily, as if she wanted to exin something. Suddenly, she saw another person get off the sports car.


    This person was her older cousin, Xia Shuyan. In front of others, she would always give off an elegant aura.


    She saw that Xia Xinyan¡¯s clothes were out of order, her long hair was in disarray, and her expression was one of panic. She knew that her n had seeded, and she looked at the man beside her with an enchanting expression.


    Before chasing this woman out of the country, she had to put on an expression of disbelief as she looked at her. Did you sleep here yesterday? "


    "Cousin, I ??" Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect to be caught by her fianc?? and her cousin the moment she left the house.


    Such a coincidence, Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t think about it too much at the moment, guilt filled her heart.


    "What¡¯s that on your neck?" He Jiaxuan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her. His gaze was fixated on her fair and tender neck. His handsome face was overcast, and his voice even contained a trace of cold anger.


    On Xia Xinyan¡¯s skin that was as white and smooth as snow, there were traces of red like the blossoming of cherry blossoms, reflecting the snow, as if someone kissed her.


    "This should be a kiss mark, right? I was thinking, did you sleep with a manst night? " Xia Shu Ran asked, pretending to be surprised as she hid the joy in her eyes.


    Hearing this, the anger on He Jiaxuan¡¯s face red up even more. He angrily scolded with a dark face, "Xia Xinyi, are you even going to care about your face? We¡¯re getting engaged next month, and you actually chose to spend the night happily with other men on your grandfather¡¯s birthday. "Alright,e with me. I want everyone to know what a dirty woman you are!"


    "No, Jia Xuan, please listen to my exnation ??." Xia Xinyan was so scared that her soul was about to fly out of her body.


    If she was dragged in front of her grandfather like this, he would definitely be furious and even directly kick her out of the house.


    Xia Shuran, who was at the side, immediately reprimanded her: "My heart, how can you betray Jia Xuan? He¡¯s been so good to you, always being your i


    ocent girl. "


    "I didn¡¯t!" Xia Xinyan painfully shook her head. She really didn¡¯t want to betray her fianc??.


    She really didn¡¯t have a clue what had happened yesterday.


    "No, Jia Xuan, please listen to my exnation. Don¡¯t bring me home ??." Xia Xin pleaded.


    He Jiaxuanughed coldly. He said without a care for his feelings, "Alright, since you¡¯re in front of the elders, you can exin!"


    Half an hourter, He Jiaxuan forcefully dragged Xia Xin into a living room.


    Today was Old Man Xia¡¯s birthday party, and the Xia and He Family elders were gathered in the living room.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Seeing the two elders getting involved, shock appeared on the faces of the elders from the two ns.

 Chapter 1833 Force her to leave

    He Jiaxuan pushed Xia Xinyao forward a few steps. His pale face was filled with fear.


    Grandpa Xia, I went to look for her when I found out that she was in the hotel. I didn¡¯t expect her to be spending the night with another man. Look at the kiss mark on her neck. He Jia Ming¡¯s face was full of anger as he scolded Xia Xinyan for her shamelessness.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s words made everyone present shocked.


    Xia Xinyan was actually having a one-night stand with another man on the eve of the engagement ceremony?


    This was simply like a thunderbolt out of the blue, causing even the elders of the Xia and He Families to not dare to believe it.


    Ever since Xia Xinyan was young, she had been well-behaved and quiet. The best impression she left was that she was cute and i


    ocent.


    Old man Xia¡¯s gaze swept over his granddaughter¡¯s face. Seeing her messy hair and untidy clothes, he was instantly angered to the point of trembling. He angrily pointed at her and asked: "What happened to you? You¡¯re about to get engaged, yet you actually went and slept with another man. How can my Xia Family have such a shameless daughter like you? "


    The old man was angered, while Xia Xinyan, who was at the side,ughed coldly in her heart. This time, Xia Xinyan wanted topletely lose her position in her grandfather¡¯s heart.


    "Grandfather, I ?? "I did not, I really do not know what happened yesterday, I was wrongly used!" Xia Xinyan was so anxious that she wanted to exin, but she suddenly became flustered. The more she talked, the more confused she became.


    He Jiaxuan, who was standing beside her, suddenly tugged at her handbag. The purse fell and money scattered all over the floor.


    "What are these? This is the dirty money she had for sleeping with men. " He Jiaxuan also saw Xia Xinyan¡¯s handbag. He saw that it contained a lot of money, which was why he had done this.


    Looking at the money spilled all over the floor, Xia Xinyan¡¯s mindpletely froze.


    "Bastard!" He pointed at Xia Xinyan and cursed: "I didn¡¯t think that you would be vited by other men for money. Xia Xinyi, immediately pack up your things and get out of the country. You¡¯re not allowed toe back here for five years!"


    "Grandfather ??"


    "I don¡¯t have a disgraced granddaughter like you, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    "Grandfather, I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t!" Xia Xin covered her face and cried.


    Because the matter that Xia Xinyan had stirred up had been canceled, the He family members left with an unhappy expression.


    The marriage alliance between the Xia and He Families was a big event that had been set up seven years ago. They had been waiting for Xia Xin to officially get engaged after graduating from university.


    Old man Xia was furious and sent to a private doctor by his assistant.


    At this moment, in the huge living room, only Xia Xinxin sat paralyzed on the floor with a look of despair on her face.


    Who is it?


    Who was it that wanted to harm her?


    She clearly remembered that she hadn¡¯t drunk any alcohol. She had only drunk a few sses of fruit juice.


    Xia Xinyan felt that someone was deliberately trying to harm her.


    "Xia Xinyan, Grandpa told you to pack your stuff and leave, didn¡¯t you hear?" There was a person squatting in front of her. It was Xia Shu Ran. The way she spoke sounded like apletely different person.


    Xia Xin slowly raised his head and faced his cousin¡¯s undisguised sneer and disgust.


    "It¡¯s you?" Are you the one who harmed me? " Xia Xinyan was not stupid, she had guessed the answer when she saw Xia Shu Ran¡¯scent expression.


    Xia Shu Ran snorted as a joyful expression emerged on his face.


    "Why?" Xia Xin couldn¡¯t believe that her cousin, who always took care of her gently, would change her expression in an instant. It was so frightening that it made her feel unfamiliar. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Do you want to know?" Xia Shu Ran gracefully stood up and looked down at Xia Xin as if he was looking at a pile of trash, "I love He Jia Xuan, the one who wants the He family to get engaged is me and the one who wants to marry Jia Xuan is me. I¡¯ve long wanted to kick you out of my path."


    "You all ??" Xia Xinyan was stumped by her anger, she didn¡¯t know what to say, her heart was filled with only endless anger, she didn¡¯t expect her fiance and cousin would actually work together to harm her, it was too terrifying, it made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    "Jia Xuan and I were together three years ago. You probably don¡¯t know it yet, but we travelled a lot of countries and slept again and again. Thest time I was pregnant, I couldn¡¯t give birth openly, so do you know how much I hate you? Oh, I love him so much, but you, you fool, don¡¯t know anything. Xia Shu Ran seemed to have heard some hrious joke as sheughed happily. Her voice was as clear and melodious as a silver bell. Xia Xinyan could only hear the ear-piercing sound of herughter as she forcefully covered her ears, not wanting to hear any more of what she had to say.


    "I am the woman whose heart is at the top, he once said that he would only love me all his life and would only love me all alone. Xia Xin, you better give up on this and leave the country as soon as possible, you can still preserve your reputation, if not, I¡¯ll find the media toe and report about your affair with another man, you can forget about ever raising your head again, our Xia Family will also take you as a disgrace, we love our grandfather the most, and he will never forgive you again in this life." Xia Shu Ran sneered as he spoke. Every word was like a sharp knife that pierced Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart.


    Xia Xinyan finally understood why she had done such a thing. So this was a conspiracy.


    She was fooled like a fool by their partnership.


    "Xia Xinyan, you wouldn¡¯t be delusional enough to want to marry Jia Xuan, right? I advise you to give up on that thought as soon as possible. He has never loved you and he was only good to you in front of his elders. Xia Shu Ran sneered as he ruthlessly stomped on Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart.


    "You are the greatest disgrace. You did all that you could behind my back. You will have your retribution." It was a pity that everyone in the Xia Family had dispersed. No one would take her words seriously, even the servants of the Xia Family were looking at her with ridiculing expressions.


    "Scram quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the media toe!" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face was ashen. She hated it when people said that her reputation was wrong. Now that she and He Jiaxuan had kicked aside Xia Xin¡¯s thoughts, it made sense.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart felt like it had been dug out by someone as she walked upstairs in a daze.


    She knew that she had already lost her i


    ocence and that her grandfather would never trust her again. In the eyes of an outsider, everything that had happened was because of her infidelity and her betrayal to He Jiaxuan.


    She was a victim, yet she had to bear the stigma of all of this. Those two had really hit the nail on the head with their wishful thinking.


    Xia Xinxin carried the box downstairs, looking like a child that had lost its soul,pletely devoid of life.


    She was truly unwilling to let her leave like this.

 Chapter 1834 Birthmark

    But, if she did not leave, did she want to stay and watch this despicable unfaithful man girl show her love? Want to wait for their wedding wine?


    Just thinking about it made her want to vomit. She felt extremely disgusted.


    Therefore, the only thing she could do was choose to leave, to leave these two terrifying people.


    Five yearster!


    First ss on an international flight departing from F Nation International Airport.


    A small red ball fell from the hand of a beautiful and delicate little boy and rolled on the fine carpet.


    Seeing this, the little boy blinked his big ck eyes and watched as his favorite ball ran far away. He turned his head to look at the sweet young woman sleeping beside him and undid his seat belt. With a shake of his short legs, he jumped down.


    Then he ran after the ball.


    Not long after the little boy ran away, an olddy pushed a tall man who was sitting beside her and reminded him loudly, "Sir, your son ran away. Quickly bring him back, ru


    ing around on the ne is very dangerous."


    The man who was pushed by the olddy had a tall stature, handsome appearance and an extremely noble temperament.


    Ji Mu Cheng turned his face to the side and nced at the olddy beside him with an indifferent gaze. With a low and cold voice, he said, "He isn¡¯t my son. You called the wrong person!"


    "Ah, isn¡¯t it?" The olddy had an astonished expression on her face. "But you guys clearly look like versions. You¡¯re practically carved from the same mold."


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s sexy and beautiful lips twitched. He didn¡¯t even have a woman, where did his sone from?


    "Ouch!" A tender voice came from not too far away. It seemed to be trying to pick up his little ball. As it hit the ground, the concerned voices of the adults immediately sounded.


    Immediately after, a flight attendant came over to help, bringing the little boy who was holding onto the ball with him as they walked forward, while also concerned about the child¡¯s condition.


    When the little boy shook his head, he spoke in a tender tone of voice in English, indicating that he was fine.


    The pretty air stewardess took the little boy¡¯s hand and walked to his side, reminding him with a smile, "Sir, please take care of your son. We can¡¯t let our child run around on an airne."


    He wanted to exin this misunderstanding to the flight attendant, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be the first to see a cute and exquisite little face. The dense jet-ck sea covered a plump little forehead and a pair of beautiful big eyes that seemed to contain stars.


    "Sir, please take good care of your son!" The flight attendant was also stu


    ed by Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face, and she softly reminded him with a blushing face.


    "He¡¯s not my father¡¯s! I have no father!" The little fellow was the first to speak, resolving this awkward situation.


    The moment Ji Mu Cheng heard him say that he didn¡¯t have a father, he felt heartache for him.


    Such a cute child without a father ?? How could it not be a pity for others to not feel it?


    The flight attendant and the kind-hearted olddy beside all revealed an expression of surprise.


    "Well, I¡¯m sorry, I may have misunderstood, sir. Is he really not your son? It really looks like it! " The flight attendant exined with a smile.


    Ji Mu Cheng frowned. If he had known such an embarrassing thing would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have borrowed his private jet.


    The little boy turned around and jumped onto his seat. His little hands quickly buckled up and smiled at the air stewardess, "Sister, I¡¯m fine!"


    After the flight attendant made a ruckus, she also felt very embarrassed. After confirming that the little boy was wearing his seat belt, she couldn¡¯t help but ask the young woman sleeping beside her. She whispered, "Little friend, is this your sister?"


    A trace of a smile shed in the boy¡¯s eyes as he shook his head: "No, my mother!"


    Hearing the little boy¡¯s words, the man cast his deep gaze at the sweet-looking woman sleeping beside him, leaning on the back of the chair.


    The woman was sleeping soundly, wearing a ck dress with a nket covering her body, her long hair covering half of her face. Just by looking at her appearance, she should be a very young woman in her early twenties.


    "It¡¯s really simr. It¡¯s too simr, just like a biological child!" The olddy beside Ji Mu City mumbled with a smile.


    Ji Mu Cheng initially didn¡¯t care, but when the olddy spoke again, his gaze involuntarily fell on the little boy.


    The little guy was wearing a white T-shirt and gray denim shorts. He was dressed very simply, but his small, picturesque face was very pretty.


    "Uncle, are you looking at my mother?" Xia Yu Chen blinked his big eyes and smiled as he looked into Mu Cheng¡¯s dark eyes, which were filled with necessities, and asked in a mischievous tone.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s expression turned stiff. He immediately retracted his gaze, retracted his gaze, and said indifferently, "No!"


    The little guy pouted. ¡¯This uncle is really strange. He obviously peeked at Mommy, but he didn¡¯t admit to it.¡¯


    When the ne slipped down to the airport, Xia Xinyan, who had slept all the way, finally woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes and stretched. Sleeping on the ne was not afortable thing to do. Her back was sore and her waist was sore.


    Xia Xinyan decided that the next time he went on a long journey, he definitely couldn¡¯t work all night at all. Otherwise, he would really be tired and faint!


    When the ne stopped, all the passengers were ready to get off. Xia Xinxin was about to get up when her son pulled her over. The little guy whispered into her ear, "Mommy, the uncle beside you has been secretly peeping at you!"


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed. She looked at the man beside her with watery eyes and saw that he did not intend to leave. Instead, he took out a pair of sunsses and put it on his face, covering most of his features.


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and get off the ne. Mommy will take you to eat delicious food!" She hadn¡¯t returned to the country in five years, so she really missed the delicacies at home.


    Just when Xia Xinxin was about to take her son off the ne, a tall silhouette suddenly stood up behind her.


    Ji Mucheng was wearing sunsses as he stood behind Xia Xinxin. Perhaps it was because she had a son at such a young age, but when Ji Mucheng shifted his gaze towards her, his pupils suddenly constricted.


    On the woman¡¯s left shoulder, there was a birthmark shaped like a heart.

 Chapter 1835 Is it her?

    A familiar image shed in Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mind. The woman he slept with five years ago seemed to have this imprint in her mind as well.


    It was a night that Ji Mucheng would never want to remember again, because someone had added something to the wine and he was forced to have sex with a woman.


    Thinking back now, his mood was iparably vile. He wished he could erase everything that happened that night because he remembered that his parents met in this way. It wasn¡¯t love, but more like a game between adults.


    Thinking about the education his mother had given him since he was young, not allowing him to do whatever he wanted outside, and even more so not bullying other girls.


    Originally, his life was on a normal path, but he did not expect to miss a single step. That night was like a dream, but he gave arge sum of money aspensation, which somewhatforted him.


    While Ji Mucheng was still stu


    ed by the heart-shaped birthmark, the young woman had already disappeared from his line of sight, holding her son¡¯s hand.


    When he recalled that he was going to look for them, he realized that the mother and son duo was no longer in the crowd.


    His heart, which was as cold as water, seemed to have been pulled out by someone¡¯s hand, causing a ripple to appear.


    Ji Mu City quickly followed the crowd out of the cabin.


    At the exit, there was a crowd of people. The guests that had arrived were all gathered in the great hall, and it was obviously difficult to find a person through the crowd.


    Ji Mu City wasn¡¯t a boring person, but the star birthmark on the little boy¡¯s mother¡¯s shoulder reminded him of a bad memory five years ago.


    Maybe it was just a trick, he just wanted to make sure that the woman had nothing to do with him.


    Relying on his high altitude, Ji Mu City saw that woman in the crowd. She had just picked up a travelling car and was pushing it. The little boy was gently being carried by her as he sat on the two big traveling suitcases.


    The little boy smiled happily.


    Only when Ji Mu Cheng regained his senses did he realize that he had been staring at the other party for a very long time.


    Ye Zichen also carefully looked at the gentleness of a woman¡¯s face, which was filled with maternal love, in his heart.


    When they were on the ne, Xia Xinyan was trying to get some sleep. Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t even look at her. At this moment, in the crowd, she gave Ji Mucheng a breathtaking feeling.


    Because it was in the middle of summer, she wore a long ck dress with long ck hair that reached her waist, her facial features were exquisite and attractive, like the jade of a small family in the rain in Jiangnan, from head to toe, everything was slim and small. Even the corners of her mouth lifted with a hint of tenderness.


    However, her eyes were bewitching, and only for her son.


    Ji Mu Cheng felt a bit of a


    oyance in his heart. He wondered what it would be like if the woman was smiling at him.


    Xia Xinyan looked at the coach and chatted with her son. The little guy was very smart, he saw the ice cream shop in front of him and immediately showed off his childishness. He blinked and pouted his little mouth, "Mummy, can I have some ice cream?"


    Xia Xinyan knew that her son loved to eat and drink cold wine, but it was not good to eat too much.


    "Just one!" The little guy raised a little finger, looking very obedient.


    Xia Xin knew she couldn¡¯t do anything about him, so she pushed the car over to the ice cream shop and bought one for her son.


    The little guy happily received it and bit down on it with his little mouth. It was so sweet that his eyes curled up.


    Xia Xin saw that her son was happy, so she pursed her lips and smiled, intending to push him towards the exit.


    "Mommy, take a bite too!" Xia Yu Chen asked caringly.


    "Alright!" Xia Xinyan stretched her head over and took a bite. The cream identally stuck to the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, she was about to reach for a tissue to wipe her mouth, but she didn¡¯t expect arge palm to snap at her slender wrist.


    The mother and son were startled by the sudden appearance of the man. Xia Xin didn¡¯t even have the time to wipe the corner of his mouth as he lifted his face to meet with a pair of eyes that were as cold as drifting water.


    When Ji Mu Cheng walked over, he instinctively grabbed her wrist. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when she turned around, there would be white liquid on the corner of her tender red lips. His heart jolted.


    Xia Xinyan angrily shook off his hand and said unhappily: "Sir, is there something you need?"


    Her voice was very melodious, like a gentle breeze, extremely polite.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯splexion returned to normal. Seeing her interrogating him, he asked calmly, "Have we met before?"


    Ji Mucheng sensed it. If it was this woman from five years ago, she might have had an impression of him.


    However, the woman in front of him had eyes as cool as water, it was as if she didn¡¯t recognize him. This made him feel depressed.


    Did he really recognize the wrong person?


    Before Xia Xin could say anything, the little guy beside him licked his ice cream while coldly saying, "Uncle, this way of talking is too old-fashioned."


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face stiffened.


    Xia Xinyan snorted and replied coldly, "I don¡¯t know him!"


    As he finished speaking, Xia Xin pushed her son to leave. The little guy then said, "Uncle, my mommy doesn¡¯t like crude men!"


    The corner of Xia Xinxin¡¯s mouth twitched, then she sternly rebuked, "Little Chen, Mommy reminded you, you are not to speak to strangers!"


    The word ¡¯stranger¡¯ struck down like a hammer. Only then did he realize that he had lost hisposure.


    The man¡¯s expression was as cold as steel. He turned around and no longer bothered her.


    Xia Xinyan pushed her son and the traveling distance away from the man, and when they arrived outside the airport entrance, they saw a smiling man walking over.


    "Miss Xia, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte, there¡¯s a traffic jam!" The young man quickly walked over and apologized.


    Xia Xinyan smiled, "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you move it!" The young man¡¯s name was Zhang Tu. He was Xia Xinxin¡¯spany¡¯s young man.


    Xia Xinyan thanked him and stood to the side with her son in her arms.


    A limitless ck sports car passed by. Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted and saw a man helping the mother and son carry the car. His lips curled up into a sneer. Who knows? That man might be the boy¡¯s stepfather.


    "Brother, look here." Just as Ji Mu Cheng was feeling depressed, a clear voice came from afar. He looked over to the source of the voice and saw a twenty-something girl waving at him happily as she forcibly pulled a boy of the same age beside her.


    Ji Mu City¡¯s cold face was reced with a gentle smile.


    Not longter, that pair of beautiful people walked in front of him. Ji Mu Cheng looked at the little brother and sister and caressed his sister¡¯s hair, "How did you know I was returning home? I didn¡¯t say that in advance. "

 Chapter 1836 Tracing

    "I asked Grandma. You called her." Ji Siyi blinked her cute and beautiful big eyes as she smiled smugly.


    "If you want to pick up your brother, thene. Why are you still talking about me? I still have to go and practice dancing. " Ji Xi Lin curled his pretty lips into an unhappy expression.


    "I¡¯m going to pull you over. Can you bear to let me go out alone? I¡¯m so beautiful, what if I get targeted by bad people? " Ji Siyi said with a smile.


    Ji Xi Lin speechlessly shrugged his shoulders. From young until now, she had always been under the control of her little sister. This feeling was unbearable. "Big sister is still the one who pampered me."


    Ji Mu City¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines as he stared at the pair of Dragon and Phoenix Fathers. However, upon returning home, he was overjoyed to see his family.


    "Brother, what were you looking at just now? Are you looking at a beauty? " Ji Siyi blinked her eyes and teased curiously.


    "No, let¡¯s go home." Ji Mu Cheng shook his head, intending to shake off those thoughts.


    "Un, let¡¯s go!" Ji Siyi immediately pulled on his arm and the three siblings walked out of the airport.


    The ck MPV headed towards the center of the city. Near the center of the city, on a hillside, there was arge residential area for the rich.


    As the familiar scenery entered his line of sight, Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart started to feel sad. When she thought about how she grew up in a vi area, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    Last year, she had received a phone call, but it was grievous news. Her grandfather had a heart attack and died before rescue coulde.


    Xia Shu Ran, put the responsibility of her grandfather¡¯s death on her head.


    She was at a loss for words and wanted to retort, but felt that it was u


    ecessary. Xia Familypany had already beenpletely taken over by her eldest uncle, who would listen to her exnation?


    The second month after her grandfather¡¯s death, she received a call from awyer saying that she would inherit her father¡¯s ten percent stake in Xia Family.


    Until now, he still hadn¡¯t seen the distribution list. It was most likely that Xia Shu Ran had interfered again and monopolized 10% of her shares.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t dare to think about whether she could inherit that fortune because she wasn¡¯t short on money right now. She had the ability to support herself and her son. Furthermore, she was living a good life.


    She had met an olddy abroad on a rainy day, and Xia Xin found outter that the olddy she had saved was a famous frock maker in the F Nation. Xia Xin had followed her from a man who knew nothing about dresses to a man who was now a master of clothes.


    She had fled in a sorry state before, but now that she had returned in a low profile, only she could understand the hardships and hardships she had gone through.


    This time, she was returning to the country in ce of her teacher to repay a favor. She had to work in the country for three years, and if possible, return to her originalpany to work.


    She did not tell her master about the things that had happened to her. When her master found her and asked for help, she had no reason to refuse. Her master had given her a new life, so she was willing to do anything for her master.


    Moreover, she also felt that she had fled for too long, she could not be a deserter forever.


    Even if Xia Shu Ran were to hold He Jiaxuan¡¯s hand and act out a show of love in front of her, her heart would not be in turmoil.


    "Miss Xia, our boss values your new product very much. It¡¯s definitely another amazing piece of work, I¡¯m really looking forward to it." Only after Zhang Tu saw Xia Xinxin did he realize that she was much younger than he had imagined. Therefore, he had always felt embarrassed to talk to her earlier, feeling that he was older than her, while he was only a staff member.


    "You¡¯re too kind!" Xia Xinyan said humbly.


    The little girl who was sitting beside him held a mechanical monster in her hands. She was fiddling with it while maintaining a serious expression.


    In terms ofbat ability, Xia Xin was very proud of his son. He had participated in several mechanical assemblingpetitions abroad, and was always able to win the championship.


    His son¡¯s intelligence was the mostforting thing to Xia Xinyan.


    Even though she was currently a single mother, the little fellow¡¯s ability to take care of himself was very strong. She didn¡¯t need to worry too much about it. However, this understanding made her heart ache, and at the same time, she was filled with guilt.


    Every time she registered for thepetition, the other little boys would be apanied by their fathers. Before thepetition, the father and son would sit together and have a heart-to-heart exchange, except for her son, who would silently sit at the side. Xia Xin thought that although he had already worked hard to gain more knowledge about Mechanical Faction, making it easier for him tomunicate with his son, her brain space was limited, and she didn¡¯t have any i


    ate talent, so every time she still needed her son to correct her little mistake, making her blush several times.


    Luckily, his son didn¡¯tin, but every time he nkly looked at the other father and son conversing, Xia Xinyan would secretly curse that irresponsible bastard who slept with her.


    The limousine converged into the city center. Next to it were all tall buildings that were extremely dazzling and bustling.


    "Is the building new? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen it in the future! " Xia Xin pointed at the center of the city. It was unknown when a giant tower had appeared there, it was half the height of a neighboring country¡¯s building.


    "It was built three years ago. Have you heard of Ji Family? It¡¯s an office building made for oneself by the new heir to Ji Family." When Zhang Tu talked about it, he was extremely envious and respectful.


    "Ji Family? It¡¯s the Ji Family that¡¯s famous on the Rich List? " Xia Xinyan remembered that when she lived in this city before, she had heard of the Ji Family. However, those super rich people,pared to the ordinary rich people like Xia Family, were too far away, so she didn¡¯t dare to understand this family in depth.


    "Yes, it¡¯s that Ji Family building. Three years ago, when the new sessor took office, he built this building. This building was built over a period of two years." Zhang Tu introduced.


    "Oh!" Xia Xinyan remembered that she hade backst year, but her grandfather had passed away, leaving her with a heavy heart.


    The little guy raised its head and looked at the building. Its little mouth pursed up as it continued to y with the mechanical monster in its hand.


    Thepany that Xia Xin wanted to work for was not far from the building, so he took a turn and reached it.


    It was also a very stylish building, as if it had just been built not too long ago, and its exterior was bright and beautiful.


    "Miss Xia, your apartment is on the other side of the road. I¡¯ll send you there to store your luggage."


    "Thank you for your trouble!" Xia Xinyan said gratefully.


    Zhang Tu guided Xia Xin¡¯s mother and daughter to their apartment. Thepany took her work very seriously and even treated her well. Xia Xin Nian and her son were both very satisfied with her exquisite three-bedroom suite.

 Chapter 1837 Little cutie looks like a person

    When Zhang Tu left, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at that beautiful little boy.


    Is it a half-breed? Why is she so beautiful like aic book character in the second dimension?


    This was the most beautiful and delicate little boy that Zhang Tu had ever seen.


    After Zhang Tu left, Xia Xin Xin and her son both let out a sigh of relief. With an outsider around, they were never used to it.


    "Mommy, is there anything to drink? I¡¯m thirsty! " Little guy, quiet on the way, in front of Mommy!


    Xia Xinxin opened the refrigerator and found a lot of drinks. She gave her son a bottle of milk and said, "y with your own hands for a while. Mommy will pack up and bring you out for di


    erter."


    "Okay, Mommy, do you need my help?" Xia Yu Chen looked at her with big eyes as bright as the stars.


    Xia Xinyan took his small box full of toys down, "Tidy up your things!"


    The little guy immediately responded, and the mother and son began to tidy up the room.


    They were busy until the afternoon. Both of them were tired, so after resting for a while and changing their clothes, they decided to go out to eat.


    Xia Xinxin was very familiar with the city. She took her son to a restaurant that she used to frequent.


    Xia Xin Xin, who didn¡¯t work, dressed casually. She wore tight jeans and a thin white shirt with her waist-long hair scattered behind her back. She had a clean face and her only essories were a pair of diamond ring nes on her chest.


    Xia Yu, with her high looks and willful wear, could also wear the fresh temperament of a little model.


    "Xia Xinyan!"


    The moment he stepped into the dining hall, he heard the sound of gasps for breath from behind him.


    The mother and son both jumped in fright. When they turned around, they saw a woman with disheveled hair staring at them with her hands on her knees.


    "Mommy, your enemy?" the little guy asked nervously.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared in disbelief at the young girl ru


    ing away, blushing and gasping for breath.


    "Susie?"


    Ling Sui was Xia Xinyan¡¯s best friend, but unfortunately, after five years, they had ended their rtionship.


    "Xia Xinyan, I thought you were really dead."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Who said she was dead? She¡¯s alive and well.


    Xia Yu Chen felt that this aggressive elder sister must have a huge enmity with Mommy, to say such unlucky things upon meeting her.


    The next second, Ling Sui rushed over and hugged Xia Xinyan tightly, crying as she said, "Last time I met Xia Shu Ran, when I asked her where you were, she told me you were dead and scared me to death. That evil woman, she was the one who deserved death."


    Anger shed across Xia Xinyan¡¯s face when she heard Xia Shu Ran¡¯s name.


    She reached out to pat her friend¡¯s shoulder, ashamed, "Sui Sui, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t contact you on my own ord and made you worry!"


    "Only now do you know how ungrateful you are. If you¡¯re toote, you¡¯ll have topensate me for the loss of my soul!" Ling Sui gritted her teeth in anger. Then, she let go and suddenly met a pair of deep gemstone eyes.


    She took a few steps back as if she had seen a ghost. Whose family is this little guy from? "


    Xia Yu Chen did not expect this surprised sister to ask her such a question. He immediately extended his small hand to pull Mummy¡¯s finger, and slightly raised his chin. "She is my Mummy. Am I from her house?"


    When Ling Sui heard the word "Mommy", she was stu


    ed. Then, she stared at Xia Xinyan in shock and thought, "Mind you, are you married? Since when did you not buy me a cup of wedding wine? "


    Xia Xinyan smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I¡¯m not married, but he is indeed my son, Yu Chen. She is your Aunt Sui Sui!"


    "Hello, Auntie Susie!" The little guy politely smiled at her.


    Ling Sui was stu


    ed by his beautiful face. Then, she asked dumbly, "Why does it look like I¡¯ve seen it before?"


    Xia Xinyan waved her hands in front of her good friend, "Yu Chen and I are going to eat. Have you eaten?"


    "After I have eaten, I want to have another meal as well!" Ling Sui had too much to say to her best friend.


    Xia Xinxin smiled, and the three of them went upstairs and chose a seat. As Xia Xinxin ordered, Ling Sui¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Xia Yu Chen.


    "Your son is already this old. Five years ago, you were only neen!" For some inexplicable reason, Ling Sui¡¯s heart ached. He felt that something bad must have happened to his good friend.


    When Xia Xinyan heard her words, the pain she felt in her heart was rekindled. She pretended that she didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    Xia Yu Chen did not understand the world of adults, nor did he understand why there were so many things to talk about when two women were together. He felt that it was so noisy!


    But he couldn¡¯t protest, so he had to hold his cute little chin up and blink his big eyes to hear what they were saying.


    "Mind, have you noticed that your son looks like a person?" The reason why Ling Sui was so surprised when she saw Xia Yu Chen was because she knew a man who looked like a little guy.


    "Who?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Ling Sui blurted out a name, "Ji Mucheng!"


    "I don¡¯t know him!" Xia Xinxin had heard of this name, but had never seen this person before.


    "Oh, I forgot that you don¡¯t know him."


    Xiao Budian, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation of the adults, turned his big ck eyes and remembered the name Ji Mu Cheng. Xia Yu Chen had always wanted to know who his father was. He really hoped that one day, when he went to participate in thepetition, his father would be by his side. This was a small dream of his.


    This little fellow felt that any man that looked very simr to him could possibly be his father.


    But so far, he had only heard Auntie Sui mention a man named Ji Mu Cheng who looked like him. Could he be his father?


    In front of the little guy, Ling Sui didn¡¯t dare to ask what happened to Xia Xin five years ago.


    "Mind, do you want to stay in the country for a long time?" They had just talked about their work and knew that Xia Xinyi was now a dress designer, while Ling Sui had just graduated from university and was alone.


    "Maybe two years, maybe three!" Xia Xinyan shook her head.


    "I really hope that you won¡¯t go any further. We rarely meet!" Ling Sui sighed softly.


    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s hard to be alone in a foreign country. Luckily, I already have a son. If there¡¯s nothing else, I can use him to y with!" Xia Xinyan said with a smile.


    The little guy beside her shook. Since when did he be Mommy¡¯s ything?


    Ling Sui stared at Xia Yu Chen¡¯s pretty face, then her mind suddenly lit up as she pleaded, "Mind though, can I borrow your son¡¯s face value?"


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed, "What do you want?"


    "My sister ran a course on English for children, but I was unable to find a suitable person to advertise with. Your son has lived abroad since he was young, so his English must be really good. Now is the time to recruit students! " Ling Sui knew that her request would be a bad one if she were to meet him. However, she had really set her sights on Xia Yu Chen¡¯s overly beautiful face, and the other children were no longer able to attract her attention.

 Chapter 1838 To be despised

    Xia Xinyan smiled and nodded, "Alright, I was just wondering how I could get my son to get used to living here."


    "Mommy!" Xia Yuchen felt like he was being sold cheaply by Mommy without even asking for his opinion.


    However, the little guy could only ept his fate when Mummy decided on it.


    The next day, Xia Xin took her son to stand guard. Ling Sui prepared a lot of good food for him and also gave him a toy set. The little guy was also asked to take a photo and print it on the flyer.


    Xia Xin Xin hoped that her son would be more in touch with the crowd and learn to love. The little guy was speechless at Mommy¡¯s hopes.


    On the busiest section of the road, a few young girls were handing out flyers to passersby.


    A ck Maybach pulled up to the side of the road, the door opened, and a man stepped out.


    Ji Mu Cheng was dressed in sunsses and a tailored ck suit. He was tall and straight, with sharp facial features. Standing in the crowd, he exuded an extraordinary and noble aura.


    A young girl habitually handed over the flyer to a person beside her. When she saw such a noble and extraordinary man walk past her, she subconsciously withdrew her hand. However, the other party didn¡¯t refuse indifferently and took away the flyer with her slender fingers.


    Ji Mu City was willing to ept the flyer because they did not want to make things difficult for the little girls. It was not easy to distribute flyers in such a hot day.


    He lowered his eyes and took a look at the contents of the flyer. Suddenly, a cute and exquisite little face appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    His eyebrows knitted together as he reached out to take off his sunsses. After he confirmed that the little boy was mistaken for his son¡¯s little fellow on the ne, his thin lips lightly pulled up into a smile.


    The world was really small!


    Originally, he wanted to throw the flyer away, but an inexplicable feeling caused him to clench his fists and hold on to it, not throwing it until he entered the high-end restaurant.


    He hade here for social meetups, so when the elevator went up, he had stuffed the leaflet directly into his suit pocket.


    Xia Xin wanted to y with her son for two days, so she set to work.


    This time, when she returned to the country, she brought along a few of her teacher¡¯s works. Among them, there were also some that she had personally designed ??


    Thepany had invited her over to help, but Xia Xin felt pressured the moment she stepped into thepany.


    She could lose face, but she couldn¡¯t lose her benefactor¡¯s face. Thus, she had to do what she could to deal with this situation to the best of her abilities.


    Xia Yu Chen sent her sister Ling Sui¡¯s children¡¯s English ss during the day, Ling Sui Sui patted her chest to assure her that the little guy would not be bored over there.


    The first day that Xia Xinyan entered thepany, all sorts of meetings were held, and immediately a wealthydy came over, wanting to get this legendary master to design a top tier dress for herself.


    The most taboo thing for rich and wealthydies was for a dress to appear on different asions. Thus, their obsession with dresses made them obsessed with finding better designers to help them achieve their dreams of sess.


    Xia Xinyan looked at the orders piled up on the table, then shook her head and sighed.


    Her superior was a middle-aged man named Liu Chengtian, seeing the orders fly over, he was very happy. He directly walked over to Xia Xin and said, "Xin Xin, it¡¯s the right decision to hire you back. I¡¯ll hold a banquet tonight to wee you, don¡¯t not give me any face!"


    "Thank you, Director Liu, for your kindness. I¡¯m really ttered!" Xia Xinxin nodded with a smile.


    She was very confident in her design and style, and this confidence stemmed from her hard work abroad to satisfy the preferences of the richdies. She also had her own secret tricks up her sleeve, so even though she had quite a number of orders, she didn¡¯t feel tired. She only wished that she could move forward on her career path.


    In the evening, Xia Xinxin took her son to Director Liu¡¯s di


    er party.


    When Xia Xin called her in, countless pairs of eyes stared at her. They all knew that she was the beloved disciple of the famous designer, Carina, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so young and beautiful, just like a pure female student who had just walked out of school.


    Although Xia Xinyan was young, she was very polite. The little fellow by her side wasn¡¯t afraid of being called out to. He naturally greeted her as well.


    Because it was a private banquet, there were many people who brought their children over. Xia Yu Chen was immediately dragged to the side by a few kids to y.


    As Xia Xinyan sat in her seat, she felt a tingle in her spine. Everyone was in the same industry, so it was hard to avoid jealousy.


    Xia Xinyan had long since gotten used to this feeling. When she became the sole private student of Carina, the jealous eyes of others never left her.


    After the banquet ended, Xia Xin could be considered to have gotten to know someone in the circle. Of course, there were also people who recognized her.


    That night, Xia Shuran received a call from a friend.


    "What?" Did she return home? Who told her toe back? " When Xia Shu Ran heard the name that came from Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t help but feel unsatisfied.


    "She seems to have returned home to work. She¡¯s working for Kn International Design now."


    "Got it, thank you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression became gloomy. She clenched her phone tightly in hatred. Xia Xinyan was determined to return home at this time. Was it on purpose?


    Xia Shu Ran and He Jia Xuan had been married for more than five years and had not been able to give birth to a son. Although Xia Shu Ran and He Jia Xuan had been married for more than five years and had never given birth to a son, her daughter had given birth to two sons.


    Hearing the name of Xia Xinyan, Xia Shu Ran felt like she had swallowed a fly and only felt waves of nausea, as if Xia Xinyan was choosing the time to return home in order to break up the rtionship between her and He Jiaxuan¡¯s loving couple. She suddenly felt a sharp pain all over her body, as if she was on guard against this woman who had suddenly returned.


    In order to conceive a son, Xia Shuran had already be somewhat demonic. She had endured all kinds of pain and hardships, and if she couldn¡¯t do so, she would be despised by her family.


    Xia Shu Ran was furious. Why did it seem like the other women were ying around with having a son? Someone was giving birth to a pair at a time, yet it ended up happening to her instead. It was such a difficult task.


    After Xia Shuyan finishedforting herself, she heard a knock on the door. She ran over happily. When she opened the door, she saw He Jiaxuan standing outside with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Hubby, you¡¯re here?" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s delicate voice resounded as she was about to throw herself at him.


    He Jiaxuan pushed her away and coldly said, "If you love ru


    ing away from home so much, then why don¡¯t you go a bit further?"


    Hearing this, Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face darkened as tears welled up in her beautiful eyes. "Hubby, why are you so mean to me? Being unable to give birth to a son is not a problem for me alone. Why do all of you me me? "

 Chapter 1839 Pick-up

    Jia Xuan frowned. He thought about how the two of them had gone to the hospital for an examination and even eaten some medicine. He had heard that it was useless to have a son and didn¡¯t know the reason why.


    "Alright, stop crying, don¡¯t argue with my parents in the future, they want my grandson to be too impatient." He Jiaxuan patiently consoled her.


    Xia Shu Ran immediately jumped into his embrace and wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s waist. He said in an aggrieved and pitiful ma


    er: "Jia Xuan, do you regret marrying me? Have you ever thought about Xia Xin Xin again? "If you and her..."


    "Shu Ran, why are you mentioning her? We got married because we loved each other, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild! " A pure and beautiful face shed across He Jiaxuan¡¯s mind.


    The corner of Xia Shu Ran¡¯s mouth rose as he smiled happily: "Alright, I won¡¯t mention her anymore. Jia Xuan, I really love you so much!"


    He Jiaxuan no longer felt the need to be loyal to her gentle confession. He could only habitually stroke her long hair and whisper into her ear, "Me too!"


    She felt that she would always be He Jiaxuan¡¯s woman. Even if Xia Xinyue chose this time to return home, there was no way she could break their solid marriage. Furthermore, she would not let that scheming woman have her way.


    "Hubby, I want!" Only now did he realize that his husband¡¯s figure was really good. He was tall, muscr, and charming. Xia Shu Ran had taken a fancy to He Jia Xuan not only because of his family background, but also because of his absolutely handsome appearance.


    He Jiaxuan had been busy all day, so he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse.


    Xia Shu Ran tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. She pouted and said, "Come on, I really want it!"


    When He Jiaxuan saw his wife¡¯s lovable appearance, a me ignited in his heart. He immediately grabbed her lips and kissed her.


    Xia Shu Rany on her back, feeling the warmth from the man on her body time and time again. She extended her arms and hugged the man tightly as a proud smile appeared on her face.


    He Jiaxuan really loved her. Every time, she would be happy and satisfied, and she would never let Xia Xinyan have the chance to think about this man.


    Don¡¯t even think about her!


    He Jiaxuan went to sleep tiredly, but Xia Shuyan found it hard to sleep. She leaned over and looked at the man beside her with a gentle and affectionate gaze. The more she looked, the more she loved him.


    She felt that He Jiaxuan was the most charming man she had ever met. He had a kind of magic that could make her go crazy.


    Since Xia Xin had returned, why did she have to act first as his wife? She had to take the initiative and pull out the nail in her eye as soon as possible, so that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get close to her husband.


    The next day, Xia Shu Ran went with her best girl friend to "see" Xia Xin.


    With Xia Xin¡¯s full set of information, the two easily arrived at the lobby of Kn International Design Corporation.


    This building only had the upper half of the building, so the two of them took the elevator up.


    "Xia Xinyan is definitely not giving up and wants toe back as a demon!" Her best friend, Xie Minn, scoffed coldly.


    "I¡¯ll let her know who the Queen Mother is. She¡¯s just a little monster, can she even dig into my palm?" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s current identity was indeed not ordinary. She was the eldest miss of the Xia Family and the young mistress of the He family.


    All of Xia Shuran¡¯s clothes were international brands today, and she had only chosen to wear a limited number of them.


    The two of them arrived at the front desk and were stopped by the front desk staff.


    "We¡¯re here to look for Xia Xin to customize our dress!" Xie Minn raised an eyebrow and spoke with a proud tone.


    Seeing that they were guests, the front desk did not dare to stop them and weed them warmly.


    While Xia Xinxin was working in the production room, she suddenly heard a call from her boss, telling her to go to the lounge to receive guests.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She had already epted a lot of orders and was afraid that there would be a lot of people taking advantage of her benefactor¡¯s fame.


    Xia Xin ordered her assistant to bring in some drinks and fruits. She went back to her office to get some information, then headed towards the lounge.


    As she was thinking about the information she would like to introduceter, the assistant had already opened the door for her.


    Lifting his head, Xia Xinyan was shocked.


    The two people sitting on the sofa had left a deep impression on her. The hatred that she had suppressed in her heart surged like a torrential tide, causing her blood to freeze and her expression to freeze.


    Xia Shu Ran raised his chin as he sized up Xia Xinxin¡¯s thoughts.


    Five years had passed since theyst met, and she was even more beautiful than he had imagined. This realization caused Xia Shu Ran to feel extremely unhappy.


    She felt that Xia Xinyan had been chased out of the country five years ago. She should have been dispirited and dispirited, or at least she would not be standing in front of her now.


    "Heart¡¯s Will, long time no see!" Although it was just a simple greeting, one could hear the coldness within the depths of their bone marrow.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was pounding. The boiling hatred in her blood stirred her rationality. She felt that she should grab a cup of boiling water and pour it over to make Xia Shuyan pay the price for what she had done that year.


    But, what if he pulled it out?


    Xia Shu Ran was currently the eldest miss of the Xia Family, the Young Madam of the He family. Her identity was not something she could bepared to and she would not have the good luck to escape with her life once again.


    Therefore, Xia Xinyan resisted her impulse and clenched her fingers tightly around the information.


    "What is it? Don¡¯t recognize me? I am your cousin, why don¡¯t you call me? " Xia Shu Ran continued to smile hypocritically, deliberately saying such sarcastic words to hurt Xia Xinyan¡¯s feelings.


    Xie Minnughed coldly, "Rx, don¡¯t be polite with her. Don¡¯t forget, why did shee back here? You¡¯re good to her, she won¡¯t take it to heart. Maybe she¡¯s just thinking about how to get close to your husband."


    Hearing Xie Minn¡¯s words, Xia Xin seemed to wake up from her stupor and calmly replied, "Excuse me, are the two of you looking for me to customize the dress?"


    Xia Shu Ran and Xie Minn thought that Xia Xinyan was definitely going to curse loudly, even going so far as to recount their crimes in detail.


    However, Xia Xinyan sounded as if she didn¡¯t know them at all.


    Xia Shu Ran tore off his fake mask and stood up in anger. He stepped on his 9cm high heels and stood in front of Xia Xinxin.


    In terms of height, Xia Shu Ran was at a disadvantage because she was only 1.61 meters, while Xia Xinyan was 1.66 meters. This was the reason why Xia Shu Ran stepped on a pair of towering mountains.


    But even so, Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯t seem to be able to look down on Xia Xin¡¯s thoughts; he could only look down on her.


    "Xia Xinyan, stop pretending. How could I not know the purpose of your return? "I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to find my husband and try to rekindle an old rtionship with him, I¡¯ll make your death very ugly." With a ferocious expression, Xia Shu Ran warned Xia Xinyan.


    It was as if he was afraid Xia Xinyan would pretend not to hear him.

 Chapter 1840 Ruthlessness

    Xia Xinxin calmly gazed at her, listening to her overbearing and arrogant warning. She coldly asked, "What are you saying? "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t understand. If you guys didn¡¯te looking for me to talk about cooperation, I¡¯m very busy!"


    With that, Xia Xinyan turned to leave. Xie Minn had long since prepared for her to escape, so she immediately moved to the side of the door, blocking Xia Xinxin¡¯s way.


    Xia Xinyan frowned as she stared coldly at Xie Minn. She knew that she and Xia Shu Ran had done all sorts of evil things and needed her help.


    Xie Minn lifted her chin, but Xia Xinxin¡¯s cold gaze pierced her heart. She felt a bit of confidence slip out of her heart, and her whole person lost its threatening aura. She was secretly shocked. Was this still the Xia Xinxin who spoke softly in the past?


    The Xia Xinyan in her memory was like a kitten with its tail between its legs, not daring to speak loudly wherever it went, easily embarrassed and easily frightened, because her parents had died in a car ident when she was seven years old. Although she was Xia Family¡¯s granddaughter, other than an old man who would love her, she had no confidence in being in Xia Family.


    Now, Xia Xinyan¡¯s thoughts were like a transformed butterfly, bright and threatening. There was no panic or cowardice in her eyes, it was as if a pool of icy water had been poured into her. When she looked at someone, that strand of coldness would pierce into their skin.


    However, Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯t notice the changes in Xia Xinyan¡¯s thoughts. Other than her increasingly beautiful face that wanted to tear it apart with her finger clip, Xia Shu Ran felt that Xia Xinyan was still a woman that she could bully.


    "Xia Xinyan, do you think that you can luckily obtain my husband¡¯s pity without facing me? "No matter how beautiful you make yourself, he won¡¯t even look at you once. He told me that you were very dirty and he was very disgusting." Thinking about how she had been slept in by another man five years ago, this was the only thing that made Xia Shu Ran happy. He clearly wanted to show He Jia Xuan how dirty Xia Xin¡¯s heart was and let him know how disgusting it was.


    "I don¡¯t know if I should feel honored to have troubled Mrs. He so early in the morning to interrogate me. If you aren¡¯t afraid of mying back, then you wouldn¡¯t bother to look for me. In that case, your days with He Jiaxuan aren¡¯t happy either."


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s heart was stung by these words. With her eyebrows nted inwards and her anger rising, she pointed at Xia Xinxin¡¯s face and cursed: "Who the hell are you? You are just a disgrace to our Xia Family, how can I be afraid of you? "Don¡¯t say suchughable words. Back then, I was able to snatch him away, which proved that my charm was greater than yours. Now, I am only here to remind you not to court death anymore. If you were to collide with my de, you would lose your life."


    Xia Xinyan wasn¡¯t scared by her harsh words, because when she returned home, she had nothing to do with He Jiaxuan at all.


    She had even kicked this heartless unfaithful man out of her life a long time ago, even including this scum girl in front of her.


    If not for Xia Shu Ran¡¯s initiative ining to find her, she probably would not have seen her in this life.


    However, there were many things in the world that people could not decide.


    At this moment, Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to see Xia Shu Ran at all. She took the initiative toe over and make a ruckus.


    "That¡¯s right, Xia Xinyan. Stop being so self-righteous here, you are so rxed and loving her husband. You can¡¯t even get involved with him. I advise you to give up on this idea and not disgrace yourself here." Xie Minn chimed in from the side.


    Xia Xin really didn¡¯t want to continue quarreling with these two mad dogs, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t have the bearing to continue.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never see He Jiaxuan again. I hope you guys won¡¯te and disturb my life." Xia Xinyan knew that if she didn¡¯t give Xia Shu Ran a word of confirmation, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let go.


    However, she was busy with her work and had to take care of her son, so she didn¡¯t have time to y with him.


    "Is that what you meant?" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face was filled with suspicion. He felt that Xia Xinyan must have hated her, to be able to forgive her so easily, it must have been more bizarre.


    Xia Xinyan was a


    oyed, "I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. I¡¯m really busy!"


    Xia Shu Ran coldly snorted, "Don¡¯t use your job as an excuse. I hope you came back this time for your job, but don¡¯t have any other thoughts. If I know you are contacting my husband, I will make it difficult for you in the country. Remember, I have the ability now!"


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes slightly trembled. Indeed, Xia Shu Ran could be considered a figure in the upper ss. If she didn¡¯t let him go, his hard-earned career might really be affected.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t take the initiative to contact him!" Xia Xin could only grit his teeth and answer.


    A look of triumph finally appeared on Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face. With his chin held high, he left with her best friend.


    Xia Xinyan let out a sigh. She had never thought that she would invite such an a


    oying person as soon as she returned home. She was afraid that he would make things difficult for her in the future.


    Forget it, she wasn¡¯t going to be upset about someone that wasn¡¯t worth it. She had already mentally prepared herself before returning home, and her job was to serve people from the upper ss. It was impossible for her not to meet Xia Shuyan.


    As long as she showed her determination, Xia Shuyan would not waste any time on her. After all, He Jiaxuan was a man who lured the butterfly, so he would definitely have many women surrounding him. Xia Shuyan would definitely spend more effort on dealing with other women.


    Although thisforted her, she still felt a bit of pain in her heart. It was not because she had to face the unfaithful man girls, but because she felt pain in her heart.


    She had already given up on her identity as Xia Family¡¯s daughter and gave up on inheriting 10% of her father¡¯s shares. She only wanted to live in her own world, so why did these bad people stille to provoke her?


    When Xia Shuran and Xie Minn were about to leave the office, they suddenly saw a cute and delicate little boy sitting on the casual sofa beside them. He was holding aic book in his hands, reading it earnestly.


    As soon as Xia Shu Ran saw the shocking sight of the little child, his feet stopped moving.


    Xie Minn stopped as well, her gaze shing twice over Xia Shuran¡¯s face.


    "This child is so beautiful. Her mother is so happy!" Because she had never given birth to a child, Xia Shu Ran envied others for having such a beautiful son.


    If this child were hers, how nice it would be.


    "Rest easy, stop looking. You will get pregnant sooner orter!" Xie Minn immediatelyforted her on the side.


    Xia Shu Ran could not help but take a few more nces at him. He was still captivated by the boy¡¯s exquisite and adorable appearance.

 Chapter 1841 Vinegar

    She believed that if she could give birth to He Jiaxuan¡¯s son, he would definitely be prettier than this little boy. They had such good genes.


    In the afternoon, Xia Xin mustered up her courage to work. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her train of thought because of the scum girl¡¯s pick up.


    Near the end of the day, her boss, Liu Chengtian, found her and wanted to take her to a banquet. He wanted her to get to know more women in the circle of famous youngdies, so that they could expand their social contacts.


    It was a business banquet, and Xia Xin didn¡¯t reject it. She only made a request, no matter where she went, she would bring her son with her.


    Liu Chengtian understood the bitterness of a single mother. Since he agreed, he would bring his assistant along and help her look after the child.


    Xia Xinxin picked out an ice blue fishtail skirt that fit perfectly. This was a new dress that she had designed herself. This dress tested a woman¡¯s body and it was also very provocative. Her skin was not white, making her look ethereal.


    Xia Xin wanted to wear it for a business purpose and hoped to attract more attention to bring her more customers.


    "Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful!" Xia Yu Chen had two short hands behind his back, as he stood behind her and sighed in admiration.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and touched her son¡¯s little head, "When we go to the banquetter, you have to follow Mommy closely, you¡¯re not allowed to run around, okay?"


    "I know, Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run around!" Although Xia Yu Chen was young, but because she often went to too many asions with Mommy, she was able to understand the nature of her work.


    Xia Xinyan was very confident in this little guy. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or not, but she always felt that her son¡¯s IQ far surpassed that of his peers.


    He didn¡¯t know if this was considered narcissism or whether it would attract dark attention, but Xia Xin thought so.


    When he thought about how his IQ was average, and how smart his son was, could it be rted to that man?


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Liu Chengtian to obtain these two invitations, because the main character who hosted this banquet today was the ruler of the city. Everyone felt honored to be able to attend this banquet.


    Xia Xinyan took her son and arrived at their destination in a car with Liu Chengtian. This was the only seven-star hotel in the city that was built above the seashore.


    At this moment, in the parking lot in front of the gate, luxurious cars were gathering. It was a very spectacr sight.


    The moment Xia Xinyan and Liu Chengtian stepped into the third floor¡¯s main ballroom, they felt as if they had entered another world. The people here were dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, and there were many handsome men gathered around. Because this was a private banquet, held by the new heirs of Ji Family in order to celebrate their own birthdays, the guests were all rtively young, and the atmosphere at the scene was especially warm.


    Xia Xinyi followed beside Liu Chengtian, but Liu Chengtian was a gentleman. He introduced Xia Xinyi to his friends, and some people beside him started to joke around with them. Liu Chengtian immediately exined the rtionship between the two.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s impression of Liu Chengtian improved a lot. She felt that he was a righteous person, but only then would she understand his special interests.


    On the second floor¡¯s viewing gallery, a tall and upright figure supported himself against the railing, looking disdainfully at the liveliness in the hall below.


    The bright lights reflected the noble and handsome face of the man. The most eye-catching thing was that pair of deep and unfathomable eyes. They were sharp and dark like a vortex, and cold and frightening.


    "young master, there are a lot of guests here today!" Beside him, Li Cheng, one of Ji Mu City¡¯s trusted aides, spoke up.


    "En!" The man¡¯s expression was indifferent. His gaze was like water as it swept across the crowd. Suddenly, an icy-blue figure stood out among the crowd.


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Even though he was quite a distance away, his sharp eyes were still able to catch a glimpse of that breathtaking figure. Naturally, there was also a boy in a ck id suit by her side.


    He stared at the mother and son duo without letting them go. At that moment, the little boy extended his hand and pointed towards the gourmet cuisine area not far away. Her mother also followed his gaze.


    The two familiar faces made Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s narrowed eyes widen in surprise.


    It was actually the mother and son he had seen on the ne. Why were they here?


    "Li Cheng, let¡¯s go down!" Ji Mu Cheng watched as the little guy ran towards the gourmet food area. His heart skipped a beat as he retracted his hand that was holding onto the railing. Then, he walked up the stairs with his long and slender legs.


    Li Cheng was stu


    ed for a moment. Didn¡¯t the young master say that they would only go downstairs to the middle part of the banquet to bid farewell before leaving?


    Why would the young master be in the mood to take a walk when the banquet had just started?


    Ji Mu Cheng walked down the stairs gracefully with his pants in his pocket. Hiszy and noble appearance made all the women who saw him hold their breaths.


    This time, most of the people who came were famousdies of the rich family. They took advantage of the time that Ji Mu City was here to suddenly see him descend from the sky like a Prince Charming, causing their faces to turn red from nervousness.


    Some of the braver ones were already on the stairs waiting to greet Ji Mu City.


    Ji Mu City¡¯s recuperation was not bad, and when someone came to greet him, he politely replied with a few words.


    Li Cheng followed beside him and helped him out. Originally, he thought that young master would walk towards the most crowded ce, but when he raised his eyes, he saw that Ji Mu City was in the direction of the buffet area.


    Ji Mu Cheng ignored the fawning gazes that were directed at him. His dark eyes were fixed on the little girl who was trying her best to raise her foot and raise a screaming spoon in the gourmet food area.


    Xia Yu Chen served himself a ss of ice cream, but was unable to get the spoon, this really is a glutton¡¯s helplessness.


    "Do you need my help?" A deep, maic male voice sounded behind him.


    The little fellow immediately turned around, and upon seeing Ji Mu City, his eyes widened, "Uncle, it¡¯s you again!"


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at his soft short hair and touched it gently, as though he was possessed by a ghost.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s me again!" Ji Mu Cheng said as he handed the spoon over.


    Xia Yu Chen immediately thanked him, "Thank you, uncle!"


    Ji Mu Cheng saw him about to leave with a cup of ice cream in his hand, then he called out to him in a low voice, "Should we go to the side and sit down to eat?"


    Xia Yu Chen blinked, then shook his head: "No, I¡¯m going to find my mother. If she can¡¯t see me, she¡¯ll be worried!"


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze swept past the crowd andnded on thedy who was smiling and nodding her head. In the end, he saw a man standing beside her, and his eyes turned dark and cold.


    Another man?


    This exchange was truly diligent.


    The little guy ran back to Xia Xinxin¡¯s side like a wisp of smoke.


    When Xia Xinyan saw her soning over, she realized that his bow tie was a bit crooked. She bent down and helped him to tidy it up.

 Chapter 1842 Dance partner

    Ji Mucheng¡¯s cold gaze was still locked onto her body. Suddenly, he saw her stooping down, revealing her snow-white body. A hint of burning passion shed across his eyes.


    It could not be seen that her figure was pretty good, but she was also big enough and white enough.


    The feeling of holding it in the palm of his hand must be pretty good as well.


    "young master, what are you looking at?" When Li Cheng noticed that young master was daydreaming, he immediately asked curiously.


    Ji Mu Cheng was jolted awake by the voice of his assistant, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. He actually had such thoughts about a woman.


    Damn it, it wasn¡¯t worth his imagination to know that she had switched men in just a few days?


    "It¡¯s nothing!" With ayer of frost on his face, Ji Mu Cheng turned around and walked in the direction of the crowd.


    Xia Xinyan apanied Liu Chengtian to meet a lot of people. She was a bit tired from walking on high heels, so she greeted Liu Chengtian and decided to find a ce to sit down and rest.


    The ice cream in the little guy¡¯s hand was almost finished. He was about to go get something for Mommy to weigh her stomach.


    All of a sudden, an insidious voice could be heard, "Xia Xinxin, why are you here?"


    Xia Xinyan lifted her head abruptly, and she saw the two people she hated the most in her life.


    Xia Shu Ran held He Jia Xuan¡¯s arm as they appeared in front of her.


    At first, Xia Shu Ran couldn¡¯t believe that it was Xia Xinyan. However, when she walked over to take a look, it was really her.


    He had just warned her not to show up in front of her husband in the afternoon, and she hadn¡¯t expected them to meet in the evening.


    For Xia Shu Ran, this was simply a


    oying.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s gaze shook as he looked at Xia Xinyan who was wearing an ice blue tailfish dress. In a trance, he seemed to see a mermaid swimming in a deep blue ocean. Her beauty was inconceivable, enough to cause people to gasp for breath.


    Xia Xinyan had jet-ck hair that fell to her waist, curling up at the ends, making her long hair look fluffy,zy and mesmerizing.


    No wonder He Jiaxuan had stirred up such a bigmotion. In his impression, Xia Xinyi always had a head of ck hair that wasn¡¯t short either. She didn¡¯t have any sort of aura, and her charm was even more of a waste.


    However, the young woman in front of him had fully recovered the dry image in his mind. It was so vivid that it caused him to widen his eyes in shock.


    Xia Xinyan lifted her head, ncing at them indifferently, and then coldly asked, "Why can¡¯t I appear here? Did you hold this party? "If so, I will leave immediately!"


    Xia Shu Ran was choked with pain as he turned around to discover that his husband was staring at Xia Xinyan without blinking.


    "Hubby, didn¡¯t you want to chat with your friend? You go ahead, I¡¯ll talk to her! " Not wanting to let He Jiaxuan see more of Xia Xinyan¡¯s thoughts, Xia Shu Ran immediately said coquettishly to him.


    In front of Xia Shu Ran, He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t have the face to greet Xia Xinyi. Thus, he nodded and stiffly left.


    Xia Shu Ran immediately asked Xia Xin Xin, "Are you doing this on purpose? Knowing that we are going to attend a banquet tonight, you came here to ruin our time? "


    "You¡¯re thinking too much!" Xia Xinyan coldly replied.


    On the side, Xia Yu Chen realized that this ferocious looking woman was harboring malicious intentions towards his mother, so he immediately stared at her warily.


    Xia Shu Ran turned her head to the side and saw the little boy. She was startled.


    Wasn¡¯t this the little fellow she wanted to steal?


    Why was he here?


    "Mommy, let¡¯s sit over there!" Xia Yu Chen suddenly reached out and grabbed one of Mommy¡¯s hands.


    Hearing this beautiful and delicate little guy call Xia Xinmian his mother, Xia Shu Ran waspletely shocked.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t even want to talk to Xia Shu Ran anymore as she felt that this woman¡¯s face was getting more and more unsightly.


    Xia Shu Ran was shocked for a long time. His expression was full of emotion, resentment, jealousy and surprise.


    Xia Xinyi actually had a son?


    Moreover, her son was so cute and beautiful that it was practically the appearance of a son that she dreamt of giving birth to.


    A strong sense of jealousy filled her heart. If Xia Xinyan were to be said to have be more beautiful and to have a decent job, then that would be the most resentful of all. At this moment, what she hated the most was being bestowed with such a cute and beautiful son.


    Xia Xinyan brought her son to a corner seat, and Xia Shu Ran was too embarrassed to follow.


    The sense of loss and hardship in her heart made her clench her fists in resentment.


    Xia Yu Chen hugged one of Mommy¡¯s arms in pain: "Mommy, that bad auntie is so scary!"


    "When you see her in the future, don¡¯t ever talk to her, okay?" Although Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to teach her son how to hate others, it was a special case for Xia Shu Ran as this woman was too despicable and would harm her child.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll run when I see her!" The little guy nodded to reassure Mommy.


    The mother and son duo sat and ate some food. Then, they saw the dance music ying over there. Many men and women gracefully entered the dance floor.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s gaze was also attracted over.


    "Mommy, do you want to dance?" Xia Yu Chen found that Mommy was still looking at the couple with a bit of envy, so he asked softly.


    Xia Xinyan always spoke the truth when she was facing her son, she nodded, "Yes, I do. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a partner!"


    "Mommy, I¡¯ll get you a partner!" The image of that kind and gentle uncle from before shed across Xia Yu Chen¡¯s mind.


    "Help me find it? This little guy doesn¡¯t even know who you are, how are we to find him? " Xia Xinyao giggled. Her son was so cute that she wanted to kiss him.


    "Mommy, just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely find a handsome uncle to dance with you!" Seeing that Mommy didn¡¯t believe that he had the ability to do so, the little guy unwillingly snorted and ran off.


    Xia Xinyan hurriedly stood up and chased after her son.


    This little fellow was just joking with him, how could he take it seriously?


    In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to dance that much, but every woman¡¯s heart will have the dream of a princess and prince dancing.


    Xia Yu Chen moved back and forth among the crowd and very quickly, he saw his handsome and gentle uncle.


    He was sitting in the center of a group of people talking to him.


    Xia Yu Chen already had the image of him dancing with Mommy in his mind. Well, Mommy would definitely like it.


    This uncle is so handsome.


    "Yu Chen, slow down!" Xia Xinyan was getting more and more anxious. She really wanted to use the power of a tigress to shout, "Kid, stop right there!"


    However, with how elegantly dressed she was, as everyone present spoke in whispers, she still had to show her face.

 Chapter 1843 Second collision

    As Xia Xinyan walked among the crowd, she finally saw her son¡¯s small figure.


    However, when she saw her son whispering into a man¡¯s ear, she trembled.


    Carefully looking at the man¡¯s face, Xia Xin felt a sense of d??j?? vu.


    Where have I seen it before?


    Xia Xinyan was a little worried, but her eyes were still staring in the direction of her son and the man in panic.


    Suddenly, she saw the man smile and nod at her son.


    Xia Xinyan suddenly thought of something. What did he mean by nodding his head?


    Before Xia Xinyan could regain herposure, she saw the man stand up from the sofa and walk towards her with his long, slender legs.


    Hold on ??


    Son, what have you done?


    Xia Xinyan wanted to flee, but she was worried that her son would run around randomly, so her legs wouldn¡¯t be able to move.


    Her beautiful watery eyes widened as she saw the graceful figure of a man approaching her.


    "No, no, no!" Xia Xinyan screamed in her heart, she would never agree to dance with this man. That stinking brat, who let him pick this man?


    He was simply messing around!


    I must teach him a lessonter.


    In the blink of an eye, the man walked in front of her. He wore a ck, well-cut suit that wrapped around his well-built, slender body.


    Xia Xinyan lowered her eyes and tried her best to exin. The man leaned over slightly, and his deep yet maic voice entered her ears, "Your son said he wants to dance with me!"


    "Ahh ??" Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed by the man¡¯s provocative words. With a fierce nce, her tender lips brushed against the man¡¯s handsome face, causing her to feel dizzy again.


    Xia Xinyan hurriedly took a step back, keeping a safe distance from this man whose body was filled with a dangerous aura. She raised both of her hands, violently shaking them: "No no no, mister, you may have misunderstood, my son ?? ??"


    "The little guy is very cute, I like him a lot. Since he made this request for you, I won¡¯t reject it!" Ji Mucheng¡¯s face turned white when he saw her frightened. He felt that she was interesting and wanted to take a step closer to tease her.


    "I ??" Xia Xinyan only had enough time to say a single word before she felt her slender wrist being sped by the man¡¯s palm.


    The man used quite a bit of strength to bring her towards the dance floor.


    "No, sir, listen to me. My son is talking nonsense!" Xia Xinyan was both embarrassed and anxious. Her pretty face turned red, and she, who had always been calm, started to stammer incoherently.


    "Mommy, don¡¯t worry about dancing with uncle. He said he knows how to dance!" Xia Yu Chen ran over and stood to the side cheering for Mommy.


    Xia Xinyan was so angry that she wanted to punch his little butt until it bloomed.


    Xia Yu Chen met Mommy¡¯s angry eyes, her small body shook a little, Mommy¡¯s eyes are really scary. What had he done wrong?


    He said he wanted to find his most handsome uncle to dance with her. He had already found it.


    Did she despise this uncle for not being handsome enough? Not worthy of her?


    The little guy rested his chin on his hand and decided that he had to find an even more handsome uncle to dance with.


    There was no turning back for Xia Xin. She was dragged along by Ji Mucheng to the center of the dance floor, with one of hisrge hands resting on her slender waist.


    "What is it? You don¡¯t know how to jump? " The man was a head taller than her, so when he spoke to her, he needed to possess her body.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t know how to jump. Let¡¯s not jump!" Xia Xin wanted to make use of this opportunity to leave.


    "I¡¯ll teach you!" He didn¡¯t expect that even if she replied like this, the man wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind once again went nk as she felt the man grab her hand, forcefully cing it on his thick shoulder.


    At this moment, Xia Xinyan felt like an arrow on a bow, she had no choice but to jump in frustration.


    While Xia Xinyan was hesitating on whether to jump in or not, she waspletely unaware that all the women beside her were staring at her.


    The voices around them seemed to have frozen, because all the women stared in disbelief at the woman in the middle of the dance floor, who was being held and dancing by Ji Mucheng.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the young master isn¡¯t close to women?


    Why was he still willing to dance with a woman in his arms?


    Disbelief, shock, envy, and resentment filled the entire banquet. Even the women¡¯s eyes were turning red.


    Xia Xinyan, who had suddenly been turned into the center of the storm, waspletely oblivious to it.


    Xia Shu Ran and his wife were also standing to the side, watching with astonished expressions on their faces.


    They all knew how valuable the identity of Ji Mu City was, and his name meant nothing but power.


    But now, Xia Xinxin had been invited by him to dance. Could it be that Xia Xinyi had a high possibility of climbing up to him?


    Thinking of this, Xia Shu Ran was extremely unhappy. She felt that marrying He Jia Xuan was already a blissful affair. If Xia Xin ever thought of bing a woman from Ji Mu City, she would be so jealous that her eyes would turn red.


    Compared to Xia Shuyan¡¯s jealousy, He Jiaxuan¡¯s feelings were even moreplicated.


    Although he was the one who voluntarily gave up on Xia Xinyi that year, men were carnivores. Just now, he saw with his own eyes the transformation of Xia Xinyan from an ugly duckling to a charming white swan. It was impossible for him to not have any distracting thoughts.


    Hence, when he saw the beautiful Xia Xinyan dancing in Ji Mucheng¡¯s arms, jealousy arose in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to apologize and admit his mistake to Xia Xin, and see if his old rtionship could reignite again.


    After all, a woman as beautiful as she was was worth every man¡¯s attention.


    However, ording to the intuition of a man, He Jiaxuan was certain that Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t like Xia Xinyan. Perhaps he just wanted to y with her.


    If a man truly loved a woman, his eyes definitely wouldn¡¯t be this kind of predatory gaze.


    It seemed like he had to find a time to convince Xia Xinyan not to be toyed with by Ji Mu City without knowing it.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t know he had be the female lead of the banquet.


    She only felt that her entire body was stiff, and her steps were u


    atural. She breathed in the sweet, cold, and sweet scent of a man, and mixed in with his hormonal aura. Her brain felt like it was going to go nk, unable to care about anything else.


    Xia Xinyan could only take the time to nce in the direction where her son was standing. She saw that the little guy had crossed his arms in front of his chest, and was enjoying the show.


    Xia Xin smiled wryly in her heart, this little guy really did put in a lot of effort.


    What Ji Mu Cheng saw was the beautiful white corbone of a woman, and beyond that, there was an abundance of energy. His breathing suddenly slowed as an unprecedented heat wave swept over his body, causing him to feel warm.

 Chapter 1844 Make sure no?

    The woman had a light fragrance on her body. It was not thick and oily at all, and did not seem to be the smell of perfume.


    Ji Mucheng couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted, yet he was instead immersed in this faint fragrance.


    As the dance music neared its end, Xia Xinyan¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed.


    When the dance ended, she quickly pulled away from the man and walked back to her son.


    When the little guy saw hering over, he immediately threw himself at her and hugged her arm. He said happily, "Mommy, Uncle is so kind and gentle to you!"


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s shy ears were burning. She bent down and whispered in her son¡¯s ear, warning him, "If you dare to act recklessly next time, let¡¯s see if I won¡¯t spank you until your butt blooms!"


    Hearing that his little butt was about to get hit, Xia Yu Chen quickly reached out her hand to protect it. That kind of look was both cute and fu


    y at the same time.


    "This child looks like the Young Master Ji. Could he be his son?!"


    "Impossible, Young Master Ji isn¡¯t married, he doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, where did his sone from?"


    "Could it be an illegitimate child or something? Didn¡¯t he just ask her mother to dance?"


    As Xia Yu Chen and her son walked through the crowd, they heard a lot of people whispering about her.


    When Xia Yu Chen heard that they were talking about Young Master Ji, he immediately blinked hisrge eyes and asked Xia Xin: "Mommy, do you know that uncle¡¯s name?"


    "I think his name is Ji Mu City!" Xia Xin came here and heard this name from others.


    Xia Yu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. So his uncle¡¯s name was Ji Mu City.


    Aunt Suzy always held his little face and said he might be the son of Ji Mucheng, because they were so alike. Xia Yu Chen suddenly had a bold idea.


    Anyway, Mommy said she didn¡¯t know who his real father was. Should he go ask that Uncle Si, maybe he¡¯s his father¡¯snd?


    Xia Yu Chen was still a little kid, he did not have suchplicated thoughts, he thought it was possible and felt that it was real.


    Therefore, he wanted to ask the uncle about it when Mommy wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Anyway, the uncle seemed easy to talk to.


    He begged him to dance with Mommy, and he agreed.


    "My heart, you sure are capable. I¡¯ve underestimated you!" All of a sudden, Liu Chengtian came out of nowhere, his face was red with excitement and he had a whole new level of respect for Xia Xinyan.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t know what he meant by that, and smiled awkwardly: "Boss Liu, I¡¯m really sorry for making you ridicule me."


    "No no no, this is an honor that other women can¡¯t even ask for, you actually danced with the Young Master Ji. Tsk tsk, my face is also blushing, I think, you must have known the Young Master Ji for a long time right?" Liu Chengtian praised while asking her curiously.


    Xia Xinyan froze for a moment, then she shook her head: "I didn¡¯t know him before, I don¡¯t know why he suddenly asked me to dance either!"


    Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t possibly sell her son out, right? If people found out that her son was secretly looking for her, they would definitely say that she was being too scheming and had actually used her son as an example.


    Liu Chengtian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: "Really? No wonder it caught the attention of the Young Master Ji. This is a huge promotion, I will write about this matterter so that the famousdies can see that the gown you designed has already attracted the attention of the Young Master Ji. "


    "Ah, CEO Liu, please don¡¯t write it like that. It¡¯s very embarrassing!" Xia Xinyan felt helpless towards this boss whose mind was ru


    ing out of control.


    "What¡¯s there not to write about? You have to write about it. This is a good example for promotion!" Liu Chengtian said firmly.


    Since Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t do anything to him, she could only smile embarrassedly.


    While Mommy and her boss were talking, Xia began to do his big business.


    He took a good look at the direction of Ji Mu City and quickly moved towards it.


    As Xia Xinyan thought of the praises that Director Liu had pestered her with, she turned around and discovered that her son had disappeared again. Her expression turned anxious.


    "Where did Yu Chen go?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face was full of nervousness.


    Liu Chengtian pointed in a direction: "The little guy ran over there, go take a look!"


    When Xia Xinyan saw the direction he was heading towards, her mind exploded again. Did he go to Ji Mu City again?


    Heavens, can¡¯t this little guy just calm down for a while? If she always ran over to Ji Mucheng¡¯s side, would he think that it was because she was her mother ying some tricks on him, wanting to use her son to attract his attention?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia Xin did not hesitate and quickly walked towards that direction.


    However, just as she took two steps forward, Xia Shu Ran stood in front of her with his hands on his chest. His face was filled with scorn and shame as he said, "Xia Xin Nian, having a son is good enough. You can even use him to get close to Ji Mu City. This method is truly eye-opening."


    When Xia Shu Ran saw Xia Xin¡¯s son ru


    ing to Ji Mu City, she paid attention to him and realised that Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t hate that kid at all. Instead, he was chatting with him with a warm expression on his face.


    That was why Xia Shu Ran was sure that using his son¡¯s hand to climb up to Ji Mu City was a shameless method by Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t want to talk too much with this woman, she was in a hurry to get her son back.


    "Xia Xin, do you think Ji Mu City will really like a woman like you?" He just wants to y with you. If you still have some dignity left, you should know to avoid suspicion! " Xia Shu Ran made a move to stop him, wanting to force Xia Xin to retreat.


    If Xia Xinyan could really climb up to Ji Mu City, then it would be very difficult for her to show her face in the future. Xia Xinyan frowned andughed coldly, "Are you jealous of me? "If that¡¯s the case, then it would be too shocking. You are a married woman, and even though Ji Mu City might look straight at me, they definitely wouldn¡¯t spare you another nce."


    Xia Shuran looked as if someone had pped him hard in the face. His face was green and red as he red at Xia Xinyan with resentment.


    On the other side, Ji Mu Cheng stood up and walked towards a room with Xia Yu Chen by his hand.


    It was too noisy here, and the little guy said he had something very important to tell him, so he took him to the next lounge to talk.


    Upon entering the room, the little guy impatiently asked, "Uncle, do we look alike?"


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face revealed a trace of astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect the little fellow to ask such a question.


    Actually, when the little fellow came to look for him, there were many people beside him who imed that they looked alike. The reason why Ji Mu Cheng had such a good impression of the little fellow was because of the figure he had when he was young.


    Seeing that Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t say anything, Xia Yu Chen¡¯s face became anxious. Then, he said pitifully: "Uncle, I¡¯m looking for my dad, could it be that you¡¯re my dad?!"


    Ji Mu City was shocked by the little guy¡¯s words again. How could he be his father?


    But he didn¡¯t even have a woman ??

 Chapter 1845 Young master ji is angry

    Except for that ridiculous night five years ago, when he was drugged, he broke into a room and slept with a woman.


    Ji Mu Cheng suddenly recalled the woman in the dress on the ne. There was a birthmark of a heart star on her left shoulder.


    If he remembered correctly, the woman he slept with five years ago seemed to have the same birthmark.


    Could it be ??


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome eyes instantly widened and a trace of wild joy condensed in his eyes. He immediately squatted down with his noble body and looked at the little fellow, feeling excited and excited in his heart. His hand trembled slightly as he caressed the little guy¡¯s soft and ck short hair: "You really don¡¯t have a father? Didn¡¯t your mommy tell you about your dad? "


    Xia Yu Chen blinked his big ck eyes, shook his head and said, "Mommy said she doesn¡¯t know where my dad is. She said he might no longer be in this world!"


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face stiffened. He was no longer in this world?


    Was this a curse on him?


    That damnable woman, who gave her the guts to curse him like that?


    An angry expression crossed his face. In just a second, he had changed to a gentle expression. "Little fellow, if you really are my son, then I wish for you to be my son. I really like you!"


    "I like you a lot too, Uncle. You look just like my imaginary dad!" Xia Yu Chen¡¯s small mouth curled up, and sheughed so bashfully that she became a little smug again.


    "Oh? What do you think your dad looks like? " Ji Mu Cheng asked softly, feeling that this little guy was extremely interesting.


    "It¡¯s just like Uncle, tall and handsome!" The little guy didn¡¯t have much of an opinion towards money. If he was tall and handsome, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin the charm of Ji Mu City. His unimaginable wealth was the best symbol of his identity.


    Ji Mu Cheng was immediately amused. The usually cold and indifferent Great young master was actuallyughing so happily in front of a child. It was truly a rare sight.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Even though Ji Mu Cheng had yet to officially verify their rtionship, he already felt reluctant to part with him. Regardless of whether he was his child or not, he wanted to steal him away and raise him back home.


    "My name is Xia Yu Chen!" The little fellow answered seriously.


    "Okay, Yu Chen, I¡¯m going to pull out a few strands of your hair andpare them with DNA now!" Ji Mu City¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "Alright!" The little guy was also looking forward to the results. His little hands tugged at his head, pulling out a few short, jet-ck hair and cing it in Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s hands, "Uncle, hurry up and check, I really want to know the results!"


    "Alright, I will do it as soon as possible!" Ji Mu Cheng was extremely excited, and he had a strong premonition that he was rted by blood to this little fellow.


    Perhaps he was his own son.


    That woman was the one who had had sex with him five years ago.


    A trace of anger shed across his clear eyes. If he remembered correctly, that woman had taken the money he had given her. He then went to the room with an assistant and made sure that the money was gone.


    So, that woman had spent the entire night with him for his money?


    To actually let such a snobbish woman give birth to his own son, Ji Mu City¡¯s heart was inexplicably filled with frustration.


    After Ji Mu City brought the little fellow away, Xia Xinyi searched the entire banquet hall but didn¡¯t find her son. She was so anxious that her heart was about to stop beating. Yet, in the instant she turned around, her son disappeared?


    Xia Xinyan was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. Liu Chengtian was also helping her.


    At this moment, a tender voice called out from behind her, "Mommy, are you looking for me?"


    Xia Xinyan turned around abruptly, seeing her son ru


    ing towards her from the crowd, she almost lost control of herself and rushed forward, pulling her son into her embrace tightly. In her panic, she closed her eyes, feeling his warm little body, she pushed him away fiercely and stared at him angrily: "Yu Chen, where did you go? Did you know that Mommy was worried to the point of going crazy? "Why are you so disobedient?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mommy!" Xia Yu Chen saw that Mommy¡¯s face waspletely drained of color, and it could be seen that she was truly frightened. The little guy panicked and quickly reached out his two little hands to hug Mommy, apologizing in a small voice: "Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, but I promise I won¡¯t run around next time!"


    "Next time?" Xia Xinyan was about to have a heart attack, it was already good enough that she didn¡¯t want to spank him on the spot.


    "There¡¯s no more, I guarantee there won¡¯t be any more!" The little guy immediately extended his little hand to promise.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t have the mood to stay any longer. She tightly hugged her son and greeted Liu Chengtian. Liu Chengtian was also shocked and quickly let her go.


    It was hard for a single mother to work while keeping an eye on her child. He was impressed by Xia Xinyan¡¯s ability to take care of both things at such a young age.


    Xia Xinxin hugged her son as they rode home. The little guyy peacefully in her arms, not daring to anger Mommy again.


    After returning home, Xia Xinxin knew that her son hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the banquet hall, so she went downstairs to buy some noodles and made him a bowl of egg soup. The little guy ate the noodles cleanly in order to make Mommy happy.


    She wanted to hire a babysitter to take care of her son. Although babysitter¡¯s idents were a bit worrying, she still decided to find one, at least it was better than nothing.


    Although his son was young, his mind was clever. If the na


    y was not good to him, he would definitely tell her. Thinking of this, Xia Xin decided on this matter.


    In the middle of the banquet, Ji Mu City left with his assistant, Li Cheng.


    "young master, where are we going?" While Li Cheng was driving, Ji Mu Cheng pointed in a direction with a dazed look on his face.


    "Hospital!" The man¡¯s answer was short and forceful.


    Li Cheng instantly revealed his concern. "young master, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    "I need to confirm something!" At this point, Ji Mu Cheng felt his heart beating faster. Then, as if he lost his patience, he urged, "Speed up!"


    Li Cheng did not dare to say another word. He stomped on the gas pedal and headed towards thergest hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Ji Mu Cheng brought Li Cheng to the doctor from theboratory.


    When Li Cheng saw Ji Mucheng pull out a few strands of hair from his temples and hand them over to the doctor, he was stu


    ed.


    Half an hourter, the doctor quickly walked in front of Ji Mu City and handed over the report form ??


    "The Young Master Ji has been examined!"


    Ji Mu Cheng stretched out his hand and hesitated for a moment before epting the report.


    When the doctor left tactfully, Li Cheng could no longer wait to know the results.


    "young master, who do you want topete with?"


    "My son!" The man¡¯s voice was firm and strong, as if he was certain that the child belonged to him.


    Li Cheng was sent flying.

 Chapter 1846 It really is you

    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s fingers stiffened as he opened the package. He then took out the list and swept it toward the tail.


    The nervous light in his eyes instantly burst into wild joy.


    Li Cheng boldly turned his head to look. When he saw the result, he was once again stu


    ed.


    "young master, since when did you have a son?" In the end, they had a blood rtionship of 99%. Li Cheng was only this shocked when he found out about itter.


    "That little fellow at the banquet today, didn¡¯t you say he looked like me? "He is my biological son. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t!" The man¡¯s brows were raised and his mood great. After the rmendation, this child was indeed his own. This made Ji Mu Cheng happier than anything else.


    Li Cheng¡¯s mouth was wide open. He was so excited that he could not speak.


    His own young master was truly a wise man, to think that by relying on his three words, he could find his own son.


    However, Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t feel lucky. He had concrete evidence as there wasn¡¯t such a coincidence. Coincidentally, the little guy¡¯s mother also had a heart-shaped birthmark on her left shoulder.


    "young master, do you want to pick Little Young Master up now?" Li Cheng was sincerely happy for him. To have gotten such a cute child for nothing, it was truly enviable.


    "Tomorrow!" At the banquet just now, when Ji Mu City saw the nervous woman and how scared she was that her son would be lost, Ji Mu City decided to give her a little more time to get along with her son, because after tomorrow, this child would belong to her.


    That night, Xia Xin found out about the matter of hiring a na


    y online and


    ed to find time tomorrow to check up on the situation.


    Busyte at night, Xia Xin tiredly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Xia Xinyi packed her son up and sent him to the English ss. Ling Sui was the temporary head of the ss, so she could help him take care of the little guy.


    Every time Ling Sui saw Xia Yu Chen¡¯s little face, she would want to kiss him. She really didn¡¯t know how he grew up and how he could be so handsome.


    Xia Xinyan went to thepany. Today, as usual, she had a lot of work to do. She busied herself with the press conference and designing satisfactory orders for the customers.


    Although he was busy to the point where he couldn¡¯t breathe, it could still be considered a kind of disguised sess. It was very fulfilling.


    Around ten in the afternoon, the assistant young miss anxiously found Xia Xin Nian: "Miss Xia, a very handsome man is looking for you!"


    Xia Xinyan smiled when she heard the word ¡¯handsome¡¯. In her opinion, the most handsome one was her son. Xia Xinyan thought that another customer hade and went to the reception room with a smile.


    However, when she arrived at the entrance of the reception room, she saw Liu Chengtian rubbing his hands nervously.


    "CEO Liu?" Xia Xinyan was curious, who could make him so nervous and agitated?


    Liu Chengtian walked over and gave her a meaningful nce. Then, he warned her carefully, "Wee, this is an honored guest!"


    Xia Xinyan was even more curious. The customer was God, which one of them was not a VIP?


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Xinxin continued to smile like a professional and pushed open the door.


    However, the sweet smile on her face froze when she saw the man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Ji Mu City?


    Xia Xinyan was astonished. Why did she see this man in thepany so early in the morning?


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze towards her was colder thanst night. Hezily stood up as though he was an emperor. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of her.


    "Mr. Ji, what do you need from me?" In front of this man with such a strong aura, even Xia Xinyan was unable to keep herposure. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, very important!" The man¡¯s low, maic voice was frosty.


    Xia Xinyan felt a chill down her spine, a bone-piercing coldness. She suddenly raised her head and stared at the man¡¯s dark and handsome face in astonishment.


    What¡¯s wrong? When had she angered him?


    Was it because his son disturbed himst night that made him unhappy? Was it because of this that he came to find him and interrogate him? Finished, this little fellow had caused her so much trouble.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s deep and sharp eyes sca


    ed the woman¡¯s body once. She wore a neat and orderly professional dress, a white shirt, a grey jacket and a one-word skirt. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, which made her a professional and capable woman.


    He took a closer look at her face. It was exquisite and small, and she wore light makeup. Although it was not ostentatious, it was also very beautiful, pure and clean.


    Xia Xinyan wanted to ask him what was so important, but suddenly, the man stretched out his hand. In the next second, he violently pulled her jacket to both sides, and then pulled her cor to both sides again. This ident happened in less than two seconds. Xia Xinyan was like an egg that had been stripped of its shell, revealing her wless white skin. Her mind exploded and she felt ashamed.


    But this clearly wasn¡¯t the end. Ji Mu Cheng turned her body with his back facing him.


    "It really is you!" The man sneered.


    Xia Xinyan was so angry that her blood almost froze. This shameless bastard tore off all her clothes the moment he saw her, and he even dared to speak to her in such a righteous tone.


    Xia Xinyan turned around in anger, and immediately covered her chest with the clothes he had taken off for no reason. In the next second, she raised her hand angrily, wanting to give him a p.


    His abominable behavior was worthy of her p.


    Unfortunately, the man seemed to have already expected that she would do this. He quickly grabbed her wrist and ruthlessly grabbed it.


    Xia Xinyan was so angry that her face turned red as she scolded, "Ji Mucheng, you pervert, you bastard, I¡¯ll sue you!"


    Ji Mucheng let go of her hand after seeing her angry expression. Xia Xinyan stumbled a few steps backwards, her whole body trembling in anger.


    "sue me? "Are you sure?" The man¡¯s tone was still cold and without warmth, but it still carried the low maic force of a man.


    "You vited me? Why can¡¯t I sue you? " Xia Xinyao said angrily.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a sneer. He then threw a list on the table to her, "First read it, then you can condemn me!"


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression was stiff as she reached out to take it. She looked at it in ten lines and finally saw the end result.


    "What is this?" She was too confused to understand.


    "This is the result of the DNA test between your son and me. Science proves that I am rted to him by blood." The man answered slowly.


    "What?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart tightened, and her whole body became as stiff as a statue.


    This bastard before her, is he the man that stole her i


    ocence five years ago?


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s cold eyes stared at her. He saw that her face had lost all color, and she looked like she had suffered a huge blow.

 Chapter 1847 Did you feel it

    Bo Chen picked it up and ridiculed, "I¡¯ll pay you 20,000 yuan in one night, you won¡¯t lose out!"


    Xia Xin¡¯s mind went nk as she heard him mention the money. She then thought of something and instantly left the room.


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. This woman was too ashamed to do anything. She wanted to escape?


    Wherever she goes, son, he will.


    She should be ashamed to use her body to sell for money. A woman like her, who could sell her body for money, Ji Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t even spare a nce for dirt.


    Just when Ji Mu Cheng thought Xia Xinyi was ru


    ing away in shame and guilt, the door was pushed open again and Xia Xinyi appeared in front of him once more.


    In the next second, the woman raised her hand and twenty thousand yuan worth of cash fell onto Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face, falling onto the ground.


    This smash made Ji Mu City¡¯s face darken.


    "20,000 yuan, I¡¯ll return it to you. Now, please disappear immediately!" Xia Xinyan was about to go crazy. Why did this bastard think that she gave her body to him for money? It was obvious that even if he came in and slept with her, she still hadn¡¯t settled this debt with him.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect this woman to dare to use money to hit him just because she had some money. This was a great insult to him.


    "Woman, you¡¯ve really pissed me off!" Ji Mu Cheng sneered, and in the next second, he said without any emotion, "Son, I¡¯m going to take it. Just wait and take my court flyer!"


    Seeing that he was about to leave, she suddenly took a step forward and extended her hand to block his path. With eyes filled with anger and determination, she said, "If you want my son, don¡¯t even think about it. He¡¯s mine, no one can take him away from me. Even if you¡¯re his biological father, you can¡¯t!"


    "Why not give it a try? As long as I, Ji Mu Cheng, want it, I will definitely obtain it!" Ji Mu Cheng looked at her with disdain, but upon seeing her flushed face, he realized that she was quite beautiful.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind went nk. She thought back to yesterday¡¯s banquet, when everyone had fawned over him with a fawning and fawning smile. It could be seen that this man was definitely a representative of power and power.


    Although she felt that she would lose, Xia Xinyi did not want to admit defeat. She gritted her teeth and angrily said: "Really? Let¡¯s just wait and see. Your son only recognizes me as his mother, so even if you take him away, you can forget about him acknowledging you! "


    "Oh, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve told you. Last night, my son personally pulled my hair for me to go and verify. He seems to like mynd very much. What should I do?" The man leaned over and whispered into her ear. His voice was low and hoarse, as if he was talking to her.


    However, to Xia Xin, it sounded like the voice of despair.


    "This is impossible!" She tried to deny every word he said. Her son wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Ji Mu Cheng sneered, "How much do you know about my son? The father and son¡¯s heart are linked, don¡¯t you understand? "


    Xia Xinyan trembled as her heart started to ache.


    Of course she knew her son best. Indeed, he longed for a father to love him.


    However, Ji Mu City was definitely not the best candidate in Xia Xin¡¯s eyes.


    "I¡¯m going to look for my son now. Where is he?" Ji Mu Cheng asked coldly.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to go!" Xia Xinyan was panicking. When she saw that the man was about to step forward again, she fiercely grabbed onto one of his arms and stopped him with her life on the line. "I won¡¯t allow you to find my son."


    "Can you really stop me?" Ji Mu Cheng felt that this woman was a littleughable. In his territory, wanting to use brute force to snatch someone away from him was simply too much.


    Xia Xinyan was about to copse into despair. Could it be that this bastard really wanted to take his son away?


    However, her son was a treasure that she viewed more important than her life itself. How could she let him leave her, not even for a single day? " I¡¯ve already returned the money to you. My son belongs to me alone, so don¡¯t take it away from him! " Xia Xinyan wanted to beg him, even though she felt that admitting defeat was a submissive action, she epted it for her son¡¯s sake.


    However, Ji Mu Cheng showed no mercy and snorted coldly, "Do you think I am short on money?"


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s entire being trembled. In the next second, the man¡¯s palm mercilessly pushed away her hand, "Even if you didn¡¯t tell me where my son is, I would have found him."


    As the man left, Xia Xin ran out as well.


    Downstairs, the man opened the car door and got in gracefully. He was about to tell the driver to drive when he saw Xia Xin sprinting out.


    "Wait a minute!" Xia Xinyan ran in front of his car, opened the door, and got in.


    She knew it was impossible to hide her son from him for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, she decided to go with him to see her son. She believed that her son would definitely stand on her side.


    "Address!" Ji Mu Cheng asked in a low voice.


    Xia Xinxin angrily told him the address, as she crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked out the window, not even sparing the man a nce.


    Ji Mu Cheng coldly snorted, but his gaze was fixated on Xia Xinxin.


    Just now, when she entered, a gust of wind blew in, bringing the faint fragrance from her body to the tip of the man¡¯s nose.


    Likest night, fresh and pleasant, not repulsive.


    Ji Mucheng stared at Xia Xinxin with an impudent expression. Earlier, when she was ru


    ing, the rubber band on her hair loosened. Her hair was scattered all over the ce and was as soft as silk, making her look slightly messy, but she was also very beautiful.


    Xia Xinyan felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her. She turned around in anger and met with a pair of unfathomable eyes.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Xia Xinyan was extremely angry. This man still had the face to size her up. He was about to snatch her son.


    "I¡¯m thinking about how poor I was five years ago. For the sake of money, I don¡¯t even want my i


    ocence!" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s words were filled with mockery and mockery, causing Xia Xin¡¯s expression to stiffen.


    Xia Xinyan wanted to argue with him, but seeing the driver, she could only suppress her anger and keep quiet.


    Ji Mu City felt displeased and shifted his gaze to the window, his handsome face turning cold.


    No one had ever dared to ignore his existence like this before. Obviously, this woman had done it.


    The atmosphere inside the car was as cold as ice. No one dared to say another word.


    When they arrived at the children¡¯s English ss, Ji Mucheng alighted from the car and raised his head to look at the old six-story building. His handsome face was filled with displeasure as he said, "Are you going to leave your son here?"


    Xia Xinyan immediately retorted, "I sent him here to study, so there¡¯s no need to ignore him!"


    "You want him to learn from such a crappy ce?" The man Bo Chen mocked even more.


    Xia Xinyan held her breath, unable to reason with this arrogant bastard.


    "Don¡¯t go up, I¡¯ll bring my son down!" Xia Xinxin suddenly said coldly.


    "Alright, just nice, I don¡¯t want to go up either!" Ji Mu Cheng replied with a cold expression.


    Xia Xinyan quickly went upstairs to coax her son. In a bit, she would tell him not to get too close to Ji Mucheng.

 Chapter 1848 This little guy likes him

    When she went upstairs and found her son, Xia Xinxin greeted her good friend, Ling Sui, and carried her son upstairs.


    "Mommy, are you not going to work?" The little fellow blinked itsrge eyes as it asked with a curious expression.


    "Yu Chen, tell Mommy honestly, did you look for Ji Mu Cityst night?" Xia Xinyi ced her son on the stairs, and stared at him sternly.


    Xia Yu Chen nodded, "Yes, Mommy, I feel that he looks like my dad!"


    Xia Xinyan felt speechless. What was in this little guy¡¯s head?


    He actually thought that the other party was looking for him, and yet, the other party still sent him to verify. This was great, the verification result was all correct.


    "Mommy, are you angry? But I really miss dad! " Xia Yu pouted with a pitiful expression.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s cold heart instantly softened when she saw her son¡¯s red eyes and bbergasted mouth. Yu Chen, if we don¡¯t have a father, don¡¯t we still live well? " Xia Xinyan said gently.


    "Not good, someone wants to bully Mommy, but no one is willing to help you. I also want Daddy to y with me!" Xia Yu Chen had always been very sensible, but at this moment, he did not know why, but it felt like his little heart had been struck by a huge blow.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind buzzed, suddenly she didn¡¯t know how to discipline this little guy.


    At this moment, the steady and powerful sound of footsteps rang out from behind her. She abruptly turned her head and saw Ji Mucheng standing behind her.


    "Uncle?" Why are you here? " Xia Yu Chen did not expect Ji Mu City toe as well, and his ck eyes widened in surprise.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed across Xia Xin Xin¡¯s face. When he looked at Xia Yu Chen, he said gently, "Yu Chen, stop calling me uncle. Call me father!"


    "Huh?" The little guy obviously did not expect this, and asked in surprise and delight: "Really? Are you my dad¡¯s? "


    Ji Mu Cheng walked up the stairs and stood in front of the little fellow. With a gentle voice, he said, "That¡¯s right, I am your father, and you are my son!"


    Xia Yu Chen was so happy that he was almost surrounded by it. He looked at Xia Xinyan in disbelief and confirmed, "Mommy, he¡¯s my dad¡¯s son, I¡¯ve guessed it right!"


    Ji Mucheng stretched out his arms and hugged his son tightly, promising in a low voice, "Son, your father will never let you be left out in the world ever again!"


    Hearing the words¡¯ outside ¡¯, Xia Xinxin¡¯s pretty face turned pale. Her beautiful eyes widened as she saw her son¡¯s small hands tightly wrap around Ji Mucheng¡¯s neck and press against his shoulder. Her mind nked out as tears welled up in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want her son to see her, so she quickly turned around and walked down the stairs.


    She had wanted to teach her son not to get too close to Ji Mucheng, but now, it was difficult for her to say such words.


    She knew how much her son longed for fatherly love.


    Perhaps she was too selfish, and only wanted to take her son for herself. However, she forgot that children yearned for their parents¡¯ love, and that it was too powerless for one person to love him.


    Why was his heart in such pain? It was as if a corner was missing, and what was hidden there was her most important object. Ji Mu Cheng and his son hugged each other tightly for a while. When he turned around and realized that Xia Xinxin had already left, he was slightly startled.


    "What about Mommy? You were standing here just now? " The little guy noticed and asked while blinking his big eyes.


    Ji Mu Cheng thought to himself, "Maybe that woman left because she didn¡¯t want to see father and son reunited." "It¡¯s fine, she might have gone downstairs. We should also go down!" Ji Mu Cheng wasn¡¯t willing to let his son off, so he carried him downstairs. When he came downstairs, he still couldn¡¯t find Xia Xin¡¯s heart. It was only after hearing the driver¡¯s words that he realized she had left in a taxi.


    It was also good to leave, lest he have to quarrel with her over his son¡¯s matter.


    "Where¡¯s Mommy?" The little guy couldn¡¯t understand the uneasiness Xia Xinyan was feeling at the moment, because he felt that his mother would be very happy that he found his father.


    "Your Mommy is too busy at work, so she went back to thepany. At night, she wille over, can we go home with daddy?" Ji Mu Cheng replied warmly.


    "Alright, I think I¡¯ll go and see what Daddy¡¯s parents look like!" The little guy¡¯s face was filled with happiness. He never thought that his dream hade true and that he would actually find his father. This was simply too great.


    Ji Mucheng dotingly looked at his son¡¯s excited face and his mood turned better. In the car, he held his son and refused to let him go. He kept looking at his son with tender eyes. Even with a frown of curiosity on his face, he was still deeply in love with him.


    Maybe that was it.


    The entire mountain had been developed, and the trees nted there were all expensive. As one walked up Mount Pan Avenue, they could see several rows of silver-gray spires in the distance. When the car crossed the mountain road, what appeared before them was a huge building that stretched all the way to the roof.


    "Daddy, is this your home? It¡¯s so big! " Xia Yu Chen had never seen such a huge vi, which was why he was so shocked.


    "This will be your home from now on. Do you like it?" Ji Mu Chengughed nonstop. This little fellow¡¯s personality was truly likeable.


    "Yes, if only Mommy could live here, that would be great!" The little guy happily said.


    When he thought of that stubborn and untamed woman, a sh of boredom appeared on Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face. He would never forget that woman, for the sake of money, she was able to offer her i


    ocence.


    "Daddy, are you rich?" The little guy¡¯srge eyes gazed at the scenery outside of the window, and then he asked with a loud voice.


    "Yes, I have a lot of money!" Ji Mu Cheng said with a slightly conceited look on his face.


    "Oh, then can you give me some money for Mommy? She has no money! " The little guy was not clear about the rtionship between the interests of adults. He felt that his father¡¯s mother¡¯s money should be shared, because this was what other people¡¯s father¡¯s mother did.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression stiffened. This little guy was truly adorable.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give your mother some money so that she can live a better life." Ji Mucheng lightly said.


    He believed that the woman could sell her body for money, and that she could now give her son back to him for money.


    "Really? Thank you so much, Daddy! " The little guy realised that Daddy was really easy to talk to. In the future, he would definitely be able to make him speak up for Mommy.


    Ji Mu Cheng used his thin lips to kiss his son¡¯s cheeks and said with a warm smile: "I¡¯m your father¡¯s, don¡¯t be polite with me!"


    Xia Xinxin sat in a taxi, tears rolling down her face uncontrobly.


    The feeling of having one¡¯s treasure stolen was like the grief of a tide surging inyer afteryer.


    "Miss, are you lovelorn? It¡¯s okay, men can look for it again! " When Mr. Driver saw her crying silently for a long time, he sympathized with her.

 Chapter 1849 I have to get my son back

    However, Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was full of bitterness. If it was just a broken heart, she wouldn¡¯t cry. She discovered that men were all bad people, except for her son.


    Xia Xinyan told the driver to stop the car as she walked along the street in a daze. Her son should be with that bastard by now, so her son would definitely be very happy.


    She was so stuffy that the thought of someone sharing her son¡¯s dependence on her frightened her.


    Ji Mu Cheng had always thought that she was a dirty woman who could sell herself to others for money, and he must have really despised her, so he only wanted his son.


    Thinking about how that bastard had scolded him like that, Xia Xinyan suddenly became angry.


    Xia Xinyan wanted to ask for a leave of absence from Liu Chengtian, but she didn¡¯t expect that Liu Chengtian would also be on fire. There was a strong customer who wanted to see Xia Xinyi immediately, and was willing to order an evening dress from her hands at a price three times the market price.


    As Xia Xinyan listened to Liu Chengtian¡¯s anxious urging, it was no longer possible to request for a leave of absence.


    She had no choice but to suppress her grief and hitchhiked a taxi back to thepany.


    As soon as she stepped through the door of the meeting room, she saw a familiar, proud face. It was Xia Shu Ran again.


    It was like a lingering ghost that kepting to her.


    Xia Shu Ran raised his chin, looking at her with contempt in his eyes and asked, "I want you to design a dress for me!"


    "You¡¯re here to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you?" Xia Xin didn¡¯t want to waste his inspiration on this hateful woman.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to cause trouble, do you dare to not take my order?" The corner of Xia Shu Ran¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile.


    Xia Xinyan frowned. She had just joined thepany a few days ago, if she rejected the customer¡¯s request, a few shareholders in thepany mighte looking for her.


    "What is there to fear? As long as you will pay, I will help you design it." Xia Xin carefully thought about it, earning money was the way of the king.


    Xia Shu Ran coldly snorted as he became even more arrogant, "I need to get the item in three days¡¯ time. I will pay you three times the amount, but you have to satisfy me!"


    "You can state your request first, I will design you ording to your preferences." Xia Xinyan said lightly. "You are the designer, and I am the guest. You should design a work that would satisfy me. How can you ask me to make a request?" Xia Shu Ran ridiculed.


    "Then please wait a moment. I have some good designs. You can pick them out!" After Xia Xin finished speaking, he ignored her and returned to his office to retrieve ten sets of carefully designed works.


    Xia Shu Ran nced at it and lightly said: "These designs of yours are just too ordinary and don¡¯t suit my taste. How about you go and get something new?"


    Xia Xin knew that she must be extremely vignt, so he decided to take out a few of her collection.


    When she turned around to leave the meeting room, Xia Shu Ran suddenly took out his phone and took a picture of the ten sets of works on the table.


    When Xia Xinyan brought back the work again, she impatiently waved her hand, "Forget it, you can measure my figure and design a new set for me. I won¡¯t be appreciating your old works!"


    Xia Xin had no choice but to call for an assistant to help her measure her stature.


    Xia Xin returned to his office with an unsightly expression, his heart was a mess.


    Her son being taken away by Ji Mu City had already made her uneasy. Xia Shu Ran¡¯s visit to pick up a favor had given her a headache.


    However, before Xia Shu Ran left, she made arge deposit so high that Xia Xinyan would not have a chance to reject it.


    He could only force himself to calm down and design a new dress.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. The setting sun enveloped the entire city.


    Xia Shu Ran left thepany and suddenly lost his bearings.


    She didn¡¯t know where Ji Mu city was located, and furthermore, she didn¡¯t have a way to contact him.


    nk fear made her pale.


    "Miss Xia, right? I am Young Master Ji¡¯s assistant, we met yesterday! " Li Cheng got off the car with a beaming smile.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and looked at him. In her memory, she should have seen him at Ji Mu City¡¯s birthday party.


    "Miss Xia, please get on the carriage. I will bring you to see young master and the Little Young Master right now!" Li Cheng lightly smiled.


    Thinking of his son, Xia Xinxin opened the car door and got in.


    The limousine entered a main road, and as the mountain road ascended, a magnificent building appeared before her.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, there was a feeling of splendor.


    Xia Xinxin was amazed as she opened her eyes wide. She didn¡¯t expect that Ji Mu City¡¯s home would be so big, so big that it was unimaginable.


    It was surrounded by expensive trees, beautifully trimmed. A huge fountain stood in the middle of the garden outside the main hall.


    The car stopped and Xia Xin walked quickly towards the living room. She really didn¡¯t want to worry about her son. What if he didn¡¯t get along well with Ji Mucheng?


    "Miss Xia, young master is bringing Little Young Master to the back garden to y with the control ne!" Li Cheng quickly stepped forward and said.


    Xia Xinyan felt that she had lost her way and looked at Li Cheng in confusion.


    Li Cheng led the way for her. From afar, she heard her son¡¯s happy cheers.


    "Daddy, you can do it! You¡¯re going to lose!"


    The little guy¡¯s voice came from the green grass of the back garden. Xia Xin¡¯s heart clenched.


    It seemed that her worries were u


    ecessary. The little guy seemed to be having fun and was in high spirits.


    With this kind of understanding, Xia Xinyan felt like her heart had been punched hard by someone. She felt incredibly disappointed.


    Xia Xinyi heard a buzzing sound as the ne flew towards her. When she saw the ne flying towards her, she was so shocked that her limbs became stiff and she couldn¡¯t move.


    Fortunately, the ne flew over her head and then into the sky.


    "Daddy, you almost hit Mommy!" The little guy¡¯s voice came from afar.


    When Xia Xinyan heard that Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s ne was in trouble, her pretty face instantly turned pale.


    Huaiying was not needed, this bastard must have done it to scare her.


    If she had known earlier, she would have smashed the ne down with her bag and made him act arrogantly.


    Twopetitive nesnded on the grasnd in the sky. Xia Yu Chen happily waved his two short legs and ran towards Xia Xinxin.


    Xia Xinxin squatted down and waited for her son to fall into her arms.


    When the little guy rushed in, Xia Xinyan touched her son¡¯s forehead and immediately frowned.


    He reached out his hand to wipe his back, and sure enough, he was drenched in sweat.


    Ji Mu Cheng took off his suit and put on a casual set of clothes. He stood beside the mother and son, watching them with his long and slender legs.


    "Yu Chen, let¡¯s go home with Mommy!" Xia Xinxin originally came to take her son away.


    Hearing that she was going to take her son away, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure. He said lightly, "You can leave after di


    er. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you guys away."


    "No need, I will go home and cook for him!" After Xia Xinyan finished, she took a tissue and dried her son¡¯s sweat, then she picked up the little guy and turned around.


    "Mommy, I already promised Daddy that I would eat di


    er with him. I even told him that Mommy loves to eat!" The little guy looked at his father with an expression of reluctance as he spoke pitifully.

 Chapter 1850 Conditional completion

    Xia Xinyan insisted, "No, let¡¯s go home to eat. Mommy will make your favorite Coke chicken wings!"


    "Oh!" The little fellow was still slightly disappointed.


    Seeing that this womanpletely ignored his existence, Ji Mu Cheng chased after her with his long legs.


    "Xia Xinyan, we need to have a good talk!" Ji Mu City¡¯s long legs stepped forward, blocking the mother and son¡¯s path as he spoke with a stern expression.


    Xia Xinyan raised her eyebrows and said with a cold expression, "I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    "My son told me that he had never felt the love of a father since he was young. He really enjoyed being with me." Ji Mu Cheng frowned. In front of his son, he didn¡¯t want to make his words too unpleasant to hear.


    Xia Xinyan felt a bit depressed. Why was her son telling her everything?


    "Mommy, let¡¯s have a good chat. Uncle Li Cheng and I are going to y for a while!" The little guy knew how to judge a person¡¯s appearance. He knew that his parents¡¯ mommy needed more time to get along with him.


    Xia Xinyan was about to exin the situation to Ji Mu City, so she decided to let her son go.


    Before leaving, the little guy looked pleadingly at Mommy, "Mommy, Daddy is a very good person, can you not quarrel with him?"


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression froze, she had an urge to rub her forehead.


    How could this bastard who tried to steal her son look like a good person?


    Ji Mu Cheng smirked, satisfied that his son was speaking up for him. He said warmly, "Yu Chen, go y with Li Cheng. Your mother and I will have a good chat!"


    "Daddy, Mommy is a woman. You have to maintain the gentleman¡¯s demeanor, don¡¯t bully her." The little guy made anotherment, saying that he was trying to protect his mother.


    These words of concern finally made Xia Xinyan feel like it was her own.


    Naturally, Ji Mu Cheng wouldn¡¯t allow his son to worry about him. He nodded his head gently and said, "Alright, I promise you that I won¡¯t bully her!"


    The little guy finally felt at ease. Li Cheng had taken him away.


    The setting sun had already set, and dusk was shrouded in ayer of hazy light.


    The two of them stood on the grass and red at each other.


    "What do you want to talk about with me? If you still want to take my son away, I won¡¯t agree. " Xia Xinxin crossed her arms in front of her chest, and started to speak with a bit of grandeur.


    Unfortunately, in front of a man like Ji Mu City, who was born to be noble and noble, she was still much weaker.


    The man looked down at her condescendingly with his superior height. His thin lips curled up into a sneer. "Do I have anything else to talk about with you other than my son?"


    "How can you be so cruel. I can¡¯t lose him." Xia Xinyan was so angry that her beautiful face turned green as she felt the determination of the man.


    "If you don¡¯t want to lose him, you don¡¯t have to lose him. You can move into my house and we can raise him together." After a whole afternoon of calmness, Ji Mucheng decided to find apromise that would allow him to spend time with his son without angering this woman.


    Xia Xinyi wasn¡¯t considered an outsider to Ji Mu City, she was his son¡¯s mother.


    This rtionship made Ji Mu Cheng also have to consider her when considering his son¡¯s future.


    "What?" Let me live in your house? "I don¡¯t agree, I don¡¯t want others to gossip!" Xia Xinyan rejected it without a second thought.


    "Who are you afraid of talking nonsense? If you don¡¯t tell me, who will know that you live with me? Or is there something wrong with your heart? You¡¯re afraid that if you live with me, you won¡¯t be able to resist falling in love with me? " Ji Mu Cheng took a step closer to her and lowered his lips.


    "How is this possible?" Xia Xinyan angrily raised her head and red at him, "Even if I fell in love with a cat or a dog, I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you. You¡¯re a bastard!"


    "Xia Xinyan, if you dare to scold me again, do you believe that I won¡¯t let you see your son for the rest of your life?" Since he was young, no one had ever scolded Ji Mucheng before. This woman had always given him the word ¡¯bastard¡¯. This was truly touching his bottom line.


    Xia Xin was still scared. She had no doubt that this man had the ability to do so.


    "If you don¡¯t want to be scolded, then do things based on your conscience. I was the one who gave birth to my son. I raised him myself, so he should follow me." The anger on Xia Xinyan¡¯s face did not subside.


    "I am his biological father, how can the son of my Ji Family be left outside?" Ji Mu Cheng frowned, his tone filled with pride. But why was this scene so familiar to him?


    When he was his son¡¯s age, his father and mother seemed to have fallen in love with each other from the begi


    ing.


    Was this a coincidence?


    Xia Xinyan only sneered, what kind of excuse was that?


    "As long as you agree to stay in my house, I can pay you an extra hundred thousand yuan a month aspensation for the damage to your soul." Ji Mu City retreated a step back. He felt that thisdy would definitely lower her head for the money. Xia Xin Xin smiled mockingly: "Who cares about your stinky money? I don¡¯t want it! "


    Ji Mu City really had a whole new level of respect for her. There really wasn¡¯t a single woman who dared to ignore his existence like that.


    Not only was he rich, he was young, had a good figure, and was a man of high looks. Which woman didn¡¯t have enough charm to climb over to him, but was she blind?


    Ignoring his perfect man.


    "You have no choice, do you?" Ji Mu City no longer had the patience to continue chatting with her.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face turned pale.


    In fact, she had no other choice.


    "Unless you don¡¯t want to live with your son, of course I don¡¯t mind." Ji Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows and spoke casually.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s blood froze.


    How could she be separated from her son? Not even for a day.


    "Alright, I agree to your conditions. I hope you will keep your word and pay me one hundred thousand yuan every month!" Xia Xin Xin wasn¡¯t a rigid person, under the circumstances where she couldn¡¯t make a choice, she would naturally strive for the greatest benefit.


    Hearing her words, Ji Mu Cheng sniggered, "If I had thought of it this way earlier, wouldn¡¯t nothing have happened?"


    Xia Xinyan was still unwilling to be persuaded by him just like that, as if she had already lost half.


    "After I move in, I need to raise a few conditions!" Xia Xinyan would notpromise so easily.


    Ji Mu Cheng frowned. Where in the world did this woman get her confidence from to negotiate with him?


    "If you don¡¯t agree, I will leave with my son. I believe that my son ca


    ot leave me!" Xia Xinyan was also full of confidence.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face was covered in ayer of frost. Very good, this woman was actually threatening him.


    Ji Mu City was not afraid of threats, but Xia Xinyan was threatening him with her son, so he had no choice but to ept it.


    This was because when he was with his son in the afternoon, every dream that his son brought up had Xia Xinyi.


    In order to win the favor of his son, he obviously couldn¡¯t let him down too much.


    "Alright, just mention your conditions. I have a condition as well. Stay for di


    er tonight!" Ji Mu City gave in.


    Xia Xinyan curled her lips, "Eat then eat, I¡¯m not afraid of you!"

 Chapter 1851 Relaxation slightly

    Ji Mu City realized that this was an unruly, untamed woman. Was she to take advantage of the situation? Unfortunately, he would onlye to try hard.


    After the deal was settled, Xia Xin suggested that he give his son a bath. He wanted to let the sweat on his son¡¯s body to cool down while he was out in the wind, afraid that he would catch a cold.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare clothes for him!" Ji Mu Cheng nodded.


    Xia Xinxin carried her son to the bathroom on the second floor and filled the tub with water. Then, she took off her suit jacket and sat in front of the bathtub, wearing only a white shirt.


    The little guy washed his hair. His short ck hair stuck to his little head, and his face was washed by water. It was an indescribably delicate and pretty face.


    Xia Xinyan stared at her son. At one point, there was a shadow of Ji Mu City. Was the gene really that powerful?


    Xia Xinyan sighed. She had alreadypared the DNA, so she would naturally match it to her own.


    "Mommy, what did you talk about with Daddy?" the little guy curiously asked while wiping the bubbles.


    Xia Xinyan lightly said, "It¡¯s nothing, Mommy agreed to move here tomorrow."


    "Really? Mommy, I love you so much! " The little guy was excited and immediately stood up and pounced over. His little hands tightly wrapped around Mommy¡¯s neck and his little mouth gave her two kisses.


    "Alright, alright, you have water on you. Mommy¡¯s clothes are going to get wet!" Xia Xin felt embarrassed from her son¡¯s warm embrace and quickly pushed the little guy away.


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m already wet!" Xia Yu Chen quickly sat back in the bathtub. Seeing that Mommy¡¯s thin shirt was wet, he cautiously said.


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll be done in a moment!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her son.


    At that moment, a tall man walked into the bathroom.


    Ji Mu Cheng had also taken a bath and was wearing a gray brocade robe. His short hair was still wet and wild. The moment he stepped inside, the originally spacious space instantly shrunk.


    Xia Xinyan could feel that the air around him had been sucked out by him, and her breathing tightened for a moment.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at his son¡¯s ski


    y body. He was too ski


    y, and although he had a pretty face, he didn¡¯t have much muscles. He had to find a way to nourish his son.


    After seeing his son, Ji Mu Cheng looked at Xia Xinxin who was sitting beside him.


    With a single nce, he saw that arge portion of her white shirt had be wet.


    Through the soggy shirt, he could see the purple cover, pressed tight with moisture.


    "Daddy, why are you staring at Mommy? Is Mommy too good-looking? " The little fellow snickered.


    Xia Xinyan raised her head and saw that the man was staring at her chest without blinking. She stiffened and quickly raised her hand to cover her chest as she angrily rebuked, "Can I trouble you to go out first? I also want to bathe my son. "


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so wary of him. Isn¡¯t it just a look or two? Besides, it wasn¡¯t to the point that he would be tempted.


    Even though he thought that in his mind, Ji Mu City still took a few more nces at him before leaving.


    "Mommy, Daddy must be crazy about you!" The little fellow¡¯s voice sounded.


    Ji Mu Cheng trembled. Son, what are you talking about? How could someone like him enter his eyes?


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s voice also followed: "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, he¡¯s not my type!"


    Another heavy blownded. The man¡¯s face instantly turned as dark as steel. Where did this girl get her confidence from? How dare she look down on him?


    "Mommy, do you like men like Uncle Yan?" The little guy immediately asked curiously.


    Uncle Yan?


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed as a dark, dangerous glint shed across them.


    Could it be that this woman had a man she liked?


    "Your Uncle Yan is much stronger than him!" Xia Xin casually said.


    "Oh, Daddy is so pitiful. Mommy doesn¡¯t even like him!" The little guy immediately broke into tears of sympathy for his father.


    Standing outside the door, Ji Mu City, who hadn¡¯t left the room, touched his forehead.


    His son was indeed a child. Did he need any sympathy? There were a lot of women who liked him, so he was not pitiful at all.


    After taking care of her son, Xia Xin realized that the wet area on her chest was a bit big. Just now when she was in the mirror, she could see the color of the clothes on the inside with just a sh.


    This little fellow, next time you have to remind me to be more careful.


    "Son, can you get your dad to bring me a dress?" Xia Xin had no choice but to order his son to beg for help.


    This little guy loved to help Mommy the most, so he immediately replied and ran out.


    Xia Xinyan sat in the bathroom and was stu


    ed for a moment.


    It was only when she looked at the bathroom, which was still wider than her own bedroom, that she understood what real money really was.


    Standing up and looking out, he could actually see the entire city¡¯s brilliant night scenery. The cool wind blew gently, causing him to exim in admiration.


    This bastard really knows how to enjoy himself.


    I wonder what it feels like to open the window and see the whole city every morning.


    "I heard from my son that you want a set of clothes!" Suddenly, a deep, maic voice came from behind him.


    Xia Xinyan quickly turned around and looked into his eyes, which were as enchanting as the ck depths of the ocean.


    "The man held a white shirt in his hand. However, judging from its size, it definitely didn¡¯t look like a woman¡¯s shirt." I don¡¯t have any women¡¯s clothes here, if you don¡¯t mind, wear mine! " Seeing her turn around, Ji Mucheng forgot to cover his chest. He felt his heart pounding, and the moment he opened his mouth, his voice became even softer.


    Seeing that his eyes had dimmed, Xia Xinyan realized that she had forgotten to cover herself. She quickly crossed her arms in front of her chest, and said indifferently: "Thank you! Just leave it here! "


    Ji Mu Cheng smirked. Suddenly, he realized that this woman seemed to be a little slow.


    Slow to the point that it was somewhat cute.


    I wonder if she is so charming and lovely in other things?


    In just a few seconds, an image was quickly formed in Ji Mu City¡¯s mind.


    Then, the smile deepened.


    If Xia Xin knew what a man was thinking, she would probably give him a p.


    A dark light shed in Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes as he left.


    Xia Xin was extremely vexed as he used both hands to prop himself up in front of the azure stone countertop. He took out his jacket and draped it over his shoulders, only to discover that the open front of his jacket was still able to outline his wet clothes.


    Feeling helpless, Xia Xin Xin took his shirt and changed out of his wet clothes.


    Next time, he definitely couldn¡¯t allow his son to be so mischievous.


    "Mommy! Come down for di


    er! " Not longter, a small figure stood in front of her, panting. She gestured with her small hand, "Mummy, Daddy¡¯s home is so big. It¡¯s like a mystery pce. I was almost there!"

 Chapter 1852 Be misunderstood as a husband

    "It shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerated!" Xia Xinyan curled her lips as she thought about the man who had stolen her son. She felt ufortable in her heart.


    "Is that true?" "I was afraid that Mommy would also find it hard to find her way here, so I came to show you the way!" The little guy immediately revealed a cute, warm male expression.


    Xia Xinyan looked at the bright light in her son¡¯s eyes and felt a dull pain in her heart.


    It was obvious that the little guy was extremely excited and happy when he found his father.


    When he gave birth to his son, Xia Xinyan swore to herself that he would make his son happy, no matter how much pain he suffered.


    But now, her son was so happy. What she wanted was to separate him from her own father.


    This was theplete opposite of the oath he had made.


    "Let¡¯s go, Daddy will wait downstairs!" The little guy grabbed one of her fingers and was about to lead her downstairs.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her son pulling her in one direction, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the direction of the stairs.


    This man¡¯s home was extremely perverted, and the room was even more perverted!


    Down the stairs, the mother and son went into the dining room.


    The restaurant¡¯s decoration was extremely extravagant, and it was dazzling in gold and jade.


    Xia Xinyan felt that she was out of ce in this environment.


    "Mommy, go sit by Daddy¡¯s side!" This little guy had very considerately arranged everything.


    Xia Xinyan chose a chair that was very far away from Ji Mu City and sat down.


    The distance between them made the man¡¯s eyes darken.


    The little guy stood in between the two of them with a nk look on his face. In the end, he still jumped onto the chair beside Xia Xinxin and sat firmly. Ji Mu Cheng had always sat at the head of the table during meals, but seeing how far away his mother and son were from him, he condescendingly stood up and walked over to the little guy¡¯s side with his slender legs and sat down.


    Xia Xinyan felt her nerves tighten.


    The little guy, on the other hand, was extremely happy. It felt great to be surrounded by his father¡¯s mother.


    Servants were serving their meals one after another.


    The dishes were rich and the appearance was very good. The fragrance of the dishes assaulted his nostrils.


    After serving seven dishes, Xia Xin eximed in his heart, "Does this man eat so many dishes for every meal?"


    What a waste!


    "Son, eat! What do you like to eat? Daddy will bring it over for you!" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s voice was gentle, and his father¡¯s image instantly soared.


    The little fellow did not hold back and pointed at a few dishes.


    Xia Xinxin frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Mucheng filled his son¡¯s bowl with dishes that he liked to eat, and the little guy picked up the chopsticks with difficulty and started eating.


    The man immediately reached out to pick a piece of meat for Xia Xinxin. He didn¡¯t expect the woman to directly put it into his son¡¯s bowl.


    "I don¡¯t like eating things that people touch." The woman saw that the man¡¯s face had darkened as she spoke in a light tone.


    The little guy blinked his eyes and asked, "Mommy, when did you be a germaphobe?"


    "Just now!" Xia Xinyan made it clear that she didn¡¯t want Ji Mu City to live an easy life.


    Ji Mucheng had never felt such disgust before. He tightened his body and bit his lips.


    The little guy secretly nced at his father¡¯s dark face and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Just now, did he do something that was unfavorable for his father¡¯s mother to build good rtionships with?


    The little guy was young, but he was very shrewd. He shrewdly discovered that Mommy really hated Daddy.


    What should he do?


    Next, he would have to continue sucking up to them. He did not want to be a child of a single parent family anymore.


    Xia Xinyan lowered her head and silently ate her meal, not even sparing Ji Mu Cheng a nce.


    Ji Mucheng, who had never been rejected by anyone before, felt a ball of anger burning in his heart. ¡¯Very good, do you dislike me?¡¯


    After having a dull meal, Xia Xin actually didn¡¯t eat much, all she wanted to do was to quickly take her son away.


    "Yu Chen, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back!" Putting down his chopsticks, Xia Xin immediately said, this time with a hint of the stern tone of a mother.


    The little guy could understand the majesty behind Mommy¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t dare to be naughty anymore.


    "Daddy, can you take me and Mommy home?" The little fellow turned around, and its eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Ji Mucheng nodded his head and spoke with a gentle voice, "I am willing!"


    Xia Xin immediately said stiffly, "There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. You can send a chauffeur to escort us!"


    "I¡¯m worried!" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s words stopped her, "I still want to spend more time with my son!"


    The little guy¡¯s little mouth was crossed, and he felt that it was a great feeling to have a father.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist, in the end, Ji Mu Cheng personally drove a car to send the two of them back.


    When he first got on the car, Xia Yu Chen was still asking questions, but very quickly, he started to feel sleepy.


    A few minutester, the little guy was fast asleep in Mommy¡¯s arms.


    Due to the fact that the little guy had fallen asleep, the atmosphere inside the car became even more depressing.


    Two strangers, now sharing a child.


    This atmosphere could no longer be described as awkward.


    "Where?" Ji Mu City then realized that he didn¡¯t know her address.


    Xia Xinyan replied, and then fell into a long silence.


    When they arrived at the gate of the residentialplex, they had to register the vehicles they were driving. Ji Mu City was not an overbearing and tyra


    ical person.


    He wanted to go down to register, but he didn¡¯t expect Xia Xin to open the car door and get out.


    However, Xia Xinyi was holding a little kid in her arms. It was difficult for her to get off the car.


    Ji Mu Cheng hurriedly pushed the door open and got off the car. He walked beside her and carried his son in his arms so that he could sleep on his big shoulders.


    "Daddy!" The little guy didn¡¯t sleep very well. When he felt that his father was hugging him, he immediately used his two little hands to hug Ji Mucheng¡¯s neck tightly, pressing his face closer and muttering in a dreamy voice.


    Xia Xinyan also heard it, and felt like there was a corner of her heart that was cracking.


    She had just met her son, and he already felt such strong reliance on her. This was not a good start.


    "You carried me all the way, you must be tired. I¡¯ll send you all upstairs!" Ji Mu Cheng asked with concern.


    Although Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want him to go upstairs, she still maintained the posture of hugging her son. Her arms were indeed sore and weak, and her legs felt slightly numb.


    "Many thanks!" Xia Xin didn¡¯t want to argue with him, since his son wanted it so badly, he should just let him do the hard work.


    The two of them walked towards the residential area.


    Suddenly, a warm-hearted auntie walked towards him.


    "Miss Xia, is this your husband? "He looks so handsome!"


    When Xia Xin saw the olddy next door, she immediately greeted her with a smile.


    However, upon hearing that she mistook Ji Mu City for her husband, her face still turned hot from embarrassment.


    The grandma wanted to gossip, but Xia Xinyan abruptly pulled on Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s sleeve, pulling him forward quickly.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly pull him back. He, who was walking gracefully, almost staggered.


    Ye Zichen didn¡¯t realize that this woman¡¯s hand strength was rather strong.


    "What¡¯s there to be nervous about?" The man spoke in a mocking tone.

 Chapter 1853 Suspect his purpose

    Xia Xinyao replied expressionlessly, "I don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstanding? Now that the child is this old, is it toote to worry? " Ji Mu Cheng sneered brazenly.


    Xia Xin suddenly stopped and red at him: "You still have the face to say, you are a dignified young master of a rich family, why did you help those scum of the unfaithful man to frame me?"


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression changed as he stared at her face with an unfathomable expression. He lowered his voice and said, "Are you sure you want to quarrel with me here?"


    Only then did Xia Xin notice that there were quite a few residents of the residentialplex who were having their di


    er downstairs. She had said something too loudly just now, and someone beside them had already pricked their ears to listen in.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t say a word as she turned to leave, but the anger in her heart couldn¡¯t be calmed.


    Five years ago, she had been framed by Xia Shuoran and He Jiaxuan. She had always thought that they were from a nightclub or something, because they definitely had to work for money.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect his son¡¯s father to be Ji Mu City. This bastard was already so rich, why would he still do such a shameless thing?


    Taking the elevator upstairs, a few girls squeezed in. When they saw Ji Mu City, they all blushed and stared nkly.


    It was obvious that they had never seen this handsome man who had such a long time since birth.


    Ji Mu Cheng used his son¡¯s face to block half of his handsome face. Right now, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to attract bees and butterflies.


    Thinking about how he was a man who had a son, Ji Mucheng instinctively restrained himself from looking at all the girls.


    Upon entering, Ji Mu City realized that this woman¡¯s living environment was vile, and her room was so small that it could only fit a single bed.


    In Ji Mu city¡¯s eyes, this was a ce to stay, but in Xia Xinxin¡¯s eyes, this was her most warm little home.


    "Rx!" Xia Xinyan was really afraid that Ji Mu City would throw her son on the bed, so she reminded him coldly.


    Of course, Ji Mucheng was very gentle, the little guy let out a grunt and even extended his two small hands for a hug.


    Ji Mucheng looked at his son¡¯s cute actions, gently patted his shoulder with his palm, then bent over and pressed his handsome face against the little guy¡¯s forehead. His steady breathing was also infected by Xia Yu Chen.


    After his son had fallen asleep, Ji Mucheng turned on the air conditioner, adjusted the temperature, and gently closed the door.


    Xia Xinyan had her back to him as she stood in front of the French window. The fact that Ji Mu Cheng was her son¡¯s father caused her to feel a pain that she had buried deep in her heart.


    If she had been trying not to think about it before, she was trying to find out.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t suppress that feeling of anger anymore.


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the woman with her back facing him. Just now, he was focusing all his attention on his son, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to her.


    Now she was wearing his wide shirt, revealing her long, slender, straight, snow-white legs. Her narrow, ck skirt was covered by the shirt that was too long for her, making people feel as if she was wearing only this man¡¯s shirt from head to toe. A woman wearing a man¡¯s shirt was originally a romantic and ambiguous affair.


    Ji Mu Cheng could feel his heart pounding rapidly once more, and his blood started to boil.


    "Why did you agree to He Jiaxuan framing me?" Xia Xinyan knew that he was standing right behind her. She tried her best to suppress her voice, not wanting to wake her son up.


    "He Jiaxuan?" What¡¯s your rtionship with him? " Ji Mu City was able to discern that this was the name of a man. Furthermore, it sounded somewhat familiar. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t recall who this person was.


    "Stop ying dumb here!" Xia Xinyan waited for him to exin himself, but who would have thought that he would even ask her? How could she not be angry?


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at the little girl who had suddenly turned around and red at him while gritting her teeth.


    "I¡¯m not pretending, I really don¡¯t know this man!" Ji Mu City hated it when people questioned him, and it was even more so when they didn¡¯t want to take responsibility for their actions.


    "Heh, then why did youe into my room? Why did you sleep with me, you bastard!" Xia Xinyan could not bear it any longer, she rushed over in anger. Although she was petite, she still wanted to grab his cor and interrogate him.


    Ji Mucheng was slightly taken aback. The person who dared to grab his cor and call him a bastard was really salivating.


    If it was anyone else, Ji Mucheng would definitely make her regret.


    However, thedy in front of him with red eyes and a furious expression made him not dare to p her away.


    Her identity was special to him.


    His son¡¯s mother, she was a role that Ji Mucheng could y with her.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep for money?" In Xia Xinxin¡¯s eyes, he was guilty of an irredeemable crime, but in Ji Mu City¡¯s eyes, this woman was also guilty of an even greater crime.


    "What?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she found it hard to believe that she could hear the word "active"ing out of this man¡¯s mouth.


    Ji Mucheng still didn¡¯t like it when people were grabbing onto hispels. He stretched out his two palms and grabbed onto her small hands, forcefully pulling them away. He spoke with a calm and mocking tone, "I¡¯ve already paid up. Do you still want to take this opportunity to extort me?"


    "Who wants your stinky money? "You beast!" Xia Xinyan felt that her dignity had been greatly humiliated.


    Ji Mu Cheng, on the other hand, realized that thisdy¡¯s angry appearance was somehow cute.


    This kind of understanding made him want to tease her again.


    "How do you feel about having a son with an animal?" This was the first time Ji Mucheng had been scolded, and it made him happy.


    Xia Xin was so disgusted by him that she wanted to puke.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you went into the wrong room that night. I wouldn¡¯t believe that nonsense." Xia Xinyan realized that this man didn¡¯t want to exin the matter to her seriously. Her anger intensified, and she wanted nothing more than to p him twice.


    "From the looks of it, you should at least believe my lies. I might have walked into the wrong room and slept with the wrong person!" Ji Mu City analyzed the situation and felt that the possibility of this happening was slightly higher.


    "Nonsense!" Xia Xinyan wasn¡¯t really good at cursing. She was angry to the extreme, even though she was still considered civilized. She only stared into his eyes, as if she wanted to stab him.


    Unfortunately, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s skin was as thick as a bronze wall. No matter how fierce her gaze was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him.


    Someone added something to my alcohol tolerance. I don¡¯t remember if I went into the wrong room or not, but I knew that since I slept with you, I was the one who came here. I always thought that it was because my assistant was afraid that I would die from the poison, so she found a woman to cure me. Ji Mu Cheng calmed down and started to analyze the matter from five years ago.


    Xia Xinyan was still as furious as ever, but she felt that his words made sense.


    "You really don¡¯t know He Jiaxuan and Xia Shu Ran? "You¡¯re not the Cowboy they paid for?" Xia Xin didn¡¯t give up and wanted to confirm it again.

 Chapter 1854 Stranger

    "Cowherd?" Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face twitched; he couldn¡¯t be angered anymore. This woman was so daring topare him to a young man?


    Xia Xinyan felt that the expression on the man¡¯s face instantly became exceptionally terrifying, as if he was going to eat her. A chill ran down her spine.


    "Woman, you better be polite when you speak. If you anger me, you will regret it!" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, but it carried a strong intimidating aura. With a single nce, one would be afraid to provoke him.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t know why this man would use such a tone to talk to her. He was the one who walked into the wrong room, and the one who slept with her for no reason was also him.


    Thinking about how he would always be bullied, Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes turned red with grievance.


    After being threatened by him so maliciously, the tears that he had been holding back rolled in his eyes and rolled down.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze was fixated on the young girl¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect that the domineering woman from a moment ago would burst into tears in the next instant. His eyes widened in shock.


    It was said that women were made of water, and tears felt like they didn¡¯t need money. Ji Mu City finally saw the real thing.


    The grievances and resentments that Xia Xinyan had umted in her heart all of a sudden seemed to have run out of support and rushed forward crazily.


    She had hated people for so long, even scolding people from all eighteen generations of ancestors, but she only slept in the wrong room. The feeling of being powerless when punching cotton made Xia Xinyan want to cry.


    Just as Ji Mu Cheng was looking at Xia Xinyan¡¯s teary face, the door opened behind him.


    The next moment, Xiao Yu Chen walked out while rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you fighting?" The little guy was actually woken up by the sound of two voices.


    As soon as he woke up, he rushed out to see what was going on.


    Ji Mu Cheng turned around to look at his son¡¯s drowsy look, and his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly stretched out his long arm and held Xia Xin in his arms.


    While Xia Xinyan was still resentful, she found herself being tightly embraced by the man. She was enraged and wanted to struggle free.


    "What about my son? Are you going to make him hate me?" The low and hoarse voice of the man beside his ears seemed to echo within his heart.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s whole body stiffened, and she couldn¡¯t move for some reason.


    She just didn¡¯t want her son to recognize this man. If she wanted him to hate her, she wouldn¡¯t.


    "Son, your mommy saw that I was so moved that she cried for a while." Ji Mu Cheng smiled as he coaxed his son.


    The little guy blinked his big eyes and looked at his father¡¯s mother in confusion. Didn¡¯t Mommy hate Daddy just now? Why did you make peace with him again?


    "I want a hug too!" The little guy woke up from his sleep in a daze. When he saw his father hug Mommy so tightly, he suddenly wanted to join in on the fun.


    Hearing that his son wanted to hug him, Xia Xin finally had an excuse to push the man away.


    Fortunately, Ji Mu Cheng also let go. Xia Xin backed away quickly and wiped the tears off her face with the back of her hand. She turned around and saw her son sitting on Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s arm.


    "Mommy, are you okay? Do you still want to cry? I won¡¯tugh at you! " The little fellow asked with a concerned expression.


    Xia Xinyan was embarrassed as she said angrily, "I won¡¯t cry anymore, I won¡¯t cry anymore!"


    "Well, Mommy is the strongest!" The little guy immediately encouraged him.


    Xia Xin couldn¡¯t help but to roll her eyes and sigh.


    Had he told his son since he was young that he was strong and would not be beaten by anyone? Was that why his son felt that it was a good thing to encourage her to be strong at this time?


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at the conversation between his mother and son and felt an inexplicable sense of joy. However, his gaze was unable to restrain itself as he looked at the woman¡¯s cor.


    When the woman¡¯s tears fell, the clothes on her chest had once again be wet from her tears. At this moment, the outline of her ample chest was faintly discernible.


    Ji Mu Cheng felt a stifling sensation in his chest, and he felt as though he was suffocating.


    Xia Xinyan red at him angrily before she turned around and entered her bedroom. Not longter, she changed into a new set of clothes. With a small bag in her hand, she ced it in Ji Mucheng¡¯s hand, "Take your clothes and leave quickly!"


    This was the tempo of chasing people away!


    To be honest, Ji Mu City didn¡¯t really want to leave.


    He felt that this house was just right for him to look at his adorable son and beautiful woman. The moment he turned around, he would be able to see them.


    "Daddy, do you want to stay?" This little fellow was indeed worthy of being his biological son, able to see through his thoughts with a single nce.


    "Would you be happy if Daddy stayed?" Ji Mu Cheng truly wanted to kiss this fellow. He was truly considerate.


    "Hurry up, my son and I are going to rest!" Xia Xinyan did not give him any hope at all, as she chased him away with a cold face.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face was once again covered in ayer of frost. This woman truly didn¡¯t understand the meaning of love.


    One had to know how many women wanted him to stay for the night, yet this woman treated him like a monster, wanting him to disappear in the next second.


    The little guy received Mommy¡¯s stern gaze and sighed like a little adult. He said reluctantly, "Daddy, why don¡¯t you go home first. Mommy doesn¡¯t like strangers sleeping at home!"


    It was another stranger¡¯s phrase. Ji Mu City was pierced by thousands of arrows.


    Was he still a stranger to his son?


    Ji Mu City knew that it was best not to be too hasty, so he had to give them some time to get used to the situation.


    "Alright, Yu Chen. Daddy will go first. See you tomorrow!" After Ji Mu City finished talking, he looked at Xia Xinxin with a deep expression.


    However, Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t take it to heart, she turned her face to the side and thought of the condition she had promised him, and suddenly she wanted to go back on her word. She didn¡¯t want to live in his house, even if it was a nest of gold and silver, it was no morefortable than her ke


    el.


    After Ji Mu City left, the mother and son duo sat on the sofa, staring at each other.


    "Mommy, why were you crying just now? I think I heard you call Daddy a bastard, and I¡¯m not dreaming right!" The little guy was still very concerned about Mommy and wanted to know the truth of the matter.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ever since she was young, she had taught her son to be civilized and not curse at him, but she had scolded him just now. This was not a good behavior.


    "No, I didn¡¯t scold him like that. You must be having nightmares!" Although Xia Xinyan hated Ji Mu City, she didn¡¯t want to mistreat her son.


    "Oh!" The little fellow blinked in confusion.


    Xia Xinyan heaved a sigh of relief. Her son¡¯s pure eyes were what she wanted to protect the most.

 Chapter 1855 Did you investigate her

    She hoped that her son would grow up healthy and be her little warm boy.


    "Mommy, do you like Daddy?" Right now, the little guy urgently wanted to know about this matter.


    Xia Xin helplessly squatted in front of his son, adjusted the cor that he had wrinkled while sleeping, and seriously said: "Son, your dad and I have only just met. If you ask me if I like him, I really can¡¯t answer you, and since he¡¯s your dad¡¯s, I can only say that I do my best to not hate him."


    The little fellow was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Alright, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like Daddy. I¡¯ll let Daddy like you!" The little guy suddenlyughed. His words made Xia Xinyan speechless.


    "You don¡¯t need to do this, your dad might not like me!" Xia Xinyan let out a breath, and then muttered, "The rtionship between adults is veryplicated. You¡¯re a child, you won¡¯t understand!"


    "But I don¡¯t want Daddy to like women other than Mommy. Daddy won¡¯t be my father then." The little guy answered in all seriousness.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart ached for her son, as if he was a pitiful child who was afraid of being abandoned.


    She reached out and hugged her son tightly. With her chin on his shoulder, she whispered, "Your father will always like you. Don¡¯t worry."


    "Where¡¯s Mommy?" the little guy whispered, kissing Mommy¡¯s cheek.


    "Mommy loves you. She loves you the most!" Xia Xinyan felt that her feelings for her son could not be reced. Her love for him was more important than her own life.


    The little fellow smiled contentedly, just like a happy fruit.


    At night!


    The little guy was sleeping soundly, hugging Xia Xinxin¡¯s arm and rubbing his face from time to time. He looked just like a kitten.


    However, Xia Xinyan could not fall asleep, her mind was filled with all sorts of messy thoughts.


    If Ji Mu City didn¡¯t know He Jiaxuan and Xia Shu Ran, they probably didn¡¯t know that Ji Mu City slept with him.


    All they wanted was the fact that she had been defiled by a man.


    Heh, this unfaithful man girl is too heartless. If she has the chance in the future, she will definitely make them pay a painful price.


    Within the Si Family vi.


    On the balcony on the second floor, a man was lying on his back. It was already past two in the morning, but he was so happy that he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    The sudden appearance of a son, and it was his own son, made him extremely excited. He had to investigate this woman first before he could bring the child back to his parents. He believed that they were also pleasantly surprised.


    Ji Mucheng stretched out his hand to bring the wine over, taking a sip of it. Suddenly, he remembered something and took out the phone beside him.


    Li Cheng, who had received the call from the boss at 2 in the morning, forced himself to stay awake and memorized young master¡¯s orders.


    "Remember, at 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow, I want all the information on her!" Ji Mu City emphasized on the matter once more.


    Li Cheng was startled and woke up. Ten o¡¯clock was the right time to wake up. He would not be sleeping tonight then.


    However, Li Cheng understood very well. After all, Xia Xinyi was his son¡¯s mother, but he knew nothing about her.


    Just that, hearing the young master¡¯s voice, he was afraid that tonight, would also be a sleepless night.


    Morning!


    It took a lot of effort for Li Cheng to arrange Xia Xinyan¡¯s personal data.


    At 9: 30, Ji Mu City, which usually wasn¡¯tte, waste. The morning meeting had already been handed over to Li Cheng to manage, while he sat on the office chair and used his long fingers to open the information kit.


    This feeling made him inexplicably excited.


    Ji Mu Cheng felt too bored. He was clearly a


    oyed by that woman, but at this moment, he felt that peeking at her secret was a very exciting thing.


    He had thought that Xia Xinyan¡¯s information would be very thick.


    However, when Ji Mucheng took out a piece of paper, he even suspected that Li Cheng was just perfunctory.


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes and started to read the first few words.


    "The granddaughter of Xia Family?" When he saw the first row¡¯s introduction, a hint of surprise shed across Ji Mucheng¡¯s eyes.


    It was followed by several photographs of women of different ages.


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw her small picture, his entire body shuddered and his eyes widened. Why does this little girl look so familiar?


    It seemed a long, long time ago.


    The man¡¯s memory was pretty good. He had indeed seen her before, but when he was very young, there was an olddy who had asked her to recite it. Now, her name was also Xia Xinxin. Was it really the same person?


    Was there really such a coincidence in this world?


    He was not unfamiliar with Xia Family. In the past, Xia Family was considered a respected figure, but ever since his second son died in a car ident, his foundation in Xia Family seemed to have suffered a terrible blow as it continuously declined. Now, the old man in charge of Xia Family had passed away.


    They said that when she was at Xia Family, she was a quiet and obedient girl with a docile personality. Since she was young, she didn¡¯t fight over it, but was obedient and sensible, making the old man very fond of her.


    These words caused Ji Mu Cheng to frown once again. This was no different than the tyra


    ical woman who had grabbed his cor and called him a bastardst night.


    Would the investigation be wrong?


    Looking down, Ji Mu City saw He Jiaxuan!


    If he remembered correctly, Xia Xinyan mentioned this name yesterday. At that time, he asked her what their rtionship was.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t answer him, but there were two rtionships appearing. Firstly, Xia Xinyan¡¯s fianc??, had mysteriously be Xia Xinyan¡¯s elder sister¡¯s husband five years ago.


    It was not hard to guess that Xia Xinyan had broken off her rtionship with him in the ident five years ago. She had turned around and married her cousin.


    Was this an ident, or was it a deliberate plot?


    Ji Mu Cheng coldly smiled. He had to thank He Jia Xuan for not marrying him. If not, how could this woman bear to give birth to his son?


    However, this gratitude was not limited to thanks. Ji Mu City not killing everyone in his sect was already his most merciful method.


    Thinking about Xia Xinyan¡¯s change from a quiet and cute girl to a rose with thorns all over her body, Ji Mucheng felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    Below that was Xia Xinyi. Because she had cheated before the engagement ceremony, she was chased out of the country by Old Man Xia five years ago.


    Five years ago?


    The man¡¯s gaze darkened. Could it be that it was the night he wanted her?


    Or perhaps, this woman was involved with another man.


    All in all, five years ago Xia Xinyan¡¯s reputation was not good, when she was caught outside the hotel, her entire body was filled with vague kisses and bite marks.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. How many men had this woman had? How crazy are you ying?


    However, Ji Mu Cheng had an even more daring guess. Five years ago, Xia Xin Nian must have been caught by the Xia Family people because he had slept once.

 Chapter 1856a stranger

    He had seen countless people and had a very unique eye. He always felt that Xia Xinyan was not a woman who liked to indulge in casual sex. Yes, he still needed to confirm this matter.


    Next.


    She had been abroad for five years and had no record of her presence. It was clear that her presence abroad made it difficult for Li Cheng to investigate.


    Ji Mu City didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for this assistant of his. The investigation of not sleeping in the middle of the night had already gone against the lofty image of a good boss.


    There were also some important points that he wanted to know about. Next, he should use this opportunity to move that woman¡¯s tightly-shut heart. Seeing the soft flower heart in her heart, she must still be that gentle young girl.


    Thinking of this, a strange ripple appeared in Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart.


    Strange, why did he feel a sense of love?


    Wasn¡¯t this feeling too fast? Just because she gave birth to his son, he began to want to get close to her?


    No, he did all this not because he really liked her, but because of his son.


    That¡¯s right, this was a good reason. Ji Mucheng firmly believed that he wouldn¡¯t fall for a woman that easily.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t sleep at all. She slept for a while at daybreak, and was woken up by the rm clock at seven o¡¯clock. She immediately turned it off and went back to sleep.


    He woke up at ten o¡¯clock.


    He didn¡¯t have a good rest, so his entire body felt sore and weak. At the same time, his face was also pale.


    She sat nkly on the edge of the bed and turned around to look at her son sprawled on his back. She didn¡¯t know if this little guy had a beautiful dream or not, but the corners of his mouth would asionally turn up.


    The feelings of mother and son formed a stark contrast.


    One was happy to go to heaven while the other was depressed to the bottom.


    He entered the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. The resentment on Xia Xinxin¡¯s face did not diminish at all.


    When she thought of moving into that man¡¯s house, she felt that the future was dark.


    He was used to the life of mother and son. Suddenly, an unfamiliar man barged into his house. Moreover, it was a man that was cold and difficult to get along with. Thus, Xia Xinyan had lost all confidence in him.


    "Mommy, are you done yet? I¡¯m pissing myself!" The little fellow¡¯s anxious cries sounded from outside the door.


    Xia Xinyan found herself staring nkly for a long time.


    Opening the door, he saw that the little fellow had already jumped up and down. As soon as the door was opened, he rushed in.


    Looking at his son¡¯s red face, Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, as if the dark clouds in her heart had been blown away.


    "Mommy, are you going to move in with Daddy today? I¡¯m so looking forward to it! " There were two little canines that were not too obvious. When he was notughing, he could not see them, and only when he was gri


    ing, those two little canines were shining with moving light, adding points to his cuteness.


    "Ugh!" Xia Xinyan answered vaguely.


    "Daddy¡¯s home is so big. Can I raise a dog now?" The little guy was already imagining the scenes of his future life.


    "Ask your father, I can¡¯t make the decision!" Xia Xin really didn¡¯t want to give her son a hard time. However, what if that man didn¡¯t like cats and dogs and his son had a dog? He was afraid that he would be unhappy.


    "Daddy will definitely let me raise him. I think I should hurry up and see Daddy." The little guy could not wait any longer.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s pretty face shed with a sigh.


    Didn¡¯t they say that their son was close to their mother? Why did her son turn the tables?


    At this moment, Xia Xinyan¡¯s phone rang.


    "It must be Father¡¯snd!" The little fellow ran out like a wisp of smoke. Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t even stop it.


    She felt that it was impossible for him to be from Ji Mu City. Why would he be calling so early in the morning?


    It was possible that Director Liu hade to urge her to go to work.


    "Daddy, is that really you? What, are you downstairs? "Oh, okay, I¡¯ll open the door!" The little guy continuously scuttled as he spoke very quickly. When Xia Xinxin finally revealed a shocked expression, the little guy reached out his little hand and opened the door with a "Pa Da" sound.


    Xia Xinyan froze as she saw Ji Mucheng, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, outside the door with a mobile phone in hand.


    Xia Xinyan stood at the door of the bathroom. The moment she saw the man, she suddenly remembered that she was wearing her pajamas.


    And her pajamas were cool and dark.


    "Daddy!" Xia Yu Chen happily rushed over and hugged his father¡¯s long legs, looking extremely intimate.


    Perhaps it was because he was toocking in fatherly love, the little guy was afraid that his father would disappear once again.


    Ji Mu Cheng could feel his son¡¯s strong reliance on him, and his heart trembled slightly. Then, his heart ached.


    "Daddy is here to take you home!" Ji Mu Cheng squatted down with his noble body and stared at his son. His voice was low and gentle.


    "Mommy¡¯sing home with you too!" The little guy blinked hisrge eyes and said.


    Ji Mu Cheng stared fixedly at the bathroom. He had noticed the woman stepping into the bathroom.


    He raised his voice slightly. "Yes, she wille with me!"


    When Xia Xin, who was hiding in the bathroom, heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    He was the one who forcefully threatened her to stay there. Why did it feel like she was the one who took the initiative to stay there?


    Damn.


    "Mommy, why are you hiding inside? Daddy is here! " The little guy immediately ran over happily and knocked on the door.


    Xia Xin¡¯s mood was unexinable, so she immediately shouted: "Big ount!"


    The little guy instantly shut up, causing Ji Mucheng¡¯s face to darken. What kind of character did this woman have?


    Was this how she and her son got along? You don¡¯t even know how to avoid formalities?


    Xia Xinxin hid inside for a few minutes before opening the door anding out.


    However, as soon as she came out, she noticed that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The house was too quiet. Where was his son?


    Xia Xin¡¯s heart beat faster. She was


    ing to run back to her bedroom and change.


    When she suddenly realized that her son had disappeared, she could only change her direction. She rushed in front of Ji Mu City and asked anxiously, "Where is Yu Chen? Where did you hide him? "


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect her to be standing right in front of him.


    He folded his long legs and leisurely sat on the sofa, lookingzy and noble.


    When he raised his head, he saw that the woman was wearing a pair of thin and transparent pajamas. Due to the fact that the light was behind her back, it was able to prate through and outline her figure into the depths of his eyes.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat for two seconds. This woman¡¯s figure was not bad at all.


    "I¡¯ll have my assistant take him downstairs to y!" Ji Mucheng slowly spoke, but his gaze didn¡¯t move away from her body, not even for a second.


    This kind of hazy beauty made his proud self-control go out of control in an instant, utterly defeated.


    "Don¡¯t let strangers bring my son out without my permission in the future!" Xia Xinyan warned with an angry expression.


    "He¡¯s not a stranger. He¡¯s my assistant, the person I trust the most!" Seeing how cold her tone was, Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face turned solemn.


    "To me, you are a stranger, a stranger worth trusting!" Xia Xinyan gritted her teeth in anger.

 Chapter 1857 Im going to beg him

    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯splexion was as though ayer of frost, but he was unwilling to lower himself to her level.


    She could also be considered as protecting her son. This was a human instinct.


    "Are you sure you want to continue talking to me in this nonexistent pajamas?" The man reminded her appropriately.


    That was because her body that had been shaking when she was angry had almost sunk into his heart.


    Under the dim white light, Ji Mu City¡¯s cold heart seemed to have been melted by the boiling water as ripples appeared on its surface.


    The thought of having a night with her five years ago made Ji Mu City unable to turn a blind eye.


    Only now did Xia Xin realize his embarrassment. He immediately stretched out his hand to cover his face, but it was already toote.


    The man¡¯s gaze was sharp. He had seen everything he should have seen.


    "Bastard!" Xia Xinyan angrily ran back to her bedroom.


    After being scolded, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face darkened once more.


    Ever since he met this woman, he seemed to have been scolded more than once.


    Xia Xin quickly changed into a more conservative career set, her long hair tied into a ponytail. Since she still had to go to thepanyter, she had to put on a light and delicate makeup.


    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?" With this thought in mind, Xia Xinyan frowned in displeasure when she saw that the man remained seated and unmoving.


    "I have something to talk to you about!" Ji Mu Cheng stood up and moved closer to her step by step. "If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just say it. For my son¡¯s sake, I will help you unconditionally!"


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed. Was this bastard really that kind?


    Perhaps this was just another trap. In order to take his son away, he had deliberately put on a good face.


    "No need, I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor!" Although Xia Xinyan wanted to find someone to rely on, she was definitely not the type of person who was in danger.


    "Are you sure?" Don¡¯t you still have debts with Xia Family? I¡¯ll help you! " Ji Mu Cheng took another step closer. At this moment, he lowered his head slightly as his lips were pressed against her ear, enunciating every word of his with great sincerity.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s body stiffened as she abruptly took a few steps back, keeping a safe distance between them.


    "This is my own problem. I will solve it myself, don¡¯t worry about it!" Xia Xinyan did have debts with Xia Shu Ran and his wife, but she would definitely not dare to borrow their hands.


    In the future, she would have the ability. She would definitely not let them go.


    "There¡¯s no need to be polite with me!" Ji Mu Cheng looked at the woman with an intense wariness in his eyes. In her heart, he made her feel even more uneasy than the adulterous couple before.


    Since she was so wary of him, Ji Mu City didn¡¯t force her.


    He believed that one day, this woman would need his help.


    "Are you going to go to thepany or to my house?" Ji Mu Cheng sized her up and asked.


    "I need to go to thepany. You can bring Yu Chen back to your house first, I¡¯ll go thereter!" Xia Xinyan¡¯s tone was cold.


    "Alright!" Seeing that she gave him her son without worries, Ji Mucheng smiled, "I¡¯ll wait for you at home with my son,e back early!"


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. When she raised her eyes, the man had already gracefully turned around and left.


    "Bastard!" Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe her current mood, so she could only grit her teeth and curse.


    Ji Mucheng went downstairs and saw his son ying with his assistant, Li Cheng, and two small dogs fighting beside him. The little guy watched with great interest.


    "Son, do you like dogs?" Perhaps there really was a co


    ection between father and son, but Ji Mu Cheng had found out his son¡¯s hobby.


    "I like it, I like bigger dogs!" When the little fellow was asked by his father, it immediately beamed with joy.


    "Alright, today I¡¯ll let Uncle Li Cheng pick one for you." Ji Mu Cheng alwaysplied with his son¡¯s request.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, Daddy, thank you! " After the little guy¡¯s request was met, he happily pounced over and hugged his father¡¯s long legs, expressing his joy.


    Xia Xinxin carried a bag of trash downstairs and saw the warm scene of father and son together in the garden.


    Her expression instantly froze.


    What was wrong with her? Her son was so close to that man that it made her feel even worse.


    Is it a selfish thing to do?


    Ji Mu Cheng carried his son and headed towards the car.


    Xia Xinyan waited for the Ji Mu City car to drive away before walking out from the darkness. Lowering his head, he walked towards thepany in disappointment.


    Arriving at thepany, Xia Xin noticed that everyone around was looking at her strangely.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Was it because of the matter of Ji Muchenging to thepany to find her yesterday?


    It couldn¡¯t be, it became someone else¡¯s gossip.


    "Miss Xia, what is your rtionship with Ji Mu City?"


    "Yeah, he specifically came to thepany to look for you yesterday. Are you two lovers?"


    "He can¡¯t be a client, right? He¡¯s a man."


    Xia Xinyan was surrounded by a group of girls. They were all asking about the rtionship between her and Ji Mu City.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes spun as she replied, "You guys guessed right. He came to me to design the gown, but I rejected him!"


    "Wow!"


    The surroundings were filled with exmations.


    Xia Xinyan shrugged, "He has too many requests, I can¡¯t agree to it. Even if he offered a high price, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy his harsh requirements."


    "Really? Big Sister Xin Nian, you really have some balls. Other people might not even have a chance to see Ji Mu City, but you actually missed this chance for nothing. What a pity! "


    "That¡¯s right, I think you should first agree to his request. At least you¡¯ll have a chance to meet him!"


    Xia Xinzhi slightly raised her brows, "Did you deify him? I don¡¯t see how handsome he is either! "


    "Big Sister Xin Nian, your eyes are fine, right? He¡¯s the number one candidate for being a prince on a white horse, he¡¯s so rich, so young and full of male charm, he¡¯s practically made for the two words¡¯ male god ¡¯, and yet you think that he¡¯s not handsome, that¡¯s unreasonable!"


    Xia Xin harrumphed coldly in his heart, what use was handsome? Wasn¡¯t this the same as stealing her son?


    In her eyes, Ji Mu City was equivalent to a bandit.


    Liu Chengtian walked over, dispersing the people surrounding Xia Xinxin. He said to Xia Xinyan, "Come in, I have something to talk to you about!"


    Xia Xinxin quickly followed him into the office.


    Liu Chengtian had a smile on his face, and his attitude towards her became a bit more polite: "Mind, you really are ourpany¡¯s lucky star. Look, the moment you arrive, ourpany¡¯s performance will go up, and your order will be next year. Tsk tsk, how amazing, I believe your mentor will be proud of you."


    Xia Xinyan immediately replied politely, "Director Liu is too polite. Your teacher will give me everything, as long as you don¡¯t wipe away her face."


    "How could that be? My grandfather had a very good rtionship with your teacher back then, and your teacher is also very loyal. As for you, can I trouble you a bit more, I want to form a partnership with Ji Mu Cheng, you know, he runs the biggest entertainmentpany in the country, if he can be a sponsor of Nine Regions Entertainment Media Company, ourpany¡¯s reputation will definitely be famous, don¡¯t you ?? Try it, I¡¯ll give you 20%mission. This is an unprecedented treatment! " Liu Chengtian was looking for her for the sake of thepany.

 Chapter 1858 Deliberate needling

    Xia Xin was worried about this matter yesterday. Liu Cheng Tian was a businessman, he couldn¡¯t do business without profit. Seeing how respectful he was towards Ji Mucheng yesterday, he knew that he must be thinking about cooperating with him.


    "Director Liu, you are making things difficult for me. I¡¯m not close with Ji Mu City!" Besides, he wasn¡¯t the one managing the entertainmentpany, it was his uncle¡¯spany. "Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t dare to shamelessly ask Ji Mu Cheng for a rtionship.


    He wouldn¡¯t go even if he was beaten to death.


    Mind, look, thepany has been stuck for a long time, I¡¯ve been worrying about this for a long time, my grandfather has been asking, Ji Mu Cheng is a key figure in opening up a new situation for ourpany, although he doesn¡¯t directly manage the entertainmentpany, but I heard that he has a very good rtionship with his uncle, with one word from him, ourpany will be able to spread its wings and have an unlimited future. Liu Chengtian did not want to miss this rare opportunity. It was not something that happened every day.


    Xia Xin knew that Liu Chengtian wanted to improve thepany¡¯s situation. Although she had onlye to borrow help, so there was no need to consider thepany¡¯s future, her teacher had said that Xia Family was on her behalf, and hoped that she would be able to support thepany¡¯s development.


    "Director Liu, we can¡¯t do this right now, but I¡¯ll find a chance to help you ask." After all, they still had to work together in the future. Furthermore, Liu Chengtian was also a good boss that was hard toe by, so he was also very polite to her.


    "Sure, help me ask when you have the chance. Whether or not thepany can rise up depends on you. You must help me!" At this moment, Liu Chengtian really wanted to treat Xia Xinyan like a god of wealth.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so she could only nod and turn around. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and stepped down.


    She and Ji Mu City were at odds with each other, so unless the sun rose from the west, she would have to beg him for help. Forget it, it would only be a temporary dy.


    Xia Xinxin sat in her office. She had a small, independent office and was worrying about the small mountain of orders.


    There were quite a few of her previous designs on the pile, and she felt that they were pretty good. She might be able to use them for a few modifications.


    It was just that Xia Shu Ran¡¯s intention to pick on her made her very angry.


    She paid a lot of money, and Xia Xin realized that even if he didn¡¯t want to design a dress for her, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Xia Xinyan no longer understood Xia Shuoran¡¯s personality. Previously, she loved to disguise herself, pretending to be gentle and generous, understanding and understanding, virtuous and submissive.


    Now, seeing how arrogant she was, she must have had a preference.


    Xia Xinxin took out a pen, and very seriously constructed a flowing dress dress, with a rosy red color and an elegant atmosphere that did not lose its wild passion.


    In the afternoon, Xia Shu Ran came to look for her again. She purposefully pressed for time as she wanted to see Xia Xinyan¡¯s panicked expression.


    Xia Xinyi showed her a piece of work she had designed at noon.


    "The patterns on it are too simple and doesn¡¯t suit my personality. Also, why is it that there aren¡¯t any diamonds on it? I like shiny things right now, why don¡¯t you change them a bit more!" Xia Shuran liked to pick bones in the egg, so he wanted to make Xia Xinyan¡¯s head hurt.


    Xia Xinxin took the design and, in front of her, skillfully changed part of the design with the brush in his hand.


    Xia Shu Ran sat across her, venomously staring at the pen in Xia Xinxin¡¯s hand, hatred written on his face.


    Back then, Xia Xinyan was just a useless girl. Her grades were average, her personality was average, and there was nothing she could choose from.


    Back then, Xia Shu Ran had suppressed her everywhere, causing her to lose all light and no longer have any feeling of existence in the Xia Family.


    Right now, Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind was filled with endless wonderful thoughts. The brush in her hand was like a divine brush, just a few random lines of pen could give people a sense of beauty.


    Xia Shu Ran thought that she had been stuck in a stalemate for years, spending money to buy and buy all day long. Her dream back then had long been abandoned, even her favorite dance and piano had be foreign to her.


    While she was retreating, Xia Xinyan was advancing forward every day. The gap between the two of them grew longer and longer.


    "Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything else you¡¯re not satisfied with. I¡¯ll modify it for you on the spot and guarantee that all of your requirements will be met!" Xia Xinxin¡¯s expression was calm and collected, official and expressionless.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s gaze swept over the modified and brand-new design and realized that he couldn¡¯t find any mistakes.


    "I don¡¯t like these sleeves. I like exposing my entire back. Excellent Era likes to see my back the most!" Xia Shu Ran purposely showed off his skills. He Jia Xuan¡¯s love for her beautiful back made Xia Shu Ran¡¯s heart fill with joy.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression remained the same. She didn¡¯t seem to be affected by her at all. She took the design and made another change.


    Xia Shu Ran continued to stare at the pen in her hand. The more he looked at it, the more resentful he became.


    In the end, she really didn¡¯t want to see Xia Xin¡¯s ability to design herself again.


    She didn¡¯t pick.


    "Just do as I said, do it as soon as possible. I have an important asion that I need to attend to!" Xia Shu Ran said in a coquettish ma


    er, pretending to bezy as she smoothed her long hair.


    "I will send it to you as soon as possible!" Xia Xinyan ignored the pride on her face.


    Xia Shu Ran let out a hatefulugh from the bottom of his heart as he gritted his teeth and said, "Xia Xin Xin, aren¡¯t you curious about my marriage with Jia He? "I remember back then, you and I had a lot of conversations about your life after you married him."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s hand that was holding the pen suddenly stopped, and her expression became stiff.


    "I don¡¯t want to know!" she said through gritted teeth.


    Back then, she was too stupid to see through her false mask, and every day she would talk to her like a married fool about what she was going to do when she got married, what she was going to make of her family, and where her children were going to go to school, and how ironic it was now.


    "By the way, how did you have a son? Who did you give birth to? Are you married abroad? " Only then did Xia Shu Ran remember. That beautiful little boy was actually born from Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind. He was so jealous that he vomited blood.


    Xia Xinyan coldly replied, "Noment!"


    Xia Shu Ran realized that Xia Xinyan still hated him. Did that also prove that she still loved He Jia Xuan?


    Heh, women love to deceive themselves!


    "If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it, I don¡¯t like it anyway. But, your child already has a son, and I believe there have been many men. I will remind my husband not to disturb your life, and you better be sensible and not disturb us." Xia Shu Ran had always wanted to find an opportunity to warn her because shecked a sense of security.


    The woman in front of him had evolved. He Jiaxuan had seen something wrong with her during the banquetst time.

 Chapter 1859 Father and son have fun

    "Are you finished? I still need to work! " Xia Xinyan was extremely disgusted with her aggressive appearance. She spoke as if she was ready to snatch her husband at any moment.


    She wouldn¡¯t waste her life thinking about He Jiaxuan, that heartless scum.


    Xia Shuran left gloomily, but deep down he was thinking to himself that he had to tell his husband that this woman even had a son, so she must be married off.


    After work, Xia Xin had a lot of work to do, but when she thought of her son at the Si household, she was worried and wanted to rush over to check on his condition.


    Xia Xinyan took the car keys assigned to her by thepany and went downstairs.


    When she drove this 200000 yuan car to the Si Family, she found out that all the food vans of the Si Family servants were a few grades higher than her.


    To be rich meant to be superior to others in every aspect.


    As Xia Xin stepped into the living room, she realized that she didn¡¯t go home to pack up for the trip.


    Later, at di


    er, she decided to go back.


    "young master and Little Young Master are ying games upstairs!" The butler smiled.


    Xia Xin could only go upstairs.


    However, when she went upstairs, she was stu


    ed again. There were too many rooms here, she couldn¡¯t find the game room. In the end, she had to go through them one by one.


    Finally, she saw a door open in front of her and heard the sound of a racing car.


    Xia Xinyan walked straight in and saw the father and son sitting on the floor with a control panel in their hands. They were operating the two sports cars on the screen.


    The sportscar mimicked the sound of a real car. It was very touching to hear, and the roar made one¡¯s blood boil.


    Xia Xin thought about it and the two of them didn¡¯t even notice her because the sound was so loud that it drowned out all other footsteps.


    Xia Xinxin frowned as she leaned against the door with her hands crossed in front of her chest. She stared at the two sports cars that were speeding forward like the wind on the screen.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m going to catch up to you soon!" The little fellow cried out happily.


    "Is that so? "Then you have to work harder!" The man¡¯s deep, maic voice sounded somewhat childish at this moment.


    Xia Xin couldn¡¯t help but to mock him. If this was recorded down and thepany¡¯s women saw Ji Mucheng sitting cross-legged on the floor with his sleeves rolled up, ying a racing game with a little boy who wasn¡¯t even four years old yet, he would probably roll off the altar.


    "Mommy!" The little guy used the moment he rubbed his eyes to notice that Xia Xinxin was standing behind him.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face slightly tensed up. He turned his head back and the sportscar he was controlling rolled down the hill and into the sea, sinking down.


    "Daddy, your car has gone overboard!" Seeing this, the little fellow startedughing.


    Ji Mu City awkwardly straightened his clothes. He never thought that this woman would actuallye in here. Not only that, she even saw him losing hisposure like this. He truly deserved death.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t even look at him, she just walked up to her son and touched his back; he was already soaked in sweat.


    Although the proper air conditioner was on in the bedroom, the little guy was sweating profusely due to ying too hard.


    "Stop ying, let¡¯s go downstairs!" Xia Xinyan snatched away her son¡¯s control panel, and the little guy¡¯s car crashed into the hillside.


    Ji Mucheng blinked at his son, as if to say, Your car is destroyed too.


    The little guy pouted. "Mommy, it¡¯s not easy for me to win this round!"


    However, Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t think much of it, "How old is he now? It would be a shame even if he won!"


    "You ??" Ji Mu Cheng wanted to becent in front of thisdy, but he didn¡¯t expect her words would suffocate his breathing.


    Xia Xin indifferently looked up at him, indicating that he was right.


    Ji Mu Cheng could only grind his teeth in anger.


    The little fellow patted its legs and was about to stand up when it noticed that its legs were slightly numb.


    Xia Xin resentfully said, "Don¡¯t take your son out to y games like this in the future. It hurts your eyes. If you have time, take him outside to do some exercise!"


    Ji Mu City had nothing to refute.


    Sigh, this was the first time I was taught a lesson and I couldn¡¯t even speak.


    "Got it!" Ji Mu Cheng replied indifferently.


    However, the little guy lowered his little face and said with iparable anticipation, "I was still thinking of fighting with dad, but dad is my only opponent. In the past, I lost to others, but now I lose to Daddy every time, it¡¯s really challenging!"


    Xia Xin was speechless.


    The confidence in Ji Mu City was rekindled as his smile grew wider. He looked at his son, but couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces with Xia Xin.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes that were as calm as water trembled when she saw the smiling expression on the man¡¯s face.


    The way this man smiled was much better than when he had a cold face.


    "Son, let¡¯s go downstairs and y. Your little dog has been bought!" Ji Mu City immediately beckoned to his son.


    The little guy¡¯s legs were numb a moment ago, but when it heard that the puppy dog had returned, it immediately jumped up, and its legs were no longer numb.


    Xia Xin really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. His son¡¯s yful nature, I really don¡¯t know who he inherited it from.


    Since she was young, she loved to be quiet, so she wouldn¡¯t keep moving like her son did.


    Xia Xinyan suddenly saw Ji Mu City¡¯s disappearing figure and sighed.


    It seems that he inherited it from this man.


    Xia Xinxin also followed them downstairs. They saw two puppies ru


    ing around their son on the green grass outside the main hall.


    She was slightly surprised. Ji Mu Cheng allowed his son to raise a dog? Moreover, he even bought two of them.


    The little guy was happily ying with the two puppies, while the man was leisurely sitting on a nearby bench. He was looking at his son with eyes full of love and love.


    Xia Xinyan was agitated by this scene, her emotions were mixed, she was touched, and also a little jealous.


    Before this, the little guy had pestered her every day to buy a puppy, but she had always been too busy at work, unable to take good care of the puppy. She had never realized her son¡¯s dream.


    Now, a man had achieved it within a day. Was he considered a derelict mother whenpared to him?


    Xia Xin¡¯s heart sank when she thought of all this nonsense. She suddenly remembered that she had to go home and get a trip, so she headed straight for her son.


    "Yu Chen, Mommy is going home to organize a trip. You must be enjoying yourself here." With that, Xia Xin walked towards his car.


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" The man¡¯s powerful voice sounded.


    Xia Xinyan stopped and almost fell to the ground. She turned around and stared at him indifferently, "No need, I can do it myself."


    "Moving the boxes is physicalbor. I need a man to help me!" The man walked openly to her car.


    Xia Xinxin bit her lips. She really didn¡¯t want to be alone with this man.

 Chapter 1860 Fail to show enthusiasm

    "There¡¯s really no need for that. You just need to apany your son here. I don¡¯t need his help!" Xia Xin walked over to block his way, using her eyes to tell him that she didn¡¯t want to be alone with him.


    "Mommy, please let Daddy go. Daddy is very strong!" The little fellow ran over with a puppy in its arms as it asked in concern.


    Ji Mu Cheng acted as though he had a helper, and with a charming smile, he replied, "Did you hear that? Your son wishes for my help as well!"


    Xia Xinxin looked at her son¡¯s expectant expression, then looked at the man¡¯s determined expression.


    "Alright, get in the car!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to show her son her good intentions and decided to bring this man over.


    "Take my car!" When Ji Mu Cheng saw Xia Xin thinking about this car, he immediately asked in a low voice.


    "If you don¡¯t want to ride in my car, you¡¯ll have to!" As Xia Xinyan saw his expression stiffen, she felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Ji Mu Cheng bit his lips, and in the next second, he opened the door with his slender fingers and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    When Xia Xin saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but shout out, "Hey, this car is mine!"


    "My skills are better than yours!" Ji Mu Cheng raised his eyebrows as he spoke arrogantly.


    The little guy stood at the side, holding the little mutt. Seeing that his daddy¡¯s mommy was fighting to be the driver, he immediatelyughed, "Daddy, Mommy, stop fighting! Daddy is a man, so daddy should be your driver!"


    Xia Xin was speechless. Did her son understand her thoughts or not?


    Was this for the driver? This was clearly a fight for status.


    Forget it. Seeing that her son was worried, she decided to not lower herself to the same level as this man.


    After getting on the car, Ji Mu Cheng stepped on the throttle and drove towards the center of the city.


    The way down the mountain was spacious and smooth, and the scenery was beautiful beyond belief.


    As Xia Xinyan thought about how the entire mountain was his territory, she felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    When she knew that the enemy was so strong, she would realize that she had no chance at all.


    After entering the city, Ji Mu City went straight to her residential district.


    Along the way, the two of them remained silent. Although Ji Mu City tried to find a chance to talk to her, the woman showed a look of rejection the moment he looked at her.


    After this trip, Ji Mu City had be a real driver.


    After they parked their car in the small district, Ji Mucheng was about to get off, but Xia Xinxin said with a cold expression, "Don¡¯t act if your son is not around. I¡¯m going upstairs to pack my stuff, don¡¯t follow me!"


    "What did you say?" Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes and red at the woman in a


    oyance, "Which one of your eyes saw that I was acting? I really want to help you! "


    Xia Xinyan did not expect him to be angry, so she followed his words and said: "Alright, I appreciate your good intentions, but it¡¯s best if I keep a little distance between you and me!"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling in love with me?" The man¡¯s provocative words followed with it.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened. Where did this man get his confidence from?


    Did he really think that all the women in the world would be infatuated with him?


    "Even if you give me a hundred million, I won¡¯t fall in love with you!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t know how to attack him, so she could only babble in a fit of rage.


    "Then I¡¯ll give you one billion. You think about it, and fall in love with me?" A man is willful and willful when he has money. As long as it¡¯s something that can be solved with money, it¡¯s not a problem for him.


    Xia Xinyan was angered to the point that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She turned around and left.


    The man walked with slender legs and shamelessly followed behind her.


    This time, while waiting for the elevator, he did not expect to meet the woman next door.


    "Yo, you didn¡¯t bring your son with you when you went out this time, did you?" The old woman was very concerned about him.


    Xia Xinyan felt embarrassed to death, so she could only give a vague "En".


    Ji Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile inside. This woman¡¯s appearance of being unable to take in more food was really interesting.


    When he reached the floor, Xia Xinxin walked quickly to her room, opened the door, and was about to close it.


    The man¡¯s palm was the first to strike out. The force of the strike was so strong that Xia Xin felt like she was going to stagger backwards.


    "Ji Mu City, this is my house. I don¡¯t wee you in!" Xia Xinyan was extremely a


    oyed. She felt that this man was going too far. Forcing her to move in with him, forcing her to bring her son away, and now, he was forcing his way in, had he even considered her feelings?


    When Ji Mucheng saw the woman¡¯s crazed look, he straightened his clothes and calmly said, "Xia Xinyan, for the sake of your son¡¯s physical and mental health, I think we should tolerate each other a little."


    "My son is physically and mentally healthy!" Xia Xinxin replied angrily.


    "I know, it was in the past when you were alone with him and he felt the strong maternal love for him, but now it¡¯s different. He has a father, and in the depths of his young heart, how other people¡¯s parents live, he must also want his parents to live the same way. If we fought and shivered in front of him every day, if he lived in this unhealthy environment every day, his mind would not be twisted?" Ji Mu Cheng analyzed the situation seriously, but his tone was neither hot nor cold.


    "I¡¯m not a natural born actor, so I can¡¯t act out my passion for you. I hate you!" Xia Xinyan finally spoke her mind.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face froze for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be a woman that hated him. Was it considered a wonder?


    "Because I stole my son?" Ji Mu Cheng smirked.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t answer and could be considered to have tacitly agreed.


    She had originally


    ed to live with her son, but now that Ji Mu City appeared, her life became a mess.


    "It just so happens that I don¡¯t really like you, but for my son ??"


    "My son is very smart. If we are hypocritical, he will be able to see through us." Xia Xinyan felt that there was no need to act with him, it would be better to be a stranger and show more sincerity.


    Si Mu narrowed his eyes, his unfathomable eyes locked onto her small face.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t expect him to be staring at her with such aplicated expression, she panicked and instinctively took a step back, "Ji Mu Cheng, what are you trying to do now?"


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw her guarded expression, he coldly frowned, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you."


    "I hope you can keep your word!" After Xia Xinxin said this, she walked towards the bedroom and took out a big box. She quickly folded the clothes that she had just packed and put them back into the box.


    The man stood in front of the window, but didn¡¯t extend a helping hand.


    Xia Xin thought about her return home this time and decided she didn¡¯t pack up much. Very quickly, she packed up her and her son¡¯s belongings.


    She pushed out tworge boxes and was stu


    ed when she saw the man standing upright.

 Chapter 1861 There is a condition of disagreement

    "When are we going to sign the agreement?" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t forget what this man had promised her.


    "You can sign it now!" The man elegantly turned around and his gazended on her. "Write down your conditions. I¡¯ll have it ready tomorrow and officially sign it!"


    "Then you promised me a hundred thousand yuan a month ??"


    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t miss a single point!" Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect her to want to take the money at the very first instant. His lips curled up into a sneer.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll write down my conditions now!" After Xia Xinyan finished, she went to the bedroom and found a pen and paper.


    Actually, right now, her head was spi


    ing and she couldn¡¯t think of any conditions to raise.


    But there were a few things that had to be written down, so she started writing.


    She was very beautiful, perhaps because she painted frequently, and her handwriting was light and beautiful.


    She showed a few conditions that she had written to the man. The man¡¯s eyes swept over the delicate and spirited words, and a hint of a appreciative smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the writing would be so beautiful, but why was he so stubborn, unwilling to speak reason?


    "The first is to not let me touch you? "It seems like your i


    ocence is more important than your son¡¯s custody rights."


    Xia Xinyan choked. She didn¡¯t mean that, she just happened to think of this condition.


    This man really knew how to invert right from wrong.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that hungry before. Besides, you¡¯re not my type. To me, you¡¯re toocking in grace!" In order to prove that she didn¡¯t know how to be a beast, Ji Mu City intentionally attacked her.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, neither was she angry nor was she angry. It didn¡¯t suit his taste, it was even better, she was happy to be at ease.


    "The second condition is that the identity of the child ca


    ot be exposed within three years? What do you mean? " There was a trace of coldness on Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face.


    He didn¡¯t think that this woman would put that condition on the list.


    "Literally, I will work in the country for three years. During these three years, I do not wish for my son to be the target of gossip. I hope that he can live a peaceful life." Xia Xinyan said with an expressionless face.


    "And three yearster?" Upon hearing that she was only staying in the country for three years, Ji Mu City¡¯splexion changed.


    "We¡¯ll talk about it three yearster, I don¡¯t know either!" Xia Xin replied calmly.


    "Can¡¯t you even tell my parents?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s voice was so low that it seemed to be filled with deterrence.


    Xia Xinyan nodded, "Yes, we can¡¯t say it out loud. We can only say it out loud!"


    "But it¡¯s hard to keep this a secret. My parents will find out sooner orter." Ji Mu City was unable to agree to her condition.


    Xia Xinyan frowned and thought for a while, "Then you can try to hide it from me as long as you can!"


    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cruel of you to do this? All the other children have pictures of their grandparents, but not Yu Chen. Ji Mu City had plenty of reasons to convince her.


    "He¡¯s not!" Xia Xinyan replied angrily, "He¡¯s no different from a normal child!"


    "I know, but I feel like there are a lot of people who doted on him and took care of him. There¡¯s nothing bad about it!" Ji Mu City¡¯s voice also turned forceful.


    "If your parents were to know of his existence, would I still have a chance to fight for the custody rights? They definitely won¡¯t give their son back to me! " As Xia Xinyan thought of this, her nose started to ache and tears welled up in her eyes. She was indescribably sad.


    Ji Mucheng stared at her nkly. When he saw her lower her head, tears fell onto the back of her hand, causing his heart to tremble uncontrobly.


    Ye Zichen couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like, but he actually felt sorry for her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to hide it from you first. I can guarantee that you¡¯ll still have a chance to obtain the right to maintain it within these three years!" She didn¡¯t know why, but Ji Mu Cheng had promised her.


    "Really? You didn¡¯t lie to me? " Xia Xinyan suddenly raised her head, her teary eyes urgently looking at him as she asked.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect her to be so agitated. He nodded his head, "Yes, I will keep my word!"


    "Then if your son is willing to follow me, will you let go?" Xia Xin suddenly realized that this man could also speak reason.


    "I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t give you the answer right now!" Even though Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t want to see her crying, it was impossible for him to renounce his son now.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s bright eyes turned dim once again.


    "Alright, we won¡¯t argue over this matter now. I can see that my son really likes you!" Xia Xinyan sighed lightly and started to mock herself.


    Hearing the helplessness and disappointment in her words, Ji Mu Cheng frowned.


    Perhaps he still could not understand the deep feelings that his mother and son had built up between them, but he believed that as long as he and his son lived together for a long time, he would not be willing to leave his son.


    "The third condition is that you want absolute freedom. I won¡¯t interfere with your personalmunication. By the same logic, you won¡¯t interfere with everything I do?" When Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s maic voice expressionlessly said these words, his eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Yes, we will not interfere with each other!" Xia Xinyan nodded.


    Ji Mu Cheng gritted his teeth. Did this woman¡¯s so-called freedom refer to meeting other men? You just want to have an affair with another man?


    Hehe!


    "I don¡¯t agree to that!" The man objected very straightforwardly.


    "What?" Xia Xinyan thought that he would agree without any objections, because this condition would be beneficial to both of them.


    What he objected to made no sense.


    Ji Mucheng spoke with a cold expression, "We are adults, it is normal for us to pursue freedom. But now that we are parents, this role has restricted our freedom in private life. If one day our son sees you embracing another man and kissing me, what do you think his heart will feel?"


    "I won¡¯t!" Xia Xinyan blurted out without thinking, "I¡¯m not that casual!"


    Ji Mu Cheng coldlyughed, "You won¡¯t do that right now, but when you meet a man that you are very interested in, won¡¯t you do the same?"


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect this man to get further and further away as she angrily and bashfully said, "If I really find true love, my son will definitely understand me and will definitely support me!"


    "Alright, then why don¡¯t we put forward another condition. If someone finds true love first, that person will be considered to have voluntarily given up his or her son¡¯s rights of upbringing. What do you say?" The corners of Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer as he spoke.


    Xia Xinyan waspletely dumbfounded. How could there be such iprehensible conditions?


    "I don¡¯t believe that you can remain single for your son?" Xia Xinyan angrily asked.


    "How about I give it a try? I feel that I can do it!" The man shrugged his shoulders gracefully and abominably, with a confident look on his face.


    Xia Xinyan chuckled in her heart, this was really a story full of lies. Ji Mu City, this face of a tribtion country¡¯s citizen, had already betrayed his words. Just his face alone was enough to make people distrust him.

 Chapter 1862 Conditional completion

    "Alright, I feel that this condition is very fair. For me, there is no challenge at all!" If Xia Xinyan agreed to his request without any hesitation, then for Xia Xinyan, whose heart had already died a long time ago, she definitely had the confidence to win.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyebrows shot up and his eyes widened slightly. ¡¯Why is this woman agreeing so readily?¡¯


    Didn¡¯t she just say that she wanted the freedom of privatemunication?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll put that condition on the list!" Ji Mu City didn¡¯t feel that this condition restricted anything as he was here to restrict Xia Xin¡¯s feelings. What if this woman really took a fancy to another man ??


    At the thought of such a possibility, Ji Mu City¡¯splexion turned awful.


    [What the hell is this? Why couldn¡¯t he bear to have her with another man?


    It must be the son again, it must be.


    "Half of the son¡¯s maintenance?" Ji Mu Cheng uttered thest condition. Once he finished reading it, he smiled in a baffling ma


    er.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s expression was solemn, she didn¡¯t understand what he wasughing about, and what was so fu


    y.


    "Are you sure you want to pay half of the maintenance fee?" Ji Mu Cheng stopped smiling and his expression turned dark.


    "Of course, since my son is half my amount, I have to pay the alimony. I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor!" Xia Xinyan answered confidently.


    "Alright, I¡¯m about to register for the best school in the city for my son. The tuition fee is one million yuan per semester. Are you in cash or swiping your card?" Ji Mu Cheng acted as though he was teasing her and even extended his hand towards her.


    "What?" A million a semester? This is a robbery, right? It¡¯s way too expensive! " Although Xia Xinyan was a famous designer right now, she didn¡¯t earn that much money that she could casually spend.


    She only had 500,000 yuan in cash right now, which was the money she was going to save up to buy a house.


    However, this man actually said that his son¡¯s tuition for one semester was one million. How could she afford it?


    "The money spent on education is worth every single cent because a million is enough to ensure that your son gets the best education. You won¡¯t be reluctant to part with such a small amount of money, right?" Ji Mu Cheng had already seen through her predicament. Although this woman had a bit of fame, he had already investigated her background and knew that she didn¡¯t have much money on her hands.


    As expected, talking about money hurt one¡¯s feelings the most.


    Furthermore, Xia Xinyan did not have any feelings for him.


    "Then we can consider sending him to a school that is a little worse off. His son is so smart, I believe that no matter which school he¡¯s in, he will definitely be very outstanding." Since he had already promised to pay half of the alimony, Xia Xinyan naturally couldn¡¯t go back on her word. Otherwise, she would have to make this manugh for the rest of his life.


    "No, my son can only go to the best schools. If you can¡¯t afford it, you can erase this rule. I don¡¯t need you to bear half of it!" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s tone was filled with pride.


    Xia Xinyan angrily gritted her teeth, "You are deliberately making things difficult for me!"


    "I didn¡¯t make things difficult for you. You were the one who made things difficult for yourself!" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s smile widened.


    Xia Xin felt like she couldn¡¯t reason with this man. If her son really was sent to school, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    But whose parents didn¡¯t want their children to go to the best schools?


    "Then you¡¯ll be in charge of his tuition, and I¡¯ll be in charge of his living arrangements. I won¡¯t take your one hundred thousand yuan, so just treat it as paying for his son¡¯s meals." Xia Xinyan still wanted to regain some face. Even if she had to lose face, she couldn¡¯t lose too badly.


    "Since I said I would give it to you, then I will definitely give it to you. I will pay for all the child¡¯s expenses. Treat it as I¡¯m trying to make up for the hardships you¡¯ve put in for him these past few years. Don¡¯t feel any psychological pressure." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression turned serious, but he no longer had any intention of mocking her.


    Xia Xinyan froze.


    This man had a little conscience.


    "Then, if that¡¯s the case, I ept!" Xia Xinyan already knew how weak she was in terms of money, she didn¡¯t want to use her head to hit a rock.


    "Is everything ready? Let¡¯s go back, our son is still waiting for us to eat di


    er! " The two of them finally had a deal and understood each other better.


    When the man reached out to pick up her two boxes, Xia Xin was a bit polite, "I¡¯ll do it myself, it¡¯s no trouble!"


    "I¡¯m fine!" The man reached out his hand and pushed it away, not giving her a chance to show courtesy.


    Xia Xinyan locked the door behind her and followed behind him. Seeing his tall, straight figure behind her, her heart was filled with resentment.


    "It seems like you haven¡¯t said your conditions yet!" Xia Xinxin, who was following behind him, asked.


    Ji Mucheng calmly replied, "I have no conditions, you just have to follow your conditions!"


    "You really don¡¯t have any conditions?" Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect this man to have no conditions at all.


    "I¡¯ll think about it and mention a few." Ji Mu Cheng suddenly said.


    Xia Xinyan felt like she had been struck on the head with a stick, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    She had already said that she had no conditions, so why did she need to ask?


    Now, he suddenly wanted to state his condition. He was truly courting death.


    Ji Mucheng nced at her pale face and saw her thin lips curling up in a way that she couldn¡¯t see.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt that this woman was extremely interesting and had a lot of expressions on her face.


    Xia Xinyan decided to keep quiet all the way.


    Ji Mu City was also his professional driver and the two of them returned to the Ji Family Vi at half past seven.


    The little guy carried the two puppies and sat on the sofa, waiting for his father¡¯s mother toe back.


    Hearing the sound of the car turning off, the little guy and his two puppies quickly ran out.


    "Mommy, Daddy, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯m so hungry!" The little guy refused to eat on the table, so it was useless for the butler to keep begging him. He just had to wait for his dad¡¯s mommy toe back, so he was very stubborn.


    Ji Mucheng handed the box in his hands to the servant and walked over. He gently picked up Xiao Budian and rubbed his face, "You¡¯re hungry, why aren¡¯t you eating?"


    "I want to wait for Daddy¡¯s mommy to eat with me!" The little fellow blinked its eyes and whispered.


    The little guy¡¯s childish words that relied on humans made the two adults feel extremely guilty.


    For the sake of their son¡¯s growling tummy, the two of them went into the dining room for di


    er.


    Xia Xinyan was still sitting at a seat further away from Ji Mu City, and the little guy was sitting beside her.


    Ji Mu City had always been at the top, and at this moment, for his son¡¯s sake, he had no choice but to shamelessly squeeze his way over.


    Xia Xinyi¡¯s first impression of Ji Mu City was that this man¡¯s skin was too thick.

 Chapter 1863 One who is jealous and does not know it

    After di


    er, Xia Xin decided to leave the time for the father and son pair as she took herptop and some documents upstairs.


    The housekeeper sent her to a guest room, this was where Xia Xinyi would live from now on.


    "Miss Xia, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. There¡¯s a bedroom right next to yours!" The butler uncle left after saying that.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. There were so many rooms here, why did they have to go next door to this man?


    Was it intentional?


    Xia Xin sighed. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t mind about this matter. Anyway, that man would definitely not do anything to her.


    Xia Xinxin sat on the sofa, holding a brush and drawing nonstop. Beside her were the few pieces of junk that she had thrown away.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she was left with no inspiration. It was as if her mind was being restricted and her mind had be dull.


    Finally, Xia Xinyan put down her brush and walked out of the room.


    As she left the living room, she heard the sound of a piano ying a song that she was very familiar with. She once loved to y that song.


    His mood rose as he thought about the days when he grew up in Xia Family. He felt extremely sorrowful in his heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for the framing five years ago, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t have treated her like that. His grandfather had always treated her pretty well, and everything that had happened was all destroyed by Xia Xiaoran.


    She thought of her eight or nine-year-old self sitting in front of the piano and ying this song. At that time, her grandfather would sit behind her and close his eyes to listen.


    Unknowingly, tears were streaming down his face.


    Suddenly, the piano stopped ying. Xia Xinyan suddenly realized that she had lost herposure and burst into tears. She immediately turned around and walked out of the living room.


    The father and son duo who came out holding hands had smiles on their faces.


    "Daddy, I¡¯m going to see Mommy!" The little guy suddenly started to miss Mommy.


    One of the maid auntie s pointed towards outside: "Miss Xia went out just now!"


    Ji Mu Cheng was startled, "What is she doing out there?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, but I feel like I¡¯m crying!"


    "Daddy, is Mommy not used to living here? Why is she crying? " The little guy¡¯s pretty face was anxious and worried.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect that this woman would have so many scenes to y. She would feel wronged just by living here?


    "Yu Chen, wait here. I¡¯ll go out and find your mother!" Ji Mu City must know how much of it is worth for her to cry.


    Xia Xin suddenly heard a familiar tune and thought of someone she would never see again. Her heart was in pain, and her eyes were moist.


    Alone, she walked along the garden path under the streetlight.


    The surroundings were quiet, and her mood gradually returned to normal.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of steady footsteps behind her. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look, only to see a tall and graceful body striding towards her from the dim yellow light.


    Xia Xinyan was so frightened that her expression changed. She quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears that she had not had time to dry.


    "What are you crying for?" The man¡¯s cold voice sounded out, carrying a questioning tone.


    Xia Xinyan sniffed and immediately said lightly, "Who said I was crying?!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Mu Cheng had already stood in front of her. Under the illumination of the streetmp, he saw the wet corners of her eyes and yet she still dared to be stubborn.


    "Did I treat you badly? Or do you want to stay with me and let go of your tears? " The reason why Ji Mucheng was so angry was because he heard his son¡¯s worry. If this woman were to continue crying, it would affect his son¡¯s sense of belonging.


    He would never allow that to happen.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was in a mess when she suddenly heard his question. She had a temper, "This has nothing to do with you. If I want to cry, I¡¯ll cry. Why do you still care about me?"


    "Of course I don¡¯t care about you, but don¡¯t let your son know you¡¯re crying." Ji Mucheng lowered his voice and warned, "You¡¯d better consider your son¡¯s feelings."


    "How did he know?" Xia Xinyan frowned and muttered softly.


    Ji Mucheng saw her lower her head, and her thick, tear-stainedshes glimmered in the light, like the wings of a butterfly, so mesmerizing.


    Ji Mu Cheng seemed as though he hadn¡¯t paid close attention to her face yet, but at this moment, he was able to calm his heart and admire her beauty.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s facial features were small and delicate, with soft and beautiful lines. Her skin was also white and tender, with a hint of a young girl¡¯s rosiness.


    Ji Mu City was used to seeing women with heavy makeup. This pure and i


    ocent girl in front of him gave him a special feeling, like a hibiscus blooming in the morning after the rain.


    Xia Xinyan bit her lower lip, raised her eyes, and met the man¡¯s impudent gaze. Her entire body stiffened.


    Ji Mu Cheng remained unperturbed even after he was caught by her.


    "Son, there¡¯s a ce like you!" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s indifferent tone resolved his embarrassment.


    Xia Xinyan turned her back, she didn¡¯t want him to look at her in such an unbridled ma


    er.


    "I was born, of course it¡¯s like me!" Xia Xinyan said angrily.


    "Your skin is like yours, very fair!" Ji Mu Cheng teased.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and red at him, feeling that this man was making fun of her.


    "Except for his skin, he¡¯s all like me!" Ji Mucheng slightly raised his brows, feeling very proud of himself.


    "I can¡¯t be bothered with you!" Xia Xin became angrier as he thought about how his son whom he raised with great effort did not inherit her looks. This was already a heart-wrenching thing, but now this man was going to say it out loud with such a proud tone.


    "Why are you crying?" Ji Mu Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her slender wrist, "If you don¡¯t give me a reason, I won¡¯t let you go!"


    "Let me go!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that this man would actuallyy his hands on her. Had he been eaten by a dog?


    "Is it because you heard the tune I just yed?" The man¡¯s voice sank as he revealed the truth in a single sentence.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind went nk as she turned to look at him.


    "Does this song mean anything to you?" Seeing the look in her eyes, Ji Mucheng knew that his guess was correct.


    "Why should I tell you?" Xia Xinyan was so angry that her face turned pale.


    "Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I¡¯d have guessed it. Did you think of He Jiaxuan?" Are you sad? "


    "How ridiculous!" When Xia Xinyan heard the name that made her feel disgusted, her expression instantly turned ugly. She fiercely flung his hand away and quickly ran forward.


    She was so excited, could she have guessed correctly?


    "He Jiaxuan!" The man gritted his teeth as he silently chanted this name. His mood instantly became agitated.


    Was this woman recalling that man? She wasn¡¯t crying because of Ji Mu City, but because of that bastard?


    Thinking of this reason, the man¡¯s expression became increasingly dark and unsightly.


    Ji Mu City was smoking a cigarette at the entrance. After calming down a little, he went upstairs.


    Xia Xinxin had already bathed her son. She took a pair of pajamas from the box and put them on him. She put them on his arms and legs, and then put them on the bed like a runaway wild horse, jumping and rolling on the bed and humming a small tune.

 Chapter 1864 Cajole

    Xia Xinyan easily washed the little guy¡¯s clothes. Just as she was about to take him to the balcony to dry, she almost bumped into Ji Mu City.


    Xia Xin reacted in time as she took a step back and brushed past him. She frowned as she smelled the faint scent of cigarettes.


    "What for?" Ji Mu Cheng saw the small basin in her hands and immediately asked.


    "To dry our son¡¯s clothes!"


    Ji Mu Cheng immediately said lightly, "Don¡¯t do it yourself, just let the servant clean it."


    "I¡¯m used to it!" Xia Xinyan was toozy to care about him, she just went to dry her clothes.


    Ji Mu City realized that this woman was hard to deal with, like a tamed wild cat.


    "Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?" the little guy asked in a childish voice as he rolled over on the bed.


    When Ji Mu Cheng heard this, a dark smile shed across his eyes. Thinking about that woman crying for another man, he felt extremely displeased, so he squatted down and said to his son, "The other children all sleep together with daddy¡¯s mother. Do you want to try?"


    "Really? "Don¡¯t other people¡¯s parents sleep separately?" The little guy blinked his eyes. Because he never had a daddy before, he just slept with Mommy. He didn¡¯t feel too good either.


    "Of course, a child sleeping in the middle while a father¡¯s mother sleeps on both sides. Such a child is the happiest!" Ji Mu City was like a scoundrel tricking an i


    ocent child.


    "Then I want to sleep like this too!" The little guy was easily deceived, because he had some expectations in his heart.


    "Tell your mother when shees in." At this point, Ji Mucheng nced at the figure outside the door. He immediately stood up and winked at his son.


    The little guy immediately understood and made an ¡¯ok¡¯ gesture towards him.


    The first thing Xia Xin said was, "If you smoke in the future, don¡¯t be so close to your son."


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face stiffened. This woman had such a good sense of smell, she actually knew that he was smoking.


    "I don¡¯t usually smoke much!" Ji Mu City exined to him.


    But Xia Xinxin¡¯s face was icy cold as she said, "I¡¯m just reminding you that second-hand smoke is bad for your child¡¯s health!"


    "No need for you to remind me, I know!" Of course, Ji Mu City wouldn¡¯t smoke in front of his son.


    "Daddy, hurry up and take a bath. You still need to sleep with uster." The little guy suddenly urged.


    Xia Xinyan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her son. "Why are you sleeping with us?"


    The little guy immediately performed his impromptu act. He frowned and said, "The children on TV all sleep with Daddy¡¯s mommy?"


    Xia Xinyan coldly replied, "We won¡¯t sleep together!"


    "Why not? I want it, Mommy, you promised me before, and if we find Daddy, we¡¯ll sleep together. " The little fellow instantly felt wronged. Tears welled up in its eyes.


    Surprise shed across Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face. Did this woman really promise her son?


    Xia Xin was also stu


    ed for a moment. Her son¡¯s memory was really good. A year ago, she was pestered by her son to the point of giving in to his words, but now he actually asked her to buy it.


    "Mommy, are you lying to me? I¡¯m so young, isn¡¯t it easy to fool me? " The little guy was already begi


    ing to sob, appearing as if he had no purpose and was crying nonstop.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked embarrassed and said, "How can you lie to a child?" If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t promise him! "


    Xia Xin was the one who was in the wrong. It was hard to say.


    "I... I did promise you, but I didn¡¯t find you at that time! " Xia Xinyan looked at her son shedding tears, she wanted to cry too.


    "Now that you¡¯ve found me, shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise?" In his heart, Ji Mu Cheng was already overjoyed, but he still maintained a straight face.


    "No way!" When Xia Xinyan saw him, she felt a sense of danger and rejected him immediately.


    The man¡¯s face instantly turned cold. It was already difficult enough to sleep on the same bed as him?


    "I promise I won¡¯t do anything rash!" The man knew what she was afraid of and immediately threw out these words.


    "Why should I believe you?" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t have any good feelings or trust towards men anymore.


    All of this was thanks to the unfaithful man girls.


    The little fellow immediately began to sob, both in pain and pity.


    "You¡¯re not willing to do this even for your son?" Ji Mu City had never thought that there would be a day when he would be rejected by others. This was the first time in his life he was pping someone on the face of a noble.


    Xia Xinyan looked at her son¡¯s pitiful eyes and thought that she had indeed said those words.


    "Alright, one night!" Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart softened. This had always been her son¡¯s wish, she really didn¡¯t want to let him down.


    "Thank you, Mommy!" When the little guy heard that there was hope, he immediately jumped off the bed and hugged Xia Xinxin¡¯s leg with his bare little feet. The tears and snot on his little face dripped down her clothes. "Mommy is the best!"


    When he turned around, his thin lips were slightly raised.


    Xia Xinyan took a shower and then went to the side of the bed. Luckily, the bed wasrge enough for three people to sleep in.


    "Daddy hasn¡¯te yet?" The little guy propped up his little face and crossed his legs, looking like he was earnestly waiting.


    However, Xia Xinxin gritted her teeth in hatred in her heart, it¡¯s best not toe.


    Apparently, her son¡¯s wish had been fulfilled, but not hers.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open by a big hand. The man who walked in was wearing a nightgown, the kind of robe that ties a belt. However, the man didn¡¯t tie the belt properly, he only tied it casually.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression froze as she angrily humphed. This man was truly overconfident.


    Ji Mu Cheng had a standard height of 1.8 meters. His body was sturdy, his legs were straight and strong, and he exuded an aggressive aura.


    Because he didn¡¯t properly tie up his pajamas, and even more so showed off his six solid abdominal muscles and his chest that was as clear as a wall, Xia Xin found it hard to not see it.


    Ji Mu Cheng nced at the stu


    ed woman and chuckled to himself haughtily.


    Aren¡¯t you falling in love instantly?


    Only when the man sat by the bed did Xia Xin realize that he had been staring at him ever since he entered the room. He woke up with a start and quickly turned his back to the father and son duo, anxious to sleep.


    The man behind him let out a lowugh, whether it was on purpose or not.


    Xia Xinyan trembled. Was this man mocking her?


    Wasn¡¯t her expression a little infatuated?


    God, what a disgrace. This bastard must have thought that he had a good figure and was purposely showing off. How despicable.


    "Son, it¡¯s gettingte. Lie down and sleep!" The moment Ji Muchengid down on the bed, the bed started caving in towards him. The little guy obedientlyid in the middle, already feeling sleepy. At this moment, after seeing his father and mother by his side, heughed a few times in peace before extending his small hand for a hug.

 Chapter 1865 It was actually because his heart ached

    "Mommy, hug!" The little guy¡¯s voice was soft and tender. At this moment, he was sleeping soundly, and there was even a hint of milk in his voice.


    His son had a habit of sleeping, and he needed her to hold him in her arms before he could sleep.


    "Tell your dad to hug you!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to face that man because she had lost face earlier.


    "No, we want Daddy¡¯s Mommy to hug us!" This little fellow¡¯s bad habit had helped Ji Mucheng greatly.


    Xia Xinxin because of understanding his son, he is a child without a sense of security, sleeping love cuddle.


    In order to let his son fall asleep as soon as possible, Xia Xinyan had no choice but to turn around and gently hug her son¡¯s small body.


    "Daddy!" The little fellow was still in a daze, not forgetting to tightly hold onto one of Ji Mu City¡¯s big hands.


    Ji Mu Cheng was stu


    ed as well. Hearing the little girl¡¯s voice calling him, he instinctively reached out his hand.


    Perhaps it was because his big hands were too long, but the moment he stretched them out, he directly embraced both mother and daughter.


    Xia Xinyan could only feel the man¡¯s palm pressing against her back, causing her to stiffen in fright. Her back straightened, and her beautiful eyes widened as she red at the man in anger and warning.


    The man held out his other hand, raised a finger, and made a silent gesture at her.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were still staring at him, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The little guyid in Mommy¡¯s embrace with his back against Daddy¡¯s warm chest. He let out a sigh of satisfaction, and quickly fell asleep with iparable sweetness.


    Xia Xinxin gently raised her hand and knocked away the man¡¯srge hand.


    Ji Mu City tactfully retracted his long arm, as his eyes were fixated on the woman¡¯s face.


    The little guy was curled up between the two of them. It was a small ball, so it wouldn¡¯t obstruct the two of them from looking at each other.


    Xia Xin saw that her son had fallen asleep and immediately urged him with a low voice, "You can go back to your room and sleep!"


    "No, what if my son wakes up?" Ji Mu Cheng was a bit more obedient as he raised his head to rest one of his arms, but his tone was firm, "I promised my son that I will apany him for a night of sleep!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll switch rooms!" As Xia Xinyan spoke, she prepared to get up.


    "Xia Xinyan, what are you afraid of?" Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t stop her, but he used his words to provoke her.


    Xia Xinyan sneered, and continued to lower her voice as she said, "What do I need to be afraid of?"


    "Afraid of me?" Ji Mu Cheng then held his head with one hand, like a bastard who needed to be beaten, and said, "The look you gave me just now was enough to exin the situation."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, her charming face turned red for some reason, "Stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen people with a better body than you!"


    Hearing this, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face darkened instantly. His voice was low and hoarse, but it carried a hint of mockery, "So, you¡¯re talking about countless men?"


    Xia Xinyan suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic with him. In order to prove that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him, she continued lying down, "I¡¯m tired, I need to sleep!"


    Ji Mu Cheng, on the other hand, could not sleep. All he could think about was the scene of this woman together with other well-built men, causing his blood to freeze.


    "Xia Xinyi, tell me honestly, how many men have you had?" Ji Mu Cheng asked with a cold voice.


    Xia Xin turned his back and cursed silently, "Boring!"


    Ji Mu Cheng treated her actions as though he didn¡¯t want to answer or perhaps, didn¡¯t dare to.


    That must be a lot.


    Ji Mu City suddenly flipped over and went past his son¡¯s small body, sticking on Xia Xinxin¡¯s back.


    Tworge hands violently pulled her into their embrace.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold as to treat her like this in front of her son. She angrily bit the back of his hand in an instant, warning him.


    The man groaned in pain. In the next second, he scolded in a low voice, "Are you a puppy? "Like to bite?"


    "You¡¯re the one I¡¯m biting!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t give up struggling and wanted to continue biting him.


    The man let out a low grunt and directly grabbed her two small hands. The next second, his other hand grabbed her chin as he fiercely kissed her lips.


    Xia Xinyan waspletely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t think that this man would be so detestable.


    However, when the man¡¯s tongue and tongue rapidly swept over, Xia Xinyan, who didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of experience, suddenly felt an explosion in her mind.


    Ji Mu Cheng had long wanted to repay the favor with this mouth, but now that he kissed it, he realized it was actually sweet and clear, just like the scent of corn. He didn¡¯t want to let it go.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s hands were grabbed by his big palms, and she couldn¡¯t move as he attacked her mouth and chin. The only thing she could do was to try and pry the man away from her body.


    Ji Mucheng appreciated her sweetness. Suddenly, he felt her slender body twisting around like a snake under his body, and wanted to throw a pincer attack on him from time to time.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Almost within a second, the man¡¯s primitive beast nature of slumber was aroused, and he warned in a hoarse voice.


    "Bastard, get lost!" Xia Xinyan scolded angrily.


    Initially, Ji Mu City didn¡¯t intend to do anything. He was just thinking that she might have had an affair with another man. Anger welled in his heart, and he wanted to punish her. But now, the one being punished seemed to be him.


    At this moment, the little fellow who was beside them seemed to be in a dream. "Daddy!"


    Ji Mu Cheng was so frightened that his entire body turned stiff. In the next second, he quickly turned around and fell asleep on the other side of his son. Xia Xinyan was so angry that she started to tremble. She clenched her hands tightly, and really wanted to p the man twice.


    "If you dare to be rash again, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow with my son!" Xia Xinxin¡¯s angry voice warned him.


    Ji Mucheng harrumphed, "I won¡¯t touch such a dirty woman like you!"


    Xia Xinyan was so angry that she turned stiff. This man actually dared to call her dirty?


    "You are dirtier than I am!" Xia Xinyan gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction.


    Ji Mu Cheng remained silent, but his breathing was heavy, as though he was enduring something.


    Xia Xinyan sat up and hugged the pillow, moving it to the small sofa at the side. Luckily, she was able to sleep on it.


    Xia Xinyan was curled up on the small sofa, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her mind was in a mess as she wholeheartedly tried to guard against that dangerous man.


    She didn¡¯t expect that on the first night she would stay here, she would bully her son in front of him. Was this man even worth trusting?


    Perhaps in the future, he would even be able to take an inch from her.


    Just as Xia Xin clenched her teeth angrily, the man suddenly stood up from the bed.


    Then, he walked towards Xia Xinyan¡¯s small sofa with heavy steps.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s brain tensed, her blood was about to freeze, and this bastard was still not willing to let it go?


    When the man came up, he didn¡¯t care if she slept or not, and he swept his strong arms across her waist and knees.


    "You ??" Xia Xinzhi gnashed her teeth as she screamed in anger, yet she suppressed the sound of her voice.

 Chapter 1866 Introduce girlfriend

    "Go to bed!" The man threw her to his son¡¯s side with a gentle action.


    The moment Xia Xinyan touched the bed, she saw the man turn around and leave, even closing the room tightly.


    Was he letting her go out of kindness?


    Xia Xinyan only wanted tough twice.


    After he left, Xia Xinxin finally fell asleep with her son in her arms.


    Early in the morning, the little guy opened his eyes and found that his parents were all gone.


    Did he fall asleep?


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open and Ji Mucheng walked in. He wore a grey suit with a white shirt. He did not wear a tie, but had an air of domineeringziness.


    "Son, dad will take you to see the new school today!" Ji Mu Cheng still valued his son¡¯s education.


    "Okay, is Mommying along?" The little guy raised his little head and asked.


    "Your mommy might have to work!" Ji Mucheng thought of Xia Xinyan, who had a cold expression on her face the moment she woke up. She was definitely angry at his actionsst night. Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t want to mess with her, so he decided to take his son to see the new school by himself.


    "Oh!" The little fellow was clearly disappointed.


    "Why don¡¯t you go down and ask your mother?" The only one that Ji Mu City dared not offend right now was the little fellow.


    "Alright!" Xia Yu Chen still wanted his father¡¯s mother to take him there.


    He jumped off the bed and quickly took out a set of clothes and quickly put them on.


    Ji Mu City stood at the side. Initially, he was here to help his son get dressed, but to think that his son had already been trained to such an extent.


    Is it possible that a child without a father¡¯s love would be so mature? He thought of his past self.


    His heart hurt!


    After Xia Yu Chen put on his clothes, he ran into the bathroom. Unfortunately, Xiao Budian was not tall enough to make a toothbrush, so he could only ask for Daddy¡¯s help.


    Ji Mu Cheng still felt weird. He felt depressed, wishing that he could find his son as soon as possible to apany him as he grew up.


    Xia Yu Chen brushed his teeth as he peeked at his father¡¯s dazed expression.


    "Daddy, why are your eyes red? Did Mommy bully you? " The little guy¡¯s observation skills were not bad. Ji Mu Cheng quickly calmed himself down and touched his little head, asking with a warm smile, "If one day your mommy really bullies me, will you feel sorry for your daddy?"


    "No way, my mommy is so nice, why would she bully you? If you don¡¯t bully her, I¡¯ll be at ease! " The little guy was not going to buy his money.


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..."


    Was he that bad?


    However, from this, Ji Mu City was able to deduce that the little fellow was still closest to his mother.


    He was a little jealous. Even though he came here the same way when he was young, he still felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    "Son, let me ask you something. Did you mention a man called Uncle Yan before? What is his rtionship with your mother?" Ji Mu City seemed to want to get some news from his son.


    "Uncle Yan is my mother¡¯s good friend." The little guy blinked his eyes and answered seriously.


    Ji Mu Cheng nodded and continued to ask, "There are many types of good friends. Some are ordinary, some are close. Which kind is he and your mother?"


    "Of course it¡¯s good, Daddy. Are you jealous?" The little fellow chuckled, causing Ji Mu¡¯s ten thousand years of cold face to redden from embarrassment.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could I be jealous?" Ji Mu Cheng refused to admit his scheming.


    The little guy spread out his short hands. "Then why did you ask so clearly? I won¡¯t sell out my mommy!"


    Ji Mu Cheng gritted his teeth. ¡¯Great, this little guy actually saw through my intentions. Moreover, he was still protecting that girl with all his might. Is he really her biological son?¡¯


    However, half of his contribution was to this end as well.


    "Daddy, you still haven¡¯t told me, do you have a girlfriend?" The little guy started to ask him back, pointing to the towel as he did so.


    The Great young master of Ji Mu City had never served anyone before, but at this moment, he quickly used a towel to wet Xiao Budian¡¯s face and replied with a stiff expression, "Of course not!"


    "Daddy, you stopped talking, which means you¡¯re not telling the truth!" The little guy¡¯s small face was almost deformed by the man¡¯s forceful rubbing as he retorted.


    "Who told you to lie when there was a pause?" Ji Mu Cheng was shocked again. He carefully measured the little thing in his hand, which was barely four years old, and found out that it knew everything.


    "Mommy said it!" The little fellow conceded generously.


    Ji Mu Cheng cursed in his heart. ¡¯What happened to that woman?¡¯ How could he educate his son with the thoughts of an adult?


    "Daddy, if you have a girlfriend, then I can only leave you with Mommy!" When the little guy realized that he might have lied to him, his little face became sad.


    Hearing that his son was about to leave him, Ji Mu Cheng panicked.


    He squatted down, grabbed his son¡¯s shoulders with both hands and looked at him evenly: "Yu Chen, Daddy really doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I promise you!"


    "Really?" The little guy blinked hisrge eyes, and then he darklyughed: "Then can I introduce one to Father?"


    Hearing those words, Ji Mu City nearly choked on his anger.


    This little guy actually wanted to introduce him to his girlfriend? Did he ever consider his feelings as a father?


    "Who are you going to introduce?" Ji Mu Cheng thought that the little fellow¡¯s earnest introduction must not be on Xia Xin¡¯s mind.


    "Who else could it be, it¡¯s my mom? My mom is also single, you two are the perfect match!" The little guy enthusiastically sold Mommy to his dad, his eyes filled with the radiance of the stars.


    Ji Mu Cheng was astonished.


    After a long while, he asked in a low voice, "Son, do you think your mommy will like me?"


    Xia Yu Chen asked and was stu


    ed, then stared at his father¡¯s handsome face for a long time: "I don¡¯t know, Daddy isn¡¯t as beautiful as Uncle Yan, Uncle Yan is so good to Mommy and Mommy can¡¯t even be moved, Daddy is so bad to her, if Mommy gets moved, there must be a problem here!" After the little guy finished speaking, he used his finger to knock on the little guy¡¯s head.


    The corner of Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Could it be that Xia Xinxin fell in love with him because her brain was filled with water?


    This little guy, is his ass itchy? You want to be beaten up?


    Even though he was so infuriated by his son that he was on the verge of vomiting blood, Ji Mucheng was still unwilling to beat this little fellow up.


    It could only be said that his son was too smart. It was impossible for him to lie to him.


    Moreover, his son loved telling the truth so much that every word that pierced his heart made him feel that he should get used to it.


    Hugging his son downstairs, Xia Xin had not left yet, but he had already decided to leave.


    "Mommy!" When Xia Yu Chen saw his mother, his eyes lit up. He immediately struggled out of Ji Mu City¡¯s embrace and ran over.


    Xia Xinyan squatted down and hugged her son.


    "Yu Chen, Mommy is going to work soon. Can youe with your dad to see the new school today?" When Xia Xinyan went downstairs, Ji Mu City brought up this matter, Xia Xinyi didn¡¯t object.

 Chapter 1867 Want to redeem

    "Won¡¯t Mommye with you?" The little fellow looked at her with a wronged expression, filled with anticipation.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression did not change, she only raised her hand to touch his little face, "Mommy wille to pick you up, today I¡¯ll go with your father!"


    The little guy was actually very smart. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t move his mother¡¯s heart even if he pretended to be wronged, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Okay then, Mommy must miss me!" Only then did the little fellow nod his head obediently.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been thinking about you all day!" Xia Xinyan smiled gently.


    Standing not too far away in Ji Mu City, it was rare to see Xia Xinyao looking at her son with such gentleness. The way she looked at her son was filled with maternal love, like the sun at the begi


    ing of spring, which made people feel warm.


    Ji Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but let his thoughts run wild. If this woman were to look at him with such a gentle gaze, he didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling she would have, but it would definitely be good.


    Xia Xinyanforted her son and left in her car without saying goodbye to Ji Mucheng.


    The man who had been ignored had a gloomy expression for an instant. What kind of character did this woman have?


    Xia Xinyan drove to thepany, and it was already getting busy early in the morning.


    Xia Xin was working on a new design in her office when she heard someone at the front desk call her.


    "Miss Xia, someone is looking for you!"


    Xia Xin thought it was a clienting, so she put down her work, picked up her phone and went to the front desk.


    "In the reception room over there, there is a very handsome man!" The front desk winked at her.


    Xia Xinyanughed lightly. No matter how handsome a man was, she had seen him before, and he was nothing special.


    Pushing open the door to the reception room, Xia Xinyan¡¯s smile suddenly stopped and froze on her face.


    "Heart¡¯s Will. Long time no see!" The man on the sofa got up and gave her aplicated smile.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and left without a second thought.


    "Mind, don¡¯t go!" He Jiaxuan suddenly stepped forward and stretched out his long arm, wanting to grab hold of her wrist.


    However, Xia Xinyan was disgusted. She flung him away and coldlyughed, "Did you need anything from me?"


    A trace of remorse shed across He Jiaxuan¡¯s handsome and extraordinary face. His voice darkened, "I came here to apologize to you? "My mind, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done something bad to you before, and I¡¯ve always felt very guilty. I wanted to make up for this mistake!"


    As Xia Xinyan listened to his hypocritical words, she felt a sense of ridicule. Did he think she was wrong? Want to be confused?


    What did he take her for? Could a single apology kill everything?


    "I¡¯ve already seen how happy you guys are in life and how much you love each other. I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys not to hit me again. He Jiaxuan, you¡¯re right. Who told you to love each other?" Xia Xinyan sarcastically said, her pretty face turning cold. In the past, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to raise her head to speak to him, but now, not only was she able to look him in the eye, she was even able to say these words of mockery calmly. What changed was not only her appearance, but also the pride in her bones.


    He Jiaxuan couldn¡¯t help butpare her with his own wife, Xia Shuyan. In the end, he discovered that his heart was moved by her.


    This feeling was very direct and strong. When He Jiaxuan saw her bright eyes, He Jiaxuan wanted to hug her and let go of the feelings he had for her when she came back from his midnight dream.


    However, Xia Xinyan was no longer the gentle flower in his memory. She had thorns all over her body, and was extremely sexy and alluring. It was an unbearable sight to behold.


    "Mind¡¯s will, have you been well abroad?" He Jiaxuan continued his gentle attacks.


    "None of your business!" As Xia Xinyan listened, she felt nauseous and nauseous.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve always been worried about you. Now that you¡¯re back home, if you need any help, you cane and find me anytime!" He Jiaxuan¡¯s skin thickened as he smiled gently.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to see his fake face again, so she coldly replied, "You came to find me just to say these things? Aren¡¯t you afraid of letting Xia Shu Ran know? "


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard Xia Shu Ran¡¯s name.


    "Actually, the reason I came to find you was to remind you of something!" He Jiaxuan said the main point.


    "Oh? Are you that kind? "If I had been reminded in the past, would I not have achieved what I am today?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s resentful gaze was locked onto him. She had loved, been obsessed with, hated and cursed with this man before. Now that he appeared again, Xia Xinyan realised that all those emotions had disappeared.


    She only wanted to pretend that she had never seen this person in her entire life.


    "Ji Mu Cheng is ying with you, you better not fall into his trap!" He Jiaxuan directly said.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she red at him, "Why are you bringing him up?"


    On his birthday, I asked you to dance for me. I could tell that he wanted to court you, so you have to be calm. A man like him won¡¯t take his feelings seriously. He Jiaxuan shamelessly advised.


    Xia Xinyan really wanted to raise her head and sneer three times. Where did this man get the cheek to say such words?


    Wasn¡¯t he talking about himself?


    "I don¡¯t need you to worry about my rtionship with him. Even if I¡¯m willing to let him y with me, it¡¯s still my business!" In order to anger this man to death, in order to ruthlessly trample on his little bit of kindness, Xia Xinyan purposely said that.


    "Mind, I know you¡¯re not a casual woman, but you¡¯re still worth a better man. You better not degrade yourself, because that won¡¯t do you any good!" When He Jiaxuan thought of the possibility of her being tainted by Ji Mucheng, he got extremely agitated. If Ji Mucheng really wanted her dead, he, He Jiaxuan, would no longer be able to touch her.


    This selfish man was selfish, even at this moment.


    Xia Xinyaoughed mockingly, "A better man? Are you talking about yourself? He Jiaxuan, where did you get the cheek to call yourself a good man? "


    "My heart, I have already regretted it. I know that you are the woman who loves me the most. It was my eyes that blinded me, so I did not choose to be with you." He Jiaxuan still thought that she was the i


    ocent girl from back then, so she would say those passionate words.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    You¡¯re not blind, you¡¯re very smart. Back then, your He family needed funds to make a turnaround, and I didn¡¯t have the ability to help you, so you married Xia Shu Ran. What happened next didn¡¯t need me to say. As Xia Xinyan said this, the anger in her eyes intensified.


    He Jiaxuan froze on the spot. His handsome and mature face had turned slightly pale.


    Xia Xinyan mmed the door and left.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s expression changed for a long time before he left unwillingly.


    Xia Xin angrily sat in her office with her hands clenched into fists. She didn¡¯t think He Jiaxuan would have the face toe find her.


    His mood for the entire day waspletely affected by this unfaithful man.

 Chapter 1868 It is the son who begs him

    In the afternoon, Xia Xin Xin had to work at thepany for more than an hour, because she had too much work at hand to leave.


    She originally wanted to give Ji Mu City a call to prevent her son from finding her.


    However, she checked her cell phone and found that she didn¡¯t have the man¡¯s number.


    At seven o¡¯clock, an unknown number called.


    "Hey!" She spoke formally.


    "It¡¯s me. It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you going home?" The man¡¯s low, cold voice came over the phone line.


    Xia Xinyan froze for a moment before realizing it was Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s voice.


    "Is this your number?" Xia Xin asked back.


    "You didn¡¯t save my number?" The man was instantly enraged.


    "Oh, I¡¯ll save it now!" After Xia Xinyan finished her sentence, she typed in the word ¡¯bandit¡¯.


    Ji Mu Cheng realized that this woman was talking to him so casually on the phone. His handsome face darkened once again.


    After saving it, Xia Xinxin put the phone close to her ear, "Is your son here? I want to talk to him. "


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect thedy to disregard him and go to look for her son.


    "Mommy,e back quickly. Di


    er is ready!" Xia Yu¡¯s childish voice sounded.


    Hearing his son¡¯s voice, Xia Xin finally felt relieved and gently said, "Son, Mommy may need to work overtime. Eat with Daddy, I¡¯ll be back before 9 o¡¯clock!"


    "Oh, well, Mommy, have you had di


    er?" Although the little guy was a little disappointed, he still cared a lot about Mommy.


    "I¡¯ll eat!" Xia Xinyao said softly.


    "Then you must remember to eat, don¡¯t faint from hunger!" The reason why the little guy said this was because Xia Xinxin had previously experienced such a case. At that time, she had fainted due to hypoglycemia, but in the little guy¡¯s heart, she had fainted due to hunger.


    Xia Xinxin couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Don¡¯t worry, Mommy¡¯s in good health, I won¡¯t be hungry enough to faint!"


    "Mm, Mommy, I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back!" After the little fellow finished speaking, it hung up.


    Seeing that his son didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, Ji Mucheng hung up the phone and passed it to him.


    Why did this mother and son pair ignore his existence so much?


    Was his sense of existence that low?


    "What did you say your mother was so hungry?" Ji Mu City felt a surge of anger.


    The little guy immediately said with sorrow and heartache, "Last year, Mommy fainted at thepany because she didn¡¯t eat properly."


    "Is that true?" The man¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman would work so hard.


    "Daddy, how about ?? Will you bring the supper to Mommy? When Mommy gets busy, she really forgets to eat. " The little fellow¡¯s big ck eyes started to roll around.


    Surprise shed across Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face. He asked in disbelief, "You want me to send her food?"


    "That¡¯s right, Daddy! Mommy is the softest! If you treat her well, she will definitely treat you well, I promise I won¡¯t lie to you!" The little fellow¡¯s convincing little face was filled with seriousness.


    Ji Mu Cheng was deep in thought with aplicated expression on his face. It was not his style to take the initiative to pay them a visit.


    "Well, Daddy, well, Mommy is so pitiful, you get him something to eat!" The little guy immediately disyed his ability to withdraw from a spoiled child. His two small hands held onto Ji Mu Cheng¡¯srge hands as he gently swayed them. Hisrge eyes were filled with pleading.


    "Well, I gave it to her because of you!" Ji Mu City couldn¡¯t reject his son¡¯s request.


    "Daddy, you are so good. I love you so much!" The little fellow pounced over, and after hugging him, it quickly confessed.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at the son of the scoundrel with a convinced look on his face.


    That woman was really good at educating her son. Her son was really concerned about her and was really good.


    "Daddy, hurry up and pack up. I saw that the butler uncle cooked a lot of dishes!" The little fellow pulled Ji Mucheng¡¯srge hand, pulling him towards the dining table.


    Ji Mu City immediately called the butler Uncle to bring out the thermal instion box. With Xia Yu Chen¡¯s help, it was filled with Xia Xin Yi¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Ji Mu Cheng carried the two heat preservation boxes in his hands, still in disbelief. He, a dignified young master of the Ji Family, had actually turned into a delivery boy.


    Moreover, it was delivered in his top-tier limited edition sports car.


    Xia Xinyan was not hungry, she ordered takeout instead, all of the colleagues in the office squeezed together in a conference room to eat.


    Just as Xia Xin was deep in thought, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open by someone. The big sister at the front desk said with a look of disbelief, "Ji ?? "Ji Mu City is here!"


    The entire meeting room was in an uproar, after which, there wasplete silence.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on that big sister.


    "Seriously... "Really, he¡¯s right outside, looking for Miss Xin!"


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks became stiff. She frowned, put down the chopsticks, and got up.


    He thought to himself angrily, "What is this Ji Mu City trying to do?"


    A slender figure was standing outside the door. He was still dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was just pulling on his tie and unbuttoning his white shirt, which made him look a bit morezy and casual.


    Ji Mu Cheng stood at the front desk with one hand on the other, tapping on the table with his fingers, showing a hint of impatience.


    Beside his arms, there were two pink heat preservation boxes that were particrly eye-catching. This was because they werepletely out of ce with the man¡¯s cold and mature temperament.


    Xia Xinyan walked out quickly. When she saw him, her face turned cold.


    "Why did youe? I¡¯m eating. " Xia Xinxin¡¯s voice was neither cold nor hot.


    Hearing her say that she was eating, the man¡¯s fingers suddenly stopped tapping on the table. His pair of deep eyes stared at her with a gaze as cold as ice. "Have you eaten?"


    "I¡¯m about to eat it!" As Xia Xinyan replied, her eyes inadvertentlynded on the two heat preservation boxes beside him.


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw her, his handsome face showed some uneasiness. With a heavy expression, he said, "Your son begged me to send it over, take it and eat it!"


    Xia Xinxin was stu


    ed, her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I¡¯m leaving!" When Ji Mu Cheng saw her shocked expression, he felt even more regretful. Why did he have to give her food?


    She wasn¡¯t a three year old child, would she really starve to death?


    Just like that, under Xia Xinxin¡¯s astonished gaze, Ji Mucheng fled and jumped into his sports car. He hit the throttle to the limit and disappeared in an instant.


    "Sister Xin Nian, where is Ji Mu Cheng?" Suddenly, a group of female colleagues rushed out, wanting to see how handsome the legendary Ji Family¡¯s heir was.


    Unfortunately, they were a step toote. The man had already left.


    "What is this?" Someone noticed that Xia Xinxin was holding two heat preservation boxes, and immediately asked curiously.


    The big sister at the front desk immediately said in surprise, "Wasn¡¯t this brought here by Ji Mucheng just now?"


    Everyone¡¯s gazes immediately fell on Xia Xinxin.

 Chapter 1869 Good figure

    That kind of surprised expression almost pierced through Xia Xinxin.


    "Sister Xin Nian, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ji Mu City?" I¡¯m herete at night to bring you food. Is he your boyfriend? " A young man instantly asked the question that everyone wanted to know.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened, because she too, was stu


    ed.


    She didn¡¯t expect Ji Mu City to send her food for di


    er, but she believed that it was her son who asked him to do so.


    "He... It¡¯s from my neighbor, who brought it to me on the way! " After a moment of shock, Xia Xin quickly made up an excuse to smooth things over.


    She really didn¡¯t want others to suspect that she had something to do with Ji Mu City.


    She cared a lot about her reputation. Perhaps it was because five years ago, her reputation had been so notorious that she was afraid of others¡¯ rumors.


    "Wow! Sister Xin Nian, Ji Mu Cheng is your neighbor?" Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before? " Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned red with envy.


    Xia Xinxinughed dryly, "My grandmother lives next door to him!"


    This lie was really getting more and more outrageous, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Under everyone¡¯s envious eyes, Xia Xinyan ran into the office. As soon as she went in, she found out that she was still holding the two heat preservation boxes in her hands.


    Open. There is food, vegetables, and hot, thick soup.


    Xia Xinxin waspletely dumbfounded. In all these years, there had never been anyone who cared about her so much.


    Except for his son!


    So, did his son really ask him to give it to him?


    Her eyes were somehow moist, Xia Xin¡¯s strong heart, would asionally soften a little bit, perhaps her son was too sensible, too considerate, it had touched her heart.


    In order to not waste his son¡¯s concern for her, Xia Xinyan actually started to eat.


    On the way home, Ji Mu Cheng hit the steering wheel several times.


    What the hell was this?


    How could he do such a shameful thing?


    To please that heartless and boring woman?


    Ji Mu Cheng really regretted agreeing to his son do such a stupid thing. That girl wouldn¡¯t suspect that he was in love with her just because of that, right?


    Ji Mu City decided that he would not ept the consequences if he were to be beaten to death.


    When he returned home, Ji Mu Cheng realized that his son was waiting for him to eat. The cold promise he made a moment ago disappeared in an instant. His son waiting patiently for him to return had infected his heart.


    "Little fellow, don¡¯t wait for daddy toe back and eat first, eat first. Daddy won¡¯t me you!" Ji Mucheng hugged his son¡¯s small body in his arms, eximing repeatedly in his heart in pain.


    "Daddy, it¡¯s been hard on you to bring Mommy food!" The little guy said in a very considerate ma


    er. His soft and sweet voice struck directly at the man¡¯s cold and hard heart. He was slightly stu


    ed.


    "No, Daddy likes to take care of Mommy!" In order to gain the approval of his son, the man spoke without conscience.


    "Really? "Then will Dad consider my words of introducing Mommy to you as your girlfriend?" The little guy blinked his big eyes as he asked, full of anticipation.


    "Ugh ??" Son, the adult world is tooplicated. You don¡¯t understand, your mommy and I just got to know each other, and we need to know each other for at least a few months to know if we like each other! " Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t want to agree to something his son couldn¡¯t do, because he really didn¡¯t want to consider that woman as his girlfriend.


    The little fellow blinked its crystal-like eyes, seeming to understand something or not.


    Ji Mucheng squatted down and rubbed his head, saying in a soft voice, "Give daddy¡¯s mother some time, alright?"


    The little guy understood her words. He obediently nodded his small head and said, "Okay, Daddy. My Mommy is very pretty, right?"


    Ji Mu Cheng pondered for a moment before nodding his head, "Not bad!"


    "Then do you think that a lot of uncles would fall for her?" The little guy continued to ask seriously.


    Astonishment shed across Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face before he nodded his head, "There might be one!"


    "If the other uncles get Mummy¡¯s favor in front of Daddy, then wouldn¡¯t I have a stepdad?"


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..."


    The little guy immediately sighed, "I only want my father¡¯snd, not my stepfather, not my stepmother!"


    Ji Mu Cheng continued, "..."


    "Daddy, let¡¯s eat first!" the little fellow said, tugging at one of his fingers.


    Faced with his son¡¯s worry, Ji Mu City was speechless.


    In the mall, his words were like a blooming lotus flower, able to speak and speak. But now, his son¡¯s words made it impossible for him to find a suitable answer.


    Maybe all the kids don¡¯t like their stepparents.


    The father and son duo sat at the table and ate di


    er, and the little guy followed him to the garden for a walk.


    One was big while the other was small. The shadow dragged along a long figure. This scene almost made the butler cry.


    If Mister and Madam could see this scene and see that Little Young Master was so cute, they would definitely be very happy.


    At 9: 30, Xia Xin rushed home. There was a light on in the living room, but the servants had all gone to rest.


    Silently, Xia Xin hurried upstairs.


    She was really afraid that her son would make trouble for her and she wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to this new environment, so she had almost rushed back without stopping. Dad, do it again! " As Xia Xinxin walked out of the bedroom, she heard her son¡¯s excited and happy voice.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression froze for a second.


    "Alright, again!" The man¡¯s low and happy voice sounded.


    Xia Xinyan pushed the door open gently and saw that the man was lying t on the floor, wearing only a pair of bullet shorts. The little guy was lying on his back with his arms around his neck, while the man was doing sleep support.


    "Count them all!" Ji Mu Cheng calmly said.


    The little fellow began to count.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly as she watched the man prop himself up and prop himself up every time. The firm muscles on his arms and legs also erupted with a sense of strength. Her mind buzzed, and there was a moment of nkness.


    While she was still in a daze, her son had already counted to fifteen.


    "Mommy ??" Just as Xia Xinyan was blushing, her son noticed her presence.


    It was already impossible for Xia Xin to leave quietly, so he could only push open the door with a rigid face.


    "Mommy, how long have you been watching at the door?" The little fellow climbed down from the man¡¯s back. The man stood up with it as well. Beads of sweat dripped down from his body, outlining the man¡¯s sturdy and sturdy body even more firmly.


    With just a nce, Xia Xinyan could not find a ce to hide her eyes, and she started to salivate more. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow a few times.


    "I... I just got back, what are you guys doing? " Xia Xinyan thought that this man was really bored. He actually did this kind of exercise here at night? Was his body unable to get up?


    The man looked at her with aplicated gaze. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her when he saw her thick and long eyshes trembling. His thin lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Is she shy?


    "Mommy, Daddy and I are doing exercises. Look, Daddy has a great figure. I¡¯m on his back, but he can do dozens of push-ups." The little guy immediately began to praise his father¡¯s good figure.

 Chapter 1870 Your son is so considerate

    The man smiled with satisfaction. His son was truly impressive.


    "Oh, then you guys continue ying. I¡¯m going back to my room to take a bath!" After saying that, Xia Xin turned around and left, but the scene in front of his mind still lingered on, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    "Son, we¡¯re also taking a bath. Sleep early!" The man stared at the woman¡¯s back as he spoke in a low and deep voice.


    "Okay, Daddy, do you want to give me a bath? Let Mommy wash it for me! " The little guy¡¯s good impression of his dad slowly rose. So, the roles of his dad and Mommy were actually so different.


    "You should hand over the matters of a man to a man. You will be a mere man of our Ji Family from now on." As Ji Mucheng spoke, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. The little fellow immediately followed behind him happily like a small tail.


    Daddy said he was a little man. Had he grown up to protect Mommy?


    Xia Xinyan thought back to his room, but his heart was still pounding. Damn, was that man doing it on purpose?


    After trying hard to erase the memory of what she just saw, Xia Xinyi took her pajamas and went into her room to take a shower. Seeing that her son hadn¡¯t entered her room yet, she went next door to look for him.


    When he saw his son being carried out of the bathroom, the man was only wearing a white towel. The sense of strength he was about to unleash once again struck Xia Xinyi¡¯s vision.


    "My son is sleeping with me tonight, go rest!" When the man saw her standing in the doorway, he immediately a


    ounced.


    After Xia Xin heard this, she immediately objected, "No way, my son has always been sleeping with me. I¡¯m afraid you and him won¡¯t be able to fall asleep."


    "Mommy!" The little guy took a shower, then started to feel sleepy. As expected, upon seeing Xia Xinyan, he instinctively extended his little hand towards her, begging her to hug him.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at his son, who didn¡¯t mean what he said. When he was bathing, he had clearly promised to sleep with his son.


    Xia Xinyan immediately walked over, picked up her son and left without waiting for the man to reply.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face darkened instantly.


    Who was on whose turf he was on, to actually dare to not give him face.


    Even though he was infuriated, Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the mother and son duo. Thus, he could only endure the waves of loneliness. Xia Xinxin carried her son back to the room and gently patted his shoulder. The little guy was used to Mommy¡¯s smell so he quickly fell asleep. He didn¡¯t even have time to talk to Mommy about what he saw and heard in the new school today.


    Carrying his son, Xia Xinyan was able to sleep peacefully.


    The next morning!


    Xia Xinyan was woken up by the rm clock. She had a good night¡¯s sleep. Her face was rosy and shiny. Her young skin was soft and tender. She had a head full of long hair. Shezily got up.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open. Ji Mu City didn¡¯t invite anyone in.


    "Ahh ??" Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect this man to casually enter her room and was startled. She immediately protected her chest and red at him. "Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door?"


    "Have you ever seen anyone knock on their door?" The man said confidently.


    Xia Xinyan suddenly had an urge to smash her head against a wall. Alright, this ce wasn¡¯t her home, so she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to request this of him.


    However, this room was currently being used by her, so at least she should respect her privacy.


    "What if I¡¯m changing? Please knock on the door a little more before youe in! " Xia Xin still argued with reason.


    The man stared straight at her. Two secondster, he smiled and mocked, "Are you going to wear it or not? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything to look at. What are you worried about?"


    "You ??" Seeing that he was actually mocking her, Xia Xinyan¡¯s face instantly turned red with anger, "Get out of here, I¡¯m going to change!"


    "I¡¯m here to wake my son up. I want to send him to school!" The man boasted shamelessly as he squatted down and kissed his son¡¯s tender cheeks.


    "Un, Mommy!" The little guy instinctively moved towards him, but its little mouth was calling Xia Xinyi.


    Xia Xinyan was finally satisfied. When she saw the man¡¯s expression darken, sheughedcently.


    The man gritted his teeth in anger. In the next second, he took his son into his embrace.


    The little guy was immediately awakened and blinked hisrge eyes. After seeing the man, he said in confusion, "Daddy, why are you here?"


    "I¡¯m going to send you to school. Get up quickly!" Seeing that his son was shocked by him, the man¡¯s voice became gentle again.


    "Oh, okay!" The little fellow immediately nodded obediently.


    The man held his son and said to Xia Xinxin, "Our son has been wearing clothes for a long time. After work, we¡¯ll go out and help him buy some things!"


    "You can go by yourself!" Xia Xin Xin didn¡¯t want to go shopping with him, plus, she was busy with work and had no time.


    "You don¡¯t care about your son at all. Do you feel like you¡¯re dereliction of duty?" The man raised his thick eyebrows and spoke with a tone that seemed to anger her.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about my son, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t care about you!" Xia Xinyan retorted without a trace of politeness.


    The man¡¯s handsome face was instantly covered in ayer of frost. This woman seemed to really hate him.


    "Mommy, why don¡¯t you go with me? I want to go shopping with you and Daddy!" The little fellow¡¯s pair ofrge, shrewd eyes were nowpletely clear. He was the greatest assistance to both of them. At this moment, it was natural that he could disy his abilities. Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at her son, "Mommy will buy you some new clothes at noon, and a toy for you!"


    "Really? Yay, Mommy¡¯s great! " The little guy knew Mommy would not ignore him.


    For the first time, the man felt left out. His handsome face was dark and he gave a low snort.


    Since this woman hated to go out with him, he had plenty of ways to force her.


    Xia Xinxin picked a handsome set of clothes for her son to change into and told him to go downstairs first.


    Xia Xinxin had changed into a business suit. Inside was a thin ck shirt, a beige skirt, simple and elegant. It matched her temperament, and was very pleasant to look at.


    She went downstairs and found her son sitting in the dining room with a man for breakfast.


    The man wore an iron-gray shirt and a ck suit. He exuded a domineering aura. The only breathtaking thing was that his eyes, which had been frozen for years, were as gentle as water when he looked at his son.


    The little fellow was well-trained by Xia Xinyi. Even if Ji Mucheng wanted to do everything he could to make a living, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance.


    "Mommy,e and eat, I¡¯ll help you pour the milk, and this is the bread I wrapped for you!" Ji Mu Cheng was just about to praise his son for his good appetite and good health. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the moment that woman arrived, his son would be so eager to please her.


    "Thank you, son!" Xia Xinyan touched his head, not forgetting to kiss his short hair.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face froze for a moment. This woman couldn¡¯t be training her son at home to take care of her, right?

 Chapter 1871 Are you only interested in her?

    Xia Xinyan drank a mouthful of milk and felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at her.


    She pretended not to see it as she took a bite from her son¡¯s bread that was done with the sauce. Only then did she slightly raise her chin in a demonstration, making contact with the man¡¯s malicious gaze.


    Xia Xinyan was not afraid of Ji Mucheng¡¯s cold eyes, she felt that she had the confidence to fight against him.


    Her son was born and raised by her, so why should she submit to him?


    It was the first time in Ji Mu City that a woman was so bold, and she even had an undefeated attitude when facing him.


    Very well, he would make this woman pay for her frustration.


    "Mommy, can you and daddy not look at each other in front of me? "Shame on you!" The little guy could not understand the exchange of gazes between the two of them. He treated the scene of them staring at each other as a show of affection. He immediately nibbled on the bread and grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Sneaking around?


    No, no, no. My son must have misunderstood something.


    She was clearly fighting for a seat.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s sexy and thin lips slightly lifted up as he patted his son¡¯s bangs like a reward: "Daddy is so handsome, how about you let your mother be infatuated with him for a while!"


    Xia Xinyan spat out the milk that was just in front of her mouth.


    Her movements were so sudden that two faces, one big and one small, turned to her.


    Xia Xinxin hurriedly wiped the table clean with a tissue. As she did so, she ordered her son, "Don¡¯t look, eat quickly!"


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw the woman¡¯s appearance, his eyes darkened instantly. A dark and gloomy light flowed in the depths of his eyes.


    Was this woman doing it on purpose?


    There was still milk on the corner of her mouth. Her appearance was so damnable that it could captivate the soul. Ji Mu Cheng realized that he still lost in the end.


    Faced with theughable matter of her spraying milk, he unexpectedly reacted and ground his teeth in hatred.


    Ever since he slept with this woman five years ago, something had happened to his body. He was like a living volcano that had suddenly dered silence, and in the past five years, it hadn¡¯t erupted once. He looked at many doctors and said that there was nothing wrong with his body.


    However, just now, the volcano that he had buried in his body had awakened, and there were traces of an eruption in his eyes.


    "Daddy!" A small hand reached out and waved in front of his eyes, and then his son¡¯s yfulughter was heard. "Daddy, are you crazy about Mommy too?"


    Only then did Xia Xinxin raise her head and re at him.


    Only then did Ji Mu Chenge to his senses and realized that... He had lost hisposure.


    Damn woman!


    The man clenched his fist tightly as he ced it on the table, biting down on it twice. It turned out that the problemy with this woman.


    He took a heavy sip of water from the cup and temporarily suppressed the volcano that had suddenly awakened in his body.


    In fact, he already had a strong reactionst night.


    However, because everything had happened so suddenlyst night, he didn¡¯t think about it too deeply.


    It was only now that Ji Mucheng finally realized that his physical ailment was an external factor.


    This woman was obviously a good medicine for treatment.


    Xia Xinyan realized that this man was staring at her as if she owed him millions.


    She suddenly lost her appetite. She wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue, stood up, then bent down and said to her son, "Mommy is going to work. Listen to daddy!"


    "Goodbye Mommy!" The little guy immediately waved his little hand at her affectionately.


    Xia Xinyan walked out of the hall with a relieved heart.


    When she thought about that man¡¯s devouring gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her hair. Why did she feel that this man was getting more and more dangerous?


    Xia Shu Ran cooked a sumptuous breakfast with her hands as she entered the bedroom in her cool and sexy pajamas.


    "Hubby, wake up, I¡¯ve made breakfast for you!" Xia Shu Ran leaned into the man¡¯s embrace and used his fingers to y with his handsome face. This face was bing more and more mature, and was bing more and more attractive to men. Xia Shu Ran loved it greatly.


    "Eat first, I have no taste!" He Jiaxuan had woken up a long time ago, but he still hadn¡¯t woken up. As heid on the bed, a beautiful image shed through his mind.


    This time, when he went to find Xia Xin to meet her, it was like a fleeting glimpse, and her beauty was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "What is it? Sick? Let me see! " Xia Shuran reached out to touch his forehead.


    "No!" The man grabbed her hand and sat up. "Thepany has a lot of work to do today. I¡¯ll be leaving first!"


    He Jiaxuan went straight into the bathroom.


    Xia Shu Ran sat dazedly on the bed, a pair of suspicious eyes constantly twinkling.


    A woman¡¯s intuition was the most terrifying. She felt that ever since Xia Xinyan appeared, He Jiaxuan wasn¡¯t as passionate towards her.


    Last night, she had pestered him for it, while He Jiaxuan had refused her because of how much work he had done.


    Was it really because of Xia Xinyi?


    He Jiaxuan went into the locker room and changed into a new suit. "Hubby, you loved to eat the breakfast I made the most, aren¡¯t you going to pay for it today?" It¡¯s full of my love! "


    "No, I¡¯ll go eat at thepany. You eat by yourself!" He Jiaxuan kissed her on the forehead, then took the car keys and went out.


    Xia Shu Ran was like a sculpture ?? she had been standing in the dining hall for a long time. When the nearby servants saw this scene, they were somewhat surprised.


    "Young Mistress, do you want to eat it?" The servant must have eaten it when he saw her getting up early in the morning to make it.


    "If you don¡¯t eat them, then pour them out for me." Xia Shu Ran seemed to have suffered a great grievance. After venting his anger at the servant, he ran upstairs.


    Xia Shu Ran resentfully stared at the mirror, looking at his distorted face.


    "He Jiaxuan, do you regret marrying me?" Are you thinking about your old rtionship with Xia Xin again? I won¡¯t let you guys becent! " Xia Shu Ran gritted his teeth in resentment.


    Originally, Xia Shu Ran was only warning Xia Xinyan not to disturb her blissful life.


    But now, it seemed that just warning her was useless.


    Her appearance had already disturbed her peaceful life.


    "Xia Xinyan, you have a son, how could He Jiaxuan not know!" Xia Shu Ran stretched out his hands and clenched them tightly, as if he was trying to kill someone with his bare breath.


    Xia Xin thought of thepany and just as she sat down, a few women ran over and surrounded her.


    "What are you guys doing?" Xia Xinyan smiled lightly and asked.


    "Big Sister Xin Xin, about that ??" We¡¯re just asking around, does Ji Mu City have a girlfriend? " Everyone in thepany knew that Xia Xin had a son, so even though she was only 23 years old, the younger ones still called her Big Sis.

 Chapter 1872 He has a girlfriend

    Xia Xinyan was startled. It seemed that the matter of her being neighbours with Ji Mu City yesterday had already made the women¡¯s hearts flustered.


    "As far as I know, he should have it!" Xia Xinyan said this deliberately so as not to be troubled by this man.


    "Ah, what a disappointment!"


    "I already said that he definitely has a girlfriend. A man like him won¡¯t be single for too long!"


    "I heardst time that he had a date with the female celebrity Lin Kaiyi for a meal."


    "Are you for real?"


    The little sisters left while chatting.


    Xia Xinyan sighed and shook her head. If they knew that Ji Mu Cheng had a son, they would be even more disappointed.


    Thinking of that hateful and difficult to get along with man, Xia Xinyan sighed in resentment.


    Forget it. Forget about him. It¡¯s a waste of time.


    At noon, Xia Xinxin asked Liu Chengtian for an hour¡¯s leave to buy some new clothes and toys for his son.


    Liu Chengtian had expected her to be able to co


    ect to Ji Mucheng, so he naturally showed her kindness and allowed her to be faked.


    At 12 o¡¯clock, Xia Xin was about to go downstairs when her phone suddenly rang.


    She took a nce and saw the word "bandit" on top of the spike.


    Her expression stiffened and she hurriedly picked up her phone. After confirming that it was Ji Mu City, she gritted her teeth.


    "Hey!" What¡¯s the matter? " Xia Xinyan asked with an indifferent tone.


    "I¡¯m downstairs. Do you want me toe down or do I want to go up?" The man¡¯s sexy andzy voice was pleasant to the ears and seemed gentle and gentle, but in reality, it was a threat.


    "What do you want?" Xia Xin knew that he was up to no good as she asked angrily.


    "I want to treat you to lunch and buy something for my son!" The man stated his purpose directly.


    Xia Xinxin replied coldly, "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the time right now!"


    "Then I¡¯ll go up and wait for you!" The man said lightly, not in a hurry to hang up.


    "Wait a minute!" Xia Xinxin immediately shouted, "I¡¯ming down!"


    He was really afraid of this man. If he was allowed toe up, it would probably lead to internal strife within thepany.


    The manughedcently and hung up the phone.


    Xia Xinyan was extremely depressed. Why did she feel like she was being held by this man?


    How hateful!


    He only knew how to threaten her.


    A few minutester, Xia Xinyan, who was carrying a handbag, saw the domineering silver sports car outside thepany¡¯s lobby. She frowned in a


    oyance.


    He walked to the front of the car and knocked down the window. The man¡¯s handsome face appeared before his eyes.


    Xia Xinyan looked around like a thief. Seeing that there was no one around, she immediately opened the door and sat down. She then said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Seeing how she was leaving anxiously, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression turned cold and his tone became unfriendly, "Why are you in such a hurry? Afraid of being seen? "


    "You came to see mest night. You¡¯re already troubling me with my work." Xia Xinyan said dejectedly.


    Ji Mucheng secretly bit his lips. Yesterday, he must have been out of his mind for him to agree to his son sending her food.


    Who would have thought that the other party would despise him so much?


    "Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time!" Ji Mu Cheng harrumphed coldly.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed for a second. She felt that the next time he mentioned this, he must be referring to delivering food to her.


    "You really don¡¯t need to agree to this kind of thing. I will also educate him so that he won¡¯t trouble you in the future!" Although Xia Xinyan was infuriated, she still had to thank Ji Mucheng for sending her foodst night.


    "I love to be obedient to my son. Do you have any objections?" The man snorted coldly.


    "Of course, your son isn¡¯t a girl. If you keep spoiling him and spoiling him, you¡¯ll only harm him!" Xia Xin strongly objected.


    "My son and I have just met. Do you want me to be a strict father? You don¡¯t want me to be close to my son, do you? " A man was paranoid by nature and directly misunderstood her intentions.


    Xia Xin Xin didn¡¯t bother to exin too much and said lightly: "You feel it, that¡¯s it!"


    "You are so scheming, I will not let you continue to educate my son!" The man said with a cold expression and a stern expression.


    Xia Xinxin was so angry that her pretty face turned pale. Her two small hands clenched into fists, she really wanted to swing them at his face.


    What right did he have to criticize her like that?


    The atmosphere inside the car was extremely tense and heavy. No one spoke a word, and even the air had turned to ice.


    Finally, they arrived at a restaurant. Ji Mu Cheng stopped the car and turned his head to look at her. "Get off!"


    "I¡¯m not hungry. Go and eat. I¡¯ll go take a look around!" Xia Xinyan thought of thousands of times that she didn¡¯t want to eat with him.


    "The more you want to escape from me, the harder it is for you to escape. You might as well calm down and think about how to live in peace!" The man saw through her thoughts and spoke with a deep expression.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she got off the car.


    Ji Mu Cheng followed him out of the car and handed the car keys to the security guard. He watched as the woman followed him into the restaurant.


    His thin lips curled up into a smile. This was a very sensible woman.


    Xia Xin also felt that ru


    ing away was not the solution, so he decided to face him.


    She might not lose when quarreling, nor did she need to be afraid of threats. In any case, her son was her.


    As the two of them headed upstairs, the manager of the hall came over and bowed to Ji Mu City, showing him the way with sincerity.


    Xia Xinyan saw that this was a symbol of power and prestige, there was an expert serving the meal outside.


    Her heart was filled with emotions and she found it difficult to speak. When she looked up and saw the man looking at her with a dark gaze, her legs became unsteady and she almost crooked her feet.


    "Are you alright?" Upon seeing this, the man stopped and asked in a low voice.


    Xia Xinyan suddenly felt extremely humiliated. She was so embarrassed that her ears started to turn red, as she could only shake her head.


    This was not a private room, but it was a private room with a barrier protecting it.


    Xia Xinxin sat down in a chair. The traffic outside the window was like a tide, creating a bustling scene.


    The man reached across and poured her a cup of tea. He ced it at her side.


    "Thank you!" Xia Xinyan instinctively said those words, causing the man to be slightly surprised. He then faintly smiled.


    The two of them sat there, and the atmosphere became heavy again.


    Xia Xin felt that they had nothing inmon apart from the topic of their son.


    "Did Yu Chen start school today?" Xia Xinxin was holding a cup of tea, and she asked casually.


    "Yes, he really likes this school." Yes, he really likes this school. When he mentioned his son, the cold expression on the man¡¯s face eased up by quite a bit. It was a rare gentleness.


    Xia Xinyan pursed her lips, "His adaptability is pretty good. I¡¯ve changed ces with my work abroad and he¡¯s quickly adapted to it!"


    The man¡¯s eyes froze for a few seconds. Then, he raised his head and stared at her. "Have you ever found a stepfather for your son?"


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s hand holding the cup trembled twice, and two drops of water sshed out.


    "Why do you ask?" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t have the obligation to reveal her secret to an outsider, so she spoke lightly.


    "Of course I want to know, has my son ever taken another man as his father?" The man said confidently.

 Chapter 1873 Who would compromise first

    Xia Xinyan felt that he must be suspicious of her character, her face turned cold and her voice turned cold, "I don¡¯t want to say it!"


    "Who is the Uncle Yan that my son is talking about?" the man asked directly.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face shed with embarrassment and anger, "Can you not ask about my matters from your son? "Oh right, have you decided on our agreement yet?"


    Only now did Xia Xin realize that there was still an important agreement that he had yet to sign.


    A look of unhappiness shed across the man¡¯s handsome face. "Rest assured, I¡¯ll bring it back for you to sign tonight!"


    Xia Xinyan stopped asking and lowered her head to drink her tea.


    The man narrowed his eyes and sized her up from time to time.


    He didn¡¯t know which string in his heart had been thrown into disarray, but the woman in front of him had a cold, loving look. But in his eyes, why was she so flirtatious?


    He had an impulse to rip it off, as it was the neat buttons on her shirt.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t know what was on the man¡¯s mind, otherwise, the cup of hot tea in his hand would have already been spilled.


    The owner of the restaurant came over with a bottle of red wine and a bottle of fruit.


    "Young Master Ji, this must be your girlfriend. Her temperament is really good, your luck with women is not shallow!" Men were always this direct.


    Hearing the two words¡¯ girlfriend ¡¯, Xia Xinyan¡¯s actions of drinking tea froze and her brows furrowed.


    Ji Mu Chengughedzily, "Thank you for your praise! She¡¯s just a bit pissed off! "


    Xia Xinyan immediately red at him. Why didn¡¯t he exin himself and allow others to misunderstand?


    After the restaurant owner left, Xia Xin felt the need to correct his attitude.


    "If anyone misunderstands our rtionship again in the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to exin. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you."


    Hearing her say such heartless words, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face darkened.


    "Exin what? Exin how we came to have a son? " The man¡¯s voice was cold and mocking.


    Xia Xinyan opened his mouth wanting to say something, but found that he stopped herpletely.


    Yes, no matter how they exined it, it would not change the fact that they had a son.


    "Did you feel wronged being my woman?" Ji Mu Cheng asked from the side.


    Xia Xinyan nced out of the window and indifferently said, "That¡¯s not a grievance. There are many benefits to being a woman!"


    "Then why do you always refuse?" Ji Mu City was infuriated.


    "Why didn¡¯t I refuse? Do you really think that all the women in the world want to be your girlfriend? " Xia Xin rolled her eyes at him and seized the topic.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face turned even more unsightly, as though a heavy rain was about to fall.


    Xia Xin leisurely picked up a cherry and put it into her mouth to eat. "En, this fruit is really delicious."


    When the mood was good, the taste would also be good.


    After that, delicious delicacies were served with tea. Without waiting for Ji Mucheng to speak, Xia Xinyan had already started to eat.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten much breakfast, and she was hungry.


    The man gritted his teeth. Was this woman proud?


    Xia Xinyan thought better of it. She felt that she would have to live with Ji Mu City sooner orter anyway, so she might as well calm down and not think too much of him.


    His mood was not so conflicted, his taste was good, and Xia Xin wanted to eat and drink to her heart¡¯s content.


    Ji Mucheng paid the bill and the two of them walked towards the shopping mall, which was the most luxurious area in the city.


    In the past when Xia Xinyan bought clothes for her son, she had always picked the right clothes. Of course, the price was also taken into ount.


    She turned into arge children¡¯s shopping mall and found that any one of the T-shirts inside had been sold for a sky-high price.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face stiffened a little, she wanted to change the ce.


    However, when he turned around, he saw that the man had already pushed a cart. As he walked over, he used his unique vision to directly throw the dishes, including toys, into the shopping cart as if he was selling vegetables.


    This was the first time Xia Xin had seen someone shopping and didn¡¯t need to look at the price.


    In the past when she was living in Xia Family, in the eyes of outsiders, she could be considered the young miss of Xia Family. But her life was not as bright as it seemed, and her pocket money was limited every month, so she didn¡¯t dare to go overboard.


    However, Ji Mu City clearly didn¡¯t belong to the same world as her.


    "What are you still standing there for?" What does your son like? Hurry up and buy it! " When Ji Mu Cheng saw the t-shirt in her hands, he didn¡¯t put it down for a long time. He thought it was something his son liked and directly snatched it and threw it into the shopping cart. "Sigh ??" Xia Xinyan opened her mouth to say something, but the man stopped and looked at her with his deep eyes.


    Xia Xinxin frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Next, Ji Mucheng found the right things for his son to put into the cart.


    Xia Xin Xin was like a foil, because she basically didn¡¯t pick anything.


    When the bill was settled, Ji Mu City didn¡¯t even look at the price.


    When the youngdies saw Ji Mu City, they blushed.


    Ji Mu City has an i


    ate charisma that captures others. Even if it doesn¡¯t do anything, it would make others feel oppressed just by standing in front of them.


    All therge and small bags were in the man¡¯s hands. Xia Xinyi followed him all the way to the car.


    "Come to mypany in a bit!" After getting on the car, Xia Xinxin was about to buckle up the seat belt when she heard the man suddenly say something.


    Her expression shook as she said lightly, "I have work to do in the afternoon, so I¡¯m not free!"


    "You don¡¯t want to sign the agreement earlier?" The man chuckled.


    Xia Xin naturally wanted to sign it quickly, because only by signing the contract did she feel safe and secure.


    "It won¡¯t take long!" The man¡¯s voice was low and maic and seductive.


    Xia Xin thought about it for a moment. Although the work was more important, the agreement was more important, so he agreed.


    The man seemed to have received some sort of welfare. He stepped on the elerator and the sports car roared like a wild beast as it drove towards hispany in an extremely hustling and bustling ma


    er.


    As long as he raised his head, he could see the skyscraper from the windshield. It was as if it pierced the sky, half of it went into the clouds while the other half went straight to the ground. It was abnormally majestic and domineering to the point where people couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    The man¡¯s sportscar was parked right in front of the building.


    Xia Xinyan sucked in a breath of air nervously. When she discovered the wealth that this man possessed, the unease in her heart also increased.


    He was so rich that if he really wanted to steal her son, she might not even have the power to resist.


    At this moment, standing on his territory, Xia Xinyan was terrified. She really didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to fight against this man.


    The man squinted his eyes and swept his gaze across her tense face. He said indifferently, "Rx, I¡¯m not here for you to sign the indenture contract."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face turned even colder. This bastard was actually making fun of her.

 Chapter 1874 Interesting woman

    "Who said I was scared?" In order to boost his confidence, Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him while pretending to be calm.


    The man¡¯s gaze was filled with praise as he looked at her. "Follow me if you¡¯re not afraid!"


    Xia Xinyan saw the man with one hand in the pocket of his western pants, with his strong long legs, striding towards his private elevator.


    Xia Xinyi followed behind him, and with every step he took, it was as though he was stepping on clouds, floating in the air.


    Why does it feel like a sheep in a tiger¡¯s den?


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit that she was a harmless little sheep, wasn¡¯t this the truth?


    The power and wealth that this man possessed was simply unknowable. That was even more frightening.


    While walking forward, Ji Mu Cheng swept his eyes over the women behind him.


    Seeing her following him closely, he felt an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    Along the way, everyone took the initiative to greet him. Ji Mu Cheng answered politely.


    The elevator door opened, and the man took a long step forward and turned around to face Xia Xinyan¡¯s nervous eyes.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart tightened, she quickly stopped her panicked expression and stepped into the elevator.


    Actually, the nervousness Xia Xin felt was entirely due to the curious gazes from the people in the hall just now.


    She knew that getting into a rtionship with Ji Mu City wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    The elevator doors were shut tight. In the narrow space, the tall man¡¯s body made her feel a sense of oppression.


    "You seem very nervous!" The man teased her deliberately.


    "No!" Xia Xinyan pretended to reply lightly.


    "I¡¯ve never brought a woman to mypany. Do you believe that?" He didn¡¯t know if the atmosphere was too depressing or not, but the man started to make a topic of conversation.


    "Ha ha!" Xia Xinxin only answered with two words.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heroic eyebrows shot up. Was this woman doubting him?


    To be honest, there really was no woman who dared to speak to him in such a disrespectful tone. Xia Xinyan¡¯s¡¯ hehe ¡¯two sentences gave him a kind of abnormal excitement.


    There was a woman who was fighting him. This sound was inexplicably stimting.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect that he would be the source of interest for the other party just because he hated someone.


    Arriving at the man¡¯s office, the long corridor, the empty atmosphere, gave off a vague sense of intimidation, like its owner.


    As he entered the office, Xia Xinyan¡¯s breathing became heavier again. The man¡¯s office was mostly cold and hard, without any hint of warmth. Even the lighting made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Ji Muchengzily sat on his office chair with his long legs crossed. He tapped the table twice and looked at her, "Come here!"


    "What?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression froze as she instantly felt danger approaching.


    "You can type!" The man suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind tightened, her expression was lifeless, "Why do you want me to type?"


    "Do you want my assistant to do it for you?" Ji Mu Cheng coldly smiled.


    Xia Xinyan bit her lips, and finally sat on his office chair.


    The man casually sat down on the desk. He didn¡¯t look like a CEO at all. He held his other hand, pressed his finger against his lips, and spoke with a deep maic force, "Write down the conditions you mentionedst time, and we¡¯ll sign it!"


    Xia Xinxin nodded, her slender white fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard.


    She had memorized every single one of the conditions that she had mentionedst time, so she didn¡¯t need to think too much into it.


    After she finished typing out her conditions, she raised her head to look at the man. Only then did she discover that the man¡¯s unfathomable gaze was still fixated on her.


    Her heart was thrown into chaos as she inexplicably panicked.


    "Come here and take a look. Is it these few?!" Xia Xinyan frowned, she didn¡¯t like being stared at like a prey.


    "Alright!"


    As the deep male voice faded away, the man walked around to the back of her office chair, trapping her within his embrace. He stretched out his hand and supported himself on the desk.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was already in chaos. Because of this unknown action, she became even more nervous to the point where her breathing became a little disordered.


    "If you have anything else to add..."


    "I have nothing to add!" The man¡¯s low, maic voicended right beside her ear, carrying heat.


    Xia Xinyan thought of her shabbiness as she had never been so intimate with a man before and her ears instantly turned red.


    "After this agreement is signed, you are not to go back on your word and must abide by it. Whoever vites the rules will be punished." Xia Xinyan knew that this man was not serious, so she had to put on an obscene front and give him a reminder before he disobeyed.


    "Oh? How should we punish them? " The man raised his eyebrows in interest.


    As he spoke, Xia Xinyan felt the distance between her and him shrink. She quickly stood up from her chair and ran out of the danger zone. With a cold face, she said, "I will not punish you with money, I will punish you with something else!"


    "For example ??" The men became more interested.


    "If you vite one of these, you¡¯ll have to take off your clothes and run around the city center!" Xia Xin knew he had a lot of money, that was why she came up with such a brilliant idea to recruit him.


    As expected, the man¡¯s expression froze.


    "What are you thinking about in your head?" Ji Mucheng¡¯s face turned gloomy and unsightly, feeling that this woman was deliberately humiliating him.


    Xia Xinyan slightly raised her delicate eyebrows and lightly mocked, "Since you¡¯re so dangerous, of course I have to think of a way to protect myself."


    "Danger?" Ji Mu Cheng smirked, "Did I do anything to you?"


    "Right now, you haven¡¯t done anything, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t do it in the future. Just talk about the conditions now and you¡¯ll save yourself a lot of trouble in the future." Xia Xinyan said with a serious expression.


    "You sure know how to consider your future prospects!" Ji Mu City had a whole new level of respect for her. She was indeed an extraordinary woman. Yet, when facing such a charming man, the first thing she wanted to do was to keep her distance from him.


    "This is the foundation of my life!" Xia Xinyan was not ashamed, but said, "Can we sign now?"


    Ji Mucheng took a pen and signed his name on it vigorously. He moved the paper in front of her and put the pen to the side.


    Xia Xinyan took a deep breath, and after carefully checking the contents of the contract once again, she also wrote down her name beside his name.


    In duplicate!


    Xia Xinyan folded the contract and stuffed it into her handbag. With a light voice, she said, "I¡¯ve already signed the contract. I¡¯ll be leaving now!"


    "Come home early tonight!" Just as Xia Xinxin walked to the door, the man¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind her.


    Xia Xinyan frowned, she was not used to being controlled like this.


    "I¡¯m afraid my son will miss you!" As if he had guessed her thoughts, Ji Mucheng slowly spoke to her.

 Chapter 1875 I like to get jealous

    His son was the treasure that Xia Xinyan had always cherished in her heart. Xia Xinyan had no way to refute anything that had to do with him.


    "Got it!" Although she didn¡¯t really want to answer him, she still replied out of politeness. She opened the office door and strode out.


    A dark glint shed past the man¡¯s unfathomable depths of his eyes. This woman was stubborn and hard to tame, which had aroused his desire to conquer her.


    Men would not treasure things that were too easily obtainable, including women. They were born to be hunters, and deep down, they had the genes to conquer and hunt.


    "Xia Xinyan!" He gritted his teeth and enunciated her name word by word, as if he wanted to brand her into his heart.


    Holding that contract like he was holding a protective umbre, Xia Xinyan¡¯s nervous heart rxed a little.


    Returning to thepany, Xia Xin willed herself to return to her intense work.


    As it so happened, there were three guests who came to pick out the draft design. Xia Xin had a lot of saved ns, so he patiently exined his design philosophy to the customers, and also made some changes to the customer¡¯s requirements in detail.


    The busy time always passed by very quickly. It was already dark, and time to get off work.


    Xia Xin tidied up the tables filled with blueprints and looked at the time. It was already 6: 30.


    She hurried downstairs with her bag.


    Today, with so many clients, Xia Xin had lost her sense of time. Previously, she would go to school to pick up her son before five o¡¯clock and then move most of her work back home.


    However, ever since he had Ji Mu City, Xia Xinyi had trusted him with her son.


    No matter how busy she was at work, she couldn¡¯t forget to care about her son. She didn¡¯t know if there would be a battle for power in the future, so she had to always be vignt. She couldn¡¯t really push her son towards that man.


    He drove the car quickly back to Ji Family Vi.


    Before he could enter the living room, he heard his sonughing loudly.


    Xia Xinyan stopped walking, her mood was mixed.


    She thought that since she came backte, her son would definitely miss her. But now, it seemed that her son was having fun with that man.


    In a small living room beside him, the little guy was currently ying a mini version of a golf ball with Ji Mucheng, one big and one small. They were currently ying happily.


    Xia Xinyan frowned. Didn¡¯t they say that Ji Mu City was busy with thousands of tasks every day and didn¡¯t even have time to rest? Why did hee back so early?


    Was he trying to please his son?


    Xia Xinyan put down her handbag and headed straight for the small living room at the side.


    The moment she stepped in, the little guy immediately dashed over and hung on her body without letting go like a puppy.


    "Mommy, did you work overtime again?" Xiao Budian asked in a childish voice, clearly missing her.


    Xia Xinyan thought that all thoseplicated emotions had disappeared, leaving only the warm little body in her arms. She hugged her son tightly and kissed his forehead, apologizing, "Mommy was a bit busy today, I came homete!"


    Ji Mu Cheng stood not far away with his arms folded across his chest. His unfathomable eyes were fixed on the mother and son pair.


    Although his son was ying happily with him just now, the moment this woman appeared, all of his son¡¯s attention was diverted away by her.


    Ji Mucheng felt a sense of loss deep in his heart, but he found itughable.


    "Mommy, can you y ball? Shall we y with Dad? " The little guy was fed up with Mommy, so he immediately grabbed her hand, wanting her to join the ying field for father and son.


    Only then did Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes nce over at the man. Her heart sank when she saw the look of profoundness on his face.


    "I don¡¯t want to y anymore, y with dad. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a bath!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to have any intimate actions with this man.


    "Son, let¡¯s not y anymore. Go wash your hands. It¡¯s about time for di


    er!" When Ji Mu Cheng saw his daughter refusing to y with him, a cold light shed in his eyes. When he faced his son, his tone was extremely gentle.


    The little guy blinked hisrge eyes. He could only listen to his father and obediently wash his hands.


    Xia Xinyan also turned and headed upstairs.


    After a busy day, I broke out in a sweat and took a shower to make myself morefortable.


    Ji Mu Cheng washed his son¡¯s hands, then said to the little guy, "First watch the TV in the living room. Daddy will go upstairs to talk to your mother!"


    "Okay, Daddy, you and Mommy have a good chat. Don¡¯t fight!" The little guy immediately revealed a cute smile.


    When Ji Mucheng faced his son, he would always have the air of a warm man. He nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s not quarrel."


    The man walked up the stairs.


    When he arrived outside Xia Xin¡¯s bedroom, he only hesitated for a second before pushing open the door and entering.


    "Ahh ??" From inside came the woman¡¯s frightened cries.


    Although it was just a sh, Ji Mu Cheng still saw the scenery.


    "Ji Mu City!" Xia Xinxin clenched her teeth in anger. Why hadn¡¯t this man learned to be polite when he knocked on the door?


    Damn it!


    The man put a hand on the doorknob, looked inside for two seconds, then closed the door, raised his hand, and knocked gracefully. Sooner orter, Xia Xinyan would be driven mad by him.


    "What is it?" Xia Xinzhi was wearing a conservative blue pajamas. She opened the door and crossed her arms over her chest, her beautiful eyes still flickering with anger.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at her fearsome appearance and his chest heaved. He didn¡¯t know if he was a pervert, or if thisdy¡¯s angry appearance had a different kind of beauty to it, but he felt that it was a voice that moved his heart.


    "From tomorrow onwards, you must return on time!" The man¡¯s cold voice seemed to remind her.


    "I¡¯ll try my best!" Xia Xinyan frowned. She didn¡¯te homete on purpose, she also wanted to return home, but there was a traffic jam on the way, and it just happened to be the busiest time in thepany.


    "If you can¡¯t promise to go home early, consider a job change and I can give you a job with a high sry and ease." Ji Mu Cheng said calmly.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression slightly changed, anger was hidden between her brows, "No need, I really like this job, I won¡¯t change it!"


    "Xia Xinyan, what is the future of this job? Is it more important to do business or is it more important to have a son? " Ji Mu Cheng hoped that she would value her family, and he hoped to be able to see her and his son wee him every day when they return. Hmm, this beautiful dream of hers wasn¡¯t bad.


    "No matter how busy I am, this is a job that I have chosen myself. I won¡¯t give up so easily, you don¡¯t need to test me with my son. He is my most important person, everything I do is for him!" Xia Xin didn¡¯t like his moral kidnapping.


    Seeing her stubbor


    ess, Ji Mucheng sneered, "You¡¯re not giving up this job because there are people in thepany that you don¡¯t want to see?"


    Ji Mu City was referring to the Liu Cheng Tian who brought her to his birthday banquet. She felt that Liu Chengtian was very concerned about her, so when she spoke to him, she also had a sweet smile on her face.

 Chapter 1876 She was attracting him

    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful face turned pale with anger. She wanted to retort, but then she suddenly thought of something. Why did she need to exin so much to him?


    "None of your business. I¡¯m going to take a bath!" After saying that, Xia Xinyan closed the door.


    Ji Mucheng, who had just finished his meal, had a cold expression on his face. This was the first time he felt like he was being ignored.


    Did this woman really think that by giving birth to her son, she would be able to look down on everyone else?


    Hmph, he would let her know who the master of this house was.


    Xia Xinxin finished her bath, blew her long hair dry, and went down the spiral staircase.


    Xia Yu Chen¡¯s voice came from the restaurant.


    "Daddy, our school is so big. I almost got lost today!"


    The man¡¯s low and gentle voice rose. "Is that so? "Then you should walk around the school a bit more. After getting familiar with the environment, you won¡¯t get lost."


    "Daddy, there¡¯s a pretty female teacher asking about you today. She said you¡¯re so handsome." The little guy ate a mouthful of food as he stared at Ji Mu Cheng with his bright, snow-white eyes.


    The chopsticks in Ji Mucheng¡¯s hand stiffened slightly. He immediatelyughed and asked, "Then what did you tell her?"


    "I told her not to look at my dad doing whatever he wants. He¡¯s scared of my mom at home, so he can do whatever he wants."


    "Ahem ??" Ji Mu Cheng swallowed a mouthful of water and choked on it. After coughing violently, his handsome face flushed red. He stared at his son¡¯s serious face and asked, "Did you really say that?"


    "En!" The little fellow nodded its head confidently.


    "Puchi!" When Xia Xin walked to the restaurant¡¯s entrance, she couldn¡¯t help but be amused by her son¡¯s words.


    Ji Mu Cheng red fiercely at his son. With a suppressed rage in his voice, he asked, "Did you teach your son to say such things?"


    Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes and lightly said, "I¡¯m not that bored."


    "Daddy, Mommy didn¡¯t teach me to say that. I said that myself. I think that female teacher likes you. How can that be okay? You¡¯re my mommy¡¯s man, so you definitely can¡¯t let other aunties like you. "


    The little guy¡¯s sharp, dark eyes shone with acent light.


    Xia Xinyan already knew the dark side of her son. Even though he was so young, he knew quite a bit.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face froze again. Why did his four-year-old son know so much?


    "What do you mean I¡¯m your mommy¡¯s man?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly looked confused as he looked at Xia Xinyan.


    Xia Xinyan sensed the meaningful look in his eyes and deliberately avoided it.


    "Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to marry my mommy?" The little guy immediately revealed a panicked and worried expression.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s sexy thin lips slightly raised, "Son, you shouldn¡¯t have asked me that question."


    Ji Mu Cheng easily shifted the burning words onto Xia Xinxin as he wanted to see how she would respond.


    Sure enough, the little guy turned to Xia Xinyi and asked, "Mommy, are you not willing to marry Daddy?"


    Xia Xinyan nced at her son, before stroking his hair, "When you eat, you are not allowed to speak. Have I ever taught you?"


    Xia Yu Chen¡¯s big eyes immediately drooped down: "Oh, then I won¡¯t say anymore!"


    Ji Mucheng was waiting for her answer, but he didn¡¯t expect her words to turn his son into an obedient child.


    Feeling vexed, Ji Mu Cheng could only endure his curiosity and eat gracefully.


    As he ate, Xia Xinxin replied to him about her work on her cell phone.


    Ji Mu Cheng could feel that in front of this woman, he really didn¡¯t feel like he existed at all. It would be worse than a cough or a sigh from his son.


    After di


    er, Xia Xinxin held her son¡¯s hand and walked into the living room. The little guy looked up and asked, "Mommy, when will Uncle Yan return home? I want to hear his performance."


    Xia Xinyao shook his head, "I don¡¯t know either. I haven¡¯t been in contact with him recently."


    "Can you call him?" I really do miss him a bit. " The little guy was still reminiscing about old friendships.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll call him tomorrow and ask." Xia Xinxin nodded with a smile.


    "He pulled the hook with me and he¡¯ll definitelye back to see me! He promised! " The little guy sighed like a little adult.


    The man behind the mother and son narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t interrupt their conversation, but he could hear them talking about that man with the surname Yan.


    Who was he?


    His son seemed to have a good rtionship with him.


    Xia Xinyan apanied her son to review his lessons for the day, and the little guy happily told her everything that had happened in school today.


    It was obvious that the little guy really liked his new school.


    Around ten o¡¯clock, Xia Yu Chen, who had been making a ruckus all day, fought with her eyelids, and very quickly fell asleep while hugging Mummy¡¯s arm. Under the dim light, Xia Xinxin gently looked at her son¡¯s small face. Her delicate face was pleasant to look at, and now she fell asleep like a little angel.


    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss the corner of his son¡¯s mouth. Xia Xin got up and decided to work a little longer.


    Since he needed to use theputer, Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to wake her son up. She picked up herptop and took the documents to the balcony.


    The night wind was blowing gently. On the balcony, there were four soft sofa chairs and a clean ss table.


    Under the warm lights, the flowers and nts beside him also showed gentleness.


    Xia Xinyan flipped through the blueprints, making modifications on theputer.


    Ji Mu Cheng came out of the bathroom with a dark blue pajamas draped over his body, exposing the mature and robust body of a man. With each step he took, his strong, long legs could be seen with an attractive force.


    When he was alone, he took a shower and went straight to bed.


    But now, after having a son, the first thing he did after taking a bath was to check if his son was asleep.


    Of course, he wanted to see that woman as well as his son.


    Ji Mucheng felt that it was because he hadn¡¯t had a woman for too long that Xia Xinxin was able to attract him.


    That must be it.


    Gently pushing open the door, Ji Mu Cheng turned his handsome face to the side and nced around the room.


    The son was asleep. What about the woman?


    The first reaction of Ji Mu City was the balcony.


    Is she working again? Why was a small designer busier than him?


    However, thinking about how his mother had once worked in this line of work, because of family rtions, his mother did not develop in this line of work. After returning home, his parents had worked together to raise the four of them.


    Was she too stupid, or was thepany trying to squeeze out of her?


    After closing the door, he turned around and walked towards the balcony. Sure enough, a gentle ray of light shone through the half-closed door.


    Ji Mu Cheng stood by the door with his arms crossed in front of his chest as he sized up the woman who was sitting cross-legged on the couch staring at theputer.

 Chapter 1877 Self-confidence is impaired

    She had just taken a bath and had washed her hair, so it seemed that letting it fall down would hinder her eyesight. She casually used a rubber band to tie it behind her head, but there were still a lot of naughty hair that fell off, outlining her snow-white face.


    This hint of an unknown amorous feeling was the most fatal. It was gentle and charming.


    Ji Mu Cheng felt a sudden heat and pulled down the cor of his shirt that was already open.


    "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?" His sudden words frightened Xia Xinyan as she abruptly turned her head to look at him.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at her shocked expression and his sexy lips twitched, "You¡¯re so timid, are you scared?"


    Xia Xinyan red at him. Was he doing this on purpose?


    "Why didn¡¯t you answer your son¡¯s question today?" As expected, Ji Mu Cheng still minded his answer. Upon seeing her, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Why should I answer such a boring question?" Xia Xinxin said as he packed up the blueprints.


    The corner of Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Marrying him was a very boring thing to do?


    Where did this woman get her confidence from? How dare she ignore his existence like that?


    "Xia Xinyan, can¡¯t you see that our son really wants us to be together?" Seeing that thedy was about to leave, Ji Mu Cheng seemed to have gotten angry for some reason. He stretched out his palm and grabbed her wrist, "Why don¡¯t you consider being my woman?"


    Xia Xin realized that she had never seen someone as shameless as him. He had only signed the peace treaty at noon and he had already made this request with her at night. Did he really think that the agreement didn¡¯t exist?


    "Ji Mu City, let go!" Xia Xinyan could only feel that the hand he was holding on to was burning hot, she instinctively shrank back, her beautiful eyes staring at him warningly.


    "Do you know how many women want to marry me?" Ji Mucheng¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her face as he asked in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t want to know, and I¡¯m not interested. Let go of me!" Xia Xinyan hated men¡¯s touch the most, she rejected it nervously.


    Ji Mu City realized that this woman was hard to deal with. She refused to budge and refused to budge. It was truly difficult to break through.


    "If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll leave with my son!" Xia Xinyan clenched her teeth and threatened him.


    The man let go of her hand and stared at her with a dark expression.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that she would take his son away, because he knew that if he didn¡¯t want to, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take him away.


    He just didn¡¯t want his son to be disappointed in him, his father. Right now, the most important thing for him was to gain his son¡¯s goodwill, and establish a father-son rtionship as soon as possible.


    That was why Xia Xinyan¡¯s threat was effective.


    "Xia Xinyan, are you cold?" There must be something wrong with his mind for him to be able to ignore such an attractive man.


    Xia Xinyan was about to be angered to death by his words. Could this man speak less?


    "This is an illness, you have to treat it!" Hearing her silence, Ji Mu Cheng expressed his concern for her in a low voice.


    "No need for you to worry, I¡¯m just not being warm to you." Xia Xinyan clenched her teeth and replied.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression changed and he spoke sarcastically, "That¡¯s right, you must be extremely passionate about that man surnamed Yan."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face turned red, she said angrily, "You¡¯re right, if I fall in love with someone, I will be extremely passionate, but you don¡¯t have to worry about that."


    This blow was truly enough. Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face was so gloomy that it seemed as though water would drip out of it. Very good, this woman had eyes that could not see the true charm of a man. She would definitely regret it.


    "Why not give it a try? I bet you will fall in love with me!" Ji Mu Cheng acted as though he wasn¡¯t satisfied and said these words arrogantly.


    Xia Xinyan was really impressed with him, so she directly replied with two words: "Hehe!"


    The word ¡¯haha¡¯ was like a giant rock that had fallen into the heart of Ji Mucheng. It created a great wave of anger. This game was worth challenging.


    Xia Xinyan carried the documents andputer back to her room and locked the door.


    Since he wasn¡¯t finished with his work and was disturbed by that man, he didn¡¯t have any mood left. It was better for him to go to bed early.


    The next morning, Xia Xinyan took her son¡¯s hand and went downstairs. At the breakfast table, Ji Mu Cheng was already dressed in a suit, and he was sitting at the head of the table with a noble temperament.


    "Son,e sit by Father¡¯s side!" Seeing that adorable little elf, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression changed instantly, bing as warm as spring.


    The little guy grabbed Mummy¡¯s hand and picked the closest seat to Ji Mu City and sat down.


    After the family of three quietly finished their breakfast, Ji Mu Cheng took the initiative to shoulder the heavy responsibility of sending his son to school.


    Xia Yu Chen said goodbye to Mommy and didn¡¯t forget to run over and kiss her on the cheek. Only then did he leave in his dad¡¯s car with satisfaction.


    Xia Xin also drove her car to thepany. The moment she entered the office, she immediately felt that everyone was looking at her differently.


    Perhaps it was because of his work, but Xia Xinyan was extremely sensitive to expressions. She felt that something had happened.


    She quickly entered the office, and therge bouquet of roses in front of her eyes instantly gave her an answer.


    "Who sent it?" Xia Xin nced at the assistant outside the door.


    The assistant immediately smiled and said, "There¡¯s a flower shop early in the morning with a big brother for you. He even pointed out that it¡¯s for you. Sister Nian Xin, this bouquet of roses is so beautiful, are there 99 ??"


    Xia Xin walked over and circled the bouquet of roses, but didn¡¯t find any cards.


    Who did such a good deed and didn¡¯t leave their name behind?


    Xia Xinyan got frustrated and wondered who it could be.


    Suddenly, what Ji Mu Cheng saidst night came back to her mind and she frowned in anger.


    What was this man ying at that he thought he could capture her heart with a big bouquet of roses?


    Heh, you¡¯re underestimating her too much.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t throw the rose away, she decided to speak to the man at home. If he were to send more flowers to her in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to urge him to.


    Xia Shu Ran was currently making an appointment to have a cup of tea with his two sisters. He Jia Xuan had been obviously cold to her recently. He hade backte at night for a social meetup and immediately went to sleep,pletely ignoring Xia Shu Ran¡¯s meticulous dressing up.


    Xia Shu Ran had always only spoken good words about her husband in front of her sisters. But today, she had really broken down and her two sisters had seen through her.


    "Shu Ran, recently you seem to have gotten ski


    ier and more haggard. Is there something bothering you?"


    Xia Shuyan let out a sigh of a


    oyance: "Excellent Era has been busy recently. They¡¯ve had a lot of fun, so I¡¯m very a


    oyed!"


    "Men are all the same. My family did the same thing a while ago. However, I found out that he left work to hook up with a little fox spirit and got caught and taught a lesson in front of her. He¡¯s much more obedient now."


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression changed and he tried his best to defend himself: "My Jiaxuan definitely won¡¯t hook up with the women outside. He might really be too busy."


    The two sisters were very good at reading colors. Seeing that Xia Shuyan wasn¡¯t happy, they suspected that He Jiaxuan was up to something, so they didn¡¯t say anything more.

 Chapter 1878 Doubt it is him

    Even though Xia Shu Ran said that it was impossible, she still had a seed of suspicion nted in her heart. She reached out for a cup of coffee and pretended to ask casually, "How did you find out that there was someone outside your husband?"


    The woman smiled proudly, "I¡¯ve got someone to keep an eye on him. With such advanced technology, isn¡¯t it easy to find out a person¡¯s whereabouts? It¡¯s just a matter of spending some money."


    Xia Shu Ranughed coldly in her heart. She had always been very confident in her own abilities and didn¡¯t want to y such a sinister trick.


    Only, even though she was confident in her marriage, she couldn¡¯t bear He Jiaxuan returningte again.


    It was already early in the morning. Xia Shuren angrily went downstairs to pour herself a cup of wine. She was wearing the new pajamas that she had bought today, which were pitifully small in amount, revealing more than half of her exposed body, which vaguely outlined her mature and enchanting figure. She believed that He Jiaxuan loved her so much, and seeing her seductive appearance, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in.


    Unfortunately, she had showered from nine until one in the morning, when all her patience was gone.


    Just as she finished her ss of red wine, the sound of a carriage came from outside the door. Mr. Driver got off the car and walked in with He Jiaxuan.


    "Young Mistress, Director He drank too much again. I¡¯ll send him upstairs!" The driver Xiao Liu looked at Xia Shu Ran sitting on the sofa and his face turned red.


    Although Xia Shu Ran was wearing a jacket over his pajamas, he could still see the flirtatious look on her face.


    Xia Shu Ran was so angry that she was at a loss for words. Her fingers gripped the cup tightly, almost breaking it.


    After the chauffeur left, Xia Shu Ran entered the bedroom step by step with an ashen face.


    Seeing He Jiaxuan unconscious on the bed, Xia Shu Ran was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    "He Jiaxuan, why are you so drunk?" Yourpany has already stabilized, what are you trying to do? " With his hands on his waist, Xia Shu Ran shouted angrily at He Jiaxuan from beside the bed.


    He Jiaxuan hadn¡¯t really fallen asleep yet. Hearing someone arguing with him, he pinched the space between his eyebrows and said depressingly, "Stop arguing, I¡¯m going to sleep!"


    Hearing him say this, Xia Shu Ran¡¯s eyes reddened even more. She threw herself onto the bed and hugged He Jia Xuan. Her voice immediately softened: "Jia Xuan, open your eyes and take a look. You¡¯ll definitely like my new pajamas."


    "I want to sleep." He Jiaxuan only nced at her for a moment before falling asleep again.


    Xia Shu Ran waspletely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t think that He Jiaxuan wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    Did he really have another woman outside?


    Who is it?


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with a venomous look. In her heart, she had already decided on a candidate.


    "Xia Xinyan!" She gritted her teeth and used her voice to say the name.


    When she returned, He Jiaxuan felt that something wasn¡¯t right. If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be?


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s brain was about to explode from the anger. If Xia Xinyan really had an impact on their rtionship, she would definitely make her regret it.


    Xia Xinyan got off work on time, carried therge bouquet of roses onto the car, and headed towards Ji Family Vi.


    Under the setting sun, the entire manor was as beautiful as a painting. Just a single nce would be able to move anyone¡¯s heart.


    Driving along this road, Xia Xin¡¯s mood seemed to have been cleansed, his entire being calming down.


    Ji Mu City sure knows how to enjoy life. To be able to make his home look so beautiful, that must be the benefit of his power.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, Xia Xin thought that she came back early enough, but when she saw the big and small figures ru


    ing on the grass nearby, she still resigned herself to fate and shrugged her shoulders.


    Didn¡¯t Ji Mu City have a lot of work to do? Did he really have that much free time?


    On the grass field, Ji Mucheng was apanying his son as he flew a kite. The little guy was ru


    ing back and forth on the grass with an exquisite eagle kite, happily writing on his face.


    In the past, she had also taken her son to let go of the kite, but the little guy wasn¡¯t as happy. Maybe it was because the children next to her were all family that they were traveling together, but in the end, her son stillcked the love of a father.


    But now, with Ji Mucheng apanying him, everything seemed to have changed.


    "Mummy is back!" The little guy¡¯s kite still hadn¡¯t flown up, but the moment he turned around, he saw Mommy walking towards him, so he immediately ran towards her.


    The happiest thing in Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was to spread her arms and embrace her son¡¯s tiny body tightly.


    "Mommy, you¡¯re back so early today?" Xia Yu Chen asked with a smile.


    Xia Xinxin used her hand to pull out the small, sweaty fragment on his forehead, gently saying, "Yes, Mommy has finished her work today."


    Ji Mu Cheng crossed his arms in front of his chest as he looked at the mother and son who were embracing each other with resentment in his eyes.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he still found out that the most important person in his son¡¯s heart was still that woman, not him.


    He was sad and disappointed, but he firmly believed that sooner orter, he would be able to move his son¡¯s heart and turn him into someone as important as that woman.


    Xia Xin thought for a while and rubbed her son¡¯s head, "Go y first, I have something to say to your dad!"


    "Okay, Mommy, are you going to have sex with Daddy?"


    "What does a child know? Don¡¯t speak carelessly!" Xia Xinyan red at her son sternly.


    The little guy rubbed his nose, not daring to speak anymore. Mommy¡¯s words were the imperial edict, so he didn¡¯t dare to retort.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and returned to the car. She took the bouquet of roses and walked towards Ji Mucheng.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s originally resentful eyes instantly narrowed when he saw the bouquet of roses she held in her arms, and a cold glint shed across his eyes.


    This woman received a bouquet of roses?


    She walked towards him, carrying him in her arms. Was she


    ing to show off to him?


    Xia Xinyan walked in front of him and threw the flowers into his arms, "Ji Mu Cheng, if you dare to send any flowers into my office and affect my work, I won¡¯t be so polite with you anymore."


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face stiffened when he saw the rose that was forced into his bosom. Hearing her warning, he felt even more depressed.


    "Wow, Mommy, are you going to send flowers to Daddy? So romantic, but why is your character reversed? " Even though Xia Yu Chen was ying with the kite in her hands, her big eyes were still constantly monitoring the situation. Seeing this scene, she was truly happy.


    Xia Xin also did not throw the bouquet of flowers at his face because of his son¡¯s presence.


    The whole office was talking about the bouquet of flowers she had received, which had seriously affected her work.


    Ji Mucheng picked a flower petal with his finger and sniffed it, then his thin lips curled up into a mocking smile, "Xia Xinyan, who told you that I was the one who gave you this bunch of flowers?"

 Chapter 1879 Ji shao cha guang

    Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes went nk, her expression also quickly changed, "If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would it be?"


    Ji Mu Cheng quickly tore off a few petals and sneered: "I have to ask you, which wild man did you provoke to make them spend so much money to pursue you?"


    Hearing his mocking tone, Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned red as she asked in a high voice, "It¡¯s really not you?"


    "I want to know who it is. Will you still be able to receive this bouquet of flowers? What did the agreement say? You are not allowed to hang out with other men, Xia Xinyan thought. Ji Mu Cheng gritted his teeth andined in a low voice.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression froze. After a long time, she directly snatched the flower from the man¡¯s bosom.


    Unfortunately, the man did not intend to return it. He called for a servant not far away and said, "Crush these flowers for me and throw them away!"


    Xia Xinyan: "??"


    Did this flower offend him again?


    After Ji Mu Cheng gave the flower to the servant, he gritted his teeth and locked his unfathomable eyes onto Xia Xin Xin.


    Seeing that he was staring at her, Xia Xinyan felt guilty, so she could only bite her lip and say in a low voice: "If you really didn¡¯t give it to me, then I might have misunderstood you."


    "Tell me honestly, which man gave it to you?" Ji Mu Cheng squinted and stared at her like lightning.


    Xia Xinxin spread out her hands, "I just don¡¯t know who gave it to you, that¡¯s why I suspect it¡¯s yours."


    "Next time if a man sends you a flower, you¡¯d better throw it away and don¡¯t bring it back, understand?" Ji Mu Cheng coldly reminded her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ept anything as long as it isn¡¯t clearly written!" Xia Xinyi didn¡¯t know why she agreed to him, but was it because she was feeling guilty?


    The little fellow suddenly ran over, chuckling nonstop. It seemed as if it could understand everything.


    Xia Xin blushed at his son¡¯s devilishughter and quickly turned around, "I¡¯ll go park my car in the garage!"


    Ji Mu Cheng stared at her beautiful figure that was quickly leaving, and his handsome face turned dark again.


    However, Xia Xinyan was extremely depressed. She felt that she had suffered too much. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have questioned him. But now, she had been scolded by him instead.


    After di


    er, Ji Mu Cheng sat on the sofa. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    "Son,e here for a moment!" Ji Mu Cheng looked at Xia Yu Chen who was doing her manual work and immediately waved at him.


    The little guy ran up to him and asked curiously, "Daddy, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Yu Chen, Daddy is asking you, do you really want me to be with your mother?" Ji Mu Cheng revealed a gentle smile and began to coax his son to stand by his side.


    "Hope? Mommy has always been alone, it¡¯s so pitiful, I really hope she can find a boyfriend, then someone will feel sorry for her. " Xia Yu Chen replied seriously.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with joy. His son was really good to that woman, not to mention caring about her, so no one felt sorry for her.


    "Do you like being her boyfriend?" Mu Si City continued his gentle strategy.


    The little guy immediately nodded, "Of course I like it, but will Daddy really like Mommy? "You guys don¡¯t have to be together just for me, I don¡¯t want my mommy to suffer a little bit."


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This ck-ski


    ed little guy actually knew about the word ¡¯free¡¯.


    "Daddy, are you serious? But don¡¯t look at my mommy beautiful, just y around? I¡¯ll be angry. " Seeing that Ji Mu City remained silent, Xia Yu Chen squinted her eyes and warned him.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with shock. All of his thoughts had beenpletely rejected.


    He could no longer underestimate his son¡¯s IQ and EQ. This waspletely beyond the level of a four year old child. He was currently trying to get on the good side of his son, so he couldn¡¯t lie to him anymore. This would harm his tall father¡¯s image. " Son, you have to believe that Daddy is serious.


    "Yes, son," Ji Mu Cheng replied seriously as he reached out to touch his son¡¯s head.


    "Then what does Daddy like about my mommy?" The little guy blinked hisrge eyes and was starting to get curious.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face stiffened as he couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart: What does he like about that woman?


    Is your skin fair and beautiful?


    No, I absolutely can¡¯t answer him like this. This way, he will show off hisck of co


    otation, so my son will definitely look down on him.


    "Your mommy¡¯s passion for life, her concern for you, and her dedication to her career all made her look very attractive. You¡¯re still young, and don¡¯t understand the beauty of human beings. When you grow up, I¡¯ll know that there are some women who can not only attract you with their appearance, but also have many of their characteristics that are very attractive." Ji Mu Cheng exined the situation to his son with a serious face, but in his heart, he despised his son.


    "Oh, Daddy, didn¡¯t you say so much just to say that Mommy is very likeable? I admit it!" The little guy still felt a little dizzy from listening to this. However, hearing his father praise Mommy¡¯s good points, he was of course very happy.


    It was rare for him to reach an agreement with his son. The man¡¯s sexy thin lips slightly lifted as he said in a low voice, "Then, are you willing to contribute to father¡¯s mother¡¯s rtionship?"


    "What does Daddy want me to do?" The little fellow¡¯s bright eyes shed.


    Ji Mu Cheng revealed a sad expression as he pointed to the room next door, "I want to see your mother¡¯s phone. Can you bring it over for me?"


    "Daddy wants to peek at Mommy¡¯s phone? "Why is that?" The little guy had been taught by Xia Xin since he was young, so he couldn¡¯t peek into other people¡¯s secrets. That was why he was so surprised by his father¡¯s actions.


    "Ugh ??" I just want to see the picture of you as a child on her phone. Daddy really wants to see it. Anxious, Ji Mucheng¡¯s thoughts raced. He initially wanted to peek at that woman to see if she was having an affair with another man, afraid that his son would be able to see through his thoughts and see his picture.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Alright then, I¡¯ll bring it over for you!" When the little guy heard that his father wanted to see the picture of him as a child, he was immediately touched. His father really loved him so much, so much that he could be Kesen.


    Seeing her small body ru


    ing out of the door, Ji Mucheng¡¯s thin lips curled up in satisfaction as hezily leaned on the sofa and slowly tasted his red wine.


    Not long after, the little guy returned, holding a red phone in his hand.


    "Daddy is for you!" The little guy immediately happily offered it up.


    Ji Mu Cheng lightly swiped his finger. A password was required to enter the room. His eyes narrowed, and he was about to make a guess.


    The little fellow reached out its hand and dexterously tapped it a few times with its snow-white fingers.


    The screen on his phone lit up, and Ji Mu Cheng shot his son a look of praise.


    It really was a small part of the Godly Assistance Technique.

 Chapter 1880 Arrest a scene

    "Son, help me to the door. If your mommyes in, tell me in time!" Ji Mu City was trying to peek at her other information, so she couldn¡¯t allow her son to stand at the side and watch.


    "Alright, Daddy, you have to hurry! Mommy will be showering soon!" The little guy was also very nervous, because this was the first time he stole Mommy¡¯s phone.


    "Alright, I will finish it quickly!" After Ji Mu Cheng finished his words, he flipped through the woman¡¯s mailbox and also some social media software.


    He checked the woman¡¯s information box with his deep eyes and found that it waspletely clean. It was all about her work and there was no record of her private conversations.


    "What the hell, did she delete the chat history?" Unable to find any evidence, Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. He felt that she was being unreasonable. Someone had given her such a huge bouquet of flowers, so how could he not contact her?


    Ji Mucheng gritted his teeth in anger, and the anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    Finally, he opened the photo album and found that this woman had very few selfies. Most of them were secretly taking pictures of her son. The few photos he had of her and her son together in the sunset made her look really pretty.


    When she looked at her facial features through the erged photos, her facial features were as delicate as a painting. When she smiled, her eyes seemed to hide stars, clean and beautiful. Her upturned lips were also very enchanting, and her bright eyes and white teeth were talking about people like her.


    "Yu Chen, did you see my phone?" Just as Ji Mu Cheng was lost in thought while looking at her photo, he heard a woman¡¯s anxious voiceing from outside the door.


    "Oh no!" The little guy was ying with a little robot and forgot to open the door. At this moment, Xia Xinxin, who was in her conservative pajamas, entered the room.


    "Daddy ??" The little guy shouted towards Ji Mu Cheng.


    Ji Mu Cheng quickly threw his phone onto the sofa, but it was toote. Xia Xin Xin could already see her phone.


    "Ji Mu City, why are you using my phone?" The woman quickly walked over and took back her phone.


    A hint of panic shed across Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face. He then confidently said, "I want to see the picture of my son when he was young. Do you have any objections?"


    "Of course. Why did you take my phone without my permission?" Xia Xinyan would never forgive his peeping for this reason.


    "If I ask you, will you show it to me?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face darkened as he mocked.


    "If you had asked me before, I might have given it to you, but not now!" Xia Xinyan said angrily.


    Beside her, the little guy¡¯s shoulders were hunched, and he didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. Was Mommy angry? So scared.


    The man¡¯s expression immediately darkened to the very end. The light in his eyes was intimidating.


    Unfortunately, if his oppressing gaze was directed to outsiders, it might have been effective. However, even if it was used to intimidate Xia Xinyan, it wouldn¡¯t have the slightest effect.


    "Mommy, I¡¯m sorry, I gave the phone to Daddy. If you want to curse, just curse me. Don¡¯t be angry at Daddy!" The little guy saw that his father was scolded by Mommy until his face turned green. He quickly stood up and admitted his mistake. A little man should have the courage to admit his mistake.


    Xia Xinyan red at her son, "Have I ever taught you not to touch anything?"


    The little guy obediently nodded his little head and whispered, "Yes, Mommy. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!"


    "Do you dare to have a next time?" Xia Xinyan frowned.


    "No, no, no, I don¡¯t dare anymore. There won¡¯t be a next time!" This little guy was afraid that Mommy would be angry.


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw his son being scolded like a little sheep by her, he was immediately displeased. Extending his long arm, he pulled his son into his embrace as his voice gradually turned cold, "Xia Xin Xin, you should teach your son a lesson. You scolding him like that will have a bad effect on his body and mind. Please don¡¯t scold him with such a tone anymore."


    Xia Xinyao was stu


    ed. How was she fierce? She didn¡¯t scold him at all. She only scolded him harshly. This was the basic tone used to educate children.


    "Daddy, don¡¯t say anymore. We were the ones who did wrong in the first ce!" The little guy didn¡¯t feel wronged and jumped off Ji Mucheng¡¯s thigh. He ran over to hug Xia Xinyu¡¯s arm and rubbed her palm with his little face. "Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health!"


    Xia Xinxin really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Luckily, her son was a warm-hearted man who admitted his wrongs, had a proper attitude, and wasn¡¯t like someone who was arrogant and conceited. It was obvious that he was the one who took her phone, yet still had the expression of an old man.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face was filled with surprise. His son¡¯s personality was too gentle. Even though he was scolded, he still took the initiative to curry favor with this woman.


    Damn it, without father by his side, his son would be taught to be as weak as a woman.


    He would absolutely not allow this kind of thing to continue to develop. In the future, the heavy responsibility of educating his son would be given to him.


    Xia Xinyan held her son¡¯s hand and turned around to leave, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with the petrified and angry person on the sofa anymore.


    Returning to his bedroom, Xia Xinyan squatted down and looked at her son. The thought of teaching him a lesson suddenly vanished from her mind.


    Looking at her son¡¯s bright eyes, she recalled that she had neglected him because she was too busy at work. Sometimes, when he made a mistake, she would scold him.


    "Go to sleep. We still have lessons tomorrow!" Reaching out his hand, he gently stroked his son¡¯s head and said softly.


    "Well, good night, Mommy!" The little guy blinked hisrge eyes, unable to see the redness in Mommy¡¯s eyes.


    Xia Xinyan recalled her own extreme actions, and felt ashamed and remorseful. Her eyes immediately reddened, and she could only be more resolute in her determination. In the future, she must use the correct method to educate her son.


    The little guy climbed onto the bed, picked up his nket to cover himself, then blinked his big ck eyes as he looked at Xia Xinyan.


    "Mommy, send Daddy a few pictures of me when I was young. He might really want to see them." The little guy thought it was toote. Daddy definitely hadn¡¯t finished looking at all his pictures, so he mustered up the courage to beg Mommy.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send it to him right away!" Xia Xinxin let out a sigh. Although she said that she didn¡¯t want to show him because she was angry, she still softened her heart. Since Ye Zichen had already recognized his son, she should share the process of his son¡¯s growth with him.


    Xia Xinyan picked up her phone and selected her son¡¯s growth period before sending a few photos to Ji Mu City¡¯s phone.


    Ji Mucheng was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath when he suddenly heard a text message ring non-stop. He narrowed his eyes. Who would bombard him with text messages at night?


    When he opened the message with a cold face and an impatient expression, he saw a picture of a newborn baby.

 Chapter 1881 Twisting up

    The little guy was lying down in a small basket. There was only a small white towel covering his body, exposing his small white hands and feet. He was sleeping soundly, like a fairy that had fallen from the sky into the mundane world.


    The cold expression on Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face was instantly shattered. In the next second, it turned soft like water. Even as a man, when he suddenly saw his son¡¯s newborn appearance, a trace of moisture could be seen in his eyes.


    The second photo was that of a half year old boy. He had already turned around and was wearing cute little sheep clothes. He was lying on his stomach with a pair of ck and white eyes that were extremely beautiful and clear, making it hard for people to look away. "Little guy!" Ji Mucheng had no idea how gentle his expression was at the moment. Looking at the little thing in the photo, Ji Mucheng¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help murmuring, as if it was trying to pamper him.


    Next was a photo of Xia Yu Chen who was two years old. Although he was one or two years old, he seemed to have grown up in the past few years.


    From every photo of his son, he could tell that the woman was really taking care of him at every moment. Ji Mucheng, who was mocking her in his heart just now, suddenly felt that this woman wasn¡¯t bad.


    After all, what could his son¡¯s mother do to her?


    When he reached thest page, Ji Mu Cheng, who rarely sent any text messages, finally typed a line of words with his finger, "Send two photos of yourself!"


    With toughness and an order, he waited for the woman to reply.


    This reply made him wait for an entire night, directly causing him to lose sleep until midnight.


    This damned woman was so stingy that she refused to even send him a picture of her.


    In the morning, Ji Mu City, which always had a good spirit, actually went downstairs sleepily.


    "Daddy, did you not sleep well? You look so terrible! " The little guy, on the other hand, was sleeping soundly. He was full of energy in the morning, and when he saw Zhang Xuan, he immediately became concerned.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes quickly nced at him. Even though this man wasn¡¯t fast enough to sleep, her eyes were as sharp and profound as a tiger¡¯s or a leopard¡¯s. Xia Xinxin quickly stopped looking at him and didn¡¯t want to look anymore.


    Ji Mucheng drank a cup of New Year¡¯s milk and then said lightly, "I have an important meeting this morning. I¡¯ll leave the mission of picking my son to you in a while!"


    "Me?" Xia Xinyan was slightly surprised.


    "Daddy, let the housekeeper send me off, no need to trouble Mommy!" This little guy really understands Mommy.


    "But I don¡¯t know where the school address is?" Of course, Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to see her son off. It was just an ident.


    "I¡¯ll get my driver to take you there, and I¡¯ll also take you to thepany! Don¡¯t drive your car! " Ji Mu Cheng saidzily.


    "Alright!" What else could Xia Xin say? Of course, she was also worried about letting her son go to school alone.


    The little guy was very happy to see that Mommy had agreed.


    After eating breakfast, Xia Xin Nian brought her son out the door. At the door, a high-priced ck car stopped by the door, Mr. Driver smiled and said good morning to the mother and son.


    Xia Xinyan politely smiled and then sat down with her son.


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. This woman didn¡¯t drive to work today. In the afternoon, he should be able to pick her up without any hesitation.


    Heh, ying tricks, he was the expert!


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t have the heart to guess a man¡¯s intentions. She just wanted to send her son safely to school and then rush back to thepany as soon as possible.


    In the past, he would asionally pass by such an expensive private school, and also thought that if he had the ability in the future, he would definitely give his son the best education. Now, his son was already a student here, but the one he relied on wasn¡¯t her man.


    Xia Xinxin squatted in front of the school gate and arranged her son¡¯s handsome and su


    y school uniform. Finally, she pinched his cheeks and said, "Go in, Mommy wille to pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Will Mommye?" The little fellow blinked his eyes as he asked with iparable anticipation.


    "Yes, Mommy will definitelye!" Xia Xinyan thought that the man hadn¡¯t had a good rest and was still busy with work, so she decided to take a leave of absence today to pick up her son from school.


    "Then we¡¯ll make an agreement, Mommy. Goodbye!" After saying that happily, the little fellow walked into the school.


    After Xia Xinxin watched her son enter the school, she turned around and got into the car.


    The ck car stopped in front of the entrance of the Kn International Design Corporation. Xia Xin thanked the Mr. Driver and got off the car with hisputer bag.


    She was wearing a camouge white business suit, a thin ck shirt, and a beautiful white neck. It looked like a casual match, but it was simple and flirtatious.


    As Xia Xinyan passed by the hall, she suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice, "Heart¡¯s Will!"


    When Xia Xinxin heard this voice, her feet froze. She turned around and looked at the man on the side who stood up from the sofa.


    "Why are you here again?" It was He Jiaxuan, the person Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to see the most.


    He Jiaxuan swept his gaze back and forth across her body. He didn¡¯t know why, but he wanted toe see her so early in the morning. Even though he knew she hated him and hated him, he still couldn¡¯t control his legs.


    "I just wanted to meet you. I was thinking, have you been busy recently?" He Jiaxuan had a look of concern on his face.


    However, Xia Xinyan kept sneering in her heart, her expression was extremely cold, "I¡¯m busy, it¡¯s none of your business!"


    After saying this, she walked forward. He Jiaxuan saw that she was about to enter the elevator and quickly chased after her. He reached out his hand to grab Xia Xin¡¯s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" "Don¡¯t mess around here, it¡¯ll affect my work!" Xia Xinyan was about to go crazy from anger. This man¡¯s skin was really thick. He hadpletely destroyed her at that time, but now he was pretending to be a good man instead. He was so disgusting that she wanted to vomit.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s outstretched hand froze. Then, he sighed and retracted his arm, "Do you like the flowers I gave you yesterday?"


    "You gave it to me?" Xia Xinyao¡¯s expression was even more rigid as she said mockingly, "I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll have to trouble you not to send me off in the future."


    "Then what do you like? You can tell me! " He Jiaxuan immediately asked gently.


    "I don¡¯t like anything that belongs to you. Are you satisfied? Also, did Xia Shu Ran know that you came here to find me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she might be angry? " Xia Xinyao mocked him coldly.

 Chapter 1882 Showy love

    Sure enough, when He Jiaxuan heard the name Xia Shu Ran, his expression immediately turned gloomy.


    "Mindful, I had done something that let you down and now I want to make up for it. You don¡¯t even give me this chance?" He Jiaxuan had a sad and remorseful expression on his face.


    He Jiaxuan was handsome and had an elegant temperament. In the eyes of outsiders, he was definitely a dazzling, charismatic man. At this moment, he was entangled with Xia Xinyan¡¯s thoughts, so it was natural for others to have thoughts of him.


    Fortunately, not many people knew He Jiaxuan¡¯s true identity. As a result, they only felt happy about Xia Xinyi being held back by such an outstanding and noble man. That must be true love.


    "Bewildering? "Forget it, everything about you is very scary to me. I don¡¯t want to get involved with you anymore!" With that, Xia Xin turned and left.


    This time, He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t have the courage to chase after her again. As he watched her disappear into the crowd and squeeze into the crowded elevator, his entire body became petrified.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xinyan to hate him so much, was she really giving him no chance at all?


    When He Jiaxuan turned around to leave, the unwillingness in his heart once again surged up.


    That glimpse of Xia Xinyan just now was still fresh in his mind. Her change had already made him see her in a new light. Even her dead heart had woken up once again. He Jiaxuan couldn¡¯t ignore that feeling.


    If he had gotten it before, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be so desperate now, but He Jiaxuan had never even kissed her lips when they first dated. He had only held her hand, so now that he thought about it, losing it just because he didn¡¯t get it would be such a sad thing.


    No matter what, He Jiaxuan would still try again. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the Xia Xinyi.


    At that moment, He Jiaxuan¡¯s phone rang. When He Jiaxuan saw Xia Shu Ran¡¯s name, his face turned ugly.


    At that time, he felt that Xia Shuran was the perfect candidate for his wife, but now that he saw her phone number, he had the urge to throw his phone a little further away. He didn¡¯t want to answer it, and he didn¡¯t want to hear her voice either.


    This degree of disgust caused He Jiaxuan¡¯s desire for Xia Xin Xin to be more and more intense.


    "Hey, Shu Ran!" He Jiaxuan couldn¡¯tpletely ignore Xia Shuran. After all, she still had 20% of thepany¡¯s shares, plus his father had 25%. If they truly had ill intentions towards him, then his position as thepany¡¯s CEO would be shaken.


    Thinking of this, He Jiaxuan couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. It seemed like he had to think of a way to transfer Xia Shu Ran¡¯s shares into his name so he wouldn¡¯t have to fear the father and daughter anymore.


    "Jia Xuan, let¡¯s eat lunch together. I¡¯ll book a table!" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s coquettish voice sounded.


    "Noon... I¡¯ve invited clients to di


    er, so I may not have time! " Almost instinctively refusing her, He Jiaxuan was surprised.


    "Which client did you make an appointment with? I want to go too! " Xia Shu Ran was also not that easy to get rid of as she immediately asked tenderly.


    He Jiaxuan immediately calmed down. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep rejecting her. At any rate, she was still his wife.


    "Sure, 12 o¡¯clock. I¡¯lle pick you up!" He Jiaxuan agreed.


    Xia Shuyan immediately became happy: "Excellent Era, then we¡¯ll contact each otherter. Love you!"


    After hanging up the phone, the anger in Xia Shu Ran¡¯s heart subsided. She felt like she was being too presumptuous, He Jia Xuan couldn¡¯t just ignore her. He was just busy with his work, so as his wife, she should forgive him.


    In order to make up a lie, He Jiaxuan invited a few customers to lunch together. At eleven-thirty, he had the chauffeur take him to the restaurant, then pick him up and head there.


    Xia Shu Ran dressed up meticulously at home. She wore a rose-red waist dress that made her look very charming. She also wore their wedding ring on her ring finger. She also had He Jia Xuan¡¯s favorite perfume on her body.


    Jia Xuan, you haven¡¯t had a good rest recently. You seem a bit tired. It¡¯s been hard on you toe to this house. Seeing you get drunk everyday, I feel my heart ache!" "Like a considerate and virtuous wife, Xia Shu Ran became warm to He Jiaxuan.


    He Jiaxuan had a masked smile on his face, "Of course I have to work hard. I have to give you the best life. For you, I don¡¯t feel tired at all!"


    "Jia Xuan, you¡¯re a good person. I knew I picked you for the best! Jia Xuan, I love you!" As he spoke, Xia Shu Ran pressed his lips together, about to give him a kiss.


    "Ahem ??" Just as her lips were about to touch He Jiaxuan¡¯s, He Jiaxuan turned his head away in disappointment and coughed.


    "Sorry, I have a cold!" He Jiaxuan had an apologetic look on his face.


    Xia Shu Ran was startled and could only sit up straight. He asked with concern, "Did you go to a doctor to see him? Do you want to get some medicine to eat? "


    "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be over after I hang on for a bit!" He Jiaxuan shook his head. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense was the most urate. Xia Shu Ran always felt that he purposely avoided her lips just now.


    She hoped that it wasn¡¯t because she was overthinking things. If He Jiaxuan really did want to change his mind, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. After the He Group and the Xia Group merged together, they each held half of the shares. Xia Shu Ran wasn¡¯t afraid that He Jia Xuan would betray her at all; the price for doing so was toorge. He Jia Xuan was a shrewd person, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t bet on his future.


    Arriving at the restaurant, when Xia Shuran got out of the car, he deliberately crooked his feet. She then squatted on the floor, her eyes red with grievance: "Jiaxuan, I can¡¯t walk anymore. Can you carry me in?"


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s handsome face stiffened. He didn¡¯t know if Xia Shu Ran had done it on purpose or if he had really sprained his leg, but to ask him to carry her in now was truly making things difficult for him.


    If it had been the month of his wedding, he would have carried her in with his passion for freshness and freshness.


    But now, she was an old man and his wife. He Jiaxuan refused to hug her in public. Excellent Era, don¡¯t you want to? But my feet really hurt. " Xia Shu Ran blinked his beautiful eyes with a pitiful look on his face.


    "Of course not, I¡¯m willing!" He Jiaxuan struggled in his heart, but in the end, he decided to fulfill Xia Shu Ran¡¯s delicate wish.


    She knew He Jiaxuan still loved her, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon her.

 Chapter 1883 I stepped on her bottom line

    He Jiaxuan bent over and held her in his arms. Xia Shuren stretched out her arms and wrapped them tightly around the man¡¯s neck, pressing his face into her embrace. At this moment, she felt so blissful, so romantic.


    Xia Shu Ran enjoyed this moment of gentleness as she nced to the side. She hoped that the trash she spent money on would be able to record this scene and allow it to shine brightly.


    If Xia Xin still had any hope for He Jiaxuan, then this would be the moment her dreams shattered.


    Because this was a love show that Xia Shuyan had


    ed, the moment He Jiaxuan had lifted her up, someone had taken a photo of them with a camera not too far away.


    "Jia Xuan, have I gotten fat?" You¡¯re already sweating? "If you¡¯re tired, put me down!" Having already shown off his love, Xia Shuran didn¡¯t want He Jiaxuan to be too tired, hence his request.


    He Jiaxuan was a bit tired. Xia Shuran had been living a peaceful life these past few years, so he didn¡¯t have strict control over his weight. It was only when he hugged He Jiaxuan that he felt tired.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve got a cold and I¡¯m ru


    ing out of stamina!" He Jiaxuan maintained his gentleman demeanor.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She said in a sad tone: "Jia Xuan, why are you different to me today? You¡¯re being so polite with me. I¡¯m your wife. What are you apologizing for!"


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had his performance been so obvious?


    It seemed like he had to put on a more lifelike act. He couldn¡¯t let this woman see through his true thoughts. If not, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll support you!" He Jiaxuan whispered.


    Xia Shuyan had also seen the customers this time. At the wine table, Xia Shuyan was sitting next to He Jiaxuan with a gentle expression. She had won quite a few praises for her actions and thought that she had given enough face to He Jiaxuan.


    He Jia Xuan had long understood Xia Shu Ran¡¯s personality. He could only say that this woman was two-faced and liked to wear a mask on the outside. This was why He Jia Xuan wanted to escape from this marriage.


    This also reminded him of his pure Xia Xinyan from before. He deeply understood how precious a woman¡¯s sincerity and kindness was.


    While He Jiaxuan was socializing with his customers, a sweet news article suddenly appeared online.


    In the photo, the young and handsome man embraced his beautiful wife, took care of her with tender care and tender concern, and instantly envied arge group of single dogs. Everyone left messages envious of this marriage, and even more envious of Xia Shu Ran¡¯s ability to find such a kind and considerate man, and praised her as the wi


    er of their life.


    When Xia Shu Ran went to the washroom, he made a call to ask the group of people to quickly upload this news to the inte. In just a few minutes, many people had already left their messages.


    Xia Shu Ran sat in front of the desk and took out his phone to listen to the echo. A proud and happy smile was stered on his face.


    Sure enough, the power of the inte was too great. In such a short period of time, their love and affection had reached a point where everyone was aware of it.


    Xia Xin thought that because of her work, she had to constantly pay attention to the news on the inte. When this news came out, her beautiful eyes shed with a cold smile.


    In the eyes of those who didn¡¯t know, they were indeed lovingly and enviously loved, but Xia Xinyan had cursed them for five years. If she could really hear or see them break up, that would be truly satisfying.


    Even though Xia Xinyan had cursed them for so many years, she had never really thought of trying to sow discord between them. She knew that they were all very scary people, and once provoked, it would ruin the peaceful life before her eyes. Xia Xinyan did not want to be a mad dog and bite back.


    After having lunch at noon, Xia Shu Ran went straight to Kn International to look for Xia Xinyi in the afternoon.


    It was as if he couldn¡¯t wait to see her disappointed and dismayed expression.


    Xia Shu Ran was Xia XinYan¡¯s customer, so when Xia Shu Ran came to look for her, she treated him as normal.


    "My dress will be ready tomorrow night. Are you ready?" Xia Shu Ran purposely stirred up trouble as he stared at her sinisterly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely deliver the goods on time!" Xia Xinyan replied with a businesslike expression.


    Xia Shu Ran suddenly reached for the photo album that she ced on the table. On it was a picture of her and her son.


    "Don¡¯t touch my things!" When Xia Xinyan saw her take it away like this, her tone instantly turned cold.


    "Heh, why are you so nervous? "I was just looking around. In any case, he¡¯s still my little nephew!" However, Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯t have any intention of letting it go. She also knew that Xia Xin wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. The customer was God!


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she red at her with anger in her eyes.


    Xia Shu Ran was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. The matter of her child had always been the biggest thorn in her heart. But now, Xia Xinyan had a bastard child, yet she couldn¡¯t even get pregnant with her son. It was truly ironic.


    "Did you see any news of me and Excellent Era today?" "How do you feel?" Seeing that Xia Xinyan did not take the initiative to mention this matter, Xia Shu Ran was unhappy. He had no choice but to mention it as a warning to her to not think too much about her husband.


    Xia Xin knew she came to find her for a purpose.


    "So what if I see it? Do you want me to bless you? " Xia Xinyanughed coldly.


    I don¡¯t care. I just want to remind you that I¡¯m very much in love with Jia Xuan right now, and you¡¯d better not have any wrong thoughts about it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell everyone that you have a son, and I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, not only will Jia Xuan look down on you, but many of your pursuers will also look down on you as well, right? "


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious as to use her son to threaten her.


    I have a son, so it¡¯s not a secret in thepany. Do you think I care?" Xia Xinyanughed coldly and returned the attack. "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll mention this to Jia Xuan tonight and let him know howfortable your life abroad is. Even your son was born, but unfortunately, you don¡¯t even know who your son¡¯s father is. Is he considered a bastard?" "Xia Shu Ran raised his eyebrows and used a mocking tone to curse at the bastard.


    Xia Xinyan was so angry that she almost went crazy. Xia Shu was obviously here to cause trouble, but if he dared to scold her son like that, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily.


    "Xia Shu Ran, shut up!" Xia Xinyao roared furiously.

 Chapter 1884 Make her understand him

    "I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, I didn¡¯t think that you would be a shrew. Your voice can scare a person to death, Xia Xin, seeing you like this, I suddenly felt that I was worrying too much. Jiaxuan is so outstanding, he definitely won¡¯t eat your grass. You really don¡¯t have the qualifications to be my love rival."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned ashen. She didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing her for a few years, Xia Shu Ran had be even more greedy and mean.


    "If you were so confident, you wouldn¡¯t havee looking for trouble with me everyday. Didn¡¯t you worry that He Jiaxuan would fall in love with me again?" Xia Shu Ran, rather than threatening me, you might as well watch your husband so that he won¡¯t be so fraternal! " Xia Xinyao sneered as she returned with a cold and arrogant expression.


    Hearing the word fraternity, Xia Shu Ran felt like he was pped in the face. His face was red from embarrassment: "Stop talking nonsense here. Don¡¯t you dare daydream about living here anymore. Even if he really does look for another woman, it won¡¯t be your turn. "


    "Is that so? That¡¯s for the best, I hate people whoe to a


    oy me the most! " Xia Xinyan humphed softly.


    Xia Shu Ran did not have a good time here and was instead ridiculed by Xia Xin. He became even angrier and before he left, he let go of the warning, "Xia Xin, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t offend me. Otherwise, I will definitely make you regret it."


    Finished with the warning, Xia Shuran mmed the door to her office and left.


    In terms of offending her, they had already offended her five years ago.


    But now, it was the viins whoined first. This was bullying to the point of going too far.


    Around 3 in the afternoon, Xia Xinxin was about to ask Liu Chengtian for a leave of absence because she had promised to pick up her son from school.


    Liu Chengtian straightforwardly agreed to her request and also casually brought up the matter of having her discuss a coboration with Ji Mucheng. Xia Xin vaguely responded with a few sentences and didn¡¯t really agree. Her current situation with Ji Mu City wasn¡¯tpatible enough for them to discuss cooperation.


    She also had pride and pride, and if she had to beg the man, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    At four o¡¯clock, Xia Xin decided to go downstairs. At that moment, her cell phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and her brow tightened.


    Why would Ji Mu City call her at this time?


    "I¡¯m downstairs. Come down and send you to get your son!" The tone that a man could not refuse, carried the usual domineering tone.


    Xia Xinyan was startled, and said unhappily: "Why do you want to go with me? I¡¯ll go alone! "


    "Oh, how are you going to get there? Take a taxi? " The man lifted his lips in a mocking smile.


    Xia Xin suddenly remembered that she hade to work in his driver¡¯s car and the car that was assigned to her by thepany was still in his garage.


    "What¡¯s wrong with taking a taxi? I used to take a taxi with my son, no shame. " Xia Xinyan retorted snappily.


    "No, the safety of my son is the top priority. I definitely won¡¯t allow you to pick him up like this." The man¡¯s tone became heavy, and his voice became even more resolute. It was not something that could be opposed to.


    Xia Xinyan vexedly sighed, "Alright then. You go and fetch your son, I won¡¯t be going."


    "I believe my son would like to see you go with him!" Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s tone became even angrier.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s expression stiffened. Indeed, when she sent her son to school today, she had personally promised that she would pick him up in the afternoon.


    How a


    oying, as if he was holding it in his hand.


    "Then I¡¯lle down!" With no more reasons to refuse, Xia Xin quickly went downstairs.


    At the entrance, a ck coloured sedan upied the center of the hall.


    It seemed to be low-key, but it was actually a luxurious vehicle worth tens of millions. It was something that one could not ignore.


    Xia Xinxin walked to the car and looked around. Seeing that there were no colleagues in thepany, she quickly got into the car. Seated in the car, Ji Mu Cheng saw her thief like expression clearly. Seeing her sit in the car, his face turned green and he mocked, "What¡¯s wrong? "Do you feel ashamed to get into my car?"


    Xia Xinyan ignored his angry expression, and said lightly: "I just don¡¯t want others to see me talking nonsense."


    "Do you have a good reputation?" Ji Mu Cheng sneered.


    Xia Xin knew he was trying to stab her on purpose, so she didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she treated him like air.


    The feeling of being ignored made Ji Mu city feel worse than a fight.


    "Xia Xinyan, I really wonder if there¡¯s something wrong with your personality. I¡¯m the biological father of my son, but I¡¯ve never seen you take the initiative to talk to me." Seeing that she wanted to pretend to be a mute, Ji Mu City refused to allow her to do so and intentionally tried to find a topic to talk to her.


    "There¡¯s something wrong with your personality." As expected, Xia Xinyan¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t provoked at all. She was naturally infuriated by being questioned like that.


    "If your personality is normal, shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative to understand me? Don¡¯t you want to know what kind of man your son¡¯s father is? " Seeing that she had been aroused, Ji Mu Cheng pointed at himself arrogantly, indicating that he needed her attention.


    Xia Xinyan looked at him coldly, "I don¡¯t want to know what kind of person you are, and I don¡¯t want to stay with you for long. Why would I waste my time understanding you?"


    This sentence was the equivalent of pping Ji Mucheng in the face. As expected, his face turned dark and ugly all of a sudden.


    His hand clenched into a fist. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was a weak woman, he would have really punched her. Xia Xinyan might seem bold, but at this moment, she could clearly feel the cold anger of the man beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver; she shouldn¡¯t have spoken to him.


    "Then which man do you intend to live with for a long time? "Yan Junhan?" The man ground his teeth and uttered a name she was familiar with.


    Xia Xinxin trembled as her beautiful eyes stared into his eyes in disbelief, "You... How do you know his name? "Are you investigating me again?"


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw that she was so nervous about this man with the surname Yan, his face darkened instantly and he sneered, "If I don¡¯t investigate you, would you personally tell me who he is? "An internationally renowned violinist and model, I¡¯ve seen his photo. He looks really good, indeed he looks like an idol star that can trick you guys who are infatuated with women. It¡¯s a pity, I definitely won¡¯t allow my son to call him father."


    "How ridiculous!" Xia Xinyan had a whole new level of respect for this man. To him, the creation of something from nothing seemed to be a matter of absolute certainty. She and Yan Junhan were merely friends.


    However, she didn¡¯t bother to exin so much to him, and it didn¡¯t seem necessary for her to avoid looking as if she was feeling guilty.

 Chapter 1885 Domineering to the extreme

    "Am I wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to take my son to marry him? Xia Xinyan, you better listen up. If you dare to get involved with this man, I will make it so that you will never see your son again in your life. Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s tone became colder and colder, so cold that it could freeze people.


    Xia Xinyan sneered and kept silent.


    "You better listen to every word I say, or we¡¯ll tear each other into pieces!" Ji Mu City hated people who didn¡¯t take his words seriously, so he reminded her once again with a cold and emotionless expression.


    "Ji Mu City, can you be quiet?!" Xia Xin felt like she was going to die from a


    oyance. Even if she took his car, would she still have to endure his threats and warnings? Then she would never ride in his car again.


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..."


    Alright, this woman reallypletely ignored his existence and even ignored his cold threat.


    You dared to be so arrogant just because you gave him a son?


    Xia Xinyan took out her cell phone and found her earplugs, wanting to listen to a song.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the man would snatch his phone away the moment he took it out.


    "Ji Mu City, what are you doing?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly red at him. This man never stopped for a moment.


    "I want to see the pictures of my son, all of them!" Men have good reasons.


    Xia Xin could only sigh, "I¡¯ll give you a copy of all the photos. Please give me back my phone!"


    "I¡¯m talking about all the photos, including the photo of you and your son. Don¡¯t miss a single one!" Ji Mu Cheng arrogantly demanded of her.


    Xia Xinyan was about to kneel down. Who gave him the courage to make such a tyra


    ical request?


    "I¡¯m sorry, but this person¡¯s jade photo ca


    ot be spread!" Xia Xinyan replied in a domineering tone.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face darkened.


    The atmosphere was tense and heavy. They arrived at the school gate just in time to open it and let the children out.


    Xia Yu Chen carried a small schoolbag on his back and wore a blue id shirt. His short ck hair covered his small forehead and his pair of bright eyes were like crescent moons.


    Daddy and Mommy came over together to pick him up from school. They were so happy.


    The little guy ran over. Ji Mu Cheng wanted to bend down and hug his son, but he didn¡¯t expect that the little guy would directly jump into Xia Xin Nian¡¯s embrace. His two little hands held her tightly, his little face stered against Xia Xin Xin Nian¡¯s cheek as he said, "Mommy, I¡¯m so happy. You cane with daddy!"


    Xia Xinyan gently kissed her son¡¯s short hair. "The words that Mommy says, she will definitely make the decision."


    The envious expression of someone beside him could not be any more obvious. Along with it was a deep sense of loss.


    Alright, he should get used to it. His son was raised by this woman, so it was normal for him to only be close to her.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get in the car. Let¡¯s go out for di


    er tonight!" Without Xia Xin Xin Xin¡¯s consent, Ji Mu City had already arranged the next program.


    He looked at him with a frown and was about to open his mouth to refuse, but the little guy happily said something and then enthusiastically climbed into the car, "Daddy, Mommy, quickly get on the car. We still need to go eat di


    er together."


    The little guy was as happy as if he was celebrating during a holiday. This was because it was really rare for him to have his father¡¯s mother apanying him.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s rejection was stuck in her throat, she couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    The man seemed to have predicted that she would agree to eat with him on behalf of her son. The corners of his mouth rose in a dark and sinister ma


    er.


    It was rare for her son to be so happy, so she decided not to spoil the mood. In any case, it was just a matter of eating a meal.


    The car drove through the bustling streets and headed towards the destination that Ji Mu City had asked for.


    The tall buildings on both sides of the road were exceptionally dazzling.


    "Wah ??" That building is so tall, it looks like a tower! " The little guy sat on Mommy¡¯sp, his two small hands leaning on the window as he happily looked around this strange city. Suddenly, he saw that tall building that pierced through the clouds and was extremely amazed.


    Perhaps it was because the clouds in the sky were drooping down, causing the top of the building to be enveloped within. This caused others to feel that the building could reach the sky, causing them to be amazed.


    As if his son¡¯s interest had been piqued, Ji Mu Cheng suddenly approached the mother and son pair. In order to see the building his son was talking about, he even leaned over and ced his weight on Xia Xinxin¡¯s shoulders.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s breathing paused as she stared at him with eyes full of resentment, hoping that he would quickly sit down.


    Unfortunately, the man didn¡¯t seem to know what was wrong with his actions and continued to press down on the building even lower. When he saw his son pointing towards the building, he immediately smiledcently, "That¡¯s Daddy¡¯s office building, is this little guy interested?"


    "Wow, really? Daddy, is that building yours? " This little fellow was simply too astonished, even her beautiful big eyes were wide open.


    The man smiled gently and kissed his son¡¯s short hair with his lips. He remembered that this woman had kissed his son at this ce. Could this be considered to be indirect ??? Kissed?


    It could only be said that the Great young master had too much imagination.


    "Yes, when we return from di


    er, father will take you up to have a look at the night scenery. The ones that can see the entire city are very beautiful!" The man¡¯s deep voice was seductive and made people want to take a fancy to him.


    "Sure, Daddy. You have to take me there, okay? We have a deal!" As a little boy, Xia Yu Chen had a good impression of this gigantic building, and was filled with curiosity and yearning.


    "En, it¡¯s a deal!" Ji Mu Cheng nced at the woman¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes. Her entire body was tense, and her face was flushed red.


    "Would you please sit down?" If it wasn¡¯t for him answering his son¡¯s questions, she would definitely have pushed him away.


    At this point, Ji Mucheng slowly sat up and whispered into her ear, "You smell so good. What perfume is it?"


    Just now, when he was half-pressed against her body, he could smell a faint fragrance. It was something he had never smelled before. It wasn¡¯t boring at all. On the contrary, it was very intoxicating and intoxicating.


    Xia Xinyan angrily red at him, she was toozy to bother with his question.


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. This woman seemed to really hate talking to him.


    It was such a bad habit that sooner orter she would have to change it for her.


    When they arrived at the dining area, they found themselves in a very high-end restaurant. The interior was also very beautiful.


    When Ji Mu City brought the mother and son in, the manager of the hall warmly weed them and personally led the way.

 Chapter 1886 He was tricked by his son

    "Young Master Ji, this is your exclusive seat. If there¡¯s anything you need to tell me, just call me!" The manager¡¯s fawning expression made people speechless.


    Ji Mucheng nodded to the other party, but he didn¡¯t show any arrogance because of his fawning. On the contrary, his cultivation was still as good as ever, and his bearing was also quite good.


    Perhaps, this was what people often said about living in peace with wealth and prosperity. This was a temperament that only true nobles would possess.


    Xia Xinyan felt a bit stifled. It was never easy to eat with him.


    The menu was written in English. Ji Mucheng held his son and looked at the menu together with his son.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes pretended to be sizing up the restaurant. She identally nced at the father and son pair who were deep in thought. Her heart slightly moved, and she instantly felt like she couldn¡¯t shift her gaze away.


    If her good friend Sui Sui had told her that her son looked like Ji Mu City, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it seriously.


    However, at that moment, the two faces, one big and one small, were the same as when they were thinking seriously. Her appearance of frowning slightly was truly the same. She would not be able to deny it even if she wanted to.


    Xia Xinyao felt even more stifled as she quickly reached for the cup of water on the table.


    "Do you like my ss?" She was gulping down half a cup of water when she heard a chuckle from the man.


    "Ahem ??" Xia Xinyan choked as she started to cough. She looked at the cup in her hand and then at her left hand. The cup of water was still intact.


    "Mommy, don¡¯t be nervous. Daddy won¡¯t be angry at you for drinking his water!" How could the little guy understand that Xia Xinyan wanted to hit the wall right now? He thought Mommy was scared out of her wits by Father¡¯s anger.


    "Right, I¡¯m not angry!" The man seemed not to be embarrassed enough and responded to his son with a smile.


    Xia Xin felt extremely embarrassed!


    Ye Zichen quickly held the cup in his hand, then handed the cup of water he didn¡¯t have yet to drink to the man.


    "It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ve already drunk that cup!" The man could see through her thoughts. His thin lips curled up sinisterly.


    With a single sentence, she made Xia Xinyan blush again. She could only re at him angrily as she lowered her head and started to work on her phone.


    "Mommy, are you watching Uncle Yan¡¯s video? Let me take a look as well! " It was unknown which of the little guy¡¯s eyes were too sharp, but coincidentally, Xia Xinyan flipped through a video of Yan Junhan being stared at by the little guy and causing a ruckus.


    The man¡¯s hand that was holding the cup of water suddenly stiffened. His handsome face instantly became shrouded with a hint of coldness. His sharp gaze stared at her phone.


    "Take it and have a look!" Xia Xin felt helpless and gave the phone to her son.


    The little guy immediately held his phone happily, and looked at the man on the stage as he opened his small mouth.


    Xia Yu Chen was sitting on the leg of Ji Mu City. At this moment, the man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. He had to admit that this Yan Junhan was not bad. No wonder he could captivate this woman.


    "Son, you seem to like this Uncle Yan a lot." To be able to get his son to approve, this meant that this Yan Junhan had some tricks up his sleeves, which also implied that there was danger. If his son epted him, then this woman¡¯s chances of being with him would increase, so what would he do as his biological father?


    "That¡¯s right, Uncle Yan is a very nice person. He often buys toys for me and he even buys delicious food for me!" "Daddy, if you meet him, you can definitely be good friends with him. When you meet him in the future, I¡¯ll introduce you guys." In the little guy¡¯s eyes, the two of them could be good friends.


    "Is that so? "Alright, let¡¯s get to know each other when we get a chance!" When Ji Mu Cheng said this, his dangerous gaze was fixed on Xia Xin. He deliberately bit down on the word ¡¯know¡¯.


    Fortunately, Xia Yu Chen did not understand, but when Xia Xin heard it, her heart skipped a beat.


    Why did this man¡¯s gaze be so cold and terrifying? Had she done something wrong?


    "Son, give me your phone, I¡¯m going to the bathroom!" Not wanting his son to continue watching, Xia Xinyan reached out to take it away.


    The little guy pouted with a bit of pity. "Mommy is so stingy. She wouldn¡¯t let me look at my phone every day!"


    Ji Mucheng gently exined, "Your mum is doing it for your own good. It will make your eyes sour if you look at your phone too much. Don¡¯t be nearsighted at such a young age. You¡¯re not handsome then!"


    "I¡¯m just watching for a little while ??" The little fellow still wanted to resist.


    Seeing that the woman had left, Ji Mucheng immediately whispered to his son, "What is your mother¡¯s rtionship with this Uncle Yan?"


    "Friends, but it¡¯s the kind of friendship where good friends are!" The little guy immediately blinked hisrge eyes and answered seriously.


    "Could it be that... A couple? " Ji Mucheng knew that his son could distinguish between lovers and friends, so he dared to ask.


    "No, Uncle Yan and Mommy are good friends, they¡¯re not together!" Obviously, he was afraid that his father would misunderstand.


    Seeing that his son didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Ji Mucheng could only gently stroke his hair, "Alright, Daddy understands!"


    "Daddy, did you misunderstand?" Xia Yu Chen was, of course, not stupid.


    "No, why would Daddy misunderstand? Daddy has a very broad chest, and it¡¯s normal for your mommy to have friends of the opposite sex. " To establish a strong fatherly image in front of his son, he really needed time and effort.


    "Then does Dad also have a lot of friends from the opposite sex?" Xia Yu Chen squinted her eyes, her small face filled with suspicion.


    The little guy threw the Ji Mu City routine back at him. His handsome face stiffened for a second, then he immediately burst out intoughter, "Daddy naturally doesn¡¯t have any friends from the opposite sex!"


    "Daddy, don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯m not a three year old child! "My mom said that even a rich and handsome man like dad can¡¯t be a good person!" The little guy curled his little mouth and exposed his father¡¯s lie.


    Not a good person?


    Ji Mu Cheng was pped by that woman again.


    "Son, how can your mommy teach you these things? How could her heart be so dark? Daddy may not be good to outsiders, but he will definitely treat you well! " Ji Mu Cheng was furious, he felt that this woman¡¯s way of teaching him was too extreme.


    "Will Daddy be nice to Mommy too?" The little fellow immediately looked at him eagerly.


    Ji Mu Cheng gritted his teeth. This little thing was beneficial to him, so he had to get a portion for his mother. " Of course, I¡¯ll be nice to her too! " In front of his son, he really couldn¡¯t say a single bad word about that woman. Otherwise, that little fellow¡¯s mind would be sensitive and form a bad co


    ection.


    "Daddy will keep his word!" The little guy blinked hisrge eyes like a ghost, and then felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He extended his little finger and said, "Daddy, let¡¯s pull the hook. You guarantee that you¡¯ll treat my mommy well!"

 Chapter 1887 Narcissistic inheritance

    The dignified Great young master of the Si Dynasty hadpletely fallen into the hands of this little fellow this time. He didn¡¯t easily give anyone any guarantees, but since he had already said it, if he couldn¡¯t do it ?? His son would definitely despise him.


    "Yu Chen ??" Just when Ji Mucheng decided to pull the hook with his son, he suddenly heard Xia Xinyan¡¯s stern voice.


    Xia Yu Chen looked like he had made a mistake and quickly put down his little finger with a guilty face. He then turned around and smiled at Xia Xinyan, "Mommy, you¡¯re back!"


    Xia Xinyan narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at her son. Then, she turned her head towards Ji Mucheng and said, "This little guy is very smart. Don¡¯t be fooled by him so easily."


    "Mommy ??" Being worn by his own mother on the spot, the little fellow had a dejected look on his face as he looked at her, feeling wronged.


    Xia Xinyanughed lightly, "I¡¯ve already said that you are not allowed to scheme against others. You little brain of yours, be more quick-witted!"


    To say ¡¯someone else¡¯ was like a needle piercing deeply into the heart of Ji Mu City, his handsome face turned pale.


    Xia Yu Chen could only obediently remain silent. As expected, Mommy understands him the best.


    "Isn¡¯t it a good thing that your son is smart? They must have inherited my genes! " The man, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. Instead, he raised his eyebrowscently.


    Xia Xinyanughed coldly in her heart, but didn¡¯t answer his question.


    The little guy immediately threw himself into his father¡¯s embrace as if he had found an organization, and said happily, "Daddy understands me best. Mommy, it¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m too smart, it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault. Who allowed me to inherit his genes?"


    Xia Xinyan looked at these two father and son who had the same narcissism and only wanted to rub her forehead.


    Well, she had to believe that narcissism could also be inherited.


    Seeing Xia Xin¡¯s look of disdain and disregard, Ji Mu Cheng suddenly felt a


    oyed. Why did he, as the manager of the Ji Family Group, act like a little dog that got praise from this woman? What was even more infuriating was that she didn¡¯t seem to care about him at all.


    Delicious dishes were served on the table, and the fragrance of the dishes was extremely alluring, causing one to have a great appetite.


    "Mommy, I ordered your favorite steamed fish!" The little guy immediately said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern, son!" Xia Xinyan knew that although she had taught him a few things, he was her own son after all. No matter how much she hated him, she would dislike him at the same time.


    The man squinted again. This little guy was always thinking about his mother.


    "Son, do you know what Daddy likes to eat?" Ji Mu City immediately searched for existence.


    "Does Daddy like chickens?" The little guy had seen his father¡¯s fingers pause at a piece of chicken for a long time, which was why he asked this question.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Xia Xinyan, who was eating with the fish between her chopsticks, couldn¡¯t helpughing at her son¡¯s words.


    Of course, Ji Mu City knew what she wasughing at. This woman must be thinking too much.


    "No, Daddy likes vegetables!" Ji Mu City could only follow his son and spout nonsense.


    "Oh, Daddy really likes vegetarians!" The little fellow nodded seriously.


    Ji Muchengughed, "Eat a vegetarian diet to nourish your health. You have to eat more too!"


    "Alright, Daddy, I also like eating vegetables. This point, it seems like it¡¯s us again!" The little guy happilyughed, but his teeth could not be seen.


    However, Xia Xinyan was still stuck in the same situation as when she was eating the chicken. Every time she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Mommy, what are youughing at? Is there any good news? " the little guy asked, blinking his big eyes.


    Ji Mucheng snorted with a cold expression, "Your mother might have a disease that hurts if she doesn¡¯tugh!"


    Xia Xinyan immediately raised her head and red at him, and ridiculed him, "That¡¯s right, unlike some people who love eating chickens!"


    "You ??" Ji Mucheng had already clenched his fists. Was this woman


    ing to use this stalk as a memory for her entire life?


    Xia Xinyan looked at him fearlessly as she continued to eat her fish.


    The little guy blinked his big eyes and asked, "Mommy, does Daddy like eating chickens?"


    "Son, correct me, what Daddy likes to eat is chicken, not chicken!" Ji Mu City would really be ruined by this fellow.


    Xia Xinyan burst intoughter again. He couldn¡¯t help but to forgive her.


    "Oh, aren¡¯t chickens!" The little guy still couldn¡¯t react.


    Ji Mu Cheng could only pat his forehead. Okay, education is a big thing, it¡¯s a big thing that requires patience and energy.


    As a whole, the meal was quite enjoyable. As Xia Xinyan was full, she would pinch her son¡¯s favorite dishes non-stop.


    "Mommy, why don¡¯t you give Daddy a piece of meat as well? He always gets malnourished after eating vegetables." The little guy immediately said.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Was his son concerned about him? Yes, he had improved.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t refuse, and directly put a piece of fat into Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s bowl, "Your son wants you to eat more!"


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..."


    This woman definitely felt that her skin was itchy. She actually dared to take advantage of her son¡¯s concern for him to tease him. It was truly infuriating.


    Xia Xinyan was waiting for him to throw away the piece of meat, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to directly pick it up and put it into his thin lips to eat.


    Then it was her turn to drop her chin.


    Why didn¡¯t this man dislike it?


    After di


    er, Ji Mu City went to settle the bill and left the restaurant. It wasn¡¯t toote at all, it was only around eight o¡¯clock.


    "Yu Chen,e y in Father¡¯s office!" It was such a good day and night. Ji Mu City really didn¡¯t want to return home so early. He wanted to bring his son and this woman to visit his territory to have a look.


    "Alright, Mommy, let¡¯s go together!" The little guy immediately grabbed her fingers. "Can we go together?!"


    He was really afraid that Mommy would leave alone, so the little guy was the first to plead eagerly.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes froze for two seconds, as though he was waiting for the woman¡¯s reply.


    "Alright!" Of course, Xia Xinyan was there to apany her son. In any case, she didn¡¯t have any work to do tonight, so she was worried about where her son was.


    Hearing that she was willing to go with him, the man actually felt a sense of relief.


    The ck car stopped in front of the building. At this moment, many people had just gotten off work in the building. Ji Mucheng was carrying his son with Xia Xinyan following behind as he walkedzily towards the elevator.


    Along the way, many people came to greet him. When they saw that he was carrying a little boy, everyone was astonished. When they looked closer, they saw that the little boy still had some traces of him.


    What was going on? Whose child is this? Why was she in the arms of Director Si with a gentle and doting expression?


    Xia Xinxin lowered her head and followed without a word, but the looks from all around still made her panic.


    Even though she had never deliberately hidden her son¡¯s existence, almost everyone she had interacted with knew that she had a son. At that time, she had openly introduced him to everyone, so why did she have such a chaotic feeling right now?

 Chapter 1888 His life

    Was it because of this man in front of him?


    After entering the elevator, Ji Mucheng couldn¡¯t bear to put his son down. The feeling of hugging him was very real, and he liked it a lot.


    The elevator continued to ascend, and it didn¡¯t stop there. Soon, it reached the office floor of Ji Mu City.


    The moment the elevator door opened, the little guy immediately struggled down from his dad¡¯s sturdy arms. Then, he ran forward as he looked around in a novel ma


    er.


    Behind him, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s deep eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at his son who was looking left and right like a curiosity baby.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s feelings wereplicated, the more she watched her son¡¯s feelings for Ji Mu City grow, the more uneasy she became.


    Could it be that one day, when her son made a choice, he would be ustomed to relying on her, to being pampered by her, to living a wealthy life, and not leaving with her?


    Thinking of this, Xia Xinyan felt ufortable.


    "Mommy,e and look! The scenery here is so beautiful!" The little guy found a meeting room and directly ran in. Outside the French windows was a beautiful night view of the city. The feeling of looking down from above was really great.


    Xia Xin hesitated for a moment, then suddenly felt the man¡¯s hand reaching over. She couldn¡¯t help but break her little hand and quickly drag her towards the meeting room.


    "Let go!" Xia Xinyan warned him with her eyes.


    Unfortunately, even though Ji Mu Cheng pretended not to see it, he still held her hand tightly, unwilling to let it go.


    The woman¡¯s small hands were soft and delicate. Holding them in the palm of her hand felt wonderful.


    Xia Xinyan shook her head and the man let go at the right time. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to argue with this woman in order to avoid ruining his son¡¯s interest in enjoying the scenery.


    "Mommy, look, isn¡¯t she so beautiful!" The little guy turned around. His bright big eyes reflected the bright lights outside the window, making him look even more dazzling.


    "Yes, very beautiful!" Xia Xinyan¡¯s gaze followed the direction of her son¡¯s little finger. The lights seemed to co


    ect into a single mass, like ayer of golden light beneath their feet. It was both spectacr and amazing.


    Did this man enjoy this view every day? He really could enjoy it.


    This was the world of the rich. Wherever they looked, there was only gold.


    "Daddy, are you very rich?" The little guy began his daily lesson in understanding his father.


    "Yes, Daddy has a lot of money. Besides, Daddy likes to enjoy life at a higher ce. This will be your life in the future." Ji Mu Cheng squatted down and gazed out of the window at the night scenery with his son. His words revealed the affection he had for the little fellow. It was so strong that it seemed as though it was about to spill out.


    As expected, the little guy was attracted to it. His big ck eyes were surprisingly bright as he looked at his father with blinking eyes. "Then can Mommy also lead this kind of life in the future?"


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to the indifferent girl beside him and chuckled, "I¡¯ll have to ask your mother about this. I can¡¯t make this decision!"


    Xia Xin rolled her eyes at him, he was still a little aware of himself.


    Xia Yu Chen immediately turned his head to look at Mommy and asked loudly, "Mommy, are you willing to live together with Daddy?"


    Xia Xinyan frowned, this little guy¡¯s question really troubled her.


    "Yu Chen, the adult world is veryplicated. You won¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t ask any more questions like this in the future." Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to lie to her son, so she didn¡¯t give him a direct answer. It hurt her son¡¯s little heart, so she could only teach him like this step by step.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face turned dark and unsightly as he red at Xia Xinxin. The implied meaning was that he was unwilling?


    Heh, who gave her this confidence, to think that she could actually reject the excellent life that he provided her with. This woman was truly promising.


    Xia Yu Chen looked up at Mommy, and nodded his head, "Mm, Mommy¡¯s reasoning is too deep, I don¡¯t really understand it. But, what Mommy says is what it is, I listen to Mommy the most."


    Ji Mucheng rubbed his forehead. From the start, this son of his had ced this woman first. It seemed that he would have to take it easy if he wanted to bully her in the future.


    Xia Xinyan gently touched his little head and consoled him, "Yu Chen is the most obedient, the most sensible!"


    "Hee hee!" Being praised by Mommy, the little guy immediately revealed a happy smile.


    "Son, go to dad¡¯s office. The windows are bigger and the scenery is more beautiful!" Ji Mucheng held his son¡¯s hand tightly and led him towards the office.


    Although she was also amazed by the beautiful scenery in front of her, she felt more like a passerby. She was not infatuated with the beautiful scenery because she knew that it did not belong to her at all.


    She wouldn¡¯t be so naive as to hope that Ji Mucheng would pamper her son and sincerely pamper her.


    Once, she had been naive, but she had left quietly with wounds all over her body.


    Now that she stood up once again, she wouldn¡¯t easily believe a man¡¯s sweet words, nor would she believe any of the promises he made. She was living with a pure heart with few desires, and all she wanted to do was to burn all her energy to work and take care of her son.


    Although Ji Mu Cheng was leading his son forward, his deep eyes were still focused on the expression on Xia Xinxin¡¯s face.


    He had originally wanted to see the amazement on her face, but unfortunately, he found that this woman was really emotionless. She had such beautiful scenery in the morning and such a tranquil night, yet she had such an indifferent expression, just like a workering to work here, without sadness or joy.


    The office in Ji Mu City was extremely huge, and the figure of the little fellow could be seen through the French windows. The sight of it made the other party feel even more pity.


    Ji Muchengzily sat on his desk, revealing his long, slender legs.


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking at his son who was ru


    ing back and forth in excitement. At this moment, he felt indescribably satisfied.


    Xia Xinyan stood quietly at the side, looking out of the window.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s dark eyes moved from the ru


    ing figure of his son to the woman¡¯s stu


    ed face. The side of her face was elegant, with soft lines, entuating her pretty nose. Her scarlet lips were lightly pursed, and her lips were also very beautiful. The most stu


    ing thing was her pair of eyes, which reflected the light outside the window like beautiful crystals.


    Ji Mucheng was tempted by her entranced look.


    Stu


    ed in front of him?


    Ji Mu Cheng really doubted her thoughts on that man called Yan Junhan.


    Standing on his territory, she was the first to think about other men.

 Chapter 1889 Adverse effect

    The little guy watched for a while before ru


    ing over. Soon, he became tired.


    Ji Mu Cheng raised his wrist, nced at the time and whispered, "Son, it¡¯s almost 9, let¡¯s go back!"


    "Yes, Daddy!" The little guy was tired of ru


    ing and had seen enough. Satisfied, he ran to his father¡¯s side and begged for a hug.


    Ji Mucheng gently pulled his son into his embrace, allowing him to sit on his sturdy arm. The father and son duo smiled at each other, and they reached a tacit understanding between each other.


    Xia Xinyan looked at the scene unintentionally, her mind was in a mess again, she felt depressed.


    On the car ride back, Xia Yu Chen¡¯s small head nodded. Very soon, he found afortable position in his dad¡¯s arms and fell asleep.


    "Let me carry him!" Xia Xinxin suddenly spoke up.


    "No need!" The man directly refused.


    Xia Xin Xin had no choice but to stop talking.


    "You seem to be very strict with your son. He¡¯s still so young, can¡¯t you rx a little?" After his son fell asleep, there was no need for him to pretend to be gentle anymore.


    "This is my way of education. No matter how young a child is, there are some things that must be understood. There are some truths that must be understood." Xia Xinyan froze, and then, she revealed her own attitude.


    "When your child is young, he should have his own way of thinking. You can¡¯t forcefully interfere with him!" Ji Mu Cheng still didn¡¯t quite agree with her idea of education.


    "Perhaps our way of thinking is different, which is why you have an opinion on my way of education. However, I have stated in advance that you should not spoil my son, otherwise, I will not forgive you." Xia Xinyan realized that Ji Mu Cheng was really pampering his son too much, giving whatever he wanted. If he was rich and he could afford anything, then her previous education would be in vain.


    "I will know my limits!" After being lectured by her, the man¡¯s expression turned even more unsightly.


    "Hopefully!" Xia Xin Xin didn¡¯t quite believe him.


    The man gave a cold snort of protest, but it was to no avail.


    That night, Xia Shu Ran was lying on her bed. She took out her phone and flipped through the photos of her and He Jiaxuan¡¯s intimate rtionship.


    In the photo, the tall and handsome figure of a man was gently hugging her in his arms. This kind of feeling was too beautiful.


    Xia Shuyan had changed into a set of coquettish pajamas. It was a divine ck that showed off her perfect figure. She believed that when He Jiaxuan saw her current appearance, he would definitely treat her tenderly.


    The sound of the car¡¯s engine turning off came from downstairs. She excitedly stood up from the bed and ran to the window to take a look. She saw a man¡¯s figure getting out of the car and entering the living room.


    Xia Shu Ran rushed over and dimmed the bright lights a bit. The romantic atmosphere from the camp¡¯s lights made her feel that tonight would definitely be a sleepless night.


    The man¡¯s footsteps sounded from outside the door. He was naturally nervous and excited.


    The door suddenly opened and she pounced forward. Wen Xiang said in an enchanting tone: "Jiaxuan, why did youe back sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for the whole night ??."


    "Xia Shu Ran, what¡¯s with today¡¯s photo?" The man mercilessly pushed away her coquettish figure that had just pasted onto him. Following that was an angry man¡¯s questioning.


    Xia Shu Ran was pushed away. He looked at the angry He Jia Xuan in shock and asked: "Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? Everything is fine, why are you taking advantage of me? "


    He Jiaxuan angrily snorted. He took out his phone, opened up the photo, and showed it to her: "Exin to me, what are you doing? "Why is it that when we eat a meal, people will post it online? Did you find someone to do it?"


    Xia Shu Ran finally understood why he was angry, but how was this worth it for him to be angry at?


    All romantic feelings have been destroyed, Xia Shu Ran immediately tore off his gentle clothes and angrily retorted, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a picture of me looking for human hair, but how can it be worth getting angry at me? Isn¡¯t it good to let people know that we¡¯re a couple who love each other? "Anyway, I¡¯m going to post it. I¡¯m going to let those shameless foxes know that you, He Jiaxuan, are my, Xia Shuyan¡¯s, husband."


    "Do you know how humiliating it is for me? Have you considered my feelings? " He Jiaxuan took off his suit jacket and ruthlessly threw it on the ground. His tone was filled with anger.


    Xia Shu Ran was startled by his action as her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Jia Xuan, when have I lost your face?" I¡¯m just sending a picture of our love. Do you need to do this? " Xia Shu Ran¡¯s eyes turned red from the anger.


    He Jiaxuan was obviously angry. Xia Xin must have seen this photo, so what would she think?


    When He Jiaxuan saw her tears that fell like rain and her sorrowful cries, he finally woke up a bit. Just now, he had been angry because he was worried that this matter would hinder his pursuit of Xia Xinyan.


    "Alright, I was too emotional. Don¡¯t cry, but you have to promise that there won¡¯t be a next time!" He Jiaxuan walked over, grabbed her shoulders, andforted her with a few words.


    "Jia Xuan, you¡¯ve changed. You don¡¯t love me anymore, right? You¡¯ve never been so angry with me before. Are you tired of me? " Xia Shu Ran cried even harder with a sorrowful look on his face.


    He Jiaxuan bit his lips and patiently continued tofort her, "Of course not, how could I not love you? I just. "You know that I have always been a low-profile person, and I don¡¯t like to be discussed in private. When you do these kinds of things in the future, consider my position. I really feel embarrassed to have the wholepany talk about me today."


    "Is this really the reason?" After listening to his exnation, Xia Shu Ran¡¯s mood improved.


    "Of course, you know me. I¡¯ve always kept a low profile, so don¡¯t do it again, okay?" He Jiaxuan lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    "Jia Xuan, I want it!" It had been a long time since Xia Shu Ran had received his tender care. Now that he had taken the initiative to kiss his own hair, he immediately reached out and hugged his neck as he mumbled under his breath.


    "I¡¯m going to take a bath first!" He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t have the mood to do this sort of thing with her, but he still had to deal with her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!" Xia Shu Ran immediately retreated and rubbed his face for a while before letting go.


    He Jiaxuan went in and took a shower. When he came out, he saw Xia Shuran make an inviting pose on the bed. That gesture was indeed bold and unrestrained. If it were another man, he would have pounced on him like a wolf that had starved for eight hundred years.


    However, He Jiaxuan had already gotten tired of her body and lost interest. No matter how passionate this beautiful woman in front of him was, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to arouse his desires.


    "Hubby,e on!" When Xia Shu Ran saw himing out, she immediately shouted with a soft voice.

 Chapter 1890 He could not guess his intention

    He Jiaxuan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge tonight. He could only walk over to the bed and put Xia Shuyan on the bed like an actor acting. He repeated his previous actions, but unfortunately, doing something that he didn¡¯t want to do would also affect his body.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Xia Shu Ran suddenly felt the man¡¯s body stiffen as heid on top of her. His expression shed with embarrassment. I... I might not be able to satisfy you tonight! " The man said with a ashamed expression.


    Xia Shu Ran immediately stretched out her hand and gripped it, her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Hubby, what happened to you? "Why..." Xia Shu Ran was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t expect such a result, but she really wanted it.


    He Jia Xuan rolled to her side andy on his back. He closed his eyes and replied: "It¡¯s probably because of the pressure recently and I didn¡¯t sleep well. How about we try again in a few days!"


    Xia Shuran¡¯s entire body was frozen, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. She didn¡¯t give up andid down on the man¡¯s body, trying to tease him, but the man¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t too strong.


    "How can this be? Hubby, is there something wrong with your body? " Xia Shu Ran was immediately discouraged and looked at He Jiaxuan with an expression of dissatisfaction.


    He Jiaxuan thought for a bit and immediately put on a worried expression, "There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with my body right? How about I go to the hospital tomorrow to have a check-up?"


    "You must remember to go. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong!" Xia Shu Ran was worried too. He knew Luo Yuan might not be faking it, but he was worried.


    "That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m still so young and you¡¯re so beautiful, so I must have had a lot of social meetups in the past few days. I¡¯m too tired!" He Jiaxuan turned around, exined the situation, and then went to sleep.


    Xia Shu Ran endured the pain from his body¡¯s emptiness, losing sleep all night long.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why He Jiaxuan would suddenly lose his health. Had he really lost all of his charm? If He Jiaxuan¡¯s health continued to be poor, how was she to survive?


    A widow? She was still so young, she didn¡¯t want to be a nun.


    He Jiaxuan really did make a trip to the hospital the next day. However, he was so eager to go to the hospital because he wanted to find a reason to convince Xia Shuyan. He even brought a bunch of pills back to eat.


    If a woman¡¯s body was not satisfied, then her heart would be even more empty and cold. Her mood would be bad, and her entire person would be suspicious.


    Xia Shu Ran sat on the sofa with a dark expression.


    She had just called her sister and asked her sister. If a man didn¡¯t have any interest in his wife when he returned home, there were only two reasons. First, there was something wrong with his body.


    Xia Shu Ran thought of the second reason. His chest felt like it was about to explode from anger. If he knew that it was because he was eating outside that he wouldn¡¯t touch her, he would definitely want to teach Jia Xuan a lesson.


    In the past, when she was busy, she would feel very guilty, because she could not spend more time with her son. In the begi


    ing, her son would asionallye over to chat with her, and show her his toys, but gradually, her son became more sensible. When she was busy writing, he would quietly y by himself, reading books, drawing random pictures, but he would nevere over to disturb her.


    Now, however, she was able to fully devote herself to her work and was no longer worried about her son¡¯s loneliness.


    Xia Xin held her hand as she looked out the window at the endless crowd of people on the street. She had known Ji Mu City for quite some time. Although she couldn¡¯t help but want to get angry at him when she saw him, some of her thoughts seemed to be slowly changing.


    Every time she saw her son happy and satisfied together with him, she would start to feel sad and angry. Now, she could calmly ept it. She didn¡¯t know what had changed, but something had changed.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang, interrupting Xia Xin¡¯s train of thought. She looked down and saw that it was an unfamiliar caller.


    "Hey!" Her melodious voice rang out.


    "My mind, I¡¯m back home, can we have a meal together tonight?" At the other end, a gentle male voice rang out with a smile.


    "Big Brother Yan?" Joy shed past Xia Xinxin¡¯s eyes, and she happily asked, "Why did you suddenlye back? Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you would have to work abroad for at least half a year before returning? "


    "If I say that I think you and Yu Chen are together, you will definitely say that I am being unreasonable." The man joked.


    "You still like to joke around so much. When you return, it must be because of your job. I saw your interview." Xia Xinyan could not help butugh.


    "I can¡¯t hide anything from you. In that case, you still pay quite a bit of attention to my movements." Yan Junhan was rather pleased with himself.


    Xia Xinyaoughed dryly, "Am I considered to be in the fashion industry too? I will at least watch some of the gossip about you celebrities. "


    "In that case, you will definitelye for di


    er, won¡¯t you?" A hint of anticipation could be heard in Yan Junhan¡¯s seemingly brisk tone.


    "Of course, thest time you came back, you came to send me off. I already said that I would treat you to a meal at home. I¡¯ll treat you to tonight¡¯s di


    er." Xia Xinyan was extremely grateful to Yan Junhan. When they were overseas, he had helped to relieve a great deal of the pressure on his shoulders. Regardless of whether it was money or energy, he had helped her tremendously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never argued with anyone about paying. You are the only one who can pay. You are the only one who can decide. I¡¯ve just arrived at the hotel, so I¡¯ll think about it after a short rest." Yan Junhan didn¡¯t hold back. The rtionship between him and Xia Xinyan could already be considered a good friend.


    "OK, I¡¯ll text youter." Xia Xinyan nodded and hung up.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind was tangled on another matter. She agreed to bring her son to invite Big Brother Yan for a meal. Should she ask for Ji Mucheng¡¯s opinion?


    Xia Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled. Actually, she wanted to trick Ji Mu Cheng to secretly bring her son out.


    However, lying was not a good thing. Her son had be dependent on Ji Mucheng, so as a parent, if she lied in front of her son, her son would definitely look down on her.


    Xia Xinxin sighed softly. She could only take out her phone and send a message.


    A phone call from Ji Mu City came in the next second.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s breathing abruptly slowed, and she could only calmly answer the call.


    She had already mentally prepared herself to be mocked by him. However, she didn¡¯t expect the man¡¯szy voice to sound out, "Have you reserved a ce?"


    Xia Xin felt his scalp go numb as he suddenly couldn¡¯t understand his brain.


    "Not yet." Xia Xin replied instinctively.


    "Let me order it. I also want to get to know your son¡¯s friends." Ji Mu Cheng smirked, but the meaning of hisughter was unclear.

 Chapter 1891 Love rival meeting

    Xia Xinyao¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. What did Ji Mucheng mean by this? Did he want to go and eat too?


    "You want to get to know him, but you¡¯ll have to find a chance the next time. It¡¯s just that he just returned home ??"


    "It¡¯s because he just came back that I want to express my sincerity and not refuse my arrangements, okay?" The man¡¯s voice was low and full of emotion.


    Xia Xinyan waspletely shocked. What is this man trying to do?


    "You don¡¯t suspect me of having anything to do with him, do you?" Xia Xinyan narrowed her beautiful eyes, she felt that this man¡¯s motive was impure.


    "How could that be? When my son said that you were good friends, of course I believed him. I heard that he had helped you a lot abroad. As his father, I should have been the first to thank him. " Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s tone made it so that no one could doubt his intentions.


    "I invited him to di


    er because I wanted to thank him, but this time, if you don¡¯t ??"


    "Xia Xinyan, are you really disappointed with me? "You don¡¯t even want to introduce your friend to me?" The man¡¯s tone changed, as if he was suddenly disappointed.


    Xia Xinyan choked, she actually couldn¡¯t answer him.


    I know that even now, you still do not wish for me to be with my son. Perhaps in your eyes, I am not a qualified father, but in my eyes, you are definitely the most outstanding mother. Seeing her fall into silence, Ji Mucheng started to wallow in emotions once again.


    When Xia Xinyan thought about how he had suddenly stirred up Yu Chen, she could only sigh, "Alright then. I¡¯ll arrange a table for you. You cane backter when you receive Yu Chen."


    Ji Mu Cheng smirked as a smug light shed in his eyes. So it turned out that as long as his attitude was a bit softer, this woman would be helpless against him.


    He suddenly felt as if he had inherited one of his father¡¯s strengths, which was that when chasing after his beloved woman, he could be very shameless.


    Didn¡¯t father use all sorts of words to deceive his furious mother?


    Xia Xinxin hung up the phone, convinced. Suddenly, she remembered that Ji Mu City had mentioned his mother, and couldn¡¯t help but search for rumors about the Ji¡¯s family on the inte.


    Opening up an old piece of news, he saw a few photos. One of them was a handsome and elegant man sitting on arge ck chair, looking very much like Ji Mu City between his eyebrows, which should have been his father, Ji Xiaohan. He heard that Ji Xiaohan was once the most famous person in the business world, and a picture beside him seemed to have been randomly captured by others.


    Amongst them were a pair of cute young boys and girls, both of whom seemed to have been taken secretly. It seemed that the Ji¡¯s family had protected their children well, and there were almost no positive photos of them on the Inte.


    Xia Xinyan actually knew Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mother, Tang Youyou. She had always heard that Ji Mu Cheng had a young and fashionable design brand. However, due to family co


    ections, the brand had been given to someone else to design and she had returned to her family.


    Around 7 PM in the evening, Xia Xinyi booked a restaurant. She rushed there first, and not long after, Yan Junhan came over with a bouquet of flowers in his hand and a cool robot toy in his hand.


    "Big Brother Yan." Xia Xinxin stood up to greet him with a smile.


    "Where¡¯s Yu Chen?" Yan Junhan asked in astonishment.


    "He¡¯lle overter. Why are you buying flowers?" When Xia Xinxin saw him hand it over, she took it embarrassedly.


    "When I was overseas, I could grow some flowers for you. Now that I¡¯m back home, I can only buy some for you." Yan Junhan smiled as he spoke.


    "The domestic environment is still very different from the overseas environment. This time, working in my home country is a testament to the strength of the country. The domestic development market is also limitless. I might work in the country for a long time." Xia Xinyan sighed with emotion as she looked out the window at the endless stream of cars and horses.


    "Is that so? That¡¯s not what you saidst time. You said you¡¯d only be living abroad for three years. " Yan Junhan was slightly surprised.


    "It was decided before, but now... "Big Brother Yan, I have something to tell you. Yu Chen has found his father." Xia Xinyan said in a low voice.


    "What?" Yu Chen¡¯s father? Who is he? "How did you find it?" Yan Junhan trembled slightly as his eyes widened in shock.


    "It¡¯s a coincidence. He came looking for me the moment he saw Yu Chen." Xia Xin also felt that this was too much of a coincidence.


    "To be able to tell at a nce that he is his own son within the vast sea of people? Are you kidding me? " Yan Junhan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He felt that this was ridiculous.


    "I know you think it¡¯s fu


    y. Actually, I feel the same way, but... That¡¯s how he really recognized my son. " Xia Xinyan smiled helplessly.


    "Well, even if he is Yu Chen¡¯s father, what about you? How he bullied you back then, do you hate him? " Yan Junhan¡¯s expression turned grave. When Xia Xinyan told him what had happened, he really wanted to give that bastard a good beating.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s pretty face darkened. She tightly clenched her hands and bit her lips, "When I first knew it was him, I also hated him. But now ?? I discovered that he wasn¡¯t that hateful. Maybe there was someone else without him back then. I was tricked by my cousin. "


    "From what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t hate him anymore?" Yan Junhan¡¯s expression froze.


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open by a slender white hand. The man¡¯s indifferent voice was heard, "You seem to want her to hate me?"


    The sudden voice made the two people in the room turn their heads. Ji Mu Cheng was standing at the entrance with his son, Xia Yu Chen, in his arms, and his face was ugly to behold.


    "Uncle Yan." Xia Yu Chen was very happy to see the person he liked.


    Yan Junhan hadn¡¯t expected that the man who bullied Xia Xinyan would be so handsome. Not only that, but his temperament was so good that one could tell that he was extraordinary.


    Before Yan Junhan could react, the man held his son and walked in front of him, politely extending his hand, "Hello, it¡¯s our first time meeting. I¡¯m Yu Chen¡¯s father, Ji Mu Cheng."


    When Yan Junhan heard this name, his expression became even more astonished. He looked with disbelief at the copied version of the boy beside him, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Hello, I¡¯m their friend, Yan Junhan." Although he was astonished, Yan Junhan could still be considered a gentleman.


    "Look, Mommy, I told you they were going to be good friends." He felt that when adults shake hands, it was probably because they were on good terms with each other.


    However, in Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes, she felt that something was not right, and the atmosphere had changed.

 Chapter 1892 Competitive strength

    The atmosphere was still tense. Xia Xinyan carried her son to a chair and sat him down. As she lifted her eyes, she coincidentally met with a man¡¯s gaze filled with danger. Her heart tightened as she quickly avoided his gaze.


    Ji Mu Cheng gritted his teeth as heughed. ¡¯What? Don¡¯t you dare look him in the eye?¡¯ Was this the sign of a guilty conscience?


    At this moment, Yan Junhan also felt a hundred different emotions in his heart. He had always been certain that Xia Xinyan would no longer be with the bastard who had bullied her back then. But what was the situation now?


    What was even more surprising was that Yu Chen¡¯s biological father was actually the Great young master of Ji Family. A hint of disappointment shed through his heart.


    If it were any other ordinary man, he would have the confidence to snatch Xia Xinyi away, but it was someone he couldn¡¯t fight against unless he was reborn and had to be skillful.


    "Did you order?" Ji Mu Cheng said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xia Xin replied in a low voice.


    Xia Yu Chen looked at Yan Junhan with a smile. "Uncle Yan hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time. I¡¯ve missed you." "


    Yan Junhan¡¯s heart warmed as he forced himself tough. "Yu Chen, your uncle misses you too. He even bought you a gift." "


    After saying that, he took the robot he bought and ced it on the table. The little guy immediately became happy and quickly said, "Thank you, Uncle Yan. It¡¯s so cool." "


    Someone sitting next to him tensed the hand holding the cup. It seemed his son was on good terms with this man.


    What to do, he was jealous.


    His heart was in turmoil, but his handsome face acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Big Brother Yan, how long will you be back?" Xia Xinyan asked. "


    "I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m not sure yet." Yan Junhan¡¯s eyes glittered, and his heart ached for her for a moment. He had originally


    ed toe back and discuss this with her, but now it seemed that he had made his own decision.


    "You must have a girlfriend, Mr. Yan. Why didn¡¯t you call her over for di


    er?" "Ji Mucheng won¡¯t let his opponent feel good when he¡¯s jealous, so he intentionally asked.


    "Did Uncle Yan get a girlfriend? Howe I didn¡¯t know?" The little fellow next to him looked surprised.


    Feeling that the other party was asking this on purpose, he immediately had the intention to refute. He pretended to be sorrowful as he said, "Originally, there was someone I liked and wanted to confess to after returning to the country. Unfortunately, I seemed to be a step toote, I don¡¯t know if I have the chance or not." "


    As Yan Junhan spoke, his gaze turned to the woman sitting opposite him, as if he was waiting for her reply.


    "Who was so bad that they took away someone Uncle Yan liked?" Little Yu Chen clenched his small fists, his face a mask of indignation.


    "Ahem ??" The man with the ss of water beside him choked.


    Xia Xinxin suddenly looked embarrassed. She quickly got up and asked her son if he would like some snacks. I¡¯ll take you out to have a look.


    After saying that, she directly carried them away without saying anything else, leaving the space for the two men.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to run away, it was just that she couldn¡¯t talk to her son about these things. Both men were good to him.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s face darkened as he secretly felt hurt. His son had called him a bad person and he felt very sad.


    "Well, they can¡¯t leave. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me who the woman you like is?" Ji Mu Cheng asked in a low voice.


    Mr. Ji, I do not care about your identity, nor the things that I have done that year. I hope you will not forget that if it was me, I would not have the face toe knocking on your door again. Yan Junhan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either. In fact, it was filled with anger. This man had hurt her and even shamelessly posted a letter. He should be ashamed of his actions.


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s expression changed as he ridiculed, "ountability? "


    "Am I asking the wrong question?" Yan Junhan sneered.


    "Of course not. You¡¯re angry because you care about them, mother and son. I know you helped her in her most difficult times, but I still can¡¯t give her up to you. I¡¯m in love with her too." Ji Mu Cheng said in a low voice.


    "Do you love her or do you just want her?" Yan Junhan mocked.


    I just want to be responsible for her. I really don¡¯t want to be enemies with you, Mr. Yan. I want us to be friends. Ji Mucheng spoke with sincerity.


    "I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve always treated them like important family members of mine. Even if she chose you in the end, I wouldn¡¯t want to be your friend." Yan Junhan refused to give him face.


    "Oh?" Family, but you seem to have forgotten that I was Yu Chen¡¯s real father. Ji Mu Cheng frowned. He really didn¡¯t like hearing these words.


    Yan Junhan, "??"


    "If you really can¡¯t make friends with me, I hope you won¡¯t disturb our lives. There¡¯s really no way to share emotions." said Ji Mucheng frankly.


    Yan Junhan was unable to answer once again. Indeed, emotions were selfish.


    "I¡¯m sorry that I stole your beloved, but the child needs thepany of his own parents. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will help you." Ji Mu Cheng said sincerely again.


    He closed his eyes and said painfully, "I know that I shouldn¡¯t have fought for it, but can you imagine how we¡¯ve encouraged each other all these years abroad to get to where we are today?" Can you imagine me looking after him for months? In my heart, he was already like my child. I was afraid that I would cause her pain and only today would I have the courage to confess. Yet, you told me that I have no future with her. "


    Ji Mu Cheng rarely pitied a person, but at this moment, he felt some sympathy for the man in front of him.


    There should be a reward for what he had done. However, his rewards had been mercilessly exposed.


    Just as Ji Mucheng was about to reply, his son¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Both his and Yan Junhan¡¯s expressions froze, not daring to say another word. The two of them had already begun to view the people outside as family.


    After Xia Xinxin entered, she carefully looked at the expressions of the two men.


    "Yi, Uncle Yan, why are your eyes so red? Did anyone bully you?" As soon as the little guy sat back down, he realized that something was wrong with his uncle.


    "Ahem..." Someone was shocked again. He didn¡¯t bully people, and besides, he couldn¡¯t bully a man.


    Yan Junhan was obviously embarrassed as well. He quickly moved a tissue to the corner of his eyes and forced a smile, "I just spoke to your father about my past. I was emotional and a little sad." "


    Ji Mu Cheng was taken aback. He suddenly felt grateful towards the man before him. He believed that only by expressing his sincerity would he be unwilling to hurt the other party.


    Xia Xin was a bit fidgety. Luckily, at this time, the waiters outside started to serve the dishes. Only then did the atmosphere lighten.


    "Yu Chen, let me bring you some food." Xia Xin thought quickly.


    "Yes." The little guy nodded.

 Chapter 1893 Her choice

    A bowl of white rice was sent in front of Little Yu Chen. Soon after, two pairs of chopsticks, each holding a piece of glutinous rice pork chop, were ced in the little guy¡¯s bowl. Since their actions were at the same time, when they naturally finished doing this, an indescribable awkwardness appeared on their faces.


    "Ugh!" Little Yu Chen stared at the two ribs in the bowl with his ck eyes and let out a confused voice.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her beautiful eyes quickly shed across the faces of the two men.


    Ji Mu Cheng smirked as he ced his piece into Xia Xin Nian¡¯s bowl. "Mind your own business. Eat more."


    This inexplicable sense of intimacy made Xia Xinyan clench her teeth. What is Ji Mu City doing?


    Yesterday, he had been opposing her, but now, was he going to be a good husband?


    Yan Junhan reached out his hand to stroke little Yu Chen¡¯s head, whispering, "Yu Chen, is it your mother who makes thepensation?"


    The little guy¡¯s small hands didn¡¯t really know how to pick up chopsticks. After picking up the pork chop a few times, he took a bite and frowned, "It doesn¡¯t taste like what Mommy cooks. The pork chops are so delicious. Mommy doesn¡¯t cook that good."


    Xia Xinyan was waiting for her son to praise her. She didn¡¯t expect the little fellow to be so honest, causing her to be stifled for a moment.


    At the side, Ji Mu Chengughed impolitely when he saw the woman eating. This mother and son pair was truly interesting sometimes.


    How could he be willing to let go of such two interesting people to another man?


    Yan Junhan pursed his lips and smiled as well. He raised his eyes to look at the depressed Xia Xinxin, "Actually, the food you make isn¡¯t that bad. I just felt that it was very delicious."


    Xia Xinyan could onlyugh dryly, "Big Brother Yan is praising me too much. Actually, I only know how to cook a few small dishes. How can Ipare to the chefs here?"


    "Some people like to eat delicacies, and some people especially like to eat green radish. Their tastes are different, so naturally, there is noparison." There were hints in Yan Junhan¡¯s words.


    Ji Mucheng was extremely shrewd, he naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Yan Junhan¡¯s words. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t want to let go of her.


    Xia Xinyan chuckled, "Your words seem to make a lot of sense. Indeed, everyone is different, and their desires are different as well. It¡¯s better not to think too much about it."


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. The two of them were singing the same tune. Could it be that they were talking about him?


    "If only I had another chance to eat the food you made." Yan Junhan sighed, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Before Xia Xinyan could say anything, Ji Mucheng smiled and said, "How hard is it to eat food that you wish to cook? Come to my house tomorrow afternoon and let us do what is appropriate for thendlord. "


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s breathing stagnated. She didn¡¯t know why, but after hearing this man address her so intimately, she actually didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. What had happened to her?


    "That¡¯s right, Uncle Yan. Can youe to our house as a guest?" Hearing that, little Yu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked in anticipation.


    With the arrival of winter, snow was falling from Yan Junhan¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t mean that, he just hoped that Xia Xinxin would understand the meaning behind his desire to be with her.


    Xia Xinyan wasn¡¯t stupid. She had always taken Yan Junhan¡¯s feelings for her seriously. It was just that back then, she felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him. Now, she didn¡¯t dare to ept his feelings for her, fearing that she would fail.


    He should be worthy of a better woman to love him, and he would certainly have a happy family in the future.


    "Big Brother Yan, if you¡¯re free,e eat lunch at home tomorrow. I¡¯ll make it myself." Xia Xinyan gently invited.


    Ji Mu Cheng narrowed his eyes. Although he was the one who just proposed to invite the guest to his house, for some reason, he felt a little ufortable inside.


    Was this woman really going to cook for him?


    He hadn¡¯t even cooked a meal for him yet. Was this a difference in treatment?


    "I haven¡¯t eaten a meal made by Mommy in a long time. Uncle Yan, juste over." Little Yu Chen did not realize that the rtionship between adults wasplicated. He only felt that Uncle Yan was like a rtive to him. If there was something good, of course he would take part.


    Yan Junhan lowered his head and smiled, feeling a little bitter in his heart. What he wanted was not to be a guest.


    "I have to work tomorrow, so I might not have the time. How about, next time, when I¡¯m done with my new home, you guyse and be my guests." Actually, he had prepared that house for Xia Xinyan. He had already fixed it up long ago, and when Xia Xinyan wanted him to return home, he wanted to give the key to her, but Xia Xinyan had refused.


    "Alright, when the timees, can Ie with you?" Ji Mu Cheng immediately agreed. At this moment, he was secretly arguing with Yan Junhan.


    Yan Jun Han replied indifferently: "I¡¯m afraid that a person with such a status in the Mr. Ji will lose your identity due to your humble abode."


    "Mister Yan really knows how to joke around. We are close friends, and I appreciate your sincerity. If you are sincerely inviting me, I will definitelye." Ji Mu Cheng smiled faintly.


    Xia Xinyan already understood the meaning of their confrontation, so she hurriedly interjected, "Alright, stop chatting and eat. The food is getting cold."


    Only then did the two men ept their cigarettes and eat di


    er in peace.


    This meal gave Xia Xinyan a lot of pressure. If she knew earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have let Ji Mu Citye here.


    After di


    er, Yan Junhan made his move first. His footsteps were stiff, and his heart felt heavy.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after returning home only two monthster, there would already be someone else by Xia Xinxin¡¯s side.


    He suddenly regretted not confessing when he was overseas. If he was preconceived, even if Ji Mucheng found out that the child was his, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break them up by force.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there was no medicine for regret, and there were no ifs.


    Anger could be seen in Ji Mucheng¡¯s eyes as she stared at Xia Xinxin¡¯s back. It seemed like she was really reluctant to part with Yan Junhan.


    "Daddy, have you and Uncle Yan be friends?" Little Yu Chen asked happily.


    Ji Mucheng gently carried his son, letting him sit on his broad shoulders. Smiling, he nodded, "Of course. The friends between you and Mommy are my friends."


    "Yea, that¡¯s great. In the future, the four of us will be able to go out often to y." The little guy immediately cheered.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s body shuddered. Is my son really that hopeful?


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s expression stiffened as she turned to look at the man. Ji Mu Cheng was staring at her.


    Xia Xinyan quickly turned around and asked, "Are we going home too?"


    "I¡¯ve just finished eating my fill, so I¡¯m not going back yet. Let¡¯s take a walk on the nearby pedestrian street." Ji Mu Cheng said in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m a little tired ??"


    "Children like to be lively. They want their parents¡¯pany more." The man saw through her.


    Xia Xinxin nced at her son, his eyes shining with anticipation.


    "Alright then." Xia Xinyanpromised.

 Chapter 1894 Family status

    Ji Mu City and Xia Xin Dong held their son¡¯s hand as they walked through the bustling streets.


    The lights and shadows in the shops on both sides of the street were printed with a dazzling array of items. It was as if Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes were lit up.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at her from time to time, and a cute little face suddenly shed across his mind. At that time, he was only six or seven years old, but in a ck car, a cute little girl kept making faces at him.


    "Xia Xinyan." Ji Mu Cheng suddenly called for her.


    "Hmm?" Xia Xinyan looked at him nkly.


    "Do you remember when you were young and had a crush on a little boy?" Ji Mu Cheng gri


    ed.


    Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him in a


    oyance, "Boring."


    "You really don¡¯t remember? That¡¯s right. At that time, you were only two or three years old, so there¡¯s no way you would have any memories. A warm feeling rose in Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart. Luckily, he still had that memory, and no one could steal it away from him.


    Xia Xinyan thought that he was only teasing her, but when she saw that he was serious, she curiously asked: "So you¡¯re saying, we¡¯ve met before?"


    "Of course, our fates are destined for us." Ji Mu Cheng was ted. If love had a sequence, then he must have known her more than twenty years before Yan Junhan, so she was his.


    Xia Xinyan curled her lips in disapproval, "Do you think I¡¯m a three year old little girl, and you¡¯re trying to trick me with such an indistinct thing?"


    "Well, did your grandmother tell you to read it? Honestly, isn¡¯t it? " Ji Mu City suddenly turned serious, and he still wanted to talk to her about it.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s expression turned nk, and then her eyes turned red.


    "You were just guessing." She stubbornly refused to admit that he was right.


    "I¡¯m not randomly guessing. Your grandma brought you to attend the wedding of Uncle Luo Jinyu and Aunt Yang Chuchu. I went there the other day as well. I even saw you crying after a fall." Ji Mu City exined the entire process in detail.


    "Really? Mommy loved to cry when she was little? " Little Yu Chen had been listening to their conversation, and when he heard about Mommy¡¯s crying, he couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Xia Xinyan pinched her son¡¯s palm and gave him a look that forbadeughter.


    The little guy was stillughing.


    "Alright, even if we have met before, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. We grew up in the same city, so we will inevitably pass each other by." Xia Xinyan pretended not to care about it, but somewhere in her heart, she suddenly felt soft. She even tried hard to recover that tiny bit of memory, but her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    "No, we¡¯ve met a second time. When I was abroad with my parents on vacation, you and your mother walked past me on the path in front of the garden. I remember you dressed like a little turkey, blending in with the color of the flowers." Ji Mu City didn¡¯t know why, but all of a sudden, her memory of her was so clear, she could even remember the color of her clothes.


    Xia Xinyan thought for a moment as if she really did have a fiery red dress. Her mother had bought it for her and told her to put it on and go on a long journey.


    "How do you remember it so clearly? What are you trying to do? " Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind was in a mess. The man was still looking at her with such a fiery gaze. Her heartbeat quickened.


    "Mommy, do you still want to ask? Of course dad likes you. " Little Yu Chen finally found the opportunity to speak.


    Xia Xinyan red at her son. This little guy was always randomly telling the truth. He really wanted to pinch him.


    "Your son is right, I might have really fallen for you at that time." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile that was exceptionally enchanting. Even the light and shadows around him seemed to fade away.


    Xia Xinyan felt an electric current rush through her heart, making her heart beat even faster. Immediately after, she felt her face heat up, so she could only shake her son¡¯s hand off, "I¡¯m going to get a cup of milk tea. Do you want to drink something?"


    "Mommy, I want ice cream. Mango." When the little guy heard that there was a chance to buy delicious food, he immediately did not let it go.


    "No, I¡¯ll get you a cup of warm water." Xia Xinyan interrupted her son¡¯s thoughts.


    Ji Mu Cheng picked up his lost son and carried him in his arms as he followed behind her.


    When Xia Xinyan went to line up, she felt a tall figure shrouding her from behind. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around, but her back bumped into his chest from time to time, causing her to be so nervous that she couldn¡¯t breathe as sweat dripped from her palms.


    What happened to her? Was it because there were so many people here that it was even hotter?


    At this moment, Ji Mu City was also extremely excited. Perhaps it was because of the two acts that he had recalled that had deepened his favorable impression of her.


    His thin lips were always smiling. He wanted to be closer to her, closer.


    "Wow, so handsome. What a pity, I already have a son."


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my type. What should I do?"


    "His son is so pretty. The woman standing in front of him, she can¡¯t be his wife, right? So envious of her. "


    There were a few girls waiting for theirpanions, but when they saw the family of three, they were immediately shocked. Their looks were simply enviable.


    When Xia Xinyan heard this, she quickly turned her face to the other side, feeling a little embarrassed.


    They actually thought that she was Ji Mu City¡¯s wife?


    Ji Mu Cheng heard it too and said gently to his son, "Greet the few sisters beside you."


    Little Yu Chen immediately waved at them.


    The girls immediately scattered, their faces red with embarrassment.


    A few young boys suddenly ran up from behind and jostled around, squeezing into the line in front. Ji Mu Cheng took a step forward with his long legs, and almost directly threw Xia Xin Nian into his arms.


    Xia Xinyan was affected by the gravity and almost hit the back of another man. Fortunately, the man¡¯s free arm was holding her waist tightly.


    No outsider could see what was happening, but between the two of them, it was a delicate feeling that left thempletely confused.


    After buying the milk tea, Xia Xinxin still asked for an ice cream for her son, afraid that he would eat more. Xia Xinyan told Ji Mucheng to eat with her son, so she didn¡¯t buy anything for him.


    From this small matter, Ji Mu Cheng seemed to understand his family¡¯s status.


    He could only eat what was left of his son.


    He felt that his position as the Patriarch was being threatened, but very quickly, he discovered that eating what was left of his son was nothing. This was because he might still want to eat the cup of milk tea left over from Xia Xinyan.


    "It¡¯s too sweet, I¡¯ll give it to you to drink." Xia Xinyan was too used to being restrained by emotions, she couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away, so she just stuffed it directly into the man¡¯s hands. The man could only take it and drink a mouthful, feeling both sweet and sweet.

 Chapter 1895 Do you want a sister?

    Xia Xinyan thought that men would despise her for drinking it, but when she saw the man bring it to her mouth, her heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head and the corner of her mouth curled up involuntarily.


    "Let¡¯s go to the fifth floor. I know there are women¡¯s clothes there, so I came out to buy some for you." Men were in a good mood and wanted to spend money for their women. This was probably amon problem for all men.


    "Daddy, is it only for Mommy? I also don¡¯t seem to have any clothes on. " Little Yu Chen teased his father with a smile on his face.


    He noticed that his father¡¯s gaze towards Mommy had be more and more gentle. Did this mean that they would be married tomorrow?


    "Buy it for Yu Chen, I don¡¯t need it." Xia Xinyao shook her head, rejecting his good intentions.


    "My son¡¯s clothes can¡¯t even pile up any more. I won¡¯t buy them for him, I¡¯ll buy them for you. Let¡¯s go." The man looked at his son, who was looking at him expectantly. He decided to spoil the big one first before spoiling the small one.


    Xia Xinxin could not hold back herughter. The little fellow protested incessantly, "Daddy is so bad that he won¡¯t buy me clothes."


    "Yu Chen, Daddy will buy it for you in the future. Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re just a little man." Only then did Ji Mu Cheng realize that he had offended this youngd and advised him gently.


    Little Yu Chen made a face at him. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not a little girl. Daddy wants to buy more for Mommy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get really angry."


    Ji Mu Cheng was speechless. His son¡¯s dark nature had really inherited his. When he was young, he had also asked his father to pamper his mother. He didn¡¯t expect that a little kid would do the same as he did when he was young.


    Is this considered the good reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao?


    The women¡¯s clothing stores on the fifth floor were all famous international brands. Xia Xinyi was also a designer, she actually didn¡¯t have much requirements for clothes. After all, she came in contact with these everyday. She felt that a woman¡¯s temperament, first of all, wasn¡¯t supported by clothes, but was rather cultivated. Coupled with the self-discipline of her body, a woman whose self-confidence came from her bones was the most attractive.


    "Let¡¯s go in and take a look." Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t know much about thedies¡¯ attire, but the two princesses had opened a whole new door for him, so he knew that one had to wear shoes, a perfume bag, and all kinds of jewelry and nes. Always ru


    ing along the road of beauty.


    After Xia Xinyan entered, she chose two sets of clothes to try on, and Ji Mucheng sat on the sofa with his son in his arms, waiting.


    "Daddy, when are you going to take me to see grandma and grandpa? I want to know what they look like. " The little guy yed with his father¡¯s long and slender fingers as he asked in a muffled voice.


    Only then did Ji Mu City realize that he had been too concentrated onpeting with Xia Xin, and had forgotten to show the picture of his grandparents to his child. He immediately felt guilty for his carelessness.


    He quickly took out his phone and took out the photos. There were only a few photos in his phone, because he was not a person who liked taking pictures. His two sisters, on the other hand, loved each year, collecting an album for their family, recording their lives in it.


    He could not imagine what would happen if there was only him and his brother in the family.


    Thinking of this, Ji Mu Cheng suddenly stopped looking through his phone and looked at his son: "Yu Chen, do you want a sister?"


    "Huh?" The little guy was stu


    ed and blinked hisrge eyes. "Where¡¯s little sister?"


    Ji Mu Cheng was stumped by his son¡¯s words. He almost wanted to say that it was in his mother¡¯s stomach, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized that it wasn¡¯t right. He hadn¡¯t even nted anything yet, so how could he have a child in her stomach?


    "Cough ??" I mean, you don¡¯t want a sister in the future. The little girl is very cute, very soft and very fu


    y. " After all, Ji Mucheng wanted his daughter. Since he was young, he had taken good care of his younger sister and twin sisters, and he had gotten many happy memories from them.


    "Just like those little girls in our ss? But they love to cry. I like my brother. " "Little Yu Chen¡¯s thoughts were simple. His little brother can y with him, but his little sister can¡¯t." "Two sons?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression trembled, but he really liked his daughter.


    He was still waiting for the man and his son to give her a look of admiration, but when she came out, he discovered that the two of them were chatting as if there was no one around. They didn¡¯t even look at her after she changed her clothes.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s confidence was severely hurt, so she had no choice but to walk in front of them. Ji Mucheng noticed her and quickly turned his son¡¯s face away. The little guy turned his gaze and saw his mother, who had changed into a new set of clothes.


    "Wow, Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful." The little guy immediately praised.


    When Xia Xinxin heard her son¡¯s words, she blushed and discovered that the man was looking at her with a smile.


    "Let me change another one." Xia Xinyan turned around and was about to leave.


    Ji Mucheng grabbed her, "Buy all the things you like. When you return home, show me one piece at a time."


    "Something¡¯s wrong." Xia Xinyan liked the first part of his words, but she really didn¡¯t like thetter part.


    Why was she wearing only him?


    "Hahaha." The little fellowughed wildly.


    A few advisor s who were blushing alsoughed. Just now, they were infatuated with this man, but when they saw him use such a doting gaze to size up this mistress, they immediately felt that it was right. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to talk to Ji Mu Cheng, but this beautiful woman could flirt around with him.


    Ji Mu Cheng was a thick-ski


    ed man, so it was embarrassing for him to be scolded. On the contrary, he shrugged nonchntly as he smiled even more happily.


    No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a couple showing their love.


    After Xia Xinyan bought the two pieces of clothing, she left for home. She really didn¡¯t want to walk around anymore. On the way back, the little guy was holding Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s phone while looking through it. Suddenly, she saw a very beautiful picture of a woman. His big ck eyes shed as he pointed at the photo and asked Ji Mu Cheng, "Daddy, who is she? "She¡¯s so beautiful, even prettier than Mommy."


    Ji Mu Cheng cast a sidelong nce at him and continued in an arrogant ma


    er, "Of course, she is your aunt. She is my little sister and has been a beauty since she was young."


    "Really? Aunt is so beautiful, then what about these two? " The little guy turned to another page. This time, it was two younger boys and girls.


    "These two are my younger brother and sister." Ji Mu Cheng looked at his family with gentleness in his eyes.


    "Why are all of you born dragons and phoenixes? Why don¡¯t I have a sister? " The little guy began to think about life. Then, he started to doubt life. Daddy had a younger sister, Daddy¡¯s brother had a younger sister.

 Chapter 1896 Love is love but curse is love

    In fact, Xia Xinxin was very curious, but she was too embarrassed to look at her son¡¯s phone since it belonged to Ji Mu City.


    "This... You have to ask your mommy. " Ji Mu Cheng looked sinisterly at Xia Xin Xin.


    Xia Xin trembled, why did he let his son ask her? What did it have to do with her?


    "Mommy, where¡¯s my sister?" the little guy asked while blinking his eyes.


    Xia Xin became speechless as she held her son¡¯s face and said seriously, "You might not have a sister anymore. You are Mommy¡¯s one and only treasure."


    "But I want a sister. Daddy said that I would have a sister, right, Daddy." The little fellow looked at Ji Mu City darkly.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect his son to betray him sopletely. Before he could react, he already met Xia Xinyan¡¯s resentful gaze.


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, I didn¡¯t say anything inappropriate to my son." Ji Mu City hurriedly exined.


    "Then why are you talking about your sister? If you don¡¯t, then he won¡¯t think about it." Xia Xin still med him.


    "Why can¡¯t I say that the growth of a person is very lonely. I have a younger brother and sister in my family, so I feel that this is a very good family atmosphere." Ji Mu Cheng exined seriously.


    "Then I won¡¯t continue to be with you ??" "With you ??" As Xia Xin finished her thought, she actually couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Her face was flushed red.


    Ji Mu City was in a good mood the whole night. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head to his feet, even extinguishing the fire in the middle.


    The woman¡¯s firm tone just now caused his heart to thump.


    "I know who you want to talk to." Ji Mu City¡¯s face darkened.


    Xia Xin¡¯s breath tightened as she quickly scolded, "Don¡¯t talk about this topic."


    The little guy looked at the adults in a daze as he spoke of riddles. He couldn¡¯t figure out any of them, so he could only y with his father¡¯s and Mommy¡¯s fingers out of boredom. Then, he would let their fingers intertwine together.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s son¡¯s soft little finger touched the man¡¯s burning hot palm. Her entire body shuddered as she immediately turned her head to face the man¡¯s wounded eyes. Her heart was in disorder.


    Actually, half of what she said just now was infuriated, but since she had already said it, it would be very difficult for her to take it back.


    The words of Yan Junhan echoed in Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mind. He said that when they were overseas, he and Xia Xin were like a family, spending the days and nights alone in the same room ??


    The man clenched his fists tightly. This time, he was really jealous.


    When he got home, it was already past ten at night. The little guy was already asleep. Ji Mucheng carried him back to his room, while Xia Xinxin also went back to take a bath.


    She sat at her dressing table and applied the evening frost. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, it was as if she was thinking of herself as a child. From Ji Mu City¡¯s mouth, she could tell how blissfully she had been, as well as her grandmother¡¯s love and her mother¡¯s care.


    As Xia Xinyan was recalling the events that transpired, a pair ofrge hands pushed open the door. She abruptly turned her head, only to see Ji Mu City closing in on her, step by step.


    "Xia Xinyan, I want you to tell me personally that nothing has happened between you and Yan Junhan." "Ji Mu City was getting more and more agitated as he thought about it. If he doesn¡¯t find out about this matter, he won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully tonight." Why should I tell you? On what basis? " Xia Xinyan¡¯s anger rose immediately, but she was also very stubborn.


    "Only I have the right to be your man." Ji Mu City lost all sense of reason.


    "Pah!" Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t hold back as she pped his face. It wasn¡¯t light nor heavy, but it revealed her anger.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s pride was shattered by this p. He looked at the flustered woman in shock, unable to remember what he wanted to say next.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect that she would actually hit him. She looked at her hands, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    The atmosphere in the valley suddenly turned tense.


    "If you want to court me, please learn how to respect me first. Otherwise, even if you tie me to your side, we won¡¯t be able to survive." Xia Xinyue quickly moved her trembling fingers to her back. Actually, she was not slow at all as she felt Ji Mu City¡¯s intentions. It was just that the Great young master had gotten used to it and had forgotten about people¡¯s interactions.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Ji Mu City was also awakened from his daze. It was due to his rage that he lost his rationality.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s breath tightened as she turned around and sat back down at the dressing table.


    "Xia Xinyan, I want to bring you to see my family. Are you willing?" Ji Mu Cheng took a step forward, and upon seeing the reflection of her beautiful face in the mirror, her eyes reddened. Did his words just now really hurt her?


    "Ji Mu City, I am not worthy of you. I know my own limitations, so I don¡¯t dare to meet your family." Xia Xinyan originally had some confidence in herself. She had relied on her own ability and established a firm foothold in her career, but the rings of light that she created, in front of the signboard of the Ji¡¯s family, were nothing more than light. She was afraid, and would be looked down upon.


    "How do you know who they are if you don¡¯t see them? Do you know other people only by guessing? " Ji Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even though he had just been beaten up, his mood seemed to have improved. Did he have a tendency to self-abuse?


    Xia Xinyan saw that he was making fun of her, so she sighed: "Of course I¡¯m willing to understand them, but ?? Ji Mu City, why do you like me? Because I¡¯m Yu Chen¡¯s mother? "I know you¡¯re a responsible father. You want a whole family, so you want to marry me?"


    "Do you think so?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he looked at her, "In your eyes, I am only a responsible father, but I am not a responsible man to be relied on?"


    "Are you in love with me? "That¡¯s impossible, we¡¯ve been so noisy all this time, how could you like someone as stubborn as me?" Xia Xinyan was still not confident. She didn¡¯t think that Ji Mu City would like a girl like her.


    "Being noisy is also a way to improve our rtionship. If it wasn¡¯t someone I like, I wouldn¡¯t even have a noisy mood. Alright, I don¡¯t know how I fell for you, I don¡¯t know why, but who says that if you like someone, you have to give a reason. If I said I liked you because you were beautiful, you would feel that I had no meaning, but if I said I liked your personality, then I seemed to be a bit masochistic. " Ji Mu Cheng was already standing behind her. He leaned forward slightly and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. His heart trembled as he ced his body beside her ear and whispered, "How long are you going to doubt me?"


    Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but turn her head, yet she fell into his trap. Her lips were gently sealed by him.

 Chapter 1897 Importance of communication

    Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock, but it was toote. The man had already sucked her lips. Not only that, hisrge hands reached over and trapped her.


    Ji Mucheng had always wanted to do something, but today, he had finally done it. It was even sweeter than he imagined.


    He smiled contentedly and released her before she lost her temper.


    "Now, I believe you have nothing to do with Yan Junhan anymore." The man curled his lips and whispered into her ear.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned red as she angrily stared at him, "Why?"


    "I¡¯ll give you a kiss. Your face is already so red. It can be seen that you don¡¯t have much experience." The man looked slightly smug.


    Xia Xinyao was stu


    ed. This man kissed her because he wanted to see her reaction? Damn it.


    "If this proves something, then you know too little about women. Women are born with the ability to act, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll intentionally act dumb to deceive you?" Xia Xinxin humphed lightly.


    "You lied to me?" Ji Mucheng¡¯s gaze darkened, his voice sounded dangerous.


    Xia Xinyan initially wanted to speak too quickly, but seeing him suddenly approach, she was so frightened that she abruptly stood up and retreated a few steps back. She looked at him nervously, "Ji Mu Cheng, what are you trying to do?"


    "I would like to test your experience further." The man tried to frighten her.


    "How dare you!" Xia Xinyan was so regretful that she wanted to bite her tongue. She shouldn¡¯t have spoken nonsense to provoke him just now.


    "This is my home, is there anything I don¡¯t dare to do?" Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t stop moving, and was about to stick to her.


    Xia Xinyan stretched out her hand to push him away, not letting him get any closer, "Alright, I admit defeat, I was purposely angered by you just now. I¡¯ve only held hands with Brother Yan before, and it was when we were traveling together that he helped me off the boat."


    Ji Mu Cheng was startled as he saw her closing her eyes and spouting nonsense.


    "Really?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart was relieved. She was finally willing to give a direct exnation.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. If I really have an intimate rtionship with Big Brother Yan, I would rather die than introduce you two to each other." Xia Xinyan nodded seriously.


    "Is that so? If you ever have anything to do with any man, you¡¯ll take care of all three of us, won¡¯t you? " It was originally a serious exnation, but somehow, the man found it rather ear-piercing when he heard it.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed, her beautiful eyes shed, "This is what all women do. If I really want to have a love triangle, I definitely won¡¯t let you know."


    "Don¡¯t worry, with your IQ, you won¡¯t be able to hide it from me." Seeing how sincere Ji Mucheng was, he also felt at ease.


    Xia Xinyan was stuffy. What¡¯s wrong with her IQ? Worry?


    "You go out, I¡¯m going to sleep." Xia Xin wanted to chase him away.


    "So, you promised to meet my family tomorrow night?" The man¡¯s thin lips curled up.


    "Ming ??" Tomorrow? " Xia Xinyan¡¯s brain exploded, she was nervous to the point of being at a loss of what to do, "So fast? Can you dy it for a few more days? I was prepared. "


    "What else do you need to prepare? "Since my love rival has alreadye to my door, I have to end this battle quickly and quickly. I have to end his thoughts as soon as possible." Ji Mu City couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He really had to marry this woman into his family as soon as possible.


    "I¡¯m not amodity. I have my own thoughts. What¡¯s more, Brother Yan is a gentleman. He won¡¯t take away others¡¯ good points." Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him speechlessly.


    "You trust him that much?" Ji Mu Cheng froze. It seemed that man¡¯s character was not bad.


    "Yes, I believe him. I will also exin our rtionship to him. Actually, I have always avoided him since the day I knew that he was more than just a friend to me. I know that he and I will not have any results. This time, I actually have a reason for going back." Xia Xin suddenly confessed her thoughts. Since she decided to stay with Ji Mu City, she wouldn¡¯t give her heart to anyone else.


    "Really?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. This woman actually came back to avoid him.


    "There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you. I originally hoped that after I leave him, he would slowly forget about me and also have the opportunity to meet other women." Xia Xinyanughed at herself. She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone, not even her son. Everyone felt it. She had onlye back to help because of her teacher.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes locked onto her as he asked in a low voice, "Why didn¡¯t you consider him? He is good in every way, and he is very good to Yu Chen. If you marry him, it should be a good marriage. "


    I¡¯ve always felt that my life is not worth others cherishing. Yu Chen is the best gift God ever bestowed to me, with him, it¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to find a stepfather for him, after all, life is very long, many things will change, maybe at the begi


    ing I was married to Big Brother Yan because of love, but marriage is not a day or two, I can¡¯t guarantee that after the time has passed, after the initial passion has faded, we will still be family, I can¡¯t afford to gamble on this little thing. "


    "If a woman is too clear-headed, her happiness will decrease." Ji Mu City¡¯s heart ached. The more he knew about this woman, the more he felt that she was a thorn in the side.


    "I also want to live in ignorance, but I¡¯m a mother, and Yu Chen is my first concern. I have to n for his future." Xia Xinyan mocked herself.


    "Thank you for not giving yourself and your son to others so easily." Ji Mu Cheng suddenly rushed forward and embraced her, his thin lips pressed tightly against her shoulder. His heart tightened, "It is fated that I will meet all of you."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s tense body finally rxed and became soft.


    This time, she could finally rely on a man without worry for her son¡¯s future.


    "It¡¯s possible. It¡¯s said that the most beautiful scenery is the one that canst until the end." Xia Xin sighed.


    The man then chuckled, "I like that phrase."


    "I want to see your parents in two days, not tomorrow." Xia Xinyan asked softly.


    "Okay, but they called me yesterday to ask me to get married." Ji Mu City wasn¡¯t lying to her. He really received a call from his mother, saying that she wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend so that he could prepare to meet her.


    "It can¡¯t be that I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for you, right?" Xia Xinyan trembled as she pushed him away, staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "You can even guess that. It seems that you really care about me." Ji Mu Cheng shrugged, his smile mesmerizing.


    "Who cares about you. Hurry up if you want to go on a blind date. I don¡¯t object." Xia Xinyan said disobediently.


    "Okay, after I meet my date, I¡¯ll talk to her about how to raise my son together." The manughed sinisterly.


    "You ?? "Boring." Xia Xinyan was angered, but in the next second, she smiled.

 Chapter 1898 Warm time

    That night, Xia Xin had a strange dream. In the dream, she seemed to have returned to her childhood, turning into a little girl. A little boy ran over to give her some candy.


    Early in the morning, Xia Xinxin opened her eyes and found a small body moving around. She subconsciously hugged him and lowered her head to kiss his forehead.


    "Mommy, Daddy said you were getting married. Is that true?" Little Yu Chen raised his head and asked happily.


    Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she lightly scratched his nose, "When did he say that?"


    "Just now, he came over to help me put on my clothes, then said that you two are getting married, and that you promised to go home with him to meet his grandparents." Little Yu said proudly. It was really not easy for him to wait for his father and mother to be together.


    Xia Xinyan was speechless. She got off the bed and held her hair up in her hands. She bit the skin and rolled up her hair into a ball behind her head. Then, she walked to the bathroom.


    When little Yu Chen saw that Mommy didn¡¯t speak, his big ck eyes blinked.


    "Mommy, did Daddy lie to me?" The little fellow asked cautiously.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and replied, "He didn¡¯t lie to you, Mommy agreed."


    "Really? Hadn¡¯t Mommy disliked Daddy before? Why did she like him again? Is it because he¡¯s handsome? " At this moment, the little guy was in a good mood, and he started to talk a lot.


    Xia Shitong squeezed the toothpaste as he replied, "I guess so. He looks pretty good too."


    "You finally admit that I¡¯m handsome." A low and deep male voice sounded outcently.


    While brushing his teeth, Xia Xinxin opened her eyes and looked outside the door, only to see Ji Mucheng walking in with a smile on his face.


    Xia Xinyan bit her toothbrush in a


    oyance. I¡¯m finished, this man is so beautiful!


    Ji Mu Chengughed involuntarily before walking in. Standing behind her, he looked at her with a gentle gaze. Take Yu Chen to eat breakfast, I¡¯ll be right down. " Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt ufortable with this man looking at her in such a ma


    er.


    "Mind, I find that you¡¯re quite beautiful." The man whispered apliment into her ear.


    Xia Xinxin was stu


    ed. She raised her head and saw her face in the mirror. Her hair was in disarray and she didn¡¯t put on makeup. Was she really considered beautiful in his eyes?


    "I don¡¯t have to stay here to fool me." She said vaguely.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up. "You still know that I¡¯m coaxing you?"


    "Ji Mu City..." Xia Xinyan stared at him angrily.


    The man ran towards the door like he was ru


    ing for his life. Before he left, he even dragged his son with him.


    Little Yu Chen stood angrily at the stairs. His two small hands were crossed in front of his chest as he let out an unhappy snort.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect the little fellow to be in such a bad mood. He couldn¡¯t help but crouch by the stairs and lean over to look his son in the eye, "Son, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You¡¯re not allowed to make fun of Mommy." The little guy stretched out a little finger and reminded him in a serious tone.


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..."


    "I¡¯m not joking." Ji Mu Cheng was taken aback. He nearly forgot that his son was a despicable person and that he had to protect his mother well.


    "You clearly had it just now." Little Yu Chen had a pair of bright, snow-white eyes, which couldn¡¯t be hidden from him.


    Ji Mu Cheng sighed. This son of his really did listen to him. At such a young age, he was only good to his mother. When he was the same age as his son, he also tricked his father half to death.


    "Alright, daddy will promise you that I will treat your mommy seriously in the future." Ji Mucheng still had to respect his son. After all, even though he was small, he was still a small life form with his own will.


    "Really? "You promise?" Little Yu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. She liked her father¡¯s obedient look.


    "Of course, I promise." Finishing his words, Ji Mu Cheng hugged his son and kissed him on his lips. This kid, he is destined to be someone with great strength in the future.


    "Aiya, Daddy, you haven¡¯t shaved yet. You¡¯re so sharp." The little fellow was so disgusted that it wanted to push him away.


    On the other hand, Ji Mu Cheng kissed him so hard that it deformed his face.


    "Do you like Daddy?" the man asked him deliberately.


    "I like it." The little fellow nodded with its childish voice.


    "How much do you like it?" Ji Mu City asked as if he was getting ahead of himself.


    "Besides Mommy, I like you more." The little guy cupped his handsome face and gave him two kisses.


    Ji Mu Cheng nodded in satisfaction, "When you meet your father¡¯s family, you¡¯ll like them too."


    "Daddy, will Grandpa and Grandma like my Mommy too?" Little Yu Chen asked worriedly.


    "Why do you ask?" Seeing the sorrowful expression on his son¡¯s face, Ji Mucheng¡¯s heart trembled.


    "One of the kids in my ss told me that his grandma didn¡¯t like his mommy very much. She said every day that she was going to kick his mommy out, and he was scared." The little guy whispered.


    "Grandpa and grandma aren¡¯t bad people. Of course they would like your mommy." Ji Mu Cheng sighed. You know about the fianc??e rtionship at such a young age? However, he was determined that his parents would definitely like them.


    "Yes." The little guy happily nodded his head. His dad had already fallen for Mommy, which meant that Mommy was very likeable.


    Xia Xinyan changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs. Her well-groomed white suit made her look gorgeous and elegant. Her enthusiasm for work gave her a sense of self-confidence.


    Ji Mucheng and his son sat at the dining table, and upon seeing Xia Xinxin walk over, their eyes lit up.


    The man looked at her with a profound gaze as his heart trembled uncontrobly.


    Xia Xinyan took a piece of bread and bit into it. Her lips were pink and were covered in bread bran. The man directly reached over and wiped it off for her.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s entire body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. Her pretty face immediately blushed.


    Ji Mu City was doing it on purpose, but he realized that this woman¡¯s face was extremely thin, and it was easy for her to blush. Furthermore, after blushing, her eyes shone brightly.


    After eating breakfast, Xia Xinxin looked at the time and said to Ji Mucheng, "I¡¯ll send Yu Chen to school, coincidentally I don¡¯t have a meeting this morning."


    "Let¡¯s go together." The work in Ji Mu City was also arranged at will.


    "Yea, Daddy¡¯s Mommy can finally send me to school." The little fellow¡¯s face was filled with anticipation.


    After breakfast, Ji Mu Cheng and Xia Xin drove Yu Chen to his school. Just as they sent the little guy to his school, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s phone rang. He took a look and frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with yourpany?" Xia Xin saw that he didn¡¯t seem to want to answer the phone, so she curiously asked him.


    "No, my mother." Ji Mu Cheng frowned helplessly, "He must be trying to get me a girlfriend."


    "Then why aren¡¯t you epting it?" Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him, but soon after, she felt a pang in her heart. She also hoped to have her parents to care for her, but s, there was only one person left.


    Ji Mu Cheng stood at the side to answer the call. At the other end of the phone, a gentle female voice came in: "Xiaorui, are youing home to eat di


    er tonight? You haven¡¯t been back in a month. "

 Chapter 1899 Mitigating the relationship between husband and wife

    His mother¡¯s voice made him suddenly remember that he hadn¡¯t eaten at home this month. On one hand, there were many things to do at work, and on the other hand, he had just epted his son and was wholeheartedly trying to please his mother. Ji Mu Cheng felt ashamed so he could only smile and reply, "Mom, do you miss me?"


    "How old are you to say such shameless words? Your heart is too wild, you won¡¯t be home for half a month. If I knew earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you move out and live alone." Tang Youyou was angry and fond of her eldest son. She found out that there were a lot of Ji Xiaohan¡¯s shadows in him. He had also inherited a lot of serious attitude towards his work.


    "Mom, didn¡¯t you go all over the ce just to urge me to find a girlfriend? Alright, I¡¯ll bring a girlfriend back for you to see tomorrow night. It¡¯s also good to get rid of one of your worries." Ji Mu Cheng nced at the woman beside the carriage. She had her hands in her pockets as she stared at him. There seemed to be a hint of concern in her clear eyes.


    The satisfaction in Ji Mu City¡¯s heart increased.


    When Xia Xinyan saw that the man was looking at her, her face heated up and she quickly turned around. She saw that there were quite a few luxury cars parked nearby, and many parents had sent their children to school.


    In this fast-paced society, time was very precious and short for those who seeded. People had different attitudes and saw things differently. If everyone had time, they would want to personally send their children to school.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and almost bumped into a man. Ji Mucheng smiled, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, let¡¯s hurry up and go. I have to go to thepany." Xia Xinyan quickly opened the car door and got in.


    Ji Muchengzily sat down next to her. The aura he exuded made him seem as though he was in control of everything. He was calm and unperturbed.


    Xia Xin¡¯s breathing quickened, and she shifted to the side. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt a sliver of affection for a man, perhaps because of his love and patience for her son, or the way he was jealous of her when he carried his insted box to the office to deliver her di


    er, or the flowers she collected.


    In short, with Big Brother Yan¡¯s return, she was even more certain of her i


    er thoughts.


    So it turned out that it was really impossible to fall in love between friends.


    With a smile on his face, Ji Mu Cheng said gently, "I¡¯lle pick you up in the afternoon. I¡¯ll bring you and Yu Chen out for a meal tonight."


    "Alright!" Xia Xinyan nodded, she couldn¡¯t seem to reject his arrangements.


    Ji Mu City still liked her obedient look, unlike the ferocious and threatening ma


    er she disyed previously.


    Not long after Ji Mu City¡¯s car drove off, Xia Xinxin bumped into He Jiaxuan in the main hall.


    "I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you onlye to thepany?" He Jiaxuan¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, just like the feeling of being a gentleman when they were in love.


    Xia Xinyan looked at him coldly, "Is something the matter? "Director He."


    "Why are you looking for me like this? I came to find you because I have something on my mind. I would like to order a batch of dresses from you. I calcted that the value would be around 50 million. Are you interested in receiving this list?" In order to make her happy, He Jiaxuan had spared no effort in trying to find an opportunity to meet her. Coincidentally, the boss of a club he knew had a group of singing and dancingpanies under hismand that needed to customize the gowns and perform, so he


    ed to use this opportunity to find Xia Xinyi for cooperation.


    Xia Xinyan was not moved at all, she coldlyughed: "Your wife ordered a dress, I haven¡¯t even designed it yet. I might not be interested in your order, go look for someone else."


    "Why is Xia Shu Ran looking for you to order a dress? She didn¡¯t tell me. " He Jiaxuan¡¯s expression changed. He was very unhappy.


    "Is that so? "Then it seems like there is ack ofmunication between you two husband and wife. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first." Xia Xinyao sneered, turned, and left.


    He Jiaxuan stared at Xia Xinyan¡¯s back. Her figure was so slender and beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart itch.


    After so many years, Xia Xinyi¡¯s temperament had greatly changed. Her attitude of treating people as objects had also given people a sense of steadiness. She was no longer the delicate good-for-nothing from his memories.


    "I think that one day, you will return to my side." He Jiaxuan was a man who liked to challenge others. Back then, he could coax Xia Shu Ran into his hands and then he would definitely trick Xia Xin back intoing back.


    Xia Xinyan believed that this kind of cold beauty was actually the most suitable for a man to conquer.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s unwilling eyes made him clench his fists, turn around, and quickly leave.


    Not long after she left, a man in casual clothes with a backpack walked out from behind a pir. He proudly threw his phone into the bag. The thing he just took should be worth some money.


    The rtionship between husband and wife had reached a freezing point, so she had no choice but to return to her parents¡¯ home, intending to bring her two lovely daughters home to ease the rtionship with her husband.


    Xia Shu Ran had given birth to two daughters, one was four years old and the other was three years old. Originally, Xia Shu Ran thought that they would give birth to two sessors in a row, but heaven seemed to be ying a joke on her. After two years, they were both born with daughters, and although her husband didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, he secretly went to find the fortune-teller, calcting that it was impossible for a child to be born in Xia Family for the past three years.


    Although she really wanted to get pregnant again, but there was no movement in her stomach these two years. She was about to go crazy with anxiety.


    The two little girls had been raised by her family. She and He Jiaxuan would return to live two or three days a week. Most of the time, they would still live their lives together.


    "Mommy, my sister stole my toy." The eldest daughter ran to her crying for help.


    Xia Shu Ran red at her in a


    oyance: "You¡¯re really useless. You¡¯re an older sister, how can you let your younger sister steal your things? "I¡¯ll settle it myself."


    When she was pregnant with her second child, Xia Shu-Ran had thought of her as a son. However, when her daughter was born, she had ignored her second daughter for a long time. This meant that she would continue to have a baby, like a pig, and continue to have a baby. Thus, even until now, her feelings towards her youngest daughter were still rather indifferent.


    "Call your dad and ask him toe back for di


    er tonight." Xia Shu Ran crouched down and helped her daughter to straighten her clothes.


    "Alright!" The little girl immediately agreed. She took out her phone and made a call to her father.


    "Daddy said he¡¯d be back early." The little girl returned the phone to her.


    "You¡¯re still useful." Although He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t do much to her, he was still very fond of his two daughters.

 Chapter 1900 The time for the test had come

    Xia Shu Ran had already fallen to the point of wanting to y her daughter¡¯s card. Just thinking about it made her feel sad.


    Back then, when they first met, He Jiaxuan had never done anything romantic. At that time, she was the only one he had in his sights. She coughed once, and his heart ached for her for half a day. Every day was like Valentine¡¯s Day.


    Xia Shu Ran looked at his two daughters who were ying in the living room. Although they were also very cute and obedient, they were not his sons, and their Xia Family was a traditional family.


    Xia Shu Ran couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch his belly. It had been two years and there was no response. What had gone wrong?


    He Jiaxuan wanted to eat the grass, but was once again bewitched by Xia Xin¡¯s thoughts. If He Jiaxuan knew that she had given birth to a son, how would he feel?


    A man still cared a lot about the woman he liked who gave birth to another person¡¯s child. If she was his daughter, then a man might not care too much about it. Unlike a son, he would have to fight for his family¡¯s wealth in the future.


    "Xia Xin, let¡¯s see how long you¡¯ll be proud." In Xia Shu Ran¡¯s eyes, her husband was young, rich and handsome, making him the ideal husband for many women. Xia Xin decided to return home at this time as she definitely had an impure purpose and wouldn¡¯t let her have her way.


    In the country, there was a designpetition organized by a fewrgepanies that had teamed up and invited a lot of celebrities from both home and abroad to help. Xia Xinyi, as thepany¡¯s backbone, had been sent out by thepany as one of the contestants, Xia Xinyi originally wanted to decline, because she did not want to be the center of attention right now, but thepany had given her this opportunity, so she could only decide to participate.


    She carried aptop bag and walked out of the office. It was already dark outside. She wanted to take a taxi back, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Ji Mu City as she was walking out of the office.


    He was sitting on the sofa in thepany lobby with a young assistant beside him. The two of them were leisurely drinking coffee and talking about business matters.


    "Miss Xia ising." the assistant reminded him.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes widened as he stood up. Xia Xinyao quickly walked in front of him, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back earlier?"


    "Yu Chen has already been brought home. I won¡¯t give the opportunity to receive him back to anyone else." Ji Mu Cheng repliedzily.


    Xia Xinyan blushed. Ever since their rtionship had eased up, he was getting less and less serious.


    "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯ste." Xia Xinyan said in a low voice.


    "We¡¯re not going back to eat today. I want to take you somewhere." After Ji Mucheng finished speaking, he directly took theptop bag from her and held her hand as they walked out.


    At this moment, although thepany was past its peak hours, some colleagues still passed by. When they saw Ji Mucheng gently holding Xia Xinxin¡¯s hand as they left, all of them were dumbfounded.


    What was going on? Thest time Ji Mucheng came over to deliver di


    er to Xia Xinxin, she had only said that the two of them were neighbors. It had only been a few days, how could they already be linked?


    Just as the two of them walked to the door, they heard a surprised shout from behind them: "Oh my god, it¡¯s the Great young master. It¡¯s nice to meet you, I¡¯m the boss of the heart, Liu Chengtian.


    Liu Chengtian happened to get off work as he saw Xia Xinxin and Ji Mucheng walking out holding hands from a distance. He quickly ran over just to leave a good impression on Ji Mucheng.


    "Hello." Ji Mu Cheng nodded politely at him. Thinking of his potential rival, his attitude was still cold.


    Xia Xin felt embarrassed. Last time, she told Liu Chengtian that her rtionship with Ji Mucheng was average, but now that he had caught her red-handed, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "My heart, I never thought that Boss Ji would actually be your boyfriend, it¡¯s too unexpected." Liu Chengtian immediately smiled and said.


    Ji Mu Cheng smirked, "Thank you for taking care of her."


    Xia Xin thought about it and smiled awkwardly: "Boss Liu, he and I just started dating not too long ago, we haven¡¯t gotten to know each other yet ??"


    "If you need any help, feel free to speak." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s sharp eyes had already seen through everything.


    Actually, he came to Xia Xinyan¡¯spany because he had something to do. He subconsciously wanted to suppress all of his hidden rivals. If everyone knew that Xia Xinyan had a master in her heart, those men would probably quit, right?


    "Really? Thank you very much, Boss Ji. " When Liu Chengtian heard this, it was as if he had obtained a boarding pass leading to sess.


    "I have something on my mind, so I¡¯ll be leaving first." Ji Mu Cheng said lightly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Boss Ji, take care." Liu Chengtian took the initiative to open the car door for him, bowing and bowing as he showed off his ttery to the best of his ability.


    Xia Xinyan looked at Director Liu in shock.


    Ji Mucheng first let Xia Xinxin get on the car, then waved towards Liu Chengtian. The car door closed and the car slowly drove away.


    "In your heart, do you have to work at hispany?" Ji Mu Cheng frowned, suddenly thinking of changing the job for Xia Xin Nian.


    "I promised my teacher that I would work for thispany for three years." Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed for a moment before she answered seriously.


    "Actually, my mother used to be a fashion designer too. When youe to my house tomorrow night for di


    er, you should have something inmon." Ji Mu Cheng chuckled softly.


    In fact, I have long heard of your mother¡¯s name, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the chance to see her in person. Your mother has personally made this brand, and it¡¯s still a target for us to catch up to her even now. A weekter, severalpanies have teamed up to create a designpetition, and my opponent will be one of the designers of yourpany. Xia Xinyan said in a low voice.


    "Oh? You want topete with mypany? "You are making things difficult for me." Ji Mu Cheng was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Now is the time to test you. Do you want to help me win the match? This is not only famous, but advantageous. " A dark feeling rose in Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart. It was a rare opportunity to test this man, so she wouldn¡¯t give up.


    "Aren¡¯t you very confident in your design talent? Do you still need me to win because you want me to please you? " The man raised his eyebrows, purposely disying a certain sort of indifference and ruthlessness.


    "Who pleased you?" When Xia Xinyan heard this, her face instantly turned red. She clearly wanted him to turn on the green light for her.


    "You haven¡¯t even put on a begging posture and you want to get someone to help you? In your heart, do you really take me for your husband? Only a husband will help his wife without any conditions. " The faint smile on Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face deepened.


    Xia Xinyan: "??"

 Chapter 1901 Did i scare her

    Xia Xin could only exin with a serious expression, "I don¡¯t want yourpany to go easy on him, participating in thepetition with all due emphasis, and if you can win thepetition, it would be considered a form of recognition towards the department. If you lose, you can only find out the reason from yourself, in any case, from the way Director Liu fawned on you just now, even if I lose, he should be a bit more tolerant towards me."


    Ji Mu City obviously knew that she was trying to test him. If Xia Xin Xin was someone who liked to steal opportunities, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to get along with her. She was already impressed by his manly charm and money.


    "Rest in peace. Whether you win or lose, your position in my heart will not change." Ji Mu Cheng patted her back to show his encouragement.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart trembled. Although she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she still felt relieved.


    Xia Shu Ran and her wife obviously didn¡¯t want to let her off lightly. If Xia Xin stood alone and fought head to head against them, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win against them; one was ring at her like a tiger, while the other hated her to the bone. If Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t take her son to live in his house, then Xia Shu Ran definitely wouldn¡¯t have the mood to work anymore.


    Her heart was made of flesh and blood. Although she hated Ji Mucheng for hurting her, she was still sensible. Even if Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t exist, there would still be other men. Xia Shu Ran and He Jia Xuan definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.


    Ji Mu City was responsible for this matter, and she herself was responsible for it. It was meaningless for them to discuss who was in the right and who was in the wrong now.


    "Ji Mu City, where are you bringing me to?" Xia Shitong suddenly remembered to ask him.


    Ji Mu Cheng smiled mysteriously, "I won¡¯t tell you. You¡¯ll know when we get there."


    Xia Xinyan had no choice but to stop asking.


    The car drove into an upscale residential area and stopped in the parking lot.


    "We¡¯re here, get off." Ji Mu Cheng whispered.


    Xia Xin Nian followed him out of the car and asked curiously, "Where exactly is this ce? You¡¯re not going to sell me out, are you? "


    "How much can you sell it for? They¡¯re all children, motherfucker. " The manughed at her words, took her hand, and headed for the elevator.


    Xia Xinyan stared at him angrily, "Even if I am the mother of a child, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have anyone to plead with."


    "I¡¯m one of them." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s smile grew wider. The feeling of teasing her was indeed pleasurable. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t a dull bun. After being bullied, she knew how to retaliate.


    As the elevator continued to ascend, Xia Shitong looked through the ss window at the city under the night sky. She looked at Ji Mu City in shock and asked, "Are we here for di


    er?"


    "Something like that." The man had his hands folded across his chest as he leaned against the elevator wall. His long legs had nowhere to ce him, making him look even more expensive.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes inadvertently nced at hiszy smile and her heart skipped a beat. She vaguely remembered that when she first met him, his aura was high and cold like a celibate. But why did his temperament change after getting along with him for a period of time? It didn¡¯t seem like he was that celibate anymore.


    "Ding!" The elevator had already reached the floor. Xia Xinxin followed Ji Mu City out. This was a high-end, grand corridor with two doors beside it.


    Ji Mu Cheng pressed the lock on the lock and the door opened. Xia Xinxin looked around in astonishment at the beautiful room.


    "Is this your new home?" Xia Xinyan looked around and found that this seemed to be a house. Two men¡¯s coats and shirts were hanging on the clothes rack.


    Ji Mucheng took off his jacket and casually threw it on the sofa, "That¡¯s right, this is my house as well."


    "What did you bring me here for?" Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as her voice tensed up.


    "What do you think? "Right now, there are only the two of us in this room. We can do whatever we want. Besides, I¡¯m the only one on this floor, so the soundproofing effect is very good ??"


    "Stop!" Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned white as she angrily interrupted him, "Why are you saying all this? If you just brought me here to visit your new home, well, I¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s very generous, and now, can we leave? I¡¯m hungry and I want to eat. "


    "Hahaha, you scared? Are you blushing? " Ji Muchengughed heartily.


    Seeing himughing at her, Xia Xinyan was truly angered this time as she angrily said, "Ji Mucheng, aren¡¯t you being too excessive? I¡¯ve agreed to have a good time with you, you¡¯re just ying with me like this. I won¡¯t y with you anymore, I have to leave."


    "Don¡¯t go!" The man¡¯s handsome face became anxious as he moved forward with his long legs, blocking her way. "I heard my son and Yan Junhan sayst time that your culinary skills were pretty good. I want to repay you."


    Xia Xinyan wanted to leave, but when she heard his words, her expression froze, "You brought me here just to repay my skills?"


    "Yes." The man nodded with a serious expression. "I got someone to buy the dishes. It¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock. Although it¡¯s a bitte, it should still be enough."


    Xia Xinyan had just suffered a shock before she recovered. She pushed him angrily, "Ji Mucheng, you bastard."


    The man took a step back. His handsome face suddenly became nervous. "Did I really scare you?"


    "I thought you really wanted to ??" Xia Xin couldn¡¯t say it out loud, it was hard to say it out loud.


    Ji Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter anymore. This woman was really spicy when she got angry. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t easily deceive her next time. Otherwise, with her temper, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything from her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, if I hadn¡¯t engraved your name on the marriage certificate, I wouldn¡¯t have touched you." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s words reassured her.


    "I don¡¯t believe you." Xia Xinyan turned around angrily.


    "Then what must I do to be willing to believe me? I swear? " After the man finished speaking, he raised a hand. "If I, Ji Mu Cheng, were to do anything bad to you before we get married ??"


    "Alright, who asked you to make a vow. Don¡¯t be thunderstruck by the heavens. Where can I find a father for my son?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart softened. She turned around and pulled his hand down, "What did you buy? Let me take a look."


    The woman put down her bag and took off her coat. She was wearing only a white shirt and a simple gray skirt.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up in happiness. He seemed to have discovered this woman¡¯s most fatal weakness: soft-heartedness.


    It was precisely because they knew that she was soft that they dared to bully her.


    Thinking about the injuries she had suffered, the man¡¯s gaze turned cold. From today onwards, only he had the right to bully her, not anyone else.

 Chapter 1902 Picturesque mutation

    Facing this high-end kitchen utensil, Xia Xin was a little nervous. She opened the refrigerator and saw some frozen fresh ingredients inside. She took out a few dishes and took out arge window on the other side of the kitchen.


    Xia Xinyao sighed. This ce was filled with the aura of money. Was this the life of a rich man?


    "Do you need help?" Unknowingly, Ji Mu City was standing at the entrance of the kitchen. Standing upright, he exuded elegance, and every single step he took revealed the sexiness hidden deep within his bones.


    Xia Xinxin turned to look at him, shaking her head, "No need, I¡¯ll be fine."


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t need to?" The man¡¯s long legs moved forward a few steps, and his long arms gently embraced her. His thin lips curled up into a smile as he asked in a low and hoarse voice, "I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t seem to be hungry."


    Xia Xinyan wasn¡¯t an ignorant girl. After entering the workce for so many years, she had heard nothing but jokes. In the past, many of her male colleagues at the di


    er table had said that it was just a joke, so she instantly understood the meaning of a man¡¯s words.


    She couldn¡¯t help but use her water-stained finger to flick the spot between the man¡¯s eyebrows. The man took a few steps back in shock as he looked at her in confusion.


    Xia Xinyan knew that he wouldn¡¯t go easy on her, so she snorted: "Who said just now, that they wouldn¡¯t touch me if they didn¡¯t marry me into their sect? I didn¡¯t think that the Great young master would go back on his words."


    "It¡¯s just a joke, what¡¯s the point in being serious?" The man embarrassedly reached out to wipe the droplets of water off his handsome face. This woman really loves him, isn¡¯t she? How could she be so uninteresting? Just what did he like about her?


    "You¡¯re not allowed to make such a joke. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite." Xia Xinxin put her hands on her waist with a serious look on her face.


    "Alright, you have the final say." The man could only sigh. At home, he couldn¡¯tpete for the position of his family with his two younger sisters. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to establish his own family, so his status didn¡¯t seem to have risen by much.


    Could it be that, as a man of Ji Family, he had such a position in the family? It was fine for his father to listen to his mother, but even his uncle had to listen to his aunt. As expected, rich men all doted on their wives.


    Xia Xinxin could not hold back herughter. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt quite happy when she looked at his aggrieved expression.


    "Did you bring me here just to eat the food I made?" Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him in a


    oyance.


    "Otherwise, if even Yan Junhan can eat it, then I must eat it as well." Ji Mu Cheng said the word ¡¯jealous¡¯ on his face.


    "I always thought you were a mature man. I didn¡¯t think that you would have such a mind-boggling attitude." Xia Xinyan sighed and shook her head. This childish behavior could even bepared to a son.


    "In front of outsiders, I can be a mature man, but in front of you, I only want to be like your son and have privileges. "Who made the rule that mature men could not be jealous?" Ji Mu City immediately retorted, looking confident and confident.


    "I can¡¯t beat you." Xia Xin decided not to argue with him.


    "You can¡¯t cook for other men in the future. You have to promise me, or else I¡¯ll get angry." When Ji Mu Cheng saw her bent over to wash the vegetables, he couldn¡¯t help but have a kind of indescribable gentleness and feminine air, which was the best way to strike a man¡¯s heart. If other men were to see her gentle appearance, they really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be moved by her.


    "You are truly overbearing. No matter what, Big Brother Yan is my friend. Are you angry when you entertain a friend?" Xia Xinyan waspletely speechless.


    "What I¡¯m saying is that you can¡¯t cook for him alone. If I was there, it would be a different story." Ji Mu City also felt that he had be a little overbearing, so he had to change his exnation.


    Don¡¯t worry, I will defend the woman¡¯s path, but you must also hold your bottom line. I will speak shamelessly first, if you are with me and you seduce another woman, I will not be a vindictive woman. I will immediately turn around and leave with my son. Since his words hade to this, Xia Xinyan decided to say what she wanted to say to him, so that he could remember it for a long time.


    "Is this a threat?" The man smiled.


    "Something like that." Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him in a


    oyance. What¡¯s with his attitude? Not at all.


    "My father and mother taught me since I was young that I can¡¯t be too single-minded. Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve already decided on you, I won¡¯t provoke any other woman." Ji Mu Cheng answered her with his greatest sincerity.


    "Then I really admire your parents. They taught you how to be sessful in your career and taught you how to be a reliable man." Xia Xinyan said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m very grateful to them too." Ji Mu Cheng nodded his head, agreeing with her words.


    Xia Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Ji Mu Cheng wasn¡¯t a man who talked nonsense.


    Time was of the essence. Xia Xin cooked three dishes: a garlic shrimp, a green pepper fried meat, a tomato egg soup and three dishes. She ced them in front of the man.


    The man stood up and scooped two bowls of rice for the two of them. Then, he whispered in the woman¡¯s ear, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Can you cook?" Xia Xinyan asked as she took the rice.


    Ji Mucheng was stu


    ed, he shook his head, "I¡¯m not good at cooking, the only thing I know how to do is fry a steak and roast two pieces of bread."


    "Then you should take some time to learn it in the future. I also want to eat the food you make." Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a dark smile.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s entire body shuddered. ¡¯To marry her, shouldn¡¯t I learn how to cook?¡¯


    "I¡¯m so smart, I can learn anything very quickly. If you want to eat what I¡¯ve made, I¡¯ll show you another time." Ji Mu City had agreed to it, but he didn¡¯t know that this woman had already plotted her way in.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting." After Xia Xin finished speaking, she picked up a piece of prawn and ced it into the man¡¯s bowl. "How does it taste like to pay for it?"


    Ji Mucheng had not even started to eat, yet his heart was as sweet as if it had been cooked with honey. His thin lips slightly curled up, "It will definitely not be bad. It seems to be very appetizing."


    Xia Xinyan nodded, "Of course, I¡¯m very confident in my culinary skills."


    Ji Mu Cheng caught the prawn and ced it into his mouth. In the next second, his handsome face suddenly turned pale...


    "You wouldn¡¯t have put a pack of salt in there, would you?" the man asked, forcing a smile.


    "What is it? Is it salty? " As Xia Xinyan spoke, she picked up the prawn and stuck out her tongue to take a small bite. In the next second, she stuck out her tongue in disgust, "I really put too much salt in there. How about you make it up to me?"


    The man¡¯s handsome face stiffened and he wanted to pat his forehead. Didn¡¯t Yan Junhan say that the food she cooked was delicious? Could it be that he had already fallen in love with this woman to the extent of deceiving himself?

 Chapter 1903 Approach

    Xia Xinyan was a bit ashamed as she scooped up the food in the bowl. She was too embarrassed to look the man in the eye.


    "Honestly, do you know how to cook?" Ji Mucheng put down his chopsticks, crossed his hands on the table, and looked at her tenderly.


    I know how to cook, but in fact, most of the dishes abroad were cooked by my aunt. I¡¯ve only learned a few things from her." Xia Xinyan was finally about to speak the truth. In fact, she had spent a lot of time and effort in improving her culinary skills, but she didn¡¯t know how she had done it. Her hands could draw a beautiful picture with a brush, but once she picked up a spat, she was beaten back to her original form.


    "Well, it looks like our candlelight di


    er will have to be moved to the dining room." Ji Mu Cheng chuckled softly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was just trying to show off. Are you going to get angry?" It was rare for Xia Xin to take the initiative and admit his mistake.


    "Angry? Why should I be angry? " Ji Mu Cheng shrugged, "I never asked my woman to cook in the kitchen."


    Xia Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, andughed awkwardly, "Sometimes I can cook, and sometimes when I¡¯m nervous, the food I cook is bad."


    "I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s normal for you to take care of your children by yourself, work hard, and not be in the mood to learn anything else." Ji Mu Cheng wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, he felt a pang in his heart. Everyone only had twenty-four hours, and Xia Xin Xin was a weak woman, so she couldn¡¯t possibly be proficient in everything.


    "I messed up tonight¡¯s di


    er." Xia Xin was still ashamed. If she hadn¡¯t shown off her abilities, she wouldn¡¯t have let the two of them starve till now.


    "Stop ming yourself. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll have someonee over and clean up this ce. There¡¯s a restaurant downstairs." The man rose and took her hand.


    Xia Xinxin had no choice but to get up, grab her coat, and follow him out.


    "It¡¯s almost 9 o¡¯clock, there¡¯s no ce for food. How about we order takeout?" Xia Xinyan knew that no dining hall would receive guests at this point.


    "For takeout?" The man frowned and replied, "I¡¯ve eaten before when I was still in university. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time."


    "Then you wait, I¡¯ll scream, what do you want to eat?" Xia Xinyan asked curiously.


    "Forget it, why don¡¯t we just walk around the neighborhood and see if there¡¯s anything we can eat?" "The takeout must have taken a long time, this is the first time that Ji Mu City has felt so hungry." "Fine, take-out also requires time. I¡¯m starving." Xia Xinyan subconsciously touched her belly and it went down.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at her angrily: "If you don¡¯t know how to cook, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Do you want to show off in front of me? "


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned hot. Alright, she had to admit that she wanted him to think highly of her.


    "Who told you to say you must eat the food I make. I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you." Xia Xinyan muttered to herself. She knew she was in the wrong, so she refused to admit it.


    Ji Mu Cheng snuggled up to her shoulder in a


    oyance, "Let¡¯s go."


    The two of them found a table in an old noodle shop nearby and sat down. When the hot noodles were served, there were still some delicious dishes. The two of them ate heartily, not caring about their image anymore.


    After di


    er, it was already ten o¡¯clock. There were a few young girls who were whispering to each other with blush on their faces. They kept looking at Ji Mu Cheng from time to time.


    It was obvious that in their lives, they had never met such a noble and handsome man, and their movements were filled with an enchanting aura.


    Xia Xin noticed that although she didn¡¯t think that her looks weren¡¯t bad, she still didn¡¯t have any light at Ji Mu City¡¯s side. A few young men looked at her, but were all dissuaded by Ji Mu City¡¯s hidden viciousness.


    Xia Xin would probably never know how cold this man¡¯s eyes would be when facing his invisible love rival.


    After eating the noodles and walking out of the restaurant, the two of them looked at each other at the same time.


    "It¡¯s almost ten, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m afraid my son has an objection." Ji Mucheng still wanted to be alone with her, but he resisted his impulse. After all, his son wasn¡¯t someone he picked up, and as a father, he still had to ce his son in a very important position.


    "Yes." Xia Xinyan cared about her son too.


    The two of them drove in the direction of their home.


    In the vi, Xiao Budian was sitting on the sofa with a bag of snacks in his hands. An anime was ying on the huge TV in front of him. Xiao Budian was enjoying the show.


    The butler uncle wanted to advise but he couldn¡¯t. When would the Great young master and the Miss Xia return?


    "My son should be asleep by now." Ji Mu Cheng muttered in a low voice.


    "Probably." Xia Xin also thought the same way. Although it was a double day tomorrow and the little guy didn¡¯t have to go to school, he had been very sensible since he was young and would go to bed on time.


    The ck car stopped at the entrance of the hall. The moment the two got out of the car, they heard the unique voiceing from inside. The two of them were startled and quickly entered the hall.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you guys just came back. It¡¯s sote." When the little guy saw the two adults return, his shoulders shrank and he immediately pouted as heined.


    Xia Xinyan looked at her son seriously, "I know it¡¯s veryte, why are you still watching TV?"


    "I¡¯m waiting for you?" The little guy had a good reason.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to look at it. Go upstairs and sleep." Xia Xinyan turned off the TV.


    The little fellow drooped its head in boredom. "Mommy, can you let daddy sleep with us tonight?"


    Ji Mu Cheng smirked, his son was quite capable.


    "Why?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned hot, and her heart started to feel like it was about to break out of her chest.


    "You already went on a date with your dad, why aren¡¯t you two together yet?" The little guy was quite shrewd and had seen through all of this long ago.


    Ji Mucheng walked over and carried his son up before gently asking, "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you back to your grandparents¡¯ house to y. Do you want to?"


    "Really? Will Mommy go too? " The little fellow looked excited.


    "Of course, your mother is going too." When the man said this, he looked towards Xia Xin Xin.


    The burning light in the man¡¯s eyes made Xia Xinyan tremble. She turned around and said to her son, "Yes, Mommy will also go."


    The little guy gave Ji Mucheng a fierce kiss, "As long as father treats mother well, I will definitely treat you well."


    Ji Mucheng was speechless. Did his son have to be so realistic?


    Fortunately, his heart was beating fast for this woman. If he hadn¡¯t fallen for her, wouldn¡¯t it have been a sad story?


    Xia Xinyan was moved. Her son was too warm, he knew how to protect her children. Should she give birth to a few more children?


    Thinking of this matter, Xia Xinyan felt ashamed. Her rtionship with Ji Mu City had just eased up a bit, yet she still wanted to go through with it.


    Ji Mu Cheng could only rub his son¡¯s head and assure him, "Don¡¯t worry, father really likes your mother."

 Chapter 1904 Get used to him

    Xia Xin listened to what the man said and felt that her son was really a shrewd person. He must have said it on purpose to let her hear it.


    However, her son being able to think for her everywhere proved that the little guy understood how to bnce the rtionship between adults. This was also something that one must learn when growing up.


    After taking a bath, Xia Xinxin wore a white bathrobe andid on the bed. She gently patted her son¡¯s arm. The little guy didn¡¯t want to sleep earlier, but now that his parents were by his side, he felt at ease.


    A pair ofrge hands pushed open the bedroom door. Ji Mucheng walked in wearing a grey bathrobe. His tall body, wrapped in the bathrobe, looked even more imposing, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart slightly trembled and her breathing became heavier. She deliberately lowered her head, gently focusing her gaze on her son¡¯s face.


    "Is my son asleep?" The man asked, his voice low.


    "En!" Xia Xinyan answered lightly.


    Ji Mu Cheng stood on the edge of the bed, looking down on the mother and son. He then asked in a pleading tone, "Can I sleep here?"


    Xia Xinyan froze for a moment, and then her pretty face turned red. She purposely said: "If I say no, will you leave?"


    "Nope." The man answered very straightforwardly.


    Xia Xinyanughed angrily and red at him, "Then why are you asking me? I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave."


    "I¡¯m not such a scoundrel. I just promised my son that I would sleep here." The way that the man defended himself left him at a loss whether tough or to cry.


    Xia Xin rolled her eyes at him. If it was before, when he wanted to sleep here, she would scold him as a hooligan.


    But now, knowing that he was being shameless, she couldn¡¯t resent him anymore. On the contrary, she actually hoped that he could sleep here.


    "It¡¯s almost dawn. If you want to sleep, then go to sleep." Xia Xinyan said in a low voice as she red at him.


    "Move your son aside." the man asked suddenly.


    "Why?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    "I don¡¯t want to sleep with him." The man spoke so matter-of-factly.


    If the little guy was awake at this moment, how would he feel?


    "If you don¡¯t hug him, then who do you want to hug?" Xia Xinyan asked angrily.


    "Other than you, no one else wants to hug me." As the man spoke, he was already in bed.


    Luckily, this bed was very big, and even if the three of them slept together, it wouldn¡¯t be too crowded. Xia Xinxin was lying on the other side, when suddenly, a sturdy arm reached over, past her son, and grabbed her arm.


    "I want to discuss marrying you with my parents tomorrow." Ji Mu Cheng turned off the lights in his bedroom. In the darkness, he became more stable and his voice sounded firm.


    Xia Xinyan was shocked and she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at him. In the darkness, she could vaguely make out the handsome outline of a man. He seemed to be looking in her direction as well.


    Xia Xinyan felt as if she was about to drown in her soul. She held her breath, and after a long while, she finally found her voice and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Isn¡¯t it too fast? We haven¡¯t even known each other for two months and you want to talk about marriage?"


    "If we decide on a person, then time won¡¯t be a problem. Yu Chen is already so old. If we don¡¯t give him a home, then the longer he grows, the more self-abased he will feel. I know this feeling very well." Ji Mu Cheng sighed as he rested his arm on the bed.


    "I seem to have heard that you followed your mother before and came back to your fatherter on." Xia Xinyan said in a low voice.


    "Speaking of which, when my mother gave birth to me and my sister, I also didn¡¯t know who my real father was. At that time, all I could remember was my mother, whether it was ying at school or at home with the children next door, I always had a restless feeling in my heart." Ji Mu Cheng closed his eyes and recalled the memories from his past life. Only then did he realize that being four to five years old meant that he really needed a sense of security. This sense of security must havee from his family.


    "How can this be? So history repeats itself? " Xia Xinyan was shocked.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was just drunk. I didn¡¯t expect to get you to sleep." At this moment, Ji Mu City felt extremely guilty.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We won¡¯t talk about it in the future." Xia Xinyan wasn¡¯t unreasonable. It was just that she needed to vent her emotions when he appeared right in front of her.


    "Very well, this can be considered to be fate bestowed upon us by the heavens. It just so happens that we have caught it." Ji Mu City was aware of this matter as well, and it was imperative that they forget about it. This was her scar, and she could not tear it away.


    "Mm, go to sleep." Xia Xinyan nodded, this could be considered an agreement.


    Morning!


    The sun shined brightly. Xia Xinxin opened her eyes and discovered that her arm was pressed down by a small head. Her back was pressed up against a firm chest. A buzzing sound rang out in her head.


    Only then did he rememberst night. He sneakily turned over and gave her a kiss, and immediately afterwards, he fell asleep beside her.


    Xia Xinyan woke up, but didn¡¯t dare to move. In front was her son, and behind him was a man who was still sleeping soundly.


    She sighed. Was she supposed to continue pretending to be asleep?


    She moved her arms, and suddenly the man behind her hugged her even more tightly. His chin was pressed against her shoulder, and his warm breath also burned her neck.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s entire body trembled, and a strange ball of fire burst out from her body.


    She suddenly felt a little hot. She could only gently grab his arm, wanting to push his hand away from her stomach.


    "Are you awake?" Thezy voice of a man came from behind.


    Xia Xinxin turned her head to look at him, only to discover that he had opened his eyes at some point in time. She smiled, "Good morning!"


    Xia Xinxin pushed her son gently and sat up, embarrassed. "I¡¯m going to the bathroom."


    The man immediately lifted his arm that was pressing down on her long hair. Xia Xin ran in as if he was escaping.


    In the past when she lived with her son, she did not need to pay attention to her personal hygiene. Even when she was in a good mood, she could sing a song.


    But now, she was in a dilemma.


    Xia Xinxin stayed in the bathroom for a while, brushing her teeth as she prepared to wash her face. Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open as the man smiled sinisterly, "I need to pee."


    When Xia Xinyan heard this, she was so frightened that she hurried towards the door. However, the man grabbed her arm, "Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll get used to it sooner orter."


    Xia Xinyan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Could this man pay more attention? How could she be in the same space as him?


    "Well, I¡¯ll go to my room, have breakfast, ande home with me." In the end, the man didn¡¯t make things difficult for her andzily turned around to return to his room.

 Chapter 1905 Surprise surprise

    It was a su


    y and refreshing autumn day. Xia Xinxin stood in front of the wardrobe and carefully chose the clothes she wanted to wear today. Little Yu who was beside her was already fully dressed.


    "Mommy, everything you wear looks good." The little guy could tell that Mummy was always dissatisfied with his clothes, so he immediately praised her sweetly.


    Xia Xinyao rolled his eyes at him, "Really? "Then pick out a set of clothes for me."


    The little guy had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He immediately ran over and pointed at a colorful dress. "Mommy, this one looks good."


    Xia Xinyan looked at her son speechlessly, "Mommy is going to see your grandparents today. This dress is too gorgeous, it¡¯s not dignified enough."


    "Is Mommy nervous?" the little guy asked as he blinked his big ck eyes.


    "Aren¡¯t you nervous?" Xia Xinxin squatted down and gently straightened his son¡¯s cor.


    "I won¡¯t. Daddy said that grandma and grandpa would like me very much." The little guy immediatelyughed heartily.


    Xia Xinyan sighed lightly, "That¡¯s right, they will definitely like you very much."


    "Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make them like you, just like father¡¯snd. From the start, he didn¡¯t seem to like you too much." The little guy had already seen through everything.


    Xia Xinyan giggled, "You little scoundrel."


    Ji Mucheng walked in and saw the mother and son in the cloakroom chatting, so he leaned on the door curiously to see what they were talking about. Unexpectedly, they were talking about him.


    "Son, don¡¯t speak behind my back." Ji Mu Cheng was very careful with this rtionship. At this moment, when he heard that his son had scored negative points in front of Xia Xinxin, he quickly spoke up.


    The little guy mischievously made a face at him and immediately ran out through his long legs.


    "This child is too naughty." Ji Mu Cheng sighed, thinking back to the past, ¡¯I¡¯m not that mischievous right?¡¯ Xia Xinxin¡¯s charming face turned slightly red as she tidied up her wrinkled dress.


    "This cloakroom of yours is already in space. I¡¯ll help you fill it up in two days." Ji Mu Cheng rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    "No need, I have quite a lot of clothes." Xia Xin immediately shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to be a prodigal girl.


    "I gave it to you, you don¡¯t want it?" The man¡¯s tone was slightly heavy and he seemed a bit sad.


    Xia Xinyan choked as she deliberately raised her brows and looked at him, "Free of charge?"


    "Mind, do we still need to calcte this clearly? Anyone can give it away for free, so of course it¡¯s all free. " The man looked at her even more seriously.


    "I didn¡¯t even know that the Great young master of the Ji Family was actually so cheap, that he didn¡¯t even want to give it to me for free." Xia Xin had an inexplicable idea to tease him.


    "Xia Xin, say that again." The man¡¯s aura was still weak a moment ago, but now it was filled with an overbearing aura. He red at her with a dangerous gaze, "You don¡¯t want to give it to me for free? "Then what if I forcefully give it away?"


    Xia Xin trembled at the thought of it. "What do you mean by forcefully giving it away?" She didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it.


    "Just take the one you have on you, don¡¯t pick." The man grabbed her hand and walked out.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face was burning up. "You ?? What did you see? "


    "I wasn¡¯t satisfied when I saw you try on quite a few sets of clothes in one go. I didn¡¯t know that you would ce so much importance on this matter. Actually, it¡¯s just amon urrence. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything." Ji Mucheng suppressed hisughter andforted her gently.


    "You ?? "Damn it!" Xia Xin was about to faint from anger. Did this man just peek at her from outside the door?


    The man finally could not hold it in andughed.


    Downstairs, the ck car had been waiting for a long time. Xia Xinxin carried her son and sat inside, while the man also bent over and carried his son onto hisp. A man who knew how to pity others, no matter when or how small, would always do it.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was actually moved by these small details.


    The car slowly drove out of the vi, heading in a direction that Xia Xinyan did not recognize.


    The city had changed a lot, and the memory of the past had long since blurred. Xia Xin only knew that the direction the car was headed in was the super rich district.


    After driving for one and a half hours, Xia Xinyi saw a magnificent manor located about half an hour away from the center of the city. The scenery on both sides of the manor was beautiful, and the gate slowly opened.


    Although the ugly wife would always meet her parents-inw, she had no confidence in herself. The pride in her heart disappeared as the limousine drove into this modern and elegant manor.


    She believed that by relying on her many years of hard work, she would be able to earn a bit of fame and strength that would be enough to support her to meet anyone.


    But now, she felt ashamed.


    Her slightly cold fingers were suddenly held tightly by arge hand. The warmth from the man¡¯s palm caused her to tremble slightly.


    She nced over and saw Ji Mucheng¡¯s smiling eyes.


    "Daddy, is this my grandparents¡¯ home? Why does it look like a park? " The little guy was already curiously leaning against the window as he looked outside. The more he looked, the more surprised he got.


    "Yes, grandma and grandpa live in the park. This was the ce where dad drove you around when we had di


    er. You will like it if I take you around in my SUV." At this moment, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. Thinking back to all the years he had been growing up, no matter what he did outside, he would always remember this ce where he grew up.


    The car passed through the long flowery road and stopped in front of a huge European style building halfway up the mountain. Although this vi looked like it had experienced some hardships, it was still in good repair, as if it was being renovated.


    "Big brother is back." Suddenly, before the car came to a stop, two figures rushed out of the living room, one tall and one short. The boy was tall and handsome, the girl was delicate and exquisite, and her face was sweet and fragrant.


    These two were the two people who were favored by Ji Family, Ji Xi Lin and Ji Tingyan, the Dragon and Phoenix Cucumber who hadpletely different personalities.


    The moment the door of the car was opened, Ji Tingyan and little Yu Chen met face to face. Two pairs of beautiful big ck eyes looked at each other for a good five seconds.


    "She¡¯s your little aunt." Ji Mu Cheng introduced him gently.


    Ah!" Ji Tingyan let out a scream.


    This shout directly made Ji Xiaohan, who was sitting in the living room and drinking tea,e out. He stood up and walked out, but he didn¡¯t know what his little girl was yelling about.


    Under the sunlight, the middle-aged man¡¯s temperament was elegant and refined. He looked like he was in his forties, and his features were mature and stable. However, the moment he saw his daughter, his eyes became gentle.


    "Xiao Yan, what¡¯s going on?" Ji Xiaohan frowned and asked.


    Ji Tingyan took Little Yu Chen out of the car, "Daddy, there¡¯s a little boy like big brother here."

 Chapter 1906 Filling in the new ding

    The little boy in Ji Siyi¡¯s hand immediately protested, "I¡¯m the son of my father. Of course I look like him. Let me down, little aunt."


    A long figure appeared behind Ji Siyi. In the next second, little Yu Chen¡¯s feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground before he was lifted up by another big hand. Immediately after, his big ck eyes met with a pair of clear and lively eyes.


    "Tsk, Daddy, since when did Eldest Brother have a son?" Ji Xi Lin sized up Ji Xiaohan for a moment, then impatiently carried little Yu Chen in front of Ji Xiaohan.


    Ji Xiaohan also stared at the cute little boy in shock. A thought shed through his mind: 20 years ago, he also saw two cute children in an unexpected situation.


    Before Ji Xiaohan could recall his memories, his soft body was pushed into his embrace. He subconsciously hugged and his deep eyes met the little guy¡¯s.


    "You¡¯re my grandfather?" Little Yu Chen felt like he had changed hands several times. Finally, he saw the person he was closest to. He blinked his eyes.


    At this moment, Ji Mu Cheng had already gotten out of the car and was bent over to pull the other beautiful woman out of the car.


    When Xia Xinyan saw her son like a treasure and was surprised by the way the family looked at him, her face turned red. She nced at Ji Mu Cheng and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    "Look, my son seems to be very popr." The man whispered into her ear.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Looking at her son¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Ji Xiaohan sized up the little boy in his arms. He looked to be about four years old, had a pair of big, ck, spirited eyes, and looked extremely simr to his eldest son¡¯s age.


    "What did you call me?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice tightened and his gaze could not move away from the little guy¡¯s face. Joy melted from his heart as if it was a gift from heaven. He did not dare to believe it.


    "Brother, hurry up and exin, we are all worried to death, is this little guy really our nephew? "Oh my god, big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you learning from your father? You actually learned from him to get in the car first and then to make up the bill?" Ji Siyi was a great lucky charm. She had always been a straightforward person and was the most favored one at home. Naturally, she dared to take her father as a joke.


    Ji Xiaohan was jolted awake by his youngest daughter¡¯s words. He looked at his eldest son with a serious gaze.


    Even if Ji Mu City was fearless outside, he knew very well who the true head of the family was when he returned home. Even if he had limitless glory outside, when he returned home, he was only a human, and he feared his father¡¯s dignity.


    Xia Xinyan felt the slightly panicked expression on the man beside her, and she also started to get nervous.


    "Mu Cheng, what¡¯s going on?" Is this child really yours? " Ji Xiaohan¡¯s voice was serious.


    Ji Mucheng immediately walked over, wanting to carry his son back from his father¡¯s embrace. However, Ji Xiaohan turned around with the little fellow in his arms, not wanting to return the favor.


    "Dad, she¡¯s called Xia Xinxin. We had Yu Chen five years ago." Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t dare to say too much, fearing that he would be scolded. Furthermore, he was afraid that his younger brothers and sisters would despise him.


    "Bro, did Daddy teach you how to find a girlfriend?" "Hahaha?" Ji Siyi could not help but secretlyugh.


    Ji Xi Lin immediately covered his sister¡¯s mouth and turned to Xia Xin Xin as he chuckled, "Sister-inw, don¡¯t you listen to her nonsense."


    When Xia Xinxin heard him call her sister-inw, her expression turned nk for a moment before she turned even more bashful, "It¡¯s alright." Ji Xiaohan nced at his youngest daughter and said, "Siyi, you can¡¯t be so rude. Go upstairs and get your mother."


    "Yes, Daddy!" Although Ji Siyi was spoiled, she was still her father¡¯s most considerate little cotton-padded jacket. She was very obedient to him.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan look over to Xia Xin. She looked like a sensible and courteous woman. She was also very pretty, and when she stood with her son, she was a good match.


    Upstairs, Tang Youyou was on the phone with a friend when she suddenly saw her youngest daughter barge in. A trace of helplessness shed across her pretty face.


    "Mom, stop chatting. Hurry up, something big is happening." Ji Siyi walked over and eximed.


    "What happened? Has your brother returned home? " Tang Youyouzily stood up. She was over forty years old and still had the grace of youth, her long ck hair tied behind her head, a long skirt, beautiful facial features, and skin as white as jade. Years had passed in her body, but there seemed to be nothing she could do to save her pure eyes.


    "Mom, big brother brought back a son that looks exactly the same as his. He even brought back a sister-inw. Quickly go down and have a look." Ji Siyi said as she forcefully pulled her mother¡¯s arm and headed downstairs.


    Tang Youyou was beyond shocked after hearing her daughter¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t wait for her daughter to pull her as she ran down the stairs even faster.


    "Mom, wait for me." Ji Siyi muttered behind him.


    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t the most favoured person since she had a little girl at home. Of course, Ji Siyi wasn¡¯t the least bit angry. Since her little nephew was so cute and interesting, she would definitely y with him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ji Siyi¡¯s big ck eyes shed with a happy smile.


    Tang Youyou hurried downstairs and saw her eldest son and an unfamiliar young woman sitting together on the sofa in the living room. Her husband was holding a little boy, talking to them. "Youyou!" When Ji Xiaohan saw his wifeing downstairs, he immediately stood up and walked towards her.


    As soon as Tang Youyou went downstairs, she saw the little girl in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s arms. Her eyes widened in shock as she couldn¡¯t believe what she just saw.


    At that moment, she felt as if time had gone backwards. She had returned to her eldest son¡¯s appearance when he was young, back to more than twenty years ago.


    "Oh my god." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as a myriad of feelings welled up within her.


    "Yu Chen, call me grandma." Ji Xiaohan coaxed the little boy in his arms.


    "Hi grandma." Little Yu Chen was also in a dazed state. In this house, there were so many people. He was about to faint, but he was just a little robot without any feelings. He could just scream at the top of his lungs.


    Tang Youyou¡¯s breath tightened. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had be a grandmother so quickly, having such a cute grandson.


    "Mom, let me introduce her to you. She¡¯s called Xia Xinxin. She¡¯s my girlfriend right now, and she¡¯s our son, Xia Yu Chen." Ji Mu Cheng immediately walked over and introduced thedy beside him to his mother.


    When Xia Xinyan saw Tang Youyou, she was slightly surprised as well. She didn¡¯t expect that Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mother would be so young with such a good temperament.

 Chapter 1907 Positive relation

    When Xia Xinxin was sizing up Tang Youyou, Tang Youyou was also surprised. Her eyes were handsome, beautiful and gentle. Tang Youyou already felt a little satisfied in her heart.


    "Aunty, hello. I¡¯m very sorry to meet you all in this way." Xia Xinyan was ashamed. She would have been happy if she hade to visit as Ji Mu City¡¯s official girlfriend, but now, she brought a son to meet him. It always gave people a feeling of frivolity and even she felt guilty.


    Hearing her self-deprecating words, Ji Mu Cheng immediately exined to his mother, "Mom, this matter can¡¯t be med on her. It¡¯s all my fault."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned to the person beside her, who was teasing him, and she said, "It looks like the words¡¯ father must have a son. ¡¯Not only does it sound like it, it¡¯s true."


    Ji Xiaohan seemed to be teasing his grandson, but he had been paying attention to Tang Youyou¡¯s reaction. Hearing her words, his face blushed and immediately stared seriously at his son: "I have so many good points, but you didn¡¯t even learn it? You learned it just because it¡¯s a weakness?"


    He could only lower his head and sincerely apologize, "At that time, I was too drunk, so I made a mistake. Dad, mom, everything happened now, and Yu Chen has also grown up. Can we let this matter pass first? I came back with these thoughts just to introduce him to you."


    When Tang Youyou saw the girl beside Ji Mu Cheng, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly gave a gentle smile and said to Xia Xinyan, "You¡¯re called Xin Xin, right? "Her name is nice to hear, and she¡¯s pretty. Don¡¯t be nervous, I know this must be a man¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll have him apologize to youter."


    Xia Xinyan was startled as she looked at Tang Youyou. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the person in front of her had a gentle auraing from her mother, which made her heart tremble and her eyes turn slightly red.


    She thought that she would grow up happily, but she didn¡¯t expect that at the age of eighteen, when she was about to be an adult, heaven would turn her life into another trajectory, and her life would be turned upside down.


    If her mother was still alive, she would be as gentle as the person in front of her.


    "Aunty, actually, I can¡¯t me him for that matter. I¡¯m responsible for it too, but it¡¯s not a glorious matter after all. I don¡¯t want to bring it up anymore." Xia Xinxin spoke out in a low voice, cing half of the me on himself.


    Ji Mucheng looked at her with a dark gaze. Actually, he had lied as well. That night, he drank the wrong stuff and after checking things out, he found out that it was a woman who wanted to use this opportunity to sleep with him. It was just that by mistake, he fell asleep on Xia Xinyan¡¯s thoughts.


    However, this woman had a conscience and knew how to love him.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze stopped on his wife¡¯s face for two seconds. Actually, he didn¡¯t dare to mention this kind of thing.


    Cough, it¡¯s okay. People can make mistakes, and some mistakes aren¡¯t worth forgiving. But some mistakes, they are still justifiable. I believe that all of you are self-respecting good kids. Ji Xiaohan was the first to end the conversation.


    Ji Xi and his sister, who had their ears perked up to listen to the gossip, looked at each other in disappointment. Since their father had already spoken, even if they were curious, they didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.


    Tang Youyou chuckled, "That¡¯s right, there are some mistakes. We can face them and feel relieved. I¡¯ll have someone prepare lunch, and in my heart, I¡¯ll think about it. You two can have a good meal here. If you want to get married, we don¡¯t have any objections. After all, children need a whole family."


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan were already experienced people, so they were still quite calm when it came to handling this matter.


    Love was a luxury that was hard toe across once in a lifetime. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou were also brought together by love and knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to love each other, so they decided to focus on their own thoughts.


    "Is Big Brother getting married? Great, our family is finally going to have a happy asion. " Ji Siyi was very happy as she pped to celebrate at the side. Ji Xi smiled with a profound look on his face. "In that case, it¡¯s about time for me to find a girlfriend, right, Mom?"


    Hearing that her youngest son had such thoughts, Tang Youyou stared at him sternly. "Xi Lai, you must focus on your studies. You¡¯re going to study abroad soon. You can¡¯t continue to bezy this time."


    "Mother, why did you want me to study abroad? You know I don¡¯t want to study, I like singing and acting, didn¡¯t you see my performancest time? "The girls below the stage are crazy. I want to be like my uncle and be a fan of tens of thousands of people. I want to leave behind the works of the Book of Essence for theter generations to view."


    "Second Brother, I support you." Ji Siyi vigorously stuck out her thumb and forefinger.


    Tang Youyou was angered by her youngest son¡¯s words. Just as she was about to repeat a few more words, Ji Xiaohan opened his mouth first: "Son wants to develop his own interests, so be it. As long as he doesn¡¯t go out and cause trouble, that¡¯s fine."


    "Dad, I¡¯m the most obedient." Ji Xi Lin immediately retorted in dissatisfaction before turning his head to look at Ji Mu Cheng. "Big Brother, please say a few words for me."


    Ji Mu Cheng sighed and shook his head, "What do you want me to say? That you broke his leg when you were racing with him? "


    "I ??" Jissi could not utter a word.


    Back then, this matter was a huge one, but in the end, Ji Mucheng was the one to settle it. As such, Ji Xielin had a guilty conscience.


    Her parents had given birth to her daughter, and she longed to have brothers and sisters help her in times of trouble. At that time, she had treated her cousin like a sister without any defenses, but in the end, she had stabbed her in the back and foiled her engagement, and even made her grandfather chase her out of the country.


    In this world, people were really different from each other. Some people had many siblings, but there were also people who did not care. Although they were clearly only children, they still encountered cmities.


    Tang Youyou no longer bothered with her son¡¯s unreasonable teasing. She gently looked at Ji Xiaohan, who was holding her grandson. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand. Little Yu Chen blinked at her, half curious and half surprised.


    "Let grandma hug you." Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan immediately withdrew his hand and the little guy sat on Tang Youyou¡¯s leg. Tang Youyou sighed and said, "He looks so much like Xiaorui."


    Ji Mu Cheng was slightly startled, he hadn¡¯t heard his mother call him by his nickname for a long time.

 Chapter 1908 Its time to find a boyfriend

    When Xia Xinyan saw how popr her son was, her heart felt a lot more at ease. In the future, other than her, there would be many people who would feel sorry for Yu Chen. This was truly a good thing.


    Ji Mu Cheng secretly rubbed Xia Xinxin¡¯s palms and realized that she was sweating. His lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    When he first met her, she was like a little wild cat, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. She could never be calm, but now, her docile and tame appearance really made him ufortable.


    Xia Xinyan felt that the man was forcefully pinching her, so she immediately red at him. When she saw the man¡¯s expression as he secretly giggled, her face reddened. Was this man ying with her?


    "In your heart, you must have had a hard time bringing up a child by yourself. Where did this child grow up at?" The more Tang Youyou looked at Little Yu Chen, the more she felt like she was an elder son. She could not help but feel her heart ache and so she asked.


    Xia Xin quickly replied, "Yu Chen and I lived abroad for a few years. He was born abroad."


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his wife and saw a sh of sadness on her face. It was probably because of her sad past that he had pinched her.


    "In the future, you should live a good life with Mu City. Leave the children to us. Young people should have more time to work hard at work." Ji Xiaohan had also fallen for this child.


    "Dad, mom, I brought my heart back because I want to discuss the engagement with you." Ji Mu Cheng said.


    "If you guys have already discussed it, we will definitely agree. Let¡¯s make a good selection for the next month or so." Tang Youyou almost had no objections. Perhaps it was because they were in the same boat, making her understand the pain of a woman getting pregnant before her marriage. Forget about the pain of childbirth, the mockery and ridicule a single mother would have to endure was really hard to bear.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t help feeling touched as she didn¡¯t expect herself to be so victorious.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, you guys can continue chatting. I want to take my nephew out to y." Ji Siyi¡¯s heart was heavy at the moment. She really couldn¡¯t bear to talk about such a dreary topic. However, she had set her sights on the tender and white little Yu Chen and decided to y with him for a while.


    "I also want to y with my little aunt." The little guy was also bored. He could tell that his father¡¯s family really liked Mommy, so there was no need for him to worry about this ce.


    "Let¡¯s go." Ji Siyi held his small hand and walked outside. As she walked, she turned around and said to Ji Xi Lin, "Second Brother, let¡¯s go together. Bring your toys along. We¡¯ll go to the back garden to y."


    "Okay!" Ji Xi Lin immediately agreed. His slender figure ran upstairs, and in a short while, he left with a bunch of toys in his arms.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other and shook their heads and sighed.


    "Dad, mom, you guys can decide on the day that we choose. We don¡¯t know anything about it anyway." Ji Mu City was in a good mood. Even though he expected that his family would love Yu Chen, he didn¡¯t expect that his marriage would be recognized by his parents. That was what made him so happy.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll discuss it with your mom. You can take a walk outside with your heart at ease." Ji Xiaohan nodded. Ji Mu City immediately brought Xia Xin out of the living room, intending to show her around the garden.


    In the living room, Ji Xiaohan immediately peeled an orange for Tang Youyou. "Didn¡¯t you always worry about Xiaorui¡¯s marriage? "Now, he has a girlfriend, and he even brought back such a cute grandson for us."


    Tang Youyou stretched out her hand to take the orange from him and ate it. The sweet taste melted, but she frowned. "I really didn¡¯t think that my son would learn this move of yours."


    "There must be a misunderstanding, just like what we did back then. However, I feel that my son¡¯s luck is pretty good. Xia Xin is a good person, moreover, he has a warm and soft personality like you." Ji Xiaohan smiled and expressed his satisfaction.


    "Am I soft? Why didn¡¯t I notice? Moreover, I discovered that my son seems to be very obedient. The corner of Tang Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up in disapproval. She didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.


    "Fear of the inside, may be a traditional virtue of our Ji Family, but this is not a bad thing. Men have to submit to it; if they don¡¯t obey, then bad things will happen sooner orter." Ji Xiaohan had already seen through this matter and epted his fate.


    "Are you trying to say that I¡¯m a tigress?" Tang Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of displeasure.


    Ji Xiaohan stretched out his hand to hold hers and patted it gently: "Even if it¡¯s a tigress, it must be a very beautiful tigress."


    "Ji Xiaohan, you ??" Tang Youyou gritted her teeth in anger. So many years had passed, but this man still liked to tease her.


    "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ve already met our grandson. You should be happy." Ji Xiaohan immediately sat beside her and embraced her tenderly.


    "I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just thinking that since Xiaorui is getting married, should I inform Xiaonai toe back? I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been doing abroad this past half a year, but she¡¯s always been pressing me and refused to return home. " Tang Youyou began to think of her eldest daughter. She hadn¡¯t seen her for half a year, but she missed her even more.


    "She said that she was looking for inspiration over there. I don¡¯t know if she found it. Back then, she chose to study in the field of painting. Actually, I had some objections, but I couldn¡¯t resist her stubbor


    ess." Ji Xiaohan also doted on his eldest daughter a lot, since she was young. But now that she was old and had her own thoughts and thoughts, she wanted to fly out of her parents¡¯ protective circle to find her own world.


    "I actually wanted to destroy her to find a boyfriend to settle down. She¡¯s not young anymore." Tang Youyou¡¯s face was filled with worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your daughter has good eyes when ites to picking a boyfriend." Ji Xiaohan was also worried, but what he was more worried about was his daughter meeting others inappropriately. Thus, he didn¡¯t go over to urge her to choose slowly.


    "Why are you still so narcissistic? I hope my daughter has a better eye than me and chooses a man more outstanding than you. " Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him, but her heart was as sweet as ever. In the past twenty years, her life had been carefree and carefree, her husband and children were very considerate, causing her to fall into a trance.


    "Alright, since Xiaorui is married, I can let her return home. I¡¯ll see if there are any suitable candidates for her and arrange a blind date for her." Ji Xiaohan immediately said.


    "It¡¯s fine with a blind date, as long as she can quickly find a boyfriend for me to see." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t object.


    "Then call her tonight and tell her that I¡¯ve found him a perfect matchmaker. Don¡¯t miss out on the chance." When Ji Xiaohan talked about his daughter, he started to talk a lot more.


    Tang Youyou looked out of the window. Her children had all grown up. It was time for them to get married.

 Chapter 1909 Family joy

    Xia Xinyan followed behind Ji Mu City, arriving at the garden. The scenery before her eyes was as beautiful as a painting.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your family to be so beautiful." Xia Xin sighed.


    "This will be your home in the future." The man stopped, and when she reached him, he gently wrapped his palm around her slender fingers.


    Ji Mucheng felt her entire body shudder slightly, as if he could guess what she was thinking. He then asked, "Are you sure you want to talk about the right thing to do?"


    Xia Xinyan raised her beautiful eyes and was slightly surprised. How could this man always guess what she was thinking?


    "It¡¯s toote even if I don¡¯t turn the tables. I won¡¯t let a woman I¡¯ve fallen for escape from me." The man suddenly dered in a domineering ma


    er.


    Xia Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Why don¡¯t you try and see if I can escape."


    "You really want to escape? "Why?" Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face stiffened, his eyes filled with a dangerous aura, "How am I dissatisfied with you?"


    Xia Xinyan was only joking with him, she didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously.


    "You are the most perfect man I have ever seen. You have money and looks, and you have a good family environment. How many women would dream of you as their ideal candidate? But it is because you are too good that I feel that I amcking." Xia Xinyan let him hold her hand tightly, and step by step, she calmly told him her thoughts.


    "Then forget about it. Just look at me." Ji Mu Cheng finally understood what she meant. Indeed, sometimes, it wasn¡¯t the external pressure but the inability to pass through. This was actually an even more painful thing.


    "Of course, I will be prepared to leave at any time. Only by doing so will I have the courage to be together with you." Xia Xinxin lowered his head and smiled.


    "If this can put you at ease, I have no objections. However, I will definitely not let you have a reason to leave." Ji Mucheng felt that this woman was truly clear-headed. Perhaps it had something to do with the environment she grew up in. This was not something he couldn¡¯t ept. On the contrary, his heart ached for her.


    A happyughter came from the front as Ji Mu Cheng suddenly pulled her forward.


    Xia Xin wasn¡¯t fully prepared as she was pulled forward by him. Her long hair flew behind her as she looked at the man¡¯s back that was filled with a sense of security. Her heart palpitated as if she was ru


    ing towards love.


    "Take a look." The man brought her to an intersection and saw arge patch of green grass in front of them. Little Yu Chen was about to be broken by the two big kids.


    "Little aunt, I¡¯m afraid ??" The little guy was sitting on a small off-road vehicle, while Ji Siyi and Ji Xn were ying dueling each other. The little guy was sitting in Ji Siyi¡¯s car, wearing a seat belt, and holding the armrest tightly with both of his hands, constantly shouting.


    "Little guy, what are you afraid of? Little aunt will protect you. There will be a prize if you win." Ji Siyi naughtily winked at her nephew.


    "Then... What if he loses? " The little guy trembled in fear as he asked.


    "I lost ??" If you lose, you have to sing. " When Ji Siyi saw the little fellow¡¯s flustered expression, she immediately burst intoughter. This was simply too much fun.


    "I can¡¯t sing." The pitiful little guy said.


    "Can¡¯t sing? Doesn¡¯t your school teach you? " Ji Siyi asked him as she drove after the car that was driving toward him, intending to crash into him.


    After all, Ji Xi Lin was still his older brother. Moreover, with his nephew sitting in that carriage, he would only be able to escape.


    "I taught it, my singing is not good." Little Yu Chen was still very smart, he didn¡¯t want to sing.


    "It¡¯s alright, little aunt will teach you. I¡¯ll teach you anything." Ji Siyi was extremely happy. There was finally a little girl in this family. She would not continue to be spoiled in the future. She could now spoil this little nephew of hers.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she watched her son being taken around by them.


    Ji Mucheng gently patted her arm, "Rest assured, let them y, your son will definitely be very happy."


    Xia Xinyan nodded. His son had always wanted someone to y with him, and now that he finally had someone to y with, it would be difficult even if he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    Ji Mu Cheng held Xia Xin¡¯s hand and continued to stroll around.


    In the living room, Tang Youyou had already taken her cell phone and called her eldest daughter.


    Ji Xiaohan sat beside Ji Xiaohan.


    "Mom!" A clear and melodious female voice sounded.


    "Your brother is getting married. When are youing back?" Tang Youyou asked with a smile.


    "What?" The female voice eximed, "When did he have a girlfriend? I called himst month and he said he couldn¡¯t find it. "


    Tang Youyou and Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. They knew she would be very surprised, as they remembered back then when they were still teenagers, the two of them had already argued about who should get married first. At that time, Ji Xiaonai said that she would marry her elder brother before her elder brother to find a boyfriend. "Dad..." Hearing Ji Xiaohan¡¯sughter, Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice became a little more delicate.


    Ji Xiaohan Yu said lovingly: "Tingyan, when you are back, tell me and I wille personally to pick you up."


    "I know, but I don¡¯t want to go back right now. When will Big Bro get married?" How did he find a girlfriend? With his sullen personality, how did he trick people into getting married? " In front of her family, Ji Tingyan always spoke the truth.


    "Don¡¯t say that to your big brother. Although he has a depressed personality, he¡¯s quite outstanding." Tang Youyou frowned and lightly rebuked her daughter.


    "Got it, what¡¯s his girlfriend doing?" Tell me how they met. " Ji Tingyan suddenly became anxious.


    Ji Xiaohan and his wife looked at each other. That¡¯s right, they haven¡¯t asked Xia Xin what she does. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice was full of curiosity.


    "Today is the first time Mu Cheng has brought her back for di


    er. I didn¡¯t have the time to ask her what kind of job she is working on, but I have some good news to tell you, Mu Cheng already had a son with her, our Ji Family already has a grandson, how is it? "Surprise?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t wait to share the good news with her daughter.


    "Huh?" Li Tingyan¡¯s voice was even more surprised, "You even have a child? Mom, could it be that dad taught Big Bro to chase after a girlfriend like this? "


    "Cough ??" "Tingyan, Daddy didn¡¯t teach him this." Ji Xiaohan coughed lightly. These two daughters of his were bing more and more mischievous, poking at his sore spot.


    "Hahaha." Ji Tingyanughed out loud, she also felt that it was fu


    y that she mentioned something.


    "Although this has nothing to do with your father, the child does indeed look like your big brother. You can see him soon after youe back, cute little guy." Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at her husband and said gently.


    "I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m done." Ji Tingyan said hesitantly.

 Chapter 1910 He was unwilling

    She thought that she was about to face a grand show of grudges between noble families, but in reality, the happy families were all simr. Her family was prosperous, and the sess of Ji Family was something that many people needed to investigate.


    At 2pm in the afternoon, Xia Xin and Ji Mucheng left with their son. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou really wanted to keep their grandson here, but the first time they met the little guy, if they forcefully stayed, it would probably scare the child. Thus, Xia Xin decided to slowly cultivate their rtionship before bringing the child back.


    On the way back, Little Yu Chen fell asleep in his father¡¯s arms, feeling iparably safe.


    Xia Xinyan stared out of the window in a daze. It had been a long time since she had a rxed time eating a meal with someone. Today at the Ji Family, she felt really good.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ji Mu Cheng blocked her view of the situation.


    "I was thinking. Can we really get married? " Xia Xin became suspicious.


    "Why not? Other than me, you still want to marry someone else? " Hearing this question, Ji Mu Cheng was already displeased and frowned slightly.


    "Of course not, I just didn¡¯t think I would be able to marry you. You are the father of the child, and you still like me. I also have a feeling towards you, and if this is the arrangement of the heavens, then it would be perfect, just like an unreal dream." Xia Xinyan chuckled lightly.


    "This is only the begi


    ing. Next up, I want you to live in a dream everyday." The man had a feeling that she must have suffered enough before and would only be suspicious if she met with good things. Just how did those people hurt her?


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart slightly trembled as she looked at him in astonishment, "If you are here, this dream of yours will not be shattered. If you are not, I will have to fall back to reality."


    "What did the Xia Family do to you? Shouldn¡¯t you tell me? " Ji Mu Cheng stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair, which was fluttering in the wind. The messy strands of hair outlined her beautiful face, giving her an indescribable feeling of tranquility.


    The light in Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she shook her head, "I don¡¯t want to bring it up again."


    "Did He Jiaxuan evere to bother you again?" Ji Mucheng knew that he once wanted to marry Xia Xinyi, but before the engagement, he broke off his engagement and married her cousin. She then left the country dejectedly.


    Xia Xin sneered in his heart, "If he still dares toe and find me next time, I won¡¯t be polite with him."


    "So, he still came to find you. You might suspect that I was the one who gave him that bunch of flowers, but in reality, it was also him who gave me that bunch of flowers. Right now, his marriage is no longer happy, and he suddenly wants to go back to eating." A hint of coldness shed through Ji Mucheng¡¯s eyes. This man was truly shameless. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to harm her again.


    "He¡¯s not happy. What does it have to do with me? I¡¯ve already made room for them." Xia Xin sorrowfully said.


    "I¡¯m afraid that the fact that we slept together in the past has something to do with him? Can you tell me more about it? " Ji Mu Cheng frowned. He wanted to understand the situation so that he would know how to retaliate.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes shed with sorrow, "Back then, I had an engagement with him, but unfortunately, my father left early, and the power of Xia Family fell into my uncle¡¯s hands. The He family might have felt that marrying me was already lost in business value, so he secretly hooked up with my cousin, before I got engaged, we met up with friends, but didn¡¯t expect that they would scheme something to make me spend the night with you. The next morning, I was blocked by them at the entrance of the hotel, and you left me some money, which coincidentally happened to be in the bag.


    "So, you¡¯re really obedient. You haven¡¯te back for five years?" Ji Mu Cheng frowned, feeling sorry for her.


    "How would I dare toe back? My grandfather said that he didn¡¯t want to see me again. Even before he died, I didn¡¯t want to see him onest time." Tears welled in Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes as she tried her best not to fall.


    "You¡¯ve suffered so much, and you¡¯re just going to let it go like this? Why don¡¯t you seek revenge on the people who hurt you? " Ji Mucheng clenched his fists tightly and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    "Revenge?" I never thought of it. " Xia Xinyan wiped the tears away with the back of her hand.


    "Why not? Your bottom line and dignity have been stepped on by them just like that. Ji Mu Cheng was startled. ¡¯Can¡¯t this woman be so kind? Doesn¡¯t she know that people are easily bullied?¡¯


    "My grandfather didn¡¯t even want to see me before he died, so you can see that I have really be a joke in Xia Family. What¡¯s more, I came back this time for work, with Yu Chen by my side, and my Xia Family and He family¡¯s development are so good. Am I tired of living? "For the sake of Yu Chen, I can only endure this resentment. It¡¯s enough for me to raise him." Xia Xinyanughed at herself. She was no longer that impulsive girl. She was now a mother, so her first concern was for her son¡¯s safety.


    "Now that you have me, I can help you seek justice." Ji Mu City finally understood the reason why she didn¡¯t take revenge on him. She did it for her son¡¯s sake. As expected of a foolish woman, but she was foolish and adorable.


    "My family¡¯s ugly can¡¯t be exposed. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble for me, I don¡¯t want to expose the past." Xia Xinyan shook her head.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid that others willugh at your fianc??e? " Ji Mu City frowned.


    "Of course I¡¯m afraid of that. Yu Chen is i


    ocent, but what others say is fearsome. I hope he doesn¡¯t know how I gave birth to him that year." Xia Xinyan was too cowardly, this was the most humble position she could take as a mother.


    "I can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯m Yu Chen¡¯s father. I want to uphold justice for all of you." Ji Mu Cheng said in a low voice, clearly intending to help her.


    "Ji Mu Cheng, I know you want to help me, but the matter is already in the past and I no longer have any rtions with Xia Family. In the future, we will live our own lives. I¡¯m the one who pissed him off. " As Xia Xinyan spoke of this, she felt extremely remorseful. Back then, her grandfather had doted on her so much.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at the tears in her eyes and knew that she was under such heavy pressure. He embraced her and pressed his lips against her forehead as he mumbled, "Fine, if you don¡¯t want me to intervene, then I won¡¯t mention it. If you get bullied in the future, don¡¯t be a fool and don¡¯t be silent. You must tell me."


    Xia Xinyan leaned on his shoulder like an obedient child, gently nodding her head, "Okay, I will tell you."


    Ji Mu City still could not swallow that resentment. Xia Xinyan did not allow him to take revenge, but that did not mean that he could not go behind her back to seek revenge.

 Chapter 1911 Is that theyre here to fight

    After He Jiaxuan left work, he was called back to eat di


    er with his parents. His two cute daughters surrounded him and he could finally feel the warmth of a family.


    His mother suddenly walked over and the two little girls ran over to hug her legs. She immediately urged them, "Okay, go y with auntie."


    He Jiaxuan saw that his mother¡¯s attitude towards his two daughters had deteriorated. He stood up with an icy smile on his face.


    "Is there still no movement in her stomach?" His mother asked her son with a frown.


    "Mom, stop urging her. Recently, my rtionship with her has been a bit stiff, so I temporarily can¡¯t have children." He Jiaxuan said impatiently.


    "Very stiff? What kind of a stalemate was this? Had she lost her temper again? This woman, did she have the ability to give birth to a son? She only knows how to discipline you everyday. It¡¯s truly a misfortune for her family to be able to marry a tigress and bring her home. " She clearly did not understand that as long as He Jia Xuan¡¯s mother was around, she could forget about being the mistress of the He family. However, she was also unwilling, as she would challenge her mother-inw¡¯s dignity every day, and would throw her daughter to her inws to take care of her, while she continued to live her life in a carefree ma


    er.


    "Mom, I want to divorce her." He had been considering this matter for a long time and no one had spoken of it. However, his mother was truly thinking for his sake, so he could only discuss it with her.


    "Have you thought this through?" His mother was not only not angry, she even looked at him in support, "Divorce is normal now, our He family will definitely have a son to inherit our family business, of course I¡¯m supporting you, it¡¯s just that ?? Would the woman agree? If she makes a ruckus, will it affect thepany? "


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to get her to take the initiative." He Jiaxuan¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness.


    "Alright, you can leave. Actually, even if you don¡¯t, I still n to tell you to find a woman to have a son first." His mother was still quite happy. She would definitely be the victor in the battle against her daughter-inw.


    "Mom, Xia Xin has returned home." He Jiaxuan couldn¡¯t think of any other women at the moment. He still had some obsession with Xia Xinyan, and now that she¡¯s back, he felt an itch in his heart.


    "Why are you still thinking about her? You unpromising thing. " His mother¡¯s face darkened immediately. Mom, back then when I married Xia Shu Ran, I was interested in her family. I originally didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, but my feelings for Xia Xinyan were different. I liked her before. " He Jiaxuan face filled with shame.


    "I don¡¯t care if you like her or not, don¡¯t look for her anymore. She will definitely not like you again." His mother warned him sternly.


    "If I put all the mistakes from that year on Xia Shu Ran, she would definitely forgive me. Mom, if I were to marry her again, I will consider her. I will only tell you about this and that." After He Jiaxuan finished speaking, he grabbed his jacket and went out.


    His mother was angered to the point that her face turned ck, but, after all, her son was still her heart¡¯s flesh. No matter how much trouble he caused, she wouldn¡¯t actually get angry.


    "Xia Xinyan? What was she doing back? Could he be here for revenge? " His mother was shocked, feeling that something was amiss. Xia Xin thought that he might have deliberatelye back to break up their rtionship.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart had been affirmed by the Ji Family, and she had eaten a pill to calm herself down. Right now, the only thing she needed to do was to wholeheartedly finish her work.


    The next day, Xia Shu Ran came over to get her custom-made dress dress. She was still wearing her famous brand.


    When she came over and heard about thepetition from the front desk, her expression changed. She didn¡¯t think that thispany would ce so much importance on Xia Xinxin and send her to thepetition.


    Xia Shu Ran felt even more ufortable as she listened. She had been living like ady all these years, living like a richdy, not worrying about her life, but at the same time she was staying where she was, unlike Xia Xin, who had a bit of fame now. Even if she didn¡¯t have to rely on a man, she would still have a good future ahead of her.


    Xia Shu Ran could not help but feel a lingering fear. Even though she had money in her hands and her family had a backer, she still felt that she was too used to being cozy and could notpare to Xia Xinyan in the future.


    "Take Mrs. He to try on her clothes." When Xia Xinyan saw Xia Shu Ran¡¯s first sentence, she exined it to her assistant.


    Xia Shu Ran was a


    oyed that Xia Xin Nian didn¡¯t even look at her. She sat down across from Xia Xin Nian¡¯s desk.


    "Xia Xin, do you know that you have a son?" Xia Shu Ran deliberately threatened her.


    Xia Xinxin looked up at her and immediately took out her phone. She typed out a message and sent it.


    "Regardless of whether he knew it or not before, now, he knows."


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s gaze swept across the message and her face immediately twisted in anger. Xia Xin was so confident that she actually sent a message to He Jiaxuan.


    "Didn¡¯t you climb up to the young masterst time? Why haven¡¯t I seen him publicize your rtionship? Is it because you have a son who despises you? " Xia Shu Ran asked sarcastically.


    Xia Xinyan knew that Xia Shu Ran was unhappy and wanted to make things difficult for her. She didn¡¯t want to get angry, so she asked, "Why are you so concerned about my private life?"


    "I didn¡¯t want to care about you." Xia Shu Ran said with a dark expression.


    "Since you havee, then alright, I have something to ask you. Where is the will left behind by grandfather? I want to see the distribution of the inheritance. My father has a stake in the Xia Family, so you should ask uncle and see when you can call me. I want to make some small investments. " Xia Xin calmly told her.


    "What?" Xia Xinyan wondered, how long has it been since your father died? Did you know that the reason the Xia Family has reached this point is all because of my father? You want to split the money without paying anything? "You sure have a lot of face." Xia Shu Ran was immediately agitated, like an angry hen, screaming at her at the top of his voice.


    "If you promise that you won¡¯t appear in front of me from now on, then I might have forgotten about this matter. But you kept oning in front of me and acting so unreasonable, so I really want to settle this debt properly. How did you and He Jiaxuan frame me back then, you will have to do the same as well."


    "Xia Xinyan, what are you going to use to deal with me? "I should have let Jia Xuan see your true face. Don¡¯t think that with your pure face, you won¡¯t have any desire or desire. In the end, you still didn¡¯t ask for money." Xia Shu Ran was actually here to argue. A woman with an unhappy marriage and a belly full of anger; she just wanted to have a big fight with Xia Xin and make him act like a shrew. That way, men would probably despise her.

 Chapter 1912 She is the hostess now

    Of course, Xia Xinyan wouldn¡¯t bite back like a mad dog. She only coldly looked at Xia Shuran, suddenly realizing that the marriage she had painstakingly arranged for had be a form of torture for her. In the past, she was as arrogant as a peacock, disdaining to talk to her.


    "Xia Shu Ran, you¡¯re already married to He Jia Xuan. What else is there that you¡¯re not satisfied with? Why are you still staring at me? It¡¯s only been a year since grandfather passed, but you can¡¯t bear me anymore? " Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart felt very cold. Actually, she had never wanted to find trouble with Xia Shuran, but on behalf of her grandfather, he had told her in front of them before that they were both daughters of Xia Family. Even if their rtionship was cold in the future, they shouldn¡¯t kill each other.


    She always remembered, did not know if Xia Shu Ran also took it to heart.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s questioning made Xia Shu Ran feel as if she had swallowed a fly. She felt so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t speak. She looked at Xia Xinxin with a stiff expression and a gaze filled with hatred.


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Xia Xinyanughed mockingly, "If you didn¡¯t run in front of me to make trouble, I would have felt that your marriage was blissful and that you wouldn¡¯t care about meddling in others¡¯ business. However, you always came to me to brush up on your existence, and I couldn¡¯t help but suspect that you were living a pitiful life."


    "What right do you have to pity me? You gave birth to a bastard child, yet you don¡¯t even have a title. Even your child¡¯s father doesn¡¯t want you, so what makes you think that I¡¯m more pitiful than you? " Xia Shu Ran suddenly mmed the documents on her table onto the floor, causing them to fly into the air.


    Xia Xinyan was furious. She stood up abruptly and stared at Xia Shuran angrily, "You¡¯re going to go crazy! Go out and be mad! Don¡¯te ru


    ing into mypany to cause trouble!"


    "Mrs. He, pleasee here and try on some clothes." The assistant at the side also trembled in fear. She immediately wanted toe over and pull Shara away and leave.


    At this time, Liu Chengtian also ran over. Seeing Xia Shu Ran¡¯s pale face, he immediatelyughed, "Mrs. He, with your status, don¡¯t make things difficult for ourpany¡¯s employees, what can I do for you? Come on, have a cup of coffee in my office. "


    Liu Chengtian¡¯s steps happened to arrive at the right time, Xia Shu Ran suddenly woke up and realized that she was like a shrew just now, messing up the documents that Xia Xinxin was reading. Her face was gloomy, and she could only turn around and follow Liu Chengtian to his office.


    Liu Chengtian turned around and winked at Xia Xin, hinting her not to be angry.


    Xia Xinyan sighed, walked over, squatted down, and picked up the documents one by one.


    Xia Shu Ran left, holding the dress that Xia Xin had designed for her. She didn¡¯t say whether it looked good or not, nor did she try it on. It seemed like she was also embarrassed today.


    Liu Chengtian quickly ran over tofort Xia Xin, "Richdy¡¯s got a temper, don¡¯t take it to heart, focus on your work. Thepetition is about to start, we can¡¯t be angry about such a small thing."


    "Boss Liu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine." Xia Xinyan smiled bitterly.


    "My heart, your temper is really good. If it had been another woman with an explosive temper, I¡¯m afraid they would have started fighting." Liu Chengtian really valued talent, and since Xia Xinyi was a designer hired by hispany, he naturally protected her a lot.


    "Director Liu, why do some people have families that can be amiable? In our family, everyone values their sess, but we no longer have kinship." Xia Xinyan sighed with emotion. She thought of the Ji Family. Such arge family, yet it seemed like they had never quarreled over benefits.


    "It¡¯s hard to predict the human heart. Some people value kinship, and some people are indifferent. Don¡¯t think too much about it, there are still many good people in this world." Liu Chengtian didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    "Mm. Director Liu, go back to your work. I need to change the script for thepetition." Xia Xinyao chuckled. That¡¯s right, there were too many things she didn¡¯t understand. She still kept her brain cells open, so she could work properly.


    Liu Chengtian nodded, but before he left, he still turned around and said to her, "Mindful, if we can win thispetition, it will be extremely important for ourpany to go up another level. I¡¯m counting on you."


    Xia Xinyan suddenly felt a lot more daring. She nodded, "I can only try my best. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to win the award."


    "Are you still in contact with the Boss Ji?" Liu Chengtian tried asking.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did CEO Liu mean?


    "If there¡¯s a co


    ection, you can ask him for help." Liu Cheng Tian forced a smile: "Of course, if you feel that begging someone is too difficult, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything."


    Xia Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although Liu Chengtian was thepany¡¯s boss, his character was still pretty good. He was tactful and knew how to be a good boss.


    However, asking her to ask Ji Mucheng for help was indeed a difficult task. Hispany also had a brand namepany participating in thepetition. Xia Xinyan¡¯s inspiration wascking recently, so she went to find some of the drafts she had previously designed to be modified. These drafts were randomly drawn when her inspiration was at its peak in the past, but they saved her on many asions.


    Around 4 PM in the afternoon, three ck sedans stopped at the entrance of a kindergarten in a low-key ma


    er.


    The security of the castle-like building was strict. The butler uncle who came to pick up Xia Yu Chen after ss saw the cars that he was familiar with and immediately went to greet them.


    A handsome middle-aged man¡¯s face was revealed beneath the car window, and his imposing ma


    er that didn¡¯t get angry gave off its majesty. The butler Uncle respectfully said, "So it¡¯s Mister and Madam that havee."


    "Is Yu Chen still in ss?" Ji Xiaohan stared at the school gate, a few of his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    To his right, Tang Youyou was also sizing up the area with a smile. "Coming here, I suddenly thought of the scene where I picked up a child ten years ago."


    "Little Young Master ends ss at four-thirty." The butler replied.


    "Yu Chen¡¯s ss will end soon. We¡¯ll take him home for di


    er. I¡¯ll let Mu City know." Ji Xiaohan instructed in a low voice.


    "Okay, wait until I go in and bring Little Young Master out, then let Mister take him away." The butler uncle naturally had no objections, the Little Young Master was finally going to recognize his ancestors, this was a good thing.


    Tang Youyou had already taken out her cell phone and made a call. However, it wasn¡¯t her son, Ji Mu Cheng, but Xia Xinyi.


    "Hello, Auntie." Xia Xinyan epted Tang Youyou¡¯s call, feeling ttered and a little scared.


    "I came with your uncle to bring Yu Chen home for di


    er. Do you want toe with Mu Cheng?" Tang Youyou, this olddy, was rather easy to get along with. The reason why she called Xia Xinyi was because she wanted her to know that she was the one in charge of her little family.


    Xia Xin was startled for a moment and then looked at the papers on the table. She could only politely refuse: "Aunty, if Yu Chen is going back to have di


    er with you, then I won¡¯t be going over. I still have some work to do."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to send Yu Chen backter. Don¡¯t get too tired, remember to eat di


    er on time." Tang Youyou hung up the phone and turned around to see her husband looking at her with a smile.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him.


    "I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to do your mother-inw¡¯s job, but now that I think about it, you¡¯re quite smart. You know how to make calls to your heart." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but pat the back of her hand.


    "Of course, wife is the key to peace and harmony in one¡¯s home. It¡¯s hard for me to understand how she feels right now. If we don¡¯t take her seriously, she will be very upset." Tang Youyou sighed as she replied.

 Chapter 1913 She will like a domineering man

    Xia Xinyao looked at the photo album on the table. Her son¡¯s adorable smile was imprinted in her eyes.


    Before returning home, she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that one day, there would be so many people cherishing her son. Perhaps it was really the blessing of the heavens that allowed her life to be perfect.


    The phone on the table rang. Xia Xinyan took a look and saw that it was Ji Mu City.


    When she answered the phone, a deep male voice said, "Are you off work?"


    "Not yet. I have to work overtime." Xia Xinyan shook her head.


    "Then I¡¯ll go back and apany my son. Come back early." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s voice was gentle and full of maism.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed, her beautiful eyes nced at the photo album on the table: "Didn¡¯t your parents take Yu Chen home for di


    er?"


    "When did this happen? They didn¡¯t tell me. " Ji Mu Cheng was astonished.


    "No way. I thought you knew about this." Xia Xinyan could not help butugh.


    "My parents are not putting me in their hearts at all. For such an important matter, they only notified you and not me." Ji Mu City started toin.


    "Well, don¡¯t you know now?" Xia Xinxin was also very surprised, but after the shock passed, she felt a sense of being valued.


    "Since you don¡¯t need to go home to apany your son, I¡¯lle and work overtime with you." The man¡¯s voice became lighter.


    "Are you reallying? My office is small and messy. " Xia Xinyanughed dryly.


    "I brought some delicious food over." After Ji Mu City finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart warmed, and there was an extra trace of anticipation.


    "Well, sir, can¡¯t you go in?" Just as Xia Xin was preparing to work at ease, an assistant¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw He Jiaxuan standing hurriedly in front of her office door.


    "He Jiaxuan?" When Xia Xinyan saw him, her expression changed.


    He Jiaxuan had barged all the way in. He gasped for breath, but when he saw that she was still in the office, he quickly walked in and ced his hands in front of Xia Xinxin¡¯s desk. "Why can¡¯t I reach you?"


    "Because your name is on my cklist." Xia Xinyan wasn¡¯t that weak and weak girl from back then. She calmly replied with a cold voice.


    "You have a son? When did this happen? "Who did you give birth to?" He Jia Xuan was truly shocked. He was even angry. He had always thought that Xia Xin hade back alone. It was only today that he received that weird message that made him realize the truth. He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    "He Jiaxuan, who are you to me?" Why is it so broad? Not to mention having a son, even if I had a husband, it would still have nothing to do with you. " Xia Xinyan red at him angrily, this man¡¯s actions were even more ridiculous.


    When He Jiaxuan heard the word ¡¯husband¡¯, he felt as if he was provoked. He turned around and directly closed the door to Xia Xinyan¡¯s office, and even locked it behind him.


    Xia Xinyan was still afraid, but when she saw his actions, she quickly stood up and angrily said: "He Jiaxuan, what are you doing? "Open the door."


    "I won¡¯t open it." He Jiaxuan turned around and stared at her, flustered and exasperated. "I have to be clear with my words today. I still like you. I want to marry you as my wife. How can you have a son with another man?"


    "If you¡¯re sick, then go to the hospital. Don¡¯t run over here to be crazy. You want to marry me? "Ha, what a huge joke. Back then, when I wanted to marry you, you actually pushed me away alive, and now, when I see you, I feel disgusted. Not to mention marrying you, even if I see you, I wouldn¡¯t even want to look at you one more time." At this moment, Xia Xinyan¡¯s emotions were also stirred up, and the hatred hidden in her heart exploded.


    I was also a victim, and it was all


    ed by Xia Shu Ran. When I saw that you were involved with another man, I became angry and lost my rationality, so you must believe me. "He Jiaxuan¡¯s expression became a little calmer as he went through his old ounts. He began to clear away the past.


    As my fiance, not only did you not protect me, you even dragged me in front of your elders to humiliate me. My grandfather drove me out of the country, and at that moment, my heart was already dead. Even if you kneel in front of me and beg for forgiveness, I would not agree. Xia Xinyan¡¯s voice was full of anger and disappointment.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s entire body shook as he stared at Xia Xinxin. At this moment, she looked as angry as ever. Her face was red and her beautiful eyes were watery. She looked just as lively as he remembered.


    "Mind, forgive me ??" I really still love you. " He Jiaxuan was a man, he understood how to curry favor with women the most. There were many women who would talk harshly, and their bodies would be soft as soon as they touched the woman.


    "Go away, don¡¯t touch me." He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t touch it, but his eyes immediately turned ruthless. The reason he came here today was to confirm their rtionship.


    "He Jiaxuan, if you dare provoke me again, you¡¯ll regret it." Xia Xinxin looked at him with fear and warned him.


    "Regret? If I don¡¯t have you in my life, I¡¯ll regret it. " He wanted to bring her into his dreams, hug her, and try out the feeling on his hands. Perhaps in thest few years, money and power had increased his courage, so he felt that it was nothing more than wanting a woman. Even if his methods were strong, the result would be the same.


    "I am Ji Mu City¡¯s girlfriend, how dare you touch me?" Xia Xinyan originally didn¡¯t want to reveal this rtionship, but when she saw He Jiaxuan¡¯s bloodshot eyes, she was truly afraid that he would act recklessly.


    "What?" He Jiaxuan gradually lost his rationality. When he heard a man¡¯s name, he became a bit more clear-headed.


    "Ji Mu City is my boyfriend and he is about to arrive. If you don¡¯t want to offend him, then scram." Xia Xinyan pointed furiously at the door.


    "Are you lying to me?" He Jiaxuan only felt a moment of panic. But very quickly, he realized that this woman was purposely scaring him. How could Ji Mu Cheng possibly have a girlfriend like her?


    "You don¡¯t believe me?" Xia Xinyan trembled in anger.


    "I believe that you will call the police over, and I don¡¯t believe that you can call Ji Mu City over." Even though He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t believe her, he regained some of his senses. He wasn¡¯t like before, where he wanted to use brute force to touch her.


    "If you believe my words lightly, you will definitely regret it." Xia Xinyao mocked sarcastically.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll sit here and wait. I want to see if Ji Mu City wille and I¡¯ll wait here until 12. If you can¡¯t call him over, then I¡¯ll attack you." He Jiaxuan¡¯s boss had a domineering personality. He even believed that women loved domineering men.


    Hearing this, Xia Xin almost died of anger. He Jiaxuan was really getting more and more shameless.

 Chapter 1914 Escape

    He Jiaxuan really didn¡¯t want to leave. He sat down on the small sofa in Xia Xinyi¡¯s office, grabbed a magazine and started flipping through it.


    However, she still quickly walked over and opened the office door. He Jiaxuan smiled and said, "Xin Xin, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I just want to be a gentleman to you right now."


    "Your words make me nauseous." Xia Xinyan mocked him.


    "Why reject me from a thousand miles away? We¡¯ve known each other since we were young, and it could be said that fate has set us on something. Even though we chose the wrong person when we were at the right time, I am about to correct that mistake. " He Jiaxuan looked at her affectionately and pretended to be gentle.


    Xia Xin felt that He Jiaxuan must be crazy. Could it be that after a few years of marriage, Xia Shu Ran had turned him into a madman?


    "Do you believe me when I record your words for Xia Shu Ran? She won¡¯t let you go. " Xia Xinyan purposely threatened him.


    "You wouldn¡¯t do that. I know you¡¯re not a cold-blooded and heartless person. Your heart has never been ruthless before." He Jiaxuan seemed to understand her attitude very well.


    Xia Xinyan angrily sat back on her desk. The reason He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t leave was because he didn¡¯t believe Ji Mucheng woulde. It was also because she believed that Ji Mucheng would definitelye.


    The battle between the two continued in silence.


    Outside of the office, some of the colleagues who were working overtime watched the scene in surprise.


    Xia Xinyan thought that she was indeed a popr designer. All the men who had sex with her were either rich or noble, making her envious.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. He Jiaxuan stared nkly at the woman behind the desk. It seemed that she was still busy with her work.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would be attracted to Xia Xinyan after so many years.


    Seeing Xia Xinyan in her business attire with such confidence, he suddenly thought of the one in his house. Every day, he would open his eyes and think about how to spend the money to get a bunch of rich wives to live a drunken life, shopping and having afternoon tea, which had almost be the norm in her life.


    The more He Jiaxuan thought about it, the more depressed he became. If he had known that Xia Shu Ran was azy eater and only wanted to be a rich wife, even if he could support her, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to ept it.


    Unlike Xia Xinyan, who had a career of her own and who was still so young and full of vigor and vitality, Xia Shu Ran was like the difference between the heaven and the earth.


    Not only did He Jiaxuan not get angry, he even smiled.


    "Do you want to be the boss?" He Jia Xuan intentionally asked her.


    Xia Xinyan coldly snorted, she didn¡¯t want to bother with him.


    "Would you be interested if I gave you a designpany to run? In the future, the money you earn will all be yours, and I¡¯ll even give you a lot of money so that you won¡¯t have to work so hard. " He Jiaxuan ignored her anger and continued to think of a beautiful future for her.


    "Do I need you to raise my woman?" Suddenly, an ice-cold voice sounded from outside the office.


    He Jiaxuan suddenly stood up from the sofa. He turned around and saw that Ji Mu Cheng was standing at the door with several bags in his hands, as if he was here to deliver di


    er.


    "Boss Ji?" He Jiaxuan¡¯s countenance was filled with fear, he had never expected that Ji Mu City would actuallye here.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t even bother to look at He Jiaxuan¡¯s panicked expression. No matter how much of a blow He Jiaxuan had suffered, he had brought it upon himself. He deserved it.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face darkened as he walked in. He sized He Jia Xuan up with an ice-cold gaze and questioned him, "What are you doing in my girlfriend¡¯s office if you¡¯re not going home? You want to y hooligan? "


    I¡¯ve known her since I was young. I was just passing by and came up to chat with her. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. He Jiaxuan was quite tactful, but his heart was in turmoil as he nced at Xia Xinyan. This woman didn¡¯t scare him, she really did belong to Ji Mu City. When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t he get any news?


    Xia Xinyan sneered, "I¡¯m not exactly a friend like you, Director He. Besides, He always has a man in his family, a man and a woman who can ruin their own reputation by being alone. I don¡¯t dare to invite you here to chat.


    Seeing that Xia Xin didn¡¯t protect him, He Jiaxuan felt awkward. He quickly said: "Xin Xin, since the Boss Ji is here, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Let¡¯s go first."


    He Jiaxuan had used his entire life¡¯s embarrassment to this day. He quickly left, not daring to look back.


    Ji Mu Cheng coldly stared at his back before he disappeared from sight.


    "Why did hee to see you?" Ji Mu City was rather jealous. This woman didn¡¯t chase him away at the first possible moment, and yet she was alone with him for so long? Did she intentionally make him unhappy?


    "He came to reunite with me and even said a lot of things to tempt me." Xia Xinxin stood up from her desk and told him the truth.


    "Then you will not drive him away? And keep him here until now? " Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face turned ashen. He ced the delicious food on the table and grinded his teeth in anger.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to chase him away, it¡¯s because he shamelessly refused to leave. He also said that if you don¡¯te today, he¡¯lle and pursue me in broad daylight. A married man, if I say such shameless words, I¡¯ve seen much more of it." Xia Xin didn¡¯t have a good impression of He Jiaxuan, so she purposely said it for Ji Mu Cheng to see how this man would react.


    "He deserves to die." As expected, Ji Mu Cheng was infuriated. He gritted his teeth.


    "Now that you¡¯vee, he has to flee. I believe this will be an unforgettable lesson for him. Okay, don¡¯t be angry. What delicious things did you bring me?" Seeing how angry he was, Xia Xinyan finally felt better.


    Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t want to eat right now, so he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    "If he dares toe again, you can call me and I¡¯ll have someonee over and break his legs." Ji Mu Cheng whispered in her ear to remind her.


    Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, "Okay, the next time hees to find me, I¡¯ll give you a call."


    "I wille in person." Ji Mu City¡¯s voice suddenly turned gentle.


    "You better not beat him to death. Just teach him a lesson." Xia Xin knew he wasn¡¯t joking.


    The man squinted, and said with an unhappy tone, "What? You still want to feel sorry for him? "


    "No, I¡¯m worried about you. It¡¯s against thew to cripple him, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you." Xia Xinyan exined with a serious expression.


    Ji Mu Cheng chuckled, "Then you have to remember, don¡¯t provoke other men. Otherwise, I will cripple him and he will be gone for the rest of his life."

 Chapter 1915 Ji family dinner

    The man¡¯s improper words made Xia Xinyan blush. She red at him and said, "I don¡¯t want it."


    "Don¡¯t want what?" The man teased her deliberately, pretending not to understand.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s ears burned with passion as she turned around and sat on a chair to the side to eat the delicacies the man brought.


    "What you mean is, you still need me." The man answered for her.


    Xia Xinyaoughed lightly. It could be considered as a tacit agreement.


    The food packed in by Ji Mu City was made by a top-notch chef. Three dishes and a soup were served along with fruit and pastries.


    Ji Mu Cheng alsozily sat down. Suddenly, he noticed a few colleagues looking at him curiously from outside the door. He smiled and asked Xia Xin, "Your colleague is still outside. Do you want to call him in for a meal?"


    Xia Xinyan froze for a moment, she really shouldn¡¯t have eaten alone. Hence, she got up, took out some pastries and fruit and said, "You guys should also eat some."


    "No, no, no, no. We¡¯re off duty." The only thing that the girls were curious about was Ji Mu City, not this food. In their eyes, this man¡¯s looks were as good as unting his wealth. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Xin Xin, they would never have met him again.


    Xia Xin forcefully scared away her colleagues, so she could only take it back.


    "They¡¯re afraid of you." Xia Xinyan guessed.


    "What are you afraid of me for? I don¡¯t eat people. " Ji Mu Cheng shrugged, feeling i


    ocent.


    "It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t eat people, but your eyes are able to shock people. If you look at them one more time, their hearts will definitely fly out of their chests." Xia Xinyan teased with a smile.


    "Am I that attractive?" Ji Mucheng also smiled, very happy that she would praise him in such a ma


    er.


    "Un, if even I am unable to withstand it, others would definitely be unable to do so as well." Xia Xin told the truth.


    At this moment, Xia Xinxin just happened to be holding a gorgeous cherry and was about to bite down on it. The man felt itchy in his heart and suddenly stood up. Before she could bite down on it, his thin lips maliciously snatched away her cherry and he also took the opportunity to suck on her soft lips.


    "You ??" Xia Xinyan was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so bad.


    "Don¡¯t be like that, there¡¯s a monitor here." Xia Xinyan pointed to a corner of the ceiling.


    Ji Mu Cheng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t take it seriously. "What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m shameful. I kissed you fair and square, so I didn¡¯t sneak around."


    "Well, I can¡¯t beat you." Xia Xin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She divided the food in the thermal instion box into half and the two of them enjoyed a different di


    er in this office.


    "Why are you working so hard? Are you short of money to spend? " After di


    er, Ji Mu Cheng was unsatisfied as he cleaned up the table and watched her return to her seat.


    Was he not as important as her job?


    "Of course not. Who cares if there¡¯s too much money?" Xia Xin casually replied.


    In the next second, a ck card was ced in front of her. "I¡¯ll give you my card. Take it to the flower."


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise as she held the card in her hand, "I won¡¯t spend your money. I have my own money."


    "Then I¡¯ll let you use it. When you need it, you can save it." Ji Mu Cheng whispered.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still returned the card back to him, "Ji Mu Cheng, I think it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t take your money. Otherwise, I will feel it. I have the potential to waste money, so I will lose my goal."


    "You woman is stubborn. Which woman in the world doesn¡¯t spend her husband¡¯s money? Are you going to y AA with me after we get married? "Alright, let¡¯s y on the bed. I¡¯ll go on and off. After that, you go on and off." Ji Mu Cheng suddenly became angry. He really didn¡¯t like the feeling of being rejected. It was as though he had released his true love and she didn¡¯t want to catch it, so she threw it back at him.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed by his analogy, and her beautiful face became even redder: "Where the hell are you talking about? I just feel that we¡¯re not married yet, and I feel ufortable spending your money. "


    "Then don¡¯t spend it, but you have to take this card." Ji Mu City had his own reasons as well.


    Xia Xin had no choice but to take the handbag, open the wallet, and put the card inside. "Okay, I¡¯ll take it." Only then did Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mood improve.


    Ji Family!


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou sat at the dining table and watched Little Yu Chen eat.


    The little guy ate a few mouthfuls as he nced left and right with his big ck eyes. When he noticed that neither his grandparents nor grandfather were eating, he immediately became nervous.


    "Dad, Mom, you guys scared Yu Chen." "Senior apprentice-brother Ji," Ji Xi Lin immediately said.


    Only then did Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou realize that they had overdone it. They quickly grabbed their chopsticks and put the dishes into Yu Chen¡¯s small bowl.


    Ji Siyi giggled. "I¡¯m afraid that you guys are going to spoil little Yu Chen."


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at her daughter. "Eat well."


    Ji Xiaohan also quickly picked up a piece of meat and put it into his daughter¡¯s bowl. He said gently, "Siyi, eat di


    er. You can send Yu Chen back with Xi Lin."


    "Alright, my little nephew is my favorite." Ji Siyi smiled as she looked at the little fellow, overjoyed. "Heh, heh," Ji Xielin sighed, "I think you¡¯re just trying to pinch him like he¡¯s some kind of dough."


    Ji Siyi kicked her big brother under the table. Little Yu Chen blinked his big ck eyes and his little shoulders trembled a little. Little Aunt always liked to hold his face and kiss him, so he was really scared of her.


    The more Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou saw, the more they liked this grandson. It was just like when they were younger.


    "Mom, do you think that if sister-inw gave birth to a second child, he would give birth to a phoenix?" Ji Siyi asked curiously.


    Tang Youyou shook her head, "That¡¯s not certain. I gave birth to you because our family has genes." Little Yu Chen immediately asked curiously: "Will my mommy give birth to a baby? I want a sister. "


    "Really? That¡¯s great, big brother and sister-inw can have two babies. " When Ji Siyi heard this, she immediately became happy.


    "Mom, what you mean is, if Si Yi marries in the future, does she have the genes to give birth to a dragon and a phoenix?" Ji Xi Lin suddenly asked in an interesting ma


    er.


    When Ji Xiaohan heard that, he nced at his son with a serious gaze and said, "You and Siyi are still young, don¡¯t think about dating each other."


    Ji Siyi immediately said angrily, "Daddy, I heard that eldest brother ys blue ball at school and there are a lot of girls that are sending him water and towels."


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze darkened and Ji Xi Lin¡¯s handsome face turned pale. He exined anxiously, "Dad, don¡¯t listen to her bbering. Those are all girls that worship me. I have never responded to any of them."


    "No matter what, all of you need to focus on your studies. After you graduate from university, you can think about your rtionship." Ji Xiaohan still believed in his son.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in girls." Jussi nced at his sister.


    "Brother, you don¡¯t like men, right?" Ji Siyi curiously asked.


    "I... Of course not. " Ji Xi Lin was already gnashing his teeth. With this nosy little sister of his, how could he have the leisure to talk about love with other girls? With her big mouth, there was no way he could hide any gossip.

 Chapter 1916 Destroy her career

    He Jiaxuan left in a sorry state. After returning home, he scolded Xia Shuyan without any reason.


    Xia Shuran was also fuming over at Xia Xinyan¡¯s words. Seeing her husband walk in with a dark face and scolding her without a care in the world, she felt extremely wronged.


    "Now you despise me for not having a job. When we were getting married, you said that you would support me for a lifetime in front of everyone. Did you eat the words you said yourself?" Xia Shu Ran cried and growled.


    He Jiaxuan froze for a moment. Then, he turned around and headed upstairs.


    "Is it because of Xia Xinyi?" Seeing that she¡¯s doing well in her career, you started to dislike me? " However, Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯t let him off and followed him to the second floor¡¯s bedroom door to continue arguing.


    The few servants downstairs did not dare to breathe too loudly. This was the first time they had seen two people arguing like this. It seemed like the marriage alliance between the Wealthy ss families was not as good as it was rumored to be.


    "Have you cried enough? Stop it, I¡¯m a


    oyed." He Jiaxuan was truly a


    oyed. When he thought of Xia Xin wanting to be together with Ji Mucheng, he felt that he would never have the chance to touch her again in his life.


    How ironic that the woman he had once abandoned would, in a mere five years, transform into a Ji Family First Young Mistress. This also proved that Xia Xinyan¡¯s self-esteem and love, had won her a better life.


    "He Jiaxuan, do you want to divorce me?" "I tell you, if I don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t get a divorce. I won¡¯t die." Xia Shu Ran turned around and went back to the master bedroom.


    She cried for a while as she leaned on the makeup table. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    She took out her cell phone and opened the album. She saw the designs that Xia Xinxin had secretly taken on her desk thest time. She bit her teeth and sneered, "Xia Xinxin, is your career amazing? "Just wait and see, I¡¯m going to ruin your future, I¡¯m going to let everyoneugh at you."


    Xia Shu Ran already had a n in mind. She immediately made a call and arranged to meet with a well-known designer tomorrow.


    Due to Xia Xinyan¡¯s concern, Xia Shuran found out more about several famous designpanies in the country. He heard that there was going to be a designpetition held recently, and through contacts, Xia Shuran happened to know the person in charge of one of them.


    A smirk shed across Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face. If she sold the design script of Xia Xinyi to her nemesis, would she kick the iron board for this grandpetition?


    Although he was in the mood to gamble, his mood was much better.


    It was already deep into the night when Xia Xinxin arrived home in Ji Mu City¡¯s car. Around 9: 30 PM, the siblings of Ji Xi and Lin Lin held hands with little Yu Chen as they entered the living room.


    "Big brother, sister-inw." Ji Xi Lin greeted Ji Siyi with a smile.


    Ji Mu City made the two of them sit down and eat some fruits, then he let them leave.


    Xia Xinxin looked at the new toy in her son¡¯s arms, and couldn¡¯t help but look at the man.


    "Your parents must like Yu Chen very much." Xia Xinyan could see that the family was very good to their children.


    "Of course, my parents love children." Ji Mu City nodded.


    Then why didn¡¯t your parents leave Yu Chen there? And you want your brother and sister to bring him back sote? " Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed as she intentionally asked.


    "Of course, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be worried." Ji Mu Cheng replied honestly, "My parents are very reasonable. I¡¯m not married to you yet, so I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll get angry."


    Xia Xinyan was slightly startled, she felt relieved. Luckily, she had met such a reasonable family. They had always been taking care of her emotions because they had taken her feelings into consideration.


    "In the next few days, I¡¯ll probably have to work overtime if I want to busy myself with thepetition. If your parents like Yu Chen staying over, then why don¡¯t you let her stay for a week?" Xia Xinyao said softly.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up with glee.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that my family will steal my son¡¯s custody?" Ji Mu Cheng intentionally asked.


    Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him, looking at her son seriously ying with toys, gently touching his head, "I believe my son will not agree to your unreasonable request."


    Little Yu Chen immediately turned around and made a face at Ji Mu Cheng before continuing to y with his little toy seriously.


    Ji Mu Cheng could not help but shake his head and sigh, "Your son ces you first."


    Xia Xinyan thought proudly, "Of course, he was born in my stomach."


    "If I hadn¡¯t sowed the seed, you wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out by yourself." The man suddenly lowered his voice.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s face became hot, and the little guy ying beside her suddenly raised his head, and asked curiously: "Daddy, how did you nt the seed? Then can you do it again? Mommy can have a sister, and Grandma and Grandpa also said today that they really like having a sister. "


    The little guy¡¯s words made Xia Xinyan feel ashamed, so she quickly pushed Ji Mu Cheng away. "Take your son upstairs to take a bath."


    Ji Mu Cheng smiled happily and hugged his son, "Yu Chen, children should not be curious about the affairs of adults."


    "Why? I¡¯ll grow up too. " Little Yu Chen pouted unhappily.


    "Then I¡¯ll tell you when you grow up, okay?" Don¡¯t ask me now, I¡¯m afraid your mommy will hit me. " Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s desire to live was still strong, and if he continued to talk about children like this, Xia Xin would definitely get angry.


    "Mommy is so gentle. She never beats people." The little guy immediately acted on Mommy¡¯s behalf.


    "Yeah, she doesn¡¯t hit people, but she bites." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s smile intensified as he imagined how happy she would be if she were to bite him.


    "Then you must be the one bullying her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t bite you." Little Yu Chen looked at him with disdain.


    Ji Mu Cheng quickly extended a hand, "I promise you, I did not bully her."


    Xia Xin stayed in the living room, listening to the father and son talk as they went upstairs. Her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Previously, she was very worried that Ji Mu Cheng would snatch the child away, but now, she seemed to bepletely at ease.


    If the elders of Ji Family really doted on their son, and let them get along with him for a while longer, there would be no harm.


    The next day at noon, Xia Shu Ran treated a short-haired woman to a meal.


    "Director Liu, the reason I¡¯m treating you to a meal today is because I have something good to show you." Xia Shu Ran saidcently.


    "What¡¯s that good stuff?" Mrs. He is so polite, I feel embarrassed. " The short-haired woman was called Liu Mei, she was currently the manager of the design department of a designpany. She also registered for thispetition and was working hard to prepare for it in the past few days.


    Xia Shu Ran took out his phone and showed her the picture on it.


    "Who designed this? It¡¯s quite new and refreshing. " Liu Mei¡¯s gaze could not move away.

 Chapter 1917 On the same boat

    Seeing the treasure like splendor in Liu Mei¡¯s eyes, Xia Shu Ran¡¯s heart was extremely upset. Was Xia Xin¡¯s n really worthy of her praise?


    Although she was unhappy, Xia Shu Ran could only suppress herughter. She said, "I just wanted to add some flowers to your design, a small gift from you. If you like, I will give you this map. But, you have to do something for me."


    Only then did Liu Mei realize that things weren¡¯t that simple. She immediately put down her phone and asked curiously: "What kind of help does Mrs. He want me to help you with?"


    "I want you to hurry up and finish these designs for me." I want you to hurry up and finish these designs for me. Xia Shu Ran¡¯s meaning was very clear. She was betting that Xia Xinyan would use these pictures in thepetition. If there were, then she would copy them, which would ruin her reputation.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Mei frowned, not understanding why she did that.


    "Don¡¯t guess what I mean. I just want to know if you¡¯re willing to help me with this small favor." Xia Shu Ran wanted to pull her into the water. As long as she agreed and took the designs, Liu Mei would be on her pirate ship.


    "These designs really have quite the frame of mind. Coincidentally, my inspiration has been waning recently, but the boss has always asked us to reform and reinvent ourselves, and I¡¯ve been looking for many countries just for inspiration. Maybe I¡¯m too old to be able to find the beauty of this world, and I can¡¯t make up my mind, but after looking at these pictures of yours, I suddenly seem to know how to design them. Mrs. He, I¡¯m willing to help you, but can you tell me first, whose is this map?" Liu Mei was also a shrewd woman, the water in the Wealthy ss was too deep, there were many tricks, she did not want to be involved.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you, it was designed by a hateful person like me. She is a shameless woman, she stole my husband, I hate her in my heart, so I took her design, I just want to disgrace her." Xia Shu Ran said with hatred in his voice and a wounded expression on his face.


    As a woman, Liu Mei understood this kind of pain the most. In the past, she too was betrayed by a man, causing her to be depressed. Thus, as long as it was a woman, they would all hate this kind of thing.


    "Did your husband find Little San?" Liu Mei looked at her sympathetically.


    "Yeah, in the eyes of outsiders, rich wives like us are a glorious existence. However, how much suffering have we endured? Who would understand?" As Xia Shu Ran spoke, he drank all the wine in his ss in one breath. He then looked outside the window with a disgusted look and said, "That woman used some kind of trick to confuse my husband¡¯s heart. Liu Mei, I beg you, help me once, just once, and I will give you some benefits."


    Liu Mei saw the sorrow in her eyes, and did not seem to be faking it, she nodded: "Okay, if you are taking revenge on your husband¡¯s mistress, and I am willing to help you, us women are weak, men are looking around randomly, and we still have to help him do good. We are looking randomly, and that is moral corruption, it is really unfair."


    "Thank you. I hope you can rush it out tomorrow and send me the pictures again. I want to anger her to death by wearing the clothes she designed." Xia Shu Ran cried out in pain.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call someone to do it when I get back. I¡¯ll definitely help you fulfill your wish." Liu Mei nodded.


    "I won¡¯t let you do this for nothing." Xia Shu Ran¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Finally, she used her acting skills to deceive another person.


    Ji Xiaohan and his wife were very happy with the news that Xia Yu Chen had agreed to stay in Ji Family for a few days.


    On the afternoon of the second day, they punctually appeared at the school gate, waiting to pick up their grandson.


    Ji Xiaohan was still the chairman of thepany, but he had given his authority to his eldest son, Ji Mucheng. He was the one managing thepany¡¯s affairs, so he


    ed to enjoy life with his wife.


    Ever since she met Ji Xiaohan, Tang Youyou¡¯s life had been living a carefree life. Every day she lived afortable life, and in this world, there was nothing happier than being pampered by others. Her husband doted on her, and her four children pampered her.


    "I was right about him. I think he¡¯s pretty good. I know we want to take him home for a few days." Tang Youyou said in satisfaction.


    "There is your temperament on her. This is probably the reason why my son likes her." Ji Xiaohan said softly.


    "Oh? What sort of temperament do I have? " Tang Youyou asked curiously.


    "Strong, self-respecting, and an unyielding nature. Of course, the most important thing is still to be reasonable and considerate." Ji Xiaohan thought about it and said a lot of nice things.


    "Is that so? I didn¡¯t know I had so many good points. " Tang Youyou was skeptical.


    Ji Xiaohanughed out loud: "Look at our two daughters, they all have your shadow on them."


    "You said that Tingyan is like me, I don¡¯t object, but Siyi ?? How could I be so naughty, so stupid. " Tang Youyou was adamant in not admitting that her youngest daughter was like herself, because her youngest daughter was really famous. Ji Xiaohanughed out loud. Who does that little girl look like?


    "What are youughing at? It must be like you. " Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him in a


    oyance.


    "I feel that she¡¯s very much like my grandmother ??" Ji Xiaohan suddenlyughed. Although his grandma had left, in his memory, his grandma was just like his youngest daughter. He heard that she was young and didn¡¯t like it either, but his grandpa loved her very much.


    "Is that so? "Oh yeah, I haven¡¯t told your mom about Yu Chen yet." Tang Youyou suddenly said.


    "They are living abroad. For the time being, don¡¯t disturb them. After some time." Ji Xiaohan sighed.


    "How did you agree to let them live together?" Tang Youyou had never dared to ask this question, as she always felt that it would touch Ji Xiaohan¡¯s pain.


    "At their age, they don¡¯t have much time left." Ji Xiaohan lowered his voice.


    Tang Youyou was taken aback. She stretched out her hand and held his. "Thank you."


    "They live abroad, and no one knows them." Ji Xiaohan muttered that all of this was arranged by him. Five years ago, after his mother became seriously ill, he suddenly understood the importance of living with the people he loved. Since the person his mother had always cared about was still in the world, no matter who he was or what his identity was, he had to fulfill his mother¡¯s wish.


    "Well, my dad always wanted me to thank you." Tang Youyou said gently.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his gaze to look at her. Her eyes were as gentle and pure as the night sky. It was as if he had treated her leniently over the years.


    Just then, the school door opened. The butler came out to fetch Little Yu Chen and Ji Xiaohan pushed the door open.


    "Grandfather!" The little guy saw it from afar and ran towards him.


    Ji Xiaohan bent over and hugged him.

 Chapter 1918 Sibling dialogue

    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s small body in his arms made it seem like a lifetime ago. He vaguely remembered how excited he was when he was young, hugging a pair of children.


    Tang Youyou walked over as well. When she saw Little Yu Chen waving at her with his small mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Yu Chen, did your mom tell you that she¡¯s been busy these past few days? How many days have you been staying with your grandparents?" Tang Youyou asked her grandson gently.


    "Yes, Mommy told me to listen to my grandparents." Little Yu Chen nodded seriously.


    "Good girl." Ji Xiaohan kissed his grandson¡¯s cheek, and the two of them left in a car with him.


    The moment Xia Xinyan returned home, she initially wanted to focus on her work. However, the appearance of Ji Mu City had disturbed her simple life, and her inspiration had been scattered by him.


    A job that relied on inspiration was itself extremely harsh. Sometimes, the inspiration would burst, but sometimes it would be like a dead river. No matter what, he could note up with a satisfactory work.


    However, as the date for thepetition approached, Xia Xin suddenly realized that she still had a lot of spare designs. When she was working abroad, when she was free, she had used the early autumn as the inspiration to design her works, with the golden color as the main color, and thebination of elegance, elegance and simplicity as the main body. She felt that this series was very special and could be used to participate in thepetition.


    Xia Xin looked for those manuscripts and decided to change them in more detail.


    He Jiaxuan should havepletely given up on her. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t bother him in the future. Otherwise, he really wanted to be a shrew and point at her while scolding her.


    Other than working in Ji Mu City, he was also very interested in Xia Xin¡¯s thoughts. He also felt that he fell for it too quickly. Previously, he would tell his sister that talking about love was a waste of time, and he would never waste his precious time on such things.


    But now, this p to the face came so quickly and so painfully, he was too embarrassed to bring up this matter to his sister.


    However, even if he didn¡¯t mention it, it didn¡¯t mean that Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t.


    When Ji Tingyan heard that he was going to get married, she found the time to give him a video call.


    She did it on purpose to see what kind of expression her big brother had on his face in the video. Could he still confidently say that he didn¡¯t need love?


    Ji Mu Cheng heard his phone ringing. He nced at his sister, Ji Tingyan, and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch his forehead. However, he didn¡¯t dare to not answer.


    "Tingyan, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" Ji Mu Cheng opened the video, revealing a handsome face facing the screen. On his screen, there was a woman wearing a blue dress, with long, flowing ck hair falling to her chest, a face that resembled Tang Youyou¡¯s, it was the First Miss of the Ji Family, Ji Tingyan. Her facial features were exquisite, and her face was gentle, perfectly inheriting her mother¡¯s qualities.


    "Brother, where¡¯s sister-inw?" Let me take a look. " The corner of Ji Tingyan¡¯s mouth curled up, and two dimples appeared on her forehead. She was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Ji Mu Cheng chuckled dryly, "I knew it. You didn¡¯t call me because you care about me, but because I¡¯m curious about your sister-inw¡¯s appearance."


    "I¡¯ve already met my nephew. He¡¯s very simr to you when you were young. He is indeed your biological son." Ji Tingyan raised her eyebrows, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy for her big brother. Now that there was an end to the Ji Family, she believed that her parents would be less worried.


    "Of course it¡¯s biological. It has already been verified." Ji Mu City immediately confirmed.


    "Brother, is your rtionship with sister-inw alright?" You won¡¯t be together because of the children, will you? " Ji Tingyan asked him with concern.


    "Why do you ask? Do you suspect that I forced them to marry me? Am I that unattractive? " Ji Mu City was dissatisfied and disliked being questioned.


    "It¡¯s not impossible. Mom and Dad did a long time love scene for us. It¡¯s normal for you and Sister-inw to forcefully be together for the sake of your children." Ji Tingyan snickered.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m different. If it wasn¡¯t true love, I would never marry." Ji Mu City was extremely determined.


    "Alright, I believe that you have met your true love. I will be returning home in half a month. When that happens, we will officially get to know each other."


    "Alright, how are you doing abroad? How is your job doing?" Ji Mu City was quite concerned about his sister.


    "The work is not bad. It¡¯s rather interesting." Ji Tingyan replied with a smile.


    "If you¡¯re unhappy, remember to return home early. You can help me share some work at thepany." Ji Mu Cheng whispered.


    "I don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t work in thepany. Bro, ever since I was young, I have no concept of money anymore. My only goal now is to do what I like." Ji Tingyan smiled bitterly, she knew that she had no business talent, moreover, she had never thought of establishing herself in thepany. For families like hers, if they wanted peace and quiet, they would have to be less involved in managing their businesses. Ji Tingyan had never thought of being a strong woman.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will support you. However, if you want to have a boyfriend, you must tell me. I will help you check. I will not allow anyone to hurt you." As the elder brother, Ji Mu Cheng truly loved and cared for his two younger sisters.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be bullied." Ji Tingyan said confidently.


    "I know you won¡¯t be bullied, but I¡¯m afraid that someone will hurt your heart." Ji Mu Cheng was also a man, so he understood what a man was thinking.


    "Brother, didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend so early? I didn¡¯t expect you to be married in less than a year, then I might as well stop bragging. What if I also meet someone with a real life, then I won¡¯t be able to handle it." Ji Tingyan teased with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll help you find the best men around me, and I¡¯ll make sure you find the perfect man." Ji Mu Chengforted her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don¡¯t, those are all too familiar, it¡¯s hard to make a move." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t even dare to imagine marrying someone she knew, it was too secretive.


    Ji Mu Cheng was angered by her words andughed, "You¡¯re a woman."


    "I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up now, let¡¯s talk when we get back home." After Ji Tingyan finished speaking, she hung up.


    Ji Mu Cheng immediately called another number and asked with a deep voice, "Has the young miss been in contact with anyone recently?"


    "It¡¯s just work contacts. No special men." A reply came from the other end of the phone.


    "Got it. Protect her well." Ji Mu City hung up the phone after instructing the others.


    It was already afternoon, and Ji Mu City took a look at the time. He had to make proper arrangements tonight.


    The absence of his son was a romantic moment for Xia Xinyan and him, and he would never miss it.


    Xia Xin was currently confused about the inspiration. When she received the call from Ji Mucheng saying that they would have di


    er together, she happily agreed.

 Chapter 1919 I feel sorry for her

    The night was beautiful, and looking down from the top of the tall building, it was even more beautiful. It was both beautiful and spectacr, like a city paved with gold. It was simply amazing.


    Xia Xinxin stood in front of the window, gazing at the city in the darkness. Everything seemed hazy, as if she was in a dream.


    Ji Mucheng was holding a ss of red wine, sitting on the sofa with his long and slender legs crossed. His rare leisure time made him lookzy and graceful.


    He seemed to be tasting fine wine, but his eyes were focused on the woman standing in front of him, enjoying the view of the sky.


    Ever since he met this woman, he realized that her life was very simple, and the good thing was that this person seemed very simple, and didn¡¯t have that manyplex things.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and met the gaze of the man. She blushed and purposely asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Looking at you?" The man answered straightforwardly.


    "What do I have to look at?" Xia Xinyan pretended not to care, but her heart started pounding rapidly.


    Being stared at by him like a wolf and tiger, she was still a little u


    atural, her breathing was tight.


    "Of course you have a good look. Otherwise, why would you keep grabbing onto my eyes?" The man¡¯s voice dropped a few inches, ming her for the me.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? It¡¯s obviously you ??" Xia Xinyan suddenly realized that she had been tricked by him.


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw her blushing, he put down his wine cup and slowly approached her, pretending not to know what was going on. "What was I supposed to say?"


    "Your eyes are on your body, why am I holding on to you? "Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re handsome you can be unreasonable." Even though he pretended not to understand, Xia Xinyan still wanted to argue with him.


    "I just don¡¯t want to be reasonable with you. I already like you for no reason at all. Why do you need to be so clear about it?" Ji Mu Cheng stood in front of her, his gaze fixated on her beautiful face from top to bottom. "Mind¡¯s will, are you still rted to Yan Junhan?"


    Xia Xinyan trembled and immediately nodded, "Yes, he is my friend."


    "He doesn¡¯t just treat you as a friend. I want you to be able to tell the difference." Thest time he saw He Jiaxuan in her office, Ji Mu City¡¯s jar of acid had been turned over to this day.


    "Of course I can tell." Xia Xinxin replied firmly.


    "If he confessed to you, would you refuse him? If you refuse, you may not even be able to be friends with him. " Ji Mucheng was still worried that her willpower wasn¡¯t strong enough, so he had to exin things to her clearly.


    "Brother Yan is not such a petty person. Ji Mu Cheng, I know that there is no such thing as friendship between adults, but I ca


    ot erase the favor he has given me just because I fell in love with you. I hope that I can find a chance to repay him." Xia Xinyan lowered her head and said softly.


    Ji Mucheng was slightly surprised, but soon after, his lips curled up as he pinched her cheek, "Don¡¯t worry, I will repay him together with you. It¡¯s just that, in the name of a friend."


    Xia Xinyan looked at him, and when she saw the deep emotion in his eyes, her heart trembled as she bit her lips and nodded.


    Just then, the waiter started to serve the dishes. Ji Mucheng held her hand and took her seat.


    The candlelight on the table reflected Xia Xin¡¯s flushed face, making one¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Ji Mu Cheng had always thought that he had the best self-control. However, at this moment, he discovered that the woman beside him was even more attractive to him than the delicacies of a table. The person he wanted to get rid of was her.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t know that she was the only person in the mind of the man beside her. She had been busy all day and was a bit hungry. Just then, the man reached out with his chopsticks to pick up a piece of beef and put it in her bowl.


    Xia Xinxin murmured a thank you, picked up the beef, and began to eat it.


    "Look at the frown between your eyebrows. Did you encounter some trouble?" Ji Mucheng observed her in detail and realized that ever since she got on the carriage, she had always been unable to open her heart. She had always been worried about certain things.


    Xia Xinyan sighed, "I feel like I don¡¯t have any more inspiration, and I can¡¯t draw what I want."


    Hearing this, Ji Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. So he was just a


    oying himself, and he thought it had something to do with him.


    "What are youughing at? I¡¯m serious though, in our designer industry, we rely on inspiration to maintain our business. I don¡¯t know why, but my brain has been bloatedtely and I can¡¯t squeeze out the space to think about work. " Xia Xinyan sighed, unable to find a reason.


    "Because you have me, I take over your heart, your brain, so, where do you think this?" Ji Mu Cheng said narcissistically.


    "Speaking of which, it really was because of you that you messed up my originally single life. You caused me to be highly concentrated every day to be on guard against you." Xia Xinyan grumpily used him.


    "Take precautions against me?" The man was inexplicably shocked. His handsome face turned miserable. "You¡¯re not mistaken, right? Why are you on guard against me?"


    "Of course it¡¯s to prevent you from stealing the child. I also have to prevent you from ying rogue with me. How can I calm down and work every day? It¡¯s all your fault." Xia Xin pushed all the me onto him.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was his influence on her that great?


    "Alright, me me, it¡¯s all my fault. How do you want me topensate you right now?" The man took the opportunity to ask as he looked at her with a heated gaze.


    "You have topensate me for my inspiration." Xia Xinyan red at him angrily.


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..." How could he find inspiration for her? Besides, his job was to keep his feet on the ground, and based on the data, he could never rely on inspiration to decide a single thing. Thus, he really did not know where he could get those intangible things.


    Xia Xinyan knew that she was purposely angering him, and seeing that he couldn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    "Are you kidding me?" The man¡¯s dark eyes turned dangerous.


    "Eat more. After ordering so many dishes, don¡¯t waste it." Xia Xin saw the danger in his eyes and quickly put the dish into his bowl.


    "Ji Mu Cheng gritted his teeth. This woman dared to make fun of him. Does she not know how powerful he is?" Since you don¡¯t have any inspiration now, why don¡¯t you take a break and stop thinking about work? " Ji Mu City also felt sorry for her, as they didn¡¯t want her to be tired.


    "This won¡¯t do, I¡¯m going to participate in thepetition soon, how can I have time to rest?" Xia Xin immediately shook his head.


    "Do your best. Don¡¯t be too tired. I don¡¯t want you to be exhausted from wi


    ing the award." Ji Mu Cheng frowned and reminded her in a low voice.


    "Actually, I¡¯m really determined to get it." Xia Xinyan sighed lightly, andughed at herself.


    "Why?" Ji Mu Cheng frowned.


    "Because of my teacher, and also because of myself, he is thinking for thepany. Everyone has ced their hopes on me, and if I fail them, I will feel sad myself." Xia Xinyan raised her ss and took a sip of red wine.


    "Well, I wish you all the best." Ji Mu Cheng looked at her tenderly.


    "Don¡¯t help me, don¡¯t control this matter. Let me fight with my strength." Xia Xinyan suddenly saw through the light in the depths of his eyes, and so she requested in a low voice.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze trembled. How did this woman see through his thoughts?

 Chapter 1920 Young master ji is a little flustered

    Ji Mu City realized that Xia Xinyan wasn¡¯t as stupid as he thought.


    "Why are you staring at me like that? Is there dirt on my face? " Xia Xinyan¡¯s brows slightly twitched as she deliberately asked.


    "How did you know I was going to control this match?" Ji Mucheng leaned over, his thin lips pressed against her ear as he asked in a dangerous tone.


    "I guessed." Xia Xin quickly moved her head away. This man¡¯s aura was too seductive.


    "You guessed it so urately?" Ji Mu City was speechless.


    "In short, you try your best not to interfere in my matters, okay?" Xia Xinyan still liked living a simple life, she didn¡¯t want to be involved in everything. That would make her powerless, and she would also lose her interest in challenging others.


    "Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t want me to interfere, then of course I won¡¯t." Ji Mu Cheng sighed. He initially wanted to give her a pleasant surprise, but it seemed that she didn¡¯t like this kind of pleasant surprise.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart rxed, and she couldn¡¯t help but gulp down a few mouthfuls. Soon, her pretty face turned slightly red, but she wasn¡¯t drunk yet. Her eyes only had a feminine charm to them.


    Ji Mu Cheng drank quite a bit of wine, but he was not the least bit drunk. From time to time, he would serve food to the woman beside him. His eyes also shined on her as he enjoyed seeing her drunk eyes.


    "Are you that confident that you¡¯re drunk?" At the end of di


    er, Xia Xinxin heard the man whisper in her ear.


    "Who said I was drunk? I¡¯m not drunk. " Xia Xin stubbornly denied it.


    "The aftereffects of this wine are very strong. You¡¯re not drunk yet, but you¡¯ll get drunk soon." Ji Mu Cheng smiled sinisterly. This woman was finally no longer on guard against him.


    Ji Mu Cheng, I must remind you not to do anything bad to me." Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she covered her mouth with her hand. She didn¡¯t know that such a cute action would be fatal in the eyes of a man.


    Ji Mu Chengughed, "How would I dare?"


    Xia Xinyan red at him angrily as she walked in front of him. When the elevator opened and she walked forward, she felt her feet tremble. She was no longer able to control the seven centimeter high heels on her feet.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s heartstrings were pulled back as he instinctively reached out to support her waist. Xia Xinyan leaned on his chest, her blurry pupils raised up to meet the smiling eyes of the man.


    "Mind you, you can¡¯t get drunk in front of other men in the future. Do you remember that?" Seeing her weak and delicate appearance, Ji Mu City¡¯s first thought was to warn her.


    Xia Xinyan felt the big hand around her waist was a little hot. She twisted her slim waist and stood to the side. She spoke with shame and anger, "You don¡¯t need to remind me. I won¡¯t either. I rarely socialize."


    "Oh yeah, yourpany¡¯s Liu Chengtian treats you pretty well, you treat him ??"


    "He¡¯s just my boss, you¡¯re thinking too much." Xia Xin immediately interrupted his thoughts.


    "Did you know he liked men?" Ji Mu Cheng changed his tone and asked her.


    "What?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened in disbelief, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I investigated him. He¡¯s living with a man, and they do have that kind of rtionship." Ji Mu Cheng smirked and said with certainty.


    Xia Xinyan rebuked him, "How can you investigate other people¡¯s private affairs? You¡¯re so bored. "


    "I want to know the purpose of all the men around you." Ji Mu Cheng disapprovingly snorted.


    "You¡¯re too tyra


    ical aren¡¯t you? No wonder you haven¡¯t had a girlfriend up until now. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t find one, it¡¯s just that no woman can endure your domineering nature." Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but say angrily.


    "Mind you, do you know what you¡¯re saying?" Ji Mu City¡¯s eyes darkened.


    At this moment, the elevator arrived at the parking lot on the first floor. The driver of Ji Mu City had already opened the door and was waiting for the two of them.


    Xia Xinyan felt a chill down her spine and her whole person seemed to have sobered up. Only now did she realize that she had stepped on his bottom line.


    "I... I¡¯m just spouting nonsense, don¡¯t mind it. " Xia Xinyan was so scared that she wanted to run away from him.


    Ji Mucheng held her wrist tightly, "I¡¯m not looking for a girlfriend, I¡¯m just being self-disciplined, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t need a woman."


    "Oh!" Xia Xinxin nodded, indicating that she had heard.


    Inside the car, the partition divides the front and back two spaces, the back seat, privacy is very strong.


    At this moment, Xia Xinyan¡¯s drunke


    ess overcame her, and she felt a little sleepy.


    "If I find a girlfriend, what will you do with Yu Chen?" The man mocked himself.


    Xia Xinyan initially wanted to take a nap, but upon hearing his words, her entire body trembled. Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened as they met the man¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes.


    "Yu Chen and I can live our lives by ourselves." Xia Xin answered directly.


    She had already prepared herself to live with her son for the rest of her life. She had never thought about finding a boyfriend or getting married. It wasn¡¯t until the appearance of Ji Mu City that she began to have hopes for the marriage.


    The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly started to panic. If this woman brought up his son by herself, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the entire process. What he missed would be a scene he would never be able to forget.


    The man didn¡¯t continue asking and only subconsciously pulled the woman into his embrace, hugging her bit by bit.


    Xia Xinyan sensed the nervousness and attention the man felt towards her. She was stu


    ed for a second, but soon after, sheid back against his chest and squinted her eyes.


    Xia Xin was really tired. After working all day, her mind was working non-stop. Now that she was being hypnotized by alcohol, she fell asleep in the man¡¯s arms.


    She already regarded him as the person she trusted the most, which was why she dared to fall asleep so peacefully.


    Ji Mucheng, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t fall asleep. His fingers held onto her long hair as he gazed tenderly at the woman sleeping in his embrace. His clenched fingers gradually rxed.


    He had not missed the chance to meet them both by chance when they were on the same ne.


    "I won¡¯t let go. I won¡¯t let you escape." Ji Mu City murmured in his heart. Although she couldn¡¯t hear him, his heart was already firm and firm.


    When she got home, Xia Xin felt like her body was floating in the air, bing lighter. She immediately woke up from her shock and found herself in the arms of a man who was carrying her up the stairs.


    "Put me down, I¡¯m afraid your hands are sore." Xia Xinyan said in a low voice.


    "You¡¯re not heavy, so my hands aren¡¯t sore." The man was slightly conceited. He believed that his body was strong and healthy. Hugging a woman that weighed over a hundred was an easy feat.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but at the begi


    ing, he hated Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrogance. But now, he got used to it. In fact, he felt that his words were filled with confidence.


    Upstairs, the entire vi was quiet, but the heartbeat of the two seemed to have quickened.

 Chapter 1921 Non-defaultable

    Ji Mucheng felt the woman¡¯s body tighten as the rise and fall of her chest quickened. His mind trembled, and he almost lost his strength. He was so shocked that he tried his best to hold her even more firmly.


    Ah!" Xia Xinyan could also feel his arm sinking as she trembled in fear. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling down.


    "Ha!" The man couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched her embrace him. An indescribable happiness filled his heart.


    "You did that on purpose?" Xia Xinyan angrily red at him.


    "No, it¡¯s because you are too engrossed in it. You don¡¯t have the strength on your hands." The man leaned over and exined with an evil smile.


    Xia Xinyan immediately shouted, "Put me down, I don¡¯t want to fall."


    "Even if I were to fall, I would still lie under you and be your meat cushion." The manforted her graciously.


    Xia Xinyan giggled as she realized that sometimes, Ji Mu City was too evil to be detested.


    "You smiled?" The man was even happier. At this moment, both of them had already entered the bedroom.


    The man then took advantage of the situation to gently put her down. Xia Xinyan directly kicked away his high heels, causing him to stand more stably barefooted.


    Ji Mu Cheng lowered his gaze as he sized her up. She was still wearing a business suit with a simple and neat white shirt that was buttoned neatly. There was a ck and white bow tie at her cor, as though it was trying to lock her beautiful skin inside so no one could peep.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and the tighter he felt, the more he wanted to do something bad.


    Xia Xinxin wasn¡¯t wearing high heels. Now that her height had been reduced by a few centimeters, she could only raise her head and look him in the eye.


    It was unknown whether the alcohol was acting up inside her body, but she felt that Ji Mucheng¡¯s thin lips were somewhat alluring.


    "My mind, I need to rest early." The man gently swiped his finger across her red face.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind suddenly calmed down as she saw the man turn around and leave.


    She was stu


    ed, but just as the man turned around, he turned back and lunged at her.


    Xia Xinyan felt a little dizzy because the man was kissing her on the lips.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds, and her two small hands raised up high in panic, not knowing if she should push him away or grab onto him. At this moment, she felt like she was lost in her emotions.


    Ji Mu Cheng had long been yearning for her pink lips. At this moment, he had finally gotten what he wanted.


    Her lips were tender like a flower, and they still had the fragrance of wine. It made him so enchanted that he wanted to use all his strength to pamper her.


    Xia Xinyan had no experience. At this moment, she felt like a drowning person who was being roasted on a fire. Finally, she discovered that her body had be soft again and she didn¡¯t have the strength to stand firm anymore.


    At that moment, the man let go of the hand that he had held on her cheek. His gaze darkened, as if two mes were about to devour her.


    "Wait a little longer, I promised you that I would take it after we get married." Ji Mu Cheng did his best to restrain himself as he gently rubbed her cheeks. His lips then gently pressed against her forehead. He then reluctantly turned around, leaving the space for her to remain in a daze.


    The door was gently closed. Only then did Xia Xinxin suddenly regain her senses. Her beautiful eyes stared at the tightly shut door as her heart skipped a beat, as if it wanted to jump out of her chest.


    She reached out to press it down, but it didn¡¯t stop her from jumping faster.


    No matter how stupid a person was, they would understand that this feeling was due to his heart beating.


    Xia Xinyan embarrassedly raised her hand to cover her face. Oh god, was there a hint of an active response from her just now?


    Maybe, but at that moment, she lost consciousness.


    The first thing Ji Mucheng did after entering his bedroom was to take off his jacket. He quickly went to the bathroom to take a cold shower, otherwise, he would lose sleep tonight.


    Just a few seconds ago, he had been struggling. Since she didn¡¯t resist, then their rtionship should be closer. However, just because she didn¡¯t resist didn¡¯t mean that he could break his promise.


    That night, although it seemed calm and peaceful, the two people who were separated by a wall did not fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    Early in the morning, Xia Xinyan felt a pair of eyes looking at her.


    She immediately opened her eyes wide. Sure enough, she saw Ji Mucheng sitting on the sofa beside her, reading a few of her manuscripts.


    Xia Xinyan sucked in a deep breath and instinctively covered herself with a thin nket.


    "You saidst night that you had no inspiration. What do I need to do to recover it? "How about I take a vacation today and walk around with you?" Ji Mu Cheng smiledzily at her.


    "Go where?" Xia Xinyan blinked.


    "Let¡¯s go for a walk. We¡¯ll find a beautiful ce to stay for two days." Ji Mu Cheng stared at her with gentle eyes as he suggested.


    "I¡¯m not familiar with this city. Lead the way, I¡¯ll follow wherever you go." Xia Xin realized that she was under a lot of pressure recently, so she wanted to rx for two days. She could ask for a leave of absence from Liu Chengtian since her job was still very free, as long as she could hand in the script on time.


    "Alright, get changed and go downstairs. After breakfast, we will set off." Finishing his words, Ji Mu Cheng stood up. Wearing a suit, he looked energetic and spirited.


    Xia Xinyan nodded, "Okay, I¡¯ll be right down."


    After breakfast, the two of them got into a car, and under the protection of the bodyguards at the front and back of the car, they drove towards the main road outside the vi.


    Over 200 kilometers away, there¡¯s a famous vi that was developed in recent years. It¡¯s very suitable for taking holidays and leisure. Ji Mu City used to visit with his family, so he felt that it would be good if he brought her there for a couple of days.


    As the car sped along the highway, the scenery was very beautiful. Xia Xinyan¡¯s tense heart finally rxed as shezily leaned against her seat and put on a sunscreen. She peacefully looked out the window at the forest and fields that had just entered autumn.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s attention was mostly on her. He previously thought that her professional attire was very charming, but now she was only wearing a loose skirt and a grey denim jacket, giving her a new life of youth and vitality.


    If you carefully calcted it, she was still very young. This kind of clothes made her even more young and beautiful.


    Xia Xinyan took out her phone and took a picture of the golden wilderness outside the window. When she turned around to take a look at the scenery on the other side, she found that the man was looking at her with a smile.


    Before she could stop, she pressed the button and froze the man¡¯s handsome face into her phone.


    "Bringing you out for a look at the scenery, you really only care about the scenery. Treating a living person like me as air would make me angry." Ji Mu City immediately wanted to tease her. Seeing her flustered and exasperated, it was actually quite interesting.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned hot as she felt that this man was acting coquettishly?


    Wait a minute, why can a grown man act like a spoiled son?


    "I don¡¯t want you to be angry like this." Xia Xinyan replied with a simr tone.

 Chapter 1922 Home as a priority

    Ji Mucheng was in a great mood as he watched Xia Xinyan think about the fiendish milk. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her in his arms and hold her tightly. He lowered his head, pressed his lips against her hair and muttered, "You can¡¯t reject me. My heart has been taken away by you. You can¡¯t be so heartless."


    Xia Xin thought about it andughed, "You and your son can¡¯t bepared. He was born to me, I¡¯m only responsible to him."


    Ji Mu Cheng was displeased, "I am the father of this child. I hope you won¡¯t neglect my existence."


    "It¡¯s hard for me to ignore a living person like you." Xia Xin didn¡¯t intend to anger him anymore, but suddenly she felt that even though Ji Mu City was mature and steady, sometimes he was like a big boy and it made her happy.


    Ji Mu Cheng could tell that she was ying with him, so he used a bit of strength in his hand. Xia Xin Nian let out a low cry, and the man started tough.


    The limousine sped down and arrived at the entrance of the Star Restaurant. The assistant from Ji Mu City had already arranged a room for them. The two of them got off the car, picked up their luggage and headed towards the main hall.


    "Young Master Ji?" Suddenly, a beautifuldy walked over. She was well-dressed and possessed an elegant disposition. With a single nce, she recognized Ji Mu City.


    "So it¡¯s the Lin Family¡¯s eldest miss. What a coincidence." Ji Mu Cheng smiled faintly.


    Young Master Ji is here to take a vacation as well?" "Lin Chen was also from a rich and powerful family. She was the same age and knew each other. In fact, she almost had a blind date with Ji Mu City. However, due to Ji Mu City¡¯s busy work, this matter was postponed again and again.


    Lin Chen¡¯s eyes immediately locked onto Xia Xinxin. She dragged a small box and stood beside Ji Mu City. The two of them stood there like a pair.


    Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened and she intentionally asked: "Young Master Ji isn¡¯t here alone. Is this your friend?"


    Ji Mucheng knew the meaning behind her words and immediately pulled Xia Xinyi into his embrace, "This is my fianc??, Xia Xinyi."


    "Oh, is his surname Xia? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of a family with the surname Xia. " Lin Chen pretended to be surprised.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s expression stiffened, and she could only lower her head in silence.


    Ji Mu Cheng smiled, "You just need to remember that she is Mrs. Ji in the future."


    Lin Chen¡¯s face turned red at these words.


    "Let¡¯s go." Ji Mu Cheng softly said to Xia Xin Nian.


    Xia Xinyan lifted her head to look at the woman who had changed her expression, she could only feel that she was already considered a rival in love.


    After checking in, the two of them took the elevator upstairs.


    "That woman just now seems to like you." Xia Xinyan said directly.


    "Are you jealous?" Ji Mu Cheng chuckled.


    "Of course I¡¯m not jealous. I just feel that you¡¯re too outstanding and too likeable. If I really marry you in the future, I won¡¯t feel safe." Xia Xinyan mocked herself.


    "How about we have two more children? If there are more, you will feel safe. Listen to me, this is a good idea." Ji Mu City suggested sinisterly.


    "Boring." Xia Xin rolled her eyes at him, was all he could think of now was how to give birth to a child?


    Seeing her seriously pondering over this matter, Ji Mu Cheng felt an inexplicable sense of interest.


    "You are also very beautiful. You are independent, confident and powerful. I don¡¯t feel safe." Ji Mu City immediately teased her.


    "I... I won¡¯t do anything rash. " Xia Xinyan panicked and quickly tried to exin.


    "Where do I look like a man who can mess around? I like to think with my head, not with my own? " Ji Mu City even pointed at him.


    As soon as Xia Xinyan looked at it, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she angrily turned around, "Let me remind you, I can endure any grievance, but I can¡¯t tolerate any emotional betrayal. That is my bottom line, and it is also the obstacle I will never be able to cross in my life."


    "Just as well." Ji Mu Cheng gri


    ed.


    Xia Xinyan turned around and met his gaze with her beautiful eyes. The man¡¯s gaze was deep, yet firm, causing others to be unable to doubt whether he was real or fake.


    When he reached the top floor, he swiped his card and changed his shoes at the entrance. The huge living room entered his line of sight.


    The design is very individualistic, with an open field of view and a uniquendscape.


    Xia Xinyan looked at the magnificent scenery in front of her. In the distance was a mountain range, and near it was a crisscrossing golden color. It was indeed amazing.


    Ji Mu Chengzilyy down on the sofa on the balcony and patted the seat beside him, "Take a rest."


    Xia Xinyanid down beside him under the warm sun. The two of them embraced each other gently as time passed by.


    "Is Yu Chen not used to it? Should I give him a call and worry about him? " Xia Xinyan finally realized that he had a son.


    "Let¡¯s make a video callter. Don¡¯t worry, my parents are very experienced." Ji Mu Cheng recalled how his parents had taken care of his four children for over twenty years. Other than a few cases of illness, there were no injuries. He had always kept the painstaking efforts of his parents in mind.


    I heard that your father had a decisive and decisive personality. However, after meeting your mother, he returned to his family and took care of his business, protecting his family with one hand. It was not easy at all. Xia Xinyan sighed. Ji Mu Cheng nodded. "That¡¯s right. My father is my role model, and my family is the driving force behind my actions against this world. Only by being strong enough can I make this familyugh happily."


    Xia Xinyan was slightly startled, but she believed every word he said.


    Only a man who valued his family would have more confidence in fighting for his career.


    "Don¡¯t look at me with such worshipful eyes. I will be proud." The man¡¯s fingers flicked on her face, touching her soft skin. A surge of electricity passed through his fingers, causing his heartstrings to tremble. He almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted to kiss her again.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s charming face turned hot as she whispered, "Who admires you?"


    The man smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, only hugging her tighter.


    He Jiaxuan was extremely a


    oyed at this moment. In his heart, it was as if there was something gnawing at him, making him restless. All men had to conquer their desires. They were truly unreconciled to the fact that the things they loved had been snatched away by others.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s worry stemmed from Xia Xin¡¯s conviction that Ji Mu City was one step ahead of him. However, he was the one who started to get to know her. If he was even a step toote, he would have epted it, but in reality, he already had the chance to get her five years ago.


    Xia Shuyan walked down the stairs and saw He Jiaxuan sitting on the sofa, smoking one cigarette after another. The entire living room was filled with ck smoke, which made her somewhat unhappy.


    She quickly walked down the stairs, "Stop smoking, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m preparing for pregnancy? Are you still looking down on me? "


    He Jiaxuan pressed his cigarette, grabbed his jacket, and was about to leave.


    However, Xia Shu Ran grabbed his arm. "He Jia Xuan, are you regretting marrying me?"

 Chapter 1923 Root of resentment

    He Jiaxuan was depressed. His wife¡¯s forceful questioning made him even more a


    oyed. He sneered, "There¡¯s no point in asking this question anymore. Xia Shu Ran, you know what you did."


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression stiffened before the man violently shook her off. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. What are you mad at me for? "


    "Don¡¯t you know that your father has withdrawn 200 million yuan?" He Jiaxuan¡¯spany had recently been in a state of upheaval. Because of his father-inw¡¯s sudden withdrawal, the construction work had been stagnant. He was currently working on the recovery of thepany¡¯s funds, which made him very frustrated.


    Hearing this, Xia Shu Ran immediately understood what was going on.


    "My dad took a fancy to a project and needed to reorganize his funds to bid for it. It¡¯s not what you think." Xia Shu Ran quickly exined.


    "But he should know that I can¡¯t move 200 million to fill the hole in a short amount of time. Is he trying to take care of me?" He Jiaxuan mocked.


    "How can you say that about my father? How much did my father help you when we were married? Have you forgotten? Now that my dad¡¯spany is in trouble, can¡¯t you understand him? " Xia Shu Ran felt wronged.


    He Jiaxuan sneered, mocking himself, "If I hadn¡¯t been so greedy and wholeheartedly developed the project in my hands, maybe I would have married Xia Xinyan. I wouldn¡¯t have to endure your temper."


    "Good, you finally said those words. You¡¯re regretting marrying me, and you¡¯re still thinking about that bitch Xia Xin." Xia Shu Ran instantly copsed as she cried out in pain and rage.


    "Xia Shu Ran, if you still want to live a good life then stop caring about me. All these years, I¡¯ve had enough of your discipline. Do you know how peopleugh at me outside? You say that I¡¯m under the control of my wife, and even the employees of ourpany are talking about me behind my back. He Jiaxuan also shouted loudly, venting out his years of resentment.


    "But when we were married, did you promise me that you would only listen to me for the rest of your life? Are these lies?" Xia Shuyan felt like she was hit in the head, waking her up. She finally realized that He Jiaxuan didn¡¯t love her anymore.


    This fact was difficult for her to ept. Her heart felt as if a needle was pricking her, and the pain caused her entire body to tremble.


    He Jiaxuan was speechless. When they were first married, he did say those words, but at that time, for the sake of thepany¡¯s development, he could say the sweetest words of love in the world to her.


    "I¡¯ve always felt that our marriage was more like a business marriage. It was because you wanted too much from me, that you felt disappointed." He Jiaxuan calmed down and said.


    "I only married you because I love you. It¡¯s not a business marriage, not an exchange of benefits. I¡¯m just like all wives. I hope that you can use your love for me. I hope that you can spend less time with me and return home to apany me more. " Xia Shu Ran cried out in pain. She felt like she was making a joke out of herself.


    Love is a luxury that you might not even meet in your entire life. Xia Shu Ran, I have let you down in many ways over the past few years of my wife¡¯s life. Let¡¯s get divorced. He Jiaxuan finally made his decision. He really didn¡¯t want to waste any more time to start a painful marriage.


    "Divorce? If I don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t agree even if I die. Even if you don¡¯t love me, what about our daughter? Don¡¯t you love it? " Xia Shu Ran was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. His expression was twisted as he roared in anger.


    "My parents have always been the ones to bring the children. They are also close to them." He Jiaxuan calmly made a statement.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s body stiffened as his face paled. Indeed, his two daughters had always been close with their parents-inw, but not as intimate. Only now did Xia Shu Ran realize how much of a failed mother he was.


    "Which fox spirit did you hook up with again? Or do you think you still have a chance to be together with Xia Xin? "He Jiaxuan, you know my personality. I¡¯m not having a good time, and I won¡¯t let those people who ruined my happiness have a good time either." After saying that, Xia Shu Ran turned and ran upstairs, his heart burning with hatred.


    She was unwilling to admit that she was the one who courted death in this marriage. She felt that everything was happening because of Xia Xinyan. She was the culprit, so she would not let her off.


    As the sky darkened, Xia Xinyan was having di


    er with Ji Mucheng in the hotel when the phone rang. He saw his mother calling and quickly answered.


    It was a video call. The moment the camera co


    ected, Xia Yu Chen¡¯s pretty face appeared.


    "Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy?" The little guy seemed to be having fun.


    Ji Mu Cheng immediately shifted the camera to Xia Xin Nian. Xia Xin couldn¡¯t help but wave at her son as she smiled and asked, "Yu Chen, are you enjoying yourself at your grandparents¡¯ house?"


    "I¡¯m very happy. My little aunt has always been ying with me." Xia Yu Chen strongly nodded his head and said with a smile.


    "Then you must listen to them. Don¡¯t be naughty, don¡¯t cause trouble." Xia Xinyan reminded her softly.


    Tang Youyou appeared on the other side of the camera. She had a gentle look in her eyes as she smiled and said, "Yu Chen is very obedient and not mischievous at all."


    When the little guy heard this, he made a face at the side and ran off.


    Tang Youyou looked at her son¡¯s situation and reminded him with a smile, "Xin, you should take her for a walk when you¡¯re free, I believe she hasn¡¯t been home for many years. With how the country has changed, there must be many things you don¡¯t understand."


    Ji Mu Cheng nodded as he replied, "I¡¯ll bring her out to rx. Mom, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m eating di


    er right now."


    "Alright, leave Yu Chen with us. You guys have fun. Have fun." Tang Youyou said with a smile.


    Xia Xinyan spoke up from the side, embarrassed, "Thank you, aunt and uncle."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Mu Cheng looked at Xia Xin and asked, "Don¡¯t you want to call me dad and mom?"


    Xia Xinyan became shy, "We haven¡¯t even married yet, and I¡¯m already calling her this. Don¡¯t you think I can¡¯t wait to get married?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I told my parents that we¡¯ll get engaged in the middle of next month and get married before the end of the year." Ji Mu Cheng looked at the candlelight, her clear eyes reminding her of the good news.


    "Why are they in such a hurry?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s heartbeat slightly quickened.


    "Since you can¡¯t find anyone else, it¡¯s better for us to speed up our pace." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze turned fiery, and his words wereced with a hidden meaning.


    Xia Xin rolled her eyes at him, "Of course I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I¡¯m just afraid that you haven¡¯t thought it through properly. What if you get married and you regret it?"


    "I don¡¯t regret it." The man reached over and patted her on the back, replying in a low but firm voice.

 Chapter 1924 Intrinsic fear can also be inherited

    Xia Xinyan treated her feelings with caution because she did not feel safe enough to be deceived, and she did not want to be hurt. She had always wanted to be strong in front of everything, but love made people¡¯s hearts as soft as water.


    Ji Mucheng liked her and understood her better. That was why he slowed his pace to pursue her, not wanting his fiery emotions to hurt her heart.


    After di


    er, the two decided to go downstairs for a walk. The bodyguard followed closely behind them. Under the night sky, a long corridor was co


    ected with bright lights.


    As the two of them walked in, they attracted the attention of many people. Thebination of two handsome men and beautiful women were especially pleasing to the eyes. The young men and women all cast gazes of envy towards them.


    The cool breeze and enchanting night scenery made Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart feel a lot more rxed.


    She found a seat with fewer people and sat down, quietly enjoying the night scene. The man stood behind her, looking at her.


    "Is it cold?" Ji Mu Cheng noticed that her clothes were rather thin, but this ce was just an opening for the wind, so he asked her in a low voice.


    Xia Xinyan nodded, "A little, but I want to sit here for a while longer."


    Not every time he saw such an intoxicating sight, Xia Xinyan was a bit greedy.


    Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t wear a coat, he only wore a long-sleeved shirt. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t do anything about being a gentleman, so he had no choice but to walk over to her side and sit down, then he pulled her into his embrace.


    Xia Xinyanughed lightly and thenid down on his body with a peace of mind.


    In the gentle breeze, there was a sweet fragrance. Ji Mu Cheng lowered his gaze and realized that the faint fragrance wasing from her body. He felt as though someone was scratching him with a brush.


    Thus, he possessed her and kissed her forehead.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed as she lifted her face. The man felt that she was the one who hade knocking on his door. Her lips were so tender that it locked up her lips.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s entire body trembled as she instinctively reached out to grab his shirt.


    The man¡¯s lips were fiery and domineering, causing Xia Xinxin¡¯s chest to move up and down as her breathing quickened.


    Just when both of them were immersed in their thoughts, several childish voices were suddenly heard from a nearby alley. The two of them suddenly woke up, and the man pressed his hand to her ear andughed.


    Xia Xinyao¡¯s beautiful face turned red with embarrassment. This kind of feeling was too seductive; she actually indulged in it.


    "Let¡¯s go back. The scenery on the balcony is also not bad." The man took her hand and led her back.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind was in a mess, how could she quietlypose the blueprints? Her whole body was burning with passion.


    Returning to the hotel, Xia Xin nervously pinched her skirt. She wondered if she could reject him again tonight.


    At this point, Xia Xin¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t as firm as it should be. She also knew that men and women¡¯s interactions were all in good faith. If she kept rejecting this man, he would definitely be very sad as well.


    Ji Mu Cheng poured a cup of hot water for her. Seeing her standing by the sofa in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. lost your soul? "


    Xia Xinyan looked at him, took the cup from him and drank a mouthful, "Ji Mu Cheng, let¡¯s... How do I sleep? "


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s dark eyes focused on her face, which turned sinister.


    "How do you want to sleep?" The man turned the conversation back to her.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed, her face was so red that it seemed as if blood was going to drip from it. She bit her lower lip and shook her head, "I don¡¯t know."


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s sharp eyes saw through her evading eyes and he suddenly guessed what she was thinking.


    "Will you be willing to have a further rtionship with me?" he asked with a smile.


    Xia Xinyan was already shy to begin with, and after he asked this question, she was momentarily at a loss as to how to respond.


    Love itself was something that required the will to understand, something that did not need words to describe. To a certain degree, many things would naturally happen. If one were to say things too clearly, they would be rendered even more speechless. "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. We¡¯re about to get engaged. Just hold it a bit longer." The man suddenly came over and patted her on the shoulder,forting her.


    "Ji Mu City, you... "What are you talking about? Who¡¯s in a hurry?" It was rare for Xia Xinyan to be as bashful as a little girl, but the man misunderstood her. How could she not be angry?


    When the man saw that he had seeded in teasing her, heughed heartily. Xia Xinyan¡¯s face flushed red as she angrily said, "Do you believe that I can endure this for the rest of my life?"


    Hearing her words, Ji Mu Cheng was stu


    ed. He then realized that the joke had gone too far and quickly apologized, "Xin Xin, I was in the wrong just now. I shouldn¡¯t have teased you. Please don¡¯t be angry, alright?"


    "Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? That¡¯s it? " At this moment, Xia Xinyan¡¯s vital energy and blood were surging violently, she didn¡¯t want to forgive him that easily.


    "In my opinion, you are cuter than a child. If you think that coaxing is not enough, then how do you expect me to apologize?" Only then did Ji Mu City panic.


    Xia Xinyan pursed her lips into a smile, a hint of darkness shing across her clear eyes: "I remember that you promised me before that if you had any feelings for me, you would have taken off your clothes and run around. Do you still count now?"


    Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face turned pale. Did he really say suchughable words?


    "I think, my figure is so good, how could you be willing to share it with others?" The man couldn¡¯t help but plead.


    Xia Xinyan gritted her teeth in hatred, "I am willing."


    "You ??" Ji Mu Cheng was speechless. He doted on her so much that he didn¡¯t feel good even when other men looked at her twice. In her heart, was he that worthless?


    Seeing that his handsome face was red, Xia Xinyan joked, "Forget it, I¡¯ll marry you in the future. If you lose all your face, I¡¯ll lose my face as well."


    Ji Mu Cheng smiled helplessly, "That¡¯s why I say, you only care about your face, not me?"


    Xia Xinyan curled her lips, "Marriage strives for equality. I can¡¯t just follow you everywhere just because you¡¯re the eldest son of the Ji Family."


    Ji Mucheng nodded, agreeing with her. "You¡¯re right, in marriage, the two are equal."


    "But I heard from others that after marriage, a woman must learn to endure. Men and women are not equal after all." Xia Xinyan sighed, she didn¡¯t know how long her pride wouldst. Hence, she had always felt that she had to live on in solitude.


    "We can learn from my parents¡¯ view of marriage. When we were outside, everyone felt that it was my father who had the final say, but in reality, when outsiders can¡¯t see, my father always let my mother make the decision." Ji Mu Cheng chuckled as he spoke the truth.


    "Ah?" How could this be? " Xia Xinyan was extremely astonished, "I feel that your mother has a gentle personality. No matter how I look at it, she doesn¡¯t seem to be a strong person."


    "Don¡¯t look at how my mother is usually gentle and easy to talk to. He has often fought with my father over the status of our family. Of course, my father has never once fought with her." Ji Mucheng spoke with a hint of satisfaction.


    "Why?" Xia Xinyan was even more curious.


    "That¡¯s because my father is intrinsically attached to him. He loves my mother very much, and fears that my mother will ignore him for the rest of her life once she turns around." At this point, Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face stiffened. Why did I have such a thought as well?

 Chapter 1925 The feeling of being spoiled

    As soon as the man finished talking, Xia Xin saw his slightly dazed expression, she was already biting her lips andughing.


    Ji Mu City suddenly didn¡¯t want to continue this topic anymore, this was too much of a blow.


    Ahem, what¡¯s so fu


    y about that? Mistress is the core of a family, from old to young, you need her to be thorough. As a man, you have a magnanimous demeanor, you can¡¯t becking in any way. "Ji Mu Cheng exined everything he had just said with a guilty conscience.


    Xia Xinyan mischievously stuck out her tongue, "Why are you exining? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m making you afraid of me."


    "How could I be afraid of you?" Ji Mucheng¡¯s face turned red as he tried his best to argue.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of you either." Xia Xinyan said, unwilling to be outdone.


    Ji Mu Cheng and the young manughed, "That¡¯s right, as adults, we have to learn to respect each other."


    Although Xia Xinyao did not say it, he was actually somehow happy in his heart. Family ma


    ers were very important, and the kind of environment a person grew up in also determined his three views. Since the family style of Ji Family was so good, then Ji Mu Cheng should be a true gentleman as well.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a lot more rxed. Xia Xinzilyughed, "I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to take a bath."


    Ji Mucheng watched her as she took off her jacketzily like a cat and walked towards the bathroom. His heart slightly trembled, and he really had the urge to peek inside.


    Unfortunately, he was still talking about his family background just now. Now that he had be a hooligan, he felt like he had pped his own face. He could only take out his iPad and deal with the work that had piled up today.


    Xia Xinyi took a shower and walked out wearing only a white robe. Her long hair was stained with moisture and her hair was tied up, giving her a feminine charm.


    She walked out and saw the man leaning on the sofa, staring at the iPad in his hands with a focused expression. She didn¡¯t go over to disturb him, but instead took out the drawing tools she had brought with her and sat on the bedroom window.


    Time flowed by. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock. Xia Xinyan finally grasped onto some inspiration as her drowsiness waspletely swept away. She began to write more and more flexibly, and felt it more and more.


    Ji Mu Cheng thought that she had fallen asleep, so he knocked on her bedroom door and entered. He saw her sitting by the floating window, and a look of astonishment shed across his face.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that you were tired? "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?" Half of the man¡¯s heart ached, and the other half had some thoughts.


    Xia Xin happily waved his drawing, "I have inspiration right now. I¡¯d like to draw a few more manuscripts as a backup."


    "Don¡¯t go too far. Your life is yours." Ji Mu Cheng walked to her side and swept his gaze across the script she had drawn. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, "You and my mother are really fated to be there. Back then, she was also a designer. Why don¡¯t you ask her some other time and see if she has any good suggestions for you?"


    "I don¡¯t dare." Xia Xin immediately shook his head and said in fear, "Aunt was once a leading figure. With my level, how could I be willing to let her teach me?"


    "You are too modest. My mom is only slightly better than you at it, so she doesn¡¯t think much of it." Ji Mu City felt that they had the samenguage.


    "Then I¡¯ll find a chance to ask her for advice one day." Xia Xinyan was encouraged and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    Ji Mu Cheng caressed her head, "Sleep early. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to theke."


    "Mm, I fell asleep after drawing this one." Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful face turned warm. The feeling of him rubbing her head just now was very warm.


    "Good night, baby." The man was obviously not satisfied. He kissed her forehead and said something that would make people lose their minds.


    Such an intimate way of addressing him made Xia Xinyan shudder.


    The man turned with a smile, in a cheerful mood.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s breathing gradually became erratic. Even after he left the room, her heartbeat still had not calmed down.


    "Baby?" Xia Xinyan could not help but mutter, feeling as if she had drunk honey in her heart.


    That night, Xia Xin fell into a deep sleep and had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that she was wearing a pure white wedding dress, but unfortunately, she spent the entire night trying on the wedding dress, waking her up in the morning.


    Ji Mu City woke up very early. He first took more than two hours to handle the work before he ordered breakfast and knocked on Xia Xin Xin¡¯s door.


    When he opened the door and saw that she was still tossing and turning on the bed, he could not help but tease her, "Did you not sleep well enoughst night? You want to rest in bed for a while? "


    Xia Xinyan quickly sat up and pulled at her nightgown, which had been messed up by herself. Sheughed dryly, "No, I slept very well."


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. breakfast will be delivered soon."


    "Alright." Xia Xinyan nodded.


    When the man closed the door, Xia Xinyan washed up and looked at herself in the mirror, it gave her an indescribable feeling. In the past, she would always worry about her son¡¯s three meals a day, arranging a day for him.


    This feeling was too wonderful to describe with words.


    Xia Xinyan pushed the door open and saw a waiter pushing a dining cart in, cing a delicate and delicious breakfast on the table.


    Ji Mucheng ced the warm milk in front of her and said, "Eat."


    At this moment, she was truly moved. How long had it been since someone had given her so much care and care?


    If that scheme of hers didn¡¯t happen, she would still be living a superior life in the Xia Family. But in these five years abroad, she went from an ignorant rich girl, to an omnipotent single mother little by little. She had never dared to dream of meeting a man who pampered her like a treasure with a son.


    Ji Mu Cheng saw her eyshes fluttering unceasingly, just like butterfly feathers, which moistened her clear eyes.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have an appetite? " Ji Mu Cheng thought that she didn¡¯t really want to eat, so he asked her anxiously.


    Xia Xinxin smiled lightly and shook her head, "No, I¡¯m just thinking about some things from the past."


    "There will be a big change in the Xia Family recently. You can treat it as a good show to watch." Ji Mu Cheng knew what kind of hard life she had lived abroad during these five years. All of this was bestowed upon her by her Xia Family, so he would return the gesture with his, but his method was a form of revenge that would cause people to despair.


    Xia Xinxin was slightly surprised, "Are you avenging me? Didn¡¯t I sayst time that I don¡¯t want revenge? "


    "Those who have made a mistake, if I don¡¯t let them feel regret, they wille and hurt you again." Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t care, in short, he was already pressuring the Xia Family.

 Chapter 1926 Xia shu ran panicked

    She lowered her head and smiled bitterly: "What you said is right, to you, no one dares to easily offend you, let alone bully you. I am different, I have no one to rely on before meeting you, I am afraid of getting revenge, isn¡¯t there something you should say? I understand how vicious and cruel they are. I¡¯m not afraid of them, I just don¡¯t want this karma to drag me and the child into it again. "


    A trace of heartache shed in Ji Mucheng¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only gently caressed her long hair, "I understand."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart became calmer. The fear from before had disappeared. As long as he was around, he could protect her and her child.


    Xia Family!


    Father Xia was sitting on the sofa smoking. Thepany had lost five orders consecutively, which made him very a


    oyed and a bit desperate.


    Thepany had been doing well all this time, and after careful consideration, he could be considered to have been doing business properly all these years. Although he had lost trust, he did not offend anyone.


    He was now waiting for a result. He wanted to know who had


    ed all this behind the scenes.


    She wanted to bring her two daughters back and raise them herself. Unfortunately, both of her daughters were reluctant to follow her, so after ying for a long time, they ended up moring for her grandparents. She had no choice but to send them back.


    Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯t want to go back to her cold home. She drove back to her home.


    Pushing open the door, she smelled the suffocating smell of smoke and hurried over to the sofa to take care of her father. "Dad, why are you smoking so much? "Hurt your body a lot."


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Call Excellent Era over for di


    er tonight. I have something to discuss with them." When his father saw his daughter, his eyes lit up as if he had found his lifesaving grass.


    When Xia Shuran heard this, his expression froze. He quickly found an excuse and said, "Dad, thepany has been busytely. Excellent Era is very busy. He might not have the time ??"


    "What do you mean you don¡¯t have time? "At least I¡¯m his daddy now, no matter how busy I am, I still have toe over and say hello. If you don¡¯t want to call, I¡¯ll call ??" Hearing this, father Xia flew into a rage. He threw away his cigarette and started to look for his phone.


    "Dad, forget it, don¡¯t call him." Xia Shu Ran saw that her father was angry too. She quickly went over and grabbed her father¡¯s arm. "I¡¯ve been in a bad mood with him recently. I don¡¯t want to see him right now."


    "What now? He doted on you so much, and yet he gave you such a hard time? Weren¡¯t you guys on good terms with each other before? " Father Xia was stu


    ed. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she had been doted upon and cared for by the He family. But in reality, two years ago, when she was unable to bear the child, the He family¡¯s attitude towards her changed, and because Xia Xin had returned home, He Jiaxuan couldn¡¯t forget about her, which resulted in the rtionship between husband and wife to be in a stalemate.


    "What are you crying for? Did he bully you? " As his father, he still doted on his daughter a lot. Even though he had a son, his daughter¡¯s care and concern for him made him like her even more.


    "Dad, He Jiaxuan, he ??" He¡¯s going to divorce me. " In the end, Xia Shu Ran could not hold on and broke down crying as he covered his face. There was no image of him left at all.


    "What?" Father Xia¡¯s body shuddered, and his expression became one of shock.


    "Xia Xin came back. When he saw her, he had already thrown half his soul away and had ignored me the moment he came back. It was the night before yesterday, he ?? "He finally said the word divorce. Dad, what should I do?" Xia Xinyan cried even harder.


    After hearing the crying Xia Mu, she hurriedly went downstairs and heard her daughter¡¯s wronged voice. She immediately shouted, "You said Xia Xinyi just now? When did shee back? Who allowed her to return? Didn¡¯t the old man say that he wouldn¡¯t let her return? "


    At that time, grandpa only said that he wouldn¡¯t let here back for five years, and now, it¡¯s just been five years and she¡¯s impatientlying back to destroy my marriage. I know she hates me, dad, mom, she¡¯s going to break up my marriage with Jiaxuan. Xia Shu-Ran finally confessed all this to his family and asked for help.


    Previously, when everything went wrong, she had to force herself to hold on. She had underestimated Xia Xinyi, thinking that she was no match for her. She hadn¡¯t expected Xia Xinyi to lose so miserably without a single ounce of effort.


    "Where is she? I¡¯ll look for her now and see if I don¡¯t tear off her face. You¡¯re already married to Jia Xuan and have children. How can she even have the face to fight with you for it? Besides, she wasn¡¯t the one who liked to sleep with other men. " Mother Xia was so angry that the roots of her teeth started to itch. She pulled at her sleeves, wanting to fight Xia Xinyan to the death.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression stiffened. That year, she went to find someone to do it, but her parents didn¡¯t know about it. Afterwards, she only told He Jiaxuan about it, but now both her parents believed that Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t love herself, so she went to find another man.


    Dad, mom, there¡¯s something I have to confess to you guys. Back then, I was the one who


    ed to sleep with Xia Xin and the strange man at the hotel. I lost my mind and loved Jiaxuan too much, so I wanted to kick her out. Xia Shu Ran could only brace himself and reveal the truth.


    "What?" Is your brain filled with water? How can you do such a thing? " Hearing this, father Xia was still a little angry. After all, Xia Xinyan knew that she was his niece, and doing so was indeed not a kind act.


    "At that time, the one Jia Xuan loved was our daughter. Xia Xinyan was originally a block stone. If we don¡¯t chase her away, would our daughter be able to marry into the He Family? There is also a reason for this. " Mother Xia exined the charges against her daughter.


    "Anyway, this is what happened, now that Xia Xin wants to return home to take revenge on me, dad, what do we do?" Xia Shu Ran asked with a puzzled expression.


    Just then, father Xia¡¯s phone rang and he quickly answered, "How is it? Have you found anything? "


    A voice came from the other end of the phone, "Chairman, at present, the onlypanies that we have found are those that belong to Ji¡¯s Group."


    "Ji¡¯s? "Ji Xiaohan?" Father Xia¡¯s expression changed to one of horror.


    "Now, the person in charge of Ji Family is his eldest son, Ji Mu Cheng." The other side reminded him.


    Back then, father Xia always feared a person, and that person was Ji Xiaohan. As long as he was involved in a business, it would be a monopoly. Father Xia had been careful to avoid him all these years, but now, how could he offend such a troublesome family?


    "Ji Mu City?" Why is he targeting me? " Father Xia¡¯s hand was trembling as he held the phone.


    Xia Shu Ran heard it from the side and his pupils constricted as he stared at his father¡¯s mobile phone.


    Father Xia put down his phone dejectedly as his face turned ashen. Xia Shuran who was standing beside him gritted his teeth and said, "It must have something to do with Xia Xinyan. She¡¯s dating Ji Mucheng right now."

 Chapter 1927 The smell of love

    As the words of Xia Shu Ran rang out, the entire room was deathly silent. The gaze of her father and mother were fixated on her face.


    "What did you say?" Father Xia¡¯s eyes shed with anger, "Xia Xinyi is dating Ji Mucheng?"


    Xia Shu Ran suddenly felt ashamed of his parents. He lowered his head and sobbed, "Yes, she seems to be with Ji Mucheng."


    "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over." Father Xia mmed the table in despair.


    Mother Xia was also anxious and quickly grabbed onto her daughter¡¯s arm. "Shu Ran, what should we do now that we¡¯re in a difficult situation? Let¡¯s find Xia Xin and apologize, and have her spare our Xia Family. "


    "She won¡¯t let us go." A hint of resentment shed across Xia Shu Ran¡¯s eyes.


    "Why not? As long as you sincerely apologize to her, we willpensate her for all of her losses ?? "


    "Mom!" Xia Shu Ran shouted, "Do you think that¡¯s possible? Do you remember what you said to her when she was chased away? Since our family owes her, she will never forgive us. Furthermore, she already climbed up to Ji Mu City, how could she take our small amount of money to heart? She just wants to see what happens to us. "


    Father Xia walked over and pped Xia Shu Ran hard in the face. "It¡¯s all your fault."


    Xia Shu Ran received a p on the face. His head buzzed and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Why did you hit her?" Mother Xia quickly protected her daughter, "If she didn¡¯t marry into the He family, would the He family have given you so much help in business?"


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s heart was filled with despair. The expulsion of her husband and the weird me of her parents suddenly made her feel that she had no ce to stand. Could it be that this was retribution?


    Xia Shu Ran closed her eyes in pain and tears fell like rain. She would never ept her fate.


    "Dad, you hit me, I ept, it¡¯s indeed because of me that caused today¡¯s situation to be like this, but don¡¯t worry, I will definitely try my best to save her," Xia Xinyan said. "Dad, you hit me, I ept, it¡¯s indeed because of me, but don¡¯t worry, I will definitely try my best to save her.


    "What son?" "Where did she get a son?" Mother Xia looked shocked.


    Father Xia stared at his daughter gloomily as he asked, "Do you have a n?"


    "Ji Mu Cheng doesn¡¯t seem to mind that she has a son, which really makes people jealous. However, if I find a man to ruin her reputation, Ji Family would definitely not ept her." Xia Shu Ran was at her wit¡¯s end. She wanted to give it a try no matter what she did. As long as she could do it, she wouldn¡¯t care about the consequences anymore.


    "How do you know who the father is?" Father Xia carefully calcted.


    "It¡¯s precisely because no one knows that we can carry it out so easily. We can find a random man to recognize her son and then make her name bad. This way, no matter how much Ji Mu Cheng likes her, Ji Family will not be able to contain her." Xia Shu Ran had already thought of this dangerous move. If he chose the right one, it would be a bottomless abyss for Xia Xinyan.


    "Alright, go handle this matter quickly, the Xia Family is almost unable to hold on any longer. Also, He Jiaxuan wants to divorce you, so you have to leave him, but you can¡¯t blindly leave him. You have to find evidence of his cheating, split half of his property, and then take over the custody of the two children. He was a businessman, and he was very profitable.


    She really didn¡¯t want to confront He Jiaxuan with a sword. She only wanted to be friends with him for as long as she could, but now that the situation had been forced, she couldn¡¯t let both of them go. She couldn¡¯t let both of them go, she had to take care of one side, that could only be her parents.


    "Don¡¯t me your father, he is only doing it for your own good. For a family like ours, only those who are rich can rest easy. What kind of love is this? In the end, it¡¯s just a reflection of the moon, just ying around." Mother Xia had already seen through it. Love was the most unreliable thing in the world. She had also lost it.


    "I know, give me another week and I¡¯ll definitely make Xia Xinyan¡¯s name go down the drain." After saying that, Xia Shu Ran turned around and left with his bag.


    She originally wanted to go back to her parents¡¯ home to receive somefort, but it was only at this moment that Xia Shuran understood, her life was filled with battlefields, she was no longer a pampered rich woman or a rich youngdy, she had to use herself as a weapon to ughter everyone around her. Perhaps, she really couldn¡¯t be too naive, love couldn¡¯t be eaten, only money could give her a sense of security.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s n was to find a man to recognize her son after thepetition ended. Of course, before doing that, she had to find an opportunity to publicly a


    ounce the rtionship between Xia Xin and Ji Mu City, making her rate of exposure even more shocking, so that the entire country would remember her face.


    In his heart, Xia Shu Ran finally felt a trace offort.


    In the vige, Xia Xinxin and Ji Mu City, who had already yed with each other for half a day, sat in a tourist car and returned to the hotel.


    For Xia Xinyan, this was the most rxing trip she had done in the past five years. Previously, she had focused all of her attention on her son and didn¡¯t dare to rx even for a second as she focused on his safety.


    But now, the child was with his grandparents, and she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. She had been riding a boat and riding a horse, and she had Ji Mu City by her side all along. She was carefree and unrestrained, as if spring wasing.


    In the past, he felt that women were u


    ecessary, and his two younger sisters were enough for him to have headaches. But now, he realized that his younger sister was his family, and he unconditionally doted on them. However, the feeling that Xia Xinyan gave him waspletely unfamiliar, fresh and exciting, making every cell in his body jump in excitement, like a burning me.


    "When are we going back?" Xia Xinyan asked him in a low voice.


    "You decide." Ji Mu Cheng replied with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s go back in the afternoon. I still have to work." Xia Xin Xin couldn¡¯t be so unruly, she still had to put her work first.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you." Ji Mu City possessed her and whispered in her ear.


    The sudden intimacy made Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart race. She pretended to be oblivious as she turned around and looked out the window.


    However, the next second, the man pressed her down in front of the window. Xia Xinyao cried out in fear as she turned around and hugged him tightly, afraid that the ss would shatter.


    After Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s scheme seeded, he let out a lowugh.


    Xia Xinyan was about to raise her head and re at him when she felt the man¡¯s thin lips oppressing her.


    The warmth of the kiss took away all of Xia Xinyan¡¯s rationality. It was as if she had been ying around for a long time, yet the kiss was not as strong as the time when she was hugged by him. It was also as if she was waiting for this moment to pamper her.


    Xia Xin already didn¡¯t know how to reject him, she was like an inexperienced person, everything was up to him.

 Chapter 1928 Let love open

    The atmosphere outside the window was getting increasingly colder. Despite being separated by a window, Xia Xinyan felt as if her body was on fire. She was about to faint, unable to withstand the passion of a man.


    Ji Mu Cheng was actually only teasing her. Seeing the end of the vacation, he felt that he wascking something if he didn¡¯t y with the hooligans.


    "I think I¡¯ll pack my stuff and go back earlier." Before Xia Xinyan could react, the man ran his fingers through her slightly messy long hair and adjusted it before putting it behind her hot ears.


    Xia Xinyan breathed heavily, and she red at him angrily, "Ji Mu Cheng, did you do this on purpose?"


    Ji Mu Cheng feigned ignorance, and with an i


    ocent expression, he asked, "What happened to me?"


    "You ??" Xia Xin didn¡¯t know what to say the moment he said it.


    The man¡¯s smile deepened as he said sinisterly, "Mind your words. We still have some time before we get engaged. First, control your heartbeat. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild."


    Xia Xinyan took a pillow from the side and threw it at him. The man caught it easily, and hisughter became even louder.


    Xia Xinyan smiled speechlessly. When a man is bad, he really deserves a beating.


    In the next moment, Xia Xinyan enjoyed a delicious afternoon tea while Ji Mucheng silently packed up the two of them. Then, he walked over and poured himself a cup of water to drink.


    Xia Xinyan peeked at him. When she saw his Adam¡¯s apple rolling from drinking water, she felt dizzy again.


    This man was truly an expert at seducing people.


    On the way back, Xia Xinyan slept peacefully in the arms of a man.


    That night, the two of them went to the Ji Family for di


    er. Xia Yu Chen¡¯s personality became more and more open-minded, and a smile would always appear on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Xia Xinyan also felt the warmth of the family, giving her son more confidence and security, making him no longer have the depressed look in his eyes.


    Children were pure spirits that needed love to be given nourishment, and a family that was harmonious and happy would be the strongest thing he would ever depend on in his life.


    After di


    er, when the little guy still refused to go home with them, Xia couldn¡¯t help but let him stay with his grandparents for a while. She had been busy with her work these past few days, so she couldn¡¯t find time to apany him.


    The next day, Xia Xin handed the revised design to Liu Chengtian, who turned over a few pages with satisfaction.


    "It¡¯s quite interesting. We were in time to finish the work before thepetition. We have ten works participating in thepetition, and your five works are the most promising. I think highly of you." Liu Chengtian praised.


    Xia Xinyan said gratefully: "Thank you, CEO Liu, for your affirmation. I hope I won¡¯t disappoint you."


    "My mind, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve had a good rtionship with the Great young master. Last time, I asked for your help ??" Liu Chengtian looked at her in anticipation.


    Xia Xinyan smiled awkwardly, "I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t really confirmed my rtionship with him, so I haven¡¯t dared to beg him. Recently we¡¯ve been getting closer, so I¡¯ll ask him for you when I have time."


    You¡¯re my benefactor, don¡¯t look at how I am now. Honestly speaking, you have a bright future ahead of you, and once you¡¯re the young mistress of Ji Family, don¡¯t forget to help me out. "" Thank you. Liu Chengtian quickly stood up and offered his blessings to her.


    Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t hold back herughter: "Boss Liu, you haven¡¯t said a word yet, you¡¯re saying it too early."


    "It¡¯s not early, it¡¯s not early. Quickly give me that chance, and I¡¯ll be at ease." Liu Chengtian really hoped that Xia Xinyan would marry into a Wealthy ss. He just so happened to be able to make friends with her.


    Xia Xin could only nod, "I¡¯ll do my best."


    "Oh right, I have something I need to tell you. If you work here, Young Master Ji won¡¯t suspect that I have anything against you, right?" Liu Chengtian immediately asked her seriously.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She had really doubted him.


    "You must definitely exin it clearly to Young Master Ji. As for me, I have a bad hobby, I actually ??" Those with boyfriends, our rtionship is solid. " Liu Chengtian was worried that he would be Ji Mu City¡¯s imaginary love rival, so he informed him in a hurry.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed, then she became even more embarrassed, "Boss Liu, why are you telling me such a private thing?"


    "I¡¯m also afraid that your family member will misunderstand. After all, we will still have to be friends in the future." Liu Chengtian chuckled.


    Xia Xinyan nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, I will exin everything clearly. Besides, he is not a jealous person."


    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I think Ji Family is a man with a magnanimous heart as well. If you marry him, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy life." Liu Cheng Tian also saw people very urately. Ji Family¡¯s family style was very good, and was extremely famous in the industry, having a father means having a son.


    "Thank you for your blessings." With that, Xia Xin turned and left.


    Liu Chengtian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xia Xin thought of the design draft this time and used the original design. She only drew some patterns on it and slightly changed the style.


    During work hours, Xia Xinxin received a call from Ji Mu City to bring her out for di


    er.


    Without their children by their side, it was like returning to a single life, finally allowing love to blossom.


    Xia Xin really liked this kind of rxed mood. Of course, she would also remember the care and concern from the Ji Family elders.


    Ji Mu City¡¯s car was parked in front of Xia Xinxin¡¯spany. At this moment, the sky gradually darkened, a drizzle began to fall, and the temperature suddenly dropped.


    Xia Xinyan remembered that when she came to work today, she was only wearing a long-sleeved dress. Now that she was out of the hall at a new height, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    At the side, a worker was admiring the luxurious car in front of the door. At this time, the car door opened and a figure walked out. Xia Xin looked up and met Ji Mu City¡¯s smiling eyes.


    Ji Mucheng immediately draped a woman¡¯s clothing over her body, causing her to feel a chill run down her spine.


    "Where did you get this?" Xia Xin¡¯s first reaction was this.


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect her to ask, so he could only reply, "I bought it for you on the way here."


    Xia Xinyan pursed her lips, "I don¡¯t believe you."


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s long arm reached out and wrapped around her waist, blocking the door and allowing her to get into the car.


    "The sling fromst time is still there. Could it be that I was the one who stole it?" Ji Mu City wasn¡¯t angry with her for being so petty.


    Xia Xin turned her head and pulled out the token, her face blushing.


    Ji Mu Cheng helplessly shook his head, feeling both amused and pampered.


    Xia Xinyao blushed as she lowered her head without saying a word. What she had just disyed was like a willful and shameless girlfriend.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and just reached out to grab her slightly cold fingers.


    "You decide." Xia Xinyan¡¯s voice became soft again.


    As a man, Ji Mucheng naturally wanted to please his woman. Thus, he decided to take her somewhere to experience romance.


    Just as the car was about to get out of the car, one of the cameras in the bushes nearby retracted and recorded down the warm scene from begi


    ing to end.

 Chapter 1929 Something worrisome has happened

    The atmosphere inside the car was very warm. Unknowingly, Xia Xin had long gotten used to the embrace of a man.


    Suddenly, a ringtone broke the silence. Xia Xinxin reached into her handbag for her cellphone and took a look.


    "It¡¯s Big Brother Yan." Xia Xin was slightly surprised.


    The man¡¯s expression tensed up a bit as he looked at her phone with his misty eyes.


    Xia Xinyan sat up straight in his arms and answered the phone.


    "Mind, have you been busytely? Are you free for di


    er tonight? Bring Yu Chen along, I miss him a little. " Yan Junhan¡¯s voice sounded warm and sincere.


    Xia Xinyan nced at the man beside her. When she saw the displeasure in his eyes, she could only let out a dryugh. She spoke into her phone, "Big Brother Yan, I don¡¯t have time tonight. How about ?? tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal?"


    The man was silent for two seconds, then said softly, "Ok, see you tomorrow."


    After Xia Xinyan hung up the phone, she heard a domineering male voice: "Are you going to treat him to a meal tomorrow alone?"


    Xia Xinyan nodded, "Is there a problem? In broad daylight, let¡¯s choose a restaurant with more people. "


    "How are you feeling if I treat women to di


    er alone?" Ji Mu Cheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get angry, so he asked her instead.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed. This man was really ck-hearted and wanted to test her.


    "If you were just friends, it would be normal to eat. I won¡¯t let my imagination run wild." Xia Xin answered with a guilty conscience.


    "And if they adore me?" Ji Mu Cheng smirked.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s pretty face secretly flushed red, she understood the man¡¯s hidden meaning.


    "If you have time tomorrow noon, would you like toe with me?" Xia Xin was quite quick-witted, she immediately invited him.


    "If I don¡¯te, won¡¯t you treat him to di


    er?" Ji Mu City had be a bull¡¯s horn.


    "Of course I will invite you in. I¡¯ve already said that I would invite you in, so I can¡¯t slip up." Xia Xinxin replied with a serious expression.


    "Forget it, I can¡¯t be too strict with you either. I don¡¯t want to say that I¡¯m not giving you freedom." Ji Mu City truly didn¡¯t wish to see Yan JunHan anymore, because when they met, they would start fighting. Although he had his own demeanor, in matters of love, he was still a man of his word.


    "You really won¡¯te?" Xia Xinyan secretly asked again.


    "No, you guys eat. If he confesses to you, you must reject him. If he just talks about work, then it¡¯s a good thing that you two work together." Ji Mu City still decided to trust her. Since the child had already been sent to her parents¡¯ side, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Xia Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled. The angry look on this man¡¯s face was actually quite cute.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve chosen to be with you, I will definitely refuse all the peach blossoms. If it was someone else, I will definitely not see him. But, Big Brother Yan, you can consider it as something else. I treat him as family." Xia Xinxin sighed lightly and exined.


    The man naturally believed that she wasn¡¯t lying, but did Yan Junhan only want to be her rtive?


    Ji Mu City brought Xia Xinxin to a restaurant with a theme of music. Once they entered, they found themselves in the midst of a cool and explosive exotic atmosphere.


    The hall manager recognized Ji Mucheng and hurried over to greet him, "Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Ji. Pleasee in, do you want a room or a seat?"


    "Chat, pick a good seat." Ji Mu Cheng said politely.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around in surprise as she followed the man to a booth and sat down.


    The moment he sat down, Ji Mu City received a call. When he saw the call, he became nervous.


    "My mind, I¡¯ll pick up the phone. You order." As Ji Mu Cheng spoke, he quickly walked out of the room with his two bodyguards following closely behind him.


    Ji Mu City was standing in front of the fence, staring at the sea¡¯s surface while listening to the report from the other side.


    "Great young master, someone injured us." The other party was still screaming. It was obvious that they had sustained serious injuries.


    "Who did it? Where¡¯s Ting Yan?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically and his voice sounded hasty.


    "Eldest Miss is fine. We just followed her in the car and she went home. When we drove away, a man forced our car to stop and beat us up without even asking." The other party narrated the entire process in a miserable ma


    er.


    "One person beat up all four of you? And you guys lost? " Ji Mu City really didn¡¯t want to hear such an ending.


    "..." The other party was silent.


    "Answer." Ji Mu Cheng frowned.


    "Yes!" One person injured us. " A reply came from the other side.


    Ji Mucheng bit his lips, "Do you know who this person is?"


    "I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just left after beating us up." The four bodyguards felt even more wronged.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call Tingyan, you guys go check the hospital." Ji Mu Cheng was extremely anxious, so he quickly called Ji Ting Yan after hanging up the phone.


    "Hello, brother." The woman¡¯s soft voice sounded, carrying a bit ofziness.


    "Do you know anyone in society?" Ji Mu Cheng asked her immediately.


    "No?" "What do you mean by ¡¯people in society¡¯?" Ji Tingyan asked him with a strange expression.


    "I¡¯ve sent bodyguards to protect you from the shadows. They were beaten up by someone, they¡¯re not people you know, right?" Ji Mu Cheng asked worriedly.


    "Bro, I already knew about the four of them. I pretended I didn¡¯t know, but who beat them up, is it important?" Ji Tingyan was also concerned.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll let them go to the hospital. They shouldn¡¯t be able to take their lives. I¡¯ll send someone over there again. You take care of your own safety. If there¡¯s nothing else,e back early." Ji Mu City was truly afraid that his little sister would not be safe abroad.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I still have two more paintings that I haven¡¯t finished. I¡¯ll finish the painting before I go back. It¡¯s not like you and sister-inw are getting engaged so soon." Ji Tingyan nodded in agreement.


    "If you encounter any danger, just call the police and don¡¯t worry us." "Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s obsession with his younger sister really gave him a headache. He really was born from the same mother¡¯s womb. Some of their personalities are really very simr." I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s very safe here. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, I need to eat di


    er. " After Ji Tingyan finished speaking, she hung up.


    Ji Mu Cheng frowned as he returned to the restaurant. Xia Xinxin was looking at him worriedly.


    "Did something happen?" Xia Xinyan asked in concern as she saw the serious expression on his face.


    "The bodyguard I sent to protect my sister was beaten up." Ji Mu City told her in a matter-of-fact ma


    er.


    "Huh?" Xia Xinxin was surprised, "Your sister encountered a bad guy?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I have to get her back home early." Ji Mu Cheng decided to bring his sister back.


    "Thest time you said that your sister loved to paint, she must be a very gentle person, right?" Xia Xinyao said softly.


    "He must be gentle to you, but not to me." Ji Mu Cheng sighed as he thought about how his little sister would bully him once he grew up.


    When Xia Xin heard this, she immediately covered her mouth and snickered.


    "What are youughing at? As the elder brother, I have always let them win. " Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s face reddened from theughter.


    "If you¡¯re a good brother, would you be a good husband?" Xia Xin¡¯s face also turned red.

 Chapter 1930 Public

    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes beamed, but he remained silent.


    Xia Xinyan was still waiting for his reply, but all she saw was him smiling, still smiling at her.


    "What are youughing about?" Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him.


    "Only a man with a heart full of emotions would try to coax a woman with sweet words. I feel that I¡¯m treating you well and not relying on my mouth to do so." Ji Mu City could only helplessly exin to her.


    Xia Xinxin bit her lower lip. His words, there was no way to refute them.


    The delicious di


    er, the passionate singing, they were all rxing.


    After one song ended, three beautiful women suddenly walked up the stage. They were all dressed in cool attire, disying the most feminine and gentle figure, looking at their surroundings with enchanting eyes, as if they were bewitching devils. Quite a few men beside them stared straight at them, and some had evil smiles on their faces.


    Receiving the response of a group of men below the stage, the beautiful woman on the stage immediately began to twist her body in ordance to the rhythm, causing one¡¯s blood to boil as they stared fixedly.


    Ji Mu Cheng swept a nce at the crowd and immediately felt that he had made a mistake.


    Xia Xinyan knew that as a designer, she couldn¡¯t resist beauties either, but she could see that if the man on the other side took a second look, she wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    Ji Mu City could only eat obediently, pretending not to be interested in the performance beside them.


    Xia Xinyan intentionally asked him, "Which one of the three girls do you think is prettier?"


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s body stiffened. Was he trying to test him?


    "Not bad." Ji Mu Cheng replied perfunctorily.


    "Which body is better?" Xia Xinyan continued to ask him in boredom.


    "Yours!" Ji Mu City replied with a strong desire to survive.


    After Xia Xinyan finished listening, she burst outughing, "Your answer is too good. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll get jealous?"


    "Don¡¯t you?" Ji Mu Cheng was embarrassed, as his thoughts had been seen through by her.


    "How can I have so much time to be jealous? In this world, there are countless young and beautiful girls that are younger than me. Do I have to spend my entire life feeling jealous?" Xia Xinyan thought that this Ji Mu City was quite cute, but it was indeed captivating.


    "Beauties are everywhere, but there¡¯s only one that goes deep into my heart." Ji Mu Cheng let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was a reasonable and good girl.


    The beauties on the stage had finished their dance and were swapping out to three tough, muscr men. At this moment, the uncontroble cries of many women could be heard from below the stage.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were instantly attracted to her. It was a good thing that she admitted that she was actually quite shallow.


    "Xia Xinyan, you¡¯ve already watched them for five seconds." A dissatisfied male voice sounded from the side.


    Xia Xinyan was surprised to find that there was a piece of beef between her chopsticks, and it had been a long time since she had eaten it.


    "Heh, their physique isn¡¯t bad. They must have been exercising everyday." Xia Xinxinughed dryly twice before retracting her gaze and continuing to eat.


    Ji Mu Cheng suddenly realized that he was in a bad mood. Just now, he felt that Xia Xin was in a good mood and was reasonable. He thought that he could easily do the same and understand her actions.


    But now, when she stared at another man who had be infatuated, he could not bear it.


    "No matter how good your figure is, it has nothing to do with you. Eat." The man was like a domineering husband, carrying a bit of mockery andmand.


    Xia Xinyan curled her lips, "Are you jealous?"


    "Nope."


    "Then why do you have such an ugly expression?" Xia Xinyan suppressed herughter.


    "Since you¡¯ve noticed my unsightly expression, then look less at them." Ji Mu Cheng could only admit that he was jealous.


    "This is the first time I¡¯ve been here, so of course I feel new." Xia Xin gloomily tried to defend himself.


    Ji Mu Cheng choked and exined in a muffled voice, "I was just here to eat, not to see a show."


    Xia Xin¡¯s smile deepened as she felt that teasing Ji Mu City was actually a pretty fun thing to do.


    This was the best exnation for his fearlessness due to his love.


    After di


    er, Ji Mu Cheng brought thedy out. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe here for the next date, and he was frustrated.


    In the morning of the second day, an explosive piece of news dominated the headlines of the inte. The usually rumored Ji Family had suddenly revealed the fact that the Great young master of the Ji Family was in love with someone, and everyone was in an uproar.


    A silent and nameless woman was about to be a First Young Mistress of the Ji Family.


    Xia Xin also saw the news early in the morning. At this time, she had just finished changing her clothes and was walking down the stairs with her cellphone. When she saw the message, she nearly stepped on empty space and quickly held onto the handrail.


    Ji Mucheng was holding a cup of water as he leanedzily against the wall beside the stairs and watched her staring at her phone without blinking. He walked over and snatched her phone away, "When you go downstairs, you have to watch the road and be careful not to fall."


    "The news of our rtionship has been uploaded to the inte? Do you know? " Xia Xinyan asked him anxiously.


    "I know, I received a reminder from my assistant early in the morning." Ji Mu Cheng replied indifferently.


    "You¡¯re not surprised or angry?" Xia Xin Xin didn¡¯t expect him to be so calm.


    "Why should I be angry? "Is that the truth?" The man looked at her strangely.


    "But... In this way, our rtionship will be noticed by a lot of people, and I like to keep a low profile. " Xia Xin clearly understood the feeling of living in the eyes of others and didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of privacy.


    "Mind, if you don¡¯t care about the opinions of others, just enjoy it peacefully. We¡¯re serious friends, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Could it be ?? Are you pretending to love me? Are you afraid? " The man passed her a cup of water that he drank from before, staring at her with doubt in his eyes.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she anxiously exined, "How could that be? Of course I like you."


    "Then that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about this matter. In any case, we will be getting engaged soon. When the timees, we will have to reveal your identity. This news should be reported in time." Ji Mu Cheng gently caressed her long hair. "Eat breakfast. Everything is normal."


    Xia Xinyan admitted that she didn¡¯t have the calmness and calmness of Ji Mu City. She didn¡¯t know why, but after hearing his words, she felt a little bit more at ease. That¡¯s right, she was looking at him calmly.


    In Xia Xinyan¡¯spany, her colleagues already knew that she was in a rtionship with Ji Mu Cheng, so they didn¡¯t cause too much trouble for her. Instead, many reporters from the media came to find her, wanting to know how it felt to be in a rtionship with Ji Family young master.


    Liu Chengtian sent people to get rid of the reporters, not letting them affect Xia Xinyan¡¯s work.


    Xia Xin looked out of the window and saw those reporters squatting on the side of the road. She sincerely felt that no matter what kind of job they were in, there would always be difficulties for normal people.


    After reading the report, Xia Shu Ran looked at He Jia Xuan sitting across from her. Seeing him smash the cup on the table, Xia Shu Ran¡¯s heart was filled with joy. After ruining his breakfast and mood, she finally started to counterattack.

 Chapter 1931 Joint success

    One of them was her real face. Looking at her clothes, it was taken yesterday afternoon when Ji Mucheng came to pick her up for di


    er. Xia Xinyan was a bit a


    oyed, to be honest, she really didn¡¯t want her love to be so public.


    Xia Xinyan clicked on one of the photos. Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s profile was very handsome, even though it was a bit blurry, it still made her heart beat fast. She stared at the photo that she identally took and became infatuated with it for a while, thinking that if she could see him again after dark, her heartbeat would quicken.


    This was the feeling of deeply loving someone, right? Xia Xinyan waspletely screwed this time.


    She tossed all her previous ideas of not marrying into the back of her mind and told her in her heart that if she didn¡¯t have Ji Mu City in her life, she would be lost for the rest of her life.


    The phone on the table suddenly rang. Xia Xin took a nce and didn¡¯t want to answer it.


    It was He Jiaxuan. Didn¡¯t he give up on his previous lesson?


    If she didn¡¯t answer his phone, He Jiaxuan would send her a text message and send her a long text message. It probably meant that Ji Mucheng couldn¡¯t truly date her, nor could he sincerely consider her son as his own. His words were filled with reminders and concerns for her.


    Xia Xin thought it wasughable. When did her rtionship with Ji Mu Cheng end up with a unfaithful man in the spotlight?


    Ji Mu City was her son¡¯s biological father, so how could he ignore her?


    However, she didn¡¯t need to tell any outsiders about this truth. She needed to protect her child and even more so protect her Ji Family and face.


    He Jiaxuan was about to go crazy in the next few days. His love had been ruined and his career had gone downhill. He was extremely worried.


    Of course, he still firmly believed that Ji Mu City was only ying with Xia Xinyan. It was impossible for a wealthy family like him to marry a girl with no family background.


    Xia Shu Ran dressed like a noblewoman and left the house wearing a famous brand on her body.


    Today, she was going somewhere.


    She was dressed in a noblewoman outfit and came to a hotel room. The one who opened the door for her was the designer Liu Mei fromst time. The clothes she was wearing today made Xia Shu Ran¡¯s eyes light up.


    "How is it? Is it beautiful? " Liu Mei seemed pleased as she spun around in a circle. The white feathers that were iid in her hands gave off an extraordinary aura of immortality. The purity and gentleness of the feathers were indeed captivating.


    "Very beautiful." The corners of Xia Shu Ran¡¯s mouth curled up, but his heart was clogged with resentment. He had to admit that the clothes that Xia Xinyan had designed were unique and very popr with women.


    "How is it? Are you going to wear this outfit to the show the other day?" Liu Mei asked her curiously.


    "I¡¯ll just give this to you. Don¡¯t you have a few more? I want to pick. " Xia Shu Ran was still quite disgusted with it since she didn¡¯t like other people¡¯s clothes.


    Liu Mei touched her nose, clearly feeling that her question just now was a littleughable. Why was Xia Shu Ran so good? What she wanted definitely wasn¡¯t second-hand.


    "Here are some more. Take them all away, Mrs. He. Consider them my gift to you." Liu Mei said with a fawning smile.


    "Then, thank you. You must perform well in thispetition, and make sure to make Xia Xin think of this woman as extremely repulsive." Xia Shu Ran grabbed a dress and looked at it with satisfaction.


    Liu Mei¡¯s expression changed, suddenly she became nervous: "Mrs. He, have you seen the rumors this morning? That Xia Xinyi is currently dating the Great young master, I¡¯m afraid ?? "


    "What are you afraid of? Was he afraid that Xia Xin would borrow the power of Ji Family to retaliate? You don¡¯t have to worry at all. Actually, I leaked this news, and I don¡¯t dare to offend Ji Family, but Xia Xinyan thinks that it¡¯s impossible for her to marry into Ji Family. " Xia Shu Ran knew Liu Mei would be timid and that was why she came to find her.


    "Mrs. He, how can you be so sure? Don¡¯t tell me you know something else? " Liu Mei immediately started gossiping.


    "I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Xia Xin thought that since he returned this time with a son, what kind of sect is Ji Family, how can he ept a woman with a son to enter? After thispetition, there will be a man who will recognize Xia Xinyi¡¯s son, and at that time, there will be a good show to watch. So, you just need to push Xia Xinyi to the brink of death, I believe you don¡¯t want her to stand up for you in the industry, if she does, yourpany will feel quite a bit of pressure. " With her mouth, Xia Shu Ran was able to dispel Liu Mei¡¯s uneasiness.


    "Where did you get all this information? "Is it reliable?" Liu Mei could not believe it.


    "She¡¯s my cousin. How could I not know about her? "This woman has be so unruly that she won¡¯t even let my husband go. With her character, she still wants to marry into a rich family and be her daydream." At this point, Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression was full of indignation.


    "Is she really that shameless?" This is too terrifying. " After Liu Mei heard this, she truly felt that Xia Xinyan was capable of provoking so many men.


    "Now you know why I hate her? Just treat it as helping me and I will remember your kindness. The day after tomorrow is the day of thepetition, so you must help me. " The pleading expression on Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face made Liu Mei lose herposure for a moment.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you. Xia Xinyi stole a lot of my customers the moment she returns to her home country. Of course, I don¡¯t want her to have a chance to shine." Liu Mei also came with her own selfish thoughts, she used to have a lot of stable customers, but after Xia Xin returned home, her teacher¡¯s reputation abroad was too resounding, it directly caused those people to turn their attention to Xia Xin, which caused Liu Mei to lose a lot.


    "Fine, let¡¯s deal with her together. She¡¯s dead for sure this time." Xia Shu Ran heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xia Xinyan suddenly felt a chill on her back, she subconsciously pulled her coat tighter. The weather had turned cold recently, so she needed to wear more clothes. She had to avoid a cold at this critical juncture.


    Xia Family! Today, he had received a few calls from a few banks. As he was driving past the entrance of Xia Xinxin¡¯spany, he suddenly had a bit of hope that he could find Xia Xinyan to plead with.


    When Xia Xinyan received the call from the front desk, she hesitated for a moment before going downstairs to see her father.


    "Uncle, long time no see." Xia Xinyan was no longer the same girl as before. Her eyes were full of confidence, but they were filled with calmness. The moment she opened her mouth, it was filled with mockery.


    Uncle Xia looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to respond. She called him uncle because they were originally close, but after a long time together, it seemed like she was mocking them.


    "I think, why didn¡¯t youe back home this time? It was only after listening that I found out you were back. " Father Xia finally let go of his pride and spoke to her with a smile.

 Chapter 1932 To be a godfather

    Father Xia¡¯s words made Xia Xinyi burst out inughter, "Uncle is getting on in age, are you starting to forget things? At that time, my grandfather told me not to return for five years, and my uncle called me many times to remind me not to return for the next five years. "


    His father¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He couldn¡¯t even put up a smile, his expression frozen in ce.


    "I came to find you because I wanted to ask you if you were dating Ji Mucheng?" Father Xia could only be a bit more direct, it was already toote for him to y the family love card.


    "Didn¡¯t Uncle read the news online? My rtionship with him, just a


    ounced this morning, is real. I¡¯m dating him. " Xia Xinyan calmly replied.


    Father Xia was rendered speechless. The chairman of apany, at this moment, was like a mute.


    "In your heart, do you hate our family?" Father Xia¡¯s expression turned grim. He had no choice but to remove thest bit of his disguise.


    "Yes, I hate it." Xia Xinyan finally had the courage to admit her feelings, her expression was cold, "Uncle, you didn¡¯te looking for me, did you? You didn¡¯te looking for me to settle the score right?"


    "Of course not, ourpany has recently had a few big orders robbed. I¡¯ve checked, it¡¯s done by Ji Mu Cheng¡¯spany. Are you trying to use him to take revenge on me?" Father Xia finally got to the point. He stared at Xia Xinyan with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    Xia Xinyanughed coldly, so a great disaster was about to befall upon her.


    "Ji Mu Cheng has pity on me. He wants to take revenge for me because he loves me. Since he loves me so much, how can I reject his kind intentions?" Xia Xinxin purposely spoke in such a ma


    er to piss her father off.


    "Xia Xinyi, how can you do such a thing? Xia Family is the hard work of your grandfather, you want to destroy it? " Father Xia finally could not take it anymore and angrily scolded her.


    "I won¡¯t feel bad even if it¡¯s ruined. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me." Xia Xinyan coldly snorted.


    "You heartless ingrate, what part of your clothing wasn¡¯t given to you by your Xia Family? "What are your intentions now?" Father Xia was so angry that he almost died. Xia Xinyan thought to herself as she looked at her father with such a cold expression, she wanted to beat him up.


    "If I remember correctly, my surname is Xia as well. ording to thew, I also have the right to inherit this Xia Family¡¯s property, but I only used the small part that belongs to me. Your family has taken over the entirepany, so I didn¡¯t go and seek justice. " Xia Xinyan was no longer timid. She slightly raised her head and strongly refuted him.


    "Pah!" Father Xia couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and pped her in the face. "I¡¯ll help your grandfather teach you, an ungrateful bastard, a lesson."


    Xia Xinyan turned her face to the side. This p was quite loud in the spacious hall, it attracted the attention of many in the crowd.


    I think that I have not let you down. Xia Shu Ran plotted against me, robbed my fiance, and chased me out of the country; I endured for five years, and this time, I want to exact revenge on all of you. Since you guys want to settle ounts with me, then I will settle the old debts together. Xia Xinyan threw these words down and turned to leave.


    Father Xia looked at his stiff fingers and his knuckles, and couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    But in reality, he really didn¡¯t want to beat her up. He really wanted to beg her to let go of the Xia Family.


    Five finger marks appeared on Xia Xinxin¡¯s left cheek. She walked into the bathroom and sshed cold water on her face.


    The cold water was stimting her nerves, and her mind was bing clearer and clearer.


    Ji Mu Cheng was right, people are always bullied, she once thought about not remembering the past and erasing all her grievances, but now it seemed that she had been too naive. She did not care about the past, people of Xia Family were always taking notes.


    Father Xia left Xia Xinyan¡¯spany with stiff legs. He suddenly regretted it a lot. He looked back three times as he walked towards the door, as if he was walking into an abyss.


    Father Xia called He Jiaxuan. He didn¡¯t answer his phone. He was angry and despaired. This was the first time his son-inw dared to not answer his call.


    Why did this happen? Everyone felt that marrying their daughter into the He family was a match made in heaven. It had only been a few years, but their daughter had been treated coldly.


    Was this retribution?


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was Yan Junhan. Only then did she remember that she had to invite him for lunch.


    She quickly reserved a table in a restaurant near thepany. It was 12 o¡¯clock and Yan Junhan had arrived. Today, he was dressed in formal attire, appearing to be a gentleman with an elegant temperament.


    "Mind¡¯s Will, what happened to your face?" As soon as Yan Junhan sat down, he sized her up and found that the left side of her face was clearly rather red and swollen.


    Xia Xinzhi quickly covered her mouth andughed dryly, "I... I have a toothache. "


    When Yan Junhan heard this, he could not help but sigh. "Eating the fire?"


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, so she nodded, "Yes, Big Brother Yan, what have you been busy with recently?"


    "I was at work a few days ago. I was resting the most. Is Yu Chen doing well?" Yan Junhan couldn¡¯t help but ask, he truly cared about that little fellow.


    "He¡¯s fine." Xia Xinyan looked at him gratefully.


    "I can tell from my heart that Ji Mu City treats you very well. Are you happy now?" Yan Junhan had also seen the morning report. To be honest, he felt sorrowful in his heart. It was rather ufortable, but he had no choice but to ept it.


    "Yes, he treats me well." Xia Xinyan poured herself a cup of water and took a sip lightly. Because she knew what Yan Junhan was thinking, Xia Xinyan was afraid it would hurt him.


    "That¡¯s good. He suits you more than I do. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I want to be Yu Chen¡¯s godfather. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ruin your rtionship. I just hope ??" I hope there will still be a chance to take care of you. " He had initially felt pity for Xia Xinyan for him to bring a son to live with, butter on, he had slowly fallen in love with her personality and her attitude towards living a serious life. Since he had originally only pitied her when she had a child and wanted to be as concerned about her as a friend, he could also do so in the future.


    "Big Brother Yan, is what you said true?" Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise.


    "It¡¯s true. Go back and ask Ji Mu City, see if he agrees. I hope that no matter which end of the world I am, during the New Year, I will be able to entrust something to him. I want to give him a present." Yan Junhan was quite tactful. If he wanted to be Yu Chen¡¯s godfather, he would have to ask his own father whether he agreed or not.


    "He¡¯ll definitely agree." Xia Xinxin nodded with a smile.


    "That may not be so. He treated me as his rival in love, and thought that I was trying to get close to you." Actually, Yan Junhan also had the intention to do so. Alright, I purposely let Ji Mucheng down, but who told him to snatch away the woman he liked?

 Chapter 1933 Have been in charge of a matter of business

    She poured half a cup of red wine for Yan Junhan and passed it to him, "Big Brother Yan, I owe you far too much, but you can rest assured that I will remember this in my heart. If you need any help from me in the future, juste and find me, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you."


    "Is that so? "Then I¡¯m begging you right now to help me find a girlfriend. Can you help me?" Yan Junhan raised his wine cup to his lips and took a sip gracefully.


    "Huh?" Xia Xin Xin really didn¡¯t expect Yan Junhan to make such a request, she was dumbfounded.


    Yan Junhan pursed his lips and smiled, "I¡¯m just joking with you. For the time being, I¡¯m still more focused on my career. I don¡¯t really want a girlfriend within the next two to three years, unless I can find someone as gentle and sensible as you."


    Xia Xinyan blushed from his praise. She was only gentle and sensible to her friends, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Ji Mucheng. Indeed, the closer they were to each other, the more temperamental they became.


    "I hope you will meet her as soon as possible." Xia Xin could only send her a blessing.


    Yan Junhan sighed, "You and I have some fate, and if I want to have another fate, it would probably be even harder than ascending to the heavens. Forget it, I still don¡¯t hold much hope."


    Xia Xinyanforted him, "Don¡¯t be discouraged, maybe you¡¯ll meet her tonight."


    Yan Junhan looked slightly surprised. "Mindful, don¡¯t curse me. I still want to live alone for a few more years."


    Xia Xinyan smiled speechlessly. Yan Junhan was still the same type of person who would do as he pleased. He didn¡¯t know what kind of girl would be able to catch him.


    "I¡¯m going to the bathroom." Seeing that the dishes had not yet been served, Yan Junhan stood up and walked towards the washroom.


    He had just turned a corner when his vision blurred and a woman lunged at him.


    Yan Junhan instinctively reached out to catch him, but the other suddenly dodged to his back, grabbing tightly onto his clothes as he pleaded frantically, "Help me, there¡¯s a bastard looking for me."


    Yan Junhan turned around and looked behind him. He saw a girl with a flushed face, and she couldn¡¯t even stand properly.


    He frowned, only to see a menacing man rushing out from a private room. He immediately saw the girl hiding behind Yan Junhan, and with a few steps, he rushed over, intending to drag her back into the private room.


    "Sir, who is she to you?" Yan Junhan was tall and big, and he blocked the girl behind him, preventing her from being taken away.


    "I¡¯m his boyfriend, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, hurry up and get out of my way." The man¡¯s tone was obviously impatient.


    "He¡¯s not." The girl behind him was so scared that she wanted to cry, but she denied it vehemently.


    "Heh, you want to leave so easily after taking my money? If you have the guts, then don¡¯t ask me to borrow money. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was even more vicious and filled with ridicule.


    "I... "I didn¡¯t say no. I¡¯ll return it to you tomorrow." The girl trembled in fear. She had never experienced such a terrifying event since she was young. Her beautiful face was snow-white, and her two small hands were tightly holding onto Yan Junhan¡¯s clothes.


    Yan Junhan¡¯s handsome face stiffened. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing just by going to the washroom. Honestly speaking, he didn¡¯t really want to meddle in such matters.


    "Miss, did you really borrow his money?" Yan Junhan immediately asked the terrified girl behind him.


    "Yes." A voice simr to that of a kitten came from behind him, still trembling.


    "How much did you borrow from him?" Yan Junhan couldn¡¯t really throw this drunk girl over to that man who didn¡¯t seem like a good person, so he could only meddle in this matter.


    "Eight hundred thousand." The girl said anxiously.


    Yan Jun Han was slightly surprised. Eight hundred thousand yuan wasn¡¯t a lot to him, but it wasn¡¯t a small amount either. The working ss was hard to bear.


    "Sir, please save me. I can¡¯t be taken away by him. He will sell me." The girl behind him was scared out of her wits, as if she would faint at any moment.


    The middle-aged man sneered. "You n to pay her back?"


    Yan Junhan¡¯s face was livid as he asked, "You want to sell her?"


    "Yeah, there¡¯s a boss in there who¡¯s willing to help her return the money. He¡¯s quite satisfied with her." The middle-aged man gave a thumbs up and pointed towards the room behind him with acent expression.


    "Don¡¯t... "No, don¡¯t let me in." The girl behind him cried as she shook her head, while she tightly clutched onto his clothes.


    Yan Junhan wanted to use his phone to call the police, but paying back the debt was a matter of course. If the police could interfere once, they could not care about the fate of being sold again.


    "Sir, please help me. I will borrow some money to repay you tomorrow. I swear, this is my ID card." The girl behind him seemed to realize that he was in a difficult situation, and she immediately seized this chance to save him. She hurriedly opened her bag, took out her ID and handed it over to him.


    He took out a cheque from his bosom and wrote a cheque for eight hundred thousand before giving it to the man, "I¡¯ll pay it back for her. Don¡¯t look for trouble with her, otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police."


    "Hoh, a hero saving a beauty. This is quite good. Okay, you can take her away. How unlucky." The man took the cheque with a swearing expression and left.


    Yan JunHan turned around to look at the girl with her shoulders hunched, trembling body. "Come find me tomorrow at mypany. I just happen tock manpower. Your money will be repaid with yourbor."


    "Fine, give me the address, I¡¯ll definitelye and find you tomorrow." The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Yan Junhan took her ID and looked at it. "Ling Sui?"


    The girl nodded vigorously. "This ID card is real. I¡¯m not lying to you."


    Yan Junhan stared at her face for two seconds. This identity card was indeed hers, and her face was rather pretty.


    "Got it. Hurry up and go, don¡¯t let them catch you again." After saying that, Yan Junhan went straight to the washroom.


    Suzy stumbled out the door.


    Yan Junhan ced his ID into his wallet and returned to the dining table. Seeing the dishes on the table, Xia Xinyan curiously asked, "Did you go for so long?" "Are you alright?"


    Yan Junhan didn¡¯t want to tell them what had just happened, so he shook his head, "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s eat."


    Xia Xinyan went back to thepany after having di


    er with Yan Junhan. When she arrived at the entrance of thepany, she saw a familiar figure. Her eyes lit up as she quickly walked over, "Sui Sui?"


    Suzy turned around and saw Xia Xinyan ru


    ing towards her.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you, Susie? "Why is your face so red?" Xia Xinxin anxiously held onto her, she could tell that something was wrong.


    "Will ??" Can you lend me some money? I need it urgently. " Ling Sui grabbed her arm in shame and opened her mouth.


    "How much do you want? I¡¯ll lend it to you. " Of course, Xia Xinyi would not ignore him. Furthermore, she had the money to do so.


    "I want to ask you to borrow ?? "Five hundred thousand." Ling Sui bit her lip and said unhappily.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it to you in a bit. Is five hundred thousand enough?" Xia Xinyan asked gently.


    "Enough. Mind, why don¡¯t you ask me why I need to borrow so much money?" Ling Sui was ashamed of herself.


    "Everyone has their own difficulties. You must have met with some trouble." Xia Xinyao smiled lightly and shook her head.


    "I¡¯m too embarrassed to talk about it. I won¡¯t talk about it for now. Can I take your money slowly?" Ling Sui bit her lip and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    "Hmm, you can pay me back if you have the money. There¡¯s no rush." Xia Xinyan nodded. Finally, she took Ling Sui to the office to rest. Seeing that she seemed to be drunk, she was worried about letting her go.

 Chapter 1934 Square inChapter disturbance

    Ling Sui fell asleep in Xia Xinyi¡¯s office. Xia Xinyan went to a meeting, and Ling Sui¡¯s phone rang. She was jolted awake.


    Taking out her phone, her beautiful face began to ache. She wrote a note on Xia Xin¡¯s desk and quickly left.


    Xia Xin returned to her office with two cups of coffee in her hand. Seeing that the sofa was empty, she was stu


    ed for a second. She was about to grab her phone when she saw the note on the table.


    She sighed softly. In fact, she had called Suzy several times before to ask her out for di


    er, but Suzy had always said she didn¡¯t have time.


    Xia Xin had already transferred the money to her ount, hoping that she would be able to quickly ovee the current difficulties.


    Time passed and it was time to design thepetition. Xia Xin was quite nervous. After all, the judges this time were all veterans with sharp eyes. She was afraid that she was overconfident.


    Early in the morning, Xia Xin had already arrived at thepetition venue. She saw a few of thepany¡¯s upper management standing in front of the stage. After greeting them, she went backstage to prepare for thepetition.


    As soon as he entered, Xia Xin heard a strange voice, "Oh, this is the high-level designer Kn hired from abroad? At such a young age, I really don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any true talent. "


    Xia Xinyan raised her eyebrows, the woman who was speaking also recognized her. Her name was Liu Mei, and she was also a designer in the industry.


    Xia Xinyan knew she was here for apetition, not a quarrel. She decided to ignore her sarcasm and lead her team to let the model try on his clothes.


    "Xia Xinxin, don¡¯t you know me?" Being ignored, Liu Mei could not keep her face straight. She stopped Xia Xinyan, and her tone became more aggressive.


    She had also seen Kn¡¯s design work just now, and she was very proud of it because two of the clothes weren¡¯t much different from the design script Xia Shu Ran had given her. If Xia Xin decided to show this clothes on stageter, she would lose all her face, and Xia Shu Ran had arranged a surprise for her today.


    "Liu Mei, if you want to quarrel with me, you can choose another day. Today, I have no time to care about you." Xia Xinyan seemed to have a personality as she replied in a cold voice.


    "A quarrel? You also know that I¡¯m here to pick a fight with you? In just a few short months, you stole away nearly a hundred of my customers. Xia Xinyan, don¡¯t becent. Liu Mei gritted her teeth in hatred and finally vented out the discontent in her heart.


    One of the designers immediately stood out to speak up for Xia Xin: "Liu Mei, in our line of work, we all rely on our own abilities. What¡¯s the point of you bbering here? If you have the ability, go speak to the reporters and let everyone see your defeated face."


    "What did you say?" "Who is the loser?" Liu Mei suddenly became angry, and herpany¡¯s people immediately ran over to join the battle.


    It was embarrassing for Xia Xin to not want to make things big. Besides, thepetition was going to start in half an hour. She still had a lot of things to prepare.


    "Alright, stop arguing with her. Work is more important." Xia Xinxin pulled her own group apart, while Liu Mei¡¯s group of people continued to mock her.


    "Manager Xia, what are you afraid of them for? You are the future young mistress of Ji Family, who could she be considered to be? You think she¡¯s worthy to be your opponent." Someone beside her was indignant for her.


    Xia Xinyao sighed, "Of course I¡¯m angry. Being scolded for no reason, who can bear it? But now we have to do more important things. If we miss the match, then we really will lose."


    Liu Mei¡¯s scolding match had made her feel much better. Xia Xinyan did not dare to argue with her, she only thought that she was feeling guilty.


    Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯te to the scene, but she did bring two female celebrities to support her. The clothes that the female celebrities were wearing was a surprise that she had meticulously prepared for Xia Xinxin.


    The two female celebrities had juste in. They were wearing coats on the outside, so no one could tell what type of dress they were wearing on the inside.


    Thepetition was held as scheduled. There were a total of four brands participating in it. Nearly sixty sets of clothes were on the stage in turn. With the lights shing, the models were walking in a stable ma


    er. It was indeed a rare visual feast.


    Xia Xinxin saw the brand under Ji¡¯s. The female superior that they were leading, looked over at Xia Xinxin. When Xia Xinxin looked at her, she nodded her head in a friendly ma


    er.


    Xia Xin was stu


    ed for a moment before she smiled and greeted him. From the looks of it, Ji Mu Cheng had done a good job and didn¡¯t let her meet any more tricky opponents.


    In the stands, models were performing a series of peerlesspetitions along with the rhythm of the explosion.


    The first round was Liu Mei¡¯s team. She brought more than 20 sets of new models, and when the models were done, the host invited Liu Mei onto the stage. Liu Mei was all smiles as she stood on the stage and introduced her design inspiration with confidence.


    Round after round ofpetitions were arranged in this way. The designer would give a speech on stage.


    As soon as she finished branding the Ji¡¯s, it was Xia Xin¡¯s turn to think about thepany. Xia Xin Xin¡¯s nervous hands were a bit sweaty as she stood in the backstage of the curtain, her eyes staring at the stage.


    At this moment, the two female celebrities who were still wearing their coats just a moment ago suddenly took them off. Their clothes collided with the two models¡¯ styles on the stage.


    At the begi


    ing, no one noticed this, until Xia Xinxin went up on stage to make her speech, when Liu Mei suddenly walked out. With a mocking smile on her face, she directly snatched the host¡¯s microphone, "Xia Xinxin, you just said that these works are yourtest designs, and you even said a bunch of nonsense about how you searched for the source of your inspiration. If I looked to your left, I think that someone had run into your design shirt."


    Xia Xinyan was about to get angry when she heard Liu Mei¡¯s words. She instinctively turned her head to the left.


    At the same time, almost everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on the two female celebrities.


    The two female celebrities had long since gathered. However, at this moment, they pretended to be panicking, but still stood up from their seats, allowing more people to admire the two distinctive dresses they were wearing.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she mumbled in disbelief.


    The judges, as well as some of the industry members who came to watch the show, were all bbergasted. The styles were indeed the same, and even the patterns were somewhat simr. Could it be that this was giarism?


    Liu Mei, seeing that everyone was shocked,ughed coldly and said, "Xia Xinyao, open your eyes wide and take a good look. The clothes worn by the twodies are exactly the same as your previous work. How are you going to exin this?"


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind was in a mess as she never expected such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 1935 His heart ached

    The scene was a bit chaotic, but under Liu Mei¡¯s initiative and rhythm, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the speechless Xia Xin Xin on the stage. From the start of thepetition, there were introductions of a few designers, each of which were talented and had quite a few achievements, which was why the people on stage were looking forward to it.


    But now, Xia Xinxin¡¯s design had actually suffered a terrible ident and had even hit a spot. It was truly unbelievable.


    "Xia Xinyan, exin yourself." Liu Mei liked to see Xia Xinxin¡¯s panicked expression. If it wasn¡¯t for the crowd of guests and reporters, she would haveughed out loud happily.


    Xia Chen Xin looked over to Liu Chengtian, who frowned and used his eyes to ask her.


    Xia Xinyan bit her lips, and since there was no way out, she could only bite the bullet and reply: "These few pieces of work were conceived two years ago. I¡¯m sure that there is no giarism, and as for why there are now cases of people bumping into clothes, I will definitely investigate them and give everyone an exnation."


    "Hahaha, what you said was really nice. You¡¯re already in trouble, and you still suspect that someone is harming you? Xia Xinyan thought, you have to be conscientious, everyone can see that. With just a few words of yours, you want to make the past clear? Are you an idiot to be the audience? I seriously suspect that you have copied the works of someone else. " Liu Mei wouldn¡¯t let Xia Xinyi off easily, so she started to bring up a rhythm to make Xia Xinxin feel embarrassed.


    Xia Xinyan was not stupid, she could already tell that Liu Mei was targeting her. After confirming that she did not copy the work, she calmly analyzed that her work had been leaked.


    The host was also dumbfounded, because giarism was a serious event in the design world. Besides, it was a live broadcast on the stage today. It would not end well if something like this happened.


    Seeing that Xia Xin had nothing to say, he directly went up to the stage, took the microphone from Xia Xin¡¯s hand and said with a smile: "As the person in charge of Kn International, I choose to believe in mypany¡¯s staff. She is a virtuous, virtuous, and upright woman, and I am personally inclined to copy this matter, after all, this is apetition, I won¡¯t say for sure about the amount of insider information we have in the industry, but there are some healthypetition that ca


    ot deny that someone is involved in this mess. Ourpany will a


    ounce the withdrawal of thispetition, but today¡¯s matter, we will definitely not let this matter rest."


    As the boss of thepany, Liu Chengtian stood on the stage to exin the situation to Xia Xinyi. It was true that it made many people look at him in a new light, and the sounds of ridicule lessened by quite a bit.


    Xia Xinyan gratefully looked at Liu Chengtian, who patted her shoulder and said, "Let¡¯s go back."


    "Sorry, CEO Liu, it was my mistake." Xia Xinyan felt extremely guilty, and her eyes turned red.


    "I believe you. I definitely won¡¯t copy it." Liu Chengtian said with certainty.


    Even if Xia Xinyan was unwilling, she could only choose to withdraw from thepetition. Everyone from Kn International left.


    Liu Mei was filled with pride. She could finally let out a sigh of relief, making Xia Xinyan feel embarrassed in front of everyone.


    Xia Shu Ran, who was watching the entire broadcast, also smiled. He must have learnt his lesson this time.


    The match continued after a few minutes.


    Xia Xinxin was sitting in the car. She covered her face with her hands and tried to hold back her tears. At this moment, her phone rang.


    When she saw the name of Ji Mu City, she felt extremely wronged.


    She wiped the tears from her eyes and held the phone to her ear.


    "Where are you? Are you all right? " Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t ask anything and just wanted tofort her.


    "You know? This is too embarrassing. " Xia Xinyan bit her lips. Just now on stage, her mind waspletely nk. In her many years of working here, she had never encountered such a predicament. She had always been full of confidence, but today, such a blow made her somewhat discouraged.


    "It¡¯s not at all shameful. There is a viciouspetition in every line of business. Since someone is trying to stir up trouble, I will definitely help you find it. Don¡¯t cry,e over to my ce." Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s voice was extremely gentle,forting her and giving her immense courage.


    "I really didn¡¯t copy it, I ?? I don¡¯t know how it could have happened. " Xia Xin still felt ufortable and wanted to exin.


    "I know,e to my office. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door." After Ji Mu Cheng finishedforting him, he hung up the phone.


    He was afraid that she would refuse to see him, so he would not give her a chance to speak again.


    Xia Xinyan felt a little better and the stuffy feeling she had just felt also disappeared.


    Even if she lost the match, she seemed to have won something. It was a man¡¯s love and care for her, and it warmed her heart more than anything else.


    Xia Xin apologized to Liu Chengtian again. She felt guilty for messing things up.


    Liu Chengtian believed in her, moreover, Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t need to destroy the signboard, this must be a trap set up by someone.


    Xia Xin hated the person who stole her design, so she would definitely find her.


    Xia Xinxin sat in thepany¡¯s car and headed towards Ji¡¯s headquarters.


    At that moment, while Xia Shuran was happily dancing in his room, she suddenly heard her cell phone ring.


    She walked over to take a look and saw that it was He Jiaxuan. Her good mood immediately stopped.


    If it was before, when they were on good terms, she would have used her most gentle voice to speak to him, and would even act coquettishly. But now, Xia Shu Ran had already treated him as a heartless person.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xia Shu Ran coldly asked him.


    "Xia Shu Ran, did you do anything to Xia Xinyan?" He Jiaxuan directly asked her.


    "He Jiaxuan, what do you mean?" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted into his phone with a sharp voice, "You were also paying attention to herpetition, right? "He Jiaxuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bored. You¡¯re such a great man. In the past, you even refused to do anything when I asked you to buy clothes with me. But now, you¡¯re actually concerned about her fashion show?"


    "Don¡¯t change the subject. I just want to ask you, were you the one who did this?" He Jiaxuan coldly asked her.


    "Why do you suspect me? What did I do wrong? Do you want to think of me like that? " Xia Shu Ran¡¯s emotions copsed again. Although she was the one who did it, she felt that her husband shouldn¡¯t have questioned her first.


    "I don¡¯t suspect you. I just know you too well." He Jiaxuanughed coldly, "I know what kind of person you are, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange at all for you to do such a thing."


    "He Jiaxuan, in your eyes, I¡¯ve always been a bad woman, right? So that¡¯s what you thought of me. Now, are you going to tell me that you didn¡¯t love me from the start, that you loved Xia Xinyao, and that white moonlight? You knew that I had a bad heart, and you only took a fancy to my family background, you bastard. " Xia Shu Ran roared in anger and resentment.

 Chapter 1936 She took the initiative

    Xia Shuran mmed his phone onto the ground, causing it to shatter into two pieces. At this moment, his heart was dead, like ashes. Even thest bit of warmth he had left in his body had been extinguished.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face was filled with resentment as he stared at the broken phone. He covered his face and fell to the ground in pain. Could it be that the happiness he got was destined not tost for long?


    "I can¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t ept it. He Jiaxuan, Xia Xinyan,e and bully me." Xia Shu Ran was full of grievances. She couldn¡¯t face her own mistakes. She felt that love doesn¡¯t matter whether ites first orter. If she had the ability to snatch the man away, then that meant she had the power to be happy.


    As He Jiaxuan¡¯s phone hung up, he swept the documents on the table furiously with a bellyful of anger.


    "I must have been blind." He Jiaxuan clenched his fists andughed at himself.


    In fact, he was almost certain that this matter had something to do with Xia Shu Rui. This woman had a heart of a woman, the moment Xia Xin returned to the country, she had her eyes set on her. He had no idea when she set up this trap, but he was sure that she would be very pleased if Xia Xin decided to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    He Jia Xuan had regretted his decision before. Now, he wished he could divorce Xia Shu Ran as soon as possible. Even if he were to do it alone in the future, it would be like releasing a poisonous snake at his side.


    Xia Xinxin sat in thepany¡¯s car and arrived at Ji¡¯s headquarters. At the entrance of the hall, there was azy looking tall body leaning against the white pir.


    This was Ji Mu City, which had already gone downstairs to wait for him. He lowered his eyes and looked at the passing cars from time to time.


    The live stream, Xia Xinyan¡¯s stu


    ed expression, and the pair of helpless and helpless eyes stimted Ji Mucheng¡¯s heart. He suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her so flustered and helpless.


    The business door opened, and Xia Xin bid farewell to her colleague. The car drove past her, and she raised her eyes to meet the man in front of her.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s breathing quickened as she hurried over. Ji Mucheng¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on her face as he asked in a low voice, "Are you feeling better?"


    Xia Xinyan bit her lips and nodded, "I feel much better. My boss believes in me and has given me a lot offort."


    "Is that so?" Someone raised his eyebrows and said in a sour tone, "Is his constion the best for you? Right? "


    At this moment, Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was in a mess, she couldn¡¯t tell that he was jealous. She could only seriously nod her head, "Of course, he believes in me. This really moved me."


    "What about me? I believe you too, are you touched? " Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t want to hide his feelings anymore, so he wanted to get her approval.


    Xia Xinyan stared at him nkly, but soon after, the corners of her lips curled up as sheughed, "Not only am I moved, I¡¯m also very moved."


    Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t expect her to dare to say such coquettish words. His heart palpitated, and he immediately walked over and grabbed her hand, "Let¡¯s go. Come to my office for a moment."


    Xia Xinyan silently followed him to his office. After calming down, Xia Xinyan took a sip of water.


    Seeing that she had regained herposure, Ji Mu Cheng asked, "Do you have any suspects?"


    "There are only a few people who hate me, but you have to be sure which one it is. There¡¯s no evidence, and you can¡¯t just randomly guess." Xia Xinyan sighed, although she had her suspicions, there was no proof at all.


    "What is the name of the woman who attacked you on the stage? From her, I can definitely make the truthe to light. " Ji Mu Cheng turned on the TV and searched to the cha


    el. At this moment, thepetition was nearing its end, Liu Mei was standing on stage with the person in charge of Ji¡¯s to receive the prize, Ji¡¯s had won the crown, and Liu Mei had gotten second.


    "Her name is Liu Mei, she can be considered apetitor of my peers. I¡¯ve never met her before, but I¡¯ve heard of her name, so she¡¯s obviously going against me today." Xia Xinyan stared at the screen and frowned.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll start with her." Ji Mu Cheng was a decisive man. He believed in the truth that life was a matter of life and death. Since he was young, under his father¡¯s tutge, he had always been practicing how to solve problems.


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed, "How do we investigate? She will definitely not cooperate. "


    "I don¡¯t intend to have her cooperate." Ji Mu Cheng sneered coldly, a cold glint shed in his eyes, "There are many ways to make someone speak the truth."


    "You won¡¯t... You want to press me? " In Xia Xinyan¡¯s world view, there was no such thing, so she was a little worried.


    "If you don¡¯t want me to press you, I can throw my money away. Money can make people lose their way, but it can also make people recognize reality." Ji Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders, and his handsome face was filled with charm.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he looked at her smiling face earlier, it touched her heart.


    She subconsciously swallowed her saliva, then quickly drank a mouthful of warm water to ease the sudden thirst in her body.


    "Thank you for helping me. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what to do with my own strength." Xia Xin was also clear on one fact. Even though she had talent, she was still powerless in solving many problems. She needed him.


    Yes, she needed him. She couldn¡¯t leave him at any time.


    Ji Mucheng lightly walked in front of her and slightly leaned forward, his slender arms trapping her between the sofa and him.


    The strong hormonal aura emanating from the man almost made Xia Xinyan lose control of herself. Her breathing became ragged and her beautiful eyes shed, but she was still attracted by his handsome face.


    "Mind¡¯s thoughts, the eyes you looked at me with just now ?? "He seems to be confessing to me." Ji Mu City was a man with delicate emotions. He was skilled in observation and eptance. With his thin lips, he spoke with a deep voice that carried a bewitching charm.


    The thoughts in Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart had actually been seen through by him. Did the look she gave him just now reveal something?


    The snow-white skin, like the peach blossoms in spring, bloomed in an instant.


    She held the cup with both hands and tightened it again and again. She couldn¡¯t suppress her trembling voice and said, "I really like you more and more. I also enjoy your protection more and more. It gives me a lot of security."


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold as to confess to him, so he was startled.


    "You can trust me. I won¡¯t harm you." Ji Mu Cheng answered her seriously.


    Xia Xinyan nkly nodded, "Of course, I believe in you, but I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid that when I get married in the future, you¡¯ll find that I¡¯m actually an ordinary woman, and then you¡¯ll get tired of me. "


    I feel like you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all, and I¡¯m not very confident either. I¡¯m rich, and I don¡¯t look bad, but if I really love someone, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll see my shorings. I know that handsome and rich men are more likely to be questioned, and there are also some average men, but his charisma is also worth women¡¯s appreciation. Ji Mucheng stretched out his hand and gently pulled her long hair to his ears. Lowering his head, he kissed her forehead, giving her an affirmative answer.


    Xia Xinyan slowly loosened her grip on the cup. In the next second, she stretched out her hand and hooked the man¡¯s neck with her own. With a domineering aura, she kissed his lips.

 Chapter 1937 Suspected objects

    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief. However, his lips, which were pressed against the man¡¯s lips, were actually filled with sweetness.


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t dare to be too impudent. She only touched it for a few seconds before she let go. Her ears werepletely red, and her pair of beautiful eyes were like that of a child who had made a mistake.


    "I... I have to go back to work. "Ugh!" Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face was lifted up with both hands. The next second, the man kissed her deeply.


    Xia Xinyan had no time to even take a breath, her beautiful eyes trembled slightly before she finally closed them, immersing herself within.


    It was only when the phone on the desk rang that the man and woman on the sofa were interrupted.


    Xia Xinyan powerlessly pushed him away, her voice sounding slightly anxious: "You ?? "Go ahead, I¡¯ll take my leave."


    Ji Mu Cheng was slightly vexed as he stared unhappily at the phone on the table. He gathered his breath and watched the woman¡¯s figure as she fled. His heart was filled with joy but it was empty.


    As Xia Xinyan escaped from the office, she could no longer remain calm. She leaned against the elevator wall and closed her eyes, she felt that she had really sunk into the elevator and could no longer escape.


    Liu Mei won a second prize and was a bit unhappy. However, her n for today was very sessful.


    She sat on the sofa with her fingers gently stroking the award beside her. She took out her cell phone and made a call to Xia Shu Ran.


    She thought Xia Shu Ran would definitely be happy about what she had done. However, the eerie female voice on the other end of the phone said, "Liu Mei, I will give you some money right now. You must leave the country and don¡¯t let anyone find you."


    Liu Mei¡¯s body froze and she abruptly stood up: "Why? "I just took the award..."


    "Is your prize more important, or is your life more important?" Xia Shu Ran sneered.


    "What does this have to do with my life? Xia Shu Ran, what are you doing? I¡¯ve helped you disappoint Xia Xinyi, why aren¡¯t you happy? " Liu Mei was very angry and felt that she had been cheated.


    "Liu Mei, you can¡¯t me me. If you didn¡¯t have any greed in your heart, would you be used by me? "After all, you were the one who wanted to board my boat. Now that the boat is going to capsize, don¡¯t you want to run for your life?" Xia Shu Ran sneered again and again. In fact, she hadn¡¯t cared about the consequences when she set this timer, but it wasn¡¯t until He Jiaxuan called that Xia Shu Ran realized what a stupid thing he had done.


    "Xia Shu Ran, why are you trying to harm me? I helped you out of good intentions, yet you want to take my life? " At this moment, Liu Mei¡¯s entire body was ice-cold, and her scalp was numb.


    "It¡¯s not that I want your life, but do you know that Ji Mu City will take your life? Xia Xin Xin thinks that you are one of the people at the apex of his heart, will he let you go if you frame her?" Xia Shu Ran ruthlessly threw reality at her.


    "Ji ?? Ji Mu City? But didn¡¯t you say before that he really liked Xia Xin? " At this moment, Liu Mei was panicking like a dog. She really did not expect things to turn out this way.


    Give me a week¡¯s time, and I will definitely ensure your safe return. In this week, I will make Xia Xinyan¡¯s name go bad, and I will also make Ji Mu City abandon herpletely. Liu Mei, I need your cooperation, and this is the only way for us to save ourselves. Even though Xia Shu Ran was still afraid, she was not willing to give up now that things had progressed to this stage. She wanted to gamble again.


    "Tell me what you¡¯re about to do. Don¡¯t hide it from me. I¡¯m considering whether or not I should help you again." Liu Mei was also a shrewd woman. Although she was afraid, if there was a way to save herself, she wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    When Xia Shu Ran told her of his next n, Liu Mei was stu


    ed.


    Xia Xinyan had a son, or was she born with another man? Xia Shuran wanted to let the whole country know that she had an affair with another man?


    "Are you sure this will work?" Liu Mei no longer dared to believe her that much.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found the actors, next, it¡¯s time to put on a good show. After youreback this time, Xia Xinyi already showed off her shamelessness in front of the cameras, and then, I¡¯ll look for a man to record a video of her shamelessness, so that everyone will understand her better. The more Xia Shuyan thought about it, the more pleased she became. She felt that this n would be foolproof.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe in you again. I¡¯ll leave now. Give me two million for my living expenses." Liu Mei immediately made her request.


    "I¡¯ll give you one million in cash. Go downstairs to your house now, I¡¯ll get someone to send it over." Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯t want to transfer money to her as he didn¡¯t want to leave evidence behind.


    "A million? "It¡¯s too little, it¡¯s not even enough for me to buy two bags." Liu Mei said angrily.


    "Whether I like it or not, that¡¯s all." Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯t want to be generous and hung up the phone.


    Liu Mei was so angry that her face turned green. However, at this point, she had no other choice but to throw down the trophy and hurry home.


    Xia Shu Ran also sent some cash over, and then she made another call.


    A man picked up the phone, and Xia Shu Ran immediately asked, "Hurry up and record the video and send it to me. Remember, you must tell me exactly what happened between you and Xia Xin. Also, you must admit that the child is yours."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a natural born actress." That man had a face full of confidence.


    When Xia Xinyan returned to thepany, the wholepany looked lifeless, obviously, they all had their suspicions towards her.


    The people who were displeased with her before were now even more sarcastic.


    Xia Xin knew that she was very ashamed for ruining thepany¡¯s reputation this time, but things still needed to be adjusted well. She couldn¡¯t be muddle-headed and take the me for this.


    Xia Xin first went to see Liu Chengtian, then called out thepany¡¯s monitoring system.


    Xia Xinxin stood in front of the surveince camera, looking through all of the surveince cameras. It was clear that there were quite a few people here, but all of a sudden, Xia Xinyi saw Xia Shuran walking out of her office, clutching her phone tightly. She looked around in panic, and then quickly left.


    Xia Xinyan suddenly remembered that Xia Shu Ran didn¡¯te to argue with her that day. He just sat in her office for a while and then left.


    "It¡¯s her?" Xia Xinyan was sure that there must be a reason why Xia Shu Ran left in such a hurry that day.


    "My thoughts, isn¡¯t this your cousin?" Liu Chengtian, who was also watching by the side, frowned and asked.


    "Yeah, she¡¯s my cousin, but she also hates me to the bones. CEO Liu, I suspect that she did it. That day, there was a draft of my design on my desk, and she was the most suspicious. I had to call her and ask her." Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face looked a little angry. She turned around and returned to her office, intending to call Xia Shu Ran.

 Chapter 1938 Someone wants to acknowledge her son

    Xia Xin returned to her office and found her phone, but she suddenly paused for a few seconds. Ji Mucheng was about to help her investigate this matter, if she called Xia Shu Ran now to interrogate him, wouldn¡¯t that be a warning to her to destroy the evidence?


    After his rationality returned to his brain, Xia Xinyan grabbed the phone tightly, anger written all over her beautiful face.


    Xia Family, they¡¯re going too far.


    If this incident was really done by Xia Shu Ran, then she wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter what. There was also her uncle, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for many years, pping her in the face as soon as they met.


    The same family, the warmth of the Ji Family, made people want to get close to them. But why was she born in such a family?


    Xia Xinyan tried to hold back her tears. Suddenly, her phone rang. She looked at it and was so shocked that she almost threw it away.


    It was actually a call from his future mother-inw.


    Xia Xinyan was breathing rapidly, she was extremely nervous.


    It was possible that all of the daughter-inw had an unknown feeling of unease towards their inws before they entered the door.


    Xia Xinyan was also feeling the same way right now. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t do well enough, she would disappoint her mother-inw.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s thoughts onlysted for a few seconds before she quickly answered the phone. She said gently, "Auntie."


    Tang Youyou¡¯s gentle voice sounded, full of concern. "Xin Xin, I¡¯ve heard about your match today. Are you alright?"


    "Aunt, I am truly ashamed. I am also ashamed. It is my own fault that caused this situation." Xia Xinyan felt extremely ashamed.


    "Mu Cheng also told me about this matter. He believes that you have been wronged. Don¡¯t worry, let him investigate for you. If there really is someone behind this, don¡¯t let her go." Tang Youyou¡¯s temper had gone up, but her temperament was still as resentful as when she was young. She felt that those who took the initiative to harm others should be punished.


    "Aunty, thank you for your concern. I also believe that Mu Cheng will help me investigate this matter. I will think of a way myself." Xia Xinyan was extremely grateful. The hand holding the phone was trembling slightly. It was sorrow just now, but now it was happiness. Someone was concerned and understood. It was a truly blissful thing.


    "Alright, Yu Chen is very good with me. Don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re free,e over and eat." Tang Youyou also believed that the young people would be able to handle this matter well and didn¡¯t interfere.


    "Alright, I will." Xia Xinyan could only nod as she tried to hold back her tears.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xin took a long time to calm down. The heavens must have cared for her, which was why she met such a reasonable family.


    Ji Mucheng was looking for someone to meet Liu Mei, but he didn¡¯t expect another piece of news to pop up online.


    During the broadcast just now, Xia Xinyi¡¯s giarism incident was still in the process of being fermented, the inte was filled with sarcastic voices, and she had just exploded out her love affair with the Ji Family Great young master. In that instant, all of a sudden, all of the news, all of the information, assaulted this silent and nameless woman, causing a hugemotion in the upper ss.


    A Great young master with her identity and character that was worthy of her Ji Family?


    All the scolding was focused on Xia Xinxin. As for her boyfriend, Ji Mu Cheng, no one dared to say anything wrong.


    Women tend to be weak in their rtionships, and in this world, women love to make things difficult for women. This can be considered a form of sadness for women.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t expect her poprity to soar in two days. She was such a low-key person, only diligently polishing her own career. Who pushed her to the top? Who was it that couldn¡¯t wait to destroy her reputation?


    Apart from Xia Shu Ran, Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t think of a second person who would go out of their way to deal with her.


    Was it because of He Jiaxuan that Xia Shu Ran hated her?


    In these five years, she had been a stranger to He Jiaxuan. They had never met, and all ties had been severed. Could it be that she wasn¡¯t considered a qualified ex-girlfriend? After she pretended to be dead for five years, that man came to find her on his own ord.


    Xia Xinyan would never suffer such grievances again, she had to muster up her strength to resist.


    The phone rang again, and when Xia Xin realized it was Ling Sui, she sighed and answered the call.


    "Mind, how are you? I just saw someone say you copied it. " Ling Sui was also nervous for her.


    "Suzy, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m dealing with this right now, don¡¯t worry about me." Xia Xinyanforted her.


    "In my heart, I can¡¯t help you much. Now that I have a new job, I will work hard to earn money. I hope that I can help you in the future." Ling Sui was also helpless. She was in a difficult situation, but her good friend was in such a terrible situation. She just wanted to cry.


    "Don¡¯t speak nonsense like that. You just have to settle your own matters properly, and don¡¯t risk your life to earn money. Your body is more important, I really don¡¯tck money." Xia Xinyan could not help but chuckle lightly as she continued to console him.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll go to work first." There was nothing else she could do, so she hung up.


    Ling Sui had just arrived at a modelpany today to report that her job was to work as an assistant to Yan Junhan, taking care of men¡¯s daily needs. Yan Junhan was currently a model and director of thepany, and he had a partner who was currently developing and had a bright future.


    My mind, you have news again." Liu Chengtian was a gossiper. He sat in his office and kept on copying Karan¡¯s designs, but who would¡¯ve thought that a few seconds ago, he would find another piece of gossip rted to Xia Xinyan. It was a video of a young man recording a scene in which he held a picture of a little boy, simr to him by twenty to thirty percent.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind exploded as she quickly took the boss¡¯s phone and looked at it.


    "Xia Xinxin, you better listen up. Where did you hide my son? I won¡¯t forget how we spent our days together abroad, and you even said that you would love me all your life. What a joke, now that you¡¯ve met a man richer than me, you¡¯ve already hidden my son away, but today I¡¯m going to let everyone see your true face, you¡¯re a very hypocritical woman, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to marry my son, I¡¯ll make you regret it, but please also open your eyes wide and don¡¯t be fooled by her pure appearance. The man had an indignant expression that made people believe him.

 Chapter 1939 The same way

    Liu Chengtian¡¯s anxious face turned pale as he stood by Xia Xinxin¡¯s side. He knew Xia Xinyan had a son. He had been worried that she would be disliked by Ji Mucheng because of her son.


    Now, a man had appeared out of nowhere to recognize her son. Was he really the child¡¯s biological father?


    "Hahaha!" Xia Xin¡¯s first reaction after watching the video was to cover her mouth andugh out loud. Actually, she wanted tough out loud but was afraid of scaring the boss, so she pretended to cover her mouth andugh.


    Liu Chengtian was still scared by her reaction. He looked at her with a strange expression: "Mind¡¯s will, are you okay?"


    "I... "I¡¯m fine, Boss Liu. Thank you for telling me this news." Xia Xinxin suppressed herughter and thanked the boss.


    "This won¡¯t do. Mind, I¡¯m worried about how you¡¯re doing." No matter how Liu Chengtian looked at it, he felt as if Xia Chen¡¯s mind had been provoked. This was a sign that he was about to copse.


    Xia Xinyanughed and asked him: "Did you think I was mad? Actually, no, my son¡¯s father is someone else, not this man. He must be someone with ill intentions who invited him to discredit me. "


    "Really? Are you really okay? This man is not your son¡¯s father? " When Liu Chengtian heard this, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Really, he¡¯s not, he¡¯s a liar." Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold as she stared at that bastard who spoke so arrogantly. He was courting death.


    "That¡¯s good. Why don¡¯t you contact your child¡¯s father and clear up the matter for you. At the end of the day, there will be a trial that will damage your reputation." Liu Chengtian spoke a few words of constion before leaving.


    Xia Xinyan was just about to give Ji Mu City a call to talk about this matter, but who would have thought that the news from Ji Mu City was also first-hand? His phone call had already arrived.


    "There¡¯s a bastard iming to be Yu Chen¡¯s father. How are you going to exin that?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s voice was tainted with jealousy. Even though he knew it was impossible, he still couldn¡¯t help but get a


    oyed when he heard the other men say that they had something to do with her.


    "How can I exin that? Didn¡¯t you verify who was the real one?" Ji Mu City, are you suspecting me? " Xia Xin felt wronged, at this moment she really couldn¡¯t listen to any of the doubts in her heart. She had suffered enough today, she was about to explode in anger.


    "So... You have nothing to do with him? " Ji Mu Cheng could hear the discontent in her voice, and his anger weakened. At the same time, he lowered his voice.


    "I don¡¯t even know him. It¡¯s obvious that someone is deliberately framing me. Ji Mu Cheng, as the father of this child, what are you going to do next?" Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t hold back her anger any longer. She really wanted to know who was so despicable that they would repudiate her time and time again.


    "I¡¯ll prove it the same way. Don¡¯t be angry, just wait for me and hang up first." Ji Mucheng¡¯s tone was clearly coaxing her, because he knew that she was truly i


    ocent today and wronged as well.


    "Alright." Xia Xin Xin finally trusted him.


    The inte was abuzz with news about her. The attacks almost extinguished Xia Xinyan¡¯s mind, and even her colleagues in the office were looking at her strangely, not to mention the high rate of talk about her on the inte. Almost everyone was ming her for being irresponsible.


    She really wanted to p and celebrate for herself. Now that her reputation had been destroyed by Xia Xin, she wanted to see if Ji Mu City would want her or her. Her life, would be a cmity.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s cell phone started ringing again. She covered her ears as she didn¡¯t want to hear it. Her face was a little distorted. She knew that it was definitely He Jiaxuan calling to interrogate her again.


    Even now, was he still protecting Xia Xin from that little bitch?


    It was toote. If He Jiaxuan really loved her, then he shouldn¡¯t have provoked her. She would definitely let unfaithful man bear witness to how strong a woman¡¯s desire for revenge was.


    The man who recorded the video for her received a generous reward of 2 million yuan, all in cash. He was so happy that he started dancing on the spot. It was indeed a richdy. So much money, she could take it out at any time.


    Just as he was happily sitting on the sofa and counting his money, another video suddenly appeared beside the video he just uploaded. This video¡¯s shooting method and level were both much higher than his.


    He was dressed in a western coloured business suit with a wide window in the background, and his facial features, under the bright light, looked even more handsome. This man¡¯s name was Ji Mu City, and anyone with the slightest bit of knowledge would remember this face, because he was the leader of the Ji¡¯s.


    The man was counting the money, but it suddenly stopped. The money fell from his fingers, causing his whole body to stiffen and his back to feel cold.


    In the video, Ji Mucheng¡¯s eyes were firm and his expression was calm. He held his hands together in front of the camera for two seconds and then, in his hands, was a picture of three people. In the photo, he was holding a boy in his arms.


    Just now, there was a bastard trying to recognize my son. I felt it wasughable, so open your eyes wide and look clearly, this child is like me, because he is my son, listen, I¡¯ll give you an address, I¡¯lle find me, I want to know why you want to discredit my child¡¯s mother. Come over and give me an exnation, before 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, if you don¡¯te over, we¡¯ll meet in court.


    At the bottom of the video, an urate address appeared. It was the Ji¡¯s Headquarters hall.


    The man who had been counting the money happily felt like he was going to have a heart attack.


    He clutched his chest as he struggled to breathe. His face was pale and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    Heavens, he had caused trouble and offended someone he didn¡¯t dare to offend.


    The man took out his cell phone and quickly called Xia Shuren. Xia Shuren hadn¡¯t seen the video yet as she was still immersed in her own world and felt that her n had seeded.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you? "Don¡¯t call me again. Didn¡¯t you get the money?" Xia Shu Ran¡¯s impatient voice could be heard.


    "Mrs. He, something terrible has happened. Xia Xinyan missed her son¡¯s father ?? "They came looking for us." The man¡¯s voice was trembling and his face was filled with panic.


    "How is this possible?" Xia Shu Ran looked disapproving. "This must be her n. Don¡¯t worry, I want to see who she found to deal with it."


    "Mrs. He, I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t help you with this matter. I have to go and apologize." The man hung up and decided to stop.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s finger tapped a few words on theputer. Suddenly, her eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 1940 I finally got it wrong

    Xia Shu Ran was dumbfounded. She was like a statue as she sat stiffly on her chair, staring at the screen of theputer. The video was finally frozen on a cold figure. Although it was blurry, the killing intent was still enough to make her heart tremble.


    "Ji Mu City, the son of Xia Xinyan is his?" No ??. "Someone must be joking. How could Xia Xinyan have given birth to his child? They didn¡¯t even know each other five years ago." Xia Shu Ran shook her head as she mumbled under her breath. She didn¡¯t want to ept this reality at all. It felt like someone was ying a prank on her.


    After staring nkly for a few seconds, she quickly rushed over. Grabbing her phone, she quickly dialed the number.


    "You can¡¯t go to Ji Mu City. I¡¯ll give you money, and I¡¯ll give you a lot of money. Hurry up and go abroad, and don¡¯t let anyone find you. Ji Mu City will not let you off so easily. " Xia Shu Ran was still struggling on the brink of death. Although she had lost this game of chess, she did not want to gamble everything. She still wanted to save the situation.


    "Mrs. He, it¡¯s useless even if you give me money, Ji Mu City won¡¯t let me live. I agreed to work with you, and honestly speaking, I took a liking to your money, but if it were another man, I would have definitely taken the money and left. If the child¡¯s real father was Ji Mu City, then I feel that I won¡¯t be safe anywhere." The other side had clearly calmed down. It seemed like they had decided to turn themselves in.


    "You bastard, how can you betray me? All of you men are scum and unreliable. It was I who was too stupid to believe your words. " Xia Shu Ran shouted in anger and resentment.


    "Mrs. He, the two of us should be at the same level, right? If you hadn¡¯t hurt others, you wouldn¡¯t have had today¡¯s result. We all deserve it." The man hung up.


    Xia Shu Ran was awoken by the man¡¯s scolding. Tears immediately flowed down her face as sheughed crazily, "Serves you right? After so many years, I only got the word ¡¯deserve¡¯, so that¡¯s how it is. "


    At that moment, the door was pushed open and He Jiaxuan walked in with a dark expression.


    Seeing Xia Shu Ran sitting on the floor crying, He Jiaxuan stared at her without a care in the world.


    "He Jiaxuan, I¡¯m finished. Are you happy?" But don¡¯t forget, I am the mother of your two daughters. Xia Shu Ran saw him, wiping away his tears as he stood up.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of expression to give, so he slumped onto the sofa, "You¡¯ve done everything you could to frame Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart. The person who should be proud of is you, Xia Shu Ran. Because I like her? "


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because you like her. You¡¯re my husband, so today is all your fault. He Jiaxuan, if I get locked up, you won¡¯t be able to show your face." There was no love in Xia Shuran¡¯s eyes, only indifference and sorrow.


    "Perhaps back then, I shouldn¡¯t have married you. Even if I was single, the result would have been better than now." He Jiaxuan regretted.


    "It¡¯s a pity that time ca


    ot be repeated. If I had known this would happen, why would I have married you?" Why should I frame Xia Xin¡¯s thoughts? All the reasons were for the same reason. He Jiaxuan, if we were to get divorced, would you be able to get married again? Marry your two daughters to stepmothers? " Xia Shu Ran sneered. At this moment, she also saw through it. It was very sad and also very painful.


    "No, I won¡¯t marry again." He Jiaxuan raised his head and stared at her.


    But your mother wants a grandson. You still have a woman, don¡¯t you?" Xia Shu Ran suddenly wanted to cry. She was in too much pain, fighting till the end. She had lost miserably, but Xia Xinyan could take her son and marry into a rich family. Her husband would find another woman, and even have a grandson.


    "I will have a woman, but I will not have any more children. Xia Shu Ran, from you, I have one thing to teach my two daughters. Don¡¯t let her walk your path." After He Jiaxuan finished speaking, he stood up, "You should properly repay your evil deed. I¡¯ve already prepared the divorce agreement. If you sign it, your daughter might recognize you in the future. If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll continue to waste our time, but it won¡¯t do you any good."


    "I¡¯ll sign it. You help my dad¡¯spany out of trouble." Xia Shu Ran suddenly asked.


    He Jiaxuanughed coldly, "The person your father offended was Ji Family. You can¡¯t help him."


    "No, the one who offended Ji Family was me, not my father." Xia Shu Ran shouted anxiously.


    "Oh, then hurry up and admit your wrongs and see if Xia Xin will forgive you." After He Jiaxuan finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Xia Shu Ran¡¯s mind instantly copsed as he once again fell to the ground and started to cry.


    On the first floor of the headquarters, Ji Mu Cheng had listened to everything that happened and clenched his fists tightly.


    Xia Xin also rushed over and watched as the police took the man away. She felt her heart tighten.


    If her child did not find her father today, would Xia Shuran¡¯s evil deeds be her tragedy?


    Ji Mucheng stretched out his hand to grasp her slightly cold fingers, only to realize that his fingers were tightly clenched as well.


    "Now that things have developed, it¡¯s time to find that vile woman, Xia Shu Ran." Ji Mu Cheng stood beside her and consoled her.


    Xia Shu Ran had been shu


    ing her ever since she was young. She had tolerated it, but in reality, letting a person do something evil was really a stupid thing. It would increase the anger of the evil people, giving her the chance to hurt her again.


    "I¡¯m going to find Xia Shu Ran now. I want to question her in person why she¡¯s doing this to me." Xia Xinyan did not want to wait a second longer, she wanted to see the true face of that evil woman.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you." Ji Mu City would also like to see the face of thatdy.


    Xia Xinxin and Ji Mucheng arrived at Xia Shu Ran¡¯s vi. Xia Shu Ran opened the door, looking at the male and female standing outside with a pale face, as well as the bodyguards following behind them.


    "Xia Shu Ran, when good and evile to an end, there will always be retribution. It¡¯s time for your retribution toe." Xia Xinyan gritted her teeth and said bitterly.


    "You are my retribution. I know that you are here to denounce me? "I admit that I was the one who did everything, and I¡¯m the one who let you down, and I was born with love and hatred, and He Jiaxuan always liked you, and I¡¯m not willing to give up, and that¡¯s why I had my revenge. Everything was done by myself, so don¡¯t hate my parents, they didn¡¯t know about what I did." Xia Shu Ran no longer reported anything as she confessed all her crimes.

 Chapter 1941 Let her do what she wants to do

    Xia Xin thought that Xia Shu Ran was going to defend her for her crimes. On the way here, she was still thinking about how to retaliate, but now, looking at her haggard and pale face that admitted all her mistakes, she suddenly went silent. She felt that Xia Shu Ran had already received the greatest punishment. That was to tear off her mask of pride and make her lower her head, admitting her mistakes.


    "Since you knew that all of this was wrong, why did you do it in the first ce? You can ignore me, you can live without seeing me for the rest of your life, but you used such a despicable method to frame me, and we can be considered to have grown up together since young, you know my character, I am in the Xia Family, living with great care, and everything about you is better than what I do, what is there to be unsatisfied with? " At this moment, Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes were also red. The result of the incident today was too painful to bear.


    "Sorry, I was too greedy. I used to be better than you in everything, so I¡¯m used to that kind of thing. I won¡¯t allow you to be better than me. This is human nature." Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression was numb as she finally faced the ws in her humanity.


    "People shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, and don¡¯t take bullying as a habit. Xia Shuran, before, I didn¡¯t mind it because of my magnanimity, but now, I will forgive you again. You should pay the price for your actions." Xia Xinyan took a deep breath, held back her tears and left without a trace of emotion.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Xia Shu Ran wanted to rush over and beg for forgiveness, but at this moment, a tall and cold figure blocked her path. Xia Shu Ran¡¯s fingers were stiffly bent, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch that man¡¯s clothes.


    Ji Mu Cheng red coldly at her as he warned, "In the future, if you dare bully and hurt her again, your ending will be even worse."


    Seeing how the Ji Mu City was defending Xia Xinyi, her heart was broken into pieces.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t believe in the existence of love. She felt that He Jiaxuan marrying her was a ridiculous lie, but at this moment, she discovered that Xia Xinyan was able to obtain the love she couldn¡¯t have.


    This man was too handsome in defending her. His eyes were filled with care and love. This was the happiest moment for a woman.


    Xia Xinyan thought, I will bear all of my sins, but you think of my grandfather, think of Xia Family, don¡¯t let your Xia Family go bankrupt, I beg you, I beg you, please let my family go. Xia Shu Ran still pleaded loudly.


    Xia Xinxin gave two angryughs before turning around, looking at her with reddened eyes: "You think that your family is very important, but have you considered my family? Have you ever considered my children, when you found a man to ruin my reputation? Why should I let your family go? "


    Xia Shu Ran was like a bat in the head, hitting her until her whole body froze. It was hard to say what she wanted to say.


    Ji Mu Cheng sneered, and directly grabbed Xia Xinxin¡¯s hand and left in a car.


    Xia Shu Ran stood nkly at the door for a long time. After a long time, she finally got the bitter taste.


    Sitting in the car, Ji Mu Cheng looked at the tears in Xia Xinxin¡¯s eyes for a long time, but they never fell off. He knew how chaotic and ufortable she was inside, yet he stubbornly held himself back from crying.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. You¡¯re a woman, and you¡¯ve encountered so many things. Stop pretending to be strong." Ji Mucheng gently pulled her stiff body into his embrace and whispered a word of advice to her.


    Xia Xinxin bit her lower lip, and tears silently streamed down her face. She leaned against his chest, and as tears rolled down her face, she lifted the back of her hand and brushed it away.


    "Why aren¡¯t you crying out loud?" Ji Mu Cheng saw her tears rolling down her face, and his heart ached even more.


    "I can¡¯t cry." Xia Xinyan sobbed.


    Ji Mu Cheng patted her shoulder lightly, "What are you going to do next? are you


    ing to eat all of the Xia Family? "


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed as she looked at him.


    Ji Mu Cheng gri


    ed, "From what you said just now, I can¡¯t let go of Xia Family. It just so happens that that¡¯s what I mean as well."


    The resentment in Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes slowly faded away as she continued to lower her head and lie in his embrace, as though she was deep in thought.


    Ji Mu City had long seen through her thoughts. He didn¡¯t say anything as he waited for her to figure it out.


    "If I really allowed the Xia Family to go bankrupt, the people from the Xia Family would definitely hate me for the rest of my life." Xia Xinxin said in a low voice after a few seconds of silence.


    "They don¡¯t have the qualifications to hate you. They are the ones who started this feud." Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect her to say such words. He was taken aback for a moment before rebutting in anger.


    "That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that they will still hate me, life is always full of variables, just like when Xia Shu Ran framed me. At that time, she must have been very proud, thinking that she would be the wi


    er of thepetition, but in the end, she lost." Xia Xinyan murmured, as though she was trying to sort out the past.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at her in astonishment. She was still young, but her thoughts were clear. She is a person that I am sure of. " It¡¯s hard to avoid failure when you¡¯re young. Besides, you¡¯re young now, why are you thinking so much? " Ji Mucheng hugged her tighter, feeling sorry for her wisdom.


    "I don¡¯t want to think about it. I just want to live a simple life. Previously, I felt that as long as I take my career and family into consideration, it would be my greatest achievement. I had never thought that I would be involved in this." Xia Xinyan¡¯s face turned red as she heard his words.


    "You can be a simple person in the future and take good care of your career and family." Hearing her words, Ji Mu Cheng felt likeughing, and his mood improved tremendously.


    Xia Xinyan looked at him, and seeing the smile in his eyes, she frowned, "What are youughing for? This was what I wanted to do, and I will do it. "


    "It used to be your little family with your son. But now, you¡¯re going to join my big family. You won¡¯t be nervous, right?" Ji Mu Cheng continued to ask with a gentle smile.


    Xia Xinyan trembled slightly, of course she was nervous.


    "I¡¯m afraid I might not do well." Xia Xinyan lowered her head and said softly.


    "I believe that you can definitely do it well." Ji Mu City however, gave her the greatest encouragement.


    Xia Xinyan pursed her lips andughed. Alright, she was also full of confidence.


    Xia Shu Ran was captured. She sat in the police car and looked out the window at the world. She felt that the world was colorful and was no longer ashen white like before. She suddenly felt deep regret.


    She had been an unfilial daughter, a failed mother, and a failed wife, and she hoped that when she came out, the world would show her some tolerance and that she would never make a mistake again.


    The news of Xia Shu Ran¡¯s capture spread, and everyone present was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 1942 Dont want to be indulgent again

    Just as they were anxious to save their daughter, He Jiaxuan suddenly came to the door with a dark expression on his face.


    "He Jiaxuan, give my daughter back to me. It¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re the one who harmed her." Mother Xia undiscriminatingly poured all her resentment onto He Jiaxuan. She rushed over and started to give him all kinds of punches and kicks.


    Thinking of how she was an elder, He Jiaxuan endured his anger and said indifferently: "I have three hundred million yuan in thepany. As a condition of my divorce, I came here today to tell you about this."


    "What?" Divorce? You¡¯re going to divorce my daughter now? Do you even have a conscience? " Mother Xia almost fainted from anger when she heard this, her voice was sharp.


    Father Xia¡¯s expression was also extremely unsightly. However, he was not a woman, so he could not scold her. When he heard He Jiaxuan say that he would take out three hundred million, his expression changed.


    "I havee to the end of my marriage with Xia Shu Ran. Whether you agree or not, we have to leave this marriage. The child will be raised by himself. If you want to see the child, you can bring it back for two days every Saturday." As He Jiaxuan spoke, he ced the bank card on the table and prepared to leave.


    Father Xia immediately called out to him, "He Jiaxuan, what¡¯s going on?"


    He Jiaxuan turned his head to look at him. A trace of cold ridicule shed across his face, "She¡¯s hiding it from you, let alone me. However, I have a rough idea of what she¡¯s done."


    He Jiaxuan recounted what happened five years ago along with Xia Shuran¡¯s actions during that time.


    "Impossible. My daughter is gentle and kind. She would definitely not do such a malicious thing. They must have been mistaken. They wronged my daughter. I must go and find them to demand an exnation." When Mother Xia heard this, her face was filled with rage. She simply could not ept this fact.


    He Jia Xuan felt that it wasughable. If he had to me something, then he could only me Xia Shu Ran for being too good at pretending to be a girl. In front of him, she was actually an obedient wife.


    However, it was precisely this married life that they had spent together that allowed He Jiaxuan to understand that he had married a woman for most of the time. The initial attraction, the final antipathy, all these years in He Jiaxuan¡¯s mind, countless thoughts of divorce shed through his mind.


    At thepany, everyone felt that they were a loving couple. Every few days, Xia Shu Ran would carry the delicious food made by the na


    y at home to thepany. At thepany, everyone felt that they were a loving couple, Xia Shu Ran would carry the delicious food made by the na


    y at home to thepany.


    Little by little, the amount he had umted made He Jiaxuan¡¯s heart turn colder and colder. He had personally questioned Xia Shuran before why he had a


    ounced that she was the one who cooked the soup. Xia Shuran looked at him strangely and told him as if it was a matter of course that she wanted the reputation of a good wife.


    "He Jiaxuan, I agree to your divorce, but don¡¯t forget that my daughter became crazy because she loved you. Others can criticize her, but you can¡¯t." At the moment, his father had aplicated expression on his face, but he still loved his daughter dearly, wanting to protect his daughter¡¯s reputation.


    He Jiaxuan self-deprecated, "She¡¯s my ex-wife. Everyone knows that. As long as nothing happens to her, I won¡¯t say anything to her."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Why do you want his money? Do you really want your daughter to divorce him?" Mother Xia began to cry, very sad.


    Father Xia¡¯s face was also filled with grief. "What if I don¡¯t? He Jiaxuan is not a merciful person to ask his daughter to stay alive in this marriage. Right now, he does not like being at ease at all. It would be better to just break off the rtionship and wait for her toe out before finding someone to love her. "


    "Do you really think so? Not because of the three hundred million? " Mother Xia cried even more sorrowfully.


    Father Xia was silent. Of course, it was for the sake of money, but this world was always like this. It was better to have money than nothing.


    "I¡¯m going to find Xia Xinyan, I¡¯m going to beg her. I¡¯m going to kneel down and ask her to let me go." As Mother Xia spoke, she turned and ran out.


    Father Xia did not stop her. If this method was useful, it would save his daughter the trouble of being imprisoned.


    Mother Xia immediately took a taxi to Xia Xinxin¡¯spany. At this moment, Xia Xinyi really dide, Liu Mei did not manage to leave the country and was stopped at the airport. When she heard that Xia Xinxin¡¯s son was from Ji Mu City, she knew she could not escape.


    Xia Shu Ran was definitely done for. Liu Mei was still scared as she directly tore off the ne ticket and took a taxi to Xia Xinxin¡¯spany to tell them of her crime. At the very least, she would be able to be magnanimous.


    Xia Xinyan knew that she didn¡¯te to thepany, so she came when Liu Chengtian said Liu Mei came to plead guilty.


    However, just as she arrived at thepany¡¯s lobby, she was stopped by someone. She looked up and saw that it was her aunt. Having lived like a prince for so many years, he was getting richer and richer.


    "My heart, my heart, I¡¯m begging you, please let her go. Don¡¯t lock her up, she¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know how to act. She didn¡¯t mean to hurt you." As soon as Mother Xia came over, her eyes reddened and tears streamed down her cheeks as she pleaded for mercy for her daughter.


    When Xia Xin saw her, he immediately knew the reason for her visit. She wanted to avoid her, but Mother Xia blocked her path with open hands. "I know that aunt has done something wrong, so I came over today to apologize. I¡¯m going to kneel down and kowtow to you, please don¡¯t lock her up, okay? She¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s been locked up, and she¡¯ll be gone for the rest of her life. "


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s face was ice-cold. After listening to her cry, she onlyughed lightly, "If today wasn¡¯t the end of her, but my end, I believe my aunt would have scolded me for what I deserve. She is your daughter, and you will feel sorry for me.


    Mother Xia¡¯s face stiffened. Suddenly, it was as if someone had struck her with a stick. She was unable to continue acting out her sorrowful and pitiful appearance.


    "If you did something wrong, you should be punished, this way, this world will be fair, and the heart will not be cold, I will not forgive her, if you have the time to waste time here with me, you might as well go and persuade Xia Shu Ran, so that she can reform and try toe out as soon as possible." After Xia Xinyan finished speaking, she walked around her and entered the elevator.


    Mother Xia¡¯s heart was discouraged. She really did not expect that Xia Xinxin¡¯s words would be so sharp. With just a few words, he hadpletely blocked her path. She did not even have the chance to plead with him.


    Mother Xia could only leave with a face full of disappointment. Xia Xin walked into the office and saw Liu Mei holding a suitcase in her hand.

 Chapter 1943 Is he feeling heartache for her

    When Liu Mei saw Xia Xinyan¡¯s thoughts, her face was full of shame.


    Thinking about how she had dealt such a blow to Xia Xinyan from the stage, she felt ashamed. But now, she had toe and apologize with a face full of dirt.


    "Miss Xia, I¡¯m sorry. I feel ashamed for framing you before." Liu Mei walked over and said in a sincere tone.


    Liu Chengtian, who was beside her, said with a dark face, "Mindful, she just said that it was your cousin Xia Shuyan who stole your design. Liu Mei helped her get the design finished quickly, and they were the ones who arranged those two female celebrities to ruin the scene that day. Don¡¯t me yourself anymore, they were the ones who harmed you."


    Xia Xinxin looked at Liu Mei who lowered her head in apology, "The rtionship between us is considered apetition. I won¡¯t be surprised if you help her."


    Miss Xia, I was actually also bewitched by Xia Shu Ran. When she showed the blueprint to me earlier, I was really shocked by your design, and I had a bad feeling about it, afraid that I would lose the tournament, that¡¯s why I helped you out, I have no ill intentions towards you, please believe me. As Liu Mei said this, her eyes turned red and she began to cry.


    When Liu Chengtian heard this, he sneered: "You sure know how to defend yourself, so don¡¯t waste your tears. If you sincerely apologize, then you should clear this matter up and prove your i


    ocence on behalf of your conscience."


    "How can I prove it?" Liu Mei panicked. She looked at Liu Chengtian with a panicked expression and then looked at Xia XinYan.


    Xia Xinyan was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to care about her, but Liu Chengtian coldly asked: "Of course it¡¯s to apologize publicly, and then send another video exining this matter on the inte. This time¡¯spetition is live broadcast mode, and the ability to burst out the light is very strong, and the reputation of one¡¯s heart has been destroyed."


    Xia Xinyan nodded in agreement, "That¡¯s right. If you want me to forgive you, then you must do so in public."


    Liu Mei¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely terrified, she retreated step by step: "No, I¡¯m begging you, if I really do that, then in the future I won¡¯t have a ce in this circle, I will lose my job, Miss Xia, CEO Liu, I¡¯m begging you, please let me go, I¡¯m willing to use money aspensation."


    "Do you think weck money? "We just want to put it in a fair way, Liu Mei, we will allow you to handle this matter before it gets dark. As long as you save your reputation andpensate her for her mental damages, we will be able to forgive you. Otherwise, we will either meet at the police station or in court, and we will follow you to the end." As the boss of thepany, Liu Chengtian was quite tough with his words.


    Xia Xinyan looked gratefully at Liu Chengtian. Actually, she wasn¡¯t good at fighting and arguing. If someone helped her, she would really be touched.


    If I lose my job, how do I live in the future? I beg you, don¡¯t let me lose my job, I still have a family to support, my husband is unemployed at home, I still have two children, they are all counting on me, I also need to make a mortgage on the car, I also have a lot of pressure, I don¡¯t live as gloriously as I seem on the surface, so I want to win thispetition. I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Liu Mei finished her crying sentence and knelt down. Xia Xin and Liu Chengtian immediately moved to the side, refusing to ept her kneeling apology.


    "Liu Mei, it¡¯s useless for you to continue acting here. If you really care about your family, then you shouldn¡¯t have such evil intentions. I don¡¯t want to repeat what you said just now, so hurry up and leave." Liu Chengtian was afraid that Xia Xinyan would let him off, so he immediately chased her away with a cold voice.


    Liu Mei¡¯s tears were flowing crazily, seeing that it was useless for the romance to end, she could only stand up and say with a sad face: "Miss Xia, one thing, it¡¯s better not to be too ruthless. If you force people into a corner, I really do not know what to do."


    "Heh, you¡¯re threatening us?" Upon hearing that, Liu Cheng Tian was about to fly into a rage.


    When Xia Xinyan heard that she had two children to raise, her heart softened a little and she wanted to reduce herpensation. However, seeing that she changed her tone and actually threatened him, her expression also darkened.


    "I¡¯m not a threat, I¡¯m just desperate." Liu Mei¡¯s expression tensed up.


    Xia Xinyan lightly said, "If you have the courage tomit a crime, I believe you will have the courage to repeat it. Leave."


    Liu Mei saw that it was useless to use both hard and soft methods, so she could only leave dejectedly.


    Xia Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Liu Chengtian immediately called a meeting to a


    ounce the matter to thepany. Those who had their opinions about Xia Xin previously were all relieved, and Xia Xin¡¯s reputation was temporarily saved at thepany.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Ji Mu Cheng called Xia Xin Nian, "I sent people to look for that woman called Liu Mei. I haven¡¯t found her, but I believe that in the next two days ?? ??"


    "There¡¯s no need to look for her. She¡¯sing for me." Xia Xinyan was very happy to hear that. Ji Mucheng was doing his best to help her, she was extremely touched.


    "Why did shee to see you?" Are you alright? " Hearing that, Ji Mu City was afraid that she would be bullied.


    Xia Xinxin could also hear her worry, and immediately held back herughter and said: "What¡¯s wrong? Is it that easy to bully? You¡¯re still worried that I¡¯ll be wronged again. "


    "That¡¯s not it. If I can¡¯t even bully you, others won¡¯t know. However, I am truly afraid that you will be wronged by others and not tell me about it." Ji Mu Cheng chuckled. He didn¡¯t know that this woman was rampant outside, but at home, she was the most domineering. He had to do whatever he wanted with her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. She was just feeling guilty and came to apologize to me." Xia Xinyaoughed out loud. Indeed, when a person was happy, they couldn¡¯t even conceal theirughter.


    "Then you forgive her?" Ji Mu City frowned.


    "Why should I forgive her? I¡¯m not a saint." Xia Xinyan pursed her lips in a


    oyance.


    "I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be merciful. If he cries, you won¡¯t be able to ept him." Ji Mu City knew her well. She never took the initiative to harm others, which showed that she was a kind-hearted person.


    Xia Xinyao blushed slightly. Luckily, Liu Chengtian was here just now; otherwise, she would have been fooled by Liu Mei¡¯s acting skills.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking? I guessed correctly? " Seeing that there was no sound from her side, Ji Mu City immediately felt it was interesting.


    Xia Xinyan gloomily muttered, "Don¡¯t worry. If you bully me in the future, I will definitely not let you off, and I will never be soft-hearted again."


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..."


    Was this considered digging a hole for him?


    "Cough ??" I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re soft-hearted. I just hope that you won¡¯t get hurt again. " Ji Mu Cheng was about to exin in anger.


    "I know. I need to get off work. How¡¯s the situation with Xia Shuran?" Xia Xinyan asked in a low voice.


    "If you want to know, I¡¯ll pick you upter. We¡¯ll go take a look." Ji Mu City promised to take care of this matter for her, but after all, Xia Xinyi was the victim, so she had to personally handle this matter.

 Chapter 1944 Consider marriage

    Suzy had an official job as Yan Junhan¡¯s clothing assistant, but today, absent-minded, she identally ripped a fine shirt open. When a staff member saw her, he immediately ran over and screamed, "Oh my god, Susie Ling, is there something wrong with your head? Do you know how expensive these clothes are? You actually tore it? "


    Ling Sui was also frightened. She stood aside with a helpless look on her face, ming herself and her eyes turning red.


    "Ling Sui, like I said, you¡¯re just ayman who isn¡¯t used to this kind of meticulous work. How did you promise Mr. Yan that you would do this job well? It¡¯s only been two days and you¡¯ve already shamed me. You should hurry up and leave, don¡¯te and harm us." That female colleague had a big problem with Ling Sui because she was called over by Yan Junhan to work instead of passing the perso


    el application exam. This would inevitably make people feel that she was being protected by Yan Junhan.


    Ling Sui¡¯s mind went nk, and she stood there helplessly as people scolded her. Indeed, it was her fault.


    "This... How much are these clothes? I willpensate you, deducted from my sry. " Ling Sui immediately stuttered as she exined.


    "You are only on probation right now, and your basic sry is only 5000. This set of clothes is almost 200,000, how are you going topensate?" The female colleague looked at the cheap clothes that Ling Sui was wearing with disdain and decided that she could not afford to pay.


    At this moment, Yan Junhan had been informed of this matter and was walking over.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" The man¡¯s clear voice instantly suppressed the fire.


    The female colleague quickly reported the whole incident to him. At this moment, Ling Sui¡¯s face had turned pale with fright. She did not dare to argue, lowering her head. She did not dare to look at Yan Junhan¡¯s expression.


    "Change your clothes first, Ling Sui. Come with me." Yan Junhan only furrowed his brows before calling for Ling Sui to enter his office.


    It¡¯s over, this job has to be done.


    Entering the office, Yan Junhan saw that she was clenching her hands tightly together, and said indifferently, "Speak, what happened? Did those peoplee to you again to ask for money? "


    "No ??" "No, I was too careless." Ling Sui immediately shook her head and answered.


    "I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the kind of person who would make such a low level mistake. How can I forgive you if you don¡¯t tell me what happened?" Yan Junhan, on the other hand, was a reasonable superior.


    "I have a friend who¡¯s in trouble. I¡¯m worried about her."


    "Oh? What happened to her? A boyfriend? " Yan Junhan raised his eyebrows in curiosity.


    "It¡¯s not a boyfriend, it¡¯s a female friend of mine." Ling Sui shook her head and replied softly.


    Yan Junhan stared at her speechlessly and sighed, "It¡¯s a good thing that you care about your friends, but you can¡¯t make this kind of mistake at work."


    "I will definitely pay attention and notmit another offense. Mister Yan, I heard that the clothes are worth over two hundred thousand yuan. I will definitelypensate you with the original price. I will work hard." Ling Sui didn¡¯t want to get any sympathy, even though she already owed so much money, she really wasn¡¯t afraid to add another pe


    y.


    "Just consider the loss of your clothes at thepany. Just go back to work." Yan Junhan raised his hand.


    Just then, a woman¡¯s video of an apology suddenly appeared on a nearby screen. When Ling Sui turned to leave, her eyes were fixed on the screen, she forgot that she was walking towards the door, she directly crashed into the wall next to the door, her forehead and nose knocked, her voice was crisp and clear.


    "Ahh ??" Ling Sui cried out in pain.


    Yan Junhan looked at her impetuous appearance, not knowing whether tough or cry. Just what sort of woman did he bring back into thepany?


    Aftering out, the first thing Ling Sui did was to take out her phone and look through the video. Sure enough, when she saw the live broadcast, the woman who targeted Xia Xinyan was apologizing in the video with guilt written all over her face.


    "Her determination was set up. Now, her reputation should be restored." The next second, however, she thought of what she had done, and lowered her head again. At any rate, something good had happened.


    At the police station, in front of Xia Xinyan, sat Xia Shuren, who wore a pair of handcuffs. After she had shed all of her lead, she revealed a pale and tired look.


    "Xia Xin, are you here to mock me? or how miserable it is toe and see me? " Xia Shu pulled a face full of mockery as he looked at Xia Xinyan.


    However, Xia Xinyan could not smile, because this was not the result she wanted. She had always wanted to be strangers to them for the rest of her life.


    "Xia Shu Ran, today¡¯s results were all decided by you." Xia Xinyan said with an expressionless face.


    "me me for putting too much emphasis on love. He Jiaxuan killed me. He¡¯s just a scum." Xia Shu Ran¡¯s expression turned sharp.


    "Then me yourself for being blind. Back then, after so many suitors, you chose him to marry, and even plotted to take him away from me." Xia Xin didn¡¯t sympathize with her at all.


    "Yeah, if he had married you back then, then the one who would be harmed by him today could also have been you." Xia Shu Ran slightly raised his chin, indicating that he would regret marrying He Jia Xuan.


    Xia Xinyan lowered her head and smiled, "This is fate, right? Fate has arranged for me to never meet him."


    "Meeting Ji Mu City right now is all because of your good fortune. Xia Xin, I won¡¯tpete with you anymore. I know I can¡¯t beat you." Xia Shu Ran¡¯s face was full of disappointment as his mood plummeted.


    "Who else do you need topete with? If you are the youngdy of Xia Family, you will have everything you want, it is just that yourpetitive spirit is too strong, and you will always be a little better than others. " Xia Xinyan stood up, "If you had treated me as your sister from the start, then we would be family. Unfortunately, you had treated me as your enemy from the start. We are fated to be enemies."


    "Xia Xinyi, can you let my parents go? It¡¯s not easy for them either. " Seeing that she was about to leave, Xia Shu Ran opened his mouth to plead again.


    With his back facing her, Xia Xinxin lightly said, "I¡¯ve never thought of persecuting anyone. As long as they don¡¯t hurt me, I won¡¯t do my best to take revenge."


    Xia Shu Ran opened his mouth but could not say anything. He could only close it.


    Xia Xinyan walked out. When she saw the tall man leaning on the wall beside her, she rxed.


    "Let¡¯s go home." Xia Xinyan took the initiative to take his arm.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s thin lips curled up as he smiled in satisfaction and delight.


    "Your matters have been settled. Now, it¡¯s time to consider our marriage." On the way home, Ji Mucheng mentioned that he didn¡¯t want to be her neighbor and that he wanted to have a closer rtionship with her.


    Xia Xinyao blushed as she nodded, "Alright, what do you want me to consider?"


    "Tomorrow, go test out the wedding dress." the man whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 1945 Im going to take a wedding photo

    When the man¡¯s deep voice fell beside his ear, it actually burned his heart. Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. That¡¯s right, her bad thoughts had been dealt with. Next, she should put her time on someone important to her.


    "Yes." She nodded in agreement.


    Ji Mu Cheng was extremely moved as he liked to see her blushing. She was shy and gorgeous. She reminded people of the scenery of flowers blooming in the spring. The most beautiful peach blossom made people itch to pick it.


    "Tonight, let¡¯s go back to my parents¡¯ ce to eat. My parents are very concerned about you." Ji Mu City suggested softly.


    "Alright, that¡¯s great. I also want Yu Chen." To be honest, she was really thankful to the elders of Ji Family for taking care of the child for her. This allowed her to finally have some time that belonged to her.


    Ji Family!


    Xia Yu Chen was currently ying a guessing game with his little aunt. The little guy thought that he was very smart, but it was still no match for his mischievous little aunt. After losing a few rounds consecutively, he ran up the stairs on his short legs.


    "Hey, little guy, don¡¯t run if you lose, continue ying." Ji Siyi shouted from the stairs.


    Xia Yu Chen didn¡¯t run upstairs to escape, he went to get reinforcements.


    As Ji Xi was reading a paper in his study, he suddenly heard footsteps heading his way. He put down the pen in his hand and stared speechlessly at the small figure that had appeared at the door.


    "Has she bullied me again?" Ji Xi Lin had already guessed what was going on. In this family, Ji Si Yi was invincible. Although Xia Yu Chen was the youngest, but in terms of shamelessness, Ji Si Yi had the upper hand.


    "Little aunt always makes me lose. Uncle, you have to help me. Grandfather said that you are better at reading than her. Hurry up and help me." The little guy spoke good words as he tugged at Ji Xi Lin¡¯s arm.


    Ji Xi Lin smiled helplessly, "You¡¯re such a good kid. If you lose, or if she doesn¡¯t let you, you can cry. As long as you cry, I can guarantee that grandma and grandpa will stand on your side."


    "No, my mommy said, men shouldn¡¯t cry, I don¡¯t want to cry." Little Yu Chen said righteously with his hands on his waist.


    "Yo, your mommy taught you well. That¡¯s right, men of our Ji Family are not to cry." On the other hand, Ji Xi Lai quite admired this nephew of his. He felt that this nephew of his was a ambitious child.


    "Uncle is good too." Little Yu Chen said sweetly.


    "Alright, on ount of what you said, I¡¯ll go downstairs and clean up Ji Siyi." As Ji Xi spoke, he proudly took his nephew¡¯s hand and led him downstairs.


    Ji Siyi was in a bored mood as she collected the piece of paper back into the box. The little guy was really ungrateful. The one who wanted to y the game was him, and the one who ran away after losing was also him.


    "Ji Siyi, what ability do you have to bully little kids? If you have the ability, fight me one on one." As soon as Ji Xinded, he spoke arrogantly.


    The moment Ji Siyi saw her second brother, her eyes lit up and she wanted to run away.


    "Come back, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!" Ji Xi Lin knew her sister too well. She had never fought a battle that she wasn¡¯t sure of. Hence, escaping before the battle was her forte.


    Ji Siyi pouted angrily. "Who¡¯s leaving? I just. He¡¯s been sitting here for too long, get up and move. Ji Xi Lin ??.


    "Call him second brother!" Jissi immediately corrected her.


    "Okay, second brother, are you going to teach me a lesson in ce of the little guy? "You better be careful. If I go back on my word, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me." Ji Siyi raised her cute little chin with a smug expression on her face.


    "That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like to y with you. Other than being shameless, what else can you do?" Ji Xi Lin had a look of disgust on his face.


    "I even know how to eat, drink, and y. Yu Chen,e here. Let little aunt give you a kiss." Ji Siyi did not vent her anger on her nephew. Instead, she felt that he was rather smart and even knew how to bring Ji Xi over.


    "Is little aunt going to beat me up?" The little guy hurriedly hid behind Ji Xi Lin. His two small hands tightly held onto Ji Xi¡¯s pants leg, revealing a small face. Hisrge ck eyes blinked at Ji Si Yi and became nervous.


    "Hahaha, your expression makes me think of a pitiful little rabbit. Oh my god, you¡¯re too cute. I don¡¯t want to kiss you, bute over here." Ji Siyiughed heartily. It was one thing for this nephew to be so beautiful, but even such a cute expression was plentiful.


    Little Yu Chen thought for a while and was conflicted. Suddenly, he saw Ji Xiaohan walk over from the entrance. His eyes lit up and he immediately ran towards Ji Xiaohan: "Grandpa, you¡¯re back."


    Ji Xiaohan bent over and picked him up, then he gently touched his cheeks: "Yu Chen, your dad just called and asked for di


    er with your mom tonight."


    "Really? Mommy finally remembered me. " Little Yu Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness.


    The two siblings, Ji Xi and Lin Huang, were all amused. Did this little fellow have to have such fun talking?


    Ji Xiaohan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "Your mom is busy with work, don¡¯t be angry."


    "I¡¯m not angry. I know she¡¯s busy." The little fellow had a thoughtful expression.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached even more. The Ji Xi siblings exchanged a look and were about to walk upstairs, but Ji Xiaohan immediately asked them: "Have you finished your studies today?"


    "How old are we all? Of course, we would consciously do our best." Ji Xi Lin had a smug look on his face.


    Ji Siyi angrily red at him and could only force out a smile. "I¡¯m going upstairs to read now."


    Tang Youyou prepared a sumptuous di


    er. When Ji Mu Cheng and Xia Xin called out to them, it was just in time for di


    er. The family sat around a table, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Mom, I have already decided, we will go see the wedding dress tomorrow. If we have time, we might go abroad to take a photo of the wedding, I have already chosen the location. Tingyan said that the scenery there is very good, we will go there, and I can also see where Tingyan lives." At the table, Ji Mu Cheng was discussing the marriage with his family.


    "You can decide for yourselves, as long as you are happy." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t interfere with their decision, nor did Ji Xiaohan. He was very clear about the thoughts of the young people and understood that they needed space to fall in love.


    "Then we will go over and take a photo after choosing the wedding dress. Should we bring Yu Chen along as well?" Ji Mucheng gazed at his son, pondering over this matter.


    "Daddy, go out with Mommy. I¡¯ll just follow Grandma and Grandpa." The little guy was also someone who cared about Mommy a lot. He lived a very happy life in Ji Family, so he hoped that Mommy and Daddy could live a good life together.


    Xia Xin was stu


    ed for a moment before feeling embarrassed. Her son being so considerate was really her good luck.

 Chapter 1946 The way you like it

    That night, Xia Xinyi and Ji Mucheng decided to stay at the i


    . After taking a bath, Xia Xinyan came out to find her son and Ji Mucheng ying in bed. The little guy wasughing so hard that his eyes were squinty and happy.


    "Mommy, Daddy just told me a horrible story." The little guy immediatelyined.


    Xia Xinyan speechlessly rolled her eyes at the man, "How old are you to scare a child?"


    "It¡¯s not scary at all. I made him study hard since childhood. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a beautiful girlfriend when he grows up." Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he exined.


    "You also said that I¡¯m not strong and that I would find a girlfriend like you, who loved to bully me." The little fellow¡¯s face was full of anger, and it looked like it had been wronged.


    Xia Xinyan giggled. This little sister-inw was very mischievous. She was famous for that, and no one knew who would be able to tame her in the future.


    "Little aunt is pretty and cute, if you can find a girlfriend as good as her, even in your dreams, Mommy would wake upughing." Xia Xinyan immediatelyforted her son.


    The little guy stuck out his tongue. "Fine, as long as Mommy likes it."


    The little guy had grown up with his mother, dependent on Xia Xin. Moreover, the little guy was very considerate and sensible, afraid that he would be a mummy, so from now on, he had to let his son learn to be independent and strong.


    "Alright, stop ying. Lie down and sleep." Ji Mucheng pulled his son over and pressed him gently on the bed.


    The little guy immediately crawled up and said, "I don¡¯t want to sleep with you. I¡¯m going to find Grandma."


    "You¡¯re not allowed to go." Ji Mu Cheng grabbed him, "Let grandpa and grandma sleep well, don¡¯t disturb them."


    Xia Xin hurriedly stopped her son, "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t go. Sleep with us tonight."


    The little guy could only nod. "Alright then."


    That night, Xia Xin slept soundly. The little guy¡¯s small body would asionally squeeze over, and he had to rely on her to sleep. His little hands also had to hug her arm to sleep soundly.


    Ji Mucheng clearly wanted to hug his woman and sleep, but unfortunately for him, there was a little guy in the middle who blocked his way. No matter how long his arms were, he was unable to get closer to her.


    Forget it, since he was his biological son, he would tolerate him for a few days. In a few days, he would let his son sleep alone in the children¡¯s room.


    After experiencing a cmity, Xia Xinyan¡¯s reputation and career had finally returned to normal.


    Everyone expressed their sympathy towards her persecution. Of course, the media was more concerned about when she and Ji Mucheng would enter the marriage arena.


    Unlucky people, each have their own unlucky, but happy people are the same, find true love, apany for life.


    With thepetition over, Xia Xin could finally rx, so she went to find Liu Chengtian to ask for a half-month leave of absence.


    Liu Chengtian had granted her leave, but he was hinting to Xia Xin to ask for Ji Mucheng¡¯s help.


    Only now did Xia Xin realize that she had not mentioned this matter before. She immediately promised to mention it this time.


    She remembered Liu Chengtian¡¯s help in her heart. He could be considered a pretty good boss, and she was lucky to have met such a boss in her life.


    Xia Xin took a leave of absence and went straight to thepany to find Ji Mucheng. Ji Mucheng was also making arrangements for the holiday, Ji Xiaohan rarely came to thepany to take charge, so since his son¡¯s vacation was a big event, he naturally had to help.


    Ji Xiaohan sat in his office drinking tea. His assistant, Ji Mu Cheng, was talking to his new assistant, Ji Xiaohan¡¯s former assistant, Lu Qing, was now holding an important position in thepany. He was very loyal and reliable, and was considered one of the most capable people in Ji¡¯s.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s sess was not only due to his own business talent, but also his importance to talent. As a junior, Ji Mucheng had always been learning from his father to do business. He did not hope to surpass his father, but only hoped to not disappoint him.


    "Boss Ji, Miss Xia is here." His assistant knocked on the door and came in, whispering.


    Ji Xiaohan raised his hand at him directly: "Go and see your heart. Don¡¯t you want to choose a wedding dress? Don¡¯te to thepany in the afternoon. "


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s handsome face rxed as he nodded happily: "Alright, then we¡¯ll be leaving now."


    Ji Mucheng came to the office and saw Xia Xinxin in her business attire. She stood in front of the French windows with her back to him. Hearing the door open, she looked back.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at his gentle appearance and immediately walked over with a smile. "Is it alright if you don¡¯t treat me?"


    "Yes, I don¡¯t need to work this afternoon." Xia Xinyan nodded with a smile on her face.


    "I¡¯m also officially on vacation. Let¡¯s go and eat lunch first. We¡¯ll pick out a wedding dress in the afternoon. Tomorrow¡¯s ne, we¡¯ll go overseas." Ji Mu City couldn¡¯t wait to spend time with her. Before he met her, he had always felt that his life wascking. It wasn¡¯t until she appeared that he realized that he was missing her.


    "So fast?" Xia Xin felt a little surprised.


    "Yeah, we¡¯ll y wherever we go, as long as I¡¯m with you." Ji Mu city didn¡¯t choose a ce. He only picked people. With her by his side, he wouldn¡¯t feel bored going to any corner of the world.


    "Well, you decide." Xia Xin knew she wasn¡¯t the type of person who liked to make decisions. With someone to help her n out her itinerary, of course she would be happy.


    After lunch, the two of them went to a fancy bridal shop to pick out the wedding dress.


    The shop owner recognized Ji Mu City and enthusiastically introduced them to the most expensive and high-end wedding gowns.


    When Xia Xinyan entered this kind of shop, she felt ufortable, because she was also in the clothing industry, and some of the prices were too high. Sometimes, she would feel that it wasn¡¯t worth it, and maybe, deep down, she was still a thrifty person, she couldn¡¯t afford to be wasteful.


    "Do you like this? You can go and try. " Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s vision was not bad, and he had chosen the shop owner¡¯s introduction. Xia Xin nced at it, and her heart started beating faster. However, she believed that the price would also make people¡¯s hearts race.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try." The man saw her hesitation and whispered firmly in her ear.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s pretty face swelled up. ¡¯Can this man even see what¡¯s on my mind?¡¯ It¡¯s over, is she going to be controlled by him?


    Xia Xin decided not to think too much and directly went in to try it on.


    The wedding dress was shoulder-length, revealing her snow-white skin, making her look sweet and lively. Xia Xin felt a little embarrassed, so he let her hair down, but even so, her ck hair still gave off a charming and emotional feeling when matched with her fair skin.


    When Ji Mu Cheng saw her walking out, it was as though he was looking at an angel that had been waiting for him for a long time. He was momentarily dazed, unable to shift his gaze away.


    "Does it look good?" Xia Xinyan asked as she looked at him shyly.


    The moment Ji Mu Cheng saw her, his mind was suddenly filled with images of when he was young, ying tricks on her through the window. He couldn¡¯t help but curl up his lips when he saw her falling and crying in the hall.

 Chapter 1947 Introduce a girl

    Xia Xinyan saw the man looking at her andughed. She was stu


    ed for a moment. Shouldn¡¯t they be unable to shift their eyes away? Why did he look so fu


    y when he saw him?


    "Ji Mu City, what are youughing at?" Don¡¯t I look good in it? " Xia Xinyan stared at him with a wronged expression.


    Ji Mucheng walked over gently with his slender legs. He extended his hand to help her adjust the few strands of hair on her chest and said with a smile, "Of course I look good. I just suddenly thought of something very interesting."


    "What is it?" Xia Xinyan curled her lips. Apanying her to test out her wedding dress, his mind was actually thinking about something else. Should she throw a tantrum to prove her existence?


    Seeing that she was angry, Ji Mu Cheng immediately exined in a gentle tone, "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not thinking about other people. I just remembered that we met once when we were young. You were too young and might not have any memories, but I have."


    Xia Xinyan blushed. She had heard him talk about what happened when she was young. She felt like a fool.


    "What about this one?" After Xia Xinyan finished speaking, she lightly spun around at the side. The muslin under her skirt immediately looked like it was imbued with a soul, gently flying and tugging at it, causing Xia Xinxin to have a sense of immortality.


    Ji Mu Cheng nodded his head in affirmation. "Of course. Actually, the clothes are for picking people, not for them to choose their clothes. You have a good temperament and you have a good figure. You won¡¯t look bad in any kind of clothes."


    Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t expect him to have such a mouth. He praised her so much that she felt like she was floating in the air, causing her to feel embarrassed again.


    The shopkeeper and the two advisor s at the side also praised her. They really hoped that this expensive wedding dress could be bought by the financial backer in front of them.


    Xia Xin couldn¡¯t make up her mind at the moment. They all said it was good to watch, and she liked it.


    "Go and try on a celebratory wine uniform." Ji Mu City didn¡¯t have many people who liked to buy things, and this was its strength.


    Xia Xinyan picked another expensive toasting suit, and the two of them agreed on it.


    After leaving the wedding shop, the two directly returned home. Tomorrow, they would be riding on Ji Family¡¯s private jet, so they only needed to pack up a little during their journey.


    Xia Xinyan was also amazed at the immense power of the Ji Family. Deep in her heart, she still felt somewhat inferior.


    Although there weren¡¯t many people attacking her on the inte today, a different tone of voice was mocking her, saying that her mother relied on her son to get the upper hand.


    But in fact, wasn¡¯t that the case? If she didn¡¯t have a son, Ji Mu City wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her, and she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet a man of his identity.


    Xia Xinyan could only rx her heart. It didn¡¯t matter if her mother was precious to her son, or if she truly loved him. She could maintain a peaceful state of mind and lead a good life every day.


    The next morning, everyone from Ji Family hade to the airport to send her off. Xia Xinyan felt a little embarrassed, seeing how much her inws had loved her, she felt deeply ashamed, but also felt warm and touched.


    "Mu City, when you are overseas, take good care of your heart. If you meet Tingyan, tell her to return early." Tang Youyou warned her son.


    "Brother, sister-inw, I wish you a pleasant journey. Leave Yu Chen to us." Ji Siyi also happily offered her blessings.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep a watch on these two, so that they won¡¯t start a fight."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? I wouldn¡¯t fight with Yu Chen. " Ji Siyi¡¯s small fist immediately smashed towards second brother¡¯s shoulder, angrily rebutting.


    Ji Xi Lin immediatelyughed and ran away.


    Tang Youyou looked at the couple and could only shake her head and sigh.


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s care was even deeper. Although he didn¡¯t say much, his eyes were already reminding him not to act recklessly when he looked at his son.


    Ji Mu Cheng and Xia Xin boarded the ne and waved goodbye to their family before flying into the sky.


    The four air stewardesses served the two of them throughout the entire journey. Xia Xinxin was not used to such noble treatment and appeared to be very restrained, so Ji Mu City let the air stewardesses rest while he served her, causing Xia Xinyan to not know whether tough or to cry.


    After Ji Mu City set Xia Xinxin¡¯s phone to flight mode, he started to look through the photos on her phone.


    Xia Xinxin sat at the side eating her snacks, looking out the window at the sea of clouds.


    "What does the man in these pictures have to do with you?" Suddenly, a man¡¯s dissatisfied voice was heard.


    Xia Xinyan nced over and found that they were photos taken at a gathering abroad. She and a few male colleagues from thepany had taken quite a number of photos together.


    "These are my colleagues abroad. What¡¯s the matter?" Xia Xin curiously asked.


    "You guys are too close. Also, why did he put a hand on your shoulder?" The jealousy in Ji Mu city was rolling like the sea of clouds outside the window.


    Xia Xinyan was speechless. She didn¡¯t know why she had to lift her shoulder. At that time, she didn¡¯t think about anything else.


    "For this kind of gathering in the future, just eating is enough. Don¡¯t get too close with your male colleagues." Seeing her in a daze, Ji Mu City immediatelymanded in a low voice.


    "Not anymore." Xia Xin also felt that this wasn¡¯t a good behavior.


    Ji Mu Cheng continued to look at the photos of Yan Junhan and his mother. He automatically filtered them out, afraid that his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    After about ten hours of flight, the ne finallynded. Xia Xinxin and Ji Mu City were on a bus heading towards the city center.


    Both of them were a little tired from the flight. Xia Xinyan got into the car and fell asleep beside the man.


    Although Ji Mu Cheng was also tired, he maintained his consciousness. He took out his phone and called his sister, Ji Tingyan.


    Ji Tingyan answered the phone as she was in ss. Ji Mu City could only decide to go to her house for di


    er and rest at the hotel for the time being.


    Ji Tingyan did not expect her elder brother and sister-inw to suddenlye. Her pretty face was filled with astonishment.


    She looked at her cell phone and then looked at the teacher in front of her. She wasn¡¯t dreaming, right? Why hadn¡¯t anyone notified her?


    Although Ji Tingyan was helpless, she could only decide to entertain her big brother at home tonight.


    After ss, Ji Tingyan drove to the nearby supermarket to shop. She pushed the shopping cart and looked around for what she wanted, but suddenly, she saw an olddy in front of her, someone she knew, living in the same vi area. In the morning, she saw the olddy walking in the sports car, and they got to know each other immediately.


    "Miss Ji, you want to go shopping as well?" With her sharp eyes, the olddy pushed her reading sses and came over to greet her.


    Ji Tingyan immediately approached and asked, "Grandma Zhang, why are you here too, are you alone?"


    "No, there¡¯s still my grandson. Come over here and introduce a girl to you." The olddy immediately shouted towards a shelf behind her.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed.

 Chapter 1948 Dont call

    Ji Tingyan¡¯s pretty face was full of awkwardness, she was just greeting the olddy and didn¡¯t want to get to know her grandson.


    While Ji Tingyan was at a loss, a tall and slender figure came out from behind the shelves.


    The man wore a white shirt and ck pants. His aura was majestic and cold.


    "Grandmother." The man¡¯s gaze swept past Ji Tingyan and called her an olddy in a low voice.


    The olddy looked at her grandson¡¯s eyes with affection, then quickly pointed at Ji Tingyan and said, "This is the Miss Ji that I mentioned to you a few times, she also lives in our district."


    "Oh!" The man looked at Ji Tingyan again, but his attitude was neither cold nor hot.


    Ji Tingyan forced a smile and didn¡¯t dare to size up that man. However, even though she quickly nced at him, she was still shocked by his sharp features.


    Very handsome, very masculine.


    "Grandma Zhang, I still need to buy something. I¡¯ll be leaving first." After Ji Tingyan finished, she pushed the shopping cart towards the fresh area.


    The olddy watched helplessly as such a beautiful girl ran away from her. She angrily punched her grandson on the arm. "Wooden."


    The man¡¯s expression was stiff, but he still patted his grandma¡¯s shoulder in a gentle ma


    er, "Alright, grandma. I¡¯m not looking for a girlfriend right now. Don¡¯t look at a woman, just push her onto me."


    "I¡¯ll forget about the other girls, but I really feel sorry for you for that one just now. Look at the dignified and beautiful parents, they have nice temperaments, and they¡¯re also girls from our country. It¡¯s such a good fate." The olddy angrily pushed her tall grandson away and angrily ignored him.


    The man seemed helpless as he looked in the direction of the fresh meat with his deep and serene eyes.


    Ji Tingyan bought a lot of things and was about to drive away. Just as she drove out of the car park, she saw a man carefully supporting the olddy¡¯s arm with one hand holding a big bag of stuff. She couldn¡¯t help but hit the brakes twice and saw the man¡¯s eyes staring at her like an eagle.


    She was so scared that she quickly put on the throttle and drove away with one foot.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or not, but she kept having the feeling that the man was overly sharp and didn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    When Ji Tingyan returned home, she gave the things she bought to her aunt. The aunt she hired was a very easy-going and optimistic aunt, who took good care of Ji Tingyan¡¯s life at home.


    "Miss Ji, is your elder brother and elder sister-inw here for di


    er? I¡¯ll cook a few more dishes that night. " Aunt only knew that Ji Tingyan was a girl from a big family, but didn¡¯t know how well-off her family was, so she didn¡¯t know her brother¡¯s identity.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Ji Tingyan went back to her room and called Ji Mu City. Ji Mu City was resting with Xia Xinxin in the hotel and was preparing toe over to her side.


    Ji Mucheng and Xia Xinyan made a trip to the shopping mall first, and Xia Xinyi picked out a very pretty bracelet as a present for her sister-inw. Before she left, Xia Xinyan felt like she didn¡¯t have the sincerity to buy just one bracelet, and wanted to pick another ne.


    "Tingyan didn¡¯t like these things since she was young, you can pick any one." Ji Mu City then directly dragged her out. If it was someone else, Ji Mu City would definitely help her pick them. But if it was his little sister from a young age, he felt that there was no need.


    "Why? Women love these things. " Xia Xin couldn¡¯t deny that she was also such a worldly woman, she loved things that glittered with golden light.


    "Maybe she¡¯s not a woman." Ji Mu Cheng smirked as he joked.


    Xia Xin immediately squeezed his arm lightly, "How can you talk about your sister like that?"


    "Really, if youe with me, you will know that she is a very simple person, and that what she seeks is never these luxury goods." Ji Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders to show that he wasn¡¯t lying.


    Xia Xinyan was bing more and more curious about this sister-inw of hers. In reality, there were many rich kids from wealthy families who did not like to pursue higher levels of things. Those who were born at the end of the line did not experience the hardships of the human world; instead, they would be curious about these things and would want to experience them.


    The ck car drove into the vi and stopped in front of the door of a vi.


    The yard door opened, Ji Tingyan had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother!" Ji Tingyan looked at the man who got out of the car, she smiled and greeted him.


    After getting off the car, Ji Mucheng reached out and took Xia Xinxin¡¯s hand. When Xia Xinxin got out of the car, she saw a refreshing figure and was stu


    ed for a moment. She thought she would see a jewel-like woman, but she didn¡¯t expect to see only a woman with a in face and a loose T-shirt.


    "This must be my sister-inw, this is our first meeting, I am Tingyan." Ji Tingyan walked over gracefully and introduced herself with a smile.


    Xia Xinyan immediately said shyly, "Hello, my name is Xia Xinyi."


    "Don¡¯t be so polite, we¡¯re almost family. Let¡¯s go in and have a chat." Ji Mu Cheng could no longer bear the feeling of restraints and interrupted their courtesies.


    Ji Tingyan nodded in agreement, "Brother is right, we are family, there is no need to be so polite,e in."


    Xia Xinyan couldn¡¯t help but to size up the vi. It wasn¡¯t a luxurious vi, it was just an ordinary vi in the vi. Entering the living room, the dressing of the living room was also fresh and elegant, apletely different set.


    "Big bro, you have good eyes. You found such a beautiful sister-inw." Ji Tingyan looked at Xia Xinyan with the light of themp and found that she was very beautiful. She had the kind of dignified and ssical beauty. She didn¡¯t look like the little family¡¯s jade-like girl at all.


    As Xia Xinyan praised them, she suddenly became ashamed: "The genes in your Ji Family are the best, every one of them looks good."


    Seeing the two women praising him nonstop, Ji Muchengzily leaned against the sofa and said, "Don¡¯t praise each other anymore. In my opinion, both of you are pretty good-looking."


    Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but mock him, "You have such a big face, we didn¡¯t say you look good."


    However, Ji Mu Cheng continued, "Our appearances are somewhat simr, so I¡¯ll let you see?"


    When Xia Xinyan heard that they had hurt each other, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the siblings¡¯ faces, and just then realized that Ji Tingyan was also very beautiful, with white skin and red teeth.


    "You guys didn¡¯te here just to see me, right?" Ji Tingyan could not help but ask curiously.


    "Mom and Dad are very worried that you will be alone abroad, so they want you to return as soon as possible." Ji Mu City¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he spoke solemnly.


    "No, I just want to spend some time outside by myself. Mom and Dad definitely want to have a blind date with me." Ji Tingyan mumbled as she hugged her pillow and sat on the side.

 Chapter 1949 Amity

    Looking at his sister¡¯s wronged expression, Ji Mucheng forced himself not tough. He held his fist to his lips and coughed, "Dad, mom, it¡¯s for your own good. You¡¯re not young anymore."


    "Is twenty-eight very old? Sister-inw, how old are you? " Ji Tingyan looked at the two of them in a daze, then she looked at Xia Xinxin.


    "I¡¯m twenty-four." Even though she was young, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of glory. A twenty-four-year-old unmarried mother, it wasn¡¯t easy at all.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly pulled out her ck hair, "You¡¯re so young, it seems like I¡¯m really old, but I still have an eighteen year old girl¡¯s heart, okay? I don¡¯t want to get married, unless I can find a man as outstanding as father and brother, otherwise, I¡¯d rather be alone."


    Looking at his sister¡¯s determined expression, Ji Mucheng sighed, "So you didn¡¯t want to go back because you were afraid of being forced to go on a blind date. Fine, I finally understand the reason, but this isn¡¯t the way to go about it ah. You should find a man."


    Ji Tingyan rolled her eyes at him, "Before meeting sister-inw, you don¡¯t seem to want to get married, right? You just found a girlfriend, and you still want to use this tone to persuade me?"


    Embarrassment shed across Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face. Indeed, before meeting Xia Xinyi, his attitude of not marrying was even more resolute than his younger sister.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t advise you. You can live however you feelfortable." In the end, Ji Mu City couldn¡¯t bear to do anything and could only give up on his little sister.


    Xia Xinxin snickered on the side. The way these two siblings got along was pretty interesting.


    "Sister-inw,e upstairs. Let me show you my painting." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to bother with her big brother anymore, and she immediately waved to Xia Xin.


    Xia Xinyan happily followed her up the stairs. Just as she walked up thest flight of stairs, what appeared in front of her was the beautiful scenery of the four seasons. Xia Xinyan¡¯s face was filled with amazement; what kind of hands were these?


    "These... You drew them all? " As a designer, Xia Xin felt that she had talent in painting, but at this moment, she felt that she could only draw.


    "Yes, this is my work for the past year. Spring, summer, autumn, winter, the four seasons are distinct." She started to learn painting when she was seven years old. Her parents had hired a teacher for her, allowing her toe in contact with this beautiful mood for the first time, and she fell in love with it. Furthermore, her family had the power to hire the best teacher for her.


    "Heavens! It¡¯s so beautiful! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful scenery. It¡¯s so lifelike that it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve truly seen it." Xia Xin turned around in disbelief. The more she looked, the more she felt like this was a genius painting hand. She curiously asked, "Do you have a painting exhibition?"


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s footsteps paused, her beautiful face had a hint of shyness: "I actually wanted to have a show, but I was afraid that my work would not be satisfactory, so I kept hanging here, letting myself enjoy it."


    "That¡¯s too bad, your painting skills are so good, you should let the whole world see your work. To be honest, the concepts you give people are very good. You will make them quieten down and people will definitely like you." Xia Xinyan sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly turned around and looked at her, her ck eyes sparkling, "Do you really think I can hold an exhibition?"


    "Of course, isn¡¯t there anyone who would support you in this?" Xia Xinyan blinked.


    "I¡¯ve mentioned it before, but everyone in my family thinks that I like it, so there¡¯s no need for others to find out, they think that I shouldn¡¯t indulge in this hobby, and I was even secretly trying to sell my painting for money, but my brother found out, and he actually got someone to buy my painting at such a high price. If my sister didn¡¯t find out about this, I would have been tricked by him, hmph, just thinking about it makes me angry." Ji Tingyan gritted her teeth as she said this, it was too embarrassing.


    "Your brother ?? He¡¯s still doing this? It¡¯s too unkind. " Xia Xinyan wanted tough, but when she saw Ji Tingyan¡¯s angry face, she could only hold it in and scold Ji Mucheng together.


    "Actually, I can¡¯t remember much of the memories I had before I was five years old. I heard from my mother that when she brought me and my brother together, it was rather difficult, but after I was five years old, we followed my father and lived together. My father doted on us since we were young, allowing us to always be carefree, I actually wanted to earn some money with my own ability, at least, letting me know that I don¡¯t have to rely on my family to make money. Ji Tingyan mocked herself. Although she felt sad, the warmth of her family touched her heart even more.


    "It¡¯s not like you have to sell it for money. It¡¯s purely about showing off your masterpiece to the world." Xia Xin could hear the sense of loss in her tone.


    "Maybe one day I will really hold an art exhibition. When that timees, you will definitelye to tter me." Ji Tingyan¡¯s understanding of Xia Xinyan had gone a step further, she felt that she was a straightforward woman.


    "Of course, you can ask me to help. It¡¯s free of charge." Xia Xinyan¡¯s gaze lingered on these paintings, her heart rxed and her spirit refreshed.


    "En, you said it yourself. When the timees, I will really ask you toe and help me." Ji Tingyan¡¯s mood also brightened. She felt that the ray of light she had been chasing after was suddenly triggered.


    Ji Mu Cheng sat on the sofa and dialed a number.


    "The man who beat you guys up for no reason, do you know who he is?" Ji Mu City was still worried that there might be a hidden danger, so he didn¡¯t give up on pursuing the matter.


    "We were beaten up too badly that day, so we don¡¯t have any evidence to investigate." The people there had i


    ocent looks on their faces.


    "Then you guys can stay in the hospital and recuperate peacefully. I¡¯ll send someone to take over. Thank you for your hard work." After Ji Mu Cheng hung up the phone, his eyes became cold.


    Luckily, that guy only beat up his people and didn¡¯t do anything bad to his sister. However, no matter what, if he knew his identity, he wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.


    Ji Mu Cheng nced at the direction of the stairs. ¡¯These two women have already been upstairs for half an hour. Why aren¡¯t theying down yet? It is their first time meeting, yet they are already having such a good conversation?¡¯


    Even though Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t like the feeling of being ignored, it was fortunate for him that his younger sister was able to get along sincerely with the woman he was going to marry.


    When Xia Xinyan and Ji Tingyan went downstairs, just as di


    er was about to be eaten, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "There are still guests?" Ji Mu Cheng frowned as he looked at his younger sister.


    Ji Tingyan shrugged her shoulders with a confused face, "I didn¡¯t invite anyone else."

 Chapter 1950 Her decision

    The doorbell was still ringing. Ji Tingyan opened the video and saw a man¡¯s face with a stern expression. She was surprised, "It¡¯s him?"


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s nerves were already on fire. He stood behind her with narrowed eyes, asking, "Your friend?"


    Ji Tingyan immediately waved her hand, "No, he also lives in this vi area, he can be considered a neighbor. I will go downstairs and ask him what he wants."


    Ji Mu Cheng immediately said in a low voice, "I will apany you out."


    Ji Tingyan shrugged, "Alright."


    Opening the side door, the man raised his gaze and saw Ji Tingyan and a very handsome man appear together.


    The man¡¯s gaze froze for a moment before he asked, "You have a guest?"


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, is there something you need from me?"


    Ba Ting frowned: "We¡¯ll talk about it next time."


    Ji Tingyan immediately reached out her hand to stop him, but the man left without looking back.


    "Sigh ??" Ji Tingyan could only let out a low cry, but she had already walked far away with her long legs.


    Ji Mu Cheng touched his nose, "Did I chase away your grass?"


    Ji Tingyan immediately rolled her eyes, "What nonsense are you talking about? I just got to know him today, but I often greet his grandma."


    "You know his grandmother? Maybe his grandma told him toe over and have a date with you, but I interrupted such a good fate. " Ji Mu City still felt that he was a little eyesore. If the other party misunderstood that he was his little sister¡¯s boyfriend, then there would be no hope for him.


    In fact, Batian really did think so. He had wanted toe over and tell her that someone was following him, but now that he saw that there was an outstanding man by her side, he felt like he was being nosy.


    "I don¡¯t want a blind date, I don¡¯t want one." Ji Tingyan instinctively pushed this matter aside.


    Ji Mucheng impolitelyughed out loud, "Look at how scared you are. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still dreaming about meeting a romantic and beautiful love story?"


    With her thoughts seen through by her big brother, Ji Tingyan angrily bit her lips, "So what if I¡¯m waiting for a romantic rtionship?"


    Seeing that his sister was angry, Ji Mucheng hurriedly apologized and consoled her, "Alright, alright, alright, I was in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. You are worthy of such love."


    "Really?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, she finally calmed down.


    "Of course, my sister is beautiful and talented. Which young master would be so lucky to marry you home? I¡¯m waiting to see that." Ji Mu Cheng said gently.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Ji Tingyan smiled, but she had no confidence in herself. After graduating from university for so many years, she didn¡¯t seem to meet anyone who was particrly interested in her. Perhaps it was because there were too many outstanding and good-looking men around her, causing her to have too high of a requirement from men, as well as being cautious. Sigh, it was so difficult.


    Having his family reunited was a very rare opportunity. After di


    er, Ji Mu City brought Xia Xinxin back to the hotel. After that, they would have their romantic trip.


    Xia Xinyan knew more and more about Ji Family, and also sighed at the harmonious atmosphere of this family, which was different from what she imagined. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be like her family, where the benefits were more important, and the affection less.


    Such a warm family, how could it make people not get close to it?


    The night was intoxicating. Xia Xin had taken a bath and was wearing a nightgown. She stood on the balcony and enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    At this moment, his mood was rxed and joyful, making one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Xia Xinyan made a bold decision. She wanted to truly be together with Ji Mu City and not be separated from it.


    Although the man had previously promised her that it would definitely happen after the marriage, she knew that it was because of the man¡¯s sense of responsibility and respect for her. She didn¡¯t want to continue any longer, she wanted to take the initiative.


    His gaze searched for the woman¡¯s figure, but he couldn¡¯t find her in the living room. He couldn¡¯t help but to walk towards the balcony, and sure enough, he saw her standing in the wind, her long hair fluttering in the wind. She looked so quiet and beautiful that he wanted to embrace her.


    As Ji Mucheng thought of this, his hands couldn¡¯t help but wrap around her waist and gently pull her into his embrace.


    "What are you thinking about?" the man whispered.


    "Thinking ?? It¡¯s such a beautiful night, so we have to do something so we can¡¯t waste it. " Xia Xinyan suppressed her embarrassment and bravely brought up the topic.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly darkened as he gazed at her with deep emotions. Seeing the fair skin beneath her robe, his heartbeat quickened.


    "What did you say?" He thought he had heard wrong.


    Xia Xinyan looked at him with a shy expression, pursed her lips and smiled, "I feel like we shouldn¡¯t waste such a good time."


    "Be clear." The man teased her deliberately.


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s face heated up as she realized that he was just teasing her. She angrily pushed him away, "Forget it, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going to sleep."


    Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t expect her to be angry, so he shamelessly dragged her back tofort her. "Xin Xin, are you pitying me?"


    "Who dares to pity you? Besides, you¡¯re the one who isn¡¯t pitiful. You¡¯re very detestable. " Even though Xia Xinyan was speaking angrily, her heart had already turned soft.


    "How am I hateful? I was just surprised that you brought it up on your own ord. " Ji Mu City was overjoyed. As long as she was willing, he wouldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Xia Xin became even more embarrassed, pushing him again. With a twist of her slender waist, she ran towards the bedroom.


    Ji Mu Cheng recalled the sensation of holding her in his arms and his lips curled up as he chased after her.


    As soon as Xia Xin entered, she immediately started rummaging for something on the bedside table.


    Ji Mu Cheng thought that she would run over and hid under the nket, ignoring him. Seeing her rummaging through the nket, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "What are you looking for?"


    "I have to find safety measures." Xia Xinyan was not stupid. Although she was not experienced, she still knew the basic steps.


    Ji Mu Cheng was speechless. "I think we should have another child. We should have a daughter."


    Xia Xinxin¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened as she turned around to look at him, "What did you say?"


    "I... I want another child. " The man was so shocked by her expression that he almost forgot to say what he wanted to say.


    "No, I don¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t want another child. I just have Yu Chen." Xia Xin immediately shook her head and rejected. She definitely didn¡¯t want to repeat this matter again.


    Ji Mu City was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect that the problem with the second child would cause her to feel so disgusted. It must have been enough to make her suffer when she was born.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I was too impatient. If you don¡¯t want it again, then we won¡¯t take it." Ji Mu City wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, his heart ached.


    "Really?" Xia Xinyan thought that he would persevere, but she didn¡¯t expect him to agree to her decision. She was stu


    ed.


    Ji Mu Cheng nodded, "Of course, you are the one who is going to bear the consequences and bear the consequences. You have the authority to speak on this matter."

 Chapter 1951 Like to be alone

    The light in Xia Xinyan¡¯s eyes flickered as she borrowed the light from themps around her to stare unblinkingly at the man¡¯s face.


    He wanted to know if what he said now was to calm her emotions, or if he was really willing to leave the decision to her.


    Ji Mu Cheng felt embarrassed after she looked at him like that. Although he was very confident in his facial features, he couldn¡¯t bear her direct observation. His eyes shed as he smiled, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Only now did Xia Xinyan realize that her stare was a little too much. She shook her head and chuckled lightly, "It¡¯s nothing. If your parents were to destroy our second child, what would you do?"


    "They won¡¯t." Ji Mucheng knew his parents very well. Their principles were to govern for generations. The harmony of a family was to respect each other, even if it was between parents and children.


    "Really?" Xia Xin still found it hard to believe. In her memory, her parents-inw would definitely interfere in her grandson¡¯s affairs.


    "If they mention it, I¡¯ll stand by you and exin." Ji Mu Cheng answered her seriously.


    The corner of Xia Xinyan¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. She suddenly realized that the man she was in love with was very reasonable, and she was very happy when she was with him. He had always been giving and yet she had never asked for anything from him.


    "You smiled? That means that we have reached an agreement on this matter? " The man¡¯s tone was light.


    "Something like that." Xia Xinyan was relieved, but she didn¡¯t want to let him off the hook.


    Ji Mu Cheng was helpless and doting as he caressed her hair, "I couldn¡¯t tell, but you¡¯re a small person with a stubborn temper. I¡¯ve finally met my match."


    "How am I small?" Xia Xin heard this and became unhappy again. She straightened her body and said, "Don¡¯t look down on me, okay?"


    Ji Mu Cheng was stu


    ed, but he soonughed out loud, "Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore, I know you¡¯re not small."


    Xia Xinyao¡¯s face reddened as she reached out to smash her hand against his chest. In the next second, her unruly hand was gripped tightly by a pair ofrge palms, "Xinxin, you¡¯re not wise to provoke me right now."


    Xia Xinyan was stu


    ed by his threats, and now, her ears were red. She deliberately curled her lips and said, "I¡¯m not afraid of you."


    "Really?" Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s smile turned into a smile as his eyes lit up like they were staring at a delicious prey.


    Xia Xinyan initially only wanted to show off, but when she heard that the man was going to be serious, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. At this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to reply, and the man didn¡¯t even give her a chance to stutter.


    Morning!


    The sunlight outside the window was very bright. Threads of light passed through the muslin that covered the floor and shone on the bed.


    The warm feeling caused the woman sleeping on the bed to roll over uncontrobly.


    "Hiss!" The gentle sound of breathing woke the woman from her sleep. She opened her eyes and found that her waist was in severe pain. Moreover, her whole body was overflowing with strength. It was as if she had a minor illness.


    "Damn Ji Mu City." Xia Xin couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart. She looked around and quickly covered herself with the nket when she heard footstepsing from the living room.


    "You¡¯re awake?" Ji Mu City walked inzily with a smile on his face.


    Xia Xinyan pretended to continue sleeping, not wanting him to see her like this. She wanted to trick him into going out and getting up.


    However, she¡¯d never expected that the man would directly bend over and pull her nket away ??


    Seeing that he was about to be exposed, Xia Xin could only roll over and sit up, snatching back all the quilts, once again covering himself tightly.


    "What are you doing?" she asked, looking at him with some a


    oyance.


    The man spread out his hands as he smiled evilly, "I didn¡¯t enjoy myselfst night. I thought you had a good rest, let¡¯s continue."


    "You ?? You are shameless. " Xia Xinyan was so angry that she stopped talking.


    Hearing that, a look of grievance shed across Ji Mucheng¡¯s face, "Mind¡¯s will, we are all adults. This is a very normal couple interaction, how can you say I am shameless? If I had been shameless, we wouldn¡¯t have been together today. "


    Xia Xin Xin was angered by his exnation and could only point outside the door, "I¡¯m so tired. I can¡¯t do it today. You go out first, I¡¯m going to get up."


    "Do you need my help? I¡¯m afraid your legs will go soft. " The man was still shamelessly teasing her.


    "Ji Mu City." Xia Xinyan realised that if this man became hateful, it would refresh her three views.


    Ji Mucheng no longer teased her, but when she was angry, her face was gorgeous.


    Xia Xin suppressed her difort and went into the bathroom. When she came out, she was wearing a long dress, giving her a feminine look.


    Ji Mu Cheng was looking at the itinerary, and when she came out, he showed it to her, "I¡¯ve already contacted a photographicpany. I¡¯ve marked the location to take the picture for tomorrow¡¯s shoot. If you want to do a transnational shoot, I can also arrange it. "


    Xia Xinyan was not that greedy. Long distance travel was a tiring affair.


    "No need, we¡¯ll follow your arrangements. Although the wedding photo is important, I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s the only one. We can go for a walk as soon as we¡¯re done." Xia Xinyan was azy person, if it weren¡¯t for Ji Mucheng¡¯s meticulous arrangements, she might not even have taken a wedding photo, saving money and so on.


    Ji Mu Cheng had already expected her to reply in such a casual ma


    er, her personality of neither fighting nor snatching should be calledzy in the eyes of outsiders. However, in Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes, her easygoing attitude was just right for him, and the partner he wanted was just like that, because it was enough for a family to have a strong and capable person.


    "Do you want to be alone with me? "Okay, let¡¯s try to shorten the time." Ji Mu City finally understood what she meant.


    Xia Xinyanughed dryly, "I think it¡¯s better to be alone than to be watched by others."


    "That¡¯s true." Ji Mu City agreed with her words.


    When Ji Tingyan heard that her elder brother and sister-inw were going to take the wedding photos, she also wanted toe over and help. Coincidentally, she could also paint them in her painting, they would definitely be very beautiful.


    When Ji Mu City saw his sister, he got off the car and called for her to stop.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s bright face peeked out of the car window, "Brother, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?"


    Ji Mu Cheng frowned, "I don¡¯t think you need to follow me. Why don¡¯t you go test that handsome guy who came to chat with youst night to see if he¡¯s interested in you?"


    Hearing this, Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red from anger, "Brother, you are so naughty."


    "I feel that he looks pretty good. He¡¯s good-looking, has a good temperament, and doesn¡¯t seem like a man with a heart of flowers." Ji Mu Cheng had a deep impression of the man he sawst night.


    Perhaps it was because he was a man and had a deep understanding of each other¡¯s auras and auras.


    "I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want to take the initiative to look for him." After Ji Tingyan finished, she stepped on the gas pedal far away.


    Ji Mu Cheng sighed. ¡¯Was this little sister spoiled by habit?¡¯

 Chapter 1952 Active once

    The scenery along the way was extremely beautiful. Ji Mu City and Xia Xinxin changed to a caravan so it was more convenient to film this trip. They first came to the seaside to view the scenery.


    Xia Xinyan changed into a blue mermaid dress, she was slim and pretty, the photographers around her were all staring at her, Ji Mucheng immediately reached out to cover the woman¡¯s lowered cor and asked for another vest.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She knew Ji Mucheng was jealous, but he was still pretty cute. Even though she felt that it wasn¡¯t wrong to be dressed like this, and there were still many people wearing swimsuits ying in the water far away. She was already very conservative.


    Ji Tingyan had set up a drawing board on the beach, put on a drawing set, and wore a sun hat in preparation for her new work.


    The sky was blue, the seawater was also blue, the two linked into a line. Closer together, watching her elder brother and elder sister-inw¡¯s sweet photo shoot, Ji Tingyan suddenly felt that her mood was great, the world also seemed to have been refreshed, and she no longer had any worries.


    The filming at the seaside was over. Xia Xin was extremely tired as hey in the van to rest. The next stop was a very famous scenic area. It required driving for over 200 kilometers.


    Ji Mu Cheng unscrewed the bottle and handed it to his sister. Ji Ting Yan took it and lowered her head to drink.


    "You really don¡¯t consider that male neighbor?" Ji Mu Cheng kept trying to contact his sister.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s actions froze, she slowly turned her head to look at her brother, "Do I look like no one wants it? Love is something that men should take the initiative to do. If a woman takes the initiative too much, she will be looked down upon. "


    "You¡¯re too serious. If it was Si Yi, the person she likes would definitely not care about who takes the initiative." Ji Mu Cheng sighed. The personalities of his two little sisters werepletely different. One was quiet, while the other was lively.


    "I¡¯m sure that Siyi won¡¯t worry about marrying. She¡¯s so cute and likeable." Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, she also really liked this little sister.


    "How about you take the initiative and give it a try? This can also be considered a challenge. You¡¯ll discover how exciting the process is after experiencing it once." Ji Mu Cheng smiled as he consoled her.


    Ji Tingyan stared at the sea in the distance, her eyes narrowed, "Brother, if I take the initiative this time, you won¡¯t force me to go on a blind date again? "Since Mom and Dad forced me, you have to speak up for me."


    Ji Mu Cheng: "..."


    His sister had turned the tables on him.


    "If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it as a yes. Alright, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. I¡¯ll show you first." Ji Tingyan immediately grabbed him by half a beat, she might as well nail this matter to death.


    "Xiaonai... "Me!" Ji Mu City panicked and called her by her nickname.


    Ji Tingyan shook her hair and stood up, "Then it¡¯s a deal, it¡¯s not dark yet, I¡¯m going back to the city."


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get two bodyguards to send you off." Ji Mu Cheng sighed helplessly. His little sister seemed gentle and quiet, but in reality, she still had her mischievous personality. However, she wasn¡¯t as mischievous and troublesome as she was when she was young. "Fine." Ji Tingyan nodded and agreed.


    Around 4 PM in the afternoon, a silver sports car under the protection of a ck car rushed into the city.


    After more than three hours¡¯ journey, Ji Tingyan finally returned home. She was already exhausted.


    She went upstairs to take a shower and change into an elegant dress. She pulled her long hair up to one side of her chest and braided it into a braid. Her slightly fluffy hair outlined her wless face.


    "Auntie, I¡¯m going out. I¡¯ll be back soon." Ji Tingyan greeted the na


    y at home, picked up a gift and left.


    "Eldest Miss, do you need us to follow you?" The bodyguard outside asked worriedly.


    "No need, this district is very safe, I¡¯ll go to my neighbor¡¯s house and ask around." After living to this day, this was the first time she took the initiative to look for a man. In the past, at school, her father took care of things strictly, not allowing her to fall in love. After graduation, she took care of things strictly, not wanting to fall in love, time quickly passed, she had already reached the age where she had no choice but to love.


    A light breeze fluttered her skirt, causing Ji Tingyan¡¯s palms to be covered in sweat. Just as they were about to reach the intersection, Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    Suddenly, at the corner of the street, three ck SUVs in a row suddenly charged over. Ji Tingyan jumped away in fright without caring about her image.


    The three ck SUVs disappeared at the end of the street.


    "How impolite, driving this fast even in a ce like this." Ji Tingyan was already nervous, but the sudden fright made her heart beat faster. While muttering to herself, she mustered up her courage and arrived at Grandma Zhang¡¯s house.


    Just as she was about to press the doorbell, Grandma Zhang suddenly opened the door.


    Ah!" Ji Tingyan was so scared that she covered her mouth and quickly greeted, "Grandma Zhang, are you going out?


    Grandma Zhang¡¯s eyes reddened, and when she saw her, she smiled. "No, I just wanted to see if my grandson had left. He¡¯s heartless. He said he wanted to stay with me for a month. It¡¯s only been half a month and he¡¯s gone on a mission.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, his grandson left?


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Why did such a coincidence happen? Since she wasn¡¯t here, who was she supposed to show it to?


    "Miss Ji, why are you here?" Grandma Zhang finally remembered to ask her.


    "Oh, I just went out and bought some delicious food. I wanted to give it to you to eat." Ji Tingyan¡¯s face slightly swelled. Her act of forcing herself to send the gift was simply too strong.


    "Really? "You¡¯re too considerate. Sigh, how great would it be if I had a granddaughter-inw like you? Pity that my two grandsons aren¡¯t even looking for a girlfriend, I can only wait idly." Grandma Zhang could not help but sigh.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, "Grandma Zhang, you still have two grandchildren?"


    "En,e in quickly and take a seat. I¡¯m also alone at home now." Grandma Zhang was too lonely, having someone to talk to was really too enjoyable.


    Ji Tingyan originally wanted to leave, but was dragged into her house by Grandma Zhang. She could only sit on the sofa and look up, she saw a photo frame containing family photos.


    Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but stand up in curiosity. She reached out her hand to take a closer look and saw that this was a very happy family. The olddy and the old man were sitting on chairs, beside each of them stood a beautiful boy, and behind them was a verypatible couple.


    "These two children?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen.


    "I have a pair of twin grandchildren. The olddy personally brought her a cup of tea." Seeing her stu


    ed expression, she immediately exined with a smile.


    "Twins?" Ji Tingyan was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, Ba Ting also has a younger brother. These two brothers have different personalities. One likes to do business while the other is calm and taciturn. Their careers are also different." The olddy walked over and looked at the photo frame. Her eyes were red again.

 Chapter 1953 Is a man she cant get

    Ji Tingyan was very surprised, she did not expect that he was also a twin, it seemed like a coincidence.


    Wait a minute, what was she thinking? What did it have to do with her?


    She only did this to stop Big Bro¡¯s mouth and to make him say a few less words of advice to her in the future. She was not really going to date this Mister Chi.


    "Grandma Zhang, these two brothers really resemble each other. Looking at them like this, it¡¯s hard to tell which one is which." Ji Tingyan smiled and said.


    "Big brother has a birthmark on his body, and on the back of his left neck is the Bound Bridge that I introduced you to yesterday. My younger brother is called Bound Merit." Grandma Zhang looked at Ji Tingyan with expectation. To be honest, the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. But her grandson was blind and couldn¡¯t see what was good for her.


    "Oh, grandma is so lucky. Your two grandsons should be very filial, right?" Ji Tingyanughed dryly, because she realized that the olddy was looking at her strangely. Her heart skipped a beat, I have to leave, otherwise, would the olddy think that I am the suspect?


    "This is the truth. Both children are filial ande to see me whenever they have time, so I¡¯m living alone now. My wife just left a year ago and my son was sacrificed at his post. My daughter-inw is doing business at home with my grandson." As the olddy spoke to here, tears welled up in her eyes, looking extremely sad.


    Ji Tingyan quickly took a tissue from the table and handed it to her, "I¡¯m sorry, Grandma Zhang, did I cause you to worry?"


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve never mentioned these words to anyone before. In front of the children, I¡¯ve never said a single word." The olddy quickly calmed herself down.


    Ji Tingyan carried the tea over and took a sip, then politely said, "Grandma Zhang, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go back first, we can talk when we¡¯re free."


    "Miss Ji, wait a moment." The olddy suddenly called out to her anxiously. Then, she turned around and took something out of a cupboard, forcing it into her hands, "This is the contact method of my grandson. If you have time, you can find him for a chat."


    "Sigh ??" Grandma Zhang, I¡¯m not ?? "That¡¯s not what I meant." Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind buzzed, and she felt extremely awkward. Her face also flushed red.


    "I know, young people are great, my grandson is really outstanding, just look for fate. Miss Ji, I know that is forcing others to do something, please understand me, when I¡¯m old, I want to see my children be families." Grandma Zhang¡¯s tears fell again.


    "Grandma Zhang, don¡¯t cry, I ?? I¡¯ll get in touch with him. I¡¯m single right now, I want to find a boyfriend I like, I ?? I¡¯ll go first. See youter. " Seeing the olddy¡¯s white hair crying, Ji Tingyan felt embarrassed and remorseful, so she could only say something incoherently before turning around and ru


    ing away.


    Just as she left, the olddy reached out her hand to wipe her tears. "Looks like the older you are, the more spicy it is. Damn brat, grandma can only help you up till here."


    At this moment, in the airport, a man was carrying a handbag and was about to step into the cabin when he suddenly felt something tighten behind his back, an indescribable feeling that disturbed his emotions.


    "Boss, are you alright?" a young man beside him asked with concern.


    Ba Ting shook his head: "I¡¯m fine, now show me the surveince on my grandmother¡¯s vi."


    "Alright!" As the young man spoke, he took out his notebook and operated it. After that, he called out the various screens for him to see.


    "This woman ??" Jia Ting frowned, showing displeasure on his face.


    "Is this woman a bad person?" The young man at the side asked in surprise.


    "No, it¡¯s one of my grandmother¡¯s female neighbors." Ba Ting said softly.


    "She couldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to boss, right? She¡¯s just about to find an olddy to co


    ect with." The assistant beside him wasughing non-stop.


    A stern gaze caused him to instantly shut his mouth. Beng Ting squinted his eyes as he stared at the fleeing figure of the woman. His thin lips curled up into a sneer.


    Don¡¯t think that just because you moved the olddy that you were able to enter his heart. She wasn¡¯t the first woman to have such thoughts, and she wouldn¡¯t be thest.


    "Take off!" Bao Ting threw the notebook away and closed his eyes to rest.


    The caravan was escorted by several ck sedans as they drove into the darkness of the night.


    The night was peaceful. The mountains were high and the stars were shining in the sky.


    In this country, the family background was very high. It was a very suitable ce for old age and vacation. Here, there was a sense of admiration, as well as the dreams of countless people.


    Ji Mu Cheng was reading the documents on theputer while Xia Xinxin was sitting beside him. She propped up her chin and stared at the window in a daze.


    "If you¡¯re tired, you can go to bed." Seeing that she had changed her posture several times, Ji Mu Cheng advised her gently.


    "I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s rare to get a chance to enjoy the night scenery up close. I don¡¯t want to miss this chance." Xia Xinyan was actually a very emotional woman, easily moved by the surrounding scenery. Perhaps, this was the result of her love for this career. She knew how to appreciate all good things.


    "Do you want to stay here ???" Leave behind a happier memory? " When Ji Mucheng saw her long hair being gently blown by the wind, outlining her beautiful appearance, his heart no longer felt at ease, and it palpitated.


    Xia Xinyan looked at him with a surprised face, "You¡¯re already very happy about this? How can I be happy? "


    Ji Mu Cheng put down hisptop and stood up, causing the room to narrow down.


    When Xia Xin saw that he was looking at her with a heated gaze, she instantly understood what he meant by ¡¯happier¡¯.


    She instinctively waved her hand. "No, no, no. I don¡¯t want to y with that."


    "What are you afraid of? "Let¡¯s end this quickly." As a man, Ji Mu Cheng felt that there was nothing to be ashamed about. After all, they were legally married.


    "No, I can¡¯t." There were also drivers and bodyguards sitting in front of them. Although there was a barrier blocking the way, it would still make people feel awkward. Xia Xinyan was not that thick-ski


    ed.


    Seeing her resolute expression, Ji Mu Cheng could only give up.


    "Mind, you don¡¯t understand the situation." The man returned to his seat helplessly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    However, Xia Xin didn¡¯t think much of it. "The request from you just now refreshed my view of the world. That¡¯s not really a good thing."


    Ji Mu Cheng pursed his lips andughed, "Very well, prove that you are a good woman."


    "I was." Xia Xinyan said unwillingly.


    "I¡¯m a good man too." Ji Mucheng boasted narcissistically.


    As Xia Xinyan thought about how he defeated her with his shamelessness, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Since you¡¯re already a father, you have to set a good example. Your son is a sess, you can¡¯t bring him down."


    "I¡¯m already giving him an example?" Ji Mu Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said proudly.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t beat you. I¡¯ll go to my room to look at my phone. I won¡¯t disturb your work." Xia Xin admitted defeat and returned to her room.


    Ji Mu Cheng stroked his chin in frustration and had no choice but to suppress the fire forcefully.

 Chapter 1954 Let go

    Ji Mu City and Xia Xinyan enjoyed the world of the two of them alone. They used to live a long time, but now they were in a short rush. In the blink of an eye, the ten days of tour were over.


    On the ne back, Xia Xinyan closed her eyes, she felt as if she was in a dream these past few days. There was a man who was full of her, and he had alsopletely let go of his restraints, no longer making her heart heavy.


    However, she felt that she was being greedy. Even though she was ying around with Ji Mucheng, she was still worried about her son. She didn¡¯t know if she would miss them too.


    This time, Ji Tingyan also came back on a private ne using Ji Family. Shezily leaned on the chair, and reached into her pocket for a cut on her palm by that hard name card. She quickly let go, and her expression was conflicted.


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s gaze shifted from the sleeping woman to his sister¡¯s face. He saw her frowning, as though she had something on her mind.


    "What¡¯s that man¡¯s name?" Ji Mu Cheng casually asked.


    "Bound!" Xia Xinyan replied immediately.


    "Oh!" Ji Mu Cheng frowned, "It seems that you all have made progress."


    "Brother, are you making fun of me? "Let me tell you, I went to look for him on my own ord this time, but he said that I¡¯m not his type, so you can¡¯t me me for that. So, you¡¯re not allowed to force me into my future marriage." Ji Tingyan¡¯s ck eyes shed with a ck light. Since Big Bro asked, she might as well take care of this first.


    "Is that so? If even my little sister dares to refuse, I must personally go and ask him for his reason. " Ji Mu City wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily deceived. With his sharp eyes, he was able to see through everything.


    "Huh?" Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, then she started to cry in her heart. Ever since she was young, she had never suppressed her brother with her IQ, why did her brother see through a small lie?


    "Do you want me to tell you the truth, or do you want me to have a face-to-face exchange with that Mr. Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s thin lips curved up into a smile. Why was her little sister¡¯s expression, that of someone about to cry, the same as when she was young?


    "Ji Xiaorui, you¡¯re too excessive. I will report you to dad in the future. It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still bullying me?" Ji Tingyan could only act shamelessly.


    "Alright, stop pretending to cry. How many times have you used this?" Ji Mucheng stretched out his hand and lightly knocked on the table twice, reminding her to stop when the time was right.


    Ji Tingyan curled the corner of her mouth, "Even if I¡¯m just faking my tears, you¡¯re still up to this."


    "Tell me the truth, what is going on?" Ji Mu Cheng asked with a serious expression.


    Ji Tingyan sighed, then lowered her head and pinched her fingers, "I might not have any fate with him. When I came back that day, I brought some gifts to his house, but who would have thought that after he left, I only saw his grandma."


    "What a coincidence!" Ji Mu Cheng was stu


    ed.


    "So, I¡¯m not fated to be with him. Bro, this is the first time I¡¯ve taken the initiative. Luckily, he doesn¡¯t know, otherwise, how embarrassing would that be?" Ji Tingyan secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that she had been seen by Xiao Ting the other day.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then you should meet another good person." Ji Mu City could only feel pity for his little sister.


    "Bro, what do you mean by that? You can¡¯t ??" Let me go back to my country for a blind date? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s pretty face had a miserable expression.


    "Dad asked me to make a list of all the good men.


    "I don¡¯t want it. If you want me to go back home for a blind date, then I¡¯m not going back." This time, Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes were red with anger as sheid on the table.


    "Mom and Dad are worried about you too." Ji Mucheng¡¯s heart ached for his sister. Since young, Ji Tingyan had always been a normal girl, unlike his second sister, who knew how to digest her negative emotions. She was straightforward and cried whenever something happened, so Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t want to exert any more pressure on her.


    "Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you deal with it when we get back." In the end, Ji Mucheng¡¯s heart softened as he caressed his sister¡¯s hair.


    Ji Tingyan raised her head and looked at him, as if she had found a savior, "Really?"


    "Mm, if you don¡¯t want to marry, then don¡¯t. Big Brother will take care of you." Ji Mu Cheng smiled.


    Ji Tingyan was amused, "With those words of yours, I am much more at ease."


    Actually, Xia Xinxin had already woken up. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation. When she heard their final words, sheughed. Could it be that as a big brother, one¡¯s heart will be softer? Ever since he was young, he knew how to take care of his sister¡¯s emotions.


    The nended, and a line of vehicles headed straight for Ji Family.


    Xia Yu Chen already knew that his parents wereing back, from time to time she would run to the door and look forward to it.


    Like a small child, Ji Siyi also ran back and forth with the little fellow.


    "Little aunt, will eldest aunte back as well?" Xia Yu Chen asked curiously.


    "Yeah, she¡¯s back. Let me show you her picture. She¡¯s a great beauty." As Ji Siyi spoke, she quickly opened the photo album on her phone and showed Ji Tingyan¡¯s picture to the little guy.


    "Well, pretty, like my mommy." The little guy praised with his sweet mouth.


    "What about me? Do you think I¡¯m beautiful? " Ji Siyi suddenly became narcissistic and stood back a few steps, showing a cute expression.


    Xia Yu Chen shook her head.


    "What do you mean?" Am I not beautiful? " Ji Siyi was deeply shocked and her pretty face fell.


    "No, if little aunt doesn¡¯t tease me, you¡¯re also very pretty." After the little guy finished speaking, he immediately ran away.


    "Alright, little guy ??" Ji Siyi immediately chased after him.


    "Grandpa, save me!" Xia Yu Chen immediately ran towards Ji Xiaohan, who was sitting on the sofa. After that, he took off his shoes and jumped onto the sofa, hiding behind Ji Xiaohan.


    "At least you¡¯re smart." Ji Siyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This little fellow was bing more and more spirited, knowing how to find a protective umbre.


    Ji Xiaohan directly pulled his grandson into his embrace and said to Ji Siyi, "Don¡¯t always bring out Yu Chen to y. He¡¯s still young."


    "Daddy, I¡¯m bored." Ji Siyi alsozily leaned on Ji Xiaohan¡¯s side.


    "Are you bored? Have you finished your homework and practiced your piano? "If you really have a lot of energy, then go to the gym. You seem to have gained a lot of weight recently." Ji Xiaohan joked with a smile.


    "Am I fat? "Where did you get fat?" Ji Siyi could endure anything but the fact that she was getting fat.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at his little girl¡¯s cute appearance and said lovingly, "She¡¯s not fat, she¡¯s very pretty."


    "Humph!" Ji Siyi shook her long hair angrily and headed upstairs.


    Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh when he saw his youngest daughter¡¯s willful look. She didn¡¯t have the gentleness of a girl, so how could he find a wife in the future? It looked like he had to be prepared for the fact that his two daughters might not even be able to get married.


    "Grandfather, let¡¯s go for a walk in the garden." Xia Yu Chen used his small hand to pull Ji Xiaohan¡¯s finger.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Ji Xiaohan nodded gently.

 Chapter 1955 Major decisions

    There were several cars parked in front of the vi. Ji Mu Cheng and Xia Xinxin hade back with Ji Tingyan. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s heart ached when he saw that his daughter seemed to have lost some weight.


    "Tingyan, your big brother¡¯s wedding is going to be held soon. During this time, don¡¯t run around anymore, just stay at home." Although Ji Xiaohan wanted to be strict with his words, he was still gently concerned about them.


    "I know, I won¡¯t run around anymore." Ji Tingyan nodded obediently.


    The whole family was finally gathered together, and in the following days, they would organize Ji Family Young Master¡¯s wedding. Originally, it was to hold an engagement banquet, but after the family had agreed upon it, they skipped this procedure and directly arranged the wedding ceremony.


    They didn¡¯t think that Xia Xin would really marry into their Ji Family, that their Xia Family enterprise would suffer a severe setback, and it would be hard for them to restore the brilliance of the setting sun in a short period of time. They wanted to brazenlye over to Xia Xinxin for help, but Xia Xinyan directly rejected them all.


    Although she seemed weak and easy to bully, she also hated evil as well. From then on, Xia Xinxin hadpletely severed all ties between her and Xia Family, and although Xia Family regretted it, they could only ept reality.


    He Jiaxuan¡¯s pride had also been fiercely pped in the face by reality. Now, he finally realized that he had picked the wrong women and the two families were the culprits. He returned to his home and looked at his two daughters who were ying in the garden under the sunlight, searching for the meaning of life.


    Ji Mu City and Xia Xinyan¡¯s wedding ceremony was held in a 7-Star hotel. They invited their family and friends to two hundred tables, creating a stir.


    In the past, she often saw posts on the inte saying that the mother-inw and sister-inw weren¡¯t on good terms. Initially, she had also worried that with her straightforward temper, she wouldn¡¯t get along well with others. But now, she could finally rx.


    The news of Ji Tingyan¡¯s return had somehow spread throughout her circle of friends. She originally wanted to return home quietly for a while, but many of her friends had called and asked her toe out.


    Ji Tingyan was not a cheerful woman who liked friends. At this moment, the enthusiasm of her friends made it hard for her to reject them. Therefore, she agreed to have a chat with two female friends at a coffee shop.


    The identity of the young miss of Ji Family had brought a huge aura to Ji Tingyan. Although she did not need to appear with her jewels, she only needed to dress in a low-key ma


    er and did not dare to be looked down upon.


    "Tingyan, you¡¯ve been overseas for so long, have you been looking for a boyfriend?" She was Tong Xiaohui, a ssmate of Ji Tingyan¡¯s from high school all the way to university. Although they had developed along the way, in the end, they still had a ssmate friendship.


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve already turned in a boyfriend, don¡¯t hide this from us, we really want to see which guy¡¯s luck is so good that it can enter the eyes of Miss Ji Family." The other one who wasughing non-stop with a straw was Ji Tingyan¡¯s ssmate called Lu Jiayi.


    Ji Tingyan lowered her head and smiled, "I didn¡¯t find a boyfriend, stop guessing randomly."


    "It can¡¯t be. We are almost 28 this year. If we don¡¯t look for him now, we really will be left with one. You aren¡¯t being too picky, are you?" I know that there are quite a few men secretly inquiring about you. " Tong Xiaohui smiled in confusion.


    "Who said that? What did they ask me about?" Ji Tingyan was slightly surprised, she didn¡¯t know at all.


    "Whoever can marry you will have a bright future. Those men are simply too terrifying, even more powerful than us women." Lu Jiayi had a look of disdain on her face.


    The things she was worried about never seemed to stop. In the past, at school, she had personally heard a boy chasing after him and said the exact same words as Lu Jiayi. It was at that time that she had the urge to avoid the man.


    "I believe that there will always be men who are not that powerful in this world." Ji Tingyan forced a smile.


    "Of course there is. However, it¡¯s hard to predict one¡¯s thoughts. Even though others might say no, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking." Tong Xiaoyang curled her lips in disapproval.


    Ji Tingyan felt that these two friends were trying to sell her a lot of anxiety, she immediately raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Your family background is not bad, you guys are also worried about your boyfriend, are you interested in your family background?"


    "How can wepare with you? "My dad already said clearly that if there¡¯s a possibility of marriage, I must marry. Right now, I just want to have a good time before marrying someone." Tong Xiaohui gave a sadugh.


    Lu Jia Ye rolled her eyes and said somewhat proudly: "My dad would never ask me to do that, but my eyes are too sharp. I feel that we were born at the end of the line, why do we have to look back? I must find a man stronger than my family so that they can protect me."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart grew anxious as she listened to their words. In fact, ever since she was young, her ears had always been listening to these snobbish words. She was tired of it, but she had to admit that reality was like this, who wouldn¡¯t want their lives to get better?


    "Then, I wish you all to find the one you love. I have to go first, we¡¯ll talk next time." After Ji Tingyan finished, she took her bag and quickly left. She didn¡¯t even have time to drink the coffee on the table.


    The moment she left, Tong Xiaohui and Lu Jiayi exchanged nces as a hint of satisfaction appeared on their faces.


    "When she was reading, she blocked our peach blossoms. Now, it¡¯s time for us to make her unhappy." Tong Xiaohui took a sip of coffee proudly.


    "So what if you were born at the finish line? She wasn¡¯t a man. She didn¡¯t even have half of the family¡¯s power. Wasn¡¯t it just her fate to get married? She might even get married. " Lu Jiayi was also very smug.


    "I¡¯d like to see what kind of man she can marry." Tong Xiaohuiughed.


    "No matter what kind of man she¡¯s looking for, if we can snatch it away from her, that would be for the best. We should at least let her pay us back for her disappointment." Lu Jiayi sneered.


    Ji Tingyan walked in the corridor of the mall absentmindedly. She found that the adult world was really not simple. She wondered if it was because of her malicious intentions that these two friends of hers had be strangers after not seeing each other for so many years.


    "Why must I marry? I don¡¯t have to get married. " Ji Tingyan clenched her fists in anger.


    That¡¯s right, if he didn¡¯t marry, if he didn¡¯t need a man, wouldn¡¯t he be able to live on?


    Ji Tingyan let out a sigh of relief and directly pressed the button for the elevator and went to the car park. As she stared at the sinking numbers, a cold expression suddenly shed across her mind.


    She shuddered.

 Chapter 1956 Whos paired with her

    Ji Tingyan, who was deeply troubled by her marriage, was still very happy to help her big brother and sister-inw with their marriage. Now, only her family could make her feel at ease, she decided to no longer pretend to be ipatible with other people, and she would remember the pure friendship of her youth. In the world of adults, she would also be very careful.


    Xia Xinyan stopped her work and begged Ji Mucheng to help Liu Chengtian get three years¡¯ worth of big orders. Liu Chengtian thanked Xia Xinyan profusely and he would remember this favor and promise to return it another day.


    Xia Xin felt, in the journey of life, to make some very friendly friends, as if they were umting blessings for themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed, and the marriage at Ji Family was near.


    The feelings between Ji Mu City and Xia Xinyan had also increased, and the sweetness was even stronger than before.


    Ji Siyi held her arms in front of her chest and leaned on her elder sister¡¯s shoulder with a face full of envy. She looked at Ji Mucheng and Xia Xinxin¡¯s car disappearing into the distance and asked, "Sis, when are you going to find a brother-inw for me to take a look?"


    Ji Tingyan rolled her eyes at her little sister, "Then when are you going to find a brother-inw for me to look at?"


    "I don¡¯t want to die? Papa will beat me to death. " Ji Siyi was so frightened that she quickly jumped to the side with a frightened expression on her face.


    Ji Tingyan pretended to be angry at her, "Now that you ask this question, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hit you?"


    Ji Siyi shrugged andughed dryly, "Alright, I won¡¯t mention it anymore. I just want to..."


    "Don¡¯t even think about it." Ji Tingyan had an expression of an older sister with a deterrent force.


    Ji Siyi immediately no longer dared to pick her hair from the mouth of the tigress.


    Ji Tingyan looked at her sister¡¯s shiny ck eyes, and angrilyughed, "Why aren¡¯t you reading your book properly, why are you meddling with my business here."


    Ji Siyi pursed her lips. "I know, I don¡¯t care."


    Ji Tingyan wanted to touch her sister¡¯s hair, but her phone suddenly rang. She quickly took it out to take a look and saw that her brother sent her a message.


    The first two words were ¡¯Ji¡¯.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s brain exploded, she anxiously turned around and ran upstairs.


    Her big brother had actually silently found out the truth about Xiao Ting for her.


    Thepany he operated was actually a bodyguardpany, and hispany¡¯s headquarters was actually not in the major central cities, but rather in the depths of a steep mountain range thousands of miles away. Hispany exported close to ten thousand outstanding bodyguards to all the important ministers of the countries every year, and currently, it was the leadingpany in this field.


    "Gray area? Bad guy? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, "He doesn¡¯t look like a good person either."


    Ji Tingyan kept sending information about her brother¡¯s investigation into her head. Previously, she felt that she didn¡¯t have any fate with him, but now, it seemed that she waspletely out of fate, so she wouldn¡¯t marry that far away.


    Just when Ji Tingyan felt that fate was ying tricks on her, another text message came.


    She immediately checked and saw that her brother had investigated another person¡¯s information.


    Bound Xun, the younger twin brother, was actually a well-known architect who lived abroad with his mother all year round.


    Ji Tingyan saw that her brother also sent her two photos of him, the photo of him was just a silhouette, tall and straight, like an iron tower, standing on the field, dressed in camouge clothes, making him look strong and sturdy, while her brother, Xiao Xun, had apletely different style, his gaze was elegant, making his handsome face look somewhat feminine and feminine, Ji Yin Ting opened her mouth in shock, these two twin brothers really don¡¯t have any resemnce, no wonder their grandma doesn¡¯t think they are like each other.


    "What do you mean, big brother?" Which one should I choose? " Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She kept having the feeling that her big brother just said that he would ignore her, but in reality, he did care a lot about her.


    Otherwise, why would he have investigated the information of the two brothers to her without even discussing it with her and even sent it to her so that she could pick it out? Was she such a phnderer?


    Ji Tingyan doubted her character, but she smiled foolishly at the two brothers for a few seconds.


    "It looks pretty simr." Afterparing the two, Ji Tingyan still felt that there were some simrities between their features, but they had the temperament of a mature man, and his brother was probably the one who was privileged, his overall temperament was even more elegant and elegant.


    While Ji Tingyan was daydreaming, a call came in from Ji Mu City.


    "How is it? Between the two brothers, which one did you have your eyes on? " Ji Mu Cheng asked her with a smile.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Could it be that if I pick one, I¡¯ll end up with a blissful person? They might not even think of me. " Ji Tingyan felt extremely awkward, she did not have that confidence. Last time she saw Bi Ting in a supermarket overseas, he did not reveal any shocked expression, so she was definitely not going to sing a song.


    "I feel like his little brother really suits you, his big brother doesn¡¯t." Ji Mu City was also choosing a girl as well. She felt that a girl as gentle as her little sister should bepatible with a beautiful man with a simr temperament and calmness. Ji Tingyan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but stare at the photo of Xiao Ting, "Brother, don¡¯t meddle in my business anymore, I feel like this is a joke."


    "What¡¯s a joke?" We won¡¯t let an outstanding man get away with this. " "Ji Mu City speaks frankly." I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, I¡¯m hanging up. " Ji Tingyan was so embarrassed that she could not show her face. Only her own brother dared to speak so straightforwardly. If it were anyone else, she would really feel so ashamed.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at the hung up phone and sighed, "What¡¯s going on? Why are you so shy?"


    Xia Xinyan rolled her eyes at him, "Don¡¯t force her anymore. Tingyan has no love experience, she will definitely be shy. She¡¯s not like you, who¡¯s so thick-ski


    ed."


    "Do I have a thick skin?" Ji Mu Cheng gri


    ed.


    "The facts have proven it." Xia Xinyan didn¡¯t want to give him face.


    Ji Mucheng reached out to hug her, pressing her into his embrace, "No matter how thick-ski


    ed I am, you can¡¯t turn your back on me. We¡¯re going to get married the day after tomorrow."


    "I¡¯m not married yet. I can go back on my word." Xia Xinyan intentionally angered him.


    "How dare you!" Ji Mu City was truly shocked by her words.


    Xia Xin felt his arms tighten around her, and stopped talking, only gentlyughing in his arms.


    "I¡¯m going to introduce you to everyone at this wedding." Ji Mu Cheng muttered softly.


    "Sure." Xia Xinyan nodded happily.


    "Between the uncles that we have known for generations, there are many outstanding descendants. When the timees, you have to control your eyes and not look around." Ji Mu City had to remind her of this point.


    "I¡¯m not that naive." Xia Xinyan pursed her lips and retorted for herself.

 Chapter 1957 Have a good time together

    Early in the morning, the sun shone brightly. Although it was the begi


    ing of winter, because of the warmth of the sun, the city was flourishing like a brocade, with endless streams of people streaming in and out.


    Today was a joyous day for the Ji Family Great young master. All of the wealthy and powerful cars heading towards the hotel were gathered together, sending blessings to their guests from all over the ce.


    Ji Xiaohan and Ji Mucheng greeted the guests at the entrance while Tang Youyou and her sister-inw Bai Yiyan held a feast behind the scenes.


    Xia Xinyan was in the hotel¡¯s dressing room. At this moment, Ji Tingyan and her sister were by her side, apanied by her son, Xia Yu Chen. The little guy looked at Mommy who had turned into a bride, and his eyes lit up.


    Xia Xin didn¡¯t invite anyone who was close to Xia Family because she had already broken off her rtionship with Xia Family. She only invited some of her family members andpany¡¯s colleagues.


    The people from Ji Family had basically alle to attend the banquet as well, filling up the seats for the guests.


    As a new bride, Xia Xinyan was still very nervous. As a woman, she wore the most beautiful wedding dress, which was already a sign of happiness. After she finished dressing up, she stood at the window and looked outside.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, she already possessed everything, but she was actually very afraid, afraid that she would not be able to grasp the favor bestowed upon her by the heavens.


    "Mommy, little aunt said she wanted to take a picture for us." The little guy suddenly ran over and held her hand as he happily said this.


    Xia Xinyan could only hold his small hand and sit on the sofa. Ji Siyi had gotten a camera somewhere and put on a professional pose, just like a professional photographer. It would leave the most beautiful memory for the mother and son.


    Ji Tingyan looked at her beautiful sister-inw. She couldn¡¯t help but daydream, if she wore the wedding dress, would she be as beautiful as her sister-inw?


    However, she hadn¡¯t even found her boyfriend yet, so who was she going to wear the wedding dress for?


    When the auspicious hour arrived, Xia Xinyan took her son¡¯s hand and went downstairs. Since her parents were no longer alive, she could only hold her son¡¯s hand and walk through the red carpet to reach the man¡¯s side.


    The moment Xia Xinyan stood at the door, her mind became absent-minded for a moment. The crowd of guests in the hall made her nervous heart beat even faster.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that so many guests would arrive. She didn¡¯t dare to look at them closely, and could only lock her gaze on the other end of the red carpet.


    She saw that Ji Mu Cheng was wearing a ck suit with a bow at the end of his tie. He looked both elegant and gentleman.


    "Mommy, should we go?" Xia Yu Chen was young and bold. Although many people around him were looking at him, he was naturally unafraid of the stage, which made him very calm.


    Xia Xinzhi took a deep breath and raised her foot. At that moment, the piano and violin melodies that came from an unknown ce started to follow her footsteps. Everything quieted down.


    Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the bride who was slowly approaching from the stage. Although the bride was wearing a veil, it was still difficult to hide her slender and delicate figure. The most eye-catching part was the boy that she was holding.


    The little guy looked to be about four or five years old. He was wearing a ck suit, and his short hair was brushed back from his forehead, revealing a plump little forehead. A pair of pure angelic eyes, coupled with his cute and exquisite facial features, made him look very much like his father when he was pursing his lips.


    Little Yu Chen was dressed the same as Ji Mucheng today. He was dressed in a small suit, ck bow tie, and even his hair had been made to look exactly like his father¡¯s. He wanted to prove to Ji Mucheng that they were father and son.


    Passing through a long stage, Xia Xin held her breath and arrived in front of Ji Mucheng. Ji Mucheng locked her in ce while his grandfather carried the little guy away and sat her down on a chair.


    The little guy obediently sat on his grandfather¡¯s body and looked around. Suddenly, he saw many beautiful older brothers and sisters looking at him with smiles on their faces. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Besides the elders, there were also many juniors. Compared to Ji Mu City, these juniors were several years younger, and were still in their early twenties. All of them were extremely beautiful, and would cause others to be shocked.


    After Ji Mucheng finished speaking, he exchanged the wedding ring with Xia Xinyi. When he lifted the veil over her head, he forcefully suppressed the urge to kiss her, and only lightly kissed her forehead.


    The apuse was warm, Xia Xinyan¡¯s face was bashful, her eyes were red, but thinking about how she was the bride today, she could only try her best not to cry.


    After Xia Xinyan changed into a set of clothes, she followed Ji Mucheng to toast the guests. Ji Mucheng also introduced her to all his rtives and friends.


    The weddingsted from morning until three in the afternoon. Ji Mu City and Xia Xinxin were extremely tired, and it seemed like Ji Mu City was already drunk and had been sent back to his new room. Xia Xinyi also came back with them, and the wedding banquet was handed over to Ji Family to handle.


    Xia Xinyan looked at Ji Mucheng, who was lying on the bed in distress. It was hard to believe that he was her husband.


    She went to the bathroom and got a hot towel. She bent down and gently washed the man¡¯s hands, then saw that his face waspletely red. She washed the towel again and helped him wipe his face.


    Ji Mucheng woke up and grabbed her hand with all his might, pulling her away. Xia Xinyan threw herself into his embrace without any preparation, her four eyes locked with each other as a continuous feeling of love melted away.


    "I¡¯ve finally married you into my family." The corners of Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s lips curled up as his gaze drifted upwards.


    Xia Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve finally married you."


    Ji Mu Cheng extended his arms and embraced her tightly, "From your tone, it seems that you¡¯ve long


    ed to marry me."


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s body trembled, and she immediately broke free from his grasp. However, the man did not let her go, turning his body over and pressing her down.


    Xia Xinyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were trembling as she swept her gaze back and forth on the man¡¯s face.


    "My thoughts. In the future, we will live a good life together." Ji Mucheng didn¡¯t want to scare her anymore, because she didn¡¯t have much of a sense of security. What he wanted to give her was a peaceful life.


    "Alright!" Xia Xinyan nodded, agreeing with his words.


    The man¡¯s hands began to break down. "Today is our wedding day."


    Xia Xin understood what he meant and said shyly, "It¡¯s still afternoon, it¡¯s not dark yet."


    "Who said it must be dark?" Ji Mu Cheng came forward with a smile on his face.


    Xia Xin could only treat her tenderly. She was now his legal wife.


    Ji Family¡¯s wedding came to an end. Everyone was more looking forward to it, to where would Ji Family¡¯s young misse from?

 Chapter 1958 Escape

    The wedding ceremony for Ji Family had ended. Ji Mu Cheng and Xia Xinxin were temporarily staying in the vi, and Xia Yu Chen had also changed her surname, officially joining the Ji¡¯s family, bing the family¡¯s favorite.


    The marriage of his eldest son had already been settled. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou started to keep an eye on the marriage of their eldest daughter.


    Ji Tingyan braced herself and stayed at home for a few days. She felt that her parents were looking at her weirdly, but they seemed to want to say something, which made her more alert. If her brother didn¡¯t live here, even if she wanted to ask for his help, it would be toote.


    As a child, Ji Tingyan really hoped to get the support and understanding of her parents, but as a parent, who would be willing to see their child die alone?


    Ji Tingyan continued to stay and felt that things were not going well. Thus, she started to have the thought of leaving home.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t have run away from home for no reason at all. She had to make a name for herself and have a good reason to go out.


    Ji Tingyan could no longer find anyone else to help her, so she shamelessly came to thepany to find her brother.


    Ji Mu Cheng looked at his sister who was sitting on the sofa with a depressed expression on her face, holding the cup in her hand. It was fu


    y, but at the same time, he felt sorry for her.


    "Did Mom and Dad find a good matchmaker for you?" makes you so distressed? " Ji Mucheng gently stood in front of her, smiling as he inquired.


    "Bro, I want to go on a trip." Ji Tingyan said firmly.


    "Going abroad again?" Ji Mu Cheng frowned. He really didn¡¯t want to see his sister go abroad.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to go abroad this time, I think... In the country, send me a female bodyguard, and I¡¯ll go with her. " Ji Tingyan thought everything through and waited for her brother¡¯s approval.


    "Alright, if you want me to send someone to give it to you, you must agree to a condition of mine." Ji Mu City¡¯s eyes turned ck.


    "What condition?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly froze.


    "I want you to go find Xiao Ting and continue your journey." The corners of Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s mouth rose upwards.


    "What?" Ji Tingyan could not believe that her brother had arranged for her to go on a blind date for a thousand miles.


    "Don¡¯t be so surprised, I didn¡¯t say that you must take him down. I just hope that you can understand more about men. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to protect yourself from getting hurt." When Ji Mucheng saw his younger sister¡¯s angry expression, he felt that his arrangement was too excessive, so he could only try to persuade her gently.


    "I don¡¯t need to know a man. I don¡¯t like him." Ji Tingyan said angrily.


    "Alright, I know that you are very sensitive to this matter. I understand your feelings, but if you want to take a step forward, then try. If that man is not good, thene back immediately." Ji Mu Cheng acted as though he was coaxing a child, coaxing his sister to get to know a stranger. He didn¡¯t want his life to get narrower and narrower in his own world.


    "Alright, I agree." Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. As long as she left this city, where would she go? Who could control her?


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll send someone to you. How are you going to exin this to your parents?" Ji Mu Cheng folded his arms across his chest and started to ponder for her.


    "I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I already said that I will follow my teacher¡¯s team to some remote areas to paint my life. I will be back in half a month. My parents will definitely let me go." Ji Tingyan said confidently.


    "Fine, as long as you can hide it from them, it¡¯s your ability." Ji Mu City could only trust her own abilities.


    After Ji Tingyan returned home, she really persuaded Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou. The two of them could tell that their daughter was under a lot of pressure so they could rx ande back. It was only half a month, not that long.


    Ji Tingyan got dressed and set off. At the airport, she saw two valiant women, one with short hair and the other with waist-length hair. Both of these women had extraordinary skills and were the bodyguards that Ji Mucheng had arranged for her trip.


    "Eldest Miss, I¡¯m Cheng Yue, and this is Li Jingwen." The short-haired girl introduced herself naturally.


    "Hello, Miss. It¡¯s an honor to serve you." Li Jingwen also said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t call me that. Why don¡¯t you call me by my name?" Ji Tingyan felt a little embarrassed, she always kept a low profile outside, if they called her that all along the way, it would attract attention.


    "This is disrespectful to you." Li Jingwen frowned and said.


    My name is Xiaonai, on this trip in the future, you will introduce me to others and also introduce me as Ji Xiaonai. On this trip, I just want to see the great mountains and rivers of our country, increase my knowledge, and get lucky enough for you two to travel together. Ji Tingyan¡¯s personality was calm, but she was not weak. Her words and actions still showed the magnanimity and courage of ady.


    The two female bodyguards exchanged a surprised look. Previously, they only knew that this person, the young miss of Ji Family, was actually not one of them, and thought that this would be a difficult mission, apanying a young miss of a Qian Jin, travelling would definitely not be an easy task.


    However, the clean and straightforward woman in front of them made them have a whole new level of respect for her.


    She wore a simple white shirt and a pair of tailored jeans. Her long hair waszily tied behind her head. Her casual air masked her nobility. Instead, it was the two bodyguards who were dressed too formally that attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Since First Miss has requested for it, of course we willply. Is Xiaonai your nickname?" "Then that¡¯s what we¡¯ll call you all the way here." Cheng Yue immediately nodded in agreement, and Li Jingwen also agreed.


    The ne took off, Ji Tingyan leaned on the window, her gazending on the clouds outside the window. This time, the ne went straight to the city center where Xiao Ding was located, her brother had arranged it meticulously, but, even if she went there, Ji Tingyan would never contact him, she could just stay there and enjoy the scenery, eat and drink, it was better than seeing a man.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s thoughts were very beautiful, but she did not know what interesting things Ji Mu City had arranged for her.


    After a few hours of flight, the ne finallynded on the runway. The ear-piercing sound made Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart race. She could finally breathe the fresh air freely.


    Ji Tingyan stretched her back and carried her light travel case, then followed the two bodyguards out of the airport with the crowd.


    Just as she walked out of the airport, she felt the ruthless weather warning her. The city she was in had a temperature of about 20 degrees, but here, it was only 5 to 6 degrees Celsius. She was blinded by the cold airing straight at her.


    "Xiaonai, did you bring your coat?" Cheng Yue was already opening her suitcase, preparing to grab her coat.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s expression froze. ¡¯Oh no, she only brought some casual clothes, where did the coatse from?¡¯


    He went out and ignored the weather. Indeed, it was the style of the young miss.

 Chapter 1959 Big misunderstanding

    The cold weather made Ji Tingyan shiver. She could only return to the airport to buy some thick clothes before leaving.


    Apanied by the two bodyguards, Ji Tingyan went to a women¡¯s clothing store and bought a few sets of thick clothes for the two bodyguards. Apanied by the two bodyguards, Ji Tingyan came to a woman¡¯s clothing shop and bought a few sets of thick clothes for the two bodyguards.


    Beforeing here, Ji Mu City had already arranged for an off-road bus for her. At this moment, the driver was waiting by the door with a sign in his hand.


    Ji Tingyan got on the car and looked out the window at the scenery. Although this ce was also a city, it couldn¡¯t bepared to a big city.


    Ji Tingyan took out the camera she brought with her and took out quite a few views.


    The two bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to rx their vignce, staring outside the car window, warning of any hidden dangers.


    The driver was a middle-aged man. When he saw the three beautiful women, he would naturally nce at them and ask a few questions. However, Cheng Yue, who was sitting in the front seat, gave off a cold feeling.


    The first stop was the hotel. Ji Tingyan decided to stay in the city for two days and then move on to the next location, a famous scenic spot.


    After resting for two hours in the hotel, the sky had turnedpletely dark outside the window. Ji Tingyan and the others were eating in the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel.


    This hotel was the best one around. At the moment, the restaurant on the third floor had good business and many customers.


    They had originally wanted to book a private room, but now that the room was full, the three of them had no choice but to eat in the main hall.


    While Ji Tingyan was looking at the menu in boredom, suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help but look around and saw several ck off-road cars at the entrance of the hotel outside the window.


    She was absent-minded for a moment as she felt that these vehicles looked familiar. However, she could not recall where she had seen them before.


    "Xiaonai, we¡¯ve ordered enough dishes. Let¡¯s finish eating before we order." Cheng Yue reminded her in a low voice.


    Only then did Ji Tingyan realize that she seemed to have ordered too much, so she could only hand the menu over to the waiter. Her gaze shifted and saw Li Jingwen¡¯s expression was a bit strange, her gaze seemed to be even more fixated on the off-road cars below than her.


    At this time, a group of people walked out of the elevator. They were all dressed in suits and had a cold demeanor, but the man in the lead was a bit different. He wore a camouge uniform, and had a pair of ck male boots.


    When Ji Tingyan saw the man in the lead, her expression froze and she found it hard to believe that it was actually Xiao Ting. This fate was truly not an ordinary coincidence.


    At this moment, the bowl in Li Jingwen¡¯s hand suddenly fell. The next second, Li Jingwen hurriedly apologized: "Sorry, my hand slipped."


    Ji Tingyan immediately smiled, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured."


    Cheng Yue also looked over. Seeing Ji Tingyan¡¯s surprised expression, she immediately whispered to her, "I know that person."


    Ji Tingyan looked at her in shock. Cheng Yue then said with a serious face, "His name is Shi Ting, hispany specializes in training outstanding bodyguards, I heard that many countries send their agents here to receive harsh training, I didn¡¯t expect to see him here."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s pretty face blushed for some reason. She coughed and pretended to be calm as she nodded, "Oh, so he¡¯s in this line of work. No wonder he looks unapproachable."


    Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t let the two people know that she actually knew Bi Ting, and her brother even treated him as his matchmaking partner, so she quickly withdrew her gaze, not daring to look over there.


    "Jingwen, where did you train before?" Cheng Yue curiously asked.


    "Ah?" "What?" Li Jingwen¡¯s expression became anxious and she almost made a mistake again. She raised her head and pretended that she didn¡¯t hear what she said.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Absence? Do you know Bu Ting? " Cheng Yue was extremely concerned for her.


    Li Jingwen immediately shook her head and hurriedly replied, "No, I don¡¯t."


    Ji Tingyan also did not want to bring up this matter again, so she quickly poured tea for the two of them, "Alright, let¡¯s eat seriously, let¡¯s not mention anything about men."


    Li Jingwen lowered her head and held the teacup. A hint of mncholy shed across her eyes. Although she tried her best to control her eyes, she still secretly looked in that direction.


    When Ba Ting walked out of the elevator and passed through the hall, his eyes had already noticed Ji Tingyan¡¯s table. He didn¡¯t know why, but he seemed to be possessed by a mind of his own, and he had a natural sense of sensitivity towards everyone he met.


    Why was she here?


    This question made Xiao Ting frown. ¡¯Was it my grandma who arranged this?¡¯


    Thinking up to here, Bi Ting felt a sense of a


    oyance. Did his grandmother think that he was leading a life that was too easy?


    The reason why he thought this was because after Ji Tingyan went to his housest time, the olddy called to call Xiao Ting and reminded him very seriously that if a girl contacted him, he must be a gentleman and have a good chat with that girl.


    "Boss, what are you thinking about?" His assistant, Wang Chen, noticed the change in the boss¡¯s expression and immediately asked him in concern.


    When Ba Ting stepped into the room, he stopped and nced at Ji Tingyan¡¯s table with a sharp gaze, "After settling the ounts for that table, I¡¯ll tell that ck-haired woman where she should go from."


    As expected, there were three women sitting at that table. One of them looked a little familiar, Wang Chen thought carefully, it was actually the woman she had seen that day in the surveince video. Her long, ck, slightly curled hair was too symbolic, and Wang Chen had only seen a few beauties in thepany, which was why she remembered it so quickly.


    "Boss, she wouldn¡¯t have speciallye to look for you right? Aren¡¯t you going to call me over for di


    er? " Wang Chen boldly made a joke about Xiao Ting.


    "If you fancy her, then treat her to a meal." "Not bad." Jia Ting¡¯s tone was light, but there was a hint of danger in his tone. "Ah, I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m not suitable for him. Just by looking at him, I can tell that he has an extraordinary temperament." Wang Chen felt a chill on her back and quickly exined.


    "Then do as I say." Bi Ting¡¯s face sunk.


    Wang Chen could only run over and settle the ounts of Ji Tingyan¡¯s table, then walked over with a smile and said, "Miss, my boss said to go back where you came from, don¡¯t waste your precious time."


    Ji Tingyan was enjoying her delicacies when a man suddenly ran over to her and said something like that. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and roll her eyes at Wang Chen, "Who¡¯s your boss?"


    "He¡¯s called Xiao Ting!" Wang Chen said with a smile.


    "What?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s expression changed, she just got off the ne and told him to leave? Who did he think he was?

 Chapter 1960 Mew

    Wang Chen¡¯s words made all three of them look surprised. Ji Tingyan, on the other hand, was feeling a little stuffy.


    "Why should I go back? I just got here and I haven¡¯t had any fun yet. " Ji Tingyan suppressed her anger and asked her opponent.


    "Miss, you chased my boss all the way here, and the distance is indeed quite far, but my boss said that he doesn¡¯t want to waste your precious time, so he kindly reminded you." The smile on Wang Chen¡¯s face was almost about to copse as a chill went down her spine. How strange, why did the look in this woman¡¯s eyes give him an invisible pressure?


    Ji Tingyan had a good temper because no one would offend her for no reason, but if some blind guy pissed her off, her eyes would be as sharp as knives.


    "Go back and tell Ba Ting that even if he were to stand naked in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to give him a second look. The forest is too big, there really are all kinds of birds here, all arrogant and conceited." Ji Tingyan finally went against herdy¡¯s temperament and sent a message back home.


    Wang Chen looked at the furious woman in surprise. Her scolding skills were pretty high, but she was actually scolding her boss in such a roundabout way.


    "Cough ??" Sorry for disturbing you. " Wang Chen could only turn around and leave with a dejected expression.


    Ji Tingyan was so angry that she put down her chopsticks, she really had no appetite at all.


    "Xiaonai, are you alright?" Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help but console her.


    Li Jingwen suddenly grabbed Ji Tingyan¡¯s arm and asked with aplicated expression, "Miss Ji, do you know Bi Ting?"


    "I don¡¯t know him." Ji Tingyan replied angrily.


    However, Li Jingwen understood the meaning behind her words. Her eyes dimmed a few times, and she suppressed the emotions in her heart and didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    "Cheng Yue, you guys eat first, I¡¯m going back to my room to rest." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to sit here anymore, so she got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    "I¡¯ll apany you." Cheng Yue stood up, and Li Jingwen also stood up.


    "No need, I¡¯ll go back by myself. You guys eat." After Ji Tingyan finished, she went to pay, but after she asked, the checkout counter told her that a man had already paid for her.


    Ji Tingyan became even more depressed, what was this Bound Ting trying to do? He secretly paid for her and even told her to leave. It seemed that he really treated her as a huge problem that he needed to get rid of.


    Ji Tingyan originally did not intend to contact him, she only wanted toe here to rx. But now, it seemed that there was no need to contact him at all.


    Wang Chen pushed open the door and entered the room. She looked over with her beautiful eyes, while Wang Chen¡¯s shoulders shrunk.


    "Did she promise to leave?" Jia Ting asked him in a low voice as he saw the strange expression on his assistant¡¯s face.


    "Ugh ??" Boss, I told her what you said. She seemed to be very angry and said that you were arrogant and conceited. " Wang Chen couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. The boss would definitely be angry.


    "Since she doesn¡¯t listen to advice, then ignore her." Ya Ting said coldly.


    "Alright!" Wang Chen did not dare to offend that woman. She kept feeling like she was being watched, causing her hair to stand on end.


    When Ji Tingyan returned to her room, she tore Shi Lei¡¯s name card into pieces and threw it into the trash can.


    She would never be in contact with this man in her entire life. Even if she really couldn¡¯t get married, she would rather notmit adultery.


    After Cheng Yue and Li Jingwen ate, they bought some food for Ji Tingyan to eat.


    "Cheng Yue, let me send you off." Li Jingwen said with a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you." Cheng Yue had a room card with Ji Tingyan on her, and now she was giving it to Li Jingwen.


    Li Jingwen carried her bag of food and swiped her card into her room. Suddenly, she heard the sound of water sshing in the bathroom. It seemed like Ji Tingyan was taking a bath.


    Li Jingwen walked to the bathroom door and called out to her, "Xiaonai, I brought you food and put it on the table."


    "Okay, thanks!" Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice sounded.


    Li Jingwen put down the food and was about to leave when she suddenly saw torn pieces of paper in a ck garbage bag.


    Her breathing quickened, and she couldn¡¯t help but squat down. She saw that the name of Xiao Ting was printed on the card that had been torn into pieces.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes instantly widened. In the next second, she quickly put the pieces together, took out her phone and quickly took the phone number. Then, she threw the pieces back into the trash can.


    Li Jingwen nervously held her phone and looked in the direction of the bathroom. Then, she quickly left the room.


    Ji Tingyan took a shower and felt morefortable all over. She opened the packing case on the table, ate some of the local specialties, and theny down on the bed to sleep.


    That night, he slept restlessly, always having strange dreams. He dreamt that he almost fell off the cliff, and also dreamed that he was going to be married in a wedding dress.


    Early in the morning, Ji Tingyan struggled to wake up from her dream. Looking at the clean sky outside the window, her heart gradually calmed down.


    No, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the same ce with him anymore. She had to leave as soon as possible and rush to the next attraction.


    After Ji Tingyan was dressed, she called Cheng Yue and told her to arrange for a car and leave immediately.


    Cheng Yue naturally left everything to her. After contacting the car, the three of them even bought their breakfast in the car. The SUV sped along the main street of the city, heading towards their next destination.


    Along the way, the mountain peaks were stacked, the sky was wide and the sun did not shine on a snowy day.


    Ji Tingyan was wearing a warm undershirt, holding the thermos bottle in her arms, quietly leaning on the car and looking at the scenery outside the window. At this moment, her heart was at peace, she felt that this adventure was very exciting and interesting.


    Just when the word ¡¯exciting¡¯ appeared in Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind, suddenly, the car lurched forward, and in the next second, there was a loud explosive sound. The driver let out a scream, tightly grabbing onto the steering wheel, the rear end of the car shook, the car skidded twice and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Cheng Yue was hugging Ji Tingyan tightly and holding her head in her arms. Since Li Jingwen was sitting in the front seat, she couldn¡¯te over to protect her, but even so, the four people in the car were still scared half to death.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Li Jingwen immediately asked.


    Mr. Driver quickly jumped off the car to check, "There¡¯s a t tire. Weird, I clearly checked the t tire yesterday."


    Cheng Yue quickly asked Ji Tingyan, "Xiaonai, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Ji Tingyan shook her head, "I¡¯m fine, thank you."


    "Do you have a spare tire?" Li Jingwen continued to ask.


    "There was one, but that fetus was also dead. It looked like it had been stabbed. It must have been some ck-hearted person who deliberately threw a nail." the driver said angrily.


    "Then what should we do? There¡¯s not a single ghost here. " Li Jingwen asked with an a


    oyed face.


    "I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t think this would happen." Mr. Driver said with an apologetic expression.


    "Hurry up and call, it¡¯s too cold here." After Ji Jingwen finished, she walked over and told the situation to Ji Tingyan.


    Ji Tingyan sighed, "It¡¯s really bad to be a teacher. It¡¯s only the first day, and we already met with this kind of situation."


    While they were waiting for help, suddenly, five ck SUVs drove over from the winding mountain road. The dark ck SUV¡¯s body, under the sunlight, radiated a metallic coldness, yet it was as sharp as a ck panther.


    "Boss, there¡¯s a car blocking the way." Wang Chen immediately shouted, startling the man who was resting with his eyes closed.


    In a cold voice, Ba Ting said: "Go around."


    "I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get around that. That car is in the middle of the road." Wang Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 1961 The misunderstanding get bigger

    When the man with closed eyes heard that they couldn¡¯t be avoided, he opened them up and saw a white SUV blocking the way.


    "Call a car and drag it to the repair shop for them." He only thought that someone had parked the car by the side of the road to look at the scenery. Now that he saw that the other person¡¯s car seemed to be in trouble, he showed a great kindness and helped out.


    "Alright." After stopping the car, Wang Chen immediately went out to inquire about the situation.


    He had just walked up to the car and looked through the window. He met eyes with a pair of clear and limpid eyes. Wang Chen was greatly rmed. Wasn¡¯t this the beauty that was going to be with Eldest Brother?


    Seeing Wang Cheng, Ji Tingyan was also surprised for a moment. She quickly got out of the car, squinted her beautiful eyes and coldly asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wang Chen hurriedly exined with a smile, "Our boss is rushing back to thepany right now. Miss Ji, did something happen to you guys?"


    "How do you know my surname is Ji?" Ji Tingyan frowned.


    "The boss told me, of course." Wang Chen smiled like an i


    ocent iron. His boss could face a beauty with a cold face, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Ji Tingyan looked at the car in the distance. Their body and ss were pitch ck, but she didn¡¯t know that inside the car, a pair of sharp, eagle-like eyes were sizing her up.


    Ji Tingyan cursed in her heart, the enemies¡¯ paths are really narrow, he can still make fun of them in this kind of wilderness.


    "Miss Ji, my boss said that he wants me to help you two drag the carriage to the repair shop in front. I estimate that it will take us more than two hours to get there, the trailer is dangerous, let¡¯s see if you guys can take our carriage first." Wang Chen advised with good intentions.


    Ji Tingyan was about to reject, but Cheng Yue had already advised her, "Xiaonai, this mister is right. The ice is slippery, and the trailer is very dangerous. For safety¡¯s sake, let¡¯s listen to mister¡¯s suggestion."


    Although Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to bow her head and ask for help from Bi Ting, when things were urgent, she couldn¡¯t just focus on her pride. There were still so many people in the car, she had to ensure their safety.


    "Okay, thank you." Ji Tingyan only thought for two seconds before she agreed.


    "Of course, so you¡¯re called Xiaonai. I¡¯ll go ask my boss then." Wang Chen immediately breathed in the hot air and ran back to the car.


    Ba Ting rolled down the window, while Wang Chen gri


    ed andughed non-stop: "Boss, you and Miss Ji really have a fortuitous meeting, to be able to meet each other in this kind of ce, Miss Ji has agreed to let us help with the trailer."


    "Mm, let here over here. Take my car, her people, and get into the car at the back. I have something to talk to her about." For a man who didn¡¯t believe in fate, he had to believe in fate. What could he do? In this world of ice and snow, are you not going to save me?


    "Boss, let me tell you in secret, this Miss Ji is called Ji Xiaonai." It was as if Wang Chen got some sort of secret message, so she secretly told it to Shi Ting.


    "I asked you to help. I didn¡¯t ask you to talk too much."


    Wang Chen tactfully touched her nose,ughed dryly, then turned and ran to Ji Tingyan¡¯s car, "Miss Ji, get off the car. The weather seems bad, we have to leave this ce quickly."


    Ji Tingyan and the two bodyguards got off the car, but the driver wanted to control the steering wheel on his own car.


    "Miss Ji, please get on the carriage." Wang Chen said with a smile as she opened the door to the car.


    Ji Tingyan raised her beautiful eyes, and when she saw Ba Ting sitting on it, she immediately asked in a low voice, "Can I sit in the car at the back?"


    "No." Before Wang Chen could say anything, a low and cold voice was heard.


    Ya Ting¡¯s gaze swept over, seeing that Ji Tingyan had the intention to avoid him, it seemed that she had a grudge against him.


    He had to find a chance to exin things clearly. There was no misunderstanding between him and her.


    Ji Tingyan lowered her head and ground her teeth, then she no longer asked for more, and directly stepped on the pedal and sat inside.


    Cheng Yue wanted to get on the car as well, but Wang Chen hurriedly stopped her, "You two sisters, please sit at the back."


    "Who¡¯s your sister, stop shouting." Cheng Yue speechlessly rolled her eyes at him.


    She stared at Ji Tingyan who was sitting on the car, feeling indescribably jealous in her heart. Three years ago, in a single training session, she fell in love with Xiao Ting, who was the coach, and from then on, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him as her future husband. Although up until now, he didn¡¯t seem to recognize her, but her heart was like a me that illuminated her life, making her blood boil.


    She thought she finally had the chance to get close to him and let him remember her, but now ??


    Li Jingwen¡¯s heart felt as if she was stabbed by a knife, and she was in extreme pain. Even if Ji Tingyan was the one she was ordered to protect this time, she couldn¡¯t. Love was selfish to begin with, so she wasn¡¯t willing to give it to her.


    But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She could only helplessly watch as fate pushed her and Xiao Ting further and further away, yet Ji Tingyan was so close to him.


    Earlier, when she gritted her teeth and got on this car, she felt that there was some kind of danger. But now, when there were only two people in the back of the car, she suddenly felt that even the air had be thi


    er. She subconsciously moved her body to the other side and leaned against the window.


    "You don¡¯t need to be so careful in front of me." Ba Ting spoke indifferently, he had seen through her little movements and thoughts.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s body froze, she stared at the eyes in front of her, then she slowly turned towards the man, only to see that he was sizing her up as well.


    "Why did you take the initiative to visit my grandma the other day?" He asked her directly.


    Ji Tingyan originally had the courage to look at him face to face. After hearing his words, her courage seemed to have been instantly taken away, and she started to feel nervous. She quickly looked down and subconsciously pinched her sleeves, and pretended to be calm: "No ??" "Nothing, I just wanted to go and see her."


    "You¡¯ve been living with my grandma for more than half a year. This is your first time visiting her, aren¡¯t you acting a little too intentionally?" As the man spoke, he took a thermos from beside him, unscrewed it, and drank some water.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s blood froze, she stared at this man in fear, oh god, how did this man know about this? What does he do? A scout?


    It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my big brother¡¯s fault, what kind of bet is this, let me take the initiative to find him, at this moment, he really thinks of me as a woman who is actively courting him, is she really unable to wash herself even after jumping into the Yellow River?

 Chapter 1962 Explain clearly

    Ji Tingyan awkwardly wanted to find a hole to hide in. It was too embarrassing, she thought no one would know that she did such an embarrassing thing thest time she went to find him other than Grandma Zhang.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Ba Ting¡¯s eyes turned, staring at Ji Tingyan¡¯s face.


    Ji Tingyan lowered her head, her long ck hair fell down, blocking her expression. However, her cheeks were pink like peach blossoms. In this cold and vast white world, the man was slightly startled by her tender skin.


    "Well, I admit it. I did go to your grandmother¡¯s house because. "That night, you also came to find me on your own ord. By the looks of it, it was because of you and me. Don¡¯t misunderstand that I took the initiative because I had taken a fancy to you. I promise you, I don¡¯t like you." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood anymore, so she could only exin the whole thing in one breath. She hoped that this man could be reasonable and stop suspecting that she had other intentions.


    On the other hand, Jia Ting didn¡¯t expect her to reply in such a ma


    er. She had reason and evidence, as if it really was a misunderstanding.


    "I came to find you that night and saw you with your boyfriend ??"


    "That¡¯s my brother. We looked so much like each other, but you didn¡¯t notice? What kind of gaze is that? " Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips and cry out softly.


    There was only a limited amount of space in the car. No matter how soft her voice was, the man would still be able to hear it.


    "Not your boyfriend? It¡¯s your brother? " That night was dimly lit, and he did not examine the two of them closely, so he naturally did not try to guess their rtionship.


    "In short, don¡¯t doubt my opinion of you anymore, I don¡¯t." Ji Tingyan angrily red at him.


    Ba Ting suddenlyughed, he looked out of the window and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Tingyan was a bit embarrassed at the moment. If this misunderstanding was not resolved, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life. Her pride would not allow anyone to suspect her like this.


    "What are youughing at? Am I wrong? I exined it to you in earnest. " Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice became more serious, she did not feel that there was anything fu


    y about it.


    Bound Fang nodded and said lightly: "Since it is a misunderstanding, it is fine as long as you exin it clearly."


    "You believe I didn¡¯te here because I liked you?" Ji Tingyan looked at him seriously, hoping that he could answer her with certainty.


    When Ba Ting¡¯s gaze turned over, it was as if he suddenly fell into a pool of clear spring water. Those were her eyes. They were as pure as water and rippled with luster.


    So it turned out that some women¡¯s eyes were as beautiful as the stars.


    "En!" The man momentarily forgot how to reply and only nodded his head in a very casual ma


    er.


    The gloominess in Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart was instantly dispelled. As long as Bi Ting no longer doubted her, her mood would be at ease.


    Jia Ting turned around and looked out of the window. It was as if someone had thrown a stone into his heart. This woman exined in such a serious ma


    er.


    Thinking of this, the man¡¯s beautiful, thin lips lightly tugged.


    It was very quiet inside the car. The car¡¯s slightly blue top made Ji Tingyan, who had not slept until midnightst night, feel sleepy after a few minutes. She gripped her seat belt tightly with both hands and adjusted herfortable posture, and after a while, she fell asleep.


    When he turned to look at her again, he saw that she was asleep.


    She tilted her head to the other side of the window. The wide down jacket wrapped around her slender body. Her sleeping posture actually made her look a bit cute.


    Ba Ting narrowed his eyes. He was able to fall asleep at Shi Yan¡¯s side after a few minutes. Was it because he trusted Shi Yan too much, or was it because Shi Yan rxed after the misunderstanding was resolved?


    No matter what, Ba Ting was very depressed. As for why he was bored, he could not seem to find an answer.


    Li Jingwen, who sat in the back, didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. On the contrary, she became more and more clear-headed as she stared at the cars in front of her. She wanted to see through the ss in the back window and see through everything inside.


    However, the window was closed and Li Jingwen couldn¡¯t see anything. Her mind was full of guesses.


    At the moment, he was certain that Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting knew each other. Judging from the various images, it seemed that Bi Ting knew that Ji Tingyan liked him. Ji Tingyan¡¯s abnormal behavior was like a headstrongdy throwing a tantrum due to a man she didn¡¯t like.


    "Ha!" Li Jingwen scoffed coldly in her heart. No wonder Ji Tingyan came all the way to this ce, she was here to deliver the love of a thousand miles away. It was a pity that Bi Ting didn¡¯t seem to care about her at all.


    Thinking about this, Li Jingwen¡¯s mood improved a little. She felt that Shi Ting wouldn¡¯t like a delicate young miss like Ji Tingyan, who was willful and weak. He must like independent, calm and handsome women, which was the best match for Shi Lei.


    "Jingwen, you don¡¯t need to sit so straight, it would be morefortable to sit against the chair." Cheng Yue found that Li Jingwen sat straight as soon as she got on the car. This was indeed the requirement of her training, but the situation now was very safe and she didn¡¯t need to keep her nerves on edge.


    Li Jingwen answered and leaned against the back of the chair, but her heart couldn¡¯t rx.


    Men and women were alone in a small confined space, and Ji Tingyan also had some thoughts about Xiao Ting. She would definitely not sit still, she would do everything she could to seduce him, she hoped that all of this would be useless and would definitely not be a superficial man.


    The car had been driving for more than an hour, and Ji Tingyan was sleeping soundly on the side of the car.


    All of a sudden, the car jerked, causing the entire car to shake. A moment of inertia caused Ji Tingyan to fall from her original position to the left.


    Before Ji Tingyan woke up, her body was leaning on the man¡¯s shoulder. She instinctively grabbed her arm to prevent her from getting hurt.


    Ji Tingyan opened her eyes in shock and realised that she was leaning on the man¡¯s side. She quickly sat up and looked down. The man¡¯s big hands were at the crook of her arm.


    "The next part of the journey won¡¯t be easy, so don¡¯t sleep." Bo Ting reminded her in a low voice.


    "Thank you!" Ji Tingyan was not a young girl, she still politely thanked the man for his help.


    Only now did Chi Ting realize that he was still grabbing onto her arm. Perhaps it was because the women he interacted with at work were all real, so when he grabbed onto Ji Tingyan¡¯s arm, he realized that the arm under the loose down jacket was extremely thin, as if he could break it with a slight twist. So soft.


    "Alright!" Ji Tingyan did not dare to sleep anymore. She sat back in her seat and stared at the scenery outside the window with a dizzy look on her face.


    "Listen to my grandmother. Are you a painter?" Bu Ting suddenly asked her.


    "Yes, amateur." Ji Tingyan answered casually.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Ba Ting couldn¡¯t help but look at her.


    "Ji ?? "Ji Xiaonai." Ji Tingyan blinked and did not tell him her real name.

 Chapter 1963 Have other ideas

    When Ba Ting heard that she had such a cute name, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her face. This woman was quite pretty.


    The further they went, the morefortable the road became, and many times, the entire car would start up andnd. From her initial uneasiness to her final fear, Ji Tingyan found that she could still not take it anymore, yet the man beside her acted as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Tingyan really couldn¡¯t control her low voice again and again, and what apanied it was her breathing. Originally, she wanted to watch the show, but when the woman¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, he suddenly felt that this carriage was a little hot, and he grabbed the armrest, sweating a lot.


    "Why are you here?" She knew that this was a mountainous area, but she still insisted oning here. Was she looking for a beating?


    "I... Do you believe me when I travel? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s expression was a little awkward, her long hair was in disarray, her pretty face was pale, and she had an expression of suffering.


    She looked just like a delicate rich girl. How could she dare toe here and travel in this kind of deste ce? There must be some other purpose.


    "The two in the back are your bodyguards?" Bu Ting frowned as he asked.


    "Yes sir!" Ji Tingyan could only tell the truth now.


    "You must be from a good background. Why did you want toe here to y?" Bao Ting couldn¡¯t help but mock her.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s snow-white face once again let out a touch of captivating bright red, showing her guilt.


    "I... I want to see the great rivers and mountains in the country ?? "


    "I¡¯m sure you¡¯re here because of me, aren¡¯t you?" Jia Ting was not stupid. Although this woman had tried her best to keep herself clear, he still managed to catch some clues. This was because this woman did not dare to look him in the eye. She also liked to blush.


    Some people blush, which is the reflection of their guilty conscience.


    Ji Tingyan secretly gritted her teeth and remained silent. However, the strength of the car made her unable to stop herself from panting. She felt even more humiliated, as she wanted to return home.


    "Don¡¯t you want to tell me the truth?" When he saw her turn away from him with an expression of indifference, he wanted to know the answer even more.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s self-esteem seemed to have been stepped on by him. She suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t shameful for her to tell the truth. In any case, both men and women were unmarried and were adults, so it was normal to talk about rtionships.


    Alright, I admit that it was indeed because of you that I came here. I¡¯ll be honest with you, you are my ideal boyfriend, of course, I¡¯m not sure if you are bored or not, plus my family urged me to marry, I wanted toe here and try my luck, I didn¡¯t think I would be so lucky to meet you in the hotel, at that time, I was still holding onto some hope, but when you paid for me and told me to leave, to be honest, I suddenly dislike you, I definitely won¡¯t find someone to be my boyfriend. Ji Tingyan spoke out her conflicted thoughts in one breath, and when she finished herst sentence, her breathing became a lot quicker.


    Jia Ting¡¯s expression turned from gloomy to gloomy, bringing along a trace of pressure as he stared at the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth that was easily lifted upwards. What, suddenly giving up on him made her feel happy?


    "So, you have a favorable impression of me?" Bu Ting¡¯s voice became much deeper.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s expression froze, she turned and looked at him, "It used to be, but now it isn¡¯t."


    "Oh!" Bao Ting nodded his head casually.


    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She had exined everything just now clearly, this man should be able to understand it.


    Suddenly, Wang Chen¡¯s voice came over the walkie-talkie, "Boss, we will arrive at the repair shop in ten minutes. What are Miss Ji and the rest


    ing?"


    "Let¡¯s just go back to thepany. His car is severely damaged, so we need to find someone more professional to fix it." Bo Ting picked up his walkie-talkie and told Wang Chen.


    Ji Tingyan looked surprised, what was going on? Is this man going to take them all back to hispany? " "Thank you for your help, Mr. Bound. I won¡¯t be going to yourpany. The repair shop in the front can put us down. The shop where I rent my car will send people to pick us up." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to trouble him anymore and wanted to get off the car in a hurry.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting off at a ce like this? Not to mention that there are a lot of poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts in this mountain, just in this deste area, the three of you are already very dangerous. Your two bodyguards are pretty good, but if someone really wants to harm you, can you guys defend against those poisonous snakes and wild beasts? " He reminded her from the side.


    After Ji Tingyan heard this, her hair stood on end and she felt a chill down her spine.


    "Is it that dangerous? But I heard. It¡¯s already a peaceful time, you can¡¯t be so scary right. " Ji Tingyan looked at him with suspicion, suspecting that he was selling panic.


    "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, but thispany is only an hour away. My grandma called me not long ago and said that you might contact me and ask me to take good care of you. Do you trust strangers, or do you trust me?" Fu Ting raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Your grandmother... You know I¡¯lle find you? " Ji Tingyan felt like fainting, why did the whole world know that she took the initiative to look for Xiao Ting?


    A dark light shed in Jia Ting¡¯s eyes, giving her a look of affirmation.


    Ji Tingyan wanted to cry, she clearly only wanted to find a boyfriend that was very low key, how did she be like this?


    "Then let¡¯s go to yourpany first. Please repair the car for us. I¡¯ll pay for the maintenance." In the end, Ji Tingyan decided it was safer to follow Bi Ting. After all, with Grandma Zhang¡¯s guarantee, Ji Ting wouldn¡¯t act rashly.


    Ji Tingyan thought i


    ocently, but she didn¡¯t know what was going on in the man¡¯s mind.


    When she passed by the repair shop, Ji Tingyan took a look around. Other than a grocery store, there were no other houses. There were some cars parked in front of the door, and a few big guys were sunbathing.


    Cheng Yue excitedly tugged on Li Jingwen¡¯s clothes, "Oh my god, we can go check out the Heavenly Bind Corporation now. I¡¯ve wanted to see them in the past."


    However, Li Jingwen¡¯s mood was hard to describe. Of course, she also yearned to go there, because that was also the ce she had always wanted to go to. There was a man there that she dreamt of.


    However, she was also very uneasy, afraid that she had already bewitched Xiao Ting¡¯s mind with Ji Tingyan.


    Whether it was appearance or birth, Ji Tingyan was something she could never hope to match up to in her entire life. The only thing she couldpare to was her sincerity, she felt that no one in this world loved her more than she did. She would be loyal to him for her entire life, could Ji Tingyan even do that?


    The rest of the journey was smooth and t again, as if someone had specially built this wide road. On both sides were high mountains and dangerous ridges. As the car sped past, it gave off a feeling of being distant and ethereal.


    Ji Tingyan could not help but turn to look at the man and asked curiously, "Why would you set up yourpany in this kind of ce?"


    "I like it here. There are no restrictions." Jia Ting replied indifferently.

 Chapter 1964 Strong retention

    Hearing the man¡¯s reply, Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help looking at him. She didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken, but when the man said that, he seemed to be a little sad. She suddenly thought of Grandma Zhang talking about his parents, and her heart became heavier.


    As the SUV headed towards the end of the road, a group of buildings suddenly appeared on a wide in. The buildings were on the fourth or fifth floor or so, but they upied a very wide area, giving off a feeling as if they were from a different world.


    This was the Heaven¡¯s Confinement Corporation, the leadingpany in the global bodyguard export industry. They had the best elites here, and they also had the strictest rules and regtions.


    Actually, Ji Tingyan had heard about thispany since she was very young. At that time, the bodyguards¡¯ team around her father¡¯s side came from here, but that was a long time ago.


    Several cars passed through a garden and entered a dignified steel gate. They stopped in front of a seemingly unremarkable gate.


    People got out of the car and started their work in an orderly ma


    er. As Wang Chen¡¯s assistant, she had other things to do besides business, that was, arranging her private life.


    "Take them to rest, and fix the car for them." Bo Ting got out of the car and said a few words to Wang Chen, who walked over, before heading straight to his office.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s heart rippled as she looked at his tall back. She followed him with a fervent gaze until Cheng Yue tugged on her arm. "Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re not allowed to look around here."


    Wang Chen, who was walking in front, was enthusiastically introducing everything here to Ji Tingyan.


    "The vi at the back is where our boss lives." Wang Cheng pointed at a special building leaning against a tall mountain in the distance and introduced it.


    "Oh, do you often live here?" Ji Tingyan asked curiously.


    "Yeah, our boss rarelyes out of the mountain unless he has business dealings with them." Wang Chen nodded.


    Ji Tingyan understood it well, she didn¡¯t seem to be an unruly child, perhaps she really saw her job as the center of gravity.


    Wang Chen pushed open the door and entered the reception room. Looking at the soft sofa, Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t wait to go up and lie down for a while.


    Just then, a female voice suddenly came out from the stairs: "Wang Chen, where¡¯s Big Brother Lie? "Yi, who are they, what are they doing here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a girl in a blue down jacket walked down the stairs. She had a lollipop in her hand, and looked to be in her early twenties. Her thick bangs had two ponytails on her forehead, giving her a pure and cute temperament.


    "Miss Mengmeng, our boss went to the office. They are our friends that we met on the way." Wang Chen immediately exined with a smile.


    "Do you always bring it home whenever you see it on the road? Big Brother Fu Ting was too rash, it can¡¯t be that he brought them back when he saw that they were all beauties, hmph. " Lu Mengmeng pursed her lips with an unhappy expression and looked at the three of them with hostility.


    "Miss Mengmeng, don¡¯t misunderstand. Actually... I didn¡¯t just bring him back, Miss Ji knows him since he was overseas. " Wang Chen was also a bit embarrassed. The boss was not a man who would cause a ruckus. It was one thing for this Miss Mengmeng to be so carefree. But now, she was treating her visitors with such an attitude, perhaps it was because she was young and insensible, or because she had been spoiled ever since she was young.


    "Meet her abroad? Don¡¯t tell me that you met her when you went abroad this time? " Lu Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and stared at Ji Tingyan.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s hair was in a mess at the moment, but her face was naturally pretty. She was indeed the most beautiful woman, with a familiar, flirtatious look.


    Being stared at by a little sister, Ji Tingyan felt a little ufortable. This Miss Mengmeng in front of her was probably the same age as her little sister, and she was still studying?


    "I¡¯m going to look for big brother Shi Ting. Wang Chen, you take care of them." After saying that, Lu Mengmeng rolled her eyes and ran out.


    Li Jingwen stared at the girl who ran out with cold eyes. As a woman, she felt that this little girl was not easy to deal with.


    "Miss Ji, I will pour you a cup of hot tea. You can take whatever you want to eat for yourselves. There is a storage room here with a lot of snacks inside.


    "Thank you." Ji Tingyan said politely, then said to Li Jingwen and Cheng Yue, "Are you two hungry? Go and find something to eat. "


    Both women shook their heads. Their upation was not to be gluttons.


    Ji Tingyan knew that it was a job habit of theirs, so she couldn¡¯t be careless. Hence, she got up, went in and got a few packs of snacks, opened them up, and put them on the table.


    "Mr. Wang, is that Miss Mengmeng your younger sister?" Li Jingwen still couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity and casually asked.


    "No, it¡¯s the daughter of one of the eldest¡¯s uncles. She¡¯s here on vacation." Wang Chen answered with a smile.


    Hearing that they weren¡¯t rted by blood, Li Jingwen suddenly felt a


    oyed in her heart.


    Ji Tingyan also smelled the scent of gunpowder just now, but she felt that it had nothing to do with her. After all, she didn¡¯t feel anything for Xiao Ting anymore.


    "Miss Ji, you guys might have to stay the night. Just now, the repair shop called and said that your car has a lot of broken parts."


    "Ah?" You want to stay for the night? " Ji Tingyan frowned and looked at the sky outside the window. It was just noon.


    "Is Miss Ji in a hurry?" Wang Chen asked with a dry smile.


    "Not really. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really want to trouble you." Ji Tingyan was really not used to troublesome people. If she could drive away now, she would be able to reach the town they contacted before nightfall. She would stay there for the night, and a tour group would contact her to send her to the scenic area.


    "Assistant Wang, can you help me make a call? I have something to talk to him about. " Ji Tingyan thought for a moment and politely asked.


    "Ok, one moment." Wang Chen picked up the phone and handed it to Ji Tingyan.


    "What is it?" The voice came over, low and maic.


    "Mr. Bound, can you lend me a car, or sell me one? I want to leave now, I have an appointment with a travel agent ??"


    "No." His voice was cold, without any temperature: "A car of thepany. It¡¯s not to be borrowed, nor to be sold."


    "But you¡¯re thepany¡¯s boss, you have the right to ??"


    "Even if I can, I don¡¯t want to. You can leave tomorrow." Bo Ting¡¯s voice became a little more irritable and he hung up the phone.


    "Ugh!" Ji Tingyan stared at her phone, she was horrified, why was she so fierce? If he didn¡¯t want to lend, then so be it. Who wouldn¡¯t know how to buy it for free?


    When it was time for lunch, Wang Chen suddenly said to Ji Tingyan, "Miss Ji, Boss is asking for you toe and eat."


    "Can you bring Cheng Yue and the rest with you?" Ji Tingyan pleaded.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but Boss only wants you to go by yourself. Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange things for the two sisters. I won¡¯t starve them." Wang Chen said with a smile.


    "How many times have I told you? "Don¡¯t call me sister, call me by my name." Cheng Yue really didn¡¯t like this smiling boy. She was always calling him sister, and she felt that she was getting old.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s breathing froze. Her eyes were full of disappointment and anxiety.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you to make the arrangements." Ji Tingyan could only listen to the arrangement. She sat alone in a car with Wang Chen and drove towards the vi in the distance.

 Chapter 1965 Lower sheath

    Ji Tingyan followed Wang Chen and arrived at the entrance of the mansion. The vi was very well-built, and two hounds suddenly appeared at the entrance, causing Ji Tingyan to be so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move, only hiding behind Wang Chen.


    "Miss Ji, don¡¯t be afraid. This is the boss¡¯s pet, it won¡¯t hurt." Wang Chen quicklyforted her.


    Ji Tingyan thought angrily, it¡¯s her pet, not her pet, how could she not be afraid?


    "Xiaoshan, Xiaoyu,e back!" Suddenly, a deep male voice came from the balcony on the second floor. It made the two hounds look like they were wearing a suit. They immediately wagged their tails like obedient babies and went back to their little house.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly raised her head and saw the man¡¯s handszily leaning on the fence as he sized her up from above.


    The feeling of being looked down upon made Ji Tingyan feel ufortable, but she had no choice. Under the roof, she had no choice but to lower her head and endure.


    "Come on up." The man said softly. When he saw Ji Tingyan hiding behind Wang Chen, he couldn¡¯t help but pout. However, he felt displeased and decided that she should hide behind him if she wanted to hide.


    Wang Chen quickly said to Ji Tingyan, "Miss Ji, hurry up and go up. I¡¯ll go arrange di


    er for the other two sisters."


    "Thank you, Assistant Wang." Ji Tingyan was extremely grateful, she always felt that Wang Chen¡¯s words and actions had the air of a boy,pletely different from her boss.


    Ji Tingyan walked inside, her eyes were still on the two dogs outside the door.


    Finally, she went from the stairs to the second floor, then down the corridor to the balcony.


    There was only a table and two chairs outside the balcony. It was the same kind of hard wooden chair.


    She was sitting in a chair, but when she saw her, she waved her hand. "Come and have a cup of tea."


    Ji Tingyan walked over straightforwardly and carried the tea over to him, "Thank you."


    When Jia Ting took the chance to drink her tea, he boldly stared at her for a while. Under the sunlight, her skin was snow-white, her facial features were exquisite, and she had an indescribable sense of nobility.


    "Mister Shi, I should officially thank you. Thank you for your help. When the car is fixed tomorrow, I will leave. I don¡¯t know how I can express my gratitude." Ji Tingyan raised her head and looked at her. Her voice was light, yet filled with determination.


    Seeing her politeness, Jia Ting onlyughed lightly: "What is your purpose for this trip?"


    "Purpose?" Ji Tingyan mumbled two words, then her pretty face suddenly became hot, then she pretended to be calm and said, "I¡¯m here to pick up the wind, I want to set up an exhibition next year and add on some material."


    "I¡¯m very familiar with the scenery here. If you want to go somewhere, I can get someone to send you there." When Ba Ting heard that she really came here to look for material, he felt a sense of loss deep in his heart.


    "No need, I¡¯ve already contacted the travel agency and they will arrange the route ording to my request." Ji Tingyan shook her head, she would never trouble him.


    Jia Ting turned his head to look at her. Previously, she had said that she had been attracted to him. Could it be that she was lying to him?


    I just called my grandma, she was very happy when she heard you were here, and she even told me to take good care of you, the traffic here is veryplicated, and there are many beautiful ces that outsiders can¡¯t see, only locals cane here, it¡¯s rare for you toe here, don¡¯t you want to see more? There was only one meaning in his words, he wanted to help her.


    "Grandma Zhang knows that I¡¯m here?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she became shy, then she red at Shi Ting: You told her? Why are you doing this? "


    "I thought my grandmother knew you wereing here."


    "I ??!" Ji Tingyan was speechless.


    "Sorry, did I make things difficult for you?" A dark light shed in the man¡¯s eyes. He wanted to make things difficult for her.


    Ji Tingyan sighed, "It won¡¯t be difficult, we¡¯ve exined the misunderstanding clearly ??"


    "Misunderstanding?" Suddenly, a blue figure appeared at the balcony door. It was Lu Mengmeng. She shouted with a slightly high-pitched voice, "What misunderstanding did you have?"


    Ji Tingyan did not expect that someone would eavesdrop. She turned around and saw that Miss Meng Meng was there, so she quickly stopped talking.


    Ba Ting frowned, obviously displeased at this. He immediately asked in a serious tone, "Mengmeng, when did you arrive?"


    "Big brother Ji Ting, you told my grandpast time that you would bring me to see this scenery, when will you keep your promise? I¡¯ve been here for a few days already, if you don¡¯t take me to y, I¡¯ll suffocate to death." Lu Mengmeng immediately walked over coquettishly and pouted, using him of having done such a thing.


    As if suddenly finding an opening, she immediately said: "That¡¯s right, I promised your grandfather that I would take you out to y, it just so happens that this Miss Ji is going tomorrow, let¡¯s go together with her."


    "Huh?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly widened, she wanted to bring a little beauty to go with her?


    "With them? Why? I want the two of us together. " Lu Mengmeng was immediately unhappy and was the first to object.


    "Travel requires more people, two people is boring, Miss Ji, what do you think?" Bi Ting was smiling as he looked at Ji Tingyan.


    "Mr. Bound, I feel that you and Miss Mengmeng are the most suitable for this trip. I think she would like to y with the two of you." Ji Tingyan ridiculed, even a young man like him was so infatuated with him.


    "That¡¯s right. I just want to go with big brother Shi Ting and not any outsiders." Lu Mengmeng was young, plus she had been doted on since she was young, so her words were very absolute.


    He quickly exined, "Mengmeng is just like my little sister, you might have misunderstood."


    Hearing this, Lu Mengmeng¡¯s face changed and she stared angrily at Ji Tingyan. She felt that this woman was purposely trying to distance herself from Xiao Ting.


    Ji Tingyan also felt this girl¡¯s hostile gaze, she immediately turned her face away and smiled, "Sorry, I have disturbed you, I will go down first, you guys chat."


    Lu Mengmeng let out a satisfied snort at Ji Tingyan¡¯s tactful words. Anyone with eyes could tell that her feelings for big brother Shi Ting were not rted in any way.


    Seeing Ji Tingyan leave, Lu Mengmeng pretended to be cute and delicate as she turned to look at Shi Ting, only to discover that the man¡¯s expression seemed to be unhappy. She was stu


    ed.


    "Mengmeng, in the future, don¡¯t be so rude in front of others. I have always seen you as my blood sister. You should be clear that you shouldn¡¯t cause u


    ecessary misunderstandings." Bi Ting reminded her with a stern expression.


    "Big brother Ji Ting, I ?? I felt that this Miss Ji of unknown origins wanted to harm Big Brother, which was why I wanted to use this method to force her to retreat. I bore no ill will. " Lu Mengmeng¡¯s eyes immediately turned red with grievance. She had a pitiful look about her that said: "I¡¯m good for you and you¡¯re still angry at me."


    "If you really want to do this for my own good, then say less." After he finished speaking, he left the balcony.


    Lu Mengmeng kicked the chair beside her with resentment, "Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely make big brother Shi Ting fall in love with me. I definitely won¡¯t let him be snatched away, he¡¯s mine."


    Ji Tingyan went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room, feeling conflicted.


    A tall figure came out from the stairs, Ji Tingyan quickly sat up and raised her head to look at Xiao Ting, who was walking down the stairs.


    Just then, an auntie beside him smiled and said, "Sir, it¡¯s time for lunch."


    "Alright, Miss Ji,e here." On the other hand, Chi Ting was rather courteous and straightforward as he greeted Ji Tingyan.


    "Alright!" Ji Tingyan did not hesitate and followed him directly to the dining room.


    "Go and get Mengmeng toe down for di


    er." Ba Ting said to the aunt beside him.


    Auntie went upstairs.


    When Ji Tingyan heard that she was going to eat with that young miss, she was slightly startled.


    "Mister Shi, thank you for your hospitality. I think my presence here will affect the rest of you. How about, I go find Cheng Yue and the rest ??"


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you? "All along the way, you¡¯ve been avoiding me. If you really don¡¯t have any feelings for me, then you should be able to escape in broad daylight, not just by ru


    ing away." Ba Ting was finally angry, and looked at her in dissatisfaction.


    Ji Tingyan was shocked by his words. She nervously grabbed the chopsticks and shook her head, "I¡¯m not, you¡¯re thinking too much."


    "If you don¡¯t have it, do you dare to set off tomorrow? If you don¡¯t feel anything for me, you can even make a friend." If you use a provocation, it will have an effect.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly felt depressed. Why was this man so aggressive? Did he really think she didn¡¯t dare to do that?


    "Okay, if you are free, we can go and visit the great mountains and rivers tomorrow, but ??" There is no such thing as a pure friendship between men and women in adulthood. " Ji Tingyan instantly rxed her emotions. Yeah, why would she hide like that? She should be open and open, only then can she act like a normal person.

 Chapter 1966 Seated right

    Ji Tingyan was easily tricked, and she felt a sense of aplishment. This woman was not that smart after all.


    "Why is she here again?" Lu Mengmeng came downstairs and saw Ji Tingyan at the dining table. She had an a


    oyed expression on her face.


    This time, Bi Ting¡¯s expressionpletely darkened. With a stern voice, he said, "If you don¡¯t like the food here, then go eat in the cafeteria."


    Lu Mengmeng was stu


    ed, apparently, she did not expect Ba Ting to treat her like this. Her pretty face flushed red, and once her anger died out, she immediately walked over to curry favor with him, "Brother Ba Ting, that¡¯s not what I meant.


    "She¡¯s not an outsider. She¡¯s my friend." Bi Ting replied to her bluntly.


    She felt extremely wronged. She definitely had to mention this woman of unknown origins to Grandma Zhang. As long as Grandma Zhang did not agree, Brother Bu Ting would definitely not date her. He was the most obedient to his grandmother.


    When Ji Tingyan heard that she was going to help her, she felt a lot morefortable, why should she care about this little girl, she should just fill her stomach first.


    Lunch was very sumptuous. There was meat in the fish. Lu Mengmeng affectionately picked up a few dishes and gave it to Shi Ting. She was helpless about it. This girl was too enthusiastic, so he had to think of a way to send her away.


    After lunch, Ji Tingyan left the mansion. When she went out, the two big dogs bared their fangs and brandished their ws at her again. This time, Ji Tingyan instinctively hid behind him.


    Chi Ting waved his hands towards the two dogs, and the hound immediately became cute and soft, wagging its tail and blinking its eyes. Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    "I¡¯ll send you off." Bi Ting spoke indifferently.


    "No need, I¡¯ll walk over. I¡¯ve already memorized the route." Ji Tingyan quickly shook her hand. The scenery was nice when they were walking over, she needed to exercise.


    "Be careful, it just snowed!" Bao Ting did not insist, but only reminded him in a low voice.


    Ji Tingyan turned around and looked at him. She suddenly felt that this man was not as cold and ruthless as she had imagined. It seemed that there was a difference between him and her as a stranger and a friend.


    "Got it." Ji Tingyan nodded like an obedient child, she put her hands in her pockets and walked towards the lounge with light steps.


    Ba Ting looked at her back, his thin lips curled up into a faint smile.


    On the second floor¡¯s balcony, behind a curtain, Lu Mengmeng was stomping her feet again in anger: "You¡¯re too hateful, purposely trying to destroy the rtionship between me and Brother Zhuang Ting. Hmph, I¡¯m not done with you."


    Ji Tingyan returned to the resting room. Cheng Yue and Li Jingwen had already finished their meal and were resting there. Seeing that she hade back, she immediately came over to take care of them.


    "Xiaonai, your nose is already red from the cold. Mr. Bound didn¡¯t send you back?" Cheng Yue frowned.


    Ji Tingyanughed dryly, "I had to walk back myself."


    Li Jingwen was quite bored just now, but now that Ji Tingyan came back alone, her mood improved a lot. She walked over and asked with concern, "Xiaonai, when are we leaving?"


    "I¡¯ll leave tomorrow." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t know what Li Jingwen meant by that, so she answered her.


    "Tomorrow? Would it be too hasty to fix the car? " Li Jingwen really didn¡¯t want to leave this ce as she wanted to take a few more nces.


    "Tomorrow, Mr. Bind will take his sister and leave with us. If the car is not repaired, we might borrow his car." Ji Tingyan smiled and said.


    "Mister Shi, you want to go with us? Where is he going? " Li Jingwen suddenly thought of that a


    oying little girl and felt sad and worried.


    "That Miss Mengmeng is also here on a trip, Mr. Xiao may bring her to travel with us for a few days, and as you have all seen the situation today, without a familiar guide here, this trip will be very difficult. I don¡¯t want any more idents to happen, in order to ensure our safety, I agree to go with you." Ji Tingyan immediately exined the situation.


    "Xiaonai, it¡¯s your decision. We have no objections." Cheng Yue immediately replied.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes lit up as she suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded: "Yes, everything is up to you."


    In the evening, Ji Tingyan and the other two were arranged to stay in the guest room on the second floor. Di


    er was also eaten in the restaurant on the second floor, Ji Tingyan received a call from her family and reported that she was safe.


    Ji Tingyan flipped through a map. She wasn¡¯t like the other misses, who needed others to take care of everything, she was used to doing it on her own, this trip was considered a temporary one, it was very hasty and the temperature in the big cities was very nice, but the weather here was very bad, in order to not take a trip for free, Ji Tingyan still had the attitude of taking a risk as she continued on her journey.


    The map was densely packed. Ji Tingyan carefully studied it for more than an hour and finally understood her next destination.


    After a night passed and she woke up in the morning, Ji Tingyan hugged the warm nket and cked off for a while. The map beside her pillow fell to the floor and she bent down to pick it up.


    After putting on her clothes, Ji Tingyan went downstairs and saw that Cheng Yue and Li Jingwen were already downstairs eating breakfast. Wang Chen had personally delivered it, and she also gifted everyone a windproof and warm-proof undergarment as well as a pair of skid-proof boots.


    "Assistant Wang, thank you. How much are these clothes? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you." Ji Tingyan did not want to take advantage of them.


    Wang Chen quickly waved her hand, "No, no, no. These are all gifts from Director Tie. He said he won¡¯t charge."


    "How can I do that? It doesn¡¯t look cheap." Ji Tingyan frowned, she had nothing to offer, it was either a thief or a thief ?? Pah! What was she thinking of?


    "Miss Ji, hurry up and eat breakfast. We are leaving at nine." Wang Chen quickly changed the topic.


    "Elder sister, do you want to eat something else? I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over. " Wang Chen giggled as she looked at the two of them and asked.


    "No, thanks." Cheng Yue was extremely vexed by this young man, her cries causing the hearts of the crowd to pound wildly.


    Ji Tingyan frowned and sat down to eat breakfast. Just as nine o¡¯clock, three ck SUVs stopped in front of the lounge. Lu Mengmeng sat in the SUV and looked out the window in disgust.


    Ba Ting jumped out of the car, directly came over and took Ji Tingyan¡¯s luggage and loaded it into his car.


    Wang Chen said to Cheng Yue and Cheng Yue with a smile, "Take my car. Our driver is an old driver. Don¡¯t worry."


    Li Jingwen was very anxious. She really wanted to ride with Xiao Ting, but unfortunately, she was in a working condition. Ji Tingyan was the female lead, and she couldn¡¯t cross this line.


    "You sit in the passenger seat." Ba Ting asked Ji Tingyan.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed for a moment, she suddenly saw Lu Mengmeng in the back seat, so she immediately opened the front passenger door, sat on the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt. She then saw Ba Ting gesture to the driver, and the driver understood her meaning, so he opened the door and directly got into the back seat, while Ji Ting directly got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    "Big brother Ji Ting, why are you driving?" Seeing this scene, Lu Mengmeng looked disappointed.


    "I will drive at noon, but we will have to switch seats in the afternoon. Sit properly, and don¡¯t move."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s expression was also a bit subtle, she subconsciously grabbed the seat belt in her arms, her beautiful eyes secretly nced at the man beside her. If he was driving, wouldn¡¯t it be a little inappropriate for her to sit in the co-pilot seat?


    The copilot¡¯s seat was reserved for his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1967 Its not a misunderstanding its a fact

    The atmosphere inside the car had be more subtle. Bu Ting steadily held onto the steering wheel as he followed behind an off-road car and drove out of thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s taut heartstrings rxed. She turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window. After the snow, the mountains in the distance had already turned white. The cedar trees were close by, and they were intertwined with each other.


    Suddenly, the sound of a game came from the backseat. After Lu Mengmeng got angry for a while, she took out her phone to y the game. She purposefully turned up the volume of her voice and the action of pressing the button was very vicious.


    Ji Tingyan did not argue with her, but it was actually because she was around the same age as her own little sister. She had once spoiled her little sister at home, and seeing a girl of the same age, she always felt a little more tolerant.


    Ba Ting frowned in displeasure, and directly requested: "Mengmeng, lower your voice."


    Ji Tingyan subconsciously looked at the back of the seat and saw Lu Mengmeng staring at her with red eyes, as if she was the one who had hurt her.


    Ji Tingyan was a bit speechless, this girl¡¯s temper was too big. Now, she hated her as a love rival.


    A love rival?


    When those two words appeared in Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind, her breathing became sluggish and she felt a little ufortable all over.


    In her spare time, she saw a man focusing on driving. He was wearing casual clothes, a gray turtleneck and a ck uniform. He looked young and manly. His aura was as cold and vigorous as a cedar outside the window, giving people a feeling that he would feel safe as long as he was by his side.


    Ji Tingyan was a bit absent-minded, the reason why she exined things to Bi Ting was entirely because of her pride, her parents taught her to be more understanding, and she could not be forgiven, so when Bi Ting helped her settle the bill and asked her to leave, at that moment, she really felt that she had shamed herself, that it was a bit despicable.


    That exnation was to make her heart feel better. At the same time, she also believed that Bi Ting didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. After that exnation, Ji Tingyan carefully tightened her heart and didn¡¯t dare to be impudent.


    However, she didn¡¯t understand what this man was trying to do. If he didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, he wouldn¡¯t have helped her time and time again. And now, he even made her sit in such an awkward position.


    Ji Tingyan still had some small grudges. She hated this unclear feeling and did not want to be treated as a love rival by Lu Mengmeng.


    "Miss Ji, do you have a boyfriend?" After Lu Mengmeng yed the game for a while, she felt bored, so she intentionally leaned over and asked Ji Tingyan.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed for a moment, then she suddenly felt Bi Ting turn his head to look at her, and their eyes met.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind was in a daze. The man¡¯s eyes had an unspeakable profoundness that almost made her fall in love.


    "No ??." "No." Ji Tingyan stuttered.


    Lu Mengmeng immediately grabbed hold of her words, "Why are you so hesitant in answering. You must be lying. You have a boyfriend, right?"


    Ji Tingyan did not expect Lu Mengmeng to say that, so she suddenly became a bit angry, "Miss Lu, do you think it¡¯s rted to whether I have a boyfriend or not?"


    "Yeah, if you have a boyfriend, we¡¯re friends." Lu Mengmeng¡¯s gaze was gently and coquettishly looking at Shi Ting. Even just by looking at his back, she felt a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Ji Tingyan also had her own pride, she lightly said, "Sorry, I don¡¯t want to be your friend."


    Lu Mengmeng was immediately stumped as her eyes stared like copper bells, "How noble are you? Why aren¡¯t you making friends with me? Hmph, who do you think you are? I didn¡¯t even want to be friends with you. "


    "Lu Mengmeng, if you continue spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll let you down." "Stop him!"


    Lu Mengmeng¡¯s expression stiffened and became even more aggrieved. She hugged one of her dolls and sat curled up in the back seat with tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Ji Tingyan took out her cell phone and put it on. She didn¡¯t love anyone, but she liked listening to music the most.


    Bu Ting nced at her and started to panic. Was she angry?


    After driving for nearly two hours, they arrived at a small town. The town could not be considered bustling, and it had the simplest local customs and practices.


    Wang Chen knew this area like the back of her hand. She soon found a restaurant and everyone got off the car for lunch.


    There were two tables, and it was the first time Li Jingwen got so close to Bi Ting. Bi Ting was currently discussing the next route with Wang Chen, and the low voice made Li Jingwen¡¯s heart palpitate. She listened with a bit of absent-mindedness.


    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to sit at the table. Just now, she saw a small garden outside with horses and sheep. She walked over curiously, and saw a middle-aged woman feeding them grass.


    Ji Tingyan squatted under the roof, took out her camera, took a few pictures, and then took pictures of the people around her. When she turned around, she suddenly saw Ba Ting standing behind her, and she was so shocked that her heels slipped and she fell backwards, grabbing forward in panic.


    At this moment, a pair ofrge hands reached out from her waist and firmly pulled her back. At the same time, her hands nervously and uneasily grabbed onto the other party¡¯s clothes.


    "The ground is covered in ice, be careful when you walk." The man¡¯s deep voice sounded in her ears.


    After standing steadily, Ji Tingyan gently pushed him away, "Thank you, I will be careful."


    "Miss Ji, Lu Mengmeng is still young and inexperienced, please do not lower yourself to her level." Ba Ting looked at her with aplicated gaze as he spoke.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that petty. Moreover, for your sake, I won¡¯t hold a grudge. You¡¯ve helped me so much, so I haven¡¯t thanked you for that yet." Ji Tingyan smiled and replied in a free and easy ma


    er.


    "I don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship with her that you think I do. I already said that I treat her as my younger sister."


    Ji Tingyan raised her chin disapprovingly, "I don¡¯t care about the rtionship between Mr. Shi and her."


    "But what you said just now seemed to make you jealous." Ba Ting realized that the way she was speaking gave off a feeling of being unreachable. This kind of aura caused him to be slightly startled.


    Ji Tingyanughed with ridicule, "Is Mr Shi thinking too much? How can I be jealous? Look at my appearance, my family background is not bad, do I look like someone who hates marriage? "


    Chi Ting was speechless, his gaze sweeping over the woman. Indeed, for an almost perfect woman like her, she would be robbed no matter where she went.


    Seeing that he was silent, she suddenly felt that her tone was too harsh. She quickly shrugged her shoulders and exined: "I just don¡¯t like the feeling of being seen as a love rival. Miss Lu seems to have misunderstood my rtionship with you."


    Ya Ting looked at her eyes. Even in such a cold ce, her eyes were still as clear as spring water. Being stared at by her made his heart palpitate.


    "Perhaps, she did not misunderstand for no reason, but for a reason." She smiled. Ji Tingyan¡¯s expression froze, "What do you mean? I¡¯ve made it clear that I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for you. "


    "You don¡¯t have any left, why don¡¯t you ask me, do you?" Ba Ting suddenly took a step forward. Ji Tingyan was so scared that she retreated back. This time, her feet slipped again, but she didn¡¯t move backwards, instead she threw herself forward.

 Chapter 1968 Start nearing

    Ji Tingyan had no choice but to fall into his arms. After sensing his strong physique, her face became bashful and she anxiously used the strength in his chest to stand firmly once again.


    "Ba Ting, this joke isn¡¯t fu


    y." Feeling both embarrassed and a


    oyed, Ji Tingyan frowned.


    He asked her where she came from in the hotel yesterday, but now, he actually said such ambiguous words.


    "I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m going to be thirty soon. I really should think about life." Ba Ting looked at her with sincerity, a faint smile on his face and in the depths of his eyes.


    Ji Tingyan looked at him in astonishment. This man, was he real?


    "Sorry, I am not in the mood to talk about rtionships right now, I ?? ??" I¡¯m hungry and I¡¯m going to eat. " Ji Tingyan carefully walked around him and quickly headed inside the house.


    Only a depressed look was left on Bai Ting¡¯s face.


    Just as Ji Tingyan was about to enter the door, a shadow shed by quickly. Before she could see clearly, that person had already disappeared.


    She shook her head, thinking that she had fainted just now.


    She went back to her seat and sat down. She didn¡¯t see Li Jingwen, so she curiously asked Cheng Yue, "Where¡¯s Jingwen?"


    "Didn¡¯t she go to the bathroom?" Cheng Yue realized that Li Jingwen had been gone for a long time.


    Wang Chen, who was at the side, said with a smile, "Did you eat something bad?"


    "I¡¯ll go take a look." Cheng Yue immediately stood up. At this moment, Li Jingwen walked back with an unsightly expression.


    "What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s something wrong with his expression. " Cheng Yue asked in concern.


    Li Jingwen spat out angrily, "I only met a thick-ski


    ed mouse."


    Hearing her words, Ji Tingyan somehow didn¡¯t like it. When they first met, she actually liked these two bodyguards quite a lot, but on the way, she clearly felt that Li Jingwen¡¯s professional qualities weren¡¯t as good as Cheng Yue¡¯s.


    Of course, this was normal as well. No matter what upation it was, there would always be good points.


    "It can¡¯t be, you¡¯re even afraid of mice?" Wang Chen immediately asked in surprise.


    Li Jingwen rolled her eyes at him in a


    oyance: "I¡¯m not scared at all, I almost wanted to kick it to death."


    Cheng Yue saw that Li Jingwen was in an intense mood and was afraid that Ji Tingyan would not like it. She quicklyforted her, "Alright, don¡¯t be angry, we are still on a mission."


    Only then did Li Jingwen return to her seat, her heart was stung. Just now when she saw Ji Tingyan throwing herself into Ying Ting¡¯s arms in the corridor, she felt very ufortable, she never thought that this Miss Ji Family was actually a scheming girl, using such a vulgar way to seduce people, she was really afraid that Ji Tingyan would obey her.


    The tall figure of Ba Ting entered through the gate. When Lu Mengmeng saw him, she immediately stuck close to him, "Brother Bi Ting, the dishes have all been served. Come and eat."


    When Jia Ting looked towards Ji Tingyan, Ji Tingyan¡¯s heartbeat quickened a bit. She pretended not to notice and picked up her chopsticks to start eating.


    After di


    er, the group started their journey again. This time, Ba Ting directly got Lu Mengmeng to ride on a vice. Lu Mengmeng looked at Ji Tingyan with some pride before opening the car door and sitting down. She thought to herself, Big Brother Ba Ting finally took care of her.


    Ji Tingyan did not care about the change in position at all. She sat in the backseat, and just as she was about to close the door, her tall and big body forcefully sat in, and Mr. Driver who was prepared to get in also got in.


    "You ??" Lu Mengmeng stared angrily at the driver.


    Mr. Driver looked at her in a daze. Then, she heard a low male voice sound out from behind her. "Let¡¯s go. Slow down."


    Only then did Lu Mengmeng realize that she had been tricked. Furthermore, the person who had tricked her was the one she loved. There was nowhere for her to vent her anger and her eyes turned red.


    Ji Tingyan also realized that Bi Ting was intentionally teasing Lu Mengmeng. She felt that this man was really bad. He knew her intentions but was still using her as a shield.


    Ji Tingyan sat on the other side of the table, and Ba Ting sighed. He wasn¡¯t a man who liked to talk flowery words, and seeing that Ji Tingyan seemed to have a problem with him, although he was depressed, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    As the car continued on, Ji Tingyan took out her phone and took a lot of pictures. When she turned her head to look at the scenery in the direction of Shi Ting, she saw that there seemed to be a poetry temple at the top of the mountain. In this white world, it looked ethereal and distant.


    Ba Ting was suddenly pushed over by her, and his mind was in a mess. He thought that she was going to do something, but then he saw her press down on the camera a few times.


    After Ji Tingyan was done, she lowered her head to check the results. She was not satisfied with the results, she wanted to take a few more photos.


    "Let¡¯s change our seats." The man whispered.


    Ji Tingyan nodded and bent down, wanting to move to the other side of the man.


    Coincidentally, when she stood up and moved, the car suddenly hit the ceiling as if it was pressing down on a rock. Ji Tingyan sat on the man¡¯s body without any defenses prepared.


    "En!" When she heard the man groan, Ji Tingyan felt extremely awkward, so she pretended that nothing was wrong and quickly walked over.


    Bound Ting felt as if all his descendants were crying as he clenched his hands into fists in pain.


    When Lu Mengmeng heard that they had changed their seats, she turned around angrily to take a look.


    Ji Tingyan sneaked a nce at the man¡¯s expression, so she could only pretend as if nothing had happened.


    "Sorry, are you okay?" Ji Tingyan still felt that she had to take care of him. As an adult, she would be a little stupid if she was an ignorant girl.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not broken." Batian¡¯s voice was low and deep, like a ma.


    Ji Tingyan, "..." Her face flushed.


    Lu Mengmeng turned around in curiosity and asked, "Brother Ying, what hasn¡¯t broken?"


    "Nothing." Fu Ting immediately replied indifferently.


    Ji Tingyan was extremely embarrassed as she lowered her head, as if she really had a secret with Xiao Ting.


    Lu Mengmeng huffed angrily, "Brother Bi Ting, do you not like being together with me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me what I asked you? "


    "I promised your grandpa to show you the scenery. I¡¯ll definitely do it." Fu Ting did not have any other feelings for Lu Mengmeng. He only treated her as a sister. There were some things that did not need to be exined to her.


    "I¡¯m not here just to see the scenery." Lu Mengmeng pouted and muttered softly.


    Ji Tingyan raised her camera again and felt a little dejected when she realized that she already missed that scene.


    "If you like the view, I¡¯ll send it to you." Bo Ting guessed what was on her mind andforted her in a low voice.


    Ji Tingyan froze for a moment, then nodded, "Thank you, I do like it."


    "When can you give me a painting?" Bao Ting shamelessly said.


    Ji Tingyan looked at him in shock, the man¡¯s face was full of sincerity.


    "If it¡¯s difficult, then forget it." Jia Ting wanted to, but he couldn¡¯t help but force her.


    Ji Tingyan thought about his help in the past two days, giving him a painting was nothing, so she nodded and agreed, "When I have time, I will draw one for you."


    "Alright!" He seemed to have melted away the ice and snow for a thousand years, giving off the feeling that he was bathed in the spring breeze.


    Ji Tingyan looked dazed, she did not expect that when this man smiled, he looked pretty good.

 Chapter 1969 To please her

    Before nightfall, the convoy had arrived at the first town. It was a bustling town with many scenic spots around. Ji Tingyan decided to stay here for two days before leaving. She had no objections, but Lu Mengmeng had her own opinions.


    After di


    er, Lu Mengmeng knocked on the door to Shi Ting¡¯s room. It was Wang Chen who opened the door. Seeing her, Wang Chen took a step back: "Miss Mengmeng, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "I need to talk to big brother Shi Ting." Lu Mengmeng was rather polite to Wang Chen.


    "Big brother Ji Ting, are we really going to stay here for two days? What is there to look at here? Can we not join them? I think they don¡¯t like me. " Lu Mengmeng called out to Xiao Ting willfully.


    "When everyone dislikes you, the problem is not with them, but with yourself. It¡¯s time for you to reflect on yourself."


    "Big brother Ji Ting, I ?? How could there be any problems with me? " Lu Mengmeng¡¯s expression froze and was even somewhat flustered. All she wanted was for Bound Ting¡¯s approval, but now, she had exposed her weakness.


    "This is not the Lu family, you should take back your young miss¡¯s temper. If you don¡¯t like anyone, then our trip this time might not be suitable for you. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back to the Lu family to live with your young miss." He didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    "Send me back? No, no, I¡¯m not going back, big brother Ji Ting. Although I¡¯ve never had any hardships since I was young, I can still bear the hardships, why don¡¯t you let me follow you? " Lu Mengmeng was so frightened that she hurried over and wanted to grab his arm, but she moved her hand away without leaving a trace.


    "Your grandfather sent you here because he wants you toe here to practice your ability to survive. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint her." Bao Ting only reminded her indifferently.


    "I won¡¯t." Lu Mengmeng said proudly.


    Ba Ting nodded: "I need to take a bath, you can leave first."


    Lu Mengmeng¡¯s eyes involuntarily looked at the man. After taking off her coat, she could only wear a gray sweater and a perfect body, which made her unable to help but swallow her saliva. She had seen Bound Ting in training before.


    "Big brother Ji Ting, can I have something to eat with you? I was scared to be alone in the hotel. " Lu Mengmeng began to be narrow-minded. She did not want to leave. She even wanted to see Batian take a shower and wear a nightgown.


    "Wang Chen, apany her back to her room." Fu Ting immediately instructed.


    "Me?" Wang Chen was shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Mengmeng stamped her feet angrily, "I don¡¯t want to be alone with other men. Hmph."


    Saying that, Lu Mengmeng ran out. Only then did Wang Chen realize that her boss was chasing her away.


    Ba Tingzily sat on the sofa, pondering about something with a gloomy expression.


    Wang Chen made him a cup of tea, and he said, "Go downstairs and buy some food that girls like to eat."


    Hearing that, Wang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up: "Is boss giving it to Miss Ji?"


    "If I tell you to go, then go. Don¡¯t ask so much." His thoughts were seen through, and he felt uneasy.


    Wang Chen immediately hurried downstairs and picked up arge bag of snacks from the supermarket downstairs.


    Ba Ting looked at the colorful bags and frowned. "Are you sure it was a girl who ate it?"


    "I asked the little salesgirl. She said all women love these things, so it must be true." Wang Chen said with certainty.


    He took the bag in his hand and suddenly realized that Wang Chen was carrying a small bag as well.


    Wang Chen immediately smiled dryly and replied, "I¡¯m giving this to my two sisters to eat. Boss, I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    Bound Ting¡¯s thin lips curled up. It seemed that he was far from being able to win the girl¡¯s favor aspared to Wang Chen.


    Ji Tingyan took a towel and wiped her hair as she stood inside the door. She thought that it was Cheng Yue and the rest, so she casually wore a pair of pajamas, but when she saw that it was from Bound Ting, she was startled and subconsciously wanted to close the door, but the man reached out his hands: "Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?"


    Ji Tingyan had really never seen such a tyra


    ical man. Although there were three men in her family, no one would be this tyra


    ical to her.


    "It¡¯ste." Ji Tingyan felt dizzy.


    "You¡¯re still awake?" After Chi Ting finished speaking, he stepped in openly and only smelled a delicate fragrance. Ji Tingyan closed the door and turned to look at him, "Bi Ting, what are you trying to do? You don¡¯t like me, and what you¡¯re doing really bothers me. "


    "If you¡¯re talking about what happened in the restaurant that day, I came here to apologize to you. That day was my fault, I didn¡¯t have enough respect for you." He found a good excuse.


    "Forget about apologizing, I¡¯m not such a petty person. I understand your feelings. If it were anyone else, they would have felt angry since they were forced to date." Ji Tingyan said calmly, then she saw the man holding a bag in his hand, "What are you doing?"


    A trace of uneasiness shed across his handsome face, as if he had been caught red-handed. "Wang Chen just went downstairs to buy some snacks, I brought some for you to eat."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately received it without any hesitation, "I wasn¡¯t full when I ate just now, I really want to eat some snacks, thank you."


    "Is the food not to your liking?" When Ba Ting heard that she was not full yet, he immediately asked with concern.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan nodded, "The tastes are different, so I¡¯m not used to it."


    Ji Tingyan immediately opened a bag of potato chips, threw a piece into her mouth and started eating.


    "Where is your home?" He finally wanted to get to know her better.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, her beautiful eyes shed a few times. She did not want to tell him her real identity, "I was born in S City."


    "What does your family do?" Bi Ting continued to ask.


    "They do business, hotels and electronics." Ji Tingyan immediately answered, it wasn¡¯t a lie, his family did have these two businesses.


    "Looks like your family background isn¡¯t bad. I really don¡¯t know why your family members are willing to allow you toe over here and y at this time." Bi Ting expressed his curiosity.


    "I know that I did note at the right time, but since I havee, I naturally ca


    ote here for nothing." Ji Tingyanughed at herself.


    "Winter also has its beautiful scenery. You won¡¯te here for nothing." Heforted her.


    Ji Tingyan nodded, and suddenly realized that the man was looking at her with a smile, and a light that she couldn¡¯t understand.


    "Did you take a bath?" Bu Ting looked at her body and saw that there seemed to be an article under her thin pajamas.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes panicked, and instinctively hugged herself. After taking a bath, she had gotten used to not wearing a mask, she hadn¡¯t noticed when the man came in, and now, when he looked over, she blushed a little.


    "Good night." When he saw that she had a guarded expression on her face, he stood up in a gentleman¡¯s ma


    er and left the room.

 Chapter 1970 Intent interactive

    Ji Tingyan looked at the closed door, her heartbeat quickened. She lowered her head to look at the potato chips in her hand and could not help but snicker. She was not stupid, was she trying to tell her something?


    As a painter, Ji Tingyan¡¯s artistic skills were quite good. She could sense the delicate feelings between men and women.


    "Only now do I say, what have you been doing for a long time? "Hmph, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you then." Ji Tingyan angrily threw the potato chips into her mouth, and bit down hard. Her brother had said that when a woman is in love, they have to fight for status, only then will they have the right to speak out in the future.


    Hold on ?? What did my big brother experience? Why did he gain such valuable experience?


    Thinking of this, Ji Tingyan suddenly felt that she should learn from her elder sister-inw. To be able to control her elder brother to such an extent, she must have some tricks up her sleeve.


    He couldn¡¯t help but walk over and close the window. Was it because he had opened the window?


    No matter what, he was very confident about his body. He had trained in the snow for a day and a night, so he would not catch a cold.


    That night, Ji Tingyan slept very soundly, and was no longer like before, unable to sleep.


    Li Jingwen, who slept next door, couldn¡¯t sleep. She couldn¡¯t think of a way to make her and Shi Ting interact even further.


    "Jingwen, what¡¯s wrong?" Cheng Yue was sleeping in the same room as her, and seeing her turning over, she asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, go to sleep." Li Jingwen said in a low voice.


    Cheng Yue leaned on her arm, looked at the ceiling, and smiled: "Have you noticed that Wang Chen is being overly enthusiastic? It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s fallen for you, right? He wants to make you happy. "


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense, I¡¯m not interested in a young man like him." Li Jingwen suddenly sat up and replied angrily.


    Cheng Yue jumped up in shock. She too sat up as she stared at her with a strange expression on her face, "Why are you so agitated? I was just joking with you."


    "You can¡¯t joke about that. I think the person Wang Chen likes is you. You like his type, right?" Li Jingwen also realized that she was too impatient and immediately eased up her tone.


    "Impossible, I¡¯m like a man myself, how could he like me? Is his orientation abnormal? " Cheng Yue shook her head, adamantly denying.


    "Maybe Wang Chen likes a woman like you who has a desire to protect. Look at him, he¡¯s as thin as a stick." Li Jingwen immediately joked.


    "But he can¡¯t possibly let me protect him. His boss fighting one against ten is not a problem." Cheng Yue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although she behaved like a man, she was a genuine woman.


    "What do you think of Mr. Bound?" When Li Jingwen heard him talk, her voice became a lot gentler. "Of course it¡¯s alright. I think he treats Xiaonai pretty well too, what do you think ??"


    "Impossible, Mister Bound would definitely not fall in love with a woman as he pleases." Li Jingwen¡¯s mood became excited again.


    "Why are you so excited? Mr. Binding and Xiaonai are quitepatible, regardless of their appearance or family background." Cheng Yue frowned. She felt that Li Jingwen¡¯s temperament was too unpredictable.


    "I¡¯m sleeping." Li Jingwen didn¡¯t want to answer and directly covered her head with the nket.


    Cheng Yue shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly as she alsoid down.


    Early in the morning, the sun shone brightly in the sky. The dry, cold air absorbed all of the internal organs, and Zhang Xuan felt much more clear-headed than before.


    Ji Tingyan opened her eyes and looked at the time. She quickly washed up and got out of bed. Today, she was going to a waterfall at the side, and in the afternoon, she would go to a snowfield nearby to y.


    Ji Tingyan shook her spirit, and arrived at the dining room wearing warm clothes, Cheng Yue and the rest were already there eating.


    "Xiaonai, you¡¯re up. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you. " Cheng Yue asked with a smile.


    "No need, I¡¯ll do it myself." Ji Tingyan took the te and helped herself to some food.


    Her beautiful eyes swept across the dining room, but didn¡¯t see Chi Ting. She actually felt a sense of loss from the bottom of her heart.


    How could she have such emotions?


    After breakfast, the three of them gathered in the main hall.


    Miss Ji, we can reach the scenery area after walking for an hour. There is a hot spring over there, and we can go ski by soaking in it. If we can¡¯t catch up with them by night, it would be possible to spend a night at the ski resort. Wang Chen dutifully told them about the itinerary.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Ba Ting, who was also staring at her deeply.


    "We have no problem, I¡¯ll have to trouble Assistant Wang to arrange it." Ji Tingyan smiled and said.


    "You are all my boss¡¯s friends. We came out to rx, so I hope you can have a good time." Wang Chen said with a smile.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Bi Ting said softly.


    Lu Mengmeng was dressed in a set of pink clothes and looked very cute and sweet. A rabbit knit hat with her hair braided into two braids on her chest. Last night, after being taught a lesson by Xiao Ting, she had be very obedient and did not dare say anything rashly.


    Ji Tingyan was still wearing her white snow boots, and she looked single and warm. Her long hair was let down, and she had a white hat, a bright and moving face, and big watery eyes, and she had an indescribable charm.


    Ji Tingyan and Lu Mengmeng had twopletely different feelings.


    Cheng Yue and Li Jingwen were both dressed in the same ck as the bodyguards.


    They left the hotel and arrived at the location on foot. The hotel¡¯s cars were on call, and each of them had their own set of equipment on them. Then, they set off on their journey through the thickyer of snow.


    "Give me your backpack." When Chi Ting saw Ji Tingyan carry a bag, he immediately snatched it from her without saying anything.


    "Sigh ??" Before Ji Tingyan could react, the man had already taken it.


    "Brother Bu Ting, my backpack is also very heavy." Lu Mengmeng said unhappily.


    Ba Ting gave a signal to the bodyguard beside him, who immediately helped Lu Mengmeng carry the things.


    "No need." Lu Mengmeng stomped her foot in anger and ran forward. She fell after ru


    ing only a few steps. Her face was covered in snow and she was extremely infuriated. Tears were rolling in her eyes.


    "Is she okay?" Seeing Lu Mengmeng fall, Ji Tingyan also felt some sympathy.


    "It¡¯s fine. I should sharpen her spirit and let her grow up." It was clearly cold.


    A trace of sweetness flowed through Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart as she looked towards the man beside her. She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking it, but he seemed to be protecting her everywhere.


    Silent love, Ji Tingyan felt more and more that there was aforting aura on Xiao Ting¡¯s body, like a big brother.


    Seeing the pair of people talking andughing in front of her, Li Jingwen¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Her eyes shed with a trace of ruthlessness: That Lu Mengmeng was nothing to be afraid of, but this young miss Ji Family, why was it that the more she looked, the more dazzling she became?

 Chapter 1971 His heart began to beat

    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t know that her trip this time was not good, she brought an ingrate with her, at this moment, she stillpletely trusted her two bodyguards.


    Lu Mengmeng held back her anger and walked forward with her head lowered. From time to time, she would look at Ji Tingyan and Bi Ting resentfully.


    Ji Tingyanughed helplessly in her heart. Everyone could tell that Lu Mengmeng had a good impression of Shi Ting, but Batian seemed to be ying dumb. It seemed that he had really treated Lu Mengmeng as his little sister.


    Since that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t eat this pot of vinegar.


    "What are youughing at?" As he was observing Ji Tingyan, he suddenly saw the corner of her lips curled up. He whispered into her ear.


    "No ??." "It¡¯s nothing." Ji Tingyan quickly shook her head.


    "Do you feel so happy being with me?" The man continued to randomly guess.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, right? Who¡¯s happy?" Ji Tingyan rolled her eyes at him, refusing to admit it.


    On the contrary, he felt that this woman was flirting with him, and there was a hint of love in her.


    "Tired? Do you want me to carry you? " He had nothing to say.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate me, I¡¯m not that delicate." Although Ji Tingyan tried to be brave, she was already panting. She was not a pampered person, but there had just been snow here and it was a bit thick, so she had to use a lot of strength to move.


    He was able to see through her character, and was able to show off her strength just by opening her mouth. However, he quite admired this kind of stubborn character.


    "If you keep breathing, I won¡¯t be able to take it." Due to the distance between the two of them, the front and back bodyguards were protecting them, while Jia Ting and Ji Ting Yan walked in the middle. The two of them spoke in hushed tones, so that no one could hear them.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s body stiffened, her beautiful eyes immediately red at the man in embarrassment. What was he thinking about?


    "Just kidding." In order to appease her, he hurriedly exined himself.


    "Don¡¯t make jokes like that again." Ji Tingyan was a proper woman, she had only known Xiao Ting for a few days and already said that she wouldn¡¯t agree to such a colorful topic.


    Chi Ting helplessly shook his head andughed, but Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathless voice kept sneaking into his ears, making his body burn even hotter, and he looked to be in a very sorry state.


    "Hiss, ah ??" Ji Tingyan was walking forward when she suddenly felt a sharp pain from the bottom of her foot, causing her entire body to tremble in pain.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Jia Ting immediately stretched out her hand to support her, while Ji Tingyan slightly lifted her left foot, only to see her boots piercing into a long and thin nail.


    "Take off your shoes, let me see." When Ba Ting saw the nail, his heart trembled.


    Cheng Yue and the rest also rushed over.


    "Xiaonai, what¡¯s wrong?" Cheng Yue asked anxiously.


    "I stepped on a nail." Ji Tingyan was speechless. Did she not see the calendar when she went out today?


    "Take off your shoes. Let me see." Ba Ting frowned and said softly.


    Ji Tingyan cried out in pain and took her feet out of her boots. Her toes were injured and bleeding.


    Cheng Yue quickly picked up her shoes and looked at it, "Luckily the bottom of the boots is thick, otherwise, this nail would have suffered."


    When Jia Ting was about to take off her socks, Ji Tingyan suddenly became shy. She bent down and wanted to do it herself, but the man just took off his socks and checked the wounds on her feet.


    Ji Tingyan felt a little embarrassed in front of so many people.


    "The wound can¡¯t be considered deep, but it has to be disinfected. Wang Chen, bring the alcohol over." Ba Ting shouted with a deep voice.


    Wang Chen immediately passed over the disinfectant alcohol. Ji Tingyan knew how painful it was, she nervously pinched her clothes and closed her eyes, "Please, be gentle."


    Even though it was just an instinctive plea, it seemed to have another meaning to it.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, just endure for a bit and it¡¯ll be over." Even though Bao Ting couldn¡¯t bear it, he still had to disinfect the wound as soon as possible to prevent the wound from getting infected.


    Lu Mengmeng and Li Jingwen¡¯s expressions were not happy. They felt that Ji Tingyan was acting in a romance and had purposely stepped on a nail to gain her concern. Moreover, because her foot was injured, she would let Lu Ting carry her.


    "En!" Ji Tingyan was quite patient. When the alcohol was applied to her, she only trembled a few times and didn¡¯t scream out in pain.


    Ba Ting skillfully bandaged her wound and stood up: "Your feet are hurting so much, can you still walk? Do you want to go back the way we came? "


    "No, I don¡¯t want to. Everyone has already walked so far, let¡¯s keep going. I can walk." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want everyone to fail because of her.


    "Other than trying to be brave, do you have any other hobbies?" Fu Ting jokingly asked her.


    Cheng Yue stood to Ji Tingyan¡¯s side and quickly spoke up for her, "Mr. Shi, Xiaonai is injured, so don¡¯t talk about it anymore. For the rest of the journey, Jing Wen and I will be responsible for carrying her."


    Hearing this, Li Jingwen suppressed her dissatisfaction and nodded: "Yes, this is our duty as bodyguards."


    Ji Tingyan could not help but look at them with moved eyes. All along the way, she had seen them as friends, but after this incident, they were willing to carry her on their backs and were very grateful.


    "I can really leave. Don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s go." Ji Tingyan immediately put on her boots and walked forward, but the wound on her foot still faintly hurt.


    "Heh, why are you pretending to be strong? Isn¡¯t it all just for you to see?" Lu Mengmeng mocked in her mind.


    Jia Ting didn¡¯t expect Ji Tingyan to be so tough. In this kind of situation, she didn¡¯t want to trouble others either.


    He quickly took a few steps forward and bent down in front of Ji Tingyan, "Come up, I¡¯ll carry you."


    Ji Tingyan seemed to have predicted that this man would carry her on his back, but when he really bent over in front of her, she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Stop nking out, hurry up ande up." He didn¡¯t know if it was because the heavens were on his side, but just as he was about to carry her on his back, such an opportunity suddenly came.


    Ji Tingyan could only lie on his back, the man¡¯s arms were holding her tightly, and she was hanging on his back. Only now did she realize that he was really big, and it gave her a feeling of soaring into the air.


    She subconsciously put her hand on his shoulder. The man had a faint smell of tobo, and it was blending with the mint fragrance. Ji Tingyan took two deep breaths with a little lustful, as her heartbeat quickened.


    In the eyes of others, it was a very normal thing for Ba Ting to carry Ji Ting Yan and move forward. Women were injured, and men were helping. It had nothing to do with Feng Yue.


    However, in some people¡¯s eyes, this was a conspiracy. At least, that was how Lu Mengmeng felt. Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as she stared at Ji Tingyan who was lying behind Ji Ting.


    "Am I heavy?" Ji Tingyan was a bit embarrassed, she kept saying that she wanted to lose weight, but after the new year, she was 2 Jin fat, and now her figure was not considered slim, but she had reached the golden figure of a woman.


    "It¡¯s not heavy, but it seems quite soft." After Chi Ting said this, he intentionally tossed her up before catching her steadily. That instant of collision made the man very satisfied.


    Ji Tingyan felt that he was being naughty, and she couldn¡¯t find any evidence, so she could only keep quiet.

 Chapter 1972 Dont take him away

    The woman on his back was very quiet, causing the rise and fall of his chest to intensify. He had thought that she would protest.


    Ji Tingyan only bit her lips and continued to hold the man¡¯s shoulders tightly. She was not an ungrateful person, carrying her on her back while walking in the snow was also a very tiring thing.


    In just one breath, he had carried Ji Tingyan to the entrance of the scenic area. Midway, Cheng Yue and a few bodyguards wanted toe over to rece her, but were rejected by Xiao Ting.


    When he arrived at the resting area, he took off his jacket, which was soaked in sweat, sticking closely to his robust body, which was full of the scent of hormones. None of the women present could take their eyes off him, as women were all visual creatures, unable to resist the power of the ghost.


    Ji Tingyan saw that Bi Ting was covered in sweat, she felt a little guilty, it was all her fault that she identally stepped on a nail and allowed him to carry her on his back, she was sure that she must be very tired now.


    "Boss, go and change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold." Wang Chen quickly handed him a sweater.


    Fu Ting took it and went to the room next door to change and put on his jacket again.


    A staff member from the scenic area gave them a pass and walked through a wooden corridor. Along the way, they saw a magnificent sight, one of which was an observation deck halfway up the mountain.


    "You guys go take a look, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll rest here and wait for you guys." Although Ji Tingyan felt sad, she didn¡¯t want to trouble others, and even more so, she didn¡¯t want to disturb them from enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    "Xiaonai, let me apany you. I¡¯m not going either." Cheng Yue immediately said.


    Li Jingwen didn¡¯t say anything because she wanted to know whether or not Bound Boat would go.


    Ba Ting directly sat down beside her and told Wang Chen, "You guys go up and take a look. I¡¯ll be here to apany her."


    Everyone present was stu


    ed, Wang Chen suddenly understood what her boss meant, she grabbed Cheng Yue¡¯s arm and said, "Elder sister, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take more pictures for Miss Ji to see."


    "I¡¯ll stay too. You guys go take a look." Li Jingwen suddenly asked.


    Ji Tingyan saw that everyone was thinking for her, she felt even more embarrassed and quickly said, "I can stay here by myself, you guys can all go y, don¡¯t worry about me, there are staff members here, I won¡¯t be lonely."


    "Xiaonai, you hired me, so I can¡¯t leave you here alone." As Li Jingwen spoke, she pushed Cheng Yue away, "Go and take a picture of Xiaonai. She will definitely want to see the beautiful scenery here."


    Standing beside her, Lu Mengmeng rolled her eyes in anger, "A burden."


    Wang Chen quickly left with Cheng Yue and Lu Mengmeng. She asked him to take care of Lu Mengmeng. In the lounge, there were only three people left. Li Jingwen finally found a chance to talk to Xiao Ting.


    "Coach Bound, do you still remember me? Three years ago, I received your training. " Li Jingwen shyly raised her eyes to look at Xiao Ting, while her eyes were full of smiles.


    Ji Tingyan listened at the side and was a little surprised, "Really? He was your coach? "


    Ya Ting¡¯s eyes swept across Li Jingwen¡¯s face and lightly said: "Sorry, there were too many students who were trained. I don¡¯t remember it clearly."


    "Back then, I was short haired and acted like a fake grandson. It is normal for you to not remember me. However, I still remember you. I am truly happy to see you here again." Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Xiao Ting, expressing her happy mood.


    Ji Tingyan also felt it was strange, so she smiled and said, "That¡¯s so fateful, the two of you have a nice chat. I need to go to the bathroom."


    After Ji Tingyan left, Li Jingwen¡¯s gaze towards Xiao Ting became passionate.


    He stood up and walked to the front door. He stood in front of the ss window and looked out at the scenery.


    "Coach Bound, do you really not remember me? That time when we went to the valley to train, I was bitten by a snake. You were the one who helped me suck out the poison, and you were the one who carried me all the way out of the forest that day. " Li Jingwen¡¯s face was full of expectation. She hoped that Ba Ting didn¡¯t really forget her.


    When Ba Ting heard her, he turned his head and looked at her carefully: "Speaking of which, I remembered something, that¡¯s really a coincidence, didn¡¯t I tell you not to get trained anymore? Did you leave? "


    "I like this job, whether it¡¯s working for the country or working as a bodyguard." The smile on Li Jingwen¡¯s face became bright. She knew that Batian just didn¡¯t think of her for a while, but he wouldn¡¯t forget her. That time, he risked his life to help her take drugs and blood, she would never forget.


    Ji Tingyan limped out from the washroom. Seeing that Li Jingwen finally had a smile, she smiled and asked, "It seems that you two have a good chat."


    Li Jingwen nodded shyly: "Yeah, I¡¯m really happy to see Coach Shi again."


    "Why didn¡¯t you mention this to me before?" Ji Tingyan sat back in her seat and suddenly asked.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s expression froze and she forced augh, "I came to work this time. This is my private matter, of course I won¡¯t mention it. Xiaonai, you can¡¯t be angry with me, right?"


    Ji Tingyan shook her head, "Of course not, I was just casually asking."


    Ba Ting went to pour two cups of hot water and gave one to Ji Tingyan and one to Li Jingwen.


    After the two women received it, they both said thank you, then leaned against the wall with their arms crossed, looking down at Ji Tingyan condescendingly.


    Ji Tingyan lowered her head to drink her water. She felt that someone was looking at her from above on the left. She subconsciously looked to the side, and when she saw the man¡¯s burning gaze, she became confused.


    Li Jingwen was immersed in her own world and didn¡¯t notice the movements of the two around her.


    Seeing that Ji Tingyan hadpany, he went to the other room to rest.


    Seeing him leave, Li Jingwen suddenly said, "Xiaonai, do you want to know how I got to know Coach Shi?"


    "Yeah." Ji Tingyan nodded.


    Li Jingwen then added a little bit of information about that training to tell her. She told her vividly and vividly about how Shi Ting had helped her take drugs and blood while carrying her on his back for a long distance.


    Just now, Bi Ting had carried her on her back all the way. Their auras were co


    ected and their skin touched, Li Jingwen said that their training was in the summer and they were wearing thin clothes. If Bi Ting really carried her on her back all the way, Ji Tingyan would not even dare to imagine that scene.


    "Coach Bound is my savior. I really want to do something to thank him. Xiaonai, thank you so much this time. I still have the chance to thank him." Li Jingwen suddenly held Ji Tingyan¡¯s hand and tears fell from her eyes.


    Ji Tingyan breathed heavily, and looked at her in astonishment.


    The next second, Li Jingwen sobbed and said in a low voice, "These three years, I¡¯ve been looking for him and I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to repay him. You probably don¡¯t know how I passed these three years, Xiaonai, I like him, I really like him."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s body froze, and her expression became even more dazed. She didn¡¯t expect Li Jingwen to say these words to her.


    "Xiaonai, you are the eldest miss, please don¡¯t take him away, okay? Please? " Li Jingwen cried even more miserably. She even kidnapped Ji Tingyan for morality, so she said what she liked first. If Ji Tingyan also liked being bound, then she was fighting over it. This was immoral.

 Chapter 1973 Isnt it obvious enough?

    Ji Tingyan looked at Li Jingwen¡¯s teary face and was shocked. Her beautiful eyes subconsciously looked towards the room where Ji Ting was resting and her heart suddenly became confused.


    "Xiaonai, I have no parents, and grew up in my grandma¡¯s house. I long for warmth, and Coach Chi is the first person who makes me feel warmth, and for the past three years, I have always been thinking about him, but in truth, I also have my own selfish thoughts. I just wanted toe here and see him, but who would¡¯ve thought that the heavens would treat me so well." Li Jingwen¡¯s tears seemed to have been cut off. Every word she said, she would shed a few tears to let others see. It was indeed quite pitiful. If it wasn¡¯t for their deep affection, she wouldn¡¯t have cried so emotionally.


    Ji Tingyan quickly took out a tissue from her pocket and handed it to her, "Jingwen, stop crying, okay? Wipe your tears. "


    The staff member in the distance looked over curiously. Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand her.


    "Xiaonai, you are a good person. In all the years that I have worked, you have been the most amiable employer I have ever seen. It is precisely because of your good nature that I have been able to tell you my secret. I feel ashamed. " Li Jingwen took the tissue, and begged while wiping.


    She had never denied that she was a good person. Her family had taught her how to do good deeds since she was young, and she had always been generous to others, and she had always done the same. But now, she suddenly felt that the burden of being a good person was too heavy, as if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "Jingwen, thank you for your trust, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have such a past, I ??" I¡¯m getting a little thirsty, so I¡¯m going to pour myself a ss of water. " Ji Tingyan¡¯s smile was a little forced, she quickly changed the topic.


    "I¡¯ll help you. You sit here and don¡¯t move. Your feet are injured." Li Jingwen suddenly grabbed the cup beside her and quickly poured hot water for her.


    Ji Tingyan was finally able to catch her breath. As she looked at Li Jingwen¡¯s figure, her heart became tangled.


    While Li Jingwen was soaking wet, she peeked at Ji Tingyan¡¯s reaction from the corner of her eye. Seeing her staring at the ground in a daze, she knew that her move had worked.


    She saw that Ji Tingyan was a pure woman, that¡¯s why she used morality to kidnap her. If it was someone else with a ruthless heart, Li Jingwen wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    After resting for half an hour, Chi Ting came out. He walked straight to Ji Tingyan and asked her in a low voice, "How is your leg? Does it still hurt? Let me help you take a look. "


    The man squatted down and reached for her foot.


    Ji Tingyan subconsciously withdrew her leg and immediately said politely, "I¡¯ll do it myself."


    Fu Ting frowned, this woman actually had a sense of distance from him, was it just his imagination?


    Ji Tingyan stretched out her feet, her socks were dyed red with blood, and she gasped.


    "Let me rebandage it for you." When Jia Ting looked at it, his heart ached.


    "Coach Bound, let me handle such a small matter. I have been trained before." Li Jingwen suddenly walked over and said with a gentle face.


    Chi Ting didn¡¯t want to kill her, but he heard Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice, "Let Jingwen help me."


    He could only stand up, and with his hands on his chest, he stood to the side and watched the entire process.


    His gaze moved from Ji Tingyan¡¯s injured leg to her beautiful face, which was wrinkled from pain.


    Ji Tingyan also felt the gaze above her head. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at him, and the man gave a faint snort.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart was in a mess as she deliberately avoided his gaze.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a


    oyed, as if she wasn¡¯t in the mood to y anymore.


    "Xiaonai, it¡¯s done. You¡¯d better not walk. Sit for a while." Li Jingwen¡¯s voice was filled with concern for her.


    "Okay, thank you." Ji Tingyan said gratefully.


    The atmosphere had turned stiff bit by bit, and Ba Ting realized that Ji Tingyan seemed to have thrown him into the cold pce. On the way here, the way she looked at him was obviously still warm, but why was she avoiding him now? Could it be that during the half an hour he had rested, this woman had changed her mind?


    Wang Chen shook the snow off her clothes and red at Cheng Yue with resentment: "Sister, you almost buried me in the snow because of your skills."


    "Who asked you to have a snowy battle with me, with your little body ?? ??" Cheng Yue disdainfully nced at him.


    "I¡¯m not young. I¡¯m twenty-one years old." Wang Chen immediately took a step forward in dissatisfaction. In terms of height, he was indeed taller than Cheng Yue, but his aura was much weaker.


    Ji Tingyan saw the way they were arguing and suddenly felt that it was interesting. Although Cheng Yue was like a man, she seemed to have quite a good rtionship with men.


    "Boss, let¡¯s have lunch here. I¡¯ll tell the staff that there¡¯s a barbecue furnace inside and we¡¯ll start cooking." Wang Chen asked for instructions with a smile.


    "Mm, go ahead." He was a very open-minded boss, paying all expenses in order to let his subordinates rx.


    "Jingwen, let¡¯se over and help." Cheng Yue immediately pulled Li Jingwen over.


    Li Jingwen wasn¡¯t happy, but thinking about her responsibilities, she still went to help.


    In the huge living room, there were only two masters left. Ji Tingyan hugged her thermos and took small sips of water. Her eyes looked out the window, it waspletely white and wless, as if she could cleanse her mind.


    "How have I offended you?" Suddenly, the man sat beside her and asked her grudgingly.


    "Huh?" Ji Tingyan was shocked, she did not expect him to suddenlye over, moreover, he was asking a question that she did not understand.


    "I¡¯m not your type, am I?" Ba Ting was a person who did not like to let his thoughts run wild. He had a problem and wanted to solve it on the spot.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart raced. Oh my god, how could this man be so direct? She would be embarrassed.


    "You didn¡¯t offend me, so you¡¯re rather likeable." Ji Tingyan blushed and replied weakly.


    "Then what do you mean now? "You don¡¯t even dare to look at me. Are you afraid of me?" Ji Ting Yan smiled evilly, feeling that Ji Ting Yan was an interesting woman who loved to tell lies with her eyes open.


    "Why should I be afraid of you? "I¡¯m not a casual woman. I should have seen you before." Ji Tingyan threw a snowball on the side, as if she was venting her displeasure.


    "My grandma also said that you look like a good girl. She told me not to miss her." Jia Ting suddenly praised her, causing Ji Tingyan to be shocked. She turned her head and looked him in the eye.


    "Grandma Zhang really wants to hug her great-grandson. You really should consider the matter of marriage." Ji Tingyanughed self-deprecatingly. Grandma Zhang was getting on in age, her only wish was to have a sessor.


    "Since you¡¯re worried about me, do you want to help me end my bachelor life?" The man acted like a scoundrel on this topic.

 Chapter 1974 Result of probing

    Bi Ting asked Ji Tingyan with a yful tone, but Ji Tingyan stared at him seriously.


    Although the man had a thick skin, he couldn¡¯t withstand her deep gaze. His handsome face turned red and he wanted to turn away, but he heard Ji Tingyan ask straightforwardly, "Batian, do you have a woman you like?"


    Chi Ting was startled, he turned and looked at her: "Why do you ask?"


    Ji Tingyan nced at the busy crowd, and then she lowered her head, "I just want to know, if you like someone before, I can¡¯t just dere my power and rob them of their only happiness."


    "How can you use me wrongly?" Bo Ting was both angry and aggrieved.


    "I didn¡¯t wrongly use you, you seem to be very liked by women." Ji Tingyan twitched her lips disapprovingly, looking at the tired Lu Mengmeng beside her. He already had so many admirers after just a few days together.


    "Being liked by others is one thing, but liking me by myself is another. Don¡¯t be confused, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not liked by others?" Laughing in anger, could this woman still be reasonable?


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly froze, she suddenly realized that her question was very silly, so she could only pursed her lips and smiled, "If you don¡¯t like others, you must say it clearly."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will." "Do you like me a little?"


    Ji Tingyan wanted to y the fool and muddle through, but suddenly, her slightly cold fingertip was held by a warm big hand. She subconsciously wanted to pull away, but the man didn¡¯t want her to, so she held it even tighter.


    "Last time when I went shopping with my grandma, I didn¡¯t have a good chance to chat with you. Now that you¡¯vee knocking on my door, I want to get to know you better." Ba Ting¡¯s handsome face turned red. He finally understood that he could speak a few sweet words.


    In fact, in terms of who was more shameless, Ji Tingyan did not lose. She was confident in her bones, which allowed her to deal with anything. She was neither humble nor timid. If she liked it, she would bravely admit it, and if she loved it, she would calmly ept it.


    "I¡¯ll give you time and opportunity. Let¡¯s see if you can make it in time." Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on the man, and filled with happiness.


    Jia Ting thought that she would shyly avoid his gaze, but unexpectedly, she looked over with a sweet smile. It was as if she had met spring, and the beauty made his mind spin.


    A woman¡¯s i


    ate spirit and light made all the women that Xiao Ting had met in his life quiet down, and he tightened his grip on Ji Tingyan¡¯s big hand.


    When she walked through the door with the ham in her hand, she saw that Shi Ting and Ji Tingyan were sitting very close together, even talking in a low voice. Her expression instantly changed as a hint of anger crawled onto her face, and she forcefully threw the ham on the table.


    "What¡¯s wrong? So angry? " Cheng Yue asked, stu


    ed.


    "Nothing." Li Jingwen took a small knife and sliced off half of the skin. She suddenly stabbed the knife into the table with force, causing Cheng Yue to jump in fright.


    "What? Did you eat gunpowder?" Cheng Yue frowned, why did Li Jingwen seem like a different person.


    When they were applying for this job, they met each other for the first time, and Li Jingwen gave people a warm and friendly feeling. Ever since she came here, Cheng Yue realized that she had made a mistake, and Li Jingwen sometimes had a bigger temper than Eldest Miss.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I encountered a very troubling matter." Li Jingwen¡¯s dark expression retracted her anger.


    Cheng Yue immediately reminded her with a face full of good intentions, "Our job is to protect Xiaonai¡¯s safety. Don¡¯t bring our personal feelings to work."


    "Heh, Xiaonai, Xiaonai, you sound quite good, but in reality, she is our ancestor and we are ves. Our lives will not change just because you treat her like a friend. She is still a lofty moon, and we are just mud." Li Jingwen was frustrated by Cheng Yue¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Cheng Yue was dumbfounded.


    Li Jingwen didn¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t understand and continued mocking, "I think, let¡¯s continue to call her Eldest Miss. This way, it shows the difference between a master and a servant."


    "Li Jingwen, why are you doing this?" We all just want to do the job well. " Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t stand her cold personality any longer. She lowered her voice and questioned her.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m only discussing the matter. Regardless of whether or not you treat us as friends, we should still clearly see ourselves." Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes dimmed and her voice sounded a bit sad.


    "Of course I can carry it clearly. As for you, you should quickly forget about your responsibilities." Cheng Yue then stood up, not wanting to work with her.


    Li Jingwen gritted her teeth. She had clearly said something to Ji Tingyan just now, shouldn¡¯t she avoid the suspicion? Or perhaps, she believed herself to be of noble status and could easily snatch away the man she liked.


    Lunch was ready and Lu Mengmeng was awoken. She was sitting at the table in an emotional mood. After all, she was still a girl. She had a delicate temperament. At this moment, she had no appetite when she saw the roasted food on the table.


    "Brother Bu Ting, is there anything else to eat? I want to eat noodles, right? " Lu Mengmeng pretended to be feeling wronged and pitiful as she looked tearfully at Xiao Ting.


    "Nope." "The current conditions are limited, so don¡¯t be on guard. Hurry up and eat something. We still have more than an hour to go. We¡¯ll talk after we arrive at Hot Springs Town."


    "Fine." Lu Mengmeng pouted and epted the reality.


    Ji Tingyan ate elegantly and didn¡¯t eat much. She avoided Li Jingwen¡¯s gaze a few times.


    After lunch, the group prepared to set off, Ji Tingyan was injured, and Chi Ting still had to carry her, so no one had any objections, furthermore, all the men under Ji Ting had seen that their leader was going to eat the Miss Ji, and their eyes had changed.


    They had followed him for so many years, but this was the first time they had seen him so attentive.


    Lu Mengmeng was using a tree branch to stroke around in front of her to wear down her dissatisfaction.


    Li Jingwen realized that her moral kidnapping n had failed. Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t seem to take her confession seriously at all, and she felt even more resentful.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t think much of it, but that she was also testing the waters. She wouldn¡¯t do anything to steal someone¡¯s love, but she had to be certain who the person she loved was.


    If Li Jingwen was just unrequited love, then things would be different.


    It was almost dark, Ji Tingyan was lying on the back of Bi Ting, she was about to fall asleep. It was toofortable, a man with broad shoulders, he felt very safe.


    In this kind of weather, there were a lot of customers who came and parked a lot of cars. Wang Chen was a very efficient person, and very quickly, he asked for a few rooms to arrange everyone properly. Moreover, he intentionally arranged Ji Tingyan next door to the binding, and the opportunity was already prepared for them, let¡¯s see if they climb out the windows in the middle of the night.


    Ba Ting red at the assistant andughed. However, with such a considerate assistant, he should consider giving her a raise.

 Chapter 1975 Torn face

    After walking for such a long distance, everyone was tired and went back to their own rooms to rest.


    Just as Ji Tingyan sat on the bed, there was a knock on the door. Ji Tingyan jumped to open the door and saw Li Jingwen standing outside with a te of fruits.


    "Xiaonai, I just asked the staff in the hall for a te of fruits for you." Li Jingwen said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much. Come in and take a seat." Ji Tingyan nodded gratefully.


    Li Jingwen walked in, put down the fruit, and nced at Ji Tingyan¡¯s room. It was not on the same level as theirs. There was a small balcony outside the door, and the arrangement of the room was also very particr.


    "Xiaonai, I came to apologize to you." Li Jingwen suddenly lowered her head and said.


    Ji Tingyan was slightly startled and asked curiously, "You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why are you apologizing?"


    "No, no, no, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have brought my personal matters to work. Don¡¯t take the things that I told you today to heart." Li Jingwen yed tricks again. Another meaning of her words was, if you listen to my words, then you shouldn¡¯t fight with me for a man.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s gaze stopped on her face. Then, as if she had made a decision, her eyes became firmer.


    "Jingwen, since you told me about your private matters, I also want to tell you about my private matters. I¡¯m telling you guys, I¡¯m here for a tour, actually I¡¯m not here to y, I¡¯m here for a blind date, I got to know his grandma overseas, my big brother also thinks that Bi Ting is a pretty good man, so ?? I hope you don¡¯t mind my having a rtionship with him. "


    "What?" Li Jingwen¡¯s expression froze, and her eyes were filled with shock: "You came to date Coach Shi?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to like him. This is indeed too much of a coincidence." Ji Tingyan smiled.


    "Then... Do you like him? " Li Jingwen heard the sound of her heart breaking. Her heart was broken. Her eyes were like needles as she stared at Ji Tingyan, wanting to hear her answer.


    The contest between women was a war without smoke. The smell of gunpowder had already risen in the air.


    Ji Tingyan did not want to hide it from her, so she nodded, "I do."


    Li Jingwen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She clenched her hands tightly, as if she was enduring something.


    "Jingwen, if you don¡¯t want to continue working for me, I won¡¯t force you to stay. You can leave at any time, consider that I broke the contract first, and the sry will be given to you ording to the agreement." Ji Tingyan also felt that this kind of tit for tat was hurting their feelings, but things had to be dealt with, this was the way Ji Family people did things, whether they wanted to retreat or not.


    "So what if you have money? You know how much I love him. " Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes turned red from being wronged, and resentment filled her face. She stared at Ji Tingyan as if she was looking at a rival in love.


    Ji Tingyan sat on the sofa at the side, her beautiful eyes twinkled, "I asked him, he said he never liked anyone."


    "Heh." Li Jingwen let out a mockingugh, "You mean you¡¯reughing at me for being unrequited? I¡¯m willing to offend anyone and not just anyone can respond to my feelings. "


    "I¡¯m not teasing you, I just feel that since there¡¯s no woman in his heart, I can openly like him. Of course, if you feel like there¡¯s still a chance, we can alsopete fairly." Seeing that they had known each other for a while, Ji Tingyan really didn¡¯t want to do it to the end.


    "Fair? Is there fairness in this world? I believe that Coach Shi is not blind, and he will definitely consider you. Because you are not only young and beautiful, but you can also help him in his career, and I am just a lonely and nameless nobody. I am unable to help him, so I truly responded to him with a sentence, my heart is higher than the heavens, my life is thi


    er than paper, I have to resign myself to my fate. " Li Jingwen suppressed the pain and looked at Ji Tingyan with a cold smile.


    Ji Tingyan looked at her with aplicated feeling in her heart.


    "Since you want to say that, then leave now. I don¡¯t want to give you any more pain." Ji Tingyan got up and took out a check from her backpack, "ording to the agreement, your sry is fifty thousand and the penalty fee is ten times more. I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand, this is what you deserve."


    After Ji Tingyan finished writing, she tore it off and handed it to her, "I¡¯m very sorry."


    Li Jingwen stared at the cheque and felt that she was even lower than before, but she still reached out her hand and took it. "Okay, my work ends here."


    After Li Jingwen finished, she took the cheque and opened the door to leave.


    Ji Tingyan turned her head to look at the door and sighed.


    Li Jingwen angrily went back to her room and started to pack her things without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yue curiously asked, "Jingwen, what are you doing?"


    "My job is over. I¡¯m not going to do it." Li Jingwen stuffed the items into her backpack. Then, she sneered and said, "Cheng Yue, take care of yourself."


    "You don¡¯t want to do it? "Why?" A look of shock appeared on Cheng Yue¡¯s face.


    "There¡¯s no reason why. I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon anymore." After Li Jingwen finished, she picked up her stuff and walked out.


    There was a car leading outside of this hot spring town. Li Jingwen found the front desk and left in the hotel private car.


    Sitting in the car, her eyes were red from crying. Ji Tingyan had gone too far, she would not let it go.


    Cheng Yue quickly came to find Ji Tingyan to ask her about the situation.


    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t hide anything from Cheng Yue and told her what had happened.


    "What?" Li Jingwen likes Mr. "No wonder she¡¯s been acting weird the whole way here. So that¡¯s how it is." Cheng Yue finally found the reason.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this either." Ji Tingyan smiled helplessly.


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s just a coincidence." Cheng Yue reassured her.


    "I¡¯m not sad, but the rest of the journey will be hard on you."


    Cheng Yue shook her head and smiled, "I don¡¯t feel any pain. Compared to my previous employer, you are the most carefree person here. You even brought me out for a stroll. I really want to work for you for the rest of my life."


    Ji Tingyan was amused by him, "Alright, we can continue to cooperate if we have the chance in the future."


    After Li Jingwen left, at di


    er, Wang Chen asked, and Ji Tingyan directly told him about it. She looked at him meaningfully, and Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes met his and she felt a little guilty.


    After di


    er, Wang Chen brought everyone a hot spring. The hot springs here were for both men and women to soak in, and there were many ponds. Artificial modification and natural fusion were very ingenious, so this town was quite famous.


    When Ji Tingyan heard that everyone was going to enter the venue, her pretty face turned slightly embarrassed. Cheng Yue had already taken her hand to pick out some clothes.


    It was a self-appointed shop in the hotel. There were all kinds of women¡¯s swimsuits, and all sorts of styles.


    Lu Mengmeng held onto a lollipop and acted like a youngdy. She pointed at a very cute and revealing bathing suit and bought a white bathrobe.


    Cheng Yue had chosen a very conservative swimsuit, and she was even more shy than Ji Tingyan.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes sca


    ed one round, and finally she only chose a ck bathing suit.


    Lu Mengmeng was young and energetic. Seeing Ji Tingyan pick out an unadorned outfit, the corner of her mouth curled up. Heh, it must be because her figure wasn¡¯t good enough, she couldn¡¯t show any details.


    Inside the locker room, Ji Tingyan had changed into a swimsuit which fit her perfectly. Cheng Yue quickly put on the warm and wide nightgown, "It¡¯s cold outside, don¡¯t catch a cold."


    Ji Tingyan was also concerned about her. She tied up her long hair with a leather band, revealing a beautiful face, like a swan dancer, and her snow-white neck was even more mesmerizing.


    Ji Tingyan wasn¡¯t a conservative woman. She used to y on the beach, but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. But when she walked out of the locker room, she lost her confidence. Was it because she had someone she liked and was afraid of losing her confidence in front of him?

 Chapter 1976 The voice of love

    Ji Tingyan took a deep breath and walked outside while stepping on her slippers. She was wearing a pure white bathrobe that revealed her slim legs and gray floor, making her shiny white muscles unable to hide anywhere.


    The moment she walked out, she looked over at him with a gaze that seemed ready to copse at any moment. The bodyguards behind her and Wang Chen hurriedly looked at the floor, not daring to look any further.


    "Let¡¯s go." Bao Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he whispered.


    Ji Tingyan followed him out towards the pond. After walking a few steps, she found that everyone else was still standing at the same ce. She curiously asked, "Aren¡¯t they together?"


    "It¡¯s just you and me, they can do it themselves." After Chi Ting finished speaking, he tyra


    ically came over and held her hand, and Ji Tingyan followed him out in a daze.


    Cheng Yue came out and asked Wang Chen: "Where¡¯s Xiaonai? "Where did you go?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, my boss doesn¡¯t eat people." Wang Chen chuckled non-stop.


    "Heh, your boss wouldn¡¯t dare to eat her." Cheng Yue rolled her eyes at him. This assistant was very soft and tender. It seemed like she would be able to eat soon.


    Wang Chen shivered as she was sized up by Cheng Yue. She quickly pulled her grey robe tighter, "Sister, don¡¯t look so fierce, alright? "I¡¯m afraid."


    "I¡¯m afraid your head will be too big. With your little appearance, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at you." Cheng Yue pursed her lips. The bodyguards behind her couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Wang Chen¡¯s pretty face was flushed red.


    The man forcefully held Ji Tingyan¡¯s hand, and a warm feeling came from his palm. When she walked out, a dry and cold feeling hit her and she subconsciously shrank back.


    "Let¡¯s find a ce with no one." Bao Ting suddenly said in a very bad tone.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s footsteps paused, her beautiful eyes stared at him, "Let me remind you, don¡¯t think of doing anything bad."


    Ba Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: "I¡¯m actually afraid that you will do something bad."


    "Me? "What a joke, I don¡¯t know how to." Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red because of his anger. Although this Ji Tingyan seemed serious, in reality, she was not serious at all.


    "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. This is an outdoor hot spring. It can¡¯t do anything bad." Jia Ting didn¡¯t want to anger her. On the contrary, he liked to see her pursing her lips and smiling, letting him see the gentleness of a good wife and mother. Ji Tingyan also had no time to be angry, she shivered from the cold, "Let¡¯s quickly find a pool to sit down, I can¡¯t stand the cold here."


    He found a spring without any people soaking in it. It was steaming hot and he hid it under a few trees. The gentle light illuminated the water in the pool.


    "Go down and soak, don¡¯t freeze." Bi Ting said in a low voice.


    Ji Tingyan reached out her hand to untie the tape, but stopped all of a sudden. She shyly red at the man, "Don¡¯t look at me."


    Fu Ting quickly turned his back and quickly threw away his robe. His tall and well-built body, he then slowly walked towards the pond.


    Ji Tingyan stared at his back with her beautiful eyes, she took a deep breath, but it was too cold for her, she didn¡¯t care about anything else, once she threw the bathrobe away, she quickly went into the water, the temperature was higher than she expected, it was extremely warm.


    The man turned around and sat down. Because of his tall stature, his strong shoulders were exposed when he sat down. Hezily spread his arms on his sides and sized Ji Tingyan up with a smile.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s appearance was a bit different from what he imagined. She was wearing a wide down jacket during the day, and he had always thought that she was very thin. But now, sitting in front of him so coolly, he realized that she was not considered thin at all, and her figure was perfect.


    Ji Tingyan dipped her body into the water, feeling the warmth of the winter, and when she raised her beautiful eyes, they seemed to be tangled up with a man¡¯s eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ji Tingyan was still a little shy. This was the first time she confessed to a stranger, and she was not used to it.


    He could only turn around and look away, but even so, he had no way to calm his body down. He suddenly became embarrassed, and deliberately turned around to lie on the edge of the pool, reaching out his hand to grab the stones beside him, casually piling them up into a small hill.


    Ji Tingyan felt likeughing when she saw that the man actually yed such a low-ss game, but she couldn¡¯t reallyugh at him. She had to endure it.


    There were two girls chatting on the side. As they chatted, they spotted Xiao Ting. One of the girls winked at the other girl, and the two picked the same pond, intending to go down.


    The pool was very big, and Ji Tingyan was leaning against the tree shadow again. When they were about to go into the water, they realized that there was another woman, but they didn¡¯t care and deliberately took off their robes, revealing their delicate bodies as they walked down one step at a time.


    Seeing that someone hade, Ba Ting said to Ji Tingyan, "Let¡¯s go to another ce."


    Ji Tingyan did not object, she immediately stood up and took the chance to nce at her. Under the gentle light, her skin was snow-white like jade, with long ck hair, ck bathing suit, and the rest were white and soft, white and clear. The man took a deep breath and quickly draped the robe over his body.


    Ji Tingyan followed Ba Ting and walked a few steps, she heard two women crying out in rm behind her.


    "That man is so handsome, and his figure is so good."


    "That¡¯s right, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome man with such good figure."


    The two women¡¯s conversation was very bold, the words stuck in Ji Tingyan¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t help but look towards the man, there seemed to be a few ants crawling around in her body, making her itch.


    Ji Tingyan watched as Bi Ting entered another empty pool. Due to the cold weather, there weren¡¯t many guests here, so it was easy to find a quiet pool with no one around.


    Ji Tingyan did not hide anything this time. She generously took off her nket and walked towards the water, but because she was not paying attention, the stone under her feet was too slippery. She stepped on it and threw herself into the water.


    Ah!" Ji Tingyan gasped in fear and closed her eyes.


    In the next second, her body was easily picked up by a pair of big hands. Ji Tingyan panted heavily and heard the man¡¯s deepughter.


    "Be careful, don¡¯t be nervous." It was strangely interesting to see her in such a state of shock.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s pretty face was also red from embarrassment. When she finally reacted, she found out that she was sitting in the arms of a man. Her whole body shuddered and she raised her head.


    Ba Ting also happened to lower his head to check if she was injured. The two of them cleverly let their lips brush each other¡¯s lips.


    He looked at the woman in his arms who had dodged to the side. He didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to do so, but he reached out to her chin and forced her to raise his head again, with his thin lips pressed against her lips.


    Ji Tingyan felt that something was going to happen tonight, but she did not expect it to happen here. Her whole body tensed up and she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.


    Ba Ting only kissed her once before gently cing her by his side and did not continue.


    The atmosphere suddenly became delicate.

 Chapter 1977 Defined relation

    Ba Ting and Ji Tingyan quietly sat in the hot spring pool. Neither of them spoke, but the scent of love still floated in the air. Ji Tingyan¡¯s back was facing Ji Ting, and her gaze became unrestrained.


    The woman¡¯s back was slender and her skin was very fair. Her long hair wasbed high, revealing her beautiful neck.


    The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled.


    "Big brother Ji Ting, so you are here?" Suddenly, an excited voice broke the silence. Lu Mengmeng emerged from the shadows of the tree and immediately untied her bathrobe, revealing her newly matured body to Shi Ting.


    When Ba Ting saw Lu Mengmeng, he felt a little helpless. From the bottom of his heart, he never saw Lu Mengmeng as a woman. In his eyes, she was only a younger sister.


    Big Brother Ba Ting, why is it only the two of you? What do you guys want? " The moment Lu Mengmeng came down, she noticed that the atmosphere was not right and immediately grumbled, looking aggrieved.


    Hearing Lu Mengmeng¡¯s words, Ji Tingyan blushed a little. The man had lost her first kiss and hadn¡¯t said anything responsible. Now it seemed like she shouldn¡¯t expect him to say it.


    "Mengmeng, don¡¯t be rude to your sister-inw." Ba Ting looked deeply into Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes and lightly rebuked Lu Mengmeng.


    Sister-inw?


    Ji Tingyan suddenly turned around, and Lu Mengmeng also cried out in surprise, "Since when did you be my sister-inw? Big brother Ji Ting, don¡¯t joke with me. "


    "Just now." Ba Ting said very calmly.


    Lu Mengmeng was about to go mad with anger. She immediately stood up and stared at Ji Tingyan with unfriendly eyes, "Tell me, what did you do to big brother Shi Ting?"


    Ji Tingyan did not expect Lu Mengmeng to question her. She shrugged her shoulders and answered lightly, "You should ask him what he did to me."


    "What did you do?" Lu Mengmeng was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    With a solemn face, he said seriously, "Mengmeng, don¡¯t throw a tantrum. You should know that I don¡¯t have any thoughts about you."


    "Big brother Ji Ting, I like you. It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know about it. Look at me? I¡¯ve grown up, and I¡¯m no longer that little girl who isn¡¯t fully grown up. " As she said that, Lu Mengmeng deliberately walked towards Batian, revealing her figure.


    Ba Ting immediately stretched out his hand to cover his eyes as he scolded in a low voice, "Lu Mengmeng, it¡¯s been so many years. When have I ever responded to you?"


    Ji Tingyan watched from the side and felt that Xiao Ting¡¯s handling of the situation wasn¡¯t bad, at least it wasn¡¯t too confusing.


    "You¡¯re not even looking at me, but you¡¯re not even looking at me. Big brother Ji Ting, you hurt me too much, I won¡¯t call her sister-inw. She¡¯s not my sister-inw, so I won¡¯t give up." Lu Mengmeng cried and wiped her tears away as she walked away sadly.


    Looking at Lu Mengmeng¡¯s ru


    ing figure, Ji Tingyan said to Bi Ting, "Do you want to see her?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect her to say that." Bo Ting apologized in a low voice.


    "I can understand. If I like a person like her for so many years and suddenly find out that he doesn¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t be able to ept this fact." Ji Tingyan mocked.


    "I watched her grow up. In my eyes, she¡¯s just a little girl." Bao Ting was also helpless.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see her? I see that she¡¯s quite aggressive. Will anything happen to her? " Ji Tingyan said worriedly.


    "Aren¡¯t you angry?" Jia Ting didn¡¯t expect Ji Tingyan to care about Lu Mengmeng.


    "From your attitude just now, you decided whether or not I would be angry. I am not angry now because your attitude is very good and did not embarrass me." Ji Tingyan raised the corner of her mouth andughed.


    "Let¡¯s go over and take a look." He was also worried about Lu Mengmeng, but he was more worried about leaving her here alone.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan nodded and the two of them stood up. The stone road under their feet was a bit slippery. The man extended his hand over and held her hand tightly.


    Lu Meng ran back to the hotel in anger. Shey on the bed crying until she was dizzy. Batian and Ji Tingyan only found out from the front desk that she was back. The two of them had no mood to continue staying in the hotel and went straight to their rooms to rest.


    Cheng Yue and Wang Chen were staying in the same pond. The other bodyguards tactfully refused to join them because they discovered that Cheng Yue wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to mess with.


    Wang Chen handed Cheng Yue a cup of warm ginger tea. Cheng Yue epted it, and Wang Chen couldn¡¯t help but nce at her figure as she giggled.


    "What are youughing at?" Cheng Yue cast a nce at him.


    Wang Chen immediately scratched the back of her head shyly. "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my first time bathing in a hot spring with a woman."


    "If you don¡¯t want to take a bath with me, go to the pool next door, where there are some pretty girls who might be able to end your bachelorhood." Cheng Yue harrumphed.


    "No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant." Wang Chen quickly exined.


    "Then what do you mean?" Cheng Yue narrowed her eyes.


    Wang Chen didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, so she could only continue to lie down and soak in the water.


    "Sisters, quicklye here. There are two handsome men here." Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind them.


    "Pfft!" Wang Chen burst outughing.


    Cheng Yue rolled her eyes and raised her foot to kick Wang Chen hard.


    Wang Chen ate a few mouthfuls of water and got up. She heard Cheng Yue say to the woman, "Do you think men are crazy?"


    When the woman heard a woman¡¯s voice, she also ran away blushing.


    Wang Chen looked at her with a wronged expression. Cheng Yue suddenly stared at him and asked, "Do I look like a man?"


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes widened in fright, and she quickly shook her head to protect her life, "No ??" It doesn¡¯t look like it. "


    "Do I look like a woman?" Cheng Yue asked in a dangerous tone.


    "Sometimes, sometimes." Wang Chen replied nervously.


    Cheng Yue suddenly swam over to Wang Chen, who was frightened to the point that her back was pressed against the wall. She looked at her in panic, "Big sister, you ??. What are you doing? "


    Cheng Yue was already right in front of him. She directly nudged him, "Wang Chen, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No, don¡¯t act recklessly. I will call for someone." Wang Chen was so scared that his soul was about to fly out of his body. His face was flushed red.


    "That¡¯s great, I also don¡¯t have a boyfriend. In the dead of night, if you say that I want to do something bad to you, will others know?" Cheng Yueughed uneasily.


    "Elder sister, are you sure you want to do something bad? "Fine then, I can¡¯t resist, you can do it." Wang Chen immediately gave up on her male pride.


    "Come to your head." Cheng Yue only wanted to y a joke on him. Seeing how cooperative he was, she pushed him on the forehead a bit, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Cheng widened her eyes, unable to calm down from her shame. "Are you messing with me?"


    Cheng Yue then pulled on her robes, "Little brother, don¡¯t trust women too much. You¡¯re too inexperienced, be careful not to get tricked."


    Wang Chen felt like he couldn¡¯t lift his head in front of Cheng Yue. He immediately followed behind her with his robe draped over his shoulders, "Cheng Yue, let me remind you, don¡¯t say I¡¯m young, I¡¯m already 24 years old."


    Hearing the exasperated voice of the man behind her, the corners of Cheng Yue¡¯s lips curled upwards. What a fool.

 Chapter 1978 Be a good and obedient man

    Ji Tingyan came out of the bathroom and wiped her long hair. Suddenly, she heard a sound from the balcony, she became alert, she grabbed a stone object beside her and was about to walk towards the balcony.


    The moment he walked in front of the window, he saw Shi Ting walking in with aposed expression.


    When Ji Tingyan saw that it was him, she immediately let out a sigh of relief, and put down the stone arrangement. She red at him in a


    oyance, "Why did you jump over the balcony?"


    "Did I scare you?" the man asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, I thought there were bad people." Ji Tingyan was truly shocked just now.


    When Jia Ting walked in front of her, he smelt a burst of fragrance and his heartbeat quickened. His deep eyes focused on the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s movement slowed down as she wiped her hair. The man¡¯s fiery gaze made her suffocate.


    "Xiaonai, are you willing to be my girlfriend?" Jia Ting boldly asked her.


    Ji Tingyan did not expect him to be so direct. She was startled for a moment, then pursed her lips into a smile, "What will you do if I say no?"


    "Right now." When Jia Ting¡¯s tall body suddenly moved forward, Ji Tingyan quickly took two steps back and was immediately hit by him. She was both embarrassed and a


    oyed, what was this man trying to do?


    Ba Ting looked down at her from above. Seeing that she was biting her lower lip and looking so angry, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "If you dare to do it to me now, we will have nothing more to say." Ji Tingyan was not afraid of him, and pushed him away instead.


    "Sorry, I was a bit too hasty. However, I must admit that I was very happy with you." Jia Ting quickly controlled his beating heart and confessed.


    "How many days have we been together? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person? Plotting against you? " Ji Tingyanughed in anger. Sometimes, this man was hard for people to guess, and sometimes he was so frank that people couldn¡¯t look at him straight in the eyes. Could it be that all men, when meeting a woman they liked, would be brave and invincible?


    "I¡¯m very confident in my judgement. You¡¯re not bad, but you¡¯re still good." The man smiled and praised her.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s mood improved with his words. She sat on the sofa and continued to wipe her hair, and said lightly, "That¡¯s not necessarily true. Women are good at disguising, don¡¯t you know?"


    Don¡¯t be so glib. I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. I just want to ask you, what do you think of me?" He always felt that Ji Tingyan was a woman that he could not grasp. Sometimes she was as clear as a spring, sometimes she was like a mist, and her emotions belonged to her, and she did not move for anyone.


    Ji Tingyan looked at him from top to bottom, then nodded, "You are not bad."


    "That¡¯s it?" He didn¡¯t like the answer.


    "It¡¯s my type." Ji Tingyan smiled.


    "Then would you like to date me?" His eyes were clear.


    "Aren¡¯t we dating now? Otherwise, why did you kiss me in the pool just now? " Ji Tingyan looked at him strangely.


    The man was slow to notice and immediately smiled.


    "If I tell my grandma, she¡¯ll be happy too." Ba Ting suddenly said.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. It will be better to wait for our rtionship to advance." Ji Tingyan was not confident that she would be able to follow him to the end because the two strangers needed time to test each other¡¯s character and not just saying that they like each other.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you." Bi Ting nodded.


    Hearing you, Ji Tingyan felt likeughing. She suddenly remembered that when she was young, her father had always listened to her mother. At that time, she had naively thought that she would need to find a boyfriend to listen to her in the future.


    "Is Miss Lu alright?" Ji Tingyan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "It¡¯s fine. It might be sad for a while, but it will always be over." Fu Ting shook his head helplessly.


    "Li Jingwen likes you, do you know?" Ji Tingyan suddenly asked.


    "She likes me?"


    "Don¡¯t you know?" Ji Tingyan raised her brows and narrowed her eyes, staring at him, afraid that he would lie and lie.


    "I really don¡¯t know. Did she tell you?"


    "She said that she had a crush on you for three years and had been wanting to see you for the past three years. If she didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t know either, but since she did, I want to ask you something. Do you like her?" Ji Tingyan asked straightforwardly.


    "I don¡¯t remember her at all. If she didn¡¯t mention it, I would have thought she was just your bodyguard." Ba Ting frowned, showing his grievance.


    "I can see that. I might be overthinking it, but she really likes you, and because of this matter, I dismissed her." Ji Tingyan nodded, she believed that Bao Ting was not lying to her.


    "I will distinguish between liking and not liking. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, but I have to ask you, have you really never liked anyone else?" Jia Ting squinted his eyes, as he asked her grudgingly.


    "What?" You want to find out about me? " Ji Tingyan trembled for no reason. As this man stared at her, he felt a burning sensation.


    "I just don¡¯t really believe that with your good conditions, there won¡¯t be anyone you like." Bao Ting was still not confident.


    Ji Tingyan felt that he was making trouble for no reason, so she threw the towel on him: "Who said that you have to like people even if the conditions are good? However, since you asked, I must tell you that I do indeed have a group of very outstanding opposite sex. Don¡¯t get jealous. "


    When Bi Ting heard this, he began to breathe heavily and his heart sank.


    "Since you have so many outstanding men by your side, why did youe all the way here to find me?" Ba Ting snorted, he felt like he had suffered a huge blow.


    "Maybe I just nced at you once more at a supermarket overseas. I can¡¯t forget about you." Ji Tingyan walked in front of him with her hands behind her back, and teased him yfully.


    At that time, he had also given her an extra nce.


    "But you didn¡¯t seem to like me." He was even more injured.


    I¡¯m a woman, don¡¯t I want face?" Furthermore, women are naturally fickle, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ll like you a little more if I¡¯m in a good mood today, and maybe I¡¯ll hate you if I¡¯m in a bad mood tomorrow. " It was the first time that Ji Tingyan had admitted her ws so frankly in front of her family. Perhaps it was because she knew that she couldn¡¯t scare them away.


    "So, I have to make you happy every day?" Seeing her open her mouth like a proud peacock, asking for his attention, heughed unhappily.


    "Of course, if you dare to anger me, just wait and see." Ji Tingyan snorted.


    Ba Ting suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Smelling the delicate fragrance in her hair, he tightened his arms: "I know of a method to make you happy."


    Ji Tingyan could feel the man¡¯s dangerous aura, her brain was empty, and she struggled for a moment, "I don¡¯t want to move right now, just let me go."


    When the man saw the anger on her pretty face, he obediently let go. "Fine, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m just having a good dream. I¡¯ll be leaving first."


    When Ji Tingyan saw the man leave the balcony after he finished speaking, her breathing was still messy.

 Chapter 1979 Fear of family dissent

    That night, Ji Tingyan had a good dream. When the spring bloomed, someone was holding her hand and ru


    ing together in the forest. They were tired and had a hug.


    When she woke up, the sky was bright. Ji Tingyan got out of bed and put on her clothes. When she arrived at the hotel¡¯s lobby, she saw Cheng Yue chatting with Wang Chen and felt much better.


    "Miss Ji, I¡¯ll go wake boss up." Wang Chen immediately stood up in fright and ran away with a guilty conscience.


    Ji Tingyan sat down, and Cheng Yue passed her a cup of warm water. She stared at Cheng Yue with a strange smile as she drank and drank.


    "Xiaonai, is there dirt on my face?" Cheng Yue subconsciously touched her face as she asked in bewilderment.


    "There¡¯s no dirt. I only see happiness." Ji Tingyan smiled.


    Cheng Yue was stu


    ed for a moment before shyly covering her face with her hands, "You misunderstand. There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Wang Cheng. He¡¯s just a little brother, that¡¯s easy to bully."


    "If you guys are fine, he won¡¯t let you bully him obediently." Ji Tingyan said with a smile.


    Cheng Yue was stu


    ed for a moment before stroking her beautiful short hair, "Is there something wrong with that fellow¡¯s eyes?"


    Looking at Cheng Yue¡¯s dazed expression, Ji Tingyan could not stopughing in interest.


    The moment Ba Ting came out from the corridor, he saw the woman sitting on the sofa with her chin propped up with a smile. The light outside shone on her body, and a feminine charm could be felt from the gentle light, this kind of knowing smile, was able to strike a man¡¯s heart.


    Ji Tingyan raised her eyes from her smile and saw that Xiao Ting was standing there looking at her. She was stu


    ed and quickly stopped smiling and sat up straight.


    Wang Chen arranged everyone¡¯s breakfast. After having breakfast, she discussed the next step of their journey.


    Lu Mengmeng was sitting on a chair weakly with big dark circles under her eyes. Her eyes were staring at Ji Tingyan from time to time.


    Ji Tingyan was so much older than him, in her eyes, she was already an olddy, why would big brother Bi Ting like her so much?


    Ji Tingyan felt that Lu Mengmeng was looking at her with resentment, so she felt helpless.


    The next leg of the journey was to continue by car to the depths of the mountains. There was a natural pasture. Although it was now snowing heavily, the scenery along the way was also very beautiful and rarely seen.


    Sitting in the car on the way back, Ji Tingyan sat next to him, very close to him. From time to time, the man¡¯s scent would enter her nose, she subconsciously leaned on him, the man directly pulled her hand into his embrace, it was warm like a stove.


    Ji Tingyan had never felt like this before. The care and concern she had for her was just like a father¡¯s love, selfless and generous.


    Returning to the parked town from Hot Spring Town, it was still early, so the group drove forward, following the main road all the way. Ji Tingyan¡¯s rtionship with Bind Ting had made a qualitative leap, and she was even on guard against him before, but now, Ji Tingyan couldzily lean against his body, quietly enjoying the scenery on all four sides.


    The man was like a mountain, letting the woman in his arms move about freely. He realized that a creature like a woman was really hard to understand. One second he was frowning, and the next he was smiling happily.


    Ji Tingyan took a lot of pictures and gathered them all together, preparing for her art exhibition in the second half of the year.


    "Ba Ting, look at me." Ji Tingyan pped the man¡¯s face mischievously. The man hurriedly raised his hand to block her from pping him.


    "Take your hand away, why don¡¯t you let me p it?" Ji Tingyan purposely said angrily when she saw him not cooperating.


    The man had no choice but to ce his hand down and gobble down her scene, "Go ahead and shoot."


    Ji Tingyan did not expect her order to be so effective, and let her bid openly.


    She had always wanted to take ugly pictures and make fun of him in the future, but his deep gaze, handsome eyebrows, and handsome facial features allowed him to have no blind spots under the camera. On the contrary, the man had even given her an evil smile on his lips on thest photo.


    Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t tease him, so she gave up and leaned into his arms. The man opened the zipper of his jacket and wrapped her in it.


    Hot feelings came from the man¡¯s firm chest. Ji Tingyan blushed, but enjoyed this treatment.


    "Did your family know that you came to find me?" he asked suddenly, his eyes fixed on her face.


    "Got it." Ji Tingyan repliedzily.


    "What if they object to us being together?" The man¡¯s voice was filled with worry.


    "That won¡¯t happen, they really want me to find someone to marry to." Ji Tingyan chuckled, she really didn¡¯t expect him to be worried about this.


    "My parents are gone. My brother is working abroad, so my family is notplete. Is it okay?" As Jia Ting introduced himself, a sh of sadness passed through his eyes.


    Ji Tingyan quickly sat up from his arms and looked at him with her beautiful eyes shining, "I know, your grandmother told me."


    "Since you know about it, won¡¯t you reject it?"


    "Why would I turn my back on you? The person I want to live my life with is you. Your family, I¡¯m very sad too. I hope you grieve." Ji Tingyan stretched out her hand to hold the man¡¯s finger tightly.


    Ba Ting felt her understanding and gentleness, so he pulled her into his embrace once again.


    Ji Tingyan fainted in the man¡¯s arms and quickly fell asleep.


    However, Chi Ting could not sleep. His emotions were agitated and fiery, with an extra trace of warmth within the destion.


    Suddenly, he received a message from his phone. Ba Ting quickly picked it up and looked at the sleeping woman in his arms. Seeing that he did not wake her, he sca


    ed through the contents of the message.


    "Brother, I¡¯ve already found those people. What should we do next?"


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the warm look in his eyes instantly deepened.


    "Don¡¯t act recklessly. Wait for my news, I¡¯lle and find you as soon as possible." He quickly replied and lowered his head to look at the woman sleeping peacefully in his arms. His heart was burning hot, as if it had fallen into ice.


    He had a very important thing to do. He had


    ed that matter with his younger brother for many years, and it was impossible for him to allow his younger brother to do it alone.


    In aplex mood, Jia Ting possessed her and kissed Ji Tingyan lightly on the forehead.


    Ji Tingyan seemed to feel his gentleness, she arched her body like a cat and picked a morefortable position to continue lying down.


    After they parked the car in the service area, Bu Ting looked at Ji Tingyan, who had hazy eyes, and avoided them, "Xiaonai, mypany has some urgent matters, we might not be able to apany you anymore, but I will leave Wang Chen behind, he is very familiar with the area."


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, her hazy eyes instantly cleared up a bit. She knew that Batian must have met with an emergency, otherwise, he would not have said that he was leaving on the way.


    "Alright, if you have something to do, then go and busy yourself. Let¡¯s move forward." Ji Tingyan was a sensible woman. Although she wanted to cause trouble for no reason, she could not. Adults¡¯ feelings needed understanding and tolerance to begin with.


    His gaze was fixed on her face. If it were not for the urgency of the situation, he really would not be willing to part with her. "I will definitelye and find you."


    "I know, just go and do what you need to do. We have enough manpower." Ji Tingyan nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that Xiao Ting was about to separate from Ji Tingyan, Lu Mengmeng immediately ran to his car: "Big brother Ji Ting, I¡¯ll go back with you."


    Ba Ting did not object. Coincidentally, he also wanted to find someone to send Lu Mengmeng back to the Lu family.


    As the car was about to leave, Lu Mengmeng made a face at Ji Tingyan from the window.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart was empty. She stared at the SUV that was getting further and further away, and was stu


    ed for a long time.


    The sudden separation didn¡¯t have any warning. Ji Tingyan felt depressed, as if someone had dug a piece out of her.

 Chapter 1980 He took the initiative

    As Jia Ting sat in the car, he turned his head to look at Ji Tingyan who was standing on the spot, and his grip tightened.


    Lu Mengmeng was extremely happy. She had finally managed to turn the tables around. Ji Tingyan should just hide in the bathroom and cry.


    "Big brother Ji Ting, how about we have hot pot tonight? I haven¡¯t eaten in a long time and I really want to. " Lu Mengmeng held it with both hands and ced it against her chest. She had an i


    ocent and adorable expression as she blinked at Ba Ting.


    "When we get to thepany, I¡¯ll arrange for a car to take you home. You can eat whatever you want." Bo Ting leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    "What?" Why are you sending me back? I haven¡¯t had enough fun, I don¡¯t want to go back. Big brother Ji Ting, I beg you, can you let me stay for a few more days? " Lu Mengmeng looked anxious as she pleaded with reddened eyes.


    "I have something important to attend to, I don¡¯t have time to y with you anymore." Bu Ting indifferently replied.


    Lu Mengmeng looked like a child who had been wronged. She sat to the side holding her breath.


    When they got back to thepany, it was already dark. Lu Mengmeng packed her luggage and was sent off in a private car. Her face was filled with indignation as she thought tearfully that she would have toe again. As long as Bi Ting was not married, she had a chance.


    Bo Ting stood on the balcony and made a phone call to his brother, Bound Xun.


    "Mom shouldn¡¯t know about this, right?" Jia Ting asked him in a low voice.


    "She doesn¡¯t know. Bro, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already investigating carefully." The man¡¯s clear voice sounded.


    "Alright, got it. I¡¯ll be right over." Ba Ting hung up, staring at the snow beneath his feet, gritting his teeth in secret.


    Wang Chen was left behind before he could react. He was rather stu


    ed.


    "Wang Chen, what urgent matter does Mr. Bind have to attend to? Just leave Xiaonai like that." Cheng Yue grabbed Wang Chen¡¯s sleeves as she questioned him in a low voice.


    Wang Chen quickly shook her head, "I don¡¯t know everything about Boss. There are a lot of personal matters that I don¡¯t know about."


    Ji Tingyan had already recovered her wits. Seeing Cheng Yue bullying Wang Chen, she quickly spoke up to stop her, "Alright, stop messing around. He definitely has something important to do. Let¡¯s y by ourselves."


    Cheng Yue pushed Wang Chen away, and Wang Chen had an i


    ocent expression on her face.


    The journey continued, but Ji Tingyan no longer had that feeling of rxation. She looked out of the window at the scenery, and a thought appeared in her mind.


    She only spent less than two days with Xiao Ting. Logically speaking, she wouldn¡¯t fall so deep into his trap. She had always felt that she was a mature and rational woman, and that her emotions had long since lost the impulsive enthusiasm of a young man, but now she felt like she was pping her face. She had an urge to turn around and find her husband, no matter where he went or what he did, she wanted to apany him.


    It was very quiet in the car, with a local folk song. Ji Tingyan finally suppressed her crazy thoughts. As a woman, she should at least keep her Schr¡¯s Ba


    er, and she definitely couldn¡¯t take the initiative and lose.


    However, could love win or lose?


    Enjoying that pleasant process was the best thing to do.


    Ji Tingyan suppressed her messy thoughts and continued to gaze at the scenery outside the window.


    If Ba Ting really wanted her to stay with him, he wouldn¡¯t have left her here.


    The result of reverse thinking was that he would feel even more depressed.


    Before nightfall, they arrived at another small town. The hotel was well-arranged by Wang Chen, and she even paid off the local famous delicacies in the evening.


    After di


    er, Ji Tingyan heard her phone ring. She took a look and saw that it was from her brother, Ji Mu Cheng.


    "Hey, big brother." Ji Tingyan took her phone and sat on the sofa.


    "How far has your journey of love progressed? How is Ba Ting doing to you? " Ji Mu Cheng was extremely concerned about his sister¡¯s matters.


    "Bro, it¡¯s only been a few days. I¡¯m not an immortal, so I know everything. When does Yue Lao want to tie the strings for me? That¡¯s something he¡¯s busy with. I just want to rx a bit." Ji Tingyan was speechless. Is thepany not enough for Big Bro to worry about? Keeping an eye on her all the time.


    "I was just worried about you. I was afraid that you were too wooden and wouldn¡¯t understand the situation." Ji Mu Cheng chuckled.


    "I don¡¯t know about rtionships?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Do I not know your personality? In the past, parents were not allowed to fall in love, but that was in the past. Now, the standard is different. Adult men must learn to enjoy the beauty of love. " Ji Mu City was teaching his little sister how to do bad things.


    "Bro, do you believe that I¡¯ll talk to Sister-inw about this?" Ji Tingyan angrily scared him.


    "No, don¡¯t talk to her. This is a topic between us siblings." Upon hearing those words, Ji Mu Cheng was taken aback. He hurriedly turned serious.


    Ji Tingyanughed, "Sister-inw has you under control quite well. If you make a mistake, what will Sister-inw make you kneel for?"


    "I¡¯ve never knelt." Ji Mu Cheng said arrogantly.


    "Really? Then I have to advise my sister-inw. If you make a mistake, I¡¯ll make you kneel on the keyboard." Ji Tingyan said proudly.


    "You really are my little sister. It wasn¡¯t enough to bully me when I was young, now you¡¯re still not thinking about me. Fine, I don¡¯t care about you anymore, but if Ba Ting dares to do something that lets you down, I will definitely fix him." Ji Mu Cheng didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation, so he just hung up after saying those harsh words.


    Ji Tingyan stared at her phone in a daze. Her elder brother wants to fix it?


    She looked at her phone and suddenly wanted to send a text message to Shi Ting. After typing in a few words, she quickly deleted, typed, and deleted. She did not know how many times she deleted.


    If he said he would not take the initiative, then he would not take the initiative.


    When Ji Tingyan came out from her shower, she saw her phone light up for a moment. She quickly walked over and saw that there was a missed call, it was from Xiao Ting.


    With an empty heart, as if she was filled with warm water, Ji Tingyan tragically discovered that her unhappy afternoon was cured by him just like that.


    Ji Tingyan was about to return the call when her phone rang again. She pursed her lips and smiled, then took a deep breath and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Hey!"


    "Have you checked into the hotel yet?" The man¡¯s deep voice sounded, full of concern.


    "Yeah, Wang Chen has arranged it very well." Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice was soft.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but something suddenly happened to me. You won¡¯t be angry with me, right?" Bo Ting stood in front of the airport railing and watched as a ne soared into the sky.


    "If I get angry, will youe back to me?" Ji Tingyan purposely made things difficult for him.


    "I¡¯m at the airport right now and I¡¯m about to board the ne. I might not be able to make it, so remember this. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back the next time we meet." If not for the urgency of the matter, he would not have left her behind and left at this time.


    "I¡¯m just joking with you. If you have something urgent, then go ahead and do it. I don¡¯t mind." Ji Tingyan softly exined.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll meet again when I get back. I¡¯m hanging up." The man¡¯s deep voice was filled with reluctance.


    Ji Tingyan waited for him to hang up, but she found that he didn¡¯t hang up. She made up her mind and hung up.


    He was at the airport. Where was he going?


    After listening to Wang Chen¡¯s introductions for di


    er, he found out that the Bi Ting Company operated many projects. He had to travel to various countries all year round, and was a very busy person.

 Chapter 1981 Telling a lie

    Ji Tingyan ced the phone against her chest and sighed. Was it appropriate for her to be with Xiao Ting? He was quiet and didn¡¯t like to move. He could stay at home for half a month without going out, but he liked to go around the world ru


    ing errands. In another room in the hotel, Li Jingwen stood by the window and stared at the road outside.


    She looked at the schedule, so she knew that Ji Tingyan would arrive here tonight. Just now when she saw them at the restaurant, Li Jingwen realized that they were gone.


    Li Jingwen narrowed her eyes, how could Ba Ting not be there? Could it be that he broke up with Ji Tingyan so soon?


    After being fired from the spa, Li Jingwen didn¡¯t know where she was going. If she just left like this, she wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, so she came here first.


    Bi Ting wasn¡¯t here, but Wang Chen was. She left her most capable assistant behind, proving that she still cared a lot about Ji Tingyan.


    "Ji Tingyan, why are you doing this to me? Is it really that great to have money and power?" Li Jingwen¡¯s heart was full of resentment. She felt that Ji Tingyan wanted to get a sense of superiority from her. She liked being bound, so she could snatch it away with just a few nces.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s mood copsed. She couldn¡¯t just let things go like this, so what if Ji Tingyan was the eldest miss?


    This was a remote area, and it was also winter. All sorts of idents could happen.


    Li Jingwen wanted to teach Ji Tingyan a lesson and extinguish her Miss¡¯s arrogance.


    Just now in the hotel lobby, Li Jingwen hid in the dark and observed. There were no one there, only two bodyguards and Cheng Yue. It was impossible for Li Jingwen to get close to Ji Tingyan through them.


    Since she couldn¡¯te, then she might as well stay in the dark. Li Jingwen smirked. She was an expert at ying dirty.


    Ji Tingyan would be staying in this town for two days. There were many ancient ruins and a fewrge temples. She wanted to go pay her respects and donate some money.


    As a youngdy of Ji Family, her phnthropy had been nted in Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart since childhood. The older she was, the more attention she would give to this matter, the poorer she would be, and on the way here, there were many children wearing thin clothes on the streets. Ji Tingyan decided tomunicate with the charity after she returned home, she wanted to donate some money to the poor families here to help them grow up.


    The next morning, Ji Tingyan and her group drove to the Ancient Capital Ruins. The previous country¡¯s descendant had left behind a lot of ancient buildings. After being renovated by theter generations, some of them could enter and visit, while some had turned into a pile of wood.


    Ji Tingyan took her camera and put it on. The different scenery in front of her eyes gave her new inspiration.


    Cheng Yue and Wang Chen were closely protecting her safety. A few of the men noticed Ji Tingyan and their eyes lit up, but when they saw the bodyguards around her, the light dimmed.


    Li Jingwen wore a hat and mask, pulled down her cor, and walked in the crowd in in clothes. She reached into her pocket and felt for the knife, and for a moment, she wanted to use it to cut open Ji Tingyan¡¯s tender skin and see if it looked so noble.


    Along the way, Li Jingwen didn¡¯t find any opportunities to attack. The main reason was that this ce was empty, there weren¡¯t many people and there weren¡¯t many people blocking them. Cheng Yue and her group closely followed, but she didn¡¯t even have a chance to get close.


    In the afternoon, Ji Tingyan and her group went to the temple to pay their respects. Lunch was also eaten here, it was all vegetarian, but the cooking was very exquisite and the taste was also very good.


    Ji Tingyan found the person in charge of the temple and donated two million to repair the temple, the host was very grateful.


    Li Jingwen followed along the whole time. Seeing Ji Tingyan doing such a good deed, she only sneered. If it was clean, why would Ji Tingyan do such superficial things?


    In the afternoon, Ji Tingyan swam a few more temples. As she walked in front of the temple with a sincere heart, one¡¯s heart would be calm.


    Sitting on a stone chair, looking up at the sky, his heart suddenly felt sour, if only at this moment, he could be by his side.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face suddenly blushed when she thought of him, and she said that she didn¡¯t want to, but that was not the way she felt. She missed him, minute by minute, and wherever she saw, she wanted to share it with him.


    Is this love? So crazy, so unreasonable, but so subtle.


    Li Jingwen followed them the whole way but still couldn¡¯t find any breakthroughs. She gave up on today¡¯s n.


    When the evening came, Ji Tingyan and her group returned to the hotel. After a day of walking and eating, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    After Ji Tingyan took a shower, she lied down on the bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    The lights were on in the room and she was holding onto a quilt. Suddenly, she was awakened by a sound and instinctively opened her eyes. She saw a person standing in front of her and quickly sat up.


    Li Jingwen didn¡¯t expect Ji Tingyan to wake up so quickly. She just put some food in their food. At this moment, Cheng Yue and the others should be sleeping very well.


    Li Jingwen took off her hat and revealed her original face.


    "Li Jingwen?" When Ji Tingyan saw her, she was immediately scared awake, but she still felt dizzy, as if she was still in a deep sleep.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Is it that surprising? You don¡¯t want to see me? " Li Jingwen walked towards her step by step with a sneer in her eyes. Her eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Ji Tingyan pressed her forehead hard, and upon hearing her words, she said ufortably: "Why are you here? Is there anything else? "


    "Why isn¡¯t Batian with you? You broke up? " Li Jingwen suddenly asked.


    Although Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind was heavy, she was not stupid. Li Jingwen kept pestering him because she was with Xiao Ting.


    "How do you know we broke up? You won¡¯t follow us all the way, right? " Ji Tingyan immediately pretended to be shocked.


    "I don¡¯t believe it. Why is Wang Chen still here?" Li Jingwen¡¯s tone became sharp.


    Seeing that she kept one hand in her pocket, Ji Tingyan became more vignt. Li Jingwen was very good at it, and she had read her introductions before. She had been a secret service agent abroad for a period of time, so she was very sharp.


    "Ba Ting promised my brother that he would protect my safety. Even if I broke up with him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore me. Wang Chen is familiar with this ce, so he lent him to me." Ji Tingyan answered directly.


    "Weren¡¯t you all fighting passionately? How did you do it? " Li Jingwen squinted her eyes, half believing and half doubting.


    "His personality is inappropriate. He is strong, and I am strong as well." Ji Tingyan found a good reason.


    "Heh, I already said that all of you are unsuitable, and Ba Ting would never like a weak and useless woman like you, so he only knows how to flirt with her. In the end, he is no match for me, he just needs someone like me who has good skills and interests. Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes shed with anger as she coldly mocked Ji Tingyan.

 Chapter 1982 Did she believe it

    The woman¡¯s eyes were red and her words were sharp, making Ji Tingyan uneasy in her heart. Li Jingwen really loved her very much, which was why she didn¡¯t want to leave. Such an extreme person was a hidden danger, and Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to put herself in danger.


    "What you said is quite simr to what Xiao Ting said. He also thinks that I don¡¯t know anything and don¡¯t have anymon interests. It¡¯s fated that we won¡¯t be able to get together." Ji Tingyan lowered her head. Her ck long eyshes covered the panic at the bottom of her eyes. What Li Jingwen saw was only her frustrated look after falling out of love.


    "I¡¯ve said it before, I know Bale better than you. I even know the business of hispany like the back of my hand, yet you want to steal from me?" Li Jingwen¡¯s heart was filled with pride. Seeing Ji Tingyan being thrown off by Xiao Ting, she felt indescribably happy.


    "Have you been paying attention to Bi Ting all these years? "But you said before that you didn¡¯t get in much contact in three years." Ji Tingyan was shocked, this Li Jingwen also lied to her.


    "Do you believe everything I say? With your i


    ocent personality as a young miss, how could I tell you the truth? Back then, when I hired this bodyguard, you should have looked at my resume, which had a record of me living here for two years. Li Jingwen sneered. This Ji Tingyan must have been spoiled too much by her family. She didn¡¯t do anything herself, no wonder she caught her. "So it turns out that you¡¯ve lived here for a year. No wonder you don¡¯t seem to be interested in the scenery at all. Unlike Cheng Yue and I, we¡¯ve never been here, and we¡¯ve always wanted to see more of it." When Ji Tingyan thought back carefully, Li Jingwen¡¯s expression was extremely indifferent. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t curious, it was just that she had seen too much.


    "Ji Tingyan, I want you to go back immediately and not stay here any longer. I know your family has power and influence, but I am a person who does not care for my life. It¡¯s not good for you to offend me. Li Jingwen originally wanted to cut her face with a knife to make her lose face for the rest of her life, but now it seemed like there was no need. She also feared the power of Ji Family and didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.


    "I still have a way to go. I¡¯m a bit unwilling to return just like this. Since you¡¯re willing to let me go, why don¡¯t you let me stay for a few more days?" Ji Tingyan begged her on purpose just to make her believe it.


    "Do you want to die? You still dare to run around here? In case I¡¯m unhappy ande looking for you, aren¡¯t you afraid? " Li Jingwen really hated Ji Tingyan. She was prettier than her and richer than her. Bi Ting had been attracted to her before, so she would definitely be attracted to her. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t let a hidden danger stay here.


    "Alright then, of course I¡¯m scared too. But don¡¯t you think that even without me, there would still be other women who would like to be bound? How can you still make a whole group of them?" Ji Tingyan frowned and asked her.


    "That¡¯s my problem, I don¡¯t need you to worry about it. You just need to leave. Right, I still want to ask you. "Cheng Yue and the rest, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll still have to sleep for a few more hours." Li Jingwen suddenly took out her hand, and a sharp knife in her hand quickly rotated. Under the lights, the cold air made Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing quicken, making her feel nervous.


    "You drugged it?" Ji Tingyan stared at her angrily.


    "No medicine. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to talk to you right now, young miss Ji." When Li Jingwen called her at the end, there was intentionally a taunting tone.


    Ji Tingyan said snappily, "I don¡¯t like the local food, so I only ate a few things."


    "No wonder. Alright, tomorrow morning, all of you leave. Don¡¯t run around anymore. Today, I followed you for a day. Since you¡¯re so kind, then don¡¯te and spoil my good fortune." Li Jingwen immediately put away her knife, opened the door, and left.


    Ji Tingyan finally breathed easily and quickly walked to the door. Hearing the footsteps outside, she quickly used her card to open the next door. Sure enough, Cheng Yue fell asleep on the sofa without a nket.


    Ji Tingyan quickly went over and pped her face, Cheng Yue could only vaguely emit a few notes and continued sleeping.


    Ji Tingyan looked at Cheng Yue who was still crying and could only take a ss of water and pour a few drops on her face. The coldness stimted her nerves and Cheng Yue was like a drowning person as she took a few painful breaths and opened her eyes abruptly, only to see Ji Tingyan sitting beside her with a cup in her hand.


    "Xiaonai, what happened to me just now? I could clearly hear a sound, but I couldn¡¯t open my eyes. It scared me to death. " Cheng Yue asked anxiously.


    "We were drugged by Li Jingwen." Seeing that Cheng Yue was fine, Ji Tingyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Li Jingwen drugged? Didn¡¯t she leave? " Cheng Yue had a puzzled expression on her face.


    Ji Tingyan told Ji Jingwen about Li Jingwening to find her. Cheng Yue stood up in panic and was about to rush out of the door, "No, I have to find her. This woman is too vicious, she actually came back to harm you, I can¡¯t let her go like this."


    "Cheng Yue, don¡¯t be impulsive, I¡¯ve considered this. Li Jingwen is very familiar with this environment, since she has the ability to threaten me, then she must have the ability to protect herself. Luckily, she hasn¡¯t caused any harm yet, so let¡¯s leave this ce." Ji Tingyan was not afraid of anything, but she would not blindly put herself and her friends in danger. After she left, her heart was taken away by him, and she would not be able to wholeheartedly watch the rest of the journey.


    "Too scary, Li Jingwen hid it so well, what a sinister person." Anger was written all over Cheng Yue¡¯s face, and she hated herself for not paying attention to her movements.


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that either." Ji Tingyan frowned. Li Jingwen loved Chi Ting very much. If she were to continue walking with Shi Ting, she would have to face Li Jingwen. She hoped that at that time, she wouldn¡¯t fall into her trap easily.


    Cheng Yue, I want to hire you as my bodyguard again, are you willing? For the long term, wherever I go in the future, you will follow me. " Ji Tingyan raised her head and asked with sincerity.


    "I... I don¡¯t even have the face to be your bodyguard anymore. Cheng Yue scratched her head, ashamed and remorseful.


    "That can¡¯t be med on you. Li Jingwen is hiding in the dark and ying tricks. We are in the light and weren¡¯t prepared, but next time when we know that there¡¯s an enemy like her, we¡¯ll be more careful." Ji Tingyan said softly.


    When I applied for the job with her, what she said was always pleasant to the ears. I also thought that she would be like me and do her best to fulfill her duty. Now, it seems that she already had a n in mind. The more Cheng Yue thought about it, the angrier she became. She really wanted to find Li Jingwen and have a fierce fight with her. She must lower her head and admit her mistakes.


    "There are many things that are beyond my expectations. I¡¯ve decided to leave tomorrow." After Ji Tingyan finished, sheid on Cheng Yue¡¯s bed, "I¡¯ll sleep here tonight."

 Chapter 1983 Hes angry

    After getting frightened, Ji Tingyan and Cheng Yue slept restlessly that night. Around 6 in the morning, Wang Chen called Cheng Yue. She was very depressed about how they slept so heavilyst night.


    Cheng Yue directly scolded Li Jingwen who secretly drugged on the phone. Wang Chen waspletely confused by what she heard. No wonder her sleep quality was so good. Wang Chen immediately brought her bodyguard and knocked on the door.


    Cheng Yue opened the door and looked at him, "Xiaonai has decided to go back. You should pack your things."


    "Is Li Jingwen still here?" I will bring some people to find her and capture her for Miss Ji to deal with. " Wang Chen was also very angry.


    "Forget it, she definitely escaped. She¡¯s always been guarding us from the shadows, how could she be so easily caught? Hurry up and report this to your boss, it¡¯s because of him that Xiaonai suffered so much." Cheng Yue said with a serious expression.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll tell boss about this matter now, is Miss Ji alright?" Wang Cheng was very nervous.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I was just scared." After Cheng Yue finished speaking, she closed the door and Ji Tingyan sat on the bed in low spirits.


    "Xiaonai, I¡¯ve packed my stuff. Now go pack your stuff and have some breakfast. We¡¯ll leave now." At the moment, the most important thing for Cheng Yue was Ji Tingyan¡¯s safety. As for Li Jingwen¡¯s matter, he believed that even after Wang Chen and Xiao Ting had reported about it, Beng Ting would not let her off.


    "Alright, it¡¯s been hard on you." Ji Tingyan knew that Cheng Yue had not slept for most of the night, and now there was a shadow under her eyelids.


    "This is what I should do." Cheng Yue gri


    ed.


    After packing up, Ji Tingyan¡¯s phone rang. It was Xiao Ting who called her.


    She picked up the phone, and the man¡¯s voice sounded anxious. "Are you okay? What did Li Jingwen tell you? "


    "You left midway. She thought we had broken up and might have done something to me, but after hearing the news, she let me go." Thinking about it now, Ji Tingyan still had some lingering fear. Li Jingwen must hate her, and she felt that she was the third person who stole her man.


    "You did very well, you can protect yourself this way." Jia Ting was not angry, on the contrary, he was pleased.


    "I only thought of this method because I was in a hurry. I can only trick her once. Next time, I might not be able to do so." Ji Tingyan mocked herself.


    "I¡¯ll send someone to look for her now. I definitely won¡¯t let her have the chance to hurt someone again. Hurry back to thepany, it¡¯s the safest ce there." Beng Ting bit his lips ferociously. Li Jingwen¡¯s brain was filled with water, and she actually dared to take the opportunity to hurt his person.


    "Yeah, we¡¯re just walking. When will you be back?" Ji Tingyan asked him in a low voice. The expectation in her tone was heart-stirring.


    He could hear that Ji Tingyan missed her, but he couldn¡¯t immediately go back to see her.


    "I haven¡¯t dealt with the things on my side, so I can¡¯t go back for now. Wang Chen will protect you, so don¡¯t be afraid." The man¡¯s voice also became a lot gentler as he spoke each word with a hint of reluctance.


    Ji Tingyan nodded, "Ok, then let¡¯s get busy. I will be careful and hang up first."


    Thinking of a formless line, no matter where the other person is, will always lead, no one can cut.


    Ji Tingyan and the others quickly left the hotel and drove back.


    Li Jingwen stood behind a curtain and stared at the rapidly disappearing car. She clenched her phone hatefully.


    She suddenly regretted it very much. She regretted believing Ji Tingyan¡¯s words, this woman dared to lie to her, this was herst trace of kindness, and it had beenpletely destroyed by Ji Tingyan. The next time she saw Ji Tingyan, she would feel ten times or even a hundred times more hopeless.


    Li Jingwen had been a foreign agent for a period of time, and her ability to detect enemies was very strong. Although she was a woman, as long as she wanted to, she could be a very dangerous person and have a lot of destructive power.


    Ji Tingyan turned around and looked back. That small town was serene and peaceful under the cover of the white snow, but she didn¡¯t dare to continue going deeper into thisnd after what happenedst night. She hoped that the next time she came, she would pick a season with warm spring flowers.


    This time, there were no stops along the way. They arrived at thepany at noon, and Ji Tingyan and Cheng Yue were finally able to sleep peacefully. After Wang Chen came back, she had to take care of thepany¡¯s matters.


    He was abroad, but with regards to thepany¡¯s affairs, he was in decline. He gave orders from a long distance office to Wang Chen to quickly organize people to search for Li Jingwen. She must not have the chance to escape.


    Wang Chen immediately gathered three groups of people and headed towards their destination. However, it was toote when their people arrived. Li Jingwen had already left the town on the car and left the airport.


    Finally, Wang Chen got the news that Li Jingwen had left on a ne. Her destination was a nearby small country that had fled overseas, so dealing with the situation wasn¡¯t as sessful.


    When Ji Tingyan heard the news that Li Jingwen had escaped, she was also anxious. However, she was busy with something important, so she couldn¡¯t let him be distracted any longer. Thus, she decided to go home and discuss this matter with her brother.


    Li Jingwen is not a normal woman. She has her grudges and has ways to drug people to find her in the hotel. This proves that she is a scary person and has a lot of tricks up her sleeve." Li Jingwen reminded her family.


    Cheng Yue naturally wanted to leave with Ji Tingyan. Before she left, Wang Chen ced her hands behind her back and came to the guest room.


    Cheng Yue nced at him and saw that his face was abnormally red. She immediately asked, "Have you caught a cold? Your face is red. If you are sick, you have to take medicine."


    Wang Chen quickly touched her face. "Red? "Impossible, my body temperature is normal."


    Cheng Yue raised her eyebrows and joked, "If you¡¯re not sick, then are you blushing? Which beauty have you seen? I made you feel so moved. "


    Wang Chen felt sad when he saw Cheng Yue mocking him, "I didn¡¯t see a beauty, Sis, are you stilling here to y in the future?"


    "What?" "You like me?" Cheng Yue was a woman with an open and straightforward character.


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes widened as she stuttered for a long time. She then nodded shyly, "Yes ??"


    "What?" Cheng Yue turned her head to look at him. With his bashful expression, she could not help but be astonished, "You don¡¯t really like me, do you? he said, looking up into my eyes. "


    Wang Chen suddenly felt embarrassed. She was a man, why was she so shy like a young wife? She was too disrespectful.


    Thus, he gathered up his courage and looked up at Cheng Yue, "That¡¯s right, I really like you. I feel that you¡¯re very beautiful, with a very good temperament."


    Cheng Yue was praised for the first time, and she was momentarily stu


    ed. In the past, her friends had always called her a man or a woman. She had always felt like a fake man.


    "What did you say?" Say that again? " Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh as she asked him.


    "Besides, I like it too." Wang Chen said stubbornly.


    "It¡¯s not that. There are two sentences after that."


    "You¡¯re beautiful and your temperament is good." Wang Chen repeated dumbly.

 Chapter 1984 Its also about to be a blind date

    Cheng Yue nkly stared at this foolish youth. His face was red, but his eyes were clear and pure. He didn¡¯t look like someone who would lie to others.


    Cheng Yueughed. She walked over and forcefully patted Wang Chen¡¯s shoulder, "At least you have eyes. I just didn¡¯t have long hair. If I had long hair, I would also have a sense of femininity."


    Wang Chen let out a dryugh, then muttered, "You look good too."


    "Wang Chen, to be honest, how many years younger are you than me? I¡¯m twenty-seven. "


    "Twenty-four."


    Cheng Yue immediately frowned, "I really can¡¯t bear to hurt you, but I still want to say something. I can¡¯t ept the brotherly love between us and I will leave with Xiaonai soon. Wang Chen, if there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll see each other again."


    Seeing Cheng Yue reject him, he was truly disappointed. However, he still took out his hand from behind his back and handed her a box of choctes, "Elder sister, take it to eat on the road. I know that my imagination is off, we will definitely meet again."


    Cheng Yue epted it, and smiled gratefully at him. "Fine, farewell."


    He sent Ji Tingyan to the airport, followed by two female bodyguards, arranged by Xiao Ting. After they arrived at the airport, they almost boarded the ne.


    Cheng Yue nced back at the airport lobby. She didn¡¯t feel good. She thought Wang Chen would send them off.


    "What are you looking at?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s thoughts were meticulous, she had already guessed it when she saw Cheng Yue turn back three times, but she did not say it directly, but asked with a smile.


    "No ??." "Nothing." Cheng Yue blushed as she replied.


    Ji Tingyan saw that she was no longer as straightforward as before and was stuttering instead. She felt that she had guessed correctly.


    Cheng Yue¡¯s trip here wasn¡¯t in vain. She had finally found the one she loved.


    After boarding the ne, the four of them sat in the first ss cabin. Ji Tingyan was fast asleep with her eyes half closed, but Cheng Yue and the other two bodyguards did not dare to close their eyes, afraid that Li Jingwen would take action.


    Cheng Yue took out the chocte given by Wang Chen. It was imported from abroad and was beautifully packaged.


    A few hourster, the ne stopped at the international airport. Ji Family¡¯s convoy was already waiting at the airport.


    Ji Tingyan took out a small gift and gave it to the two female bodyguards who had returned with her. She expressed her gratitude because they were about to take this opportunity to go back, but the two bodyguards rejected her a few times, epted it, and turned around to leave.


    Ji Tingyan and Cheng Yue sat in the car and drove towards Ji Family.


    Ji Family!


    It was noon. Tang Youyou heard that her eldest daughter wasing back for di


    er so she busied herself with a table of good dishes. Ji Xiaohan went to thepany, and the little guy went to school.


    Ji Tingyan brought Cheng Yue home, and Cheng Yue was amazed by Ji Family¡¯s vi, her eyes were wide open as she looked around, and everywhere she looked, there was a scenery, and everyone said that Ji Family was as rich as a kingdom, Cheng Yue now believed, this was simply a small kingdom made of gold.


    Cheng Yue suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. It was fortunate that Xiaonai was not injured, otherwise, how could she face Mr. Ji¡¯s heavy request? Xiaonai was definitely the young miss of her family, and her whole family was doting on her as if she was a treasure.


    Ji Tingyanpletely treated Cheng Yue as a friend, her past friends had all been washed by her and changed into another group. In the end, she found that she was no longer suitable to be friends, Cheng Yue¡¯s appearance made her feel trust in her, and she wanted to be friends with her.


    "Xiaonai, it¡¯s better if I call you Miss here. It¡¯s a good idea." Cheng Yue quietlymented.


    Ji Tingyan shook her head, "It¡¯s alright, Xiaonai is my nickname. You are my friend, you can call me that."


    "But ??" Cheng Yue still did not have the guts to answer as she waspletely shocked by the reputation of Ji Family.


    "Alright, we¡¯re home. Cheng Yue,e in." Ji Tingyan called out to her.


    Tang Youyou was already standing at the door. Seeing her daughter return, she revealed a happy smile.


    "Cheng Yue, this is my mother." Ji Tingyan introduced directly.


    Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as she sized up the beautifuldy in front of her. She had long ck hair, a slim figure, and fair skin, and most importantly, she had an exquisite face that was well maintained. If Ji Tingyan did not introduce them, she would have thought that she was her sister.


    "Tingyan, you even brought your friend back." Tang Youyou asked with a light smile.


    "Hello, Auntie." Cheng Yue was extremely nervous, even her voice was trembling.


    "Hello, it¡¯s rare for Tingyan to bring friends to y at home,e in and sit." Tang Youyou looked at them tenderly.


    Cheng Yue could only follow the host and sit down on the sofa. She didn¡¯t dare to move or look around.


    Ji Tingyan went upstairs to change clothes, and Tang Youyou told them to go have lunch.


    "I... This isn¡¯t good, Xiaonai. Why don¡¯t I go first? " Cheng Yue felt really ufortable. She was Ji Tingyan¡¯s bodyguard and was responsible for her safety. She was not responsible for eating and drinking in her home.


    "Don¡¯t go, let¡¯s eat together, haven¡¯t we eaten together during this period?" Ji Tingyan grabbed her hand and invited her gently.


    Cheng Yue realized that once Ji Tingyan started being gentle, it would be difficult for even a woman like her to resist. Her eyes were too sincere, she suddenly believed in Bi Ting¡¯s intentions.


    Sitting at the table, Cheng Yue lowered her head to eat. She then heard Tang Youyou ask Ji Tingyan, "Xiao Yan, you haven¡¯t left recently, right?"


    "Nope, Mom!" Ji Tingyan nodded and replied.


    "Sure, then Mom will find you a few matchmaking partners. Remember to get to know them." Tang Youyou looked at her daughter and said gently.


    "Ahem ??" Cheng Yue suddenly choked. She covered her lips and coughed lightly as her eyes met Ji Tingyan¡¯s.


    Ji Tingyan immediately pursed her lips and smiled, "Mom, I don¡¯t like blind dates, don¡¯t make any arrangements. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for losing your face."


    "You¡¯re already old enough to have a family. When Mom was your age, your two younger brothers and sisters were born." Tang Youyou sighed angrily. She didn¡¯t know who her eldest daughter looked like, but she was quite stubborn.


    "Mom, what era is it? It¡¯s not like we have to get married to be happy, unless I can find a man like dad." Ji Tingyan retorted in a low voice.


    Tang Youyou was angered by her words andughed. "If you don¡¯t go find him, how would you know that he doesn¡¯t love you like your father did?"


    "Mom, I will think about my own matters. Don¡¯t worry about it. If you worry about it again, once your hair grows white, you won¡¯t be as beautiful." In front of Tang Youyou, Ji Tingyan was an expert at talking back, this was her skill from a young age.


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t talk about her daughter, so she had no choice but to give up.


    After lunch, Ji Tingyan wanted to go out to thepany to find her brother, so Cheng Yue naturally followed her.


    Seated in the car, Cheng Yue asked with a face full of curiosity, "Xiaonai, why didn¡¯t you tell your mother about Mr. I think she¡¯s really worried for you. "


    "Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. We can only talk about it after our rtionship has stabilized." Ji Tingyan shook her head. She didn¡¯t want her parents to see hope but was disappointed. She had to wait until the time was right.

 Chapter 1985 I will listen to you big brother thats right

    At the Ji¡¯s Group Headquarters, Ji Tingyan¡¯s figure appeared in the hall and attracted the attention of the employees.


    They all knew that the big miss of Ji Family was a very low-key beauty, but they rarely saw her throughout the year. Now that she suddenly appeared in the hall, everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s body did not have the gem like energy, giving people a feeling of leisure. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see the value in her body. Even with an elegant watch on her wrist, she would have to start at least a million years ago.


    Ji Tingyan lowered her head and walked quickly towards the elevator. Cheng Yue followed by her side, sizing up the hall of the Ji¡¯s Group, which was like the firmament. In the vast sky, the light was so bright that people could not help but feel a sense of inferiority.


    Cheng Yue eximed in her heart. Exactly how much wealth did one have in one¡¯s Ji Family?


    Ji Tingyan took the special stairs to her big brother¡¯s office. With the strict door tightly closed, an assistant quickly came over to greet her, "Young miss has arrived. Are you looking for Boss Ji? Or to find the chairman? "


    "I¡¯m looking for big brother." Ji Tingyan smiled and said.


    "Boss Ji is in his office."


    Ji Tingyan knocked on the door. Hearing her brother¡¯s voice, she turned around and told her assistant, "This is my friend, please bring her to the resting room."


    Cheng Yue followed her assistant and Ji Tingyan pushed the door open. Ji Mucheng stood in front of the huge screen in the office with his hands folded across his chest, looking at today¡¯s stock market. When he noticed that the one who entered was his sister, he put his arm down and asked in surprise, "When did you return? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? "


    "Just arrived at noon." Ji Tingyan walked in front of him and looked at the densely packed lines and numbers on the screen. Her head was hurting a little, she really did not know how her brother¡¯s brain grew, it was as if he was extremely sensitive to numbers, and she did not inherit her father¡¯s business mind at all.


    "What happened? Why did hee back earlier? Are you unhappy with Xiao Ting? " asked Ji Mu Cheng, observing his sister¡¯s expression.


    Ji Tingyan shook her head, "It¡¯s not because of him, it¡¯s because of Li Jingwen."


    Ji Mu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with surprise: "Li Jingwen? Isn¡¯t she your bodyguard? What happened to her? "


    Ji Tingyan told him the whole story with a depressed face. Ji Mucheng¡¯s face turned pale as he listened, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    "Damned woman, she actually dared to threaten you." Hearing this, Ji Mu Cheng gritted his teeth in anger. This was even more infuriating than hurting him. One could only imagine how helpless and panicked his little sister was at that time.


    "Brother, where did you find her?" Ji Tingyan asked in a low voice.


    "I heard that she lived there before and knew the localities very well, so I hired her. But I didn¡¯t expect that she would like to be bound, and coincidentally, what kind of attitude do you have towards being bound?" Ji Mucheng regretted that he didn¡¯t investigate Li Jingwen¡¯s background thoroughly, which was why he got his little sister into trouble.


    "He¡¯s also very angry. He also said that he¡¯s going to find Li Jingwen and help me vent my anger." Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes shed, her face was a little embarrassed.


    "You have feelings for him?" Ji Mu Cheng chuckled.


    "Before, I felt that he was too aloof and was difficult to get close to. After getting along with him for a few days, I realized that he was a very gentle person and was also pretty good to me." Ji Tingyan smiled lightly, finally admitting it.


    "Does he know who you are?" Ji Mu Cheng asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t told him, he only knows that my name is Ji Xiaonai, I don¡¯t know if he will investigate me in secret, Xiaonai¡¯s name is my nickname, not many people know about it, if he wants to investigate, he will probably have to put in a bit of effort." Ji Tingyanughed darkly.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell him your real identity?" Ji Mu Cheng was speechless. What was his sister up to?


    "Bro, I don¡¯t want to tell him for now. I know he¡¯s also very outstanding, but our family background seems to be better than his. I¡¯m afraid if I tell him and he ignores me, what will happen?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s pretty face shed with worry.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, right? Why is he ignoring you?" Is it because your family background is better than his? He will feel inferior? " Ji Mucheng felt that there was something strange going on in his little sister¡¯s mind.


    "I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t want him to know so soon anyway." Ji Tingyan was a bit worried. There was nothing to hide about her identity, but she was afraid that a period of love would not be so pure after it was mixed with her background and money.


    "I know that you just want to date him. You want him to like you, and like your family, don¡¯t you?" Ji Mu Cheng sighed. The entrance was too high, even for girls?


    "Yeah, that¡¯s what I mean. If he ever asks, I¡¯ll tell him. If he doesn¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll keep it a secret." Ji Tingyan muttered softly.


    "Fine, you decide. You said that he had something to do abroad, do you want to go and find him?" Ji Mucheng wanted his sister to strike the iron while it was still hot, so he quickly stabilized this rtionship.


    "Ah?" Should I go find him? "Isn¡¯t that good?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s face became hot as she became nervous.


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? If you ask him which country he is in, you can sneak over and give him a surprise. It¡¯s very important for you to find more opportunities to surprise him. " Ji Mucheng was afraid of his sister being too wooden, which was why he gave her this idea.


    "Really? Did sister-inw tell you? " Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, she felt that her brother¡¯s words made sense.


    "Before I dated your sister-inw, I didn¡¯t even know these things. After I fell in love with her, my skin had thickened. As long as she could look at me once more, there would still be surprises." Ji Mucheng shamelessly said.


    "Alright, with an expert on love affairs like you to guide me, my rtionship with Xiao Ting will definitely take a step further." Ji Tingyan decided to listen to her elder brother, since her elder brother would definitely not harm her.


    "First, ask him which country he¡¯s in and where he should be. Then I¡¯ll send a private jet to take you there. When you stand in front of him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be very excited."


    "Alright, since I can¡¯t stay at home for too long, then Mom will let me go on a blind date this afternoon. It¡¯ll be too boring for me." Ji Tingyan said dejectedly.


    "Our whole family is concerned about your emotional fate. Don¡¯t bother us, aren¡¯t you busy right now? "Going to find Xiao Ting is the best way to test your feelings. All of you have just started to get close to each other, you absolutely can¡¯t be separated now."


    "Mhmm, what about Li Jingwen?" If she finds out that I¡¯m still together with Xiao Ting, she would definitely find a chance to take revenge on me. " Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful face shed with worry.


    "I will send someone to protect you in secret. As for that Li Jingwen, I will arrange someone to find her now, pay attention to her every move, and I will never let her get close to you." Ji Mucheng¡¯s handsome face turned cold. He would hunt down anyone who dared to harm his sister to the ends of the earth and would never let them off.

 Chapter 1986 Love in blur

    The hatred Li Jingwen had towards her was originally aplete mystery. It was not like she was a couple with Xiao Ting, it was just a crush on him, and he treated her as his enemy. On the night she barged in, was the cold knife in her pocket supposed to be used for her bloodletting?


    The more Ji Tingyan thought about it, the angrier she got. Li Jingwen¡¯s possessiveness was too strong, but if she pissed her off this time, she would never let her viciousness get away.


    "Tingyan, ask where is Bi Ting first. Tomorrow, big brother will send a ne over to specifically send you over." Ji Mu Cheng looked at his sister gently and said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not easy to ask, I¡¯ll get Cheng Yue to ask for me." After Ji Tingyan finished, she turned and walked out.


    Cheng Yue sat in the lounge, and an assistant brought her some tea and fruits. Cheng Yue sat there stiffly, with only her eyes looking around.


    "Cheng Yue, please do me a favor." Ji Tingyan anxiously said as soon as she entered.


    When Cheng Yue saw her, she rxed and smiled, "Do you still need to ask me for help? Say it, you can do anything. "


    "Can you ask Wang Chen for her exact location?" Ji Tingyan sat down beside her, and looked at her expectantly.


    "Huh?" Cheng Yue didn¡¯t expect this, and her expression froze.


    "Is it difficult?" Ji Tingyan blinked her eyes.


    "No, I¡¯ll ask now." Cheng Yue immediately shook her head. Although she had just refused Wang Chen¡¯s confession, asking her about it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Cheng Yue immediately took out her phone and called Wang Chen.


    It was very noisy on Wang Chen¡¯s side, but it was obvious that he was very excited when he received her call. "Sis, are you home yet?"


    Cheng Yue cleared her throat before replying in all seriousness, "We¡¯re here, why are you making so much noise?"


    "I¡¯m at the airport. I¡¯m about to board the ne. The boss is waiting for me." Wang Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? Where are you going? Can you tell me? " Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. What a coincidence, she could take up this topic.


    "Elder sister, do you care about me?" Wang Chen couldn¡¯t hide his happiness.


    "That¡¯s right, after I came back, I was regretting having rejected you before. You are the truest man I¡¯ve ever met, and I feel that we still have a chance to continue our fates. So, tell me where you are, and I mighte over to find you one day." There was a whole bunch of them, just one central thought, and she wanted to know where he was going.


    Wang Chen was so excited that her qi and blood surged, and her face flushed. She changed the hand holding her phone, because his palm was sweating. She asked with a trembling voice, "Is what big sister said true?"


    "A puppy that lied to you." Cheng Yue discovered that dealing with such a big boy was akin to having one¡¯s back turned against the other. She wanted to properly deceive him.


    Wang Chen immediately told her the destination she was heading to and asked hopefully, "When will Big Sise? How about, wait for me to call? I heard that Big Bro¡¯s affairs are quite troublesome. We¡¯ll have to settle our business first beforeing over."


    "Sure, let¡¯s keep in touch. I¡¯m hanging up." After Cheng Yue obtained useful information, she immediately hung up the phone.


    When she turned around, she saw Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at her in shock. She shrugged her shoulders, "Xiaonai, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You can¡¯t have lied to Wang Chen¡¯s feelings, right?" Ji Tingyan had seriously listened to her just now, and this was full of deceptive words. She didn¡¯t even believe it, did Wang Chen believe it?


    Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh as she sat back on the sofa, "Xiaonai, what are you talking about? How could I possibly lie to you? I just want to help you get some useful information."


    "Cheng Yue, tell me honestly, have you ever had a boyfriend before?" Ji Tingyan immediately narrowed her eyes and asked her.


    "Yes, more than one." Cheng Yue nodded her head honestly: "I was already 27, I was chased since I was 20, at that time I was young, and had fun thinking about it, but after ying with fire, I was beaten up by a few female delinquents, at that time I felt that the sky was dark, and I lost all hope in life, thus, I learnt all kinds of free fighting techniques, swearing that I would not be bullied anymore."


    "Then how many did you seriously talk about?" Ji Tingyan felt that Cheng Yue was truly an optimistic person. When she was weak, she could already be strong. Not everyone had this kind of willpower.


    "One, when we were in military academy, we were close to getting married, but the other parent disagreed and thought my family was notpatible. I broke up in anger and cut off my long hair, deciding to be a man and live a good life." As the conversation reached this point, Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes reddened. Things that seemed like the past could actually be the past.


    Ji Tingyan reached out and hugged her, "There are no obstacles in life, if there is, then change to another path. Cheng Yue, you are such a good person, there should be people who will love you, don¡¯t be discouraged."


    "Yeah, I believe so too." Cheng Yue burst intoughter. Holding back her tears, she hurriedly told him the address that he was staying at.


    "So far away? Why would he go there? " Ji Tingyan took out her phone and checked that ce. It was at the border between the two countries, a forgotten ce. The inte said that it was very dangerous, a ce where terrorists gathered.


    "Xiaonai, will Mr. Bind go there to train, or do you have a special mission?" Cheng Yue was also stu


    ed. She only found out after checking on the inte that it was a haunted ce. Not only were there few people around, it was also extremely dangerous.


    Ji Tingyan was in a dilemma. She looked at Cheng Yue and Cheng Yue was also looking at her. Their eyes met, but they couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    "Just now, Wang Chen said that this business is very troublesome. He can¡¯t be going to do something dangerous, right?" Cheng Yue frowned as she felt that her premonition was right.


    "I¡¯d like to call him." As Ji Tingyan spoke, she took out her phone, but stopped. She stretched out her hand to support her forehead, and a head of long skin fell, covering her face.


    Seeing her troubled expression, Cheng Yue asked softly, "Why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore?"


    "Cheng Yue, Xiao Ting and I have just started, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to ask him about this? Will he bother me? If he really wanted me to know, he would have told me in the first ce. " Ji Tingyan was a very good woman, she was most afraid of making things difficult for others.


    Xiaonai, let me be honest with you. The past few days, I can only prove that Mr. Binding has a good impression of you. You guys have a good start, but it has not progressed to a stage where you can know everything about each other. Just like when love is at its bleakest, you can see that he is handsome and he can see that you are also the most beautiful. Cheng Yue was someone who had experienced many things in her life. She was well aware of how difficult it was for two strangers to walk together. The begi


    ing of love, when one side wanted to control the other side, the other side didn¡¯t.


    Ji Tingyan naturally understood this principle, she wanted to care for Batian, but this kind of care could only stop at greetings.


    "My mind is full of him, what should I do?" Ji Tingyan was depressed.

 Chapter 1987 Is he angry?

    Seeing Ji Tingyan¡¯s vexed expression, Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Mr. Shi is really charming. Li Jingwen has been here for three years and still can¡¯t forget him. You should think about him now." Cheng Yue teased.


    "Then tell me, is his entire brain filled with thoughts about me?" Ji Tingyan had a rare narcissism.


    Cheng Yue nodded her head, "Definitely, the way I saw him looking at you before, I almost ate you."


    "Don¡¯t joke with me, I¡¯m not confident at all." Ji Tingyan shook her head and mocked herself.


    "You aren¡¯t even confident? Then, do we ordinary women still want to live? "To be honest, I have really broadened my horizons today. Xiaonai, I feel like I don¡¯t dare to be friends with you anymore. Your family is really too rich." Cheng Yue gasped in surprise.


    "Is there any difficulty in your life? If there is, I can help you. " Ji Tingyan asked her with a serious face.


    Cheng Yue was moved for a moment, and quickly waved her hands, "No, I¡¯m eating alone now, so there¡¯s no need to worry about my family. Cheng Yue was moved for a moment, and then she quickly waved her hands," No, I¡¯m eating alone now, so there¡¯s no need to worry about my family.


    "Stop joking, I¡¯ve decided to go find Xiao Ting. Will youe with me?" Ji Tingyan suddenly became serious and asked her.


    "If you want to go, then of course I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m the one who got the money." Cheng Yue earnestly nodded her head.


    "It might be dangerous over there, but I don¡¯t know what Ba Ting is doing over there." Ji Tingyanughed at herself.


    "Won¡¯t you know if you go over and take a look? Mr Confining will definitely want you to go as well. However, he definitely doesn¡¯t want you to worry, which is why he is hiding everything from you. " Cheng Yue believed in her eyes. She really did like Ji Tingyan.


    "Alright, we will leave tomorrow. My brother will send a ne to take us there." Ji Tingyan finally made up her mind. She still felt uneasy, there was a voice calling for her, telling her to hurry over to his side.


    "A private ne?" Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    The next morning, Ji Tingyan lied and lied to her family that she wanted to go back to the country to pack her luggage and stay for the rest of her life. Although Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want her to leave, the child had grown up and had her own heaven.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s current state waspletely different from before. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to paint anymore, all she could think of was Bi Ting. She felt that she was sick and fell sick, so she had to find her medicine. Once the ne took off, Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart calmed down. She did not know if her decision would be too burdensome, but she had to do whatever she wanted. It was her passion for life, and she was willing to make use of her time to make herself happy.


    Cheng Yue was like an excited little girl. After visiting the entire cabin, she obediently buckled up her seat belt and apanied Ji Tingyan to look at the clouds outside the window.


    The flight took more than 10 hours, and it took both of them a lot of energy. They woke up from their drowsiness after the ne had arrived at the airport.


    "Have we arrived?" Ji Tingyan nced outside. It was a very simple airport, only a few runways were there. Ji Tingyan and Cheng Yue walked down the elevator step by step. The scene in front of them caused them to be dumbfounded.


    Cheng Yue quickly checked her navigation system and said to Ji Tingyan, "It¡¯s indeed the nearest airport. Your brother even arranged for cars for us and even found a tour guide for the ce."


    "My brother has always been meticulous in his work. Let¡¯s go." Ji Tingyan resolutely looked ahead. No matter where this was, she would definitelye here if she had to.


    Cheng Yue could see the determination in Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes, and she let out a sigh in her heart.


    Cheng Yue and Ji Tingyan walked out of the airport. This airport was really simple and crude. The two girls suddenly appeared here. They had differentplexions and faces from the east. This made the locals feel very curious, and many people stopped and looked at them.


    Cheng Yue was still a little nervous, she noticed that a few men were whistling towards them, revealing a malicious expression, Cheng Yue¡¯s hand subconsciously extended to her waist, just now on the ne, Ji Tingyan had given her a ck case with two small pistols, which her brother had specially prepared for them, to protect them, in Ji Ting¡¯s bag, there was a gun, and a gun for Cheng Yue.


    There was a chauffeur, a local tour guide, and two local bodyguards that Ji Mucheng had specially prepared for his sister. Not only that, he had arranged for six inclothes bodyguards to stand guard around her.


    Ji Tingyan was fluent in English, so chatting wasn¡¯t a problem. Cheng Yue¡¯s English was also very good.


    Sitting in the car, Ji Tingyan took out her phone and stared at the number that Shi Ting gave her.


    "Xiaonai, it¡¯s time for you to contact him. We¡¯re not familiar with each other here, so he has toe and pick you up." Cheng Yue felt that the safest way was to contact Xiao Ting.


    Ji Tingyan took in a deep breath nervously and ran over with a burning head. She actually didn¡¯t have the courage to call Xiao Ting here.


    Was this considered asking for it?


    "Well, I¡¯ll text him." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t dare to listen to the man¡¯s voice, she was afraid that he would me her, so she sent him a message first.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, her phone rang.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing stagnated, and her face turned awkward for no reason. This man¡¯s actions were quite fast.


    "Hey!" She lowered her voice and spoke softly.


    "Where are you?" the man asked urgently.


    "I¡¯vee to find you, Bo Ting, where are you? I just got to the airport. " Ji Tingyan was like a child who made a mistake, she spoke carefully.


    "Who told you toe? "Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me? Stay where you are and I¡¯lle over to find you." The man was still angry.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly turned pale and she quickly called the driver to stop the car. At this moment, their car had juste out from the airport.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Cheng Yue worriedly asked.


    A hint of regret shed across Ji Tingyan¡¯s pretty face, she pinched the phone and lightly knocked on her head, "He¡¯s angry, I definitely shouldn¡¯t havee, Cheng Yue, how about ?? ?? Let¡¯s return home. "


    "Huh?" Cheng Yue¡¯s face was full of shock, Mr.


    "He¡¯sing to find me now, but his voice sounded very angry just now. I must be in the wrong. Do you think I¡¯m going to make him feel troubled?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s smile was uglier than crying.


    "He might only be angry because he¡¯s too worried. Why don¡¯t we wait here for him toe and see what his reaction is before we leave?" Cheng Yue felt an indescribable pain in her heart as she stared at Qin Wentian. She could only console him in a low voice.


    "Well, we can only wait for him toe. If he asks me to leave immediately, I might... We really have to go back. " Ji Tingyan looked out the window dejectedly. Since young, this was probably the only thing that happened, and it was too impulsive. How did she be like this?

 Chapter 1988 He had no choice he had to be coaxed

    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t like making things difficult for others, so she came uninvited when she was angry, and she also regretteding over. Her brother said that it was a surprise, but it was more like a shock.


    More than an hourter, Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts. She imagined how disappointed Bai Ting would be when he saw how ignorant she was, and she wondered if she should apologize or not, or if she should speak out her concern for him when he was angry.


    The dust that was kicked up almost covered the body of the car. The road here was very bad, there were no greenery by the side of the road, and the road was also uneven and covered in dust. It was like a forgotten corner of the sky, something that Ji Tingyan had never seen before in her life.


    The car stopped beside Ji Tingyan¡¯s car. The car door was forcefully pushed open by a big hand. A man in a ck suit walked out, his dark eyes anxiously looking at Ji Tingyan¡¯s car.


    Ji Tingyan pushed open the door and walked down. Her beautiful eyes sparkled, but she avoided the man¡¯s gaze.


    He looked at her from head to toe, and when he was sure that she was safe and sound, the worry in his heart turned into a sigh, and he pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    The man cursed in a low voice, "Why can¡¯t you listen to me obediently?"


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s nose and forehead suddenly hurt when she fell into his embrace. Hearing his reproach, her eyes turned sour, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just rubbed her face against his embrace.


    She wasn¡¯t able to say a single word of those words that sounded like meat jelly. However, the feeling of relief she was feeling in his arms right now was real.


    After hugging for a few seconds, he let go of her. Seeing the woman in his arms crying, he was stu


    ed.


    He hadn¡¯t done anything to her yet, so why was he crying?


    The way she cried made his heart ache. He didn¡¯t make a sound, only silently cried, and hit her soft spot. She ran over without even saying hi, how could he feel wronged?


    "What happened to sister-inw?" Just when Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions, and she had nothing to say, suddenly, a handsome face appeared from the car that Shi Ting was sitting in just now. It was about the same as Shi Ting¡¯s, and it had a noble and elegant temperament, so he asked with a smile.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, she did not expect that his brother was still sitting in the car.


    She felt extremely humiliated. She quickly turned around and wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. However, she was like a crazy fool in love just now. No matter what, she would not be able to get rid of this image.


    "Get in." Her voice was soft.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan could only listen to him.


    "Get out of the car too. Let these people go back in our car."


    Cheng Yue nced at Ji Tingyan. Ji Tingyan nodded, and Cheng Yue dismissed those people.


    Cheng Yue got into one of the cars, and Ba Ting immediately drove his younger brother to the other car.


    Chi Ting held Ji Tingyan¡¯s hand and sat in the car. His beautiful eyes nced around and found that there was another car parked there, so he asked Ji Tingyan, "You still have people with you?"


    Ji Tingyan nced outside the window, "Maybe it was arranged by my brother, do you not want them to follow?"


    "It¡¯s fine. Let them follow us. Your elder brother will definitely be worried about you." Ba Ting said lightly.


    The atmosphere inside the car was a bit quiet. Ji Tingyan was a reserved person, she had a different personality from her sister, Ji Siyi. She had her sister¡¯s tolerance and calmness, but this depressed personality was still quite disadvantageous in terms of love, she didn¡¯t know how to act coquettishly, and she couldn¡¯t eat without sugar.


    When he saw her turn her face away, he finally sighed, held her hand with his big hands and patted her lightly: "Don¡¯t be angry, I was too worried about you, so I said those heavy words."


    "I¡¯m not angry." Ji Tingyan answered stubbornly, but in reality, she found out that she really had the temper of a young miss, she couldn¡¯t take any grievances at all. It¡¯s over, this would definitely be the biggest obstacle in their path of love, she had to get rid of this problem, her self-esteem shouldn¡¯t be so strong.


    It was easy for her to think about it. If she wanted to change her stubborn and stubborn personality, who knows when she might have left.


    "Really? Then why don¡¯t you look at me? " Ba Ting had long seen through her little temper and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Ji Tingyan immediately turned her head and stared at the man with her beautiful eyes, "Are you unhappy that I¡¯m here? Am I giving you trouble? "


    "How can I not be happy? I am too happy instead. I don¡¯t know what to do. I didn¡¯t expect you toe, so I wanted you toe, but I was afraid that you woulde. Do you know why I¡¯m here? " Helpless, the woman became angry. Indeed, she had to be coaxed, or else, she would bear the consequences.


    "I don¡¯t believe it." Ji Tingyan had just said that she would cure her bad habit, but her stubborn little mouth kept saying the wrong things.


    "Why not?" Was it to speak the truth that women did not like hearing it?


    "What are you doing here? You brought your people here to train again? " Ji Tingyan quickly changed the topic and asked her what she was doing.


    "No, my brother and I are here for revenge. My father¡¯s nemesis is living in this area, we need to find him." Bi Ting¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened with hostility.


    "Huh?" Ji Tingyan found it hard to believe, and her expression turned nk, "You came here to take revenge? "I¡¯ve checked on the inte. This ce belongs to the San Nong region. It¡¯s very dangerous, why don¡¯t you all report it to the police?"


    "You already said that this isn¡¯t rted to the location of the police, so what¡¯s the use of that? The border between the two countries is where the terrorists roam. No country wants to cause trouble and for some things, justice ca


    ot be used to execute them. Using violence to suppress violence is the most effective method. " Ba Ting¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was clearly filled with anger.


    "What happened to your father?" Ji Tingyan looked at his sad and indignant expression and finally forgot to be angry. She reached out her hand to hold his finger and asked in a low voice.


    "My dad came here on business, and was kidnapped by someone. The kidnapper required a lot of money. Back then, mypany was not doing well, and all my money was trapped in the bank, two hundred million ?? When our family raised the money, my dad chose to jump into the sea himself. These few years, my brother and I have been asking around for information on the robbers from that year, and the people here flowed very fast, it was very difficult to find out what happened more than ten years ago, so we spent a lot of time and finally found out that those bastards hadmitted many evil deeds in session, using the kidnapping of merchants from different countries as the reason, they formed an organization, became the leader, and lived their days of tyra


    y. "


    Just by listening, Ji Tingyan¡¯s hands were trembling and her heart tightened. So it turns out that his father left like this. It was really heartbreaking.


    "Are you sure?" Is it dangerous? " Ji Tingyan was nervous and afraid.


    "Since you came, I felt that it was very dangerous. If you didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed." Jia Ting gazed at her gently. Her snow-white face was so beautiful that it made him subconsciously touch her with his fingers.

 Chapter 1989 And i want to see her play on

    Ji Tingyan finally understood why Bi Ting was so angry, it was because she was worried for her. She couldn¡¯t bear to let him take her, so the man sighed and took her into his embrace, gently pressing his chin against her forehead, feeling mixed emotions. He would send her back after a few days, let it be night, let it be night, he thought of her crazily.


    Ji Tingyan felt his arms tightening around her, and the depression in her heart finally dissipated. She subconsciously raised the corner of her mouth. This kind of mood had all sorts of emotions, but it was happy and at ease.


    Ji Tingyan looked out of the window at the constantly changing scenery, but her heart was bing calmer and calmer. If she did not know that she was here to do such a dangerous thing, she might still be able to hold on, but now she knew, no matter which ce in the world she was in, she could not stay any longer. She had to see him from time to time before she could feel at ease.


    After driving for over an hour, they finally arrived at ake. On both sides of theke, there were rows of buildings that were built with two floors. Some were old, some were new, and the only characteristic was that they were sturdy and sturdy.


    "These houses were all built by my brother¡¯s men. This is our current base. After a while, we wille here as merchants to negotiate. We must get rid of those bastards." He did not hide anything from her.


    "Then... Are you in danger? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing stagnated, and she sat up nervously.


    "Of course I won¡¯t be in any danger, all these years of training were not for nothing, I am very confident, these houses were designed by my brother, his defense is very good, if that group of bastards dare toe, I will definitely make sure that they will not be able to return."


    "Are you trying to lure them here?" Complete one fell swoop? Would this break thew? " Ji Tingyan asked worriedly.


    "There are nows here and no one will take care of them. Both sides are small countries that are constantly being harassed by terrorists. If we can get rid of them, then we will solve their difficulties." If it wasn¡¯t for his father, his fate and his younger brother¡¯s would not be like this. After


    ing for so many years, the two brothers will work together and one day, when they have the ability to avenge their father, they will not miss this opportunity.


    "Did you and your brother do so much just to avenge your father one day?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart was in pain. They had endured so many years just for one thing, and to them, this must be the most meaningful thing in their lives.


    He looked into her eyes and blinked, as if afraid to look into her clear eyes.


    A tall iron gate opened, and the convoy entered. The door closed, and Bu Ting pushed open the door and got off. He turned around and handed his hand to her. "Come down."


    Ji Tingyan ced her hand on his palm, and gently leaped down from the huge SUV.


    Cheng Yue also got off the car, when she suddenly heard someone call out to her, "Big sister, you¡¯re really here? "How unexpected."


    When Cheng Yingguo heard this voice, his scalp went numb and he turned around. Wasn¡¯t that Wang Chen? He ran over with a smile and an excited expression, as if he was a child who had been given candy.


    "I... I came with Xiaonai. " Cheng Yue felt somewhat ufortable, she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes.


    "I know, so you came as well. Since you came, it means that you didn¡¯t lie to me." Wang Chen smiled even more happily.


    Cheng Yue really couldn¡¯t bear to insult him. In fact, she had lied to him, this silly brat, following by his side, his heart was actually so sincere. Sigh, he should be a ck wolf, Wang Chen, can you remember to learn more from your boss, don¡¯t be fooled so easily by others.


    "Yes, I¡¯m here. You still have a present for me?" Cheng Yue smiled.


    "How did you know I had a present?" As Wang Chen spoke, she turned around and beckoned to her, "Come and see what I¡¯ve prepared for you."


    Cheng Yue forced a smile on her face as she nced at Ji Tingyan. She did not understand the meaning of her smile and could only follow Wang Chen.


    When Ji Tingyan heard that Cheng Yue and Wang Chen¡¯s matter was of such concern to her, she said in a jealous tone, "When did you get them together? "You are so enthusiastic about other people¡¯s affairs, but I have never seen you so serious about our affairs."


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, she turned her head back to look at him, pursed her lips and smiled, "Who said that I wouldn¡¯t take it to heart, and would stille thousands of miles away to meet you?"


    "Little Xun,e over and introduce us." Bo Ting immediately called for his younger brother, who just got off the car.


    He stretched out his hand towards Ji Tingyan with a smile, "My brother said that you guys have only known each other for a few days and already have deep feelings for him. His eyes are not bad, I¡¯m called Bind Xun, his twin brother."


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Ji Xiaonai." Ji Tingyan replied with a smile.


    "Surname Ji?" "May I know your rtionship with Ji Mu City?" Suddenly, the smile on his face became even more joyous.


    "Huh?" Ji Tingyan was shocked, does this brother-inw have a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth? How could he guess the rtionship between her and her big brother?


    "Why do you ask?" Ji Tingyan became nervous, she still wanted to hide her identity, she just wanted to have a simple, normal rtionship with Xiao Ting.


    "I feel like you are simr to him. I remember that he has a little sister that was born from dragon and phoenix." Xiao Xun raised his eyebrows and said with acent expression.


    Ji Tingyan was about to faint, she was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    "Little Xun, don¡¯t ask anymore. Go and do what you need to do." Ba Ting frowned, and directly told his brother to leave.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes froze for a moment. She looked at Bi Ting, not knowing what to do.


    "Ba Ting, why don¡¯t you ask who I am?" She followed behind the man and walked towards a house.


    "If you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t ask." Ba Ting suddenly stopped in his tracks as the distracted Ji Tingyan bumped into his back. She let out a low cry as she backed off and stared nkly at the man¡¯s firm back.


    "If I don¡¯t tell you, aren¡¯t you curious?" Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t give up and wanted to find out everything.


    "Even if I am curious, it doesn¡¯t change your identity as the big miss of Ji Family, does it? I went to find you that night outside the country. Your brother was standing by your side, so it¡¯s impossible for me to not recognize him. " Jia Ting turned around, staring at her with a dark expression, before he finally spoke out his i


    er thoughts.


    "Ah?" "You already knew?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s chest tightened. She suddenly felt that her thoughts were ridiculous and thought that she could hide it from him. It turned out that he knew everything from the start.


    "If you didn¡¯t tell me your real name, would I not know? "Idiot." Ba Ting lightly scratched the tip of her nose: "You still want to see how long you¡¯ll keep hiding this from me."


    Ji Tingyan suddenly wanted to be angry, wanted to shout at him, was this man ying with her? He already knew who she was, yet he still wanted to apany her and watch her continue acting. Bad.


    "I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, I want to go home." Ji Tingyan stomped her feet in frustration, turned and left.


    The man grabbed her and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. "So what? You think I¡¯m someone you can take?"


    "I don¡¯t know who you are, but you are a despicable person. You are still waiting to see me make a joke out of you. Bound Ting, just you wait. I must remember this debt." Ji Tingyan said angrily as she gently struggled in his arms.


    "Hey, you two, can you not scatter the dog food? Think about us single dogs. " Xiao Xun¡¯s voice came from a window on the second floor.


    Ji Tingyan pushed him with all her might, and the man finally gave in: "Are you tired? Go to my room and rest."

 Chapter 1990 Family status

    Ji Tingyan stared at Xiao Ting in anger. The man directly wrapped his arms around her waist and forcefully brought her into his room. The interior was very ordinary, it was filled with rattan tables, chairs, and sofas.


    As soon as she entered, Ji Tingyan noticed that the man¡¯s hands around his waist tightened. Immediately after, he sat on the chair and pulled her into his embrace. At this moment, Ji Tingyan was sitting on hisp, her posture making people blush.


    Ji Tingyan struggled slightly before she heard the man¡¯s deep voice: "Don¡¯t move recklessly."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him. Seeing his gloomy eyes as if he wanted to eat her, she could only remain still.


    She was gentle, like water, she would contain everything, she was calm, she was like ice, she was cold, she was independent, and he liked the self-confident, independent temperament that she had in her bones.


    Ji Tingyan felt a little embarrassed after he sized her up, so she directly buried her head in his shoulder.


    "Why are you looking for me?" The woman¡¯s sweet fragrance made his body tense up. When her soft skin lightly rubbed against his neck, he felt like he was being roasted on fire. The blood in his body started to speed up and converge at a certain point.


    "Juste when you want, there¡¯s no reason why." Ji Tingyan¡¯s answer still had a trace of anger.


    "Why did your brother ask you toe here? Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s dangerous here? " Bound Ting and his future brother-inw med him together.


    "My big brother might want to marry me off as soon as possible. Since I¡¯m going home, my mom arranged for me to go on a blind date." Ji Tingyan said dejectedly. Since Bi Ting knew her identity, she wouldn¡¯t hide it from him. She should say it, and see his reaction.


    The man trembled and immediately pushed her away from his embrace. His deep eyes stared at her nervously. "Then you went to see them?"


    "I¡¯vee to see you. I haven¡¯t seen anyone. You¡¯re also my matchmaking partner. My big brother wants me toe and find you, and your gra


    y wants me to find you." Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, she had a myriad of flirtatious feelings, all leaping into her eyes. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    "I¡¯m your matchmaker?" This identity made the man unhappy. He pressed her waist with his palm, "Why didn¡¯t you tell your mother that you have a boyfriend?"


    "Where¡¯s my boyfriend? I¡¯m not such a casual person. We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days, and it hasn¡¯t even reached the level of a boyfriend yet. " Ji Tingyan was purposely angry at him, who told him tough at her.


    The man¡¯s serene eyes narrowed as he stared dangerously at the woman¡¯s stubborn little mouth. In the next second, he suddenly pped her across his arms, seemingly tyra


    ical, but actually soft and gentle, and threw her onto the bed. In the next second, he suppressed his body and dered his sovereignty.


    Ji Tingyan did not expect her to be even worse, it¡¯s fine if you pinch her, but you still want to y macho?


    She was not afraid, Cheng Yue already had a few boyfriends, and Ji Tingyan already felt that her 28 years of life were wasted, why not repay the man¡¯s feelings? Moreover, the man in front of her was extremely beautiful. If she were to miss this opportunity, she would be letting herself down.


    Ba Ting wanted to hear her protest, afraid, and push himself away, but in reality, her soft waist was being held down by him. She did not cry or make a ruckus, nor was there any anger or scolding, but justy there quietly, with a beautiful, misty look in her eyes, as if she was waiting for him to reward her.


    He had miscalcted, and instead of scaring her, he had actually scared himself.


    "Xiaonai!" His voice was low and urgent.


    "What is it? Is there no next step? " Ji Tingyan narrowed her eyes, the queen¡¯s temperament was very clear.


    Ba Ting¡¯s breathing stagnated, his handsome eyes widened, and heughed angrily: "You¡¯re still thinking of the next step? Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? "


    "If I¡¯m afraid of you, then I won¡¯te. I¡¯m here, but I¡¯m not afraid of you." Ji Tingyan heroically answered him.


    No way, he was a man, admitting defeat was not his nature, admitting defeat should not be his fault, he had been domineering for 30 years, so no one should be able to suppress him.


    The man immediately reached out his hand to unbutton her dress. Ji Tingyan was dressed like ady today, with a tight suit that was buttoned all the way down to her neck. She did not need to reveal any skin, but she still had the air of a woman.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes had a smile on them, but she still did not move, while Ba Ting secretly gritted her teeth and increased her speed, very quickly, her snow-white skin was exposed, in this rough environment, her wless white skin was like a piece of jade, it was so scarce that it was hard to move one¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly felt that he was a bit of a bastard, since he wanted to eat her the moment she arrived.


    Ji Tingyan only felt that it was a bit cold. She subconsciously moved towards his embrace, the man¡¯s thin lips kissed on her fair skin, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The information that Ji Tingyan¡¯s brain had given her, she was not afraid, but her body was honest, she was afraid.


    Feeling her trembling nonstop, the man couldn¡¯t help butughcently. "If you¡¯re scared, you can tell me to stop."


    Ji Tingyan was extremely embarrassed. To think that Ba Ting was teasing her again. She didn¡¯t stop. If she had the guts, she was going to get married here.


    Ba Ting was really afraid of losing control. This woman was obviously scared to death, yet she was still as stubborn as a duck. Since she was so stubborn, he could only give in.


    He buttoned up her clothes and gently patted her cheek. "Xiaonai, when we get married in the future, I¡¯ll have to be under your control, right?"


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, why would a man say that?


    "I don¡¯t care about you, you just don¡¯t care about me either." Ji Tingyan was a new generation independent woman, she felt that love and marriage should be left to their own devices and not be governed by all kinds of rules, then they would lose their freedom.


    The man just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Was this woman really ready to get married? There was always a need for one party topromise to the other in marriage. Otherwise, the two strong individuals would have a earth-shattering ending until they had no strength to continue tormenting each other.


    Seeing him sit up, Ji Tingyan even sighed and asked in confusion, "Are you not interested in me?"


    He had just suppressed his impulse when he heard her grievance. He looked at her with a smile: "If it was, would you be angry?"


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind stopped and she immediately stood up, "Goodbye."


    Ba Ting fearfully pulled her back into his embrace, and held her tightly: "Where do you want to go? "Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave. Stay for two days, I¡¯ll send you back home."


    "You¡¯re sending me back? Why? I don¡¯t want to go back, I want to stay here. " Ji Tingyan wasn¡¯t afraid, she was more afraid of leaving him.


    "You can¡¯t stay here. It¡¯s dangerous here." He wasn¡¯t talking to her, he said very seriously.


    "And you are here? If you are in danger, I will worry. " Ji Tingyan hugged him tightly.


    He felt that the woman was hugging him too tightly and that the man was satisfied. She couldn¡¯t leave him so soon?

 Chapter 1991 Opinion is unanimous

    Ji Tingyan¡¯s appearance was like a light breeze that brushed across his heart. In his current state, he would not be able to keep her, and he would definitely not put her in danger. No matter what, he would send her away.


    Ji Tingyan hugged the man and refused to let go. This was the first time she truly felt that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, that she couldn¡¯t leave him, that she couldn¡¯t let him go.


    In a room on the other side, Wang Chen was smiling as she opened up a bag for Cheng Yue. Within the bag was an exquisite backpack. "I bought it from the airport."


    When Cheng Yue picked it up, she discovered that it was actually an extravagant backpack, worth at least several tens of thousands yuan.


    "Why did you buy something so expensive?" Cheng Yue widened her eyes.


    "I see that many girls like it, and there are also handbags, but I feel that you might not be used to taking them, so I bought a backpack for you. It¡¯s a bit expensive, but to me, it¡¯s not much." The sight of Cheng Yue made Wang Chen¡¯s face turn red. She scratched her head out of habit and exined nervously.


    "We¡¯ve only met a few times, and you already gave me such an expensive bag, unfaithful man¡¯s Physique." Cheng Yue scolded him in a low voice.


    "I... I am not the unfaithful man, Big Sis, why are you still cursing? " Wang Chen¡¯s eyes turned red and she wanted to cry.


    Cheng Yue looked at him as if he had been wronged, and could only sigh, "To tell you the truth, this is the most expensive gift I¡¯ve received in my life. I don¡¯t dare to take it, why don¡¯t you find a time to return it?"


    "Why? Any other woman can use it, so why don¡¯t you? " Wang Chen had an expression of astonishment on her face.


    "I¡¯m not used to it. I still like cheap stuff." Cheng Yue was actually very touched. She had previously had a few boyfriends, but the most expensive thing she had received was a box of lipstick, worth over 3000 yuan. At that time, she felt very happy, but only after her ex-boyfriend wasted money did she understand where her value was.


    Wang Chen immediately became anxious, "Sis, I bought it for you. You can use it. There¡¯s no way I can return it now. As a man, I can¡¯t carry such a cute bag, right?"


    Cheng Yue truly did not dare to ept it, because she was not sure if she would be able to date a boy this young. She did not want to be a trash girl that swindled him into having a rtionship with her.


    "Just leave it for now. There will be a chance to give it away in the future." Cheng Yue turned and walked out, her eyes filled with tears.


    Wang Chen stayed where he was, like a pir.


    When Cheng Yue walked out, she breathed in the fresh air, and felt that her heart wasn¡¯t as stuffy as before.


    Ji Tingyan hugged Xiao Ting so hard that she found it hard to breathe and felt her face warm. He could only push her away, "Xiaonai, I didn¡¯t think that you would be so sticky."


    Ji Tingyan was not joking with him at this time. Her beautiful eyes were shining with tears, looking really charming.


    She looked unblinkingly at the man. The feeling of crying made her feel ungrateful, as if she had betrayed her true feelings.


    "Why do you love to cry?" She hade with great difficulty, but he wanted to send her away. If she didn¡¯t cry, who would cry?


    "Give me your brother¡¯s number. I¡¯ll talk to him."


    "About what?" Ji Tingyan asked him with a sniffling voice.


    "Talk about why he sent you here, and then talk about how to protect you." Ba Ting smiled gently.


    "Nope!" Ji Tingyan became willful, that would be hard to coax, it might be the stubbor


    ess in the bones of the people from Ji Family.


    He could only let her do as she said: "Fine, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I will find someone to ask for it myself."


    Ji Tingyan gloomily took out her phone and dialed her brother¡¯s number. At this moment, it was already early in the morning in the country, she really didn¡¯t want to disturb her brother¡¯s rest, but since she wanted to talk to him, she should let them talk.


    "Here you go!" After Ji Tingyan handed the phone to Batian, she turned around and walked out of the room.


    When Ji Tingyan saw Cheng Yue staring nkly at her, leaning against the wall, she suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t much better than her.


    Ba Ting looked at the rose-red phone in his hand and was startled. Then, he heard a clear male voice from the other side: "Did you see Bi Ting? Is he surprised? "


    "Mr. Ji, it¡¯s me, Xiao Ting." Bo Ting was extremely embarrassed.


    "..." The person on the other side of the phone was even more embarrassed. Ji Mucheng immediately coughed lightly and spoke seriously, "Oh, it¡¯s you. Where¡¯s my sister?"


    "She¡¯s here. Sorry to disturb your rest." He had never met Ji Mu City and had only heard of each other¡¯s names. However, now that they were about to start a conversation, he had no idea where to start.


    "No, I always sleep ratherte. Did my sister disturb your work when she went over there?" Ji Mucheng had always thought that he was working here, which was why he sent his sister to meet him.


    "I was just about to talk to you about this. I want to send Xiaonai back. My side is very dangerous, she¡¯s not fit to stay here." Ba Ting said softly.


    "I know it¡¯s a bit messy over there. I also sent many people to protect her. Aren¡¯t you there too? Take care of her. She has a good impression of you and likes you a lot. " Ji Mu Cheng sold his sister out cleanly.


    When Ba Ting heard this, he was naturally happy: "I like her quite a bit, but now is not the time to talk about love. I have some business to attend to here."


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" "You¡¯re wee. As long as my sister is happy, I can provide any help." Although Ji Mucheng was polite, he had never lost to anyone when it came to protecting his sister. His words only showed that he was willing to help when his sister was happy.


    Ying Ting didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The rtionship between these two siblings was really good. With brother like this, Xiaonai should be living a happy life.


    "I don¡¯t need any help here. I just hope that you can let Xiaonai leave as soon as possible. I just persuaded her not to leave." He had no choice but to seek help from Ji Mu City.


    "I can¡¯t do anything about her stubborn temper, but I¡¯ll tell her." Seeing that Xiao Ting didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Ji Mucheng started to treat him seriously.


    "Thank you. Let¡¯s meet again when we have the chance. I¡¯ll hang up first."


    "Alright, goodbye." Ji Mu City hung up as well.


    Why was he not married yet? He already had a feeling of wanting to curry favor with Ji Mu City. Strange.


    Chi Ting walked out with his phone and saw Ji Tingyan and Cheng Yue chatting by the corner of the wall. He walked over and returned the phone to her.


    "What did my big brother say?" Ji Tingyan looked at him and asked curiously.


    "He agreed with me that you should stay for two days and then send you away." Bao Ting said with a serious expression.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she whispered, "Do you think I can only ept, not suffer together?"


    "These are two different things. I want you to live safely." Jia Ting looked at her tenderly.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heartbeat quickened as she looked into his eyes. In the end, she only pursed her lips and nodded, "Ok, I will listen to you this time."

 Chapter 1992 Best arrangements

    Ji Tingyan was convinced. As for why she was no longer stubborn, perhaps it was because Bi Ting looked at her with eyes full of deep love. He wanted her to leave, not not not without love, but because he loved her deeply.


    In the evening, after di


    er, everyone went their separate ways. Ji Tingyan found that Bound Ting had brought a lot of people with him, and in her heart, she felt a faint unease. Bound Xun was a very talkative person, his maturity was theplete opposite of Bound Ting¡¯s, but he also had his charm, good looks, brilliant talents, and most likely, special likes of girls. However, from Bound Ting, Bound Xun didn¡¯t look for the other half, all his thoughts in the past few years were focused on his work.


    As soon as the sky darkened, Ji Tingyan and Cheng Yue suddenly ran over, and they still had to face the risk of sleeping with someone, because they were uninvited guests. As soon as the sky darkened, Ji Tingyan and Cheng Yue suddenly ran over, and still need to face the risk of sleeping with someone, because they were uninvited guests.


    "There are mosquitoes here at night, so the floor is cold. As a woman, you should go sleep on the bed." Wang Chen looked at Cheng Yue with a pained expression.


    Cheng Yue gloomily looked at him, there was a mosquito in the bed, lying there at night, which could reduce the risk of being bitten. This ce was remote, and was surrounded by forest, and there were many mosquitoes, and it was also very poisonous, and taking a bite could cause swelling and itchy for a few days, making it difficult to disappear. More importantly, mosquitoes in this kind of mountain were prone to infect, and if they took a bite and had a fever, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Cheng Yue could already be considered half a warrior in the wilderness. She couldn¡¯t just let Wang Chen take on such a risk just because she came uninvited.


    "Don¡¯t lie on the floor,e to bed together." Cheng Yue directly requested.


    "Straight? Elder sister, don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m afraid of pain. " Wang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately stood up. However, she was still a bit nervous, afraid that Cheng Yue would joke around with her.


    "Everything¡¯s fine, why should I hit you? I may be good at it, but I don¡¯t have a tendency to be violent. " Seeing him cautiously walk towards the bed, Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter.


    Wang Chen chuckled, "I¡¯m afraid that I might identally offend you tonight, so you want to beat me up."


    "With just you? "Try it." Cheng Yue furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t believe that this foolish brat would dare to disrespect her. He would chase after her and call her elder sister every single day. She epted his words.


    "I don¡¯t dare, but I¡¯m afraid that if I fall asleep and identally bump into you, don¡¯t be angry." Wang Chenid on the bed in the i


    ermost position. Although Wang Chen was young, she was still half a head taller than Cheng Yue. Plus, the man¡¯s body was huge, so besides having a weak character, Wang Chen was not weak either.


    Cheng Yue took out a sportswear from her bag. "I¡¯m going to take a shower."


    "Alright." Wang Chen nodded.


    Cheng Yue quickly took a hot bath, and her entire body rxed a bit. She shook the water droplets off her short hair, and while she was using a towel to wipe the droplets off her hair, she suddenly saw Wang Chen on the bed with his chin propped up, staring at her in a daze.


    "What are you looking at?" Cheng Yue was suddenly shy, and she purposely acted fierce.


    Wang Chen was so shocked that she quickly turned her head away and stammered, "Jiejie seems like a female celebrity. You¡¯re even prettier than her."


    "Is that so? Your mouth is quite sweet, but I won¡¯t eat your sweet talk. " Cheng Yue vigorously wiped her hair and dried it with the dryer.


    Wang Chen felt a bit wronged, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Cheng Yue put down the hair dryer and walked towards the bed.


    Wang Chen was so frightened that she hurriedly mped her legs tightly together. She was so excited and excited that she looked like a little daughter-inw waiting to be spoiled.


    Seeing his back facing her, Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Rx, I¡¯m just sleeping."


    Wang Chenughed dryly, "I¡¯m not nervous."


    Cheng Yue immediately pulled on her nket andy down. Wang Chen didn¡¯t dare to turn around. The two of them had their backs facing each other and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    In the other room, Ji Tingyan had juste out from the shower. She came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any clothes, at least she forgot to bring a pajamas. Luckily, the man had a bathrobe here and she could borrow it.


    However, when a man¡¯s bathrobe was worn on her body, it was like a child wearing adult clothes. It was loose and loose, revealing her frail figure. She rolled up her sleeves, revealing a pair of wrists.


    Ying Ting was sitting on a chair. When he saw her walk out, he felt like a lotus blooming in the water. He could only see the beauties in the mist. They looked hazy, but had a certain charm to them.


    Chi Ting immediately stood up and walked towards her. Ji Tingyan pulled off the rubber band, her hair was long and loose, and her exquisite and beautiful face was like an egg that had just been peeled, soft, white and full of sticity.


    Ji Tingyan saw the man walk over, her heart was beating faster, her eyes drooped down, when she was bathing, her mind was in a mess. Ji Tingyan saw the man walk over, her heart was beating faster, her eyes drooped down, when she was bathing in the water, her mind was in a mess, she even thought that she would finish tonight.


    Ba Ting looked at her as if he was looking at a precious treasure. Her beauty was outrageous, but he did not have any evil thoughts. He only gently caressed her long hair and whispered: "Go to sleep."


    "What about you? Where are you going to sleep? " Ji Tingyan quickly grabbed his arm, afraid that he would leave.


    "I have something to discuss with my brother. I¡¯ll be right back." Bao Ting replied with a light smile.


    "Alright!" Ji Tingyan blushed and let go of his hand.


    After Ba Ting left the room, he closed the door and went to the second floor. He was no longer in the room, but in the equipment room. Inside was arge room filled with twenty to thirtyputer screens.


    As he sat in his chair, his eyes were fixed on one of the screens, his expression stern.


    "What are you looking at?" Jia Ting asked him in a low voice.


    "I can¡¯t sleep. I just want to do something. Sxon has been doing a lot of thingstely. He seems to be selling smuggling." Bound Xun frowned. Skacke was one of the masterminds in the kidnapping of his father, and another was already dead. This man was the target of the two brothers¡¯ current attacks.


    He stood in front of the screen, staring at the middle-aged foreign man. He was happily chatting with someone, smoking, as if he had reaped a fortune. Recently, they had seen a lot of official business, and was preparing to clean themselves up.


    "Let them keep an eye on you. Rest early. Our n is still in its first step. If we want to capture him, we have to do it ording to the n." Ba Ting patted his younger brother on the shoulder and advised him.


    "I know, let this bastard live for a few more days." He gritted his teeth as he said those words in a hateful tone.


    "I¡¯m sending Xiaonai and the others back the day after tomorrow. You might have to keep an eye on this matter." Ba Ting said softly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Go send her off." Xiao Xun smiled confidently.


    "Yes, early to bed." Naturally, he believed in his younger brother.

 Chapter 1993 Amorous birth

    Ji Tingyanid on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, then bored to count the holes on the mosquito, causing her to feel dizzy and had to give up. She reached for her phone and looked at the time, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock, there was a message from her brother telling her to listen to his arrangements, so she shouldn¡¯t be capricious.


    Did big brother believe in Bi Ting so quickly?


    Ji Tingyan was furious for a while, when she suddenly heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She was so scared that she quickly hid under her nket and pretended to be asleep.


    When Jia Ting came in and looked at the woman on the bed, he couldn¡¯t tell whether she had fallen asleep from exhaustion or was ying hide and seek with him.


    No matter what, Ba Ting was in a good mood. He even felt that he would be in a good mood the whole night.


    She sat up and looked at the direction of the bathroom. Only then did she realize that the ss door was identical to nothing, she could even see the blurry figure inside, and at this moment, even the outline of the part of Ji Ting¡¯s body was obvious.


    "I¡¯ll go." Ji Tingyan gasped in fear and quickly covered her eyes with her hands. But in the next second, she put her hands down again. Why couldn¡¯t she see? When she was bathing, Bi Ting was sitting on a chair and looking at her openly.


    Thinking of this, Ji Tingyan had the urge to smash him. Who exactly designed this door? It was too embarrassing.


    After Ji Tingyan finished observing the process of the shower, the man came out wearing a thin nightgown. Seeing that the woman was still awake and sitting on the bed, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, "I thought you were asleep, what are you thinking?"


    Ji Tingyan extended her hand and pointed to the door leading to the bathroom, "Who designed this door? Why can you still see the figure inside from the outside? "


    His handsome face swelled up. He was finished, had he been discovered by her?


    "My brother designed it. He did everything." He really didn¡¯t want to push away the responsibility, but that was the truth. Just now when he was sitting on the chair, he could be considered to have watched the entire process of her shower.


    Ji Tingyan was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t face him anymore. From her perspective just now, didn¡¯t that mean she had no more privacy to speak of?


    "Don¡¯t be shy, I didn¡¯t see it." The man knew what she was thinking and could only smile tofort her.


    "I don¡¯t believe it. What is your brother¡¯s hobby? Why is he using this kind of ss?" Ji Tingyan was still embarrassed to death, she wasn¡¯t married to Xiao Ting, they had just fallen in love.


    "At that time, my younger brother considered that we might each have a room. In any case, there isn¡¯t any danger in being watched. Who would have thought that you woulde?" Seeing her angry embarrassment, Jia Ting felt that she was a lovable girl, so he opened the mosquito andy down on the side, exining something to his brother.


    Ji Tingyan could only admit defeat, her beautiful eyes stared at the man¡¯s eyes, "What did you see?"


    "Nothing." Men are full of the desire to live.


    "Is that so? I saw a cucumber. " Ji Tingyan angrily clenched her teeth.


    "..."


    This time it was the man who blushed, cursing his younger brother in his heart.


    Ji Tingyanid down, feeling that she did not lose out, she pursed her lips andughed.


    "Go to sleep, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, clear your head." He reached over and patted her shoulder, coaxing her like a child.


    "I¡¯m not imagining things." Ji Tingyan would never admit it.


    He lightly leaned over and pulled her into his embrace, hugging her tightly.


    "I wish I could meet youter. That way, we wouldn¡¯t need to separate." Bu Ting whispered into her ear. The fragrance in her hair seeped into his heart as he narrowed his eyes and enjoyed himself greedily.


    "If we meet againter, I might be someone else¡¯s wife. You don¡¯t even know that my parents are in a hurry to marry me out." Ji Tingyanughed at herself.


    Ba Ting¡¯s body shook, and hugged her even more tightly: "Your parents didn¡¯t object to you dating me, right?"


    "I haven¡¯t told them yet. I don¡¯t think they would object. My father said thatst time, as long as I like it." Ji Tingyanughed in a low tone.


    "You¡¯re the only one who likes it. If the other party doesn¡¯t agree, will your father force you to marry him?" The man reached out and squeezed her waist as punishment.


    Ji Tingyan exined in a low voice, "The premise is that both of us have to like each other. In this era, there is still a need to force a marriage."


    "Yeah, there are a lot of people who aren¡¯t as pampered as you are. Some women¡¯s lives are quite miserable, and they have all kinds of business rtionships. It¡¯s not umon." Ba Ting sighed and said.


    Ji Tingyan immediately turned around and looked at him, "You didn¡¯t almost get married with someone else did you?"


    Ba Ting shook his head: "I didn¡¯t. My brother was almost killed."


    "Oh, by the way, you haven¡¯t talked to me about your mother. What kind of person is she?" Ji Tingyan stayed in his arms and listened tenderly.


    He thought for a moment before replying, "My mom is a pretty strong person. After what happened to my dad, it was a huge blow to her, she has to revive thepany, and she brought me and my brother along with her. Now, my brother and I are hiding things from her to find our enemy, otherwise, she might be very angry."


    "Did you hide this from her? Why didn¡¯t you tell her? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it, and I don¡¯t want her to be scared." Chi Ting said in a low voice.


    "But if something happens to you, she¡¯ll know." Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart also became heavy.


    "We have a thorough n this time, nothing will happen. Believe me, I¡¯ve been scheming with my brother for many years, and I have a lot of evidence. This time, I¡¯m going to take his people and his nest." Bi Tingforted her softly.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan naturally believed in him.


    The atmosphere became quiet for a while, but the temperature rose again. It was unknown if it was because he was too close, but the hormone auraing from the man made Ji Tingyan want to investigate his structure.


    When Jia Ting saw the signs of danger, he immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist, "Don¡¯t move, sleep. Tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll send you out of here."


    "Ah, isn¡¯t it the day after tomorrow?" Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed.


    "I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, so I¡¯ll send you guys off tomorrow. For the sake of meeting up as soon as possible, don¡¯t be angry, okay?" The man¡¯s thin lips lightly kissed her forehead.


    "Okay, I promise to leave tomorrow, but you have to let go now." Ji Tingyan asked willfully. After she let go of his hand, the woman¡¯s hand entered it like a snake.


    The man shuddered. This woman ??


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes also trembled, why was her wrist even more... Big.


    She was so frightened that she quickly put her hands on the table in order, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Scared? "


    "I¡¯m sleeping. Good night." Ji Tingyan did not dare to act recklessly anymore. She turned around and closed her eyes, but her mind was filled with what had happened just now. It was over. Tonight, she was going to lose sleep.


    Jia Ting thought that she had really fallen asleep, so he alsoid down and covered her with the nket. It was only a matter of time before the temperature would drop and the night would be very cold.


    Ji Tingyan was dizzy and lost in thought. Unknowingly, she fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she felt a little cold, so she leaned against the man. He was as warm as a furnace.

 Chapter 1994 Heart to heart in the night

    He finally woke up after a long time of sleep, and felt a soft body pressing against him. In order to prevent himself from losing control, he did not sleep with Ji Tingyan in his arms, but kept the gentleman¡¯s distance. But now, the distance between them had been closed by Ji Tingyan, how could he continue being a gentleman?


    He never thought that Ji Tingyan would be so different from the female students he trained with before. He had also touched their arms before, and although their skin was good, it hadn¡¯t slipped to this extent. He pinched, not wanting to let go.


    Ji Tingyan was really tired, she was sleeping soundly right now. When the man¡¯s warm palm came to her waist, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all, and continued rubbing against him.


    Ba Ting sighed. Was this woman not on guard against him at all?


    He was alreadyying on the same bed, and it was already impossible for him to not take responsibility. People with Ji Family were not to be trifled with.


    Even though he thought that, he was not angry, on the contrary he was happy.


    In the other room, Wang Chen¡¯s bed was not as big as his. He had been thinking about living alone, but now that there were suddenly two people squeezed together, the space was indeed much smaller.


    Wang Chen was about 1.8 meters tall. Cheng Yue was 1.7 meters tall. Both of them could be considered long-handed and long-legged. With the same nket covering them, any slight movement would wake them up.


    "Elder sister, are you asleep?" Wang Chen was not sleepy at all.


    "I¡¯m asleep." Cheng Yue didn¡¯t want to chat with him, so she intentionally lied to him.


    "I¡¯m asleep, and your voice is still so clear. Do you really think that I¡¯m a three year old child, that I¡¯m easy to deceive?" Wang Chen was a bit speechless. Cheng Yue had treated him as a hairless little brother, so he wasn¡¯t willing to ept this.


    "If I wanted to lie to you, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell. Do you believe me?" Of course Cheng Yue hadn¡¯t fallen asleep either, because she wasn¡¯t used to lying in bed with a man. She previously had a boyfriend, and she¡¯d already settled the matters between men and women before this.


    "Has elder sister ever had a boyfriend?" Wang Chen finally mustered the courage to dig out her past. Of course, he was also ready to be kicked.


    "Why do you ask?" Cheng Yue felt her scalp go numb, she didn¡¯t want to reply.


    "I¡¯m just curious and want to know more about you." Wang Chen said honestly.


    "You know, you¡¯re not worried?" Cheng Yue raised an eyebrow as she asked him.


    "I don¡¯t know what makes my heart cold, but knowing will make me feel better." Wang Chen softly exined.


    Cheng Yue finally understood. Wang Chen was really a simple-minded person. She had nothing to lose. What should she do? He wanted to pick his poor little grass.


    Xiaonai¡¯s words suddenly burst out from her mind. She could not y around with Wang Chen¡¯s feelings.


    She immediately shook her head, clearing it up a bit. That¡¯s right, if Wang Chen wasn¡¯t Bian Ting¡¯s assistant, but just a boy she met by chance, she might still be in the mood to y with him for a while. Although she had the potential to be a trash, she still couldn¡¯t harm the people around her.


    "I have two ex-boyfriends and a fiance who almost got married. What else do you want to know?" Cheng Yue didn¡¯t want to hide the truth from him, so she directly said it, hoping that he would stop hurting her in time and not waste her feelings on him.


    When Wang Chen heard this, he was shocked. He thought there would at most be one. He didn¡¯t expect there to be three more. How much time would it take for him to get over it?


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking? "Do you mind?" Cheng Yue waited for a while. She noticed that his breathing was tense, but she stopped speaking. She immediately turned around and looked at him. The light from outside the window illuminated everything. She saw Wang Chen¡¯s eyes staring at her, as if she was enduring something.


    Cheng Yue unhappilyughed, and directly pinched his delicate face, only to discover that her fingers were cold. Shocked, she abruptly sat up, "Wang Chen, how old are you? Why are you still crying?"


    He didn¡¯t know why he started to cry. Feeling embarrassed, he quickly turned his back on her and ignored her like a wronged wife.


    "Don¡¯t cry, what¡¯s there to cry about? I don¡¯t want you to marry me. No matter how many boyfriends I have, I won¡¯t let you down." Cheng Yue hurriedly patted his shoulder as she consoled him in a low voice.


    "How am I worse than my sister¡¯s ex-boyfriend? Why is my sister unwilling to look at me? "Boss also said that I was born cowardly, so if you want to train me, I¡¯m already much better, but I still can¡¯t enter big sister¡¯s eyes, I ??" Wang Chen stuttered.


    "How can you be born cowardly? What kind of family did you grow up in? " Cheng Yue was stu


    ed.


    I grew up in a welfare home, and was an orphan. Sis, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you this, I don¡¯t have parents, but the dean brought me up and gave me to read. Myputer is very good, and I often went to some dark websites, and then was captured and locked up for a few days. My boss inexplicably found me and made me his assistant. Wang Chen could only tell her what had happened while sobbing.


    Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Wang Chen was actually an orphan?


    "Are you a hacker? The kind that specializes in hacking other people¡¯s inte? " Cheng Yue had always thought that Wang Chen was only an assistant, but she never expected him to have this kind of ability.


    "Yes." Wang Chen was a bit smug. He was his specialty in this area and the only one that he was confident in.


    "No wonder I brought you everywhere, he treats you pretty well." Cheng Yue finally understood why the president of apany like Bound Ting would look for a rash youth like Wang Chen. His body had a glimmer of light.


    "Boss is my new parents. If it wasn¡¯t for him bringing me out, I wouldn¡¯t have had a ce to stay. I didn¡¯t dare to tell the dean that he had nurtured me for so many years, but I had somehow gotten into trouble and was locked up." Wang Chen¡¯s voice was filled with remorse and disappointment.


    "So you are a technician. No wonder you are so stubborn." Cheng Yue reclined on her bed, her lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    Wang Chen finally turned around, her teary eyes shining brightly in the night. She stared nkly at Cheng Yue and said, "There were girls who said they liked me before, but I just didn¡¯t like them. When I saw my sister, I was moved."


    "Because I¡¯m like a man. I feel safe, don¡¯t I?" Cheng Yue unhappily red at him.


    "No, it¡¯s elder sister. She is very handsome and her temperament is extraordinary." Wang Chen exined anxiously.


    "At least you know how to talk. Alright, it¡¯s veryte now. Hurry up and sleep. You¡¯re not allowed to talk anymore." Cheng Yue ordered.


    "En!" Wang Chen nodded obediently.


    A long, warm night passed. Early in the morning, birds were chirping in the trees. A new day had begun.


    Ji Tingyan opened her eyes and found that there was no one by her side. She looked lost and just sat there nkly for a while.


    He had just arrived yesterday and was leaving today. He was truly reluctant.


    She crawled up, put on her clothes, and had just finished washing up when Ying Ting came in. When he saw her messy long hair andzy breath, his heartbeat quickened. Her appearance reminded him of an entire night¡¯s worth of scenes.

 Chapter 1995 An incident occurred

    When Ji Tingyan saw him enter, she blushed a little. The scene where they embracedst night made her afraid to look at him directly.


    "It¡¯s time for breakfast." Ba Ting walked over and whispered.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan took ab andbed her long hair. Her whole person seemed to have be a few times more beautiful.


    The sun was shining brightly outside. Under the heavy shadows of the trees, everything was quiet.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart, however, could not calm down. The thing that Bi Ting and his brother were about to do was very dangerous, she was really worried about them.


    At the breakfast table, Cheng Yue and Wang Chen were already sitting there eating. Both of them had an ufortable expression on their faces. He was unable to guess Cheng Yue¡¯s thoughts, and was obviously at a loss as to what to do.


    Cheng Yue was a responsible woman, she really didn¡¯t want to harm this little nt of hers. Hence, she could only responsibly reject him.


    "Xiaonai, you¡¯re up." Cheng Yue quickly stood up and greeted with a smile.


    Ji Tingyan sat down beside her, and Bi Ting personally brought her a bowl of porridge and some breakfast.


    "Where¡¯s your brother?" Ji Tingyan asked in a low voice.


    "He works upstairs. He¡¯s eaten." Bu Ting nced at the second floor.


    After breakfast, Bi Ting was ready to drive Ji Tingyan and the others away. Wang Chen looked at Cheng Yue with reluctance, but Cheng Yue avoided his gaze.


    Xiao Xun came down from the second floor and said to Ji Tingyan with a smile, "Sister-inw, we met in such a hurry because of helplessness. Once Big Bro and I have settled this matter, I will definitely let him take you out to y."


    "You must all be careful. I havee uninvited and caused all of you trouble. I am truly sorry." When Ji Tingyan heard him call her sister-inw, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, as if she was sure of her rtionship with him.


    "We will be careful. Be careful on your way." Xiao Xun nodded.


    Ji Tingyan was ready to go to the car, but at this moment, a bunch of gunshots suddenly came from the distance. The sound was so loud that everyone¡¯s nerves shook.


    "Hurry, into the house." Jia Ting quickly reacted as she grabbed Ji Tingyan¡¯s hand and ran into the house. Cheng Yue also grabbed Wang Chen¡¯s hand. With an anxious expression on her face, she quickly rushed up to the second floor.


    He took the walkie-talkie and watched the video on the monitor, his voice tight. "There¡¯s a caring our way. Three people are chasing after them from behind. Two people in the car. One of the women is injured."


    After Chi Ting dragged Ji Tingyan into the house, he ced her behind him, picked up the walkie-talkie and asked his brother, "Can you tell, who are they?"


    "It can¡¯t be seen, but the three cars behind are shooting crazily at that car. They must be anxious to kill." Xiao Xun frowned and said in a


    oyance, "What¡¯s going on? Why are you still heading this way? Our base is about to be exposed."


    "We can¡¯t just sit there and wait for our deaths. Let¡¯s take a look at who they are and check them out."


    Next to him, a few men quickly operated theputer system. In the end, they analyzed from the license tes that the three vehicles on three sides weremonly used by smugglers.


    "Save the woman in the car first, then decide." There was no time for them to think any further. The other party¡¯s car had already passed through the forest and was heading towards them. There was still less than a kilometer left.


    "Alright, everyone, get ready to save them." With hismand, the gu


    ers in ambush in the forest and the shadows in the houses, all of them went into the car to rescue the riders.


    The sound of the gunshot was getting closer and closer. Ji Tingyan was scared, she covered her ears and trembled. She turned around and saw that her face was pale. She held her in her arms andforted her in a low voice, "Don¡¯t be scared, she will be fine."


    Ji Tingyan could only stay close to him in his arms to prevent herself from being scared. However, she could not control her instincts, so she just kept shaking.


    In the other room, Cheng Yue and Wang Chen¡¯s characters were also in reverse. Cheng Yue had already taken out her gun, vigntly staring at the scene outside the door, while Wang Chen was hiding behind her, breathing heavily. Although he had been with Xiao Ding for many years, the gunshots just now had scared him quite badly.


    "What are you afraid of? You¡¯re a man." Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Wang Cheng tugging at her sleeve.


    "Big sister, I¡¯m afraid of death too, alright?" Wang Chen said with a wronged expression.


    "I know you are afraid of death, so don¡¯t worry. With me here, I will definitely not let anything happen to you." Cheng Yue arrogantly said.


    "Elder sister, you better not protect me. Miss Ji is your employer, you have to protect her." Wang Chen quickly reminded her.


    "Hmm, look at my memory." Cheng Yue smacked her head, and without a second thought, she dragged Wang Chen and rushed into the room where Xiao Bai was.


    That¡¯s right, her responsibility was to protect Ji Tingyan¡¯s safety.


    With one hand holding the walkie-talkie and the other holding the woman tightly in his embrace, Jia Ting Er¡¯s voice sounded out, "The enemy has already left after seeing that we have a lot of people. Should we save them or chase them away?"


    "Bring them here first." Ba Ting said coldly.


    The gunshots stopped and the surroundings returned to silence. Bi Ting asked Ji Tingyan to stay in the room and Cheng Yue stayed close by to watch over her. Wang Chen bravely followed behind Xiao Ting and walked out.


    At this moment, the carriage was being driven into the courtyard by his men.


    "Don¡¯t shoot, we are the Interpol, this is my Senior Sister. She was a spy here and her identity was discovered, so she was shot. Who are you people, please think of a way to save her." A young man raised his hands above his head and anxiously asked the brothers to help him.


    "Take a look at your ID cards." Xiao Xun asked immediately.


    The other party quickly took out his identity card and snatched it away, sweeping his sharp eyes across it.


    "What should we do? Should we save him? " Xiao Xun asked his big brother.


    Chi Ting gritted his teeth, he did not expect something like this to happen at this point in time.


    "Ahh ??" The woman in the car let out a painful cry. There was a lot of blood on her left shoulder. She seemed to be on the verge of death.


    "Save him!" Bao Ting immediately gave the order.


    Someone immediately came over and helped carry the woman into a room, inside was a full set of medical tools and medicine, and this time, a professional doctor was hired, everything was ready, but at this time, if an international police officer was in danger, it was like a disaster, they didn¡¯t want to cross it, they had to ept it.


    "Thank you, thank you too much. As long as my senior sister is still alive, I will definitely remember this favour." The man was so grateful that he kept thanking him.


    "Little Xun, keep an eye on him." Ba Ting directly told his brother to go take a look.


    Without another word, Xiao Lie entered the operation room. Two doctors were currently trying their best to rescue the short-haired woman who had lost too much blood.

 Chapter 1996 Regenerative event

    The woman lying in the emergency room had her white shirt quickly cut open by the doctor with scissors. On her white skin, there were shocking wounds.


    Thank you!" "She turned her gaze towards him and spoke in English, her voice hoarse.


    As he sized up this woman, he realized that she also had an eastern face. Could she be someone from his country?


    "There¡¯s no need for anesthesia. If you just directly take them out, they will definitely chase after you. Sorry, but I¡¯m afraid it will implicate you guys." The woman spoke to the doctor in Mandarin.


    "You can¡¯t take it without anesthetic." Xiao Xun frowned. Did this woman think that he was made of iron? A woman could actually endure such intense pain.


    "I can do it. With the anesthetic, I won¡¯t be able to move for at least half an hour." The woman bit her lower lip and insisted.


    "Hurry and get it for her. We might need to evacuate within half an hour."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly turned around and left.


    Since two international police officers had snuck in, then things would no longer be peaceful for them here. The rescue was more important, and their ns would have to be considered once again.


    Ji Tingyan looked at the two brothers¡¯ urgent transfer of equipment and manpower, she was a little shocked. With such a well-trained organization, she couldn¡¯t imagine how the two brothers could do it in just a few years, they must have paid a lot.


    Looking at the tall figure, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart.


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t stand here. It¡¯s dangerous. Go to the room." Cheng Yue nervously stood in front of her as he spoke.


    Ji Tingyan knew that she couldn¡¯t help, as long as she didn¡¯t have to fill in the mess, she would obediently go into the room.


    Wang Chen was packing up his equipment. Seeing Ji Tingyan, he gri


    ed and said, "Miss Ji, don¡¯t be afraid. The general assembly will protect you."


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, "I¡¯m not afraid."


    Within ten minutes, all the equipment had been emptied and two medium trucks were ready to depart.


    One of the young male police officers bandaged up the wound on his arm and looked at the Fu Family¡¯s brothers guiltily: "My senior sister has been undercover for a year and was just about to collect the most important evidence of the transaction, but didn¡¯t expect to be reported. Luckily we have all of you, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have survived and left this ce."


    "Life is important, we can talk about other things in the future."


    He had already retrieved the bullets and was currently cleaning the wound. The woman¡¯s pretty face was drenched in sweat, and her shoulder-length short hair was stuck to her cheek. She looked extremely tired.


    She had never admired a woman before. Other than her own mother, the woman in front of her was so strong that he had a whole new level of respect for her.


    After the doctor had finished sewing her wounds and quickly bandaged her wounds, Xiao Lie walked over and hugged the woman, who was extremely tired. He said to the doctor, "Retreat immediately. Don¡¯t pack up."


    Several cars had left the station within half an hour.


    Half an hour after they left, dozens of cars quickly surrounded them. With a few gunshots, they found that the ce was empty. They could only return by the same route.


    However, the terrain there was not ideal and was located in the middle of a forest deep in the mountains. The equipment was not easy to obtain, but with the current situation, he could only head there to hide for the time being.


    In the car, Wang Chen¡¯sputer was not idle at all. He pointed to the fewrge roads that led to the airport and found quite a few dangerous cars guarding by the roadside. From the looks of it, it was just to block the criminal police who were trying to escape, so as to be safe, he decided to temporarily stay out of the limelight.


    The mountain road was bumpy, and after driving for nearly four hours, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The road to the airport was very dangerous, he had originally


    ed to take her to the airport, but he could only let her stay by his side.


    Ji Tingyan was actually quite happy, she didn¡¯t need to leave and could continue to stay by his side.


    In the other car, a soft and delicate body was lying on Bind Xun¡¯s leg. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mind was in a daze after taking out the bullet. Unknowingly, she had fallen asleep.


    He had carried her all the way to the car, and on the way, she woke up for a while, as if reluctant to sit in his arms. He also didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her, so he set her down beside him, but after a few minutes, she fell asleep on him again.


    When the car stopped, Tang Wei Xin woke up and looked around vigntly. In the end, her eyes met a pair of enchanting eyes.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Xiao Lie asked her in a low voice.


    "Tang Wei Xin." The woman¡¯s voice was crisp and clear.


    "You were lying on the ground before?" He didn¡¯t expect that her petite body would be able to take on such a huge risk.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head, "I came here a year ago."


    "What do you do?" Xiao Xun continued to ask.


    "Mechanical detection, used to produce firearms." Tang Wei Xin replied in a low voice.


    "Why would they ask you to do such a thing?" He grew increasingly curious.


    "Someone is pulling strings. I happen to be a doctor in this field. They are hiring me at a high sry, so I¡¯m here." When Tang Wei Xin talked about her major, her eyes glinted with a bright light as she was very confident in herself.


    "I didn¡¯t know you were so young, yet you¡¯re already so knowledgeable." He gri


    ed.


    "Are you discriminating against women?" Tang Zheng asked in a low voice.


    "No?" When did he disy such an emotion?


    "In this world, there is nothing that is impossible. There are some jobs that are dangerous, but there are always people who want to do them. You saved my life and my junior¡¯s. I will remember this kindness." Tang Wei Xin calmly said, her pretty face showing no emotions.


    "You¡¯ve been here for more than a year, so you must know a lot of information. I hope that you can really help me." A hint of happiness shed through his eyes. He was just worrying that he did not have any more detailed information.


    "How do you want me to help you? I¡¯ll cooperate." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Let¡¯s get out of the car first. It should be safer here. You rest first." As he spoke, he jumped out of the car.


    Chi Ting held Ji Tingyan¡¯s hand and walked towards a house. When he looked back and saw the corner of her mouth raised, he asked snappily, "You can stillugh at a time like this?"


    "Ba Ting, it¡¯s really interesting to take the risk with you." Ji Tingyan said from the bottom of her heart, her life used to be very peaceful, and nothing exciting ever happened, but now that she knew Xiao Ting, even though she was ru


    ing all over the ce, it was like a whole new world to Ji Tingyan, causing her to be intoxicated with it.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid?" Shi Ting was stu


    ed.


    "I¡¯m not scared anymore. I only feel depressed if I leave you. I¡¯m happy to follow you wherever I am." Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with deep emotions as she quietly looked at the man.


    The love in her eyes made Xiao Ting shudder. At this moment, it was as if she had be his entire world. He would definitely protect her even if he had to use his life to protect her.

 Chapter 1997 Amazing news

    Everything was done in an orderly ma


    er. Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t even help when she wanted, and everyone was doing their job, so Cheng Yue had no choice but to bring Ji Tingyan along and sit on the chair and watch them busy.


    "Cheng Yue, I¡¯m sorry, this time I dragged you in." Ji Tingyan looked at Cheng Yue and med herself.


    Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Xiaonai, if you say so, then my job contract will be a piece of scrap paper. Since the day we started working as bodyguards, we have looked down on death."


    "From what you¡¯ve said, death is a very heavy topic. Do you still have brothers and sisters in your family?" Ji Tingyan asked her curiously.


    Yes, there is. I have an older brother who is married and has children, and I, niece, am only two years old. Cheng Yueughed.


    "My brother also has a son. He¡¯s almost five years old, and he¡¯s so cute." Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help but think of her little nephew. With him, there were moreughter at home, and her parents were much younger as well.


    Cheng Yue turned her head to look behind her, only to see a balcony on the second floor. She waspletely focused on her work, causing her to freeze for a moment.


    Ji Tingyan also looked over and could not help but ask, "Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility for Wang Chen?"


    Cheng Yue stared at her, bbergasted, "Why should I be responsible for him?"


    "Didn¡¯t you sleep togetherst night?" Ji Tingyan said with a smile.


    "We were just lying together and didn¡¯t do anything bad." Cheng Yue exined with a red face.


    "We can tell that Wang Chen seems to like you very much. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider him?" Ji Tingyan said gently.


    "If we can survive, I¡¯ll consider him." Cheng Yue pondered for a moment before replying in a joking ma


    er.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly started to think about life and death. That¡¯s right, she had yet to reach a dangerous situation, and her life that she wouldn¡¯t feel was valuable, and she needed respect. She looked at Shi Ting, who was standing beside the car chatting with Xiao Xun, and she was still thinking about the woman earlier and felt that there were some things that required time to give, but the truth was, if she liked him, she could give him her heart and body even for a day.


    Ji Tingyan was also resting on the bed, but she was still sitting at the side looking at theputer. Ji Tingyan could not help but pull the corner of his shirt, and the man looked at her gently, "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?"


    "I want you to carry me to sleep." Seeing how gentle he was, Ji Tingyan wanted to bully him and put him in a difficult position.


    He stood up, walked to the bedside andy down, taking her into his arms. With the back of his hand gently patting her back, he said: "Such a pampered girl, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to raise you in the future."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red when she heard his words. She pushed him away with all her might, not letting him hug her anymore, "Who said I need your support, I can work too."


    Seeing that she was not joking, his handsome face froze. In the next second, he tyra


    ically pulled her into his embrace again: "I am afraid that I will not be able to raise you well. I will not let you down."


    "If it were you, I would be happy to be wronged." Ji Tingyan could only stop struggling and whispered.


    Ba Ting was moved by her words, his thin lips kissed her hair: "Okay, we will be together. For you, I will work even harder."


    Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Why do I feel like I¡¯m a burden to you?"


    "Of course not, it¡¯s the motivation for me to advance forward." "Correct."


    Ji Tingyanid back in his arms and fell asleep.


    On the other side, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s wound was torn and she was bleeding again as she was changing the gauze.


    Bound Division stood at the side and saw that the male doctor was staring at Tang Zheng as he took off his clothes. His eyebrows sunk and he immediately said to the doctor, "I¡¯ll help him bandage his wounds, you guys can leave."


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes turned to look at him as Xiao Xun stood in front of her and exined, "You¡¯re not married yet. Your body being watched by a few grown men is definitely not a good feeling."


    "I don¡¯t care." The corner of Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mouth curled up.


    "If you don¡¯t even care about that, then you really have a big heart. Whoever wants to marry you in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be at a disadvantage?"


    Tang Wei Xin heard his joke and pulled down her clothes a bit more. Her fair skin was very beautiful, moreover, it was also very arrogant.


    Just now, when she was operating on him to extract the bullet, he hadn¡¯t discovered this, because at that time, he admired her willpower even more. Now, looking down on him from above, he felt his heart boil.


    Tang Wei Xin saw him turn his face away, so she pulled down her clothes to cover half of her face and lightly said: "You don¡¯t need to worry about my future husband, anyway you¡¯re not losing anything now, do you? "You can apply the medicine for me now."


    In his entire life, this was the first time that he had been so openly flirted with by a woman.


    In the past, some women would at least try to hide their shyness, but this beautiful woman before him acted unrestrainedly, but he didn¡¯t dare to look down on her in the slightest.


    "Cough!" He concealed his thoughts, "I have to cut the gauze for you. It hurts a little. Endure it for a moment."


    Tang Wei Xin slightly raised her bright eyes and sized him up. Seeing that she was staring at him without letting him go, his thin lips curled up: "Have you never seen such a good-looking man before?"


    Tang Wei Xin was defeated by his narcissism. She slightly curled the corner of her mouth: "I seem to have seen your information before."


    "What kind of information?" He narrowed his eyes and his tone became heavy.


    "I think there¡¯s a record of you in the Saxon¡¯s database. I secretly opened hisputer once, and although I only read it once, your face ??" "Indeed, you have a good sense of discernment, both you and your big brother have records." Tang Zheng lightly said.


    "How did he get our information?" His heart skipped a beat, as he had a bad premonition.


    "How do you think Skagen got rid of his partner and stayed here undefeated for more than a decade? At the same time as they kidnap merchants and reap huge profits, they also gather all the information on the victims. If there¡¯s a threat to them, they will also find time to secretly eliminate the hidden dangers. " Tang Zheng ridiculed.


    "His organization is already so powerful? No wonder all of the surrounding small countries are under his threat. " " The international organization intends to remove this tumor. I am the person in charge of this operation, and there are still a dozen or so people from our operation team here, but someone betrayed us, so my junior brother Jack and I are in danger. He ys the role of a reporter, but unfortunately, the n failed. " Tang Zheng lowered his head, looking extremely depressed.


    "You are the person in charge? To shoulder such a great responsibility at such a young age? " Once again, Xiao Lingxi had a whole new level of respect for her. What was going on with my heart beating faster?

 Chapter 1998 Selection made

    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s words shocked him. He had always thought that Sxon was just an ordinary smuggler, but he never thought that he would actually have such a meticulously crafted defensive. Cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "Skacke killed two of his partners. He said they died because of an ident, but the two idents were arranged by him. He has no bottom line in order to monopolize power, he is a devil, you must be careful of him. I saw that beautiful woman just now, who is she and where have I seen her before?" Tang Wei Xin tidied up her clothes as she raised her head to ask Bind Xun.


    "She is my brother¡¯s girlfriend, and also a miss. Her name is Ji Tingyan." He did not hide it from her.


    Ji Family, a famous person on the Wealthy ss List. When I came here before, I have seen all the important figures on the Wealthy ss List as well as their families. Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Is your injury painful? "How can you stillugh?" He noticed that the woman was probably numb to the pain.


    "If you don¡¯tugh, are you going to cry? I won¡¯t cry for you. " Tang Wei Xin leaned against the chair and said, "Help me call my Junior Brother over."


    A trace of displeasure shed across his thin lips: "I¡¯m not your subordinate, don¡¯t use that tone of voice tomand me."


    Tang Wei Xin froze for a moment, then immediately smiled and said: "Mister Shi, could I trouble you to call Jack over?"


    This woman was ying with him, right?


    But he still went out and called over Jack, who was eating. He found out that Tang Wei Xin knew a lot of information, so he stood to the side and wanted to listen to what they had to say.


    Tang Zhouxin instructed Jack to turn off allmunication devices, as most of them were focused on recuperating, so as to prevent being watched by others.


    Seeing that Tang Wei Xin finally came back to life, Jack felt grateful towards Bound Merit again.


    When he saw Jack¡¯s heartfelt admiration and obedience towards Tang Zheng, he raised his eyebrows in disapproval. Who would dare to marry a woman like Tang Wei Xin? He would be singled out by her admirer in just a few minutes.


    "Bind Xun, you are my savior. How do you wish for me to repay you?" Tang Wei Xin¡¯s nerves finally rxed as she closed her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "It was my brother who promised to save you, not me."


    "No matter what, you have saved me. I want to repay you in my own name." Although she looked to be in a sorry state, her hair was sticky, and her expression was calm, but she had a kind of domineering aura to her. Her legs lightly crossed each other, and her eyes were like torches as she stared at Bound Xun: "Don¡¯t let me tell you the secret of the organization, I would rather die than spit out a word."


    "I only want to kill Saxon. What do you want to do? I¡¯m not interested in it at all."


    "Skacke will be brought back for interrogation. His crimes must be decided by international organizations." The light in Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, giving word by word.


    "The wicked have no right to be tried for treason, so he must die." When he thought that the person who killed his father had a chance to be tried, he could not ept it.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at him, her eyes gradually calming down: "If Saxon doesn¡¯t have that kind of life to wait for an interrogator, then we can calcte it separately."


    "Hmph." Xiao Lingxi snorted as her handsome face stiffened, "He won¡¯t have that kind of good luck."


    "Let me help you." Tang Wei Xin suddenly stood up from her chair and grabbed Bind Xun¡¯s arm: "Let me avenge you."


    "Don¡¯t even think about using us to finish your job." Xiao Lie warned her coldly.


    She was startled for a moment, and then Bound Xun saw through her thoughts. He pushed her away and said, "My big brother saved you because he was kind. If you really have gratitude in your heart, then you should distinguish your profession from others."


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s fingers became stiff. In the next second, she clenched her fists tightly and dejectedly sat back in her seat: "I swore that I would bring Sxon back for interrogation."


    "I swore to myself that I would watch him die." Xiao Xun said angrily.


    "Thank you for saving my life. If there is a chance, I will definitely repay you. I will now leave this ce with my junior brother." Tang Zheng finally made a decision.


    "With you injured like this, you will definitely die if you leave this ce. There is no one living within a hundred miles of this ce." Xiao Xun sneered.


    Tang Wei Xin self-deprecatingly said, "If we don¡¯t give it a try, how would we know if it¡¯s a dead end?"


    After Tang Wei Xin finished speaking, she was about to leave when Xiao Xun pulled her back, grabbed her by thepel, and suddenly pulled her over: "If you want to be so frivolous with your own life, then why should I and my brother save you for nothing? We originally had a n to kill Sxon because of you, so we had no choice but to withdraw. Now tell me, do you still want to die, Tang Wei Xin, can you stop for a while? "


    Tang Wei Xin was stupefied. She lowered her eyes and looked at the ce where the man¡¯s hands were clenching. The clothes that had previously been cut open were now just a strip of cloth. His tightly clenched fists were pressed against her softness.


    Just at this moment, Chi Ting¡¯s voice sounded out: "Little Xun, let go."


    Bound Xun gently pushed Tang Zheng aside and turned to leave.


    Tang Wei Xin quickly turned her back and took a coat and quickly wrapped herself in it. Then, she turned around and faced Beng Ting.


    "My little brother is a bit impulsive. He didn¡¯t offend you, right?" When Ba Ting saw his younger brother looking like he was going to eat someone, he felt a little helpless.


    "He didn¡¯t. It¡¯s my problem." Tang Zheng whispered.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I ca


    ot let you leave this ce. If you are caught again, I ca


    ot believe that you will betray our brother¡¯s n." Batian had heard his younger brother¡¯s words just now, which was why he said these words to Tang Zheng with a calm expression.


    His aura waspletely different from his younger brother¡¯s. If his younger brother was an elegant gentleman, then he definitely had the aura of a tyrant, and Tang Zheng knew that he ran apany, so she didn¡¯t even have the confidence to win against him even if she wasn¡¯t injured. If he didn¡¯t let them leave, then they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    "I know." If she were to fail this mission, she might have to take off her police hat, and that would be her problem. It would also be a wager between her and her father, who didn¡¯t want her to continue being a police officer and wanted her to return to a normal life so that she could get married and have children.


    Tang Wei Xin closed her eyes and thought for a moment. If the brothers from the Fu Family didn¡¯t save her, she would have lost her life, but she would have taken off her police uniform. At least she would have a chance to see her family.

 Chapter 1999 Love germinates

    Ji Tingyan¡¯s clothes were a bit thin, so cold that her fingers were stiff. She and Cheng Yue were sitting on chairs, trying to help, but her abilities were limited, so she could only quietly wait for di


    er. Ji Tingyan finally discovered that she also had the potential to be a rice bucket.


    As the sky darkened, Ji Tingyan was looking forward to see Bu Ting again. However, he must be very busy right now. She didn¡¯t know when this situation would turn around and when everything would turn better.


    The phone lost its signal. After Ji Tingyan sent a message to her brother on the way that she was not going to return, she could no longer contact him. She hoped that her brother would not worry about her.


    "Xiaonai, put on my jacket. Don¡¯t freeze over." Cheng Yue also felt that it had rained. The weather had turned even colder. If her body¡¯s quality was good, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she wore one less.


    "No need, I¡¯ll bring the clothes for Xiao Ting to wear. Quickly put them on, whoever it is, don¡¯t get sick." As Ji Tingyan spoke, she stood up and found a coat to wear from the luggage case of Xiao Ting. The man¡¯s coat was very loose, but it was very warm, and it had a unique masculine scent, it was very pleasing to the nose.


    Ba Ting came over with an umbre, Cheng Yue saw himing, so she took the initiative to leave, leaving some space for them.


    "Is the policewoman better?" Is she okay? " Ji Tingyan asked him with concern. She had also seen that bloody scene just now. She was also a woman, and the other party was as strong as steel, which made her feel ashamed.


    "She¡¯s fine now. Xiaonai, I¡¯m sorry to have pulled you in." When Jia Ting saw her in her own clothes, his heart ached for her. He walked over, tightly held her hand, and sighed.


    "If you think of me as your girlfriend, then don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry, unless you think of me as an outsider." Ji Tingyan took the initiative to cuddle into his embrace and whisper.


    "Of course I don¡¯t think of you as an outsider." Ba Ting smirked. This woman¡¯s ability to talk back was top-notch, but every time she did, Xiao Ting would love her more. She was a sensible and reasonable woman, and it was a great blessing to meet her.


    "Are we going to stay here for a long time?" Ji Tingyan asked in a low voice.


    "It might take a while. We have to wait until that person gets better before we can leave. They are all seriously injured." Bi Ting replied.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan was still a little excited, she was finally going to live a peaceful life with Xiao Ting. In this paradise like deep mountain, she was looking forward to colliding with him.


    Di


    er was also eaten in a living room. There weren¡¯t any other dishes in the mountains, but the wild game didn¡¯t matter. The roasted meat made one salivate. It was apanied by ice-cold wine and had a unique vor.


    Ji Tingyan rarely drank, and she didn¡¯t know why she drank half a bottle tonight. Her pretty face waspletely red, and everyone else only drank half a cup before stopping, after all, they still had to stay alert and guard against enemies.


    He took off his jacket and wore a tight woolen sweater to bring Ji Tingyan two buckets of hot water. Ji Tingyan looked at the man¡¯s firm arms, which made her blush even more, and she shamefully found that she seemed to be in heat, and started to covet this man¡¯s body. Oh no, she was too poisoned, there was no cure.


    He was a very practical man. No matter if it was his work or his life, he would be able to enjoy wealth and hardships. He was definitely a good man to marry, and in any predicament, he would be able to stand up for himself and be able to rely on and trust.


    Ji Tingyan used to think that he was a cold and aloof person, but now that she had been with him for so long, she realized that he had a lot of sparkles on his body, and many things that were fascinating, just like at this moment, although the environment was simple, the man still gave the best to her.


    "The water is very warm, let¡¯s go soak in the bath. It¡¯s better to sleep at night." "Lei came over and said gently." Let¡¯s soak together. I think the wooden barrel is very big. " Ji Tingyan came up with this suggestion.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Then, his face flushed red as he whispered, "You can go and soak in the water by yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you to wash up."


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, "I gave you a chance, you didn¡¯t treasure it."


    When Jia Ting saw that she was teasing him, his courage grew stronger and stronger. He focused on her pretty face and gently caressed it, then pinched her ear: "There will be many more opportunities in the future. It¡¯s not like you will be able to escape every time."


    Ji Tingyan was so scared that she quickly turned serious, "I¡¯m kidding, I¡¯m going to take a bath."


    The corners of Jia Ting¡¯s mouth curled up as he said sinisterly: "I am serious. If you have anything to say, call me. I will be right outside."


    "En," Ji Tingyan nodded obediently. Her body was already warming up before she even took a bath.


    Ji Tingyanid in the hot water barrel and finally washed off all the moisture from her body. She closed her eyesfortably and enjoyed the silence for a while.


    Suddenly, she felt an itch on her hand that was resting next to the bathtub. She opened her eyes and saw a strange little bug crawling around the back of her hand.


    "Ah, save me!" Ji Tingyan had never seen such a scene before, she was scared as if her life depended on it.


    She stood up and shook the back of her hand, finally getting rid of that thing. However, at that moment, Ba Ting rushed in and stood by the bathtub. Seeing her pale face, he anxiously asked her: "What happened?"


    "That bug is on the back of my hand." Ji Tingyan was already ashamed, she pointed to the ground.


    Jia Ting looked down and stepped on it. In the next second, he picked up a tissue and threw it out.


    "It¡¯s okay, these bugs don¡¯t bite, and they also contain rich protein." However, in the next second, he could notugh anymore, because under the dim light, he could see that the woman¡¯s shining white body was just like a beautiful picture, making him feel as if his blood was boiling.


    Ji Tingyan was shy just now, but now she was extremely embarrassed. She quickly sat back into the bucket and her face was as red as the sunset. It was beautiful and alluring.


    He extended his hand and wetted his palm, gently pinching her back: "I think it¡¯s best if I stay here, so that you don¡¯t cry out for help again. Those who don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to you, will think that I¡¯ve done something to you."


    Ji Tingyan felt even more embarrassed, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. She had screamed out subconsciously just now, and she regretted it after.


    "En, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m scared." Ji Tingyan did not have the guts to be alone anymore, even if it meant taking the risk of being seen naked by him, she did not mind.


    Finally, he could not help it. He grabbed her chin and imprinted it on her wet lips.

 Chapter 2000 Obedient girlfriend

    The man¡¯s aura was passionate, and Ji Tingyan was intoxicated. Unknowingly, the man¡¯s fingers had already started to deal with business.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s whole body trembled, she was so tense that she didn¡¯t dare to move, her beautiful eyes were dyed by the mist, looking at the man, she quickly pulled her hand back, kissed the tip of her nose which was covered in sweat, and said in a hoarse voice, "The water is cold, quickly wake up, be careful of catching a cold."


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed by instinct, but she didn¡¯t show any signs of resisting. The man still stopped his actions. Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing rxed as she nodded absentmindedly, "Okay."


    Ba Ting immediately brought her change of clothes. His handsome face was red. This was not the right time to do this. If this was hispany or his family, he might not be able to restrain himself.


    Seeing the man¡¯s back facing her, Ji Tingyan pursed her lips andughed a few times, not wanting to tease him anymore. She quickly put on her clothes and spoke in a low voice, "You go lie down on the bed, I¡¯ll take a bath first."


    Ji Tingyan obediently lied down on the nket. It was cold, so she curled up into a ball. When she heard the man quickly take a bath, she came over and warmed the nket for him.


    Cheng Yue still decided to sleep with Wang Chen. Wang Chen blushed and giggled for a long time.


    Cheng Yue rolled over on her bed, only to see Wang Chen¡¯s clear eyes staring at her in the darkness.


    "I was thinking, I¡¯ve lied with you twice, should I be responsible for you?" Cheng Yue stretched out her hand and pinched the man¡¯s face. This pinch almost pulled Wang Chen¡¯s soul out of his body. He stared nkly at her.


    "Big sister, I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility. It¡¯s not like you did anything to me." Wang Chen answered seriously.


    Hearing his foolish reply, Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh, "A boy like you would easily be fooled by a scumbag."


    "Big sister is not a scum. Big sister is as warm as the light." Wang Chen continued to seriously correct her.


    Cheng Yue was stu


    ed. In Wang Chen¡¯s heart, was she really that good?


    "Go to sleep, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, I still don¡¯t know what tomorrow will be like." The emotions of Mo Ming shed past Cheng Yue¡¯s heart. She, who didn¡¯t believe in love, once again felt a surge of hope for love. However, in her eyes, Wang Chen was only a little brother.


    "Big sister, if we can¡¯t leave this ce alive, I won¡¯t leave you alive. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore. I will protect you." Wang Chen sighed and mumbled softly.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, trust your boss. He definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to Xiaonai. Besides, if Xiaonai¡¯s family knows that she¡¯s in danger, they¡¯ll definitelye and save her. No matter what, we have to think in a good direction." Cheng Yue¡¯s entire body went stiff. She grabbed onto the arm of the man, wanting to shake him out of the shadows.


    Wang Chen nodded, "Yeah, we¡¯ll definitely be fine."


    Cheng Yue sighed. If a person lost hope, that would be the most terrifying thing. If one had the will to live, they would definitely be invincible.


    Since the wound on his arm was hanging in front of his chest, he was unable to take care of his Senior Sister, so he ran over to ask for help from Bind Xun. Bound Xun was angry at him, so he did not want to bother with Tang Wei Xin, but he was afraid that she would really turn into a fool, so he brought the doctor over. There was no antipyretic medicine, only anti-inmmatory medicine, and the doctor advised him to keep his body cold.


    "She¡¯s your senior sister. Come with me."


    Jack was so scared that his face turned pale, he immediately shook his hands, with a frightened expression on his face: "No no no, if my senior sister knew, she would have first dug out my eyes, and then chopped off my hands. I don¡¯t dare, Mister Xiao Bai, you help her, your aura can suppress her, I¡¯ll have to trouble you."


    After saying that, Jack rushed out as if he was escaping, leaving a stu


    ed Xiao Hui.


    Was this woman so terrifying? Even if he had to dig out the eye and chop off the hand, he would have to wait until he was alive.


    She was as hot as coal, so he could only make a move to untie her clothes. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s hand grabbed his wrist, causing Tang Wei Xin to instinctively be vignt, but when she stretched out her tired eyes and saw him, she quickly panted a few times.


    "Let go." His eyes darkened as he gave themand.


    Tang Wei Xin slowly loosened her strength and closed her eyes, not saying another word.


    He quickly took off her clothes and let her turn around. Then, he used a wet towel to wipe her chest and arms back and forth.


    After having done this for more than half an hour, Tang Wei¡¯s red face gradually returned back to normal as the heat in her body also subsided.


    In reality, his appearance was rather pitiful. After all, he did not have an iron body, so no matter how strong his willpower was, he could not withstand the fatigue. She slept very soundly.


    He sized her up for a while with a thoughtful expression, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile. Not only was he not at a disadvantage, he was even gaining the upper hand.


    He slept until midnight, when he suddenly felt a sound, and opened his eyes wide. He saw that Tang Wei Xin had somehow woken up, and was sitting on the bed, staring at him with her pair of sharp eyes.


    He quickly regained his senses, and unhappily asked: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No man has ever dared to look at me like that," Tang Wei Xin suddenly said with embarrassment and a


    oyance.


    Hearing that she was ming him, he snappily snorted: "I didn¡¯t mean to watch it happen. I¡¯m helping you cool down. If you keep burning, your brain will break."


    "So, I was thinking whether I should make you take responsibility for me." Tang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to be joking, but he was seriously considering this matter.


    "What?" Xiao Lie opened his eyes and jumped up from his chair in disbelief: "Responsible for you? Tang Wei Xin, are you trying to repay kindness with enmity? I¡¯m not responsible. "


    "If you are not responsible, I will kill you." Tang Wei Xin suddenly moved and quickly stood up from the bed. She grabbed a knife from somewhere and pointed it at his neck.


    "Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be responsible." He was a man of character.


    Of course, Tang Wei Xin was only trying to scare him. She immediately threw the knife to the side and it went into the wooden bed. Bound Xun was scared to the point that his whole body turned cold. This woman¡¯s skill was not bad.


    "You do have some guts, unlike my helpers, who run away the moment they see me. I seem to admire you a little by acting like this." Tang Wei Xin slowly sat back on the bed with a smile in her eyes.


    Hearing her say such words, he coldly snorted. "Keep your heart in check and don¡¯t fall in love with me. We are not the same group of people. I will definitely kill Saxon."


    "I have a special trait, which is that I have to listen to my boyfriend. Whatever he wants me to do, I won¡¯t refute him." Tang Wei Xin lightly brushed the hair at the side of her ears, tilted her head and said with a smile.


    With a face full of doubt, this woman did not seem to be an obedient master.

 Chapter 2001 Important decisions

    It was only then that he realized that this woman¡¯s serious appearance and her brilliant smile were twopletely different extremes. It gave off a kind of oppressive feeling, and also a kind of dazzling brilliance.


    "Are you begging me to take responsibility for you?" Xiao Xun¡¯s thin lips curled up in amusement as he finally found a sense of existence.


    "What did you say?" "Say it again." Tang Wei Xin was still smiling a moment ago, but now her smile had turned into ice. She squinted her eyes and stared at the man¡¯s smiling face: "I beg you?"


    He rubbed his nose in a


    oyance and said faintly: "Alright, you¡¯re not joking anymore. Since you¡¯re so angry, I think your body should be better now. I¡¯m going back to sleep."


    "You are not allowed to leave." Tang Zheng suddenly ordered.


    "What are you trying to do now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to eat me now? I¡¯m warning you, my brother isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. You¡¯re skilled, so he¡¯s not any weaker than you. If you want to bully me again, heh. " He immediately narrowed his eyes, stared at her with a dangerous expression, and issued a warning.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Tang Wei Xin¡¯s aura dissipated, no trace of the Queen¡¯s aura remained, she looked more like a pitiful hungry child.


    This woman¡¯s acting skills were truly excellent. Just a moment ago, she had a domineering expression on her face, but now, she actually felt a few hints of shyness.


    "So even you can get hungry. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you some instant noodles." After which, he walked out.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes were wide open. Give her the instant noodles?


    A few minutester, Xiao Lie walked in with a bucket of instant noodles. He even deliberately ripped open two ham sausages in front of her and ced two soy sauce eggs into the bucket, "I¡¯ll give you some seasoning."


    Tang Wei Xin was at a loss whether tough or to cry, but her stomach was really hungry and she didn¡¯t have the strength to argue. She sat in front of the table and lowered her head to eat.


    Seeing that she looked decorous, he turned around and left. Not long after, he took out a cup with lemon shards inside and said, "Here, drink this."


    Tang Wei Xin whispered a thank you and took a sip. It was a sweet and sour taste.


    "You should speak more gently. This is a girl¡¯s personality that is most pleasing to men." Xiao Xun suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a faint voice.


    Tang Wei Xin coughed twice as her face swelled up red: "I don¡¯t know what ¡¯gentleness¡¯ is."


    He hurriedly handed her a tissue. "Learn slowly in the future. This is a long term gift from you women."


    Tang Wei Xin looked at the man¡¯s evil smile and sighed in her heart. How could she not hate this man¡¯s mischievous appearance?


    That night, some people slept in each other¡¯s embrace, some people slept in the same bed, and some people did not sleep the entire night. It was only until dawn that Xiao Lie stretched his body and ran to his bed to sleep.


    After the rain, the weather became even colder. Wang Chen borrowed the equipment, and finally got the signal, while Ba Ting also had the chance to deal with somepany affairs. Ji Tingyan used the equipment from Ba Ting to call her brother.


    Ji Mu City had yet to receive any news of her, so he was worried. It wasn¡¯t until he heard his younger sister¡¯s voice that he calmed down.


    Ji Tingyan still did not want to tell her brother about this matter. She believed that Bi Ting could handle it well, lest her brother worry for her.


    While he was still in a daze, he suddenly heard someone call him. He propped himself up and found that his phone had a signal. His mother called.


    When he heard his mother¡¯s phone call, he woke up in a second and quickly answered it.


    "Mom!" With a tense and nervous expression on his face, he pretended to be calm as he shouted out.


    "Little Xun, when are youing back? Mom misses you." A gentle female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mom, do you need anything? It¡¯s still early in the morning on my side, so I still have to go to work tomorrow. " He pretended to speakzily, hoping to deceive Nie Tian.


    "You go abroad every day, are you looking for a girlfriend there? Your big brother is too, he¡¯s been so busy that he¡¯s gone missing every day. It¡¯s hard for mom to even have a meal with you guys, I don¡¯t care, but at the end of this month, the two of you have to appear in front of me. " As a mother, she was both worried and helpless.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll definitelye back with big brother to meet you. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, I¡¯m hanging up." As he spoke, he quickly hung up the phone and patted his chest, feeling a little guilty.


    Mom didn¡¯t know anything about the revenge n, so they hid it from her.


    He took his phone and went to find his big brother. He woke up early in the morning and was in the morning training with his men when he saw his younger brother ru


    ing over anxiously and stopped in his tracks.


    "Mom called me. She seems a little angry. We don¡¯t go back every day." With a bitter and handsome face, he said.


    "Aren¡¯t you the best at coaxing her? You¡¯re not kidding me. " Bu Ting looked at his younger brother and bitterly smiled.


    "I was so nervous that I forgot to make her happy. Brother, this time we must seed, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Mom will discover that something is wrong." He sighed.


    "Definitely." Jia Ting looked resolutely ahead, "The plot has been


    ed for so long, we ca


    ot fail."


    He believed in his big brother, and also believed that the heavens would definitely not allow the evil people to continue tomit evil.


    The smell was much stronger than the instant noodles fromst night. She stared at Jack, who felt a chill on his back, and said with a dry smile, "Senior Sister, what else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll catch it for you. There are a lot of small animals here."


    "I am thinking how I should repay the brothers of the Ji n for saving my life." Tang Wei Xin said slowly.


    "Senior sister, do you have a way?" Jack looked curious.


    "I do have a n. I want to discuss it with you first. Do you think Skagen should die?" Tang Wei Xin directly asked.


    "He deserved it. He should die a thousand or ten thousand times already. A born demon like him shouldn¡¯t exist in this world." Jack, too, had suffered this time and hated the man.


    "Alright, then if we don¡¯t capture him this time and just kill him, what else do you have to say for yourself?" Tang Zheng seriously asked.


    "Ah?" Kill him? " Jack looked astonished.


    "That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t interfere in this matter. The organization¡¯s orders are to capture him alive, but I¡¯ve made up my mind, I don¡¯t want to let him go. If he is released again, it will be a huge threat to me. Tang Wei Xin stood up, used a tissue to wipe the grease off her hands and decisively said.


    "Senior sister, you can¡¯t do that. You will lose your life doing this." When Jack heard this, he was so scared that his face turned pale. This was no doubt a suicide.


    "I have at least half a chance to live, so don¡¯t worry about me. I need to recover from my injuries, and I might need to stay here for a few more days." Tang Zheng looked out the window and saw the distant figures of the Fu Brothers. She seemed to have made up her mind.

 Chapter 2002 He was hidden deep within her heart

    Life suddenly returns to a single way, surrounded by natural oxygen bar, early in the morning, birdsong, fragrant flowers, the vitality of nature, will give a kind of tranquil mood.


    Ji Tingyan had never experienced this kind of primitive life before. On this trip, she didn¡¯t bring a pen or a drawing book, but a simple pencil or a notebook had be her only hobby.


    Cheng Yue stayed close to her, and when she moved her fingers, a beautiful picture scroll appeared on the book. She was shocked, and felt that Ji Tingyan had started drawing randomly, but slowly, it became like she did not understand, and could not learn at all. When the entire scenery appeared, it was already a beautiful picture.


    "Xiaonai, those hands of yours must have been kissed by God. Otherwise, why would a few simple strokes be able to cause a person to experience things so far away from their family? Even a vulgar person like me would find it inconceivable." The more Cheng Yue looked at her, the more ashamed she felt that she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of artistic talent.


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips andughed. Then, she made a camera with her hand andpared it with Cheng Yue, "How about, I also paint you in and give you this as a gift?"


    "Really? "Xiaonai, thank you. Please draw me prettier." Cheng Yue was slightly agitated, but she quickly straightened her cor to make herself look more energetic.


    Ji Tingyan smiled and said, "You are very pretty, you are very handsome."


    The corners of Cheng Yue¡¯s lips curled up even more violently as sheughed in an extremely happy ma


    er.


    Ji Tingyan raised her head from time to time, looking at Cheng Yue, the tip of her brush smoothly sketched out her facial features, and very quickly, her expression appeared on the book, it was only drawing the upper half of Cheng Yue¡¯s body, blending with the scenery without any color, just a single ck, but Cheng Yue¡¯s smiling appearance was already mesmerized.


    After Ji Tingyan finished drawing, she tore off the page and passed it to Cheng Yue, "Here you go, I have never been confident in my drawing abilities. Take a look and see if it looks like you."


    Cheng Yue hurriedly received it with both hands, and carefully examined it before scratching the back of her head, "Aren¡¯t you painting me too beautifully? Is my smile really that beautiful?"


    "It looks even better than the one in the painting. No wonder Wang Chen couldn¡¯t forget about you." Ji Tingyanughed and teased her. Cheng Yue¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. Suddenly, she noticed that the training had ended and Xiao Ting was walking over, wearing only a t-shirt. His handsome face was covered in sweat and his body was sturdy and alluring.


    "Xiaonai, how about we draw your sweetheart? This is a very meaningful matter. If you give him a painting, he will definitely keep it forever." Cheng Yue immediately teased her as well.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with love, she looked at Shi Ting who was walking towards her, and then whispered: "I don¡¯t dare to draw him."


    "Why?" Cheng Yue was stu


    ed. She didn¡¯t dare to draw, and yet, with just a few strokes, she was already so engrossed in her painting.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty. She pursed her lips and sighed, "I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be satisfied no matter how I paint. Rather than being disappointed, I might as well not paint."


    "Oh, I understand. Mr. Binding is already hiding in your heart. You don¡¯t even need to draw him." Cheng Yue burst intoughter.


    Ji Tingyan quickly covered her mouth with her hands. This shy action of hers, as well as her anxious expression, was seen by Xiao Ting. He immediately walked over with a smile and asked them curiously, "What are you guys talking about? Why are you chatting so happily?"


    "No ??." "Nothing." Ji Tingyan¡¯s face flushed red. Cheng Yue hurriedly said tactfully, "Xiaonai, you guys chat, I¡¯ll go and see what Wang Chen is doing."


    Cheng Yue took the painting and happily walked away. Ba Ting saw Ji Tingyan with her hands behind her back. His tall body carried an oppressive aura as he walked past her: "What are you hiding in your hands, show me."


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just randomly drew a few paintings." Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t dare to look straight into the man¡¯s eyes. In fact, when Cheng Yue came to look for her, she had already drawn a perfect painting in her room, but it was a little unsatisfactory and she didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    "Oh? "Let me see, I¡¯ve never seen your painting before." When Jia Ting heard this, his interest was piqued even further. He stretched out his long arm and was about to snatch it from her back.


    How could Ji Tingyan be his opponent, she obediently let him take away the book. The man opened a page, his pupils deepened, and a smile appeared on his face, "Not bad, you¡¯re very talented. If we have a daughter in the future, she will definitely inherit your talent for painting."


    Ji Tingyan blushed and whispered, "Who wants to have children with you, you haven¡¯t even learned a single word."


    "If you don¡¯t want to give birth to me, who do you want to give birth to?" Xiaonai¡¯s lion-like face froze for a moment before she looked at her with hidden bitterness. "Xiaonai, you couldn¡¯t have changed your mind, right?"


    "I didn¡¯t." Ji Tingyan puffed up her cheeks, "Fine, give birth to a daughter, and let her inherit my talent. Just like how I inherited my mother¡¯s talent, she¡¯s a clothing designer and is born to love painting."


    When Jia Ting saw that she had agreed, he immediately became happy. "No wonder you have such a hobby."


    Ji Tingyan saw that he turned the pages and was looking at them very seriously. When he turned his hand down, Ji Tingyan was so scared that her breath stopped, and she immediately wanted to reach out and snatch it back, but the man subconsciously raised his hand. With his height, even if Ji Tingyan jumped, she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him.


    "Give me the book."


    At this moment, Jia Ting turned to the next page. When he saw the drawing of a man, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. "This can¡¯t be me, right?"


    Ji Tingyan could not stand it, she lowered her head, put her hands behind her back, and used her toes to kick the rocks, pretending to be light as she said, "Yes, it¡¯s you, but I don¡¯t seem to draw well, not like you."


    "Indeed, you¡¯re not like me. You¡¯ve made me look too robust." Ba Ting could not help butugh out loud. His voice was bright and clear, but it was filled with joy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Nonsense, I¡¯m not. Your figure isn¡¯t that good." Ji Tingyan retorted angrily.


    However, Ying Ting remained silent, his voice gradually growing heavier: "My figure is good, didn¡¯t you already get familiar with me long ago?"


    "What¡¯s the use of it? Who knows, it might not be of any use." Ji Tingyan was purposely angry at him.


    "What did you say?" Jia Ting didn¡¯t expect her to question his masculinity. He narrowed his eyes in displeasure, "Xiaonai, looks like I have to correct your dangerous thoughts."


    "What idea?" Ji Tingyan blinked her eyes and asked.


    Fu Ting immediately pulled her closer to him, his thin lips close to her ear as he breathed in and out softly, "Why don¡¯t we try it tonight and see if I can be of use?"


    She ced her hands on each other¡¯s chest, her beautiful eyes filled with shyness: "Ji Ting, I don¡¯t doubt your intentions. Actually, if you think it¡¯s appropriate for tonight, I don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we try."


    "..."

 Chapter 2003 Mutual envy

    She was obviously just trying to scare him, but he was scared by her. However, Ji Tingyan¡¯s undisguised deep emotions and bright eyes made him feel like she was being frivolous. On the contrary, he loved her eyes that were full of his.


    "Xiaonai, I really shouldn¡¯t have trapped you here and caused you to suffer so much. Shi Ting¡¯s fingers gently caressed her face, ming herself for her actions. She should have been living in a bustling city instead of living in the wilderness, apanying him in going through all the dangers.


    Ji Tingyan blinked her eyes, looked around at the surroundings, and softly said, "I unconsciously apanied you through these sad things. If I get old, this will be the most special memory in my life."


    Her optimistic andforting words made Xiao Ting smile as he embraced her.


    "The environment here is not good right now. Let¡¯s just endure it a little bit more. Such a beautiful thing should happen at the best time." Ba Ting said hoarsely.


    "This is the best time." Ji Tingyan forcefully pushed him away, her eyes filled with disappointment, "Are you afraid of being responsible for me?"


    Fu Ting¡¯s handsome face was filled with shock. How could he be afraid of this?


    Ji Tingyan turned her back and spoke in a muffled voice, "Bi Ting, are you afraid that if you stay with me and don¡¯t want to take responsibility for it in the future, you will be hunted down by my big brother? Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can take responsibility for my own matters, and my elder brother is not the sort of unreasonable person. "


    He had to admit, he was indeed a little afraid that Ji Family would cause trouble for him, but it was definitely not because he wanted to avoid responsibility. He was afraid that he would not be confident enough to have Ji Family marry their precious daughter to him.


    "Xiaonai, what are you thinking about in your head day and night? But, to be honest, I don¡¯t know if your brother will be reasonable or not, but I know he will definitely not let me go." He thought she was a mature woman, but it turns out that when women get angry, they are just like children, they don¡¯t like to reason, and every time they want to act, they do so out of turn.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly turned around and stared at the man with her mist-like eyes, "No way, my big brother said that as long as I like it or I am willing, he will not interfere with my choice."


    "Xiaonai, we are already adults, why are we discussing this here? Isn¡¯t that kind of thing, when water flows, everything goes ording to the flow? " Ba Ting was almost amused by her resentful gaze.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes went nk, only now did she realize that she was already an adult female. That¡¯s right, why would she talk to him about such childish topics?


    "Forget about you, hmph!" Ji Tingyan stared at him childishly and turned to leave.


    Bi Ting stiffened, petrified on the spot. Was she angry?


    Even though she had taken out the bullet, her wound was still unhealed. At this moment, her face was pale and tired as shey on the grass outside the door. Today, the sun was shining, causing her to feel rxed.


    She saw Ji Tingyan walk past her, then she turned back and looked at Tang Wei Xin.


    Tang Wei Xin struggled to use one of her arms to prop herself up, but Ji Tingyan quickly squatted down to help her.


    "First Miss of the Ji Family, it¡¯s really an honor to meet you here." Tang Wei Xinughed at herself.


    "You know me?" Ji Tingyan was surprised.


    "How could I not know you? Ordinary people might not have the chance to know you, but I have seen the information on your Ji Family before. Tang Wei Xin asked with a smile.


    "En!" Ji Tingyan did not deny it, but when she saw that Tang Wei Xin was still smiling, she could not help but frown, "I heard that you are seriously injured, but you are really strong. You can smile even when you are in such pain."


    "When a woman is determined to do something, she will always be strong. Aren¡¯t you the same? And then, you fell into a trap, and didn¡¯t seem to be afraid. " Tang Wei Xin sized up Ji Tingyan. There was not a single trace of fear in her eyes. Instead, it waspletely calm. This was the power of love, right? It made her forget that she was in danger.


    Ji Tingyan blushed andughed dryly, "It¡¯s because I trust him that I¡¯m not afraid."


    "Mn, he will definitely be fearless in order to protect you." All these years of work she had done, she had long forgotten what it felt like to be a weak woman. She had always forced herself to be braver and more resolute than a man.


    Ji Tingyan heard it clearly and was slightly stu


    ed.


    "Senior Sister, it¡¯s time to change the medicine." Jack suddenly ran up to her and called out.


    Tang Only Xin stood up, patted the dry grass on her clothes storehouse, smiled at Ji Tingyan, and left.


    Ji Tingyan was inexplicably envious of such a strong and independent woman like Tang Wei Xin. She had her own love for her, her own goal, her determination and persistence, unlike herself, when her mood was good, she would draw a few strokes, and when her mood was bad, she would release herself. Although he was not a bad person, he was a bit old. Although he had a good personality, once he got angry, he could make people avoid him. The only good thing about him was his family background.


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and realized that the book in her hands was gone. She was only holding a pencil, and she was startled, and immediately looked towards Shi Ting, who was in the distance. As she walked, she saw Shi Lei¡¯s notebook, and her heart went numb.


    Ji Tingyan covered her face with her hands. It seemed that she would lose all her face in front of Xiao Ting.


    At the age of twenty-eight, she seemed to have never thought about love, but seeing the gentle happiness in Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes when she mentioned Bi Ting, she felt as if she was provoked. She was also a woman, how could there be such a big difference? No wonder her father was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get married in her lifetime. Who would marry a tigress and then start quarrelling with her? How many men in this world could beat her? Her IQ wasn¡¯t low either. She had low EQ. She had the confidence to be able to take down her opponent even if she wanted to.


    The more Tang Zheng thought about it, the more he felt that he was going to be lonely for the rest of his life, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to get married.


    She felt so lost and ufortable inside. If her fate was really that tough, what would she do?


    This won¡¯t do, even if I can¡¯t get married, I still have to try to make a man like me. Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he suddenly stared at the room where Xiao Xun was bending over to cut the gauze.


    He immediately became displeased, "Are you a cat?" Why is there no sound when you¡¯re walking? You scared me. "


    Tang Wei Xin immediately used her strength to walk two steps and said with a smile: "Then I¡¯ll make some noises from now on. This way, I won¡¯t scare you."


    Xiao Xun¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at her. "How did you be so obedient?"

 Chapter 2004 The cycad tree also opened

    When Tang Wei Xin heard these words, her eyes lit up as she asked with a puzzled expression, "Don¡¯t all men like obedient women?"


    "Tang Wei Xin, have you fallen for me?" Xiao Xun¡¯s thin lips curled up as he sinisterly asked.


    Tang Wei Xin blinked her eyes and said with a resentful expression, "Since you¡¯ve seen all of me, aren¡¯t you going to think about the things you¡¯re responsible for?"


    "Do you look like a woman in any way other than being a girl?" Bound Tong was about to burst intoughter at her words.


    When Tang Wei Xin heard this, she was so angry that her face turned ashen. "Your words are too hurtful. How am I not like a woman? My ce isn¡¯t small as well."


    "Alright, sit down. I¡¯ll change the medicine for you." Seeing that he had sessfully angered her, Xiao Qi did not dare to provoke her anymore. Even if she was currently injured, her lethality would still be top-notch.


    Tang Zheng sat down and took the initiative to untie his shirt, revealing his wound. Bound Division sighed and gently unwrapped the old gauze for her, disinfection. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s body shivered from the contact point of the disinfectant, but she did not make a sound, and held it in.


    "If it hurts, you can shout it out. Don¡¯t hold it in." Seeing the cold sweat trickling down her forehead, it could be seen how much trouble she had endured.


    "Xiao Xun, I want to take a bath." Tang Zheng softly said.


    "Yes, I will get someone to bring you water." Xiao Qi nodded.


    "If you help me, I won¡¯t be able to move my hand." Tang Wei Xin suddenly looked sideways as she gently looked at him.


    "Me?" "I¡¯m a man. I called Cheng Yue over to help you."


    "Then forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself." Tang Wei Xin felt a bit disappointed.


    The expression in his eyes froze. This woman couldn¡¯t be really relying on him, right?


    "Whatever, since I¡¯ve saved your life, I¡¯ll let a good person do it to the end. I¡¯ll help you." He didn¡¯t know which part of his body he had co


    ected wrongly with, but as soon as his head started to heat up, he agreed to help her.


    With no clothes to wear, Tang Wei Xin borrowed a set of clothes from Ji Tingyan. She sat inside the bucket and looked up at the ceiling, as these two days with the two brothers were her most rxed days in the past few years. Everything that had happened before was like pressing a button to stop her breathing, giving her time to catch her breath.


    She wished she could live longer like this.


    Ba Ting was looking for his younger brother to discuss the next step of the n, but only after he asked did he find out that he was once again in Tang Wei Xin¡¯s room.


    Ba Ting was keenly aware that something was wrong with his younger brother for the past two days. Tang Wei Xin was a woman, so what was he doing in her room all the time?


    Could it be ??


    When Ba Ting thought of this, his eyes darkened. He immediately ordered Wang Chen to call over Xiao Yu.


    He only had his back facing Tang Wei Xin and had always thought that Tang Zheng would go over to help. He never thought that Tang Wei Xin would deceive him and let him stand with his back facing her for half an hour before she dressed herself and walked out.


    He felt that this woman was being unreasonable and had clearly said that she wanted his help.


    When he realized his own violent mood, he suddenly woke up. Why was he so angry? He wanted to openly act like a hoodlum, but to no avail, so he got angry.


    "Second Young Master, boss is looking for you." Wang Chen suddenly ran over and called out to him.


    He was sitting in front of aputer, and this was Wang Chen¡¯sputer. He cked out a few of the monitoring systems on the streets, and discovered that Sxon¡¯s people were in the process of evacuating. There was also a video of him throwing a tantrum, where he beat up several managers and causing internal strife.


    "Brother, the situation has turned for the better. When can we leave this ce?" He stared at the screen and asked softly.


    "How is Tang Wei Xin?" Bu Ting looked at him and asked.


    "The wound is not yet healed. It will probably take another week for it to heal." Xiao Xun replied.


    "You¡¯re not a doctor, how do you know that so clearly?" Bu Ting raised his eyebrows and looked at his younger brother.


    Bound Merit: "??"


    "What¡¯s the situation between you and Tang Wei Xin?" Jia Ting directly asked him.


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You asked me to monitor her. I did it. I kept an eye on her 24 hours a day. She¡¯s pretty honest." Xiao Xun said in a somewhat proud ma


    er.


    "I¡¯m not going to let you watch her sleep or take a bath." She scolded him angrily.


    He lowered his head and said somewhat helplessly: "She¡¯s injured to this extent, she can¡¯t do anything to me."


    "I wanted to ask you what you wanted to do to her. You¡¯re not in love with her, are you? " "This is the end of my words." "No, I¡¯m not moved by her. She¡¯s so powerful, and it¡¯s not to my liking." He immediately shook his head and denied it.


    She¡¯s an Interpol, her job is to capture people, and what we need to do this time will vite her professional rules, she won¡¯t follow us, when she recovers and leaves with her junior brother, we won¡¯t be able to cooperate with her. It was necessary for him to exin this to his younger brother.


    "I know." He nodded, as the light in his eyes grew dim.


    "Mom wants you to get married as soon as possible, but as a professional, Tang Wei Xin is destined not to be a wife. I also don¡¯t want you to take risks, this is ourst adventure, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?" He was really worried that his father¡¯s tragedy would repeat itself. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s upation was bound to make her offend a lot of people in the underworld, and his brother was his rtive. He sincerely hoped that he could have a stable and romantic life.


    "I know, I have nothing to do with her." He hesitated for two seconds before replying. In his heart, he struggled for quite a while.


    "Since you understand, then you can leave. We will leave after four more days. Ourpany has a lot of work to do, so we can¡¯t stay here indefinitely." The final time to leave was set.


    "Brother, you can make the arrangements, I¡¯ll listen to you." Xiao Xun nodded.


    His junior brother, Jack, was helping him prepare lunch. When he saw her standing there, he immediately ran over and handed her a delicious rabbit leg. "Senior sister, eat more nutritious food. Your wound will heal a bit faster."


    "Jack, when we¡¯re done with this case, I want to resign." Tang Wei Xin casually tore off a piece of meat and began to chew.


    "Senior Sister, what happened to you? I remember my boss said that if you finish this case, you will be promoted to a higher position. In the future, you don¡¯t need to wander around anymore. Jack looked at her in shock, finding it hard to believe that she would choose to give up at this moment.


    "I¡¯m tired." Tang Zheng gave a self-deprecatingugh and said, "I want to go back to a peaceful life."


    "Is it because of Bound Merit Points? Senior Sister, you¡¯re in love. " Jack looked incredulous.


    The corner of Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mouth slightly raised: "Maybe I really do like him a bit."

 Chapter 2005 Emergent plan

    Jack found it hard to believe. His senior sister was moved as well, but he had only known her for three days. In less than three days, she actually wanted to return to normal for him. Was the power of love really that great?


    Seeing Jack¡¯s silly expression, Tang Wei Xin snapped her fingers in front of him. "Alright, go back to work. Work hard, we¡¯re here to eat and drink for free."


    "Senior Sister, you don¡¯t need to remind us about this. Our lives were saved by those two brothers. In this life, we¡¯ll have to be grateful." Jack is a good boy with a conscience.


    "Gratitude?" Tang Wei Xin wrinkled her brows. She was afraid that she would owe him a favor in her life. This favor, perhaps, could only be repaid with a promise.


    Thinking up to here, Tang Wei Xin couldn¡¯t help butugh, feeling that she was out of work.


    There was no time in the mountains. The secluded life here quickly passed by. Four days went by in a sh. Everyone was doing what they were good at.


    This was the first time Cheng Yue had seen Wang Chen work. She stood to the side and watched as his fingers nimbly manipted the keyboard in his hand. The code simply caused her to be dazzled.


    Cheng Yue silently brought Wang Chen a cup of water. Wang Chen took it and drank it all. She turned her head and sweetly smiled, "Thank you, Big Sister, for your concern."


    Cheng Yue stared at hisputer screen, and shook her head: "What are you thinking about everyday, are you thinking about all this data? "Do you have a headache?"


    Wang Chen shook her head, "No, I really like this job."


    "Wang Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so experienced, even though you can be so cowardly sometimes." Cheng Yue finally had to face this big boy face to face. Originally, he wasn¡¯t just doing nothing. Instead, in his field, there was confidence and a glimmer of light from him.


    Wang Chen scratched the back of her head shyly andughed slyly, "Big sis, do you think I¡¯ve gone through a lot? I don¡¯t realize it myself, but I still have a lot to learn. "


    "Mm, you can do it." After which, Cheng Yue turned and departed.


    When it was almost evening, just as they were about to eat di


    er, Wang Chen suddenly rushed over and said anxiously, "I just hacked into the surveince of apany a hundred miles away. Three cars were driving towards us. Those license tes are the people under Sxon¡¯smand."


    "Have we been discovered?" Xiao Xun¡¯s expression froze.


    Ba Ting shook his head and analyzed, "Probably not. There¡¯s a pier 50 miles east of this road. Many of Saxon¡¯s goods will being from this dock. They must be heading this way to pick up the goods."


    Tang Wei Xin nodded in agreement: "That¡¯s right, they probably went to the pier to pick up the goods. How many cars did theye with?"


    "Three, two SUVs and a small truck." Wang Chen answered.


    "Is it possible for them to find out where we are?" Ba Ting looked at everyone and asked an important question.


    It¡¯s possible that the people from Saxon are guarding the entrance to the airport, knowing that Jack and I can¡¯t escape and that all the other terminals are blocked, so he definitely won¡¯t give up on chasing us. If we find tracks from the wheels, or if the hounds they trainede with, then our hiding ce will be discovered, and if we want to stay here for another two days, then we¡¯ll have to intercept these cars, or at least not let all of them return alive. Tang Zheng calmly analyzed.


    "If we intercept their car, they will definitely find us within two days. What should we do then?" Batian stared at Tang Wei Xin. Since she had some understanding of Sxon, her views were still important.


    If you want to kill him, you can use this opportunity to do so. This is also the best opportunity, since I have a lot of evidence from Skagen, he will definitely not kill me easily, and he will definitelye to see me. He wants to wash off his money, the international organizations are targeting him, and he is also in a state of panic. Tang Wei Xin said with a deep tone.


    "If you want to be an eavesdropper, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s too dangerous." Bound Xun¡¯s forehead twitched, and he immediately rejected the idea.


    "This is the best way. Honestly speaking, thend that you have lived in for so many years, no matter how confident you are, no matter how good your equipment is, you won¡¯t have a high chance of wi


    ing. Let me help you, and, Mr. Confining, you should protect the person you love, give her a chance to safely evacuate, intercept and kill those few carster on. You should also send someone at the same time to send Miss Ji away so that she won¡¯t be involved." Tang Wei Xin looked at Ji Tingyan, such a cute girl was not suitable to stay here, it was too dangerous. If she were to fall into his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jia Ting looked gently at the woman beside her. Ji Tingyan grabbed his hand, "I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay by your side."


    Jia Ting looked at her, then brought a cup of warm water to her: "Xiaonai, you have to believe me, we will definitely be together."


    Ji Tingyan drank two mouthfuls of water and was about to fall asleep. She grabbed onto the man¡¯s fingers and became powerless. In the end, she quietly slept in Xiao Ting¡¯s embrace.


    "Actually, even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I was prepared to let Xiaonai leave this ce tonight. I¡¯ve already contacted his brother, and he¡¯ll have a ne there to pick her up at 12 o¡¯clock tonight." As she spoke, she lowered her head and kissed Ji Tingyan¡¯s hair, then said to Cheng Yue, "I¡¯ll leave her to you, take her and leave this ce immediately."


    When Bi Ting came to find her and told her about tonight¡¯s n, she was still a little confused, but Ji Tingyan¡¯s firm words just now had shaken her a little. Love is great, but the premise of love is that one must live well, her job is to protect Ji Tingyan from harm, even though it was hidden from her this time, but all of this is for her own good.


    Tang Wei Xin seemed to have expected this, as she lightly sighed: "I really admire her, she is always being weighed." After saying this, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s gaze met with that of Xiao Xun. A redness suddenly appeared on his face as he hurriedly shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    Tang Wei Xin felt that this was somehow interesting as even Tie Xun did not dare to look into her eyes. This proved that he was secretly afraid of her.


    While sitting in the car with Ji Tingyan in his arms, he watched her sleeping in Cheng Yue¡¯s arms. He felt upset, he really hoped that by the time he saw her again, all the haze had dispersed.


    What Ji Tingyan drank was a type of medicine that would cause people to fall asleep temporarily. It would not have any side effects. Cheng Yue and the bodyguards from Ji Mu City escorted her away.


    Wang Chen stood beside the car and waved at Cheng Yue, "Sister, I¡¯ll see you again next time. Have a safe trip." Cheng Yue wanted to tease him a little more, but soon after, she realised that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only nod her head as she cast a deep nce at Wang Chen.


    The SUV sped off into the distance as it rode the night sky.


    At this moment, his heart seemed to have been taken away.

 Chapter 2006 Achieving cooperation

    Ji Tingyan sent him away, and Ba Ting didn¡¯t seem to worry about anything anymore, but he looked at his brother, if possible, he really wanted to knock his brother out and send him back home. Although he swore that he would take revenge together with both of them, out of love, and also because he was an elder brother, Ba Ting really didn¡¯t want him to take the risk, that could be considered to be selfish.


    In the end, Ba Ting did not dare to do so. He was afraid that his brother would hate him, so he did not treat any of the brothers who went through life and death with them badly.


    Now that he knew that she was safe, he had the courage to apany his eldest brother through this life and death trial. He did not want to die, he wanted to live to see Cheng Yue again, and at that time, he might not call her elder sister anymore. He wanted to call her by her name, and be a real man.


    Tang Zheng was considered an expert in this aspect, as the matter of interception was left up to Xiao Ting to take charge. Tang Wei Xin and Xiao Xun were waiting for his message toe back, while Wang Chen used the drone to follow them. He was worried for his brother.


    When the three cars passed a bend in the road, the front most car suddenly had its tires pierced, and the people in the car immediately became vignt. However, at the same time, Bo Ting and his men drove the three cars and surrounded the three cars, and gunshots rang out one after another. Soon, half of the criminals in the car were killed, and a few survivors were tied up by Xiao Ting and brought back.


    The cars were also dragged to a ce to hide.


    Those people were habitual criminals, but when they saw Tang Wei Xin and Jack, they revealed an expression of despair.


    "Hoh, what a coincidence. There¡¯s actually someone who can speak." Tang Wei Xin saw that one of the people in charge was the most capable subordinate of Sxon. A look of joy crossed her face. It seemed that she could start from him.


    "Who gave you the information?" She was ying with the scalpel in Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand at a very fast speed. That cold light and shadow, with each rotation, it was as if they were slicing through flesh, causing people to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Even when looking at her, Xiao Xun felt a chill down his spine.


    "I don¡¯t know." The other person replied to her angrily with a nativenguage.


    "Oh, really?" Tang Wei Xin raised her voice, and in the next second, her de was already at his throat: "I¡¯m a police officer, I don¡¯t know how to kill. The sin youmitted with Sxon, he¡¯s the main culprit, you¡¯re just an aplice, losing your life for him is not worth it."


    "You can¡¯t kill me." The other party was so frightened that his breathing hastened, and his scalp went numb.


    "I won¡¯t kill you, but you have to tell me what I want to hear." Tang Wei Xin was very good at scaring people, she only yed in psychological tactics. She had been trained before, but the other side didn¡¯t have it.


    "Will you let me go if I say so?" Tang Zheng really did not want to die. Moreover, he was well aware that Tang Wei Xin would not kill him. At most, he would only send her to trial, but that would be a fate worse than death.


    "The one I want to capture is Sxon, not you. I know your abilities, and you can¡¯t do anything about it. As long as you help me catch Sxon and uncover the truth, I promise I¡¯ll let you go." Tang Wei Xin understood these people, they were very greedy and also very afraid of death, so they all came out to earn some money to take home. Even if they died, it would be too hopeless for them.


    "How can I believe you?" There was hope in the man¡¯s eyes.


    "You have no choice but to believe me." Tang Zheng sneered.


    The leader of the group looked at Tang Wei Xin with an ashen face, then looked around at the people around him. He reluctantly said, "I know a woman called Ah Bao who oftenes to look for Boss."


    "Ah Bao?" Tang Wei Xin¡¯s heart ached. That was her former best sister. This time, she yed the part of a trading merchant. She often had dealings with Saxon, but Tang Wei Xin never thought it would be her.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Wei Xin gnashed her teeth: "If you dare to lie, it won¡¯t be easy for you to die."


    "I¡¯m sure she got at least ten million dors from several deals she made with her, and the people who went with her know that." The young leader¡¯s face was full of anxiety, as if he was afraid that Tang Zheng wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    Jack watched from the side and felt sorry for his senior sister. Her senior sister had helped Ah¡¯Bao in many things before, and she once made a mistake in principle. It was her senior sister who pleaded for mercy and saved her position.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes, recalling thest time he had met Ah Bao. She was smoking and wearing a set of leather pants and a set of exquisite makeup, smoking while telling him that if she had money, then she wanted to do business. She felt that business money came too quickly, as that money was just like paper, she was sometimes numb to it.


    "Tie them up." Tang Wei Xin coldly said.


    "Miss Tang, you said you would let me go." The leader said with a look of despair.


    "If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll wait for thew to punish me." After saying this, Tang Wei Xin turned around and left.


    In reality, he had suspected her before, but after going through so much, he now had more trust in her.


    Ba Ting got up and followed behind Tang Wei Xin, while Shi Xun quickly followed.


    "Mister Tie, can I ask you for a favor?" After Tang Zheng suppressed his emotions for a while, he turned around with a pleading expression and a sorrowful expression.


    "What is it?"


    "You can make a deal with Chen Bao. I want to test her." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s expression was somewhat anxious.


    "Of course, if I help you get evidence of her betrayal."


    "I¡¯ll help you kill Saxon." Tang Wei Xin immediately said.


    This business deal was worth it, he nodded, "Alright, tell me this person called Ah Bao¡¯s background, I can help you test her."


    At the time, she was very disgusted, she said she just wanted to be a good police officer, I was anxious to make a meritorious service, and also wanted to bring her along, so she came along. At the begi


    ing, because she yed the role of a crude oil dealer and several times cooperated with Sxon, she made a profit out of it, so I believed her very much, because she was a very responsible person, but this time, my identity waspletely exposed, and I really didn¡¯t want to believe that she did it. "


    "I know what to do now. I have a subsidiary here and I have consumed a lot of fuel. I should not be suspicious of her if I asked her to work with me." Blizzard nodded. This n worked.


    "Thank you!" Tang Wei Xin sincerely said.


    Bound nodded, turned around and left. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s arm was suddenly grabbed by a big hand. Her beautiful eyes looked up, meeting Bound Xun¡¯s.


    "How do you want to help us kill Saxon? Do you want to die? " Bound Xun angrily questioned her.

 Chapter 2007 Xiao Nai Is Angry

    Tang Wei Xin turned her head and saw the worry and concern in the man¡¯s eyes. She slightly raised the corner of her mouth and asked, "Are you concerned about me?" "


    He darkened his face and looked at her seriously: "Don¡¯t take your life as a joke. We can save you once, but we can¡¯t save you twice." "


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up, and an indescribable emotion filled her heart.


    Was he angry because he was afraid she would die?


    "You said my life was picked up by you. If I don¡¯t do anything for you, my conscience will be upset." Tang Wei lowered his eyes to cover his emotions.


    "I¡¯ve never asked you for anything in return. Saving people is just a person¡¯s instinct. Don¡¯t always think about working for us until you¡¯ve made a detailed andplete n." The man turned away angrily.


    Seeing the man¡¯s huge reaction, not only was she not angry, but in her heart she was very happy.


    At the gate to the international airport, all the people who were worried along the way finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the door. Cheng Yue felt a little ufortable as she looked at the sleeping woman in her arms.


    She could tell that Xiaonai and Mr. Binding truly loved each other, and that Xiaonai belonged to the kind of person who loved others to the bones.


    To be separated by such a sad method, if Xiaonai were to wake up, she would definitely be very disappointed.


    Hopefully, she could understand the painstaking efforts of Mr. Confinement.


    The vibration of the ne¡¯s departure woke the sleeping woman. She slowly opened her eyes, and the scene before her shocked her.


    The simple wooden house was no longer there, but instead high-end, grandiose chairs.


    "Where is this?" she asked, frowning as she turned to Cheng Yue.


    "This is the ne. Your brother sent the ne to pick us up." Cheng Yue said sadly.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind exploded, she anxiously pulled on her sleeve and asked anxiously: "Where are the rest? "


    Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the truth, but she had to.


    They are still there. Xiaonai, I¡¯m sorry, I teamed up with them and lied to you, if you want to beat me up, just do it at me, I really don¡¯t want to see you in danger. Cheng Yue said with red eyes.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes darkened and became silent.


    She didn¡¯t cry, she didn¡¯t speak, it was even more worrisome.


    Cheng Yue apologized to her for a long time. Finally, she spoke, her voice filled with grief. "I don¡¯t me you. You all want me to be fine." "


    Cheng Yue felt even more remorse. So she understood everything, but it was precisely because of this that her heart ached even more. On the way back to the ne, Ji Tingyan became silent.


    Cheng Yue didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, and could only silently apany her.


    Flying from day to night, the clouds outside the window churned, and when they were about tond, there was a huge thunder in the sky, and seeing that a storm was about to arrive, the tears that Ji Tingyan held back finally slid down silently.


    She decided to ignore him in the future.


    Although he said that she was his woman, he didn¡¯t think that way in his heart. Otherwise, why would he make such a big decision and not discuss it with her?


    Push her away in this childish way and see if she can spare him the next time they meet.


    At that moment, he was riding a car back to the city center of the city where he was thousands of miles away. For some reason, he felt a chill on his back and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    Judging by the time, she should be home by now.


    Although it was a bit depressing not to have her by his side, but because he knew that she was waiting for him in the distance, he had a greater motivation to face reality.


    After leaving his little brother and Tang Wei Xin in the same ce, he took a few people back to the city. With Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s contact information, he also had to quickly n to get the evidence.


    In the car, he had already contacted Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s lead representative, who seemed to be very sincere when he heard that he wanted 20 million yuan in goods, and even made an appointment to meet up with him.


    Time was of the essence, he did not want to waste even a second. That night, he wanted to mention meeting her, and the other party seemed to be very willing as well.


    The sky darkened. The winter wasn¡¯t that cold here. Batian, wearing a suit that looked like it belonged to a worker, brought his subordinates to the meeting ce.


    It was a very lively bar, where the spirits of cattle and ghosts were mixed together, and it was the most suitable ce to do shady business. In a very lively bar, where the spirits of cattle and ghosts were mixed together, and it was the most suitable ce to do shady business.


    In one of the private rooms on the second floor, behind the gray French window, hid an extremely beautiful woman. In a private room on the second floor, behind the gray French window, hid a very beautiful woman, hiding behind a grey private room.


    Furthermore, he possessed the handsome, sharp temperament of a man of the extreme east, a sturdy and tall body, and a strong sense of male hormone. Every inch he passed, there would be women turning their heads to look at him, their eyes filled with greed and possessiveness.


    The eyes of the woman hiding behind the curtain also became brighter.


    After staying here for so long, he finally had a face that was breathtaking to her.


    Ah¡¯Bao kept puffing out the smoke in his mouth, sitting down on the sofa with a satisfied posture. As he held the cigarette in his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    From time to time, there would be women stretching out their hands with the intention of blocking the man¡¯s sturdy body with oil, carrying both admiration and probing.


    When he was serious, he would give off a feeling of arrogance and aloofness. However, when the smile on the corner of his mouth rose, it was filled with evil.


    Women were the most infatuated with bad men. From the moment they stepped into the bar, they had the mentality to put on an act.


    His keen eyes sca


    ed every corner of the bar, but he did not see Ah Bao¡¯s woman. He raised his gaze, already knowing what he was looking for.


    The woman on the sofa flicked the ash off her cigarette, then Youyou slowly said, "Let¡¯s go down to greet him, then bring him up here." "


    A man immediately went downstairs.


    "Hello, Mr. Bind. We¡¯ve talked on the phone. You can call me Leon." The man smiled and spoke to him in English.


    "I want the goods. Are you sure you can supply them? I¡¯m leaving the dock tomorrow morning." He looked at him nkly.


    "Our boss is upstairs. Whether or not we can sell it will depend on her. Why don¡¯t you go up and have a good chat with her." Leon smiled.


    Bind nodded his head, but when he was about to follow, Leon stopped him: "Boss, we just want to have a private chat with Mister Bind."


    Bu Ting gave a look to the person behind him before stepping onto the stairs.


    The information on the second floor was very private, and Ba Ting was looking around. It seemed that this Ah Bao woman already had her own power here.

 Chapter 2008 Want to Work with Him

    Fu Ting walked over and knocked on the closed door. There was a pair of hands inside that opened the door directly.


    A long-haired woman, with features that were not really pretty, but were very distinctive, exuding worldly wisdom and shrewdness. She wore thick makeup, and when she saw Ba Ting, she smiled: "Mr. Bound, it¡¯s an honor to cooperate with you. Come in and let¡¯s chat."


    Ba Ting frowned and said lightly: "I don¡¯t think I have introduced myself."


    "Why should we introduce these famous people? In our line of work, if you don¡¯t have eyes, you won¡¯t be able to live. " Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s smile was very charming, and his voice was a lot softerpared to her outer appearance. This added a hint of femininity to his voice.


    "Since you¡¯ve investigated me so clearly, shouldn¡¯t I re-evaluate the safety of cooperating with you?"


    Don¡¯t be angry, Chief Confining. Why don¡¯t you think about it? There are other reasons why I¡¯m concerned about you. You¡¯re a fascinating man. To be honest, I¡¯ve been here all these years. You¡¯re definitely the man that makes me most interested in you." "Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes sparkled as he sized him up, looking at him from a close distance, full of the charm of a real man." Why are you saying such boring things? Let¡¯s get straight to the point. " He didn¡¯t want to listen to her seductive words at all. He already had a woman he liked in his heart.


    "Mr. Bound¡¯spany has only been established here for two years, and the a


    ual cost of the oil is not much. You suddenly asked me to buy so much crude oil, is there any other purpose?" Po narrowed his eyes, half-jokingly half-seriously suspecting Ji Hao.


    "Do I need to tell you everything about me when I do business with you? If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. " He decided to leave.


    Ah¡¯Bao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Ba Ting, I know your purpose foring here. You want to kill Skxon, don¡¯t you?"


    Ba Ting¡¯s back stiffened as he turned around. He stared at her coldly. "You meddle too much in other people¡¯s business."


    I only know a bit about you personally. To tell you the truth, I also want to kill him. I¡¯ve done a few deals with him, and he¡¯s deducted 20% of my money. He has the shameless face of a marauder. Seeing the gloomy look on Bi Ting¡¯s face, Ah Bao hurriedly told him his purpose.


    Ba Ting¡¯s expression changed, a yful smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "Oh? You want to kill him? "


    "Bound, we can cooperate. Really, I have a lot of sincerity, I know that your father died at the hands of Saxon, you must want to kill him yourself, I also have an important person who died at his hands, I also want revenge." Ah¡¯Bao looked somewhat sad.


    "What important person is dead?" he asked, staring at her.


    "My sister." "Not too long ago, Saxon¡¯s men killed her." Tears welled in Ah Bao¡¯s eyes.


    She had always trusted Ah¡¯Bao very much, and their rtionship had always been very good. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they caught Sxon¡¯s trusted aide, perhaps even at her death, Tang Wei Xin wouldn¡¯t suspect that her most trusted sister had betrayed her.


    "How do you know she¡¯s dead? "Sxon told you?" Bi Ting asked indifferently.


    "If she hadn¡¯t died, she would have called me, but a week has passed and there¡¯s no news of her. Sxon said she died by the river and was washed away by the water. I hope she¡¯s all right in heaven." At this point, Ah¡¯Bao couldn¡¯t help but take a cigarette and light it up. Recently, her addiction was getting bigger and bigger. With Tang Zheng¡¯s death, her conscience was still unsettled.


    After thinking carefully about recent events, Tang Zheng and his junior brother haven¡¯t been in contact with anyone since they were rescued. It seems like Tang Wei Xin did it on purpose, and as for Saxon lying to Ah Bao and telling him that Tang Wei Xin was dead, he definitely didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and admitted that he was weak.


    Bi Ting was well aware of the entire situation. In his eyes, this woman¡¯s fake sadness was the fu


    iest. She was the one who sold the information, so where did she get the face to be sad? I¡¯m afraid that she didn¡¯t want revenge, but silence.


    "You¡¯re right. I do want revenge, but Skysplit Pendulum has been here for many years. Even if I want revenge, I don¡¯t dare to take the risk for the time being. But, how can I believe that you¡¯re willing to help me? "But don¡¯t you bite back and sell me out." Jia Ting questioned her coldly.


    "I know you won¡¯t believe me. Well, we can¡¯t work together on this for the time being, so let me give you what you want. 20 million yuan of crude oil, I¡¯ve already prepared it at the dock. You can transport it away anytime. Have you brought the money?" Ah¡¯Bao discovered that Bi Ting was a very cautious man. This kind of person was suspicious and intelligent, not someone who could be persuaded in a short time. Anyway, she had patience.


    "What do you want to do? Cash or check? I can either. " he asked, staring at her.


    "Cash, dors. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll meet at the dock. How long are you


    ing to stay here?" Ah¡¯Bao suddenly leaned over. There was a faint scent of perfume on her body, and she stared passionately at Shi Ting, not minding in the slightest that she revealed her intentions to him. She was no longer the same as before, she had experienced too much and realized that life was short and time was of great importance.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to find a boyfriend. I¡¯ve fallen for you." Ah¡¯Bao stretched out his hand and lightly traced circles on Shi Ting¡¯s chest with his finger, "Wee from the same country, do you think this is fate?"


    He coldly pushed her hand away: "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you."


    Ah¡¯Bao was not angered by his rejection. Instead, he gave a charming smile. "If you want to cooperate with me, then remember to call me. I really look forward to joining hands with you."


    Ba Ting sneered: "When you see a man you like, can¡¯t you control it?"


    Ah¡¯Bao showed disapproval on his face, "Do you think I can ept a love thatsts for such a long time, someone like me who has lived by the knife?" One day lives a day. If you like something, you naturally want to get it as soon as possible. "


    "Then you must have had many men. I like clean women." After Bi Ting finished speaking, he turned around to leave. Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance, but very quickly, she retracted her expression.


    She was very clear on the purpose of her appearance here, she clearly knew that Tang Zheng was already dead, her people still hadn¡¯t found out the truth, so she had to quickly eliminate Saxon. If Tang Wei Xin died and Saxon also died, then she could wash her face clean and return to her original life.


    "Bail, we will definitely be good partners." Ah¡¯Bao was very confident that he would definitelye looking for her to cooperate. His hatred for Saxon was no less than his own.

 Chapter 2009 Implicit Confession

    After he left the bar, Ba Ting went straight back to thepany. Thepany he worked for here was empty, ostensibly in the construction industry, but it was surrounded by arge open space and had built a few very distinctive buildings. There had been a lot of orders, but he had never managed them, and it was his brother, the architect, who had led his team to build a few buildings for a few local politicians and wealthy merchants.


    When Jia Ting returned to thepany, he immediately contacted his brother via encryption.


    "Brother, how¡¯s the progress on your side?" Have you contacted Ah Bao? " Xiao Lie¡¯s tone was somewhat anxious.


    "Let Tang Wei Xin pick up the phone." He didn¡¯t know whether this decision was good or not, but from his brother¡¯s tone of concern, it seemed that he was bing more and more concerned about Tang Wei Xin.


    "Oh!" He was only born three hours before me, so why was it that ever since he was young, he had always been lecturing him in an elder brother¡¯s tone? He wasn¡¯t convinced, but since he was young, he¡¯d been thoroughly beaten up by his older brother.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s voice could be heard, "Mr. Bound, you¡¯re looking for me."


    "I¡¯ve met Ah Bao. She seems to think that you guys are dead, probably because Saxon lied to her. The reason she wants to join hands with me is to avenge her sister. I¡¯m guessing the sister she spoke of is you." Bao Ting directly told him.


    "Don¡¯t believe her. She killed Sxon. First, she killed him. Second, she went back to im the credit. Of course, this doesn¡¯t exclude the fact that she really likes you. She wants to take the opportunity to please you." Tang Wei Xin coldly ridiculed.


    "She did show a good impression of me." Bao Ting was extremely disgusted.


    "You are a very attractive man. ording to what I know of her, she has mental rejection towards males who are born in other countries, so she will definitely marry to a man from her own country. You are young and have good deeds, so it is easy for her to fall for you." Tang Zheng lightly said.


    "I refuse to cooperate with her. I just want to help you get evidence of her misappropriation. What are your ns?" Bu Ting asked her in a low voice.


    "I do have a n." Tang Wei Xin thought for a second, then said.


    "What n?" he asked, frowning at her.


    "I want to see Ah Bao. If she knows that I¡¯m not dead, she will definitely fall out with Sxon. When the timees, all her shady matters will be exposed. After you finish working with her tomorrow, I will contact her." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s heart ached as she wanted to personally capture this traitor and make her admit that she hadmitted a crime.


    "If you do this, I¡¯m afraid she will kill you. Why?" Feeling bound, she did not want to take the risk.


    "I¡¯m the person in charge of this mission. Only if I appear will she reveal her true identity. I¡¯ve been contacting her all this time." Tang Wei Xin was very clear that Ah¡¯Bao wouldn¡¯t trust anyone other than herself. This time, she was very confident because she already knew Ah¡¯Bao was a traitor, so she was on guard against him.


    "Alright, you decide your own matters." After which, he hung up.


    When Tang Wei Xin returned the phone back to him, his handsome face wrinkled. "My brother hung up the phone?"


    "Mm, your brother has helped me a lot. I owe you more and more. Xiao Xun, if this matter is over, can I treat you to a meal?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile on his face. However, his expression was indifferent: "Why are you treating me to a meal? I¡¯m not a casual man. "


    "After di


    er, we¡¯ll go to a movie together." The light in Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes became blurry.


    "Still watching movies?" We¡¯re not dating? " Since he was clearly moved, he decided to act as if it didn¡¯t matter.


    "It¡¯s just a date. It seems like all men get along with women this way." Tang Wei Xin blinked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "Then do you know the next steps? After the movie, is it your house or my house or the hotel? " Seeing that she was serious, he threatened her with evil intent.


    "I was just saying that I¡¯m not a casual person, hur hur." Tang Wei Xin turned and left.


    Bound Merit: "??"


    Are all women so unreasonable? She was the one who started the topic, so he just cooperated with her for a bit and then ignored her.


    Although Tang Wei Xin turned around and left, she was still inexplicably happy inside. In the past, if some guy was tired of living and dared to speak to her in such a frivolous ma


    er, she would have already greeted him with a flurry of fists and kicks.


    It was alreadyte at night. Ba Ting was lying in bed, holding his phone and thinking for a while. ording to the time difference, it was already 9 in the morning in the country. Would she be able to wake up?


    He had never thought that it would be so difficult to make a phone call just by sending a message. Bo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. After enjoying the sweetness of love, would he still have to suffer from it?


    After taking a deep breath, Bi Ting still decided to send a text message to apologize to her.


    Thus, he made up a few, but they were all unsatisfied. He could only delete them and turn them into a simple greeting.


    After sending the text message, the time to wait for the reply became even more difficult to bear.


    He ced the phone against the spot where his heart was beating, closed his eyes, and waited.


    Time passed minute after minute, and from time to time, he would look at the time.


    After half an hour had passed, he started to panic a little. He sat up straight, and after confirming that his phone was not broken, he mumbled in pain. As expected, women were not to be trifled with.


    "Xiaonai, do you n to ignore me?" For the first time, Ba Ting felt like crying, but there were no tears. Holding onto his phone, he began to wonder if he should call her.


    However, the usually calm and rational Shi Ting lost his confidence. He paced around the room a few times. After confirming that she really didn¡¯t reply to his message, he mustered his courage and dialed the number.


    "Hey!" After the phone rang for a few dozen seconds, a gentle female voice came over. It was the voice that he familiar yet missed. The heart that was hanging in his throat finally returned to its original ce.


    "Xiaonai, it¡¯s me." His voice was low and maic, with a hint of guilt.


    "I know it¡¯s you." Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice carried a trace of a


    oyance.


    "Are you angry?" Fu Ting asked nervously.


    "If I knock you out and send you thousands of miles away, I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be angry." Ji Tingyan bit her lips and snorted.


    "I¡¯m sorry." A thousand things to say, but he could only say these three words. If he didn¡¯t put her at the most important ce in his heart, how could he bear to send her away? It was as heavy as the sea, yet he could not say a single word. This was a man¡¯s love, as heavy as a mountain, as deep as the sea.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear these two words. Change it to another word for me." Ji Tingyan was obviously very happy to receive his call, but she still acted a bit childish when she said it.


    "I love you." The man added three words in a hoarse voice.


    Ji Tingyan opened her eyes, a man¡¯s reactions were pretty fast, hmph, asking to be beaten up, could he be using this method to coax other women?

 Chapter 2010 Start Design

    There was no response from the other end of the phone, and his embarrassed handsome face turned red. Other than his mother, this was the first time he had said those words to a woman. It was embarrassing, but now he only wanted to coax her, not make her angry again.


    "Ba Ting, you have toe back alive. I don¡¯t want to be a widow. Can you promise me?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow, the weight of these three words were not only on his lips, she had also epted his feelings, he would be responsible for their future.


    "What nonsense are you thinking? How could I let you be a widow? There are so many good men in this world, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would have many choices too, don¡¯t let yourself be wronged."


    After Ji Tingyan heard what he said, she immediately became angry, and angrily asked him: "How can you say such irresponsible words? "What kind of person do you think I am? If I could easily fall in love with someone else, I would have already married someone. Why would I wait for you?"


    "Xiaonai, that¡¯s not what I meant. I was saying, what if I didn¡¯te back? The man was shocked and quickly exined.


    "If no chancees, Bi Ting, if you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll wait for you for the rest of my life." Ji Tingyan gritted her teeth and said decisively.


    He believed that she was not joking. With her stubborn personality, she might really do as she said.


    "Alright, I promise you, don¡¯t be angry." She could onlyfort her softly. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry.


    Ji Tingyan finally calmed down, and there was a short period of silence. They did not talk, but they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. This kind of silence, to two people, was also very precious.


    "Go die. Rest quickly and take care of yourself and your team. Also, remember to miss me." After Ji Tingyan finished, she hung up the phone.


    He looked at his phone and smiled. Finally, he didn¡¯t have to sleep until the next day.


    Lying down, he took out a notebook from a nearby bag and opened it page by page. Inside the notebook was Ji Tingyan¡¯s drawing of lively vegetation, mountains, and rivers. Although it was only a single color, it seemed to be endowed with vitality by the painter and had be lively.


    A pair of angelic hands, a delicate and gentle heart, and a pair of bright and intelligent eyes. These were the people he loved, and he was willing to spend his entire life protecting her pure and sincere heart, allowing her to peacefully do her own things.


    In thest few pages, the woman wrote his name deeply and lightly. It was a beautiful handwriting, just like her temperament, containing the essence of the orchids and the purity of the lotuses.


    In the morning, Ba Ting opened his eyes and looked at the time, before bringing his men to the pier. Ah Bao was dressed in sexy leather clothes, and there was a ck scorpion tattoo on the back of his hand, he slowly walked out from a fast boat, and threw the cigarette in his hand into the water, when he saw Ba Ting, he came over with a smile.


    "Chi Ting, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here since early morning. Your goods are on that ship, so you can find someone to check on them." Ah¡¯Bao did not call him ¡¯Mister Ban¡¯, but called him by his name. This made him seem a bit closer to Ah¡¯Bao.


    Fu Ting gestured to the people behind him, and they went to check on him.


    Ah Bao jumped down from the yacht and leisurely walked in front of Xiao Ting, "Have you considered my suggestion from yesterday?"


    "Not now." Bo Ting didn¡¯t want to offend her now, as Ah¡¯Bao was a merciless woman in front of him, and he didn¡¯t want to cause any u


    ecessary trouble.


    "I¡¯m your best partner. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it?" Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s tone was full of disappointment.


    "With your current power, you can easily deal with Saxon and avenge your sister." Bao Ting said coldly.


    "You should get rid of Skacke, his influence isn¡¯t something I can fight against. I know your subordinates are all elites, so joining hands is the best way. Also, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t have to worry about anything after killing this demon." Ah Bao still hasn¡¯t given up and wants to work with Xiao Ting, so time is of the essence for her.


    "This is the cash I brought. It¡¯s twenty million yuan." Bao stared at the money, greed evident in his eyes. She had no resistance to money, and this was all because she had once struggled to live in poverty, so money was the only thing she wanted to live for.


    "Fine, money, I¡¯ll keep it. I¡¯ll give you two more days to consider it. If you still don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it." In Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes, there was a trace of unwillingness, and these words also contained another hint.


    "If you dare to betray me, the one who will regret it will be you."


    Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and with two oddughs, she took the money and left.


    Ba Ting immediately had his men deliver the goods and informed his younger brother.


    Ah¡¯Bao was sitting in a medium-sized cruise ship, the first six big boxes were open, and the white money made her feel extremely good. Ah¡¯Bao was sitting in a medium-sized cruise ship, and the white money made her feel extremely happy.


    She reached for one and ced it on top of her cigarette, burning it to ashes. She closed her eyes, enjoying the sess of this moment.


    A person walked over from the side. "How do we settle this debt?"


    "Draw ording to your original points. Remember, smooth out the debts for me. You will get your reward as well." Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp, like knives staring at his opponent, giving a cold warning.


    The other party nodded and left. Who wouldn¡¯t go crazy over money?


    Around 5 PM, the ount waspleted. 20 million, Ah Bao took 6 million and the rest was handed to the police chief. This ount was settled by her triumphantly, without any loopholes.


    When Ah¡¯Bao was carrying the two big suitcases home, she suddenly discovered that the door of the vi had been moved. She would always leave a dark mark before she left, and only she herself knew this clearly.


    His heart was beating rapidly. There were no signs of damage, as if someone had opened the door with a key. There were two keys to the door, one in his hand, and the other ??


    A cold feeling appeared on Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s back. She quickly dragged the two boxes into the garage and locked them.


    He then took out his gun from behind him and approached the door step by step.


    She pushed open a door and saw blood on the floor. She became even more vignt as she followed the blood to the bedroom. There was a woman lying on the sofa. She was in a sorry state, with wounds all over her body.


    "Elder sister?" When Ah¡¯Bao saw Tang Zheng, his pupils suddenly doubled in size, making it hard for him to believe it.


    "Ah¡¯Bao, you¡¯re finally back. My identity has been exposed, and the people from Sxon are chasing after me. Hurry up and save me." Tang Zheng looked like he was on the verge of death, and was extremely weak.

 Chapter 2011 No Evil Wheezing

    How could Tang Wei Xin still be alive?


    Ah¡¯Bao found it hard to believe, but he had no choice but to believe. The sight of the bloody Tang Wei Xin gave her aplicated feeling. To tell the truth, she would rather see a corpse than her breathing.


    "Elder sister, what happened? How did your identity get exposed? Who did it? I will definitely avenge you. " Ah¡¯Bao had no choice but to act together with her, squatting down and shaking his fingers, wanting to check on her injuries.


    Tang Wei Xin couldn¡¯t let her see the wound, so she grabbed her hand and said with a hoarse and painful voice: "Ah¡¯Bao, get a doctor over here, I can¡¯t die, I still need to find that traitor, Jack is dead, his death was too unfair, he was shot several times in order to protect me, his head was separated from his body, it¡¯s too tragic."


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s words made Jack, who was sitting in the car outside, have an exaggerated expression.


    "Senior Sister, do you want to make me look so miserable?" Jack wanted to cry.


    Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s expression immediately changed, several emotions intertwined in her eyes, but in her heart, she only had one thought, which was to kill Tang Wei Xin and let her n work.


    He had to survive in order to live up to the amount of money he had coveted. If he died, he would not be willing to die.


    "Sis, you are so lucky. Even after so many days, you still managed to crawl back from hell. You are worthy of being my target." Ah¡¯Bao didn¡¯t want to continue acting. She coldly stood up, her eyes turning cold, and her voice filled with ridicule.


    "Ah Bao ??" What do you mean? I need treatment right now, if you don¡¯t save me, I will die. " Tang Wei Xin was already discouraged, but she still had to continue ying tricks to make Ah¡¯Bao believe that she was not far from death.


    "There¡¯s no doctor here and I won¡¯t save you. Senior Sister, you should close your eyes. It¡¯s better to die by the hands of Saxon than by my hands. You¡¯ve gone through countless difficulties, how can you still be as naive as a child? "You used to tell me not to trust others, but you trusted me so much. What a joke." Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any other expression, only indifference. She narrowed her eyes, coldly mocking Tang Zheng.


    "Ah Bao, are you a traitor?" Tang Wei Xin¡¯s face was full of anger and heartache.


    Ah¡¯Bao took out a cigarette unhurriedly, lit it up, and smirked: "Leaving a rich person¡¯s life is truly toofortable, I don¡¯t want to go back to the tight life I once had, it¡¯s too painful, I don¡¯t even have the most basic dignity anymore, Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry, everyone yearned for a higher life, they betrayed you, to be honest, I¡¯m still ming myself, but this is a cruel human nature, people shouldn¡¯t be a


    ihted by the heavens."


    Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t expect that Ah¡¯Bao had already be a stranger, and her words were no longer as simple and unsophisticated as they were in the past.


    "I truly regret letting you participate, but I do not regret getting to know you again because of this matter." After Tang Wei Xin finished speaking, the gun hidden in her other hand urately hit Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s shoulder.


    Ah!" Ah¡¯Bao let out a blood-curdling screech, and in the next second, the gun struck her leg again. This time, her blood-curdling screech was even sharper than before.


    "You ?? You lied to me? " Po shouted with all his might.


    Even though her body was covered in blood, it wasn¡¯t hers. The wound on her shoulder had already healed up a lot, so it didn¡¯t affect her movements.


    "Ah¡¯Bao, this is the result of a traitor. You don¡¯t even have the chance to be tried for betrayal. Death is your only home." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s voice was cold to the extreme, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of pity for him.


    "Save me, I don¡¯t want to die, Senior Sister ?? Please, save me, I still have my family ?? " Ah¡¯Bao was in excruciating pain, but she was still unwilling to die just like that. Tears streamed down her face, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Your soul ispletely ck, you have wasted the lives of yourpanions, dozens of lives. Ah¡¯Bao, I once treated you sincerely, but in the next life, don¡¯t ever meet me, I don¡¯t want to be your sister again, you are not worthy." Tang Zheng closed his eyes and fired two more shots, but Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes were still full of hatred after his death. He opened his eyes wide, but had already lost his breath.


    Hearing the gunfire, Jack and Bind Xun rushed in quickly. Seeing that Ah¡¯Bao was already dead, Tang Wei could only lean woodenly against the wall.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Lie¡¯s heart ached. Without saying anything further, he pulled her into his embrace and tightly hugged her, "If you want to cry, just cry. Don¡¯t hold it in."


    "I don¡¯t want to cry, but I want to lean on your shoulder." The woman in his arms spoke with sadness.


    "Damn." He was no longer stingy with his warmth.


    Jack watched on from the side and felt sad. His formerrades who worked together were now dead and injured. It was truly a sad sight.


    After a while, Tang Wei Xin suppressed her emotions and said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s hurry up and leave, don¡¯t get discovered."


    A dayter, Ah¡¯Bao¡¯s corpse was found by her subordinates, causing quite a big sensation. Sxon urgently held a meeting, holding a gun, he angrily shot several times into the sky, shouting in hatred, "Tang Wei Xin is not dead yet, she is retaliating. Everyone cheer up, we must find out who is the culprit and kill him, otherwise, our future will not be so good."


    At the scene, everyone was in high spirits as they shouted out their slogan, firmly wanting to kill Tang Wei Xin and her underlings.


    At this moment, a drone shot this scene from high up in the sky. The scene was transmitted back to the frequency screen in front of Xiao Ting.


    Saxon¡¯s trusted aides had also disappeared. He was also very anxious. Only after he had reduced the manpower protection of the major checkpoints were Tang Wei Xin and Shi Xun able to escape. At this moment, they were hidden within the Bound Family Company.


    Tang Wei Xin was currently reporting the situation of Ah Bao¡¯s death or injury to her superiors. She also exined the matter of Ah Bao¡¯s betrayal, including her evidence of corruption.


    When Tang Wei Xin heard that someone was going to be sent over, she temporarily put off for a while. Seeing the old man clenching his teeth on the screen, a ferocious expression appeared on Sxon¡¯s face as he lectured his subordinates.


    "If you want to do it, try to do it in the next few days. Once our people arrive and want to kill him, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult. He is involved in a few big cases and the higher ups will definitely interrogate him. Once he is locked up in the prison, the chances of killing him will be very small." Tang Wei Xin said to the two brothers as she put her hands on the table.


    "I know." Ba Ting said in a deep voice.


    His heart pounded as he pulled her arm with a domineering ma


    er: "Come with me, I have something to say."


    Tang Wei Xin instinctively wanted to shake off his tug, but her heart suddenly softened and allowed him to drag her into another room.


    When she entered the room, the man gently pushed her against the wall, his long arms pushing her against the strong wall.


    "Tang Wei Xin, are you trying to seduce us?" Xiao Lie angrily questioned her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I still have to eat with you and watch movies. If I¡¯m fine, maybe I can go to the hotel."


    Bound Merit: "??"

 Chapter 2012 Mania of Longing

    Ah¡¯Bao died. His superior had ordered Tang Wei Xin to carry out the endings to prevent more casualties. Tang Wei Xin was in a difficult position to push forward the mission, so everything became urgent.


    Ji Tingyan spent the most two days without thinking. She had a sleepless night and had a very difficult time. She wanted to search for some news on the location of the Bound City on the inte, but she found that there were no reports at all.


    However, she could not speak out her worries, as she did not want her parents and elder brother to worry. Her elder brother only thought that they were bound to work on the same side, but he did not know the actual ns he had to use to build the factory there.


    Ji Tingyan really wanted to tell her brother about this and ask him to help her save him, but she suppressed this impulse in the end. She should believe that her brother would make a move and disrupt his ns, which would be even harder to resolve.


    "I¡¯m going crazy." Ji Tingyan walked back and forth in her room. Before this, she loved this warm bedroom the most, she would feel the sunlight and the cool breezeing through the window, and would be in a good mood all day long. She could paint whenever she wanted, but now, her mind was empty, and she couldn¡¯t calm down.


    "Sis, who is Ba Ting?" Suddenly, a mischievous little face peeked in from outside. Ji Siyi asked her with a mysterious expression.


    "Yi, where did you hear this name?" Seeing her sister, Ji Tingyan quickly stood up and dragged her sister into the room.


    "I used my eyes to look at it. In the mirror in your room, you used lipstick to write this name, and you even drew it with love. Is this your sweetheart?" Ji Siyi chuckled even morecently.


    "You ??" Ji Tingyan turned around and ran into the bathroom. Sure enough, she forgot to erase the words she wrote when she got up in the morning.


    She quickly and gently wiped away the tears and saw her sister standing behind her with her hands behind her back, looking adorably at her with a smile. "Shh!" Ji Tingyan made a gesture of silence towards her.


    Ji Siyi suddenly tensed up and opened her eyes wide, waiting for her sister to solve her puzzlement.


    "Little Yi, you¡¯re not allowed to mention this name to your parents." Ji Tingyan looked at her sister with a serious expression.


    "Why? Unless my sister tells me the secret. " Ji Siyi mischievously blinked her eyes.


    "I don¡¯t mind telling you, I really do like him. Unfortunately, he¡¯s far away and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll return." Ji Tingyan revealed a trace of courage and disappointment.


    "Sis, no matter how far away we are, Big Brother will be able to send you to see him. Go ahead, I¡¯ll support you." It was the first time that Ji Siyi saw sorrow on her elder sister¡¯s face. She was stu


    ed and also felt very distressed. Her elder sister had a strong character. Anyone who could make her frown was definitely not an ordinary man.


    "No, I will wait for him toe back. I will go and fill in the mess for him." Ji Tingyan shook her head.


    "You¡¯re so sensible, yet you¡¯re still trying to fill in the nks?" Ji Siyi muttered.


    "Little Yi, how have you been learning recently? Do you have any ns after graduation? Do you want to study abroad? " Ji Tingyan looked at her pretty sister and wished that she could meet someone she liked. No matter how independent a woman was, without a passionate love, it wouldn¡¯t be considered aplete life.


    "I¡¯m thinking about it. Let¡¯s just listen to father¡¯s arrangements. Anyway, no matter how happy I am, I definitely won¡¯t feel wronged." Ji Siyi said with a smug expression.


    "En, don¡¯t be wronged. Happy every day." Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. With her sister¡¯s personality, no one could make her feel wronged. Even her nephew was toyed with by her. With such a firm personality, she really didn¡¯t know what kind of man she would find for love.


    Far away from the bustling city district, at night, there would be illegal activities. Many people would hide at home and not dare toe out, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night, the son of Skagen was kidnapped by someone at a club. The moment the news spread, Skagen brought his men out to look for his son that night.


    This was all thanks to the information provided by Tang Zheng. Even he had yet to find out that Saxon had an illegitimate child, as he previously had two sons, one captured and the other tragically killed. This sixteen year old youngster in front of him already had a ruthless look in his eyes, constantly using harsh words to threaten others.


    "Pah!" Tang Wei Xin pped him and he suddenly became quiet. He was fierce, but Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes were even more ruthless. He was scared, as expected, someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong. He started to cry in fear.


    "Let¡¯s not tempt his ears with this. Sxon will definitely appear. I¡¯m going to be a sniper. I¡¯m going to blow his head off." Tang Wei Xin suddenly changed her mind because she didn¡¯t want to die right now. She had promised him that she would go on a date with him.


    When Ba Ting heard this, he felt that this method was feasible. But, he looked at Tang Zheng¡¯s injured shoulder and said, "You are wounded, there shouldn¡¯t be any effect."


    "Jack and I have been trained professionally. Together, we have a higher chance of sess." Tang Zheng whispered.


    Jack nodded vigorously from the side. "Yes, I can."


    At this point, his mind could be considered to have safelynded on the ground. His thin lips curled up as he stared straight at Tang Wei Xin, his state of mind having changed.


    "We¡¯ll go tomorrow morning and hang this grandson, even though he¡¯s still young, he¡¯s not a good person. The original n was to capture him, and if he doesn¡¯t die this time, we¡¯ll have to capture him again." Tang Zheng was afraid that he would be soft-hearted, after all, he looked like a thin and weak youth.


    "I know, son of Skagen, that God will not give him the choice of a man." Bi Ting nodded.


    "When he was seven years old, Fuson had him shoot a dozen or so traitors. Although they were all people who deserved to die, they treated human life as grass, and blood as violence. They did not conform to the rules of peace, so they still wanted to kill him off. Tonight will be a sleepless night, so everyone should rest early." After saying this, Tang Wei Xin looked at Bound Xun, her eyes revealing a trace of a woman¡¯s shyness.


    It was as if electricity passed through his soul. On the surface, it was silent, but theke of his heart had long since be turbulent. The feelings of an adult could be suppressed so silently, but there was a Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire craziness that was waiting for the moment it would burn.


    "Little Xun, you guys can go rest. I will personally escort this ce with my men." Ba Ting said to his brother.


    "Okay, bro, you guys be careful." As he knew that his strong point was not here, he could only head back to his room to sleep.


    He had be more and more familiar with the remote control of hisputer. He had to ensure everyone¡¯s safety and vignce; he wanted to live to see Cheng Yue, even though he was physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Wang Chen, close your eyes and rest for two hours. Don¡¯t overwork yourself." Bale whispered to him.


    Wang Chen rubbed her eyes, "I¡¯m not tired."


    "You¡¯re not going to listen to my orders?" Ba Ting looked at his dark eyes and was afraid that he would suddenly die.


    Chi Ting was much stronger than him. They had all received professional training, so if ordinary people were not able to do it, he had to ensure that Wang Chen would be able to go back alive.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll sleep for a while, just for a while." Wang Chen¡¯s nerves loosened and he fell asleep in a few seconds. It was evident that he was truly tired.

 Chapter 2013 Model of Revenge

    It was dark now, and a storm was brewing. The air pressure was so heavy that it caused people¡¯s hearts to be heavy, Bu Ting finally took out his phone and made a call to Sksen. This was something he had dreamed of doing for a long time, he wanted to angrily interrogate him, but he didn¡¯t feel the need for it.


    Money was the root of all evil, and everyone wanted it. Sxon¡¯s answer must have been for the sake of getting more money, because his father¡¯s death was like the impending storm. It had weighed heavily on the two of them for many years without rxing for even a moment.


    The call was quickly answered. "Who are you?"


    "If you want your son¡¯s life,e find me where I told you to." Tens of thousands of resentments seethed in his chest, but Batian¡¯s voice sounded calm and steady, without a single ripple.


    "My son is in your hands, who are you, what do you want? Don¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll give you money, a lot of money. " This was something that Xiao Ting had never thought of before. He thought that a demon like him was a cold-blooded animal without any emotions. Now, it seemed that he had overestimated him.


    "Money?" Did you get your money clean? I don¡¯t want your money. I want your son¡¯s life so that you can repay the loss of your loved one¡¯s despair. " That cold voice was filled with ridicule, and he told the other party in sharp English.


    Sxon was silent for a long time on the other end of the line, but he could hear how angry he was. Perhaps it was because no one had picked on him for so long that he had almost forgotten the feeling of being threatened. He wanted to smash the phone, but his son¡¯s life was in the other¡¯s hands.


    "Okay, where do you want me to meet you? I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t want money, you want my life, who are you? Who did I kill? " He believed that today¡¯s result would be the same. In his territory, no one could beat him. He had absolute confidence in himself.


    He didn¡¯t deliberately pick a ce to go, but asked Sxon toe straight to hispany.


    "You are Bound Ting, right? I know thatpany was opened by you." "You two brothers are too despicable. Your father has already been dead for so many years, and you guys only came to find me now, so I have to tell you this: The person who killed your father was not me, but my former partner. I¡¯ve already killed him, so it¡¯s better for me to vent my anger on you two, so you shouldn¡¯t havee looking for revenge."


    Sxon was crafty enough to want to confuse the facts.


    "Even if he¡¯s dead, you won¡¯t be able to escape your crimes. I¡¯ll give you two hours,e here now. Otherwise, your precious son won¡¯t be able to call you dad anymore." Bo Ting warned him coldly.


    "Ba Ting, he¡¯s still a child. How could you do anything to a child?" Sxon said angrily, trying to summon the conscience of the dead.


    "When my father died that year, did you ever consider that he still had two underage children?" Ba Ting could not suppress his anger and retorted.


    Sxon waspletely mute. That¡¯s right, he had never cared about the consequences. At this moment, it was his turn to repay the favor.


    "I¡¯ming over, don¡¯t touch him." "Bring me the lives of the two brothers from the Xiao family. Whoever kills them will be rewarded with ten million dors."


    It was the first time his men had heard so many bonuses. They were all so excited that their eyes were practically red. They loudly shouted for him, all wanting to get this money.


    "You can kill them, but you must guarantee my son¡¯s life. If anyone dares to injure my son, I will cripple them as well." Saxon was almost sixty years old. He had been injured several times and the doctor told him that he was no longer able to have children. He was very old and only had one son left, so of course he had to keep hisst bloodline.


    A group of people majestically set off, rolling up clouds of dust and carrying killing intent.


    Fu Ting held onto his phone and looked out through the curtain at the dark night. Tonight was a life and death battle, and he had promised her that he would definitely return alive.


    When he agreed, he was full of confidence, but now, he was nervous.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He was just afraid of not being able to keep his promise and letting her down.


    Before he met her, he was already prepared to return with his enemy, so after so many years, his rtionship period waspletely nk. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any women that took the initiative to confess, it was just that he treated his life like a walking corpse until she intruded into his life.


    Ba Ting furrowed his brows. He almost couldn¡¯t remember when she moved his heart. He only remembered that her bright and sincere eyes shed in his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t keep thinking about it any longer. He took out her notebook, kissed it with his thin lips, and ced it against his chest. Then, he turned around and began to arrange everything.


    Tang Wei Xin and Jack had already found the best spot for the sniping, and bought a lot of equipment, so the weapons they were currently holding in their hands were the best and most advanced weapons, causing their self-confidence to multiply.


    "Senior Sister, if you win this battle, are you going to retire and marry someone?" Jack asked her in a low voice.


    "Well, I can¡¯t let him wait for me." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s reply was simple and firm, even more straightforward than a man¡¯s.


    "I really can¡¯t imagine how you look like when you¡¯re in love." Jack suppressed a smile, afraid of being beaten.


    Am I not like a woman? Don¡¯t I have a hint of femininity? " "In the past, if Jack dared to tease her, she would definitely be beaten up. But now, she was like a woman, gentle and gentle.


    "No, Senior Sister looks like a woman, but her behavior is even more manly than a man." Jack quickly whispered.


    "That¡¯s enough. I thought you said I wasn¡¯t pretty enough." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mood dropped again.


    The lights in the factory were turned on in a row, this was the only way for Saxon to enter. In the darkness on both sides of thepany, Bind Xun and Wang Chen were responsible for everything. Wang Chen alone could control all the drones, and herbat power was not to be underestimated.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the pressure from the torrential rain became increasingly heavy. Even breathing seemed to be difficult for everyone.


    Everyone was waiting for this life-and-death duel.


    In the distance, a row of lights suddenly lit up. The car was moving at a fast speed and was moving crazily towards them. It was like a tide that made people feel terrified.


    Even though he was fearless, Xiao Lie was nervous. Cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Tang Wei Xin and Jack were already prepared, waiting for the target to enter their line of sight.

 Chapter 2014 End All

    There were quite a number of peopleing from Saxon¡¯s side. However, as soon as their convoy entered thepany¡¯s main entrance, they triggered the bombs on the ground. Immediately, half of the cars were set on fire, and the people inside ran out screaming.


    He never thought that Batian would bury a bomb here. This was too treacherous, causing him to lose more than half of his men. Originally, he was still confident. But now, his confidence was halved.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens could be hearding from the distance. The people who were ru


    ing away from them were ru


    ing even faster now.


    Come back here, don¡¯t run. I¡¯ll destroy whoever runs." "F * ck off! F * ck off!


    "Dammit, this bunch of trash." Scase was so angry that he began to curse loudly. The troops at the scene had long since scattered like a te of sand.


    In the end, he led only five or six men forward.


    "If anyone can take back the life of Xiao Ting, I will reward them with 100 million." Sxon could only raise the stakes and let them work for him.


    A hundred million, and they wouldn¡¯t have to struggle anymore for the rest of their lives.


    Tang Wei Xin quietlyy on the high ground. When she saw that Sxon had entered her line of sight, she clenched her teeth. This bastard.


    Jack also aimed at him, and the two men exchanged nces and fired at the same time. Sxon was naturally sensitive, and as he walked forward, he immediately pulled a person in front of him to block him.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s bullet hit the heart of the person he was pulling over. The gun Jack fired caused a scratch on Sxon¡¯s arm. He was in so much pain that he quickly covered the wound, looking for a ce to hide.


    The bound men had already upied the advantageous positions, sweeping through the people Saxon had brought, and a few more fell to the ground.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He had never felt fear before, but now he felt like his life was going to be lost here.


    "Dad, save me!" As Skene was hiding, refusing toe out, he heard his son cry out.


    He quickly turned to the side and saw a bulleting from afar. Smoke and dust were scattered on the wall.


    "Ba Ting, didn¡¯t you want my life? I can give it to you. Please let my son go. " After so many years of life, it was clear to him that death was only a matter of time.


    "Come out, I can let him go." An icy voice echoed in the corridor.


    Saxon came out of the shadows with his hands up.


    Ba Ting raised the gun in his hand and, without hesitation, shot him twice in the leg.


    "Bastard! You¡¯re so despicable!" Skxon screamed out painfully as he knelt on the ground.


    Ya Ting sneered and said sarcastically: "A cold-blooded demon like you, do you still need to be fair?"


    Saxon was in so much pain that he was on the verge of losing consciousness. He angrily said, "If you want to, then just give me a quick death."


    "As you wish." The bullet went straight through his heart. The expression on his face froze, and his body fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people who were hiding in hiding saw that their boss had died, how could they still be in the mood to fight? They wanted to escape, but Bound Ting wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    One of them had even risked his life to get the money. He passed through the stairs and went around to the engine room where Wang Chen was staying. When he saw that there was someone inside, he immediately wanted to grab his gun, but was sent flying by a shadow beside him.


    The man flipped over in the air, the gun in his hand flying out. The opponent quickly took out a cold de from his boot. "You¡¯re dead. If I kill you, Skagen¡¯s money will be mine."


    Ba Ting stared at him coldly: "If you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability or not."


    "Boss, are you alright?" When Wang Chen heard the sound, she quickly ran out to check. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the people beside her had already made up their minds to use him as a hostage.


    Ba Ting was a step faster than him and pushed Wang Chen away. The other party¡¯s de sliced across his arm, causing blood to immediately gush out.


    "Boss ??" Wang Cheng was extremely regretful that she had held herself back again.


    Just then, that person saw that he had the upper hand, and proudly thought that Ba Ting was no match for him, so he swung his de towards him.


    "Bang!" Outside the window, a bullet went straight through the man¡¯s head.


    The gunshot rang out in all directions, and after ten minutes, everything calmed down. The wound on Bound Ting¡¯s arm was not considered deep, but Wang Chen still ran in circles anxiously, until Bound Xun hurried over and asked the doctor to medicate Bound Ting and stop the bleeding. Only then did he stop crying.


    Tang Wei Xin and Jack also walked over: "Sxon is already dead, we need to capture his son and leave. Hisir has also informed the local police to arrest him, he is bound. It¡¯s fortunate that you guys helped him, otherwise, I would not have been able toplete this mission sessfully."


    "I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys. My enemy is already dead, so forget about it." He believed that Tang Zheng would deal with the rest of the matters well.


    "Mr. Bound, I suggest for you to leave this ce immediately. If something like this happens in yourpany, I¡¯m afraid it will implicate you. If you leave, don¡¯t leave any evidence, nothing will happen." Tang Wei Xin looked at the mess on the ground and kindly suggested.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll leave immediately." Ba Ting quickly gave the order, gathered his men, and drove away in the middle of the night.


    Not long after the car had left, a torrential downpour washed away the marks on the ground.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at the dead body and secretly let out a sigh of relief. She took out her cell phone and reported to the higher ups.


    Originally, he wanted to capture Skagen alive, but now, catching his son wasn¡¯t a waste of time.


    "Brother, are your injuries alright?" Xiao Lie looked worriedly at his big brother.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, I was the one who dragged the boss down." Wang Chen med herself.


    "Alright, this little injury is nothing. We just need to aplish it." He had done too many things for her, and he still needed to properly thank her.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Wang Chen asked in a low voice.


    "To the city center two hundred kilometers away and take a ne home." Ba Ting said in a deep voice.


    "Return?" Wang Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    However, Bound Xun sighed lightly, "I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see her again."


    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be able to see her in a short period of time. There are so many things here." Bao Ting teased his brother on purpose.


    "Brother, are you still against me and her?" Xiao Lie asked in a somewhat aggrieved ma


    er.


    "You have already seen the scene today. What kind of person is Tang Wei Xin and what kind of job she is in. You and her are from twopletely different worlds." Ba Ting really didn¡¯t want to see anything happen to his brother anymore.


    "In the vast sea of people, it¡¯s not easy to meet someone you like."


    Jia Tingforted him by patting his shoulder: "Just let nature take its course. If your destiny does not end, there will always be a way."

 Chapter 2015 Im Here to See Her

    In the middle of the morning, Ji Tingyan was still lying on the bed sleeping soundly. Since she had her own home, she rxed and loved to sleepzily.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang, waking her up. Ji Tingyan held her eyelids, reached out her hand to take it, and saw the name Bi Ting.


    Sleep instantly disappeared. Ji Tingyan hurriedly put the phone to her ear, then heard the man¡¯s deep voice with a smile, "Are you free at noon? Would you like toe out for lunch? "


    "You¡¯re back?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and the corner of her mouth lifted up involuntarily. He actually returned back to his country, then he would take his revenge?


    "The ne justnded and I suddenly want to see you." Ba Ting¡¯s voice was filled with longing.


    Originally, he wanted to book a ne ticket back to thepany, but when he arrived at the airport, he changed his mind. Although business was important, he couldn¡¯t ignore his eagerness to see him, so he took Wang Chen alone to the city where Ji Tingyan was.


    As soon as the nended, he couldn¡¯t wait to contact her.


    "Really?" Ji Tingyan was overjoyed in her heart, her words unknowingly carried the shyness of a little woman.


    "Mm, you¡¯re most familiar with this city. Make a reservation, I¡¯lle and find you after I go back to the hotel and take a bath." He spoke softly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll book a location and send you a messageter." Ji Tingyan was in a great mood. The gloom from the past few days had been dispelled. Could she look forward to Tiantian¡¯s love?


    Ji Tingyan quickly got up and washed her face and rinsed her mouth, constantly picking out clothes from the cloakroom. She used to think that these clothes were her favorite clothes, but today, why wasn¡¯t there a single one that caught her eye?


    With so many choices, Ji Tingyan was going to have difficulty choosing.


    In the end, she chose a very flirtatious dress. She wore a coat over it, and her long ck hair was curled up at the end. The exquisite makeup made her appear even more graceful.


    Ji Tingyan hummed a song and went downstairs, and she met her mother who was going to wake her up.


    Seeing that her daughter was dressed well and had a smile on her face, Tang Youyou¡¯s entire spirit and spirit had changed. She was also startled.


    "Xiaonai, are you going out?" Tang Youyou asked her gently.


    "Well, I made an appointment to have lunch with a friend." Ji Tingyan felt a little guilty when she saw her mother, she already had a boyfriend, but didn¡¯t tell her mother, would her mother be angry?


    "Boyfriend?" Tang Youyou asked her, full of expectation.


    Ji Tingyan blushed, then smiled, "Mom, if it¡¯s really my boyfriend, would you agree?"


    "Let¡¯s take a seat at home first. I¡¯m not too sure about myself, so I¡¯ll have to ask your father toe and take a look." Tang Youyou was ecstatic, his daughter could not have truly found a boyfriend without her knowing?


    "Daddy?" Ji Tingyan curled the corner of her mouth, "Next time, I¡¯m afraid that he will be scared away."


    "What are you afraid of, child? Your father doesn¡¯t eat people. If you are really a good man worth entrusting your life to, I¡¯m afraid your father would like to immediately pack you up and marry him. " Tang Youyou could not help butugh.


    "That makes sense. If he had passed the test, then we would be together." Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Tang Youyou was startled, and grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand: "When did you look for them? "Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with us? Let me remind you, don¡¯t get married just because of your age. Mom doesn¡¯t want you to do anything rash just toplete your mission." Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but worry for her.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got sharp eyes." After Ji Tingyan finished, she quickly left. Her car was a expensive pnquin. Normally, she rarely drove it, but today she needed to go out.


    Ji Tingyan was very familiar with this city, she knew which restaurant tasted best, so she booked a private room and sent the address to Xiao Ting.


    Cheng Yue could be considered Ji Tingyan¡¯s bodyguard, but Ji Tingyan gave her a vacation today and told her to go home and visit her family, so she wasn¡¯t with her today.


    He had no business or business in this city. Before meeting Ji Tingyan, he rarely came to this bustling city, but today, he felt that this city was pretty good, like Wu Hai perhaps, the woman he liked grew up here, he more or less went to admire this ce with a bit of selfishness.


    Wang Chen didn¡¯t apany her. Since Cheng Yue wasn¡¯t here, he didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb and eat dog food.


    Bu Ting walked around the restaurant and arrived at the entrance of the private room. After knocking on the door, he pushed it open and entered.


    Inside the elegant private room, Ji Tingyan was standing in front of the window. Outside the window, there were many tall buildings. Against the light, she was as beautiful as a scenery.


    The man¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. Although they had only been apart for a few days, it was as if they had been separated for a century, and when they met again, they didn¡¯t know how to say the first words. Perhaps the woman in front of them was too beautiful, different from the past, she was wearing a woman¡¯s dress today.


    He suddenly understood why she had never had a boyfriend before. A woman like her was naturally noble, and how many men had the courage to look her in the eye. Even if they really liked her, they were afraid of losing their confidence in her face.


    "You¡¯re finally back." Ji Tingyan did not care. She rushed over and threw herself at him, her arms tightly holding onto him.


    Bi Ting¡¯s body shuddered, his heart pounding even faster. He subconsciously reached out and hugged her tightly.


    "I thought it would be a long time before we met, but fortunately, you came back." Ji Tingyan rubbed against his chest and muttered softly.


    Ba Ting sighed, his tensed body loosened up a lot, andughed warmly: "You¡¯ve been waiting for me?"


    "Who are you waiting for?" You don¡¯t even know how I¡¯ve been here these past few days. " Ji Tingyan was like a wronged child, flirting with him.


    "I¡¯m sorry I made you worry." The man med himself.


    "You just need to promise me that you won¡¯t send me away in a daze again." Ji Tingyanined to him softly.


    Speaking of this matter, the man¡¯s face turned even more ashamed.


    "No, I promise." He could onlyfort her.


    "Hmm, I don¡¯t think you dare anymore. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore." Ji Tingyan threatened him angrily.


    He clearly wanted to move his mouth, but he could only use his fingers to pinch her cheek: "Don¡¯t ignore me, I won¡¯t hurt you again."


    The man¡¯s face was full of seriousness as he admitted his mistake. Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t bear to tease him even if she wanted to. She felt that Xiao Ting wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t keep his word.


    "Come and take a seat, I¡¯ve ordered some dishes." Ji Tingyan held his big hand and walked towards her seat.


    Ba Ting gazed at her gently. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he was under the illusion that she seemed to have lost some weight in these few days.

 Chapter 2016 Looking Forward to a New Life

    In order to prove that she had not seen wrongly, Ba Ting suddenly forcefully pulled her into his embrace, and Ji Tingyan ran into his embrace without any warning. Her forehead was hurting a little, but the longing in her heart was like a tide, after opening a hole, she crazily rushed out.


    Ji Tingyan clenched her fist in anger and threw a few punches towards him. The man did not feel any pain or itchiness, but instead, he felt it in his heart. The light in his eyes became more and more lovable.


    "Have you not eaten much these past few days? Why have you gotten ski


    ier?" Bind used his arms to measure her waist area. He really did lose a lot of weight. He could not help but feel his heart ache.


    "I can¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t sleep. As soon as I sleep, I think of the harsh environment there, and the densely packed gunshots. It makes my scalp tingle and my skin go numb. Fortunately you came back, so I didn¡¯t have to worry anymore." Ji Tingyan raised her head from his embrace like azy kitten, her clear eyes were focused on the man, her fingers were pressed against his chest, such a living and warm trap was right in front of her.


    He kissed her forehead and said softly: "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault that I brought you such a terrible memory."


    "No, the experiences of the past few days can also be considered as a valuable reminder to me. It makes me understand that I should avoid quarrelling with you in the future. It also makes me angry and cold because those things waste too much time and affect my mood too much." Ji Tingyan smiled, she hadprehended a new life.


    When Jia Ting saw how she was smiling so sensibly, his heart ached even more. He promised that he would never hurt her again in this life.


    When the waiter brought them their lunch, Bi Ting and Ji Tingyan sat down to enjoy it together.


    "Take me around after di


    er. I want to buy a house here as soon as possible." Ba Ting was a very honest man, since he had decided to live peacefully with Ji Tingyan, he naturally wanted to give her a home.


    "Buy a house? What are you trying to do? " Ji Tingyan asked with a confused face, not thinking as long as she did.


    "It¡¯s convenient for us to live together in the future. If you like living in a vi, then we¡¯ll buy a vi. If you like the high-rise Da Xia, then we¡¯ll buy a small district." Ba Ting looked at her with a smile on his face. She was his master in everything.


    "Then isn¡¯t it too much of a waste? You don¡¯t have to buy a house. I have a lot of houses under my name. If you want to live there, you can live there anytime you want. " It was not that she was being unreasonable, but in fact, her demand for money was not that big of a deal. Whatever her parents gave her, she would take it, but most of it was useless to her, and today, every month, Big Brother would always ask her for money. With her standard of living andzy spending, what she had in her family was already the best, and she did not have any particr ambition or pursuit for money.


    "Xiaonai, you aren¡¯t thinking of marrying me into your family as your son-inw, are you?" No matter how much property she had, he would never take it, much less move to the woman¡¯s house. First of all, it wasn¡¯t because he was strong enough, even if he didn¡¯t have the right conditions to love her right now, he would still work hard in silence to create better conditions for her.


    "Err ??" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly froze, then sheughed out loud, "Where are you thinking of going, I don¡¯t want you to marry into my family as my son-inw, I just feel that, anyway the house is for living, so there¡¯s no need for you and me to share it."


    "No, yours is yours, mine is ours, we must be clear about each other." He was resolute on this point.


    "Alright, you have the final say." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this matter. Just a moment ago, she said to minimize the possibility of a quarrel. How long has it been since she started struggling?


    "After di


    er,e with me to look at the house." Jia Ting asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." How could Ji Tingyan not know?


    Ji Tingyan said that she liked living in vis, because she needed to create them in peace. Moreover, she also liked to y with some small flowers and grass, so she only needed to look at vis. The two of them followed the agent to a vi area, and they arrived at the newest batch of vis, which was not far from the city, and the location was pretty good, but the price was close to the heaven¡¯s price.


    "Isn¡¯t it too expensive? Bi Ting, we¡¯re not buying." When she heard that it was almost 300 million, Ji Tingyan wanted to grab hold of the man¡¯s arm and leave. She was not stingy, but, spending the man¡¯s money made her heart ache.


    However, Chi Ting was very interested, he wanted to hear more about the surrounding environment from the agent. Suddenly, the two female intermediaries standing next to him mocked Ji Tingyan in a low voice.


    "Don¡¯t even think about the vi if you¡¯re poor. You¡¯re still picky about it. If you want to enjoy a high-end life, you¡¯re not willing to spend money on it. Isn¡¯t this just wasting our time?"


    "That¡¯s right. What a waste of your good eyesight. This vi is a set that is hard to get. If you miss it, you might not be able to sell it in the future."


    While practicing martial arts, Ji Ting Yan¡¯s facial features were sharper than ordinary people¡¯s. He heard the mocking and ridicule from the two girls not far from him. He, who was


    ing to look at Ji Ting Yan a few more times, immediately held her hand: "Let¡¯s go."


    Ji Tingyan was secretly happy, this man had finally listened to her.


    Ba Ting passed by the two women. The two women immediately showed bashful expressions: "Sir, let¡¯s keep looking. This vi is really good, this is it."


    "If you want to keep your customers, you have to learn how to control your own mouth first. Don¡¯t judge others easily." Bo Ting¡¯s cold voice was filled with a


    oyance.


    A few of the agents present were dumbfounded, and even Ji Tingyan was confused.


    Although Ba Ting had a cold personality, he never took the initiative to make friends with anyone. How did those two young and beautiful girls offend him? He actually ignored his image to mock them.


    Outside the door of the mansion, Ji Tingyan was still puzzled.


    "Did they say something wrong?" Ji Tingyan asked curiously while sitting in the car.


    "They said I was blind and had taken a fancy to you." His face was filled with anger.


    "What?" "Who said I wouldn¡¯t rip her mouth apart." Hearing this, Ji Tingyan was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed like, Bi Ting did not criticize people for no reason, but had touched his bottom line.


    Ji Tingyan realized that she almost lost herdylike image because of the anger just now. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a snort, "I can tolerate you saying bad things about me, but I definitely can¡¯t tolerate you saying that you are blind."


    Jia Ting gently caressed her back: "Enough, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not blind at all. On the contrary, I was lucky enough to meet you."


    "Really?" Ji Tingyan wasforted by him, and a smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 2017 Big Misunderstanding

    After reading the real estate information for an entire afternoon, very soon, it was dark. Sitting in the front seat, he felt his male pride being suppressed for the first time and felt a bit breathless. In the past, when he imagined a rtionship, he would hold the steering wheel while his wife sat in the front seat. When the traffic lights stopped, he could reach out to shake her small hand, but now, everything had turned around.


    In front of a traffic light, Ji Tingyan stopped the car. In the next second, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the man¡¯s big palm, which was on his knee, tightly.


    The man¡¯s body trembled, his handsome face shed with a helpless smile, and he advised: "Xiaonai, look at the way."


    Ji Tingyan could not stopughing, but she finally let go. Seeing the shy look on the man¡¯s face, she felt an inexplicable sense of interest.


    "Why are you blushing?" Was it due to fright? Because I¡¯m a chauffeur? " Ji Tingyan purposely asked him.


    The man subconsciously pinched his sexy chin. "My face isn¡¯t red."


    "Yes!" Ji Tingyan said with certainty.


    "Xiaonai, do you understand how I, as a man, feel like while sitting in the front seat?" Bao Ting looked wronged.


    "Why can¡¯t a man sit in the passenger seat?" Ji Tingyan asked with a depressed look.


    "Can¡¯t you see that a lot of people are staring at me on the road? They must definitely think that I am some Whitey face that you have taken care of. " With his tall body and physique, how could he be ssified as a Whitey?


    Ji Tingyan finally couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore. After that, she narrowed her eyes and looked at him sharply, feeling more and more satisfied as she looked at him, "You don¡¯t have to say, with such an attractive appearance, you might really be taken care of by a woman."


    "..."


    "Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy. How about I give the car to you and I¡¯ll sit in the first passenger seat. That way, you don¡¯t have to be depressed." Seeing that he looked even more embarrassed, Ji Tingyan quicklyforted him gently.


    "I, a man, drove a wine red pnquin?" Bi Ting was speechless again.


    Ji Tingyan also felt that things were not so good, but now that the situation was like this, she could only understand each other.


    When they arrived at the hotel where Xiao Ting was at, Ji Tingyan parked the car and the two of them took the elevator up.


    Aftering out of the restaurant on the third floor, he decided to finish di


    er first. Thus, he chose a seat close to the window and sat down.


    There were many cars and horses outside the window, and a lot ofnterns lit up the ce. The bustling street scene was so lively that everyone could see in a blur.


    Ji Tingyan was about to receive the cup of water when she suddenly heard a voice from the side, "Tingyan, why are you eating here? What a coincidence. "


    Ji Tingyan cast a sidelong nce and discovered that it was Tong Xiaohui who had wanted to break up with her. She came with a few young girls.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence." Ji Tingyan squinted her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Is this your boyfriend? "So handsome." For the first time, Tong Xiaoyang found out that Ji Tingyan was sitting with a man. Moreover, this man was not bad looking and had an elegant temperament. She asked with an exaggerated expression.


    "Yes, my boyfriend." Ji Tingyan finally no longer had to hide anything and confidently nodded.


    Ba Ting looked deeply into Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes. Hearing that she was sure of their rtionship, his thin lips unconsciously curled up.


    "What does your boyfriend do? Which family¡¯s young master is this? " Tong Xiaohui started to gossip. She really wanted to know what kind of man Ji Tingyan would marry. She was already at the top. Unless she met an outstanding man, she would marry him. That was not something to be proud of.


    "He... His job is to be a coach. " Ji Tingyan thought for a moment, and suddenly did not want to introduce the true identity of Xiao Ting to her. After all, this was her rtionship with Xiao Lingxi, so it was better if she did not know about it in detail.


    "Coach? The fitness instructor? " Tong Xiaoyang looked at Xiao Ting¡¯s body and realized that even if he was sitting, he was still tall. He had long arms, legs, and a sturdy physique. One could tell that he had been training for years.


    "You could say that." Ji Tingyan was toozy to exin so much, she was not going to interact with Tong Xiaohui anymore.


    "Oh, then your eyesight isn¡¯t bad. Your boyfriend¡¯s figure is really good." With that, Tong Xiaohui turned and left with her group of little sisters.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure, she angrily picked up the teacup and took two sips.


    "Are you going to introduce me like that? A fitness instructor? " Heughed angrily and clenched his teeth.


    "Ugh ??" I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to get rid of her. Are you angry? " Only then did Ji Tingyan realize that someone had an ugly expression, so she quickly exined in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m not angry." His thin lips pulled up, he was obviously still angry.


    "Her mouth is rather broken. I¡¯m afraid if I say too much, she will spread it around randomly. I don¡¯t want anyone to hurt you." "Ji Tingyan is still domineering deep down, her man can only be admired by her alone." "Right." Ba Ting had been coaxed into action by herst sentence.


    However, what Ji Tingyan did not know was that not long after Tong Xiaohui left, one of her sisters sneaked out and took a few pictures of her eating with Xiao Ning.


    Tong Xiaoyang flipped through the photos andughed proudly, "Ji Tingyan had such a day, is there water in her brain? "She yed a good hand and was beaten to a pulp by her. She actually found a fitness coach to be her boyfriend. I think she¡¯s crazy about men. She only has her eyes on their figure.


    "That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I say that she was very cold? Previously in school, the other guys didn¡¯t have the courage to talk to her. But now, if those guys knew that their goddess had chosen a fitness coach as their boyfriend, would they be angered to the point that they¡¯d spit out blood? "


    "Do you want to know if it will? Why don¡¯t we open this photo to the public in our Wechat Moment and see if any of the men who were secretly in love with Ji Tingyan will put their eyes in it? " Tong Xiaohui said with a bored look on her face. Who will pass it down? "Anyways, it can¡¯t be me, Ji Tingyan and I have been friends for a few years." Tong Xiaohui immediately suggested.


    A woman immediately raised her hand. "Send me the photos. I have a friend who specializes in socialworking. Let them send it. That way, they¡¯ll be able to earn arge amount of money."


    "Alright, hurry up and send it out, let everyone know that the Ji Family Eldest Miss is extremely picky. In the end, she only chose a fitness coach as her boyfriend. It¡¯s simply too hrious." Tong Xiaohui could not help butugh.


    "To be honest, this fitness coach looks pretty good, even more so than those male celebrities nowadays." The woman who received the photo said with an expression of infatuation.


    "Nonsense, this kind of temperament is fake. If it wasn¡¯t for her looks, how could she catch Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes? "It¡¯s a pity, what¡¯s the use of a man being good-looking. If he doesn¡¯t have power, he¡¯s just a waste. He¡¯s definitely going to get a lot of benefits from Ji Tingyan." Tong Xiaoyang looked at him with disdain.

 Chapter 2018 Theres a Lot of Time in the Future so Theres No Rush

    They had picked a restaurant in the hotel, there was definitely more than just having di


    er. There must be other arrangements for di


    er, she felt indescribably proud, probably because the jealousy that had umted in her heart for so many years made her want to see with her own eyes how miserable Ji Tingyan¡¯s marriage was.


    Just as Tong Xiaoyang had guessed, after Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting ate di


    er, they did take the elevator to their room. In the dining room, the two of them were still able to talk seriously, but when the door closed, the two of them looked a little embarrassed.


    The bed in the room silently reminded the two grown men and women of something.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red, she pretended to be calm as she took a bottle of water and took two sips, then she walked to the French window and looked out at the scenery along the shore.


    Looking at the slim and graceful figure in front of the window, he wanted to hug her, but he did not dare to reveal his wolf nature. He could only rub his hands together and think, wait a bit, wait for the right time, maybe everything will go ording to n.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly felt that the scenery outside the window had be dull. She could only turn around and see that Bi Ting was leaning against the wall, a pair of deep eyes looking at her gently.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing stagnated, her beautiful eyes quickly shed, wanting to break this ambiguous atmosphere, but, she seemed to do something, the man¡¯s gaze was following her like her shadow, until she had nowhere to run and nowhere to run, she finally mustered her courage and met his gaze.


    The entanglement in their eyes confirmed the longing in each other¡¯s heart, and finally, Ba Ting had the courage to walk towards her, his fingers gently touching her fair and tender cheeks.


    Ji Tingyan no longer avoided him, she clearly thought of him in her heart, and thought of him. She had imagined countless times that she would be together with him in her dreams, and now, she finally had this chance and wasn¡¯t disturbed anymore. She gave up struggling, and like a kitten, rubbed her face against his palm, slightly closing her eyes.


    Bo Ting¡¯s breath became heavier and heavier. He approached her slowly, trying to kiss her lips with his own.


    His love had never been tyra


    ical, nor was it overbearing. It had always carried respect, testing, and testing. Step by step, he hade to this point. As long as she said no, he would not force her.


    Although it was not his first time kissing Ji Tingyan, but today, her heart was beating really fast. Previously, when she hugged and kissed him, no matter how intense it was, there would always be a few reasons that prevented them from entering the lightning zone.


    But today, time was of the essence, and there was no shortage of people. If they were to get entangled with him, then it would truly be firewood encountering fire, and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    The man¡¯s lips, warm and gentle, were pressed tentatively against her soft and smooth lips. Seeing that she didn¡¯t resist, a smile of satisfaction shed through his eyes, finally deepening the kiss.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s brain had been switched off a long time ago, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Her body made a surprising reaction, she realized that not only did she not refuse, she seemed to be looking forward to it.


    After a deep kiss, both their breathing became chaotic. Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red, she lowered her head in embarrassment, her hands were still on the man¡¯s chest, the man¡¯s long arms were holding her in his arms.


    "It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back ??" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked out the window and wanted to retreat, but the man still wanted to finish, so he lifted her chin and kissed her again.


    Ji Tingyan was really close to the critical point this time. Her heart was in a mess, her arms wrapped around the man¡¯s sturdy shoulders, and she started to tiptoe.


    "I have to be home at eleven. We still have an hour. We have to be quick about everything." Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart was beating fast and her breath was unstable. Her beautiful eyes were even more misty, and they were shining with a luster that was so beautiful that it could move a person¡¯s heart.


    "Don¡¯t use the word ¡¯fast¡¯ on men. At least, I¡¯m not happy." As he listened to the signal in her words, his thin lips curled up, and he couldn¡¯t help but speak for himself.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t mention that." Ji Tingyan was so angry that she threw a few punches at him.


    "Let¡¯s go home. I hope you won¡¯t be too bad today." After all, this was not a small matter. This was a matter that concerned the two of them, so they should be cautious.


    "I can¡¯t help but be strong. I¡¯m not going back. Hurry up. Hurry up." As Ji Tingyan spoke, she had already reached out her hand to pull down the zipper on her dress.


    However, because she was too nervous and her hands were shaking, the zipper that she could usually catch all of a sudden wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how hard she tried. Her anxious face turned even redder.


    Bi Ting looked at her speechlessly. Since she knew that time was short, why was she still so stubborn?


    For something like this, one needed an environment where one needed to build up one¡¯s emotions. It was not something that could be directly traded.


    "Alright, there¡¯s really no rush. I will be staying here for a week. We have plenty of time." Ba Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh, he felt that she was inexplicably cute.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart itched, after hearing that he wanted her to go home, she was somehow disappointed, weird, she was a woman, how could she have such feelings, she should feel gratified, the man let her go.


    Ai, this kind of strange feeling caused Ji Tingyan to not know whether tough or cry. It seemed that she really had reached the age where she needed men to live.


    "Well, what are we going to do tomorrow?" Ji Tingyan had no choice but to calm down and whisper in his arms.


    "Let¡¯s go buy a car tomorrow, and then we¡¯ll go back to the house." Their goal ining here was precisely to marry her. If he didn¡¯t have a room here, how was he going to propose marriage to Ji Family and get them to marry his precious daughter?


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and snickered. Why is this man so attached to his house and car, is it really his male pride?


    "What are youughing at?" When Jia Ting thought of the grievances she had suffered today and how she still dared to tease him, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again, slightly punishing her.


    Ji Tingyan did not dare tough anymore, so she took her bag and


    ed to leave.


    "I¡¯ll walk you downstairs." Bi Ting didn¡¯t feel reassured at all and let her out by herself. Thus, the two of them got off the elevator and went to the parking lot. When the two of them parted ways, they hugged each other tightly for a long time before reluctantly leaving.


    Not long after Ji Tingyan¡¯s car left, in a blue car not far away, Tong Xiaohui proudly looked at the photo on her phone, "I¡¯ve been upstairs for more than half an hour, I must have done something shameful. But, it only took half an hour, could that fitness instructor be a man?"


    Tong Xiaoyun¡¯s perverted attitude made him happy as if he had been suppressed for many years. He could finally feel proud again.


    With that in mind, Tong Xiaohui started the car and left with a sneer.

 Chapter 2019 Emotional Reality Pummeling

    Ji Tingyan drove back to Ji Family, and coincidentally met her big brother and sister-inw, Xia Xinxin, who were also back for di


    er. The little nephew happily ran around the lord¡¯s side, the room was filled with cheers andughter, and when Ji Tingyan walked in, he felt a little guilty.


    "Tingyan, you came back sote, we are all preparing to go back." Ji Mu Cheng smiled as he looked at his younger sister.


    "Brother, sister-inw, are you going back?" I was out having di


    er with a friend. " Ji Tingyan said with a smile.


    Tang Youyou walked over while leading his grandson, and asked his daughter with a smile: "Tingyan, you said that you had a boyfriend this morning, could it be that you¡¯re coaxing me again?"


    Ji Xiaohan was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Upon hearing that his daughter had a boyfriend, his gaze shifted and he asked: "When did you get a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t you mention it to us? "


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes nced at her big brother. Ji Mu Cheng smiled meaningfully, and then he held his beloved wife¡¯s hand, "Xin Xin, let¡¯s go back first."


    "Goodbye dad and mom." Little Yu Chen quickly waved his hands. Most of his time was spent with his grandparents, who sent him to school.


    "Yu Chen, listen to grandpa and grandma. We¡¯ll be leaving first." After saying that with a smile on his face, Xia Xinxin followed her husband, Ji Mucheng, out of the room.


    Ji Tingyan sighed helplessly. Her brother¡¯s smile just now made her understand that there was really no need to hide this anymore.


    "Dad, mom, to tell you the truth, I did have a boyfriend, but ?? Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to see him. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scare him away. " Ji Tingyan could only answer honestly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why would we scare him away?" Ji Xiaohan said whileughing.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case. If he feels that our family is too tall and doesn¡¯t dare toe, then he¡¯s a very proud man. I¡¯m afraid that he might feel pressured." Ji Tingyan lowered her head and exined in a low voice.


    "She hasn¡¯t even married him yet and she¡¯s already thinking for him?" Ji Xiaohan looked at his daughter speechlessly. Even saying that a girl ca


    ot stay in a girl¡¯s house, those words were not wrong at all. Although he was anxious about his daughter¡¯s marriage, he still knew that she had someone in her heart.


    However, Tang Youyou was very open-minded. Seeing that her husband was in a good mood, she quickly went over andforted him: "Alright, don¡¯t say these words, Tingyan will think for him, it means that their rtionship is pretty good. Daughter, when do you n to let us meet?"


    "Mom, we haven¡¯t thought about this yet. Don¡¯t worry, he really is a very good man. Big Bro has seen him before, and he thinks he¡¯s not bad too." Ji Tingyan said anxiously.


    "When did your brother know?" Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became stern, were these two siblings here to hide things from them?


    "Ugh ??" "When I first met him, I knew." Ji Xiaohan hadpletely betrayed his big brother.


    "This brat." Ji Xiaohan clenched his teeth, his son was actually someone who was informed.


    Ji Tingyan immediately walked to her father¡¯s side and sat down, holding his arm, then leaned over andforted him in a small voice, "Dad, don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you guys, we just need more time to get to know each other."


    "As the daughter of Ji Family, you still have to behave yourself. Although you have a boyfriend, you still have to be good at it." Ji Xiaohan very tactfully advised his daughter to act with self-respect.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, how old am I? I¡¯m sure I know this." Ji Tingyan immediatelyughed. Was her father afraid that she would be tricked? How could she be so stupid?


    "Aunt, is your husband handsome?" Little Yu Chen asked with a smile after listening to what the lord had to say.


    Ji Tingyan pinched his pink cheeks and nodded with certainty, "Yes, he is very handsome."


    "Is there anyone more handsome than my father?" the little guy asked while blinking his eyes.


    "More or less. A little more handsome than your father." Ji Tingyanughed darkly.


    "Alright, stop teasing Yu Chen here. Hurry up and go upstairs to rest." Tang Youyou reprimanded.


    Ji Tingyan nodded, and suddenly realized that there were still two people missing, so she asked curiously, "Where are brother and sister?"


    "They¡¯re going to a reunion. They should be back by now." Tang Youyou looked at the time. It was already 10: 30, why were the two of them not home yet?


    "I¡¯ll give Sigh a call and ask." Ji Xiaohan immediately picked up his phone, preparing to call his daughter.


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and went upstairs. She was relieved to tell this to her family. In the future, she would be in the open with Xiao Ting.


    He was lying on the bed in the hotel,pletely awake. With his revenge, he should have a good night¡¯s sleep, but when he thought of the scene in her room just now, his blood started to boil again.


    He was back in his own country now, and he had serious work to do there.


    "Brother, after you return to your home country, go see your mother. Don¡¯t let her worry too much about us." Xiao Xun said.


    "Mn, I will go to her city the day after tomorrow. I n to bring Xiaonai to meet her." "Yes," Jia Ting replied softly. "Alright, when the project is over, I will immediately return home." He wanted to see his mother as soon as possible.


    "Did Tang Wei Xin contact you?" He was still very concerned about his brother¡¯s love affair.


    "No, I called her and she turned off her phone. Bro, she wouldn¡¯t give me any random number, right?" Is he being deceived by Tang Zheng¡¯s feelings?


    "No, she might not be able to pick up the phone right now. That¡¯s the nature of her job. You have to get used to it." Jia Ting firmly believed that Tang Zheng was not that bored as she looked at her little brother with eyes full of light, indicating that she also had feelings for him.


    "Ai, why do I feel like I¡¯ve already gotten what it feels like to be out of love before I even started to fall in love?" Xiao Xun felt wronged.


    "If you can endure loneliness, then you can guard the prosperity. What are you so anxious for?" He had long warned him that a woman like Tang Wei Xin was not someone that anyone could control. He did not believe him and even personally gave her a try, but now it was better. Who else could it be other than him to worry about his personal gains and losses?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait patiently." Other than waiting, there seemed to be no other way.


    After hanging up, Bi Ting sighed. He hoped that his brother¡¯s love would not be too tortuous.


    The next morning, there was a sudden wave of activity on the inte. The rich girl¡¯s hotel was very secretive, and they stayed there for more than half an hour before leaving. Below it were a few photos that had been processed, covering up the license te number and hiding their faces, but there were still some people in the industry who recognized the limited edition pnquin at a nce.


    Real hammering!


    The Great Miss of Ji Family had done shameful things with a tall man in the hotel at night.


    When Ji Tingyan found out about this news, she was at the breakfast table. Her sister¡¯s bright eyes suddenly stared at her, "Sis, which man did you go to the hotel with yesterday?"

 Chapter 2020 This Is Her Insistence

    Ji Siyi¡¯s words caused the entire atmosphere in the living room to freeze. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression became serious as he stared at his eldest daughter.


    Tang Youyou also slowed down her eating speed and looked at her daughter with her beautiful eyes: "Siyi, did something happen on your phone? Let me take a look."


    Ji Siyi pouted and quickly sat beside her elder sister. She gave the phone to her and said, "Elder sister, look for yourself. I¡¯m not spouting nonsense."


    Ji Tingyan immediately took her phone and read the whole content, then became angry, "Who¡¯s so bored and has nothing to do, you¡¯re talking nonsense."


    Tang Youyou extended his hand out towards his daughter: "Let me have a look too."


    Ji Tingyan quickly hid her phone behind her, "Mom, don¡¯t look at it anymore, even if you guys did, don¡¯t believe it. This is fake, I just met with Xiao Tingst night."


    "Who is that?" Ji Siyi grasped the important information.


    "Your future brother-inw." Ji Tingyan said in a low voice, blushing.


    "Ah?" I already have a brother-inw? When did this happen? Sis, you¡¯re actually secretly looking for a boyfriend. You didn¡¯t even tell me, hmph. " Ji Siyi pouted and pretended to be angry.


    Seated at the side, Ji Xi Lin slowly spoke out to Youyou: "Big sister, if you still aren¡¯t looking for a boyfriend, that would make me anxious. In my opinion, this rumor came at the right time.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense." Ji Xiaohan sternly nced at his son.


    Ji Xiyan shrugged. "What I said was the truth. It¡¯s time for me to find a good man to marry him. But if he dares to disappoint my sister, I will definitely fix him in the future."


    Ji Tingyanughed after hearing her brother¡¯s words. Although her brother was usually cynical, when it came to serious matters, he was not the slightest bit sloppy. Since he was young, she did not really love him for nothing.


    "You want to fix him? "Even if you don¡¯t look at your opponent¡¯s strength, he runs a bodyguardpany around the world, and he himself also serves as the president and coach. I heard his skills are pretty good, and that it¡¯s easy for him to win against any opponent. Are you sure you want to exchange two blows with him?" Ji Xiaohan put down the newspaper in his hands, and seriously attacked his son.


    "Ah?" Sis, why did you find such a good brother-inw? Then in the future ?? How am I supposed to fix him? "


    Tang Youyou was angered andughed, and scolded: "Xi Lin, don¡¯t be so shameless, I am someone who wants to be your brother-inw, you have to respect me."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open as she looked at her father in disbelief, "Dad, how do you know his identity?"


    "I asked your big brother. He told me everything." Ji Xiaohan was extremely concerned about his daughter¡¯s marriage. He naturally had to understand the selection of his future son-inw well, and couldn¡¯t let his daughter marry him so easily.


    "You¡¯re not going to investigate him, are you?" Ji Tingyan asked anxiously.


    "Of course. I am only at ease with those who know the bottom of the heart so I can let you live with them." Ji Xiaohan nodded.


    "No, Dad, don¡¯t investigate it anymore. This way, there won¡¯t be any mystery between us. I don¡¯t want to get to know him too well. I want to slowly discover his strengths and weaknesses." Ji Tingyan immediately retorted.


    "Tingyan, Daddy did it for your own good ??"


    "If you are truly doing this for my own good, you must promise me that you will not investigate him. I believe in my judgement, I am definitely not mistaken. He is a person worthy of entrusting his entire life to." Ji Tingyan said with absolute confidence.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou looked at each other. So stubborn!


    "Youyou, your father knows how to judge people, so let him help you see what kind of person they are. Tang Youyou said in a low voice.


    "No, just no, Dad, I don¡¯t want you to investigate him." It was the first time Ji Tingyan said something so determined to her father, but she was really worried. She really did not want everything that was bound to happen to her to be transparent in her father¡¯s eyes. Everyone had their own secrets, and her father had the ability to know a lot of things, but that did not mean that she wanted to know too.


    "Sis, don¡¯t get so excited. Daddy, just listen to big sister. Don¡¯t investigate brother-inw." Ji Siyi quickly helped to smooth things over.


    Ji Xi Lin also agreed, "That¡¯s right. Elder sister doesn¡¯t have any other abilities, but I¡¯m sure she has a good eye for people. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have looked down on all of them over the years."


    Ji Tingyan stared at her brother speechlessly. She was also speaking, why didn¡¯t his words catch her attention?


    Ji Xn could only silently close his mouth, but he felt happy for his elder sister in his heart. She had finally found a good person and it had not been in vain for her to have waited for so many years.


    "Fine, dad won¡¯t investigate him, but you can¡¯t marry him right now. Dad will allow you to stay with him for another three months, so I don¡¯t mind if you two live together and test the suitability of your personality." Ji Xiaohan finally gave in. In his entire life, he seemed to only be able to easily give in to the matters of his children.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Ji Tingyan was finally happy.


    "It¡¯s true. If you¡¯re free, bring him to your house. If he isn¡¯t ready to see your parents yet, drag it out a bit more." Ji Xiaohan said gently.


    "Got it, I¡¯m out." Ji Tingyan nodded, she believed her parents were still open-minded.


    Ji Tingyan drove straight to the hotel where Bi Ting was. At this moment, she had just ordered breakfast to eat in her room. He looked at his phone and suddenly saw a message from Wang Chen.


    When he opened the message, he was stu


    ed.


    He could immediately tell that the photos were secretly taken by him and Ji Tingyanst night. It was hard for him to believe that someone was so bored to take pictures of him and Ji Tingyan and even sent them to the inte to copy. He thought that he was a very low-key person and his identity and work had always been down-to-earth.


    In the end, Ba Ting found out the reason, as the young miss of Ji Family, there must be many people watching her every move. It was not easy to capture her flirting with a man, naturally they wanted to make use of this opportunity.


    "How boring." Ba Ting could not help but frown, but in the next second, his handsome face stiffened.


    If the people from Ji Family were to see this news, what would they think of him? Would they think that he was a hypocrite who coveted beauties?


    As he thought of this, he furiously smashed his fist on the table. If it really brought about such a negative impact, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let those heartless media organizations off.


    He quickly walked over and opened the door. He saw Ji Tingyan standing outside the door. The current her was bright, elegant, and had long hair tied up, making her look very noble and threatening.


    "You¡¯re here so early?" Bi Ting¡¯s eyes lit up as he gently asked her.


    Ji Tingyan jumped in and hugged him, she was caught unprepared by her own initiative, in a second she was tightly hugged by Ji Tingyan, "Have you seen the news online?"


    "Yeah, I saw it." The woman in his arms noddedzily.


    "What do you think?" Fu Ting asked nervously.


    "I don¡¯t have any thoughts on that. If he wants to create a hype, so be it. Anyway, we¡¯re not i


    ocent anymore." Ji Tingyan smiled, she was very charming.


    "No, I won¡¯t agree to using our love to make a name for myself." Ba Ting gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll drag out the viin behind the scenes and give him a beating." Ji Tingyan was not someone to be trifled with.

 Chapter 2021 Repairing Dirty People

    Hearing that Ji Tingyan said she wanted to hit him, Ba Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so violent."


    Ji Tingyan looked up at him, "Because you are here, I have confidence. How good are your skills?"


    Ba Ting¡¯s burning gaze was fixed on her. His rough fingers slid across her soft cheeks. Traces of electricity flowed through them as both of their eyes turned deep and serene.


    "My dad said, let¡¯s get along." Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lightly shed, her voice was full of shyness.


    "Your father won¡¯t be disappointed in me for this scandal, will he?" He was truly worried that his future father-inw would doubt his character.


    "My brother has already told him everything about us. He has some understanding about you, so of course he won¡¯t be disappointed." Ji Tingyan pursed her lips into a smile. She did not expect that there would be times when she was not confident. Back then, when they first met, he had a cold expression, and Ji Tingyan even thought that he was very conceited.


    "I¡¯ve chosen a time. I should pay a visit to aunt and uncle." Ba Ting said softly.


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, let¡¯s investigate who is spreading our information behind our backs first. I know who is the fastest person to get the news on this matter." Ji Tingyan came out from the man¡¯s arms, took out her phone and made a call.


    After she finished talking on the phone, she turned around with a look of curiosity on her face, she exined, "I¡¯m calling my uncle, he runs arge entertainmentpany and has many media groups under his control. He can help me find the source of the news, and I believe there will be results soon."


    "Yes." He nodded, believing her words.


    Ji Yueze had called them when it was around three in the afternoon. At that time, Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting had just carried a ck car with ten million cars and were preparing to return to the hotel afterpleting the procedures. Ji Yueze had given Ji Tingyan a name, it was a woman called Han Zhen.


    Ji Tingyan frowned, she didn¡¯t seem to know this woman at all.


    Although they didn¡¯t know each other, but it was rted to their reputation, so Ji Tingyan still called him.


    "Hello, who is this?" The person who answered was a very young girl.


    "I am Ji Tingyan, the photos on the inte, did you send them over?" Why are you doing this? " Ji Tingyan questioned her with an icy tone.


    "What photo?" I¡¯ve never passed it on to anyone. Don¡¯t you dare use others unjustly. " The moment she heard Ji Tingyan¡¯s name, she was already frightened, but she still lost her mind and quickly yed dumb.


    "I¡¯ve already investigated. It¡¯s the photo you provided to the media. You can¡¯t deny it." Ji Tingyan sneered, not giving her the chance to continue.


    "Miss Ji, I only secretly took your picture because I found it fun to. Even when it was uploaded to the inte, I only wanted to use this information to sell some money. Really, I meant no harm." Seeing that he could no longer continue acting, the other party began to plead bitterly.


    "I don¡¯t care what you do, you¡¯ve ruined my reputation and I¡¯ll send thewyer to you." Ji Tingyan was not a pushover. Although she was not involved in the business world, she had heard from her father and brother that since she was young, she would never take the initiative to bully others.


    "Miss Ji, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have coveted that little bit of money. You are so generous, let me go, I will have them take back the news from the inte right now." The other party was shocked, and then cried even more, begging for Ji Tingyan¡¯s forgiveness.


    "Can you just apologize after offending others? Look at thements on the inte, almost all of them are questioning my character. I¡¯m an unmarried woman, my reputation is the most important, you destroyed me so easily, I can¡¯t forgive you for this. " Ji Tingyan would not abuse her kindness, she would be punished if she did something wrong.


    "Miss Ji, I am not the only one who is doing this, you can¡¯t look for trouble with me alone, there¡¯s also Tong Xiaohui. That picture of the underground parking lot was sent to me by her, she took it, you have been friends for many years, can you let us go on ount of this?" The other party was truly frightened. She did not expect the consequences to be this serious. She had thought that this matter would be like all the entertainment gossip and that a few days¡¯ worth of hype would be enough to make it disappear.


    "Tong Xiaohui?" Ji Tingyan coldly gritted her teeth, "She has a share too?"


    "Yes, the day we met for di


    er, she saw you together with a fitness coach, so she wanted to blow the whole thing up. I was also in a trance and got involved with this matter. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry." The other party¡¯s voice wasced with tears, evidently frightened.


    "Wait for the court leaflets." Ji Tingyan hung up the phone and turned to look at him with concern. She grabbed his big hand and said, "Come with me to see someone."


    When Ba Ting saw how swift and decisive this woman was, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. At the begi


    ing, he had thought that she was just a normal little kitten, she wouldn¡¯t be a tigress in the future, right?


    Ji Tingyan brought Xiao Ting directly to Miss Tong¡¯s house. Tong Xiaohui¡¯s family background was not bad, and she lived in the vi area. When she heard that her aunty was going upstairs to tell her that there was a guest, Tong Xiaohuizily put on a coat and went downstairs.


    Seeing Ji Tingyan and her boyfriend sitting in the living room, Tong Xiaohui was stu


    ed.


    "Tingyan, you brought your boyfriend to my house as a guest, why didn¡¯t you greet him in advance?" Tong Xiaohui asked in shock.


    "Didn¡¯t Han Zhen greet you?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful face was no longer as amiable as before, she only coldly asked.


    Upon hearing this name, Tong Xiaoyang¡¯s expression froze, and then she asked with a dry smile, "Tingyan, how do you know Han Zhen? I¡¯ve only known her for a short while. "


    "Is that so? Not long after we met, we teamed up and ruined my reputation. Tong Xiaohui, we have been friends for many years, yet you want to harm me so much? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on her.


    Tong Xiaoyang felt a chill on her back and her expression froze. This was the first time she saw such a cold Ji Tingyan. She used to have a friendly smile.


    "Tingyan, are you angry?" Tong Xiaohui asked nervously.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I be angry? Tong Xiaohui, I will allow you to exin this matter clearly during the night. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our old friendship. Ji Tingyan no longer wanted to keep in contact with her, and taking advantage of this situation, it was not bad to sever their rtionship.


    "Tingyan, I was just joking with you. Why are you so heartless?" Tong Xiaohui looked wronged and pitiful.


    He discovered that she had a fierce temper. A single injury and a friendship was enough, it seemed that, in the future, he would definitely not be able to cross the line in their rtionship, and with her fiery temper, even if she were to say ¡¯divorce¡¯, nine oxen probably would not be able to pull her back.


    "Then our friendship has also ended." Ji Tingyan said coldly, then held the man¡¯s hand and walked out.

 Chapter 2022 It Hurt the Person She Loved the Most

    She quickly rushed out of the garden and stood in front of Ji Tingyan, regretting her mistake, "Tingyan, don¡¯t be angry, alright? I know I was wrong, next time I won¡¯t joke about you, you know, I am a person who loves to y the most, forgive me this time."


    "You can¡¯t forgive me." Ji Tingyan stared at her angrily, "You are joking with the person I love the most, it hurts more than you can hurt me."


    Ji Tingyan saw that a lot of people were attacking Ba Ting on the inte. They said that he was a pushover, and every word he said sounded worse than thest. To Ji Tingyan, this was like a thousand arrows piercing her heart, and she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect such a result. What do I have to do for you to be willing to forgive me?" Tong Xiaohui finally knew fear. Previously, she was jealous of Ji Tingyan¡¯s background, but now, she found out that she was born in a nobler background than herself, and she could easily suppress him.


    Also, you revealed my boyfriend¡¯s identity as a fitness instructor, but I have to tell you, this is just a joke I¡¯m ying with you. He¡¯s not a fitness trainer, he also has a career, which is much better than what you think. Ji Tingyan red at Tong Xiaohui angrily and reminded her coldly.


    Tong Xiaoyang¡¯s head was empty, and her back was numb. She looked at Shi Ting, and the aura he was exuding made her tremble in fear. She then realized that she was short-sighted and ridiculous, a man who could match up to Ji Tingyan, how could he remain silent and nameless?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call them over immediately and have a press conference to rify the matter." Tong Xiaohui did not dare to bet, because Ji Tingyan was really angry.


    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, so she held the man¡¯s hand and turned around to leave.


    Sitting in the car, Ji Tingyan was still depressed. She looked at the man with a face full of guilt, "Bound Ting, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you so much that you¡¯ve been scolded."


    Bo Ting took out his phone and said with interest, "I want to see how they scolded me. I haven¡¯t seen it for myself yet."


    "Don¡¯t look ??" Ji Tingyan was frightened to the point that her pretty face turned pale and she quickly tried to snatch his phone, but unfortunately, the man forcefully grabbed her wrist, and still calmly looked at her: "The face of a Whitey that eats soft food?"


    "Stop looking, what¡¯s there to look at? They¡¯re all talking nonsense." Ji Tingyan blushed, why did she not feel angry at all, instead she felt like it was fun? It was a matter of reputation. How could he react like that?


    Chi Ting patted her back gently and put down his phone: "I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m actually happy. Through this, I can see that you really care about me."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned even more bashful. She was as beautiful as the sun. She pinched the steering wheel, bit her lips and said, "Who said that? I don¡¯t care about you that much. I just don¡¯t like people disturbing our rtionship."


    "You just said you hurt the person you love the most. Was it me?" She had said that.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes froze for a moment, then she shyly turned her face away, "I just want to let Tong Xiaohui know the seriousness of the situation."


    "Is this a confession to me?" However, Jia Ting became excited.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes met his eyes, and the deep emotion in his eyes was extremely warm. Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing became hurried, then she suppressed the passion in her heart and said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. After a day of walking, I¡¯m also tired."


    "Alright, let me drive." After he finished, he pushed open the door and went out.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed again. Didn¡¯t he say he didn¡¯t like driving her fancy car?


    Chi Ting opened the door for her, but Ji Tingyan had no choice but to get off the car. She pursed her lips and smiled, was she prepared to let go of her pride as a man?


    How rare.


    Back at the hotel, the two of them couldn¡¯t help hugging each other the moment they entered the door. Perhaps the atmosphere in the car just now had infected their hearts, at this moment there was nothing to worry about but to show their love through their actions.


    "Bu Ting, how long do you want me to wait? "If you ask me, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer ??" Ji Tingyan breathed lightly, her beautiful eyes gazed at the man¡¯s handsome face that was just inches away from her. Her fingers gently touched and her voice was pressing on the ground.


    As a man, Ba Ting¡¯s reaction was even more intense than hers. When he saw her take the initiative to seduce him, how could he bear it? Hisrge palm gently caressed her long hair.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing became disorderly again. She didn¡¯t know why she was looking forward to it, but she could feel her heart shaking.


    The hot mes were burning inside their bodies. Ji Tingyan was in a daze and gave herself up. The feeling was even worse than what she imagined ?? It hurt. It hurt so much, she didn¡¯t want it anymore. She wanted to push him away.


    However, with a begi


    ing, how could there not be a beautiful ending?


    After an unknown amount of time, Ji Tingyan finally had some breathing space. Her beautiful eyes were mesmerized, as if she had drunk some wine. Her face was rosy and her long hair was messy,zy and enchanting.


    Jia Ting had always been suppressing his pride and restraining himself. However, when he had truly gotten what he wanted, he immediately caused those things to go to hell. He only wanted to hug her and be a wild horse.


    "Xiaonai, are you alright?" The man¡¯s voice was also filled with satisfaction and hoarseness.


    "Mm, it¡¯s fine." Ji Tingyan endured the pain and nodded her head against her will. She was sure that this was not the kind of feeling she wanted, she just wanted to cry ?? Tearless, had it only just started? That was why the female lead in the novels didn¡¯t tell her this.


    He pressed his lips against her hair and kissed: "Sorry, I didn¡¯t control myself just now."


    "What¡¯s there to apologize for? I volunteered." The corner of Ji Tingyan¡¯s mouth lifted. Okay, even if it hurts, it¡¯s worth it. This manpletely belongs to her.


    Wait, why would she think that? Does she have a feminism?


    Ji Tingyan felt that her thoughts were absurd, but this was her truest thought. She hoped that from this moment onwards, men would not change their minds or betray their will. This was not feminism, this was every woman¡¯s most ardent hope.


    It was unknown when the sky turned dark outside the window. At this moment, all the lights of the houses lit up, and the entire city was brimming with vibrant colors, making it seem even more bustling.


    "Go take a shower, change your clothes, and have di


    er." Ba Ting was also thinking about it. However, seeing that her vitality was severely injured, he wanted to quickly restore some nutrition for her.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan nodded in agreement. When she got off the bed, her whole body shivered. Although she tried her best to pretend nothing happened, in reality, her legs were not her own, nor her waist.


    When Jia Ting saw her expression, he felt an inexplicable urge tough. He promised that he would be more gentle in the future.


    After Ji Tingyan took a shower, she felt much better. Ba Ting also took a bath, changed her clothes, and the two of them went out.

 Chapter 2023 Love Maze

    Tong Xiaohui was scared silly by Ji Tingyan¡¯s merciless reaction. Before the sky had turned dark, she had called her little sisters to her house to discuss this matter.


    "Xiao Hui, how can you admit defeat? "Anyone else can report this kind of gossip, we were just passing it around, and Ji Tingyan is already so angry, she really has the temper of a young miss." A few people were indignant, they felt that Ji Tingyan was too extreme when it came to dealing with this matter, and did not care about their old rtionship at all.


    "Alright, I didn¡¯t call you here to listen to your nonsense. I understand Ji Tingyan¡¯s personality, she said those words so fiercely, this proves that she values this matter. We better calm down and prevent her from falling off the stage." Tong Xiaoyun¡¯s face was no longer proud, but rather anxious.


    The women looked at each other, unable to do anything.


    In the end, they still agreed to rify the matter at the press conference. The girls¡¯ faces were flushed red and their lines were stiff. However, their attitude of admitting their wrongs was sincere.


    After the press conference ended, Tong Xiaohui returned home in a car with a dark expression. While she was flipping through her phone, she suddenly saw someone leaving a message on the screen that stated her identity.


    Tong Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She was the CEO of thepany, and his bodyguard group was global in scope. He was at the side of all the officials and dignitaries in all the countries.


    Tong Xiaohui realized that she was the clown who made a big joke by jumping up and down.


    She was so angry that her face turned ck, this was all Ji Tingyan¡¯s fault, she did not exin clearly in the hotel restaurant, and even introduced her boyfriend as a fitness coach, that was too hateful. If she had already told him her identity, how could she y this game?


    But it was already toote to regret it now. After the press conference, her reputation would plummet, and it would affect her dreams of marrying into a rich family. Who would dare to offend Ji Family? Moreover, to marry Ji Tingyan, strong and weak working together, no one dared to provoke them.


    Ji Tingyan sat at the dining table and watched the live broadcast of the press conference with Tong Xiaoyang and the others. Seeing their faces red with unwillingness, she could only let out a sneer.


    His phone suddenly rang. Ji Tingyan took a look and found that it was Cheng Yue. She was overjoyed.


    "Hello, Cheng Yue."


    "Xiaonai, I heard from Wang Chen that Mister Xiao Bai has returned, are you guys together?" Cheng Yue smiled as she asked.


    "Yeah, I was having di


    er with him. Did Wang Chen go look for you?" The corner of Ji Tingyan¡¯s mouth curled up. Although Cheng Yue and Wang Chen were slightly younger than her, their true feelings couldn¡¯t be stopped. They would definitely have a story that happened.


    "I didn¡¯t ask him toe find me." Cheng Yue bitterly smiled.


    "Why? Don¡¯t you want to see him? " Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed. Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t be that heartless right? Wang Chen¡¯s heart was hanging on her shoulders. If she didn¡¯t see him, wouldn¡¯t he be very sad?


    "I... My heart is also in a mess right now, Xiaonai, I ?? My family wants me to help manage the house peacefully. My father has a restaurant and two days ago, something happened to him so he couldn¡¯t get his legs out of the way. I have to take care of the shop for him. " Xiaonai¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness.


    "Is Uncle okay? Is it okay?" Ji Tingyan asked anxiously when she heard that something had happened to her father.


    "The current situation is not too bad. It¡¯s just that my leg is fractured. The recovery period is quite long." Cheng Yue whispered.


    "Xiaonai, after I finished dealing with the things at hand, I came to find you as a guest at your house." Ji Tingyan actually wanted to go see her father. As a friend, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.


    "Really? "Alright, you guyse over. I¡¯ll cook the dishes myself in the dining hall." Xiaonai¡¯s tone was brimming with joy and excitement.


    "Mm, we¡¯lle over in two days." Ji Tingyan nodded.


    "Alright, then about my resignation ??"


    "Of course I agree. Take good care of your family." Ji Tingyan was a very good boss, she would never force others.


    "Thank you, Xiaonai. Being able to be friends with you is the most fortunate thing in my life." Cheng Yue was so moved that her eyes turned red.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We¡¯ll talk when we meet. I¡¯ll eat first."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Tingyan looked at the man and sighed, "Wang Chen didn¡¯t go find Cheng Yue, where is that brat?"


    "Call him and ask." Ji Tingyan also wanted to match up with them, but she felt that their personalities wereplementary and verypatible.


    Fu Ting took out his cell phone and dialed Wang Chen¡¯s number. Wang Chen answered in a second with a spirited voice, "Boss, you were looking for me?"


    "Where are you?" Bu Ting asked him in a low voice.


    "I... I¡¯m on a trip. " Wang Cheng said in a low voice.


    "Alone?" Bao Ting frowned.


    "Yeah, Cheng Yue didn¡¯t want me to go over to look for her. It¡¯s rare for you to give me a few days of vacation, so I wanted to take a walk around." Wang Chen¡¯s voice became quiet.


    "Come back, in two days, Xiaonai and I will go to Cheng Yue¡¯s ce. You go with us." In the end, he still felt sorry for this simple and honest subordinate. At such a young age, he didn¡¯t know how to tease girls and finally fell in love with someone. As his superior, he had to help out.


    "Really?" Wang Chen¡¯s voice sounded very excited.


    "Okay, be careful on your way." After which, he hung up.


    After the two of them had di


    er, Ji Tingyan prepared to drive home. She was a little worried and apanied her all the way to her house. They took a taxi back to the hotel and Ji Tingyan felt warm inside.


    When he thought of his performance just now, he felt a little hot and dry, but at the same time, he felt a little depressed. Thus, he took out his phone and for the first time, looked at the content that had nothing to do with work. It exined the matters of men and women.


    Although Jia Ting was already thirty years old, this was the first time he felt that he was unskillful in matters between men and women. As a man who could support both heaven and earth, he definitely could not lose when in bed.


    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t know that she still needed to put in more effort for her sake.


    On the second day, the two continued to look at the house and finally decided on a private vi on the mountainside. On the second day, the two continued to look at the house and finally decided on a private vi on the mountainside.


    It was just that the price was rather expensive, so when it was time to pay the deposit, he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.


    It was an essential duty for every man to please his own woman.


    Ji Tingyan had been very happy these past few days. She used to feel that she had spent a lot of time with him, but now, in a blink of an eye, she had spent quite a few days with him.


    After booking a house, he would have to go through the formalities for the delivery. Payment at once was indeed a sky-high price, but to Bound Ting, it was just a drop in the bucket. He did not care about it at all.

 Chapter 2024 Like to be Unable to Hide

    The procedures required some process. After finishing important tasks during the day, it was time to get back to business during the night.


    Ji Tingyanid on the bed, her movements extremely gentle. Ji Tingyan belonged to the category of people who would forget after being in love, or it could be said that she was unwilling to give up, and would have to do it again until she had paid the price.


    He kissed her lips and listened to her rapid breathing. His body was hot.


    "Xiaonai!" He murmured her name, his voice low and charming.


    Ji Tingyan heard his breathing and his calling to her. Her consciousness was a bit hazy, she put her hands together and hugged the man¡¯s neck.


    This time, Ba Ting showed his skills again. Ji Tingyan no longer felt ufortable and gradually got used to it.


    After an hour and a half, Ji Tingyan¡¯s waist was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t straighten up. However, she was not going to give up. Since she couldn¡¯t get up, she justy on the bed for a while.


    However, she squinted until 3: 30 in the morning. When she woke up by relying on her own consciousness, the man beside her hugged her, he was fast asleep as well.


    "Ahh ??" Ji Tingyan let out a surprised cry, the man beside her instinctively pulled her into his embrace, then fiercely opened his eyes and anxiously asked in concern: "Xiaonai, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "What time is it?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s voice was trembling.


    His handsome eyes were stu


    ed, he stretched his long arm towards the bedside table, pressed on the light button on his phone, and replied in a low voice: "It¡¯s only three-thirty, it¡¯s still early, sleep a little longer."


    "No, I ??" My dad wouldn¡¯t let me spend the night out. " Ji Tingyan quickly sat up, her messy long hair made her look flirtatious and lustful, like a dewy rose, seductive.


    When he saw her turn on the light, and heard her say something else, he jumped up and said: "No way."


    Would his future father-inw break his third leg?


    Ji Tingyan wanted to put on her clothes randomly, while Ba Ting also busied herself with putting on her clothes. The two of them appeared to be in a hurry and flustered, just like a student in love, extremely afraid of their parents.


    Ji Tingyan took her phone and checked it. Since there were more than ten missed calls, she forcefully nodded her head. Just now, in order to not disturb the two of them, she purposely turned her phone to mute.


    "Xiaonai, I¡¯ll go back with you. I can exin it to uncle and aunt." She shouldn¡¯t let her go back and be scolded, she should be scolded instead. After di


    er tonight, Ji Tingyan originally wanted to go back, but he coaxed her intoing to the hotel.


    Ji Tingyan stopped and looked at him snappily with a smile, "You still want to exin? How do you exin? Exin what we did at the hotel? "


    "..."


    Ji Tingyan quickly said, "Don¡¯te back with me, I will go back by myself. My parents can¡¯t do anything about me."


    "At least let me walk you back to your house. It¡¯s sote, and I¡¯m worried about you alone." He felt helpless. Indeed, how could he exin it?


    "Yes." On this point, Ji Tingyan had no objections.


    Ji Tingyan drove here, so on the way back, two people and two cars, one in front and one in back, took care of each other, and drove straight to the Ji¡¯s Manor Vi.


    He had always been calm when doing things and had never been in a difficult situation like tonight. He had never been afraid of anything, but he was afraid of his future father-inw.


    In the middle of the night, there were very few cars on the road, and both of them drove very fast. Thus, they quickly arrived at Ji Family gate.


    Ji Tingyan lowered the car window and waved to the man, the lights of the car shed forward, and only after the woman¡¯s car had entered the manor¡¯s entrance did he turn around and quickly drove away.


    After Ji Tingyan parked the car back to the garage, she quietly walked towards the elevator.


    The garage was on the elevator all the way to the second floor. Ji Tingyan was happy that her family was asleep.


    When the elevator doors opened, there was a snap and the corridor lights came on.


    Ji Tingyan jumped up in fright. When she turned around, she saw her father¡¯s serious expression and her mother¡¯szy figure.


    "Dad, Mom, why aren¡¯t you both asleep yet?" Ji Tingyan asked with a dry smile.


    Ji Xiaohan lowered his head and looked at his phone: "I only returned home at three in the morning. Xiaonai, are you not going to look at the time?"


    Ji Tingyan felt like she was caught in a trap, she could only walk over and exin, "I didn¡¯t mean toe back sote, I just checked the house today, and I was too tired. I just took a nap in the hotel, I didn¡¯t expect it to be thiste."


    "Have you looked at the house?" When Ji Xiaohan heard that his daughter had fallen asleep due to overwork, hisplexion looked a little better.


    "Watch carefully, they are from the same district as my brother, an independent vi halfway up the mountain." When Ji Tingyan mentioned this, her face revealed a happy and happy smile.


    Tang Youyou tugged on his husband¡¯s arm: "I told you, your daughter would not return homete for no reason. She must have been busy."


    Ji Xiaohan gently looked at his wife. "Go to sleep."


    Tang Youyou turned to look at his daughter. Ji Tingyan was horrified, why did she feel like her mother had seen through her?


    Tang Youyou, who was also a woman, naturally saw that his daughter¡¯s mouth was full of nonsense. Of course, she could understand that, after all, she was with a man she liked, and if she could still abide by the rules and maintain her rationality, then that would definitely not be true love. She understood his daughter¡¯s feelings, but Ji Xiaohan was too worried, so she did not expose his daughter¡¯s secret.


    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Her mother had never seen her so smart before. It seemed that she would have to talk to her alone tomorrow.


    The next morning, Ji Tingyan came to her mother¡¯s bedroom in a fawning ma


    er. Tang Youyou was sitting in front of her dressing table, Ji Tingyan quickly took ab, and said with a smile: "Mom, let meb your hair."


    Tang Youyou nodded her head: "Sure, help me roll my hair up again."


    Ji Tingyan skillfully made up a noble and proper hairstyle for her mother. Now that Tang Youyou was old, her demeanor became more dignified and graceful, with traces of time on his face, but her skin was still smooth and exquisite, which was closely rted to her usual maintenance. Furthermore, her mood was always good, her mentality was young, and her looks were also getting younger.


    "Mom, do you know something?" Ji Tingyan looked at the beautifuldy in the mirror and spoke softly.


    "You¡¯re already with him?" Tang Youyou asked casually.


    "What kind of together do you mean?" Ji Tingyan blushed.


    Mom wants you to take care of yourself. If you don¡¯t want a child for the time being, you have to take care of it. Tang Youyou gently said to her daughter.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Ji Tingyan pouted, only in front of her parents could she act like a child.

 Chapter 2025 You Are the Most Beautiful Scenery

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s pampered look, Tang Youyou knew she guessed right. She gently grabbed onto her daughter¡¯s hand, her beautiful eyes smiling at her: "Xiaonai is going to be married off too, time passes really quickly."


    Ji Tingyan looked at her mother, and suddenly felt that fate was a strange thing. Back then, her mother led her and her brother, and they fought as if they were going to war every day. There¡¯s no escape.


    "Mom, whether or not I marry you, I will always be your daughter." Ji Tingyan reached out and hugged her mother, her eyes slightly red. Actually, under the protection of her parents, she didn¡¯t suffer any grievances since she was young, she was really grateful to them.


    "Alright, stop trying to stir up trouble. It¡¯s a period of deep love right now, go find your Xiao Ting." Tang Youyou didn¡¯t want his daughter to cry so he quickly pushed her away.


    Ji Tingyan was initially moved, but after hearing her mother say that it was her, she broke her nose and smiled, and could only happily turn around and leave.


    Ji Tingyan drove straight to the hotel.


    When Wang Chen arrived in the afternoon, they also decided to go to Cheng¡¯s house in the afternoon to check on the situation.


    When Ji Ting Yan came, Ba Ting asked her anxiously: "Xiaonai, are your parents angry?"


    Ji Tingyan shook her head andughed, "No, although my dad is a little unhappy, but my mom understands."


    He was really afraid that his aunt and uncle would be angry with him and not marry his precious daughter to him.


    "You packed up. I¡¯ll go back and pack after lunch." Ji Tingyan said in a low voice.


    "Alright, what do you want to do with half a day in the afternoon? I¡¯ll apany you. " It was rare for him to be so free, but he actually felt a bit ufortable. Perhaps, he belonged to the type of person that must be busy.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to take me to see your mother? How about you apany me shopping while I buy some presents for your mother? " When Ji Tingyan thought of meeting her future mother-inw, she also felt uneasy. This was the first time meeting her, as a junior, she shouldn¡¯t be rude.


    "No need to buy anything. I¡¯m sure my mother wouldn¡¯t mind." As sons, he and his brother would often send a lot of things to his mother. He felt that his mother probably didn¡¯tck anything.


    "No, I must buy it." Ji Tingyan insisted.


    The two of them went downstairs and drove to the shopping mall. Ji Tingyan called her mother to ask for her opinion, and they both bought the clothes, bags and jewelry that she liked at her age.


    In the afternoon, Ji Tingyan went back home, told her parents, packed a big box and left.


    Wang Chen also returned, worn out from the journey. He had lost a lot of weight, which showed how tired he had been ying for the past few days.


    When Wang Chen saw that the Elder was enjoying a rtionship, she was also happy for him from the bottom of her heart. With someone to take care of him and apany him, his life would no longer be lonely.


    In Wang Chen¡¯s eyes, ever since they met, he had been fighting by himself. Whether it was in thepany or in his daily life, he was always on his own and travelling far away was just a handbag. Even though he was already at the age of a family, he always gave people a lonely feeling until the appearance of the Miss Ji.


    He wanted to be alone and old, but in reality, all hecked was a woman that could enter his eyes.


    The three of them headed 300 km away, towards Cheng Yue¡¯s home, a small city.


    Gradually leaving the bustling city, tens of thousands of cars sped up. Ji Tingyan sat in the front passenger seat and steadily held the steering wheel while Wang Chen propped up her chin and stared nkly at the backseat.


    His emotions that had nowhere to settle made him visibly tired.


    When dawn approached, the three finally arrived at their destination. Cheng Yue was already anxiously waiting for them at the entrance of the i


    . She stood in the cold wind, pinching her fingers together, unable to calm her heart.


    The limousine stopped and the door to the car opened. Wang Chen and Cheng Yue looked at each other.


    "Cheng Yue, we meet again." After a long trip, Wang Chen felt like he had grown up overnight. He stopped calling Cheng Yue ¡¯elder sister¡¯ and called her by her name.


    Cheng Yue¡¯s heart trembled. She was extremely anticipating him calling her elder sister, but in the end, he actually called her by name.


    "Yeah, I heard you went on a tour." Cheng Yue also heard from Ji Tingyan that her emotions wereplicated.


    "Yes." Wang Chen lowered her head. She still didn¡¯t dare to look Cheng Yue in the eye for too long, afraid that her i


    er feelings would emerge.


    Ba Ting and Ji Tingyan also got off the car, Cheng Yue quickly went up and expressed her concern, "Xiaonai, Mister Chi, it¡¯s been a long drive, I¡¯ve booked a hotel for you guys, this is the only hotel here, I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    "Cheng Yue, how can I let you spend so much? We can order it ourselves. " Ji Tingyan said in a low voice.


    As the host, of course I have to take care of some things for you guys. Go in and let¡¯s chat. It was already the middle of winter, and the cold wind was bone-chilling. It had indeed cooled down.


    When the four of them entered the hotel, each of them had a room with Wang Chen. Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting could not be separated from each other.


    Cheng Yue was filled with envy when she saw their expressions of love.


    "Cheng Yue, is uncle still in the hospital? Tomorrow morning, we will go and see him. " Ji Tingyan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the doctor said that we can¡¯t leave the hospital for the time being. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯lle out either." Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with grief.


    Wang Chen sat to the side in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    "Bu Ting, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back to our room to rest." Ji Tingyan blinked at the man.


    Ba Ting immediately understood and stood up: "Wang Chen, you should talk to Miss Cheng."


    Wang Chen nodded.


    After Ba Ting and Ji Tingyan left, the atmosphere in the room became especially quiet. The two of them held their breath, obviously feeling anxious.


    "Let me get you a bottle of water." Wang Chen stood up and gave her a bottle of water from the fridge. She unscrewed a bottle of beer and took two sips.


    Seeing him drink wine, Cheng Yue frowned and said softly, "Wang Chen, you should rest early. I need to go back as well."


    "Elder sister, can you apany me again?" Wang Chen suddenly grabbed her arm, her eyes red. Everyone said that a man¡¯s tears were precious, just like gold. However, no matter how precious something was, it didn¡¯t matter in front of the person she liked.


    "You ?? You don¡¯t call me by my name anymore? " Cheng Yue red at him in a


    oyance. Earlier, when she was at the entrance, she had wanted to hear him call her this, but he didn¡¯t. Now that there was no one else around, his calling out made her heart itch. In the past two days, I¡¯ve been out sightseeing. I thought that if I looked at the scenery more, my heart would be at peace, but I found that I¡¯m like a person who only wants to tire himself out every day, until my muscles and muscles run out, and I haven¡¯t seen the scenery at all. Sister, why don¡¯t you look at me? Is there something wrong with me? "

 Chapter 2026 Care from Big Brother

    Seeing how pitiful he was, Cheng Yue turned around and pulled him into her embrace. Wang Chen was sitting on the bed, and now that she was hugging him tightly, his face was buried in her soft spot. His body trembled, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Cheng Yue lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead, "In the past few days, I¡¯ve also been struggling internally, but after thinking about it again and again, it¡¯s very hard to find a man whose eyes are filled with me. Even if you¡¯re young, you¡¯re young, so be it, I don¡¯t care."


    Wang Chen¡¯s mind went nk. Was it an illusion that she had kissed him on her own ord?


    Seeing his foolish expression, Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help but tough, "I¡¯ll bring you home to see my parents tomorrow. As long as you can pass through them, I¡¯ll marry you."


    "Really?" The joy hade too suddenly. All of Wang Chen¡¯s worries had disappeared.


    "Yes." Cheng Yue also let out a sigh of relief. In fact, her parents were the ones who strongly wanted her toe back, for no other reason than that she was old and needed to find a good husband to marry to. At that time, Cheng Yue had also considered this, but after seeing a few of her matchmaking partners, she realized that she was out of ce with their so-called elite talents.


    Back then, Cheng Yue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Now that she thought about it, it was nothing more than men not loving each other. If they really did love each other, how would they think about fighting at the first possible moment?


    Although this man in front of her was younger than her and had a weaker personality, it was as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of being beaten. There would be a day when he would also grow into a man made of steel.


    "Elder sister, your body is so soft." Wang Chen was young and full of vigor. Leaning against Cheng Yue¡¯s bosom, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Cheng Yue¡¯s face reddened as she pushed him away, "Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Rest early."


    "Elder sister, do you want to go home?" Wang Chen stood up, her eyes filled with reluctance.


    Cheng Yue rolled her eyes at him, "Of course, my home isn¡¯t too far away from here. Oh right, you should call me Cheng Yue from now on. Call me elder sister. I¡¯m afraid I want to beat you up again."


    "Why did you hit me?" Wang Chen felt extremely wronged.


    "It¡¯s only natural for big sister to hit little brother." Cheng Yue immediately replied.


    "But I want to marry you as my wife and be your husband. You can¡¯t hit me." Wang Chen said confidently.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s why I wanted you to call me by my name. I always remember that you¡¯re my boyfriend." Cheng Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh at his cuteness. She grabbed her bag, walked out, and closed the door.


    "Boyfriend?" Wang Chen giggled and mumbled to herself.


    In the room next door, the atmosphere had risen. Although it was already early in the morning, and Bi Ting had been driving another afternoon, she was still full of energy now. Ji Tingyan clung onto his tall body, burying her head on his shoulder, she felt a little dizzy, as if she understood why all women love men with good figures.


    "I¡¯m so tired." Ji Tingyanined in a low voice.


    "What are you tired of?" Chi Ting looked at her lovingly and smiled.


    "I¡¯m so tired that my waist is going to fall apart." Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart was sweet and warm when she was doted on by him like this.


    "Wouldn¡¯t I be like an ox if I was tired just by moving my mouth and shouting a few words?" He was making fun of her.


    "What did you say?" Ji Tingyan threw herself at him in embarrassment, wanting to cover his mouth. Oh god, don¡¯t mention it, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    The man opened his mouth and bit her finger, causing her to retreat in fright. The man pulled her close again and kissed her on the lips.


    Ji Tingyanzily leaned on his chest, enjoying the sweet time of this moment.


    After a night passed, Ji Tingyan was able to sleep soundly. Maybe it was because during the whole night, there was a warm big palm softly covering her waist and her back was pressed against his chest, which was even warmer than a nket. This winter, it warmed her heart.


    At the breakfast, both Bi Ting and Ji Tingyan found that Wang Chen was in a better mood. As expected,municating was the best way to solve all the misunderstandings.


    "Wang Chen, did Cheng Yue agree to be your girlfriend?" Ji Tingyan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s what she saidst night." Wang Chen scratched the back of her head shyly.


    He took out a card and ced it in front of Wang Chen. "Give it to her."


    "Boss, I¡¯ve saved my own money, I don¡¯t need you to give me ??" Wang Chen was ttered, but in the next second, he quickly shook his hand, not daring to take it.


    "This is my reward for you. You¡¯ve contributed greatly to your revenge this time. This money is an extra reward from me. If you don¡¯t ept it, I will not let you work under me." "He Ting said with a serious expression. "Alright then, I¡¯ll ept it. Thanks boss." Wang Chen epted it gratefully.


    Ji Tingyan rolled her eyes at the man, he clearly did it on purpose, what excuse was there? As expected of a straight man, he couldn¡¯t even say a few nice words.


    From his point of view, matters between men were often resolved in a simple and crude ma


    er with the same goal in mind.


    After eating breakfast, Cheng Yue came over as well. She wasn¡¯t wearing her usual professional attire, but a beige skirt. Although her hair was short, she had a unique charm to her.


    The group of four arrived at the hospital. Inside the hospital¡¯s ward were three patients, with Mr Cheng staying in the i


    ermost bed. His expression was gloomy and it was obvious that he was injured.


    Cheng Yue did not dare to introduce the true identities of Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting, she only said that they were friends. When Cheng Yue saw his daughter¡¯s friends, he was very pleased with them, and immediately said: "Ah, this Master Chi can be considered an outstanding person, if only there were people like him in Xiao Yue who were to be on the blind date these days."


    "A blind date?" Wang Cheng widened her eyes as she looked at Cheng Yue.


    Cheng Yue quickly said, "Dad, why are you bringing up these things? Didn¡¯t you not take a fancy to them?"


    "That¡¯s because you don¡¯t like him." Father Cheng red at her angrily.


    "They¡¯re afraid of my family¡¯s violence." Cheng Yue was also getting anxious.


    "Who asked you to cut off your long hair. If you were as gentle as this Miss Ji, I would be worried." Mr. Cheng said again.


    "I like short hair. It¡¯s easy to take care of. What does that have to do with my character?"


    The scene of the father and daughter quarreling made people want tough. Ji Tingyan and Batian¡¯s eyes met as they smiled, and they could see the deep affection in each other¡¯s eyes. Subconsciously, the two of them held hands.

 Chapter 2027 Conceals the Truth

    After leaving the hospital, Ba Ting and Ji Tingyan decided to leave first, leaving Wang Chen behind to take care of Cheng Yue¡¯s injured father. Wang Chen happily agreed. Cheng Yue was very embarrassed, but she was also moved by Wang Chen¡¯s enthusiasm.


    "Boss, are you and Miss Ji going to the Madame¡¯s side next?" Wang Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes, I¡¯m going to take her to see my mother."


    Cheng Yue walked over and looked at Ji Tingyan with gratitude: "Xiaonai, thank you foring over, I did not receive you properly, next time Ie, I will definitely make sure you all eat a quick meal before leaving."


    "Take good care of Uncle. We¡¯lle back next time when he recovers." Ji Tingyan had just seen her father¡¯s injury in the hospital and it was quite severe, so she couldn¡¯t stay here to disturb Cheng Yue.


    As they drove away, Wang Chen stopped waving her hands and turned around to see Cheng Yue staring at her. Wang Chen noticed that she was staring at him. Wang Chen¡¯s face heated up: "Where do I live next?"


    Cheng Yue opened the car door, "Come with me, I have a house that is empty, you can temporarily stay there." Wang Chen discovered that Cheng Yue was driving a pretty good off-road vehicle. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Cheng Yue, your family¡¯s pretty good. Why are you still a bodyguard profession?"


    "I like taking risks. Bodyguards are actually quite a good profession. I can meet a lot of people and go to a lot of ces." Cheng Yue replied as she drove.


    "Just now, uncle said you were dating?" Wang Chen¡¯s eyes darkened as she grudgingly asked.


    Cheng Yue stiffened as she drylyughed, "I¡¯m not that young anymore. My family wishes for me to get married as soon as possible. Maybe they are worried that I won¡¯t be able to do so."


    "You are willing toe back for a blind date and you didn¡¯t even consider me? "Looks like I¡¯m really weak." Wang Cheng took a blow.


    "Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I promised to believe that I would only deal with my family for a while. I don¡¯t really n to marry them." Cheng Yue guiltily exined.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to date anyone else in the future. You already have a boyfriend." Wang Orange Milk reminded her ferociously.


    Cheng Yue pursed her lips andughed, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t meet anyone else. In fact, after I return home, my mind will be filled with you. I can¡¯t pretend to be anyone else."


    "Really?" Wang Chen¡¯s unhappiness was instantly cured.


    Mn, actually, it¡¯s not that you do not have confidence in this rtionship, it¡¯s that I do not. I do not know how to fall in love with you. Cheng Yue was a good woman with a conscience. She felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Wang Chen. He should find a girl younger than her, a cute and i


    ocent girl, and marry her instead.


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes widened, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Even if I¡¯m weaker than you, I¡¯m still a man. I¡¯m not afraid of getting hurt."


    "I know." Cheng Yue earnestly nodded his head.


    As the two of them drove up to Wang Chen¡¯s house, suddenly, more than ten confession letters were pasted on the door densely. Cheng Yue¡¯s expression changed, while Wang Chen¡¯s face was also filled with confusion, as she tore off one of the letters and recited, "Xiao Yue, I think that you must contact me when you return, please give me another chance, I will definitely cherish you well ??"


    "Stop reciting it. It¡¯s torn, all of it is torn." Wang Chen angrily tore off all the confessions papers pasted on the door and crumpled them into a ball.


    Wang Chen seemed to have understood something as her voice turned gloomy, "Your former boyfriend?"


    Cheng Yue¡¯s beautiful face turned red as she looked at Wang Chen with guilt. She then found the key to open the door and threw the piece of paper into the trash can.


    "Sorry, Wang Chen. I didn¡¯t know he would go crazy and stick these disgusting things at my door. I haven¡¯t contacted him for a few years. Maybe he heard that I was back and wanted to reunite with me." Cheng Yue also didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. She med herself even more, she was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t even lift her head.


    "I believe you." Wang Chen saw her self-reproach and shame, and his heart ached. He reached out his hand to hold hers and firmly said.


    "Really?" Cheng Yue¡¯s eyes were shining as she stared at him. Wang Cheng nodded her head in confirmation.


    "I¡¯ll help you make up the bed in the guest room. You can take a seat." Cheng Yue turned around and entered the guest room, while Wang Chen followed behind her, "Let me help you."


    "No need, go rest." Cheng Yue didn¡¯t want to trouble him.


    "Let me do it. Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. I don¡¯t want to be your guest either." Seeing her red-rimmed eyes, he definitely felt wronged as well.


    Cheng Yue leaned against the cab on the side as she watched Wang Chen skillfully pull the quilt over her. She had a very different feeling in her heart; in the past, when they were together, Cheng Yue had done all the housework by herself. When her boyfriend came back, he just sat down on the sofa and didn¡¯t help at all.


    After cleaning up the guest room, the two of them left the living room, boiling a pot of water and making a cup of tea.


    Just as the two of them were enjoying the peace and quiet, the sound of someone pounding on the door rang out.


    Cheng Yue and Wang Chen nced at each other, then quickly walked to the door. Cheng Yue ordered Wang Chen to stay away. She opened the door, and a man in his thirties stormed in. Without a second word, he threw a fist at Wang Chen¡¯s face.


    However, before his fist couldnd on Wang Chen¡¯s body, Cheng Yue had already kicked him in the stomach. He had an extremely ugly look on his face as he crashed into the wall behind him, screaming in pain.


    "Xiao Yue, you actually kicked me? Who is this wild man? Did you hook them up from outside? " The man sitting on the floor, hugging his belly, questioned him furiously.


    "Zhang Chen, shut up. I forbid you from scolding him like this." Cheng Yue clenched her fists in anger as she warned him. Xiao Yue, you still have feelings for me, right? This is the key to my vi¡¯s door, and this is my car key. Now that it¡¯s all yours, can we make peace? " The man quickly got up and handed over several keys from his pocket.


    Cheng Yue turned her face away, and said coldly: "I¡¯ve told you so many times, are you deaf?" I can¡¯t keep dating you. "


    Seeing this man shamelessly pestering her, Wang Chen¡¯s face turned cold.


    "You like eating young grass now? This Whitey face, how can hepare to me? Look at me, did I seed? I have money now. " Zhang Chen stared at Wang Chen with disdain.


    "He¡¯s a million times better than you. You can¡¯t evenpare to one of his fingers. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here, get the hell out of here." Cheng Yue was truly angered to the point of exploding. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wang Chen was still here, she really wanted to settle this matter violently.


    "Can Uncle¡¯s restaurant still go round? He owes two million to the bank. Have you got any money to pay him back? "Cheng Yue, you¡¯lle beg me for your help." Zhang Chen angrily turned around and left.


    Cheng Yue¡¯s expression froze as she copsed onto the sofa, her hands covering her face.


    Wang Chen quickly squatted down and asked her, "Cheng Yue, what difficulties do you have? You have to tell me."


    Cheng Yue looked into his clear eyes and bit her lower lip. "My father was cheated into gambling, owed him a lot of money, and he went to borrow money to mortgage the hotel. His legs ?? "It was interrupted by those people who chase after the debt. Wang Chen, my home is in chaos right now. My dad was originally an honest man, I don¡¯t know who was so despicable as to bring him to the casino to y."


    "Thest time I said I¡¯de looking for you, did you not let mee because something like this happened at home?" Wang Chen was finally no longer sad. He had found the reason.

 Chapter 2028 See Your Future Mother-in-law

    On the highway, Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting were chatting casually, and beside them were fruits and snacks that the man had carefully prepared for her. Ji Tingyan was a very disciplined person, and she rarely ate snacks at home, but for some reason, she seemed to be unable to stop.


    "There¡¯s a service area ahead. Do you want to stop and let me drive for a bit?" Ji Tingyan was also worried that Bi Ting was too tired from driving and wanted to help him shoulder the burden.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m in good spirits." With his professional qualities, Jia Ting had long since developed an astonishing willpower. These past few hours of driving were nothing to him.


    "When we get to the service area, let¡¯s buy two bags of instant noodles." Ji Tingyan said with a smile. She knew how to eat when she was at home, but when her father saw her, he would say a few words to her.


    "Sure." Batian smiled and nodded.


    "Don¡¯t you feel that the instant noodles are not tasty? Are they not nutritious?" Ji Tingyan did not expect him to agree so readily. She was pleasantly surprised. So, she met someone who had the same interests as hers? " "How can it not be delicious? When I was training together in the past, I often ate it. It tasted really good." Although Jia Ting was the CEO of thepany, he wasn¡¯t proud at all. On the contrary, he lived a simple and honest life.


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, she nced at her and asked with a low voice, "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing." Ji Tingyan hid this matter of caution, she was happy because the way she lived was very simr to her.


    In the service area, there were not many people. When Bi Ting and Ji Tingyan got off the car and walked into the supermarket, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted to each other, the woman was elegant and elegant, her face was delicate and beautiful, it was rare to see her, and the man walking side by side with her was tall and big, he had an extraordinary temperament, and at a nce, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Ji Tingyan bent down and picked up her favorite taste, her beautiful eyes rolled around as she looked at the man.


    "Take the same one and pay for the taste that you like." There was love for her in her eyes. Ji Tingyan quickly unwrapped the package, poured boiling water, and then covered the time for the delicious food.


    Ba Ting sat opposite to her, his gaze deep. Looking at the girl¡¯s natural movements, his thin lips moved slightly.


    Three minutester, the two of them started to eat the noodles. In this sparsely popted service area, a bucket of instant noodles had be a rare delicacy. Batian and Ji Tingyan ignored the shocked gazes of the surrounding people and even drank a few mouthfuls of soup.


    "Sit down. I¡¯ll go get a cup of hot water for you to drink on the way." Bu Ting stood up and took out a thermos from the car.


    Ji Tingyan looked at the mountain range opposite her and the cars passing by quickly on the way. She felt indescribably good.


    When Jia Ting saw her supporting her chin while staring into the distance, his breathing stopped. He subconsciously took out his phone and secretly took this photo.


    For such a beautiful woman, Ba Ting couldn¡¯t believe that she belonged to him.


    Ji Tingyan slowly turned her head to look at the man. She hid her phone behind her back in panic, as if she was doing something shameful.


    Stealthily taking pictures of his girlfriend, he actually felt guilty, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself.


    After resting for a while, the two continued to drive. The scenery was beautiful as they passed by a mountain area. Snowkes suddenly drifted down from the sky. The faint white snowkes were so beautiful that it seemed like a paradise on earth.


    Ji Tingyan took out her phone to record this scene.


    After a few hours of driving, the car got off the highway. This was a seaside city, and the coastal road was very wide. There was a beach nearby, and quite a few people stopped the car. They dragged their cars towards the beach.


    Seeing a few cute little girls passing by the traffic light, Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the man¡¯s handsome side profile, and the image of a little person appeared in her mind. She wondered if Bi Ting was very cute when she was young.


    After her husband¡¯s death, she used her thin shoulders and managed to set up apany. Now that her two sons had grown up and the pressure on her mother had lessened, her biggest wish was to see her two sons find a girlfriend to start a family.


    However, Mother Bound had been waiting for years and years for nothing to happen to her two sons. She had almost given up on them. Until, she heard the doorbell ring, holding a beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Little Ting?" The tied mother had a surprised look on her face.


    "Mom, I¡¯m back. This is my girlfriend. Her name is Ji Tingyan." When Chi Ting saw his mother, he was very excited, so he quickly introduced Ji Tingyan to her.


    "Hello, Auntie." Ji Tingyan immediately greeted her politely.


    It was hard for her to believe it: "Little Ting, I¡¯m not dreaming right? You brought your girlfriend home?"


    "Of course not, mom, I didn¡¯t greet you in advance, I just wanted to give you a surprise." Seeing his mother in a daze, Jia Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed that he had disappointed his mother so much that she didn¡¯t believe him anymore.


    "Don¡¯t be like your brother and find a girl to put on an act for me." Mother Boundughed and reprimanded, then said to Ji Tingyan: "You are called Tingyan right? Come in and take a seat. You¡¯re wee.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes met with Shi Ting¡¯s, and Ba Ting shrugged, showing that he didn¡¯t know anything about his younger brother¡¯s actions.


    Ji Tingyan lowered her head and snickered. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Xun would be so fu


    y.


    The family had hired two na


    ies to take care of her daily life, and it was already getting dark. She had just arrived at home, and seeing her son giving her such a big surprise, how could she not be happy? She quickly asked her aunt to prepare a sumptuous di


    er to entertain her daughter-inw.


    Ji Tingyan ced the gift she brought on the table, and shyly said, "Aunty, it¡¯s our first meeting, I prepared a small gift, I don¡¯t know what Aunty likes, it¡¯s all just a random gift, I hope you will like it."


    "Why are they buying things? Little Ting, you don¡¯t need to stop me. Mom doesn¡¯t need anything, just two daughter-inw. " As a mother-inw, it was her first time meeting her future daughter-inw. To be honest, she was very nervous, she was afraid that her two sons would meet someone they didn¡¯t like, but after looking at them, she felt that this gentle beauty in front of her was really what she wanted. Her eldest son had great eyes, picking such a beautiful girlfriend.


    "I can¡¯t stop her, she¡¯s determined to buy it." As expected, home was the most rxing ce. In front of his mother, his role as the host returned to his son, and hezily went back to work. Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red. What her mother-inw said just now made her heart thump. She didn¡¯t know if she would like her or not, but she was still very nervous.

 Chapter 2029 Wanted to Have Children

    She was a woman who had seen great storms and great waves, and her judgement of people was first-rate. The first thing she did was to fall for Ji Tingyan, and she could tell that she must have been born noble, with elegant demeanor and a natural gentleness in her eyes, which was even more impossible to fake.


    She had met many rich girls before, some of them were interested, some of them had a headstrong temper, some of them were arrogant, but very few of them were as warm and quiet as Ji Tingyan. At least, she didn¡¯t have much contact with them, what kind of family did she have to have to be to be able to bring up such an impassive and gentle daughter? A bound mother would not dare to randomly guess anything, so naturally she would not dare to make a guess together with that peak Ji Family.


    "Come up with me and have a look." While waiting for di


    er, Ba Ting saw Ji Tingyan anxiously pinching her fingers, her beautiful face was also nk, as if all the spirit energy had disappeared. But god knows, no matter how outstanding a woman was, after entering her inws¡¯ house for the first time, she would still be in such a silly state.


    "Yes." As if she was relieved, Ji Tingyan immediately stood up, the smile in her eyes caused her to feel pressured.


    "Let¡¯s go up and have a look. I¡¯ll call you guys over after di


    er." The bound mother said with a smile.


    Ji Tingyan followed Bi Ting upstairs. The mansion of the Shi family was quite old, and the lights in the corridor were warm. Ji Tingyan followed Bi Ting through the corridor to the leftmost room, opened the door, and walked in.


    Ji Tingyan also followed him, but just as she stepped in, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist and gently pushed her against the wall.


    Ah!" Ji Tingyan was frightened. She raised her beautiful eyes and saw the man¡¯s evil smile. She angrily struggled out of her wrist and beat on his chest: "What are youughing at?


    He really loved her, so he found it interesting to see her nervous and embarrassed.


    "Rx, didn¡¯t you hear what my mother said? Let me quickly bring my daughter-inw back. " The man¡¯s low, hot breath was on her neck.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s entire body felt numb. She couldn¡¯t avoid it and could only endure this man¡¯s coquettish actions. Her pretty face turned dizzy as she grabbed his cor, "I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to meet her requirements."


    "No request." The man¡¯s voice was even deeper. His thin lips had already kissed her lips that were filled with grievance. His gentle voice was rubbing against her.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind went nk as she forgot what she was about to say. Her whole body tensed up, why did Bi Ting turn bad the moment he got home? How dare he bully her like this?


    He was naturally able to control the love in his chest, and only wanted to hold her in his hands, to find a remote corner, and not let her go even for a moment.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s breathing became erratic, her face turned red, and she forcefully pushed him.


    After a moment¡¯s satisfaction, he stopped teasing her, took her hand, walked around the bed, and pushed the door open on the other side. It was a very elegant balcony, with tables and chairs on it, and he pulled her directly into the chair with him, and in the distance, there was the sea, and in the night, with the lights of the stars shining, the sound of the waves was very far away, and therge cargo ships were smaller, passing by in front of his eyes.


    Ji Tingyan sat on hisp and looked at the sea. She suddenly felt that the scenery here was really beautiful, and it would make people¡¯s heart calm down.


    "When I was young, my brother and I used to go there to y."


    "Do you still have pictures from your childhood? Can I see it? " Ji Tingyan asked him softly.


    "Yes, but I don¡¯t want to show it to you."


    "Why?" Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed for a moment, then requested seriously, "If you don¡¯t want to let me see, I will."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll get it for you." Ying Ting felt his bones go soft. The woman¡¯s tone became serious. He actually had no way of resisting and could only try to coax her.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyebrows rxed. After the man stood up, shezily sat in his seat. Not longter, the man walked over with a thick photo album and gently ced it in her hands: "See."


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, what was with the man¡¯s resentment?


    He turned the page with his finger and saw two tender pink heads peeking out from within the baby¡¯s nket. These two heads were probably taken by the two brothers when they were just born.


    "Don¡¯t look at the front, look at the back." Ba Ting was a little embarrassed and said softly.


    Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about him. She flipped through the pages one by one. The two little girls were growing day by day, and they were getting more and more good-looking.


    "Wait, what is this?" When she was seven or eight years old, Ji Tingyan seemed to have seen an extremely fu


    y thing. She pointed at it and asked, "Who¡¯s the one wearing female clothes? Are you guys ying house? " Ba Ting covered his eyes with his hands, he was obviously too embarrassed to look.


    "My brother, not me." Ba Ting quickly exined.


    Ji Tingyan looked at the line of words below, it was written by her parents.


    After Ji Tingyan finished reading, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "It¡¯s obviously you, your name is written below."


    "It¡¯s our turn." His face was red from embarrassment, and he was extremely upset. If he had known earlier, he would have taken away these embarrassing photos. His lofty image in the future would havepletely copsed.


    Ji Tingyan kept looking down and gradually did not dare tough at him anymore because, when she flipped behind her, her father¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen, all of them belonged to the three of them. Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart became indescribably sad and heavy.


    "Let me show you videos of me as a child." Ji Tingyan closed the album and softly asked him, "Do you want to look at it?"


    Jia Ting nodded seriously: "Yes."


    Ji Tingyan took out her phone, opened the photo album, and flipped through the pages. She found a video of herself as a little model on stage when she was young: "When I was seven."


    Ba Ting took her cell phone and opened the video. A cute and beautiful little girl, wearing a small muslin dress with a crown on her head, walked across the T stage towards the audience. She was young and had an imposing ma


    er.


    He had such a calm temperament at such a young age, moreover, his facial features were extremely beautiful, and the depths of his heart shook a little. He suddenly thought that if he had a daughter like Xiaonai, he would definitely bring her up, create her, and let her life bloom like a flower.


    "You were so pretty when you were young?" When Jia Ting saw how full of himself she was when she was young, he pursed his lips and smiled. Just what kind of treasure did he have in his possession?


    "Of course, my parents look good." Ji Tingyan was a little proud of herself.


    "Xiaonai, I suddenly want to see if we could have a daughter. Would she be as beautiful as you were when you were young?" He suddenly approached her.


    Ji Tingyan forgot to breathe due to her close proximity of the handsome face, so she could only nod subconsciously.

 Chapter 2030 Whose Woman Is She If She Were to be Doted on It Would be the End

    Seeing her cute expression and nodding her head, the man couldn¡¯t help but gently pinch her chin and suck her lips. Ji Tingyan¡¯s entire body turned soft, as if electricity was flowing through it.


    "Little Ting..." From the corridor came the voice of the mother.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes opened as she suddenly pushed the man away. She was not done yet, but there was a smile in her eyes. She straightened her clothes slowly, got up and walked to the door on the balcony: "Mom, we are here."


    "Di


    er is ready,e down and eat." The bound mother said gently.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get down." After finishing his sentence, he turned around and looked at Ji Tingyan who was blushing, he immediately walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist, gently pulling her into his embrace, "You like blushing so much, don¡¯t you?"


    Ji Tingyan was not shy at all, she was scared. She angrily took the back of his hand and gently bit on it, "In your house, can you be more serious? "If your mom had seen it just now, how embarrassing would that be?"


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯re all going to get married." Even if his mother saw him, he would still feel embarrassed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to my house one day. I¡¯ll bully you like this too." Ji Tingyan immediately snorted proudly.


    "Huh?" The man¡¯s expression turned ugly. He was bullied by her at Ji Family?


    "Alright, you win." If the Ji Family elders had seen the scene from before, he really did not know how he would have ended up like this.


    Ji Tingyan was relieved after wi


    ing, why did she always have a way to cure him?


    The two of them walked down from the second floor one after the other, and their mother enthusiastically greeted them: "Tingyan,e, let¡¯s eat."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Ji Tingyan walked over and sat straight.


    Bu Ting sat beside her and helped her pass over the chopsticks, then he scooped up a bowl of rice and served it to her.


    "I¡¯ll do it myself." Ji Tingyan took it embarrassedly and said softly.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, let him busy himself. He¡¯s a man, do more."


    In the past, when he and his brother went home to eat, his mother would always take care of them. But now, she was only taking care of Xiaonai.


    Ji Tingyan felt even more embarrassed. If she was not at her mother¡¯s house, she would have let her mother do whatever she wanted. But now, she was afraid that her mother would feel toozy.


    "Tingyan, where is your home? What did parents do? "Don¡¯t misunderstand, I just wanted to get to know you. I have no intention of inquiring." She was really just curious.


    Ji Tingyan immediately introduced her family to her mother gently. Her mother¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, "Are you Ji Xiaohan¡¯s daughter?"


    "Yes, Auntie." Ji Tingyan replied in a low voice.


    "Mom, I was in the wrong, I didn¡¯t introduce him to you before."


    "I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just too shocked. Your father is a legendary figure in our business world, and when he was young, I was fortunate enough to meet him a few times. I¡¯m truly too surprised, I didn¡¯t think that we could be rtives. How do they feel about you? " Their own son was naturally outstanding, but his Ji Family was far superior to theirs. If they were to force a marriage, the word "high" would definitely be used in the outside world.


    "Mom, when we go back this time, I¡¯ll pay a visit to Ji Family." Bi Ting said softly.


    "He hasn¡¯t gone yet?" His mother was stu


    ed.


    Ji Tingyan noticed that the atmosphere was a bit tense, her beautiful eyes flustered. Could it be because of her family background, that she made her mother unhappy? People often say that marriage is high and marriage is low, is a bound mother worried?


    "Auntie, I told my parents about my rtionship with Xiao Ting and they agreed to it." Ji Tingyan whispered.


    "Really?" When her bound mother heard her say this, she finally calmed down a little. However, if Ji Xiaohan did not say it himself, she still felt unsure.


    "It¡¯s true. Auntie, are you worried that I would bully him? I won¡¯t, I really like him. When we get married in the future, I¡¯ll be a good wife." Ji Tingyan saw that her mother was always frowning, and she didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to do so. At the dining table in front of her mother, she actually confesses randomly.


    Beneath the table, her hand was gripped tightly by arge, scalding hand, and she was staring deeply at her.


    Of course I believe that you guys truly love each other, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯te home to see me with him. Tingyan, my husband passed away early, my mother-inw and I grew up together, I sincerely hope that they can have a good rtionship, I believe in you, don¡¯t be nervous. After hearing Ji Tingyan¡¯s confession, her mother was moved. Her son was her pride, and she believed that her son must have his bright spots to make people like him.


    Ji Tingyan looked at her mother with a pained heart. A woman carrying the burden of thepany and bringing two children was not something an ordinary person could bear. Of course, she understood that she wished her child would be happy. Aunt, I can understand your feelings. If you are worried that my parents will object, you don¡¯t have to do it at all. I will definitely convince them, and they will agree. " Ji Tingyan tried her best to exin. Seeing the two women exining because of him, he felt a little helpless and could only say: "Mom, if you don¡¯t eat now, the food will get cold."


    Mother Bound was stu


    ed for a moment, she then realized that the dishes on the table had yet to be touched, she felt a little ashamed and quickly greeted, "Tingyan, eat, let¡¯s not talk anymore."


    The three of them sat at the table and ate. The bound mother was very happy, her eyes shed on the two young men.


    "Oh right, Little Ting, your little brother has been overseas for too long. He said that he¡¯s at work. He couldn¡¯t have gone out to y, right?" Her mother frowned and asked about her brother.


    Chi Ting¡¯s gaze froze, and he immediatelyughed: "Mom, don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯s already an adult."


    "You don¡¯t know,st time he found a girl to y tricks on me. This kid, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking all day." She was half dead from anger that time, and it was one thing for her son to not sincerely find a girlfriend and even spend money to hire one to apany her. At that time, she was extremely happy and wanted to give her a gift, but that girl was so scared that she told the truth.


    "Brother really likes to y, but his attitude towards work is still pretty good. Mom, when brother gets married, you should let him manage thepany. I feel that he needs some pressure to calm down."


    "Wait for him to get married? I still don¡¯t know when and how far it will be. " Mother Bound snorted angrily.


    "He should ?? "It should be soon." When Jia Ting thought of his younger brother and Tang Wei Xin, he felt that there should be a y to sing. Of course, it was hard to say, Tang Wei Xin was a woman with a strong ambition, so it was not certain that his younger brother would be able to get her Qinglei.


    "Do you know something?" Did he have a diplomatic girlfriend in China? " The mother stared at her eldest son and asked, feeling that he must know something.


    Ba Tingughed dryly and shook his head: "I guessed, I¡¯m not sure either."


    Ji Tingyan was eating quietly on the side. She rolled her eyes at him when she saw that he was lying.

 Chapter 2031 Its Different

    In the evening, Ba Ting acted as if she was helping Ji Tingyan clean up her room in the guest room. Since this was the Xiao family and their elders were here, Ji Tingyan insisted on staying in the guest room and didn¡¯t force her to stay with her.


    But in fact, he had already


    ed his next move in the middle of the night, sneaking into bed.


    Ji Tingyan chatted with Ji Tingyan about thepany¡¯s matters. She was old, and couldn¡¯t do anything, so she was busy with a lot of things, thepany¡¯s current development was stable, but it was impossible for her to break through to the next level. She could only ce her hopes on the younger generation, hoping that Ya Ting would have his own career, unwilling to take it over, and could only let her brother take over.


    After chatting for a bit more than nine o¡¯clock, the bound mother finally could not hold on any longer and went to rest. She also told Ji Tingyan to rest early, and tomorrow she would have Xiao Ting take her out to y and eat local delicacies.


    Ji Tingyan rxed a lot. She went upstairs and saw that Bi Ting had taken a bath and put on a grey robe. Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart shook. The sexy look of a man made her have fantasies again.


    "What did my mother talk to you about? Why do you women have so much to talk about? " Bo Ting dotingly looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I was just chatting about family matters. Your mom wants your brother to hurry over and help with thepany¡¯s matters." Ji Tingyan walked in front of him and directly put her hands into his pajamas to warm him.


    The man took the opportunity to hug her, put his chin on her shoulder, and murmured, "I also have to persuade my brother to share some of my mother¡¯s burden."


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan was in his arms, and her mind couldn¡¯t think anymore. He had the fragrance of the nice Body Soo, it was the smell of lemon, mixed with his male hormones, it was very tempting.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s fingers on his waist became a bit restless, she kept reaching down.


    The man let out an ufortable groan as his deep ck eyes focused on her. He reminded her in a low voice, "Xiaonai, don¡¯t you want to sleep separately with me tonight?"


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s movements froze and her hazy eyes instantly woke up. That¡¯s right, what was she doing?


    This was the Ji family, yet she dared to act recklessly.


    Feeling somewhat unreconciled, she squeezed her fingers and quickly retracted them. The man¡¯s handsome face swelled from the pain.


    "I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep." Ji Tingyan put her hands behind her back, and ran after she did all those bad things.


    Ba Ting was helpless to do anything as he watched her in such a bad state. However, he just happened to love her very much for this little bad habit of hers.


    When Ji Tingyan returned to her room, she discovered something. This guest room didn¡¯t have a bathroom, so she obediently carried her pajamas and ran into the room.


    The man half reclined on the bed,zily watching her smile, which made Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    After taking a bath, Ji Tingyan came out wearing a white bathrobe. The long hair she scattered made her look especially charming. The mist obscured her eyes, making them look blurry.


    "Come and sit for a while, it¡¯s still early." He was begi


    ing to coax her again. There was no helping it, he was infatuated with her fragrant scent.


    "No, I¡¯m going back to my room. Good night." It wasn¡¯t that Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t believe him, it was that she didn¡¯t believe him. What if she was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t control his hands?


    Bao Ting was slightly disappointed.


    In an unfamiliar room, Ji Tingyan was lying on the bed. The bed was very soft andfortable and the quilt was also dry and warm. She hugged the quilt tightly and closed her eyes to sleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, in a daze, she felt something burrow into her nket. It was scalding hot and healthy. After her fingers touched around for a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and woke up.


    The street light outside the window shone in, causing her to realize that it was Xiao Ting who had crawled into the nket. Immediately, her pretty face blushed, and she couldn¡¯t help but stretch her finger downwards, squeezing it hard.


    "Hiss!" The man took a deep breath. The woman¡¯s attacks were bing more and more serious.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Tingyan suppressed her voice and asked him angrily.


    "What do you think?" The man smiled and said, "I brushed my teeth."


    Ji Tingyan was so angry by him that she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He brushed his teeth in the middle of the night to crawl into bed, but he really didn¡¯t expect that the calm and sharp eyes of other people could be so shameless.


    "Xiaonai." The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. With a flip, he suppressed her.


    "What?" Ji Tingyan half-heartedly obeyed.


    Perhaps it was because she was too excited and nervous, but Ji Tingyan shamefully discovered that she had a feeling she had never experienced before. It was like waves, wave after wave, hitting her until she lost all sleep and curled her toes.


    The moment it stopped, she sent him back to his room. She then gave him a satisfied kiss on his cheek before sneakily opening the door and leaving.


    Cheng Yue felt that she was too embarrassed to see Wang Chen anymore, but Wang Chen just stared at her without blinking.


    "Cheng Yue." He called her by name.


    Cheng Yue raised her head to look at him before lowering it again, "Wang Chen, I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. Why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯ll take care of the matters at home, then I¡¯ll go look for you."


    "You want to drive me away again? Did you feel that I can only grieve with you? "Follow me." Wang Chen suddenly grabbed her hand, wanting to bring her out of the house.


    "Where to?" For the first time, she realised that even with Wang Chen¡¯s strength, she wasn¡¯t a match for him.


    Wang Chen brought her to the street, found a random bank and went in.


    "Wang Chen, what are you doing?" Cheng Yue¡¯s face swelled as she tried to struggle free from his grasp. She had already guessed what Wang Chen was going to do, but how could she ask him to borrow money from him in the first ce? Then she would truly be a trash.


    However, Wang Chen held on tightly to her, refusing to let her go. Cheng Yue anxiously used all her strength, only to discover that she was still unable to break free. She was stu


    ed.


    Wang Chen operated the ATM in front of the ATM and saw the amount written on it.


    "This is the reward boss just gave me, more than I thought. 5 million, Cheng Yue, if you really think of me as your boyfriend, then you can use it." When Wang Chen saw the numbers on it, she was even more touched. The boss was really generous; it was worth it for him to follow him to the end of his life.


    Cheng Yue was dumbstruck as she stared at the numbers on the screen. She stared at Wang Chen as she felt so ashamed that she wanted to die on the spot.


    "I can¡¯t take your money. This is your hard-earned money. You risked your life to earn it. I don¡¯t want it." Cheng Yue¡¯s rationality returned to her brain. Although she really needed money right now, she really didn¡¯t dare to take it.


    I¡¯ll lend it to you. I can see that scoundrel fromst night kept saying that he had seeded in obtaining the money just so that you could ask him to borrow it. Do you want to ask him to borrow it? " Wang Chen was so anxious that his face turned red. He wouldn¡¯t just sit by and watch as the woman he loved begged another man.


    "Fine, lend me two million, I ??" I will return it to you. " Cheng Yue made up her mind. That¡¯s right, she was going to borrow money, so she might as well borrow money from Wang Chen. If she had the money in the future, she would definitely return it.


    "Is two million enough?" Wang Chen frowned.


    "Enough, as long as you return the loan from the bank. My dad¡¯s legs were broken by them, they wouldn¡¯t dare toe looking for trouble in public." Cheng Yue affirmed.

 Chapter 2032 Things Have Been Resolved

    Cheng Yue looked at Wang Chen and suddenly said with a serious expression, "Previously, I thought that the restaurant would be taken away, but our family was so worried that we couldn¡¯t sleep. But now that the restaurant has been saved, the monthly turnover of the restaurant is pretty good. I want to give you a bonus every month to pay off this amount of money."


    "You make the decision, I¡¯ll listen to you." Wang Chen said with a smile.


    Cheng Yue froze for a moment. Seeing the deep meaning in his gaze, her face flushed red.


    "As for the female lead, you have the final say in the matters of the family." Wang Chen thought that she didn¡¯t understand what she meant, so she quickly added.


    Cheng Yue¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. Just then, a ck car dashed towards them like a tornado. Zhang Chen pushed open the door and jumped down, proudly saying: "Xiao Yue, did the bank urge you to return the money again? Your dad still owes us usury, so you must have no money to pay it off, right? I think that brat is just a fool, he can¡¯t do anything, so don¡¯t count on me. Let¡¯s get back together, I¡¯ll definitely settle all of these for you. "


    Cheng Yue immediately took out the proof of repayment and pped him on the face, "Open up your dog eyes and see clearly, I have already returned the money. Cheng Yue immediately took out the proof of repayment and pped his face," Open up your dog eyes and see clearly, I have already returned the money.


    "Where did you get the money? Didn¡¯t your dad run out of money? " Zhang Chen asked in surprise.


    "How do you know my dad is out of money? Zhang Chen, did you do this? Did you get someone to trick my dad into gambling? Do those usury loans also have something to do with you? " Cheng Yue suddenly thought of something. Seeing the look of disbelief on Zhang Chen¡¯s face, she guessed the co


    ection.


    "This... "What does that have to do with me? I only heard that your father owes me money ??"


    Before Zhang Chen could finish his sentence, Cheng Yue suddenly grabbed onto his hand, causing his knuckles to crack: "Zhang Chen, this matter, if it has anything to do with you, then think about how you¡¯re going to die. I, Cheng Yue am not a vegetarian, nor an ignorant girl from the university, and I have already fed everything that happened in the past to a dog. I will definitely not let you off. "


    "Xiao Yue, I really want to reunite with you. I¡¯ve thought it through, you are the woman that is worth marrying." Zhang Chen was in so much pain that he was on the verge of tears. He had been in this world for so many years, yet had never met a woman who truly loved him, that was why he wanted to get back at her, but never had he imagined that Cheng Yue would have such a wide range of experience, and never had he expected that she would actually look down on him. That was why he came up with such an evil n, but now that Cheng Yue had seen through it, he felt extremely guilty.


    "Shut up, stop saying these disgusting words. You can admit it now, I¡¯ll break your legs. If I find out who you are, I¡¯ll take your life." At this moment, Cheng Yue was extremely infuriated. Her eyes werepletely bloodshot.


    Standing at the side, Wang Chen was furious as well. She had not expected that there would be someone who would turn the tables on her.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I admit it ?? "It¡¯s me, I got people to lie to your dad, but I really didn¡¯t get involved in the matter of them breaking your dad¡¯s legs, and I didn¡¯t know they were so violent." Zhang Chen finally could not bear the pain and loosened his mouth.


    With a "kacha" sound, Zhang Chen¡¯s left leg went limp and he fell to the ground, losing his bnce. Cheng Yue viciously kicked his leg, causing it to fracture.


    "Cheng Yue, you actually dare to ?? Kick off my leg? Are you crazy? " Chang Chen roared as he looked at the cold-eyed woman in front of him.


    "I¡¯m just trying to seek justice for my dad. You bad guy, don¡¯t let me see you, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you. If you don¡¯t want to die, then tell those loan sharks to scram." After Cheng Yue finished speaking, she grabbed Wang Chen¡¯s hand and left.


    "A cruel woman like you, I curse you that no one wants you in your entire life." Zhang Chen was in so much pain that his whole body was shivering. However, he could not ept it. He immediately bit back like a vicious dog.


    Wang Chen had originally walked a few steps forward, but upon hearing his words, he let go of Cheng Yue¡¯s hand and turned around. He viciously punched Zhang Chen in the face, "You¡¯re not allowed to insult my girlfriend."


    "Bastard, you dare hit me?" Zhang Chen did not expect this boy who looked so much younger to be so ruthless. His ears were buzzing and his eyes were ring.


    "I¡¯m warning you, it¡¯s not good for you to offend me." Indeed, with his skill, if he were to directly screw over this man¡¯spany, he would die miserably.


    Zhang Chen was shocked. Wang Chen¡¯s words caused him to half-believe and half-doubt Wang Chen¡¯s words. Could it be that this brat was a hidden rich second-generation? Otherwise, where would he get the money to help the Cheng family pay back so much?


    To an ordinary family, two million was a huge sum of money.


    Cheng Yue gazed at Wang Chen with gratitude as tears rolled down her cheeks. She truly regretted being duped by Zhang Chen¡¯s sweet words when she was still so young.


    "Let¡¯s go." Wang Chen said in a low voice as she held her hand again.


    The morning sun shone in from outside the window. Ji Tingyan had been tortured to death in the middle of the night and was still sleeping soundly.


    The door was pushed open, and the man looked at the woman on the bed with his deep gaze. His long ck hair was scattered around his pillow, and his face was white and delicate. Thinking back tost night, he felt his lower abdomen swell up, and this gave him a huge reaction.


    The door was closed lightly, and Bi Ting went downstairs immediately. His mother looked at him with suspicion, "Is Ting Yan still sleeping?"


    "Mom, let her stay here for a while longer. We travelled for an entire day yesterday, so she must be exhausted." He was embarrassed to say that he had gone to find herst night.


    I don¡¯t me her, I¡¯m tired so I should get some rest. You take her out to eat at noon, I¡¯ll go to thepany, and we¡¯ll have di


    er outside. I called your brother, he said that the ne will be back tomorrow. As a mother, she would absolutely not fight for the affection of a daughter-inw. Furthermore, she had two sons, and she could notpete for them either. She was used to being alone, and also understood that in the future, she would definitely be the same person.


    "He¡¯sing back?" Bound Ting was startled for a moment, did his little brother manage to deal with Tang Wei Xin?


    Around eleven o¡¯clock, Ji Tingyan woke up from her dream and opened her eyes. She found that the sunlight was shining on her face. She sat up abruptly and took a look at her phone: "Oh my god."


    She had never been so panicked before. She quickly got out of bed, put on a set of clothes, and quickly went downstairs.


    The moment he walked down the stairs, he saw Bai Ting, who was about to go upstairs. In his hand, he held a cup of warm water.


    "You¡¯re awake? Did you sleep wellst night? " The man smiled at her, his voicezy and maic.

 Chapter 2033 Bound Division Was Angry

    "Look at how deep your sleep is, how can I be so noisy?" "My mom went to thepany. It might be urgent, so let¡¯s go out for lunch. We need to change clothes and go out." When Jia Ting saw her flustered expression, he was inexplicably cute. He directly walked over and tidied up her messy hair: "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m a bitzy, but I don¡¯t mind."


    "You ?? You¡¯re still teasing me? " Ji Tingyan was on the verge of tears from his anger, this was her inws¡¯ home, she could not treat it as her own home.


    "It really doesn¡¯t matter. I told my mom that you were too tired yesterday, and my mom understands." The man could only patientlyfort her when he saw her serious expression.


    "Really? You exined it? " Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she angrily stared at him, "You also said that you came to my room in the middle of the night?"


    "How can you say that?" The man blushed.


    Ji Tingyan bit her lips andined in a low voice, "I¡¯ll set the rm clock tomorrow, I won¡¯t be counting on you anymore."


    The man couldn¡¯t stop chuckling. Why was she being so serious? However, did her earnest attitude prove that she really wanted to be a daughter-inw of the Xiao family?


    "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m going to drive. I must be hungry." Bi Ting asked her gently.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan went back to her room, washed up, and went downstairs.


    "Today¡¯s sunshine was quite good. The sea breeze blew by, causing her to be driven to a seaside restaurant." The seafood here is very delicious, and we oftene here for di


    er. " Bo Ting stopped the car and held her hand, introducing her in a low voice as they walked.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around, is this the ce that Bi Ting oftenes to? She felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    He picked a seat and sat down. The coastline was just outside the window, and a boat was passing by from downstairs.


    Because a person loves a city, previously they only felt that novels were too beautiful. How could there be such a thing in reality, but after experiencing it personally, they realized that reality can sometimes be even more romantic than novels.


    He ordered a whole table of seafood, it was very delicious, and skillfully peeled two lobsters for her to eat.


    Ji Tingyan relished the delicacies here, her mood was fluctuating, and the atmosphere of love was strong, which made her think about her marriage and the days after that. She didn¡¯t know if she would get tired of it, but she was afraid that good things wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the test of time, and if there was someone she cared about, she would worry about the losses.


    After lunch, Ba Ting actually wanted to take her for a walk by the sea. The wind was very strong by the sea, and Ji Tingyan¡¯s long hair was messed up by the wind. The man put his coat around her shoulders and hugged her with his long arms.


    "My mom said that Little Xun will be back tomorrow." Bi Ting said casually.


    "Is that so? "Then I will have apanion. I don¡¯t know if he wille back alone or if he will bring Tang Zheng along with him." Ji Tingyan also looked favorably on their feelings. Being friends through life and death was even more precious.


    "I don¡¯t know either. Let him handle it himself." The begi


    ing of love is a matter for two people, marriage is a matter for two people, they should have just started.


    It was just as Bound Ting thought, at this moment outside the country, Bound Merit Point was already getting a little anxious from waiting.


    He lived in a spacious apartment, boringly holding half a bottle of wine as he sat on the balcony, counting the nes flying through the air. His heart was empty, but he still couldn¡¯t contact Tang Zheng. "So cruel." There was something that made him scratch his lungs. He could not sit still, he could not sleep well.


    Since the day before yesterday, the work had already ended. So far, Bound Division was unwilling to return to the country, as they only wanted to wait for Tang Zheng¡¯s response.


    However, she seemed to have disappeared from the world without a trace.


    He still had three hours before he was due at the airport. If she didn¡¯t call him, the next time they contacted each other he would be at home.


    This apartment was bought by him and was convenient for him toe here for business. He was a man who was obsessed with cleanliness, and lived in a ce where he was not allowed to have a single strand of hair, not to mention dust. When he had time, he would clean up, perhaps because of his professional habits, to the point where he could not make the slightest mistake, and he treated his own life in such a strict and messy way that it would make him in a bad mood.


    To be honest, he sincerely felt that he was being toyed with by Tang Zheng. If she really was like this, then he frowned and gave her another week¡¯s time, if she didn¡¯te looking for him, then he might have to go find her.


    In the quiet space, the sound of someone knocking on the door suddenly rang out. In the silence, the sound of knocking suddenly rang out.


    He suddenly became alert and opened his peephole to look outside. He saw a woman standing outside the door. She had shoulder-length hair and a pair of shrewd eyes.


    Bound Division suddenly leaned against the wall, his breathing suddenly became disorderly. It was actually Tang Wei Xin who had just scolded her for her ruthlessness.


    She was carrying a backpack with a small dog in her arms. She thought for a moment and looked at the address on her cell phone, it should be right, it should be here.


    His heart could not bear the sudden surprise. It took him a long time to regain hisposure, and then, seemingly identally, he opened the door.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at the man standing at the door and immediately raised her hand, "Tie Xun, I¡¯m here to see you."


    "Oh, how did you find me? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call first? " This woman had caused him to worry about his personal gains and losses for several days. He could not show too much enthusiasm and enthusiasm, as this was too embarrassing and too disrespectful.


    "Don¡¯t forget what I do for a living. It¡¯s easy to find your address. Don¡¯t you wee me?" Tang Wei Xin also raised her eyebrow.


    "Come in!" Not every woman possessed it. It was fearless and free and easy, just like the wind, making him feel as if he could not catch hold of her and could not keep her in his grasp.


    Tang Wei Xin walked in and found the box in the living room. She was stu


    ed: "You¡¯re leaving?"


    He only stared at her, and his breathing gradually became heavier. In the next second, without caring about anything else, he grabbed her face and kissed it.


    "Hey ??" What are you doing? " Tang Wei Xin jumped in fright and instinctively reached out her hand to push him away. The puppy that was in her embrace was also scared stiff, letting out a few low cries.


    In his mind, only by doing this would he be able to ease his depressed mood for the past few days. However, he seemed to have forgotten what Tang Wei Xin was up to. With her skill, he might not even be able to get close to her. What are you talking about? I want to kiss you. " With a red and swollen face, Xiao Qi said with a huff.


    "If you want to kiss, then kiss me. You scared me." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s face turned red and leaned in front of him: "How do I kiss him? "Where?"


    He once again held her face and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 2034 Awusuke

    The sudden kiss caught Tang Wei Xin unawares, causing her shrewd head to drop. Her lips were of a man¡¯s, warm and domineering, and her breath was boiling hot.


    Tang Wei Xin took the opportunity to jump down from her master¡¯s hands and quickly ced one hind leg under the four legs of the table. Each corner of the table had a puddle of its urine left, proiming the sovereignty over this ce.


    Just as he was deeply immersed in kissing Tang Wei Xin¡¯s lips, his eyes suddenly nced at the puppy¡¯s actions. His eyes widened as he forcefully kissed it.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was angry. Her lips were hurting, but he didn¡¯t let go. Hisrge palm was rubbing against her waist, looking for more.


    So she pushed him away, and when the man¡¯s lips tried to continue, she covered them with her hands.


    "You ??" He retreated a few steps and asked in disbelief, "You didn¡¯t wash your hands when you held that thing just now."


    Tang Wei Xin froze for a moment. The thing he was referring to was her beloved little dog, Xiao Xi¡¯er. She looked at her hands and exined with a ruddyplexion: "I bathe Xi¡¯er every day. It has a clean body."


    "Who is Xi-er?" He immediately turned around, and saw that a white puppy had jumped onto his sofa and was jumping around. "Is it him?"


    "That¡¯s right, my pet. I¡¯ve kept it for a few years." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "This name is too unpolished." Bound Merit was a man with a serious obsession with cleanliness, and there was not a single strand of hair in his house ?? Wait a minute, would this Xi¡¯er lose her hair?


    Tang Xun looked at the several strands of white fur that were flying about and his mind was in a state of chaos.


    "You don¡¯t like her?" It¡¯s very cute. " Tang Wei Xin froze as she felt the corner of her man¡¯s mouth twitch. She looked at him with a disappointed expression.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just that... It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been bitten by a dog since I was young. He really had been bitten.


    "Xi`er won¡¯t bite. My family will take it for medical examination every year." Tang Wei Xin lowered her head and replied in a low voice.


    "That¡¯s not what I meant." Bind Xun walked in front of her, his fingers gently caressing her face: "Tang Wei Xin, follow me home."


    "Go home?" Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes trembled.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve booked a ne ticket. We have more than an hour before we take off. Now,e with me to the airport and then go back to my house. Can youe with me?" Xiao Xun¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at her face, trying his best to ignore the smile on her face. That was because his master really pleased him and he loved her so much.


    "Alright. In any case, I¡¯m currently on a long vacation. In just half a year, I¡¯vee to find you, wanting to experience a different life from you. Wherever you go, of course I¡¯ll follow you." Tang Wei Xin was a free and easy woman. If she liked something, she would directly write it in her eyes and boldly say it out loud. Of course, even if she didn¡¯t like it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.


    "Mm, let¡¯s go." When they reached the elevator, he directly handed the suitcase to Tang Wei Xin: "Wait for me."


    He quickly ran back to his house, grabbed a mop, and dragged the four tables clean. Only then did he run back in front of Tang Wei Xin, gasping for breath.


    "Where did you go?" Tang Wei Xin looked at him with a strange expression.


    "It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go. Get on the ne. Can you even bring a little dog?" Xiao Xun curiously asked.


    Tang Wei Xin lowered her head to look at the cute little girl and let out a light breath: "It can be, it¡¯s just that it has to be dyed."


    Seeing that she seemed to really like this dog, he also looked at it. The eyes of the puppy were dark and cute, and when it saw that he was looking at it, it quickly raised its head to size him up.


    After arriving at the airport, the little mutt was arranged to be towed away. Tang Wei Xin added a ne ticket, so thest seat in the first ss could also be considered as luck.


    In this short period of time, Tang Zheng had been sitting by his side, anticipating the events of the past few days. The loss, the frenzy, the depression, all because of her. It was as if a storm was brewing in his heart, but the current her was as quiet as if nothing had happened.


    Before the anger in his heart subsided, he took her finger and came over to y.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at him with a pair of eyes that were as calm as water.


    "Are you feeling better?" When we get home, I¡¯ll show you. " He would never forget it. The moment she had endured the pain to retrieve her bullet, he had ced her in his heart. From his initial admiration to his final adoration, he had felt like he was a little kid who had been conquered by her.


    "Yes, it¡¯s almost done." Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t understand his special intention, he didn¡¯t just want to see the wound.


    "Is the Sxon case closed?" Xiao Xun continued to ask.


    "It¡¯s over. We¡¯ve captured a lot of people, seized a lot of illegal goods, and lost a few of ourrades." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s heart was still in pain. Although they had all sworn that they would not care about death when they went to be spies, but when it really happened, her heart was still heavy.


    He subconsciously hugged her tightly in his arms. "In the future, are you still going to take on such a dangerous mission? Can you not go? "


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s body froze and looked at him with her beautiful eyes: "Are you worried about me?"


    "Of course, I don¡¯t want to experience the feeling of loss again. I also don¡¯t want to be afraid every day." Like a resentful wife, Xiao Lie frowned as he looked at her sorrowfully.


    Tang Wei Xin burst intoughter. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch his handsome face. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already promoted. I¡¯m in charge of civilian work."


    "Really?" A look of shock shed across his eyes.


    "Mm, I don¡¯t want to wander around anymore. I want to stay by your side. I¡¯ll transfer my work wherever you go from now on. In short, I¡¯ll follow you." This time, Tang Wei Xin had thoroughly thought it through. She could do any job she wanted, but she only had one adorable person. How could she dare to lose that person?


    Hearing her words, Bound Xun was even more happy than if he had won a prize. He was truly too excited, and there was no need for her to take the risk.


    "That¡¯s what you said, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words." He grabbed her fingers and reminded her in a low, hoarse voice.


    "No, I never go back on my word." Tang Wei Xin gave him an affirmative answer.


    The ne finally took off and flew into the sky. Tang Zheng leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and looked out the window at the clouds with an indescribablyfortable feeling in his heart.


    However, from time to time, Xiao Lie would look at her. Her face was very elegant, her lips were full and rosy, attracting his interest.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes and enjoyed this moment of peace and quiet. The bloody scenes in his mind gradually became fuzzy, and unknowingly, she fell asleep in the arms of a man.


    It was just like someone who had been straining their strings for a long time and could finally rx in peace, wanting to sleep soundly.


    Tang Wei Xin had just finished dealing with her work, so she came to find him without any dy. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t left yet and was waiting for her.

 Chapter 2035 Come to His Hometown

    The woman in his embrace had already fallen asleep. Even though Xiao Lie had been tense for several days, he had rxed and closed his eyes to rest.


    After he had a girlfriend, he finally had the mindset of a young man. Before, the meaning of his life was always heavy, but now, he had finally gotten his revenge, and now there was a beautiful young woman by his side. If he didn¡¯t know how to enjoy his life now, then he would really be ungrateful.


    There was an ind by the sea. It was a private manor that had been developed by humans. It contained a delicatessen, a hotel, and a few sea projects.


    A luxurious yacht docked at the pier, and Xiao Ting who got off the yacht turned around and stretched out his hand. Ji Tingyan held his big hand and stepped onto the shore, the sea breeze blew by, causing her long hair to be lifted up, and she gave off a gentle and charming vibe.


    His gaze was practically locking onto her.


    The two of them walked on the beautiful coastal road and slowly walked forward. In the distance, they could see the endless coastline. This feeling was very beautiful.


    Not far away, on a boat, there was a person holding a pair of binocrs, staring at them with a venomous gaze.


    "Jingwen,e over for a drink." A bald man with arge gold chain and a cigar in his hand beckoned to the cool-looking woman.


    Li Jingwen turned around and looked at him: "Boss Liu, I¡¯m your bodyguard now, I can¡¯t drink, I¡¯m working."


    The man shook the ashes of his cigarette unhappily, "You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I¡¯ll treat you to a hundred thousand yuan a day. Did you think that you could just stand guard? If I tell you toe over here and take a seat, thene over.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s face turned pale and unwillingly walked over. Boss Liu pulled her arm and she sat on the man¡¯s leg. Boss Liu was very pleased with himself and tapped on her leg with his finger: "Jingwen, why don¡¯t you stop doing the job of a bodyguard? What¡¯s the point? "You¡¯re so pretty, you should live the life of a rich wife to suit you. How about you consider following me and I guarantee that you won¡¯t be short on money in the future?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really like my job and I don¡¯t want to get married right now." Li Jingwen bit her lower lip and coldly refused.


    "You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Of all the women I fancy, who wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to stick up for them?" The man pushed her away angrily and looked at Li Jingwen with disdain, "I¡¯m willing to ept you, I¡¯m giving you face. Don¡¯t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit, I don¡¯t have that much patience."


    Just at this moment, a young man walked out from the side. He looked at Li Jingwen and persuaded, "Big Brother, don¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Li, I invited her, you give me some face ??"


    "Give you face? What face do you have? You still eat my food and use mine, you heartless thing. " Boss Li pointed at his younger brother¡¯s face and cursed angrily.


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched, and he suppressed his anger. He walked up and smiled, "Big brother, don¡¯t be angry. Drink. Little Li,e over and toast. Let Big brother have fun."


    She suddenly saw a sh of killing intent in the man¡¯s eyes, and she suddenly understood the meaning of his words. Thus, she could only endure her disgust and began to kneel at the man¡¯s feet, half-kneeling as she apologised to the bald man.


    The bald man was very happy, he drank a few more cups from excitement, and after a while, he felt dizzy. The alcohol made him think too much, he grabbed Li Jingwen¡¯s waist and said, "Come,e with me."


    Li Jingwen struggled for a bit, and the man immediately pped her angrily. She covered her face with her eyes, and the young man immediately came over and advised, "Big Brother, I¡¯ll help you rest first. I¡¯ll definitely get Little Li to apany you."


    The bald man fiercely cursed a few times before he followed his younger brother inside.


    Not long after, the man walked out and said to Li Jingwen, "Let¡¯s find a ce to bury the person." Li Jingwen finally sneered. "I only promised to be your witness, I didn¡¯t say I would bury someone for you."


    "Alright, you know I know about this. As for your matter, I will also help." The man smiled proudly and walked over. He gently caressed Li Jingwen¡¯s face. Li Jingwen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately took a step back: "What do you want to do to make them break up?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Bi Ting is my childhood friend. He should be giving me face if I invite him over for di


    er. When that happens, I will arrange for you to sleep with him. Didn¡¯t you fulfill your wish?"


    "It¡¯s that simple?" Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes lit up with suspicion and anticipation.


    "I don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s so good about him? That¡¯s right, his figure was not bad and he was pretty, but ?? Men do not necessarily only look at their stature. Some of them have good stature, that aspect might not be feasible ?? "


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense. We are only doing business here. You don¡¯t need to ask about my matters." Li Jingwen¡¯s face turned cold. She didn¡¯t allow anyone to question the male god in her heart.


    "You¡¯re so young, yet you can¡¯t get it. You have to hang yourself on a tree. I¡¯ll do as you wish. With the death of my brother, his money belongs to me. We have to celebrate as one." When she came to this city, she met Liu Tian who was beaten up, she saved his life, and the two of them


    ed this. Li Jingwen drove past the gate of the Shi family from time to time, and she even found a chance to meet the mother in the market. Looking at that gentle and beautiful woman, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart, she was Bound Ting¡¯s mother, and she wanted to get to know her mother, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She had seen through the binocrs that the Shi family¡¯s yacht had gone out to sea, and she saw Chi Ting and Ji Tingyan holding hands as they walked along the corridor by the sea. The two of them were extremely intimate, Li Jingwen¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    She was waiting for him here, but instead he brought Ji Tingyan back. She must have met Madam Xiao, and she must be very satisfied with her daughter-inw.


    Li Jingwen turned her head to look at the dock that was getting farther and farther away. She could no longer see his figure, but she knew that he was there.


    "Bound Ting, you¡¯re the only one left. I have nowhere else to go, so don¡¯t me me." Li Jingwen clenched her fists and felt sorry for her misery.


    He still remembered when they yed together on the beach when they were young and grew up together, but he became a real person. He was still a bastard, living off his big brother¡¯s charity, and if it wasn¡¯t for Li Jingwen saving him that day, he might have been beaten half to death. This woman was still very important to him, but in her heart, she had bound him.

 Chapter 2036 To Please His Father-in-law

    Bi Ting and Ji Tingyan sat in front of an outdoor caf??. Such azy andfortable life would cause one¡¯s happiness index to rise a little, at least Ji Tingyan was now filled with happiness.


    Three kids were ying bubble, and one of them looked like a two or three year old little girl. She was like a penguin as she chased after the bubble. Ji Tingyan looked at the bubbles flying towards her and could not help but extend her hand to touch them.


    The little girl ran so fast that she forgot her shape and directly threw herself at his feet. Her two little hands instinctively grabbed onto the corner of his pants.


    Fu Ting was so quick that he lifted her up gently, preventing her face from hurting.


    The little girl blinked her ck eyes as she looked at her strange uncle. In the distance, her mother ran over in a hurry, and when she saw her daughter being gently supported by such a handsome man, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and quickly said, "Quickly thank your uncle."


    "Thank you, uncle." The little girl imitated her mother¡¯s words with her childish voice.


    Ba Ting smiled and waved to the little girl.


    Ji Tingyan supported her chin, looking at the gentleness in the man¡¯s eyes, she actually had the urge to quickly give birth to a child for him to y with.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Chi Ting smiled as he turned, only to see her bright eyes staring straight at him, his expression startled.


    "Nothing, you seem to be very gentle to this little fellow." Ji Tingyan lowered her eyes and gently stirred the coffee on the side of her hand. The rich fragrance was captivating.


    "Let¡¯s go back after lunch. Little Xun should be back tonight." Jia Tingughed softly.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan nodded.


    Lunch was served on the ind. The dishes here were not spicy, the seafood was the main dish. Ji Tingyan enjoyed the sea breeze and delicious food, and this man was extremely satisfied.


    In the afternoon, the yacht stopped at the shore, and the two returned home. Her mother hade home early as well, and she even bought some dishes herself, repeatedly telling her auntie what kind of taste she wanted. It was evident how happy she was that her two sons were able to reunite at home.


    "Mom, I¡¯ll go to the airport with Tingyan. There¡¯s still an hour before Little Xun¡¯s nends." Around 5 PM in the afternoon, Bu Ting was preparing to head to the airport.


    "Alright, be careful on your way." The bound mother nodded gently.


    Ba Ting drove the car with Ji Tingyan towards the airport. As soon as they arrived at the airport lobby, they saw Bound Xun pushing a suitcase and walking out while talking andughing with Tang Wei Xin.


    Seeing this, Jia Ting whispered into Ji Tingyan¡¯s ear, "Little Xun¡¯s luck is not bad, he waited for Tang Wei Xin."


    "Hmm, they are a perfect match for each other." The two were also of a golden ratio. When Tang Wei Xin smiled, she slightly raised her head to look at the men, which was indeed enviable, as there were quite a few young women around her who shot nces at them.


    "Are we ipatible?" Ba Ting was not convinced, he clenched his teeth and whispered into her ear.


    "I don¡¯t know." Ji Tingyan teased him on purpose, then she waved her hand and shouted towards Bind Xun and Tang Wei Xin, "Bound Xun."


    Hearing a voice calling him, he suddenly raised his head and saw his big brother and Ji Tingyan standing in the crowd. Joy shed in his eyes as he quickly held Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand and quickly walked towards them.


    "Big Brother Bound, we meet again Miss Ji." When Tang Zheng saw them, he was also very happy.


    "Don¡¯t call her Miss Ji. Why don¡¯t you call her sister-inw?" Xiao Lie suggested with a smile.


    Ji Tingyan blushed, she and Xiao Ting aren¡¯t married yet, calling her sister-inw doesn¡¯t seem right, so she quickly said, "Let¡¯s call her by name, I¡¯m not too far off from Only Idealism."


    "I¡¯m 28 this year." Tang Wei Xin immediately said.


    "Me too." Ji Tingyan was surprised.


    "I¡¯m in January. I must be older than you by a month. Let me call you by your name." Tang Zheng said naturally.


    "Alright, let¡¯s call each other by their first names." Ji Tingyan agreed.


    The two brothers looked at each other. They did not seem to have any say in this matter.


    After getting in the car, Ji Tingyan found that from Tang Wei Xin¡¯s bag, a small head was revealed. She immediately said happily, "It¡¯s so cute, what¡¯s its name?"


    "Xiu-Er." Tang Wei Xin quickly opened her bag and took the puppy out. Ji Tingyan took it and hugged it to y with it. The little guy seemed to be very smart as ity in her arms, squinting its eyes and enjoying itself.


    "Brother, when are you guys going to get engaged?" Xiao Xun curiously asked.


    Ba Tingughed lightly: "You have to ask Xiaonai about this, she can do it anytime she wants."


    "I don¡¯t have any objections, but my dad told us to date for at least three months before we consider this matter again." Ji Tingyan told the truth.


    "That uncle must be a strict person. He must be thinking for your sake, afraid that you will be cheated." Xiao Lie said with a beaming smile.


    "My father is indeed worried about this. Marriage is a big matter, it¡¯s important to get to know each other." Ji Tingyan also felt that she was not in a rush at the moment, she still needed to get along with Xiao Ting.


    Ba Ting nodded with a serious face: "Since uncle is so worried, then let¡¯s spend more time together before we consider getting engaged."


    Bind Xun¡¯s eyes turned as he deliberately asked Tang Zheng, "Tang Zheng."


    "Hmm?" Tang Wei Xin, who was sitting in the back seat, raised her eyebrows: "What did you call me?"


    "Only Idealism?" He tried to call out to her again.


    When Ji Tingyan heard this, she secretlyughed. From the looks of it, Bind Xun was being held tightly by Tang Zheng.


    At this time, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s tone eased up: "What?"


    "Did your father make any rules?" How long must we be together before we can get married? " He pretended to ask her lightly.


    "No, my dad said that as long as I can drink with him at the table, he will let me marry him." Tang Zheng teasingly said.


    "Drink?" Xiao Yong¡¯s face turned ugly, "Your father likes to drink? "Then I¡¯ll have to treat him with respect in the future."


    Ba Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: "Little Xun, based on your alcohol tolerance, I¡¯m afraid your father-inw doesn¡¯t like it."


    "My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t bad, okay?" Bound Xun was full of pride and braze


    ess.


    "My dad¡¯s alcohol tolerance is very good. Many of his colleagues around couldn¡¯t even drink after him, but now that he¡¯s old and my mom controls his alcohol tolerance, he still likes to make friends on the table." Tang Wei Xin was very happy when she mentioned her father. She had been deeply influenced by her father since she was young. Her father was the first hero that she worshipped.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will train my alcohol tolerance. I will definitely not disappoint my father-inw. Starting tonight." Suddenly, he had a new target.


    Tang Zheng pursed his lips and smiled, this fool.


    When she arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s residence, she was waiting at the door when she suddenly saw her son¡¯s car driving in. She quickly walked over and saw a pretty girl standing next to her youngest son. Her expression turned surprised.

 Chapter 2037 Love Is Only Open

    Even when faced with such arge army and thousands of men, she had never been afraid. But the look in the eyes of this gra


    y who looked at him with a smile caused her to subconsciously tighten the corner of her shirt, and she naturally lowered her head and shouted: "Hello Aunt, I am called Tang Wei Xin, a friend of Bind Xun."


    Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t dare call herself a girlfriend. After all, they had only known each other for a short while and neither of them had truly understood each other before. Since they started as friends, they wouldn¡¯t let their elders think that they were too casual.


    "Friend? Little Xun actually made such beautiful friends. Come in and have a seat, you guys have already rushed here for an entire day. Little Xun, hurry up and bring Only Idealism in. " The bound mother¡¯s eyes turned and stared at her youngest son¡¯s face, muttering in her heart, this guy can¡¯t have coaxed another ignorant girl toe home and trick her into having fun, right?


    His mother¡¯s smiling eyes stared at him, causing his back to turn cold. He swiftly pulled Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand and led her to the living room.


    Both Bi Ting and Ji Tingyan seemed to recall the matter of their mother saying that he was going to spend money to get his girlfriend home. They looked at each other and smiled, thinking that this was going to be a good show.


    He personally made tea and poured water, and even cut a square of fruit on the table. His mother couldn¡¯t help but ask Tang Wei Xin: "Miss Tang, where do you live?"


    "Auntie, I¡¯m living abroad for the time being. My job is over there." Tang Wei Xin gently replied.


    "Oh? You work abroad? What kind of work was he doing? Were they designed like Little Xun? " Her mother immediately guessed that she was a colleague of her son.


    "No, I used to be a cop, but now I¡¯m taking a long break." Tang Zheng did not want to lie to her, but she simplified her work.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. How did you and Little Xun get to know each other?" Her son had finally brought a beautiful woman home, and her mother was truly anxious to sell her son. She looked at her eldest son, who was sitting next to her, and the daughter-inw she had already made an appointment with, and thought, If these two brothers can get married on the same day, then it would be very memorable. In the future, she would be able to take care of the children at the same time.


    "Mother, don¡¯t ask anymore. This is the first time Miss Tang hase to our house, so if you continue to ask like this, it will make her nervous."


    It was only then that the bound mother realized that her question was a little too broad, and immediately exined embarrassedly: "Miss Tang, don¡¯t mind me.


    "No, Auntie, I know you care about me too." Tang Wei Xin smiled and shook her head, as she secretly let out a sigh of relief inside, she was grateful for his help. If she continued to ask, she really wouldn¡¯t know how to respond.


    When he came out of the kitchen to wash the fruits, he saw that the atmosphere was not right. He threw a grape into his mouth and walked over as he ate.


    "You youngsters continue chatting. Let me see if the food is ready." She smiled and turned away.


    He turned around and asked, "Did I miss something?"


    "Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry I interrupted you guys just now. My mom doesn¡¯t know about our revenge outside the country, so please help us keep it a secret." Batian lowered his voice and begged Tang Zheng.


    Tang Wei Xin had long guessed it, after a life and death battle, the atmosphere in the Bind Family was very warm, it could be seen that her aunt didn¡¯t know about this matter. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mind was sharp, so when Bound Mother asked her, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "I will." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Only Idealism, why didn¡¯t you introduce you to me earlier?" Just think of it as coaxing my mom to be happy. " He had actually wanted to introduce her in such a ma


    er just now, but since Tang Wei Xin said she was his friend, he was too embarrassed to force her to exin.


    "Don¡¯t we still have a lot of time? "What¡¯s the rush? I think aunty¡¯s so good, how could she have the heart to lie to me?" Tang Wei Xin was speaking the truth, as she and Bind Xun were only friends at the moment.


    "You made our rtionship so strict." Xiao Xun pursed his lips, he was unhappy.


    Ba Ting, who was listening at the side, agreed: "The rtionship between a man and a woman should be more strict to begin with."


    Ji Tingyan was quietly eating her fruits. Hearing Bi Ting¡¯s words, her mind recalled back to when she just met him, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. If she didn¡¯t run into him in his city brazenly, would the person sitting next to him be someone else?


    Thinking up to here, Ji Tingyan felt pain in her heart for some reason. She subconsciously reached out her hand to hold the man¡¯s finger, as if touching his fingers could dispel the feeling of loss in her heart.


    Ba Ting turned his head to look at the woman beside him in surprise. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on him, her fingers were still tightly gripping onto his fingers. What was going on with her?


    Ji Tingyan, who had been feeling sad for a moment, was now driven away by the man¡¯s affectionate gaze. She pursed her lips and smiled, feeling a little shy.


    Ba Ting¡¯s finger pressed lightly on the back of her hand twice, as if he was responding to her feelings.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart turned soft. She was finished. The man¡¯s casual actions were actually able to make her feel as if electricity were ru


    ing through her entire body. Her mind involuntarily shed with some indescribable scenes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, a couple¡¯s little actions were invisible. Only they could feel each other¡¯s passion.


    Seeing the bitter expression on his face, Tang Wei Xinughed lightly: "Where will I be staying tonight, Tie Xun? Does your house still have a guest room? "


    He immediately nodded, "Of course, even if Big Bro doesn¡¯t have a room, Sister-inw and Big Bro will share one with you."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were startled, and her face immediately blushed. She had juste yesterday, and was forced to sleep separately to prove her good fortune. How could she let them live together now?


    "No, this is also my first timeing to your house. It¡¯s not good for me to stay together." Ji Tingyan shook her head with a red face.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he gave a strange smile.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s ears were burning, why was this manughing? Be careful to shut him out tonight and not let him in.


    "I have the same thoughts as Tingyan, after all, there are elders in our family, as juniors, we need to understand the rules." Tang Wei Xin nodded in agreement.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll give you my room. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room." He suddenly froze, his brother¡¯sughter was so smug, could it be that he already had a beauty in his arms? On the contrary, looking at himself, with a beauty by his side, he could not even move his fingers, it was truly a little wronged.


    "No need, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room, I won¡¯t choose." Tang Wei Xin squinted her eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 2038 Here Comes the PeaChapter Debt

    The atmosphere at the Xiao family¡¯s di


    er table was warm, and the smile in her tied mother¡¯s eyes did not disappear for a long time. Looking at the beautiful women sitting next to her sons, she felt really happy and as the situation continued, she was one big step closer to her wish of hugging her grandson and granddaughter.


    On the other hand, Tang Wei Xin and Ji Tingyan were a bit embarrassed. They weren¡¯t engaged, and without getting married, they went to the Bind family to eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content. This was indeed a bit improper. Tingyan, Only Idealism, don¡¯t be so polite, just think of this as your own home and eat whatever you want. " The bound mother gently reminded them, because they ate too politely, half a bowl of rice, had already been eaten for a long time.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. They both nodded seriously and answered yes.


    The two men continued to eat in silence. asionally, they would serve food to their mother and then to the woman beside them. They tried their best to be as level as possible, respecting their elders and not beingcking in ma


    ers.


    At the moment, she only wished that someone would treat her two sons a little better. They had spent a lot of time in their childhood, and when they grew up, they would be busy with work, and would not be able to see anyone at all. If it wasn¡¯t for her taking her girlfriend home to see her, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to meet them.


    After di


    er, the four of them went straight to the balcony on the second floor to drink tea and chat, trying to avoid the matter of revenge. However, very quickly, they reached the topic of love and family, the atmosphere was a little delicate, as if he were mentioning the matter of having a child.


    "Only Idealism, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see a movie? Do you want us to go watch the midnight match? " Then, he suggested.


    "Sure, Tingyan, are youing?" Tang Wei Xin immediately smiled and asked.


    Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting were stu


    ed, they replied immediately, "We¡¯re not going, you guys go."


    Although they didn¡¯t eat dog food together, it was hard for his brother to have a date alone. If Bi Ting really brought Ji Tingyan over, he was afraid that his brother would be depressed.


    "Let¡¯s go, we can make it in time." Xiao Lie stood up and held her hand as they walked down the stairs.


    As he was going upstairs, he happened to see that she was carrying some delicious fruits upstairs.


    Tang Wei Xin fiercely broke free from the man¡¯s grasp and shyly lowered her head, "Aunt."


    Although Tang Wei Xin struggled very fast, but her eyes were still wide open. She was still happy to see them holding hands.


    "Mom, I¡¯m taking her out to see a movie. Don¡¯t wait for us toe back." Xiao Xun quickly said.


    "Alright, you guys be careful. Little Xun, Only Idealism is not familiar with this ce. You have to take care of her." A bound mother was born to worry about her life. Even if her youngest son didn¡¯t have an elder son to rely on, every time they went out, she would remind him a few more times to be at ease.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I still need her to protect me." Xiao Lie said with a beaming smile.


    This was the first time she felt inferior because of her own skill. She forcefully pinched the palm of her man, causing his handsome face to wrinkle as she was both in pain and happy at the same time.


    The bound mother came to the balcony on the second floor. Ji Tingyan was leaningzily on Shi Ting¡¯s body while he gently massaged her arm. Hearing footsteps, the man whispered into her ear, "My mom is here."


    "Huh?" Ji Tingyan sat up abruptly, her beautiful eyes looking at the door in shock. Sure enough, not longter, the woman came with a fruit dessert.


    "Little Xun and the others want to watch a movie, why didn¡¯t you guys go together?" Bound Mother asked with a smile.


    "We¡¯ve had enough today. We don¡¯t want to leave." Bi Ting smiled as he replied.


    The bound mother walked in front of the fence. Seeing that the car was already far away, she couldn¡¯t help but gossip as she looked at her eldest son: "Do you really not know about Little Xun and Only Idealism?"


    Bi Ting¡¯s body tensed up, his handsome face turned to Ji Tingyan, who also tensed up. Aunt is asking him, why is he looking at her?


    "I know a bit, but they weren¡¯t together at that time, right?" Ba Ting replied casually.


    Seeing that her eldest son did not know much, Mother Bound did not ask any further, and said with concern: "I¡¯m going to sleep, you guys should also not talk toote, rest early."


    "Yes, Aunt, good night." Ji Tingyan quickly smiled and nodded.


    After the mother left, on the quiet balcony, the hands and feet of Bi Ting began to be improper.


    Ji Tingyan was a bit nervous, she couldn¡¯t let it go, she was afraid that her aunt woulde back, and that would be too embarrassing.


    However, Chi Ting ced his hand on her waist, pulling her into his embrace. Ji Tingyan had no choice but to lie on top of him, but this posture ??. Very familiar.


    He did not give her time to breathe. His thin lips had already kissed her lips.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s brain was burning up, she tried hard to pull back some of her rationality, but unfortunately, the man¡¯s kiss was too tyra


    ical, and she lost her rationality in an instant.


    He wanted to take a step forward, but the woman wouldn¡¯t let him. He could only bite her earlobe and mutter under his breath, "I¡¯ll deal with youter."


    When Ji Tingyan heard the word ¡¯clean up¡¯, her blood was also boiling, but she couldn¡¯t tell what she felt.


    Because it waste at night, the number of cars on the road had dwindled by a lot. He held the steering wheel with one hand, his white shirt matched with a casual jacket, his fingers slender and fair.


    This was the first time Tang Wei Xin felt that the noble and elegant temperament from him. In the past, when she was escaping abroad, all she took a fancy to was his handsome appearance and his bullying personality. But now, no matter how you looked at it, she couldn¡¯t escape the temptation of his good looks.


    She secretly rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, there was no other woman that dared to snatch this man away from her. Otherwise, how sad would she be?


    He just asked her in a low voice, "What do you want to eat after watching the movie?" I¡¯ll go buy it. "


    "I will eat whatever others eat. Oh right, is there any ice cream? I¡¯ll eat something cold. " At this moment, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s blood was boiling and her back was sweating. She really wanted something cold.


    "It¡¯s winter now, and you¡¯re still eating cold? Shouldn¡¯t you women eat less cold food? " With a slightly astonished expression, Xiao Lingxi turned to look at her, feeling that her hobby was a little strange.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not in a special situation right now." Tang Zheng replied with a smile.


    He felt as if he was always teased by this woman to the point that his face would turn red and his heart would palpitate.


    When they arrived at the cinema, they stopped the car and walked in the direction of the cinema, holding hands.


    Just as they were lining up to pick up the tickets, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly ran over in delight: "Xiao Xun, you¡¯re back? Why didn¡¯t you contact me? "


    When Bound Xun saw the neer, his expression turned ugly. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes raised up and met the woman¡¯s gaze. The two of them asked in unison: "Who is she?"

 Chapter 2039 Jealousy

    When he saw the woman ru


    ing towards him, he instinctively wanted to turn around and leave. Unfortunately, a hand was tightly grabbing onto his finger, and even if he wanted to leave, he was unable to do so.


    "Chen Xin, why are you here too?" He pretended to be surprised as he asked.


    "My good friend, let¡¯s go watch a movie. Bind Xun, who is she? Why are you two holding hands? " Chen Xin replied with the tone of a girlfriend, doubting Tang Wei Xin¡¯s identity.


    Tang Wei Xin squinted her beautiful eyes, but her eyes were still tightly staring at Bind Xun.


    "She¡¯s my girlfriend, Tang Wei Xin." His desire to live was extremely strong, so he quickly introduced them with a smile.


    Chen Xin¡¯s eyes were wide open as she said, "Bind Xun, you liar again, when did you find a girlfriend? Two months ago, you let me be your girlfriend and go home to apany your mother, hmph."


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he turned around and left without looking back.


    "Hey, Chen Xin, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I paid you" Seeing that Chen Xin purposely said those words in such an ambiguous ma


    er, Shi Tianlong suddenly became anxious.


    As Chen Xin looked at the distant Tang Wei Xin, a trace of pride shed in her eyes: "Little brat,pete with me."


    With an anxious expression on his handsome face, he said, "Only Idealism, don¡¯t go first. Listen to my exnation."


    "There¡¯s nothing much to exin. Bind Xun, I didn¡¯t know that you were so unfaithful." Tang Wei Xin was indeed angry, even though someone punched her, she wasn¡¯t angry like that. But after hearing that woman¡¯s words, she felt her heart tighten and she was unable to catch her breath.


    "I spent money to invite Chen Xin to pretend to be my girlfriend and chat with my mom. It¡¯s not true, can you not be angry?" Seeing that she was ignoring him, he could only hurriedly reply.


    "Do you think I¡¯m blind? "As a woman, I feel that she truly likes you. With so many people liking you, you must be very pleased with yourself, right, Bind Xun. I am angry at myself because I also fell for you first, but I will absolutely not be fooled by you." After saying this, Tang Wei Xin stopped a taxi and was about to leave.


    "Only Idealism, don¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t leave just like that." In a daze, Xiao Lingxi suddenly hugged her from behind.


    The man firmly held her in his arms, his body was exuding a strong hormone aura which tightly wrapped around Tang Wei Xin. She suddenly felt that her heart, which was strong enough to escape just a moment ago, had suddenly lost all its strength, and her body had turned soft.


    Tang Wei Xin was astonished at this huge change in her heart. She was obviously very good at fighting, but why couldn¡¯t she push him away?


    "Only Xin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think this would make you angry, Chen Xin likes me, I can feel it, but I ?? ??" I swear to god, I¡¯ve only thought of her as my friend. My colleague, because of the matter of revenge, I¡¯ve been overseas for a few months, and I was afraid my mom would think too much, so I transferred 500,000 yuan to her. Chen Xin has the time toe to my house to chat with my mom. He folded his arms and hugged her even more tightly.


    "Really?" Tang Wei Xin thought that she would definitely run away, but she couldn¡¯t escape his embrace, so she was willing to listen to his exnation. She knew that this time she really had fallen into his hands.


    Tang Wei Xin took a deep breath and turned around. Suddenly, she saw that Chen Xin and the other two girls had also run out. Tang Wei Xin took a deep breath and turned around, suddenly, she saw that Chen Xin and the other two girls had also run out.


    He lowered his eyes in wild joy, and could feel the gentle aura of a woman.


    Seeing this, Chen Xin stomped her foot in hatred: "What a shameless woman, to actually do such a shameless thing in public"


    The two women beside Chen Xin were also filled with righteous indignation and scolded.


    Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t know how to kiss, and only used her lips to press against the man¡¯s. But how could Bind Xun be satisfied with this kind of kiss? He immediately deepened the kiss.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes trembled as she subconsciously wanted to push him away. Bind Tong¡¯s eyes darkened and quickly released his hand, not daring to force her hand.


    Tang Xian Xin had already left. A trace of uneasiness shed across her eyes. This was the first time she was trying to get jealous of someone. To be honest, she felt that she was no longer as confident as before.


    "Do we still need to watch movies?" When he saw that her expression had eased up, he asked her in a low and gentle voice.


    "Look, why don¡¯t you watch? We can¡¯t waste our money." Tang Wei Xin immediately said with raised eyebrows.


    "Mm, let¡¯s go." Bound Xun immediately grabbed her hand and walked towards the cinema.


    She lowered her head andughed. In reality, she could still tell whether this man was sincere or not. She was not an ordinary woman, and her many years of experience in criminal investigation had made her very urate in her judgement.


    When they entered the cinema, Chen Xin and her two best friends were indeed sitting inside. Seeing the two of them holding hands, she rolled her eyes.


    Chen Xin could be considered a rich girl as well, and was also a colleague of Xiao Xun. What she first wanted was Xiao Xun¡¯s beauty, followed by her admiration for Xiao Xun¡¯s talent, and in the end, her admiration for his character, as well as the fact that their families were not too far apart, made her feel that Xiao Lingxi and Xiao Lingxi were a match made in heaven. She did not dare to ask for him, and after so many years of being friends with Xiao Lingxi, Xiao Lingxi was able to find out that there was something wrong with her.


    The movie was an action movie, and the love between the male female lead s was extremely sincere and touching. Many people at the scene were crying loudly, because the female lead was in danger, while the male lead was trying to save her from injury.


    Quite a number of women at the side were crying out. Bound Xun subconsciously moved closer to Tang Wei Xin¡¯s side. His fingers gently touched her knee. In the end, he didn¡¯t manage to grab her hand. Instead, he extended his fingers to her leg.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wei Xin looked over with her beautiful eyes. When Bind Xun looked at the ce where his hand was extended, he felt embarrassed and quickly retracted his hand.


    "Why aren¡¯t you crying?" He still wanted to see the scene of her teary Pear Blossom begging forfort.


    "What¡¯s there to cry about? The fighting arena inside is too fake. The male lead¡¯s way of finding the female lead is too stupid. If he doesn¡¯t die, then who will?" Tang Wei Xin slowly whispered into his ear.


    Bound Merit: "??"


    Was she a woman? Isn¡¯t it just a movie? She even brought her major.


    After the movie ended, the two of them walked out. Chen Xin intentionally opened a 2 million yuan sportscar and sat down next to Tang Wei Xin, with her arms crossed over her chest, looking at Tang Wei Xin with a raised eyebrow. She thought, she definitely doesn¡¯t have a good family background like herself, would she feel ashamed when she saw her sportscar?

 Chapter 2040 Equivalent Love

    She really did see Chen Xin sitting in a million level sports car, staring at her with a pair of bewitching eyes. Tang Wei Xin did not think much of it as she curled her lips in disapproval, to be honest, money was nothing in her eyes, once, a small mountain of cash was ced in front of her, her heart did not even beat fast, her interest and ambition did not lie with money, so she naturally would not feel inferior because of money.


    "Heh." Chen Xin let out a mockingugh.


    Tang Wei Xin looked over. She already felt that this woman must be feeling inferior.


    Chen Xin, that woman doesn¡¯t even dare to look at you directly. She must not have any confidence.


    "That¡¯s right, you and Bind Xun can be considered to be on the same side. I heard that her mother kept urging him to take over thepany, and his big brother also has another career. If you be a Bound Lady in the future, your status will naturally be different." The other woman cheered her on.


    Chen Xin narrowed her eyes. To be honest, bing a wife was really her goal all along.


    From the fact that he was the twin brother of Xiao Xun, he had single-handedly made his way into the world. He heard that hispany was spread across the entire world, and the bodyguards he trained were also hired by the political leaders of various countries, the two brothers were both very outstanding, why couldn¡¯t they make people remember?


    "I¡¯ll go to the Bound Family tomorrow and bring some things over to see aunt." She felt that since her first impression was already so good, then tomorrow she would have to be more gentle and virtuous, and she would definitely like her better.


    Tang Wei Xin followed him into the car, and the car started to drive in the direction of the family.


    When they were almost two thousand meters away from the residence, a sinister thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He stopped his car by the side of the road and stopped moving.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly for a moment before she looked at him with a strange expression and asked: "It¡¯s not your house yet."


    He turned off the lights, turned off the ignition, and looked at the woman in the front passenger seat with a fervent gaze.


    Her shoulder-length hair was short, her temperament was pure and refreshing, and there was something on her body that was different from other women, even Xiao Xun couldn¡¯t tell, but he could feel that she was the one who was infatuated with him. She wasn¡¯t the most beautiful, but she was the most special, and it made his heart itch.


    A man¡¯s base character was low. If he couldn¡¯t get it, then he wanted to conquer it even more. At this moment, the bottom of his heart was wracked with strength, as if he wanted to push down Tang Zheng.


    Tang Wei Xin was a shrewd woman. She had long seen through his thoughts. She quietly waited for him to attack as her beautiful eyes drifted around the room.


    Right now, he wanted to y rogue, but the room was too small, so he couldn¡¯t disy his full strength. Thus, he could only use his hand to forcefully suppress Tang Wei Xin¡¯s head.


    "Xiao Xun, are you afraid of me?" Tang Wei Xin suddenly wanted tough. This man was carefully probing her. To be honest, she looked like an idiot. Interesting, very interesting.


    He angrily bit her lips and said: "What nonsense are you spouting, how can I be afraid of you? All I can think about right now is how I¡¯m going to eat you. "


    "Quite the nerve." This was the first time she heard a man say something like this, and she actually loved to listen. Wasn¡¯t she toocking in love with him? She was just waiting to be mocked by a man.


    "Tang Wei Xin, have any other men said these words to you?" He did not know where this jealousy came from, but when he thought about how another man had approached her like this, he felt extremely displeased.


    "If there is one, either it is not yet born, or it has already been buried." Tang Zheng replied with a domineering tone.


    Hearing that, all of his movements instantly stopped, and his eyes shed: "Then what will happen to me?"


    "You¡¯re not the same, it¡¯s me who has taken a liking to you first, there aren¡¯t many things that can catch my eyes, including men, you are the first, Xiao Xun, get along with me, you don¡¯t have to be stressed, I¡¯m very casual, if one day you change your heart and don¡¯t like me, you have to tell me, I won¡¯t pester you, I will leave."


    Xiao Lingxi had originally wanted to tease her, but she never expected that she would tease him instead. This kind of feeling was difficult to describe with a single sentence.


    "I only have one heart, and it can only be given to one person. Unless you break my heart, you¡¯re the only one." But in front of Tang Wei Xin, his sweet words seemed to have disappeared. Every word he said passed through his brain and he did not dare to speak carelessly, but once he said it, it was definitely true.


    "Alright, I believe you." The corner of Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mouth lifted. His confession was really interesting. Although it wasn¡¯t as heavy as I love you, it still sounded quite pleasant.


    "It¡¯s veryte, let¡¯s go home." Even though he was clearly threatened by Tang Zheng in such a way, but his body was actually honest and gave off a huge reaction. He must be a bug in the brain, being extremely perverted.


    "Yes." Tang Wei Xin immediately changed back to her ¡¯little girl¡¯ mode and obediently nodded.


    The limousine returned to the Bound Family¡¯s residence. The lights of the Bound Family were turned off, and the two of them quietly went upstairs.


    In the guest room, there were brand-new sheets and quilts, and a bunch of fresh flowers beside the bed. The entire room was surrounded by the fragrance.


    "There¡¯s no bathroom in the guest room. You have to shower in my room." Xiao Lie said to her sinisterly.


    Tang Wei Xin nodded and took her pajamas and followed him into the room. Bind Yong looked at the bathroom, feeling that something was about to happen, otherwise, it would have been too much of a waste for such a beautiful scene.


    Actually, before they came back, in the bedroom at the other end of the corridor, a wonderful story had already happened. In fact, before they came back, in the bedroom at the other end of the corridor, a wonderful story had already started


    However, Ba Ting heard it. His ears had always been sharp, and in order not to disturb his sleep, he took off his earplugs and went to sleep while listening to the light music.


    When Tang Zheng entered the bathroom, he found that it was full of men¡¯s necessities. Her mood was indescribably subtle as she reached out to take a look at the man¡¯s razor. Her heart was rippling, she could almost imagine a man standing in front of a mirror every morning, looking sexy.


    Tang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to let his thoughts run wild. She already had a pile of dried wood in her heart as she was waiting for his fire to burn her.


    Is this love? Impulse, full of passion, always make one¡¯s mind float, have no heart for other things.

 Chapter 2041 Regulating Love for This Life

    In the cold weather, a hot bath could dispel a person¡¯s tiredness for a whole day. Tang Wei Xin walked out in her pajamas, she was wearing a deep red bathrobe, her original temperament was already unpredictable, but she was pure and charming.


    Tang Wei Xinzily nced at the man pretending to be serious on the bed as he sat in front of theputer. It suddenly urred to him that he would need to submit a modified design the next morning. At this moment, he had no choice but to work even harder.


    The idea that came to mind with great difficulty was instantly disrupted by the appearance of a woman.


    He raised his gaze and saw the coquettish appearance of a woman. If he could pass her a cigarette at this moment, she could directly go and act the female boss.


    He finally understood why he hadn¡¯t been able to have any feelings for a woman in the past few years. It turned out that he liked women who could bully him and made him wish that they were the type of woman he wished for.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wei Xin saw that he was sitting in front of theputer with a serious expression and was immediately disappointed. So, she intentionally circled behind him and saw the densely packed graphs on the screen.


    "Are you busy? I¡¯m going to sleep." Tang Wei Xin was a woman who wouldn¡¯t force others to make things difficult for her. Seeing that he was working, she immediately extinguished her enthusiasm and decided to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    As soon as he smelled the fresh scent of her, he knew that she was going to sleep, so how could he possibly agree?


    Her long arm pulled her wrist, causing Tang Wei Xin to turn around and fall into his embrace with an unstable center of gravity.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wei Xin asked with her eyebrows raised up evilly.


    Without another word, he lowered his head and covered her mouth. Was there even a need to ask? Don¡¯t question his manhood.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s tensed heart suddenly rxed as she took the initiative to reach out her hand and put it around his neck.


    In the silent night, the two¡¯s passion boiled.


    Just as he was about to put his hand inside, he heard a knock on his door.


    "Little Xun!" Outside the door, a mother¡¯s voice sounded.


    Tang Wei Xin was so frightened that she fiercely pushed the man away and quickly jumped up.


    Before he could say anything, Tang Wei Xin had already opened a wardrobe to the side and hid himself inside it. Then, with a light hooked kick, the cab¡¯s door closed. And at the same time, her mother pushed it open and entered.


    Xiao Xun¡¯s expression froze. What just happened?


    "Little Xun, you haven¡¯t slept yet." Looking at her son¡¯s determination, the tied mother couldn¡¯t help but frown and sigh: "Don¡¯t work so hard, work is more important, and your body is more important."


    He quickly suppressed his beating heart and pretended to be calm as he said, "Mom, it¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? I went to sleep after that. "


    "Mom had a nap and then suddenly couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. Seeing that there was a light in your room, I knew you must be working again." As she spoke, she sat down beside him. As she looked towards the wardrobe, she secretlyined in her heart.


    "Little Xun, I feel that Only Idealism is pretty good. Do you guys have any chance of progressing?" It was here that the mother could not sleep. The eldest son had already been decided, and she was very worried that the youngest son had not yet been found.


    "Yeah, I brought her back home to be a guest because I wanted to develop with her." Bind Xun proudly looked at the cab, these words, he was directly said to Tang Wei Xin.


    "Is that so? "Then does she like you?" A mother is not confident in her son.


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? Do you think your son is weak? I want to look good, I want to have a career, I want to be healthy, I want to have a good character, I want to be handsome and I want to be rich. In one breath, Xiao Lie revealed all of his strengths.


    Mother couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer, so she patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, what are your good points, Mother, are you not clear about it? However, I feel that this Only Idealism seems to not be an ordinary girl. "


    "Mom, did you notice? Of course she¡¯s not ordinary. " His mother had good eyesight. Normally, who would run and challenge a dragon¡¯sgoon or tiger¡¯s cave?


    "I¡¯m not saying she¡¯s not good, I just felt you ??" You may not be able to suppress her in the future. In a family, if a woman is strong, then a man will have to suffer. " A mother¡¯s words were true, but they were also a mother¡¯s worries.


    Xiao Xun¡¯s back stiffened. Why would his mother say something like that? It wasn¡¯t the first time he was being suppressed by her. He told her the truth and was unable to chat for the rest of the day.


    "Mom, I respect her profession and her way of thinking. Isn¡¯t that what I like about her? She¡¯s strong enough, and she can control me. If I¡¯m not strong enough, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll bewless if I¡¯m proud of her." Xiao Xun looked resentfully at the cab as he spoke.


    The mother was amused by her son¡¯s naive and cute way of thinking, she sighed: "You still haven¡¯t changed at all, you¡¯ve always had a lot of thoughts since you were little."


    "Mom, hurry up and go to sleep. I¡¯ll definitely chase her over to be your daughter-inw and give you two more grandchildren." He quickly took hold of his mother¡¯s hand and forcefully pulled her out of the room.


    "Don¡¯t say that so early, be careful that they don¡¯t look down on you."


    "No, I¡¯m confident." Xiao Xun suffered a blow.


    After the bound mother went out, the moment he turned around, he saw the woman standing behind him. Without any warning, she had alreadye out of the wardrobe, scaring him.


    "You ?? Why aren¡¯t you making any noise? " Xiao Chi¡¯s eyes widened.


    Tang Zheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on him, unblinking, as if he wanted to size him up once again.


    Hearing her sharp gaze, Xiao Lie¡¯s hair stood on end. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth to ask: "Only Idealism, why are you looking at me?"


    "Is what you said true?" Tang Wei Xin¡¯s silly voice sounded.


    "Which sentence?" Xiao Lie was stu


    ed.


    "All of them." After saying this, Tang Wei Xin walked step by step towards him, approaching him. When he saw the deep radiance in her eyes, his heart was beating faster and faster. He didn¡¯t know why, but in the face of her pressure, he unconsciously took a few steps back and very quickly, retreated to the wall.


    "Of course." His breathing quickened.


    "Alright." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes moved as the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    He didn¡¯t know why she would suddenly be so affectionate, as if she was certain that she would eat him alive.


    "Only Idealism, it¡¯ste. Do you want to go to sleep first? We¡¯ll talk tomorrow." Although he couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking, he started to get nervous, and started to look forward to something.


    Tang Wei Xin suddenly rushed over and brushed his lips with her lips, "Xiao Xun, in this life, I will never let you down."


    "Huh?" Before Bound Xun could understand what was going on, Tang Wei Xin gently hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest.


    "Is that a confession?" Xiao Qi was stu


    ed. This was such a poetic scene.


    Tang Wei Xin let go of his hand and patted his chest: "Good night." With that, he turned around and left, leaving behind the dejected Xiao Xun.

 Chapter 2042 Guest at Home

    After half an hour of sleeplessness, Xiao Lie finally slept under the nket and had an indescribable dream.


    Early in the morning, the weather had changed again. The cold wind was blowing heavily, making it seem as if it was going to rain heavily at any moment.


    At the stronghold.


    When she used to live alone, she had only felt that this house was too big and empty. But today, she felt that this house was too small, that there were four people living in the house, that they would have to fill it up in the future, and that little kids would be ru


    ing around.


    As she thought about this, the wrinkles on her mother¡¯s face deepened.


    Ji Tingyan and Tang Wei Xin woke up at almost the same time. Previously, Ji Tingyan lived alone here, and she was very restrained and polite at every turn. But now that Tang Wei Xin came, she felt a lot more at ease.


    "Only Idealism, did yesterday¡¯s movie look good?" Ji Tingyan asked as she stood at her door with a smile.


    Tang Wei Xin smiled, "The movie isn¡¯t good, but the person is pretty good to look at."


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were surprised, "Are you saying the male lead of the movie looks good? What movie is it? I want to see it too. "


    Tang Wei Xin immediately blinked mischievously, "It can¡¯t be, Bound Ting is your male lead, right?"


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned embarrassed, she red at her and said, "Are you talking about the appearance of Bi Xun?"


    Tang Wei Xin burst out inughter: "I was talking about him in the first ce."


    Ji Tingyan suddenly felt envious of Tang Wei Xin. To be able to show her love and boldness, she was still somewhat reserved.


    What Ji Tingyan and Tang Wei Xin said just now was overheard by Xiao Ting, who was preparing to open the door. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he became more sensitive after falling in love, but when she heard that the male lead of a movie was pretty and wanted to take a look, he felt unexinable displeasure in his heart.


    Therefore, he opened the door and walked directly from behind Ji Tingyan. When he walked to her side, he nced at her and reminded her, "It¡¯s time toe down for breakfast."


    Ji Tingyan nodded: "I will go down with Only Idealism."


    Bi Ting was depressed again, so he could only go over and knock on his brother¡¯s door.


    Tang Wei Xin was folding the quilts at an extremely fast speed. The quilts were folded very well and even Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed.


    "Only Idealism, whatever you do, it¡¯s a good habit." Ji Tingyan¡¯s face became hot, thinking that she just casually threw it a few times, and then looked at Tang Wei Xin carefully pulling the corner of the bed sheet to make it look like a horizontal line, the room immediately became clean and tidy, even though it was dark outside, it gave people an indescribable feeling.


    "There¡¯s something wrong with me. If I can¡¯t do the best, I¡¯ll just see how miserable it is for myself." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Obsessivepulsive disorder?" Ji Tingyan blurted out.


    "That¡¯s right, just because of this illness, I¡¯m actually quite good at pursuing perfection." Tang Wei Xin smiled bitterly. She was afraid that it would be hard for her to change her habits. In fact, she was more envious of Ji Tingyan¡¯s nonchnt attitude. Such a person could live easily andfortably.


    "Is that a problem?" Then wouldn¡¯t I be ashamed? " Ji Tingyan shook her head and became even more speechless at herself.


    After hearing a knock on the door, Xiao Lie quickly got out of bed and deliberately pulled off his pajamas, revealing his male chest, then pretended to inadvertently open the door. When the door opened, he saw Xiao Ting standing outside and all of his romance instantly froze, staring at him in displeasure: "Why is it you."


    Chi Ting walked in with a depressed look on his face: "Why can¡¯t it be me?"


    "Are they awake?" Bind Xun thought it would be Tang Wei Xin.


    "I¡¯m awake. I¡¯m chatting about the movie you guys watched yesterday. Is the male lead handsome?" Bu Ting pretended to ask him carelessly.


    "The male lead is ordinary, but the female lead is pretty beautiful." He squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Ba Ting was speechless.


    Right at this moment, Tang Wei Xin and Ji Tingyan walked in from the door. Seeing her, Xiao Xun¡¯s expression froze and he thought guiltily, did she hear what he said to her brother just now?


    Ba Ting¡¯s gaze was glued to Ji Tingyan¡¯s body. He stood up, walked to her side and held her hand, "Let¡¯s go down first."


    Ji Tingyan nodded and smiled as she left with him. Inside the bedroom, Tang Wei Xin looked at Shi Xun. The man who had just woken up didn¡¯t have enough time to tidy up, but there was something else that made him look handsome and charming.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" The flippant Tang Wei Xin blinked, "Are you trying tomit a crime?"


    Tang Wei Xin looked down and said, "Learn more about the kidney nourishing food, and then tell me these words again."


    After speaking, Tang Wei Xin turned around and left.


    In the next second, he was so angry that his handsome face had swelled up and his blood was roiling. How could he doubt his ability?


    The three of them went downstairs first, and their mother came to greet them for breakfast.


    The weather isn¡¯t too good today. If we want to go shopping, we can go to the mall. Young man, you can stay outside for lunch." "Mother Bound was afraid that the two daughter-inw would be bored, so she gave them advice." "Alright, Aunty, I want to go for a stroll as well." "This time, Tang Wei Xin came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. She was just thinking of pulling Ji Ting Yan to apany her for a stroll.


    "Tingyan, go with Only Idealism. If the two of you think that these two men are getting in the way, don¡¯t bring them. Just let them find a ce to wait." She was also a woman, and understood women¡¯s thoughts the most. Shopping must not be apanied by a man, otherwise, it would reduce the fun of shopping.


    The two women lowered their heads andughed. The one sitting beside them, Bound Ting, had a speechless expression on his face.


    "Mom, you must be thinking about next door." Bo Ting protested in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m bored to death facing you two kids. It was so difficult to have two girls at home. Why don¡¯t you let me say a few more words?" Even though their two sons had been obedient since they were young, in the end, they weren¡¯t as considerate as their daughters. As they grew up, they became more and more boring.


    Just as they were talking, Xiao De went downstairs. The moment he came down, his gaze fell on Tang Zheng. "In a while after breakfast, let¡¯s go out and buy some things."


    "I was just discussing this with Tingyan and Only Idealism, the two of you can act as escorts and send them to the mall." The bound mother smiled.


    "Well, we will, Mom. Don¡¯t worry about us." Xiao Xun gritted his teeth.


    Tang Wei Xin could tell that this man was a bit unhappy. She pursed her lips and smiled. This man that didn¡¯t want to admit defeat was quite interesting.


    After breakfast, the four of them went out in the same car.


    At around ten in the morning, she heard the doorbell ring. Aunt went over to open the door and was surprised to see a woman standing outside: "Miss Chen?"


    "Is Auntie here?" Chen Xin didn¡¯te empty-handed. She had brought a lot of things with her. Seeing her mother, her eyes curved up, "Aunt, you¡¯re really home. I haven¡¯t been here for a few days. I¡¯ve missed you a bit."


    "Xiao Xin, why did you suddenlye?" When the bound mother saw the girl, her expression froze for a moment.


    "I just happened to pass by your house and wanted to see you. How have you been?" Chen Xin asked with concern.

 Chapter 2043 Fail to Sow Discord

    Chen Xin¡¯s sudden visit surprised her mother. However, since she was a colleague of her son, she was still very polite to her.


    "Aunt, is Xiao Xun back? I haven¡¯t seen him for some time. " Chen Xin pretended to be ignorant and asked with concern.


    The bound mother immediately replied, "Little Xun came back, he came back yesterday."


    "Oh, really? Auntie, I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst time. Please don¡¯t mind it, okay? Thest time he came to my house to eat, my parents liked him a lot too. Aunt, do you like me? " At this moment, Chen Xin was somewhat anxious. She desperately wanted to get in front of that woman and win her mother¡¯s favor and recognition.


    When her bound mother heard her words, a hint of surprise shed across her face. As someone who had gone through the motions, she had already understood the meaning of Chen Xin¡¯s words.


    "Xin, I feel that you¡¯re a pretty good girl, but, Little Xun¡¯s love is managed by himself, as a mother, I can¡¯t control him." The tied mother said with a smile.


    "Auntie, as the design director of ourpany, we can all see his excellence. Many women who don¡¯t like him take the initiative to look for him, I¡¯m afraid he might be confused for a moment. Auntie, I really like him, please give me a chance ??"


    Seeing that Chen Xin had gone beyond what she was saying, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and she said in a serious tone: "Miss Chen, I understand my son the best. I have never seen any of the women that you are talking about, but my son¡¯s eyes will definitely not be too bad.


    Chen Xin¡¯s expression froze. Seeing that her mother had changed the way she was addressed, she became even more anxious.


    "Aunty, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was afraid that some women would use some sort of trick to seduce him, and that would ruin his good reputation." Chen Xin didn¡¯t know that Tang Wei Xin lived in the Bind familyst night, so she said this because she wanted to put a bad woman¡¯s image into the Bound Mother¡¯s heart. If Bind Tong brought her home, Bound Mother would definitely look at her more closely.


    Mother Bound frowned. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t like hearing Chen Xin talk about this.


    Miss Chen, Little Xun already has a girlfriend. As for those girls you mentioned, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have a chance to seduce them. If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back." She was also a woman, and she was also intelligent and capable. In her eyes, a position like Chen Xin¡¯s was a very weak one.


    When Chen Xin heard that her mother was going to chase her away, her expression was stu


    ed. She might have been too eager to fulfill her wish, so her words might have gone awry, which might have had a bad effect on her mother.


    "Auntie, then I¡¯ll be leaving first." Chen Xin didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She could only dejectedly leave.


    Her heart was like a needle piercing her heart, causing her face to turn green from the pain. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat and tightly gripped the steering wheel, gritting her teeth in anger. exactly when did this happen, and how fast it happened? "


    Chen Xin drove away with reluctance.


    In the basement parking lot of the shopping mall, the two brothers looked at the woman who was walking in front and talking with her head down.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beauty was elegant and elegant, Tang Wei Xin had a free and easy ma


    er, and two different kinds of beauty made all the men passing by look back at her a few times.


    "Xiaonai,e with Only Idealism. Little Xun and I will wait for you in this coffee shop." Bi Ting tactfully decided not to follow her because he and his younger brother couldn¡¯t seem to get involved with the topic of the women¡¯s conversation.


    "Mm, you guys wait here for us." With a femalepanion, Ji Tingyan really didn¡¯t want to let Xiao Ting follow.


    "Only Idealism, bring me a present." Xiao Xun raised his handsome eyebrows and said sinisterly.


    Tang Wei Xin nodded happily: "Alright, I¡¯ll definitely pick a present for you."


    "Me too." Ba Ting¡¯s dark eyes stared at Ji Tingyan and said while not wanting to be outdone.


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, he didn¡¯t know if it was just an illusion, but once she returned to the Ji family, she seemed to have be childish.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll choose for you." Of course, Ji Tingyan could not let her man be wronged. What others had, he had to have. This was the path of a lover.


    The two men then entered the coffee shop in satisfaction and sat down.


    Not long after Ji Tingyan and Tang Wei Xin left, in a corridor far away, Li Jingwen and a young man were standing in front of the fence.


    "They¡¯ve separated." Li Jingwen stared at the ss window in front of her. She was sitting on a bundled Ting, and the light and shadow had engraved his deep and handsome face, which was very captivating.


    Liu Tian, on the other hand, had a gloomy expression on his face. He looked at the woman beside him, who was staring at him with infatuation. Killing intent shed past his eyes. She had appeared, making him feel ufortable.


    "Liu Tian, don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯ll go see Ji Tingyan and the others." The corner of Li Jingwen¡¯s mouth hooked up into a sneer. Ji Tingyan dared to break free from Bound Ting¡¯s protection, so she had to show her some face.


    "Alright, be careful." Liu Tian showed his concern.


    Li Jingwen turned around and left. She was wearing a mask with her long hair hanging down. If she wasn¡¯t a very familiar person, it would be impossible for her to recognize her at a nce.


    She lightly tapped on the fence with her finger and walked in the direction of Ji Tingyan.


    If something were to happen to Ji Tingyan here, how could she feel sorry for her?


    Li Jingwen really wanted to make a move on Ji Tingyan. The love in her heart was stolen, it was like she had dug out her heart. Li Jingwen really couldn¡¯t endure this pain.


    She followed from a distance. There were many peopleing to visit her, probably because today was a day off.


    There was a woman beside Ji Tingyan, but Li Jingwen didn¡¯t put her in her eyes at all.


    Ji Tingyan and Tang Wei Xin entered adies¡¯ clothing store. Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t bring much clothes with her, so she wanted to buy a few sets of clothes.


    She picked out a few sets of clothes and tried them on. Among them, there was a sexy halter dress that she was wearing and when she walked out, Ji Tingyan felt her eyes light up and she could not help but praise: "You Zhi Xin, your figure is too good."


    Tang Wei Xin looked at her reflection in the mirror somewhat embarrassedly. She was used to working clothes, so wearing this kind of sexy clothing was still a bit ufortable, but she had to make some changes. She couldn¡¯t dress up too formally every day.


    "Xiaonai, don¡¯t you want to try?" Tang Zheng tried a few things and was quite satisfied with them, so he decided to buy them.


    "I¡¯ve brought enough clothes, so I won¡¯t buy them for the time being." Ji Tingyan smiled and shook her head. She was very casual about dressing up, and would not deliberately pursue a new one.


    After the two of them bought their clothes, they walked out and decided to go upstairs to see the men¡¯s wear shop. Li Jingwen stared at Ji Tingyan¡¯s figure and thought about how to teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 2044 Plan Changed

    The shopping mall was filled with all sorts of beautiful goods, and the cabs were also filled with all kinds of beautiful clothes and ornaments. People came and went, and it was bustling with activity.


    The two had different personalities, but when it came to women, they had the same opinion. This could be the nature of a woman, and she had no resistance to beautiful things.


    On the way up the slide, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly burst out from the crowd: "My bag..." "Give me back my bag ??"


    Soon after, two men wearing masks quickly squeezed their way out of the elevator. They quickly ran and squeezed the few children in the mother¡¯s arms. The children were so scared that they started to cry.


    "Xiaonai, give it to me." Before Ji Tingyan could react, her hands were stuffed into two shopping bags. In the next second, she saw Tang Wei Xin push herself up with one hand and quickly go over the other elevator to chase the two men.


    "Only Idealism..." When Ji Tingyan saw that Tang Wei Xin had chased after her, she immediately became anxious, worried that she might be injured.


    She quickly took out her phone and called for his help.


    At this moment, in the crowd, a pair of sinister eyes was also watching this scene. Li Jingwen stood in the corridor, and two men shouted at her with ferocious expressions, "Get out of the way, don¡¯t block the way."


    Suddenly, she felt a gust of wind blow in front of her. The next second, she heard one of the men scream miserably, he was hit in the arm by someone, and the bag in his hand fell to the ground because he lost all his strength. The other person wanted to go back to pick it up, but at this moment, she heard a cold female voice, "Don¡¯t struggle, you can¡¯t escape."


    When the two men saw that the person chasing them was actually a young woman, they instantly underestimated their opponent and revealed a mocking sneer. "Damned woman, I¡¯m doing my job. You¡¯d better mind your own business, otherwise ??"


    The two men shed their knives at once, their faces menacing, their voices threatening, expecting this thin woman to back off.


    Unexpectedly, she revealed a look of disdain. "With just the two of you, I¡¯m really not afraid."


    Li Jingwen was standing on the side. She recognized Tang Wei Xin and a surprised expression shed across her face.


    Wasn¡¯t this the woman that was following Ji Tingyan? Could it be another bodyguard she hired? So nosy.


    The sudden incident changed Li Jingwen¡¯s n. She was a bit angry and red at the two men. These two bastards, she really wanted to cut them into a thousand pieces.


    At the moment, the two men were looking at each other with fierce eyes, but they only wanted to burn the bones and scatter the ashes of the nosy Tang Zheng.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s sharp eyes stared at them, at this time, one of the taller men took out a knife and stabbed at them. Everyone cried out in rm as they were worried that Tang Wei Xin might be injured, after all, she only looked like a frail woman.


    But in reality, Tang Zheng did not waste any strength on this kind of slow moving man.


    She raised her foot and kicked away the knife in the other¡¯s hand. Then, she turned around and smoothly caught the knife. The man waspletely stu


    ed and his face was filled with fear as he took a kick from Tang Wei Xin.


    "I¡¯ll kill you." Another man took advantage of the moment hispanion was being beaten to rush over with a knife.


    Tang Wei Xin somersaulted, supporting the injured man¡¯s shoulder, she quickly kicked the other man in the back. His mad dash forward was elerated, and he didn¡¯t stop for a moment, as his whole body fell onto the floor.


    Everyone around them was shocked, Tang Zheng was very dashing and handsome, while the two men were unlucky, the knife in their hands was taken away, while the woman¡¯s hands were heavy. After a while, the security guards arrived with bruises all over their faces, and the one robbed was a wealthydy, who also ran over with a big boy.


    "Miss, what¡¯s your surname? This time, thanks to you, I have a lot of important documents with me, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose the money or not. The wealthydy ran over, panting as she expressed her gratitude to Tang Zheng.


    "Xiaonai, are you alright?" Ji Tingyan also ran over, her breath was unstable.


    Li Jingwen stood in the crowd and looked at Ji Tingyan who was right in front of her. She was still as elegant as ever as she could feel the eyes of many men on her body.


    Today was her lucky day. Next time, he wouldn¡¯t let her have it.


    When Li Jingwen walked through the corridor, she saw the two brothers quickly ru


    ing in from the opposite direction.


    The hatred in her eyes instantly melted, and she stared at Xiao Ting with infatuation until he flew to Ji Tingyan¡¯s side, gently held her hand, and the love in her eyes was about to blind her. Li Jingwen only felt that her breathing was ufortable, and her heart was like a needle, she couldn¡¯t ept such a scene, so she could only suppress her resentment and quickly leave.


    Perhaps she was too persistent, but that man was the one she had been waiting for for three years, the one she had dreamt of at midnight, and it was all the details of that summer when she was with him as the instructor. In that primitive jungle, they were both covered in sweat, and their thin clothes were soaked as theyy on his back and pressed tightly against his back. Even now, she could still feel the warmth of his body, the mosquitoes biting everywhere, the ferocious beasts roaming around, it was originally a terrible environment, but Li Jingwen really wanted to go back to that time, if she knew that Bian would fall in love with herter on, she shouldn¡¯t have waited for him to be someone else¡¯s groom.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s righteous gesture caused the surrounding people to look at her with praise. Ji Tingyan also admired her courage to act on behalf of others. The world was bing colder and colder. How many people¡¯s hearts could be warmed by her warm actions?


    "Sister, how did you train? You look so cool when you jumped just now, who taught you that? " A bold little boy ran up to her and asked, obviously wanting to learn too.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s face was a little hot as she quickly touched his head: "Study hard, Upwards Ho!"


    The little boy was confused. He only wanted to learn kung fu to help others, he didn¡¯t want to learn it? He scratched his head and went back to his parents.


    "Are you okay?" When he saw that she still had a knife in her hand, he quickly snatched it away and passed it to the security guards beside him.


    Tang Wei Xin had previously been fearless, but now that she saw him, she immediately revealed the look of a little woman: "Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t want to be photographed."


    "Sister, wait a moment, this is a gift from my mother. You must ept it as a souvenir." The boy next to the rich woman suddenly ran over and gave her a small gold pendant.


    "Thank you." Tang Wei Xin epted his good intentions, turned around and left with Bind Xun.

 Chapter 2045 Think about Him

    This thrilling adventure did not affect the interest of the four of them to go shopping. Even Ji Tingyan worshipped Tang Only Xin¡¯s courageous actions. Perhaps in everyone¡¯s heart, they had always dreamed of having the ability to help others, but in reality, there were very few people who could do it.


    The motivation that drove Tang Zheng to ignore everything came from her own upation. She was fearless and did not fear the evil forces. This was the perseverance and conviction of the brave.


    Bound Xun was very nervous, his hand held onto Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand until both their palms began to sweat.


    He was not by her side during the frightening scene just now. If something were to happen to her, how would he forgive himself, and how would he exin it to Ji Family?


    He left the matter of the gift behind and headed straight for the restaurant to eat.


    Sitting down, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes lit up as she noticed that Shi Ziteng was staring at her with an intense gaze. Her heart trembled as she realized that this man¡¯s gaze was filled with love. She was unable to resist it, she was too fanatical.


    "Little Xun, after we eat, I will bring Tingyan home. Take Only Idealism out for a stroll, this is her first time here." Ba Ting decided to give them more time to be alone. After all, they had just fallen in love, unlike him and Ji Tingyan, their rtionship had already heated up.


    "Sure, I can take her to mypany." With a smile on his face, Xiao Lie nodded his head.


    Ji Tingyan and Tang Wei Xin quietly enjoyed their delicacies, letting the two men arrange them themselves.


    After lunch, Bi Ting took Ji Tingyan home, while Bi Xun and Tang Wei Xin drove another car and arrived at a well-known designpany where he currently worked. Not long ago, theirpany had a very big project project, and he and two other designers were in charge of it. Tang Wei Xin followed him all the way into his spacious and bright office. Through the French windows, he could see the sea and the scenery.


    "Take a seat first, I have something to do at work." He sat down in his office chair and turned on theputer.


    Tang Wei Xin sat on the sofa to the side and watched the man work diligently. Her heartbeat quickened as she stared at him without blinking. The man looked like he was really handsome when he was focusing on something.


    His heart palpitated as he immediately stood up and poured a cup of water from the side, bringing it to her: "Only Idealism, promise me, the next time you encounter danger, you must guarantee your own safety before going to the extent of risking your life."


    Tang Wei Xin froze for a moment. Was he concerned about her or was he ming her?


    "I just instinctively didn¡¯t have time to think about it." Tang Wei Xin drank her water and exined.


    "I know, but what should I do if you get hurt?" Xiao Xun sat down with an aggrieved expression on his face. A pair of deep eyes locked onto the woman without blinking. He had been frightened quite badly just now.


    "You already saw me take out the bullet with your own eyes, but you still can¡¯t ept such a small fright?" Tang Wei Xin blinked her eyes, her eyes were full of happiness. Thinking back to that incident, her heart was filled with an indescribable happiness, even if he saw her in a sorry state.


    "It¡¯s different now. Before, I didn¡¯t like you, but now, I like you. Before, I didn¡¯t have any rtionship with you, but now, I¡¯m going to marry you." Xiao Xun replied sorrowfully.


    Seeing the worry and nervousness in Shi Xun¡¯s eyes, she had no idea how to respond to him, so she could only stretch out her arms to hug him.


    However, like a child who had lost his temper, Xiao Lie gently pushed her away, not allowing her to hug him.


    "You must promise me that you will take me into ount when you do things in the future." There was a hidden sense of grievance in his voice.


    This time, the man didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle free. He could only use the back of his hand to fiercely pull her into his embrace, while his thin lips frantically searched for her lips.


    This man¡¯s feelings were sincere and warm, carrying a bit of childishness, but this was the kind of person that she liked to be in the real world.


    A man¡¯s lips, entangled together, Tang Zheng had no way to avoid it, he could only do whatever he wanted.


    He kissed her lips inch by inch until the woman in his arms waspletely soft and leaned on him. Only then did he let go of her in satisfaction.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s blurry eyes stared at the man in front of her. He had an enchanting aura about him, he was like a mother who raised her two sons well. She was lucky to be able to take one of them away.


    Just as he was about to say something more greedily, the door to the office was pushed open. Standing at the door, Chen Xin¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    In the afternoon, she


    ed toe over to thepany to clean up the office for him. Coincidentally, he wasing back, but she didn¡¯t expect that right after she arrived at the front desk and heard that he had arrived, Chen Xin ran over happily and saw such an ambiguous scene.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at the woman at the door and slowly straightened her clothes before standing up from her seat.


    He stood up and walked to the door, "Chen Xin, why don¡¯t you knock?"


    Chen Xin¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pierced by thousands of arrows. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe. It was only when Xiao Wan came over to scold her that her tears suddenly dropped.


    Why did Chen Xin be so depressed? Hadn¡¯t she always been very cheerful before this?


    At first nce, Tang Zheng was able to tell that Chen Xin¡¯s motives were unclear, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Since Xiao Xun was outstanding, there must be a lot of women who liked him.


    He quickly walked over and exined, "I am only colleagues with her, he is my subordinate, he often helps me deal with some matters rted to the fortifications."


    "Just subordinates? But I think she¡¯s sad. " Tang Zheng teasingly asked.


    I will only meet her at thepany. In private, apart from thepany di


    er, we barelymunicate." "He was afraid that Tang Wei Xin would be jealous, because once a woman was jealous, it would take some effort to stir up amotion. Moreover, he had never thought of how to coax her since he was still at a disadvantage in their rtionship.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that you only need to know the rtionship between a friend and a lover." Tang Wei Xin saw that he was getting nervous, so she quickly patted his chest and said with a tolerant tone.


    Xiao Xun heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, this was a reasonable woman.


    When Chen Xin returned to her office, she angrily threw a bonsai scene. She hatefully stared at the door and said, "You actually brought apany to do this, you¡¯re really too infuriating. Xiao Xun, are you blind? I have secretly fallen in love with you for such a long time, but you actually didn¡¯t feel anything. I am not willing to ept this.


    Chen Xin had decided that even if she couldn¡¯t obtain the Confining Merit Point, she would make sure to make that woman worry her heart and see who would die from anger in the end.

 Chapter 2046 Complex Relationships

    Ji Tingyan followed Bi Ting back to the house. Ji Tingyan and Bi Ting were taking a nap, the two of them even talked a little, sitting together on the balcony sofa on the second floor. Ji Tingyan was wearing earphones and leaning on the man¡¯s body, watching the movies on the iPad, while Bi Ting was working on her work through her cell phone andptop, everything seemed quiet and warm.


    Ji Tingyan loved days like this the most. Halfway through the movie, Ji Tingyan took off her headphones, set up a drawing board on the side of the balcony, took out some paint, moved a chair, crossed her legs, and casually drew the scene in front of her eyes on a piece of paper.


    Bi Ting¡¯s gaze was focused on her for a moment. From the very first stroke of the painting, she looked like she was scribbling randomly without any pattern, but gradually, slowly, by ident, she started to paint a moving picture. In a short while, she had drawn the scene in front of his house.


    This woman had impressed him yet again. It was not easy for a person to achieve the pi


    acle of things.


    After Ji Tingyan finished drawing, she tilted her head and took a few nces, feeling unsatisfied, she crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can beside her, then spread another piece of paper and continued drawing.


    "..."


    It was already so beautiful, yet she just threw it away like that?


    How could he throw it so easily?


    Ji Tingyan was focused on the drawing board, she did not notice that the man behind her had his finger under his chin, quietly appreciating her, until she finished the second picture, and then tilted her head to look, the man suddenly walked over and took away the painting in her hand.


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed as she raised her eyes to look at him. The man was seriously appreciating it, then returned the painting to her, "It¡¯s really good, I want to frame it and hang it in my room."


    "I think it¡¯s average. I can draw even better ones." Ji Tingyan was a very strict person to herself. If she did not have a satisfactory painting, she could stay at home for three days and three nights.


    "Xiao Yan, your demands are too high. In the eyes of people like us who don¡¯t understand art, this piece of yours is very good." Ba Ting gently pinched her face and answered with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, when we get back, I want to hold an art exhibition. Can youe over and take a look as well?" Ji Tingyan said softly.


    "Of course I will." He said this without any room for doubt.


    Hearing that, Ji Tingyan pursed her lips into a smile, and lowered her head: "What if I don¡¯t invite you? You¡¯reing too? "


    "Why didn¡¯t you invite me?" Ya Ting¡¯s heart tightened, he looked at her anxiously: "You aren¡¯t even inviting a boyfriend? I think this art exhibition of yours is not that easy to handle. "


    Ji Tingyan was only teasing him, she didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously. She angrily squatted down and looked into his eyes, which were full of hurt.


    Ji Tingyan had no choice but to kiss him, but the man turned his face away. She clearly wanted to kiss him on his lips, but she could only do so in the end. She was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Don¡¯t make such a joke in the future, I¡¯ll be scared." Seeing her stu


    ed, Jia Ting immediately stood up and pulled her into his embrace. Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. It was just a joke, how could he be scared?


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan immediately nodded obediently.


    Liu Tian had already triumphantly inherited his elder brother¡¯s property and only gave a small portion to his sister-inw and nieces. He even let them go abroad to live. At this moment, he was enjoying this hard-earned material life.


    Li Jingwen looked coldly at these people stuck in the pile of money, but she wasn¡¯t interested at all.


    Liu Tian came over with a bottle of wine. Just now, he had ordered a few women, and two of them kept pouncing on him, but Liu Tian suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t interested at all. In the past, he couldn¡¯t wait to be drunk in this ce all day long, but after meeting Li Jingwen, he realized that other women didn¡¯t seem to enter his eyes.


    "Are you thinking about Xiao Ting again?" Liu Tian didn¡¯t feel good. He had already fallen in love with Li Jingwen, so when he saw her staring into the distance, he knew that she must be thinking about Bai Ting again.


    "Don¡¯t bother me." Li Jingwen turned around in a bad mood and spoke with a cold voice.


    "Is it really that good? I feel that he is a dull and boring man. How could you love him so much? " All day long, Liu Tian influenced Xiao Ting, he was a sullen, sullen person. After his father died, someone bullied his brother, and he often fought with others. Afterwards, he would be staying in the Taekwondo dojo, where he used toe to school with injuries.


    "Tell me about his childhood." Li Jingwen suddenly turned around and grabbed Liu Tian¡¯s shirt. She stared at him with sharp eyes and requested.


    Liu Tian was scared to the point of trembling. To be honest, he loved and respected Li Jingwen. This woman had a temperament that could make people crazy, but it also made people scared.


    "He... I don¡¯t really remember what happened to him when he was a child. I only remember what happened after his father died. " Liu Tian said while trembling in fear.


    "Tell me what you remember. I want to know more about him." Li Jingwen stared at him as if she was sick. Liu Tian nodded as he raised his head to drink a mouthful of wine, "He went from being bullied to being bullied in the end, he was a martial arts fanatic who spent all his time at the Taekwondo gym. Gradually, no one dared to provoke him, so he went to university, like a police academy, and after graduating he went to be a soldier. Then he lost contact, I haven¡¯t been in contact with him for at least ten years, I only asionally see him greeting on the way."


    Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes turned red as she gritted her teeth and said, "Those bastards who bullied him, they won¡¯t have a good ending."


    Liu Tian¡¯s back felt cold. He looked at her in surprise: "You can¡¯t be thinking of taking revenge for him, right? This ?? "I don¡¯t remember this list, Jingwen, don¡¯t be crazy, Batian didn¡¯t know you cared about him so much, it¡¯s useless like this."


    "Sooner orter, he will know how much I care about him. No one cares about him more than me, even Ji Tingyan ca


    otpare to him. She only has her eyes on his appearance and wealth, does she really know him? Her love is superficial and snobbish, so it won¡¯tst long. " Li Jingwen stared at Liu Tian with bloodshot eyes and said.


    Liu Tian saw her infatuation, and his heart felt even more bitter. How lucky was Ba Ting to be able to make a woman love him so deeply and look at him, making him look as if there were many beauties by his side, but who truly loved him and cared about him?


    Theparison of people to each other was infuriating.


    The light in Liu Tian¡¯s eyes also changed. It became sinister. Li Jingwen wanted to be bound, and he also wanted her. In this triangr rtionship, he didn¡¯t want to lose too badly.


    "It¡¯s my birthday in two days. I¡¯ll call Xiao Ting to ask him toe over. Are you sure you want to offer your life up to him? It¡¯s not worth it at all for you to do this. Even if he obtains you, he might not necessarily be with you. Liu Tian said in disappointment.


    "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you." Li Jingwen said coldly.

 Chapter 2047 Family Gossip

    They all heard that the two brothers of the Bound Family had each brought their girlfriends with them when they returned home this time. It should be known that the two brothers of the Bound Family were almost thirty years old, and there was no news of them looking for their girlfriends previously, so these three and six women of the Bian Family, on the basis of introducing more than five people a year, would always call their Bound Mother to tell her which family¡¯s girls were more charming and knowledgeable, so they could help introduce her to them.


    Alright, there¡¯s no need for that this time. The two brothers have already found a girlfriend. They can¡¯te over to see what kind of girl could enter the eyes of these two nephew who were on high alert.


    Ji Tingyan and Tang Wei Xin were sitting on the sofa with their expressions covered. The two brothers of the Shi family had also be good kids. In front of these aunts and uncles, they did not want to talk about anything.


    The two beautiful women sat there obediently, allowing the group of people before them to size them up.


    However, to be honest, she really felt that today¡¯s atmosphere was not that good for her two daughter-inw. But all these years, her mother-inw had helped her out, so she couldn¡¯t just let them leave without staying for di


    er.


    "Little Ting, what does your girlfriend do?" One of her aunts was holding a cup of tea, sizing Ji Tingyan up and feeling that she was very expensive, she couldn¡¯t help but want to ask.


    "She... She¡¯s a painter. " Jia Ting dotingly looked at Ji Tingyan and replied.


    "Oh? A painter? How much money could this painter earn? No one around us seems to be doing it. " His aunt immediately asked with a face full of curiosity. The surrounding people also shook their heads, thinking that a painter¡¯s job was like not doing any real work, since there was nothing proper to do every day anyway.


    It was the first time that Ji Tingyan felt that her profession was weightless, and her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    Tang Wei Xin immediately smiled as she stared at her aunt and said, "Aunt, there are some things that ca


    ot be measured by money. When a person is born at the top of the pyramid, can she make money? Is it that important?"


    "Not making money? Every person has to make money. " The older generation were all honest people, and when they heard that Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t need to earn money, they immediately showed a rebutting expression.


    Tang Wei Xin continued to retort, "Why don¡¯t you first ask her family background? Maybe you can understand why she treats painting as a hobby. "


    Her bound mother immediately helped her speak up: "If Tingyan marries Little Ting, I won¡¯t let her go to work either. It¡¯s good as long as she can do what she likes."


    Ji Tingyan gratefully looked at her mother-inw, she also believed what her mother-inw had said. As a junior, in front of the elders of the Xiao family, Ji Tingyan chose to speak less, thus she stood up and sat beside her, and said to her family members who were sitting beside her: "I know that you guys care about me a lot, and that Xiaonai and I love each other sincerely. I hope that we can treat you guys a cup of wine when the timees."


    "They¡¯re already talking about marriage? How long have you two been together? " an aunt beside him asked in surprise.


    He immediately said, "Third Aunt, I heard that my cousin is married to someone she hasn¡¯t known for more than a month. Is that true?"


    "That was a blind date. Love at first sight." Third Aunt answered immediately.


    "My brother and my sister-inw fell in love at first sight. They¡¯ve been together for more than two months, so why can¡¯t they get married?" Xiao Xun red at her and asked.


    "This... "I have no other intentions, I¡¯m just asking."


    Mother Bound saw that the questions these people asked were quite sharp. She quickly said to her two sons: "You young people can go upstairs to sit, we have some old chats to talk about."


    As if they had received a breath of relief, the four of them immediately turned around and went upstairs.


    "Xiao Xun, your family is quite a lot." Sitting on the sofa, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the man who was stooping to ce the coffee.


    "My dad has two older brothers and two younger sisters, and my mom also has two older sisters and a younger brother. Moreover, all of us are considered local citizens, so our rtionship is indeed quiteplicated." Xiao Xun exined with a smile.


    "These seniors are so concerned about you guys, they must have introduced you guys to a lot of girlfriends, right?" Tang Zheng casually drank his coffee and asked.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly narrowed, staring at the face of the man beside her. Her beautiful face tightened, and she pretended to go to get her coffee, ignoring the stare of the woman beside her.


    Xiao Xunughed dryly and said, "How is that possible? We are brothers who are so handsome. We would not use dating methods to settle our single lives."


    After he finished speaking, he purposely exchanged nces with his big brother. Batian suppressed theughter in his eyes. These words from his little brother were too far-fetched, who would believe him?


    "Really?" Sure enough, Tang Wei Xin was the first to doubt it.


    Ji Tingyan reached out her hand and pinched Beng Ting¡¯s arm, "Tell me, have you introduced her before?"


    He saw Ji Tingyan¡¯s serious expression, he could only sigh and said, "I did."


    "How many have you introduced?" Ji Tingyan realized that she really didn¡¯t like listening to the truth.


    With an awkward expression, Shi Yong looked at Tang Wei Xin.


    When Tang Zheng saw the man blush, her heartbeat quickened as she couldn¡¯t help but take in a few breaths of air.


    "A lot. I remember they introduced us almost every year after we were twenty-five." Ba Ting was not good at lying in front of his girlfriend. The price for a lie was to destroy a rtionship. He was afraid, so he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    "Every year?" Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes stiffened: "This is too exaggerated. The two of you don¡¯t look like you can¡¯t find a girlfriend."


    "They¡¯re just worried that we haven¡¯t found the right person." The smile on his face was extremely strong.


    "Forget it, there¡¯s no point talking about this. It¡¯s just that sometimes, being overly concerned can lead to a burden." Ji Tingyan felt a lot better. She felt that Xiao Ting was honest and had exined everything.


    "That¡¯s right, Xiaonai, do you want to hear what we¡¯re talking about downstairs?" Tang Wei Xin suddenly smiled wickedly.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Tingyan was a little excited.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to go." Ba Ting suddenly forcefully pulled her back to his side.


    Bound Xun nervously pushed Tang Zheng back into his seat. "What¡¯s so good about it? It¡¯s just gossip and gossip. I¡¯ve heard too much and am in a bad mood."


    "If it¡¯s about the two of you, why can¡¯t Xiaonai and I listen to it?" Tang Wei Xin unhappily said.


    "It¡¯s because it¡¯s us that you guys don¡¯t listen to us. Otherwise, if you guys were to cause a ruckus with us, how would we be able to endure it?" "Hehehe ??" Xiao Qiughed darkly.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s wrist was being grabbed by the man. She stared at him angrily, but Ying Ting leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I¡¯m doing this for your own good, don¡¯t be angry, alright?"


    Ji Tingyan gently struggled, and the man immediately let go.

 Chapter 2048 Just Live Well

    On the surface, Ji Tingyan looked angry, but in her heart, she wanted tough. For the sake of a man¡¯s pride and face, she had to hold back from letting him listen to her.


    Tang Wei Xin only wanted to scare him a little, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so nervous. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this man was more interesting than she had imagined.


    Bound Mother had left behind arge group of elders for di


    er. On the di


    er table, there were no idle chatter. An aunt once again stared at the two daughter-inw as she asked.


    My sister¡¯s daughter is only twenty-three years old, and she¡¯s already giving birth. You¡¯re almost thirty, but you have to hold on tight.


    "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a young man after all, so don¡¯t go overboard and enjoy this moment. The child should be born soon."


    Upon hearing this, Mother Bound hurriedly scooped food into their bowls, "Cousin, Third Sister, eat and drink. The children have their own ns, this is just the begi


    ing of a rtionship, you have to have some time to get used to it."


    Tang Wei Xin originally wanted to retort, but seeing her future mother-inw being open and reasonable and defending Xiaonai and her at every turn, she could only restrain herself. Forget it, outsiders are still outsiders, as long as mother-inw is sensible, they can get along easily in the future.


    "Little Ting, how many children are you


    ing to have?" The other aunt started gossiping again.


    His face was red, and he subconsciously looked at the woman sitting beside him.


    Ji Tingyan also looked at him with her eyes, and Bi Ting immediately said, "Whether the childes or not depends on fate, so what we said doesn¡¯t matter."


    "Ju, what you said didn¡¯t count. You can have as many as you want." The one year old aunty beside him immediatelyughed and said.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face was burning. With so many people at the table, wouldn¡¯t it be bad to say something like that?


    Tang Wei Xin looked at Ji Tingyan¡¯s blushing face with interest. Her own heart was itching, why didn¡¯t anyonee and ask her how many children she had?


    "Little Xun, what about you?" Just as this thought shed in Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mind, someone had already set their sights on her and Bind Xun.


    As he was eating a piece of steak, he was called out after taking two bites. He choked and quickly took out the hydrolyzed spiciness beside him and raised his head to look at his aunt with a dazed look.


    "We decided to have a football team." Tang Zheng replied with a mischievous smile.


    "Pfft." When Bound Merit Points, who had just taken a sip of water, heard her words, the water in his mouth sprayed out. Fortunately, he turned his head away. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to eat di


    er today.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Wei Xin originally wanted to scare this group of chattering aunts, but who would have thought that her boyfriend was so scared that he vomited. The corner of her mouth twitched a few times.


    From the looks of it, the two sons had picked a woman whoplemented each other¡¯s character. The eldest son was mature and steady, the one she picked was a gentle and cute woman, the youngest son was bornzy and uninhibited, and she found a smart and capable girlfriend. With Only Idealism by Little Xun¡¯s side, she did not have to worry about him working all day.


    "The words of this child are too scary. There are so many people on the football team, yet you are only born once a year. You are not young anymore." The group of old women all had bewildered expressions. They were obviously shocked.


    Just as Tang Wei Xin was about to speak, she suddenly felt a pair ofrge hands pulling at the corner of her clothes. She lowered her eyes and saw that it was a paper towel to wipe the corner of her mouth.


    She originally wanted to keep her words to herself, but when she saw the man signal for her to be quiet, she could only giggle and let the matter pass.


    After di


    er was over, the woman sent Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt to the car and returned to the living room. She looked somewhat embarrassedly at Tang Wei Xin and Ji Tingyan and said, "These people are used to gossiping, they just get together and talk endlessly. Don¡¯t mind them."


    "It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s normal for families to chat." Ji Tingyan really didn¡¯t mind because she could only look at him. She didn¡¯t even listen to what others were saying.


    Tang Wei Xin also nodded: "It won¡¯t happen, aunt don¡¯t take it to heart."


    The brothers secretly heaved a sigh of relief when they heard their reply.


    At night, after she had taken a bath andid on the bed, Ji Tingyan crossed her arms and stood in front of the French windows. Behind her, there was the sound of a door opening, she turned to look and walked in wearing a set of ck pajamas.


    Ji Tingyan only nced at him once before she continued staring at the distant scenery in a daze.


    The man who had received the cold treatment was astounded. He quickly walked over and hugged her from behind. His sexy chin lightly pressed against her shoulder, and his warm breath stimted her tender earlobes.


    However, the woman in his arms didn¡¯t seem to respond passionately. She only asked sadly: "Am I really that old? Should we consider a pension n? "


    The man who was holding her felt his body stiffen. What kind of silly words did he say now?


    "Xiaonai, you are only twenty-eight years old, even if you wanted to be old, I would have been older than you. I am not worried at all, what are you worried about?" The man smiled gently and turned her body so that she could look at him.


    "The aging speed of men and women is different. You might still be the same as you are now at 40, but I¡¯m really old and bound. I¡¯m afraid." Ji Tingyan had never thought about getting old, but just now, that moment of sadness made her feel an indescribable uneasiness towards the future.


    Heughed angrily and pulled her tightly into his embrace, his fingers gently caressing her back, he said in a hoarse voice: "Don¡¯t be affected by the words of others, we¡¯ll just live our own lives well. Worry about the things in the future, let me do it, you can do what you like without worry, people with good moods will never be old."


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ji Tingyan blinked her eyes, a little confused.


    "If the child is born in the future, his education and life will be the same. I will worry about that, don¡¯t be angry at them." The man said jokingly with a suppressed smile.


    "They?" Ji Tingyan gently pushed him away a little, "You mean, we are not just having a child?"


    "..."


    "I only gave birth to one. I won¡¯t give birth to any more." Ji Tingyan suddenly became a little emotional, and pushed him away like an adolescent rebellious child.


    Ying Ting didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He could only continue to coax: "Alright, alright, alright. If you say we¡¯ll give birth to one, we¡¯ll only have one. We¡¯ll listen to you."


    Ji Tingyan was stu


    ed, this man was so easy to talk to?


    "Yes." A woman¡¯s sense of security was as if she had returned. If a man only listened to her for the rest of his life, she might not be old at all, at least not with her mentality.


    The room was as warm as water, but in the other room, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Tang Wei Xin sat on the sofa with her legs crossed like a queen, while Xiao Xun nervously stood by her side and asked: "You Xin, was what you said just now true?"


    "Which sentence?" The woman raised her elegant eyebrows. "Do you have children?"

 Chapter 2049 Love Unleash

    He just wanted to ask about the matter of having children in the future. Thus, he nodded his head honestly.


    Tang Wei Xin scolded him: "Idiot."


    Xiao Lingxi was overjoyed as she thought about the future of her life. However, she did not expect that she would be scolded so lightly. She was stu


    ed once again.


    Tang Zheng pursed his lips and smiled. A man¡¯s appearance of bing stupid was quite cute.


    "I¡¯m serious." He put his long arm around the woman¡¯s waist and exerted his strength, causing Tang Wei Xin to sit on his sturdy legs. Tang Wei¡¯s breathing tightened.


    "Are you not afraid that I will beat you up?" Tang Zheng pretended to be angry as he asked when he discovered this man¡¯s tyra


    ical strength.


    "Beat me up, I want to kiss you too." As he finished speaking, he extended his palm towards the back of her head, pressing her entire body towards him. His other hand also forcefully lifted her chin, and his thin lips precisely obtained her lips.


    Tang Zheng only felt that his brain was emptied, forgetting what he had just said. Only the man¡¯s boiling hot breath remained.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s entire body was trembling as the man¡¯s hand gently caressed her waist. She only felt that her body was astonishingly hot. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to grab his neck and immerse herself within his embrace.


    The expression in his eyes darkened. The woman in his arms was already as soft as a sheet. He directly carried her across his arms and walked towards the bed.


    When the man was about to press himself down, she directly reached out her hand to press it between the two of them. She lightly gasped and said, "Don¡¯t stay in your house. Tomorrow, we will find a hotel."


    At this moment, Shi Yong¡¯s blood was boiling, and hearing her words, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. Following that, he became clear-headed again.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll let you off for now." Knowing her perseverance, he could only endure it for now.


    Tang Wei Xin reached out her hand to pinch his handsome face, then lowered it and lightly punched the man¡¯s face.


    "Yes." The man¡¯s low, low grunt was an indication of how ufortable he was at the moment.


    Tang Wei Xinughed, proud of her bad behavior. Seeing that she was doing it on purpose, Bind Tong immediately did not want to be outdone and left a mark on her beautiful neck.


    "You ??" Tang Wei Xin immediately stretched out her hand to cover the part where he kissed her. There was no need to think anymore. With his previous strength, he was afraid that both parts of his body had turned red.


    "Good night. Remember to dream about me." Xiao Lie retreated with an evil aura and his voice sounded deep and charming.


    Tang Wei Xin was so infuriated that she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It looks like she had met her match.


    In the early morning, everything in the Xiao family seemed to be in order. Bound Mother got up very early and prepared breakfast together with Auntie. Then, the two sons went downstairs and the two future daughter-inws started chatting in a low voice.


    "Brother, did you bring Xiaonai to the indst time? I want to take Only Idealism to see it today. " As soon as she opened her eyes, he was


    ing for today¡¯s exciting and surprising day.


    Tang Zheng stopped drinking his milk and pursed his lips as heughed.


    "We¡¯ve been there before. Go and have a look. There are many memories of our childhood there, but they have changed so much that we can¡¯t find their original appearances." Ba Ting worked outside all year round, so he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to go home. Thus, the changes in this city left him with a vague memory.


    "That¡¯s right. The whole world is improving. If it develops, it definitely won¡¯t be the same as it was before." Xiao Xun also started to get angry. Thankfully, he still had a clear memory of what happened when he was young.


    "Brother, where do you n to go to y?" Xiao Xun curiously asked.


    "I want to take Xiaonai to see the wedding dress and wedding ring." Fu Ting had already thought about it long ago, but he just hadn¡¯t mentioned it. Since he just happened to be free today, it would be good if he went to take a look in advance.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes were surprised, then sheughed, "Okay, I want to see it too."


    The bound mother was very happy to see that her two sons had their own thoughts. After breakfast, she called her two sons over to her.


    "Here, take it. This is a gift from mother." The bound mother had already prepared a huge sum of money for her son just for him to marry and have children, and now it just so happened to be useful.


    "Mom, what is this? You¡¯re giving us money again? " As he looked at the bank card in his hand, he felt somewhat helpless.


    "There¡¯s some money in here. You guys take it. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little. I know that neither of you arecking, but as my mother-inw, I can¡¯t be stingy. Take it." The mother¡¯s expression was resolute.


    The two men looked at each other, then silently epted it. "Thank you, mother."


    She spent several lifetimes of good fortune before she finally managed to bring the two of them to her side. They were about to get married, and she also had the face to see her dead husband. She could proudly tell him that neither of her sons had grown crooked, and that they had be their pride.


    On the other hand, Chi Ting and Ji Tingyan were preparing to eat lunch before going out. They preferred to sit at home, as there were scenery everywhere in the eyes of a lover. This kind of time was also very happy for them.


    The pier was tied up with the Shi family¡¯s yacht, so Tang Zheng was able to sneak away. After making twops on the surface of the sea, the two of themnded on the shore.


    Today, Tang Wei Xin was wearing a sexy dress, giving her a sweet look. If just judging from her appearance, others might not be able to guess her upation, but they would mistake her for a proper teacher or a white-cor worker.


    Tang Wei Xin was good at disguising herself, but of course, this was also her gift and duty.


    Bound Tong was taking her along the bluestone path on the ind, in a leisurely mood.


    The reason why Shi Xueman brought over a camera was because she wanted to take a few more pictures of Tang Wei Xin. Unlike other women, she didn¡¯t like to take pictures, and there weren¡¯t even a single photo in her phone.


    "Make me look better, or else I¡¯ll make you cry and delete it." The clear and gentle voice threatened him, causing him to be at a loss whether tough or cry.


    Who was going to cry today? He was looking forward to it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you were looking good to begin with. It¡¯ll look good no matter how you take it." The reason why he liked her wasn¡¯t because of her appearance. Her soul seemed to be even more enchanting.


    "Aren¡¯t your praises a little too low?" Tang Zheng¡¯s mouth was full ofints, but his heart felt as if it drank honey.


    As he walked, he took pictures of her as he recorded her figure into his camera. When he reyed her after he aged, he would definitely feel as if they had been separated for a lifetime.


    Not far in front of them was a five-star hotel. Bind Tong¡¯s eyes brightened as he directly held Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand and walked towards the hotel¡¯s main hall.


    Tang Wei Xin really didn¡¯t expect that she would want to follow her boyfriend to do this, but it seemed to fit her style quite well.

 Chapter 2050 Not the Best Son-in-law

    In order to curry favor with thedies, Xiao Xun had specially asked for a suite at the top floor of the restaurant. The view from the sea was extremely beautiful, with a wide field of vision and a gentle breeze.


    Tang Zheng could feel the feelings of a man toward himself. This feeling of being cared for and ttered had really satisfied a woman¡¯s fantasies and feelings of vanity. This was also the first time that Tang Wei Xin had experienced the beauty of love.


    No sooner orter, she met someone in her life who gave her a pleasant surprise.


    This was the ce that he had lived in since a young age. Comparatively, the woman in front of him who had a strange expression on her face had also attracted his attention.


    No matter how he looked at her gentle face and her eyes that were like crescent moons, it was not enough.


    "Do you like it here?" The man¡¯s voice became hoarse, and even Tie Xun was somewhat surprised. Why did his voice be dry at this moment? Perhaps, it was because there were too many emotions surging in his heart.


    Tang Wei Xin turned around and saw that the man¡¯s eyes were gloomy and unblinking as he looked at her. Her heart was beating faster and her face was burning hot. She subconsciously moved away and looked out the window, nodding: "I like it. This ce is very beautiful."


    "You are beautiful too." Xiao Lie muttered and praised.


    This man¡¯s silly praise made her enjoy it very much. In fact, she had always been very unconcerned about her outer appearance, other women liked to dress up and dress themselves, but she often forgot to take care of herself because of her work. Fortunately, the heavens had given her a face that was naturally beautiful, and did not need any special embellishment.


    "Xiao Xun, since you speak so sweetly, do you often praise other women?" Tang Zheng teasingly asked.


    Xiao Lie¡¯s back stiffened and his gaze instantly became clear, "Could it be that you¡¯re still not allowing me to say a few nice words? Only Idealism, the beautiful scenery of the morning is right in front of you, aren¡¯t you interested? "


    Tang Zheng¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow when he saw the man¡¯s words. It was because her words had provoked him, so she could onlyugh. She walked up to him and lightly opened the buttons on his shirt: "Okay, business is more important. Don¡¯t waste time."


    The man¡¯s gaze was downcast. When he saw the woman lift her finger slightly, the buttons on his clothes flew off. He narrowed his eyes. "Why are you so good at unbuttoning a man¡¯s shirt?" "Could it be that you ??"


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand suddenly stopped and her beautiful eyes looked up at the man¡¯s questioning gaze. She snappily smiled and said, "I still have a lot of other skills, do you want to take a look at them?"


    "For example ??"


    "Shattered rocks on his chest, threw a dart with one hand, unscrewed the top of his head ??" Tang Wei Xin unhappily stared at him and didn¡¯t want to help him take off his shirt, so she turned around and left to blow on the sea breeze.


    His lips pressed against her ear, he breathed out hot air and said: "I don¡¯t doubt your words, I am just too sensitive. I just feel that I am unable to control you, so I just love to think, don¡¯t be angry, okay?"


    Tang Wei Xin rolled her eyes: "You don¡¯t have confidence? "I didn¡¯t either. You are so handsome, so much gold. You have so many choices."


    "Boundless Ocean of people, didn¡¯t I also only choose you?" Bound Xun didn¡¯t like to hear her say such depressing words, so he directly kissed her lips. Tang Wei Xin still wanted to retort, but she no longer had the chance.


    A man¡¯s lips, domineering, passionate, and affectionate.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s brain waspletely stuck. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else, and couldn¡¯t think of anything else except the man¡¯s firm chest and his passionate kiss.


    A single kiss was enough to destroy everything. Both of them wanted more.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already fallen onto the soft bed. Bind Xun¡¯s breathing became heavier as he gazed tenderly at the woman who was currently quiet. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes were intoxicated and she lost her consciousness. This unusual appearance of hers made Bind Xun¡¯s heart beat even faster.


    In Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes, in his heart, there was only the shadow of a man. His touch made her entire body go soft.


    Why was she so weak in a man¡¯s arms? Reason was gone, too, except for the man¡¯s affectionate eyes and the way he kept firing his big hands at her.


    "Only Idealism." Xiao Lie could not help but mutter her name. At this moment, it was as if he had been waiting for a very long time.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s body tensed up, it was even more frightening than going to the battlefield. It was strange, she was clearly not afraid of the heavens nor the earth, so why was she afraid of this man?


    Seeing her nervous face turn red and not only that, but her body was not rxing in the slightest, he thought proudly in his heart, didn¡¯t he just shout for me to cry? Why wasn¡¯t he being generous now?


    Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t even know what the man was smiling at, but when he smiled, he looked really pretty. The raised corner of his mouth made her want to take the initiative and kiss him.


    With a sense of aplishment and satisfaction, he finally obtained her while she was still in a daze.


    "I¡¯ll go..." Tang Wei Xin instinctively let out a low curse. She was toozy to say a single word since she only had her two hands left. She fiercely grabbed the man¡¯s back and tore it apart.


    Xiao Xun ignored the madness of the woman on his back. His thin lips were still smiling, but he remained motionless, allowing her to get used to it.


    Waiting until Tang Zheng¡¯s brow was no longer wrinkled, Bind Xun saw the opportunity and finally stopped looking down on him.


    Time flew by, perhaps because it was the first time they had done this, but after everything was over, Tang Zheng felt a bit tired. Tang Zheng leaned against the man¡¯s chest and squinted his eyes, unable to sleep, while the man couldn¡¯t sleep either.


    "Only Idealism, when are you going to bring me to see your parents?" Since such an important matter had already happened, to see his parents and discuss about marriage, he should have to put on the agenda.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s still early. " Tang Wei Xinzily turned over with her back facing him: "There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. My dad is much better than me, he¡¯s always wanted me to find a man stronger than me to protect me."


    "What?" "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?"


    "If I had said so earlier, would you still have obeyed me?" Tang Wei Xin turned around with a frivolous expression.


    He stared at the smiling evil-looking woman with a dark gaze and said, "Tang Wei Xin, you aren¡¯t ying with me are you?"


    "What did I do to you?" While Tang Wei Xin was speaking, her hand had already broken the rules and she was actually ying.


    The man let out two pained moans and grabbed her dishonest fingers. "Then am I not up to your father¡¯s standards to find a son-inw?"


    "I just tested it. It¡¯s a good fit." Tang Wei Xin smiled mischievously.


    Bound Merit: "??" Heavens, what kind of woman did he find to be so good at flirting?

 Chapter 2051 Invitation from a Friend

    She stretched out her hand to lift the man¡¯s chin and gave him a kiss. Xiao Xun was at a loss for words, but he could not push her away, so he had no choice but to counterattack. Once again, he suppressed her, and Tang Zheng could only pay the price for his infuriating behavior.


    However, she had not expected that when it came to finding a suitable opponent, he would also possess such great physical strength. She had always thought that she was stronger than him, but why did he have the misconception that he had overshadowed her?


    Ji Family. After lunch, Ji Tingyan followed Bi Ting to the city center, on the streets, there were many peopleing and going, and Bi Ting tightly held onto her arm. asionally, when there were many people, he would stretch out his hand and embrace her slender waist.


    She felt safe wherever she was.


    Entering a jewelry store, Chi Ting and Ji Tingyan started to choose jewelry. After all, this was not a top big city, so the jewelry stores here naturally didn¡¯t have any amazing products.


    He was a little disappointed: "Xiaonai, we don¡¯t want to buy the wedding ring yet, I¡¯ll get someone to customize it for us. We¡¯ll buy a couple to wear together now."


    Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t think much about whether she was worthy or not, she didn¡¯t have much thoughts on things like jewelry, it all depended on who gave it to her. If it was given to her as a gift, she could wear it for the rest of her life even if it was cheap.


    "Let¡¯s take a look first and try out this pair." Ji Tingyan¡¯s bright eyes looked at a pair of simple diamond rings, and asked advisor to take it out for a try.


    Ji Tingyan reached out her hand and gently put it on, it was very suitable and also very elegant.


    He Ting was also wearing one on his middle finger, which was just right for the both of them, as advisor stood at the side praising them. The two of them thought for a while and bought the pair.


    Far away in the crowd, Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes were staring at the ring. Her face was twisted, and she was pinching her fingers tightly. Were the two of them picking a wedding ring? They had only known each other for a short while, and yet they were already so impatient to get married. Ji Tingyan must be bewitching him.


    Li Jingwen looked as if she was sick. Her heart was like ten thousand arrows piercing through, and she was in extreme pain.


    Liu Tian stood on the side and looked at her. Seeing a few men walk over, he subconsciously pulled Li Jingwen.


    "Don¡¯t touch me." Li Jingwen was scared as she raised her sharp thorn and red viciously at Liu Tian.


    Liu Tian looked at this woman and his heart was in pain. He also looked at the jewelry store across from her. Batian was currently leading his girlfriend to look at the jewelry store happily.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be mean." When Li Jingwen saw Liu Tian¡¯s stiff expression, she realized that she had put her anger on him.


    "I¡¯m fine. My big brother used to be angry at me too. I don¡¯t care about it anymore." Liu Tian suppressed his displeasure and pulled a smile on his face.


    "You have a birthday tomorrow, right? Call Xiao Ting right now and see if hees over. " Li Jingwen asked.


    However, Liu Tian said, "The invitation to call is too insincere. You go to the car and wait for me. I¡¯ll go greet him and invite him in person."


    "Fine." Li Jingwen was too agitated at the moment. She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions, so she had to go back to the car. However, while sitting in the car, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Liu Tian passed through the crowd and walked towards Chi Ting and Ji Ting Yan.


    At the same time, Ba Ting was tensed up, and was staring at the crowd outside the window. Ji Tingyan looked at him strangely and asked, "What happened? Why are you looking at them? "


    Ba Ting shook his head: "It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go."


    In truth, Ba Ting had smelled a trace of danger. Being naturally sharp, he felt that someone was watching them from the shadows. Therefore, that moment of stiffness just now was precisely because he was looking for the source of the danger.


    Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t detect anything, so she was still happily looking at the diamond ring on her left hand.


    "Bound ??" All of a sudden, a surprised male voice came over, the both of them raised their heads, and a man with a face full of excitement walked over to them.


    "Liu Tian?" When Jia Ting saw him, he was also surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    "It¡¯s really you? I thought I was mistaken, I became handsome again. When did Ie back? "I¡¯m not calling my brother either." Liu Tian had an excited expression, then pretended to look at Ji Tingyan, "Is this sister-inw? Oh god, she¡¯s so pretty."


    Ji Tingyan was a bit confused, but from the looks of it, she had met her good friend.


    "Her name is Xiaonai, she¡¯s my girlfriend, what about you? "Married?" Jia Ting asked curiously.


    "No, I¡¯m still single. We haven¡¯t seen each other in years. Oh yeah, you need to stay for a few more days aftering back. Don¡¯t be likest time, we couldn¡¯t even meet before leaving." Liu Tian had a strange expression as he patted Chi Ting¡¯s arm and strongly requested.


    "I¡¯m not leaving for the time being. I¡¯ll be staying for a few days. Come visit me at home when I have time." Ba Ting had treated Liu Tian well, because Liu Tian was a very loyal person. In the past, when they fought, he had always helped Liu Tian.


    "Alright, speaking of this, I also want to invite you to my house tomorrow night. I called some of my brothers from before toe and celebrate my birthday. You muste as well. It¡¯s best if you bring Sister-inw along." Liu Tian said with a sincere expression, but his gaze was fixated on the reaction of Xiao Ting.


    Bound Fang nodded: "Okay, if I have the time tomorrow, I will definitelye."


    "Oh right, your phone number hasn¡¯t changed, can I get in touch?" Liu Tian quickly took out his phone to re-enter his number.


    He directly told her the number. After Liu Tian saved it, he passionately invited him: "You have toe, I have a new home, you can¡¯t note."


    "Alright, I wille." At the very most, he was also in the middle of losing interest. With a friend inviting him, he naturally would not reject.


    "Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t mind, then go with sister-inw. I¡¯ll be going first." After he finished speaking, Liu Tian waved his hand and disappeared into the crowd. Ba Ting couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile as he recalled the scenes of them fighting together in his youth.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes looked at the man. Seeing that he was smiling, she asked him quietly, "Are you really going to his birthday party tomorrow?"


    "Don¡¯t you want me to go?" He smiled.


    "I didn¡¯t say that it¡¯s good for men to have more friends. If you want to go, then go." Ji Tingyan didn¡¯t want to control his freedom. A self-disciplined person was always safe.


    "Do you want toe along?" He wanted to take her.


    "I don¡¯t know them very well, and it would be awkward if I went. Moreover, it would affect the men¡¯s drinking and bragging." Ji Tingyan tactfully said.


    "Bullsh * t? In your eyes, am I such an unreliable person? " Ying Ting was speechless.

 Chapter 2052 Planning for the Future

    In Ji Tingyan¡¯s heart, Ba Ting was obviously a reliable man, but she did not say that out loud, in case the man was overconfident. She only lowered her head, pursed her lips into a smile, and continued walking forward while holding his arm.


    Jia Ting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although the woman did not reply, the tenderness she showed was already the best answer. He subconsciously hugged her tightly.


    Li Jingwen sat in the car and stared outside the window with her cold eyes. Seeing Liu Tiane back, her expression changed.


    Liu Tian sat in the car and saw Li Jingwen. He had a smile on his face: "The result is just as I expected, Bi Ting will definitelye over tomorrow to take a seat. Jingwen, can you think about it again? You know, I like you, and now that my big brother is dead, no one knows. We have a lot of money, and it¡¯s enough to travel around the world.


    Li Jingwen seemed to be listening to a book of heaven as she looked at Liu Tian with empty eyes.


    "Do you know how I survived all these years? He¡¯s the one who gave me the backing and faith to give up. If you want me to give up, then what¡¯s the point in me living? " Li Jingwen¡¯s words sounded sad and persistent.


    He was just inexplicably a


    oyed. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet a woman he liked, but she was actually taken away by the Sunset Brothers. What was more a


    oying was that he didn¡¯t seem to know that Li Jingwen deeply loved him, and he even had such a sweet love with his fianc??e. This made Liu Tian¡¯s existence seem like a joke.


    "Drive." Liu Tian shouted out the window, and the driver quickly ran over to take his car away.


    For the first time, Tang Zheng discovered that his legs were weak, his waist was sore, and his whole body felt ufortable. She gloomily looked at the man who had washed up and left the bathroom, his tall and straight body, and his elegant temperament.


    Seeing her lying on the bed on her side, nkly staring at him, he immediately became full of confidence. Walking over, he bent down and asked with concern: "Only Xin Xin, can you still get up?"


    "Nonsense." Tang Wei Xin rolled her eyes and quickly rolled over and covered the towel on her body. The man only saw a sh and the woman¡¯s beautiful body was covered. He didn¡¯t even have time to look at her.


    When she saw the densely packed red marks on her neck, she clenched her fists in anger. Could he restrain himself a little? How could she go out to meet people like this? Was it to tell everyone that they had just slept?


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng was prepared and brought a scarf with him.


    Seeing that the woman had gone to take a bath, he looked at the creased bed, bent over and tidied it up, and saw the red plums under the nket, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised upwards. As a person of quality, he extended his arm and removed the bedsheets, preparing to wash them before leaving.


    When Tang Wei Xin came out, she saw her countrymen carrying bedsheets in. She followed in a daze and saw that the man had spread out the dirty ce and was vigorously washing his hands.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s face instantly swelled up red as she embarrassedly left the room.


    It could be said that his obsession with cleanliness far surpassed his big brother¡¯s. After he washed the sheets, he even dried the bed with a hair dryer, and folded everything on the bed. Only then did he turn around and look at the woman that waszily leaning on the sofa with a smile: "Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat. "


    Looking at the serious look on his face, Tang Wei Xin pursed her lips and smiled, "He¡¯s a good hand at housework."


    After a moment of surprise and embarrassment, he said, "I¡¯m used to packing up."


    "This is a good habit, you have to keep it. In the future, I¡¯ll leave the household chores to you. I¡¯ll be in charge of nursing the child." Tang Wei Xin was even happier as she had found a deity husband. She had money, but was also diligent and capable, and seemed to be quite obedient. No way, she had to quickly show filial piety to her mother-inw. It was all thanks to her that she was able to bring up such a good son, allowing her to take advantage of him.


    Xiao Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "You¡¯re just thinking about the division ofbour right now?"


    "So you have an objection?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrow and showed his imposing ma


    er.


    "I don¡¯t have any objections, I just feel that ??" Is it too much of a disgrace for a man to do his daily chores? "How about we get an aunt to help us clean up, and then find a month¡¯s worth of sister-inw to take care of the kids. This way, we can have more time to travel through the two of them." Even though he would definitely do household chores, he could not take all of them into his hands.


    "Alright, your thoughts are quite thoughtful. We¡¯ll see when the timees." Tang Zheng did not continue to tease him. Honestly speaking, with his talent, even if he were to be held back by the household chores, her heart would still ache for him.


    The two chatted about life, changed their clothes, and went downstairs.


    When he had just arrived downstairs, he coincidentally ran into Chen Xin who was having a casual rtionship with her sister. It was as if he had agreed to meet her, causing Tang Zheng to feel extremely depressed.


    After Chen Xin was rejected by her mother, her mood became bad, and she took advantage of this double day to find a quiet ce to stay, but she did not meet him, as if the heavens were purposely ying with her, and let her see that Bound Xun and that woman were together. They came out of the elevator together.


    Could it be that they ??


    Chen Xin¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy, but she couldn¡¯t say what it felt like.


    Tang Zheng calmly looked her in the eye. Chen Xin¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, as hatred could be seen in her eyes.


    Seeing Chen Xin angrily turn around to leave, he had no choice but to give up his greetings and lead Tang Zheng to a restaurant on the other side.


    "Heh, even in my territory, you still dare to provoke me? This woman is truly reckless." Chen Xin sat down and gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    Her two little sisters also helped her report on her injustice. "That woman looks down on people with just one look. I really don¡¯t know why Director Shi would fall for her."


    "Looking down on me? Who was she? Isn¡¯t your elder brother a gangster? You see, can you call a few of your subordinates over? I want that woman to repay our hometown¡¯s greetings. " Chen Xin felt evil and immediately wanted to teach that woman who stole her love a lesson.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll call my brother right now and ask him to send some people over to scare that woman. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll run away crying." The three women burst intoughter as they spoke, as if they had already seen Tang Zheng run away with tears in his eyes.


    "Hurry up and call him. I won¡¯t have your big brother help me for nothing. I have benefits for him." At this moment, Chen Xin couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen to her. She didn¡¯t want to injure her, but she wanted to let her know that if she offended her, the result would definitely not be good.


    The girl quickly took out her cell phone and made a call.

 Chapter 2053 Acuteness of Hand

    When they met Chen Xin, the two of them didn¡¯t bring up any issue, but the atmosphere was clearly a bit off. Tang Wei Xin put down her chopsticks, took a sip of the red wine beside her, and then stared straight at Bound Xun with her beautiful eyes and said: "Did you notpletely reject her? Otherwise, why would Chen Xin still have hope for you "


    He let out a helplessugh: "Only Idealism, we are already at the point of marriage negotiation, why do you care about that?"


    "It¡¯s because I want to talk about marriage with you that I want you to draw a clear line between yourself and other women. If I¡¯m just ying with you, I really don¡¯t care about this matter." Tang Wei Xin was a bit depressed. Just now, Chen Xin¡¯s gaze made her ufortable, as if she was the one that cameter and stole her original position.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely exin it to her. Can you not be angry?" Xiao Lingxiforted her gently. Are all women so insecure?


    Tang Wei Xin also didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. Since he promised to deal with this matter, she would wait and see.


    After the two of them had lunch, they chose a beach to take a walk on. There were children digging for sand and collecting shells by the beach. The little guys were so scared that they ran towards the adults whileughing.


    Tang Wei Xin wore a sun hat and felt extremely rxed.


    After the two of them walked around the seaside for a while, they decided to return to the hotel. When they arrived at a corner of a small road, Chen Xin suddenly appeared, she came alone, her pair of eyes were no longer reserved. Instead, she boldly and affectionately looked at Xiao Xun and said: "Xiao Xun, can we talk alone?"


    He lowered his head and looked at the woman by his side. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mood was also suddenly hindered, and she sneered: "What do you want to talk about with my boyfriend? "Why don¡¯t you let me hear it too."


    "Are you that unconfident?" Chen Xin looked at her with a mocking expression.


    "Chen Xin, stop messing around. If you still want to work with me, then please be sensible."


    "Xiao Xun, how can I notpare to her? You know what I mean. Why didn¡¯t you give me a chance? " As Chen Xin said this, her tears slid down and she looked as if she had been wronged.


    Tang Wei Xin rolled her eyes. She, as the real girlfriend, still hadn¡¯t cried. But now she was crying. This was really a lot of scenes to y.


    "Xiao Xun, you should talk to her. I¡¯ll be going back to the hotel first." Just a moment ago, Tang Wei Xin was still interested in listening to his story, but now, she felt a lump in her stomach. She believed that Shi Tianlong would deal with the matter well and give them a chance to be together.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be right back." He did indeed have a few words that he needed to rify with Chen Xin, in case she continued daydreaming.


    Tang Zheng walked around Chen Xin and proceeded to walk forward.


    Chen Xin, whose eyes were filled with tears, saw the proud look in her tearful eyes after she had separated Tang Wei Xin from herself.


    "Xiao Xun, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me. If not, why have you been promoting me for two years?" Chen Xin¡¯s face was filled with sadness as she looked at Xiao Xun, her voice was filled with grievance.


    He said indifferently: "Chen Xin, I will tell you the truth. I really like Tang Zheng and I only love her, so please don¡¯t put any hope in me anymore, I don¡¯t want to hurt you."


    "Where is she? "Why do you like her so much?" Chen Xin really couldn¡¯t understand, how could Tang Wei Xin be superior to her?


    "Do you have to have a reason to like a person?" He felt that it wasughable, why would someone always ask such a silly question.


    "Of course there are. There must be spots of light on her body that make you fall in love with her. It¡¯s just like how I like you, like your talent, like your beauty, like your affinity." The more she spoke, the more she felt sad. The male god she protected, had fallen in love with someone in just a single night. She was really not willing to ept this.


    "Chen Xin, your conditions are so good, you have many candidates, so stop wasting your time on me" His voice was filled with a cold ruthlessness.


    "Is that so? "But you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve loved you for a few years. I¡¯m not someone I like only recently. If you ask me to put it down, I won¡¯t be able to do it." Chen Xin¡¯s voice became shrill as she shook her head, tears flowing down her face.


    "I¡¯ve never promised you nor responded to you. Your deep love is your problem." He only knew that Chen Xin was interested in him, but calling it love, it seemed to be of little importance.


    "So it turns out that your gentleness towards me was just wishful thinking on my part?" Chen Xin copsed, is that really the case?


    It was only his most basic form of courtesy and cultivation, how could it be interpreted by her as gentleness?


    Whose understanding was it?


    Tang Wei Xin pulled on a reed, and fiercely bit down on its tender roots. The bitter taste made her spit out a bit, although she generously abandoned her boyfriend, but now that she thought about it, she really regretted it a bit. Why did she have to go first, why did she give other women a chance to act pitiful in front of Xiao Xun?


    Love is selfish. In the future, she can¡¯t be so generous.


    She was about to turn around and go back to find Bind Xun, but at this time, the SUV suddenly rushed over and was about to crash into her. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes turned cold as she ced one palm on the SUV¡¯s hood and flipped over,nding on the grass nearby.


    Five brawny men suddenly jumped out of the car. Their muscles were all over the ce and they obviously weren¡¯t easy to mess with.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯splexion sank as she coldly sized them up: "Who are you people?"


    "Don¡¯t care who we are, just get the hell out of this city and stop snatching other people¡¯s boyfriends. This is immoral." The man in the lead warned her fiercely.


    When she heard the words¡¯ steal your boyfriend ¡¯, her beautiful eyes turned towards Xiao Xun¡¯s direction. From the looks of it, Chen Xin had brought her purpose to look for Xiao Xun, and she looked pretty good. With such a wicked heart, using such a despicable method to harm people, Tang Zheng regretted even more than before that he would let Xiao Xun chat with her.


    "Should I get lost?" Tang Zheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he fiercely stared at the five men in front of him. Don¡¯t underestimate them because they were all sturdy.


    "If you don¡¯t scram, you won¡¯t have the chance to do so again. We have the final say on my territory. Even if you don¡¯t die, you will still be crippled." The man in the lead was angered by the contempt and disdain in Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes. How could he have the illusion that the woman in front of him was even more arrogant than them?

 Chapter 2054 Escape by a Fluke

    Tang Zheng felt that this matter was bing more and more ridiculous. Chen Xin was simply taking him too seriously. Even her real girlfriend hadn¡¯t caused her any trouble, yet she had actually called this bunch of people from society over to teach her a lesson.


    "Big Bro, you¡¯re so good-looking. I wonder if you¡¯ll sound good if you start crying." Beside the leader was a vulgar looking man who keptughing lewdly. His green bean-sized eyes sized eyes sized up Tang Wei Xin from head to toe.


    Tang Wei Xin felt nauseous and disgusted. This bastard¡¯s gaze made her want to dig out his eyes.


    "Regardless of how it sounds, in short, don¡¯t even think about leaving." The reason why the leader of the group was so rampant was because he was used to being arrogant here. Yet another group of people under hismand held him in high regard, making him feel that he wasn¡¯t good enough.


    The corner of Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mouth curled up as she sneered: "Fine, let¡¯s see if I can leave or not."


    "You guys, hurry up." The man in the lead had his face twitching, and his triangr eyes were filled with anger.


    The four men took the lead as they rushed forward. Their fists and feet were all focused on Tang Wei Xin. Tang Wei Xin¡¯s face was gloomy, facing this kind of formation, she fearlessly went forward to meet it.


    The man in the lead could faintly sense that Tang Zheng was not an ordinary woman. Otherwise, under their threats, he would have long cried and begged for mercy.


    However, there were some reckless young women who thought that they could act bravely and fearlessly in the face of justice after a few years of learning Taekwondo. Today, they had to teach her a lesson so that she could repay the evils of society.


    While the leader was staring at Tang Wei Xin, she took a leap and circled around to the back of one of the men¡¯s neck, her hand spread out like a knife and hacked down. The man who had been rushing forward a moment ago was suddenly cut off from the electricity, his knees went weak, and he kneeled on the ground.


    Tang Wei Xin knocked the man out with one palm. This p caused the other men¡¯s eyes to widen in shock, finding it hard to believe.


    Tang Wei Xin bent over and picked up two stones from the ground. She ced them in her palm and started rolling back and forth. Her eyes were cold as she stared at the few men who had backed off.


    "What is it? Not fighting a group battle anymore? Is this not fun? Am I not crying? " The corner of Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mouth hooked up into a sneer as she looked at them with ridicule.


    "Who are you?" "Don¡¯t think that just because you have the skills that you have that we¡¯re afraid. All of you, attack." The leader was indeed a bit shaky, but he believed that with numbers, how could these men not teach a woman a lesson? This was too embarrassing.


    Tang Wei Xin sneered: "You came to cause trouble for me, yet you don¡¯t even know who I am. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fu


    y?"


    "If you know what¡¯s good for you, then hurry up and leave. You¡¯re not worthy of him." The man in the lead was angry from embarrassment.


    "Chen Xin gave you guys quite a bit of benefits, right? But aren¡¯t you a bit stupid to sell her out so brazenly?" A trace of anger shed on Tang Wei Xin¡¯s face. ¡¯Chen Xin is too evil! Such a sinister viin! Even if he wants to steal a man, he should be fair!¡¯


    "The Chen family is the perfect match for the Xiao family. Who do you think you are?" A nearby man immediately began to mock him.


    The stone in Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand flew over in an instant. The man couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit on the nose. Immediately, blood started to flow out of his nose as he screamed miserably.


    "Don¡¯t make me use a knife." Normally, he was also someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Seeing his two subordinates fall, he could only resentfully threaten them. But in the next second, he turned around and ran to his SUV and pulled out a long de.


    Suddenly, a mother and two children walked over from the side. When they saw this scene, they were scared silly, the two children were even more dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t move. Her mother reacted and carried the two children in her arms and ran away.


    Only now did Tang Wei Xin realize that this was a public ce. She immediately took out her cell phone and said to the man in the lead, "I¡¯m going to call the police now. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and leave, otherwise, you will regret it."


    When they heard that Tang Zheng was going to call the police, their faces immediately turned ck. However, if they couldn¡¯t scare him away, then Chen Xin wouldn¡¯t have enough money. The man in the lead threw out everything he had and chopped his sabre towards Tang Wei Xin.


    Although she was good at fighting, but the other side held a knife in her hand, so she could only use her body to block it. Soon, there was no ce for her to hide, there was only a corridor behind her, and at the bottom of the cliff was a three meter tall cliff. Tang Zheng could only silently groan in pain, if she had a weapon in her hand, she would not have been forced to retreat step by step, she was holding a stone in her hand and was about to hit him.


    "Murder, save me?" In the distance, a woman screamed, and then two girls in chairs screamed and ran away.


    Tang Wei Xin dodged to the left and dodged to the right. Her opponent brandished his de so fast and nimble that Tang Wei Xin had no way out except for the cliff behind her. She hatefully thought to herself, Chen Xin is actually taking my life? Too vicious.


    Hearing the screams, quite a few people ran over. Some bold men even wanted to do something for the sake of their brotherhood.


    With a sh of cold light, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s left shoulder was in pain, and a sharp knife cut down from her shoulder. Seeing that the knife was fatal, Tang Wei Xin gritted his teeth and jumped into the sea.


    "Someone died."


    "Boss, run!" The group of people behind him were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect their boss to be so ruthless. As expected of their follower, the man leading them walked to the corridor, spat at them, then quickly followed his men into the SUV and left.


    After jumping into the sea, Tang Wei Xin immediately swam over to a nearby support pir, and quickly climbed up the pir. Using all her strength to support herself, she wet herself and appeared in the corridor, causing the surrounding people to think that she would die, but she actually climbed up by herself. Tang Wei Xin held onto her injured shoulder, and quickly walked over to where Xiao Xun and Chen Xin were.


    At this moment, the conversation between Bind Xun and Chen Xin had ended. He thought that Tang Zheng had returned to the hotel, so he took a shortcut towards the hotel.


    When Chen Xin heard the screamsing from the other side, she panicked. She obviously wanted to leave, but she also wanted to see the miserable state that Tang Zheng was in right now.

 Chapter 2055 Who Is the Fox?

    As soon as Tang Wei Xin walked out of the crowd, she saw Chen Xin walking towards her with an inexplicable smug look on her face.


    However, the moment she saw Tang Wei Xin, the smile froze on her face as she couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    Tang Wei Xin walked over and pped her so hard and fast that Chen Xin¡¯s teeth were bleeding. She covered her face with her hands while her head was buzzing.


    "Poison woman." The next second, she grabbed thepel of Chen Xin¡¯s shirt, "Do you think you can bear the responsibility of selling murder?"


    To be honest, before this, Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t hate Chen Xin, she just wanted her to be more rational. But now, she really hated her.


    "I... "I did not, so don¡¯t wrongly use me." At this moment, Chen Xin had already pushed it away cleanly.


    "I did not wrongly use you. Just you wait and see." Tang Zheng pushed her hard, causing Chen Xin to sit on the floor like a wooden chicken.


    The onlookers pointed at the screen as they discussed the incident. Tang Wei Xin felt her chest rise and fall. She quickly took out her cell phone and made a call.


    "What exactly did you do? "Just now, Tang Wei Xin almost took my life." Chen Xin shouted at him.


    "Miss Chen, didn¡¯t you want us to chase this woman away?" The other party spoke in an impatient tone.


    "I just told you to scare her a little. I didn¡¯t want you to hurt her." At this moment, Chen Xin was on the verge of vomiting blood. Just now, she saw that Tang Zheng¡¯s shoulder seemed to be injured and his whole body was drenched in sweat. The situation was very serious.


    "Strange, who was wrong? My sister clearly told me that no matter what, I must chase this woman away." The other side became even more agitated. He was also scared to death just now, and now that Chen Xin questioned him, he became even more exasperated.


    Chen Xin gritted her teeth in hatred. She quickly stood up and ran in the direction of the hotel.


    At this moment, just as he was about to open the door to the master bedroom, he was startled to discover that Tang Zheng didn¡¯t return to the hotel, and hurriedly took out his phone, preparing to make a call. But at this moment, he heard a knock on the door, he opened it and saw that Tang Wei Xin was standing outside the door in a flustered state with a medicine case in her hand.


    "Only Idealism, what happened? What¡¯s the matter with you? " When Xiao Lingxi saw it, her blood froze and she stared intently at her somewhat pale face.


    "Chen Xin found a few men to deal with me. Earlier, she intentionally sent you away and told me to go back to the hotel by myself. Bound Merit Point, she¡¯s simply too sinister." Tang Zheng gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "What?" However, the most anxious was still the wound on Tang Wei Xin¡¯s shoulder. He hurriedly helped her to sit on the sofa as he quickly ripped off the clothes on her shoulder, revealing a crimson wound. In an instant, his pupils constricted as he shivered.


    "I definitely won¡¯t let Chen Xin off" The man gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at the concern and heartache in the man¡¯s eyes. She suddenly felt that being wounded wasn¡¯t much, at least she was able to see Chen Xin¡¯s true appearance.


    Bind Xun skillfully healed her wounds. Tang Zheng wrinkled his eyebrows, but his movements became lighter. It wasn¡¯t until he had finished dressing her that he stood up, clenching his fists and said, "I¡¯ll go find Chen Xin."


    "Don¡¯t go yet. I¡¯m afraid those men haven¡¯t left yet, it would be bad if they hurt you." Tang Zheng gently pulled his fingers, not wanting to let him go.


    "Then I should at least call the police. Since you¡¯ve been injured like this, you can¡¯t just let it go like this."


    "I know, I won¡¯t let it go." She had experienced this kind of injury many times, but only this time, she felt her heart warm.


    When he saw the woman¡¯s calm expression, his heart ached even more. Squatting down, he gently gripped her fingers and said: "Only Idealism, this is all my fault. I have brought you harm, I should have rejected Chen Xin earlier."


    "What is a woman¡¯s mind thinking? It¡¯s not something you can decide, so don¡¯t me yourself." Tang Wei Xin turned her hand around and grabbed the palm of Xiao Hui as she said in a low voice, "They dare to bully me. This isn¡¯t a bad thing. Wait a moment, let me make a phone call."


    Tang Wei Xin stood up and took her phone, walking towards the balcony.


    As he looked at her petite yet straight figure, he felt an unyielding power hidden within her, causing him to sink even deeper into her body.


    A few minutester, Tang Wei Xin came back and said to Bind Xun, "The police will catch them soon, so I might need to cooperate and make a statement."


    "I¡¯ll go with you." He never wanted to leave her again.


    Tang Wei Xin nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Just as the two of them were about to check out, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Tang Zheng looked at the door vigntly. Seeing that it was Chen Xin, he opened the door.


    Chen Xin¡¯s cheeks swelled up, and her expression was full of fear and unease. When she saw Tang Wei Xin, she moved her mouth, wanting to say something, but then stopped.


    "Chen Xin, you actually dare to find someone to hurt Only Idealism. You¡¯re simply too malicious." As soon as he saw her, his expression changed, and he angrily rebuked her.


    Chen Xin shivered all over, her face turned pale white, and said with a terrified voice: "Xiao Xun, things are not what you think, I ?? ?? I didn¡¯t let them hurt her. It was my friend who didn¡¯t understand what I was saying. That¡¯s why it was such a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? In your opinion, is this a misunderstanding? " Tang Zheng mockingly stared at her.


    "It really is a misunderstanding. I admit that I am jealous of you and want to drive you away from him. However, I only wanted them to scare you and not let you harm anyone. It was that friend of mine ??"


    "Shut up." "Chen Xin, you have to pay for your actions!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this." In the end, Chen Xin was still afraid. The initial arrogance was gone, and she had to bear the consequences before she realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no way to resolve this. You are guilty of murder, and what awaits you is handcuffs and a cell." Tang Zheng ignored her expression of remorse and panic, since he dared to do so, he had to take the responsibility.


    "No ??" I beg you, I beg you, please don¡¯t send me to jail. I beg you, please forgive me. At this moment, Chen Xin was so scared that tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    "Impossible, the biggest characteristic of me is that I hate evil like hatred. A woman with a bad mentality like yours, if you don¡¯t put in effort to teach her, you will also harm others." Tang Wei Xin sneered, his heart was as hard as iron.


    When Chen Xin heard that Tang Wei Xin wanted her to go to prison, her whole body froze. In the next second, she angrily gritted her teeth: "Why? Why should I go to jail? My father will settle this for me. "


    "Just based on this." Tang Zheng turned around and took out his ID from his bag.


    "You ?? "Are you a policeman?" Chen Xin¡¯s pupils shook, her entire body started to tremble.


    When she was being chased by those men just now, she had a chance to avoid them, even if she could counterattack. But she didn¡¯t avoid them, she let them injure her, and she didn¡¯t jump into the sea to escape from them. It was just that she wanted to make the whole thing seem like a motive for murder.

 Chapter 2056 Hes Addicted to Bullying

    Chen Xin¡¯s face was ashen, she almost couldn¡¯t stand straight. She really didn¡¯t think that the situation would be so serious. If she vited thew, then she would face the wrath of thew.


    She looked at Chen Xin, Chen Xin¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, Chen Xin¡¯s mind buzzed, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt like she had lost, lost very thoroughly.


    In the evening, Chen Xin and the other social perso


    el were all captured and captured. Tang Wei Xin sat in a chair in the police station and very cooperatively exined the entire matter. The security cameras around the hotel also filmed Tang Wei Xin being injured and falling into the sea.


    Bind Xun was also extremely angry, and his handsome face was gloomy. It was only when Tang Wei Xin came out of the police station that his tensed heart finally felt a trace of relief.


    "Is everything ready?" Xiao Xun walked up to him and asked in concern.


    "Well, they¡¯re waiting to be tried." Tang Zheng lightly said.


    "Only Idealism, I won¡¯t leave you in the future." After this scare, Bind Xun had be even more sticky. He tightly held Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand.


    Tang Zheng pursed his lips and smiled, "We are not one, there will always be times when we will be separated."


    Bound Division¡¯s handsome face reddened. He felt that Tang Zheng was driving, but had no proof.


    When he returned to the Bian Family, it was already around 9 in the evening. The Bound Family¡¯s di


    er was already over, but Bind Xun and Tang Wei Xin came back with empty stomachs. When the mother heard that they hadn¡¯t eaten yet, she immediately cooked three dishes for them.


    Ba Ting had already taken a bath, so he and Ji Tingyan went downstairs. When they saw the two people on the table looking extremely hungry, they were confused.


    Tang Wei Xin changed into a new set of clothes and came back. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry about her, so she solemnly requested that Bind Xun must not bring up this matter.


    After di


    er, he took a box of cigarettes and let his big brother blow on the balcony. He took his cigarette and lit it up with a strange look at his younger brother: "Why did youe back from a trip? You have something on your mind?"


    "I can¡¯t hide anything from you." Xiao Yong rolled his eyes at him.


    "We are twins. Even if we don¡¯t have telepathy, we should have a tacit understanding. It seems like there¡¯s something wrong with your expression." He smirked.


    "Big brother, I stirred up trouble today." His expression darkened as he said in a low voice.


    "What is it?" Duan Ling Tian¡¯s handsome eyes emitted a shocked expression. His younger brother¡¯s expression was serious, as it could be seen that the matter wasn¡¯t simple.


    "Do you remember that Chen Xin?"


    "The female subordinate who had a crush on you? You mentioned herst time, what¡¯s the matter? " "There are some photocopies." "Today, she found a few gangsters from the society to bully Only Idealism. We have been dealing with this matter all afternoon and have already sent them to the police station. What awaits them is the judgement of thew." Xiao Xun¡¯s face darkened and his voice turned ice-cold.


    "What?" Ba Ting was shocked, he stared at his brother: "Only Idealism isn¡¯t hurt."


    "She hurt her arm a little. She wouldn¡¯t let me tell Mom." "I shouldn¡¯t have left her, I should have apanied her back to the hotel. Chen Xin is really a sinister woman, to force me to break up with her, she actually found those bastards to scare her, this time I will not let her stay in prison for more than a few years."


    Ba Ting clenched his fists tightly, his voice became even colder: "This kind of woman, should be taught a lesson."


    "She will regret it." He gritted his teeth and said.


    The two brothers smoked for a while and then went back to their own rooms. In order to let Ji Tingyan rest in peace, Bi Ting


    ed to find a chance to talk to her about this tomorrow in case she was worried.


    Tang Wei Xin had just taken a bath, but her wound couldn¡¯t be touched by water. She was a bit depressed, so she just randomly washed herself and came out. The moment she came out, she saw a medicine box in Bound Xun¡¯s hand. "I¡¯ll change the medicine for you."


    Tang Wei Xin nodded as she nimbly slid her pajamas behind her back, with her back facing him.


    There were some faint scars on her beautiful back, and even though she had new wounds, they were still unable to cover up her feminine charm. She did not have anything on her, so how could he bear with such a face-to-facepetition? In an instant, he felt that there was no oxygen in the air, and his breathing had also be heavier.


    Tang Wei Xin gracefully sat in her chair and looked at him with a smile: "Aren¡¯t you going to apply the medicine for me?" What are you dawdling for? "


    His body stiffened as he walked over. Squatting down, he lightly untied the bandages on her body. Unconsciously, he touched her soft spot and immediately shivered.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at him with a pair of deep eyes. Seeing that his forehead was covered in sweat, she took out her sleeve and gently wiped it.


    The man¡¯s hand trembled as he forcefully pulled at the gauze covering her arm. Tang Zheng frowned as pain assaulted him.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m a bit softer." He med himself for his mistakes.


    "It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt. You can do whatever you want with it." Tang Wei Xin had an enchanting smile on her face. She didn¡¯t know why, but she always had the thought of teasing him, but when she saw his Adam¡¯s apple roll up a moment ago, she actually had the impulse to kiss it.


    Just as he was about to get up, suddenly, Tang Wei Xin pounced over like a fairy. He lost his bnce and fell back a few steps, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s arm had already wrapped around his neck, her red lips were like fire imprinted on his lips.


    "Only Idealism." His voice was hoarse and urgent.


    Tang Wei Xin was admiring this handsome face of hers, even though he looked very simr to her, but his temperament was very different. Bound Ting¡¯s domineering aura was something Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t dare to bully, but as Bound Xun¡¯s temperament was a bit more feminine, she felt that it wasn¡¯t excessive to bully him.


    "Xiao Xun, is aunty asleep?" Tang Zheng whispered into her ear.


    "It seems... It should be ?? You must be asleep. " In but a second, Shi Xun understood the hint of her question. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down and his gaze became as dark as the ocean, staring intently at the beautiful face of the woman in front of him.


    "Not honest." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s finger cut his handsome face and immediately stood up from his body. Her eyes swept to the ce where he stood as she scolded him.


    He stood up from the ground, unconvinced: "How am I dishonest?"


    "Aunt isn¡¯t asleep yet. She hasn¡¯t turned off the lights in her room yet." Tang Wei Xin lightly walked to the window and looked outside, only to see that her mother¡¯s light was still on.


    For the sake of her two sons¡¯ blissful lives, she had moved to a room on the third floor to sleep these past few days. She only wanted to give the youngsters more space.


    The reason why her words were dishonest was because he had lied to her. However, his thoughts were dishonest was because of the instinctive reaction of his body, causing his face to turn red again.


    "Only Idealism, I¡¯lle look for youter. Wait for me." He lifted her chin, kissed it, and turned to leave.


    The corner of Tang Wei Xin¡¯s mouth raised, as his courage grew greater and greater.

 Chapter 2057 Lius Natural Daily Feast

    In the middle of the night, Tang Wei Xin suddenly keenly sat up. She saw the door was gently pushed open a crack, the light from the cell phone¡¯s screen reflected off of her handsome face.


    Tang Wei Xin put out her hand to support her forehead as she took out her phone to look at the time. It was 3: 30 in the morning.


    "Shh." Tang Wei Xin wanted to speak, but she heard the man put his finger on her lips to calm her down.


    Tang Wei Xin looked at the thief, and almostughed out loud. This man, did he have to be so cute?


    He lightly closed the door as he scratched his head in embarrassment: "Why are you awake? "Am I walking too loudly?"


    "Professional habits, my sleep is very shallow, the slightest sound will wake me up." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s expression was indolent as she half propped herself up. Her eyes shed with a charming light in the dim light.


    He shook his finger at her. "Don¡¯t turn on the lights, that¡¯s all."


    Tang Wei Xin couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. In the next second, the light on his cell phone dimmed, and only the light from outside the window could be seen. The two of them stared at each other in the dim light.


    He extended his hand and gently grabbed her arm. In the next second, he sat down.


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to the bathroom." Tang Wei Xin gently pushed him away and got up to go inside.


    Bound Xun was already lying on her bed, breathing in a breath of fragrance, and his heart was in turmoil.


    When Tang Wei Xin came out of the bathroom, she saw that the man had put on a seductive posture and was waiting for her.


    Her heart warmed. At this moment, her emotions seemed to be even more intense than their passion.


    She had never thought that she would meet someone on the year she was 28 years old. Her heart was filled with longing.


    That night was carved into the hearts of the two of them.


    In the morning, at the breakfast table of the Xiao family, Bi Ting received another call from Liu Tian. His voice contained a warm and sincere invitation, and he also wanted to meet with his friends on the setting sun, so he agreed. He looked at his younger brother: "Little Xun, do you remember Liu Tian? He¡¯s having his birthday tonight. Would you like toe with him? "


    "I¡¯m not going, my rtionship with him is average." Right now, Bind Xun was in deep love with Tang Zheng. He only wanted to stick to her twenty-four hours a day and not go anywhere else. Moreover, she was also injured and needed his care.


    In the past, he loved to fight, but his younger brother¡¯s personality was the opposite. He was a top student in the field of learning, and his aura did not match Liu Tian¡¯s, so he could not y together.


    Seeing that Bound Ting had an appointment tonight, Bound Mother suggested taking her two daughter-inw out for di


    er. Ji Tingyan and Tang Wei Xin happily agreed.


    "Mom, you¡¯re not bringing me along?" He felt somewhat resentful.


    "I won¡¯t bring you along, just settle it yourself. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you go with your brother to Liu Tian¡¯s ce to eat cake?" She looked at her son with disdain.


    Tang Wei Xin and Ji Ting Yan couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads andugh.


    "Today, I still have to go to thepany to take care of some matters. I also have to treat some of the department¡¯s subordinates to a meal tonight to reward them for their hard work during this period of time."


    "It¡¯s good that you have the arrangements." Mother Binding stared at him.


    At noon, the family did not go out, in the afternoon, they went out separately. The bound mother first brought her two daughter-inw to thepany, and introduced them to her subordinates very warmly, feeling very satisfied. When she heard those people praise the two daughter-inw¡¯s beauty and temperament, the bound mother could not even close her mouth, isn¡¯t that so, even in her dreams, she hoped that her son could find such an outstanding daughter-inw.


    As for Chen Xin, he was directly expelled by her. Perso


    el Department had already informed the Chen family, so Father Chen was very angry and went to find thepany.


    "Xiao Xun, you can¡¯t treat my daughter like this. She joined thepany because of you, and for all these years, she loved you as if you were her male god. Yet, you wanted to send her to jail. Do you have any conscience?" Father Chen¡¯s tone of voice was full of emotion as he denounced Xiao Xun¡¯s ruthlessness.


    On the other hand, Chi Tong coldly looked at him, and expressionlessly said: "Your daughter is treacherous and malicious, and I will not have the fortune to receive her love."


    "How can you say that? My daughter is young and beautiful, how could she not be worthy of you? " Chen Xin was so angry that her face and neck turned red.


    "I¡¯m not worthy of her, okay? You should hurry up and leave, otherwise, I¡¯ll call the security guards. " Xiao Xun was toozy to argue with him, the police had already made up their minds on this matter.


    No matter how reasonable Father Chen was, he had no choice but to leave while cursing.


    He should have had a crush on her, but in his heart, he knew that she was a demon.


    Bi Ting drove away from his home, prepared a gift, and arrived at Liu Tian¡¯s home.


    He stopped the car and saw that Liu Tian hade out from the living room. At the same time, he also saw his friends from before, who had once yed together with him, walking towards them. He had a feeling that he was back to his youth and was filled with emotion at that moment.


    One of the curtains on the second floor was closed, and a gentle breeze blew past the curtain. A pair of infatuated eyes stared straight at Xiao Ting as he walked in.


    Li Jingwen felt her breathing was a bit tight. She put her hand on her chest, and there was a blush and shyness like a young girl¡¯s. She suddenly turned her back to the window and covered her face with her hand.


    Ba Ting was much more mature than three years ago, and he had the charisma of a man. Li Jingwen¡¯s heart had been settled for three years, and her feelings were just like wine, getting stronger and stronger.


    "Bail, I hope you won¡¯t me me." Li Jingwen still held onto a trace of fantasy and expectation.


    Liu Tian watched as Ba Ting stepped into his living room. He raised his head to look at the curtains on the second floor as aplicated light shed through his eyes.


    As a man, no one wanted to give their beloved woman to their brother to sleep with.


    Liu Tian was extremely unhappy in his heart.


    After Ba Ting entered the living room with his group of friends, he sat on the sofa and chatted about what had happened that year. Everyone had a kind of bone deep respect for Ba Ting, not because of the respect they had for their seniors, but because of the fear they had towards the strong. In the past, they had all seen fighting, but following him would give them a sense of security.


    "Brother Bound, I heard that your current career is very big. If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Tian inviting us over, I might not have even met you." One of the young men said with a blush.


    Jia Ting patted his shoulder, "How could that be? You guys have matured and don¡¯t like to contact each other anymore."


    Liu Tian quickly took a bottle of wine and walked over. As he poured the wine, he smiled and said, "Last time on the street, I saw a beautifuldy beside Batian. It seems like their marriage isn¡¯t too far away.


    "Really? Big Brother Confining, you must invite us to have some wedding wine. "


    "Definitely. I just hope that you¡¯ll show us some respect when the timees." Ya Ting said humbly, a gentle and beautiful face shed across his mind.

 Chapter 2058 He Had a Feeling That Something Was Amiss

    A lot of guests came to Liu Tian¡¯s house, after sitting for a while, he said to Liu Tian, "When did you move to your new home? I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look. "


    Liu Tian was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly said with a smile, "I just moved in not too long ago. Actually, it was already built earlier. My big brother gave it to me."


    Bound Fang nodded and walked up. Liu Tian quickly followed and said loudly, "My second floor¡¯s design is a bit stingy. To be honest, I¡¯ve always wanted to change."


    Li Jingwen hid in one of the guest rooms and heard Liu Tian¡¯s voice. Her expression tensed up, and in the next second, she heard Shi Ting¡¯s voice. Her mind was empty for a moment, so she turned around and hid in an empty wardrobe.


    Liu Tian looked at Li Jingwen¡¯s room. To be honest, he really hoped that Ba Ting would take the initiative to push open the door so it wouldn¡¯t be his fault, and Li Jingwen couldn¡¯t me him for that.


    He was a little bored here, as his friends from before had no topic now, so he couldn¡¯t help but want to know what Ji Tingyan was doing now.


    With that thought in mind, Jia Ting took out his phone and sent a message to Ji Tingyan.


    Not longter, Ji Tingyan took a picture for him to see. It was a very elegant restaurant, there were already five dishes on the table.


    He suddenly wanted to leave and go have di


    er with them.


    "Take a picture of you." The tyra


    ical request.


    Ji Tingyan had no choice but to walk out of the room and take a photo and send it to him on a balcony. The man kept it with satisfaction.


    "Liu Tian, where¡¯s the beauty that followed youst time? Why didn¡¯t shee over? " While Xiao Ting was admiring Ji Tingyan¡¯s photo, he suddenly heard someone speaking. He nced at Liu Tian and Liu Tian¡¯s expression froze.


    "She... "She¡¯s busy, she didn¡¯te." Cold sweat started to appear on Liu Tian¡¯s forehead.


    "Your brother isn¡¯t back yet? Did you call the police? " the other man asked again.


    Liu Tian¡¯s back trembled even more. His hand that was carrying the wine trembled and half of the cup of wine was left on the floor.


    In the eyes of others, Liu Tian might look like someone who couldn¡¯t keep his liquor steady due to grief, but Ba Ting noticed that Liu Tian¡¯s expression seemed to be one of nervousness and fear, causing his heart to tremble.


    ording to what he knew, Liu Tian already had his dissatisfaction towards his rich and powerful older brother. He remembered that many years ago, Liu Tian once said that if his older brother disappeared one day, then Liu Tian would be able to give him all his money.


    "I¡¯ve already called the police, but there¡¯s still no news from the police. My big brother must have offended too many people, and I¡¯ve already advised him not to engage in any improper activities." As Liu Tian spoke, he sat on the sofa and ced his hand on his forehead. He had a pained expression on his face.


    He only just found out about Liu Tian¡¯s big brother¡¯s disappearance. Logically speaking, since his own big brother had gone missing, Liu Tian should be looking for him anxiously instead of holding a party here to celebrate, could it be ?? ??


    Jia Ting was startled. Liu Tian, who was in front of him, was encouraging others to drink wine, seemed a little strange.


    As he thought of this, a line of defense rose in his heart. If Liu Tian was plotting against his elder brother, that would mean that his character was already terrible.


    "Bu Ting, let me toast you." Suddenly, Liu Tian brought out a cup of wine and passed it to Batian. "It¡¯s been many years since west met, and you¡¯re still as high-spirited as ever. I¡¯m different, I¡¯ve lived all these years in vain.


    Once he suspected that something was wrong, he would not be able to rx. Seeing Liu Tian take the initiative to offer a toast, he shook his head and said, "My girlfriend and I have been preparing for pregnancy recently, she doesn¡¯t allow me to drink."


    "Don¡¯t drink? "Sure, I¡¯ll get you a drink." Liu Tian immediately turned around and personally ordered a drink for Xiao Ting.


    Ba Tingyue felt that something was wrong with Liu Tian. There were so many people on the scene, but Liu Tian seemed to have taken special care of him. Moreover, when he was serving the wine earlier, a few men were standing in the distance with an expression as if they were waiting for something.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew Liu Tian well, Bao Ting wouldn¡¯t have suspected him from the bottom of his heart. However, since his elder brother had gone missing, he had no choice but to suspect Liu Tian.


    "This is the ice drink I bought from abroad. It¡¯s very lemon vored, very good. You can pay for it." Liu Tian passed another ss of juice to Xiao Ting, then passed it over.


    Liu Tian¡¯s smile was a bit sinister. After he touched the cup and drank two mouthfuls, he deliberately pretended to slip and poured half of the cup of fruit juice onto the carpet.


    "Sorry, I injured my hand not long ago. This hand doesn¡¯t have much strength." Fu Ting said apologetically.


    Liu Tian¡¯s smile froze. Why was it so hard for Xiao Ting to drink it? If this continued, he would soon be exposed.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of fruit juice, Ba Ting felt a little dizzy. His heart trembled as he looked towards Liu Tian, who was looking at him with a smile on his face. What was he talking about?


    "Damn." However, he did not feel like he was going to lose consciousness, it was just giving him a headache. He could still endure the pain, he wanted to see what tricks Liu Tian was ying.


    As such, Bo Ting pretended to be unconscious and leaned back in his chair.


    "Luckily, I consumed arge amount of medicinal liquid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue on." Liu Tian suddenly returned to his original appearance. There were a few stupefied people at the scene, and they were scared to the point that their hands and feet turned cold when they saw that Ying Ting had fainted.


    "All of you, I invited you here out of the kindness of my heart. You even dared to speak nonsense to me, almost ruining my ns. Scram! Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!" Liu Tian was already covered in cold sweat at this moment. Luckily, Jia Ting was still tricked, but he only warned a few people that he didn¡¯t care before driving away.


    In any case, he would not take Shi Ting¡¯s life. When he woke up, he could sue him for drunke


    ess and assault his girlfriend. In any case, he would not let Shi Ting get off scot-free.


    Seeing that Liu Tian had changed his expression, Jia Ting coldly snorted in his heart. There was indeed something wrong.


    I wonder what Liu Tian intends to do to him.


    "Carry it upstairs." Liu Tian¡¯s irritable opponent issued an order.


    A few men came over and carried Shi Ting upstairs. Bi Ting was shocked, they brought him into the room and threw him on the bed? What was she doing to him?


    Could it be that Liu Tian had that special hobby and wanted to be disrespectful to him?


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard the door open and a woman¡¯s voice call out, "All of you get out."


    When Ba Ting heard this voice, his body froze. It was Li Jingwen.


    Why was she here?


    Li Jingwen looked at the man lying on the bed. His tall and slender body could captivate anyone who looked at him.


    "Ba Ting, I¡¯ve finally found you. You sure made me wait." Li Jingwen suddenly walked over andid on his chest while murmuring sadly.

 Chapter 2059

    The woman¡¯s sudden intimate action made Shi Ting¡¯s body stiffen. He never thought that Li Jingwen and Liu Tian would work together to scheme for him. What was she trying to do? Love can¡¯t be turned into resentment? Do you want to kill him?


    But soon, Ba Ting found out that Li Jingwen didn¡¯t want to kill him, but to sleep with him.


    Her fingers impatiently slipped into his shirt ??


    Li Jingwen was so hungry that she wanted to kiss the man¡¯s lips. But just at this moment, the hand she slipped into was squeezed by a big iron hand. She was in so much pain that she immediately opened her eyes wide.


    "What are you doing?" The man questioned her coldly.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s pupils trembled and subconsciously shook her head: "You ??" How did you wake up? Didn¡¯t Liu Tian drug you? "


    When people were in extreme panic and despair, they would often no longer know how to cover up their crimes. It was just like the current Li Jingwen, when she saw Bi Ting sober up, her mind was nk and her heart was filled with sorrow.


    "You brought me here for this?" His male pride would never allow a woman to humiliate him like this. He pushed Li Jingwen away with all his might, causing her to lose her bnce and fall back onto the cab.


    "Ba Ting, stop." Li Jingwen suddenly became angry from embarrassment. Then, she fired a shot in the direction of the gate.


    When he heard the gunshot, he turned around in shock. Seeing Li Jingwen holding the gun, his face revealed a proud look, "If you dare to leave, I will kill you and then kill myself. Ji Tingyan will never get you again, but I can go to the underworld with you, she will still lose to me."


    "Are you crazy?" At this moment, Chi Ting was more shocked than angry. He stared at Li Jingwen in disbelief. What made her be so crazy? Extreme, does love have this kind of magic?


    "I¡¯m not crazy. I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ve thought about you night after night. You probably haven¡¯t experienced the loneliness before." Li Jingwen looked at Xiao Ting with infatuation and resentment.


    "You can never be happy in your life with this kind of sickly mentality." Ba Ting was both angry and embarrassed. He had never seen a woman who was so shameless.


    Li Jingwen felt as if she was struck hard. Her whole body trembled and the toughness in her eyes was also breaking. Hearing that she was unhappy from her mouth, she really broke down.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Bi Ting, I can¡¯t return you to her ?? I didn¡¯t. " Li Jingwen suddenly shouted with all her might. Her emotions were getting more and more agitated.


    He stared at the gun in her hand, terrified that she would lose her mind and fire at him.


    "Li Jingwen, what are you doing?" Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Liu Tian yelled at her with a face full of anger.


    "Liu Tian, I asked you for a favor, but you actually went easy on me. You lied to me as well." Li Jingwen stared at Liu Tian with bitterness in her eyes. She med all of this on him.


    "I¡¯m not lying to you. Ba Ting is just an old cu


    ing fox. I tried to persuade him a few times, but he refused to drink it." Liu Tian was also extremely wronged. He could only say that Ba Ting was too sensitive and had already sensed danger, which was why he was so cautious.


    Atst, Chi Ting saw clearly that Liu Tian and Li Jingwen were entangled together, so they must each have their own purpose.


    "Liu Tian, you killed your elder brother, where is he?" Suddenly, in the dead silent air, Xiao Ting¡¯s affirming voice sounded.


    Liu Tian¡¯s eyes instantly widened in anger as he stared at Shi Ting. In the next second, he pointed at Li Jingwen: "You told him?"


    Li Jingwen also didn¡¯t expect to say such an earth-shattering thing. She subconsciously shook her head. "I didn¡¯t say."


    "She was the one who said that. She thought I was unconscious, so she told me about your crimes." Bi Ting swept a cold gaze at Li Jingwen.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s heart suddenly chilled. She looked sorrowfully at Bound Ting, how could he also use someone wrongly? Wasn¡¯t he the honest, selfless Bound Instructor in her heart?


    Just when Li Jingwen¡¯s vision went nk, Bi Ting threw his phone away and urately hit the gun in Li Jingwen¡¯s hand. When Li Jingwen reacted, she wanted to snatch the gun back, but she had already made a move. With a sweep of her leg, the gun entered under the bed. Give me back the gun. "


    He reached out and pulled her away, then lifted the bed with one foot. He bent down and picked up the gun.


    "Bind ??" Bu Ting, please calm down. No matter what, we are friends. Liu Tian watched as Bi Ting easily snatched the gun away, while Li Jingwen leaned on the wall with an ashen face. Her eyes were filled with grief, as if the world owed her all the warmth, and she just stared nkly at Bi Ting. Even if the gun was pointed at her, she was not afraid.


    If I die, I won¡¯t bother you two anymore. If I don¡¯t die, I might find trouble with you two again, and you can easily avoid me, but Ji Tingyan can¡¯t, she won¡¯t be my opponent. "Ling Chen:" ?? ?? " Li Jingwen¡¯s heart was as if it was on the verge of death. Her eyes were zed as she stared at Bi Ting and said something fierce to enrage him.


    "If you¡¯re sick, you should go to the hospital, don¡¯t court death here. Li Jingwen, even if I don¡¯t kill you, I will never give you the chance to harm her. Or maybe, you¡¯ve already given up on this opportunity." With a solemn expression, he stared coldly at the two of them.


    When Liu Tian heard Ba Ting¡¯s words, his heart was filled with fear. How could this be? How did he know that his eldest brother had died at his hands?


    "Ba Ting, calm down. Actually, Li Jingwen loves you to do this. You shouldn¡¯t treat her like this." Liu Tian¡¯s mind was in a mess. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only speak randomly.


    "Shut up." He took the gun and picked up the phone, stepping step by step until he reached the door: "If the two of you still have any conscience, you should turn yourself in. Don¡¯t wait for the police toe knocking."


    "Ba Ting, you must have misunderstood. How could I kill my big brother? My big brother raised me. " Liu Tian was still arguing on behalf of himself when Ba Ting coldly turned around and walked down the stairs.


    Once Ba Ting had a gun, he no longer dared to be afraid. He immediately got into the car and left.


    "Jingwen, sorry, just now, I ?? I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. " Liu Tian walked over. Li Jingwen didn¡¯t want to face his in and ugly face at all. She turned around and looked at the car under the window. Her heart was extremely cold.


    "Ugh ??" Just when Li Jingwen was about to be caught off guard, Liu Tian suddenly took a scarf and tied it around Li Jingwen¡¯s neck from behind.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes were wide open. She couldn¡¯t believe that Liu Tian would kill her. He must have wanted to keep his mouth shut because this matter was exposed.


    What a heartless thing.

 Chapter 2060

    Li Jingwen felt as if she was going to be strangled to death by him like this, but even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t want to die in the hands of this bastard. She used all her strength and pushed her hands backwards, and her feet even more forcefully pushed against the ss in front of her to ease her pain, but at the same time, she also borrowed the force of the scarf, causing Liu Tian to be unable to react at all. Her entire hand was wrapped by the scarf, and she was pulled towards his back by Li Jingwen.


    Li Jingwen grabbed Liu Tian¡¯s scarf until both of his hands were broken. Then, she kicked him away and sat on the bed like a queen. She lit a cigarette for herself and looked coldly at Liu Tian, who was crying for help on the ground.


    "You want to kill me to keep my mouth shut? Liu Tian, what do you take me for? Idiot? Idiot? " Li Jingwen mocked him coldly.


    "Jingwen, I was wrong, I was wrong, we are on the same boat. In the future, I will give you all my money, you can give me a way out, I beg you." Liu Tian was just a weakling that couldn¡¯t be yed with. This kind of begging was easy for him to do.


    "Bound Ting won¡¯t let us go, we can¡¯t escape. Liu Tian, I didn¡¯t kill your brother, you killed him, you buried him, I¡¯m the witness, what, you still want to me me?" Li Jingwen¡¯s heart was ruthless. Other than Chi Ting, no other man could enter her eyes. Therefore, in her eyes, Liu Tian¡¯s cooperation was just a deal that could end at any time.


    "What do you want?" Fear filled Liu Tian¡¯s eyes.


    "Liu Tian, your good days havee to an end. I wrongly believed in you, but not only did you not help me, you even harmed me today." Then, Li Jingwen stood up and left.


    Liu Tian¡¯s arms were broken, and he was in extreme pain. He chased out to find that Liu Jingwen had already left, and in less than half an hour, the police car had stopped in front of his house. Liu Tian¡¯s face was filled with despair as he let out a roar.


    Li Jingwen escaped, but this time, Chi Ting definitely wouldn¡¯t let her escape easily. She was a very dangerous person.


    After having di


    er, Mother Bound was prepared to take her two daughter-inw on a stroll, but she was called back by a phone call from Xiao Ting.


    When the three of them returned home, they saw a gun on the table in the living room. Everyone was shocked.


    "Little Ting, what¡¯s wrong? Where did you get this gun? " The bound mother was also very shocked, thinking that something had happened to her son.


    Ba Ting didn¡¯t n to hide it from them and told them what happened to Li Jingwen today, but he skipped the fact that Li Jingwen wanted to sleep with him. Ji Tingyan sat beside him and lightly pinched his arm.


    When Jia Ting turned his head to look at her, the light in Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes became darker, causing the man¡¯s back to turn cold. It¡¯s over, she seemed to have noticed something.


    Tang Wei Xin was worried: "She will definitely not let this go. Who knows, she might evene and find trouble with Xiaonai."


    "I¡¯ve already called the police. The police will help arrest her, but she¡¯s been trained to do so. It might take time." He didn¡¯t have time to wait for news from the police. He had to act on his own.


    "I¡¯ve already informed my staff, they havemunication and contact with each other to see if there are any signs of Li Jingwen¡¯s activities." This was the first time Chi Ting gave such an order to the employees of hispany. However, this matter was rted to the person he loved. Even if his boss reputation was tarnished, he would not tolerate it.


    "I can also use my co


    ections to find her for you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have to be careful in the near future." Tang Wei Xin said with a deep tone.


    However, seeing that the whole family was united, her heart was filled with joy, her son had the responsibility of protecting her daughter, and this was something simr to his father. The mother¡¯s eyes became sore, thinking about all these years, she had been fighting by herself and walking all alone, but still had lost.


    Returning upstairs, Ji Tingyan grabbed Xiao Ting¡¯s hand with a startled look on her face.


    "Did she do anything to you?" Although Ji Tingyan was worried, she couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous.


    "What can she do to me?" Chi Tingughed out loud, the jealousy in Xiaonai¡¯s heart was too obvious.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you were tricked by the juice? "She really didn¡¯t ??" Ji Tingyan¡¯s brain felt a bit bloated. Just thinking of Bound Ting lying on her bed, being manipted by Li Jingwen made her heart ache.


    He knew what she was thinking, so he took off his jacket and opened his shirt, revealing his firm chest. "Do you want to check?"


    "What are you doing?" "Quickly put on your clothes." Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red when she saw how dishonest he was.


    Chi Ting had no choice but to put on his clothes again. He held her shoulders with both of his hands and looked at her: "Xiaonai, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine."


    "Yes." In the end, Ji Tingyan still believed him and threw herself into his embrace, her face against his chest and her arms hugging him tightly.


    He kissed her forehead and subconsciously held her tightly.


    "Xiaonai, why don¡¯t I send you back to the Ji Family for a while? Your family will definitely be even more heavily guarded." Bi Ting said worriedly.


    "No, unless youe back with me. When are you going to see my family?" Ji Tingyan was also full of expectation.


    "Didn¡¯t your father tell us to keep seeing each other for a while longer? Would they be unhappy about going to see them so soon? " After all, marrying his daughter was not an easy thing to do.


    "That¡¯s what my dad said on the surface. As long as I go back and act coquettishly and cry twice, he probably won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore." Ji Tingyan said with a smile, this was a tactic she used to deal with her father since she was young. She and her sister loved to use it, but even her father couldn¡¯t do anything about them, but he had always been especially strict with his brother and brother.


    "How about you go back and discuss it with your dad?" Ba Ting smiled and said.


    "Well, won¡¯t youe with me? So when are youing? I don¡¯t want to be separated from you for too long. " Ji Tingyan was reluctant.


    "I¡¯ll send you back to Ji Family tomorrow, be obedient and don¡¯t run around. Also, if you encounter any danger, you have to tell your family, your brother will definitely be able to help you." Jia Ting didn¡¯t want to gamble, so he wanted to send her back to the safest Ji Family while he went to find Li Jingwen by himself.


    "Alright, you have to be careful too." Ji Tingyan was no longer making trouble without reason, she knew that Bi Ting was helping her get rid of the danger.


    "I will." Ba Ting couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips. He would definitely remove that cmity in the shortest amount of time.


    Li Jingwen walked on the street wearing a hat. As she looked at the lights of the houses, the resentment in her heart became even heavier.


    "Ji Tingyan, I¡¯m going to drag you to hell with me." Li Jingwen clenched her fists and swore to herself.

 Chapter 2061

    Li Jingwen was like a homeless dog, homeless. She couldn¡¯t help but be sad. Why did she have to be like this, but she didn¡¯t regret. The most painful thing was not getting what she wanted.


    Suddenly, two drunk men carrying bottles walked over. When they saw Li Jingwen who was lying on the bench, the two men let out disgustingughs: "Beauty, is it the same person? Do you want to have your brothers keep youpany? "


    "Scram." Li Jingwen wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with this sort of man. She just wanted to calm down.


    "Heh, your temper isn¡¯t bad. You, a woman lying here, isn¡¯t it because you want to give us men a chance?" After the two men finished talking, they smiled smugly. One of them quickly rushed over, wanting to take advantage of her.


    Li Jingwen raised her leg and kicked fiercely. She stood up and gave the two men a dozen ps on the face.


    The two men¡¯s faces were swollen and deaf from the p, but they could not resist. They were drunk and miserable.


    "Your dirty hands are not worthy to touch me. Scram!" At this moment, Li Jingwen¡¯s heart was twisted. She screamed, making the two men run for their lives in fear.


    Li Jingwen didn¡¯t want to lie down anymore. She looked towards the direction of the Shi family not far away, she still had to continue walking.


    Li Jingwen threw the phone into the sea not far away. She only had one thought at the moment, die together with Ji Tingyan, or perhaps, she wanted to ask Xiao Ting to apany her to the underworld. There had to be one of them to apany her.


    Li Jingwen gritted her teeth hatefully and quickened her pace.


    That night, Ji Tingyan felt it was very short. She hid in the man¡¯s embrace, and the sky quickly brightened.


    When Jia Ting woke up to pack up for her, Ji Tingyan was lying on her bed to watch. This scene made her even more reluctant to leave.


    It was over. She really couldn¡¯t leave this man.


    Jia Ting turned around and saw that she had woken up. He was startled for a moment before smiling and walking to the side of the bed to sit down. "You should sleep a bit more. It¡¯s still early."


    "Bound." Ji Tingyan was like a child without a sense of security, she pulled his big palm and buried her face in it, her lips lightly touching his palm.


    A strong current of electricity went from his palm to his heart and quickly spread through his limbs and bones.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" The man stretched out his other hand and stroked her hair gently. "Is it because I can¡¯t bear to leave me?"


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s thoughts were guessed by the man. Her beautiful eyes froze, and in the next second, she immediately sat up, staring at him with her pair of beautiful eyes: "Do you know that I can¡¯t leave you and you want to abandon me?"


    Ba Ting looked at her in confusion. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this sudden usation.


    "Xiaonai, what did you say? "How can I be a man who has turned his back on others?" Ba Ting exined in this ma


    er, but felt that he had the tone of a unfaithful man, he straightened his back and showed his sincerity.


    Ji Tingyan then leaned into his arms again, and threatened him with a grievance, "Bi Ting, if you dare to find a woman outside, I will find ten. I definitely won¡¯t lose to you."


    His mind was nk, he anxiously pushed thedy in his arms away, his hands tightly held onto her shoulders, his gaze locked onto her: "If you dare to find me, then try me."


    Ji Tingyan was just trying to scare him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to look as if he was going to eat her up. His dark expression matched his aggressive gaze, and Ji Tingyan felt a chill on her back as she quickly struggled to get back into his embrace, but the man held on to her shoulders and didn¡¯t let her lean against him.


    "I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m saying that if you start now, I will follow you. Whatever you do, I will do. I will definitely not lose to you." Ji Tingyan knew that there were some things that needed to be said, in case someone couldn¡¯t carry it clearly, she dared to say it even though she was under his gaze of wanting to be eaten.


    Ya Ting was about to explode from her anger. These kinds of words came out rather smoothly from her mouth. It couldn¡¯t be that she had rehearsed it countless times in her heart just to challenge him.


    "What if you started it?" Ba Ting firmly believed that he would not do anything that would hurt her, but this woman was like a piece of gold, if she ever got tired of it and changed her mind, that would be thest thing he wanted to see, and he would go crazy.


    "I won¡¯t." Ji Tingyan confidently said, "I only want you alone."


    His heart felt as if it had been roasted over a fire by her, until he heard her words and was thrown into the cold water to recover hisposure.


    "Xiaonai, you really know how to torture people." Ji Ting Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and she anxiously tried to push him away, but the man¡¯s kiss was tighter, not allowing her to run an inch.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind was nk, she had not washed up yet, it¡¯s over, her image.


    However, the man didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He kept pestering her, blocking her path, and went up to her. If he dared to say something that could hurt her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive her.


    On the morning of breakfast, Ji Tingyan¡¯s legs were still sore and weak. She angrily red at the man, he was just like a storm, causing her to have no way to fight back, sigh, it seems like I shouldn¡¯t mess with him in the future, if not, her legs would shake like this, and she would fall down the stairs.


    Bi Ting told his mother the news of sending Ji Tingyan back, which his mother obviously agreed to. She had long prepared a present for Ji Xianyan to bring back.


    After di


    er, Bi Ting drove Ji Tingyan to the airport. While they were going there, he called Wang Chen and told her to hurry over and work with him. Wang Chen was a famous hacker, so he was good at finding people.


    Sitting in a noodle shop, she ordered a bowl of noodles and stared at the exit of the viplex. She saw at first nce that the car that Shi Ting often drove came out, and her heart hurt a little. As expected, he got nervous and wanted to send Ji Tingyan away.


    Li Jingwen was so angry that she almost broke her chopsticks. If Ji Tingyan had left the city, she might not have had the chance to hurt her again.


    Just when Li Jingwen was enraged, she suddenly heard a temporary a


    ouncement on the TV on the side. It was a video of a local rich person being killed and buried on an uninhabited ind, Liu Tian sitting dejectedly in the interrogation room, exining the details of the crime and revealing his help. Thus, a message was posted that Li Jingwen was ru


    ing away, and her picture was clearly printed in front of the screen.


    She had clearly fallen in love with just one person, but in the end, she had be a fugitive and had be the target of everyone¡¯s beatings.


    Before she even ate a few mouthfuls, Li Jingwen lowered her head, put on her hat, and quickly left.


    She didn¡¯t want to be caught. She would rather die.

 Chapter 2062

    Li Jingwen touched the exquisite gun on her waist. Suddenly, she saw a car parked beside it that was still burning, and she suddenly had an even more bold and crazy idea. If she let Ji Tingyan run away like this, then she would never have the chance to see her again in her life.


    Li Jingwen immediately walked over, opened the car door and sat in, then stepped on the elerator and drove away.


    "Hey, my car." A man rushed out with a box of unpaid boxes and screamed.


    Li Jingwen coldly snorted and stepped on the elerator harder. She continuously passed the car, ran the red light, and chased towards the airport.


    Ba Ting and Ji Tingyan¡¯s car were also on their way to the airport. Tang Wei Xin and Xiao Xun, who were sitting in the car, did note, and the two of them helped send off the ne.


    "Xiaonai, have you guys decided when you¡¯re going to get married?" Tang Wei Xin suddenly asked.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned bashful as she turned around to look at Xiao Ting, who was driving, and looked at her gently, "You can decide that after you go back and discuss it with your family."


    Ji Tingyan nodded. Tang Wei Xin smiled and said, "Do you want us to hold the wedding together? They are twins, and it would be more memorable if they were married on the same day. "


    "Alright, alright, I agree." He immediately agreed with both of his hands.


    Ji Tingyan giggled, and then she heard Ba Ting say, "This is indeed an interesting thing, we can consider it when the timees."


    Ji Tingyan nodded, "Of course I have no objections. When the timees, we can arrange the wedding together and save Aunty from worrying about it."


    Just as the four of them were chatting about their ns for the future, Batian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller and his heart skipped a beat as he pressed a button, "Mr. Bound, we just received a report that a woman stole a car and drove towards the airport. After verification, she¡¯s the female prisoner who¡¯s ru


    ing away, Li Jingwen, she might be taking advantage of you going there. You have to be careful, and be careful."


    The person in charge recounted the details of the car again, causing everyone¡¯s expression to turn serious.


    "Ok, thank you Officer Wang. I will be careful. Please ask the police to send someone to pursue me." Ba Ting said in a deep voice.


    "We¡¯ve already sent people to meet you at the airport. This time, we can¡¯t let the criminals escape."


    "Okay, stay in touch." After Chi Ting finished speaking, he hung up and looked towards thedy beside him who had turned pale with fright.


    "What grudge, why does Li Jingwen hate me so much?" At this moment, Ji Tingyan felt a bit wronged. Other people could understand their love affair and leave. But Li Jingwen liked it, so she had to take her life. This kind of woman was too scary.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid." He reached out and took her hand.


    Tang Wei Xin wrinkled her brows and said angrily: "This woman really doesn¡¯t know the end. Her heart must have been warping because she didn¡¯t give up and chased after me all the way."


    "Brother, what should we do next?" Are we really going to the airport? There are too many people at the airport, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be harder to guard against her. " Xiao Xun started to worry as well.


    "We¡¯re not going to the airport. We¡¯re going forward." Just as he was about to change his direction, he suddenly saw a white car quickly approaching from the rearview mirror. Just like the policeman described that car, the car sped up under his feet and the speed of the car also increased.


    "Brother, could it be the car behind us?" When Xiao Lie turned his head and saw that, his eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    "It should be." Ba Ting said in a deep voice.


    "She should have a gun on her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to chase after us." Tang Zheng stared at the back of the car and analyzed.


    "Yeah, we didn¡¯t bring any guns on this trip, so we had to wait for the police to arrive, but time is too tight, we can¡¯t wait. @ Only Idealism, we¡¯ll give you our cell phones, contact Xiao Xun and the police. I will concentrate on driving and shake her off." After Bu Ting handed the phone over, he sped up.


    "Have you noticed me?" Li Jingwen sneered. She didn¡¯t care about death at all. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being found out. At this moment, she also increased her speed and rushed forward.


    "Damn it, this woman doesn¡¯t want to live." A low curse.


    "She¡¯s trying to crash into the car." He had discovered it as well.


    Ji Tingyan gripped her seat belt nervously. Although this was not her first time experiencing life or death, she still felt worried.


    "We can¡¯t let her hit us. Her speed is too fast now and she¡¯ll be finished soon. We have to find a ce to hide and waste our time with her." Tang Wei Xin opened her mouth and said.


    "Brother, I know there¡¯s a pretty good ce. There¡¯s a project about five miles in front that stopped us. It¡¯s a mess right now, so it should be very safe if we hide in there." After hearing Tang Wei Xin¡¯s words, the first thing that came to his mind was the idea.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go there." Jia Ting didn¡¯t want to risk his life with Li Jingwen. He only wanted to protect his most important loved ones and loved ones. In a situation where he didn¡¯t have a weapon to defend himself, ensuring his safety was his top priority.


    Li Jingwen really wanted to run into the car, but her car wasn¡¯t as good as the driver¡¯s car. She kept chasing for a long time and kept a distance of 100 meters. She angrily hit the steering wheel and cursed, "This broken car, it¡¯s rotten."


    "Where is he going?" When Li Jingwen finished swearing, she found that the steering wheel had turned towards a new road on the side. Li Jingwen looked towards the end of the road and her face changed drastically.


    This is a broken head, in front of us is only a property that has just been built, the outfits are still there, along the way there are all kinds of materials, Li Jingwen gritted her teeth hatefully: "You want to hide from me? "No way."


    The four of them quickly got out of the car and ran into the building.


    "Let¡¯s go our separate ways, Bi Ting, you take Xiaonai and head towards the left, we¡¯ll take the right and act ordingly." Tang Wei Xin immediately made a suggestion.


    "Alright, everyone be careful, don¡¯t touch it head on. This woman is crazy." After he finished speaking, he held Ji Tingyan¡¯s hand and ran towards the left side. Tang Wei Xin also held on to her enchantment and went into the right side of the darkcquer corridor.


    Just as he ran a few steps, he felt that something was wrong. When he regained his senses, he realized that he was just like a woman, that he was being protected by this woman as he ran forward.


    "Only Idealism, don¡¯t worry about me. I can protect myself." He is a pure man, when did he need the protection of a woman? Is he still a man?


    "Stop bullshitting, you¡¯re going to get injured. Do you believe that I won¡¯t want you anymore?" Tang Wei Xin immediately red at him.


    The corner of Xiao Lie¡¯s mouth rose as he lowered his voice, "I don¡¯t believe it."


    Tang Wei Xin was speechless and could only angrilyugh.


    Ji Tingyan followed Bi Ting and jogged. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t wear high heels today, only a pair of equal Whitey shoes, so it was not too burdensome for her to run.


    Not long after the two of them ran, they heard the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Bound Ting and Ji Tingyan hid in a dark shadow. Tang Wei Xin also grabbed on to Shi Yan¡¯s hand and hid in a small space.

 Chapter 2063

    The air seemed to have frozen, Ji Tingyan did not dare to breathe, even though she was ru


    ing for her breath, she could only endure it. She could not help but look at the man, his breath was calm, he was not panting at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his eyes and look at her. Their gazes met in the dead space, filled with deep emotions. Ji Tingyan waspletely satisfied with his gaze, and his eyes were filled with the desire to spoil her.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s pretty face turned hot. In this life or death situation, she still had the time to think, it was too absurd.


    He found Li Jingwen¡¯s footsteps were heading towards the other direction. He was startled and immediately worried about his brother and Tang Wei Xin.


    On the other side, Tang Wei Xin and Xiao Xun were also in the same situation, because they didn¡¯t have a weapon in their hands and could only rely on hiding to survive. Of course, they also believed that the police would quickly arrive here as long as they could persevere.


    Tang Wei Xin pressed a finger to the man¡¯s sexy lips. As he looked at that white finger, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    "Ba Ting, if you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯ll have your mom killed." Li Jingwen was furious. She no longer had a bottom line. She knew that she had to make him scared if she wanted Shi Ting to show himself.


    "What?" His teeth were clenched tightly as he trembled in anger. At the same time, Tang Wei Xin reached out her hands to hug him tightly as she whispered in his ear: "She was purposely trying to scare you."


    "But, what if ??" He absolutely would not allow anyone to make fun of his mother.


    Just at this moment, Li Jingwen seemed to have heard something and quickly walked towards them. As she walked, she coldly smiled and said, "Do you think I¡¯m fighting solo? Bi Ting, you are wrong, you were the one who told me that, as a man, if there is a way, I will learn from you, if you appear and see me, I will not kill your mother.


    Bound Division was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back, but Tang Zheng firmly held onto his waist. For the first time, he felt that this man¡¯s strength seemed to really be greater than his own.


    "Ji Ting, I know you want to protect Ji Ting Yan, but, as long as I don¡¯t die, you all can forget about living in peace. Come out and kill me, then you can forget about everything else." Li Jingwen couldn¡¯t determine the direction of Bound Ting, so she could only say something to infuriate him, but it didn¡¯t seem to work. She kicked a rock on the side angrily and hatefully said, "Men are all bastards."


    He clenched his fist so tightly that the veins on his forehead bulged. This crazy woman.


    Just when Tang Wei Xin was worried that the two would be discovered, she suddenly heard the sound of something rolling on the other side. After hearing the sound, Li Jingwen immediately turned and ran towards the corridor.


    Not good, she went to look for Xiaonai and the others. As a police officer, Tang Wei Xin¡¯s natural duty was to fight with the criminals, so she couldn¡¯t sit by and watch Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting get into danger.


    "It¡¯s dangerous for you to go, I¡¯ll go with you." How could Xiao Lingxi go save him alone?


    "Don¡¯t go. I have experience, but you don¡¯t. If you go, it will be a burden to me." Tang Zheng hurriedly said in a low voice.


    "What? Say it again." The man was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    "A burden." Tang Wei Xin didn¡¯t mind saying it again, but in the next second, she stretched out her hand to push the man into the darkness: "Stay here, don¡¯t move."


    He didn¡¯t know if he was angry, resentful or ming himself, but when did he be a burden?


    When he was able to calm his anger, the woman outside the door quietly left. He stuck his head out and looked around, but how did Tang Wei Xin leave? He was unconscious.


    From the looks of it, he really was a burden.


    He hid Ji Tingyan and then made a sound, which attracted Li Jingwen¡¯s attention.


    "Bam!" With a gunshot, he hit the wall beside him. With a swift leap, he disappeared into the cover.


    "Ba Ting,e out,e out." Li Jingwen clearly saw Shi Lei¡¯s figure just now, and she seemed to have suffered a great grievance as she let out a mournful roar: "I know you hid her away, I know you want to take the risk by yourself, I will find her, I will kill her first and thene to find you."


    "Li Jingwen, where is your conscience? I remember you didn¡¯t kill i


    ocent people like that. " He decided to y psychological tactics with her. He didn¡¯t know when the police would arrive, so he had to hold her steady.


    "Do you remember what I was like? Bu Ting, I thought you forgot about it. " Li Jingwen¡¯s despairing gaze recovered a little color as she became intoxicated with Bi Ting¡¯s words.


    "I remember you being warm, brave, capable, and hardworking. Li Jingwen, I have always felt that you were a very outstanding woman. If you could have chosen the right path, you would have done a good job already." Chi Ting¡¯s voice sounded out with disappointment.


    "Bu Ting, are you ying with me? If I¡¯m that good, why don¡¯t you like me? You know what? However, you fell in love with Ji Tingyan. If I knew that the ne was to send her to see you, I would have killed her on the ne. I was really dumb, and apanied her to meet you. " Li Jingwen suddenly burst into tears. Thinking about that mission, she wished she could p herself.


    Chi Ting was shocked, he felt a chill down his spine, if Li Jingwen had acted against Xiaonai then, it would have been a tragedy.


    "I only let her go because I still have a bit of conscience. That¡¯s why I have my current self." Li Jingwen yelled in hatred.


    Ba Ting heard her footsteps getting closer and closer, almost reaching five meters away from him, his heart jumped, it seemed that her excessive words had exposed his position.


    "Bu Ting, I see you." Li Jingwenughed crazily in pride just as she raised her gun.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the floor below. Not longter, Ji Tingyan appeared in Li Jingwen¡¯s line of sight.


    "Li Jingwen, don¡¯t kill him, the person you hate is me."


    Li Jingwen was in disbelief. So Ji Tingyan was also so brave, how could she have the courage to run out and die? Wasn¡¯t she the goldendy? Was she really not afraid of death?


    "Xiaonai..." When Ba Ting heard her voice, how could he hide it? He quickly walked out from the shadows.


    Li Jingwen¡¯s eyes shed with a bloodthirsty light when she saw the two of them appear. How nice, she could take care of them both.

 Chapter 2064

    His heart was in his throat, his breathing almost stopped. Seeing Li Jingwen turn the gun towards Ji Tingyan, he wished that he could dodge over and help her block all these dangers.


    Li Jingwen had waited for so long, and now that Ji Tingyan took the initiative to send herself to her death, why would she hesitate? As soon as she stopped speaking, she shot, but, at that moment, she felt a force tug on her arm from behind her back. The aim of the gun lost its direction, and she fired a few shots into the ceiling above her head.


    "It¡¯s you?" Li Jingwen was shocked. She turned around and saw Tang Wei Xin. She resentfully gritted her teeth and said, "You deserve to die."


    Tang Wei Xin saw her gun shoot towards her. At this moment, Chi Ting raised his leg and kicked the gun in Li Xuewen¡¯s hand away. Without the gun, Li Jingwen was doomed to lose.


    She could only bitterly throw herself at Tang Wei Xin. Since she was going to fight with Xiao Lei, she had no advantage. She had to kill this woman who ruined her ns. She took out a knife from her waist and stabbed at Tang Wei Xin¡¯s body.


    "Ha!" Tang Wei Xin could read her thoughts and only sneered. At the moment her knife was about to pierce him, she shifted her body and easily dodged Li Jingwen¡¯s assassination attempt.


    "This is impossible?" This woman¡¯s speed is so fast, she could have easily pierced her heart, but she still moved a step faster than her. In the next second, she only felt her shoulder go numb, and then she discovered that Tang Wei Xin had moved behind her, lifted her leg high, and fiercely smashed it down. Her entire shoulder was numb, and when she turned around, she stared at her with a resentful gaze.


    Chi Ting¡¯s attack came again. Li Jingwen didn¡¯t even have time to take a breath before her body was kicked out like a rag, flying out and crashing into the hard wall. She felt the blood on her chest roiling and didn¡¯t have the strength to climb out again.


    "You all ?? Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off. "


    At this step, Li Jingwen no longer had any meaning to live. She turned around and was about to jump down.


    But Tang Wei Xin seemed to have expected that she would go to the extreme. She pulled a hose from the side, raised her hand, and directly tied Li Jingwen¡¯s body up.


    "Let me go." Li Jingwen didn¡¯t expect herself to not even die, she growled angrily.


    "It won¡¯t be that easy to die aftermitting a crime. You still have to feel ashamed for your crimes." Tang Wei Xin coldly ridiculed.


    "Bound." Ji Tingyan ran up from the stairs and threw herself into Shi Ting¡¯s arms. She nervously hugged her and checked her injuries: "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "I¡¯m fine." Ji Tingyan subconsciously hid her arm. When she came over to find him, she fell and got bruises on her hands and knees. Butpared to that narrow escape, what did these wounds count for?


    However, Chi Ting was able to see through her thoughts, and gently pulled her hand over to examine it. Seeing that her palm was full of abrasions, he immediately felt his heart ache and frowned.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore." Ji Tingyan forced a smile.


    Li Jingwen stared at them dumbly. She saw the pain in Shi Ting¡¯s eyes, and her heart felt as if it was on the verge of death. Only Idealism, where are you? Only Idealism? " When he heard the gunshot, he was horrified. He did not care about Tang Zheng¡¯s warning as he hurriedly ran over. At that moment, the sound of sirens could be hearding from afar.


    She was unresigned and got handcuffed, so she got into the police car. Her eyes were still resentful as she stared out the window, because those fierce words she said before might not let her get out of there again. Bound and Ji Family, she would definitely get into the prison.


    The four of them did not go to the airport. Instead, they returned to the Xiao family. The false rm made them rethink their lives. To be able to live a peaceful and peaceful life was such a wonderful thing. Hold out your hand. " Bi Ting took the medicine and prepared to disinfect Ji Tingyan.


    Ji Tingyan spread out her palms while trembling. The manughed softly, "I know how to be a bit softer."


    Ji Tingyan blushed and suddenly thought of another ce as she nodded, "Alright."


    Although Chi Ting¡¯s movements were gentle, when the alcohol rubbed against his wounds, that refreshing feeling still made Ji Tingyan let out a few cries of pain.


    "Is your knee injured too?" After she finished treating the wound on her palm, her beautiful eyes looked towards her knees.


    Ji Tingyan was wearing tight jeans, so she could only take them off now to let him check her wound.


    She shyly showed the wound on her knee in front of him. Because of her pants, the wound was not broken, but her knees were dark blue.


    He hated himself for not taking care of her and causing her to suffer like this.


    "I¡¯ll bring some medicinal wine to wipe it for you." Ba Ting stood up and brought the medicine wine that could help him regain his life.


    Ji Tingyan bit her lower lip, the next step was to test her pain. Sure enough, after using all her strength to massage her, her tears were about to fall.


    Although Jia Ting really wanted to use gravity, seeing her teary eyes, he could only gently and patiently massage for her for a long time. Finally, he changed the color of the jet ck to red.


    On the other hand, Tang Wei Xin and Bind Xun each took a bottle of beer and leaned against the railing of the balcony.


    "Only Idealism, are you good at drinking?" When he saw her drink it one gulp at a time, as if it were a drink, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Women are very handsome when ites to drinking, but his own woman would always make people feel uneasy when it came to drinking.


    "It¡¯s alright. In front of you, I can pour myself one cup. In front of others, I won¡¯t get drunk even if I drink a thousand cups." Tang Wei Xin smiled mischievously.


    He subconsciously bit his lips, "Women should drink less wine, it¡¯s better for their health."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try to drink as little as possible, but after today¡¯s events, I still want to happily drink a few mouthfuls." Tang Wei Xin suddenly turned into a little woman. She was listening to what Xiao Xun had to say.


    However, no matter what she looked like, he would have to suffer for the rest of his life. He could not help but lean towards her.


    Tang Wei Xin raised her gaze and saw the man looking at her with a burning gaze. In the next second, the man took a sip of wine and reached out his hand to pick her chin.


    Tang Wei Xin: "......"


    In her surprise, he had covered her captivating red lips and forced the ice-cold wine into her mouth.


    Tang Wei Xin clearly wanted to push him away, but she heard a ¡¯gulu¡¯ sound. She actually obediently swallowed his wine.


    This kind of numbing feeling made goosebumps rise all over her body as she trembled.

 Chapter 2065

    Seeing Tang Zheng¡¯s disdainful look as he pushed himself away, Bound Division¡¯s handsome face was wounded.


    Tang Zheng reached out his hand to wipe the wine stains on the corner of his mouth and angrily said, "Doing this kind of thing in broad daylight is not shameful at all."


    Xiao Xun¡¯s thin lips curled up, and retorted evilly: "This is the benefit of being thick-ski


    ed. Zhi Xin, how about you bring me to see your family, we have already reached this step."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, since the matter with Li Jingwen has been resolved, we should seriously consider the marriage."


    "Alright, we¡¯ll book a ne ticket tomorrow." However, he couldn¡¯t wait to get his rtionship settled, in case he had to worry about his personal gains and losses all the time.


    Tang Wei Xin gently looked at the man, her heart was also full of expectation. If they were to form a small family, what kind of experience would that be?


    The wounds on Ji Tingyan¡¯s body had been treated, but fortunately, her mother was not home at the moment, so she was not worried.


    "Little Xun, Only Idealism, Xiaonai and I are on the next ne back to Ji Family. Do you want to stay and y around for a while longer?" Bi Ting asked.


    "Bro, Only Idealism and I are preparing to go home and see our father-inw. Wish us all good luck." An expression ofcency appeared on his face. It seemed that he was quite confident.


    "Alright, let¡¯s see who among us will be the first to get the favor of our father-inw." It was rare for him to be childish.


    "You still want topete? "Then it¡¯s over, I¡¯m definitely going to lose." From the start, Xiao Xun had always felt that he was not as mature as his brother.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true. I¡¯m not confident either." A look of bewilderment rarely appeared on his face.


    Watching the two brothers discuss this matter, Tang Wei Xin and Ji Tingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    "Alright, don¡¯t forget that Xiaonai and I will be your best helpers. Dad will basically listen to his daughter¡¯s words. The man we choose will definitely not be bad." Tang Zheng hurriedlyforted the two confused men.


    Ji Tingyan nodded in agreement, "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t worry too much. Even if it is more difficult, we will all face it together. With such a small difficulty, how can we not be able to ovee it?"


    "You guys are just standing here talking without feeling any pain, why don¡¯t we try a different angle?" A wronged expression appeared on his face.


    Tang Wei Xin grabbed his hand and said: "Alright, don¡¯t be so unconfident. I¡¯ll go back and tell my dad that he won¡¯t marry anyone but you."


    "Alright, with your words, I¡¯m satisfied." In that instant, the confidence in his heart burst forth.


    Bo Ting shook his head helplessly: "Alright, we have to catch up with the ne, you guys decide for yourselves."


    Ji Tingyan said goodbye to Tang Wei Xin and followed her to the car, heading straight to the airport.


    His mood could be consideredpletely rxed now. Ji Tingyan leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder, her hand held tightly by hisrge palm.


    "I hope it won¡¯t happen again, don¡¯t you think? "Bound?" Ji Tingyan askedzily while looking out the window.


    Ba Ting¡¯s back stiffened and he instantly became nervous: "Of course not, I won¡¯t provoke other women for no reason."


    "That¡¯s not what I meant..." Ji Tingyanughed secretly.


    "That¡¯s what I mean." Ba Ting¡¯s gaze turned towards her and looked at her seriously. Seeing that her lips were hiding a smile, he fondly pinched her face: "Isn¡¯t that what you mean?"


    "Well, of course I¡¯ll remind you." Ji Tingyan pouted her lips.


    "You¡¯re not allowed to provoke other men either." An overbearing request.


    "I won¡¯t." Ji Tingyan answered with confidence.


    As the ne took off, Ji Tingyan leaned against the back of her chair and slept. Due to Li Jingwen¡¯s incident these past two days, she had almost not slept at all.


    He covered her with the nket and closed his eyes.


    When the nended on the ground, Ji Tingyan drowsily opened her eyes and found the man was looking at her deeply. Her body trembled and she subconsciously wiped the corner of her mouth.


    When Jia Ting saw her little trick, he could not help but tough out loud.


    Ji Tingyan rolled her eyes at him in anger, "Why are you staring at me?"


    A look of embarrassment crossed his face. Of course, he felt embarrassed to say that he wanted to seriously look at her and engrave her into his heart.


    Outside the airport, Wang Chen was driving a ck car, waiting for the two of them.


    "Boss, over here." Wang Chen waved her hand happily.


    Ji Tingyan looked at Bi Ting strangely, "Why is he here?"


    "I asked him toe." Ba Ting said softly.


    "Where¡¯s Cheng Yue?" Ji Tingyan asked curiously.


    "She probably didn¡¯te along, right? I asked Wang Chen toe over and do something for me." Many things in life depended on Wang Chen. Therefore, he had no confidence this time, so he wanted to find someone to advise him.


    Ji Tingyan nced at him, "They just got together, can¡¯t you give them more time to develop?"


    "I won¡¯t let him stay for too long, it¡¯s just for a few days. Oh right, I have to go back to thepany by the end of the month. Can youe with me?" A sincere pleading look shed in his eyes.


    "Where are you? I¡¯m right there. Do you still need to ask?" Ji Tingyan was convinced by his expression and found it interesting.


    Just that, would the Ji Family elders let their daughter marry far away?


    After getting on the car, Wang Chen drove them back to their newly purchased vi.


    "Wang Chen, let¡¯s have di


    er together tonight." He wanted to cook a new vi for the first time, so he wanted to keep Wang Chen for the fun of it.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll cook for you." Wang Chen said in great delight.


    Ji Tingyan naturally stayed behind as well. Wang Chen helped clean up at home, while Ba Ting and Ji Tingyan drove to the supermarket to shop.


    Inside the supermarket, the two were like a pair of newlyweds, whispering about the things they wanted to buy and sell. Inside the supermarket, the two were like a pair of newlyweds, whispering about the things they wanted to buy and sell.


    The two of them bought quite a few things and returned home. Wang Chen had already cleaned up the house very quickly.


    "Today, I¡¯ll cook." Ba Ting had already decided to show off his skills.


    "Boss, I¡¯ll help you." Wang Chen said smartly.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly did not know what to do, she could not help but ask, "Do you need help?"


    "Miss Ji, just sit here and watch TV." Wang Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, you stay here." Jia Ting didn¡¯t want her to cook, so he knew that she definitely didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    Ji Tingyan could only force augh as she sat on the sofa enjoying her snacks and TV.


    The two of them quickly prepared a table of dishes and carried it to the table. As Ji Tingyan smelled the fragrance of the dishes, she couldn¡¯t help but walk over to take a look.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that even though he was a household cook, he was also a master at it. Hmm, a man who knows how to live his life, she really couldn¡¯t let others kidnap him away.

 Chapter 2066

    Bi Ting cleaned up his bowl and came out. When he saw Ji Tingyan¡¯s heated gaze on him, which was burning as if she wanted to eat him up, he suddenly felt embarrassed and blushed.


    What kind of gaze was that?


    He was embarrassed by his diligence.


    Ji Tingyan suddenly lowered her head andughed. She walked over and forcefully held her palm and squeezed it. Ji Tingyan¡¯s smile became even more proud.


    Seeing that Ji Tingyan was smiling happily, she quickly helped her boss gain a sense of presence, "Miss Ji, boss¡¯s culinary skills are not bad. In the future, you¡¯ll be lucky. I¡¯ve followed him for so many years, but I¡¯ve only eaten a few meals that he made."


    Ji Tingyan pursed her lips and smiled, "Yes, I can tell."


    "Don¡¯t talk too much, let¡¯s eat." He was already very embarrassed. Since Wang Chen still wanted to say more, he immediately showed his authority as the boss.


    Wang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could he forget that his boss didn¡¯t like to be praised by others?


    The three of them sat at the table and ate di


    er. From Wang Chen¡¯s words, they knew that Cheng Yue¡¯s father had greatly improved. Cheng Yue decided to wait until her father waspletely recovered before asking someone to help them take care of the restaurant.


    Seeing their love blossom and bear fruit, Ji Tingyan also sincerely wished them well.


    That night, Wang Chen finished his meal and quickly packed up everything before leaving. He couldn¡¯t afford to disturb his eldest¡¯s blissful time.


    Bu Ting sat on the sofa and looked at the woman beside him. He then looked at the time on his wrist. "It¡¯s already past 9. When are youing home?"


    "Are you going to chase me away?" Ji Tingyan curled her lips unhappily.


    "I just thought you didn¡¯t want to go back toote." How could he bear to rush away? He wished that she would not leave and stay.


    "Then it¡¯s already sote... Otherwise, I won¡¯t be going back today. " Ji Tingyan immediately squeezed to his side with a smile.


    "..."


    "What is it? If I stay, you won¡¯t wee me? " The happiness on Ji Tingyan¡¯s face instantly froze.


    Ba Ting sighed helplessly, he extended his hand and grabbed her arm, and gently pinched it: "How can I not wee you? However, your family knows that you¡¯ve returned today. If you don¡¯t go home, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing? "


    "I told my motherter that I woulde back tomorrow?" Ji Tingyan chuckled. She also changed her mind before she got on the ne, as she wanted to stay at his new home for the night.


    "Really?" Ecstasy filled the man¡¯s eyes.


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned red, she lowered her head and leaned into his arms, "Of course, I want to apany you more."


    Bi Ting¡¯s heart waspletely filled with her little thoughts. He finally no longer cared about her and reached out to hug her. He even made her sit on hisp.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Jia Ting began to interrogate him, which made him depressed for the whole night.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned, "Do I have to tell you everything?"


    "That¡¯s true. After saying it, it can¡¯t be considered as a surprise." Ba Ting reached out his hand to pinch her chin and sucked her in with his thin lips.


    Ji Tingyan could not avoid it and could only obey and be kissed by him. But in the next second, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck and passionately kissed him.


    After a while, the two of them parted, panting, and said in a hoarse voice: "Let¡¯s go to the balcony upstairs and have a seat. I¡¯ll get some wine."


    "Yes." Ji Tingyan nodded, her heart was in turmoil, but thinking about the two of them who had been together all night, she was no longer in a hurry, and walked upstairs with a smile.


    In a private balcony on the second floor, shezily lied on a chair. Not longter, Bu Ting came up with washed fruits and red wine.


    Ji Tingyan was not greedy for wine either. The two chatted about life and drank some wine, it was already past ten o¡¯clock, Bo Ting directly carried Ji Tingyan up and said, "I¡¯m going to take a bath."


    Ji Tingyan was so frightened that she quickly hugged his neck, her pretty face turned red from embarrassment, "Together?"


    Ba Ting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and said evilly: "There¡¯s no one else here, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?"


    "I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do it. " Ji Tingyan scolded him with her beautiful eyes.


    Jia Ting instantlyughedcently: "Why are you afraid of me? This isn¡¯t the first time."


    Ji Tingyan buried herself in his embrace, she didn¡¯t dare to continue talking about this topic, but she still punched the man twice.


    Even if he was beaten up, he would still be happy. With his thin lips still smiling, he carried her into the bedroom.


    "Sit. I¡¯ll go get some water." He turned and went into the bathroom.


    Ji Tingyan was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare raise her head, but she still wanted to look. She couldn¡¯t help but walk to the door of the bathroom and see the man fill the bathtub with water.


    Is this the world of two people? Unfettered and free to do as he pleased?


    Ji Tingyan suddenly fell in love with this feeling, could it be that she was too infatuated with men?


    No way, this was definitely not a proper life, but ?? Seeing the man take off his outer clothes, Ji Tingyan¡¯s mind was spi


    ing, so what if she was addicted? She couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away.


    "Come here." Her voice was soft, low, and masculine.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s legs could not help but walk towards him. Looking at his doting gaze, she could not think of anything else but to throw herself into his embrace and let him love her for the rest of his life.


    That night, Bao Ting had tormented her quite a bit. Even though he was tired, his heart was truly satisfied.


    Tang Wei Xin and Xiao Xun also sold their tickets, but their mother repeatedly reminded them that their son must show sincerity in proposing marriage to Tang Family¡¯s parents.


    He assured his mother that he would bring his daughter-inw back.


    The bound mother, on the other hand, rolled her eyes at him. If the eldest son wanted to say this, she might believe him a little, but the youngest son¡¯s expression did not give people a peaceful feeling.


    From the Bound Family to the airport, Tang Wei Xin looked at the elegant man beside her. She felt as if she was in a dream, but it was real. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the back of his hand.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two dressed casually and matched each other extremely well.


    The tworge chests had already been towed off, and Xiao Lie let out a sigh of relief.


    "Show me the picture of your father so I don¡¯t offend him." As soon as he sat down, he requested in a low voice.


    Tang Wei Xin directly took out a photo of her family from her purse. Her mother and father sat in front while she stood behind them. The three of them had very happy smiles on their faces.


    "Don¡¯t you have a photo on your phone?" Xiao Xun curiously asked.


    "I don¡¯t have any family information or photos on my phone." Tang Wei Xin shook her head. Out of professional habit, she protected her personal information very well.


    The young girls all loved to be beautiful and liked to take pictures of themselves, but Tang Zheng had already shouldered the heavy responsibility of throwing away these young women¡¯s possessions. How could he not be a heartache?

 Chapter 2067

    His doting gaze made Tang Zheng blush, but his heart was beating fast. She pretended not to look at him.


    "Remember one thing, my dad looks serious. Actually, he¡¯s very easy to get along with, so don¡¯t be afraid of him." Tang Wei Xin gave him a precaution.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite courageous. I won¡¯t be scared."


    Tang Wei Xin nodded: "Then I really don¡¯t need to worry."


    Early in the morning, the sun shined brightly as Ji Tingyan returned to the familiar city.


    He woke up early, prepared breakfast for her, and went upstairs to find her. Seeing that she was already dressed, he came out of his bedroom with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    When Ji Tingyan saw him, there would be some indescribable images appearing in her mind, and her pretty face would also turn hot.


    "Come down for breakfast. I¡¯ll take you home after breakfast." Ba Ting said in a low voice.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go back after we finish our breakfast." Ji Tingyan nodded, she already had another idea in her mind. She wanted to return at noon, this way ?? Would he be able to lure this man to his house for a meal?


    After breakfast, the two of them strolled around the bustling street. Ji Tingyan sat in Xiao Ting¡¯s car and returned to Ji Family. The Ji Family belonged to the vi in the manor, and there was still a long distance between the gate and the vi.


    "Bu Ting,e visit my house." Ji Tingyan suddenly invited him softly.


    "This... Is it convenient? I came here empty-handed today. " His handsome face froze.


    "It¡¯s okay, my mom is home." Ji Tingyan said with a smile, showing an expectant look.


    How could he bear her sincere eyes, beautiful and radiant.


    "Alright then." He knew that as a man, he should be magnanimous. There was no need to be stingy, seeing the parents was something that he would see sooner orter.


    The corner of Ji Tingyan¡¯s mouth curved into a happy smile. She got off the car, unlocked the gate with her fingerprint and drove into the manor.


    Although he had seen buildings all over the world, the elegance and elegance of Ji Family still allowed him to broaden his horizons. The person he loved, had he grown up in such an elegant environment?


    He was noble but not charming, treating others with respect. With such a good education in Ji Family, if he had a daughter in the future, he would definitely raise her in ordance to his mother¡¯s ways.


    The car stopped at the gate, and Ji Tingyan immediately pushed the door open and got off. Just when the two of them thought there was no one in the house, they suddenly realized that the living room was filled with people.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ji Tingyan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, her back tensed up, and her expression tensed up.


    "Sis, you¡¯re back? This must be brother-inw, right? "He¡¯s so handsome." When Ji Xi Lin discovered them, he was the first to run out. His eyes were curved as he sized them up with a smile.


    Ji Tingyan dragged her brother over, "Why are uncle here too?"


    "Sis, don¡¯t you know? We¡¯re having a family gathering today, and they¡¯re all barbecuing in the back garden. It just so happens that Brother-inw is here, so we can get to know each other. " "Let¡¯s go," Ji Xieli immediately said happily.


    She looked over at Ji Tingyan, giving her a pleading look.


    Ji Tingyan covered her mouth andughed secretly. In the next second, she gently reached out her hand and lightly patted Xiao Ting¡¯s back a few times, "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce them to you one by one."


    Jia Ting had always felt that his luck was good, but today ?? Which deity did he offend?


    After finding out that Ji Tingyan and her boyfriend had returned, the seniors in the living room turned to look at the entrance of the hall.


    Chi Ting was under a lot of pressure. His usually calm self was sweating profusely, but once he arrived, he would be at ease. His determination to marry this woman was not diminished in the slightest.


    "Xiaonai." As Ji Xiaohan was chatting with his younger brother, Ji Yueze, he suddenly saw two people walking in from the door and his expression immediately became serious. Wu Tie, on the other hand, elegantly leaned back in his chair and decided to watch the show. Bai Yiyan, who was sitting beside Tang Youyou, was also very tolerant towards her.


    "Dad, mom, uncle, and aunt, let me introduce him. He¡¯s called Xiao Ting, and he¡¯s my boyfriend. I didn¡¯t know that you guys were having di


    er at home, so I brought him over to our house." Ji Tingyan spoke with a smile. She didn¡¯t seem restrained at all.


    "Uncle, Aunt, Uncle, Aunt, how do you do?" Jia Ting immediately revealed his most standard smile and opened his mouth to greet.


    "Xiaonai, you¡¯re too insensible aren¡¯t you? This is the first time that Bi Ting came to my house, why didn¡¯t you greet me?" Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but scold her daughter.


    Ji Xiaohan sized up his son-inw with a sharp gaze. Honestly speaking, he was very satisfied with his appearance. He was tall, upright, and handsome. Based on his many years of experience with people, he was definitely a responsible man.


    "Bu Ting,e and sit." Ji Xiaohan showed a gentle expression and waved at him.


    At this time, Ji Mu Cheng walked into the backyard with his son in his arms. When he saw his sister and Xiao Ting, he was surprised, "You really came at the right time. Come on, lunch is almost ready, let¡¯s eat and chat."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Ji Xiaohan immediately stood up and the group of people walked towards the back garden.


    Having invited the professional chef toe and have a barbecue, at this moment, a long chair was ced on the grass of the back garden. At this moment, a few young people were sitting on the chair andughing, one of them was Ji Siyi, the other was Ji Xining, beside her brother, Ji Hechen, who was three years younger than her, plus Ji Xiyan, who was about the same age as the other two.


    "Waa, that¡¯s my brother-inw." Ji Siyi¡¯s eyes lit up as she pointed towards the door. All four of them turned to look in that direction, just in time to discover that there were four beautiful faces with such good genes.


    Ji Tingyan pulled her mother¡¯s arm, and whispered into her ear, "Mom, this is the first time Bi Ting came to our house, don¡¯t make things too difficult for him."


    Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t stop chuckling. "So fast, you¡¯re already protecting him?"


    "I didn¡¯t." Ji Tingyan immediately denied it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, didn¡¯t you see your father¡¯s expression just now? He must be very satisfied. " Tang Youyou had long understood her husband¡¯s subtle expression. She was sure that her husband was very satisfied with this future son-inw.


    "Really? That¡¯s good. " Ji Tingyan immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Chi Ting felt a bit ufortable as he walked. Luckily, Ji Mucheng was by his side chatting with him, allowing him to rx slightly.


    "Bu Ting,e with me." Ji Xiaohan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Ting.


    He quickly stood up and followed Ji Xiaohan to a pavilion not far away.

 Chapter 2068

    When Ji Tingyan saw that her father called Xiao Ting over to chat, her whole body shivered and she anxiously grabbed onto her mother¡¯s arm. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry: "Mom, what is father doing?"


    Tang Youyou didn¡¯t know what Ji Xiaohan was going to do. She frowned. "I don¡¯t know either."


    "Daddy won¡¯t... "Let¡¯s make things difficult for him." Ji Tingyan was most afraid of this kind of situation, what if her father said something excessive and Bi Ting had to do with it?


    "He won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, he might just be curious about Bao Ting and want to get to know him more." Tang Youyou said with certainty. She looked at her daughter gently and said, "Let¡¯s go and talk to our younger brother and sister." Ji Tingyan, however, did not dare to rx his emotions. His beautiful eyes were still staring at his father and Xiao Ting who had already walked far away. Entering the pavilion, Ji Xiaohan had his back facing Ba Ting. With his hands behind his back, he stared at the calm surface of theke and didn¡¯t speak immediately.


    The suppression he felt due to his aura caused him to tremble uncontrobly. Although he was no longer afraid of anything, the elder in front of him had decided his happiness for the rest of his life. He respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you like her?" Ji Xiaohan was silent for a while before he asked in a low voice.


    "I like it." Jia Ting replied without hesitation.


    "This kind of liking, is it temporary, or is it lifelong?" When Ji Xiaohan said this, he turned around. His eyes looked gentle, but they also had a ster


    ess, making people not dare to lie under his gaze.


    Only now did Chi Ting understand that his father-inw was testing him.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will take my life to love her." He Ting said confidently.


    Ji Xiaohan looked at the resolute young man in front of him. It was as if he could see his shadow from back then. The sincerity towards their rtionship was not something that could be faked.


    She¡¯s my first daughter. To be honest, I don¡¯t really want her to leave me, but after all, her daughter has her own life. I don¡¯t object to her choosing to be with you, but I definitely don¡¯t agree that someone is going to bully her, trick her, and hurt her. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s expression slowed down. His voice was like a sentence, each of his sentences were full of meaning.


    "I will do my best to protect her and treat her well. I won¡¯t let her down, and I don¡¯t dare to let you down."


    After Ji Xiaohan heard his words, he didn¡¯t continue to make things difficult for him. He walked in front of him and patted his shoulder: "Let¡¯s go. Lunch is starting."


    When he turned around, he realized that Ji Xiaohan had already left. He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly followed him.


    Ji Tingyan saw that they didn¡¯t talk for long and came back. She was happy, it seemed that her father really didn¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    "Sis, Brother-inw won¡¯t be able to run away, so don¡¯t keep staring at him." Ji Siyue giggled at her.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s face turned bashful, she rolled her eyes at her sister, "I wasn¡¯t staring at him."


    "Of course there is. You didn¡¯t take in a single word of what we said just now, right?" Ji Siyue pouted and said.


    "What did you say?" Ji Tingyan asked with a strange expression, which immediately attracted the dislike of her brothers and sisters who were sitting at the table.


    "Sis, we were asking you just now, how did you and brother-inw get to know each other? Who confessed first? When are we going to get married? " Ji Xining had a gossipy expression on her pretty face. She looked very simr to her mother, Bai Yiyan. Her face was covered with cogen and her bright eyes looked even more exquisite and beautiful.


    "Sis, can I be your bridesmaid? Let Xi Lin be the best man. " Ji Siyue also blinked her big ck eyes as she spoke with a joyful expression.


    "I want to be a groomsman too, okay?" When Ji Yueze was at his age, he had already spread throughout the country with a sense of youth. When Ji Yueze was at his age, he was already popr throughout the country, but Ji Yueze did not allow him to be a celebrity, and even now, he had already secretly formed a band with his father. He was still challenging the lead position of the singer, but all of his dreams were buried deep in the hearts of the youths, so he did not dare to reveal them.


    "Little Chen, you¡¯re still too young. You can think about it when you¡¯re 20." Ji Xining said to his younger brother with a look of disdain.


    "I can¡¯t be the best man for my brother-inw. What if he already has a candidate?" Ji Xi Lin pursed his lips, not wanting to take away his brother-inw¡¯s limelight.


    Ji Tingyan watched her younger brother and sister chatting excitedly, and she, the person involved, was even confused.


    Marry?


    She hadn¡¯t thought of that yet.


    "You guys stop for a moment, who said I was going to get married right away? I may have to wait a little longer, no hurry. " Ji Tingyan immediately interrupted them.


    "Well, you¡¯re not in a hurry, and we¡¯re certainly not in a hurry, are we, Xining?" Ji Siyue is a lovely girl. Her role in the family will always be a source of happiness.


    "Mm. As for sister¡¯s marriage, this sister will decide it. We just need to wait for the wedding wine." Ji Xining alsoughed, no longer discussing this matter.


    Ji Tingyan shyly smiled. Seeing that Bi Ting hade over, she quickly got up, "I¡¯ll go talk to him."


    He saw Ji Tingyan walk over, he immediately revealed a smile.


    "Come over and sit." Ji Tingyan extended her hand and took his hand, and brought him into the dining room, then sat down. Seeing that the gazes of the people around were all on him, he suddenly felt uneasy, this table was filled with people from the Ji Family, his arrival, was like an alien, how could he not be sized up?


    Ji Yueze sat beside his big brother and whispered to him, "Xiaonai¡¯s eyesight is really good. She chose such an outstanding husband."


    Ji Xiaohan nodded: "It¡¯s alright. In the future, they will live together. How they live will also be their own business."


    "Mu Cheng and Lili already have a home to return to. Looking at the four young ones, I don¡¯t know when they will start their lives." Ji Yueze looked at his precious daughter with a doting gaze. Seeing her covering her mouth andughing foolishly, he sighed in his heart. His daughter was heartless. She was already 21 years old and gave off an i


    ocent feeling. What was this?


    Ji Xiaohan¡¯s gaze also fell on his youngest daughter. Now that his eldest daughter had a home to return to, he wanted her to stay a few more years and talk to him for a few more years.


    However, in the end, her daughter still needed to marry. She hoped that at that time, she would also find a good person to apany her for life.


    Tang Youyou was happy, her daughter had brought her boyfriend back, and her husband was sure of him, so wouldn¡¯t Ji Family wee a happy asion then? Should she prepare?

 Chapter 2069

    While Xiao Ting was enjoying the interaction time with the people from the Ji Family, Bound Xun and Tang Zheng, who had been on the ne for more than ten hours, alsonded on the ground. Bound Xun waspletely oblivious to everything that had happened with Tang Wei Xin.


    The driver of the car was one of Tang Wei Xin¡¯s subordinates, upon seeing Tang Zheng, his face was full of joy, and he was so excited that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything loudly. The little woman attitude that Tang Zheng disyed in front of him waspletely retracted, and her dignity was restored.


    He looked out the window at the scenery, and from the city into a deserted road, the scenery around him was picturesque, but this did not seem like what he had expected.


    "Only Idealism, doesn¡¯t your family live in a busy city?" After all, her job required her to live in the center of the city.


    "Who told you that my family lives in a city? My family lives in a very wild ce, and we might even hear the howls of wolves in the middle of the night. Are you afraid? " Tang Wei Xin suddenly had the thought of ying tricks on him. It was because Bound Head was so handsome. Seeing him reveal an expression of shock and confusion caused Tang Wei Xin to be inexplicably excited.


    "Is that so?" A look of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Of course, I¡¯m not joking. Oh right, don¡¯t look down on my family because they are poor." Tang Wei Xin immediately revealed a fierce expression.


    "Even if you¡¯re poor, you¡¯re still very poor. It¡¯s fine, I still have some money, so I can use it to help you." He knew that she was joking, and he purposely avoided exposing her, continuing to chat with her.


    "Should I sleep? There¡¯s still more than an hour left." Tang Zheng reminded him in a low voice.


    "I can¡¯t sleep, you go to sleep. I want to see the scenery outside the window." After he finished speaking, he reached out and took her in his arms. The corner of her mouth curled up as she closed her eyes in relief.


    The young man who was driving nced at the gentle smile on the corner of his boss¡¯ mouth. He forcefully blinked his eyes, thinking that he had misjudged her. How could Lady Tie have such a soft and gentle side to her?


    It was already past three in the afternoon and the jetg had yet to be reversed. However, Shi Xun was surprisingly in high spirits as he imagined how he would greet Tang Zheng and his family whenever he saw them.


    "Boss, we¡¯re almost there." The chauffeur reminded them.


    "Yes." Tang Zhengzily stretched out his arm and blinked his eyes.


    Xiao Xun looked at the huge metal that had suddenly appeared beside him. A massive iron gate was opened and military trucks were seen entering and exiting. Xiao Lie¡¯s expression stiffened. What was going on?


    Tang Wei Xin seemed to see that his face was covered and immediately said, "I forgot to tell you, my father is still not retired. He is currently managing a military factory."


    "Huh?" He really did not expect that Tang Wei Xin¡¯s father would actually be in charge of such an important task.


    Just as Tang Wei Xin finished her sentence, the car was stopped by two soldiers holding a gun. The man bent over to check the driver¡¯s ID. Then, he lowered his head to pay his respects to Tang Wei Xin.


    Seeing the situation, Xiao Xun suddenly felt that he had broken into the den of the tigers and dragons. He had a feeling that he was finished.


    "What exactly does your family do?" He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Preserving peace in the world, of course, saying these kinds of words is a bit exaggerated, but don¡¯t worry, my family is in the business of proper work, my grandfather is rooted here and is protected and valued by the country, my father was born here, he met my mother when he was on a mission back home, and then he had me, I learned mynguage from my mother, she is a very gentle woman. Seeing the nk look on his face, Tang Wei could only try her best to tell him more about herself so that he wouldn¡¯t panic.


    "Alright, since I¡¯m here, of course I won¡¯t cower." After biting his lips, Xiao Lie decided to put on a good performance.


    The car was parked in the courtyard of a three-storey building, and Tang Wei Xin pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Xiao Xun also followed along. This did not look like a high-end building and it was even a bit old. However, this ce was guarded five steps at a time and ten steps at a time. It was even more frightening.


    "Only Idealism." Suddenly, a serious voice came from the balcony on the second floor.


    Tang Wei Xin raised her head and called out to her father in English. Then, she pulled on Shi Xun¡¯s hand and walked into the living room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a tall, middle-aged man walking down the stairs with his hands sped behind his back. He exuded an imposing aura and was none other than his father, Tang Rui.


    "Dad, this is the Xiao Xun that I told you about. He¡¯s my boyfriend now." Tang Wei Xin was the first to introduce the man standing beside her.


    Tang Rui¡¯s eyes were like torches as he stared at Xiao Xun. Then, he frowned.


    "Hello, uncle." Xiao Qi summoned up her courage and smiled as she greeted him.


    Tang Rui¡¯s expression changed as he said to his daughter, "Come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Tang Wei Xin pinched his palm and winked at him. Then, she turned around and walked in the direction of her father.


    His mind waspletely nk, and he felt like he was being ignored. This feeling made him anxious, depressed, worried about his personal gains and losses, and he pondered why he was standing here and why he hade.


    Tang Rui was a bit angry as he turned to his daughter and said, "I¡¯ve introduced so many outstanding men to you, you don¡¯t need a single one. Now bring me a son-inw, make me acknowledge him, do you still have a father in your eyes?"


    "Dad, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like him." Tang Wei Xin¡¯s eyes darkened as she felt that her father¡¯s attitude towards him was somewhat hurtful.


    "I¡¯m counting on you to marry a man I can rest assured of, not a husband who can¡¯t even protect himself." He had forged his daughter¡¯s psychological qualities since he was young. She was now stronger than many men, but the man he wished for his daughter to marry was stronger than she was, no matter what.


    "I will protect him." "Dad, when I was very young, you said that as long as it¡¯s something that I like, you would give it to me. Even if it¡¯s the stars and the moon in the sky, I don¡¯t want you to pick it for me anymore. I only hope that you can ept him. I love him, and will only recognize him as a man for the rest of my life."


    His daughter¡¯s words were like a stone smashing into his heart, very, very heavy.


    "Have you thought this through?" Tang Rui understood her daughter¡¯s personality. No one could change her decision.


    "Of course, I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly." Tang Wei Xin looked at the door gently. That fool, was he scared?

 Chapter 2070

    This unease and pressure caused his back to tighten into a line as he looked in the direction of Tang Zheng¡¯s disappearance.


    Seeing that her father didn¡¯t say anything, a sh of inspiration passed through her mind. She immediately said in an unrelenting ma


    er, "Dad, I¡¯m pregnant."


    Tang Rui¡¯s expression changed from calm to livid. Tang Wei Xin immediately grabbed one of his arms and shook it lightly: "Didn¡¯t you and mom want to hug your grandson? I am your only daughter, I can¡¯t let you two down. "


    "What nonsense." Tang Rui didn¡¯t know what to do with his daughter at this moment.


    "I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m serious, and I¡¯m not young anymore. I heard that there¡¯s a high risk of women having children after the age of 30." The more Tang Zheng said, the more he was separated from the world.


    "Alright, what kind of trick are you ying? Can¡¯t I see it? "Don¡¯t lie to me here." Tang Rui had always felt helpless towards his daughter, who had been entric and quick-witted since she was young.


    Tang Wei Xin revealed a guilty smile: "Dad, for him, I already told you that I lied to you, but you still don¡¯t believe him?!"


    "You dare to use that machine on your father? You¡¯re getting more and more out of hand. " Tang Rui almost fainted from anger, but when he thought about it carefully, his daughter had an IQ that matched her father¡¯s. She had been intelligent since she was young, didn¡¯t that also prove that he was a good teacher?


    When Tang Zheng saw that his father couldn¡¯t do anything to her, she finally let out a smile, "I was afraid that you would make things difficult for him, but he is too timid, so I didn¡¯t dare to scare him. Dad, don¡¯t put on a straight face, just smile, Mom said that you look the best when you smile."


    "Don¡¯t always use your mom to praise me. Forget it, forget it. Who do you love? I can¡¯t control you anyway." Tang Rui had alreadypletely given up on the idea. With his daughter¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t lose out on anyone if they married. On the contrary, shouldn¡¯t he feel some sympathy for the young man who wanted to marry her?


    Tang Wei Xin walked out with a smile on her face to the living room. When she found that Xiao Xun was still standing there, she quickly went over and took his hand, "Come here, my dad wants to treat you to tea."


    Although he was apprehensive, he still followed her into a teahouse.


    "Is it Bound Merit? Sit down. You¡¯re wee. " A smile hung on Tang Rui¡¯s face, and his serious expression made even more of a shiver run down his spine.


    Tang Rui¡¯s smile was forced, and he had beenughing with such dignity for so many years. His smile didn¡¯t match, so it was very strange.


    "Thank you, uncle." After saying that, he sat down. Tang Rui ced a cup of tea in front of him. "How long have you and Only Idealism known each other?"


    "Dad, we know each other ??"


    "I didn¡¯t ask you, so don¡¯t say anything." Tang Rui immediately looked seriously at his daughter.


    After taking the teacup into his hands, he looked at Tang Wei Xin¡¯s face and truthfully told her: "We¡¯ve only known each other for a month."


    "Hey ??" Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the truth. " Tang Zheng¡¯s expression froze.


    Tang Rui red at his daughter in anger. They had only known each other for a month and yet they dared to im to be pregnant. Was his daughter


    ing to rebel?


    Tang Zheng smirked at his father as he lowered his head to drink his tea.


    At this moment, Xiao Xun was also a bit flustered. To be able to meet the parents of both parties in such a short period of time, this was a bit too sudden.


    "How did you meet?" Tang Rui continued to ask.


    "I have an enemy I met during my revenge. She was injured, so my brother and I saved her." As a man of truth, he did not dare to lie in the slightest, because he felt that the price of lying would be even higher.


    "Are you hurt? "When?" When Tang Rui heard that his daughter had been saved, his expression immediately turned to one of worry.


    "Dad, it¡¯s just a small wound, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry." Tang Zheng hurriedly exined.


    She almost lost her life, is this even called a small wound? She actually didn¡¯t want her father to know that this woman really thought she was made of iron? But this was the worry of a child, reporting good news but not reporting bad news.


    "Where is she hurt, Xiao Xun?" Tang Rui¡¯s gaze was fixed on Bound Merit¡¯s face.


    Why did you ask him again? How was he supposed to answer that?


    "Uncle, I think you should ask Only Xin about this matter. She is your daughter, and if she doesn¡¯t tell you, it must be because she is afraid that you will be worried. I believe she is doing this for your own good." Since Tang Zheng was trying his best to hide it from her, he naturally had to consider it for her sake.


    Tang Rui looked at the two youngsters and began to sing the same tune. They seemed to have a pretty good understanding of each other.


    Tang Wei Xin pursed her lips and smiled. This reply from Bind Xun made her quite satisfied.


    "Alright, since you respect her opinion, then I won¡¯t say anything more. I actually don¡¯t want to agree to you marrying my daughter, but since you guys are in love, I can¡¯t force you to break things up, but you can¡¯t immediately get married. At least, we¡¯ll talk about it in three months. As a father, Tang Rui also felt a bit sad. His only daughter was about to be married off, so how could he not feel sorry for her?


    "Thank you uncle for your help." Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes lit up as he hurriedly said gratefully.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry. Even if I get married, I¡¯lle back often to see you." Tang Wei Xin could see that her father was reluctant to part with her, so she felt a bit sad.


    "I¡¯m d someone wants you. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m sad." Tang Rui said with disdain.


    "Okay, when will my mom be back?" Tang Wei Xin was speechless.


    "She should be back before sunset, right? I¡¯ve already notified her. You should take her around with you. Leave me alone." Although Tang Rui said he wasn¡¯t sad, he was.


    Tang Wei Xin held Bind Xun¡¯s hand and left. Bind Xun looked at this woman who was as beautiful as spring, his heart thumping. Tang Wei Xin was a sensible daughter, but she was also an interesting woman. He secretly vowed to himself that he would cherish her for the rest of his life.


    Tang Wei Xin brought Bind Xun along a quiet and secluded path. "There¡¯s my personal wooden house over there. I¡¯ll take you to see it."


    "Alright." Xiao Lie stared at her with gentle eyes and nodded his head.


    "Are you still afraid of my father? He just looks a bit more serious, but he¡¯s not really a cold person. " Tang Zheng softly exined.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of him. If it were me, I would also be unwilling to marry my daughter out." Xiao Xun understood his father¡¯s feelings very well. When he suddenly heard that his daughter was going to marry someone, he found it hard to ept it.


    "Do you want a daughter?" Tang Wei Xin stared at him with a meaningful smile.


    With a swelled face, he nodded his head: "If I had an outstanding daughter like you, of course I would wish for it."


    "That depends on whether the heavens want to give us a daughter, or maybe both." Tang Wei Xin happily said.


    "Mm, everything depends on the arrangement of the heavens. I won¡¯t force it." He gazed at her with gentleness in his eyes as he followed closely behind her.


    Tang Wei Xin turned around and walked backwards step by step. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she suddenly wanted to calm down.

 Chapter 2071

    After the feast at Ji Family ended, Ji Tingyan used the excuse that she wanted to go out and buy things, and pulled Xiao Ting away from the hot scene in the water. When the two of them drove out, Ya Ting really breathed a sigh of relief.


    The elders of Ji Family could be considered easy to get along with, and their attitudes were gentle, but they were still a bit nervous.


    "Xiaonai, is that what your parents promised us?" Ba Ting asked her uncertainly.


    Thezy-looking woman sitting in the front passenger seat turned around and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. She chuckled, "Of course. My parents like you. Can¡¯t you tell?"


    "That¡¯s good." Jia Ting almost wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "What¡¯s good?" Ji Tingyan deliberately asked him in a troubled ma


    er.


    Seeing her thoughts, Jia Ting immediately stretched out her hand to shake her arm. The boiling temperature was like an electric current, making Ji Tingyan¡¯s whole body go numb, making her feel like she was having a difficult time speaking.


    How did she be like this? With just a casual nudge, she wanted to sleep in the same bed as him?


    Ji Tingyan quickly reached out her hand and gently patted her cheek. No way, it¡¯s too embarrassing.


    When Jia Ting saw her strange actions and expression, he didn¡¯t know that his masculinity had already made the woman beside him fall into chaos.


    "What do you want to buy?" Bi Ting asked her gently.


    "Just looking around doesn¡¯t mean we have to buy anything. Let¡¯s go out and have a cup of coffee." Ji Tingyan immediately smiled and answered.


    Xiaonai, I will only stay here for three days at most. Thepany really needs me to go and take care of things, so I wille back to your house tomorrow and deliver the gifts I prepared earlier. I will also talk to your parents about this. Shi Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "If you want to leave, of course I want to. Don¡¯t think about leaving me behind." Ji Tingyan immediately said in dissatisfaction.


    "That won¡¯t happen. As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll bring you wherever you go." Bo Ting really liked her overbearing and headstrong attitude.


    Ji Tingyan blushed and nodded with satisfaction.


    He was too polite with Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou, but he was still very happy to ept them. Bi Ting had mentioned the matter of returning to thepany, and before he could say anything, Tang Youyou had quickly requested her daughter to follow him back to thepany. Furthermore, she had warned her repeatedly to learn how to take care of people.


    He did not dare to let Ji Tingyan take care of him, he was more or less willing to take care of her.


    Ji Tingyan knew that her mother wanted her to marry as soon as possible. Although she was muttering on the surface, she was still very happy.


    In the afternoon, Bi Ting left by himself while Ji Tingyan was packing her luggage in her room.


    Ji Xiaohan knocked on the door while carrying a te of fruits.


    "Dad." Ji Tingyan looked at him in surprise.


    Ji Xiaohan nodded and put the fruit on her table. Looking at his daughter¡¯s two suitcases, he had mixed feelings.


    "Xiaonai, no matter when, remember toe back after you¡¯ve been wronged. Don¡¯t take it on yourself." Ji Xiaohan looked at his daughter and gently reminded her.


    Ji Tingyan¡¯s eyes became hot, and she tried her best to hold back her tears as sheughed, "Dad, why did you suddenly stir up feelings, how could I be wronged? I¡¯m your daughter, I¡¯m a person that doesn¡¯t want to be bullied by you, even if others feel wronged by me, I wouldn¡¯t feel wronged."


    "Alright, it¡¯s good that you have this backbone. Didn¡¯t father worry about you? Love will make people feel inferior, I¡¯m afraid that you love them too much, even if you feel wronged, you won¡¯t let go." Ji Xiaohan said in heartache.


    "Dad, have you personally experienced how lowly loving someone is?" Ji Tingyan asked with a smile.


    Ji Xiaohan red at her: "What we are talking about now is the matter between you and Xiao Ting, don¡¯t drag it onto me."


    "Dad, Batian is not bad. If he can pass your vicious gaze, what are you worried about?" Ji Tingyan walked over and hugged her father¡¯s arm to pull away.


    "I¡¯m afraid that Daddy will make a mistake too." Ji Xiaohan sighed helplessly.


    "You wouldn¡¯t. In my eyes, you are the strongest." Ji Tingyan looked at her father with admiration. Since she was young, her father¡¯s image had always been tall and safe.


    "Alright, you ass-kissy." Ji Xiaohan couldn¡¯t do anything about her, he could only pat her shoulder gently: "Don¡¯t pack too much stuff, bring more money with you. Buy whatever you want."


    "Got it." Ji Tingyan nodded.


    Ji Xiaohan came down from upstairs. Tang Youyou looked at him tenderly: "What did you tell your daughter? Let me remind you, she finally got a boyfriend, let¡¯s not talk about the shock. "


    "Youyou, in your eyes, can¡¯t your daughter get married?" Ji Xiaohan looked at her wife helplessly. No matter how time passed, in Ji Xiaohan¡¯s eyes, Tang Youyou was still that stubborn and cute little girl.


    Tang Youyou rolled her eyes at him. "I don¡¯t think so. I just feel that it¡¯s rare to meet someone I love deeply in my life."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Although I am unwilling to marry my daughter, I still hope that my daughter will be happy." Ji Xiaohan walked over and gently hugged his wife.


    Tang Youyou snuggled up to him with an uneasy feeling in her heart.


    "Xiaonai and Xiaorui have settled in. Have we been married for so many years? In the blink of an eye. " Tang Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Do you feel that this is happening very quickly?" I feel that your life has been rather slow, but it might be because you¡¯ve been too noisy every day. " Ji Xiaohan joked.


    "Who¡¯s causing trouble? Speak from the heart. " Tang Youyou punched him twice after she finished speaking.


    Ji Xiaohan grabbed her hand and chuckled, "Alright, I was just joking. I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like you messing around. On the contrary, I like your disobedient attitude."


    "Alright, I know that you have a tendency to be masochistic, but I didn¡¯t expect that the older you get, the more serious it bes." After Tang Youyou finished her sentence, she turned around and left his arms. Ji Xiaohan¡¯s handsome face stiffened.


    Was that her summary of the marriage?


    The next morning, Ba Ting came to pick Ji Tingyan up. He said goodbye to his family and the two of them went straight to the airport.


    As he sat in the airport waiting room, he received a call from his brother.


    "Brother, how¡¯s it going over there?" This was because he had already obtained the approval of his father-inw.


    "It¡¯s alright, Xiaonai and I will be going back to thepany now." Batian smiled.


    "Back to thepany? That Ji Family elder has agreed to let you all stay together? " He wondered why his big brother was so much faster than he was.


    "I guess so. What about you?" Bao Ting couldn¡¯t help but to worry for his brother.


    "It¡¯s fine on my side as well. Tang Family¡¯s parents have acknowledged me, but Uncle Tang said that he still wants to train me a bit more." With a bitter and handsome face, he said.


    "Train you for what?" Interesting curved lips.


    "Be a qualified Tang Family son-inw, and practice spear arts." In order to make his daughter more at ease, Tang Rui personally taught him some simple wrestling and boxing techniques.

 Chapter 2072

    Time quietly passed by and it was already three monthster. The Ji family weed two happy events, their two sons won the battle and returned home with the beauties in their arms. They were going to hold two grand wedding ceremonies in this coastal city.


    A joke at the time made the two brothers¡¯ dreamse true and they decided to get married on the same day.


    Ji Family¡¯s family members rushed over, and their Tang Family families took the opportunity tond on the ground.


    After a month of training, he had suffered a lot, but even so, he still clenched his teeth and persevered on. Tang Wei Xin understood that this was the love he had for her, and she felt it.


    Bi Ting and Ji Tingyan had already reached their goal, everything was so natural. They knew each other, loved each other, entered marriage, and in the future, they would have a baby. They would share the music of life.


    The night before their marriage, Ji Family and the Tang Family had bothe to the Xiao family to host their guests, and the eyes of their bound mother were a little red from excitement. She never would have dreamed that her two sons would marry on the same day, and even married the woman she loved.


    In the morning, there were many guests gathered in the i


    . There were also quite a few close friends and rtivesing from Ji Family¡¯s side, and there were not many family members from Tang Family. The dining table of the i


    was already filled with close to a hundred tables, it was extremely lively.


    Tang Wei Xin and Ji Tingyan stayed in the same dressing room. Tang Youyou and Mrs. Tang sat on the sofa and chatted, watching their daughter put on a pure white wedding dress. Their eyes were filled with satisfaction and happiness.


    Ji Tingyan looked at herself in the mirror, she could not imagine that this day would reallye. When her sister-inw was getting married, she was really envious, thinking that she would have to wait a long time before wearing her wedding dress, but she didn¡¯t expect that in only half a year, she would have gotten her wish.


    Tang Wei Xin¡¯s state of mind had always been calm, she didn¡¯t have many emotions fluctuating, she felt that marriage was an essential process in her life, in the days toe, she would no longer walk alone.


    Fortunately, the man beside her had already settled into her heart. It wouldn¡¯t be a waste of time anymore for the rest of his life.


    The two of them were already dressed neatly. One of them was dressed in a ck suit, the other in a white shirt. One of them looked calm andposed while the other elegant and elegant.


    Xiao Qi stood beside her big brother and whispered in his ear, "Big brother, what do you want to say in a while? Say it, I¡¯m nervous."


    She looked at her brother. "Don¡¯t you talk a lot? Why would they be nervous? "


    "That¡¯s different. Did you see my father-inw? "That gaze is simply akin to that of an eagle¡¯s, so sharp that my bones are going numb. I suspect that if I dare to be against Only Idealism, he will be able to chase after me for the rest of his life." He could only reveal his true feelings in front of his big brother.


    After hearing his younger brother¡¯s retorts, Bi Ting almostughed out loud.


    "Cut the crap. I think he¡¯s quite satisfied with you. You have to take this marriage seriously yourself. As long as you treat Only Idealism well, your father-inw will definitely treat you well." He could only whisper in his brother¡¯s ear to remind him.


    "I know. Xiaonai¡¯s parents seem to be easy to get along with." She felt happy for her big brother.


    "Not bad." He nodded. Of course, that was only if he truly loved his daughter.


    Time was almost up. In the middle of the hotel, there was a very spacious stage, extending from the entrance to the counter. It was paved with a very festive and beautiful red carpet, and soon, the bride would take her father¡¯s arm, walk by, and hand her daughter over to the groom.


    Ji Tingyan and Tang Rui walked out of the elevator. Ji Xiaohan and Tang Rui smiled at their daughter.


    At this moment, An Xin¡¯s calmness made the two women feel joy in their hearts.


    Ji Tingyan held her father¡¯s arm as they walked in front. Tang Wei Xin, who was under her veil, winked at her father andughed a few times.


    Tang Rui wanted to ignore his daughter¡¯s mischievousness, but he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a helpless smile.


    The band next to the stage began to y, and the entire venue quieted down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the doorway. The light dimmed a little, and two bright rays of light shone onto the father and daughter entering the stage.


    "Daddy, auntie is so beautiful." Little Yu Chen sat in his father¡¯s arms, looking at the stage happily and said.


    Ji Mucheng grabbed his son¡¯s hand and kissed the back of his hand, "Yes, aunty is the bride today. She is the most beautiful woman."


    Xia Xinxin also bent over to kiss her son¡¯s cheek. She smiled, and in the next second, the man let go of her son¡¯s hand and reached under the table to hold her hand tightly.


    Xia Xinyan froze for a moment, and the smile on her face turned even sweeter.


    Ji Xiaohan brought his daughter in front of Xiao Ting and only said one sentence: "I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you, Dad." When he called out for his father, his heart was filled with grief. He could not remember how many years it had been since he had called out that name, and now, he finally had someone to call out.


    Ji Xiaohan smiled at him and nodded, then turned around and left the stage.


    Looking through the gauze at the beautiful face of the woman, his heart could not help but tremble, and his heart was filled with love.


    Beside him, Bound Xun had already tightly held onto Tang Wei Xin¡¯s hand. Tang Rui nced at his daughter, unwilling to part with her, but finally released his hand. He said to Bound Xun, "Let us hug our grandchildren."


    Shi Yong¡¯s handsome face swelled up and his face flushed red.


    Tang Wei Xin let out a lowugh.


    When Ji Tingyan and Xiao Ting heard the request from their Master Tang, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The two newbies exchanged rings and lifted the veil, but the two brothers did not dare to kiss their bride in front of so many people. They only kissed on their foreheads in an extremely courteous ma


    er.


    When she saw her sons kissing their brides, she could not help but tear up. But today was a day of great joy, so she could not cry too bitterly. She quickly took a tissue and wiped away the tears on her face.


    Ji Xiaohan and Tang Youyou could be considered to have a load on their minds now that their eldest daughter had finally gotten married. They didn¡¯t need to recruit outstanding men all day long to force her to go on a blind date.


    Tang Rui grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and whispered in her ear, "Previously, you said that after our daughter marries, we can rest for a while and travel around the world. Is that true?"


    His mother smiled gently. "Of course. After we drink our daughter¡¯s wedding wine, we will set off."


    Tang Rui nodded in agreement.


    The wedding was over. The two brothers were so drunk that they had no idea what was going on, so they were sent back to the bridal chamber.


    The bound mother had already prepared two new houses for their two sons, a vi that was not too far apart. Now, it just so happened to be useful.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Ji Tingyan, who had been the bride for the whole day, was extremely tired. When she saw that she was carried in drunk, she quickly went forward to support him.


    "I¡¯ll leave the boss to you, we¡¯re leaving." After saying that, Wang Chen brought his people and left.


    Ji Tingyan looked at the man who was lying on the bed with a blushing face, she gently caressed his handsome face, then kissed on his lips: "Bound, I love you."


    Ba Ting seemed to have heard her confession. He opened his eyes and looked at her with fire in his eyes. In the next second, he had the strength to pull her into his arms and flip her over.


    In the room on the other side, Tang Wei Xin had long since kicked off her high heels and took off herplicated new dress. She wore a simple long skirt and washed off the makeup on her face, restoring her original elegance.


    When he was drinking just now, his big brother had helped him block quite a bit of the wine. His big brother had been drunk, but he was still fine.


    "Only Idealism, kiss one." Seeing the woman¡¯s bright and attractive appearance in the bedroom, Xiao Xun started to y with the hooligan.


    Tang Wei Xin directly walked over and wrapped her arms around his neck, her lips curled up: "Xiao Xun, today is our wedding night, you can¡¯t let it slip through your fingers."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down."


    Tang Wei Xin was only joking, but this man seemed to be taking it seriously, as he impatiently tugged at her tie. That sexy look of his made Tang Wei Xin intoxicated, so she took the initiative to kiss his lips.

 Chapter 2073

    Luo Jinyu and Yang Chuchu¡¯s young master began the opening ceremony.


    It was already the wee hours of the morning. Joa


    a, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. She saw her mother, whose hair was a mess, standing beside her bed with a cell phone in her hand.


    "An An, get up, hurry, I know where your father is, this time I must catch him, I want to see who that shameless Xiao San is, help me go up and tear her face apart." The mother bent down and pushed her, thinking that she was still unconscious, so she spoke very loudly.


    "Mom, howte are you? Still going?" Joa


    a had gotten used to it. Her mother had been suspicious ever since she was thirteen, and she had taken her to catch her father from time to time. But now, her father seemed to be even colder towards her.


    "I have to go. Are you my biological son or not? I don¡¯t care if I die or die? " Mother Qiao suddenly cried sorrowfully, tears flowing.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll go and change my clothes..."


    "Don¡¯t change it, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going for a show. We¡¯re going to kidnap the adulterers, hurry up and go downstairs. You drive." Her mother burst into tears. Gritting her teeth in hatred, she turned and stomped down the stairs.


    Joa


    a looked at her pajamas and pajamas. Luckily, they were thick and couldn¡¯t be exposed, so she could only pull at her hair painfully. This was really herst time. If there was a next time, she would divorce her parents.


    Joa


    a drove to a five-star hotel while listening to her mother¡¯s screams and curses.


    "Pah!" Above her head, a bolt of lightning shed. The deafening sound scared Joa


    a so much that she shrunk like a dog. She covered her ears and quickly dragged her mother into the hotel, afraid that she would be struck by lightning.


    Mrs Qiao, on the other hand, seemed to have not heard the sound of thunder, her heart was dead as ashes, she had managed the life for so many years, she was on the verge of copse, why would she be afraid of death? Even if I have to die, I have to bring that husband of mine.


    Joha


    immediately told the front desk to look for someone, and the front desk looked at her in confusion.


    The two of them got into the elevator in passing. They were wearing pajamas, and their hair was hanging out on one side like the ghosts of dead women. It was really scary.


    "What¡¯s the room number?" Joa


    a asked.


    "Top floor, presidential suite, 5508 rooms." Her mother¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, her eyes listless, but her spirit was in high spirits. Clearly, she hadplete confidence this time.


    "An An,e take out your phone and take a photo of that shameless woman. I will make her lose her reputation." Mrs Qiao grinded her teeth in resentment.


    "Oh, I know." Joa


    a took out her cell phone and switched it to camera mode.


    When the elevator rang, mother and daughter quickly ran to the corridor, looking for the room number.


    "Mom, the door isn¡¯t shut tight." Joa


    a¡¯s sharp eyes looked over and saw that the heavens were really helping her and her daughter. The door was actually ajar.


    "Get in and take pictures. Hurry up and take them. Don¡¯t let that little bitch go." Mother An angrily pushed the door open and shouted at her daughter.


    Joa


    a immediately took her cell phone and ran from the living room to the bedroom, moving quickly and skillfully.


    In the bedroom, a tall figure with a towel tied around his neck was about to change his clothes when he saw a woman barging in with a cell phone in her hand facing him. His eyes immediately darkened as he coldly asked, "Who are you?"


    "Ah?" Not my dad? " Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes were instantly filled with shock. She quickly put down her phone, said a word of apology and turned to run out.


    "Mom, it¡¯s the wrong number, not dad. Did you get the room number wrong again?" As Joa


    a ran out, she grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and led her out of the room.


    "Not your father¡¯s room? "That¡¯s impossible, the room 5509 on my phone is next door?" Mrs Qiao was crying so much that her eyes went blurry, so she misread the number.


    "Don¡¯t get it wrong again." Joa


    a was speechless with her mother. The scene just now had been really awkward.


    "No, this is the room." Mrs. Qiao wanted to knock on the door.


    Joha


    grabbed her arm and narrowed his eyes. "Let me do it."


    Right at this moment, a tall young figure came out of the gate beside them. Gu Beiyuan stared coldly at the mother and daughter standing outside the gate.


    There was no time to be ashamed. He lightly knocked on the door and anxiously said in a very professional voice, "Esteemed customer, hello. Our downstairs is on fire. Please leave immediately."


    Not longter, the door was quickly opened by someone. It was Father Qiao. At the same time, a woman¡¯s panicked voice sounded from inside: "Old Qiao, is there a fire? Let¡¯s hurry up and flee. "


    "Where are you ru


    ing off to, you bitch?" Mrs Qiao immediately screamed and rushed in. Joa


    a also quickly lifted her phone and ran in.


    "Ah! Old Qiao, save me! Your tigress is pulling my hair!" A woman¡¯s scream came from inside.


    Joa


    a raised her hand and patted down the woman. Suddenly, she saw that her mother seemed to be at a disadvantage. She quickly put her cell phone into her bag and joined the fight.


    "Let go of my mom, you bitch."


    "Not letting go, aiya, my hair ??"


    The three women in the room were fighting each other. Father Qiao, who was standing beside them, watched them coldly. In the end, he shouted angrily, "Zhang Xiuzhu, Joa


    a, get out of here quickly."


    Father Qiao¡¯s voice caused the three people who were fighting to stop. Joa


    a¡¯s face had been ripped a few times, and both mother and daughter were battered and exhausted.


    "Qiao Dawei, I want to divorce you." Zhang Xiuzhu screamed angrily.


    "Alright, we will leave as soon as the sun rises. Scram quickly." Father Qiao immediately came over and dragged the mother and daughter out of the room. "Zhang Xiuzhu, I¡¯ve had enough of you. Get lost."


    Joa


    a stood at the side with a pale face, looking at her mother¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She secretly clenched her teeth and held her mother¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go back. We shouldn¡¯t mess with him in the future. He won¡¯t change."


    As she passed the nearby door, Joa


    a heard a heavy door m. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at the door.


    In the elevator, Zhang Xiuzhu leaned against the wall of the elevator, her face ashen. Her eyes zed over as she asked, "An An, why aren¡¯t you a son?"


    Joa


    a¡¯s face stiffened. Here ites again. Is Mommy going to recite it for the rest of her life?


    "If you were a son, your dad wouldn¡¯t ignore you so much, and he wouldn¡¯t dare divorce me." Zhang Xiuzhu covered her face and cried out in endless grief.


    Joa


    a looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with an unconceble sense of inferiority. Yes, why was she not her son?


    Was her mother¡¯s marriage unhappy because she wasn¡¯t a son?


    Was it because her father was not a son that he went out every day to find the woman outside to punish her?


    But who had the ability to choose their own birth? She also wanted to be a son, she also wanted to be valued, wanted to be born into a happy and happy family, and not be like this. She wanted to be a son, she also wanted to be valued, wanted to be born into a happy and happy family, and not be like this, she wanted to be a son, she wanted to be a son,


    "Mom, you should get a divorce. I¡¯ll rent a house for you from outside. I won¡¯t be studying. I¡¯ll be working. It¡¯ll be better than living in the Qiao family, living off people¡¯s faces." Finally, Joa


    a decided that she would take her mother and leave the disappointing Qiao family.


    "Divorce?" She had never thought about getting a divorce. If she left, it would mean nothing to her. Now, outsiders respected her as Madam Qiao, and her daughter was the young miss of the Qiao family. If she left, it would mean nothing to her.

 Chapter 2074

    "Yes, divorce, we must leave, otherwise, we will die in the Qiao family sooner orter." Joa


    a¡¯s eyes were firm, her voice firm.


    "An An, are you crazy? You haven¡¯t even graduated from university yet, how can you support me? "I will not live a life of misery. I would rather die in the Qiao Family than be a beggar." Zhang Xiuzhu stared at her and shook her head violently.


    Joa


    a watched her mother like this. She felt terrible, but Mom, life has its pros and cons. If you don¡¯t let go, the rope around your neck will get tighter and tighter until you suffocate.


    Joa


    a didn¡¯t want to reason with her mother anymore, and when her mouth was dry, she wouldn¡¯t listen to a word of it.


    When Zhang Xiuzhu married Qiao Dawei, she was also a rich girl. However, in the past twenty years, the Zhang family had been wiped out and the Qiao family had ascended to the next level. Thus, the daughter of a rich family, whose life was thi


    er than paper, had no authority in the Qiao family.


    In order to save her life, the doctor, with the consent of her family, had taken her womb and saved her life. However, from then on, she could no longer have children, and the olddy¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier every day. Under this kind of negative energy, Qiao Anan was able to see through the expressions of others.


    However, theck of confidence hidden deep in her bones continued to chase after her, asionally ru


    ing out to make a fool of herself.


    The next day, tens of cars came in front of the Qiao family¡¯s gate. For a moment, the Qiao family became lively.


    However, this was not a good thing. Old Madam Qiao, together with the Qiao family¡¯s eldest brothers and sisters, hade together to settle the score with Zhang Xiu and her daughter. The incidentst night had been like a death sentence for them both.


    Joa


    a chewed on her bread as she sat on the sofa looking at her mother¡¯s sorrowful expression. It was not that she did not feel any heartache, but she was already numb to it. She only wished for today¡¯s tragedy to be cut up quickly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao wore a long face as she walked in from outside the hall with the bearing of a senior. Beside her were the eldest son of the Qiao family, her third daughter, and a seductive woman holding the hand of a six or seven year old boy.


    When Zhang Xiuzhu saw the little boy, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her face turned deathly pale and she trembled uncontrobly.


    When Joa


    a saw this, she felt a chill run down her body. Her beautiful eyes widened. The little boy had a face that was very simr to his father¡¯s.


    What was going on?


    "Bitch, you still have the face toe to my house? Get the hell out of my house! Get the hell out of my house! Shameless!" Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly stood up from the sofa. Angry, she was about to go over and give the mistress a p.


    "Zhang Xiuzhu, shut up." Old Madam Qiao let out a loud shout. Her aura was astonishing and Zhang Xiuzhu seemed to have been frozen. She did not dare to move, her face full of grief and grievance.


    "Mom, it¡¯s this woman. She was in the hotel with Davidst night ??"


    "Shut up." Old Madam Qiao¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal as she berated her, "Zhang Xiuzhu, are you done yet? If you¡¯ve had enough, divorce my son. That way, you and An An will get a living allowance. "


    "What?" Divorce? Mom, did I hear wrong? You want us to get divorced? "I won¡¯t leave." Zhang Xiuzhu was screaming like a madman.


    At that moment, on the back of the little boy, her mother pinched him hard. The little boy didn¡¯t know if he was in pain or frightened by Zhang Xiuzhu, but he started to cry loudly. At that moment, the crying sounds of the women and children filled the entire hall.


    "Aiya, Little Xuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Ah, Mama is here, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re not afraid." The charming woman quickly bent down and hugged her son tightly to coax him. That would be the image of a gentle and good mother.


    As soon as the olddy heard the child cry, she pointed at Zhang Xiuzhu coldly and shouted, "Look at you, even a little kid is afraid of you, you¡¯re not a human or a ghost, how could Dawei like you? Zhang Xiuzhu, I came here today to showcase my cards to you, Xiao Xuan is Dawei¡¯s biological son, I believe you can see that I hope that you can divorce Dawei so that we can leave a descendant of our Qiao family. You and An can move out, every month, we¡¯ll give you two living expenses, guarantee you won¡¯t worry about anything."


    She already knew that her grandmother didn¡¯t like her, because she couldn¡¯t continue the incense of the Qiao family, and the eldest of the Qiao family also had a daughter, but because of an ident, he lost his ability to reproduce. Not only did he not make trouble with his wife, he even treated his only daughter as a treasure, and when it came to her, she was as unwee as a de of grass. The entire family was counting on her father to give birth to a descendant of the Qiao family.


    Sure enough, her good father didn¡¯t disappoint the crowd. He had already given birth to a son outside and had grown up here. It seemed like all these years, they had been hiding things from her mother and daughter. What kind of outrageous family was this?


    "Mom, let¡¯s leave. I support you." Joa


    a, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    As a mother, you should think for your child. An¡¯an University has not graduated yet, she will have the chance to study abroad in the future, but she needs money for all of this. Zhang Xiuzhu, you should consider carefully.


    "What future does a girl need?" At that moment, Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s eyes were red. She red at Qiao Anan with resentment.


    Joa


    a, her heart bleeding from the stab, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Didn¡¯t they say that men and women were equal? Why did she feel such a deep sense of malice in the Qiao family?


    How could she still talk about equality? The idea of respecting a man over a woman was deeply harmful. In the future, if she gave birth to a daughter, and the men¡¯s family disliked her, she would definitely divorce them immediately and never let them see her again for the rest of their lives.


    "Zhang Xiuzhu, it¡¯s been so many years already, it¡¯s about time to stop. Big Wei doesn¡¯t love you, this is the truth. "Little Xuan is already so big, I hope you can get out of my way quickly. Stop messing around, our Qiao family will make it up to you." The olddy¡¯s voice was softer now. She merely wanted to persuade Zhang Xiuzhu to think it through.

 Chapter 2075

    Zhang Xiuzhu raised her head and red at the olddy, "If you were in my shoes, would you have been so generous as to choose to forgive them?"


    Being questioned until she was speechless, the olddy¡¯s face changed instantly and she said angrily, "Zhang Xiuzhu, you are determined to go against our Qiao Family, aren¡¯t you? "Alright, I can get you all out of here right now."


    This was the first time she had seen her grandmother show her power. It seemed that the Qiao family really did not have a ce for her and her daughter.


    "Alright, I can give my family to this fox spirit and this little bastard. But, I won¡¯t separate from this marriage, I won¡¯t leave this even if I die. I must fight for this attitude, unless you have the guts to let me die." After saying that, Zhang Xiuzhu turned and ran upstairs, crying bitterly.


    "Aunty, if we¡¯re not getting married, then why is Little Xuan in the ount? He still wants to study. If he doesn¡¯t have a name, then I can only take him back to his hometown." When Qin Rou heard that Zhang Xiuzhu wasn¡¯t going to get a divorce, she was also very anxious. If she couldn¡¯t get married to Qiao Dawei, then the child wouldn¡¯t be able to get an ount.


    Hearing that Qin Rou wanted to bring the child back to their home, the olddy became anxious and quicklyforted her: "Rou Rou, don¡¯t get too excited. This matter, I must make Zhang Xiuzhupromise.


    Qin Rou raised her head and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa. She had aplicated expression on her face.


    Joa


    a also stared at the woman, seeing through her thoughts. Oh, was she worried?


    Mom¡¯s trick was quite ruthless. If she didn¡¯t get a divorce, she could split the family apart. Her child didn¡¯t have any status, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t do it. This way, she would continue to cause trouble.


    "An An,st night you filmed Auntie Qin¡¯s video. You should delete it as soon as possible to avoid making things difficult for everyone. The matter between your dad and I has been going on for many years. Little Xuan is already so old. For the sake of us being a family ??"


    "Who¡¯s with your family? Stop smearing gold on your face, f * ck off." When Joa


    a saw that this woman had shamelessly ran over to curry favor with him, even if she was cultured, she still dared to call herself a family member. She was simply shameless to the extreme.


    "Can¡¯t you speak properly?" Qin Rou¡¯s eyes reddened. With an expression of being wronged, she used Joa


    a of being rude.


    "How can you talk to your elders? Your Aunt Qin is a very good person. Otherwise, your father wouldn¡¯t like her. An An An, you are a good child, your grandma wants you to hurry up and persuade your mother not to be stubborn, it won¡¯t be good for you."


    "Grandma, if you still have a granddaughter in your eyes, you wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless. You know how much my mother paid for this family, in your eyes, in the past, she poured tea for you, and worked as a horse for so many years, and made you into an ancestor. Now, with a new person, you and I are both very shameless, but today I will call you Grandmother for thest time, and from now on, we will be strangers." After so many years of being invisible because of her parents¡¯ quarrel, she could not interrupt. Now that the Qiao family hade over to bully the mother and daughter pair, if she did not make a sound now, she would really be a waste.


    "Joa


    a, what are you talking about? How dare you talk to your grandma in such a tone?" Qiao family¡¯s third aunt Qiao Fang angrily used Qiao Anan.


    Big brother Qiao¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly as he said coldly, "Qiao Anan, why don¡¯t you think about it. You¡¯ve grown up, and the Qiao family didn¡¯t give you anything to eat or drink. If you say something like that now, be careful of your tongue."


    Joha


    looked at this group of people coldly. He felt that he was too pitiful. Why did he have toe to this world and take such a blow?


    "Yes, my words are ugly, but it¡¯s also because you guys are too ugly. Was my mom born to be bullied by you guys?" Initially, you all wanted to marry her only because she can¡¯t have children and can¡¯t give birth to your family¡¯s sons. Just treat her like this and ask your conscience, will it hurt? " Joa


    a sneered back.


    "Heh, I really don¡¯t know how to talk. Mom, looks like she¡¯s a character too, don¡¯t worry about starving the mother and daughter pair out in the future, is this little girl really that capable?" Let her pay for the pain of making money. " Qiao Fang sneered sinisterly.


    The olddy was so angry that her face turned red. Honestly speaking, this was the first time she was mocked by her granddaughter. The olddy felt terrible. Who would admit to making a mistake?


    Besides, she was the head of the family.


    "Joa


    a, since you¡¯re going to say that, don¡¯t me Grandma for being merciless. I¡¯ll give you three days. If you still don¡¯t move out, or try to divorce your mother, your life might not be so good." After the olddy finished speaking, she turned around and left. A group of people hurried over to help her up. When Qin Rou left, she hugged her son as if he was her son. She turned around and looked at Joa


    acently.


    Joa


    a exploded, wanting to throw the ashtray over.


    The group of people came and quickly left, leaving behind only the Qiao family¡¯s chicken feathers.


    Joa


    a nced up the stairs. Mom should be very upset right now.


    Tofort?


    Would he be scolded again?


    Mom¡¯s sadness seemed to have started when she was born. Mom must have hated her too.


    Joa


    a turned to go upstairs to look for her cell phone, but when she searched the room, she couldn¡¯t find it.


    "Strange, where did the phone go?" Joa


    a quickly ran downstairs to look, but she was still unable to find him. Her mind spun as she carefully thought back to what happenedst night.


    Last night, she went into the wrong room, recorded a man, then ran to the room between Qin Rou and her father to record. When her mother went in to beat her up, she went over to help, and then ?? She and her mother went home after her father threw her out.


    "It can¡¯t be, the phone dropped in that room?" Joha


    ¡¯s mind went nk. He felt as if he had done something extremely wrong.


    "Joa


    a." Suddenly, she heard her mother shouting at the top of her lungs from the stairs.


    "Mom!" Joha


    quickly walked over and looked anxiously at his mother, whose eyes were red from crying.


    "What about your phone? "Give me your phone, I want to discredit that slut. Yesterday, did she not wear any clothes? That shameless woman. I want everyone to see how shameless she is." Zhang Xiuzhu gnashed her teeth in anger. She would not give up so willingly. She wanted revenge.


    Joa


    a¡¯s whole body shuddered. It was over. As expected, her mother hade to ask her for the video.


    "Mom... "My phone was lost." Joa


    a whispered, looking nervously at her mother.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face instantly turned purple as she hurried downstairs and almost fell down. Qiao An quickly reached out to support her, but was pushed away, "How did you do it? I asked you to record a video. You lost your phone for me, why didn¡¯t you lose yourself? Why ?? Why do all of you want to anger me? "


    Zhang Xiuzhu sat by the stairs in pain and cried loudly once again.

 Chapter 2076

    "Mom, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go back to the hotel to look for my phone." After Joa


    a finished, she took her bag and ran out.


    Joa


    a went to the hotel and asked about the front desk. The front desk told her that no one had picked up the phone, and Joa


    a was extremely upset.


    Putting aside the fact that there were a lot of personal photos of her, as well as her study materials, some of the conversations she had with other people, these were all very private things.


    Joa


    a walked toward the door in great pain. She was in a daze and did not notice the tall figure walking into the rotating ss door in front of her.


    "Huh?" Joa


    a almost directly crashed into him. Her forehead knocked against his firm chest, and she let out a painful cry.


    "It¡¯s you?" An extremely cold male voice came from above his head.


    Joa


    a suddenly raised her gaze and met with a pair of dark and cold eyes. She stared coldly at her with anger coloring her handsome face.


    When Joa


    a saw that face, her first thought was to run.


    Unfortunately, the man seemed to have seen through her thoughts. Just as she was about to turn around and run away, he grabbed the back of her neck and effortlessly carried her back like a little chick.


    "Where to? What about his phone? "Delete that video for me." Luo Beiyuan questioned her coldly.


    That night when he saw that she and her mother were here to kidnap him, Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t argue with her, but the more he thought about it, the more things went wrong. If this woman recorded that he was wearing a towel in the hotel, it would definitely harm his lofty image.


    "I lost my phone. I came here today to find it." Joa


    a looked at him with a pitiful face. Seeing that his face showed doubt, she quickly raised her hand. "Everything I said is true. I didn¡¯t lie to you. My phone really disappeared."


    "Give me your ID." The man suddenly demanded coldly.


    "What?" Joa


    a was so scared that she quickly covered her handbag. Her eyes were filled with panic as she looked at him. "Identity cards are very important documents. I won¡¯t let anyone see it."


    "If my videoes out, you¡¯ll be liable." Luo Beiyuan warned her coldly.


    "Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to record you. It was my mom who got the room number wrong. Your master has a lot of them, so please let me go." Hearing the word w¡¯ scared her to death. Her life was already in chaos. If she were to offend such a cold man, then her life would bepletely bleak.


    "Show me your ID card, then I¡¯ll let you go." Luo Beiyuan did not care for jade at all. Even though Joa


    a was trembling in fear and her ck and white eyes were filled with panic, he still coldly asked for her help.


    Joa


    a had no choice but to show him her ID.


    "Joa


    a." The man said her name lightly.


    Joa


    a was flustered. She really wanted to cry when she saw that he was really memorizing her information.


    "Don¡¯t even think about escaping. If my information gets leaked, I¡¯lle find you." After Luo Beiyuan said that, he returned the ID back to her, then turned around and walked towards the hall.


    Joa


    a quickly escaped from this dangerous ce. She prayed that no one would pick her up, otherwise, if she leaked this man¡¯s information, she would die for sure.


    When Joa


    a got home, she was so frightened that her mother was gone. She immediately used her home phone to call her, but the phone was turned off.


    She muttered in pain and immediately drove out. She must find her mother, because her mother was heartbroken. Could it be that she had done something stupid?


    With this thought in mind, Joa


    a drove the car and circled around the road, anxiously searching.


    In the end, she felt that her mother might have gone to her father¡¯spany, so she drove to Qiao Group.


    When he arrived at thepany lobby, he saw that his mother had been thrown out by two guards.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my mother." Seeing this, Joa


    a quickly ran over.


    "That bastard, he¡¯s even lost my face. An An, I can¡¯t live anymore, I have to go to the top floor to jump off a building, even if I die, I have to die right in front of his eyes. I have to make him regret it for the rest of his life." Zhang Xiuzhu had lost all her hopes. She only wanted to die, thinking that she could make Qiao Dawei remember her for the rest of her life.


    "Don¡¯t be silly. If you die, other than me being sad, no one will remember you. He might turn around and marry that woman back home. "Don¡¯t be silly, the most important thing is to stay alive. You aren¡¯t alone, you still have me. We shouldn¡¯t have starved to death, right?" When Joa


    a heard her mother¡¯s words, she felt as if her heart was about to burst out of her chest. She had the urge to curse and wake her up.


    "An An, men aren¡¯t things. When you look for men in the future, you must wipe your eyes clean. You must not be like mother, who can only end up being abandoned for the rest of her life." Zhang Xiuzhu hugged her daughter in despair, crying nonstop. She obviously didn¡¯t want to die. She was just unwilling, but what could she do if she wasn¡¯t? Joe had lost his face and was disgusted with her.


    "Mom, get up. Don¡¯t sit on the ground. Let¡¯s go home." Joa


    a tried hard to help her mother up. Her eyes were red, but she held back her tears and could not cry.


    Zhang Xiuzhu had caused enough trouble and cried enough today. On the way back, she did not say a word, like a log whose soul had been sucked out of her.


    Looking at such a mother, Joa


    a¡¯s heart ached, but there seemed to be nothing she could do. Right now, what she wanted to do the most was to take her mother away from here.


    "An An, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m really tired, I promised to get divorced, I want to get divorced with Qiao Da Wei." When they were almost to the entrance of the house, Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly opened her mouth and stopped insisting, as if she had thought it through.


    "Leave, I beg you, stop tormenting yourself. If you leave, you might be able to find another one." Joa


    a truly felt that there was no one in the world who could not survive.


    "I just can¡¯t ept it. I want to curse that woman, and end up like me." Zhang Xiuzhu gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "She definitely won¡¯t have a good ending. It¡¯s either stolen or stolen, it¡¯s not hers after all." Joa


    a was also extremely angry. She believed that if people were to do this, then the heavens were watching. The wicked would definitely have their retribution.


    Zhang Xiuzhu understood the logic, but she could not swallow her anger. That was why she kept making a ruckus, hoping for a good result. On the contrary, the result only got worse and worse.


    "Okay, call your father and ask him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning. I want to divorce him." Zhang Xiuzhu said hatefully.


    "Mom, even if it¡¯s a divorce, you can¡¯t leave empty-handed. We still need to live." Joa


    a would never go against the money. She heard that her mother¡¯s dowry back then was not cheap. If it was given to the Qiao family just like that, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    "That¡¯s right, we still have to live. I want to ask Qiao Da Wei for some money." Zhang Xiuzhu had thought it through and decided not to argue anymore. It was a fact that men did not love her, and it was also a fact that she could not give birth to a son.

 Chapter 2077

    "Mom, just take back your dowry from that year, this belongs to you. As for the rest, we won¡¯t take them, in case we get involved again in the future." Although Joa


    a was greedy for money, she had a bottom line.


    "Alright, I want my dowry." Zhang Xiuzhu said sadly.


    In the evening, instead of eating at home with her mother, Joa


    a chose a very upscale restaurant and decided to take her mother to di


    er.


    As soon as the mother and daughter sat down in the living room, they coincidentally bumped into Qin Rou. Since she came here to eat with her friends, she must be here to celebrate.


    Qin Rou¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes noticed the mother and daughter. She was also surprised, but she leisurely walked over to them.


    "Can we talk?" Qin Rou had a generous and decent expression, even her voice was soft. Her name was extremely suitable, so it was no wonder that it could charm Qiao Da Wei¡¯s heart. Wasn¡¯t such a gentle and seductive woman a man¡¯s favorite?


    When Zhang Xiuzhu saw the fire in her eyes, she clenched her fingers tightly, afraid that her hand would grab onto her face.


    There was a bandage on Qin Rou¡¯s forehead and scratches on her neck. This was the masterpiece created by the mother and daughterst night. She didn¡¯t know why, but even though she was injured, she still looked pitiful. Zhang Xiuzhu found it even more infuriating.


    However, Joa


    a looked at her coldly. "You¡¯ve already achieved your goal. Stop pretending."


    There must be some kind of misunderstanding. Actually, big sis, I really didn¡¯t want to rece you, but Little Xuan is about to go to primary school, he has no name nor right to be bullied at school, big sis, I know you are angry at me, but it is already the truth, why don¡¯t we each take a step back and live peacefully? Qin Rou sat there with a thoughtful expression.


    "F * ck off." Zhang Xiuzhu directly sent her a message.


    Qin Rou suddenly looked as if she had been wronged. She stood up and wiped her tears away. "If a man changes his mind, it¡¯s useless to force him to stay."


    "If you don¡¯t f * ck off, my ss of water will be sshed onto it." Zhang Xiuzhu had a bad temper, too. If she could really y dirty games, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. She was so angry that her heart and lungs were aching.


    Joa


    a sincerely admired Qin Rou¡¯s methods. She pretended to be like a white lotus, but her heart was even tougher than steel.


    Seeing that the mother and daughter weren¡¯t willing to negotiate, Qin Rou tactfully turned around and left. As soon as she entered the room, she took out her phone and called Qiao Da Wei.


    "Old Qiao, I¡¯m having a meal with a bunch of sisters. Why don¡¯t youe over and buy us a list?" Qin Rou said in a tender tone, calling him ¡¯Old Qiao¡¯, calling him in such a intimate way.


    Naturally, Qiao Da Wei was very willing toe and pay for her. He wanted to fight for her between his sister and himself.


    Qin Rou was about ten years younger than Qiao Da Wei, he had a sense of aplishment from being an old man and his wife. Furthermore, Qin Rou was soft, and she could withdraw her child, and was also considerate and sensible, caring and caring for him. He truly felt that he had met the most beautiful love in his life, and within this love, there was also their son, who was the most perfect thing in life.


    "An An, let¡¯s go to another restaurant." Zhang Xiuzhu said as she stared at the box hatefully.


    "No, mom. Don¡¯t avoid her. This will give her a sense of aplishment. We will ignore her, so just ignore her." Joa


    a felt there was no need to leave.


    "Alright, An An. You have more backbone than mom. I hope the heavens are kind enough to let you have a happy marriage." Zhang Xiuzhu looked at her daughter. Her delicate shoulders were actually bearing a lot of injustice. Fortunately, she was not spoiled by herself. She was stronger and more cheerful than she had imagined.


    "Mom, I¡¯m not getting married anymore. I¡¯ll stay with you forever." Joha


    gave his mother some food and said firmly.


    "Nonsense, if a woman doesn¡¯t get married, who will she rely on when she gets old?" Zhang Xiuzhu refused to let him go. Alone to the point of being old was truly pitiful.


    "Mom, how about..." I found a man with good genes and secretly had a smart child to guard against old age? " He even felt that this idea was very wonderful. Don¡¯t be bothered by a man, and you can even have a beautiful child.


    "What are you thinking? "No, if the child has no father, he will feel inferior." However, Zhang Xiuzhu felt that this method was absurd and not feasible.


    "I¡¯ve never had a father¡¯s love since I was young. I don¡¯t feel inferior either." "No need." Joa


    a pursed her lips in disapproval. "An An, I¡¯m sorry. Mom has always med you since young. You won¡¯t me me, right?" Zhang Xiuzhu finally woke up. She suddenly felt that she had let her daughter down and always cursed her for not bringing her wealth.


    "Mom, I don¡¯t me you, but it¡¯s not easy for you either." Joa


    a said to her mother with a serious expression.


    Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s eyes were red. This small cotton-padded jacket did not leak any wind, so it was quite good.


    The mother and daughter duo


    ed their future lives as they ate. Suddenly, Zhang Xiuzhu stared at the direction of the corridor and froze.


    Joa


    a turned around and saw her father, Joe Dawei, walking quickly towards her.


    Joa


    a clenched her teeth in hatred. It must have been Qin Rou who had called him over. How despicable.


    Qiao Da Wei walked over in high spirits. When he saw the mother and daughter, his expression instantly changed and he was a little unhappy. However, he still walked over to greet Joa


    a. "An An, have you finished eating? Dad goes to pay the bill. "


    "Dad, do you still have a daughter like me in your eyes?" Joa


    a asked him mockingly.


    "You are Daddy¡¯s daughter, always will be." Although he was cold to his wife, he still liked Joa


    a.


    "Ho ?? Don¡¯t say it so early. With a son, how would you even like a daughter like me?" Joa


    a was so disappointed with him that she didn¡¯t expect him to see her as his daughter.


    "There¡¯s five hundred thousand on this card. Take it." Qiao Da Wei took out a card and ced it in front of Joa


    a. "The password is your birthday."


    With that, he walked towards Qin Rou¡¯s private room.


    Zhang Xiuzhu and her daughter stared at each other. Zhang Xiuzhu reached out to grab the card to break it, but Joa


    a grabbed it first and said to her mother, "Mom, this is the money he gave me. I¡¯ll keep it. Don¡¯t be angry. Those who don¡¯t get along with the money are idiots."


    Zhang Xiuzhu had no choice but to go with her daughter. The daughter that Qiao Dawei gave her could indeed be taken in. At the very least, they had a father-daughter rtionship.


    Qiao Da Wei pushed open the door and entered the private box. Qin Rou immediately walked over to him with a smile and took his arm, putting her face on his shoulder: "Old Qiao, you came? "Come over and sit."


    "You know they¡¯re here, don¡¯t you?" Qiao Da Wei suddenly became unhappy and lowered his voice to question her.


    Qin Rou¡¯s expression was startled, and immediately said in a delicate tone: "What? Are you angry? "


    "You know full well that I owe them both. Don¡¯t be like this next time." This time, Qiao Da Wei was truly angry. As a man, a lover, and a wife, he hoped that they would never meet again.


    "Alright, with so many friends here, you should give me some face. I won¡¯t do it again." Although Qin Rou¡¯s mouth gave in, she was secretly pleased with herself. She knew that Qiao Da Wei would not be angry with her. She loved to challenge a man¡¯s bottom line to prove her position in his heart.

 Chapter 2078

    After downing two cups of wine, Qiao Da Wei really forgot about this matter. At night, he went straight back to Qin Rou¡¯s house to rest.


    The next morning, Joa


    a called him directly and asked him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The two of them were going to get a divorce.


    Qiao Da Wei was pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the yellow-faceddy at home to have thought it through. She agreed to the divorce so quickly.


    Qiao Dawei immediately drove over. Seeing the mother and daughter standing on the side of the road, he got off the car and walked over.


    "You¡¯ve finally thought it through. Alright, I¡¯ll make it up to you two. You can raise whatever conditions you have. If I can agree, I¡¯ll definitely agree." Qiao Da Wei was still not heartless. After all, he was now the CEO of apany. With money in his hands, he would definitely be generous to his ex-wife and daughter.


    "I remember that when I married you, I brought twenty million yuan in dowry. Return that money to me, we¡¯ll owe each other nothing in the future." Zhang Xiuzhu looked at the man in front of her, and suddenly realized that the refined and handsome look on his body was still moving her heart, but when she looked at herself, she saw that she was no longer beautiful and had wrinkles all over her face. Time is fairer to men than to her daughter.


    Zhang Xiuzhu turned her face away, not looking at Qiao Dawei.


    "Of course, I will give you 20 million yuan, as well as An An. I will give her 100,000 yuan per month for her living expenses." Qiao Da Wei said to Joha


    who was beside him, "Daddy bought a house under your name. You can stay there. Here is the address and key."


    "Dad, you aren¡¯t such a heartless person, but why are you so heartless to my mom? Is she your enemy? Or did I owe you something from my previous life? " Joa


    a asked him sadly.


    Facing his daughter¡¯s questioning, Qiao Da Wei¡¯s face darkened, "This is an adult¡¯s problem. You are still young, don¡¯t ask."


    "I¡¯m twenty years old and I¡¯m already an adult. Dad, do you have any advice for me on what kind of man I want to marry in the future?" Joa


    a looked at her father. Actually, she didn¡¯t hate him.


    Qiao Da Wei looked at his daughter¡¯s youthful face and her bright eyes. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Men are not good people." Qiao Da Wei concluded with this sentence.


    Joa


    a nodded. "I understand. Then I don¡¯t want to get married anymore. I¡¯ll live by myself."


    When Qiao Da Wei heard this, his expression changed. He struggled to speak: "Daddy doesn¡¯t mean that. Actually, there are still many good men in this world. If you search with your eyes, you will definitely be able to find them."


    "I don¡¯t want to find him. The chances of meeting a good man is too small. If I meet someone like you, would I have to go back to my mother¡¯s old path?" Joa


    a said sadly that she was really scared. Her mother had gone from a young and beautiful woman to looking haggard and exhausted. In the end, she also ended up getting a divorce.


    Qiao Da Wei was silent. Indeed, he was not a good father, nor was he a good husband.


    "Let¡¯s settle the divorce first. I¡¯ll give you guys some moneyter." Qiao Dawei told Zhang Xiuzhu.


    "No, I have to transfer the money now. I¡¯m only getting a divorce." Zhang Xiuzhu had learned to be smart. Or perhaps, she was still unwilling to give up, and wanted to make things difficult for Qiao Da Wei.


    Qiao Da Wei had no choice but to make a phone call. Ten minutester, he transferred the money from thepany to Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s private ount, which was exactly 20 million RMB.


    Zhang Xiuzhu looked at the number, and tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    Qiao Da Wei really didn¡¯t like seeing her cry. Her originally not beautiful face became even uglier when she cried. Zhang Xiuzhu signed the signature while crying. When she came out, her heart felt empty as well. Qiao Dawei left without a care in the world.


    Holding the divorce certificate, Zhang Xiuzhu became even more silent. As Joa


    a watched, her heart ached.


    When he got home, he heard the olddy¡¯s voice and Qin Rou¡¯s voice.


    "Sigh, I have to change the sofa as well. I want to see a new one. Mom, you should also live here from now on. Let me give you my filial piety." Qin Rou¡¯s coquettish voice came from the yard.


    Joa


    a and Zhang Xiuzhu got off the car quickly and ran into the yard. They saw a lot of people tidying up the house, throwing out the old furniture as if they wanted to change it into something new.


    Just like a person, the newlyweds couldn¡¯t wait to live in this divorce.


    "Yo, it¡¯s An An and Mother." Qin Rou¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the mother and daughter pair walking in. She hurried over to greet them. "Sister ??"


    "Pah!" Unable to bear it any longer, Zhang Xiuzhu pped her. Qin Rou immediately covered her face and ran behind the olddy while holding back her tears. "Mom, look at her. She¡¯s hitting someone again."


    The words made the olddy understand what a tyra


    ical shrew Zhang Xiuzhu was.


    Joa


    a really wanted to apud Qin Rou¡¯s acting skills and methods. This woman acted like a good person and a bad person. They could meet without a hitch.


    "Zhang Xiuzhu, why did you hit her?" "You are no longer my Qiao family¡¯s daughter-inw, don¡¯t act so rashly here." The olddy was extremely angry and directly taught him a lesson.


    "We haven¡¯t moved away yet, but she¡¯s already so anxious to live here. Do you really think we¡¯re dead?" Zhang Xiuzhu gritted her teeth and said hatefully.


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood. It¡¯s not that I want to move, it¡¯s that Old Qiao ??" He apanied me early in the morning to keep an eye on the furniture. The shop owner was in a hurry, so I was in a hurry to move. " Qin Rou quickly found an excuse.


    "Alright, hurry up and pack your things and leave. All of the items here are new, so don¡¯te back in the future. You¡¯re not wee here." The olddy wished that Zhang Xiu and the mother could quickly disappear from her sight, lest she get a


    oyed.


    "Mom, let¡¯s go." Joa


    a didn¡¯t want to argue with him. There was no point in speaking any further. She had to leave this damned ce as soon as possible.


    She was afraid that she would die suddenly, so she forced herself to suppress her anger and followed her daughter upstairs to take down the luggage. The mother and daughter duo, each carrying two suitcases, were huge and heavy.


    "Sis, who owns this car?" Qin Rou immediately ran over to ask. With her pair of shrewd eyes, she looked just like a poisonous snake.


    "Do you have any objections regarding my name?" Joa


    a said coldly.


    Qin Rou immediately frowned, "An An, you drive such a good car at such a young age. I don¡¯t think this car is bad. Another day, I will ask Old Qiao for one."


    Joa


    a felt sick to her stomach. This woman wouldn¡¯t have any ideas about her car, would she? This was something her father had specifically given her for her birthday. It was worth more than three million yuan, a precious blue color.


    She didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore, so she just stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.

 Chapter 2079

    As long as she became the mistress of the Qiao family, this mother and daughter pair would never be able to obtain the benefits of the Qiao family. Hmph, causing her to be ridiculed in the outside world with her son, this debt had to be borne by the mother and daughter pair, if Zhang Xiuzhu had been willing to divorce her seven years ago, she might not remember this enmity, but now, seven years ago, Qiao Da Wei had brought her to various asions, so she pretended not to care, but in fact, she cared so much that she would definitely not let her off.


    After all, she and her mother still needed to live. After all, she was the daughter of the Qiao family, and after Qin Rou destroyed her parents¡¯ marriage, she still wanted to chase her daughter out. Before, she wanted bitterly to break away from the Qiao family for her entire life, but now, she changed her mind.


    Since when had the grievances been reported? People who hadn¡¯t experienced this before could only say it out loud. However, as the person in question, no one could truly put everything down and be Buddha on the spot.


    Joa


    a brought her mother downstairs to a high-end residential area. She did not expect her father to buy her such a nice house. She opened the door and found that it was a refined clothing room with three bedrooms and two bedrooms.


    "Mom, from now on, this is our home. Let¡¯s clean up a bit." Joa


    a was quite satisfied. She had a ce to stay, and it was not far from her university. She arrived at a few bus stops.


    Although Joa


    a lived in a rich family, she had always had the mind of a poor person. She was very frugal, she went to college, she spent half her time on public transportation, and at school, no one could see her family, probably because it was too cold and worried her.


    How could Zhang Xiuzhu be in the mood to clean up? She moved a chair to the balcony nkly.


    Joa


    a packed the garbage bag and said to her mother, "I¡¯m going downstairs to buy something. Mom, do you want something to eat?"


    "Whatever." Zhang Xiuzhu said stiffly.


    Joa


    a had no choice but to turn around and go downstairs, throw away the trash, and walk out the door.


    Just as she reached the entrance of the residentialplex, she saw a ck coloured sedan drive out from in front of her. She jumped in shock and cursed in a low voice.


    Just as she was about to take a detour, the ck car suddenly stopped. The window rolled down, revealing a handsome male face. He coldly called out, "Joha


    ."


    Joa


    a shuddered. This voice?


    As expected, it was the man she had recorded at the hotel.


    "Why is it you?" Joha


    felt as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Why was it that he could be seen everywhere in this huge city? Did this woman follow her?


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Beiyuan asked her with a cold expression.


    Joha


    confidently pointed to the door behind him. "I¡¯m the owner here. I live here."


    "Oh?" The man¡¯s pretty eyebrows raised slightly. "You also live here."


    "What do you mean?" Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. "You can¡¯t ??" Do you also want to stay here? "


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a smile of unknown meaning, he then closed the window and drove away.


    "Sigh... You haven¡¯t answered me yet? How can this person be like this? He has no morals. " Joha


    was infuriated. He turned around to see the security guard behind him sneering.


    She immediately walked over to him and asked, "Uncle, what are youughing at?"


    "Nothing, you actually scolded Mr. Lo for being immoral, this is my first time hearing about it." The old man gossiped.


    "Uncle, you know him? So, he really lives here?" "No way, this is too much of a coincidence." Joa


    a frowned. She was hoping that they would never meet again.


    Joa


    a walked into the supermarket with her head hanging down. She came out with a bunch of stuff. Her two slender arms were very strenuous.


    Now that she and her mother were living together, she had to take on all the chores and responsibilities. She had to take good care of her mother, make her mother young again, and make her heartless father regret going over there.


    Joa


    a was a very pragmatic girl. Although she was only twenty years old, she had a sense of tenacity.


    Through the rearview mirror, Luo Beiyuan saw the girl stomping her feet in anger, and his lips couldn¡¯t help curling up.


    To tell the truth, this was the first time he had seen a woman fight in a hotel, and it was truly strange and ugly. However, he didn¡¯t know which tendons went wrong, but when Joa


    a appeared in his line of sight with tears flowing down her face and her head, he actually felt stu


    ed. Perhaps it was the first time he saw a girl fight, and although she seemed to have lost, the stubbor


    ess in her eyes still made him feel that it was very interesting.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t that old yet. With such a cute and plump face, he was actually imitating the other party¡¯s fighting style.


    Joa


    a wasn¡¯t one of those breathtaking girls, but she was very good-looking. She had delicate eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes, a pretty little nose, a full red mouth, white teeth, and a smile. Her eyes were curved and sweet.


    In school, Joa


    a had a lot of pursuers, but because of her sweet appearance, her figure was also pretty good, 1.65 meters, neither tall nor short. Her figure wasn¡¯t slender, instead it was a bit plump, and when she walked, she would very casually shake, which made some men look at her with their eyes wide open. Joa


    a knew she had developed too much, but there was nothing she could do about it. It was natural, and she could only endure it.


    She was a sophomore now, and her major was marketing. When she first chose this major, her father Qiao Dawei had asked her to choose it, allowing her to graduate and enter thepany to help develop her business. Thus, she eagerly chose.


    Recently, her parents had gotten into a terrible divorce. She took a few days off to help take care of her mother, but the vacation was almost over. The day after tomorrow, she had to go back to school.


    Joa


    a prepared di


    er, and when she saw that her mother was still sitting there like a log, she went to get her.


    "Mom, stop daydreaming ande over to eat. I bought your favorite Sweet ¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs and chopped scallion beef." Joa


    a whispered.


    "Anthea, when do you think they¡¯ll get married? "When your father married me back then, he made the wedding grand. When he married this slut, could it be even grander than mine?" Zhang Xiuzhu asked nkly, as if she was possessed by a devil.


    "Mom, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Who cares if they want to hold a wedding. If they do, others will see it as a joke. Little San taking the position is already a joke." Joha


    clenched his fists in anger.

 Chapter 2080

    "An An, I want to stay at your grandma¡¯s house for a few days. Don¡¯t you have lessons soon? "After you send me back to my grandma¡¯s house tomorrow, you¡¯lle back to ss. Mom won¡¯t take care of you anymore, take care of yourself." Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly missed her mother, and she really wanted to.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll send you off tomorrow." Joa


    a nodded and agreed.


    That night, in his new room, Joha


    slept very soundly. His ears no longer made the sound of his mother falling things.


    The next morning, the two of them drove to the airport. Joa


    a bought a ne ticket and apanied her mother on the earliest flight back to another city. That afternoon, she bought a ne ticket and flew back.


    Joa


    a felt a little sad. With her grandma taking care of her, she could rest easy. However, she was alone, so she was a bit worried.


    She drove the car back to the neighborhood. Since there was no parking lot, she had to ask the property and find out that someone was willing to rent it, but the rent was shockingly high. Although Joa


    a had money in her possession, she couldn¡¯t spend it carelessly, so she had to endure the pain of leaving the car outside in the sun.


    Joa


    a took a bottle of milk and sat in the garden downstairs. The greening of the district was very good,bining both ssical and modern elements, just like an exquisite garden.


    Joa


    a bent down, picked up a pebble, and threw it into theke with an itch in her hand. He passed by an arch bridge and heard the sound of water. He raised his eyes and saw Joa


    a sitting on the other side of the river. She seemed to be deep in thought as she rested her chin on her hands and stared at the water.


    Luo Beiyuan was stu


    ed for a moment, this girl ??. Why is he sitting here alone?


    Luo Beiyuan was supposed to leave and go home. He didn¡¯t know why, but he went around the corridor and arrived in front of her.


    The sunlight was blocked and the shadows fell. Joha


    raised his head and saw the tall man standing in front of him. He was looking at her with a solemn gaze.


    "Why is it you again?" When Joa


    a saw him, I just hung my head down. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see anything now.


    Luo Beiyuan narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but when she looked at him just now, she looked like an abandoned kitten, with a deep loneliness and sorrow. It was pitiful, causing one¡¯s heart to ache. Did you go to the hotel with your mother to kidnap the criminalst time? Have you caught it? " Luo Beiyuan wanted to find a topic to talk about, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was actually looking for the worst topic.


    "You saw it? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? " Joha


    ughed self-deprecatingly. He had seen her ugliest side. She felt that she could not even raise her head in front of him.


    "Is the wound on your face alright?" Luo Beiyuan stared at her and found that there were faint scratches on her forehead and cheeks, but she didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously and didn¡¯t deal with them.


    Joa


    a shook his head. "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t disfigure us."


    Seeing her attitude, Luo Beiyuan had a whole new level of respect for her. Weren¡¯t young girls all concerned about her face? But why did she seem indifferent, as if she had lost her passion for life?


    "Do you still live with your family?" Luo Bei Yuan thought and asked.


    "No, I¡¯m living alone now." Joa


    a felt that this man was asking too many questions. She became wary and asked, "Why are you asking so many questions? Do I know you very well?"


    Luo Beiyuan was stu


    ed, yes, he wasn¡¯t familiar with her, why would he care about her so much?


    "Not familiar!" The man turned and left after answering that question.


    Joa


    a continued to feel depressed, but she just couldn¡¯t get over it. She stood up and decided to go back to the mansion. Didn¡¯t Qin Rou not wee her? She just wanted to go over there and anger her.


    As long as her mother was not by her side, Joa


    a¡¯s heart would be at ease. Thinking of how her mother had been angered into a trance, she felt that she couldn¡¯t just let this go. She could bully her mother, but not her. Joa


    a drove to the vi before it got dark. She rang the bell and the door was opened by Joe Dawei.


    "An An?" Joe was surprised to see her.


    "Dad, can I have di


    er here? Mommy went back to her grandma¡¯s house. " Joa


    a assumed a pitiful look. She knew that her father still had feelings for her when she was obedient.


    "Alright,e in." As expected, Joe felt sorry for her. He opened the door, and Joa


    a stepped inside.


    Qin Rou was wearing silk pajamas as she walked down the stairs. When she saw Joa


    ae, she immediately smiled and said, "Oh, it¡¯s An An. Why did youe alone?"


    "A


    wants to have di


    er here." Qiao Da Wei was still worried about Qin Rou¡¯s attitude.


    "Sure, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a pair of chopsticks. What¡¯s wrong with that? An¡¯an is your daughter after all. In the future, we will still be family." Qin Rou had always been gentle and considerate in front of Qiao Dawei. At this moment, she naturally had to act magnanimous.


    Qiao Dawei was very happy. He knew that this new wife of his was very kind and would definitely reject his daughter¡¯s offer of a meal.


    With an unperturbed expression, Qiao Da Wei said to her, "Just call her Aunt Qin from now on. Let¡¯s get along well." However, Joa


    a turned her face away and did not shout.


    Qin Rou¡¯s expression froze. However, in the next second, she smiled and said, "Old Qiao, don¡¯t force your child. After all, this needs to be done. I¡¯ve only met An An a few times."


    What Qiao Da Wei saw made sense, so he didn¡¯t bother about Qiao An¡¯s rudeness. It was just that he liked Qin Rou more and more. Her righteousness, her magnanimity, they all became good points. They shone in Qiao Da Wei¡¯s eyes.


    Joa


    a felt that Qin Rou was too good at handling things. She was like a pile of rubbish that made people feel disgusted.


    Joa


    a was sitting on the sofa ying with her cell phone when a small ball suddenly smashed down at her feet. Joa


    a directly stomped on the ball and it deted. This showed how powerful the kick was.


    "Wow, youpensate me with a ball, youpensate me with a ball, you bad woman." A little boy ran over and started crying when he saw the ball broken.


    Qin Rou and Qiao Dawei were stu


    ed as they looked at the ball on the ground and at their son¡¯s red eyes.


    Joa


    a had an i


    ocent look on her face as well. "Dad, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. He hit me with the ball. I just instinctively blocked it. Who knows, it must have been because of the poor quality."


    "No, Dad, she broke my ball." The little boy was also very wronged.


    When Joa


    a heard the boy call her father, her expression changed, and she looked as if she had been beaten.


    Qiao Da Wei also seemed a little uneasy. He quickly said angrily to his son, "Little Xuan, dad will buy you another ball tomorrow. Stop messing around and go y with it."

 Chapter 2081

    When Qin Rou heard this, she also felt wronged and expressed dissatisfaction, "Old Qiao, how can you be fierce towards your son? That ball is his favorite. Although An An didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you still have tofort your son."


    Joa


    a sneered in her heart. Was Qin Rou Rou really so gentle and generous in front of her father? Well, she wanted to see how soft she could be.


    At di


    er, Joa


    a found that the house had two na


    ies. Previously, her mother had done all the housework. When Qin Rou came, she had a na


    y. This really couldn¡¯t bepared. It was so infuriating. Mom had saved half of her life¡¯s money, which was probably less than what Qin Rou spent every year. Sure enough, men like women who can work and spend money.


    After di


    er, Joa


    a decided to leave. Qin Rou gently walked her out of the vi and reminded her, "An An,e eat at home often. This is still your home."


    Joa


    a felt sick to her stomach and stomped on the gas pedal.


    Qin Rou watched as her car sped away, her lips curling into a cold smile. This little girl still dared to act in front of her. She definitely had to teach her a lesson.


    When Joa


    a got home, there was nowhere to park. She drove the car around two streets and finally saw a parking space.


    After parking the car, she saw a supermarket nearby and walked in.


    Since her mother wasn¡¯t home, and she didn¡¯t know how to cook, she had to buy some snacks to keep her up. Otherwise, if she was hungry, she would have to go downstairs. It was too troublesome.


    Joa


    a bought a big bag of snacks and a big bag of instant noodles.


    Finally, she carried the two bags into the district.


    The elevator door opened. There was already a person inside. Joa


    a walked in with her head down and two bags in her hands.


    When Luo Beiyuan saw that it was her, his eyes flickered. Looking more carefully, she was carrying only instant noodles and snacks. He frowned. This woman wouldn¡¯t eat all day, right?


    What about her family?


    Luo Beiyuan suddenly thought of the couple that had a huge ruckus at the hotel that day. Her family probably didn¡¯t have the time to care about her.


    Joa


    a stared at the numbers on the elevator in a daze. Her heart was in a mess. When her mom wasn¡¯t here, she was a bit worried. This was the first time she lived alone. She subconsciously turned around to look at the man behind her.


    She was afraid that he would follow her, so when she saw that it was the man from the hotelst time, she was stu


    ed for a moment.


    Luo Beiyuan looked solemn as he stared past her at the elevator door.


    Joa


    a noticed that this man seemed to be pretty good-looking. He had a tall body and a good temperament. Anyone who could live in this kind of ce must be an elite of the elite. However, he seemed to be a lot older than her.


    Wait, what was she thinking about? What did it have to do with her?


    The elevator door opened and Joha


    quickly walked out, looking behind him.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s tight breathing slowly rxed. He realized that she lived on the 18th floor.


    The next day, Joa


    a was going to school. She was afraid to drive again, afraid toe back and have no parking space, so she carried a backpack and prepared to go to the bus.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that the bus stop would be so far away. Moreover, there were so many people there, and at this moment, the weather was very hot.


    However, being squeezed into a corner really made her feel a little ufortable. A few men were squeezing towards her again, and Joa


    a was forced to endure it. She looked out with her beautiful eyes, and suddenly saw a ck Bentley driving past. She was startled, as if she had seen the man in the elevator yesterday.


    In front of a traffic light, she saw the car again. She opened her eyes wide and saw a perfect male profile. It really was his.


    Luo Beiyuan was wearing a Bluetooth earpiece and was talking to someone on the phone. He did not notice that there was a pair of eyes watching him from the bus beside him.


    Arriving at the school, Joha


    promptly entered the ssroom for ss.


    "When ss was over, Joa


    a was ready to go home when a male student ran up and blocked her path." Joa


    a, do you want to go home? I¡¯ll send you off. " It was a boy she knew, Li Tang.


    Looking at his sincere face, Joa


    a didn¡¯t object. "Can you send me to the Walking Street?"


    "Sure, get in." Seeing that she had agreed, Li Tang¡¯s eyes shed with pride.


    Qiao An An didn¡¯t know that the intention behind Li Tang¡¯s sudden visit was that she treated him as a friend, but his friend had already gone bad.


    Li Tang walked her to the pedestrian area. Joa


    a thanked her and got out of the car.


    "Are you wandering alone, Joa


    a?" Can I hang out with you? I also want to buy something. " Li Tang pretended to ask her carelessly.


    "What do you want to buy?" Joa


    a asked him curiously.


    I want to buy her a birthday present. You know that I, as a boy, don¡¯t understand what girls like, so why don¡¯t you pick one for me? "Please." Li Tang had a troubled expression on his face as he gave her a sincere look.


    Joa


    a thought for a moment. This was not a big deal. He just gave it to her, so she nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll take a look for you."


    Li Tang quickly parked the car and happily followed behind her. On the way, Joa


    a told him some things that girls liked.


    There were a lot of people walking on the street, so it was hard to avoid collision when two young men were walking. There were a few times when Joa


    a got hit, but Li Tang was able to show off now.


    Qiao An An u


    aturally shook him off and quickly walked forward. Li Tang turned his head to look behind him, his face full of a smile of satisfaction.


    Entering the mall, they found it to be the biggest shopping mall in the city, as well as the most bustling and popr ce in the city. After Qiao An and Li Tang entered, they went straight to thedies¡¯ shop.


    "Li Tang, how tall is your sister? Is it fat? " Joa


    a asked him.


    "It¡¯s about the same size as yours. Why don¡¯t you try it on for me? If it looks good, I¡¯ll buy it." Li Tang said with a smile.


    Joa


    a had no choice but to help him try it on, trying on a skirt and a coat. Li Tang seemed to like it and felt it was quite good, so he bought it.


    "I still want to give her a bag, help me pick it out." Li Tang looked at her pleadingly.


    In any case, he was just strolling around, so he decided to help the good guys to the end.


    "The female bag is on the fifth floor, let¡¯s go." Joa


    a pointed upstairs, and the two of them took the elevator up.


    The elevator came up from the basement parking lot on the second floor. When the elevator door opened, they found a few men in suits inside. The one in the lead was someone that Joa


    a found familiar.


    Luo Beiyuan did not expect to meet this girl in the mall. His eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 2082

    But soon, the warmth in his eyes froze. He saw that Joa


    a seemed to be shopping with a boy of simr age. The two of them had the same appearance and looked like a couple.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s handsome face froze, he looked away expressionlessly.


    At first, Joa


    a wanted to say hello to him, but then she saw that his face was stiff, so she had to pretend that she had forgotten about him and stood next to Li Tang.


    "An An, what color bag do you like?" Li Tang didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, but asked the girl beside him in a low voice.


    "I... I like a single color, whatever color it is. " Joa


    a answered him quietly.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was just an illusion, but she felt that there was a pair of eyes watching her from behind.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at the girl who was just inches away from him. Her long ck hair hung down her back and her hair was soft and soft. Perhaps because she was so close to him and in such a confined space, he could smell a clear fragrance from her body.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s breath tightened and his heart raced a few times. He clenched his fists tightly and cursed to himself.


    How could he have such feelings for a girl he hadn¡¯t known for long?


    When they arrived at the fifth floor, the elevator door opened with a ding. When Li Tang walked out of the elevator, he intentionally held Qiao Anan¡¯s hand.


    Luo Beiyuan squinted his eyes and his mood suddenly dropped.


    "Boss Luo, the development projects at the side will officially start next month. In the evening meeting ??"


    "The meeting will be cancelled tonight." Luo Beiyuan was in a bad mood and the negative emotions he felt caused him to involuntarily extend his work. When he realized this, his expression changed.


    "Don¡¯t cancel, continue." In just a few seconds, Luo Beiyuan had adjusted his mood. He was no longer a child, so he could not be yful at work.


    The few men standing behind him werepletely bbergasted.


    Qiao Anan selected two more women¡¯s bags for Li Tang. Li Tang was very satisfied, so he looked at the time and said, "It¡¯s almost time for di


    er. Let¡¯s eat together, I¡¯ll treat you."


    "No need, I still need to buy more. You can go back." Joa


    a didn¡¯t want to take his good will anymore and didn¡¯t have any rtionship with him anymore. It was just that his sudden request made her unable to reject it, so she decided to help.


    Li Tang didn¡¯t insist and only smiled. "Then I¡¯ll go home first. See you at school tomorrow."


    When Li Tang left, Qiao An An was relieved. Actually, she came here because she was bored and had nowhere to go. That was why she came to a crowded ce.


    In the past, when her mother was at home, she would look after her and scold her when she returned at ten o¡¯clock. Now, when her mother was at her maternal grandma¡¯s house, she was free to do whatever she wanted.


    For Joa


    a¡¯s di


    er, she ate beef noodles and even ate two pieces of beef ribs. As expected, only good food could cure her bad mood. After eating her fill, she bought a cup of milk tea and looked at the time.


    It was already 10.30 in the evening when she came out from watching the movie. Joa


    a had an indescribable feeling, as if she was purposely trying to break out of her old life. She saw that it was already past 10.30, so she wouldn¡¯t be scolded when she returned home at this time.


    Joa


    a held a cup of milk tea and walked out briskly. But when she stood outside the door, she waspletely shocked. It was sote. Was there still a bus?


    It was over. It seemed that he had to call a taxi.


    Joa


    a stood by the side of the road, waiting for the taxi. There were quite a few people who had juste out from a movie, and there were not many people. Joa


    a stood by the side of the road, waiting for the taxi.


    Luo Beiyuan had just finished his meeting and was about to drive back home. His eyes swept around and suddenly saw a girl leaning on a tree branch, staring nkly at something.


    His expression froze. Why was she here alone sote at night? What about her little boyfriend?


    Luo Beiyuan slowed down. She wasn¡¯t waiting for a taxi, was she?


    A young and beautiful girl at night?


    Just as he was thinking about this, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s car had already turned around and stopped beside Qiao An.


    He rolled down the window and called out to her, "Joa


    a, are youing home?"


    Joa


    a bent down and looked into the car, stu


    ed. Why was it him again?


    "Are youing back?" When Joa


    a saw him, she felt an inexplicable sense of joy. If she had a ride, she would be very happy.


    "En, get on the carriage, I¡¯ll send you on your way." Luo Beiyuan nodded and said indifferently.


    "Thank you!" Joa


    a didn¡¯t bother with him, probably because she didn¡¯t think the man meant no harm.


    Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t expect her to be willing to ride in his car. His bad mood for the whole night suddenly improved.


    When Joa


    a got into the car, she realized that the interior was very spacious. Moreover, the expensive car gave people a different feeling. She was inexplicably restrained.


    "Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your name." Joa


    a thought for a while and felt like she was sitting in his car. She couldn¡¯t just feed him, she had to ask him for his name.


    "What is it? Worried that I¡¯m a bad guy? " Luo Beiyuan was in a good mood and suddenly wanted to joke with her.


    Joha


    immediately shook his head. "Of course not. If I think you¡¯re a bad person, then I won¡¯t ride in your car."


    "My name is Luo." Luo Beiyuan did not say his full name because his name should be quite well-known in this city.


    "Oh? "Locals?" Joa


    a thought about it carefully. It seemed like the surname Luo was quite rare here.


    "No, I¡¯m here to do business." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s home was in a first-tier big city, a second-tier city. It was only because he had a project here that he was living here temporarily.


    "Oh!" Joa


    a nodded, not daring to ask any further questions. She just sat there quietly, asionally ncing at the scenery outside the window.


    "Where¡¯s your boyfriend? Howe I¡¯m not with you? " Luo Beiyuan was concentrating on driving, but his mind kept wanting to ask that question, so he pretended to be curious.


    "He¡¯s not my boyfriend, he¡¯s my ssmate." Joa


    a quickly exined.


    "Oh." Luo Bei Yuan looked at her. Was he just a ssmate?


    Is she lying?


    Thinking of this, Luo Beiyuan got a


    oyed again. You dare to lie at such a young age?


    Qiao An An kept feeling that this man didn¡¯t believe her and she felt helpless. That¡¯s right, she and Li Tang had indeed chosen to shop like a couple tonight, but that was the truth. She and Li Tang really weren¡¯t in a rtionship.


    Along the way, the atmosphere inside the car was very quiet. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to go too far from the house. After a few turns, they reached their destination.


    Joa


    a found that the man had a special garage, and the garage was big enough to amodate four cars. There were only two left and two seats were empty. Joa


    a rolled her eyes and suddenly asked, "Mr. Lo, is this all your parking space?"


    "Yes." The man replied inly.

 Chapter 2083

    "Then... Will your parking space be rented? I also have a car, and I don¡¯t dare to drive it without a ce to park it. " Joa


    a thought of the men huddled in the corner on the bus today, and of how one of them had pretended to carelessly touch her leg. She was scared, and if she could drive, she might as well drive as she could.


    "I can let you use it." The man opened the door and got out, giving her an answer.


    "Really? "Then how much rent do you charge per month?" When Joa


    a heard this, she was overjoyed.


    "Just wait and see." Luo Beiyuan did notck money.


    "Huh?" Joa


    a¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly shook her head. "No, you have to tell me the price. I¡¯ll see if I can ept it. If it¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t afford to rent it. If it¡¯s too cheap, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage."


    "Ha!" Luo Beiyuan hadn¡¯t thought that this girl would actually help him scheme. He put one hand on the door and looked at herzily, "How much money will you give me? Can you afford to rent it?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know. " Joa


    a blushed.


    Using the light from the garage, Luo Beiyuan found that her face was red like a beautiful spring peach blossom, and his heart was beating faster.


    "One thousand a month." Luo Beiyuan said in a low voice.


    "A thousand?" Joha


    was stu


    ed.


    "Is it too much?" "Then eight hundred." He just didn¡¯t want to give her too much pressure, so he could rent a space for her. That way, he might meet her a few more times every day, and it was only because he had his own selfish motives that he rented it to her cheaply.


    "No, no, it¡¯s too little. Last time, when I asked about the properties here, the worst parking space was already 3000 rent. You really don¡¯t have enough for this 1000 yuan. Also, your garage still has doors, so it¡¯s safer. I¡¯ll give you 1500 yuan." Although Joa


    a loved to take advantage of people, it was better for men to take less advantage of people. If she identally got hit by him one day, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Alright." The man didn¡¯t bother with her, if that was the price she thought was reasonable.


    "Really? "That¡¯s great. Thank you, Mr. Lo. When are we going to sign the contract?" When Joa


    a saw that he didn¡¯t mind, she was really happy. However, she would probably have to go out and look for a job next. As long as she could afford the parking fees, her life could be considered an extrayer of security.


    Although her father would give her living expenses, Qin Rou definitely wouldn¡¯t give them away so easily. She had to be prepared to be self-reliant.


    "Take another look, this is the control key to the garage. Take this, I still have one at home." After they left the garage, Luo Beiyuan gave her the car keys and a business card from his pocket: "There¡¯s my phone number here. If you need anything, contact me." After saying that, he reached out his hand to press the elevator beside him.


    Joha


    looked at the pitch-ck key and name card in his hand. His heart palpitated, but he could not say what the feeling was. He could only feel that this man gave him a sense of security.


    The elevator door opened and Luo Beiyuan walked in. When he turned his head, he saw the girl in front of the elevator. Won¡¯t youe in? "


    Only then did Joa


    a quickly enter. After entering, she lowered her head.


    Luo Beiyuan stood behind her, looking at her ski


    y back, an image shed across his mind. She was carrying two big bags, one bag of snacks, and one bag of instant noodles.


    Did her family leave her?


    Her family background was clearly pretty good. She must be rich to be able to live in this district, but why did she lead such a shabby life?


    "Do you live alone?" Originally, it was inconvenient for Luo Beiyuan to ask this question, as it showed that he had other intentions.


    As expected, Joa


    a was shocked. She looked at him warily with her clear eyes. Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, he decided not to ask anymore.


    She looked like a frightened rabbit, and her intentions couldn¡¯t be too obvious.


    When they reached the floor, Joa


    a whispered a thank you and hurried out.


    Luo Beiyuan frowned, it was strange, why should he care about her?


    The next day at noon, Luo Beiyuan returned home after eating lunch. He used his fingerprint to open the lock and enter the password. He discovered that there was something wrong with his home.


    "My Little Abyss is back?" It was a gentle female voice, sounding somewhat doting.


    Hearing this voice, Luo Beiyuan trembled and looked at the beautiful woman on the sofa with a bit ofint. Mom, why are you here? and didn¡¯t notify me. " Luo Beiyuan protested in a low voice.


    "I came here with your sister to take the piano test." Yang Chuchu answered with sufficient reason.


    "Sister is here too." His little sister was nine years younger than him, and she had just turned eighteen this year.


    "Yes, Xiao Yuan. Are you used to being alone here?" Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her son. Luo Jinyu was too ruthless. He left his son alone in this city and even ordered him to finish all the projects here in order to have the chance to enter the headquarters and take over the power.


    "I¡¯m already used to it." He was young, self-disciplined, and had a clear goal. He did not want to see his father¡¯s face filled with disappointment, he had to fulfill the goal his father gave him, only then would he have the face to go back and see him.


    "Don¡¯t me your father. He wants to hone you as well." Yang Chuchu¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her son¡¯s obviously thi


    er face.


    "I know, he¡¯s doing this for my own good. If I didn¡¯t have the ability, those old fellows wouldn¡¯t have epted it either." Luo Beiyuan said seriously.


    Hearing her son¡¯s words, Yang Chuchu could only sigh. "Alright, since you¡¯re so strong, mother is also very proud."


    "And the only one?" Luo Beiyuan was asking about Luo Jinyu¡¯s cotton-padded jacket and gave the name Luo Yuan. In his previous life, he was the only lover with a doting look on his face.


    "She only finishes at three in the afternoon and we have to fly back at night. Xiao Yuan, if you¡¯re lonely here by yourself, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any suitable girl by your side. Mom really hopes that you can find a girlfriend." "Yang Chuchu looked at her son with anticipation. He was handsome and talented, so he was a little taciturn, but he was definitely popr among women. If their son wanted a girlfriend, it would definitely be a matter of minutes.


    Luo Beiyuan was stu


    ed by his mother¡¯s words. Then, a beautiful face and panicked eyes shed through his mind, making him want to pity her.


    "Mom, how can I have the time to look for a girlfriend right now? I¡¯m very busy at work every day." Luo Beiyuan replied seriously.


    "Work is work, life is life, you are giving yourself too much pressure, your father is tenacious, even if you do not meet his requirements, he will not me you." Yang Chuchu thought to herself, this time when we go back, we must properly discuss this with her husband, we can¡¯t let her son get over it.


    "I like to work. Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I don¡¯t have time for di


    er tonight." Luo Beiyuan asked expectantly.


    "Maybe next time. Your sister still has sses at school tomorrow." Yang Chuchumented.


    "Then I¡¯ll go home and gather in a few days." Luo Beiyuan said helplessly.


    Yang Chuchu looked at the time, hurriedly picked up her bag and walked towards the door. "I have to go to school to pick up your sister. Take care of yourself, we need to talk on the phone."


    "Mom, let me send you off."


    "No need, your dad sent someone to pick us up." Yang Chuchu hurriedly opened the door and left.


    Luo Beiyuan followed her out and saw her into the elevator before returning home.


    "Girlfriend?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips slightly hooked up, should he really find a woman?

 Chapter 2084

    Joa


    a came to the school today and suddenly found herself sitting at a table with tworge bags of stuff with her name on them and a pink card. When she came over, the school dean was standing by her desk, reaching for the card.


    "An An, someone is giving you something." When a girl saw her, she hurried over to inform her.


    Joa


    a froze for a moment, then quickly walked over.


    "Joa


    a, hurry up and take these things away. Don¡¯t ruin the school¡¯s mood." The dean stared at her with a serious expression before speaking up.


    Joa


    a was confused. She saw the card that he handed to her. It was a jelly-like confession.


    Then she opened the two bags and saw the clothes and bags she and Li Tang had picked out the night before. The card had written that they were to be given to her as gifts, and that she was to be asked to contact him.


    "Supervisor, this might be a misunderstanding, Li Tang and I ?? ??"


    "Alright, alright, I know what you mean. You want to date him, but there¡¯s no need for everyone to know about it. You are only in your sophomore year, yet you are still able to learn. Call your parents over. I want to talk to him." The dean was very angry.


    "Director, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I ??" When Joa


    a heard that she was going to call for a parent, she became anxious.


    Call me over in the afternoon. This is a very serious matter, so you and Li Tang must write a review and submit it. Our school has always been strict with its rules. After the director finished his lecture, he left with a calm expression.


    When Joa


    a ran out of the ssroom, she saw several ba


    ers hanging on the side of the road. They were all filled with obscene confessions.


    "Damn that Li Tang." Qiao Anan wasn¡¯t a fool; she knew full well that this was a conspiracy. Li Tang had done it on purpose.


    Qiao Anan angrily ran to Li Tang¡¯s ssroom, wanting to confront him.


    At this moment, Li Tang was sitting at a table in the ssroom, talking about this with a group of men around him. Everyone had a strange expression on their faces when they saw Qiao An, as if they were sure that something had happened between Qiao An and Li Tang.


    "Li Tang, what do you mean?" Who dated you? Don¡¯t spout nonsense and ruin my reputation. " Joa


    a yelled at him.


    "An An, we¡¯re childhood friends, and I¡¯ve liked you since a long time ago. You¡¯vee to my house quite a few times, so I¡¯m not spouting nonsense." Li Tang looked at her shrewdly, pretending to be gentle in order to confuse everyone.


    "Since when have I been to your house? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. " Qiao An An was furious. Li Tang was actually lying with his eyes wide open. Wasn¡¯t he purposely trying to destroy her?


    "I also know that you have a birthmark of a heart star on your back." Li Tang¡¯s words suddenly came as a shock.


    The surrounding men¡¯s voices sounded out, and they stared at Joha


    in confusion. They were envious of Li Tang even looking at her body, so something must have happened between them.


    "You ??" Qiao An An¡¯s pretty face was flushed red. She was inwardly angered. Why did Li Tang know that there was a birthmark on her back that emphasized her heart?


    She was sure that she had nothing to do with Li Tang. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know each other much, but today, Li Tang seemed to want to keep their rtionship a reality. It could be seen that ever since he asked her to help with the shoppingst night, she had been caught in a trap.


    Who gave him any benefits?


    "What benefits did Qin Rou give you? Let you ruin my reputation? " Joa


    a¡¯s mind was not muddled and she immediately thought of the person who hated her the most.


    Li Tang¡¯s expression froze when he heard Qin Rou¡¯s name. His eyes flickered. "Who is Qin Rou? I don¡¯t even know her."


    Qiao An An saw the nervousness on his face and was even more sure that Qin Rou had taken the money to sell to Li Tang, making him ruin his reputation at school.


    "Li Tang, let me warn you, if you ruin my reputation, I will not let you die." Qiao An An wasn¡¯t just being bullied. Li Tang actually dared to create something out of nothing. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    Li Tang was still a little scared. Qiao An An looked delicate and weak, but she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. However, thinking about the money, Li Tang still held onto a sliver of hope. He felt that Qiao An¡¯an couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Joa


    a sat in the ssroom and cut up everything on the table with a pair of scissors.


    In the afternoon, the director gave her a final notice, saying that she must call her parents over and write a guarantee. Otherwise, she would have to deal with this matter seriously.


    Joa


    a had no choice but to call her father in order to not lose her education. Unfortunately, her father¡¯s phone was always off, so Joa


    a took a leave of absence to call thepany. When she heard that her father was on a business trip, her mind went nk.


    Dad is on a business trip, Mom is not here, where can she find parents toe to school?


    If she could not sessfully graduate, her life would be even gloomier. If she could not even find a job, how could she protect her mother and give her a stable life?


    Thinking of this, Joa


    a felt even more uneasy.


    Was she really going to let Qin Roue over?


    No, she would never let this womane as a parent.


    While Joa


    a was still in a state of anxiety, she suddenly reached behind her backpack and found a name card.


    Staring at that dark blue business card, Joa


    a¡¯s heart raced.


    At this moment, she actually wanted to take a gamble. If this Mr. Lo could pretend to be her family ande to school to help her with this, she would definitely be grateful to him.


    She would rather ask a stranger for help than allow Qin Rou tough at her proudly.


    Thinking of this, Joha


    ¡¯s finger trembled as he dialed the number listed.


    "Hello." A deep and maic voice was heard.


    Joa


    a¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hadn¡¯t expected him to pick it up, but he did.


    "Luo ?? "Mr. Lo, it¡¯s Qiao Anan." Joa


    a¡¯s voice was trembling. She was too nervous, too nervous.


    "It¡¯s you." The man felt a little surprised. He asked, "Is something the matter?"


    When she opened her eyes, she was already fearless. She begged boldly: "Mr. Lo, I met some trouble at school, my parents are not here, can you pretend to be my family and help me handle this matter? I will not waste your precious time, you can tell me your conditions."


    After Luo Beiyuan heard her pleas, he was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, he asked with a low voice, "What happened to you?"

 Chapter 2085

    "Can you help me?" Joa


    a only wanted an affirmative answer.


    "Alright, when will we be going?" The man hesitated, then agreed.


    Joa


    a¡¯s tense heart finally let out a sigh of relief. She bit her lips and said, "I¡¯ming over now."


    "Address." the man asked briefly.


    Joa


    a told him the address. About 40 minutester, Luo Beiyuan walked out of a ck car in a ck business suit and saw Joa


    a waiting anxiously at the door.


    "Mr. Lo, thank you foring. You really did me a big favor. I will definitely thank you." However, when this man stood in front of her, she suddenly felt that a miracle had happened in this world. To her, his appearance was a miracle, a redemption, a hope.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at the girl with a ponytail. Her clear and pretty face was red with anxiety.


    Luo Beiyuan had personally witnessed her family¡¯s situation. His mother brought her to capture her father in the middle of the night, and they even had a fight in the hotel. This was the first time he saw such an exciting scene.


    "Now you can tell me what happened." Luo Beiyuan stared at her, his voice calm.


    However, in the end, she still opened her mouth and said with shame, "That boy who was with mest night, he confessed to me today in school. Everyone knows that the school leadership¡¯s behavior is too improper, so I asked the parents toe over and write a review."


    Luo Beiyuan: "??"


    She felt even more humiliated: "I don¡¯t have anything to do with him, I just know him. I don¡¯t know why he treats me like this, everyone isughing at me now, and they feel like I¡¯m a very casual person. Mr. Lo, he schemed against me, I really don¡¯t have anything with him."


    Luo Beiyuan saw that her eyes were red, and had an aggrieved look on her face.


    "I know." Luo Beiyuan spoke indifferently: "What identity do I have to help you settle this?"


    "I... Can I acknowledge you as my big brother? " Joa


    a sized him up. He looked to be at most 27 or 28 years old, so it was definitely inappropriate to call him uncle. Big brother would be fine.


    "Sister-inw?" The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her in interest.


    Joha


    : "??"


    "What¡¯s going on? The moment he said those three words, he felt that something was wrong?" Can I? "If I don¡¯t acknowledge you as my brother and someonees to the school to cause trouble, this matter will be even more serious." Joha


    had no other choice but to make things difficult for him.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Luo Beiyuan did not dislike this kind of rtionship, so he only indifferently asked her to lead the way. Arriving at the administration room, the dean was surprised to see Joa


    a walking in with a handsome man in tow.


    "Director, this is my brother, Luo Beiyuan. Although he isn¡¯t my brother, he can help me settle many things." Joa


    a said as she came in.


    The dean sized up Luo Beiyuan and knew that this man had an extraordinary aura. Moreover, the Qiao family had some power, he was just putting on an act to let the students of the school see through this incident.


    "I¡¯m very sorry, but my sister has brought such a terrible influence to the school. I will definitely teach her a serious lesson, so I hope that the director can give her a chance to start anew." Luo Beiyuan immediately implored the director sincerely to let Joa


    a go.


    When the dean saw the sincerity of the other party and realized the seriousness of the situation, he did not overdo it. He just solemnly requested, "Joa


    a, remember this incident and hand it over to the both of you as a warning. There must not be a next time, otherwise, we will focus on dealing with it."


    "Thank you, Director. I will definitely write a review carefully. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time." When Joa


    a saw that the dean had let her off the hook, she immediately made a promise of joy.


    "Mr. Lo, I hope that you can supervise your sister¡¯s actions in the future and let her prioritize her studies." the director said immediately.


    "I will. Thank you, Director, for giving her a chance." Luo Beiyuan said gratefully.


    "Alright, Joa


    a, you go to ss." The director let her go.


    Walking out of the study room, Qiao An An finally let out a breath. His pretty face was filled with rage. "This Li Tang is too shameless. He dares to harm me like this."


    "Why does he want to harm you? Do you know why? " Luo Beiyuan saw that she was so angry that his face turned pale and knew this wasn¡¯t a simple matter.


    "Of course I know. Is it still that woman my dad found? He must have sold Li Tang and made him ruin my reputation in school. That¡¯s too vicious. She¡¯s already taken over my home and still won¡¯t let me go." At this point, Joa


    a¡¯s eyes turned red. She wiped away her tears with the back of her hand and said, "I will definitely make things difficult for her if she forces me like this."


    Seeing her miserable appearance, Luo Beiyuan could only sigh, "Where¡¯s your mother?"


    "My mom went back to my grandma¡¯s house. She¡¯s been in a bad mood ever since she divorced my dad." Joa


    a hung her head sadly, feeling that life was a mess.


    "If you want to resist, you must not be reckless. If you can catch the evidence, that would be the best. Otherwise, with just you alone, how are you going to go against your stepmother? She has the ability to confuse your father¡¯s heart, and drive both of you out of the house. From this, it can be seen that her methods are not something you can handle. " Luo Beiyuan solemnly reminded her.


    "I know that I¡¯m not her opponent, but I can¡¯t just watch her secretly harm me. I¡¯m her mother¡¯s only hope. If something happens to me, how will my mother continue to live?" Joa


    a had realized long ago that her situation was not optimistic, which was why she was at a loss.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Luo Beiyuan looked at her nk eyes and his heart tightened. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw her frowning and her empty eyes, he actually felt his heart ache.


    "I want to find someone to beat up Li Tang and make him spit out the truth." At this moment, Li Tang had really gotten into her heart. In her extreme rage, she really wanted to give him a good beating.


    "Beat him up? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being locked up? You are a girl, if you are caught, your studies will be ruined, and your reputation will be even worse. " Luo Beiyuan knew that she definitely cared about her reputation and studies, or else, she wouldn¡¯t be so thick-ski


    ed as to ask for his help. Since she cared about it, why destroy it so impulsively?


    Yes, if she had hit someone, she might have been locked up.


    "Then what should I do? I can¡¯t do anything. " At this moment, Joa


    a had no one to rely on. Her father was not here, and her mother could not make decisions. She was alone, and she could not even avenge Li Tang.

 Chapter 2086

    "How about, I will help you, but I want the conditions. I want to find a na


    y and help me clean up the house. If you promise to help me clean up after work every day, I will help you." Luo Beiyuan suddenly opened his mouth and made a request.


    "Na


    y?" "I don¡¯t know how to do housework, and I don¡¯t know how to cook. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take care of you."


    "There will always be a begi


    ing. My request is not very high. You just have to drag my house every day, wipe off the dust, and pour the flowers and nts on the balcony for me. I don¡¯t need you to do anything else." Luo Beiyuan looked at her nk expression and sighed. She was still a delicate and charming young miss, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    "I can do that." "If you¡¯re willing to help me with this, I¡¯ll definitely help you with your housework," she said.


    "Alright, it¡¯s a deal." Luo Bei Yuan smiled meaningfully.


    Joa


    a had already sold herself, but she didn¡¯t know it yet. She only wanted revenge, and Luo Beiyuan was the only thing she could rely on. Even if he sold herbor, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. As for that Li Tang you mentioned, I¡¯ll find someone to deal with him. Don¡¯t appear." Luo Beiyuan stood beside the car and warned her in a low voice.


    "Alright, thank you. Mr. Lo, you are just like my savior, appearing so timely." Joa


    a thanked him from the bottom of her heart, her eyes shining.


    "Savior?" Luo Beiyuan smiled and sat in his car.


    Seeing Luo Beiyuan¡¯s car drive away, Qiao An let out a breath of relief. Then, she turned around and angrily went to find Li Tang.


    Li Tang¡¯s parents were also called over. At this moment, Li Tang was sitting in his seat as if nothing had happened. When he saw Qiao Anan ru


    ing over, he disapproved and even thought about skipping ss to see the car show. This time, he could finally buy his own sports car.


    "Li Tang,e out." Joa


    a shouted at him with suppressed anger.


    "Joha


    , are you done yet? In broad daylight,e find me so tantly. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being called over to talk to me again?" At this moment, Li Tang wished he could hurry up and kick off this a


    oying slut, Qiao Anan. Since he had achieved his goal, he didn¡¯t need to put on an act.


    Joha


    furiously red at him and said, "The one who does bad things will get his retribution. Just you wait, be careful that the lightning strikes you dead."


    "Are you cursing me? Be careful that I report this to the director. " Li Tang chuckled disapprovingly.


    Joa


    a had really admired him, ruined her reputation, and even acted like a great old man.


    Seeing that Joha


    still hadn¡¯t left, Li Tang wanted to eat him, so he could only get up and leave. "Joa


    a,e over here. I have something to say."


    Qiao Anan followed beside him and came to a corner where there were fewer people. Li Tang¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he warned her coldly, "Don¡¯t provoke my cousin. You can¡¯t beat her."


    "Cousin?" Qiao An¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Li Tang and Qin Rou were actually intimate with each other?


    "My cousin gave birth to a son for your father for many years. She has suffered no less than you and your daughter." At this moment, Li Tang acted as if he was defending his own family and ignored the pain of Qiao An and his mother.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. As expected, our family doesn¡¯t have any good stuff. Go back and tell Qin Rou that you shouldn¡¯t overdo things and don¡¯t be too proud. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have retribution, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t arrived yet." Joa


    a turned and walked away, tears of grievance in her eyes.


    "I¡¯ll give you a word of advice, Joa


    a. Stop courting death. You can¡¯t win against my cousin." Li Tang roared at her from behind.


    Joa


    a¡¯s fragile heart trembled even more violently.


    If giving birth to her was just to make her suffer, why would he let here to this world? He would rather let her fall into nothingness.


    After ss, she rushed out immediately and drove home. When her beloved car finally found a ce to park, her heart seemed to have found a way to rely on herself. She sat in the car for a long time and only when she was hungry did she open the car door, intending to get out.


    Just at that moment, a strong car light came and Joa


    a subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes. When she saw the number of the license te, her heart skipped a beat. Luo Beiyuan had returned.


    At this moment, Joa


    a did not dare to move. She could not leave, nor could she stay.


    Luo Beiyuan also saw her and his dark eyes nced at her car. He then smoothly parked his car at the warehouse and got off the car.


    "Luo ?? Mr. Lo, you¡¯re back. " When eating people, one¡¯s mouth would be soft and one¡¯s hands would be short. Before, Qiao An An didn¡¯t take Luo Beiyuan seriously, but now, she felt that she owed him a huge favor. If she still didn¡¯t know what was good for her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to feel good about it.


    "Yes." The man replied indifferently.


    The two of them walked towards the elevator at the same time, and Joa


    a purposely took a step back. This was also the first time that she had the opportunity to size up this man at such a close distance. He was tall, well-built and slender, with a very handsome appearance.


    Joa


    a was a person who was born with no sense of security. The influence her father had on her made her even more wary of men.


    The elevator was very quiet. Suddenly, an inappropriate voice rang out. It was Joa


    a¡¯s stomach growling in protest.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten much in the afternoon and had been starving until now. Joha


    ¡¯s face was flushed red and he subconsciously touched his stomach.


    The man¡¯s eyes froze as he looked at her with the side of his eyes. "You haven¡¯t eaten anything all day?"


    Joa


    a lowered her head in shame, feeling like a fool being watched.


    "Too many things have happened today. I¡¯m not in a good mood and I don¡¯t have any appetite." Joa


    a whispered back.


    "Do you have anything to eat at home?" Luo Beiyuan asked her indifferently.


    "Yes, yes." Joa


    a didn¡¯t know why she had to answer such a question.


    "instant noodles?" The man raised an eyebrow.


    Joa


    a¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "How did you know?"


    "A girl your age shouldn¡¯t cook for herself, right?" Luo Beiyuan could not tell her that even if he saw her carrying a big bag of instant noodles one day, she would still want her face.


    "I really don¡¯t know how to cook, but I¡¯ve decided to go to the entrance of the district to eat." The elevator opened and she carried her bag out.


    "Wait a moment." The man suddenly followed her out and called out to her.


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Lo?" A hint of wariness appeared on Joa


    a¡¯s face.


    Luo Beiyuan originally wanted to call her over to his home, so he cooked some food for her. Seeing her on guard, he suddenly gave up on that idea.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to ask you, has your school settled yet? Did you run into any other trouble? " Luo Beiyuan quickly changed the topic and asked her.

 Chapter 2087

    "It¡¯s fine now, thank you. It¡¯s just that Li Tang seems to be that Xiao San¡¯s cousin, which is why he was targeting me." When Joa


    a saw that he was only concerned about her, her guard fell.


    "Do you still want evidence?" Luo Beiyuan frowned.


    Joa


    a lowered her head and thought for a moment. "If they are strangers, they can still go and sue them for their evidence. But now that they know that they are rted, even if they have evidence, how can they sue? "I can only admit that I was unlucky. Who asked me to be so careless?"


    Luo Beiyuan saw her submissive expression and was a bit a


    oyed, but since this matter wasn¡¯t under his control, he didn¡¯t want to interfere.


    "Yes." After Luo Beiyuan finished speaking, he turned around and pressed the button for the elevator and walked in.


    Qiao An An stood in the corridor. Seeing the elevator door close, she frowned. Was it her imagination? It seemed like Mr. Lo had something to say to her just now.


    Joha


    put down his bag and went downstairs. He ate a quick meal and filled his stomach on the way back to the barbeque shop, which was a little far from the neighborhood, and ordered a te to pack up and go home.


    Although such a life was boring and silent, it was already very good for Joa


    a. It was better than listening to her parents fight every day while staying at home and living in arge vi.


    After Joa


    a entered the neighborhood, she called her mother, who was still in the shadows. Grandma told her to stay there for a while and to take care of herself.


    Joa


    a knew that her mother was an emotional woman who was prone to indecision. It was even more impossible for her to cut her off on matters like feelings. She had loved her father and had supported him into the house until six years ago, when she found out that he had a woman outside.


    "Are all men this terrifying?" When Joa


    a thought of the past, she shivered all over. If she could, she would not marry for the rest of her life. From now on, she would try to save money to protect herself from aging. The next morning, Joa


    a cooked two eggs and quickly went downstairs. When she arrived at the garage, she suddenly saw a very flirtatious woman parked her car at another location. She was wearing a business suit.


    She was obviously startled to see Joa


    a. Then, she looked around at her car, raised her chin, and walked past her.


    The high quality perfume made Joa


    a¡¯s entire body go soft. Heavens, this kind of woman was the best of the best. But, who was she?


    Could it be Mr. Lo¡¯s girlfriend?


    The possibility that she could park her car in Mr. Lo¡¯s garage proved that her rtionship with him was not ordinary.


    "Only such a perfect woman would have the chance to be his girlfriend." Joa


    a sat in the car, a pang of frustration in her heart. It was strange, why would she go around feeling sorry for others when she had already decided not to marry?


    Even though he thought this, Qiao Anan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but have some strange images. For example, if that woman entered Mr. Lo¡¯s home and they were alone in the room, surely it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as drinking tea and chatting? Maybe the firewood will catch fire and get out of hand.


    "Ugh!" The more Joa


    a thought about it, the more she could not keep her mind. Her whole body began to tremble. She could not think about it any longer. It was inappropriate for children.


    Joa


    a came to ss. There were few sses today, only a few in the morning, and nothing in the afternoon.


    Joa


    a was bored out of her mind as she sat in the milk tea shop outside the school, spending the afternoon with her two best friends.


    "An An, your parents are really divorced?" Fang Qing asked her in surprise.


    "Yes, I really left this time." Joa


    a looked a little sad.


    The other best friend, Liu Yuyan patted her shoulder in pity andforted, "An An, don¡¯t be sad. We can¡¯t decide on the lord¡¯s matters, let nature take its course."


    Joa


    a forced a smile and said, "Actually, I¡¯m not sad. I just feel relieved."


    The two best friends looked at each other, not knowing what she meant by ¡¯free¡¯.


    "The reason why my parents have dyed until now is actually because of me. Previously, when I was studying, I was afraid that it would affect my grades. Now that I¡¯ve gone to university, they have no excuse to not leave." Joha


    mocked himself. He was originally a doted on only daughter. He didn¡¯t know when she had be the fuse of his parents¡¯ marriage. Who could consider her feelings?


    "What happened between you and Li Tang?" You didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask yesterday, can you tell me now? " Fang Qing asked with a gossipy expression.


    "I don¡¯t have anything to do with her. He¡¯s that Xiao San¡¯s cousin. In order to help her cousin vent her anger, he purposely framed me." Joha


    gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "So that¡¯s the case. I was wondering, why did you suddenly get involved with him? As far as we know, you didn¡¯t call before. " Liu Yuyan also felt it was strange.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Didn¡¯t the two of you n on going out to work part-time?" What good job have you got? I want to do something too. " Joa


    a didn¡¯t want to waste time. She wanted to earn money, and in the future, Qin Rou wouldpletely control the Qiao family¡¯s finances. She and her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more money, and besides, she wanted to be self-reliant.


    "An An, your family is so rich, do you still need money to spend? Don¡¯t make fun of us. " Fang Qing said unhappily.


    "I¡¯m serious." Seeing that they didn¡¯t believe him, Joa


    a panicked. "My family has money, but that money will have nothing to do with me."


    "You drove your three million sports car to a part-time job? Who dares to take you? "


    "That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t fight over a job with us poor people. Just be at ease and be your young miss." Liu Yuyan also felt that Qiao Anan was joking.


    Joa


    a smiled bitterly, "Don¡¯t you know about my situation? Don¡¯t make fun of me, I don¡¯t even know where I¡¯ll go from now on. "


    Liu Yuyan and Fang Qing looked at each other. Of course they knew what had happened in the Qiao family, because Qiao An almost never lied to them.


    "A


    , do you really want to go to work? You. Would you like to work as a bartender? I work in a bar at night, from six to twelve, and that¡¯s the sry. " Liu Yuyan stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand?" Joa


    a was surprised.


    "It¡¯s more or less right. Sometimes, it¡¯s more or less right. But I rely on this job to earn my living expenses. My parents care only for my brother. I don¡¯t care about my daughter anymore. I have to think for my future." Liu Yuyan was also unhappy. Her family valued their sons and daughters more. Although she had already worked very hard, she still couldn¡¯t get the attention of her family.

 Chapter 2088

    Fang Qing was currently happier than the two of them. She was an only child, and her family background was not bad. Her parents had already bought her a house in the city. Although they owned two houses, this was already the dream of many girls.


    "I was going to look for a job, but my dad wouldn¡¯t let me, so he gave me some money and told me to apply for a piano ss. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to work with you guys anymore." "Fang Qing saw that her two friends didn¡¯t get along well, and for some reason, she felt a sense of superiority.


    "Your father is doing this for your own good. It¡¯s not a good idea to interact with society prematurely." In fact, she did not seek wealth or riches. She only wanted aplete family, the love of her parents, and a peaceful life. However, what she wanted could not be achieved.


    "That¡¯s right. Fang Qing, you should just study the piano peacefully. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to hook up with a golden turtle in the future. Your parents will definitely be even more happy." Liu Yuyan said with a smile, but her heart was sour, not a good feeling.


    "Yuqing, would it be dangerous to work in a bar?" The people there are so chaotic. " Joa


    a still wanted to know more about the work.


    "An An, don¡¯t think too much about the bar. Actually, I introduced you to a high-end bar with very high quality customers. It¡¯s not the kind of ce where people gather." When Liu Yuyan said this, a trace of pride clearly appeared on her face: "The bars I work in are all for the membership system. How can ordinary people go in and sell their stuff?"


    "Really? There¡¯s actually such a ce? " Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She had never heard of such a ce before.


    "Of course, there are many jobs in this society that you have never heard of before. You obedient girl, do you want me to take you to increase your knowledge?" To be honest, she really wanted to drag Joa


    a into the mud and have a rtionship with her. From now on, she would no longer be a good girl who was pure love amongst the boys, and those men wouldn¡¯t follow behind her and talk about her after ss.


    Joa


    a still didn¡¯t know what her friend was thinking. She blinked her curious eyes, wanting to step into society from this moment and use a different perspective to understand this world.


    "Can I apply? Would the requirements be very high? " Joha


    asked unconfidently.


    An An, with your conditions, you will definitely be able to recruit them. Besides, I know the manager inside, and I have some good words to say to you, so you definitely won¡¯t have a problem with that. Liu Yuyan had an expression of helping out righteously, which moved Joa


    a.


    She knew that Liu Yuyan wanted to bring Joa


    a into a ce where they could have sex with her. From now on, Joa


    a was the same type of person as them, and they no longer needed to listen to the ridicule from others, saying that they were friends with Joa


    a.


    "Alright, I want to go and take a look tomorrow." Joa


    a had really decided to look for a job, and if she had friends working in the same ce, she¡¯d take care of it.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll contact Manager Wang tomorrow night and have you apply." Liu Yuyan immediately said.


    Joha


    didn¡¯t think too much into it and simply nodded his head in agreement.


    It was almost dark when Joa


    a suddenly received a call from her grandmother. Her expression froze. To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t have any good feelings for her grandmother at all. The idea of respecting a man over a woman had made her unpopr throughout her entire life.


    "Grandmother." Joa


    a shouted.


    "An An,e and have a meal at home tonight. Your brother¡¯s birthday ising up, soe and join us." Old Madam Qiao spoke in anmanding tone.


    "I don¡¯t have time. I have to go to work tonight." Joha


    quickly thought of a reason to refuse.


    "Don¡¯te up with so many excuses, are you still a member of our Qiao family? If you don¡¯t want to be a member of the Qiao family, you can stay away. If your surname is still Qiao,e over right now." Old Madam Qiao had always disliked this granddaughter of hers. Perhaps it was because she hated her mother, even Joa


    a was hated.


    Joa


    a¡¯s fingers went stiff as she held the phone. She didn¡¯t think that her grandmother would say such threatening words. Heh, it must be some kind of trick by Qin Rou. She was deliberately trying to a


    oy her, so she couldn¡¯t be the bad guy and let her grandma be the bad guy.


    Joa


    a said stiffly, "Alright, I¡¯lle over."


    Only then did the olddy hang up.


    Joa


    a stiffened and went to the garage to pick up the car. She was willing to go there, but she didn¡¯t want to let Qin Rou¡¯s soft purpose seed.


    Wasn¡¯t she trying to get Joa


    a to get out of the Qiao family? Best of all, he couldn¡¯t even get a single cent.


    If Joha


    really went against the Old Gra


    y and persevered to the end, then Qin Rou¡¯s goal would be achieved very quickly. She would really be cut off from all sources of ie. She might even be removed from the Qiao family¡¯s list. Joa


    a wanted to see if Qin Rou still had any tricks up her sleeve by chasing away her mother. Was she thinking of all sorts of ways to chase her away now? She wasn¡¯t what she wanted, and she would definitely feel disgusted.


    Just as Joa


    a got into the car and started it, a powerful light suddenly shot over. She subconsciously squinted her eyes and saw a ck car elegantly drive into the garage. The long and slender car had a noble and domineering air to it.


    After the car door was opened, Joa


    a saw a tall and straight figure dressed in a ck suit.


    When Joa


    a saw Luo Beiyuan, she suddenly thought of that sexy woman in the garage. Her eyes darkened and she sighed. She was indeed a handsome man with a beautiful woman.


    Seeing that the man did not leave immediately, Joa


    a stood by the door and stared at her with a pair of dark eyes.


    Originally, Joa


    a wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see him. However, with him staring at her, she felt too embarrassed to leave without saying goodbye. Thus, she rolled down the window and said with a smile, "Mr. Lo, you¡¯re back."


    "You want to go out?" The man¡¯s deep voice echoed in the enclosed garage, sounding even more maic and enchanting.


    "Yes, I¡¯m going home." Joha


    said with a smile.


    "Oh, be careful on the way." After saying that, the man locked the car and walked in the direction of the elevator with his slender legs.


    Joa


    a froze in the car, touched by the care of a half-dead stranger. Wasn¡¯t she toocking in love?


    Joa


    a sighed. Maybe she really needed someone to care about her.


    Joa


    a drove to her old home. It was brightly lit and lively and gorgeous.


    In the past, when his mother had lived here, the entire vi had been lifeless. When Qin Rou had entered, she had been adorned with a warm and romantic atmosphere, and even the garden had been decorated with light shows. When Joha


    entered, he found that the ce where he had once nted the flowers had be a small children¡¯s yground.


    Joa


    a¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. Her father really doted on this son of his.

 Chapter 2089

    Suppressing the pain in his heart, Joa


    a walked into the living room. Father Qiao, who was away on a business trip, was currently sitting in his seat, smiling and chatting with some of his friends and family. Beside him, Qin Rou was also dressed in a blue evening dress, looking like a gorgeousdy with her hair tied up.


    "An¡¯an ising. Come,e and sit." With her sharp eyes, Qin Rou saw Joa


    a walking in and immediately greeted her happily.


    Joa


    a looked at her fake face and almost vomited on the spot. She really did admire this woman. Her acting skills were so great, why didn¡¯t she be an actress?


    When Father Qiao saw his daughter, he quickly greeted her as well, "An An,e and sit. There are many friends who havee today. You can sit at the same table as the young man."


    Joa


    a directly walked toward the table of the younger generation. There were her cousins sitting there, as well as some younger generation members from the Qin family. Joa


    a sat there expressionlessly. An aunt gave her a bowl and chopsticks, then she buried her head in her food.


    Tonight¡¯s di


    er was quite sumptuous. For Joha


    , who had not eaten meat for a few days, therge table full of meat was her goal.


    The younger generation was not friendly to Joa


    a. Perhaps it was because her mother had been too arrogant, causing her to lose her good impression of others.


    "An An, have a drink at the bar. Today is Little Xuan¡¯s birthday. Can you give Aunt Qin some face?" Qin Rou immediately walked over and said with a kind face.


    Qin An did not even raise his head as he said, "I have a car. You are not allowed to drink."


    The smile on Qin Rou¡¯s face froze for a second. However, she was not angry. No matter how overbearing Joa


    a was, wouldn¡¯t shee over to celebrate her son¡¯s birthday? This damned girl, don¡¯t even think aboutpeting with her son for the family property. She wouldn¡¯t let him seed.


    "Since you don¡¯t drink, just eat more. I see that you¡¯ve gotten ski


    ier recently." When the bystanders saw this, they praised Qin Rou¡¯s magnanimity and magnanimity. One must know that Qin Rou was not a good stepmother, as she had endured humiliation for so many years and had never taken the initiative to take any trouble for Joa


    a and her daughter. On the other hand, Joa


    a and her daughter had been working at home all day long, so everyone had a good impression of Qin Rou.


    Joa


    a ignored the woman and continued to eat.


    Father Qiao walked over and asked her, "An An, Grandma said that you¡¯re looking for a job now. Are you short on money?"


    Just as Joa


    a was about to answer, Qin Rou rushed over and said, "Old Qiao, don¡¯t worry too much about safety. She¡¯s not young and isn¡¯t a child. It¡¯s not a bad thing to get out of society early."


    When Joa


    a heard Qin Rou¡¯s inconsistent words, she sneered in her heart. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to ask Father Qiao for money, but now, it seemed that she had to sell it for a miserable price.


    "Dad, I want to study piano. My friends have all registered, I also want to apply for a piano." Joha


    immediately said.


    "Learning the piano is good. Girls have to learn these elegant things." Father Qiao was pleased that she had made such a decision.


    "But, I asked, a piano costs at least a hundred thousand, and this is still the worst kind. Dad, although I admire my friends, but I still give up. Mom and you are divorced, you have a new family, I shouldn¡¯t always ask for money." Joa


    a said with a thoughtful expression.


    "If you want to buy it, then buy something more expensive. Don¡¯t buy the worst kind, I¡¯ll transfer 500 thousand to you tomorrow. Pick one of the better ones." Father Qiao still had this daughter in his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his ex-wife and didn¡¯t have much time to apany his daughter, he still felt that he owed her, so he was generous with the money.


    "Really? "Thank you, Dad." When Joa


    a saw Qin Rou¡¯s stiff expression, she instantly became happy.


    "Go back and rest early. Drive carefully on the road." This was the first time Father Qiao saw his daughter smile again. To be honest, he felt much better. As long as there was a chance topensate his daughter, he would do his best.


    When Qin Rou heard that this damned girl had taken five hundred thousand out of her mouth, she was extremely displeased. This Old Qiao was really a


    oying. How could a damned girl like Joa


    a have any artistic skills? How could she learn piano? Hehe, this is so fu


    y.


    Could it be that if she fought off that yellow-faced olddy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the little lover of Old Qiao¡¯s previous life?


    Qin Rou bit her lips in hatred. It seemed that she should also get pregnant and give a daughter to Old Qiao. It seemed that although he liked his son, he was still good to his daughter.


    When Qiao An saw Qin Rou¡¯s dark and gloomy expression, his mood improved greatly. Since his mother couldn¡¯t cure her, then she would definitely think of a way to make her sad.


    When Joa


    a returned home, it was already past 9 pm. She was very tired, so after taking a shower, she fell asleep on the bed and slept until dawn.


    Joa


    a got up early in the morning, because it was Saturday and there were no sses at school, and she was sitting by the window, ready to go over her books, ready to skip the exams next week.


    Joa


    a, in a cool nightgown, with her long hair in disarray and no mood tob, nibbled on a loaf of bread and carried a cup of books as she walked up and down the room. She had a bad habit of remembering the contents of the books in such a way that they would be memorized more quickly.


    During the college entrance exam, the family had always been restless. If it wasn¡¯t her mother crying, then it was her father scolding her. She hid in her room, unable to focus at all, and could only restlessly walk around the room to ease her anxiety. Unexpectedly, she found that moving her memories seemed to be able to make her remember more things.


    "Bang bang." While Joa


    a was reading, there was a knock on the door.


    When Joa


    a thought of the message that Businessman sent her two days ago, she thought it was to confirm the water meter. She opened the door and found Luo Beiyuan standing outside.


    "Huh?" When Joa


    a saw the man who looked like a god, she was stu


    ed. She stuttered and asked, "Luo ??" "Mr. Lo, why is it you?"


    Luo Bei Yuan looked at her drowsy face and was shocked. Was she just getting out of bed?


    "Is this yours?" Luo Beiyuan suddenly raised the wallet in his hand and asked her in a low voice.


    Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she quickly took it to confirm. "It¡¯s mine. Where did you pick it up?"


    "On the garage floor. I think it might have been yours." Luo Beiyuan went to thepany early in the morning and saw a pink wallet in the garage. There was some money and some documents, and a few bank cards. It was almost certain to be hers.

 Chapter 2090

    "Thanks. Maybe I dropped itst night when I was carrying the bag." Joa


    a had explodedst night, and when she got out of the car, even her bag had be heavier. Maybe it was at that time that her purse had slipped out.


    "Don¡¯t you have ss today?" When Luo Beiyuan saw her cute and yful look, he could not help but to ask her curiously.


    "There¡¯s no ss today, is Mr. Lo going to work?" Joha


    looked at the handsome man in front of him. His temperament was really good. It was a pity that he already had a girlfriend. Otherwise, she might have had some presumptuous thoughts.


    "Yes, goodbye." Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t dare to get too close to her. After answering her, he turned around and left.


    Joa


    a closed the door and stuck the purse close to her chest. Luckily, Luo Beiyuan had picked it up and returned it to her. Otherwise, she really would be eating dirt in the future.


    Only when Joa


    a closed the door did she realize that her clothes were a bit inappropriate. It was as if she was not wearing anything under a cartoon pajamas. Just now, was she talking to Mr. Lo like this?


    Thinking of this, Joa


    a looked down.


    "Damn, this is too embarrassing." Joa


    a realized that her embarrassing appearance just now had made her wonder if Mr. Lo would think that she was an unscrupulous, slovenly woman.


    Luo Beiyuan stood in the elevator and stared at the elevator door. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips.


    Strange, why would he be interested in a woman with messy clothes?


    Was it because he had been single for too long, that he had be a picky eater?


    No matter what, Luo Beiyuan had an inexplicable feeling about Qiao An. This feeling might have originated from that day in the hotel, when she rushed in with her phone, and after she found out that she had taken the wrong person, her panicked eyes immediately entered Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart. Plus, she had encountered a bad feeling about it, and everything else, it made him feel like it had nothing to do with this woman at the same time.


    In the afternoon, when Joa


    a returned home from lunch, she saw Qin Rou standing at her door with her arms crossed. When she saw her return, Qin Rou took off her sunsses and stared at her with a pair of shrewd eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" When Joa


    a saw her, her anger red and she spoke coldly.


    "I came to give you money. Didn¡¯t you want to buy a piano? Your father specifically told me to apany you the whole time and pick a good one for you. " The corner of Qin Rou¡¯s mouth curled up as she smiled with ulterior motives.


    "I don¡¯t need you to apany me. Go." Qiao An An¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Qin Rou wouldn¡¯t let it go either.


    "I can¡¯t just leave like this. Your dad will me me. An An, do you have some sort of misunderstanding about Aunt Qin? I really want to be nice to you. " Qin Rou said with a fake smile.


    "Honest? I can tell that you¡¯re just pretending. Aren¡¯t you tired just because you pretend to be a good person every day?" Joha


    sneered sarcastically.


    "Joa


    a, can you not be so malicious towards others? That¡¯s right, I stole your mother¡¯s position, but after so many years, can¡¯t you see what¡¯s the problem? Your mother is a lunatic. Maybe she has menopause and doesn¡¯t understand what a man wants. She has lived for most of her life, so she probably doesn¡¯t even know the word ¡¯gentle¡¯. " Qin Rou mocked.


    "You shut up. You¡¯re not allowed to speak ill of my mother." Joa


    a clenched her fists in anger. Why would this woman say such things about her mother? Did she even have any reason to destroy someone¡¯s family?


    "Am I wrong? After so many years, aside from crying and wailing like ghosts, which part of her is more like a woman? Fortunately, you¡¯re not like her. Otherwise, I would worry that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get married. Qin Rou mocked.


    "You¡¯re the one with the most no shame, you used all sorts of methods to steal away my father. If it weren¡¯t for you, my mother wouldn¡¯t have cried, and she wouldn¡¯t have caused any trouble. There¡¯s also that illegitimate child of yours, when he grows up, if he knew that you gave birth to him in that kind of shameless way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head for the rest of his life." In terms of eloquence, Joa


    a would never admit defeat.


    "Whap." With a p, half of Joha


    ¡¯s face turned numb. She red at Qin Rou in anger and indignation. In the next second, she grabbed her bag and threw it at Qin Rou Rou. Qin Rou was also unconvinced. The two of them started to tear each other up in the corridor, but in the end, it was still Qiao An who won. Perhaps it was because she was young and hot-tempered, Qin Rou was kicked a few times and had severalcerations.


    Before Joa


    a could enjoy the feeling of victory, she saw two policemen ru


    ing out from the elevator.


    "Raise your hands." When the police saw this scene, they immediately recognized that Joa


    a had intentionally injured him.


    Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she found it hard to believe why the police hade. It had only been a few minutes since she had hit Qin Rou.


    Joa


    a¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was over. She had been tricked by this woman again. She would rather y a dirty trick than send her into jail.


    Qin Rou had a helpless look on her face. When she saw that Joa


    a had been taken away by the police, the corners of her lips curled up proudly under her loose hair.


    Joa


    a was truly shocked. This woman ?? She was as vicious as a viper. She actually dared to use him as a capital to frame her.


    It was no wonder that she had been speaking ill of her mother in the begi


    ing and kept saying bad things about her in order to anger her, in order to fight. Then, she had called the police in advance, and they had rushed over and happened to see her trying to hurt someone.


    Joa


    a had never dreamed that she would be locked up in the police station. When her father and grandmother rushed over, Joa


    a lowered her head, not daring to look up.


    "Joa


    a, what¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s your stepmother, how can you hit her so hard?" You really disappoint me. " Qiao Da Wei said angrily.


    Old Madam Qiao scolded him even more, "She¡¯s just an ingrate who can¡¯t be raised. Rou Rou is so good to her, but she actually beat me up. Wei, such a malicious daughter. You have to be careful of her in the future."


    Qiao Anan originally wanted to exin herself, but after hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that her exnation would be u


    ecessary. Qin Rou Rou had already sold away the people in her heart. Anything she said would be twisted by them.


    "An An, Daddy doesn¡¯t believe that you will hit Aunt Qin. Tell me, what exactly happened between you two? I told her to apany you to the piano. If you don¡¯t want her to go, you can let her go. When Qiao Da Wei saw the look in his daughter¡¯s eyes, it was filled with endless grief and despair. As a blood rted father, he finally slowed down his tone. Although his ex-wife was crazy and loved to beat people up, he believed that his daughter wouldn¡¯t get infected by her evil habit.


    Joa


    a had originally wanted to stay silent until the end, but her father¡¯s words still dragged her back from the abyss. Her eyes reddened and she said hoarsely, "She¡¯s scolding my mother. I won¡¯t allow anyone to insult her."

 Chapter 2091

    When Old Madam Qiao heard this, she began to mock him, "How noble is your mother? Is saying a few words about her not enough? Besides, I¡¯ve been soft and gentle for so many years without making a fuss, and I¡¯ve already given your mother a lot of face. "


    Joa


    a¡¯s gaze was like a knife as she stared hatefully at the olddy. The olddy was horrified. The resentment in her granddaughter¡¯s eyes made her shut her mouth suddenly.


    "No matter how virtuous my mother is, at least she didn¡¯t take the initiative to hurt anyone. If she hadn¡¯t married into the Qiao family, she would have been better off than this. You forced her to this state." Joa


    a bit her lips in resentment and told her everything she did not dare to say all these years.


    Seeing his daughter talk back to his mother, Qiao Da Wei¡¯s face sank: "That¡¯s enough, we are family. Speak less. Your Aunt Qin has forgiven you. Let¡¯s go."


    "I don¡¯t need her forgiveness. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong." When Joa


    a heard this, she was infuriated. That woman had put on a tragic act, and now she was saying that she was forgiven for pretending to be a good person. Did she still have to owe her a favor?


    "Joa


    a, have you had enough?" If you continue to be like this, I really won¡¯t care about you anymore. " Qiao Da Wei already felt very humiliated. His daughter was caught fighting with her new wife and was locked up for a day. If news of this got out, where would the Qiao family¡¯s reputation go?


    Joa


    a knew that her father was definitely disappointed in her as well. Her eyes reddened and she quickly walked out. She walked straight to the side of the road and took a taxi.


    Qiao Da Wei¡¯s heart ached. He took a few deep breaths. The olddy was still cursing behind him. She hadpletely given up on this undisciplined granddaughter of hers.


    "Mom, don¡¯t scold An An. No matter what, she is your granddaughter, my daughter. She is not in the wrong." Qiao Da Wei was a


    oyed when he heard his mother cursing.


    Although Old Madam Qiao has some status in the family, she still took her son¡¯s words into consideration. She softly snorted, "Dawai, if it wasn¡¯t for you, you might have gotten used to it. How about ?? Hurry up and find a marriage arrangement for her and marry her out. Perhaps, if she marries someone, she will be able to restrain her temper. "


    "Anthea is only twenty-one. She is not yet married. Besides, I don¡¯t want her marriage to be as miserable as mine. Let her choose her own marriage." Qiao Da Wei didn¡¯t want to marry his daughter so carelessly.


    "Fine, you decide, but I feel like An An has already taught me badly. You didn¡¯t notice the way she looked at me just now, it was as if she was looking at her enemy." Old Madam Qiao said angrily.


    Qiao Da Wei also noticed that his daughter no longer looked at him brilliantly. He felt a bit sad.


    Just as Joa


    a got into the taxi, she received a call from her good friend, Liu Yuyan.


    "An An, I have an appointment with the manager for you. Can youe over for an interview tonight?" Remember, your clothes are better. " Liu Yuyan told her happily.


    At first, she wanted to refuse, but today, too many things had happened, and she was not in a good mood. However, after thinking about it, she did not dare to refuse, as her father had looked at her with a look of disappointment.


    "Alright, I¡¯m outside right now, so I need to go home. Can I have an interviewter?" Joa


    a asked softly.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s still early. I made an appointment for 9 o¡¯clock. You cane over after di


    er. I¡¯ll send you the address." After Liu Yuyan finished speaking, she hung up.


    Joa


    a looked at the address. It was the most bustling part of the city.


    After finishing the noodles, Joa


    a saw in the mirror that there was a wound at the corner of her eyes. It was a scratch from when Qin Rou was pulling her hair in the afternoon.


    There were quite a few dresses, but most of them belonged to the girls. There were only a few ck long skirts, and in order to show that they were a bit more mature, she took out a ck waist dress. The skirt¡¯s hem was right above the knee, and it was a one-sided design, revealing a bit of a female¡¯s temperament.


    After putting on the makeup, Joa


    a¡¯s long ck hair was curled up at the ends. Since she was ready to go to work, her appearance had to change.


    Joa


    a faced the mirror and stuck a bandage on the wound, covering it. Looking at her disguised self in the mirror, she was afraid that she would never be childish again in the future.


    "Qin Rou Rou." Joa


    a had never hated anyone so much before. Her gentle and overbearing attitude made her really want to be stronger. She didn¡¯t want to be the victim anymore. She didn¡¯t want to let that woman seed in her evil scheme.


    Joa


    a closed her eyes, suppressed the anger in her heart, and turned to leave.


    Because she had to go to an interview job, she didn¡¯t drive her car out. Instead, she hailed a taxi and drove towards the location Liu Yuyan had pointed out to her.


    When they arrived there, Liu Yuyan was waiting for her at the door in a small, glittering gold dress. When Qiao An saw her dress like this, his eyes widened, as expected, people rely on clothes. Liu Yuyan was wearing casual clothes every day at school and had a in face.


    "An An, here." When Liu Yuyan saw her, she immediately waved at her.


    Joha


    quickly walked over to her and praised, "Yuyan, you look so beautiful in this outfit."


    "Is that so? "So let me tell you, you must not wear shabby clothes to work here. Let¡¯s go." Liu Yuyan sized up Qiao Anan as she spoke.


    In her heart, Liu Yuyan was truly jealous. Indeed, temperament couldn¡¯t be faked, even if Joa


    a did the same job as her, pouring tea for others, but the temperament of her body made people feel that it was noble.


    Joa


    a asked nervously, "Yurou, can I wear it like this today?"


    "Sure, very beautiful. Rx. Actually, the interview is very simple. With your appearance, you¡¯re definitely going to pass." Liu Yuyan smiled as sheforted her.


    With the confirmation from her good friend, Joa


    a rxed a lot. She entered the door of a private club and took the elevator to a meeting room on the fifth floor. Joa


    a saw a middle-aged man sitting inside, and when he saw Joa


    a, his eyes lit up.


    "Manager, this is Joa


    a, my good friend." Liu Yuyan quickly revealed a ttering expression, and introduced the middle-aged man in front of her with a smile.


    When Joa


    a saw that her friend seemed to be fawning on this man, she was stu


    ed for a moment.

 Chapter 2092

    "Joa


    a?" Since you¡¯re Yu Yan¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll take special care of you. You can try it for three days and I¡¯ll pay you with these three days¡¯ wages. If you pass the trial period, I¡¯ll officially sign the contract and we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. " The manager had been very satisfied when he saw Joa


    a. He wanted to use his tone to suppress her. A girl who came to work in a ce like this was someone he hated to be unruly with.


    "Okay, thank you manager for giving me this chance." She had no idea what her good friend was talking about, but she felt that it might be a waiter or something like that. If it was just pouring tea, she would be willing to do it. She was still a student right now, so she had to attend sses during the day and have a part-time job at night.


    "Manager, please let An An follow me first. I¡¯ll lead her." Liu Yuyan immediately smiled and said.


    "Good, An An. Perform well tonight. If you do well, you will get a thousand yuan in one night." The manager said with a smile.


    He could get more than a thousand in one night? This job is pretty promising.


    "An An, let¡¯s go." After Liu Yuyan finished speaking, she pulled her arm and led her out.


    "Yu Yan, is it counted as hiring now that I¡¯m like this?" Isn¡¯t this interview a bit too sloppy? " Joa


    a was still a little confused. She thought she would need a written test or something. She didn¡¯t even have to answer any questions.


    "Isn¡¯t it just a waitress? It¡¯s not asplicated as you think. As long as you¡¯re young and beautiful, there¡¯s always a market." Liu Yuyan exined as she skillfully led Joa


    a through a door.


    As soon as he entered, Joa


    a heard very soft music. She froze. Didn¡¯t they say it was a bar? Why was it so quiet here? The music was also very elegant and pleasant to listen to.


    "Anthea, do I need to change clothes? Or just wear this? " "What is it?" Joha


    asked curiously. "Yes, there¡¯s a uniform set here. Come here, I¡¯ll bring you to get one." After Liu Yuyan finished speaking, she brought Joa


    a to a locker room. There was a waitress at the door. Liu Yuyan signed and got one set so Joa


    a could go in and put it on.


    Joa


    a asked her curiously, "Why don¡¯t you change your clothes?"


    "I¡¯m wearing my current work clothes." Liu Yuyan said with a bit of pride.


    She went in to change her clothes, only to discover that she was wearing something simr to a flight attendant¡¯s clothes. She also had a rose-red bow tied around her neck, making her clothes extremely tight, and if her body wasn¡¯t good enough, then it would be very difficult to wear such tight clothes. Even with her slim body and slender figure, she still wore rather tight clothes.


    "Wow, An An, you look so beautiful in this outfit." Liu Yuyan quickly praised her.


    "Is that so? However, I feel that this dress is a bit short and can¡¯t even cover it anymore. " Joa


    a was d she had put on a dozen ck panties before she went out.


    You are a newbie, so today¡¯s mission is to take care of the supply of wine in a certain area. An An An, let me tell you, if the guests want very expensive wine, then yourmission will be very high. Liu Yuyan shrewdly reminded her.


    "Alright, I will." Joa


    a nodded.


    When they arrived at the lobby, Liu Yuyan checked with the manager in the lobby. Joa


    a was responsible for the four seats near the window. Joa


    a followed the manager¡¯s instructions and stood in front of a counter on the side.


    At this moment, two tables full of guests arrived, and they called Joa


    a over to order.


    "Oh, new face, little girl, how old are you? Is he grown up? " One of the male customers noticed that Joa


    a was a little unfamiliar and immediately teased her with a smile.


    "I¡¯m already twenty-one." Joa


    a answered honestly.


    "Twenty-one? "It doesn¡¯t look like it. It looks like it¡¯s eighteen, but it¡¯s so beautiful." The man felt his heart itch, but he still couldn¡¯t spend too much money here. He could bring it home if he really wanted to. If the man didn¡¯t want to, he could only tease him.


    Joha


    chuckled.


    Perhaps it was because Joa


    a was pretty, but both tables of customers had ordered quite a bit of drinks. Some customers came here to spend, some with a purpose, some really came here to talk about work, Joa


    a¡¯s luck was not bad, both tables of customers seemed toe here to discuss business, and they didn¡¯t particrly make things difficult for her.


    But she saw that the waiter was sitting on thep of a bald man at the tables across from her. Joa


    a was horrified to see him drink one ss of wine after another.


    It can¡¯t be, why is this waiter so intimate with a customer?


    Just as Joa


    a was thinking this, another guest suddenly entered the hall. Joa


    a quickly stood up straight, her beautiful eyes beaming as she looked at the guest.


    Suddenly, the smile on her face froze, the person who came in was Luo Beiyuan, he had four or five men beside him, they were chatting softly, Luo Beiyuan was obviously the leader, everyone talked to him and subconsciously lowered their heads.


    Luo Beiyuan was seriously listening to the other party speak, but his pupils suddenly sunk as he stared at the girl standing straight not far away. His chest tightened, and his mood instantly dropped to the extreme.


    Why was Joa


    a here?


    "Boss Luo, let¡¯s go to the private room." One of the middle-aged men weed him with a smile.


    "No need, I¡¯ll sit there." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s face was dark and ugly. He walked with his slender legs towards where Joa


    a was.


    As for the rest of the people, they didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. They would naturally sit wherever Luo Beiyuan told them to sit.


    However, Boss Luo had always liked the silence. Although it was good to sit by the window, the hall was too noisy and it was not convenient for him to chat.


    Joa


    a really wanted to find a hole to hide in. God, how could she do this to her? She met Luo Beiyuan the first day she came here to work, and that girl in the bar must have had a bad first impression of him. Joa


    a bit her lower lip and subconsciously tugged at her skirt before trying to force a smile and walking over: "Mr. Lo, what a coincidence.


    Luo Beiyuan had a cold expression and ignored her. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Joa


    a¡¯s expression was cold and the smile on her face could not be maintained anymore.


    Weird, Mr. Lo was kind enough to pick up her wallet and give it back to her yesterday, why is he pretending not to know her now?


    By the way, he didn¡¯t want to meet a woman who worked in a bar. This was too much of a disadvantage to his noble identity, Joa


    a thought, and didn¡¯t dare try to get close.


    "Honored guests, what wine do you want? As for our side ??"


    "The most expensive one, take five bottles." Luo Bei¡¯s cold voice interrupted her passionate introduction.


    Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. The most expensive?

 Chapter 2093

    As expected of a rich boss, his words made people feel invincible. Joa


    a smiled so much that her eyes were about to squint, she quickly introduced the dishes again. Luo Beiyuan nced at them and then ignored her.


    Joa


    a hurried over with five bottles of the most expensive perfume and wine.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s gaze was cold and emotionless. He didn¡¯t even look at Joa


    a, but when Joa


    a turned to leave, his gaze followed her like a shadow.


    In his impression, this girl was like the little sister next door, fresh and cute, pure to the point that people wanted to know her.


    However, under the dim light, she was dressed in tight clothes, exposing her straight white legs, and her slightly lower cor hinted at a man. This girl was already an adult, and had the ability to make men crazy.


    Why would she want to work in a ce like this? Was she short of money?


    Thinking about how she was so grateful that he gifted her with parking space that day, Luo Beiyuan could roughly guess that she really needed money, so she ran to this kind of ce to work.


    Luo Beiyuan was inexplicably a


    oyed. All the men in this ce were wolves covered in sheepskin. Leaving a Whitey like her here was the most delicious and delicious dessert, who knows when it would even be eaten by someone.


    "Boss Luo, do you know that waiter?" someone on the side asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know him." Luo Beiyuan said coldly with a look of displeasure on his face. Everyone immediately did not dare to bring up this matter anymore, so they quickly changed the topic to work.


    Joa


    a stood in front of the counter and looked around with her bright, clear eyes, paying attention to the customers¡¯ movements.


    He didn¡¯t dare to pay more attention to Luo Beiyuan, but his eyes shifted uncontrobly towards him.


    He took off his suit jacket, revealing a ck shirt underneath, giving off a noble and mysterious vibe. The respectful ma


    er in which the people beside him spoke to him made him seem superior to others.


    In Joa


    a¡¯s heart, something was moving. She suddenly felt that the air conditioner was turned on a little too high. Why was it that her back was covered in sweat?


    In the end, Joa


    a didn¡¯t dare to go over and talk to Luo Beiyuan, not even with her eyes. As long as he looked at her, she would immediately move away and pretend she wasn¡¯t looking at him.


    "Waiter,e here and pour the wine." Suddenly, Joa


    a heard the man who had been flirting with her shout for her toe over.


    Joa


    a hurried over and asked, "Sir, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Pour the wine." The man looked at her with a frivolous expression as he ordered her.


    Joa


    a quickly bent over and reached for the bottle of red wine, but she didn¡¯t expect the man to tease her so much that he took the bottle of red wine away. He then poured half of the bottle and said in a


    oyance, "Is there anyone who is a waiter like you? Why don¡¯t you understand the rules at all? This bottle of wine is less than ten thousand dors, but you¡¯ve wasted more than half of it for us. Speak, what should we do with it? "


    Joa


    a had never seen a scene like this before. He clearly knocked down that bottle of wine on purpose, which was why the wine was wasted. Why did he me her?


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to." Joa


    a knew that her theory was useless, so she could only sincerely apologize.


    "We can forgive you if you want. Drink this ss of wine." As the man spoke, he poured her a full cup of red wine and pointed to the cup. "Just this cup, drink three cups and the matter will be over."


    "Sir, I don¡¯t know how to drink. Can you let me go?" At this moment, Joa


    a¡¯s face was flushed red. She didn¡¯t think that someone would behave like this. It seemed that her knowledge was too little.


    "I only let you drink three cups because you¡¯re young. If you want another one, I¡¯ll let her drink ten cups." Men loved to see Joa


    a apologize to him in a low tone, which made him feel very satisfied.


    It seemed like this group of people had done it on purpose. If she did not finish these three cups of wine, she would not be able to get through this.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll drink. Everyone, please be magnanimous." Joa


    a reached for the ss of wine and raised her head to drink it, frowning.


    Luo Beiyuan was sitting at the next table, and when he saw that group of mening to find trouble with her, his gaze swept over them. Seeing that she was being asked to drink, his aura immediately turned cold, but he did not go save her.


    Joa


    a thought she had a fair amount of alcohol, but when she finished the first ss, she felt sick in her stomach. It made her want to vomit, but she couldn¡¯t do it in front of her guests, and the man was already pouring her a second ss of wine.


    "Sir, I can¡¯t drink anymore. I don¡¯t have much alcohol." Joa


    a now clutched her chest, her small hands shaking.


    "I¡¯m not drinking. Are you going topensate me for this?" When the man saw her charming appearance, it aroused his desire to torture her. The other men looked on with excitement as well.


    Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but look in Luo Beiyuan¡¯s direction. Luo Beiyuan had his arms crossed in front of his chest and waszily leaning against the back of the chair, looking at her expressionlessly.


    Joa


    a knew it was useless to ask for help from anyone at the moment, given the nature of the job.


    She had to suppress the difort in her stomach. She picked up the second ss of wine and gulped it down. This time, she only drank half of the wine, but couldn¡¯t help but retch twice. The other half, she finally drank it down, face flushed and breathing heavily.


    Her delicate body couldn¡¯t help but sway a few times. She almost couldn¡¯t stand properly as she quickly reached out to support the table. Her long hair flowed down her back, covering her face. When the other men saw her weak and pitiful appearance, they all wanted to take her back to show their love.


    Just as Joa


    a was about to fall drunk, Liu Yuyan suddenly walked over. She saw Joa


    a¡¯s face turn red from drinking, and her eyes turn intoxicated. She frowned for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t let her fall tonight. How was she going to sign the contract after three days? If she didn¡¯t sign the contract, she probably wouldn¡¯t be working here tomorrow.


    Liu Yuyan had her own selfish thoughts. She wanted to keep Qiao Anan here, so as long as she signed the contract, she wouldn¡¯t vite the contract for at least a year. When that time came, the environment here would pollute her sooner orter.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s CEO Liu. Why are you making things difficult for my friend? If there¡¯s anything, juste at me. An An, if you feel ufortable, just throw up. Here, let me greet you." Liu Yuyan was a veteran here. She had ways to deal with all sorts of men.

 Chapter 2094

    "Is it your friend? "Fine, I¡¯ll let her go for your sake. But, your friend¡¯s alcohol tolerance is too low. How can you work in a ce like this without some alcohol tolerance?" The man who was addressed as Director Liu knew Liu Yuyan. Now that he saw Liu Yuyan take the initiative to sit next to him, he immediately forgot about Qiao Anan, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t y with her.


    Joa


    a ran into the bathroom in pain. She tried so hard to spit out all the wine in her stomach, but she couldn¡¯t.


    "Oh my god, it feels so bad." She felt that this wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could do. It seemed that she really wasn¡¯t suited to work here, so when she returned tonight, she would call Liu Yuyan and give up.


    After all, Joa


    a wasn¡¯t in need of money. She just wanted to find a job to increase her ie, so the job was tough and she could feel the danger, so she decided not toe.


    Thinking of this, Joa


    a stumbled out.


    However, just as she took two steps, she bumped into someone. The washrooms here were shared by both men and women. It was unknown if the bar was deliberately designed like this. Anyways, both men and women coulde in.


    Joa


    a realized that she had bumped into someone. The first thing she did was step back, then she lowered her head and apologized. "I¡¯m sorry."


    After apologizing, she did not hear the other party¡¯s reply. She could not help but raise her head. Her blurry eyes reflected a cold and handsome face. Qiao Anan¡¯s pupils constricted and he could not stop himself from taking two steps back. "Mr. Lo."


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s tall body gave off a sense of oppression. At this moment, he upied the corridor. It was not polite for Joa


    a to walk around, so she could only stay where she was, feeling flustered and helpless. Joa


    a, why do you have to be so mean to yourself? " The man¡¯s voice sounded full of ridicule.


    Scoundrel?


    Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She abruptly raised her head and looked the man in the eye. "I¡¯m here to work."


    "Is it a job topensate men for alcohol? Do you still want to sleep with me? " Luo Beiyuan had gotten angry out of nowhere because he wanted to use the worst words to provoke her. Wasn¡¯t the way she drank just now just to curry favor with those men? As far as he was concerned, all of them were of the same nature.


    "Mr. Lo, how can you say that about me? Do I have to be charged with finding a job? " Joha


    was immediately unconvinced. His pair of beautiful eyes stared straight at her, making him feel that his words were rather unpleasant to hear.


    "A proper woman doesn¡¯te to work in a ce like this unless she wants to take a shortcut." Seeing her unconvinced expression, Luo Beiyuan sneered and said sarcastically.


    "It¡¯s not proper for a woman to work here. What about you? You came here to drink?" Qiao An knew he shouldn¡¯t go against Luo Beiyuan, but he still felt a stubborn anger rising from his heart. Plus, she was drinking, so her courage grew and her brain heated up. Naturally, he would say what he wanted to say.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression froze. This woman¡¯s rebuttal left him speechless for a moment.


    "Not all womene here to take shortcuts and climb up. I really came here to find a job, believe it or not ??" The next second, she felt a little unsteady, and had no choice but to lean against the wall. She raised her hand to cover her forehead, and her brain became sluggish.


    "Luo ?? Mr. Lo, I feel dizzy. " It was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a situation. She felt unsteady while standing, and her brain felt heavy. She was about to faint. Was she drunk? Or was she ill?


    Luo Beiyuan saw her beautiful face turn red, he was obviously drunk.


    "I¡¯ll take you home." The man reached out and grabbed her wrist. For some reason, Joa


    a trusted him and nodded.


    With her permission, Luo Beiyuan bent down to pick her up and walked out.


    Just as he walked out of the bathroom corridor, Liu Yuyan suddenly blocked his path: "Sir, where are you bringing my friend? Put her down. "


    "I¡¯m taking her home." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s cold gaze swept over the girl blocking his way, and his voice was icy cold.


    "No, you can¡¯t take her back, she¡¯s just a waitress here. If she doesn¡¯t sleep with you, hurry up and let her down." He was handsome and had a good figure, so Qiao An¡¯s luck was really good. It was only the first day, but he was already taken in by such a handsome man. He even said that he was going to bring her back.


    "She¡¯s my neighbor. I¡¯m just sending her home." Luo Beiyuan could only exin.


    "Neighbors? What if you¡¯re plotting against her? "No, you can¡¯t take her away." Liu Yuyan tried her best to stop him.


    "Yuyan, he¡¯s really my neighbor, I can¡¯t work anymore ??" I have a headache, I let him send me back, the rain and smoke ?? I may not be working here anymore, thank you for your kind intentions. " Qiao Anan painfully pressed her forehead. Hearing Liu Yuyan¡¯s voice, she mustered her strength and said those words.


    "What?" You¡¯re noting to work? " When Liu Yuyan heard this, her expression instantly turned ugly.


    "Don¡¯t block the way." Luo Beiyuan coldly demanded.


    Liu Yuyan was startled by the aura he gave off. She instinctively moved out of the way and saw Luo Beiyuan carrying Qiao An steadily as he headed out.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Liu Yuyan stamped her feet on the spot. When did Joa


    a know such a tall and handsome male neighbor? Why didn¡¯t she introduce him?


    No matter what, Liu Yuyan was defeated. She couldn¡¯t get Qiao Anan to stay and work here.


    Joa


    a was already confused and confused.


    Luo Beiyuan carried her into the car. Joa


    a let out a few pained grunts and turned her head back and forth.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her drunk appearance and couldn¡¯t help snorting. With this little amount of alcohol, how could she dare to go to work? He really didn¡¯t know where she got the courage from.


    Luo Beiyuan had a drink, so he couldn¡¯t drive. Luckily, the bar had a representative who didn¡¯t bring the driver, so he called him over to help.


    He also sat in the back seat. Joa


    a, unable to sit still, leaned against the man¡¯s shoulder while shaking her head.


    Luo Beiyuan turned his gaze to look at her. Using the light outside the window, he saw her crimson lips with her long hair hanging down. There were a few strands stuck to her lips, giving her an indescribably seductive feeling.


    Luo Beiyuan struggled to turn his gaze to the window and no longer looked, but the faint fragrance from the woman¡¯s body was something he could not ignore.

 Chapter 2095

    "En!" This was the first time that Joa


    a was drunk, so the unconscious her didn¡¯t know where she was. She just felt a little ufortable, grabbing on to whatever was around her because she didn¡¯t feel safe and could only hold on to whatever was around her.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s body froze, he discovered that the woman¡¯s hands were wrapped around his neck instead of his arms. She was hooked tightly, and she even forced his head close to hers.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s throat went dry and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Although he didn¡¯t want topromise, the girl¡¯s strength was not small, so he could only lean over.


    His thin lips almost touched her hair, and the fragrance in her hair made his soul shudder, making him almost lose his way.


    Joa


    a found a very powerful support. Her body rxed, her head against his face, her face against his shoulder. She fell asleep.


    Luo Beiyuan was only here to discuss work tonight, but he didn¡¯t expect to find a drunk Joa


    a.


    There were some things that seemed to be predestined, between him and her.


    The car drove through the bustling city under the dim light of the night. There were crowds of people outside the window, bustling with noise and excitement. However, one could hear the soft breathing of the woman beside him through the window.


    His gaze also seemed to havended on the woman¡¯s beautiful side face. Under her delicate eyebrows, a pair of closed eyes, with thick jet-ck eyshes that cast out small shadows, and a pair of full and attractive lips that slightly pouted under her pretty nose, exuding the scent of youth and youth.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heartbeat sped up as he clenched his fists so hard that he was drenched in sweat. He was ashamed of the scene in his mind, but even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t think about it, his mind was disobedient, and he couldn¡¯t even shift his gaze away.


    Damn it, how could he have given such a strong signal to a woman he was not yet familiar with?


    It wasn¡¯t like he had never seen beautiful women before. From a young age, there were countless beautiful women by his side, and he had never wanted to have any of them. However, at this moment, he had a strong desire to have and protect this girl who was in such a sorry state in front of him.


    This was ?? Was he moved?


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s dark eyes became deep, he felt that it wasughable that his heart was beating so fast.


    Was his heroic name about to fall on this girl?


    As the car drove on, Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his mind.


    At this moment, Joa


    a felt extremely ufortable. Her consciousness was blurry and her eyelids were heavy. She just wanted to sleep. The sky had fallen and she might not care anymore.


    Finally, the car arrived at the parking lot. Luo Beiyuan paid the driver and left in amazement.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at the girl sleeping soundly in the backseat and sighed helplessly.


    If not for being afraid of being bullied, he really wanted to throw her out on the street so that she could pay for the dangers of the world. He wanted to let her understand the consequences of a girl going to a bar to drink.


    But in fact, although Luo Beiyuan seemed to be ruthless, he was still unable to win against that touch of soft-heartedness.


    The girl pushed him with some resistance, but she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even pinch a mosquito to death. Luo Beiyuan found it fu


    y, but he knew he had to refuse now. Why didn¡¯t he see her with so much backbone when he was in the bar just now?


    Luo Beiyuan carried her in his arms and realized that she was really light. Her sight couldn¡¯t measure up to a hundred, but her figure was still very good. The ces where she should be thin were thin and the ces where she should expand were bulging.


    When the elevator reached the floor that Joa


    a was on, Luo Beiyuan carried her to the door. Just as he was about to search her for the key, he realized that she was only wearing her work clothes and didn¡¯t have a bag on her. Did this mean that she was homeless today?


    Luo Beiyuan frowned, he couldn¡¯t enter her home, could it be that he wanted to bring her back to his home?


    Luo Beiyuan was a bit troubled, let¡¯s not talk about whether he was willing or not, what if this girl woke up and treated him like a bad person?


    "Ugh!" Just as Luo Beiyuan was thinking, the woman in his arms let out a sound that made him feel horrified. She wanted to vomit.


    Maybe it was the car, and he was rocking her in his arms, which made her sick in the stomach.


    Seeing her like this, Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t need to think anymore. He carried her directly into the elevator and up to the top floor where he lived. His house was on the third floor, like a mansion.


    Luo Beiyuan was really afraid that the woman would vomit on his body, so he just carried her into the bathroom without caring about anything else. As expected, before the woman¡¯s foot even touched the floor, she vomited on the bathroom floor, and some of it even sshed onto the man¡¯s clothes.


    Joa


    a finished vomiting, rxed, tilted her head, and went back to sleep in the man¡¯s arms.


    Luo Beiyuan was extremely speechless. Seeing that she could not take care of herself, he really wanted to just throw her on the floor and spend the night.


    However, the floor was too cold and she was wearing thin clothes. If the cold broke, wouldn¡¯t he have to take her to the doctor again?


    In the end, Luo Beiyuan carried her to the guest room¡¯s bed. Once the soft bed was touched, Joha


    was able to sleep more peacefully. She embraced the nket and curled herself up.


    When Luo Beiyuan saw that she was still wearing her ck high heels, he resigned to his fate as he bent down, untied the belt and took it off. His pair of white and exquisite feet caused the man to be absent-minded once again.


    This woman looked a little like ady. She had been raised in a delicate way, but her life was unpredictable. She had fallen to the bar to work and earn money.


    Cover her with the quilt to cover her charm.


    Luo Bei Yuan could not control his sympathy and looked at her quietly for a while.


    He then turned around and went to the bathroom. After he cleaned up the things she vomited out, he took a towel, dipped it in hot water and washed her face.


    The woman let out a few unwilling murmurs, but Luo Beiyuan ignored her. He wiped with force until he wiped her face clean, then he stopped.


    However, when he looked at her small face that was not even the size of his palm, there was an indescribable beauty to it.


    Luo Beiyuan felt like he had been possessed today, why was he always staring at her? This was definitely not the real him. He would not lose himself just because of a woman.


    Luo Beiyuan gritted his teeth as he stood up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After washing himself clean, he pulled on a bathrobe and walked out.

 Chapter 2096

    He went into his bedroom, lit a cigarette, and smoked it.


    Tonight¡¯s torture made him a little tired, but he was very happy. Thinking about the woman sleeping in the next room, the corner of Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mouth rose subconsciously.


    I hope she does fall asleep, but don¡¯t have any nightmares.


    "Qin Rou Rou, I will kill you. I will kill you!" Just as Luo Beiyuan was thinking that, he suddenly heard the sound of a woman cryinging from the room next door. He quickly put out the cigarette and pushed open the door, only to see that the woman was covered with a nket. Now that the nket was kicked away, she seemed to have fallen into a nightmare.


    Who was Qin Rou?


    Luo Beiyuan frowned strangely. Was he her enemy? She hated him to the point that she wanted to kill him?


    "I won¡¯t let you go, just you wait ??" The reason why Joa


    a said such harsh words in her sleep was because she saw Qin Rou¡¯s proud smile. She proudly walked over and told her that she would lose miserably, and that she would bepletely kicked out of the Qiao family.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her as if she was on the verge of death, struggled for a while, then let out a sigh. He could only extend his hand to cover her again, but when he looked down, he discovered that her skirt that was neat just a moment ago had already been squeezed up to her waist.


    A pair of ck underpants was not enough to cover up her beautiful scenery. The man¡¯s actions suddenly stopped as he stared darkly at the ce where she was moving up and down. His heart suddenly felt like it was on fire. Luo Beiyuan¡¯s breathing became heavier. After all, he was an adult man. Although he didn¡¯t think about it intentionally, he still couldn¡¯t control his eyes and body when they really met.


    "Damn." Luo Beiyuan secretly cursed, what was this woman trying to do? Was it to induce him tomit a crime?


    Even if Luo Beiyuan had a lot of self-control and self-cultivation, he would still curse his father right now. This was because testing a man¡¯s ability in this aspect was truly a cruel thing.


    Of course, even though his body had a strong reaction, Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t really do anything to her. His fingers didn¡¯t even touch her, he just continued covering her with his nket, turned around, and closed the door.


    That night, Luo Beiyuan did not sleep much, the torture his body was going through was killing him.


    His fingers couldn¡¯t help but reach into the nket,pleting another sleepless night of work. He had be self-reliant.


    The next morning, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s biological clock reminded him to get up. He propped himself up and looked at the tissue he threw on the floor. He was embarrassed, so he got off the bed and tidied up. Just as Luo Beiyuan was putting everything into the trash can, he suddenly looked up and saw Qiao Anan who was standing at the door.


    It was clear that Joa


    a was also extremely ashamed. Her beautiful eyes looked at him in panic and her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. "Luo ?? Mr. Lo,st night ?? "Thank you."


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s body stiffened, he put the trash can down quickly with an ugly expression, his expression cold: "It¡¯s good that you know it."


    "If it wasn¡¯t for you taking me in, I might be sleeping on the main road. Thank you so much." Joa


    a felt gratitude from the bottom of her heart. When she woke up in the morning, she checked herself and didn¡¯t feel offended at all. She sat on the bed and thought about what happenedst night and vaguely remembered that Luo Beiyuan had promised to take her home.


    However, she woke up to find her bag and clothes were still locked in the changing room. This was Luo Beiyuan¡¯s home, she was drunkst night and didn¡¯t bring him any trouble, right?


    "Qiao An An was not an unreasonable girl. Since Luo Bei Yuan helped her yesterday, she had to thank him." Don¡¯t drink randomly again, you¡¯re just drunk this time. Maybe you drank the wrong thing next time, I can save you once, but I can¡¯t save you the next time. " Luo Beiyuan still wanted to teach her a few things. She was still young, what kind of job couldn¡¯t she find, and why did she have to go to a bar to find a job?


    "I¡¯ll remember. I won¡¯t drink anything randomly next time." Joa


    a also regretted her decision. She felt that a ce like the bar really didn¡¯t suit her. She still had to advise Yu Yan not to go to work there. It was too messy.


    "Where¡¯s your key?" The man asked indifferently.


    "In the changing room of the bar. I have to get it back." Joa


    a whispered.


    "Do you want me to drive you there?" Luo Beiyuan asked ndly.


    No, I¡¯ll take a taxi. "But I don¡¯t seem to have any money on me. Mr. Lo, can you lend me some money? I¡¯ll return it to you after I take the bag." Joa


    a was under the eaves, so she had to whisper a little.


    "I¡¯ll send you over, so that you won¡¯t be tricked again." Luo Beiyuan followed the principle of a good person doing things to the end and decided to help her again.


    "Then, thank you. Oh, right. I live here. I haven¡¯t caused you any trouble, have I?" Qiao Anan¡¯s uneasiness came from her behavior of staying the night. She remembered that Mr. Lo had a girlfriend. If her girlfriend saw her after a night¡¯s sleep, then the matter would be unclear.


    "You threw up on me." Luo Beiyuan condemned.


    "Ah?" I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I. I have no consciousness at all. " When Joa


    a heard this, her pretty face turned red.


    Joa


    a was in a state of panic when she heard the sound of a door opening in the hall, and then an elegant, intellectual woman came in through the door.


    Joa


    a¡¯s mind exploded. Her entire body was like a rock, unable to move at all. The main character had arrived. It was over. Why did she feel like she was being held by Little San?


    If that was really the case, then what was the difference between her and Qin Rou? Wasn¡¯t it destroying the feelings of others?


    "Who are you?" The woman who came in was obviously surprised to see her, so she immediately asked.


    "You ?? "Don¡¯t misunderstand, nothing happened between Mr. Lo and I, we are i


    ocent." Because she was afraid, Joa


    a instinctively started to exin when she saw her walking over.


    The woman was looking at her strangely when she suddenly saw Luo Beiyuan walking out in a robe behind her. She immediately revealed a respectful expression: "Boss Luo."


    "Fang Yi, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s see if you can bring a set of clothes over for Miss Qiao." When Luo Beiyuan saw the woman, his expression rxed.


    Joa


    a¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be in a rtionship? Why is the name so strict?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go down to the car and get a set now. I have some spare on the car." The corners of Fang Yi¡¯s mouth curled up, and she turned to leave.


    Qiao An An was even more stu


    ed. He turned his head to look at the man and pointed to Fang Yi. "Isn¡¯t she your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 2097

    Luo Beiyuan looked at her in a


    oyance: "Which eye of yours saw that she¡¯s my girlfriend? She¡¯s my assistant. "


    "Oh." Joha


    ¡¯s heart rxed. He couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like, but he could feel a hint of joy.


    "Fang Yi, I¡¯ll give you some clothes. Change into a new set. It¡¯s not proper for you to be wearing them like this." Luo Beiyuan looked at her body a few times. At night, she looked very flirtatious, and during the day, it was really tragic to see her doing it. The only thing missing was the price tag on her clothes.


    Joa


    a¡¯s face turned hot and she subconsciously tugged at her skirt. Sheughed dryly and said, "I also feel that these clothes are not veryfortable."


    "Go take a bath. After breakfast, we¡¯ll set off." Luo Beiyuan said lightly.


    Qiao An An looked at the box that Fang Yi had ced on the table. Was she here to deliver breakfast to Luo Beiyuan?


    Joa


    a went in to take a bath. However, when she saw that the bathroom was filled with men¡¯s necessities, her face became even hotter. Heavens, why was her heart beating so fast?


    Fang Yi took the clothes and went upstairs; it was a very pretty dress. Qiao Anan had a good figure and could control any kind of dress. After she wore it, her temperament changed again and she becamezy.


    When Fang Yi saw that there was a woman in Luo Beiyuan¡¯s house, she immediately smiled and said, "Boss Luo, see you at thepany, I¡¯ll go prepare the data for the morning meeting."


    "Thank you." Luo Beiyuan nodded at her.


    Fang Yi tactfully turned to leave. Joa


    a stood at the side looking a little awkward, not knowing what to do.


    "Come and eat." Luo Beiyuan had already changed into a suit and was sitting at the dining table. He cut off half of his bread and gave it to her on a te. He also gave her his porridge and eggs.


    When she thought back to her breakfast at home, which had been arranged by her mother with all sorts of intentions, she felt an inexplicable urge to cry. Unfortunately, for the past few days, she had been randomly eating some food to trick her stomach, and she felt guilty about it.


    "Thank you." He took the spoon and lowered his head to drink the porridge.


    It seemed to be a simple congee, but there were a lot of ingredients mixed within. There were seafood, lentinus edodes, and even some coarse food. It was evident that it was specially prepared.


    As Luo Beiyuan watched her eat the porridge, he could not help butugh: "Have you finished eating all the instant noodles in your house?"


    "Ahem ??" Joa


    a was still drinking. Suddenly, she was scared stiff by his reprimanding. Her little face became even redder and prettier.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her cute and interesting expression, his thin lips curling up into a smile.


    Joa


    a was so embarrassed now that she wished she could find a hole in the ground and never see him again.


    "Eating instant noodles every day is not nutritious. It¡¯s not good for your health. If you¡¯re free, I suggest that you learn how to cook and cook for yourself." Luo Beiyuan advised her out of concern.


    "Alright, I will buy a few books on cooking to read." Of course, Joa


    a knew that the instant noodles didn¡¯t have any nutrition, but she couldn¡¯t change it at the moment. She could only think of it slowly.


    "If I were to learn from books, I wonder when and how long it would take to learn it. I¡¯ll teach you. " When Luo Beiyuan said that, he leaned his elegant body forward and locked his gaze on her.


    "Huh?" It was obvious that she did not expect him to teach her cooking. How could a man of his status cook for himself? If that was the case, then Joa


    a was even more impressed. How could someone as outstanding as her, who worked so hard, not know how to do anything and eat everything, still have a way to live?


    "Thest time I went to the school to help you, you said that you would help me clean my room, is that still okay?" Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t help but to remind her.


    Joa


    a¡¯s body trembled. It¡¯s over. She actually forgot about such an important matter. He can¡¯t be angry, right?


    "Of course, I¡¯ll clean the room for you today." "" Joa


    a said quietly, her face red. "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the keyter. When you¡¯re done with ss,e over to my ce and do some housework. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll teach you how to cook." The man slowly arranged the items. He looked like a strict superior, but he also gave people a feeling of intimacy.


    Joa


    a stared at him nkly. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t expected to meet such a perfect man in her life. Moreover, this man was especially considerate towards her.


    "Mr. Lo, can I ask one more question? You ?? Do you have a girlfriend? " Of course, Joa


    a was wild with joy. She was definitely a noble in life, how could she not curry favor with him?


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s gaze became unfathomable as he intentionally joked, "What if I have a girlfriend?"


    "If you have a girlfriend, can you invite her over? Let¡¯s exin ourselves clearly so that she doesn¡¯t misunderstand and cause trouble for you." She was very insistent about the principle and the bottom line, because her parents¡¯ marriage had been ruined by a third party. She had always stuck to the bottom line of morality and would never break a rtionship with anyone else.


    "Heh." Luo Beiyuan let out a softugh. This woman was truly a wonder, and it was because of her that Luo Beiyuan had a whole new level of respect for her. The more perfect a man was, the easier it was for him to be attracted to some imperfect personality.


    Joa


    a was very serious about mentioning this, and she didn¡¯t understand why the man wasughing at her.


    "Mr. Lo, I hope that you are not a dishonest man with low morals. If you want to hide it from your girlfriend and teach me how to cook, I might not be able to agree." Joha


    immediately understood Luo Beiyuan¡¯s strange smile to be because he wanted to walk on two boats. The way she looked at him was immediately full of reproach.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression froze. What did this woman understand? How did his three views change? His morals were decent.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, I was just joking with you just now, I¡¯m still single right now and don¡¯t have a girlfriend." Luo Beiyuan quickly corrected.


    "I don¡¯t believe it." Joha


    really couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. His status was precious, and he had money and looks. He was a man¡¯s golden age. How could he be single?


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression sank, why didn¡¯t this woman believe him? "Is he that untrustworthy?" If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. This is a fact. " Luo Beiyuan said calmly.


    Joa


    a was stu


    ed again. She took a hard look at the man in front of her and saw the sunlight shining through the window. His handsome face was even more enchanting than before. No matter how she looked, he didn¡¯t look like a single man.


    "Fine, if you say no, I will believe you. I just hope that you don¡¯t lie." Joha


    said boldly.


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s face darkened. He snorted lightly, "I won¡¯t lie to you. Did you lie to me about anything?"

 Chapter 2098

    Joa


    a was so frightened that her back stiffened. She wasn¡¯t that close to him, so what could she possibly lie to him about?


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lo. Don¡¯t be angry. I did not question your decision. My parents¡¯ marriage was ruined by a third party. That¡¯s why I mind about this matter." Joa


    a did not dare to take the risk and quickly exined.


    "Have you finished eating?" Of course Luo Beiyuan could tell that she didn¡¯t mean to offend him, but even if it wasn¡¯t intentional, he still didn¡¯t like to be questioned.


    "I¡¯m done eating. Let me clean up." Joa


    a stood up and quickly cleared the table.


    Luo Beiyuan said lightly, "Don¡¯t pack it up yet, just pack it up when you get back."


    "Mr. Lo, do you really want to give me the key? You. Why do you trust me so much? " Since she was young, her family had always been on guard against her. However, she did not expect this man to trust her so much.


    "Do you know how to do bad things?" After the man stood up, his tall body immediately gave off a sense of oppression. As he spoke, he dangerously walked towards her and asked in a low voice.


    Joa


    a was so scared that her scalp went numb. She hurriedly shook her head. "No, no, no. I won¡¯t do anything bad. I don¡¯t dare either."


    "I don¡¯t think you have the guts." Luo Beiyuan looked down at her condescendingly and chuckled.


    Joa


    a felt her heart almost stop when he was staring at her. God, she couldn¡¯t stand it, could this man control his charm? He spread it around like this, if one day she really did do something bad, he would ignore her.


    Joa


    a could clearly feel that her heart was beating faster. Since she was young, she had never felt this way before. However, at this moment, she could not ignore the signal to move her heart.


    She lowered her eyes sadly. This side of her life was a mess, and she couldn¡¯t control her heart. To fall in love with this charming man so easily, she couldn¡¯t continue like this. Otherwise, the one who would be hurt would be herself. "Why are you blushing?" Luo Beiyuan discovered that this woman seemed to easily blush. He had only gotten close to her, but her pale face was already as red as peach blossoms.


    Joha


    was so scared that his breathing tightened. He did not even dare to raise his head to look into the man¡¯s eyes.


    Luo Beiyuan did not tease her. He turned around and walked towards the door. Joa


    a quickly followed him. The scene of the two leaving the house went through Joa


    a¡¯s mind. Why did it feel like they were husband and wife leaving together?


    It¡¯s over. She was thinking more and more.


    No, this won¡¯t do. She said that she would ruthlessly abandon her love, that she would never get married, and that her parents¡¯ terrible love wouldst for many years. Was she really going to jump into the fiery pit of love so soon?


    Thinking about all these years of his mother crying, throwing things around the house like a madman, cursing and cursing, thinking about his father¡¯s ruthlessness and his frustration, Joa


    a shivered all over.


    She hated her father, someone said. Her mother was too pitiful, but she found that the discord was not caused by one person, and as long as she could remember, her mother had been too paranoid. She had looked up her father¡¯s cell phone, gone to thepany to track him down, found someone to put a tracking device in his car, and hurt several of his female clients.


    Joa


    a bowed her head in frustration. Perhaps all this sadness stemmed from the fact that she was not a boy. If she had been born a son, her grandmother would have loved her very much.


    Luo Beiyuan realized that the girl beside him had a lot of things on her mind. She hung her head with a gloomy expression on her face. She was still fine a moment ago, but what was she thinking about now?


    Arriving at the garage, he opened the car door. Joa


    a suddenly reached out to knock on the back seat door. Luo Beiyuan looked at her coldly, "Take the passenger seat."


    Joa


    a was so scared that her hands slipped and she lost all her strength. She quickly ran to the front passenger side and opened the door. The moment she sat in, she whispered, "The first passenger side is my girlfriend¡¯s seat. Is it appropriate for me to sit here?"


    "What is it? Do you really think I¡¯m your driver? " A trace of displeasure shed across Luo Bei Yuan¡¯s handsome face.


    "Ah?" "No, how would I dare?" Joha


    shuddered in fear.


    "You don¡¯t dare? Then what are you going to do in the back? If it¡¯s two people sitting in a car, and not a rtionship between a superior or a stranger, then you should sit in the passenger seat. As a friend, this is the most basic form of courtesy. " As Luo Beiyuan spoke, he started the car and drove out of the garage.


    How could Joa


    a have known about this? She lowered her head in shame as she humbly epted the lesson.


    Joa


    a came to the bar. It was broad daylight, but there were still people working.


    When Joa


    a and Luo Beiyuan walked to the door, Liu Yuyan also walked out. In her hands, she held Joa


    a¡¯s bag and clothes.


    "Smoke?" When Joa


    a saw her, her eyes lit up and she quickly walked over.


    Liu Yuyan raised her head and saw Qiao Anan. However, she wasn¡¯t very happy. However, she still forced a smile and said, "An An, you¡¯re here."


    "Yu Yan, why are you here?" Howe you have my bag? " Joa


    a asked curiously. Liu Yuyan actually didn¡¯t go homest night, but went out with a man and changed her clothes in the morning. However, when Qiao An asked, she quickly replied, "I came specifically to get your bag and clothes. You were drunkst night, so you definitely didn¡¯t take them."


    "Thank you, Smoke, for what happened yesterday, I¡¯m sorry, I ??" I may not being back here to work again. " Joha


    looked at her gratefully.


    Liu Yuyan looked up and saw a man standing on the stairs under the sun. His tall and handsome appearance made people dizzy. An ufortable feeling welled up in Liu Yuyan¡¯s heart.


    She quickly asked curiously, "An An, is that your boyfriend?"


    "No, he¡¯s my neighbor. We live in the same building, so we got to know each other." Joha


    answered honestly.


    "Your neighbor is so handsome. What¡¯s his name? Can you introduce me? I think he¡¯ll be here for a drink, too, which is very important to me, and we have to stay co


    ected. " Liu Yuyan looked at her pleadingly and said.


    Qiao An was startled. He didn¡¯t know why, but when Liu Yuyan wanted to get to know Luo Beiyuan, she actually had a sour taste.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. Let me introduce you." Although Qiao Anan was unwilling, she couldn¡¯t be so petty when she thought about how Liu Yuyan had also helped her.


    As for the beauty beside her, he did not even look at her. This was because the dust cloud around her was too heavy, and inparison, Qiao Anan still gave him the feeling of a girl next door.

 Chapter 2099

    "Mr. Lo, she¡¯s my friend Liu Yuyan. Do you oftene to this bar to drink?" In the future, you cane here and find her. She works here. " Joha


    introduced with a smile.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s gaze was cold, and he only acknowledged it.


    Liu Yuyan was a bit nervous. Her eyes shed with an unspeakable hidden meaning. She smiled and said, "Mr. Lo, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. If you have anything to say to me when youe to the bar in the future, pleasee and find me."


    "I might note back, thank you." The two of them looked at each other and saw the awkwardness on each other¡¯s faces. Luo Beiyuan turned around and walked towards the stairs, and even Joa


    a didn¡¯t say anything. He just opened the car door and sped away.


    Qiao An An looked at Liu Yu Yan embarrassedly: "Yu Yan, actually, I¡¯m not too familiar with Mr. Lo. Don¡¯t be angry."


    "I¡¯m not angry. He really has a personality. Oh yeah, what was his name when you called him Mr. Lo?" Liu Yuyan wasn¡¯t someone who had just set foot in the society. She had been in the society for two years already, so if she knew his name, she would have a way to get to know him.


    "His name is Luo Beiyuan." Joa


    a whispered.


    "What?" You said he. He is Luo Beiyuan? " Liu Yuyan¡¯s expression instantly became shocked and her face became shocked. However, Joa


    a looked at her strangely. "Yuyan, do you know him?"


    "How would I have the chance to get to know him? I¡¯ve only heard of his name before." Ever since he came to this city, almost all of the new section of the city had been taken over by him. The several clients that she apanied were all talking about this young and vicious man, he had a precise eye, he could invest in every ce for fame and fortune, and more importantly, he heard that his family was very rich, and that his father had sent him to this second tier city. Of course, saying that his father had left him behind was a bit too unpleasant to listen to.


    "Oh, I haven¡¯t even heard his name before I met him. Is he very famous?" In the past, she had focused all of her energy on her parents¡¯ feelings, and it wasn¡¯t as if she had never saved their rtionship before. Every birthday, she had used it to save their rtionship, and usually, she would break off and let her fathere back to eat. She had even maimed herself just to get him toe back and apany her, and also for her mother to see him.


    "That¡¯s right, he¡¯s quite famous. An An, you couldn¡¯t have fallen for him, right?" Liu Yuyan boldly and directly asked.


    "I didn¡¯t." Joha


    immediately retorted, his face flushing red. "My rtionship with my parents hase to this point, I didn¡¯t dare to find a boyfriend."


    "Is that so? Aren¡¯t you tempted by such a handsome and rich man? I don¡¯t believe it. " Liu Yuyan intentionally provoked her like this, wanting to hear her say something even more absolute.


    Joa


    a lowered her head and smiled. "Yuyan, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. What do you want to eat?"


    Liu Yuyan thought that she would resolutely answer this matter. She didn¡¯t think that she would actually change the topic.


    Heh, it seemed that Joa


    a wasn¡¯t as stupid as she thought. If she didn¡¯t answer, then her heart must have been moved by Luo Beiyuan.


    But, how could it be just Joa


    a who was attracted to him?


    Liu Yuyan¡¯s eyes shed with a calcting light. If she could get to know a man with the identity of Luo Beiyuan through Joha


    , why would she stille to the bar to work? It would be worth it to climb up on him for the rest of his life.


    "Sure, I want to have a big meal." Liu Yuyan immediately smiled and said.


    The two girls came to the bustling city center. Afterst night¡¯s experience, Joa


    a had also grown up a lot. She suddenly understood that even though her parents¡¯ rtionship had broken down, they had protected her well after growing up.


    When Liu Yuyan wasn¡¯t working, she wore casual clothes. At this moment, no one could tell what line of work she was in. The casual clothes made her seem a lot purer.


    After di


    er, they strolled for a while in the afternoon. Joa


    a and Liu Yuyan were tired, so they each went home.


    After Joa


    a returned home, she put down the things and took Luo Beiyuan¡¯s key to his house. Joa


    a wasn¡¯t here to do bad things, so she rolled up her sleeves and first cleaned up the breakfast on the table, then found a mop and began to mop the floor and wipe the table and the armrest.


    After an hour of cleaning up, Joa


    a¡¯s waist and legs were worn out and his arms were sore and numb.


    This man¡¯s home. Too big.


    The third level of the duplex was simply a huge vi.


    Joa


    a wiped away the sweat that was on the verge of dripping down her face. Her chest and back were also wet. She looked like she was about to copse.


    She had no choice but to go and pour herself a ss of water. She didn¡¯t dare enter the master bedroom of a man, so she had to clean up the guest room as well.


    Joa


    a felt that if she did this exercise every day, she might be as thin as a bolt of lightning.


    While Joa


    a was tidying up the rooms and preparing to leave, she didn¡¯t look at the time. It just so happened to be the time for the man to leave work.


    The door opened and a tall figure walked in. He changed his shoes at the entrance and saw a girl standing in the living room in a daze.


    "Mr. Lo, you came back. I¡¯ve already cleaned the house. See if you¡¯re satisfied." Joa


    a assumed the quiet posture of a na


    y.


    What attracted Luo Beiyuan wasn¡¯t just the bright and clean floor that he could look at in the mirror, but also Qiao An¡¯s body. She seemed to have been fished out of the water, her single t-shirt was already soaked through, sticking to her white skin, outlining her plump figure, her long hair was casually tied behind her head, a few strands of it stuck onto her white face, a pair of bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, giving off an indescribable temptation, however, she didn¡¯t seem to notice at all.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard." Luo Beiyuan looked at her for a moment and said with a low voice.


    "No, it¡¯s not hard. This is something that I should do. You¡¯ve helped me greatly." Joa


    a felt empty. The caring words of a man made her legs no longer sore, her waist no longer hurt, and her hands no longer numb. It was strange, did she like being cared for so much?


    "You should go down and take a bath. I¡¯ll have my assistant buy ingredients for lunchter." Luo Beiyuan said indifferently.


    "No need, no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll just eat something at night." Joa


    a was so frightened that she quickly shook her hand. She really did not want to trouble this man anymore.


    "Do you dislike my cooking?" The man narrowed his eyes and stared at her as he asked.


    "It can¡¯t be, how could I dare..."


    "Since you won¡¯t, thene over." The man confidently interrupted her. He took off his jacket, sat down on the sofa gracefully and continued to stare at her.

 Chapter 2100

    Joa


    a felt ufortable from his gaze. When she looked down, she realized that her t-shirt didn¡¯t look any different from if she was wearing it. She gasped in fear and quickly ran out the door with her arms wrapped around her.


    Luo Beiyuan let out a lowugh. A woman who was slow on the uptake was really cute.


    Joa


    a rushed back to her house like a gust of wind. She looked at her drenched clothes and was extremely a


    oyed. Wasn¡¯t the man already able to see the color of her underwear?


    God, what a shame. Next time she couldn¡¯t wear such thin clothes to work.


    But the work was tired and hot, and the clothes were heavy, and it was worse.


    Joa


    a took a shower, changed into a new set of casual clothes, and sat on the sofa, wondering for a moment if she should go upstairs to eat.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to go herself, because her instincts told her that she should avoid contact with Luo Beiyuan. He was a very dangerous man.


    Of course, the danger here wasn¡¯t that he would make a personal attack on her. It was that he was too good-looking, too easily enticing, and would easily steal away a woman¡¯s heart.


    This was what Joha


    was afraid of. If she couldn¡¯t control her heart, then wouldn¡¯t she be like her mother and lose miserably?


    Just as Joha


    was thinking about this question, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Joa


    a thought it was her mother calling and quickly ran over to pick it up, only to realize that it was Luo Beiyuan¡¯s name.


    She froze.


    ept or not?


    After hesitating for two seconds, Joha


    picked up the call. She did not have the guts to refuse.


    "Come up." The man only said two words before hanging up.


    Joa


    a didn¡¯t even have time to say no before her brain exploded.


    A pure girl like Qiao Anan, who had just joined the society, was not a match for Luo Beiyuan at all. His control of people was very good, he had defeated her in hundreds of battles in the business world, not to mention that he could control her effortlessly in the hands of a little girl like her.


    However, the current Joa


    a wouldn¡¯t understand that this man was already setting her up.


    Joa


    a had to pick up some fruit and go upstairs. She opened the door and saw a man in a ck shirting out of the kitchen.


    "It¡¯s a matter of time, what are you bringing?" Luo Beiyuan walked over to her. Although he said that, he still took the fruit from her and put it aside.


    Joa


    a¡¯s mother had taught her since childhood that she couldn¡¯t go to someone else¡¯s house empty-handed.


    "I walked around the streets in the afternoon and randomly bought some fruits. I hope Mr. Lo doesn¡¯t mind." Joa


    a had seen the imported fruits in his fridge in the afternoon. They were fresh and expensive.


    Luo Beiyuan said lightly: "They are all for eating, what is there to despise, go wash your hands, we have already prepared food."


    Although she was not shocked by his spacious and luxurious living room, she was frightened by his excessive enthusiasm. She was not a casual girl, she had many things to take care of, she could not get along with others easily, she even had social problems, so the excessive enthusiasm of a man put a lot of pressure on her.


    She went into the kitchen and washed her hands. When she came out, she saw that the man had already served her a bowl of rice and set out her chopsticks.


    "Mr. Lo, you¡¯re too courteous, I ?? I really can eat anything I want, there¡¯s no need to waste your time cooking so many dishes. " Joa


    a was well aware of the fact that eating a person¡¯s mouth was useless. Looking at the four dishes on the table, she felt like she really couldn¡¯t eat.


    "Do you have to always be this polite to me?" After all, girls were born to be cared for by others. However, he discovered that Joa


    a was not an ordinary girl, she was too polite, too afraid of epting the kindness of others, she was just like a cautious child. His heart, felt a bit of pain. Even Joa


    a knew that her petty personality wasn¡¯t so good, but she couldn¡¯t change it. When faced with someone who treated her well for no reason, she would be afraid, think twice, and shrink back.


    Joa


    a didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She quietly took her chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Joa


    a, you don¡¯t have to be on guard against me. I live alone and lonely, I just want to find someone to talk to me. " Luo Beiyuan wanted to first let go of her guard against him, so he deliberately found an excuse to speak.


    Joa


    a raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Beiyuan: "Will Mr. Lo be lonely? I thought someone as capable as you wouldn¡¯t be alone. "


    "A capable person? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? " It was rare for Luo Beiyuan to hear her praise, so he could not help but feel happy. Thus, he intentionally asked her with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right. To be able to buy such a building in this district is already something that others can only hope to achieve." Joa


    a said softly.


    Luo Beiyuan nodded. Undeniably, he did pay a big price for this suite.


    "So, when ss ends, can youe over to my house and apany me for a meal? Just treat it as a friend. " Luo Beiyuan continued to act, acting pitifully, showing sympathy.


    "This isn¡¯t good, right?" Joa


    a wasn¡¯t stupid. How could a man and a woman be friends when they were alone in the same room? Plus, she didn¡¯t have the right to be friends with Luo Beiyuan. At most, she could just be his babysitter.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s pupils sank. It seemed that using this trick of coaxing the little girl wouldn¡¯t work. Joa


    a seemed to be born with a heavy guard and wouldn¡¯t easily trust others.


    "It¡¯s not good anyway." Joa


    a didn¡¯t suspect that he had some ulterior motive. She just felt that this way of getting along was too strange, filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    If she was his girlfriend, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to have di


    er together, but the problem was that they were still considered strangers, so he made this request. If she wasn¡¯t overthinking it, then he really had other intentions.


    Luo Beiyuan saw that this woman actually didn¡¯t agree to his request. It was rare for her to pretend to be pitiful, but she didn¡¯t seem to pity him.


    "What is it? Does your boyfriend get angry? " Luo Beiyuan deliberately asked her.


    Joa


    a froze for a moment, then shook her head and said honestly, "I don¡¯t have a boyfriend."


    "Is that your parents disagreeing?" Luo Beiyuan asked again, a pair of deep eyes shing with a dark light, no one could see what he was thinking, he was like a big bad wolf luring a Whitey rabbit.


    "My parents don¡¯t care about me anymore." When Joa


    a said this, her eyes darkened and she could not suppress her surging emotions.


    Seeing her sad expression, Luo Beiyuan decided to stop probing and changed the topic. "Are you still going out to look for a job?"

 Chapter 2101

    Joanne bit her lips and nodded, "yes, I want to find another job."


    "Come to work in mypany and I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a suitable position." Luobeiyuan suddenly opened his mouth with a sincere expression on his face.


    "What does yourpany do?" Joanne was stunned and felt that the man in front of her was mysterious. She sat at the same table with him for dinner, but she only knew his name and residence. "Ourpany is engaged in the construction industry at present and has contracted several major projects in this area." Luojia also operates many other industries, but the work of luobeiyuan in this city mainly focuses on several construction projects, both public and private.


    "Oh? Real estate development? " Joanne finally understood something.


    Luo Beiyuan nodded his head undeniably: "well, thepany is on the rise and needs arge number of people. If you want toe to work, I can arrange you to the right position."


    "I haven¡¯t graduated from University, and I don¡¯t have working experience. Can you recruit such people?" Joanne¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly brighten up. If you can work in luobeiyuanpany, it¡¯s serious work.


    "If you go through the back door, of course you can get in." Luo Beiyuan saw her clear eyes with expectation, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Back door?" Joanne blushed and looked at him awkwardly. "Will you call me up?"


    "Yes, otherwise, why did I mention it just now? What¡¯s your major?" Asked Luo Beiyuan curiously.


    "Marketing, Mr. Luo, do you have a real estate sales position now? Can I help you sell your house? " Asked Joanne curiously.


    "Yes, there is. Don¡¯t you want to go to a higher position?" Luo Beiyuan knows her a lot more. This woman is very real. When she knows that he is the head of thepany, she has no other ideas.


    "Well, in fact, I may not be able to work in yourpany. I still have sses. Otherwise, let¡¯s go." Joanne¡¯s eyes darkened and he found that he could not work full-time now, so he had to squeeze in a little time in the afternoon and evening.


    Luobei Yuanjun¡¯s face was stunned. Yes, she still has ss.


    Joanne did not dare to think about it any more. At the same time, she finished her meal and put down her chopsticks: "Mr. Luo, you eat slowly. I¡¯m full."


    "Why just a bowl of rice?" Luobeiyuan just served her half a bowl. Unexpectedly, she put chopsticks. No wonder she is thin.


    "I¡¯m really full." Joanne doesn¡¯t eat much, and with a bad mood, he naturally has no appetite.


    Luo Beiyuan watched her go to the sofa and sit down. He took the magazine next to her and looked through it. He couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself.


    When the man had eaten, Joanne quickly went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Luobeiyuan didn¡¯t stop him. He had to give her a chance to perform, otherwise, she might note.


    "Bang." Suddenly, sitting on the sofa drinking tea, he heard the sound of porcin breaking in the kitchen. He got up and went to the kitchen. He saw Joanne bent down in panic to pick up the debris on the ground.


    "Be careful." Luobeiyuan could not help but remind her in a low voice when she saw that the fragments were very dangerous.


    But Joanne was still cut, because when she reached for it, she happened to see the figure of the man. She looked up at him in panic, but forgot that her finger was touching the debris.


    "Ah." Joanne felt a sharp pain in his fingertips, and the next second, the red blood came out.


    Luobeiyuan is speechless. Just when he reminded her, she was cut. How stupid?


    Joanne looked at the blood on her finger on the floor, and her eyes were red with nervousness. She apologized: "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Luo, I¡¯m too stupid to hold the te. How much is the te? I willpensate you."


    "Don¡¯t talk about the te first. Come out with me and stop the bleeding for you." Luo Beiyuan saw that she was also frightened. He could not control the dishes. Seeing her thin fingers bleeding, his heart was clenched.


    Joanne could only red eyes, and walked out with him quickly, secretly scolding himself stupid.


    The man found a medical first-aid kit and first took a cotton swab to press the wound on her. Joanne dared not force himself. The man directly grasped her wrist and went to battle in person.


    "Hiss Ah, it hurts. " Joanne took a breath of cool air, and finally because of the expensive skin and meat, she couldn¡¯t bear the pain. The tears in her eyes began to turn.


    Luobeiyuan looks at the delicate jade hand that she holds. It looks as if it breaks with a break. Her skin is also rich and white. It can be seen that she is also a delicate and habitual girl from small torge.


    But luobeiyuan also saw that although Joanne was delicate, she was also facing the future life with strong courage. She was changing, but she could not find a good way.


    "Well, there¡¯s no bleeding." Luobeiyuan looked at her wound, which had stopped bleeding. There were still bloodstains all around. It still looked startling.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll pay for your te. Where did you buy it, please?" Joanne doesn¡¯t want to owe others any more. He must be responsible for his mistakes."Bought abroad." The man¡¯s thin lips were hooked up.


    "Ah?" Qiao Anan originally wanted as like as two peas, but he listened to his words and suddenly withered.


    "I don¡¯t need you to pay for it. It¡¯s just that the color of the te is too fancy. I¡¯m going to change it. My mother bought it for me. I don¡¯t like it very much. If you really want to make amends, why don¡¯t you go out with me tomorrow evening and pick another set for me?" Luo Beiyuan is a master of speech. In front of the people he likes, what he says is always helpful for mutual feelings. He doesn¡¯t want Joanne to me himself, and he wants to create another chance to get along. So he has this set of words.


    Joanne¡¯s eyes widened a circle, and some of them were covered.


    "If you don¡¯t want to, I can..."


    "I will." When Joanne saw that his handsome face shed past his loss, he immediately replied loudly.


    The man lowered his head to tidy up the medicine box, heard her loud and sincere answer, and his thin lips got hooked like sess.


    He didn¡¯t believe it. With his ability, he couldn¡¯t make the girl obedient.


    Joanne just finished saying three words, and her pretty face suddenly became hot. How could she seem to be proposed, and then can¡¯t wait to say these three words?


    "Well, go home and have a rest. I¡¯ll take care of it." Luobeiyuan stood up slowly and said in a low voice.


    "Or I¡¯ll sweep the floor for you." Joanne felt guilty and wanted to help.


    "No, if you get hurt again, I¡¯ll be the one to me." Luo Beiyuan nced at her with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2102

    Even more ashamed, Joanne nodded, "I¡¯ll go back first. Thank you for dinner." Looking at the girl¡¯s slim figure disappearing outside the door, luobeiyuan¡¯s tight breath finally released.


    Just now, the two people were close together. When he applied hemostasis and medicine to her, he could smell the faint fragrance on her body. She had taken a bath and was fragrant all over. I don¡¯t know whether it was the smell of bath gel or the fragrance from her own body. That smell was full of temptation. Luobeiyuan just pressed the heat in her body. But now, he found that he had been It seems that I can¡¯t help it. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let her see his embarrassment. Otherwise, she was afraid to scold him for being a wolf.


    Joanne came home and leaned against the wall of the door. After a tense night, his heart finally rxed. She felt that luobeiyuan seemed too kind to herself, which made people suspect.


    "He will not Like me Joanne couldn¡¯t help but conjecture.


    "No, no, no, he certainly won¡¯t like me. Last time I went with my mother to catch a traitor, he saw such a bad side. He must haveughed at me." Joanne¡¯s heart turned a thousand times. He thought of something he didn¡¯t have, but he was not sure. It was like floating in the middle of the sky and falling on the ground. No matter what, Joanne is afraid to touch the emotion now. Even if the object is luobeiyuan, she is afraid to step into the abyss of love. She is afraid.


    In the evening, the sky was clear for several days, and suddenly a huge thunder broke out. Then, there was a strong wind and rain. The strong wind hit the ss window violently, and Joanne covered his ears and shrank. She was afraid of thunder since she was a child. At night, the sky was torn by lightning, which made her have a kind of unborn fear.


    Joanne soberly counted every sound of thunder. Her ears seemed to explode on the roof, and then she gradually became far away. Joanne stretched her nerves until the sound of thunder went away, and she dared to go to sleep.


    The next day, Joanne is going to ss. She went to school in the morning. Liu Yuyan stood at the school gate with his books in his arms and his head bowed. When he saw Joanne, she immediately came to say hello.


    "Ann, you were drunk that day, and nothing happened?" Liu Yuyan asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s OK, thanks to Mr. Luo." Joanne smiled and shook his head.


    "So that night, you lived in Mr.w¡¯s house?" Liu Yuyan sensitively found out the fact that he was alone in a room. Didn¡¯t anything happen?


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t take my bag that day. I was homeless. He took me in all night."


    "Tell the truth, are you..." Liu Yuyan smiled and made an ambiguous gesture.


    Joanne could not raise her head in shame. She quickly shook her head. "No, don¡¯t guess. Mr. Luo is a gentleman."


    "Is it? In that case, Mr. Luo is really a gentleman. " Liu Yuyan feels that Joanne didn¡¯t lie. Based on her years of understanding, she says no, definitely not. If there is one, Joanne won¡¯t answer positively at the moment.


    "Yes, he is." Joanne sighed, too.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s face changed for a while. I don¡¯t know why. The words of qiao¡¯an made her feel that qiao¡¯an had the feeling of relying on luobeiyuan. She was not happy.


    "Ann, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time for ss." Liu Yuyan urged immediately.


    Joanne was about to enter the school with her. Suddenly, a red sports car came up behind her. It was very eye-catching. The students at the door were attracted by the striking sports car. This kind of cool and dazzling sports car is just the dream of young people.


    Joanne also looked at the sports car and thought to himself, who is the son of the rich family.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged woman got out of the car. When Joanne saw her, her face suddenly turned cold.


    It was Qin rurou who was beaten by Joanne the other day.


    She is wearing a mask, but her temperament is very luxurious. With her tall body, she feels more like a richdy.


    Joanne stared at her. Suddenly, she felt that her mother was really sad. She used to be reluctant to spend money to dress herself. Even the scooter was an old car with hundreds of thousands of dors. But when Qin rourourou entered the house, she threw money on her body. From head to toe, a high-end brand, even in the car, she changed such a dazzling sports car.


    Do men really like women who spend their money desperately?


    "Ann, your ssmate?" Qin rourourou steps over, revealing a pair of eyes, full ofughter. Joanne wanted to tear her face and frame her. Now she came to school to show her off. This woman¡¯s scheming is insidious, vicious and shameless.


    "Ann, who is she?" Liu Yuyan is also fascinated by Qin rurou¡¯s temperament. It¡¯s the first time that she has seen such a gorgeousdy in reality, as noble and charming as the one on TV.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Ann¡¯s stepmother. His father asked me toe and see her." Qin Rourou said with a gentle face, trying to show the image of a good man.


    "Go away." Joanne is really not a person who can act. She can¡¯t hide her inner disgust and nausea. She just yelled out a word, turned around and ran to school.Qin rourourou¡¯s expression is aggrieved. She stands in the same ce. The corner of her mouth under the delicious mask is rising.


    Joanne must be mad. Her piano hasn¡¯t been bought yet. She hasn¡¯t got half a million yuan. She drives such a brand-new sports car to stimte her. Who can stand it?


    Hum, she has to cure this dead girl, let her know, who is the mistress of this family, just because she is a young girl, she also wants to be her object and talk nonsense.


    Joanne is really going to explode. What does Qin rurou want to do? She has got what she wants. She is the hostess of the Qin family. Why bother her again and again?


    Is it because she lives that she gets in the way of her eyes?


    Joanne has never seen such a hateful woman in her life. She would not really want to kill her mother and daughter, would she?


    Thinking of this, Joanne finds that she is too weak. First of all, she is not as good as Qin rourourou on the matter of thick skin. This woman is so capable of acting and acting, and has many tricks. Now she sells the image of a good man in Joanne, and all kinds of means fly together. Joanne¡¯s position in the Qiao family is almost gone.


    Just when Joanne came into the ssroom, her father called her.


    "Ann, aunt Qin and I have decided to get married at the end of this month. We will be a family. You are a junior. Don¡¯t embarrass her any more, OK? When Dad asks you Qiao Dawei said gently on the phone.


    Joanne was stiff and cold all over. So soon, she was going to get married? How long is it?

 Chapter 2103

    She really didn¡¯t want to admit that her father was a scum man, but the truth was that she always liked to face. Joanne was sure that her father was scum.


    "It¡¯s your business to get married. There¡¯s no need to inform me. I won¡¯t go anyway." Joanne said angrily in a cold voice.


    "Ann, dad wants you toe here and give dad some face, OK?" As soon as Qiao Dawei heard his daughter speak in this tone, he was a little unhappy.


    "If you really want face, you shouldn¡¯t get married so soon, at least for a year or two. How can you make your mother live?" Joanne can¡¯t bear it. Her voice roars excitedly. Some of her ssmates look at her with strange eyes. They seem to know that her parents are divorced and her father has a new man.


    "Ann, it¡¯s hard for Dad to do this." Qiao Dawei also means to force her.


    "I really don¡¯t want to go. Do it yourself." When Joanne finished, he hung up.


    Liu Yuyan looked at the tears in qiao¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She patted her shoulder andforted her: "An¡¯an, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s going to be ss soon. Wipe away the tears."


    Joanne wiped the back of her hand a few times, but the tears still couldn¡¯t stop. She simply fell on the table, feeling extremely sad.


    In the afternoon, Joanne received another call from the olddy.


    "Ann, your father said," you won¡¯te when he gets married, will you? "? How do you make a daughter? You don¡¯t give your father such a little face. Are you raised in vain? " The olddy was also written by Qin rurou, so she called to condemn Joanne.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s goal is to intensify the resentment and contradiction between Qiao an and his father and Ji¡¯s family.


    She also knows that Joanne is a tough girl. If she works against Qiao¡¯s family like this, she will have problems sooner orter.


    "Don¡¯t you think I have no granddaughter for a long time? I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to behave. " Joanne took it back.


    "You How can you talk to grandma, you heartless girl? It¡¯s not pleasant to have a virtue with your mother. " As soon as the olddy heard that, she was so angry that she was going to have a heart attack. She scolded her immediately.


    Joanne sneered, "you never liked me."


    "When you look at your brother Xiaoxuan, he has a sweet mouth at a young age and can call people. When you look at your childhood, you only know how to be naughty and make people like him." The olddy immediately made aparison.


    "Why don¡¯t you just say that he¡¯s a son and I¡¯m a daughter. If he can inherit the incense, I¡¯ll only bleed like water." Joanne¡¯s mouth became sharp. Every word of the olddy could be blocked back.


    The olddy was too angry and hung up the phone directly. She said cursing: "this dead girl, no words are pleasant to hear."


    Qin Rourou rubbed the shoulder and back for the olddy. The movements were light and soft. Hearing the olddy¡¯s unsteady breath, Qin rourourou immediatelyforted her: "Mom, don¡¯t be angry. ANN is such a character. Maybe she was really spoiled since she was young, so she was so arrogant."


    "It¡¯s not that they all me Zhang Xiuzhu. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯s done to my granddaughter. She¡¯s been having a lot of fun with her. It¡¯s hard to like her." The olddy gritted her teeth in hatred and med Joanne¡¯s mother for all this.


    "Mom, you always have to pay attention to your health. Don¡¯t let some irrelevant poprity spoil your health. Come on, I specially cooked you bird¡¯s nest porridge. Take two drinks to see if the taste is not to your liking." Qin rourourou likes to hear the olddy scold Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s mother and daughter. Now, it¡¯s natural for her to give a special performance.


    The more the olddy saw Qin rurou, the more she looked at her, the more she immediately took the porridge and smiled, "rurou, or you, who know the cold and know the hot, and who are considerate and filial. This is iparable with Zhang Xiuzhu. If my family Dawei met you earlier, why should we make these troubles?"


    "Mom, it¡¯s a blessing to meet you now." Qin said softly and sweetly.


    "Yes, if only you could give birth to another son for our Jijia family. A son is always alone." The olddy immediately changed the subject, and stared at Qin ruo¡¯s t stomach. She thought that her stomach could give birth to a son, so she liked her very much.


    Qin rurou¡¯s expression is stiff. She wants her to have a son. Is the olddy crazy about her grandson?


    It¡¯s not easy for her to marry into Qiao¡¯s family with her son. She hasn¡¯t lived a rich wife for several years. She wants her to have a baby. She doesn¡¯t want to do it. Isn¡¯t it good to take advantage of her young and unrestrained life?


    "Mom, Dawei and I haven¡¯t got married yet. Is it too early to talk about having a baby?" Qin Rourou dare not say no, so she has to withdraw.


    "By the way, your marriage at the end of the month, the scenery I let Dawei do, will never hurt you." When the olddy mentioned it, she was very happy with a smile.


    "There¡¯s no need to do something big, just keep a low profile. Symbolically invite two people to have a meal..."


    "How can you do that? You are the wife that Dawei Ming is going to marry. You can¡¯t be too mean. It¡¯s a joke." The olddy is really satisfied with Qin Rourou now, so she doesn¡¯t mind spending more money.Qin rourourou felt a dark feeling. Of course, she wanted a grand wedding, which would kill both Joanne and her daughter. She could also raise her eyebrows and ask for all the grievances she had suffered over the years, and let those who had once made a mockery of her look at her. Now, she is a righteous Mrs. Qiao.


    "Thank you mom. I don¡¯t know how to repay you for your kindness." Qin rurou is very happy and grateful.


    "If you want to repay me, have another grandson." Qin rourourou was disgusted by the olddy¡¯s three words about not leaving her baby.


    Qin rourourou sneers at the bottom of her heart. You old bone has been alive for several years. I¡¯m afraid that she will not be able to see her reincarnation even if she is in the coffin.


    "Mom, let¡¯s postpone this matter. I¡¯ll discuss it with old Joe." Qin rourourou continues tofort the olddy.


    In the evening, Qin rurou lies in bed and says to Qiao Dawei, "your mother wants me to give you a son again."


    "How can you live when you are old?" Qiao Dawei has a headache when he mentions children. His eldest daughter is not obedient, which breaks his heart.


    "Yes, we have no conditions to regenerate now, but your mother seems to want to regenerate one very much, old Joe. You have to find a way. I can¡¯t refuse her in front of her old man, she will be sad." Qin rourourou didn¡¯t want to be a bad person herself, so she cleverly asked Qiao Dawei to talk about it.


    Qiao Dawei pinched her waist. She said: "I don¡¯t care. You have to persuade your mother. Anyway, I won¡¯t have another child. We¡¯d better have Xiaoxuan."


    "OK, let me talk." Qiao Dawei also doesn¡¯t want to have another child. He is satisfied with one son and one daughter.


    Qin rourourou is content to rely on him to smile. As long as she is smart enough, no one wants to make her sad.

 Chapter 2104

    Qiao Dawei couldn¡¯t sleep. He sighed: "An¡¯an, the more he said, the less he cared about others. What should he do?"


    "Dawei, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m talkative. It¡¯s really hard to discipline Ann. She always likes to fight people. Will she still hate me? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to divorce. " Qin Rourou said, ming herself.


    "It doesn¡¯t make any sense to say these things now. It¡¯s soft. You didn¡¯t force me to leave this marriage. It¡¯s the end of my rtionship with Zhang Xiuzhu. You¡¯ve done a good job. You¡¯ve been very tolerant. You¡¯ve also been very tolerant of Ann¡¯s ignorance." Qiao Dawei is still very happy when he looks at the charming woman in his arms. Every man dreams that he can hold his wife when he is old. When he meets Qin rurou, 25, at the age of 42, he feels that spring ising again.


    Qin rourourou leaned more gently in his arms and said in a delicate voice: "old Joe, you are really a noble person in my life. I will treat you better in the future. I will love you all my life."


    Qiao Dawei listened to his wife¡¯s confession. He was a little flurried and felt a lot. When he thought of his ex-wife, he suddenly felt that his ex-wife was his nightmare. Before he went home, Zhang Xiuzhu always scolded him in spite of his grievance, sleeping in the same bed, which was impossible.


    "Sleep, I know." Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice is full of doting.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s head was lowered, and the smile on his face became more and more sessful. As long as Qiao Dawei¡¯s heart was firmly grasped, Joanne¡¯s mother and daughter had no chance to get money from home again.


    Joanne has been in a low mood recently. She has no interest in anything. The work has also been put aside for the time being. She stares at her mobile phone, afraid that her mother will call, afraid to let her know about it.


    Why do some people do things so well?


    On the way home, Joanne was crowded on the bus, her eyes were dull, and she even passed the station for the first time, or three stops.


    Joanne got out of the car with a numb look. The driver¡¯s eldest brother kindly concerned: "are you OK, miss?"


    Joanne nodded, turned around and left. She was not good. She wanted to find a ce to cry, but There were peopleing and going in the street. She couldn¡¯t cry.


    She could only walk towards home with her legs stiff.


    I have been thinking about one thing over and over in my mind. They are going to get married. What should my mother do? What should she do?


    She is very clear that even if her mother is divorced, she still loves her father in her heart. She is divorced with an unwilling attitude.


    With two legs, Joanne walked a few kilometers back to the gate of themunity. She swiped her card in. By now, it was dark.


    "Joanne." All of a sudden, a low male voice, called her.


    Joanne turned around and saw luobeiyuan with a shopping bag standing behind her, as if she had just gone to the supermarket.


    "Mr Lo." Joanne gave a feeble hello.


    Luobeiyuan came to her, and looked at her pale face, her eyes listless, and the whole person was full of sweat.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" Luobei yuan feels something wrong with her. She looks like she has been hit.


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go back first." It¡¯s impolite that Joanne can¡¯t express his sadness to a stranger.


    Luobeiyuan followed her in a deep step behind her. Joanne¡¯s footsteps drifted towards the elevator. She was tired and hungry. She didn¡¯t eat at noon. She walked so far. When she stood at the door of the elevator, she only felt her feet were weak. She was ck in front of her eyes. She could not stand stably. She reached out to touch things, but at this time, a pair of big palms held her back.


    "Be careful."


    Luobeiyuan looked at her as if she was going to faint, frowned, and held her in her arms.


    Joanne¡¯s pale face blushed and instinctively pushed him.


    "Don¡¯t move." Luo Beiyuan looks at her sick son¡¯s appearance, where dare to let her go.


    Joanne didn¡¯t move anymore. She really needed something to lean on in a second.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, luobeiyuan once again looked down at the woman in her arms, she closed her eyes, motionless, and really fainted.


    "Damn it." Luobeiyuan low cursed, I don¡¯t know who to scold.


    Atst, he picked her up and walked to the door.


    After opening the door, luobeiyuan threw the shopping bag, hugged her into the guest room and put it on the bed.


    Her eyes were closed and her whole body was cold. Luobeiyuan was not at ease, so she had to pick her up again and go downstairs to go to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Joanne was identified by doctors as shock plus anemia and hung up the needle.


    In the quiet single ward, Luo Beiyuan stared at the girl in bed with a dark face.


    How can she make herself so embarrassed?


    Joanne was asleep, unconscious.


    After more than an hour, she finally had the strength to open her eyes. She looked around the environment. Here, like a hospital, a strong smell of disinfectant came in.


    She sat up in fright, and saw the man sitting on the opposite chair. She trembled and her beautiful eyes widened in amazement: "Mr. Luo, why are you here?""You¡¯re in aa. I sent you to the hospital. You have a needle in your hand. Don¡¯t move." Luo Beiyuan saw her sit up violently, stood up quickly, walked to her, and held her hand.


    Joanne was still dizzy and dizzy, but when she heard that he had sent her to the hospital, she thanked him, "thank you."


    "What happened to you? The doctor said that you may not have eaten and your blood sugar is too low, which leads to shock. How can you ignore your body like this? " Luobeiyuan is very angry. Such a big man can starve himself out. It¡¯s also a skill that no one else can learn.


    Joanne was scolded by him, and her tears slipped down in a sh.


    Luobeiyuan thought that she would review her faults, but what she saw was her tears like rain.


    Man Mou color a Zheng, scold a few words to cry?


    So delicate?


    Luobeiyuan had to calm down his anger and look at her calmly. Seeing that she was crying endlessly, he put his hands in his waist and stepped back two steps.


    At this time, the old doctor in charge pushed the door in and saw that the atmosphere in the ward was not right. He couldn¡¯t help ming luobeiyuan: "young man, treat your girlfriend with a better attitude. Be careful that when you are old, she will push you outside to get exposed to the sun and rain."


    Luobeiyuan: "..."


    Where is this?


    Joanne ispletely immersed in the sad mood at the moment. She cries, not because luobeiyuan mes her, but because she is pressing too many emotions, which just can¡¯t be controlled at the moment.


    "Little girl, don¡¯t cry. It hurts your body if you cry too much. If you don¡¯t obey your boyfriend, you will be fine if you cool him for a few days. It¡¯s a big deal. You can break up and change people again. Men change quickly. There is no sorrow but love. Listen to the old doctor and me. Don¡¯t torture your body for love." When the old doctor saw her crying, he thought she was suffering from love, which made her so sad. So he still wanted to talk to her.


    Luobeiyuan continued: "..."

 Chapter 2105

    Joanne can¡¯t hold her emotions at the moment. She can¡¯t hear the old doctor¡¯s words at all.


    "The two legged toad can¡¯t be found. The three legged man is everywhere. You are still young. Don¡¯t put your life into it for the sake of feelings. You are very weak, you know? You have to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, your rtives will note. Then you will know the pain. " Seeing that she had not stopped crying, the old doctor had to teach her again.


    Luo Beiyuan subconsciously stroked his forehead. Did the old doctor say human words? Don¡¯t we try to persuade each other? Howe his mouth is full of breaking up signals?


    When Joanne heard that he would die, he finally stopped crying, raised his head in tears, and said seriously to the doctor, "he is not my boyfriend, nor am I crying because of him."


    "Er..." The old doctor looks embarrassed. He has been reading for many years. Has he lost his sight today?


    But when I just came here, this man held her carefully. His movements were very gentle, and his eyes were full of love. Could there be no mistake? The man likes her.


    "Cough Doctor, she is awake now. Tell her what to pay attention to. " Luo Beiyuan also very embarrassed low cough, said to the doctor.


    The doctor just remembered to say, so he said: "her current situation is shock caused by hypoglycemia. Pay attention to emotional control, eat a bnced diet and get enough sleep. Stop taking the medicine. Go home and take good care of your body and strengthen your resistance."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." Thank you.


    Joanne raised her eyes and looked at luobeiyuan. She didn¡¯t know why. She always felt that this man was there. She was relieved a lot.


    "Thank you, doctor." Joanne whispered, too.


    "Well, after the injection, you can go back. If you need anything,e to me again." The doctor didn¡¯t disturb the two people¡¯s world either. He turned around and left.


    After the doctor left, the atmosphere in the ward became extremely awkward again. Maybe the words of the old doctor just now made the two people somewhat uneasy.


    "Mr. Luo, what the doctor said just now, don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m not good. I didn¡¯t take care of myself. I¡¯d like to ask you to send me here and waste your time." Joanne took the lead in opening up, apologizing, exining and ming himself.


    "Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re OK." Luo Beiyuan said in a low voice.


    "I owe you another favor. I don¡¯t know how to repay you." Joanne¡¯s mood calmed down a lot. Only then did he find that he was in debt again.


    "I didn¡¯t ask you to pay me back. I just hope you don¡¯t go hungry next time." Luobeiyuan sneered. It was just like a joke. As an adult, he even fainted from hunger.


    Joanne gave a wry smile, a pale face, a blush of hard shame.


    "I¡¯m in a bad mood today. I don¡¯t want to eat anything. I won¡¯t do that again." Joanne was also frightened by herself. If she had not met luobeiyuan, she would not know what her fate would be like now. This time she was lucky. Next time?


    She really can¡¯t continue to torture herself because of Qin rourourou¡¯s shameless junior. She will fight with her even if she is unhappy all her life. She really can¡¯t continue to aggrieve herself.


    "Now tell me what happened to you." Luo Beiyuan wants to know about her when she calms down.


    "My father and junior are getting married." Joanne said sadly with a look of pain.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes were dull, frowning and looking at her sympathetically: "but I seem to know that your mother and your father just divorced soon."


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m so sad. Can you be so cruel? After 20 years of husband and wife, in the end, they can¡¯t rival the young beauty of another woman? " Joanne¡¯s heart was in agony. He looked up at luobeiyuan with his eyes full of confusion and helplessness.


    Luo Beiyuan was shocked. She asked herself this question. She didn¡¯t take herself as a cruel man, did she?


    "Joanne, don¡¯t be excited. There are men and women in the world, but there¡¯s no difference between good and bad. Men are bad and women are bad. You can¡¯t kill all men with one stick." Luobeiyuan quickly defended the fact that he was a man.


    Joanne knew she was wrong. She lowered her head and held the sheet tightly by the uninsured hand, as if she was holding back some kind of pain.


    "Why do other people¡¯s fathers think about their children, but my father only thinks about his own happiness. The most pitiful thing is my mother. She is still looking forward to my father¡¯s change of heart. If she knows that her father is going to get married, what should she do?" Joanne stopped the tears and began to drip again.


    Luo Beiyuan quickly took the paper towel to her and sighed: "the man who has changed his heart, how can he change his mind? You should persuade your mother to let go. "


    "I advised her, but she can¡¯t let it go. I even prefer my mother to lose her memory ande back again. But she just can¡¯t help it. She loved my father very much. She used to think of my father as the sky. When the sky copsed, she would copse." Joanne is only worried that her mother can¡¯t survive. She doesn¡¯t care. Anyway, she has seen through Qin rurou¡¯s true face and no longer holds any hope for her father."I¡¯m sure your mother will figure it out sooner orter. Don¡¯t be too sad." Luo Beiyuan grew up in a loving family. He couldn¡¯t understand the separation of his parents, but it can be seen that Joanne is really suffering, otherwise, he won¡¯t waste his life.


    Joanne nodded, not sure.


    "Where¡¯s my cell phone?" Joanne suddenly found that her mobile phone didn¡¯t seem to have been taken. She was stiff.


    Luo Beiyuan thought that just now, she was in aa and took her home. Her backpack, he took it down for her.


    "Probably in my house." Said Luo Beiyuan in a low voice.


    "Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯m afraid my mother will call me." Joanne said, and was about to pull out the needle. Lobei yuan grabbed her hand and said, "I¡¯ll call the nurse. Don¡¯t move."


    Herees the nurse, blushing, afraid to see luobeiyuan. This man is so handsome and charming.


    When Joanne dialed the needle, she went downstairs to check with luobeiyuan directly. Because she didn¡¯t have any money, she had to let luobeiyuan take it out first. She took a look at the bill and kept it in mind. Looking back, she must return the money to him.


    Two people drive home. At this point, it¡¯s more than 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Neither of them eat much. As soon as luobeiyuanes home, she starts to cook food. Qiao an gets her mobile phone and opens it to see. More than 20 people don¡¯t answer the phone. Her head blows, and some of them explode.

 Chapter 2106

    Luo Beiyuan quickly made a bowl of beef noodles for the two people, and matched them with two poached eggs. He came in and asked Joanne to eat them. He saw that she was sitting on the sofa in a panic, and was helpless.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Luo Beiyuan asked curiously.


    "My mother¡¯s cell phone It¡¯s off. " Joanne only felt that her breath hurt. Her mother called her for more than 20 times, but she didn¡¯t receive it. Now, her mother has turned off the phone. Is she angry and desperate?


    "Your mother called you?" Luo Beiyuan looks stunned.


    "Well, I didn¡¯t pick up more than twenty." Joanne bowed her head and held her forehead. At this moment, she had a real headache, as if heaven was deliberately ying tricks on her.


    "Who else is in your family, your grandmother?" Luobeiyuan asked calmly.


    "By the way, my grandmother." Joanne finally in confusion, heard a glimmer of hope, she quickly called grandma, grandma¡¯s voice came, obviously some anxious: "Ann, your mother to find you?"


    "Is she not at home?" Joanne¡¯s voice was shaking.


    "Your mother went out after dinner and answered the phone. She hasn¡¯te back yet. I called her and she didn¡¯t answer." The olddy¡¯s voice was full of nervousness.


    "Is my mother missing?" Joanne¡¯s heart was constricted.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve asked a lot of people to go out to find her, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any news about her yet. ANN, your mother is not going to do something stupid. Come here quickly, grandma is afraid." The olddy was in a panic at the moment.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll buy a ticket right away. If I can¡¯t find anyone, I¡¯ll call the police." Joanne is also desperate. At this time, where can my mother go? Who called her?


    It must be Qin rurou. She must be showing off her happiness. Her mother can¡¯t stand the stimtion, so she left alone.


    After hanging up the phone, Joanne grabbed the bag and walked out of the door. He hurriedly changed his shoes and said, "thank you for your help, Mr. Luo. I have to go back to my grandmother¡¯s house."


    "Don¡¯t leave until you have eaten. What do you do in case you faint on the way?" Luobei Yuanjun¡¯s eyes are shocked. Does this girl really regard herself as an iron man?


    Joanne closed her eyes for a moment and felt dizzy. She had to take off her shoes again and rece them with household shoes. "Thank you, I¡¯m wee."


    Joanne bowed his head and began to devour.


    When luobeiyuan saw that she hadpletely ignored her weak body, he devoured things like this. He was both distressed and pitiful.


    "Take your time. I¡¯ll ask someone to book a ticket for you. Anyway, the ne can¡¯t fly right now." Luo Beiyuan said, got up, took his cell phone to make a phone call.


    After the phone call, he came back and told Joanne, "the ne can only fly in two hours. It¡¯s only about an hour from here to the airport. Please eat slowly."


    When Joanne heard the schedule, she was able to eat at a normal speed. However, her tears were still falling into her bowl, and she didn¡¯t care.


    She has shown the most embarrassing, embarrassing and ridiculous side of her life in front of luobeiyuan. Fortunately, she will not be with him for a long time, otherwise, she will feel shame in her life. Luobeiyuan also bow to eat, eat noodles, luobeiyuan took the car key: "go, go to the airport."


    "Mr. Luo, you don¡¯t want to send me. It¡¯s sote. You¡¯d better have a rest earlier. You have to go to work tomorrow." When Joanne saw that he was going to deliver it in person, she had no idea. She quickly stopped him.


    "I¡¯m not sure if you are a beautiful young girl going out sote. What should I do in case of bad people?" Luo Beiyuan said lightly.


    "No, there are still many good people in the world." Joanne looked at luobeiyuan with bright eyes. At least, she met a very good person now.


    "It¡¯s still one in ten thousand chance to meet bad people. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be stubborn. If you are going to have an ident, your mother will have no hope." Luo Beiyuan finished, grabbed her arm forcibly and went out of the door.


    Joanne looked down and saw the man holding his big hand. Through his sleeve, he still felt hot and warm.


    Luobeiyuan went out of the door and let go. He knew that it was not the time to take advantage. Joanne, a poor woman, had to deal with this matter for her first.


    Joanne didn¡¯t know that she had been included in someone¡¯s protection circle at all. All she thought was her mother¡¯s safety. All the way, she was trying to get through her mother¡¯s phone, but the phone had been in the off state.


    Joanne looked anxious, the whole person just recovered, and strong support spirit.


    When arriving at the airport, luobeiyuan stopped the car, got off the bus and sent her to the airport to pick up the ticket. When Joanne took out the ticket, he saw that the man also took out his ID card and took out a ticket.


    "Mr. Luo..." Joanne looked at him in amazement.


    "I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m not sure you¡¯re alone." Luobeiyuan had been prepared for her, and would not let her go alone.


    Joanne¡¯s heart, like a warm big hand gently wrapped up, the share of panic and uneasiness, but also slowly recovered."But I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll find my mother. I¡¯ll miss your time. " Joanne¡¯s brain is a little nk, but it turns around. Luobeiyuan wants to apany her back to her mother-inw¡¯s house?


    This, this Is this suitable?


    "My time is flexible. I can stay away from thepany for a week and deal with things everywhere if I want." Luobeiyuan didn¡¯t want her to have a psychological burden, so he said so.


    This is not what Joanne wants to say. She thinks There¡¯s not a good level between them.


    "Mr. Luo, thank you for helping me so hard. In the future, if you have anything, I can help you. You must tell me." Joanne took the care of him with fear.


    "Yes, it will." Although luobeiyuan knew that she had a sense of distance from him, he was still a little lost when he heard her words.


    Isn¡¯t his performance obvious enough? Or is there not enough to suggest?


    Come on, now that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯d better find her mother first.


    Sitting in the waiting room, Joanne is still on the phone. Grandma tells her that there is still no news from her mother. It¡¯s more than one o¡¯clock in the morning. Joanne¡¯s heart is like falling down hard in the air. Her whole person is trembling. Her fingers are not shaking until they are tightly held.


    "Your mother will be fine." Luobeiyuan sat next to her and didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    "Well." Joanne also believed that her mother would not be so stupid. When she died, Qin rourourou would only be more proud. It¡¯s first ss. When Joanne got on the ne, he turned off his cell phone and finally rxed his nervous system.

 Chapter 2107

    "Let¡¯s all sleep for a while andnd in two hours." Luo Beiyuan looks at her tired pretty face and reminds her in a low voice.


    "Good." Joanne is really tired at the moment. Even if she wants to hold it, she can¡¯t hold it. When her eyelids sink, she leans back in the chair and falls asleep.


    Luobeiyuan is in good physical condition. Although it is sote, he is still sleepy. He asked the stewardess to take a nket and cover it gently on her. Joan sleeps like a child.


    Luobeiyuan holds the mobile phone, and finally can look at her without any scruples.


    The light on the top of her head is dimmed. Under the shadow, her pretty face is still very clear and her facial features are very beautiful.


    After seeing her for a long time, luobeiyuan finally fell asleep and leaned against her side.


    In a short time, he felt the girl¡¯s head Unconsciously leaning over, his thin lips flicked for a while, sleeping more secure.


    Two hourster, the nended on the ground. Joanne opened his eyes and woke up.


    Luobeiyuan also woke up. Two people walked out with the crowd. At this moment, or around five o¡¯clock in the morning, it was dark, but there were many rtives who came to the airport to receive guests. In the world, family is the warmest, and no matter when, they could not stop thepany of family.


    Luo Beiyuan and Qiao an went out of the airport, called a taxi and went straight to Qiao an¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house. Along the way, the car ran on the broad road, and the sky began to light up.


    This city, luobeiyuan hase, but it¡¯s just a business trip. After a few days, it left.


    Come here again, I didn¡¯t expect toe here with a girl to find her mother.


    When I arrived at qiao¡¯an¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house, Luo Beiyuan found that her grandmother¡¯s house was not like ordinary people either. The architectural style was the vi in the middle ages, and it was located in the middle of the country.


    "Grandma, hasn¡¯t my mothere back yet?" When Joanne got out of the car, he went straight to the gate, walked through a courtyard, and saw that the living room was still full of lights. Olddy Zhang sat on the sofa tired, and saw the arrival of her granddaughter, and her face showed a trace of joy.


    "Ann, you are here atst. Your mother hasn¡¯te back yet. Where has she gone? I asked your uncle to find a lot of people to help you. Your mother used to go to all the ces she loved. She can¡¯t really do stupid things, right? " Olddy Zhang burst into tears.


    At this time, there was a big bodying into the door. Joanne wanted to introduce Luo Beiyuan. He said to grandma, "this is my friend. He came back with me this time. Grandma, give me a car key. I¡¯ll go out with him and find it again."


    "Good." The olddy called the nanny and gave her a car key.


    Joanne turns around and looks at luobeiyuan. Luobeiyuan looks gentle and nods.


    Two people drove out of the door, because this is a nanny¡¯s car that usually buys vegetables. It¡¯s a hatchback car, plus a popr brand. Qiao¡¯an is afraid that luobeiyuan is not used to driving, so she wants to drive by herself.


    Luo Beiyuan was worried about her condition, and said directly, "I¡¯ll drive, you can find your mother."


    Joanne didn¡¯t insist. For the sake of two people¡¯s safety, she was not suitable for driving in this situation, so she handed him the car key.


    ording to the road map pointed out by Qiao an, Luo Beiyuan drove the car intently. He saw only one side of Zhang Xiuzhu, so he didn¡¯t have a big impression on her, and naturally couldn¡¯t help to find someone.


    Joanne saw a square in front of her. She quickly asked luobeiyuan to find a ce to park. She wanted to go down and look for it.


    "When my mother was young, she was a dancer. She told me that she often performed with the team at the meeting next to this square." Joanne said as he ran towards the meeting.


    Luobeiyuan hurriedly keeps up with him. At the moment, it¡¯s more than six in the morning. There are many peopleing here for morning forging. When Joanne was running forward, he was almost knocked down by a couple running out of the sidene. Luobeiyuan was in a hurry. As soon as he fished out his long arm, Joanne was protected in his hand to avoid her injury.


    Joanne breathed slowly, her beautiful eyes Rose gently, her back was strong and her face was red, so she broke away from him.


    "Slow down. Don¡¯t hit anyone." Luobeiyuan released his hand and told her in a low voice.


    "Good." Joanne nodded, but she still wanted to run.


    Finally, at the entrance of the meeting hall, at this moment, the door of the meeting hall has not been opened, and Joanne looks into it from a nearby window.


    Luobeiyuan was a big man. He looked at the fence which was not high beside him and said to Joanne, "do you want to climb in and have a look?"


    Joanne nodded quickly: "it¡¯s good to go in, but how can I go in."


    "I¡¯ll carry you in." Luobeiyuan looked around and found that there was no one here, and it would not be found if he climbed in.


    "Good." At the moment, Joanne could not care about shame. She just stepped on the railing and climbed up to half of it. There was no grip on it, so she had to be supported by a man holding her legs with his hands.


    Joanne realized that her legs were facing the man¡¯s face. She was so ashamed that she could only bite her teeth and climb in.Joanne jumped down tremblingly, and then she saw luobeiyuan¡¯s tall body turning over.


    "Mr. Luo Why did youe in? " Joanne asked in surprise. If she was caught, it would not be a small thing. She was not afraid of it, but she would be guilty of implicating luobeiyuan.


    "Come on, don¡¯t think so much." The man reached for her arm and led her to the meeting.


    "I know there¡¯s a small door here, because it¡¯s connected to the toilet and doesn¡¯t close all year round." Joanne grabs the man¡¯s hand on the back, takes him around a circle and finds the door.


    Luobeiyuan looks at the tender little hand that tightly grasps himself, and theplexities of his eyes are deep and quiet. Joanne just wanted to find her mother at this time. She didn¡¯t find that she was holding the man¡¯s hand tightly until she got into it. It was dark.


    "Mom..." Joanne couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    "Would you like to see it on the second floor?" Luobeiyuan nced over and found that there were rows of seats and a built stage. It seemed that he had just performed a program and was decorated with happy curtains.


    "OK, let¡¯s go." Joanne also found that there was no mother on the first floor, so he had to take him to the second floor.


    "Ah." Joanne ran so fast that he fell down on his face and saw that his front teeth were going to be knocked off. Fortunately, the man behind him extended his arm in time to hold her up. It was so powerful that Joanne directly hit him.


    "Are you ok?" Luo Beiyuan asked her in a low voice, worried.


    In this dark ce, although the window is bright, it is still dark inside. The two people are close to each other, and their breath will be entangled.

 Chapter 2108

    "I¡¯m fine, thank you." Joanne was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare run up.


    "Branch!" Just when two people secretly got lucky, suddenly, the door of the conference hall was opened, and two old cleaning men walked in while chatting.


    Joanne¡¯s beautiful eyes are flustered. They have the same strange expression to the man. They run to the second floor quickly, but they dare not make any more effort, running softly.


    As soon as I ran to the door of a nearby room, I heard the sound of flushing in the toilet not far away.


    "No way." Joanne¡¯s brain is buzzing. He can¡¯t love to look at men.


    Luobeiyuan directly pushed open the door next to her and dragged her in to escape.


    "Cough." A man¡¯s cough came out.


    Joanne is pulled by luobeiyuan and leans behind the door. The man¡¯s arms are in front of her body, almost trapping her inside.


    Luo Beiyuan listened attentively to the movement outside the door, and a pair of deep eyes stared at the girl who was breathless in his arms. He really didn¡¯t expect that he had the same feeling of being a thief after 28 years of life.


    The man¡¯s cough was far away, and the breathing of the two men was rxed.


    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s keep looking up." The man said in a low, dumb voice in her ear.


    The burning breath, let Joanne have a moment of nk, until the man took her hand, she just slowly over, secretly scold herself useless, mother has not found, she almost fell into the charm of men, lost herself.


    Two people stepped on the stairs, all the way up, the venue is round, only five floors in total, two people along the corridor, to the fifth floor, but still no mother¡¯s figure, Joanne is desperate.


    "Let¡¯s go to the police. I think my mother may have done something stupid." Joanne covered her lips and pressed her back to cry.


    "Go to the top floor." Luo Beiyuan looks at her sympathetically. Her desperate expression is really heartbreaking.


    "Well." Joanne¡¯s rotating tears, or slide down, she bit her lips, do not let himself cry.


    On the top floor is a staircase, the door is open, two people quickly walked out, there are a lot of water tanks, there are some messy pipes, Joanne eyes tears, fuzzy forward, suddenly, when she turned around a water tank, saw a familiar figure, she sat near the guardrail, two legs, almost shaking out.


    "Mom..." Joanne couldn¡¯t believe it. In despair, she saw her mother¡¯s back.


    Zhang Xiuzhu turned around, her face was stiff, until Joanne came to her and hugged her to death, which made her feel like a soul returning. She reached for her daughter¡¯s arm, and her voice was dry and dumb: "Ann, how are you here?"


    "Mom, don¡¯t die. Don¡¯t die. Come back with me. Please." Joanne looked at her mother sitting here and thought that she just wanted to jump down. She was scared half to death. She hurriedly dragged her mother away from the dangerous ce and cried in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiuzhu listened to her daughter¡¯s words and held back her tears all night. Finally, she fell down. She hugged her daughter and cried loudly: "An¡¯an, Qiao Dawei is going to marry Qin rurou. They are going to marry at the end of the month. He is not a human being. He is going to marry that fox spirit just after divorce. What has he regarded me as for so many years?"


    "Mom, we don¡¯t care about them. We live our own lives. Don¡¯t you think about it?" Joanne pleaded with her mother in tears, knowing that she was suffering, how could she repay her?


    "Ann, mom is so sad. I can¡¯t ept the fact." Zhang Xiuzhu cried more sadly, and her voice was full of despair.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make them feel better. I¡¯ll go back now. I¡¯m going to stir up their wedding and prevent them from seeding." Joanne felt injustice for her mother, so hatred rose in her heart, and she would destroy their happiness.


    "Asshole, scum, I¡¯ll never meet him again in my next life." Zhang Xiuzhu scolds painfully.


    Luobeiyuan stood in the distance, watching the mother and daughter crying so sad, he was not feeling.


    In this world, love words can hurt people the most. They are sharper than knives. Without blood, they can also make people die.


    Luo Beiyuan looks for a pack of cigarettes on his body and finds that there is no lighter, so he has to put the cigarettes in his mouth and bite twice.


    In the distance, the mother and daughter cry a lot less. Joanne looked up, looked at luobeiyuan, and said to her in a low voice, "Mom, get up first. I¡¯ve brought a friend here to introduce you."


    Zhang Xiuzhu looks haggard at the moment, but she still stands up hard. Her legs have been numb for a long time. She slows down for a long time. Then she looks up at the distance and sees a handsome young man standing there. "Who is he?" Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly looked at her daughter warily and asked.


    "His name is luobeiyuan. Thanks to his help, I cane to you." Joanne said quickly.


    "Why did he help you? What is his purpose? " After Zhang Xiuzhu experienced a man¡¯s injury, she was totally devoted to the man. Seeing such a handsome young man helping his daughter, she doubted the man had a purpose at the first time.Joanne was stunned for a moment and exined in a hurry: "Mom, where do you want to go? He is kind enough to help me. How can he have a purpose?"


    "Fool, there is no good in the world for no reason. He can help you. It must be because you have something he designed. Don¡¯t believe him. Let him go." Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face sank and immediately said to her daughter seriously.


    Joanne looked stunned. What¡¯s wrong with her mother? Why is the temperament suddenly changed?


    "Mom, I believe him. He¡¯s a good man." Joanne doesn¡¯t know how to exin at the moment.


    "Men don¡¯t have a good thing. Don¡¯t trust people so easily. Don¡¯t you see the end of mom? At the beginning, I believed in your father more. In the end, he carried me outside and even had wild seeds. ANN, don¡¯t get married in this life. Men can¡¯t rely on him. " Zhang Xiuzhu is mentally fragile at the moment. She is really afraid that her daughter will sit on her own road again. At that time, her life will be over before the end of her life.


    Luo Beiyuan saw Joanne¡¯s mother staring at him with a very cold eyes, and he was stunned.


    When Joanne saw that her mother had lost her mind, she was like a madman. She couldn¡¯t say it hard, but she couldn¡¯t ignore her, let alone say that cruel words to luobeiyuan, who had helped her. She had to put her mother in a safe ce to sit down, and then walked to luobeiyuan.


    "How is your mother?" Luobeiyuan asked her in a low voice.


    "She¡¯s OK. She¡¯s just a little stimted. Mr. Luo, thank you for helping me. I¡¯ll remember this kindness. It¡¯s just that my mother seems to repel men. Otherwise, you can leave first and I¡¯ll take her back." Joanne looked at luobeiyuan with a guilty face. He helped him a lot, but she didn¡¯t invite him to have a meal and let him go. She was really upset.

 Chapter 2109

    "Well, now that you have found your mother, take good care of her. I¡¯ll go first." Luo Beiyuan also felt that it was time to leave.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr.w." Joanne was more self reproach.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Everyone will have difficulties. If someone helps, it¡¯s really easier to get through. I hope you and your mother can do well." Luo Beiyuan finished and turned away.


    Joanne looked at the man¡¯s tall back and repeated what he had just said in his mind. Yes, everyone has difficulties. If someone helps, it will be a happy and lucky thing.


    Luo Beiyuan left, Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face looked better. She let her daughter support her downstairs. The security uncle looked at their mother and daughter strangely: "how did you get in?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, my mom. She¡¯s not in the right mood." Joanne apologized awkwardly and stroked her mother out.


    Joan an sat in the car and called grandma. Mrs. Zhang¡¯s heart was finally put down.


    Qiao an drives on the road, looking for luobeiyuan subconsciously. I don¡¯t know where he is now?


    In my heart, I always feel sorry for him, but now she can¡¯t leave, so she has to promise secretly that she will return his favor when she has a chance.


    Back in Zhangjia, all the family members who had been looking for all night havee back with tired and heavy expressions.


    Zhang Xiuzhu sat on the sofa in silence. Her tears had already dried up and she said nothing.


    Joanne sat by her side, looking at her mother with heartache.


    Mrs. Zhang said to her daughter angrily, "Xiuzhu, what¡¯s the matter with you? Do you know how worried we are?"


    "That¡¯s right, sister. Don¡¯t scare us next time. Mom is too old to be scared." Zhang Chengwen, Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s younger brother, said angrily.


    Zhang Chengwen¡¯s wife looks a little ugly. Her eldest sister-inw is back from divorce. After all, it is a disgrace. How can she be happy to make such a scene?


    "Don¡¯t scold my mother. She¡¯s upset. She has promised me that she won¡¯t run away like this again." Facing the criticism, Joan Ann quickly stood up to speak for her mother.


    "Ann, don¡¯t you have a friend? What about others? " Mrs. Zhang suddenly asked.


    "Oh, I told him to go back first." Said Joanne quickly.


    "Ann, did you have a boyfriend?" Zhang Wenwen asked with a look of disbelief. Just now he came back to listen to his mother. It was a young man who apanied Joan Ann back, and he doubted it.


    "No, he¡¯s not. My daughter can¡¯t find a man with ulterior motives to be her boyfriend." Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly roared like crazy, as if she had touched her pain.


    Joan an¡¯s face turned white. She grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and cried, "Mom, he¡¯s not my boyfriend. Don¡¯t be angry. I promise you, I won¡¯t find a boyfriend. I¡¯ll stay with you. I swear."


    All the people on the scene looked at the mother and daughter strangely. Mrs. Zhang immediately patted her thigh and cried: "it¡¯s really a crime. My good daughter married their Qiao family. She turned her into a madman. God is not open-minded. Why should we treat her like this?"


    "Mom, don¡¯t get excited. I think the elder sister is mentally stimted. Otherwise, find her a psychiatrist. Maybe she will get better." Zhang Wenwen¡¯s wife, Zhou Mei, hastened to make suggestions.


    Joanne a listen, immediately retort: "my mother¡¯s spirit is OK, she does not need to see a doctor, grandmother, I take my mother back this time, will not disturb you."


    "Mom, let¡¯s go." Joanne said that and was about to take her mother away.


    "Ann, stay two more days before you leave. It¡¯s not good to go anywhere, as your mother is now." The olddy immediately persuaded her.


    Joanne also knew that it was not good to leave at the moment, but she could not pretend to be invisible to her aunt¡¯s disgusted expression.


    "All right, I¡¯ll stay for a day, mom. Let¡¯s go upstairs." Joan Ann helped her mother up the stairs and coaxed her to eat some porridge. Zhang Xiuzhu was lying asleep on the bed. Looking at her mother¡¯s haggard face, Qiao an suddenly hated her father. If she had felt that her parents had divorced before, both sides had responsibilities, but now, she felt that her father was cruel.


    If he could really consider for his mother, he should not marry Qin rourourou so quickly.


    Knowing that this would lead his mother into a deeper despair, he still did so, which shows how cruel and cruel his heart is. Even strangers will not take the initiative to hurt others, let alone husband and wife for more than 20 years.


    Joan Ann seems to be standing on the cross road of life. She doesn¡¯t know what to do next. She has to admit that her father is not good to her mother, but she still said that in the past, she didn¡¯t suffer from her material loss. She was also good to her since she was a child. She chose to divorce after she went to university. In high school before, her mother mentioned numerous divorce, and he never left.


    Joan sighed hard. The most important thing at present is the mother¡¯s body.


    She walked out of the door and took out her mobile phone. Now, I don¡¯t know where luobeiyuan is.She dialed him, and on the other end of the phone came a man¡¯s voice: "Joanne."


    "Mr.w, where are you? Have you gone back? " Asked Joanne in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m at the airport. I¡¯ll be boarding in a minute." Luo Beiyuan took a look at the ne that had just stopped outside the window. He was still very happy when he received her call.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t leave now. I have to go back and pay you back." Joan an said very guilty.


    "Don¡¯t keep your friendship in your mouth. When did I tell you to pay it back? Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself and take good care of your mother. " Luobeiyuan is really a little unhappy. Do you have to be so clear about it?


    Joanne was startled by his serious tone. After a long pause, she found her voice: "OK, but I still owe you something. I can¡¯t help but pay it back."


    "When you can do it." Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice became indifferent.


    Joanne, oh.


    "I¡¯m about to board the ne. First, I¡¯lle back." Luo Beiyuan finished and hung up the phone.


    Qiao an stood on the balcony outside the door. How could he feel that luobeiyuan was angry, but thest sentence was so gentle. Did he really get angry?


    Joanne couldn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s mind, so she had to go back to take care of her mother.


    Joanne thought more and more angry, had to take the mobile phone, ran to the top floor, dial his father.


    Qiao Dawei answered the phone: "Ann, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you call my mother about your marriage? Why are you doing this? Do you know how painful she is now? Are you really going to kill her? " Joanne roared with excitement.


    "I didn¡¯t say that. How did she know?" Qiao Dawei was a little surprised in his tone.

 Chapter 2110

    "Not you, who would it be? It must be Qin rourourou. She has no good intentions at all. She is deliberately angry with my mother. " Joanne also believes that it won¡¯t be dad. He can¡¯t be so heartless.


    "How is your mother? Are you by her side? Take good care of her. I¡¯m divorced from her, and she should put it down. " For his ex-wife, Qiao Dawei doesn¡¯t have much feelings, but he still takes care of him. "If you want to make her feel better, don¡¯t marry Qin rourourou. Dad, can you wait another year, can you wait another year?" Joanne cried and begged him.


    "Your brother is going to primary school soon. He has to get registered. If he doesn¡¯t get married, your aunt Qin won¡¯t let him into our Qiao family¡¯s ount. I can¡¯t help it." Qiao Dawei had to exin.


    When Qiao an heard this, she finally knew that this was Qin rourourou¡¯s plot. She just didn¡¯t want her mother to feel better, so she took her son as an excuse.


    "I won¡¯t go to your wedding. I¡¯ll take care of my mother." Joanne finished and hung up.


    Qiao Dawei looked at the mobile phone and frowned. Then, he called Qin rourourou. "Did you tell Zhang Xiuzhu about our marriage?" Qiao Dawei asked angrily.


    Qin rourourou immediately pretended to be stupid at the other end of the phone: "old Joe, what are you talking about? How could I call your ex-wife? Don¡¯t make me wrong


    "Not you? Who would that be? " Qiao Dawei immediately believed her. He would not doubt that Qin rourourou, who was gentle and kind in his eyes, would do such inhuman things.


    "How can I know? We¡¯ve all been told about our marriage. We know a lot about it. Maybe it¡¯s who. Besides, old Joe, we¡¯re all going to get married. Do you think you can hide it from your ex-wife? If I say, she won¡¯t deliberately pick fault and destroy our rtionship? " Qin rourourou immediately took a bite back. Qiao Dawei¡¯s mood suddenly changed irritable: "well, don¡¯t guess, she certainly does not have this spirit, since it is not you, then I can rest assured that our matter, had better not let her know."


    "Of course I don¡¯t want her to know, old Joe, can you believe me? Although she is your ex-wife, I still feel that I am sorry for her. I will not hurt her again Qin rourourou quickly took out her gentle kindness, tolerance and magnanimity.


    Qiao Dawei was immediately moved by her words, and her tone was also milder: "I believe you won¡¯t, just like this, I¡¯m still working here."


    "I love you, old Joe." Qin rourourou immediately said.


    "I know. It¡¯s gone." Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice is softer.


    At present, Xiuyang is willing to call her and tell her that she wants to make a phone call.


    "Zhang Xiuzhu, are you going to be mad? Well, I asked you to make way for me, but you didn¡¯t listen. " Qin rourourou thought of resentment in her heart, and her mood all day changed from this moment.


    Joanne asked her mother when she woke up.


    "Mom, who told you about their marriage?" Said Joanne as he settled in.


    "It¡¯s your aunt." Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s voice was extremely low.


    "Is it her?" Joan Ann brain buzzing, she has always suspected that Qin rourourou, but did not expect, it will be her.


    "Ann, don¡¯t you have a ss? What are you doing here? Hurry back to ss. " After a period of calm, Zhang Xiuzhu has calmed down a lot and urged her daughter.


    Joanne looked at her and sighed: "grandma said you were missing. I¡¯m not in the mood for ss. Mom, are you better now? No more sadness. "


    "I hate that bitch and I¡¯ll never forgive her in my life." The hatred between women is more difficult to resolve. Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s hatred of Qin rourourou is even more deeply rooted.


    "Mom, don¡¯t pay any more attention to her. She is a sessful viin. She has a chance to run wild. She won¡¯t be proud for a long time." Joanne was also angry and gritted her teeth.


    Zhang Xiuzhu stood up and went to the make-up mirror. She took the mirror to look at her face and added a lot of wrinkles. Her expression became dim and she said to herself, "I¡¯m old. How can Ipare with her? She¡¯s young and beautiful now, Ann. You say Should I do some maintenance? "


    "You should have maintained yourself. Qin rourourou is not much younger than you. Mom, you are still very beautiful. Don¡¯t be so self-confident." Joanne came up and hugged her mother tofort her.


    "You say If I be beautiful, will your father change his mind? " Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly excited, as if to find a turning point, as long as they be beautiful.


    Qiao an MOU color a stiff, stay, mother unexpectedly still want to save father¡¯s heart, how did she not want to understand? Man¡¯s heart, changed, will note back.


    "Ann, tell me, I¡¯ve be beautiful. Will he kick that bitch away? Remarry with me? " Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face shed with excitement, and the spirit of the whole person changed a lot.


    Joanne looked at her mother¡¯s happy look. She just wanted to cry.


    Why can¡¯t mom leave dad?


    "Mom, shall we not talk about it? You¡¯re still very weak. I¡¯ll go out with you in thest few days Joanne gentlyforted."No, I don¡¯t want you to apany me. You should go back to school and have a ss. Don¡¯t want to take the opportunity to skip ss." Zhang Xiuzhu immediately pushed her to the door: "go back quickly, you are here, my heart is more upset."


    "Mom..." So Joanne was pushed out of the door.


    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m fine."


    Joanne¡¯s heart is anxious, mom, is this better or not?


    Why do you always have to let her guess, she is about to copse.


    "Ann, has your mother packed her things? When is the flight? Do you want me to let your uncle take you to the airport The stairs, turn to the figure of aunt Zhou Mei, she asked with a smile. JoAnn was embarrassed when she settled down. She looked at her aunt carefully and said, "aunt, my mother may not want to go with me."


    "Not yet? When is she going to stay? Do you know how angry she is with your grandmother here? Your grandmother¡¯s body will be angry with her Zhou Mei¡¯s voice was raised so that Zhang Xiuzhu could hear her.


    Joan Ann quickly pulled her arm and went to the other side. Then, she quickly took out a card in her bag: "Auntie, I know my mother has filled you a lot of trouble, but I really can¡¯t take her back now. She wants to go back. I¡¯m afraid she will make trouble with my father again. This card has 500000 yuan. I¡¯ll treat you as a filial piety. Please bear with me more All right? "


    Joanne now asked for help, but she did not dare to speak out. She knew the weakness of human nature. She also knew that aunt was always snobbish.

 Chapter 2111

    "Oh, ANN, what are you doing? How can I ask for your money?" Zhou Mei quickly pushed aside. "Aunt, you misunderstood me. I give you this money, not to sell you, I just think, you take care of my grandmother every day, but also take care of my mother, it is hard to avoid fatigue, you take this money, in case grandma and my mother need to buy something, it is not good to let you spend money." Said Joanne, forcing a smile.


    "Ann, you are really grown up. Let my aunt look at you differently. OK, since you say so, I¡¯ll take it first and buy some delicious food for your grandmother and your mother some other day." Zhou Mei was not polite at once.


    Joanne said gratefully, "thank you, aunt. My mother has to stay here a little longer. I¡¯ll go back to ss and call me if you have something."


    "I see, you are more and more sensible. Your mother should have reached a happy age. s, fate catches people." Zhou Mei suddenly became better, but also with emotion.


    Joanne didn¡¯t want to hear her say these hypocritical words. She packed up her things and knocked on the door to say goodbye to her mother. Then she went downstairs to find her grandmother.


    When grandma saw her carrying her bag, she immediately asked, "Ann, where are you going?"


    Joanne walked up to her grandmother and whispered, "grandma, I think about it carefully. I can¡¯t take my mother back now. Let her stay here a few more days, at least until my father gets married."


    "It¡¯s OK. Let her live here. She can go out with me when she is free." Grandma said gently.


    "Well, I¡¯ll go back first, and call me if you need something." Joanne knew that grandma must have no problem. Her eyes were hot.


    "Be careful on the way, boy." Mrs. Zhang took her to the door and was very concerned.


    "Well." Joan ANN, with tears in her eyes, turned quickly.


    Took a taxi and went straight to the airport.


    When she got home, it was already more than five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Joan an went to the supermarket downstairs and bought a lot of things. She mentioned the door of luobeiyuan¡¯s house. At this time, he should not have finished work. Fortunately, she had the key, so she opened it and walked in.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, a tall figure came down from the stairs. Luo Beiyuan, wearing a gray pajamas, stoodzily in the middle of the stairs with a pair of gloomy eyes locked on the girl who came in.


    "Mr.w, are you at home?" When Joanne saw him, her pretty face was embarrassed, and the whole person was nervous.


    Luobeiyuan slender body, slowly down the stairs.


    "How did youe back?" The voice of a man who just wakes up is more deep and maic.


    Joanne bowed her head and did not dare to look directly at his beautiful and sexy appearance. She whispered, "my mother is OK. She asked me toe back to ss, and I wille back."


    "Oh, what is that in your hand?" Luo Beiyuan did not ask again, you Mou swept to the bag in her hand, asked.


    "I just went to the supermarket to buy it. There are fruits and some food to eat." Joan an tight breathing, suddenly feel the man slowly approaching, her beautiful eyes are more rigid, do not dare to move.


    I don¡¯t know when the rtionship between her and Luo Beiyuan has changed. Before, she felt that she was equal with him. However, since she knew his identity and got his help, Joann put herself in a humble ce. Even if she looked up, she had to look up to him.


    Luo Beiyuan saw that her head was about to fall to her chest, and he couldn¡¯t help raising her chin: "what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t want to see me? "


    Joanne only felt her fingers touching her chin, a burst of hot, like a fire burning into her heart, she was scared to quickly back two steps, but hit the wall, head hit, buzzing.


    "What a fool." Luo Beiyuan see her embarrassing state, can¡¯t helpughing at her.


    Joanne also felt like a fool. She was not normal.


    "Mr.w, what would you like to have for the evening? I¡¯ll see if I can do it for you Joanne, starting now, really wants to help him.


    "You can¡¯t cook." Luo Beiyuan picks eyebrow to smile, thatnguid appearance, return really hook a person. Joanne stayed for a second, then said seriously, "or I¡¯ll invite you out for dinner in the evening. I¡¯ll reward you for your care along the way. "


    "Well, when I go upstairs to change." Luo Beiyuan would not be polite to her. Since she wanted to invite him, he would be very happy to apany her.


    Joanne gave a dry smile: "OK, I¡¯ll wait for you here."


    Luo Beiyuan turned and went upstairs. Joan an sat on the sofa and waited for him.


    A few minutester, luobeiyuan came down again and had changed into a casual suit. The whole person looked energetic, dignified, handsome, and never tired of seeing things. JoAnn looked a little bit crazy for a moment.


    "Come on, where are you going to eat?" Luo Beiyuan looks at her darkly and asks.


    "I know there¡¯s a good ce. I¡¯ll take you there." Said Joanne in a low voice.


    "Well, drive your car?" Luo Beiyuan suddenly asked.


    "It¡¯s OK." Joanan is very good at talking now. As long as she can make luobeiyuan happy, she is OK.Two people get out of the underground parking lot, Qiao an drives, Luo Beiyuan sits on the co pilot and drives in the direction of the restaurant.


    This restaurant is a time-honored restaurant. Basically, what she eats is local food. Joanne likes to eat here because her mother also loves the food here. She parks her car in the underground parking lot and two peoplee out of the car.


    Luobeiyuan¡¯s mouth has been up, just all the way to see her driving nervous appearance, he was not afraid, but felt that she was cute.


    When entering the elevator, several men and women crowded in beside him. Qiao an subconsciously retreated,


    LUO Beiyuan also stepped back and let Qiao An¡¯an stand in his arms.


    "Such a handsome little white face, no wonder you can have a soft meal." The elevator door on the first floor opened, a group of people went out, and the voice suddenly came into the elevator, which made the expression of two people in the elevator stiff.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes turned to the bright elevator wall nearby: "they just said I was a little white face? Is it a soft meal? "


    JoAnn grinned when she settled down. Just now those people must have seen her driving car, and then saw Luo Beiyuane out from the co pilot. This is the only way to guess.


    "Don¡¯t mind, Mr.w. They don¡¯t know anything about it." Joanne quicklyforted him, but he thought it was funny.


    Luo Beiyuan was depressed. His eyes were fixed on Qiao An¡¯an. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t help raising her mouth, he coughed softly: "today, for the sake of your treat, I can bear it."


    Joanne finallyughed. This is the only thing that makes her want tough these days.


    Luobeiyuan looked down at her and saw her mouth rising, showing a row of fine and white teeth. Her lips were naturally pink and tender. Her eyes were like smashing stars, reflecting the light and shadow in the elevator. The smiling smile made luobeiyuan¡¯s heart jump like a drum.


    Bad, is the heartbeat signal, the man¡¯s mind is tight, luobeiyuan has been a mature man, this feeling, although strange, but he is very clear, his good to her, nothing more than see the color uprising.

 Chapter 2112

    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes stole a look at the man¡¯s expression. Seeing his face froze, she quickly stopped smiling. Just at this moment, the elevator door jingle opened, and Joanne led out first, followed by the man.


    Outside the window of the wind, Yang her long hair, her whole person shows particrly soft.


    Obviously, Joanne oftenes here. She finds a corner seat. When the waiter sees her, she is very enthusiastic: "Miss Qiao, is this your boyfriend?"


    Joanne heard the waiter asked, she blushed and quickly shook her head: "no, it¡¯s my friend."


    The waiter¡¯s elder sister had a vague smile on her face.


    Luo Beiyuan opened his chair and sat down with his thin lips subconsciously. It seems that in the eyes of outsiders, they are still very well matched. Otherwise, they will not doubt the rtionship between men and women.


    "You¡¯re familiar with it. You can order." Luo Beiyuan said in a low voice.


    Joanne took the menu and studied it carefully. From time to time, she raised her head and asked him, "Mr. Luo, do you like fish? There is a dish of boiled fish here. It¡¯s delicious. "


    " yes. " The man nodded.


    "Do you like spareribs? The ribs with taro seeds are also good


    "Good."


    "And this one. This fried cod is also delicious. Let¡¯s have one."


    "Well."


    Joanne ordered five dishes in one breath. After ordering, she felt as if something was missing. It was wine.


    "Would you like a drink, Mr.w? You don¡¯t drive anyway. " Joanne asked him in a low voice.


    "A bottle of red wine." Luo Beiyuan said quietly.


    Joanne quickly ordered an expensive bottle of red wine.


    This meal, Joan Ann just wanted to make luobeiyuan have a good time.


    In the process of waiting for the dishes to be served, Qiao An¡¯an is in a hurry. Luo Beiyuan drinks tea with a cup and looks out of the window from time to time. Unconsciously, he looks at the girl sitting opposite.


    She sat upright and restrained her expression. Her innocence and nature interweaved the breath of youth on her body.


    This exciting temperament, clean and natural, makes people want to own.


    When this idea shed in my mind, Luo Beiyuan called himself a jerk.


    "Joanne, are you still looking for a job?" Luo Beiyuan suddenly asked her.


    Joanne bit the lip piece and nodded: "of course, I did. In fact, I have thought that a job should be suitable for me. I can y the piano and draw well. If I can find a regr restaurant and y the piano for guests, it should be good. If I can¡¯t find one, I will go to work as a part-time painting teacher after ss to teach children to draw." Joanne said seriously.


    "I think the profession of painting is suitable for you. As for ying the piano, I don¡¯t think you can cope with the tricky guests." Luo Beiyuan heard her say that she was going to y the piano in the restaurant. He immediately thought of some drunken men staring at her. Maybe some brave people woulde to harass her and follow her. For her, it was definitely a disaster, and he didn¡¯t want to see her suffer such grievances.


    "Is it? Then I¡¯ll go to some education and training institutions nearby to see if I can teach painting lessons part-time in the evening. " Joanne¡¯s back trembled when she heard him say there would be bad guests. She thought of the unreasonable people she met when she was working in the bar that day. She couldn¡¯t handle it.


    "I¡¯ll check for you to see if there is any work in this area and introduce it to you." Luo Beiyuan said kindly.


    "Really? Thank you very much. If I have one, I may owe you another Qiao an¡¯s eyes were bright and grateful.


    "Did you not invite me to dinner? You give back all the favor. " Luo Beiyuan said with a smile.


    "What am I doing? You are a great help." Joanne said to herself.


    "But in my opinion, it¡¯s a big deal that you can invite me to dinner." Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t want to see the self mockery of her eyes. She didn¡¯t feel it was worthy of her pretty face.


    Joanne pursed her lips andughed, a little shy.


    Just at this moment, the dishes began to serve, smelling very fragrant. Joan Ann took the open bottle of red wine and took the initiative to pour half a cup to luobeiyuan: "Mr. Luo, I don¡¯t know how to drink, you can drink it at will."


    Luo Beiyuan nodded and reached for it. The wine was delicious and the mood was good tonight.


    Two people tasted delicious food. Luo Beiyuan drank half a bottle of red wine unconsciously. In fact, he had a good amount of wine. But when he saw the girl opposite him, he had a ck idea in his mind. If he pretended to be drunk, he didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    After dinner, Joan an went to check out. After checking out, she saw Luo Beiyuan pressing his head and sitting on the table. She was shocked and asked him, "Mr. Luo, are you ok?"


    Luo Beiyuan stretched out his hand and wrung his eyebrows. He shook his head. His face was red and swollen: "maybe I¡¯ve drunk too much. My head is a little dizzy."


    Joan an saw that bottle of red wine that was about to end, and his expression froze. Could not Luo Beiyuan drink the whole bottle of wine alone? Is he drunk?Joanne was at a loss. She didn¡¯t expect that.


    "Mr.w, let¡¯s go back. Can you walk? Shall I hold you? " Qiao anined to herself that she ordered the wine and luobeiyuan was greedy for a while. She could not me others, but was responsible for sending him home safely.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart is funny, this girl is really simple and easy to cheat, even think he is drunk. "Be careful. Is the elevator here?" Joanne with her thin shoulders, the tall luobeiyuan, walk crooked, but even so, she did not want to give up his intention, still with her thin strength, supporting him to the elevator door.


    Luo Beiyuan originally wanted to urge her, but when he saw that she was really supporting himself, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt. How could he y with her sincerity?


    But at the moment, the performance has begun, he can¡¯t stop now, so that he is a liar, Luo Beiyuan can only do his best not to let her suffer, forced to walk.


    The elevator door opened, and Joan an helped him to go in. Luo Beiyuan quickly found an elevator wall to lean against. He didn¡¯t dare to continue ying rogue on her.


    Joan an thought that he was really drunk. ording to her understanding of men¡¯s drinking capacity, Luo Beiyuan should not cheat people. He must be really drunk.


    Luo Beiyuan had no choice but to put on a bad expression after being drunk, but he could not bear it any more.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Joanne whispered to him, "Mr. lo, there are several steps. Please walk slowly and don¡¯t fall."


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mind was full of twists and turns. He didn¡¯t notice for a moment, but he really stepped on the steps for a while, and the whole person leaned forward.


    "Oh, be careful." Qiao an looked at him and rushed forward. She opened her hands regardless and held him directly. Luo Beiyuan threw herself on her body and held her whole person.


    Joanne straightened his back and held his tall body tightly. He didn¡¯t know what it meant when they were close to each other at the moment.

 Chapter 2113

    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s body was shaken. He felt that when he rushed over, the girl¡¯s soft body trembled a little. The feeling of sticking to each other could not be said well.


    "Are you all right, Mr.w?" Joanne was scared to death. When she saw him go forward just now, she stopped without thinking about it. She almost didn¡¯t break her waist.


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry..." The man¡¯s voice was low, with a hint of intoxication.


    Joanne shook her head. "I¡¯m not good. I didn¡¯t hold you steady. Go this way."


    Luo Beiyuan found that this woman has a kind of addictive magic. She seems to have no heart, is naive, honest, and will give people a good feeling of bullying.


    Joan an¡¯s heart is really pure, because, from childhood to adulthood, she has never yed with anyone. She has been carefree to enter the University, even if her parents quarrel and divorce, it does not affect her too much, just teach her to see through the nature of love, are unreliable, for a time, she fell in love with reading novels, that kind of love novels, not in reality, in the world of novels In, the hero is sincere, sweet honey, after all kinds of misunderstanding is solved, two people harvest a period of sincere feelings, until old, really too enviable.


    At that time, she suddenly fell into the world of novels. She looked for a lot of love novels and read them at home and abroad. Finally, she filled in her nk world and brought her spiritual world different enjoyment.


    Opening the door, Joan Ann forced the man to sit on the co pilot. Seeing that he seemed to be really ufortable, his breath became heavy. Joanan gently bent down, found the seat belt, bent over his body, and tied it for him.


    Luobeiyuan only felt her heart beat like a drum beating. When she gently bent over him to fasten her seat belt, the woman¡¯s body fragrance emitted from her body made Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart beat out of rhythm.


    Luo Beiyuan is the only one who is feeling all this. Qiao¡¯an is like a wood. She doesn¡¯t feel anything. At present, she just wants to send luobeiyuan home safely.


    On the way back, luobeiyuan can only use the move of pretending to sleep to break the quiet space, and then from time to time pretending to want to vomit, but also just pretend to be in.


    While Qiao an is concentrating on driving, she also needs tofort him from time to time. To be honest, Luo Beiyuan really wants to have a dozen of such a gentle girlfriend.


    Finally arrived at themunity underground parking lot, Qiao an was relieved, untied the safety belt, quickly got off to fuluobeiyuan.


    Luo Beiyuan had a hard time putting on sleeping clothes all the way. He suddenly realized that he was looking for his own punishment and deserved it.


    Wake up, sir. We¡¯re home Joanne had always thought he was asleep, and now she nudged him to wake him up.


    Luo Beiyuan slowly opened his eyes, showing a bewildered expression, and then reached out and stroked his forehead: "Qiao An¡¯an, don¡¯t send me, you go back to rest."


    "No, you are so drunk. I don¡¯t trust you to go back alone and get out of the car." Joan an said, and then went down again, untied the seat belt for him. He was so frightened that he got out of the car, with his back to Joanne and one hand supporting the door: "I really can go back by myself."


    "Come on, it¡¯s all here. I¡¯ll see you off." Joanne still reached for his arm.


    When the elevator arrived, Luo Beiyuan quickly walked out, and Joan an quickly followed up to help him. "Joanne, you go back." Luo Beiyuan suddenly did not want to cheat her, because he didn¡¯t want her to see his evil mind. Even if he was drunk, how about leading her to bed? Could he have been so drunk that he would have done something to her?


    Luo Beiyuan was not such a shameless viin. He didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her in this way. So, as soon as he stepped into the door, he shut JoAnn out of the door.


    Joan an¡¯s expression was stupefied. She reached out and patted the door: "Mr. Luo, can you be alone? Or I¡¯ll take care of you again


    "No, go back." Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice sank, showing some coldness.


    Joan an had to return to his home, I hope luobeiyuan can take care of himself.


    "Damn it." Luo Beiyuan opened the refrigerator door, took a bottle of ice water and drank it up.


    Cold feeling, spread all over the body, he put one hand on the refrigerator door, his eyes a piece of irritability, did not expect, he actually reduced to this step, like the woman, actually did not have the courage to start.


    Don¡¯t count him as a man.


    The first thing Qiao an did when she got home was to call her mother. Zhang Xiuzhu was obviously in a better mood, but what she said made Qiao an scared.


    "Ann, I have an appointment with a friend. I want to go to the stic surgery hospital tomorrow. I want to have my nose adjusted." Zhang Xiuzhu told her daughter directly about her next decision.


    "Ah?" Joan an¡¯s eyes widened with fright: "Mom, don¡¯t mess with yourself. You can¡¯t do cosmetic surgery casually. You have to think twice, in case the whole is broken..."


    "Ann, can you read mom better? Mom will be beautiful. OK, you don¡¯t understand me. I have two sisters. After they have been adjusted, the whole person will be much more beautiful. It¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s like this, hang up. " At present, Zhang Xiuzhu only wants to be beautiful, and no one can listen to her advice.Joan an staring at the mobile phone, anxious in the room around, mom is not crazy, it used to even beauty salon are rarely, now have the courage to step into the stic surgery salon?


    "Forget it, I can¡¯t care. If she can get better in this way, I have nothing to say." Joanne decided not to think about it. She was tired and wanted to rest.


    After a bath, Joanney down on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up because she had a bad dream. Luo Beiyuan, who was drunk, fell down the stairs and broke her leg.


    "Oh, my God, what a mess of dreams?" Joan Ann was frightened to wake up. She wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead, quickly got out of bed, took her mobile phone, and looked for the key of Luo Beiyuan¡¯s home. Anyway, she had to make sure that he was OK.


    After putting on a coat, Joan an quickly walked out of the door. This high-endmunity has good security. Even if she leaves in the middle of the night, she doesn¡¯t feel the danger. Shees to luobeiyuan¡¯s home and is d she has the key.


    After she opened the door, she first took a look at the stairs in the living room. She didn¡¯t find Luo Beiyuan¡¯s figure. She breathed a sigh of relief. Next, she boldly went upstairs.

 Chapter 2114

    Luo Beiyuan was drunk. She should have a deep sleep at the moment. She would take a look. As long as she was sure that he was ok, she would leave immediately.


    Joanne tried to lighten her steps. When she came to the door of the master bedroom, she took a deep breath, which made her courage to push the door.


    It¡¯s just, what Joanne didn¡¯t expect was that there would be men¡¯s iron arms waiting for him.


    "Ah..." As soon as JoAnn put her head in, she felt that her hands were cut back, her neck and wrist were severely encircled by her arms. She was carried on her back and was treated to death.


    "Joanne?" Luo Beiyuan fiercely let go of her hand and heard the girl panting and coughing.


    "Lo Mr.w, are you all right Joanne, regardless of her difort, turned and asked, looking at the man.


    Luo Beiyuan reached out and turned on the light. He saw Qiao an, who was only wearing a coat. Inside was a thin nightdress. His long hair was scattered on both sides of his cheek. His beautiful appearance shocked him.


    "What time is it? Come to me?" Luo Beiyuan, in a low voice, asked what he meant, as if there was a secret rtionship between them.


    Joan Ann also heard that, pretty face a shame, had to be honest: "you came backst night drunk, I am afraid you will have an ident, so I came to see."


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart was warm and his eyes were burning at her: "so concerned about me?"


    Joanne breathed wildly, and smelled the subtle breath in the air, and her cheeks grew redder.


    "No, don¡¯t get me wrong. I had a nightmare that you were hurt, and I went upstairs to see it." Joanne was very embarrassed and hesitant.


    "Can you dream of me? I¡¯m very moved. " Luo Beiyuan see her anger exin the appearance, inexplicably lovely and interesting, so he also want to tease her.


    Joan an was a little stunned. Her face was burning. After that, how could I exin it clearly?


    If youe to me dressed like this, it may be misunderstood if it is seen. Aren¡¯t you afraid? " Luo Beiyuan, with long legs and two steps closer to her, stretched out his hand and pulled the split coat for her.


    This intimacy made Joanne shiver all over her body and goose bumps appeared. She quickly turned around and walked to the door: "since you¡¯re OK, I¡¯ll go back to sleep first."


    Looking at her fleeing figure, the man has a moment of loss.


    However, soon, he digested himself. Fortunately, Joanne is not a casual girl, which is worth him to treat her better. If she came here just now and wanted to devote herself to him, would he like to or not?


    Luo Beiyuan tangled with the problem and went back to bed. However, he soon found that he might have thought too much. Joanne came to care about him, not to climb his bed.


    "Fool." Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t help scolding, but he was spoiling.


    Joanne fled back to her room in one breath, and the whole person was still shaking. My God, it was ridiculous. She ran to the men¡¯s room to look for him in the middle of the night. It was to be seen. Even if she was full of mouth, she couldn¡¯t say it clearly.


    This night, Joan an sleeps until dawn. When she wakes up, she hears the mobile phone ring. She takes it and has a look. It turns out that luobeiyuan has called.


    He won¡¯t be bothering about finding him in the middle of the night, is he?


    Joanne answered the phone, the man¡¯s deep voice came: e up for breakfast."


    Joanne¡¯s expression is stunned, he even let her go to breakfast?


    So? okay?


    "I¡¯ve made your share. If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll waste it." The man seemed to know her hesitation and said a word.


    Joanne could no longer pretend to be deaf, so she whispered, "OK, I¡¯ming up. Thank you."


    Qiao an got out of bed, elerated the speed of washing and dressing. When she came to luobeiyuan¡¯s house, luobeiyuan was useless and sat at the table waiting for her.


    Joanne was sorry. He opened his chair and sat down. Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, it must have been his assistant miss who sent it.


    "Eat, are you going to school today?" Luo Beiyuan saw her, put down the newspaper in his hand, and asked her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yes, there is a performance at school today. I signed up to y the piano." Said Joanne casually.


    "Oh, may I go and see the performance of your school?" When Luo Beiyuan heard that she had a piano performance, he suddenly moved his mind.


    "Ah? Are youing? " Joanne couldn¡¯t believe it, and then exined, "actually, it¡¯s not a regr performance in the school."


    "So I cane." Luo Beiyuan guessed the meaning of her words and grinned.


    "You cane..." Joanne wanted to say something, but found that he forgot.


    Luo Beiyuan nodded in a good mood: "my work is actually very boring. I face a lot of reports, stocks and documents every day. I feel that I am so young. I am a little pathetic. If I can rx my mood properly, my life will be longer."


    Joanne: "it¡¯sWhat is this man talking about? How could she not understand? How much does it have to do with longevity? Luo Beiyuan saw the face of the girl¡¯s face covered with a circle of expression, he just did not say, but the heart is happy, there is a person to listen to him say a few words.


    After breakfast, Joanne went to school with a backpack.


    Luo Beiyuan drove out of the underground parking lot and found that JoAnn¡¯s car was still not driving. Did she squeeze a bus?


    Luo Beiyuan immediately elerated the elerator. At the bus stop, she saw Qiao An¡¯an. She was wearing an earplug. She didn¡¯t know what she was listening to. She looked vaguely at the carsing and going on the road. Luo Beiyuan stopped the car and opened the window. Looking at Qiao an¡¯s disoriented expression, he felt puzzled.


    It¡¯s really cruel to have a child¡¯s life in exchange for a family break-up.


    Joan Ann was originally in the happiest and beautiful age, but he was too early to be sad.


    Luo Beiyuan pushes the door to get out of the car, goes directly to Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s side, takes off her earplug with the hand.


    Joan Ann was frightened. When she lifted her eyes, she was on the man¡¯s deep eyes. Her heart trembled.


    "I¡¯ll take you to school. Don¡¯t wait." Luo Beiyuan did not wait for Joan an to speak. He directly grasped her wrist and walked to the car stopped by his neighbor.


    "Well, Mr.w, let go. I¡¯ll go with you." Joanne panic, in this busy street with men, she did not have the courage.


    Luo Beiyuan opened the door and JoAnn sat in.


    "If you wear such a short skirt, you are not afraid to meet a lecher on the bus?" Luo Beiyuan found out that she was wearing a knee length grey pleated skirt with a white shirt, long hair tied into a ponytail, small and exquisite earrings on her ears, and light makeup, which made her look full of youth.


    Joan an had no choice but to smile: "this is my performance dress today, I have to wear it."


    Luo Beiyuan found that he seemed to be in charge of the girl with a parent¡¯s heart. He was shocked. He was not married, and his little lover had not been born in hisst life. How could he be such a state of mind?


    Is he a little abnormal?

 Chapter 2115

    Joanne took off her headphones and folded back her schoolbag.


    "What music do you listen to?" Luo Beiyuan asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s not music, it¡¯s English. It¡¯s next week." Joanne whispered.


    Luo Beiyuan thin lips hook up, Qiao an so hard to make progress, her parents know?


    Maybe Joanne is the only one working on her own right now. Her parents won¡¯t care about her any more.


    When she got to the school, Qiao an stopped luobeiyuan at another corner. She walked a few minutes to the school, but luobeiyuan didn¡¯t insist on it. Indeed, if a girl student appears in a luxury car at the school gate, it will be criticized. He should take good care of her reputation.


    More than three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Joan Ann entered the school performance venue to prepare for the stage.


    Today¡¯s performance held by the school mainly involves the students of the school. They show their talents and vigor.


    Joanne is not nervous, because she is very confident in her talent. She can y that song from childhood to maturity with her eyes closed.


    She stood backstage, watching the performance time approaching, thinking, will luobeiyuan reallye?


    He is a busy man with noble status. What kind of performance can¡¯t he watch?


    Qiao an Jue, Luo Beiyuan will note, and there is no need toe.


    "The performance has already begun. The first one to appear on the stage is the members of the strong dance group. The men and women mix together, and the dance is lively and full of tension. Some students on the scene are also very enthusiastic, with constant apuse and shouting.


    Joanne looked at them and envied the girls who could dance on the stage. They seemed to have a power that made their eyes shine. They were confident and generous.


    Looking at herself, Joanne sighed. Even the music she wanted to y for a while was full of sadness. She felt that although she was young, she had lost her luster and had no upward power.


    Just when Qiao an hated herself, a tall and elegant body stepped in at the entrance of the meeting hall, followed by an elegant woman. Two people came in with a cup of coffee. If you don¡¯t know, they may be a couple, but only Fang Yi knows that she is just a follower.


    When she came to the school, Fang Yi was surprised. Luo always said that she would apany her to a performance. She thought that some famous person hade to perform here. Until she stepped into the school and found this small venue, Fang Yi found that she thought too much.


    Luo always came here just to see a performance by one person, the girl named Joanne.


    Is Luo in love?


    He¡¯s after that girl?


    Why haven¡¯t you got it for so long?


    Fang Yi has always felt that the total condition of Luo is close to perfect. If there is a girl he likes, isn¡¯t it something that can be done in minutes?


    Fang Yi¡¯s inner drama is enough, but the man¡¯s expression is indifferent. She chooses a corner and sits down.


    Fang Yi quickly sat down with her. From time to time, some people turned their eyes to Fang Yi. Others thought that she was Luo Zong¡¯s girlfriend, but she really did not dare to have any irrelevance. After so many years of contact with Luo Beiyuan, she found that she was not worthy of him, not only that, but also did not dare to think about his serious face, because she had experienced him countless times Fang Yi was more aware of the way she swore in the meeting room. A woman without that courage should not really try to tame the wild horse. Otherwise, she would be very hurt.


    Joan an looked out of the curtain again. Suddenly, she saw Luo Beiyuan¡¯s figure in the left corner. She trembled all over. Then she looked carefully and found that he didn¡¯te alone. She also took his assistant miss.


    Joan Ann¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable taste. He didn¡¯te alone with a beautiful young assistant. In this way, she didn¡¯t have to take herself seriously.


    Although Joan anforted herself like this, she found that she was still a little ufortable. Strange, did she really fall in love with luobeiyuan?


    Maybe, Joanne had to admit that she said she would not get married, but she couldn¡¯t control her impetuous heart. Was she looking for trouble?


    Joanne closed her eyes and suddenly heard the host¡¯s lines. She should be on the stage.


    Several male students helped to move the piano to the stage. Joanne took a deep breath. After the host finished reading her name, she came out of the background. After bowing to the audience, she sat in front of the piano. She didn¡¯t take the piano with her. She looked calm and natural.


    With the music rising slowly, Joan Ann suppressed the madness in her heart. Her slender and clear fingers were ying on the piano keys like flowing water. Her movements were beautiful and the music was melodious. The audience was immediately brought into the beautiful timbre by her.


    Luo Beiyuan sat still, a pair of deep eyes, but tightly staring at the girl performing on the stage.


    He did not expect that Joanne, who ys the piano seriously, will be so beautiful and spiritual. The light on the stage makes a light halo on her body. Her long hair has made a lovely hairstyle, and the light covers her. She looks self-confident, even with a trace of self-confidence, so that people can feel her mood from her fingertips.Beauty? Fairy beauty.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s big palm tightened inch by inch until he heard his heart beating faster.


    Joan Ann didn¡¯t dare to look at the man sitting behind her. She could only y the piano carefully.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Qiao ys very well." Fang Yi was also infected and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in a low voice.


    Hear someone praise her, Luo Beiyuan suddenly feel more happy than praise himself, strange, what kind of psychology is this?


    "It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her like this. It¡¯s very fresh." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s deepest memory of qiao¡¯an is that she broke into the hotel that day, and then had a fight in the next room. That night, she was dishevelled and her face was angry, which made Luo Beiyuan feel pitiful and lovely.


    Think of this, luobeiyuan is not kind to hook up the corner of the mouth, did not expect such a good girl, fight is also very fierce.


    Joanne yed one song, and then yed the next one. It was a very famous song. All the people in the audience were immersed in it. This song was even more cheerful. It made people feel as if they were on the grass in full bloom in spring, with the sound of happy streams beside them.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s fingers, with her rhythm, gently tap on the chair, close your eyes and listen.


    Joanne¡¯s performance was very sessful. After she finished ying, she made a bow to go down, but was stopped by the host.


    "Joanne? Come here, stand here and say hello to our ssmates. I believe there should be many boys on the scene who want to know you. Your hands are like being kissed by an angel. The music you y at will is so pleasant to the ear. " The host was also very appreciative of her talent and immediatelyughed at her.


    Joan Ann showed some tension, and her pretty face turned red.

 Chapter 2116

    "Hello, my name is Joanne." When the soft female voice came, Qiao an held the microphone tightly, and a pair of eyes subconsciously nced to the left corner. When Luo Beiyuan was still sitting there, her mind was trembling. A kind of unspeakable emotion flowed in her heart and was happier than her piano.


    "Ann, may I venture to ask you, do you have a boyfriend?" The male host said with a smile. When Joanne was asked such a sensitive subject, she was a little surprised.


    "No, is it? Well, then I can be very responsible to say to the boys, everyone has a chance. " The host also wanted to make fun of Joanne because of her blushing face.


    Under the stage came the sound of male screams and whistles, and Joanne was even more embarrassed.


    When the host saw her as if she really didn¡¯t want to stay any more, he had to ask her to step down. As soon as Joanne came down, a boy ran over with a red face and sent her a bunch of flowers.


    Joanne looked at each other¡¯s sincere expression, she had to say thank you, and then took the flowers to go out in her arms.


    Luo Beiyuan saw that she even epted the flowers sent by others, a handsome face, instantly overcast, amand: "take the flowers in my car."


    Fang Yi see Luo total facial expression is not good, this just found that there is a great loophole, she just got off the car, unexpectedly did not bring that bunch of roses, she fiercely stood up: "OK, I¡¯m going to get it."


    Joanne bowed her head and came from the side passage. When she came to luobeiyuan, she said in a low voice, "Mr. Luo, I didn¡¯t expect you woulde."


    Luo Beiyuan stares at the two bouquets of flowers in her arms. She is inexplicably dazzling, even her expression is a little stiff.


    "It¡¯s very beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such talent." Luo Beiyuan has actually met a more professional pianist than her, but in his eyes, Joanne is irreceable.


    Joan an¡¯s face was ashamed and said modestly, "I haven¡¯t practiced for some time. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t make a fool of myself today."


    "You seem to be very popr with boys." Luo Beiyuan saw that she was still holding two bundles of flowers. He was more upset and asked with a light sneer.


    Joan Ann did not know why he said this, she looked down at the flowers in her hand: "it was sent by two schoolmasters."


    "Now that you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go first." Luo Beiyuan saw that when she said the word "Schoolmaster", his eyes were shining. When he was in a mood, he stood up and walked out with long legs.


    "Well, Mr. Luo..." Joanne actually wanted to say something, but when she saw that the man had left, she had to swallow it back into her stomach.


    Fang Yi trotted over and saw Luo Beiyuane out alone. She immediately came forward and asked, "general manager Luo, here are the flowers. Where is Miss Qiao?"


    "Take the flowers back to thepany, no more." The man a face high cold expression, finish saying, more quickly walk away.


    Fang Yi stays where she is. What¡¯s the matter?


    Just now, it was very good. How could Luo always seem to be stimted by something? His expression was so ugly.


    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t figure out the boss¡¯s mind, so she had to follow him back to the car and drive away.


    Qiao an walked out of the performance hall in a low mood, and suddenly saw Liu Yuyan and Fang Qing running towards this side: "An¡¯an, have you finished your performance? I¡¯m sorry, we just had a ss. We just came here. "


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I just came here to beat and count." Joanne said with a smile.


    "Ann, are you free this evening? Let¡¯s go shopping in the snack street. I really want to eat the snacks there. " Fang Qing immediately grabbed her hand and shook it gently.


    Joanne nodded: "well, I just want to eat it."


    Together, the three people came to a snack street not far from the school. All the expenses were sold by civilians. Snacks from all over the country were gathered here. Therefore, there were a lot of peopleing to eat here. The three of them crowded in the crowd and bought a lot of food.


    "It¡¯s just baked. Will it catch fire?" Looking at those kebabs that had just been taken off the charcoal fire, Joann couldn¡¯t help reaching out and caressing her cheek. She had wisdom teeth before, but she didn¡¯t hurt her to death. Therefore, the thought of toothache is really the shadow of her life.


    "It¡¯s OK. We are so young and have good physical fitness. We all eat like this. If we don¡¯t eat it hot now, the taste will be bad." Fang Qing didn¡¯t care and finished eating. "Eat, don¡¯t be a disappointment. You used to be ady, but we are friends. You have to integrate with us?" Liu Yuyan also ate.


    Joanne couldn¡¯t help the temptation of those delicious food, and also ate it. The taste was really good. While eating the kebab, Joanne¡¯s mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and her expression was a little nervous. She quickly took the phone to answer and lowered her voice: "hello."


    "Come and have dinner." Man¡¯s tone, with a littlemand.


    Joanne looked at the delicious mutton kebab in her hand. She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "I¡¯m already eating it. You can eat it. I¡¯ll eat it outside."


    "Where are you? Why are you so noisy over there?" Luo Beiyuan heard her say that she was outside, and her tone suddenly became serious. She would not have dinner with those two schoolmasters who sent flowers?"My side is the snack street next to the school." Joanne replied quickly.


    "In that case, eat it." Luo Beiyuan directly hung up the phone, and Qiao an¡¯s face was staring at the hung mobile phone. How could she have a guilty feeling of her boyfriend¡¯s checking post?


    "Ann, who is it?" Fang Qing asked curiously.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s eyes also fixed on her, in the heart can¡¯t help but doubt, can¡¯t it be luobeiyuan?


    "Oh, it¡¯s my father." When Qiao an saw Liu Yuyan staring at herself, she subconsciously told a lie. As for why she wanted to lie, she didn¡¯t know. She just didn¡¯t want them to know that she was too close to Luo Beiyuan.


    Hearing that it was her father, Liu YuYan¡¯s tense heartstrings rxed. If it was luobeiyuan, it proved that their rtionship was really close.


    Three people continued to walk for half an hour. They were really tired and went home.


    Joanne sitting on the bus, looking out of the window, the brightly lit buildings, streets, heart empty, others home, with her parents apanied, she went back, but alone.


    Back home, Joanne tired can not move, lying on the sofa, do not want to move.


    This night, it turned over like this. When she woke up in the morning, Joann only felt a faint pain in her teeth. Moreover, there were blisters in the corner of her mouth, and it hurt to brush her teeth.


    "It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really on fire." Joanne felt like crying without tears. She knew that she couldn¡¯t eat the fire, but she still greedy for her mouth. That¡¯s good. When can the bubble in the corner of her mouth disappear? Even if it goes down, it¡¯s very ugly.


    Qiao an was thinking about whether to buy some medicine to apply it. Suddenly, she heard someone knocking at the door. She quickly went to the door and opened the door. Luo Beiyuan was standing at the door. He was dressed in a suit and had a special temperament and was very noble.

 Chapter 2117

    He held a bag in his hand, saw her open the door, and immediately handed it to her: "breakfast for you, take it."


    Joan an was stunned, some embarrassed to take over: "Mr. Luo, you don¡¯t prepare breakfast for me in the future, I don¡¯t want to trouble again..."


    Luobeiyuan has gracefully stepped into her home, heard her say this, luobeiyuan turned to stare at her: "you did not listen to the doctor said, do you need good nutrition?"


    "I¡¯ll eat more myself." Joanne couldn¡¯t argue.


    "You only eat instant noodles every day. Is instant noodles nutritious?" Luo Beiyuan sneered softly.


    Joanne couldn¡¯t refute his words. Indeed, she always wanted to eat casually for convenience.


    "Mr.w, why are you so nice to me?" Joanne finally asked that sentence in her heart turned countless times.


    Luo Beiyuan was stiff all over, even his expression was a little frozen. Yes, why did he treat her so well?


    "If I feel sorry for you and want to sympathize with you, you won¡¯t be angry." Luo Beiyuan turned and looked at her in a low voice.


    "But I think there are many poor people than me. I¡¯m not poor. At least I worry about food and clothing. My father has money. As long as I tear off my face, I can even win more property." Joanne is not angry, but she wants to refute a few words for herself. Although the current life does not make her feel good enough, it also tests her enthusiasm for life. She needs to grow up and be strong. She knows from a very young age that she can¡¯t rely on others and please herself in the future.


    Luo Beiyuan expression a consternation, she said, but there are several reasons.


    "Well, I really shouldn¡¯t use mypassion, and you¡¯re not pitiful." Luo Beiyuan some ufortable ridicule a, is in mocking oneself.


    "Mr.w, you are a good man. Thank you for your care." Joanne said from the heart.


    "Good man?" Luo Beiyuan was shocked. Did he receive the card so soon?


    Joanne nodded seriously: "yes, you are one of the few good people I have met."


    "I¡¯m not as good as you think." Luo Beiyuan Jun Rong sank, and suddenly came to her, staring down at her sincere expression: "Joan ANN, have you guessed something? A man¡¯s kindness to a woman is nothing more than profit making or lust. What do you think I am to you? "


    Joan Ann just felt that he was a good man, but unexpectedly, he tore up the beauty by his own hand. Her whole person was frozen, her eyes were wide open, and she could not speak.


    At this point, Luo Beiyuan felt that his fox tail could not be hidden. He simply told the truth, maybe he could have a little chance.


    "Mr.w, what can you do for me? I don¡¯t have any money. I only have a little youth to give you. But I don¡¯t understand. There are girls more beautiful than me all over the street. Why don¡¯t youe to me instead of looking for them? " Joan an is not stupid. She had expected that luobeiyuan might have liked herself, but when she really heard him say so, joanan was still a little shocked.


    "They are them, you are you, and the person I like is you. No matter how beautiful they are, it has nothing to do with me." Luobei¡¯s deep and secluded eyes lit up a fire, from the initial calm and gentle to zing hot. He looked at her eyes, no longer hiding desire, but red fruit, which was to let her know what she wanted.


    Joan an trembled all over, so straightforward love words, let her some can not resist.


    "Mr. Luo, I¡¯m sorry, I may not be able to ept your affection. You can see my current situation. I¡¯m not in the mood to find a boyfriend. Moreover, I deeply feel that I¡¯m not worthy of you." Joan ANN is still very self-conscious. She will regret and shake her heart for giving up such an excellent man in the future. But she also knows that her mother loves her father so much that she can¡¯t keep him. Where can her self-confidence tie luobeiyuan to her side?


    Yu Qiming knows that it will be like that. It¡¯s better not to touch this feeling at the beginning, and live a leisurely life, so as to be quiet.


    Luo Beiyuan knew that she might refuse, but when she really said that it was impossible, the me on the bottom of his eyes was extinguished in an instant. His eyes locked her firm pretty face. She didn¡¯t feel like a joke. She seriously refused him.


    "Joanne, because of the failure of your parents¡¯ marriage, you don¡¯t want to love others again, do you?" Luo Beiyuan wanted to find a reason why she refused herself, which would make him feel better.


    "Maybe it is, or maybe I¡¯m not born for love. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt me. If two people love each other very much at the beginning, butter they hurt each other. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bear the blow. " Joanne shook her head. As for why, she couldn¡¯t tell why. It was fear. Fear was unknown.


    "How do you know if you don¡¯t try? Are you a person who gives up so easily? I can feel it, and you don¡¯t resent being with me, do you? " Luo Beiyuan doesn¡¯t know where hees from. He thinks that there is light in qiao¡¯an¡¯s eyes when he looks at him.


    Qiao an was flustered, turned back to him, and said with great regret: "Mr. Luo, you may have misunderstood me. I have always been grateful to you. I..."Luobeiyuan see her always denied, he also did not know where the courage, a grasp of her hand, her fierce drag over, thin lips will go to kiss her lips.


    "Don¡¯t kiss me, my mouth hurts." Joan Ann was scared and called out in an emergency. When the man stopped, she pushed him away and pointed to the bubbles growing in the corner of her mouth: "yesterday I ate the barbecue, now it¡¯s bubbling. It hurts. Don¡¯t kiss me."


    Luo Beiyuan was stiff all over. He couldn¡¯tugh or cry when he looked at her serious exnation.


    "Who makes you greedy? You are so weak. If you don¡¯t take good care of yourself, you can still eat some unclean things. It will hurt you to death." Luo Beiyuan is now a cruel lesson to her, with an obedient face, but in the bone, she is not obedient.


    Joanne had been suffering. When she heard him say such heartless words, her eyes turned red and she turned to: "Mr. Luo, you go to work."


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her thin but stubborn figure and sighed helplessly: "qiao¡¯an, you can listen to me. No matter whether you refuse me or not, I like you and I will not give up. I will continue to pursue you."


    Joanne¡¯s heart beat faster. She turned her head to look at the man and shook her head instinctively: "no, you still don¡¯t waste time on me. I¡¯m afraid I will hurt you one day. Don¡¯t me me."


    "If I insist on doing this thing, I will never hurt myself." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes were firm and his tone was even more firm.

 Chapter 2118

    "Luobeiyuan, why do you have to? I¡¯ve made it so clear that it doesn¡¯t make any sense for you to do so. " Joan Ann saw that he was even more stubborn than himself. She was really afraid of him. Of course, she was even more afraid that she could not resist his temptation.


    "If it¡¯s meaningful, I¡¯ll judge. I just hope you don¡¯t refuse me to be close to you." Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice was lost.


    "You said that, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll refuse." Joan an is a little speechless. If she doesn¡¯t refuse and is not responsible, she is undoubtedly a g girl. But even if she wants g, she can¡¯t g a man who has kindness to herself. Is it a waste of air for her to live?


    "You can¡¯t refuse me." Luo Beiyuan fiercely bit his teeth and left after throwing down this sentence.


    Qiao an is silly, where does Luo Beiyuane from self-confidence? How can you say such a difficult thing? Joanne¡¯s brain and heartbeat, at this moment, are in a mess.


    She ran to the bathroom to look at themselves, long is not good, but also not to the point of demagogues, luobeiyuan in the end is to see what their own? Is she stupid and stupid?


    Qiao anughed at herself. She never dreamed that she would be loved by such an excellent man. Luobeiyuan doesn¡¯t seem to be a man who ys with love. Does God finally want to care for her once?


    Why at this time? Why not earlier, orter, when she was forced out of breath by her parents¡¯ divorce, she was confessed by him.


    In any case, Joanne¡¯s heart could not calm down.


    Luo Beiyuan sat in the car and lit a cigarette. He was very upset.


    The first confession to a girl was turned down and told that there was no possibility in the future. But hell, he had always been very conceited that, as long as he pulled down his face and casually found a woman to express a few words, people would agree to him.


    It seems that being too conceited is not a good thing. He has to change it.


    Joanne has a sore mouth, toothache, and it¡¯s very difficult to eat. After a day¡¯s ss, she¡¯s ready to go home.


    "Ann, are you looking for a job?" Liu Yuyan packed up his books and ran quickly to ask her.


    "Yes, I¡¯m going to find an education and training institution to see if I can be a part-time painting teacher." Joanne has made that decision.


    "Painting teacher? Do you still work part-time? How much is it going to take? I¡¯ve heard that the sry is less than 5000. " As soon as Liu Yuyan heard that she was looking for such a serious job, she felt some imbnce in her heart, so she deliberately said such words.


    Joanne shook her head and said, "anyway, I just want to get a job. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have 5000. At least it¡¯s enough for me at present."


    Liu Yuyan saw that Qiao an had made up his mind, and it was no fun to persuade him again. He had no choice but to bless him and said, "I¡¯ll also pay attention to it for you. If there is a good job, I¡¯ll introduce it to you."


    "Thank you, Yuyan." Joanne looked at her gratefully.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s mouth is rising. The reason why she has been close to Qiao An¡¯an recently is that she and luobeiyuan are neighbors. At that time, she may be able to take advantage of her wind and blow herself into luobeiyuan¡¯s arms.


    Qin rourourou was very proud of her two days. Qiao Dawei was obedient to her, and the people of the Qiao family took special care of her. She became a queen, and everyone took care of herself. At night, she could not help hugging her son and kissing his face: "son, if my mother is wronged, will you help me?"


    "Yes, if anyone dares to bully my mother, I will definitely avenge my mother." The seven year old boy has the ability to think. He has been influenced by Qin rurou¡¯s education since childhood. He knows that he can¡¯t live with his father because two bad women prevent him from seeing his father. "It¡¯s great. It¡¯s a good son of my mother. It doesn¡¯t hurt you in vain. If you want to see Joanne in the future, you must teach her a good lesson. She¡¯s the worst person." Qin rourourou instigates her son to bully qiao¡¯an. Anyway, qiao¡¯an is absolutely afraid to do anything to her son. Mrs. Qiao has spoiled her son like a treasure and gives her what she wants. Now the school she is studying in is also the best in the city. In the future, thepany of Qiao¡¯s family will surely inherit from her son. Qin rourourou will pave the way for him before he is an adult.


    "Well, mom, I¡¯ll make her look good." Qiao Xuan is very young, but he has learned his mother¡¯s acting skills and cruel means.


    "My son is so smart. My mother loves you so much." Qin rourourou hugs her son and kisses her. Qin rourourou let her son go out to y. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. What happened? Why hasn¡¯t Zhang Xiuzhu made any noise there? She¡¯s not counting again, is she?


    ording to Qin rourourou¡¯s n, Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s mother and daughter shoulde to her house and scold her. Did they really admit defeat? It¡¯s spineless.


    Qin rourourou is a busy person. She has nothing to do in the afternoon, so she bought a lot of afternoon tea and sent it to Qiao Dawei¡¯spany to buy people¡¯s hearts.


    In the past, Zhang Xiuzhu seldom went to thepany. Qiao Dawei thought that she couldn¡¯t speak, so she would lose face and would not let her go. Now Qin rourourou is exquisite, smooth and talkative. Qiao Dawei is looking forward to hering every day.Qin rourourou asks the driver to distribute the afternoon tea to the directors of various departments. Then, she brings a copy to find Qiao Dawei.


    Qiao Dawei still has some temperament. Although he is old, Qin rourourou still looks at him with adoration and admiration.


    Qiao Dawei also enjoyed his wife¡¯s loving eyes. When he saw hering, his face was warm: "rourourou, how did youe? Don¡¯t you mean to stay at home with your son? "


    "My son is so old. I don¡¯t have to stare at him every day. The nanny at home will take good care of him." Qin rourourou has a proud look on her face. Now that she has a nanny at home to help, she is much more rxed.


    "Rourourou, I¡¯m busy recently. I¡¯m going to trouble you about the wedding." Qiao Dawei stood up and hugged her waist.


    "Old Joe, we are all a family. It hurts my heart to say such a thing. We can¡¯t divide you and me now. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything. Don¡¯t you believe my ability?" Rou Bi said, as long as she is considerate.


    "Well, I¡¯m so lucky to say that you can follow me." Qiao Dawei has a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Well, old Joe, don¡¯t say that. I love you and I¡¯ll love you all my life." Qin rurou leans into his arms with a coquettish expression.

 Chapter 2119

    At this time, Qiao an suddenly pushed the door and came in. The two people in her arms quickly separated. Qiao Dawei was surprised: "An¡¯an, how did youe?"


    Joan an came to him without expression, opened his backpack and put several bank cards in front of him: "I don¡¯t want these cards. You take them back. From now on, I may not go back to Qiao¡¯s house."


    "Ann, what are you doing?" When Qiao Dawei looked at it, his expression became anxious.


    In the future, if you don¡¯t care about me, you and I will not be responsible


    "Ann, why do you want to say such a bad thing? He is your father. If you do this, he will be sad." Qin rourourou immediately said with an anxious face.


    "Shut up." Joanne coldly scolded her: "you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Qiao Dawei is really hurt, watching his daughter¡¯s temperament change, is no longer the lovely and clever appearance before, as if overnight, grew up and became mature.


    Qin rourourou suddenly turned sad and red in her eyes: "old Joe, look at her. How do you talk? I¡¯m her elder at least."


    "Oh, don¡¯t act, Qin rourourou. I¡¯ll ask you a question. If my father doesn¡¯t have money and power, will you still follow him?" Joanne asked her sharply.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s expression is stiff. Why does this dead girl ask such a tricky question? How can she answer that? If Qiao Dawei had no money, he would be a bad old man. How could she still like him?


    Qiao Dawei didn¡¯t expect his daughter to ask this question. To tell the truth, he also wanted to hear Qin rurou¡¯s answer. He couldn¡¯t help looking forward to Qin rurou. He believed that Qin rurou was true love to him.


    Qin rourourou hesitated for two seconds. Seeing Qiao Dawei staring at her, she quickly and positively replied, "of course I will follow him. We are going to get married soon. We will make an oath at the wedding, and we will never give up in this lifetime."


    Qiao¡¯an doesn¡¯t know how many copies of Qin rourourou¡¯s words are true or false, but since she dares to say it in front of her father, she should not lie all the time.


    "Well, in this case, don¡¯t y tricks on me in the future, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for my impoliteness. Besides, don¡¯t let my mother down. If something happens to her because of you, I will fight with you." Qiao an no longer wants to be a coward. She must draw the bottom line. Qin rourourou had better not provoke her.


    "Old Joe..." Qin rourourou looks wronged. She stomps her feet, pours her mouth, and her eyes are red.


    Qiao Dawei also felt that her daughter said too much, and immediately severely criticized her: "An¡¯an, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. If you have any dissatisfaction, juste to me. Don¡¯t bully her all the time. She won¡¯t harm your mother and daughter by any means. She has always been amodating you."


    After Qiao an heard her father¡¯s words, the whole person froze. In her father¡¯s eyes, Qin rourourou¡¯s body is full of advantages. Oh, she can see through.


    "Well, I won¡¯te to you again." Joanne said, turned and left.


    Qiao Dawei ran after him with his bank card: "An¡¯an, you stop. How can you live without money? You don¡¯t have a bad temper, will you


    "I can live on my own." Joan an said angrily.


    Qiao Dawei looked at her back anxiously and sighed. Joan Ann¡¯s move is to cut off the back road. Without the living expenses given by her father, she must learn to be strong.


    Joanne left his father¡¯spany and began to pay attention to various recruitment information on the Inte.


    Severalpanies are recruiting people. Joanne decides to go to the interview in the next two days. In the future, she will save money and can¡¯t spend too much money.


    At night, the weather suddenly became worse today. In the afternoon, there was a strong wind, and a demon wind came. The windows of Joan Ann¡¯s house jammed and cracked.


    Joan ANN can only shrink in the sofa in the living room, a pair of eyes staring at the direction of the balcony, hoping that the wind can quickly pass.


    But the sky did not seem to hear her prayer, in a thunder, the overhead light suddenly went out. Joan Ann sent out a cry of surprise, can¡¯t it? At this time, there was a power failure?


    Joan an was shaking all over. She quickly took out her mobile phone and turned on the light. She found that the pale light of the mobile phone made the room look like a strange smell.


    "What to do?" Joanne really couldn¡¯t spend this weird night alone until she thought of a way. She quickly got into the quilt, took out a novel, and illuminated it with the light of her mobile phone. Finally, she was attracted by the beautiful and interesting words in the novel.


    When Joanne looked at it carefully, she seemed to hear someone knocking at the door. She was frightened. She lifted the quilt and listened carefully. As expected, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" said Joanne boldly, running to the door


    "It¡¯s me. Open the door." Outside the door came a man¡¯s maic voice.


    "Mr.w?" Qiao an didn¡¯t expect Luo Beiyuan toe to look for her. She quickly opened the door.I saw Luo Beiyuan standing in front of the door in full dress with a briefcase in his hand. He should have juste back from thepany.


    "I just asked about the property, and the electricity will be restored soon. Are you afraid?" Luo Beiyuan looked at her panic expression and knew that she would be afraid.


    "Really? That¡¯s great. Just in time, my cell phone is running out of power. " Joanne was very happy to hear the news.


    "I¡¯lle in with you." After Luo Beiyuan finished speaking, he walked in directly.


    Joanne didn¡¯t even have a chance to refuse, so she saw the man go to the sofa and sit down.


    "Mr.w, would you like some water?" Joanne asked him.


    "Good." The man nodded.


    Joanne ran to the refrigerator, took two bottles of water and handed him one. The man unscrewed it and took a sip.


    The atmosphere is extremely delicate. Joanne¡¯s mobile phone is still on, shining on the whole living room. The light is dim. The man¡¯s long legs and tall body give people a sense of oppression.


    Suddenly, a sultry thunder burst out of the window. JoAnn rubbed her hands nervously and looked at the strange weather outside the window: "it seems that thunder often happens recently. Maybe it will change the season."


    "Well." The man should be slow, drinking water, eyes are not looking at her, but looking at the floor in front of her.


    "Mr.w, what I said today did not mean to offend you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart." Joanne suddenly thought of what he said when he delivered breakfast in the morning. In fact, he was sincere, but he showed indifference.


    "I remember everything you said." The man suddenly leaned over and looked at her darkly.


    "Ah?" Joanne was startled.


    "You really don¡¯t want to try to get along with me?" Luobeiyuan was still very depressed. He was not in a good mood all day. He always felt something was blocking his chest. When he got off work, he saw that the sky had changed greatly. He thought of her at the first time. So, he rushed back, but there was a power failure. Fortunately, the elevator didn¡¯t stop.

 Chapter 2120

    "I I don¡¯t know. " JoAnn was in a state of uneasiness.


    "You don¡¯t need to give me the answer now. We will be neighbors for a long time. I hope you don¡¯t refuse my kindness to you. If you really can¡¯t ept me, I won¡¯t entangle." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s voice is very firm, he is not a person who gives up easily.


    Joanne looked at him in amazement. Wasn¡¯t he ashamed?


    "If I ept your kindness to me, I¡¯m sorry, Mr.w. Do you mind if we make friends first?" Joanne found that she couldn¡¯t be more ruthless.


    "Of course, aren¡¯t we friends now?" Luobeiyuan thin lips a hook, smile do not have deep meaning. Joanne sighed. If you were just a friend, the pressure would be much less.


    The light on the top of the head suddenly turned on, which made the whole living room bright. The subtle atmosphere just now dissipated a lot.


    "There¡¯s a call, Mr.w. Go back first." Joanne said immediately, as soon as she was pleased.


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs and cook. You cane up and eatter." Luo Beiyuan got up, walked two stepster, stopped, and looked at her, deep eyes, with a trace of expectation.


    Joanne was stunned. Would he still like to invite her to dinner?


    "Well, I¡¯m just about to go up and clean you up." Joanne didn¡¯t forget about her job.


    "It¡¯s enough to clean once a week. There¡¯s no need to clean every day." Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t want her to work too hard.


    "Clean it every three days. A week is too long." Joanne said with a smile.


    "All right, shall we go up together?" Luo Beiyuan said nothing more, as long as she was around, even if she was working.


    "Good!" Qiao an nodded, two people went out, and directly came to luobeiyuan¡¯s home. As soon as he went in, Qiao an began to work with his sleeve in his arm. Luo Beiyuan went into the kitchen to cook dinner for two people. Joanne worked very seriously. Although she was very tired and sweating, she was demanding perfection. She squatted on the floor and wiped it again and again.


    When she was cleaning in the bathroom, she suddenly saw several ck hair. Her brain was empty for two seconds, and she blushed. It should be normal for men¡¯s bathroom to appear this.


    Joan Ann turned away her face and went on, but there was still some unspeakable throbbing in her heart.


    After sweeping the first floor, he swept the second floor. When Qiao An¡¯an finished cleaning, Luo Beiyuan came to ask her to have dinner. "Tired?" Luo Beiyuan looked at her sweating face and couldn¡¯t help squatting down to ask her gently.


    "I¡¯m not tired. I sweat a little. It¡¯s morefortable." Joan Annughed against her heart, but in fact, she felt that her legs were sour and her waist was going to be broken.


    "We¡¯ll do it tomorrow night. Now we¡¯ll have a bath and dinner." Luo Beiyuan really wanted to sympathize with her, but she was a real girl. If he sympathized with her and asked her not to work, she might not even dare to stay for dinner.


    "No, you eat first, and I¡¯ll clean it up." Joanne wiped a handful of hot sweat and said with a dry smile.


    "I¡¯m the master. You have to listen to me. Go down and take a bath." Luo Beiyuan suddenly stiffened his face and asked her seriously.


    "Oh Joanne saw that he seemed angry and had to put down the rag and listen to him.


    After taking a bath, joanan went upstairs to have dinner. In the middle of the meal, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mobile phone rang, like a video phone call.


    Luobeiyuan some helpless open the video, heard a lovely girl voice came: "brother, what are you doing?"


    Luo Beiyuan looked at his sister Luo Yi and moved the camera to the dish on the table: "have dinner."


    "Gee, brother, do you eat five dishes alone? Wait a minute. Move the camera over there. You don¡¯t have dinner alone. Who else? A man or a woman? " Lo¡¯s only excited voice came from there.


    Luo Beiyuan eyes light to a nervous even chopsticks stop Qiao an, he quickly stood up, toward the direction of the balcony.


    "Only, you¡¯re still noisy." Luo Beiyuan still dotes on this younger sister, but she doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s temperament is like a bird all day long.


    "Brother, let me have a look. Hurry up." Luo is the only one who has found out that he is greasy and will never give up questioning.


    "Can¡¯t I eat for five?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s favorite smile.


    "Brother, you are lying. Hum, I will tell my mother to cure you." Luo only made a threatening small expression, pretty face, like Yang ChuChu in all directions, which may be the only reason why Luo Jinyu named her.


    "OK, only. In two days, big brother will go back to bring you a gift. First of all, hang up." Luo Beiyuan can¡¯t help but spoil her all the way.


    Hang up the phone, Luo Beiyuan see sitting in front of the table Qiao an, she has put down the chopsticks.


    "It¡¯s my sister. I¡¯ll introduce you some other day." Luo Beiyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr.w, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll go home first." Joanne said this and stood up. Luo Beiyuan also stood up and grabbed her: "half a bowl of rice has not been finished, qiao¡¯an, do you have to be so polite to me? Although I have confessed to you, I will not eat you like a wolfJoanne breathed slowly. Why did this man guess her mind? Yes, she is afraid that luobeiyuan wille, but this should be the normal idea of all girls.


    "I don¡¯t think so. I know you¡¯re a gentleman and don¡¯t mess around." Joanne forced out a smile to cover up his guilty heart.


    "Finish this bowl of rice before I let you go." Luo Beiyuan can only force her.


    Joan Ann¡¯s face is bitter. Should this man be so strict.


    "Good!" Joanne did not want to brush his good intentions, and sat back, this time, she did not eat carefully.


    Luo Beiyuan looks at her so obedient, heart is still stuffy, a woman is too obedient, not good, will lose their own personality, but if not forced to do so, Joan ANN is an unconscious person, she seems to always put their own things in the lowest ce, rice can not eat, the car can not drive, physical difort can also ignore, whether she is long or not Big?


    After she had finished eating, Qiao an did not want to stay any more. She went back first. Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t ask her to stay. After she left, she suddenly felt that the room was empty and lonely.


    The rain outside the window is still raining, there is no thunder, but the wind is still fierce, Joanne took a bath, lying in bed, tossing and turning, but can not sleep.


    Luo Beiyuan is her first man in 21 years. Although she likes it, she doesn¡¯t want to get close to him or even upy him. Is she really mentally abnormal?


    Would she like to see a psychologist?


    In a daze, sleeping until midnight, Qiao an¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. She touched her mobile phone and stuck it to her ear. She heard Liu Yuyan crying: "An¡¯an, help me. Someone is chasing me. I¡¯m so scared."

 Chapter 2121

    Qiao an heard the woman¡¯s cry, suddenly woke up and sat up straight: "Yuyan, what¡¯s the matter with you? Where are you? "


    "An¡¯an, I¡¯m at the gate of yourmunity. I offended people. The man said he would sell me. I¡¯m so scared. Can you let me take refuge in your house?" Liu YuYan¡¯s voice is full of panic.


    Qiao an looked out of the window. It was still raining and the weather was cold. She could not think of anything else. She took an umbre and went to the door of themunity. Liu Yuyan shrank in a corner and saw her. She hugged her tightly and cried, "Ann, please help me. I¡¯m really scared. Those bastards are not human beings. They bully me."


    Joan Ann looked at her clothes as if torn, the other hair, really very poor, had to take her home, Liu Yuyan drenched in the rain, kept shaking.


    Joanne took a clean bath and asked her to change her clothes.


    Liu Yuyan felt much better. He sat on the bed with red eyes.


    "Yuyan, I¡¯ve already advised you not to work there. It¡¯s too dangerous." After thest incident, Joanne has a shadow over the bar, and naturally hopes that friends can leave that kind of ce.


    "No, I won¡¯t go. ANN, thank you for taking me in. Those bastards know where I used to live. I dare not go back. I want to return the house over there. ANN, can you let me go over here? When I find my next ce, I¡¯ll move out. " Liu Yuyan looked at her imploring.


    Joanne looked at her expression of panic. She couldn¡¯t refuse at this time, so she nodded: "yes, if you don¡¯t have a ce to live, I still have a room here. You can stay for a while."


    "Well, I will find a house as soon as possible. Thank you, Ann. I really didn¡¯t make you a friend in vain." Liu Yuyan immediately hugged her happily. In the ce that Qiao an could not see, Liu YuYan¡¯s mouth lifted up a smile of sess.


    She was deliberately disguised as being persecuted by bad people. Her clothes were torn by herself, and she deliberately chose to dress up as miserable when it was raining heavily in the middle of the night. Qiao An¡¯an is gentle and kind-hearted. She certainly won¡¯t be helpless. Therefore, she can live in her home with peace of mind.


    "Rain smoke, I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water, you warm up first." Joanne is indeed a kind-hearted girl. She should help when her friend is in trouble.


    Liu Yuyan holding the cup hand, still shaking, Qiao an can onlyfort her.


    "Ann, can you sleep with me? I¡¯m afraid. " Liu Yuyan continued to pack.


    Joan an nodded. The two girls were lying together. After a short sleep, Liu Yuyan pretended to have a nightmare. She cried and talked nonsense for several words. JoAnn firmly grasped her hand, and she was quiet.


    Joanne looked at her friend¡¯s frightened look, inexplicably distressed.


    In the morning, Joan an is washing in the bathroom. Liu Yuyan has already got up step by step. She is wearing a thin and translucent pajamas, and her shoulder is askew, which looks very attractive.


    The door was suddenly knocked. Liu Yuyan walked quickly through the door and saw luobeiyuan standing outside in suits. She was surprised. Why did luobeiyuan knock on Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s door in the morning?


    But she rememberedst time Joanne told her that she and luobeiyuan were just neighbors.


    Oh, I¡¯m afraid Joanne is hiding something.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yuyan immediately pulled down his shoulder clothes, revealing a purple belt, and half a muddy white ball, pretending to open the door inadvertently.


    Luo Beiyuan was about to pass the breakfast in his hand. However, he found that it was not qiao¡¯an who opened the door, but the woman he had seen in the hotelst time. His eyes sank and he asked in a low voice, "where is Joan an?"


    Liu Yuyan pretended to be a little shy and blushed. He quickly arranged his crooked clothes and said in a soft voice, "An¡¯an is washing in the bathroom. It turns out that it is Mr. Luo. Do you want An¡¯an to do something?"


    "I have breakfast here. You can give it to her for me." Luo Beiyuan saw that Qiao an¡¯s family had guests, so he didn¡¯t n to go in. He just handed Liu Yuyan his breakfast.


    Liu Yuyan rushed toe and said with a smile, "OK, I¡¯ll give it to her."


    Luo Beiyuan turned around and left.


    Liu Yuyan opened the box. There were porridge, eggs, and a cup of hot milk and bread.


    The bottom of her heart pounded. Was she a littlete? Joanne has taken luobeiyuan?


    Thinking of this, Liu YuYan¡¯s mood immediately became agitated, no, she can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity, married into a rich family, the rest of her life will not have to worry about, Qiao an was a youngdy since childhood, that kind of rich life she has enjoyed, she should give this opportunity to her.


    Qiao an came out of the bathroom and turned to see the breakfast bag in Liu YuYan¡¯s hand. She was stunned for a moment. "Has Mr.w been here?"


    "Yes, he has just left. Let me give you this breakfast." Liu Yuyan pressed down in his heart and came over with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s eat together." Qiao an¡¯s heart, filled with a touch of moving, this man is really intentional ah, every day to her to send breakfast, although not much valuable things, but this heart, thousands of gold hard to buy.Liu Yuyan immediately sour said: "people are specially sent to you to eat, I do not mean to eat it."


    "Yuyan, don¡¯t make fun of me. I can treat you as a friend." Joanne alsoughed.


    "Since you are friends, should you tell me what is the rtionship between you and Mr.w?" Liu Yuyan a joking expression, but the bottom of his heart is filled with uneasy emotions, afraid to hear the truth.


    Qiao an also takes Liu Yuyan as her friend. In addition, she has too many things in her heart recently. She really wants to find someone to tell her: "he said he likes me and wants me to be his girlfriend."


    "What?" Liu YuYan¡¯s heart, like being beaten two fists, stuffy, very unhappy: "he really confessed to you? An¡¯an, I can¡¯t see. You don¡¯t show mountains or water in ordinary days. You even catch such a good golden turtle son-inw. Tell me quickly, where are you now? "


    Qiao an, flushed by Liu YuYan¡¯s questioning, faltered: "what step? We didn¡¯t have a step. "


    "No way, in the face of such an excellent and beautiful man, you should not be moved?" Liu Yuyan scolded her in the bottom of her heart for being too hypocritical.


    Qiao an sighed and showed mncholy: "my situation, you don¡¯t know, my parents¡¯ divorce has caused a great blow to me. I don¡¯t really believe that there are sincere and reliable feelings in the world. Even if Luo Beiyuan says he likes me, I dare not take this step."


    Liu Yuyan listened, and her eyes shed with joy. Of course, she knew that Qiao an was a girl without a sense of security.

 Chapter 2122

    "An¡¯an, I heard that the richer a man is, the more he can y. I can see from his work in the bar these months that there are no rich men who are not free from love. What they are trying to do is to be fresh. You are young and beautiful, and your temperament is pure. Maybe luobeiyuan is interested in your simple appearance of worldly affairs, but there are so many beautiful women around him. I am really worried about you." Liu Yuyan see Qiao an in retreat, she can not use some means, let her quickly give up.


    Qiao an¡¯s heart trembled and felt that Liu Yuyan said these words, which was reasonable. His father was also rich and became bad. He was tired of his mother.


    "Yuyan, let¡¯s not mention it. Let¡¯s have breakfast. We have to go to schoolter." Joan Ann changed the topic, but the heart of this matter, perhaps, she really should not hang Luo Beiyuan, she should speak to him clearly.


    "Ann, I think it¡¯s too early for you to fall in love now. You have to talk about it after your senior year." Liu Yuyan looked at her with concern.


    "Well, it¡¯s too early." Joanne nodded.


    Liu Yu hooked the corner of his cigarette holder. This fool is really a youngdy. He is stupid. He believes what he says. This is the consequence of being spoiled.


    After breakfast, qiao¡¯an and Liu Yuyan went to school. When they got to school, qiao¡¯an saw her father standing at the school gate. Her face sank and she walked towards him.


    "Hello, uncle." Liu Yuyan came to say hello with a smile, and Qiao Dawei nodded to her with a smile.


    "Ann, are you still mad at Dad?" Qiao Dawei looks at his daughter with some helplessness.


    "Didn¡¯t I say that? Why do youe to me when we don¡¯t see each other again Said Joanne with a cool look.


    "An¡¯an, don¡¯t be angry with dad. Take these bank cards back. Dad still has the obligation to raise you." Qiao Dawei is really in love with his daughter. Although he has a son, he has grown up with his daughter. She is so indifferent that he is heartbroken.


    Joanne¡¯s eyes were hot. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her father, but the fact had forced her to this point.


    "If I don¡¯t get angry, you can call my mother and at least make her feel at ease." Joanne really didn¡¯t want to threaten him, but since he was willing to recognize her daughter, she naturally wanted to ease the rtionship.


    "Well, I¡¯ll give her a call, you take this card, Dad¡¯s wedding, if you don¡¯te, Dad won¡¯t be angry." Qiao Dawei finally stepped back.


    Joanne took the bank card and put it back in his backpack.


    "You call my mom now." Joanne demanded.


    Qiao Dawei took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Xiuzhu. Zhang Xiuzhu was very excited when he received his call. First she cried and scolded, then she cried andined a few words.


    Qiao Dawei calmly advised her to pay attention to her health and not be too sad. There was a suitable person to consider remarriage. Zhang Xiuzhu scolded Qiao Dawei again. Qiao Dawei hung up in embarrassment.


    "Ann, your mother is not stable. I may not be able to call her any more. I¡¯m afraid she will hate me more." Qiao Dawei said helplessly.


    "I see. You go." Joanne knew her mother¡¯s character, and she didn¡¯t force her anymore.


    After Qiao Dawei told her a few words, he got into his car and left. Zhang Yuyan looked at him and was jealous. Joan ANN is really capable of doing it. With such a rich father, she even has a bad temper. If it is her, she must follow her father to eat and drink spicy food. This is human nature. "Ann, are you making up with your father?" Zhang Yuyan asked her curiously.


    "Well." Joanne went forward with her head down.


    Qin rourourou learns that Zhang Dawei has returned the bank card to Qiao An¡¯an, and has also called more than 1 million yuan to carido as pocket money for her. She is so angry that she didn¡¯t eat lunch. Qiao Anan¡¯s move is a good one.


    "No, I can¡¯t let this dead girl be proud." Qin rourouroujue¡¯s qiao¡¯an is ying tricks, deliberately pretending to break off the rtionship between father and daughter, so as to win Qiao Dawei¡¯s sympathy, and then double his love for her. In fact, Qiao¡¯s move has indeed brought her a lot of benefits.


    Qin rourourou walked around the room impatiently. All of a sudden, she saw a TV y ying next to her. The supporting actress pretended to be pregnant and went to find the hostess. Then she deliberately fell in front of the female host and lost her child. The hero almost beat the hostess into the cold pce and scolded her fiercely.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s brain turns violently. This strategy is well used. If she wants topletely erase Qiao An¡¯an from Qiao Dawei¡¯s heart as a daughter, she must be made to do a thoroughly chilling thing.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s heart knot was untied at once. She clenched her fist and bit her teeth: "why didn¡¯t I think of this move? Joanne, you wait for me. I will drive you out of Qiao¡¯s house. You can¡¯t get a cent of Qiao¡¯s money. "


    Qin rourourou thinks about the olddy¡¯s urging her to have a second child. Why don¡¯t she take advantage of this and drive Qiao An¡¯an out of the Qiao familypletely?


    At this thought, she felt much more rxed. It seemed that she had to take a good look at the n. After ss in the afternoon, Qiao an and Liu Yuyan went home by bus."Ann, I want to go back to my house and get something. Can you apany me?" Liu Yuyan suddenly set up a n. This n was worked out by her all morning. She made a few friends in the society, and she can make use of it now.


    If Qiao an¡¯s reputation is lost, I don¡¯t know whether luobeiyuan still likes her as usual.


    "Well, didn¡¯t you say that the group woulde to you? Yuyan, would you like to go back in a few days Joanne is still very timid. She is also afraid.


    "No, I have to go home to get my papers and my bank card. Those are my most important things." Liu YuYan¡¯s pitiful expression on his face made people extremely sympathetic.


    "Well, I¡¯ll go with you." It¡¯s broad daylight now for Joan, and he should not meet evil men.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s mouth gently hooked up, if Joan Ann followed her, she could let those men scare her.


    Two people took a taxi, came to Liu YuYan¡¯s residence, is a self built house, thendlord is a middle-aged man, see Liu Yuyane over, color squint at her smile.


    "Uncle Liu, I¡¯ll take something. Can I have my deposit back this month? I won¡¯t renew it. " Liu Yuyan really wants to save the money. In any case, she can also rely on Qiao An¡¯an to live there.


    "That¡¯s no good. You have three months to go. I won¡¯t refund the deposit unless you rent it for three months." The middle-aged man has an unhappy look on his face.


    Liu Yuyan a listen, immediately aggrieved eyes red, turn his head, deliberately let Qiao an see her this poor appearance.


    "Yuyan, if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t ask for deposit. Life is important." Joanne said with concern.

 Chapter 2123

    "Ann, as you know, I¡¯ve always been in a tight spot. A five thousand deposit is a lot of money for me." Liu Yuyan forced out two lines of tears, crying very sad.


    "Anyway, I still have a room avable. You can stay a little longer. Let¡¯s go and get your things first." Qiao faan said and went upstairs with Liu Yuyan.


    Liu Yuyan heart secretly happy, Qiao an this is in pity on her?


    Two people have just entered the room, Liu Yuyan anxiously looking for her important objects, Qiao an is also helping her to find, at this time, the door was suddenly knocked hard.


    "Ah..." Liu Yuyan had a frightened expression and a pale face: "it¡¯s them They¡¯reing to me, Ann. I¡¯m afraid


    Liu Yuyan trembled with fear, and his voice also had tremolo.


    Joanne was also frightened. Unexpectedly, the gang came to the door so soon. Did they keep an eye on the rain and smoke?


    "Yuyan, do you owe them money?" Joan asked anxiously.


    "No, I don¡¯t owe them money, I I hurt their boss. It¡¯s the bastard He wants to treat me Well, I¡¯m so scared. " Liu Yuyan cried more miserable.


    Qiao an was also in a hurry. She quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police. However, Liu Yuyan snatched her away: "An¡¯an, don¡¯t call the police. They won¡¯t let me go."


    "What about that?" Suddenly, a handsome face shed in her mind. She took her mobile phone back from Liu YuYan¡¯s hand: "I don¡¯t call the police, I¡¯ll ask Luo Beiyuan for help."


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart thumped as soon as he heard it. At this time, Joan Ann had already dialed out the phone, and the lock outside the door was hit by someone, and several ferocious men rushed in.


    Luo Beiyuan saw the name on the mobile phone, thin lips hooked up, she seemed to rarely take the initiative to call him.


    "Joanne." He whispered her name, thinking he could hear her sweet voice, but he heard a very noisy man¡¯s roar.


    Liu Yuyan scared to quickly hide behind Qiao An¡¯an: "An¡¯an, help me."


    Joan Ann was scared and couldn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know to answer the mobile phone. She looked at several men in front of her.


    "Joanne, where are you? Speak. " Luobei yuan Jun¡¯s face suddenly changed. He felt that she was in danger. He called her name anxiously.


    Qiao an this just found that the mobile phone came to the man¡¯s voice, she quickly handed the mobile phone to Liu Yuyan: "Yuyan, you tell him, where this is."


    Liu Yuyan hid behind Joan ANN, so she couldn¡¯t see that she was winking at the man who came in at the moment. Seeing that Joan Ann handed her the mobile phone, she quickly pretended that she was in a hurry and didn¡¯t hold it firmly. The mobile phone fell on the ground. A man rushed over, grabbed the mobile phone and hung up the phone.


    Joanne¡¯s brain is empty. No one¡¯s going to save them.


    "You Don¡¯t mess around. Yuyan is my friend. How much do you want to let her go? " Joan ANN is not a person who has no sense of righteousness. She can¡¯t sit back and ignore these cruel men.


    Liu Yuyan stretched out five fingers behind qiao¡¯an, and the leading man immediately said, "500000, let you go."


    As soon as Joan an heard that she could get half a million yuan, she had to carry out the strategy of dying troops and negotiating.


    "Well, I can give you half a million yuan. I¡¯ll pay my friend¡¯s debt. If you let us go first, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you." Joanne wants a chance to get away.


    "Ann, you can¡¯t promise them. I can¡¯t afford to pay for half a million yuan." Liu Yuyan burst into tears.


    "Yuyan, you don¡¯t have to pay back the money. Don¡¯t cry." At the moment, Joanne only wants to leave safely, and doesn¡¯t care about the money. She can only feed the dog and break the money to relieve the disaster.


    Liu Yuyan secretly happy, Qiao an still likes to be a good man, oh, well.


    "Good, you go to transfer money, give you an hour, otherwise, Liu Yuyan will die." They immediately threatened Joanne.


    Qiao an admitted that he was unlucky and quickly pacified the pale Liu Yuyan: "you wait for me here, and I wille to rescue you immediately."


    "Ann, don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯m afraid." Liu YuYan¡¯s acting skills can be rated as first-ss, her tears and snot are flowing out at the moment.


    Joan Ann was helpless in such a bad mood, but she couldn¡¯t escape by herself.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll save you." Joanne said this and walked out quickly.


    After waiting for her to go out, Liu Yuyan immediately wiped tears and stood up: "five hundred thousand, we five five points."


    "OK, Yuyan, you are generous enough. 500000 is not a small amount." The leading man came over and put his arm around Liu YuYan¡¯s shoulder, and his face was full ofughter.


    Liu Yuyan pushed his hand away with some disgust: "she has money, her father runs apany, 500000 is only her pocket money for a month."


    "Is she so rich? I can¡¯t tell. " The man¡¯s eyes shine."Well, don¡¯t make her mind again. If you can cheat half a million, I¡¯m afraid it will leak." Liu Yuyan has no courage to cheat more money.


    "Well, if there is such a good thing in the future, pleasee to me." The chief man said triumphantly.


    Liu Yuyan originally just wanted to find these people to scare Qiao An¡¯an, but she didn¡¯t expect that things would develop in this direction. She had to follow the trend and cheat 250000 flowers. It¡¯s not bad.


    After taking the other party¡¯s bank ount number, Qiao an really hit 500000. Now she is really afraid that those people will attack Liu Yuyan. Money doesn¡¯t matter, and life matters.


    "Boss, I got the money." Next to a man rushed over to say.


    "Yuyan, this 500000 yuan, you should be filial to me." The manughs.


    "What do you mean?" Liu YuYan¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    "It doesn¡¯t mean much. Your friend is naive and innocent. If you cheated her, what would she think if she knew?" The leading man said, with a sinister smile, left with a group of people.


    Liu Yuyan a listen to the other side unexpectedly break the promise, angry she put a vase beside to smash: "asshole."


    When joanan ran back again, she was out of breath. She ran upstairs quickly and saw Liu Yuyan sitting on the floor alone. There was a piece of debris on the floor. Her fingers cut blood. The whole person looked very pitiful.


    "Yuyan, have they gone?" Joanne picked her up anxiously.


    Liu Yuyan cut her finger with broken ss in order to show the authenticity of the whole thing. Seeing Joan Ann running up, she was very depressed: "they got the money and left naturally. ANN, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this, your money..."


    "I don¡¯t need you to pay back my money, as long as you¡¯re OK. Let¡¯s get out of here." Joanne doesn¡¯t think about the money at the moment.

 Chapter 2124

    Liu Yuyan was also angry. She had known that the bastard was inhuman and swallowed up all the money. She hated to scold and thought that she could cheat 250000 yuan. Now she has nothing to do with nothing. She regrets doing this.


    Joan picked up the mobile phone that had been turned off on the ground. She quickly turned on the phone. The SMS calling to remind her kept ringing for a long time. All of them were from the same number.


    When Joanne saw the name, aplex feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    Liu Yuyan stared at her mobile phone in a panic: "who sent you so many messages? Ann, you¡¯re not going to call the police, are you? You can¡¯t hurt me. They¡¯ll kill me


    "I didn¡¯t. luobeiyuan couldn¡¯t find me, so he called me so many times." Joanne certainly won¡¯t kill her friend, but she is warm in her heart.


    At this time, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s phone call came again, and Qiao an answered quickly.


    "Joanne, where are you? What happened? " Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice line is in a hurry. At the moment, he has already driven out of thepany.


    "I¡¯m ok. It¡¯s my friend. She¡¯s been asked for trouble, but now it¡¯s OK." Said Joanne quickly.


    "Well, where are you? I¡¯lle to see you." Although she said that it was ok, Luo Beiyuan was not at ease. He had to see her with his own eyes.


    Qiao an said the address. Liu Yuyan was suddenly so nervous that his face turned pale. He held on to Qiao an¡¯s arm tightly: "An¡¯an, please don¡¯t tell Mr. Luo about this, OK?"


    Joan Ann didn¡¯t intend to say anything, so she nodded: "OK, I won¡¯t say it. However, Yuyan, you have to solve this matter. You can¡¯t be chased all your life."


    "I¡¯ll fix it. Don¡¯t worry about me." Liu YuYan¡¯s eyes twinkled a few times quickly, and his heart was even more regretful for letting those bastards take advantage of it.


    Luo Beiyuan arrived, Qiao an and Liu Yuyan were standing by the side of the road. The man stepped down from the ck car with a dignified air, which made people dare not ignore.


    Qiao an and Liu Yuyan were surprised by his appearance. I have to say that luobeiyuan is really charming. He is tall and elegant, and his facial features are even more difficult to choose.


    "Get in the car." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes just swept Liu Yuyan, and finally fell on Qiao an¡¯s body, and said in a low voice.


    Qiao an immediately got into his car with Liu Yuyan.


    The air conditioning in the car is veryfortable, with a faint Mint cold fragrance, just like the cold breath of a man, giving a sense of security.


    Although it is not the first time for Joan ANN to ride in a man¡¯s car, she is in a difficult mood at the moment. When she is helpless, she can see him anxiouslying, and her heart is really moving towards him.


    Liu Yuyan also sits in such an expensive car for the first time. The decoration inside is very high-end. Her sitting position can just see luobeiyuan¡¯s perfect side face and her heart beating with eleration. How can women not be attracted to such an elegant and noble man?


    "I¡¯m sorry, Joanne, this man, I like it, and I want it." Liu Yuyan turned her head and took a look at Qiao an. She was staring out of the window in a daze. Her inner drama was very rich. She suddenly felt that she was really going to be bad.


    Qiao an did not know what Liu Yuyan was thinking at the moment. She felt that she was looking at herself. She turned her head andughed at her.


    Luo Beiyuan, because there was another woman in the car, so he only focused on driving and didn¡¯t talk to Joanne.


    But in his heart, he really wanted to talk to her and ask what happened just now.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Beiyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Let¡¯s go home." Joanne whispered.


    Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t say anything more. It happened that he was going home.


    To themunity underground parking lot, luobeiyuan stopped the car, three people walk to the elevator.


    "Your friend lives in your house?" Luo Beiyuan asked casually.


    Joanne nodded: "yes, she hasn¡¯t found a new ce yet. She may stay in my house for a while."


    Liu Yuyan lowered his head and saw the man¡¯s arm hanging on one side, revealing a small section of white shirt, and a ck Wan surface loomed.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart is like being arched by something. She finds that luobeiyuan is really charming, which makes her heart flutter.


    When they got to the floor, qiao¡¯an and Liu Yuyan came out. When they came out, Luo Beiyuan suddenly stopped qiao¡¯an: e upstairs to find me in a moment. I have something to say."


    Joan an Leng for a moment, but still red face nodded: "good."


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart suddenly seems to be pricked a needle, can not say the pain, luobeiyuan see Qiao an alone, what do they want to do?


    No matter what it is, being able to get along with this man alone makes Liu Yuyan especially jealous.


    Joanne opens the door and the two go in.


    "I¡¯ll take a shower, rain and smoke. When I see Mr.w, let¡¯s go out and eat something." Joanne said as she walked to the bedroom. She had a jump just now. She was sweating and sticky. She had to take a bath to get fresh."To see him and take a bath? Ann, you won¡¯t have That¡¯s it Liu Yuyan showed an ambiguous expression.


    JoAnn¡¯s face was so red that she quickly shook her head and exined, "don¡¯t think about it. I don¡¯t have anything with him. I¡¯m just sweating all over."


    "Well, I¡¯m just joking. You go and take a bath." Liu Yuyanughed quickly.


    Joanne first charged her cell phone and took a suit of clothes into the bathroom.


    Liu Yuyan stares at the closed bathroom door, fidgety and walks back and forth in the living room.


    "What? How can we attract luobeiyuan¡¯s attention? " Liu Yuyan was a little anxious. Seeing Qiao an and Luo Beiyuan getting closer and closer, she really wanted to get angry.


    However, in the current situation, she had no chance to approach the man. Even, she felt that his eyes had never stopped on her.


    "Yuyan, I¡¯ll go up first." Joanne said, then took the mobile phone out.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s face sank in an instant. She went into the bathroom and looked at her charming facial features in the mirror. Her appearance and body were more feminine than Qiao An¡¯an. Why couldn¡¯t luobeiyuan look up to it?


    Joanne¡¯s heart pounded as she watched the elevator.


    She felt that she was ying with fire when she approached Luo Beiyuan.


    Maybe it¡¯s going to happen one day.


    Joanne really wanted to fade the rtionship, but she found that it couldn¡¯t go on.


    Luo Beiyuan has helped her countless times, she owes him, can you still calcte?


    Maybe one day in the future, it¡¯s not enough to take yourself out andpensate him.

 Chapter 2125

    When the elevator stopped, she went to ring the doorbell, and the door opened without two rings. Luo Beiyuan stood inside the door wearing only a white shirt and ck trousers.


    So simple to wear, but he is more noble and dignified.


    "Mr. Luo..." Joan Ann saw him, inexplicable heart tremor, voice also a few minutes low.


    "Come in." Luo Beiyuan stepped back to make room for her.


    Joanne lowered her head and stepped in. The door was closed behind her by a man.


    "Now can you tell me what happened just now? I seem to hear men threatening you Luo Beiyuan raised eyebrows and looked at her aggressively.


    "It¡¯s really OK, Mr.w. Thank you for your concern. My friend has solved it." Joanne didn¡¯t want to tell the truth.


    "I¡¯m d you think of me the first time when you¡¯re in danger." Luo Beiyuan sees her not to say, also does not press to ask, as long as she is safe and sound.


    Joanne¡¯s face was hot and she was inexplicably shy. Yes, when she was in danger, she was the first to think of not her parents, but a half cooked neighbor.


    Why is this?


    Her life is too sad to urge it, parents are no longer her dependence, she can rely on only herself now.


    "Is it disturbing your work?" Joanne asked with some guilt.


    "No Luo Beiyuan suddenly approached her, and Joan an trembled, but she resisted the impulse to retreat.


    "Did you take a bath? It¡¯s delicious. " Luo Beiyuan leaned over and found that her whole body was emitting a touch of light fragrance. With her fresh and clean beauty, his breath became heavy.


    "Yes, because I I¡¯m sweating today Joan an exined at a loss, a pair of beautiful eyes sparkling, dare not look directly at men¡¯s dark eyes.


    "Oh." The man¡¯s lips arezy.


    Joanne is more embarrassed. Why do you have to exin? It¡¯s normal to take a bath, isn¡¯t it?


    "What about dinner?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes are still locked on her, and her voice has been low and hoarse. "I¡¯m going out to eat with my friends." Joanne whispered.


    "Why don¡¯t you call on your friend ande and eat?" North Luoyuan asked.


    "No, I really don¡¯t need any trouble." Joan an immediately refused. Even she was shocked at this speed. When she heard that luobeiyuan wanted her to bring rain and smoke to his home for dinner, she felt a little sour.


    Strange, is she jealous?


    She didn¡¯t want her friends to know Luo Beiyuan, let alone her close to him.


    It turns out that she is also amon people, she does not have much noble, she likes the man, do not want to have other women close to him.


    Hehe.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes shed when he saw that she had said this, and his pretty face suddenly turned red, as if he had hidden some secret waiting for him to find out.


    "Joanne, to be honest, don¡¯t you want me to get too close to other women?"


    When JoAnn was in a state of panic, a man¡¯s hot finger suddenly reached out from his chin. When he gently picked it, she was forced to look at his eyes. Her heart was so weak that he saw through it.


    "I I didn¡¯t, I never thought about it like that. " Joanne found that she had lied, but she could not help it. She did not dare to admit that she felt inferior.


    "But your eyes tell me, I¡¯m right." Luo Beiyuan suddenly wants to be bad, so bad that he can bully her heartlessly. Maybe he should take a more active step. Otherwise, when will she open her heart to ept him?


    Joan Ann was nervous, flustered and helpless. All her emotions were floating in her eyes. Her pretty face and ears became red.


    "Fool." Luo Beiyuan looked at her bewildered and nervous expression, and onlyughed and scolded her. Then, he made a bold attack. As soon as he attached himself, his thin lips kissed her slightly opened lips.


    Tender, delicate and soft, with a touch of light fragrance.


    Even sweeter than imagined, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mind trembled.


    Joan an¡¯s whole person was stunned, did not dare to move, a pair of eyes is startled disorderly open big.


    What is luobeiyuan doing?


    How could he kiss her?


    She hasn¡¯t promised to go out with him.


    Luo Beiyuan clearly just wanted to pay for her lip, but he wanted to pay for it.


    After Joanne reflected it, she had been kissing him for a few seconds. She pushed him away with all her strength, and her face was red. She could not say a word, only a short breath.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her expression of shame. He pursed his thin lips and said in a hoarse voice, "An¡¯an, is this your first kiss? It¡¯s mine, too. "


    Joanne thought he would at least say sorry, but unexpectedly, he said more evil words.


    "I I have to go. " Joanne didn¡¯t want to talk to him about it, so she turned and ran out the door.Luo Beiyuan looked at the girl who had run away from home and couldn¡¯t helpughing happily.


    This is not a good start,ter, he can slowly put her in the arms.


    Qiao an was standing at the elevator entrance, his brain was still dizzy. Luo Beiyuan even kissed her just now. How could she? She didn¡¯t want to be his girlfriend. How could he despise her?


    It took a long time to calm down her mood. Joanne wanted to cry without tears. Why didn¡¯t she push him away for the first time just now?


    It turns out that men¡¯s lips are this kind of taste, hot, with a light smell of cigarettes.


    The jingle of the elevator disrupted Joanne¡¯s thoughts. She quickly regained her mind and shook her head, not thinking about it.


    Liu Yuyan thought that qiao¡¯an woulde back at least half an hourter. Unexpectedly, qiao¡¯an came down in less than ten minutes.


    "Ann, what¡¯s the matter with Mr. Lo?" Liu Yuyan saw her and immediately asked curiously.


    Joanne shook her head: "it¡¯s not a matter of importance. I just talked about it casually."


    "Why are you blushing?" Liu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help teasing her.


    JoAnn instinctively put out his hand and covered his face: "do you have it? Maybe I just took a bath. "


    Liu Yuyan didn¡¯t believe that she blushed because she took a bath.


    "Ann, can I ask you something? I can¡¯t do bar work any more. Now I have to find a new ce to live. Can you tell Mr. Luo that I want to leave school and work in hispany. " Liu Yuyan has made ns for a long time. Reading is not the most important thing. Fishing for a golden tortoise is the most important thing at present. As long as she is willing to give up and go to work in luobeiyuanpany, Qiao an will have less chance to meet him.


    Qiao an MOU Guang is stunned, looking at Liu Yuyan: "you want to leave school?"

 Chapter 2126

    "Yes, I don¡¯t dare to go to school now. I also asked the school leaders for instructions. They approved my request to suspend school. ANN, I can¡¯t make my work in a bar known to the whole school. You¡¯ve seen those bastards. What can¡¯t they do? I lied to them that I was not a student, so I couldn¡¯t go back to school before this thing was over, but I still had to live. Without a diploma, I couldn¡¯t find a job. ANN, can you help me with this? I want to have the money to move out, and I don¡¯t want to disturb you. " Liu YuYan¡¯s acting skills have always been very good. She also pretends to be pitiful. Naturally, Joan ANN can¡¯t see through her intention. She just sympathizes with her current situation. Of course, if she can help, she also wants to help her.


    "Well, I¡¯ll ask him." Joanne had to promise her first.


    "Thank you, Ann. I¡¯ll make money as soon as possible and pay back your 500000." Liu Yuyan hugged her with a moving face.


    When Joanne heard her say she wanted to pay back the money, she felt that she was still affectionate and righteous, so sheughed: "I¡¯m not in urgent need of that 500000 now. When you are really rich, let¡¯s talk about it."


    "If I marry a rich man one day, I will pay you back five million, not to mention half a million." Liu Yuyan a heavy emotion heavy righteousness expression, in the mind already shed Luo Beiyuan that handsome face. Joanne nodded: "well, I¡¯ll wait for you to be a rich woman and help me."


    "I will." Liu Yuyan is very sure that she will never think of such a poor life. After dinner, they went home to have a rest.


    The next day, Qiao an and Liu Yuyan came to the school together, and Liu Yuyan formally went to the school suspension procedure. When she left, she begged Qiao an anxiously: "An¡¯an, please ask Mr. Luo if I can go to work in hispany. I will leave school immediately. Please."


    Joan Ann thought that she had promised this thingst night. Now, even if she was brave enough, she had to do it for her good friend.


    She nodded, "OK, I¡¯ll ask him."


    Joanne took out her mobile phone and thought about it. She couldn¡¯t ask for help at the beginning. It¡¯s not polite.


    So, joanan had to send a text message to Luo Beiyuan, asking him if he was free at noon, and she wanted to invite him to dinner.


    Luobeiyuan seconds back to her, very free, address sent.


    Joanne couldn¡¯t helpughing and quickly replied, "send me yourpany¡¯s address. I¡¯ll take a taxi near yourpany and invite you to dinner."


    After a while, the man sent her a restaurant location and asked her to wait for him there at noon. Joan an breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, luobeiyuan was still very good.


    Only God knows how difficult it is for Luo Beiyuan to make an appointment, and other women try their best not to move him.


    At noon, Joanne took a taxi to the appointed restaurant. She took a seat and sat down.


    This restaurant looks at the high-end, Joan Ann from small torge also often in and out of such high-end asions, so, she does not have stage fright, but sit quietly in her seat, waiting for the arrival of luobeiyuan.


    More than ten minutester, the noble figure of the man appeared from the door of the restaurant. He saw Joanne sitting by the window at a nce. She was wearing a bright yellow skirt with long hair tied into a ponytail. Under the sparse bangs, a pair of bright and bright eyes were big and dark. Everything looked sweet and fresh.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart palpitation, walked quickly past, sat down in her opposite position.


    "Here you are, Mr.w." Joanne saw him sit down, this just fierce recollection, just staring out of the window in a daze, too fascinated.


    "Have you ordered yet?" Luo Beiyuan asked her with a smile.


    "Not yet. When youe to order, what kind of food do you like?" Joanne said politely.


    Luo Beiyuan called the waiter and ordered a few dishes. The two entered a silent way to get along with each other.


    "Why did you invite me to dinner all of a sudden? Do you want it from me Luo Beiyuan is a shrewd fox. In his eyes, Joanne is almost pure white and transparent. What she thinks carefully can¡¯t escape his eyes.


    Joan an¡¯s expression was stunned, immediately dry smile two, summoned up courage to say: "yes, I really want to ask you a favor."


    "Tell me." The man picked up the water cup on the table, sipped his saliva, and looked at her with deep eyes. Qiao an also nervously held a cup and drank a sip of water. Then she said, "it¡¯s my friend Liu Yuyan. She¡¯s out of school now and wants to find a job. Because she doesn¡¯t have a diploma or much experience, she just wants to find a ce where she can be employed. Is there a suitable position for her


    "I see." Luo Beiyuan faint smile, she begged him, actually for others, not her own.


    "Is it difficult?" Qiao an also feels that this requirement is a bit of a hard nut to crack. After all, luobeiyuan¡¯spany is also formal, and it is not easy to recruit people to work.


    "If I agreed to let here to work, would youe to work with me?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s belly ck smile, eyes burning stare at her to ask.Joanne was surprised.


    "Can I go to work in yourpany? But I can¡¯t do anything. Besides, I have to go to school. I don¡¯t have so much time. " Joanne didn¡¯t expect that he would ask for it. Of course, it was not a bad thing for her.


    "As long as you don¡¯t have a ss, you cane to mypany and sort out the documents for me." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s purpose is very clear. He wants to spend more time with her. He wants to see her.


    With an incredible look on her face, Joanne said with a smile, "if you¡¯d like to invite me to work, of course I would, but I¡¯m really clumsy. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything well."


    "You haven¡¯t tried, why can¡¯t you do it well?" Luo Beiyuan raised eyebrows and asked her.


    Joan Ann was blocked by his words, she had to stare at him seriously and said: "in fact, I am still very serious about my work, but I am afraid of making mistakes, failing to live up to your expectations of me, and being afraid to let you down."


    "You are afraid of this and that because you have no sense of security, which is caused by your original family. You can rest assured that in my ce, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. If you do something wrong, you will do it again. If you don¡¯t understand it, I will teach you everything you want to learn from me." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes became more and more deep and quiet. Looking at her tense expression, his voice became gentle and powerful. Joanne was like a magic given to live, she looked at the man, suddenly eyes sour, almost cry, from small torge, no one has said to her, don¡¯t be afraid.

 Chapter 2127

    The mother med her for not being her son. She yelled at her many times from childhood. Her father was busy with her career outside. Although he had not treated her unfairly in material terms, her spiritual support was also very few. Joanne¡¯s cowardly character and fear were all due to insufficient love from her parents.


    "Mr.w, why are you so nice to me? Am I worth it? " Joan Ann held back her tears and turned her face out of the window. She always felt that she did not deserve such a good opportunity.


    "I just want to help you face your unknown fear. ANN, like a person, just want to give her enough sense of security. When you be stronger inside, the external damage to you will be smaller and smaller. I don¡¯t want to see you helpless and panic any more." Luo Beiyuan said the truth. From the very beginning, he sympathized with her, pitied her, and felt her like an abandoned kitten.


    Joanne¡¯s eyes, as if to see the light of hope, her eyes were also lit up.


    "No one has ever told me to be stronger." ¡¯murmured Joanne.


    "Well, I¡¯ve decided, your friend¡¯s job, I can help, but you You have toe to mypany. No matter what you do here, you cane here and I can help you and take care of you. " Luo Beiyuan overbearing and firm said.


    "Well, well, I¡¯lle." Suddenly, Joanne was not afraid of the man sitting opposite. She firmly believed that every word he said today was not to deceive her, but from his sincerity.


    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m told." Luo Beiyuan saw that she was no longer entangled, and was secretly happy.


    Joanne heard his doting words, subconsciously shyness bowed his head and trimmed the hair falling from his ear.


    Lunch is served, delicious and plentiful, of course, the price is certainly not cheap.


    Joanne has the confidence to spend in such ces, because she still has a lot of pocket money.


    It¡¯s just that by the time the bill is paid, the man has quickly charged him up, and it¡¯s hard for Joanne to pay.


    "Ourpany often organizes employees to have dinner together, and all the expenses will be reimbursed by thepany." Luo Beiyuan saw her anxious pretty face, had to smile to exin a few words.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll treat you." Joanne tooted her lips, but she still felt sorry.


    "There are still many opportunities for you to return. It¡¯s not a bad meal." Luo Beiyuan low smile, then, he gave Joanne a phone number: "you let your friend contact my assistant, see what is suitable for her work, can arrange."


    Joanne nodded gratefully, "OK, thank you for this time."


    "Don¡¯t forget our engagement." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes are full of deep meaning.


    Joanne¡¯s heart is warm, is this an agreement?


    Back at school, Liu Yuyan came to find her. Qiao an told her that Luo Beiyuan had promised to arrange work for her. Liu YuYan¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but soon, her face changed again.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eptance of qiao¡¯an¡¯s request means that qiao¡¯an has a ce in his heart.


    Liu Yuyan knows that she thinks this is very vicious, but people don¡¯t want to fight for themselves. From small to big, she needs to snatch everything from others, love and care. She knows the eyes of adults very well since she was a child. She always goes to eat with her cousins. She always bes very obedient, and her grandparents take more care of her.


    In Liu YuYan¡¯s view, it is a kind of ability. As for the immorality of Tao, she doesn¡¯t care. When a person seeds, others only see the brilliance in front of her, how can they think about how she became a master?


    At more than four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Liu Yuyan received a phone call informing her to go for an interview. Liu Yuyan told Qiao an about this and wanted Qiao an to apany him to see the situation.


    Qiao an really didn¡¯t want to go, because she had already asked Luo Beiyuan for help. She believed that he would definitely give Liu Yuyan a suitable job, so she refused.


    Of course, Liu Yuyan can¡¯t be angry, because Qiao an has done enough things for her. She can¡¯t be angry because of such small things that she can¡¯t trust her.


    Liu Yuyan put on a strong expression and went to the interview directly.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s mouth is still good, courage is also good, so she was directly arranged to enter the business department internship, the business department is talking about performance, Liu Yuyan is also suitable for this upation, she was very satisfied, when she got two sets of gray professional clothes, she suddenly felt that life had a new start.


    Qiao an came home, Liu Yuyan did note back, Qiao an thought about what to eat for dinner.


    Living alone, she really has to delve into the kitchen.


    Joanne decided to go downstairs to the library not far away to buy two cooking books, easy to learn. She was walking past, when she finished buying books, carrying books to the direction of themunity, suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    Qiao an looked sideways and found that luobeiyuan was driving a ck car and stopped by the side of the road, waving to her.


    Joanne hurried over and said, "are you off work?"


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Beiyuan asked her strangely."I¡¯m out to do some shopping." Joanne whispered.


    "Get in the car and bring you something delicious." Luobeiyuan asked directly.


    "Ah, but rain and smoke wille back soon..."


    "She¡¯s not a child. Can¡¯t she make her own food?" Luo Beiyuan was suddenly upset because of a Liu Yuyan. He couldn¡¯t go to her home to look for her. So, today, Qiao an asked her for help. He promised that Liu Yuyan would leave her home and give them the time.


    Joanne was stunned for a moment, as if there was some truth in it, so she had to open the door and sit in.


    Luo Beiyuan was driving intently, and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "you said Liu Yuyan was looking for a ce to live in before?"


    "Yes." Joanne nodded.


    "Mypany has rented an apartment building and a vacant house. Please tell her that I¡¯ll find someone to arrange her to live in, which is close to thepany¡¯s work." Luo Beiyuan rejected all obstacles for his love.


    "Really? So Do you want to pay extra rent? " Joanne couldn¡¯t help feeling happy for her friend. "No need." Luo Beiyuan answered her directly.


    "That¡¯s really great. I¡¯ll tell her. She must be very happy." JoAnn was relieved as she settled in.


    Luo Beiyuan thin lips also subconsciously curved for a while, this fool, don¡¯t think why he should be deliberately put away that woman?


    Joanan really didn¡¯t think about it. She just felt that luobeiyuan was a good boss.

 Chapter 2128

    At about seven o¡¯clock, two people had just sat down in the restaurant when Liu Yuyan called.


    "Ann, you haven¡¯te back yet?"


    Joanne took a look at the man sitting opposite. She didn¡¯t want to lie.


    "I¡¯m with Mr.w. Yuyan, you may have to solve the dinner yourself."


    Liu Yuyan was silent for two seconds on the other end of the phone, and immediately came herughing voice: "so you are dating Mr. Luo. OK, I won¡¯t disturb you."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu YuYan¡¯s face suddenly turned blue. She found that Joan Ann did not abandon love as she said. Ah, a noble face, but when she met an excellent man, she forgot what she had said.


    Liu Yuyan thinks that Qiao an is too hypocritical. She says that she doesn¡¯t want to get married. After meeting Luo Beiyuan, she would like to marry him tomorrow and be a young grandmother.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is very good. This is a private kitchen restaurant. It only epts appointment. The menu is arranged by the boss himself. It is a very private space with warm yellow lights on top of the head. The atmosphere is very peaceful and beautiful.


    Joanne is the first time toe to this kind of restaurant, she is a little nervous, a pair of beautiful eyes look out from time to time.


    "Ann, can you address me? Don¡¯t call me Mr.w again Luobeiyuan suddenly asked.


    "What should I call you? Mr. Luo? "


    "Do you have to be such a good student? You can call me by my name Luo Beiyuan frowned.


    Joanne gave a dry smile: "OK."


    Luo Beiyuan reached out to pour her tea: "are you thirsty? I had two sses of water as soon as I came in. "


    Only then did Joanne find herself in a hurry. She was a little embarrassed.


    "No, I¡¯m a little nervous." Joanne dropped her eyes.


    "What¡¯s so nervous about? With me, you can rx. I won¡¯t embarrass you Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t helpughing. As soon as heughed, his temperament changed. Unlike before, he had no expression and was as cold as an iceberg. At this moment, his temperament is gentle and gives people a feeling of getting along well.


    Joanne¡¯s palms are sweating. It¡¯s because she¡¯s with him that she¡¯s nervous. If she wants to change a man, she won¡¯t.


    "Luobeiyuan, if Would you be angry if I never promised to associate with you? " Joanne plucked up his courage and asked a question.


    The hand of the man holding the cup is frozen instantly, a pair of deep eyes also stare at her face like a straight line: "always refuse?"


    "Well, I I fear marriage. " Joanne really doesn¡¯t want to cheat his feelings. She has to be honest.


    "It¡¯s just because you haven¡¯t met a man who wants to marry." Luobeiyuan thin lips a hook, smile shenmi and full of charm.


    Joanne was surprised by the smile at the corner of his mouth, and his brain lost consciousness.


    "Ann, you shouldn¡¯t be influenced by your parents¡¯ feelings all your life. Do you want to hear my parents¡¯ love story? Not only is he, but I also know that many families get along very harmoniously and happily. Everything needs probability, and we can¡¯t kill everyone with one stick. " Luo Beiyuan looked at the light of her eyes, he loved her and wanted to save her.


    JoAnn was stunned. Her curly eyshes blinked: "do your parents love each other?"


    Luo Beiyuan nodded and said with great certainty: "they love each other very much. Moreover, my mother pursues my father¡¯s initiative."


    "Your parents must be excellent." Qiao an can¡¯t help admiring Luo Beiyuan¡¯s happiness when she sees him in luobeiyuan¡¯s eyes.


    "Well, my father is a role model for me to follow." Luo Beiyuan nodded and did not deny it.


    Joanne heard here, more no self-confidence, Luo family is so good, will ept a woman from a broken family to marry in?


    "You just said that your mother went after your father voluntarily. That¡¯s very brave of her." Joanne couldn¡¯t help wondering how she pursued it.


    "My mother is one of those people who are naturally confident. In fact, my mother was born in a single family, but she has a good character. My father is a very mature man. When my mother appears around him, he must feel that my mother is like a little sun, illuminating his life." When Luo Beiyuan said this, his eyes looked at the expression of the girl opposite him from time to time.


    His life now is really tasteful. He also wants to have a woman like the little sun break into his life, and that day in the hotel, she burst in with her mobile phone with shing lights, which made him feel this way.


    Joanne listened to his parents¡¯ love story carefully, and a strange feeling spread in her heart.


    "Well, don¡¯t mention them. I¡¯ll take you to meet themter, and you¡¯ll know how good their feelings are." Luo Beiyuan thought that she was not very interested, so he did not intend to say.


    Joanne¡¯s heart trembled violently. What did this man say just now?


    You want to take her to his family?


    Is he serious?But no matter what, the sincerity of a man, just like a pair of hands, is piling up her heart wall, which makes her heart wall crumble. She also has a desire in her heart. She wants to know what kind of world will be ushered in when her heart wall falls down. She dare not imagine or expect.


    The delicious dishes were served, and Joanne purred twice, and she was hungry again.


    She is now half hungry every day, which is no better than when she was the firstdy of Qiao family. When the imported fruits were brought to her, she didn¡¯t have much interest. The delicious food of big fish and big meat also formed her habit of picky food since childhood. Now, she has no choice. When she sees the good food, her stomach will protest.


    "Eat it. How does it taste?" Luo Beiyuan looked at the light in her eyes and immediately put one piece of fish she was staring at into her bowl.


    "Thank you. I¡¯ll eat it." Joanne pursed her lips, picked up her chopsticks and paid off.


    Fresh and tender fish, really delicious, Joan can not help but speed up the speed.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her appearance and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and sighing. Qiao¡¯an¡¯s current situation is like a delicate flower in a greenhouse. She was uprooted from the nutrient soil and thrown into the wild. She had no time to adapt to theplex world outside.


    Such a beautiful flower, luobeiyuan absolutely does not want to see her wither. He wants to take it over and keep it by himself. She hasn¡¯t reached the best time yet. I believe that in two years, she will surely bloom more charming and colorful.


    Joan Ann was only interested in food, and did not think about the rich inner world of the man opposite her at the moment, but she did not know how lucky she was. She met a person who was willing to help her through the difficulties.

 Chapter 2129

    After dinner, Luo Beiyuan did not worry to take her home, but drove to a square, found a ce to stop.


    "What are we doing here?" Joanne asked curiously.


    "Take a walk." Luo Beiyuan saidzily.


    "Oh." Joanne looked at the square. She used toe with her mother. Unfortunately, things changed.


    Luobeiyuan got out of the car and walked along the garden road side by side.


    The streetmps spread forward one by one. The warm lights set off the trees and flowers, creating a warm feeling. Many peoplee here for a walk with their families and enjoy the evening wind and night scenery.


    Qiao an followed Luo Beiyuan and walked forward step by step. The people here werezy but not crowded. Everyone seemed to be in a hurry. Children asionally squatted down to see the flowers, and the family members bent down with a smile.


    Looking at theing and going of the crowd, Joan Ann suddenly found that it seems that the unhappy family is only one of their own, and all the faces here are happy.


    After Joanne found out this, her mood was inexplicably depressed.


    Luo Beiyuan seems to be walking forward, but he always pays attention to the expression of the girl around him. Seeing her head down, he immediately reaches out and holds her hand: "what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s on your mind again? "


    Joan Ann only felt that the man¡¯s palm was warm, and her heart was hot. She shook her head subconsciously: "No


    "Then why are you so sad?" Luo Beiyuan saw that she was pretending and asked directly.


    Joanne had to tell the truth: "maybe as you said, there are many happy marriages, but my horizon is too narrow to find out."


    Luo Beiyuan nodded rudely: "of course, you have been living in your own world, how can you find it?"


    Joanne was stunned. Is this really the case? She lives in a small circle.


    "Isn¡¯t this Ann?" All of a sudden, an aunt¡¯s voice came.


    As soon as Joan Ann turned around, she saw a neighbor¡¯s aunt. She immediately came to say hello warmly: "Ann, it¡¯s really you. Where have you moved with your mother? Haven¡¯t seen your mother for a long time? "


    JoAnn grinned as she settled down. "My mother has gone back to my grandmother¡¯s house."


    "So it is. This is your boyfriend. He is so handsome." My aunt looks at luobeiyuan with her presbyopia. She is really a handsome young man with spirit.


    Only then did Qiao an find that she was holding hands with Luo Beiyuan. She violently took off the man¡¯s big palm and carried her hands behind her: "no, he¡¯s my friend, Aunt Liu. Let¡¯s go first. Goodbye."


    Qiao an, like a thief, grabbed Luo Beiyuan¡¯s arm and left quickly.


    Luobei yuan Jun face a little unhappy, just now she was anxious to get rid of his appearance, but he felt it, how? Do you dislike him as her boyfriend?


    After a long walk, Joan Ann was still looking for the trace of Aunt Liu, until she found that she could not be seen. She was relieved.


    "Run what?" The man asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "She is a well-known broken mouth in ourmunity. If she sees her, she can¡¯t tell me." Joanne is a person who is afraid of trouble, so she really doesn¡¯t want to be the gossip object of aunts in themunity.


    "What are you afraid of? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. " Luo Beiyuan is even more angry. This woman can¡¯t help but drag him to run around. She is worried about her own reputation. Ah, he is going to ruin her reputation.


    JoAnn nodded and gasped: "yes, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but Well. "


    Before Joanne was out of breath and finished speaking, the man held her face in both hands, and he directly kissed her endless mouth.


    Qiao an MOU son instantly opened a circle, wait for her to reflect toe over, immediately pushed away the man: "Luo Beiyuan, what do you do?"


    Joanne was scared to death. Although they were hiding in the shadow of a tree, they still scared her.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips raised a evil smile: "are you afraid to let her see? Then you¡¯re finished. She must have seen it all. "


    "You..." Joanne waspletely speechless.


    "There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Let¡¯s go." Luo Beiyuan saw her face embarrassed expression, had to gently touch her long hair, said low.


    "I¡¯m not exaggerating." Joan an was anxious to defend himself: "you don¡¯t know, before we had a sister in ourmunity. When a neighbor saw hering back from a man¡¯s car, they said that she was taken care of by that man. Later, many people were not willing to introduce her to her. Fame may not be important to your men, but it is fatal to women."


    Luo Beiyuan is the first time to see Joan an¡¯s mouth so able to speak, but I have to say that she is just like the real one.


    Luo Beiyuan listened and couldn¡¯t helpughing: "is it so serious? Are you worried that your reputation will be ruined and no one wille to see you on a blind date? "Qiao an beautiful eyes a consternation, some angry white his one eye: "I will not blind date, moreover, I also do not live in thatmunity, they also can¡¯t say me."


    "Is that all right? You already have me. Do you need a blind date? " Luo Beiyuan immediately took her words and said.


    Qiao an stepped up and looked at him incredulously: "luobeiyuan, do you really like me so much? Where did I attract you? "


    "I don¡¯t know." The answer given by the man makes Joan more puzzled.


    "What¡¯s not knowing? You like me, but you can¡¯t say why? " Joanne couldn¡¯t helpughing. She was angry.


    "That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t give a reason. If I don¡¯t like others, I like you and I do." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s hot eyes were staring at her, and her voice was low.


    Joanne was so fascinated by his delirium that she quickly looked away. "That¡¯s ridiculous. If I like you, I¡¯ll have a reason."


    "Is it? Tell me your reasons. " Luo Beiyuan is happy in the bottom of her heart. She is not joking.


    "You are handsome, rich in gold, sessful in business and at home. You seem cold and cold, but your heart is soft and pitiful. Luobeiyuan, you are really perfect. I doubt if you are real." After Joanne finished his advantages, he found that he did not seem to have any shorings so far. It¡¯s strange that everyone has them. How could he not?


    "That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know me yet." Luo Beiyuan almost burst outughing, this fool, can people be so superficial?


    "I think I know you a little bit already." Joanne doodled.


    "No, you may not know that I¡¯m a bully, harsh, suspicious person." Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t helpughing and pretending to be serious.


    "Domineering?" Joanne blinked.

 Chapter 2130

    "Yes, if I like you, I hope your eyes can only be fixed on me, and you are not allowed to give your eyes to others. I will be suspicious and doubt whether your feelings for me are true, and you will be worried about gains and losses when you do not get your affirmation. But you don¡¯t know these, because I like you. You can be proud of yourself, or you can be proud of yourself. " Luo Beiyuan also stopped, her eyes locked on her, and her voice was serious.


    Joanne was stunned. It took her a long time to digest the content of his words. When she heard thest two sentences, she felt an inexplicable emotion, which was a little vanity.


    "I I¡¯m not proud of my pet She defended herself in a low voice.


    "I know, but you have the right. You can make unreasonable demands on me. I like you. I will try my best to please you and satisfy you. From now on, you can ask for it." Luo Beiyuan reminds her with a smile that she still has a lot of privileges that are useless.


    Qiao an couldn¡¯tugh or cry, then shook his head: "I don¡¯t have so many requirements, I hope I can be independent and strong, don¡¯t rely on you."


    "Well, it¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll keep it for you. You can mention itter when you need it." Luo Beiyuan, this is clearly doting on her.


    Joan Ann¡¯s heart, never like this moment such satisfaction, stability, as if the sky fell, this man will stand for himself, he eased her fear, returned her enough warmth, he is like a God, came to her side, saved her.


    "Well, if I have a chance, I¡¯ll mention it." Joanne blurted out these words. After the end of the ceremony, she was shocked. Were those words that refused him before were for ghosts?


    It was gettingte, and there were fewer people on the road, so they returned to the car.


    Luo Beiyuan put the car into the garage, he took the lead to get out of the car, Qiao an also pushed the door down.


    Seeing that the man suddenly bypassed the front of the car and walked to her door, she was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was going to take something, so she stepped back.


    But the next second, she knew why the man woulde around. He held her slender waist with his long arm, and his thin lips were attached. Joanne was unprepared, so she was snobbed by him.


    She tried to tilt back, the man suddenly reversed, her back against the car, and he seemed to have a better reason to press down.


    Joan Ann¡¯s brain is nk, only the man¡¯s warm breath, her little hands tightly grasp the man¡¯spel, has been resisting, but useless, the manpensated for her sweet breath, as if addicted in general, has been entangled, until the two people¡¯s breath be rough gasp.


    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes are still a flurry, with a trace of grievance fog, staring at the man with shame.


    Luo Beiyuan looks at her this pair of pitiful appearance, just gently for her will slightly disorderly long hair to the ear, then pinched her pretty face: "sorry, I did not control for a moment."


    Joanne¡¯s heart beat hard, but she couldn¡¯t find the right words to scold him. She wanted to beat him and felt like violence. She just hung her head and covered her blushing face with her long hair.


    "Later Come on. " Her words, no threat, but listen to men¡¯s ears, as if in coquetry.


    "Good." He promised, but not in his heart.


    Qiao an quickly out of the garage, to the elevator, luobeiyuan behind her, closely followed. In the elevator, the atmosphere is also ambiguous, just a few tens of seconds, Joan Ann felt his heart beat more fierce.


    "Good night." As she walked out of the elevator, a man¡¯s deep, maic voice came from behind her.


    Joanne quickly looked back at him, and the elevator door closed.


    She stood at the door of the elevator for a long time. Then she reached out and touched her lips. She was very ashamed. She bowed her head and walked quickly towards the door.


    She opened the door and saw that Liu Yuyan was still awake, sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone.


    "Back?" Liu Yuyan suppressed the impulse to question her details and asked with a smile.


    "Well, Yuyan, did you have dinner?" Joanne asked her with concern.


    "I made noodles." Liu Yuyan pretended to be pathetic.


    Joanne was a little embarrassed: "I knew, I should have packed you and brought something back."


    Liu Yuyan was moved and said, "An¡¯an, it¡¯s good to be your friend. You always remember me."


    Joan an was stunned for a moment, and then told her a good news with a smile: "Yuyan, I¡¯ve found you a new ce to live."


    Liu YuYan¡¯s face changed in an instant, a new residence? Who said she was moving?


    "Where is it?" Liu YuYan¡¯s voice is a little stiff.


    "It¡¯s the apartment rented by luobeiyuanpany. It¡¯s next to hispany. He told me just now that he can arrange amodation for you." Joanne thought that the news would make friends happy, so she couldn¡¯t wait to say it.


    "Oh? Is it? I haven¡¯t worked in hispany yet. How can I get an apartment? Ann, you¡¯re not kidding Liu YuYan¡¯s heart is not happy, she just don¡¯t want to live in any apartment, where she never met luobeiyuan."Yuyan, luobeiyuan let you live in because you are my friend. I¡¯m not kidding." Joanne said seriously.


    "So, what is your rtionship with him now? You¡¯re dating, aren¡¯t you? " Liu YuYan¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp and his voice was aggressive.


    Joanne was stunned and didn¡¯t know why she suddenly changed her attitude.


    "Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you happy that I helped you find a ce to live? " Qiao an frowned and felt that Liu YuYan¡¯s transformation was somewhat baffling.


    Liu Yuyan found that he was too excited just now, and quickly eased his expression: "An¡¯an, I just feel that you didn¡¯t treat me as a friend, so I feel sad."


    When Joan an heard this, he was also worried: "if I don¡¯t treat you as a friend, how can I ask Luo Beiyuan to arrange work for you? Yuyan, you didn¡¯t treat me as a friend. "


    Liu Yuyan saw that Qiao an was suspicious. She quickly went to her and took her hand: "An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I¡¯m in a bad mood recently. I don¡¯t have any other meaning. Thank you for helping me find a job and a ce to live. By the way, can I invite Mr. Luo to dinner? I¡¯m grateful for his help. "


    "Well, I¡¯ll ask him." Qiao an nced at her friend¡¯s face and nodded. She also knew that Liu Yuyan had not had a good time recently, so she did not care about the matter just now.


    "Ann, I went to sleep first. I¡¯m a little tired." Liu Yuyan finished and turned back to her room.


    Joanne went back to her room, ready to take her pajamas to take a bath, but found that her wardrobe was opened, many of the clothes inside were hanging disorderly, as if they had been worn.

 Chapter 2131

    Joanne looks stiff and looks back at the door.


    To tell you the truth, she really doesn¡¯t like people touching her personal things. Clothes are also personal items.


    "By the way, ANN, I forgot to tell you that I found some clothes in your room just now. Am I going to have an interview tomorrow? I don¡¯t have any nice clothes myself, so I tried on yours. Don¡¯t you me me When Qiao Anan was depressed, Liu Yuyan stood at the door with a mask on his face, apologetically apologized.


    When Joanne heard this, she had to suppress her unhappiness: "have you found the right clothes?"


    "Ann, you have a beautiful suit. Can you lend it to me?" Liu Yuyan really takes a fancy to her skirt, which is a very high-end brand. It was given by her father on JoAnn¡¯s 20th birthday. Because there was no formal asion, she hardly wore it.


    "This is a birthday present from my father. Yuyan, please choose something else." Joanne still cares.


    "Ann, don¡¯t be so stingy. It¡¯s just a skirt. I¡¯ll wash it for you when I finish wearing it tomorrow. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s the same as the new one." Liu Yuyan with her three inch tongue, ran to entreat Qiao an.


    Qiao an looked at the skirt and Liu YuYan¡¯s expectant expression.


    "Well, take it and wear it." Although Joanne didn¡¯t want to borrow it in her heart, she couldn¡¯t let her friend down because of a dress. Besides, tomorrow is an important day for her to go to work.


    "Thank you Ann. It¡¯s very kind of you. I love you." Liu Yuyan got it and immediately showed a happy expression, took the dress and went back to her room.


    Joan Ann¡¯s heart, there is always some difort, she does not know why there is such a mood.


    Forget it, now that Liu Yuyan is in the low valley, she should not care too much about it.


    The next morning, Liu Yuyan put on that skirt. Her pure white and elegant dress changed her temperament, showing a sense of nobility.


    "Ann, do you have a ne? My neck is empty. I don¡¯t believe in coordination Liu Yuyan make-up, always feel less of what, this just found that, is a decorated ne.


    Joanne was in a hurry to go to school, so she opened a jewelry box and took a set of nes to her.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the golden and glittering things.


    Oh, my God, Joanne has so many jewelry, and, it seems, they are very expensive.


    She always thought that after Joanne¡¯s parents divorced, she should be forced to do the same, but now she really underestimates her.


    "Yuyan, I¡¯m going first. I wish you sess in your work today." Joanne finished and went out with his bag on his back.


    Liu Yuyan showed a happy smile to her. When she closed the door, the smile on her face instantly disappeared.


    She turned around and quickly walked into Joan Ann¡¯s room. She found the jewelry box at the foot of the bed. She opened it and saw all kinds of beautiful jewelry. She couldn¡¯t tell what it was like.


    Every young girl wanted a jewelry box full of things she liked, but she didn¡¯t.


    Jealousy was about to run out of her eyes. Liu Yuyan took out a bracelet and put it on her hand. It¡¯s very nice to see. It¡¯s diamond, shiny and dazzling.


    "One day, I will have all this." Liu Yuyan only dares to try it on, and then he puts it back. She swears secretly that she must have more things than Joan Ann.


    Joanne ran so fast because someone was waiting for her downstairs.


    In front of the parking garage, luobeiyuan is in an elegant and noble suit. Many women passing by can¡¯t help but look at him.


    Joanne ran to him and asked nervously, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte."


    Luo Beiyuan thin lips a hook, eyes dyed with a smile: "no, just good, go."


    Early in the morning, Qiao an received a message from Luo Beiyuan, saying that he would send her to school and wait for her at the garage gate. If she didn¡¯te, he would have been waiting.


    Joanne has never seen such a bully unreasonable man, can only admit counseling.


    Sitting in the car, luobeiyuan suddenly reached for a bag: "did not eat breakfast, I brought it for you."


    Qiao an beautiful eye startled open big, stupidly took over: "too troublesome you."


    "No trouble. My assistant brought it for me." Luo Beiyuan chuckled.


    Joanne opened it. It was toast and a bottle of milk.


    "Eat quickly. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not hungry?" Luo Beiyuan sees her expression lenglengleng, then smile destroys her.


    Joan Ann opened it silently and ate slowly, but she couldn¡¯t tell the feeling in her heart. It was warm, sour and sweet.


    Luo Beiyuan seems to take care of her as a family member, but what about her family?


    Joanne never thought the milk tasted so good until today.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s strategy of pursuing women is actually No, he has only one idea for Joanne at present. Let her eat a little, and don¡¯t be so hungry every day that she faints on which street.But he didn¡¯t know that for a girl whocked love, his care was the most fatal. As for Joanne, he epted his way of pursuing, and what he gave was exactly what she needed and longed for.


    When she got to school, Joanne still asked him to stop by the other road. She lifted her breakfast bag down, turned to look at the man and said, "be safe on the road. I¡¯ll go first."


    Luo Beiyuan was surprised. Just now Does she care about him?


    Man¡¯s eyes, follow the back-up camera, watching her beautiful figure disappear in the crowd.


    He was suddenly in a good mood, and her concern, even if it was only a word and a half sentence, was a very good start for him.


    Luo Beiyuan turned the car and went to thepany. It was not on the way, but he was very happy.


    Joan an bowed her head and went to school. Her heart was no longer empty. On the contrary, she seemed to be filled with something. She could live a down-to-earth life.


    In the afternoon, shortly after ss, Joanne suddenly received a call from her mother.


    "Ann, are you still in touch with that man?" Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s voice came with questioning.


    "No No, what¡¯s the matter? " Joan an was scared all over, mother, is this a long thousand li eye?


    "It¡¯s not surprising that someone saw you walking in the square holding hands at night." Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s voice was full of anger. She felt that her daughter was lying to her.


    Joanne¡¯s expression was stiff. It must be the neighbor¡¯s aunt who told the secret.


    "Mom, I¡¯m an adult now. Don¡¯t worry about me being cheated." Joanne couldn¡¯t help exining.


    "You are a fool, a man easily give you a sugar, you go with him, no, mother has toe back to see you." Zhang Xiuzhu finished and hung up.


    Joan Ann¡¯s eyes are wide open. Does mother want toe back?

 Chapter 2132

    Liu YuYan¡¯s interview today is very sessful. She has answered the work contract and arranged to work in the sales department. Moreover, the personnel department has given her a key to her apartment so that she can move in.


    Liu Yuyan as a neer, treatment so good, immediately attracted the suspicion of other colleagues in thepany. "I heard she signed the contract without an interview."


    "That¡¯s right. Why did shee from? The back door is too powerful."


    "As soon as I came up from the personnel department, she was a neer and arranged to live in an apartment. That was at least a manager level treatment."


    "There seems to be someone up there. We¡¯d better be careful not to offend her."


    Liu YuYan¡¯s first day in thepany found that he was different. Many people talked about himself behind his back. This may be because he easily got a job and had a ce to live in, which is what others envy.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart was instantly filled with vanity. She couldn¡¯t help raising her chin. Her power was too attractive. However, she was taken care of by Luo Beiyuan, and she became a celebrity of thepany. If she could be his girlfriend, could she walk horizontally in thepany?


    "Yuyan, are you the daughter of some high-level? I think you have a good temperament, and your clothes are beautiful At lunch time, Liu Yuyan was surrounded by a group of gossipy women. They all pointed their ears and wanted to hear about her affair.


    Liu Yuyan immediately made a low-key and modest expression: "sisters, you don¡¯t make fun of me, I was born not good."


    "We don¡¯t believe it."


    "That is, from an ordinary background, you can work in an important department directly, and you can also get the treatment of manager level?"


    Liu Yuyan has just learned that if she wants to get thepany¡¯s apartment, she must be at the level of the director. Unexpectedly, she is a new person, and she also gets this kind of treatment. Luo Beiyuan really dotes on qiao¡¯an. She is just a friend of qiao¡¯an and gives so many benefits.


    Thinking of all this, Liu Yuyan became more agitated.


    Qin rourourou also heard about Joan ANN with a man in the garden of themunity. She immediately sneered. Joan an is not the owner of security. As soon as she moved out, she went shopping with a man hand in hand.


    It¡¯s a good thing for Qin rourourou to get this news. She is worried that she can¡¯t find a way to cure Qiao An¡¯an. If her reputation is destroyed, Qiao Dawei will certainly be disappointed with her. I think of a vicious thought of Qin.


    In the evening, Qiao an came home to see Liu Yuyan also came back and bought a lot of delicious food.


    "Ann, are you back?" Liu Yuyan came over with a smile.


    "Yuyan, are you still sessful in your work today?" Joanne asked.


    "It¡¯s still a victory. I¡¯d like to thank Mr. Luo for all this. ANN, I¡¯d like to invite Mr. Luo to dinner tomorrow afternoon. Can you help me? I want to find a restaurant next to thepany. " Liu Yuyan said with a warm face.


    "Well, I¡¯ll ask him." Joanne didn¡¯t think about it anywhere else.


    However, Liu Yuyan had a good idea. When he had lunch in a restaurant near thepany, he would certainly meet many colleagues from thepany. If they saw themselves having lunch with Luo Beiyuan, what would the gossip in thepany say?


    In any case, she must at least let people know that she has something to do with luobeiyuan. Maybe this ambiguity will make luobeiyuan pay more attention to her.


    In the evening, Joanne is still headache about her mother¡¯sing back. Her father is going to get married at the end of the month. There are still more than ten days for her mother toe back. Can she bear such a blow?


    In the evening, Luo Beiyuan sent a good night message to qiao¡¯an, who replied with a smile and said that Liu Yuyan would like to treat him at noon tomorrow.


    "Will youe? Youe and I¡¯ll go. " Luo Beiyuan replied.


    When Joanne saw his reply, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. She felt valued.


    At noon the next day, Liu Yuyan really made a reservation in the restaurant not far from thepany. After ss, Joan Ann rushed over. The two young girls sitting in the restaurant were still very eye-catching, because they were all very beautiful.


    Twelve o¡¯clock hall right, the entrance of the restaurant, a man dressed in a gray suit, elegant body, Jin expensive temperament, so that all people are amazing.


    "Mr. Luo." Many staff memberse forward to say hello to him. Luo Beiyuan feels very cold outside, but he is also polite. When someone greets him, he nods and responds.


    "Mr. Luo is here." Liu YuYan¡¯s eyes have been staring at the door, when he saw the figure of the handsome man, her eyes lit up, quickly raised her hand to greet.


    Luo Beiyuan first saw Liu Yuyan and then saw Qiao an, who was sitting on the other side.


    JoAnn is not so cheerful as Liu Yuyan. She just sits quietly on the card seat. When she sees a man, her eyes are no longer calm, and her cheeks are quietly red.


    Luo Beiyuan directly sat by her side and looked down at her: "do you have any sses in the afternoon?"Liu Yuyan quickly got up and poured tea for luobeiyuan.


    "No sses in the afternoon." Joanne whispered.


    "Come to thepany this afternoon." Luobeiyuan asked directly.


    Liu Yuyan, who was pouring tea, was stiff when he heard Luo Beiyuan¡¯s words.


    "Well, I¡¯d like to see your office, too." Joanne smiles and nods.


    Seeing her promise, Luo Beiyuan lookedfortable and saw Liu Yuyan standing beside him. He immediately said, "you sit down, don¡¯t stand."


    Liu Yuyan can not say what the taste of the heart, jealousy, envy, there is a trace of resentment.


    "Mr. Luo, I don¡¯t know how to thank you for this job." Liu Yuyan immediately picked up the tea on the table: "I can only rece wine with tea, here is a cup to you."


    Luo Beiyuan said faintly: "don¡¯t mention it. I just look at An¡¯an¡¯s face, just to help. If you want to thank, thank her well."


    Liu YuYan¡¯s smile on his face was stiff and said with a dry smile: "yes, I also want to thank An¡¯an."


    Qiao an, with a smile in her eyes, looked at Luo Beiyuan and said to Liu Yuyan, "Yuyan, you don¡¯t have to thank me. As long as you work well, maybe I will ask you for help in the future."


    Liu Yuyan suddenly felt himself sitting here, as bright as a big light bulb.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes, as if only Qiao an, even the front eye did not divide her.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart is like falling into the abyss, for a time, no hope.


    She had also wanted to make a qualified green tea, without a trace of Luo Beiyuan to hook in the hand, but now it seems that no matter what means she ys, luobeiyuan seems not to give her a chance.


    Joanne, this ugly woman.


    For the first time, Liu Yuyan felt the urge to curse people. She really hoped that Qiao An¡¯an would disappear from the world.


    Qiao an inadvertently saw Liu Yuyan staring at his eyes, and her heart was stunned.


    Liu Yuyan quickly squeezed out a smile and asked Qiao an, "An¡¯an, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Luo? Luo always treats you well. "


    Joanne is puzzled by her question. Of course, she is embarrassed to say that the rtionship between man and woman has not reached this stage.


    "I¡¯m her boyfriend." Sitting next to the noble man, the voice line deep mouth.

 Chapter 2133

    "Eh?" Joan an was shocked. Could luobeiyuan be too straightforward.


    Qiao an blushed with shame when settling down. Liu Yuyan also wanted to bite off his tongue. Why should he ask more?


    "Is it? Ann, are you and Luo dating? But you didn¡¯t say that you were just friends. " Liu Yuyan was upset to the extreme, so she deliberately pretended to expose Qiao an¡¯s hypocrisy.


    Hearing two words of ordinary friend, Luo Beiyuan Jun Rong sinks, showing a displeasure color.


    Qiao an did not expect that Liu Yuyan would say this. She was stunned for a second, only jokingly exined: "before, we were really ordinary friends."


    "And now?" Luo Beiyuan asked her carelessly.


    "Now Now it¡¯s also a friendship. " Joe¡¯s instation.


    The man¡¯s hand reached under the table and pinched her leg gently. Joanne trembled all over. There was a numbness like being electrified. Her beautiful eyes looked at the man with shame.


    Luo Beiyuan was satisfied with this, and his expression recovered as usual.


    Liu Yuyan looked at them and flirted with each other. She was so angry that she really spent money to find her guilt.


    "Ann, you have such an excellent boyfriend as Mr. Luo now. You can¡¯t ept any more gifts from those boys in the school." Liu Yuyan said jokingly.


    Qiao an¡¯s back was stiff, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Beiyuan with a guilty heart. She quickly winked at Liu Yuyan, hoping that she would stop talking.


    Sure enough, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s face is half ck again. Is she very popr in school? Many boys give her presents?


    "Yuyan, this dish is delicious. Eat more, isn¡¯t it your favorite?" Qiao an quickly took a piece of fish and put it in Liu YuYan¡¯s bowl, hoping that she could say less.


    Liu Yuyan sneered in his heart. Of course, she saw the pleading eyes of Joann, but she pretended not to understand.


    After the meal, the three people went out of the restaurant. Liu Yuyan deliberately followed Luo Beiyuan, trying to let outsiders see that she was close to luobeiyuan.


    Qiao an was also embarrassed to walk with Luo Beiyuan, so he walked side by side with Liu Yuyan.


    This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, is a mystery. It is not clear who is the other half of luobeiyuan. After entering thepany, Luo Beiyuan directly took Qiao an¡¯s hand and walked toward his exclusive elevator. Liu Yuyan forced the smile on her face and watched their elevator door close. The next second, the smile on her face was frozen. Like two knives hidden in her eyes, she wanted to cut off Joan Ann¡¯s beautiful face.


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s words made Qiao an stay.


    "You are not a friend worthy of deep friendship."


    "What?" Qiao an MOU color a consternation, side Mou looks at him: "do you mean rain smoke?"


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her with great significance.


    "What¡¯s wrong with her?" Joanne didn¡¯t really realize the problem.


    Luo Beiyuan knows that Qiao an is not pretending to be stupid, she is really stupid, but this can not be med on her, some people are simple and kind, will not think of a person very bad.


    "In short, you slowly away from her, do not wait for her to hurt you, you will understand her terrible ce, then, you will regret." Luo Beiyuan still strongly advised her.


    Joanne frowned. "Yuyan, she didn¡¯t do anything to hurt me."


    "Some injuries are carried out unconsciously. Just as I have just introduced me to be your boyfriend, she still wants to say those words that will make me misunderstand me. If she really regards you as a good friend, she should keep all your secrets." Luo Beiyuan really didn¡¯t want to tear up the beauty of her friendship, but he didn¡¯t want her to be hurt.


    Qiao an¡¯s heart trembled for a moment. To tell the truth, she didin about Liu YuYan¡¯s misunderstanding when she was at the dinner table just now.


    "She may just say it casually, it¡¯s nothing else." Joanne also wanted to exin for her.


    "Can you say it casually? I was there, and she just wanted me to misunderstand you. " Luo Beiyuan snorted, but he saw everything in the bottom of his eyes.


    Joanne frowned and began to think about it seriously.


    "She really shouldn¡¯t have said those words to stimte you. If she does this again next time, I will certainly say her." Said Joanne in a low voice.


    "Next time? You give her a chance? " Luobeiyuan sighed helplessly.


    "I can¡¯t ignore her for no reason. I don¡¯t have many friends. She has known me for a long time." Qiao an cherishes friendship, which may have something to do with her being an only child. From childhood to adulthood, she longed to havepany to y with. She didn¡¯t want to make friends with them seriously until she met Liu Yuyan and Fang Qing.


    "Well, you can keep up with her, but don¡¯t be short of heart." When the elevator door opens, the man¡¯s words float gently over.


    Joanne¡¯s mouth began to beep: "I¡¯m not short of heart."


    She doesn¡¯t admit it yet? Luo Beiyuanughed angrily. She must have been his girlfriend now."Mr. Luo, Miss Qiao." Fang Yi came to say hello with a smile on her face.


    "Assistant Fang." Joanne smiles a little embarrassed.


    "Bring in a ss of juice." Luo Beiyuan directly ordered, and then he took qiao¡¯an into his office.


    As soon as Qiao an stepped in, he felt that his eyes were wide. The bright office was covered with ss windows on both sides. The lighting was very good. The office desks and chairs in ck gold looked high-end. The floor was also covered with high-grade carpet, which gave people an indescribable luxury.


    "How about it? Do you like my office? " Luo Beiyuan saw her standing there, her eyes shining, and knew that she must be satisfied.


    "Yes." Joanne showed a glimmer of joy.


    "There¡¯s a seat over there. Sit for you." Luo Beiyuan pointed to a corner where there was a white desk and chair.


    Qiao an beautiful eye is surprised: "you buy specially for me?"


    "Well, didn¡¯t you promise toe and help me after ss?" Luo Beiyuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I did, but There¡¯s something I might have to confess to you Joanne¡¯s heart was tangled at the moment, and she had to tell the truth.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Luo Beiyuan Jun Mou a sink, worried that she would say no words.


    "My mother She¡¯sing back. " Joanne twisted her fingers nervously and her eyes shed.


    Is beiluojun looking after her


    "No, she came back because she heard from my neighbor¡¯s mother that I was dating you." Joanne gave two bitter smiles.


    "Just the aunt I met that night?" Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t help biting his teeth secretly. He didn¡¯t expect that the love that he had finally started would be destroyed in the mouth of an aunt.


    "Well, she¡¯s been in touch with my mom." Joanne nodded.


    "Can¡¯t we meet when your motheres back?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes are deep and quiet with her.

 Chapter 2134

    "My mother is not very stable. If she insists on not letting me see you again, I may Maybe take care of her emotions first. " Joanne¡¯s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Luo Beiyuan knew that she was a filial daughter, but it was wrong to be foolish and filial. She could take care of her mother¡¯s emotions, so she had to ignore him?


    "Well, if your motheres back, she won¡¯t ept me just because she may not understand me." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips bring up a confident smile.


    "Because of my father¡¯s rtionship, my mother thinks that the crows in the world are generally ck, and the men are all heartless men. Luo Beiyuan, I¡¯m afraid the situation is not as optimistic as you think." Joan an is not onlyughing bitterly, she will certainly try her best to prove that luobeiyuan is not a g man, but a good man, but can mother listen to it?


    "Do you think so?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression changed, long legs came over, and she leaned very close: "in your heart, am I a heartless man?"


    "No Joan Ann scared back a step, but the next second, her slender waist was tightly held by an iron arm, she was forced to lean against his arms.


    "You just don¡¯t think so." The man¡¯s face rxed, thin lips more and more close, and finally, he directly kiss her slightly opened lips, tender and sweet, let him pay more than.


    Joanne found out that this man was always kissing her. Did she really think of her as his girlfriend?


    The brain began to nk again. Joanne was tense all over, her hands were against each other, and she didn¡¯t want him to get closer. However, the man¡¯s breath was very strong, covering all her senses. The temperature in his body also made Joanne feel a little nervous.


    The ambiguous atmosphere is spreading. Suddenly, a knock outside the door interrupts luobeiyuan¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Yingting¡¯s brow wrinkled, reluctantly let go of his hand and stepped back. Looking at her pretty face blushing and breathing low, he felt a kind of evil fire in his heart.


    Joan Ann found that her heart beat out of rhythm, her whole body was hot, this pair of unpromising expression, she was embarrassed to stare at the man.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s voice returned to normal and said in a low voice, e in."


    Fang Yi came in with a cup of fresh juice and washed a te of fruit. Seeing that the two people looked unnatural, she immediately guessed something. She put down the fruit tray and juice, and closed the door and left.


    "Have some fruit." Luo Beiyuan said in a gentle voice.


    Joanne¡¯s brain had not yet recovered. She just sat on the sofa, took the juice and drank it twice. "What do you want me to do for you?" Joanne asked as she drank.


    "You can learn anything you want, including management." Luobeiyuan lookszy, but his eyes are shining.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll steal yourpany¡¯s confidential documents?" Joanne was shocked. Didn¡¯t this man defend her?


    "You will not." Luo Beiyuan said very definitely, "I believe you."


    Joan Ann was excited by his words heart beating, a word of faith, more than a thousand words, she felt that she began to be lucky, God finally opened her eyes to see her.


    "I¡¯m not in the mood to work for you. Can I take a little longer?" Asked Joanne in a low voice.


    "At the end of this month, I have a project in bidding, and your father¡¯spany is also on the bidding list. Would you like to apany me to have a look?" Luo Beiyuan suddenly asked her.


    "May I go?" Joan an¡¯s eyes were surprised.


    "Of course, don¡¯t you want to fight back at that woman? Or I¡¯ll try it for you Luo Beiyuan had seen her miserable appearance with her own eyes, and believed that she must want to revenge back.


    "You help me?" Joanne never thought of asking him for help. Can you really give it a try?


    "If your father sees you working in ourpany, he will certainlye to you for help in order to win the bidding, and you will have the courage to let that woman leave him." Luo Beiyuan doesn¡¯t want to see her wronged any more.


    Joanne¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of light. If she could fight back, she would.


    "What are the conditions for you to help me?" Joanne was in a heartbeat.


    "Conditions? If I did, you would call me a hooligan. " Luobeiyuan¡¯s thin lips are full of evil spirits.


    Joanne¡¯s brain hummed. He didn¡¯t say it. She seemed to have guessed it.


    "Luo Beiyuan, being your girlfriend is only good for me, not bad for me. I won¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad. As long as you help me and drive that woman out of Qiao¡¯s house, I can consider any request you ask." There is a determination in Qiao an¡¯s eyes. Qin rourourou is a vicious woman. She can¡¯t let her go easily.


    "Have you figured it out?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes were zing at her.


    "I didn¡¯t think it through. I just gave in to reality," she said


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I just want to y?" Luo Beiyuan scares her.


    "I can y, I¡¯m an adult, and I¡¯m responsible for my own choices." Joanne looked calm.


    "You can only prove that you don¡¯t like me." Luobeiyuan looks dark, showing a touch of injury.Qiao an shuddered all over, and her beautiful eyes shed with a guilty heart: "I I don¡¯t mean that. "


    "You can be so calm to consider my terms, it proves that you won¡¯t put your heart into it. You treat what is going to happen between us as a transaction." Luo Beiyuan looks more silent, his eyes are thoughtful at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Joanne was about to clear her mind. She was staring at the man, and her heart was in disorder.


    She is almost sure that she has feelings for him, otherwise, when he kisses her, she will push him hard. When he is good to himself, he will refuse, but his instinctive reflection is silent. This is love.


    "Joanne, what¡¯s left of your life? What can make you cling? " Luo Beiyuan looked at the emptiness in her eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling heartache. She sometimes gave people a feeling of no desire and no desire.


    Joanne¡¯s heart shocked, she did not know what she was still clinging to.


    "Come here, let me hold you." Luo Beiyuan stretched out his arms and asked in a low voice.


    Joanne shuddered and looked at his outstretched arms. She found that she couldn¡¯t help walking towards him. The next second, he folded his arms and she fell in his arms.


    "Fool, be warm to me in the future, will you?" Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t want to see her weariness, which made him afraid. Everyone had the desire to survive. But she seemed to have no passion for the future and became a stagnant pool. But she was still so young.


    "Well." Joan an¡¯s heart, he was covered with heat, she whispered a sentence.


    At the moment, Liu Yuyan also returned to the office, immediately the office people are boiling up.


    "Yuyan, did you have lunch with Mr. Luo just now? What is your rtionship? "


    "It turns out that the person behind you is Mr. Luo. No wonder your treatment is so good and you are so envious."


    Liu Yuyan just smiles and doesn¡¯t want to say anything more. Originally, she wanted to use the opportunity to hype her ambiguous rtionship with luobeiyuan. However, Qiao An¡¯an also wants to work in thepany. I¡¯m afraid that she will be a joke if she wants to stir up.

 Chapter 2135

    "Yuyan, is the girl who left with Mr. Luo just now your friend? What¡¯s her rtionship withw? It seems very close. " Another female colleague suddenly came to gossip.


    "I don¡¯t know." Liu Yuyan is upset when asked.


    Seeing that Liu Yuyan looked wrong, we had to stop asking.


    Liu Yuyan sat on the desk with a ck face and squeezed his fists with hatred. Joan ANN, it was really too eye-catching.


    Qiao an was sitting in luobeiyuan¡¯s office looking at hispany¡¯s profile. Suddenly, she heard her mobile phone ring. When she saw the call, she frowned. It was grandma.


    The mobile phone kept ringing, Qiao an was afraid of noisy work in luobeiyuan, so she had to take the mobile phone and answer.


    "Joanne, do you want a face? Are you living with a man outside?" Old Mrs. Qiao¡¯s voice was very embarrassed and angry.


    "Who said I lived with someone? I don¡¯t have one. " Joanne quickly retorted.


    "Well, people have seen it, but you don¡¯t admit it. Joan ANN, if you want to lose the face of our Qiao family again, you can simply move your household registration. We don¡¯t have such a shameless daughter as you." The olddy is very angry at the moment, and her words are terrible.


    "Move as you please. I¡¯lle back tomorrow. You can believe these things out of nothing. In the end, you just don¡¯t like me." Joan¡¯s face was flushed with anger, and grandma was more and more unreasonable.


    "Well, that¡¯s what you said." At the moment, the olddy would like to move qiao¡¯an¡¯s registered permanent residence, because Qin rourourou promised that she would have another child and that she would be a son. Of course, the olddy has to make room for her unborn grandson.


    "I wille back." Joanne said, then hung up the phone, pretty face angry pale.


    Luo Beiyuan sat on the chair and looked at her. She seemed to be angry. He got up and came to her: "who did you quarrel with again?"


    "My grandmother." "My grandmother doesn¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t know what I did wrong, as if I wasn¡¯t her granddaughter."


    "Does your grandmother have a preference for boys? If so, it¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t be upset. " Luobeiyuan is really to see what is called the best, dare to love Qiao An¡¯an family is the best? Joanne took a deep breath and wiped the tears out of her eyes: "I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m angry."


    "It seems that you really don¡¯t have a sense of presence in Qiao¡¯s house." Luo Beiyuan looks at her this aggrieved like a child, can¡¯t help but feel distressed.


    Joanne¡¯s pretty face turned white, such a cruel fact really hit her.


    "I¡¯m born to be useful. What¡¯s wrong with the girl? Are girls not allowed to live? " An unconvinced retort when JoAnn settled in.


    Luo Beiyuan directlyughed, bent down and sucked on her lips: "OK, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take you to dinner in the evening."


    "Why don¡¯t youe to your house and I¡¯ll buy some vegetables." Joanne didn¡¯t want him to spend any more money. She had to share some.


    "Well, then go home and eat." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mood now ispletely following her. When she is around, he will feel better.


    Joan Ann looked at the man¡¯s tant indulgence, warm in the heart, like being illuminated by the sun.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s house has been divided, and she has no reason to stay in qiao¡¯an¡¯s house.


    In the afternoon, Qiao an took luobeiyuan¡¯s car home and called Liu Yuyan. In the car, Luo Beiyuan said directly: "Liu Yuyan, your room is ready for you. You can move over tonight and sign your name at the personnel department."


    Liu Yuyan mouth hard to say, Luo Beiyuan directly let her go, how can she say no right?


    "OK, I¡¯ll go back and pack now." Liu Yuyan said with a smile. Then, she looked at Qiao an with an apologetic expression: "An¡¯an, thank you so much these days."


    Qiao an looked at the smile on Liu YuYan¡¯s face, and suddenly remembered what Luo Beiyuan said to her. Is Yuyan really not worth deep friendship?


    "Don¡¯t be so polite. Friends should help each other." Joanne replied with a smile.


    When he got home, Qiao an said that he would go to the supermarket and let Liu Yuyan go back to pack his bags first.


    Luo Beiyuan also went directly back to his home. Qiao an bought some ingredients in the supermarket. When he got home, he found Liu Yuyan sitting on the sofa, looking flustered.


    "Ann, I¡¯m sorry, I I spilled coffee on your skirt when I was drinking coffee. What should I do? I didn¡¯t mean to Liu Yuyan is holding the beige skirt that Joanne lent her to wear today, which has been heavily stained with coffee.


    Joanne looked stiff.


    "I¡¯m really sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have borrowed your skirt to wear it when I knew I was so clumsy. I regret it." Liu Yuyan said, his eyes were red.


    "It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ll take it to the dry cleaner. Maybe I can still wear it." Qiao an is really distressed, but can not me Liu Yuyan, she said it was not intentional.


    "Well, I¡¯ll take it and wash it." Liu Yuyan said quickly."No, I¡¯ll do it myself. Yuyan, have you packed up yet?" Joanne couldn¡¯t help asking.


    "Well, I¡¯ll go first. I have to clean up when I get there." Liu Yuyan said, carrying her suitcase and going out.


    Joanne took her to the elevator door: "be careful on the way."


    "Well, I see. You go back and don¡¯t send it." Liu Yuyan said with a smile.


    When the elevator door closed, Liu YuYan¡¯s smile was lost and reced by a sneer.


    She poured the coffee on purpose. She just couldn¡¯t see that Joanne had such a good thing.


    Joanne ran to the bathroom and repeatedly scrubbed the skirt. However, the beige cloth still had a faint trace.


    "It¡¯s not clean." Joanne finally epted the fact that she took the bag and was ready to dry clean it.


    Outside the door came a cell phone ring, she ran to answer, found it was luobeiyuan.


    She thought that she had bought a dish, but before she mentioned it, she answered and walked outside the door. As soon as the door was closed, Joanne trembled all over. When she finished, she forgot to lift her backpack. The key was still in it.


    Joan Ann opened her eyes in amazement. She looked at her mobile phone and her shopping bag. Her brain was empty.


    Sure enough, a lot of things went wrong when people were in a hurry.


    What to do?


    How is she going home? Liu Yuyan also put the key on the table just now, which proves that she may be homeless tonight.


    Joanne is very upset. It seems that she has to find a master to pry the lock.


    Come to luobeiyuan¡¯s door, the man has taken off his suit, wearing a ck shirt,nguidly standing in the door, see her stuffy expression, concern asked: "what¡¯s the matter?"


    "I locked the key at home." Joanneughed bitterly.


    "Isn¡¯t that just right? Tonight, stay at my house. " Luo Beiyuan heard this news enough to make him happy. Joanne: "it¡¯s

 Chapter 2136

    "No way." She was resolute.


    "Why not? There are six rooms in my house. Three of them are free. You can sleep anywhere you want Luo Beiyuan, seeing her resolute expression, couldn¡¯t helpughing and asking.


    "Anyway I just can¡¯t Joanne couldn¡¯t tell, but subconsciously she couldn¡¯t live in a man¡¯s house.


    "You want to say it¡¯s going to ruin your reputation, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have outsiders in my family. If you live here, no one will know. " Luo Beiyuan was attached to his body with a deep voice, as if it were a secret.


    Joan Ann¡¯s pretty face instantly burst into red. Of course, she knew that there was no outsider here, but how could she pass the barrier in her heart?


    "I¡¯ll think about it." Joanne walked into his house with his head down.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips raised a smile. In fact, he wanted to stay at home, not to do bad things, but to get along with her more.


    Luo Beiyuan is preparing dinner in the kitchen. Joanne can¡¯t be idle. She takes the dishcloth and starts to clean his house.


    When the man finished the dinner, Joan Ann was also tired and sweating, but after being tired, it was iparably rxed.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her head full of hot sweat and handed her a towel: "if you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll bring back the hourly work."


    "It¡¯s OK. I¡¯m not tired." Joanne immediately shook her head. She liked the feeling of extreme tiredness and could forget her troubles for a while.


    Luo Beiyuan knew that she wanted to find the bnce in her heart, and did not stop her. Let her work.


    At the dinner table, Joanne ate half a bowl of rice. Recently, after being fed by luobeiyuan, her body recovered instantly, her resistance was strong, and her face was ruddy.


    But Joanne has not realized that her own change, she only knows that life is not so confused.


    In a sh of time, it was more than 10 o¡¯clock. JoAnn was worried whether to find the master to lock the lock.


    "Well, don¡¯t look at your cell phone. Go take a bath and have a rest." Luo Beiyuan saw her holding a mobile phone, and, with a thoughtful expression, he forcefully seized her mobile phone and put it on the table: "can you y chess?"


    Joanne nodded: "can go."


    "It¡¯s just that I will. Come upstairs and have a couple of sets with me." Luo Beiyuan gave her an appreciative look: "girls seldom learn this."


    "My mother forced me to learn piano, guzheng, all kinds of chess skills, and flower arranging and dancing. On the contrary, as long as the courses that can increase the girl¡¯s temperament, she will help me apply for them." Joan Ann thought of her mother¡¯s training, but also with good intentions.


    "It seems that you are versatile." Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    "A little bit of everything, but not professional." Joanne can¡¯t deny it.


    "Well, your mother may want to train you well and marry a rich man in the future." Luo Beiyuan continued to tease her.


    Joan Ann pretty face a shame, hot face said: "my mother also said so, let me marry a rich man, help her out of the sea of misery."


    "Why don¡¯t you take the initiative when you meet it now?" Luobei¡¯s eyes were wide and deep, and she was frozen in her face.


    Joanne shuddered and turned to look at him.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her water spirit, run run run appearance, a moment of emotion can not help, can not help but close to her. "Don¡¯t kiss. I¡¯m sweating all over." Joanne immediately understood what he wanted to do. He quickly stepped back a few steps and put his hand in front of him: "don¡¯t destroy the beauty. Aren¡¯t you going to y chess? Let¡¯s y chess first. " Luo Beiyuan found that this woman was not stupid. She just liked to pretend to be stupid.


    "I don¡¯t mind." Although Luo Beiyuan is no longer strong, she still wants to tell her real ideas. Joanne dry smile two: "I mind, in my heart, you are a very perfect man, if I am not perfect, where is worthy of you."


    "I never asked you to be perfect." Luobei yuan Jun Mou a Zheng, staring at her, slowly said.


    Joanneughed at herself: "I know, but I still feel that I can be worthy of your woman, must be much better than me too much."


    "I¡¯ve lowered the standard. You¡¯re very good for me." Luo Beiyuan said as he pushed the door into the leisure room, where there were tables and chairs specially used for ying chess.


    Joanne sat on the other side, staring at the chessboard, thinking secretly, if you lose, will it be disgraceful? If you win, will luobeiyuan lose face?


    "Don¡¯t think so much. Show your true ability. If you lose, you should be punished." Luo Beiyuan you Mou a Yang, see her again daze, he seems to guess her heart at a nce, strange, he saw her so thoroughly?


    Joanne trembled all over, this man, what a pair of sharp eyes.


    "What kind of punishment?" Joanne murmured, not having heard the rules of punishment for losing. "Wait until you lose." When a man smiles, he is very confident and can be invincible.


    Joanne was shocked. Since he said so, she must not lose.


    In the quiet space, the man lit the incense burner nearby by the way. The light sandalwood breath makes people more calm. Qiao An¡¯an has no regrets and moves forward step by step, which makes Luo Beiyuan unable to understand her routine. When she is in trouble for a moment, she raises her eyes and stares at the girl¡¯s serious expression.Joanne noticed the man¡¯s eyes, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Who do you usually y chess with?" The man was surprised to find that her chess skills were not bad.


    "My dad, and the teachers at school." Joan Ann whispered that she had been taught by her mother since she could remember. She had little private space for herself. She felt numb when she danced and danced all night long. She cried and didn¡¯t want to go again. However, her mother drove her away with a whip.


    Joanne has a lot of talents, but she shows very little in school. She is not a show girl.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart shed a touch of heartache. At a young age, she learned so many talents. It was not easy for her to live.


    "You lost." When Qiao an dropped a chess piece, she found that luobeiyuan had lost to her, and a happy smile crossed her eyes.


    Luo Beiyuan some chagrin, should not distract the mind to think of her, this just let her drill the hole.


    "Well, I give up. How do you want to punish me?" Luo Beiyuan leanszily on the back of his chair.


    Joanne was stunned. She couldn¡¯t punish people at all. She couldn¡¯t think of those messy things in her mind.


    "Or Forget it. We¡¯ll have another set without penalty. " After thinking about it for a while, Joanne was still cruel enough to punish him.


    "No, the established rules can¡¯t be broken. If you say you want to punish, you have to be punished. To be a person, you should have principles." Luo Beiyuan deliberately embarrasses her. Sometimes this girl is too kind to hurt others. He has to teach her to be cruel.


    "Oh There are several reasons for what Joanne thinks he said.

 Chapter 2137

    "Say, how to punish?" The man deliberately lowered the voice, maic and evil.


    "Or, you should make a hundred supporting, I will count for you." Joanne finally thought of a punishment, and could help him to practice his body.


    Luobeiyuan: "......"


    What is the woman thinking about?


    She let go of such a good chance to take advantage of it.


    "A hundred, isn¡¯t it too much? Or Fifty. " Joanne saw the man¡¯s face stiff, and he felt that he might have had a share, and quickly halved.


    "It¡¯s 100." The man said in a ck, handsome face.


    Joanneughed, "that¡¯s all right."


    Luobeiyuan rose directly, reached out to get his shirt off, only wearing a pair of trousers, andy down on the floor beside him. He began to make the supporting. The strong muscles and strong lines made joanan Mei Mou stay, and forgot to count it in a while.


    "One, two, three, four, five..." Joan a number of dry mouth, men¡¯s physical strength seems to be good, the movement is also very standard.


    Luobeiyuan, in the evening, survived hard. He had a hundred. He was sweating, but he didn¡¯t want to show weakness in front of the woman. He bit his teeth and insisted on it, and he was tired and paralyzed.


    This woman must be intentional. She consumes his strength and makes him have no strength to do bad things at night. Hum, she is really not stupid.


    Joanne saw him sitting on the floor, and only the anger left. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "luobeiyuan, you are OK. I will let you not do so much. You must not listen."


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m tired enough to get you all." Luobeiyuan stood up from the ground and grabbed the shirt: "I¡¯ve gone to rest, and you go to the room to rest."


    Joanne puked his tongue secretly. It seemed that his method was effective. He was really tired. Joanne decided to stay in his house for one night. Only after taking a bath at night, she found that she didn¡¯t seem to have pajamas to wear. She was still wearing bathrobes in the bathroom, the size of men, and she was wearing funny.


    But, always make it up for the night.


    Joanne closed the door, screwed the lock, andy in bed to sleep.


    Luobeiyuan also took a bath, leaning on the balcony chair, tired, but his brain was very clear, so he can not sleep now.


    At more than 12 p.m., Joanne and luobeiyuan were awakened by a knock on the door. Both men quickly turned over and pushed the door out.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Asked Joanne in panic.


    "You stay still. I¡¯ll go down and have a look." After luobeiyuan finished, he walked downstairs.


    When the monitor was turned on, it was found that there was an olddy and a woman standing outside, and the two were dressed in a good way. Luobeiyuan frowned. How could she be?


    The person who came, it was Joanne¡¯s stepmother, and an olddy. It should be her grandmother.


    So night, they came to his house. What do they want to do?


    Luobei Yuanjun has a face of iron and green. He is not afraid of theming to make a noise.


    Luobeiyuan opened the door directly. The olddy saw the door opened by a man and immediately angrily asked him, "is my granddaughter joanan in your house? Where did you hide her? Call her out. "


    Luobeiyuan looked at the angry old woman, and he sneered: "where do you think I am, why let peoplee in?"


    "Joanne is my granddaughter. You hide her at home. I can call the police." The olddy said in a fierce voice.


    "What do you want to do?" Luobeiyuan was annoyed and asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m going to take my shameless thing away." The olddy can be sure that Joan an is in his house. She is really angry and angry. The neighbors around her say that joanan has been taken care of by others. She doesn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe it until Qin Rourou brought her here today and saw this scene.


    "She¡¯s not here. Get out of here." Luobeiyuan heard her describe joan¡¯an, his face was heavy and her voice was cold.


    "I don¡¯t believe it. She¡¯s at your house. You let her out, or I¡¯ll call the police to catch you." The olddy was used to throwing at home and came out, and she was not afraid at all.


    "Don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll go with you." Joanne ran down from the upstairs. She was still wearing robe of luobeiyuan. She was white and trembling with anger. She never dreamed that Qin rurourou woulde here with her grandmother in the middle of the night. She also knew what these people did in luobeiyuan¡¯s house? Did you follow her?


    Just as Joanne walked by the side of luobeiyuan, the man reached out and pulled her wrist, and again dragged her whole man behind him. He said with a cold face, "no one wants to take her away today."


    Joanne watched the man protect his back, her cold heart, and she recovered warmth.


    "Joanne, do you want to have a face? How can you not raise you by a family? Your parents have paid you to learn moral etiquette. Have they all fed dogs? You go back with me. " Olddy Joe roared in ck, and felt that her granddaughter was really covered up. It was too much for Joe to face."Do I need your permission to be with my boyfriend?" Joanne immediately turned back with a cold face.


    "Boyfriends?" Qin rourourou finally made a sound. She looked at Luo Beiyuan and said, "I think he is much older than you. How can you make such a boyfriend as a student in school?"


    Luobei yuan Jun¡¯s face was cold, and the woman dared to call him old.


    "I¡¯m 27 years old, Ann is 22 years old, and I¡¯m five years old. What¡¯s the difference between you and her father?" Luo Beiyuan sneered back coldly.


    Qin rourourou has nothing to say, so she has to shut up.


    The olddy immediately came to pull Joanne¡¯s hand: "follow me, no cohabitation."


    "Let me go." Qiao an pushed the olddy away for the first time. The olddy fell on Qin rourourou¡¯s body. Qin rurou held her in time. All kinds of concern: "Mom, are you OK, Joan ANN, she¡¯s your grandmother."


    Joan an looked at the two women coldly. She sneered: "she is not. She just can¡¯t see me well. And you, Qin rourourou, must have brought her here. You sent someone to follow me, so you know that I didn¡¯t go home tonight. You can do such disgusting things. Don¡¯t me me for retaliationter."


    Qin rourourou listen, immediately wronged red eyes: "An¡¯an, I¡¯m afraid you are cheated by a man. For your good, how can you not understand? Your grandmother also cares about you."


    "Shut up, you hypocritical words, you can say to the ghost, but don¡¯t treat me as a fool, don¡¯t you want me to bepletely expelled from Qiao¡¯s family? That¡¯s why I found my grandmother in the evening, let her witness my shameless, so as to have evidence to drive me out. " Joanne scolded her coldly.


    Qin rourourou sneers in the bottom of her heart. This girl is not stupid. She also guesses her intention.

 Chapter 2138

    "Mom, look at her. She said that to me. I was so kind that she trampled on me." Qin rourourou immediately covered her lips and began to cry. She was just as wronged.


    At the moment, the olddy¡¯s heart was about to ache. She pointed to Joanne: "well, if you don¡¯t go back with me today, we¡¯ll break the rtionship. You will not be the daughter of Qiao¡¯s family. Follow your psychotic mother and never step into Qiao¡¯s house."


    "That¡¯s what I think. I¡¯m going to sever rtions with you." Joan an hummed coldly, but his heart was very sad.


    "Mom, let¡¯s go. I think she¡¯s obsessed with this man and just wants to hang out with him." Qin rourourou deliberately said something ugly, which was to stimte the olddy¡¯s resentment against Qiao An¡¯an.


    Qiao An¡¯an heard the word Gouji and rushed out without saying a word. He directly pped Qin rourourou in the face, which was a cruel p in the past.


    Qin rourourou didn¡¯t expect to be beaten. She stayed there and the olddy was shocked. "Please clean your mouth," said Joanne


    Qin rourourou stroked one side of her face, and her tears flowed into a river: "Mom, look at her. She even hit me. You must make decisions for me."


    At the moment, the olddy had no choice but to point to her and scold: "you are a girl of no importance. How can you beat people? Just like your mother¡¯s dead virtue, wait. I¡¯ll let your father educate you."


    JoAnn looked at her finger happily: "I¡¯ve long wanted to hit her like this. It was too light just now. Next time she wants to interfere with my business, I¡¯ll fight to death."


    "I God, is this what a girl can say? Joanne, your mother taught you to be a monster. Rourourou, let¡¯s go At the moment, the olddy was angry.


    Joanne watched them enter the elevator. Finally, the door of the elevator was closed. The anger in her heart was dispersed, and the whole person was a little unstable.


    Luo Beiyuan came quickly and reached for her arm: "An¡¯an, are you ok?"


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry to let you see the joke." Joan Ann at the moment only feel very disgraced, his family is so excellent, he seems to have be a masterpiece, just now grandma called her a monster, maybe, she also feels strange now.


    "It¡¯s not a joke. Come in." Luo Beiyuan looks at her bitter expression, bursts of heartache.


    The family¡¯s sarcasm is more painful than the sword stabbing in her heart. How many grievances did she endure before she broke out like that?


    Joan Ann shrank on the sofa, her whole body could not stop shivering. She buried her face in her arm and did not dare to see Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression.


    Luo Beiyuan brought a ss of water toe over and sat on her opposite position, looking at her gently.


    Joanne¡¯s shoulder jerked, but she couldn¡¯t help crying.


    "Stop crying. They¡¯re not worth your heartbreak." Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    Joan Ann also felt that it was useless to cry. She wiped her tears with her back: "I will go back to Joan tomorrow to move my ount to qiao¡¯an alone. After that, I will note back to Qiao¡¯s house again."


    "Some rtionships will be broken as soon as possible. I support you." Luo Beiyuan said softly.


    Qiao an¡¯s eyes were fixed on him: "what they said just now, don¡¯t put it in your heart."


    "I only care about what you say. You said I was your boyfriend. Is that true?" Luo Beiyuan, smiling with thin lips, asked her softly.


    Joanne stayed for a few seconds, then nodded: "of course it¡¯s true."


    "Well, it¡¯s enough to have you. No matter how the Qiao family treats you, I will stand by your side and support you." Luo Beiyuanforts a way.


    "Qin rourourou is too vicious. She is scheming me everywhere. If If my dad doesn¡¯t have money now, her hypocrisy will show up. Then everyone should see how hypocritical she is Said Joanne, biting her teeth with hatred.


    "Would you hate me if I bankrupted your father?" Luo Beiyuan suddenly asked her in a deep voice.


    Qiao an MOU color is surprised: "can you do it?"


    "Do you want me to do it?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes deeply coagte her.


    "I hope, but will it be vicious for me to do so?" Joanne¡¯s conscience was condemned.


    "No, Qin rourourou is greedy for money. Your father just has no money for the time being. When the timees, you can help him, and your sense of existence in Qiao¡¯s will be higher. Everyone will ask you toe and ask me to let him go." The cold light shed through luobeiyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Joanne was shocked. Could he choose to believe him?


    Luo Beiyuan saw her look startled, and knew that she was wrong in this way. What could she do to deliver the life and death of Qiao family to him?


    "Go back and think about it. I don¡¯t want to see you bullied again." Luo Beiyuan gently pinched her face: "if you want to save yourself, you can only wait to be saved by me, but you know, if I really save you, you can¡¯t escape."


    Men ambiguous words, so that Joanne is a tremor, she looked at the man in front of her, as if to see the future hope."Luobeiyuan, do you really think I¡¯m afraid? In fact, even if I give myself to you today, I¡¯m not afraid. If they think I¡¯ve ruined the reputation of the Qiao family, I¡¯ll be defeated. What¡¯s the matter? Who can do with me? " Qiao an MOU bottom shed a touch of sadness, she bit her lower lip and sneered.


    Luo Beiyuan was surprised to see her. In fact, he had already seen that she could have everything, but when she said it with such a sad tone, he was still distressed.


    "Don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t want to do anything about you yet." Looking at her white skin hidden in her broad Nightgown, the man said something against his heart.


    Suddenly Joan an reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s hand: "luobeiyuan, for the sake of you just made it for me, I have to repay you."


    Qiao an finished, pressed the palm of the man¡¯s palm on his chest. He felt as if he had been attacked by electricity, and the crisp feeling spread all over his body.


    "Joanne, don¡¯t be impulsive." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse. With only a slight effort, he broke free of her grip, got up, and turned his back to her: "others despise you. You can¡¯t go upstairs and go to bed. Aren¡¯t you going back to Qiao¡¯s tomorrow?"


    Joan Ann¡¯s tight strength is loose, she really feel tired, tired body, heart more tired.


    "Well, then I¡¯ll go upstairs." Joanne reached for her arm, lowered her head and went upstairs.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes lock her back, and her heart is full of taste. If you were a little bit shameless and bold just now, would you have Got her?


    Outside the residential area, Qin rourourou also covered her cheek, sobbing in a low voice, not wronged.


    "Mom, Joanne is so arrogant. I¡¯m her stepmother. She beat me." Qin rourourou is still acting in front of the olddy. She just wants to cry out all the evil deeds of Joanne.

 Chapter 2139

    "Rourourou, don¡¯t cry. I also know that she is a savage and unreasonable girl. Don¡¯t tell Dawei about her beating you. After all, they are father and daughter. You should bear this evil spirit first. I will make her apologize to you sooner orter." Although the olddy can¡¯t be angry, she is not old enough. Her son is the most important thing in her heart. She doesn¡¯t want to worry about her son.


    Qin rourourou hears this words, sh in the eye a bit of resentment, she was beaten, still don¡¯t let her tell Qiao Dawei? I dare say that she was beaten for nothing.


    "Yes, I won¡¯t tell you." Although Qin rourourou has hatred in her heart, she still has to listen to the olddy¡¯s words. She is now ying a thoughtful and good daughter-inw. The olddy is the most important person in Qiao Dawei¡¯s heart. He can ignore his wife and children, but he never dares to disobey his mother.


    "Rou Mao, you are a sensible and broad-minded woman. I will let Dawei treat you well. Let¡¯s go. Go back. Tomorrow, let Joannee back, and I will move her registered permanent residence." The olddy was very satisfied with Qin rourourourou¡¯s obedience. If it was Zhang Xiuzhu, she was afraid that she would still be making trouble at the moment.


    "Well, it¡¯s up to you, mom. I¡¯m sure mom will make the decision for me." Qin rourourou has a gentle expression.


    The next morning, Joanne got up early in the morning. She found a locksmith toe over and pryed her door open and reced the lock again.


    Luo Beiyuan is upstairs to make breakfast for her, see her change a new set of clothes upstairs, he directly called her: e to eat, do you still have sses today?"


    "Well, take a morning off and go back to Qiao¡¯s house." Joanne didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and looked tired.


    "Shall I apany you back?" Luo Beiyuan asked in a low voice, worried that she could not cope with it alone.


    "No trouble. I can go back alone. They won¡¯t eat me." Joanne squeezed a smile at him.


    "Well, be careful. Call me if you have anything." Luo Beiyuan also does not want to interfere in Qiao¡¯s family affairs, let her handle it by herself, and exercise her ability to handle affairs.


    Joanne had dinner and drove back to Qiao¡¯s house.


    When Qiao Dawei saw his daughter, he immediately showed a smile: "An¡¯an, how did youe back? Did you have breakfast?"


    "Bah." Suddenly, a little boy ran up and spat a mouthful of food at Joanne¡¯s feet.


    Joanne kicked it directly. The little boy couldn¡¯t run fast, and the whole man was lying on the floor and crying. "Joanne, what are you doing? He¡¯s your brother. How can you beat a child?" Qin rourourou immediately came to scold her.


    However, Qiao Dawei frowned and said to Qin Rourou, "it¡¯s rude of him to discipline my son well. At least An¡¯an is his sister. Can you respect her?"


    Joanne¡¯s face was cold, and she felt a little better when she heard her father take charge of her own affairs.


    "Dad, I know you still have my daughter in your heart, but I won¡¯te back here again. I want to move my mother¡¯s ount and me out." Joanne said firmly.


    "Tut, An¡¯an, what¡¯s the trouble? You¡¯re my daughter. You haven¡¯t got married yet. What kind of Hukou have you moved?" When Qiao Dawei heard this, he immediately scolded her angrily.


    "Old Joe, she wants to move. Why do you stop her? I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t want to be Qiao¡¯s daughter any more." Qin rourourou said with a smile.


    "An an, you can consider clearly, if you are not under my ount, you will not share the shares of thepany in the future." Qiao Dawei scared her immediately.


    Joanne looked as usual: "Dad, you make money. You can give it to whoever you want. No matter whether I am under your ount, if you want to give it to me, you will still give it to me."


    "That being said, why do you do it?" Qiao Dawei didn¡¯t know about Qiao an¡¯s staying at luobeiyuan¡¯s housest night.


    "That¡¯s what I want to do to make my heart feel better." Qiao an subconsciously grasped his fist and didn¡¯t want Qin rourourou to see his cowardice.


    "Well, if you have to move, you can move. I¡¯ll go with you to go through the formalities." Recently, Qiao Dawei has been upset by family affairs. He just wants to clean up the family affairs.


    Qin rourourou secretlyins that the pst night was not in vain. Qiao¡¯an really wants to move out of the household register.


    In the morning, Joanne and her mother¡¯s Hukou have moved out.


    Qiao Dawei sat in the car and looked at his daughter¡¯s face without expression. He sighed, "An¡¯an, are you really not going to attend my wedding with rourourou?"


    "No Said Joanne, biting her lips.


    "Well, Dad won¡¯t force you. You¡¯ve grown up. You can do what you want. I won¡¯t control you any more." Qiao Dawei finally figured out that his daughter had her life.


    Joan Ann heard this, a pain in her heart, she directly pushed the door out of the car.


    In the afternoon, she went to school, but as soon as she entered the school gate, she became the target of everyone¡¯s pointing.


    Joanne¡¯s heart is flustered. What¡¯s going on?


    "I can¡¯t see. How dare you go to the hotel with a man?"


    "That man has a good figure, and a bath towel is full of charm.""It¡¯s a pity that the other side blocked his face and couldn¡¯t see his face clearly."


    "What pure jade girl, I bah, it¡¯s almost like to have a girl."


    From time to time, the whispers of these people shed in Joan¡¯s ear, and her expression became more flustered.


    Is she having another affair?


    "Ann." As soon as she got to the teaching building, she saw Fang Qing running towards her in a hurry: "An¡¯an, look at the campus intr. Someone said that they found your mobile phone and saw a picture of a man in the hotel in your mobile phone."


    "What?" Joanne¡¯s brain is buzzing. Her mobile phone fell into the hotel where the traitor was caught. Who will find it? What¡¯s more, is it still uploaded on the campus intr?


    "You can see for yourself. Anyway, I think you really yed this time." Fang Qing looked at her and felt sorry for her.


    Joan Ann quickly took out her mobile phone and saw a group of photos taken. Among them, one of them was a picture of a man in a hotel with a bath towel. The man in the picture was Luo Beiyuan. That day, she and her mother caught the wrong person. The man wore a bath towel and raised his hand to block half of his face. However, the desire was still from the man¡¯s strong body It¡¯s delivered.


    "Who did it?" Joanne clenched his fist in anger.


    "I don¡¯t know who did it, but Ann, you and this man Did you sleep? " Fang Qing is also anxious to know the details at the moment. However, with her understanding of Joanne, she is not such a girl who will sleep with men easily.


    "No, it¡¯s a misunderstanding." Joanne quickly exined to her friend.


    "Look at the message below? Everyone doesn¡¯t believe it¡¯s fake. How can you exin it to them? I think the school has to talk to you again Fang Qing still sympathizes with her at the moment.

 Chapter 2140

    Joan Ann did not know what to do at the moment, and at this time, she was called on by the school leaders.


    "Joanne, why are you again? What¡¯s the matter? Do you know that the effect is very bad? " The school leader criticized her.


    Joanne was speechless. At this time, she saw her fathere in anxiously from the school gate.


    "Ann, what¡¯s going on here?" As soon as Qiao Dawei came in, his face was dark and ugly.


    Qiao an wants to exin, but the school leader has already opened his mouth to tell the story. Qiao Dawei pped his daughter in the face: "Joan, is that what I usually teach you? Who is this man


    Joanne¡¯s face was pped, not light or heavy. His father¡¯s eyes were straight and his old face was red.


    "He It¡¯s my boyfriend. " Joanne found that the exnation was not clear, so she had to admit it. Qiao Dawei¡¯s eyes were startled: "when did you have a boyfriend?"


    In Qiao Dawei¡¯s eyes, Qiao an is a good girl. She is sensible, obedient, simple, and has never made a mess of friends since she was young. But now, suddenly, a boyfriend pops up, and it is said that she went to the hotel with the other party. It¡¯s really embarrassing.


    "Dad, don¡¯t you care about me? What can¡¯t I teach my boyfriend? " Joanne scoffed at her father.


    Qiao Dawei still wanted to hit her, but this p, but how can¡¯t go on.


    The school leaders quickly came to dissuade him: "Mr. Qiao, don¡¯t call any more. I think Qiao An¡¯an is aware of the mistake. We have deleted all the photos on the Inte."


    "Don¡¯t be a bad student, Joanne." Qiao Dawei stares at his daughter painfully and warns her.


    Qiao an bit her lower lip and sneered at the corner of her mouth: "like father, like daughter. Am I wrong to learn from you?"


    "You dare to talk back." Qiao Dawei almost breathless and vomited blood: "break up with this man and study hard. Don¡¯t think about useless things all day long."


    Qiao an turned and left. Qiao Dawei suddenly regretted that his daughter had be like this. In fact, it had a lot to do with him.


    Joan an out of the school door, heart stuffy ufortable, her mobile phone, who in the end picked up?


    If the other party picked up her mobile phone, she shouldn¡¯t run to school to ruin her reputation. It seems that the people behind this are aiming at her.


    Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t know that his photos in the hotel had been sent to the school¡¯s Inte. Qiao an came to find him and showed him. He was depressed and frowned at the girl in front of him.


    "Fortunately, my face has not been exposed. Otherwise, what about my reputation?" Luobeiyuan whispered me.


    "I¡¯m sorry, the scene was out of control that day. I lost my mobile phone. I don¡¯t know who did this. Luo Beiyuan, can you check for me and who sent these photos to our school online." Joanne came to him just to ask him to help.


    "What do you want to do if you find each other?" Luo Beiyuan raised his thin lips andughed.


    "I won¡¯t let her go." Joanne gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Well, I¡¯ll help you. It¡¯s also about my reputation after all." Luo Beiyuan got up, stood up from the office chair, went to her in front of her, looked at her red eyes, heartache: "wronged again?"


    "I¡¯m used to it." Joanne continued to hold back her tears, but when the man approached her, she did not hold back, and the tears immediately slipped down.


    "What a pity." Luobeiyuan looked at her silent tears, that appearance, even a little beautiful, sad and beautiful to him, he stretched out his hand, directly pressed her stiff body into his arms.


    Joanne thought that she could be very strong, reliable to his chest, she found that those strong are her disguise.


    "Luo Beiyuan, I have considered your proposal. I hope to use your hand to tear off Qin rourourourou¡¯s face." After Qiao an was hurt again, she decided to take revenge. If she wasn¡¯t cruel, Qin rourourou could hurt her.


    "Well, I can n well." Luo Beiyuan lowered his head, thin lips in her hair kiss: "there is no ce to go in the afternoon, it¡¯s better to apany me on a business trip."


    "To where?" Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes were stunned.


    "It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s 200 kilometers away from the neighboring city. You cane back in the evening." Luo Beiyuan said with a low smile.


    "Well, I really don¡¯t have a ce to go." Qiao an nodded and followed Luo Beiyuan. At least she didn¡¯t have to worry about being hurt.


    On the other side of the school, Qiao Dawei made a lot of efforts. Although Qiao¡¯s influence was not good, she could still stay and continue to study. However, she had to write a review paper. After receiving a phone call from her father, Qiao Dawei decided to review the matter carefully after a few seconds of silence.


    At the moment, Qiao an is sitting in the ck car of luobeiyuan. The car is running on the high speed. The scenery outside the window is retrogressing one by one.


    "Review?" Luo Beiyuan wants tough inexplicably. What can she review?


    "Well, I have to write. I want to graduate." Joanne nodded.


    "What are you going to write about it? Break up with me Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips were hooked up.Joanne chuckled: "I¡¯m going to copy a review on the Inte and hand it in as soon as I change it."


    Luo Beiyuan


    How can she do things like stealing?


    An hour on the highway, Joan Ann made a sleepy, squinting eyes do not know whenpletely closed, delicate body also slowly slide to the man¡¯s side.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at the sleeping girl, moved her long arm away, and directly let her lie on his leg to sleep. Joanne didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Now she ispletely rxed. She sleeps heavily.


    A long ck hair, scattered in men¡¯s ck trousers, pink skin, delicate and beautiful facial features, all reflect women¡¯s soft and delicate.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled for a moment. Such an ambiguous picture made his body involuntarily reflect. However, she was leaning on her own leg. He could only resist it by force, but the more he could bear it, the more he could bear it, the more embarrassed he was.


    Fortunately, the sleeping girl didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    The afternoon sun, shining in from the window, fell on her white and tender face, making her skin more moist and white. Luo Beiyuan felt itchy and pinched her full and tight face. His thin lips could not help rising.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, Luo Beiyuan answers quickly and lowers the voice line: "how¡¯s the check? Is there any result?"


    "Yes, it was uploaded by a boy named Zhang Chi." A male voice answered quickly.


    "Take someone to him and ask who ordered him to do it." Luobei Yuan Mou bottom warm color, a cold light.


    "OK, Mr. Luo, I¡¯m going." After the man answered, he hung up.


    Luo Beiyuan looked down at the girl who was asleep, and his cold eyes regained his tenderness.


    When Joanne woke up, it was already evening, and they arrived at their destination at more than five o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 2141

    "In the evening, I have a dinner party. Would you like toe with me?" Luo Beiyuan asked her in a low voice.


    "What kind of dinner? If it¡¯s business entertainment, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m stupid. " Joanne used to go out to dinner with her father. The business dinner was tooplicated for her to get in.


    "If you don¡¯t want to go to dinner with a client, I won¡¯t force you to wait for me in the hotel." Luo Beiyuan respects her ideas.


    "Do you want me to go?" Joanne¡¯s beautiful eyes shed a light.


    "Well, I want you to be with me. "Luo Beiyuan says what he really thinks.


    "Then I¡¯ll go." Joan an didn¡¯t want to stay alone in the hotel. She felt that only when she was with luobeiyuan could she have a sense of security.


    "Well, you won¡¯t be drunk." Luobeiyuanughed softly.


    Joanne nodded.


    There were eight or nine people on the table. Luobeiyuan had a good atmosphere. Although all the middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s came, luobeiyuan still held the scene.


    "Mr. Luo, is this your girlfriend? The first time I saw you bring a girl out for dinner


    "It¡¯s so beautiful. Luo always has a lot of good fortune."


    Qiao an stood by luobeiyuan with shame and saw that she was taken seriously because of luobeiyuan. Her mood could not be said. Maybe she was beaten down for too long in Qiao¡¯s family. She felt respected and valued. It was really different.


    "Yes, she¡¯s my girlfriend, Joanne." Luo Beiyuan generous introduction.


    Qiao an smiles at them, Luo Beiyuan also introduces each other¡¯s names one by one.


    This dinner was mainly about a project developed by Luo Beiyuan here. Qiao an listened carefully. Although Luo Beiyuan was young, his speech was calm and extraordinary. In him, she could not see the arrogance and arrogance of the rich children.


    Qiao an suddenly wants to see what kind of family environment his parents grew up in, so that she will have a mature and calm personality. She has seen many rich second generation, somezy, some arrogant, some arrogant, but it is very rare to see Luo Beiyuan such a low-key and confident man. Maybe her insight is too little. In this world, there is really a lot More excellent people, than ordinary people¡¯s children, but also work hard.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good. JoAnn also ate something and drank drinks and tea, probably because of luobeiyuan. Without a man¡¯s forced toast, she was happy.


    After the dinner, it is already more than 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. Luobeiyuan brought the driver here. If you go back now, it will be nice.


    Luo Beiyuan seems to have drunk some wine, and Jun¡¯s face is red. Joan ANN is worried about the safety of the night road. She feels that she can rest here for a night and then go back.


    "Luobeiyuan, let¡¯s go back tomorrow morning. Anyway, I don¡¯t have sses on weekends tomorrow." Joanne looked at the man¡¯s red face and whispered.


    Luobeiyuan is naturally desirable.


    "Well, we¡¯ll have a room for a good night¡¯s rest." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips raised a smile.


    Joan Ann was a little flustered by his smile. Is her proposal good or bad?


    Asked for a suite, Luo Beiyuan sat on the sofa, and joanan poured him a ss of water.


    "Are you ok?" Joanne asked him with concern.


    "Happy today. I had a few more drinks." The man looked up at her: "do you know why I am happy?"


    Joanne couldn¡¯t guess. She shook her head immediately.


    Men smile meaningful: "because of you, you are beside me, I am happy."


    JoAnn¡¯s pretty face suddenly blushed: "do you want to drink a ss of water?"


    "You feed me." Luo Beiyuan yed a rogue with alcohol.


    Joan an¡¯s hand trembled with fright, and almost didn¡¯t hold it steady. How could she take such an ambiguous request.


    "Oh." Joanne had to bend down and bring the cup to his lips.


    Luo Beiyuan drank and frowned: "the water is too hot."


    Joan an Leng for a moment, quickly lowered his head to drink: "not hot ah."


    The man saw that she was fooled andughed.


    Joan Ann found out that this man had made fun of her. Her pretty face turned red and she said, "luobeiyuan, how can you do this?"


    "Give me the cup." Luo Beiyuan saw that she was angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to tease her any more. He took the cup and took a few drinks. He put the cup by the table. The next second, he reached out and gently pulled the girl standing beside him.


    Joanne sat on the man¡¯s leg without standing still. She eximed.


    "Ann." The man¡¯s thin lips havee close, in her tender ears low spit hot breath: "thank you foring with me."


    Joanne was tense all over. Her brain was in a mess when she heard his thanks. She just came to him because she had no ce to go.


    Her shy side of the head, thin lips gently brush her cheek, a touch of electricity, across her body, a piece of crispy hemp.


    Luobeiyuan smelled the quiet fragrance on her body, and his body had already awakened. The beautiful face near him made him want more.Just as his thin lips almost touched her, his cell phone rang.


    Luo Beiyuan cast a low curse in his heart, so beautiful atmosphere was destroyed.


    "You call..." Joanne also felt like being hit in the head. The whole person immediately woke up and quickly got up from his leg.


    Luo Beiyuan took his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear: "what did that bastard say?"


    Opposite came a man¡¯s voice: "beat him, he is soft, everything is exined, mobile phone is not he picked up, is a woman paid to buy him, let him pass to the school online, he does not know who the woman is, I showed him a picture of Qin rourourou, he said it was her."


    "Well, make sure the evidence is good, and I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back." Luo Beiyuan hung up the mobile phone, you Mou a lift, see Qiao an an a blink does not blink stare at oneself.


    "What you asked me to do for you is clear. It¡¯s Qin rourourou who found a student in your school to upload a picture." Luo Beiyuan Junrong shed his anger. Qin rourourou was a snake and scorpion. He could not be poisonous any more.


    This result, let Qiao an all over the body cold, is Qin rourourou, she really does not put her to death is will not give up?


    "Why does she hate me so much?" Joanne clenched her fist in anger.


    "She is afraid that you will take away the property of Qiao family. You are Qiao Dawei¡¯s only daughter." Luo Beiyuan has seen through all this for a long time. Qin rourourou keeps putting pressure on her to let her give up the right to inherit property.


    "Is money her life? She cares so much. She has already lived in Qiao¡¯s house. She is not satisfied. She is absolutely willing to kill our mother and daughter. It¡¯s really hateful. " Qiao an has never hated a person so much. Qin rourourou really refreshes her bottom line again and again.


    "Ann, you¡¯re still too soft hearted. You can¡¯t be cruel to her. Therefore, she just looks for opportunities to hurt you again and again." Luo Beiyuan looked at her with heartache. The tears in her eyes made him want to cut the vicious woman into pieces immediately.

 Chapter 2142

    "I can be cruel, but I don¡¯t want to do that." Joanne said painfully.


    "You are new to society. You don¡¯t understand how dark human nature is. An¡¯an, when dealing with the enemy, must not be soft hearted. The more she cares about something, the more you want to take all her things away." Luobeiyuan really didn¡¯t want to hurt her any more.


    "What Qin rurou cares about most is money." Qiao an looked at him stupidly: "luobeiyuan, how can we let her lose all this?"


    "Just let her know that your father is on the verge of bankruptcy, and she will show her true face." Luo Beiyuan said coldly.


    "Can you help me? I really want to see what my dad would do if he ran out of money and faced huge debts. " Joanne would hate to see that.


    "Well, I¡¯ll do it for you when I go back tomorrow. But you have to think about the consequences. Your father has been wandering in the mall for most of his life. He is an old fox. If he knows what I¡¯ve done for you, will he hate you?" Luobeiyuanjue¡¯s case is still risky. It seems that there is some treachery for her daughter to find someone to let her father go bankrupt.


    Joanne clenched his hands: "you promised me that you would only let him face bankruptcy and help him get up?"


    Luo Beiyuan nodded: "yes, I promised, but your father¡¯s heart will think, no one knows."


    "I can¡¯t control so much. I just want him to see Qin rourourou¡¯s true face clearly." Qiao an has no choice. Qin rourourou is rich and powerful now. She hurts her again and again. If she sits and waits for her to bully, is she still a person?


    "Well, if you make up your mind, I¡¯ll help you." Luo Beiyuan said in a low voice.


    After listening to his words, Joan¡¯s heart trembled. He helped himself so much. Should he pay something?


    "I I went to take a bath. " Joan Ann¡¯s heart, a train station, she stood in the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror, young and full body, this seems to be herst capital.


    Qiao an took a deep breath. Luo Beiyuan was good to her. Now she is willing to help her revenge Qin rourourou. He must pay a lot of money and energy.


    Joanne pulled off the towel next to her, wrapped her body and walked out.


    Luo Beiyuan was sitting in the living room. Seeing her charming appearance, she was almost choked by the water she drank.


    A pair of dark eyes have been unable to restrain her, just like staring at delicious prey.


    Joan Ann Xiaolu has a white back, a beautiful vicle, a pair of thin straight legs, but also looming, people can¡¯t move their eyes.


    "Joanne, are you bad at it?" Luo Beiyuan seemed to have guessed her intention. He leanedzily on the sofa and opened his mouth dangerously.


    Joan ANN is actually very embarrassed, also some uneasy, heard his words, she subconsciously stretched out a hand to pinch a corner of the bath towel, in order to prevent falling down.


    "Luobeiyuan, I have figured it out. I I want to be with you, that kind ofpany. " Joan Ann was afraid that he could not understand and that it would be difficult for him to open his mouth, so he hinted.


    Luobeiyuan puffed andughed.


    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes were stunned and her pretty face became red: "what are youughing at? I¡¯m serious


    "Fool." Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t help scolding her: "you can¡¯t wait to give yourself to me, don¡¯t you fear that I¡¯ll go back on my way?"


    "You will not." "I believe in you," she said


    Luo Beiyuan originally wanted to hit her, but her sincere eyes and firm tone let him sink.


    "Even if you learn to defend me, don¡¯t trust me." Luo Beiyuan got up and walked toward her: "to be honest, I really want you, but not now."


    "Well When was that? " Joan Ann¡¯s face was hot and she was too shy. How could she ask such shameful words?


    "When it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll be together." Luo Beiyuan doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of the fire. This is not what a gentleman does. Besides, he has patience. Good things always need to be controlled and waited for to be more popr.


    "Good." Joe¡¯s got a hole in the hole.


    "You go to the master bedroom. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. Good night." Luo Beiyuan has used his greatest strength to restrain his desire. If she is not far away from his sight, he is afraid that he will overthrow her.


    Joanne nodded and turned into the master bedroom, but she didn¡¯t close the door.


    Luo Beiyuan took a low breath and turned into the guest room.


    Joanne was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, and she didn¡¯t know how to define a man.


    The next morning, Joan an followed Luo Beiyuan back to the city. As soon as she got home, she was shocked. Her mother came back. Moreover, she was wearing a mask and her eyes were swollen. "Mom..." Joanne looked at her nervously: "when did youe back?"


    "I just came back. Where have you been? Today is Saturday. You don¡¯t have to go to ss Zhang Xiuzhu asked her strangely."Oh I went out and bought something Qiao an is not guilty. She just separated from Luo Beiyuan in the elevator. Fortunately, her mother didn¡¯t bump into her. Otherwise, she should be angry again.


    "Oh, I¡¯m so tired. Is there anything I can eat?" Zhang Xiuzhu, with a tired expression on her face, took off her mask and startled Joan Ann.


    "Mom, your face..." Joanne¡¯s whole person is not very good, mother actually Cosmetic surgery.


    "What¡¯s wrong with my face? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not detumescence. The doctor said that I¡¯ll look better after it¡¯s gone. " Zhang Xiuzhu said firmly and unquestionably. Then she took out a small mirror and looked at her face from left to right. It seemed that she was still very satisfied: "my face moved a few ces, and it cost me nearly a million. ANN, when my mother bes beautiful, I will also be a goblin like woman. Hum, I will let Qiao Dawei regret divorce with me."


    "Mom, don¡¯t mess with yourself. Cosmetic surgery is risky. You¡¯ve been pretty good-looking before." Joan Ann was shocked by her mother¡¯s new ideas. How much stimtion and blow did she have to change from a conservative woman to such an open mind.


    "I used to have a bitter gourd face. What¡¯s so beautiful about me? Your father went to Qin rourourou. Isn¡¯t she good-looking? I will never lose to her. " Zhang Xiuzhu said with hatred.


    Joanne knew that her mother was possessed. She could not listen to what she said at the moment, so she had to stop talking.


    "Mom, you have a good rest. Your face is still swollen." Joanne cared for her in a low voice.


    "Ann, I ask you, have you separated from that man named Luo?" Zhang Xiuzhu stares at her daughter tightly.


    "Mom, you can¡¯t deny all men just because of dad. Luobeiyuan, he¡¯s much better than dad." Joanne has already begun to speak good words for Luo Beiyuan.


    "What does he have? He must have taken a fancy to you as Qiao¡¯s daughter. He wants to take money from you. " Zhang Xiuzhu didn¡¯t know Luo Beiyuan¡¯s identity at all. She only felt that he was a small white face and wanted to eat her daughter¡¯s soft rice, so she was so kind to her.

 Chapter 2143

    "Mom, you¡¯re wrong. They¡¯re rich themselves. They don¡¯t like me." Joanne almost didn¡¯tugh at her mother¡¯s words.


    "He¡¯s rich? What does he do? " Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face changed.


    "He has apany of his own, and his production is all over the ce. Mom, is he rich, so you don¡¯t object to me being with him?" Joanne suddenly found that her mother was also snobbish.


    "He won¡¯t cheat you, is he so young that he has his ownpany? Daughter, don¡¯t be so naive. Have you ever seen hispany? " Zhang Xiuzhu immediately questioned her shrewdly.


    "Mom, I¡¯ve been to hispany. He didn¡¯t cheat me. He¡¯s from a superior family. To tell you the truth, when I¡¯m with him, I¡¯ve got him." Joan Ann lowered his head and said with no confidence.


    "Really? But I still I¡¯m afraid you will be cheated by him Zhang Xiuzhu knew that her daughter was stupid, so she still doubted.


    Joanne couldn¡¯t exin, "well, I¡¯ll show you how to get to know him sometime."


    Joanne saw that her mother¡¯s attitude was not so tough, she also secretly relieved.


    "An¡¯an, Qin rourourou, is that bitch bothering you Zhang Xiuzhu remembered to care about her daughter.


    "Yes, she has been reluctant to let me go, repeatedly looking for someone to ruin my reputation at school." Joanne hated it when she thought about it.


    "I knew that she would certainly use means to harm our mother and daughter. Don¡¯t worry, mom wille back this time to make her look good." Zhang Xiuzhu has no longer to swallow her anger, she decided to fight back. "Mom, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not her match." Joanne said with concern.


    Zhang Xiuzhu coldly hummed: "I am not cruel to her, otherwise, I will not have this end."


    Qiao an looked at her mother with heartache. What did marriage give to a woman? If it¡¯s not happiness, it¡¯s disaster.


    Does she really have the courage to get married?


    Or, it¡¯s good to follow luobeiyuan in this way. There is no bondage, no pressure, no responsibility and obligation.


    It¡¯s just that she feels good. What about luobeiyuan?


    Qin rourourou received a phone call, and her face changed instantly. She didn¡¯t expect that the boy actually betrayed herself. However, who has the ability to investigate the truth in such a short time?


    Qin rourourou frowns, but no matter who it is, since this matter has been found out, Qiao An¡¯an will definitely go to Qiao Dawei toin, and she must quickly arrange the pregnancy.


    Qin rourourou is a quick and quick woman. She can¡¯t let Qiao Dawei me her for this. So she started to prepare that afternoon. In the evening, she put a pregnancy test stick in front of Qiao Dawei: "old Joe, close your eyes, I¡¯ll give you a surprise."


    Qiao Dawei immediately obediently closed his eyes. When he opened, Qin Rourou immediately put the pregnancy test stick in front of him: "I¡¯m pregnant."


    "What?" Qiao Dawei couldn¡¯t believe it: "Why are you pregnant again? Haven¡¯t we taken measures all this time? "


    "How do I know? It must be that the measures are not safe. I have a bad taste recently, just because I¡¯m pregnant, old Joe, you say What to do? " Qin rourourou has a weak and helpless expression.


    Qiao Dawei immediately reached out and hugged her and gently touched her stomach: "what else can I do? If you are pregnant, you will be born. Abortion is not good for your health. Besides, our family is not without that strength."


    "It¡¯s very kind of you, old Joe." Qin rourourou was immediately overjoyed. She knew that Qiao Dawei really loved her, so he would be so happy when she was pregnant.


    "Since you are pregnant, you should have a good rest and don¡¯t be busy with your work recently." Qiao Dawei said gently.


    "Well, I know. I¡¯ll tell my mother the good news. She¡¯s been urging me to get pregnant. Now it¡¯s just what she wants." Qin rourourou said, then turned to get the mobile phone.


    Qiao Dawei looked at her tenderly.


    Hearing the news that Qin rourourou was pregnant, Mrs. Qiao was very happy. She said in an excited tone: "rourourou, your stomach is still fighting for strength. I just saidst time that I would let you have another baby grandson, you will have it immediately."


    "Mom, it must have been your wish that God heard you that made this childe so timely." Qin rourourou burst intoughter.


    "Well, anyway, you are pregnant now. You should have a good rest. I will tell my son to prepare a big gift for your baby." Mrs. Qiao was so happy that she couldn¡¯t wait to prepare a gift for her unborn grandson.


    "Thank you, mom. I¡¯ll take care of the baby and I won¡¯t let you down." Qin rourourou said with a gentle face.


    At night, everyone fell asleep. Qin rourourou¡¯s mouth aroused a snake like smile.


    "Joanne, I¡¯ll see. You can¡¯t do anything about me." Qin rourourou has a proud expression on her face. Joanne fell asleep. Suddenly she sneezed and her hair stood up. She felt very cold and took a quilt to cover it.


    The next morning, Qiao an told Luo Beiyuan about his mother¡¯s return. Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t want to make a bad impression on Qiao¡¯s mother, so he didn¡¯t n toe to see her these days.Good morning, lo Liu Yuyan is always looking for various excuses to see Luo Beiyuan recently. Every time she sees him, she shows the sweetest smile.


    "Well." Luo Beiyuan was indifferent to her and strode away.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart, cool to the valley, she found that luobeiyuan look at her eyes is cold, how she should cover hot this man?


    Liu YuYan¡¯s calction is wrong, but she is not reconciled.


    Therefore, she tried every means to attract Luo Beiyuan¡¯s attention.


    Just in the evening, thepany had a celebration. Luo Beiyuan invited the staff of their business department to dinner.


    Luo Beiyuan is a very generous boss. Moreover, his image in thepany is quite approachable, and ordinary staff can often contact him, because this is a branch office. As the eldest young master of Luo family, Luo Beiyuan is in charge of thispany. At present, he is not mysterious or unattainable. All the young girls in thepany are eager to try.


    Knowing this opportunity, Liu YuYan¡¯s heart is happy to bloom, finally God wants to take care of her? The restaurant where


    is a restaurant is near thepany. The business department has been very awesome recently, so that thepany¡¯s performance has improved a lot. Luo Yuan Yuan invited the meal. In the high-end restaurant, the staff¡¯s face was full of energy and joy, and they followed the hard working boss to see the future, so they would work harder.


    Although it is not the first time for Liu Yuyan to see Luo Beiyuan, he is young. He is respected, worshipped and awed by others. His superior temperament really attracts women¡¯s attention. He seems to be born with a huge light ring, dazzling and makes people want to get close to him.


    Luo Beiyuan was sitting in the middle of a group of staff. He temporarily left his noble identity. When someone came to propose a toast, he also responded with a smile. Liu Yuyan finally seized an opportunity. She took a ss of wine and walked towards luobeiyuan.

 Chapter 2144

    "Mr. Luo, thank you for your help so that I can have such a satisfactory job. I¡¯d like to propose a toast to you." Liu Yuyan deliberately said this in order to show his intimacy with him. Sure enough, all the women on the scene showed envious eyes.


    "It¡¯s not me that you should thank. It¡¯s my girlfriend Joanne." Luo Beiyuan saw that the people on the table looked at them vaguely. He turned his face and broke the ambiguous atmosphere on the spot.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s face also momentarily coagtes, iparably embarrassed.


    "Mr. Luo, do you have a girlfriend? It¡¯s a pity that all the beautiful women in ourpany have a chance. " Next to a female high-level, immediately jokingly asked.


    Luo Beiyuan nodded: "yes, I have a girlfriend."


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart is still strong, although Luo Beiyuan¡¯s words broke her careful machine, she still hung a smile and said: "yes, I also want to thank An¡¯an in particr, I did, Luo always at will." Liu Yuyan finished his speech, then he drank all the wine up and went back to his position with a red face.


    Next to a girl immediately came over: "Yuyan, are you and Luo¡¯s girlfriend good friends? My God, you are so happy. When she bes Mrs.w in the future, it will certainly help your career. "


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart is like being stabbed twice. Who needs Joanne¡¯s help? She wants to rece her to be Mrs. Luo¡¯s.


    "I hope so." Liu Yuyan snorted.


    Liu Yuyan didn¡¯t get any benefits from the dinner, and she was full of resentment.


    It was so unfair that Joan Ann didn¡¯t fight or rob, but she gave her all the good things. On the contrary, she tried so hard, but there was nothing.


    The next morning, Joanne went downstairs to buy breakfast and came back to see her mother sitting on the sofa with a dull face, as if she had been stimted by something.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? I bought your favorite fried dumplings and beef noodles. Come and have some. " Joanne whispered, putting his breakfast on the table.


    "What to eat? I can¡¯t eat it. Qin rourourou is pregnant again. It¡¯s unfair. " Zhang Xiuzhu looks desperate. Just a moment ago, she received a phone call from her former uncle, and the other party told her with pride that Qin rourourourou was pregnant.


    Joan an¡¯s hand with chopsticks was stiff and turned to look at her mother. Her face was full of sadness.


    "Don¡¯t worry about her, mom. Her pregnancy has nothing to do with us." Joanne is not sad at all. She doesn¡¯t want to take care of the Qiao family.


    "The same woman, why is her life so good? But I¡¯m going to be miserable. " Zhang Xiuzhu began to feel sorry for herself.


    "Mom, as long as you don¡¯t feel the pain, who gives you the pain, you can not eat, you don¡¯t feel sad, you have decided to do better yourself?" Joanne came over, squatted in front of her mother, raised her head, and gentlyforted her.


    Zhang Xiuzhu looked at her daughter¡¯s beautiful young face and her sincere and caring eyes.


    She stopped her sadness: "you are right, they are deliberately angry with me, as long as I don¡¯t care, they are not angry with me."


    "Mom, I wish you could think that. Mom, your nose is not so swollen." Joanne grinned.


    "Really? Let me see. " Zhang Xiuzhu casually took out a small mirror and looked around: "have you changed more beautiful?"


    "It¡¯s so much better, mom. I¡¯ll go with you to have a new hairstyle this afternoon, and make aplete change." Joan Ann found that her mother has really be beautiful, and recently, she has also sessfully slimmed down, which has changed a lot from before.


    "Well, I want to change myself." Zhang Xiuzhu dried her tears and said with a smile to her daughter.


    In the afternoon, Joann apanied her mother to a high-end barber shop. She specially found a handsome young man to cut her mother¡¯s hair. The humorousnguage of the young people made Zhang Xiuzhu shy and talkative.


    Joan Ann felt that she was a little bit dark. She even asked a young man to divert her mother¡¯s attention. Fortunately, the effect was good.


    "Ann, do you want to have a new hairstyle? I think you are ck and straight every day. It¡¯s really rustic." Zhang Xiuzhu immediately said to her.


    Joanne quickly shook her head: "no, I just like my hairstyle."


    Zhang Xiuzhu had no choice but to ask no more. After finishing his haircut, the handsome young barber asked Zhang Xiuzhu to apply for a membership card. Zhang Xiuzhu also got to know the society again. It turns out that there are many men who are more eloquent than Qiao Dawei, who are younger than him and more handsome than him.


    "Ann, just now Xiao Wang said that my hairstyle has made me more than ten years younger. What do you think?" Zhang Xiuzhu looked at her daughter happily and asked.


    "Of course, the hairstyles you didn¡¯t dare to try before are all tried again. You will find that the whole person is different." Joanne is very happy. Her mother¡¯s mind has changed now.


    "Well, I used to waste too much time. I always thought that I would be a good wife, but I finally became a yellow faced woman. Now, I find that the society is very beautiful by tossing myself around and getting in touch with more people." Zhang Xiuzhu said with emotion on her face."Mom, have you finally experienced the joy of being a rich woman? I¡¯ve already let you live a decent life. You don¡¯t listen to me. " Joanne couldn¡¯t helpughing at her.


    "Well, An¡¯an, my mother used to think that Qiao Dawei was the only one in the world. She would go around him every day to please him. I¡¯m really tired. In the future, I¡¯ll see more of the world and men." Zhang Xiuzhu seems to be revenging herself who did not know how to enjoy before. Now she is in a more open mood and her world is much wider.


    "Mom, would you like to sign up for a gym and practice yoga and dance when you have time to make yourself younger." Joanne road suggested.


    "Well, there is a gym downstairs in ourmunity. My mother will sign up in a moment. I don¡¯t need to save money. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask Qiao Dawei for it. He can¡¯t only raise that fox spirit, but also us." Zhang Xiuzhu doesn¡¯t reject spending money at all. On the contrary, she seems to be addicted to it.


    Joanne nodded, "OK, mom, I¡¯ll go with you."


    It was getting dark. Luo Beiyuan looked at his mobile phone. One day, Joan an didn¡¯t send him a text message, and there was no phone call.


    He was a little depressed, but also a little lost. He was sitting on the big ck chair and didn¡¯t know what to do at night.


    He ys with his mobile phone repeatedly. It¡¯s dinner time now. To be honest, he really wants to meet her for dinner.


    Is that ok?


    Luo Beiyuan restrained this impulse. Atst, he had to tidy up the documents at hand and get up to get off work.


    When he drove back to themunity and walked in the park, he looked up and saw the lights in qiao¡¯an¡¯s house.


    She¡¯s at home.

 Chapter 2145

    Luo Beiyuan bit a thin lip, never thought, find a girlfriend, unexpectedly can¡¯t meet at will.


    After all, Luo Beiyuan took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Joan an, asking her to meet in the garden downstairs.


    Joanne just took a bath, rubbed her long hair, heard the voice of the mobile phone message, she quickly went to have a look.


    Luo Beiyuan asked her to meet in the garden downstairs of themunity. Joanan poked out half of her head and looked at the living room. Her mother was watching idol drama.


    Joanne quickly changed into a simple dress, came out and said casually, "Mom, I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy something. I¡¯ming to that soon."


    "Well." Zhang Xiuzhu noddedzily.


    Joanne breathed a sigh of relief, put on a pair of slippers and walked out quickly.


    She went downstairs and walked quickly in the direction of luobeiyuan.


    She was about to call him with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she stretched out her hands behind her and blindfolded her eyes.


    Familiar masculine breath, let Qiao an whole body tremble, she quicklyughed: "Luo Beiyuan, is it you?"


    Luo Beiyuan did not speak, but directly pulled her body over. Thin lips looked for her soft lips, and soon they kissed them. Qiao An¡¯an felt that her heart was pounding and was about to jump out. The man¡¯s warm lips, overbearing and punishing, did not willingly suck her lips.


    Joan Ann was afraid that someone woulde. She pushed him back with both hands, but it was useless. Until the man was satisfied, he let her go.


    "Why didn¡¯t you contact me all day?" The bottom of man¡¯s eyes twinkled with injustice.


    "I¡¯ve been hanging out with my mom all day and my legs are sore. Let me sit down for a while." With a smile on her lips, Joanne went into the chair of the pavilion and sat down.


    "Is your mother in a better mood?" Thinking of Qiao mu, Luo Beiyuan was a little more serious.


    "Well, much better. I¡¯m teaching her to enjoy life again. She also experienced the joy of being a rich woman today. I believe my mother will be enlightened. Men are not the key point. The key is to make yourself happy." Joanne said with a rxed face.


    "The happiness of the rich woman? What is it? " Luo Beiyuan heard her words, eyebrows wrung, she seems to want to be a rich woman, to experience this happiness.


    "Do whatever you want. You can talk to a handsome young man, spend your boring time in the gym, go shopping Many ways. " Joanne didn¡¯t recognize the man¡¯s displeasure at all. Instead, she told her thoughts directly.


    "A handsome young man? How many men did you take your mother with you today? You had a good time talking Luo Beiyuan was not angry. He thought about her all day in thepany. She took her mother to experience the happiness of being a rich woman.


    Joanne: "it¡¯s


    "I didn¡¯t talk to those men. I asked my mother to talk to them." Joanne couldn¡¯tugh or cry.


    "I don¡¯t believe it. If those men are not blind, they will choose to talk to you." Luobei yuan Jun¡¯s face is gloomy, and his big hand is also domineering, holding her small hand.


    Joan Ann reflected the slow found that the man around her seemed to be angry, she could not help but cover her mouth and sniggered.


    "Luobeiyuan, you won¡¯t be jealous. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything wrong." Joanne assured him seriously.


    "You are my girlfriend now. I have introduced you to the public. If you dare to mess around, you will lose my face. How valuable my face is, you may not know, Joanne, I will not allow you to mess around, understand?" Luo Beiyuan looked at her seriously, every word was a reminder.


    "I know, I¡¯m not in the mood. I just want to make my mom happy." Joanne nodded and agreed.


    "I took the lead today and intercepted a big order from your father. I believe he will soon be unable to sit down ande to me." Luo Beiyuan began to report to her what he had done.


    "Really? Then my father must be very anxious. If hees to see you then, what will you do? " Joanne asked with a worried face.


    "He couldn¡¯t find me. I didn¡¯t do it. Someone carried it for me." Luobeiyuan smile face fox, mysterious and sexy.


    Joanne blinked: "that¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid my father wille to you directly."


    "How much more affection do you have for your father?" Luo Beiyuan reached out and touched her long hair, which may have just been washed but notpletely dry. There was a faint fragrance, and the man couldn¡¯t help approaching.


    "My dad was ok with me, but he was ruthless to my mom." Joanne bowed her head, a little confused about his feelings with his mother.


    "If one day he and your mother get together again, will you forgive him?" Luo Beiyuan looked at her seriously and asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, maybe." Joanne¡¯s face shed with pain. It was tooplicated for her to find the exact answer.


    "Since you are notpletely despairing and you want to stay with your father all your life, I can¡¯t cut off your rtionship. I found someone else to do this, which is to leave a chance for you to get back together." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s deep notice."Thank you. Thank you for thinking for me all the time and standing in my position to help me." Joanne looked at him gratefully with sincerity in his voice.


    "Fool." Luo Beiyuan see her this simple appearance, can¡¯t help but low scold her.


    Joanne was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know why he wanted to scold her. She admitted that she was a little silly, but she couldn¡¯t scold her face-to-face.


    Luo Beiyuan see her face at a loss of expression, directly low smile: "I scold you, because I like you, you are a little silly, I help you take care of everything."


    When JoAnn settled down, she flushed her pretty face and cried out: "I¡¯m not stupid. When I¡¯m smart, you just don¡¯t see it."


    "When have you been shrewd? I think you¡¯ve been stupid all the time Luobeiyuan indulged inughter. "I chose to be your girlfriend. I was very smart. I seized the opportunity to change my life." Joanne was more unconvinced and quickly refuted him.


    "Do you think you¡¯re seizing an opportunity? But in fact, if I don¡¯t give it to you, you won¡¯t catch it. " Luo Beiyuan said some ruthlessly.


    Joan an was silly and blinked a few times, as if this was the truth.


    "I like you first, then you have a chance to catch me, Ann. Fortunately you are willing, otherwise, how can I pursue you?" Luo Beiyuan feels a little lucky at the moment. If Joanne has not agreed, he really can¡¯t help her.


    "You¡¯re so smart. I¡¯m not your opponent. You can do it if you want." Joanne bowed her head andughed at herself.


    "So, do you think I¡¯ve got you by some means?" Luobei yuan Jun¡¯s face was stunned and undeniable.

 Chapter 2146

    "I can¡¯t say that. All the help you give me is good for me. I¡¯m not stupid. How can I push you away when you are so good? In this world, I am very moved when someone treats me well. " "Luo Beiyuan, from small to big, you give me the most reassuring feeling, do you believe it?" Qiao an said


    Luo Beiyuan was shocked and put his arm around her.


    "When I was a child, my mother always said that if I didn¡¯t obey the orders, she would give me to others or not. I thought it was true at that time, so I dare not disobey. Although my father didn¡¯t say so, he often didn¡¯t go home. My grandmother was not cold or hot to me, only you You¡¯re good to me. You¡¯ve never said anything like that. "


    Luo Beiyuan hugged her more tightly: "I won¡¯t say this kind of words, I have identified you, it must be you."


    Qiao an opened her beautiful eyes and stared at him: "I have a request. You must promise me."


    "What are the requirements?" Luobeiyuan was stunned.


    "In the future, if we get married, I don¡¯t want to be a housewife, I want to work." Joanne also learned this truth from her mother. A woman must have her own career, her own social circle and her own world.


    Luo Beiyuan stretched out his finger and scraped it gently on her lovely nose


    Qiao an pretty face a shame, Du corners of the mouth: "that can¡¯t go back to regret oh."


    "No, you can do whatever you want, as long as you give me enough security." Luo Beiyuan really can¡¯t help her, because his father dotes on his mother like this. After giving birth to him and his sister, her mother has also acted in several movies and TV ys. Until now, she still has contacts andworks in that circle. This is the highest level of her father¡¯s doting on her and never stops her life.


    Joanne¡¯s heart was warm.


    It was quiet all around. There was a small pool beside it. Joanne came out wearing a pair of slippers. At this moment, something was crawling on her feet. She looked down and saw that it was an insect. She let out a low cry of fear and raised her legs high.


    Luo Beiyuan took advantage of the situation and held her whole person in her arms. Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes were stunned.


    Luo Beiyuan lowugh out a voice: "the courage is so small, unexpectedly can be afraid of a worm."


    Joanne gave him a nk look: "what if it bites me?"


    Luo Beiyuan bowed his head and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. Thin lips kiss her forehead: "I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid."


    JoAnn felt his words so numb, she could not stop shivering, but also felt that his words were so sweet, sweet into her heart.


    Two people close very close, breath intertwined together, Luo Beiyuan then kiss her lips.


    This time, Joanne didn¡¯t push him away, just looked up his head and let him kiss.


    The quiet space was suddenly broken by a few children running over.


    Although Luo Beiyuan is not willing to let go, let go, but, can¡¯t teach bad children, so he quickly let Joan down.


    "You go back first. I have to go shopping in the supermarket." Said Joanne, blushing with shame.


    "I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll be alone anyway. It¡¯s boring." Luo Beiyuan said with a smile.


    Joanne nodded and the two headed for the supermarket.


    Taking the shopping cart, Joanne suddenly thought of what she was going to buy. Her pretty face was hot again.


    "Luobeiyuan, go over there and have a look. I¡¯ll go this way." Joanne finished and walked quickly towards the women¡¯s supplies section.


    When she reached for something from the shelf, the man next to her looked at her in a funny way.


    "Don¡¯t look." Joanne was extremely shy.


    Luo Beiyuan said calmly, "it¡¯s normal to be shy."


    Joanne thought it was very normal, but when he saw it, he was not serious.


    After buying things, two people went to the direction of themunity, everything is so natural, casual. The elevator door opened, and JoAnn had to go back. Luo Beiyuan really wanted to drag her to kiss her, but he was afraid that she was thin skinned. There was monitoring in the elevator, which was not good.


    Joanne walked back home step by step.


    Because Liu Yuyan was depressed, she asked Fang Qing toe out for dinner. When Fang Qing saw her, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell her what happened to Qiao an in school.


    "Is there such a thing? Do you still have those photos? Show me. " As soon as Liu YuYan¡¯s expression changed, he immediately asked.


    "The school¡¯s Inte is gone, but I¡¯ve saved it all, just to show you." Joanne finished and gave her her her cell phone.


    Liu Yuyan saw several pictures of a man wearing a bath towel. Although the other side covered his cheek with his hand, he could still see that he was a very handsome man.


    "Yuyan, this man has a wonderful figure. You see, the standard six pack abdominal muscles. I¡¯ll go. What¡¯s the luck of Joanne to spend the night with such a handsome man." Although Fang Qing listened to Qiao an¡¯s exnation, she didn¡¯t believe a word. If nothing happened, how could there be a picture of a man wearing a bath towel in her mobile phone?Such ambiguous photos, still kept in her mobile phone, ghost just believe that no story happened.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s heart, like stabbing two knives, sullen pain, Fang Qing may not know who this man is, but she recognized at a nce, is luobeiyuan.


    Even if he covered half of his face, she decided it was him.


    "She doesn¡¯t treat us as friends any more. She doesn¡¯t have a word of truth to us." Liu Yuyan said angrily.


    "I think so. Joanne seems to have a lot on her mind recently, but she doesn¡¯t tell us." Fang Qing also felt that Qiao an had changed.


    "Maybe it¡¯s because I asked her to help me find this job, and she hated me." Liu Yuyan said with a sad face.


    "How can she be like this? Being friends is helping each other. Besides, it¡¯s just a job. She¡¯s a richdy, and her contacts are there. What¡¯s the matter with you?" Fang Qing once listened to this and immediately reported injustice for her.


    "It may be that I was born too poor, Fang Qing. I am not qualified to make friends with you." Liu Yuyan put himself in the lowest ce, a sad face.


    "What are you talking about? I always treat you as a friend, but Joanne She might have hated us Fang Qing also showed some resentment.


    Liu Yuyan see the sess of Qiao an¡¯s people to destroy, her mouth hook up a smile: "OK, don¡¯t talk about her, let¡¯s eat."


    Fang Qing nodded.


    After dinner, Liu Yuyan went home by car. When she got home, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Qiao an.


    Joan an had just taken a bath. When she received her call, she asked briskly, "how about the new job? Are you tired?"


    Liu YuYan¡¯s voice is a little stiff: "An¡¯an, you and Luo are already together, aren¡¯t you?"


    Joanne was stunned: "why do you ask that?"


    "You don¡¯t think of me as a friend, do you? Photos of you and him were all spread on the school website, but you always said that you and he were just ordinary friends. Do you know that you have misunderstood me by saying that you are always charming. In case I like him too What do you want me to do? " Liu Yuyan, a cheated tone, was particrly hurt.


    "Yuyan, what are you talking about? You Do you like luobeiyuan Qiao an opened her beautiful eyes, which was hard to believe.

 Chapter 2147

    "All the women in ourpany like him. Why can¡¯t I? If you are just ordinary friends with him, I don¡¯t break thew to like him." Liu YuYan¡¯s voice was filled with more resentment.


    "No, you can¡¯t like him." Qiao an didn¡¯t expect Liu Yuyan to be so direct. Her brain hasn¡¯t reflected it, but she has stopped it.


    "Why? Ann, am I not qualified to like him? Yeah, he¡¯s so good, he¡¯s from a good family. You¡¯re a good match for him. What am I? Not even qualified to look up to him. " Liu Yuyanughed at himself.


    "I don¡¯t mean that. I don¡¯t want to belittle you, Yuyan. To tell you the truth, I have promised to be his girlfriend. You are my friend, so You can¡¯t like him. " Joanne finally boldly rified the rtionship.


    "Is it? But if I like him, too? " Liu Yuyan deliberately irritated her.


    "Then forget him." Joanne really does not want to mix friendship and love together, because she is afraid that she can not weigh the rtionship between the two.


    "What are you talking about? How can you force me like that? Heart, can you forget? You can¡¯t do it yourself Liu Yuyan was extremely angry.


    Qiao an is also cold at the moment, she did not expect Liu Yuyan would say such words to her.


    "Yuyan, if you still regard me as a friend, please don¡¯t embarrass me like this." Joanne didn¡¯t want to tear her face, so she could only persuade her.


    "You didn¡¯t make it clear before. How can I me you?" Liu Yuyan burst into tears, a look of injury.


    "Well, even if I didn¡¯t make it clear before, now I¡¯ve made it very clear that you can¡¯t like him. He¡¯s my boyfriend now. Can you think about my feelings?" Qiao an powerless support forehead, too unexpected, too sudden, Liu Yuyan unexpectedly told her that she was attracted to luobeiyuan.


    "I¡¯m a little tired from work recently. I¡¯ll hang up first." Liu Yuyan finished and hung up the phone.


    Joanne¡¯s been staring at her cell phone for a long time.


    Zhang Xiuzhu came in with a ss of milk. Seeing her daughter in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help asking, "An¡¯an, who were you talking to just now?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s my friend Liu Yuyan. You know him." Qiao an said uneasily.


    "It¡¯s her. She has something to do with you?" Zhang Xiuzhu invited Qiao an¡¯s friend to dinner, so she knew her.


    "If it¡¯s OK, just chat. Mom, I¡¯m sleeping and I have to go to school tomorrow." Joanne took the milk and drank it quickly.


    Zhang Xiuzhu nodded: "OK, you sleep."


    Qiao an, who was lying in bed, was sleepless. She thought that she had never done anything to apologize to Liu Yuyan. On the contrary, she helped her again and again. Before, because of the poor conditions in her family, she often brought fruit snacks from home to school to share. During the summer vacation, she also paid for her to travel. Last time, she paid off 500000 foreign debts for her and let her live At home, she was introduced to her job.


    Qiao Anyan never thought that Liu Yuyan would want to rob her boyfriend. If Liu Yuyan or Fang Qing found a boyfriend, her first reaction would certainly be to take the initiative to stay away from their boyfriends and never interfere with theirmunication.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s words shed in her mind. He said that Liu YuYan¡¯s deep friendship was not worth it. At the beginning, she also refuted him. Now, after thinking about it carefully, Liu Yuyan was totally unconditional in taking from her. Whether it was help or sympathy, she always had a good reason to give her love.


    Can goodness really have no bottom line?


    "No way." Qiao an bit her lower lip and shook her head vigorously: "anyway, she can¡¯t like luobeiyuan. If she dares to fight with me, I¡¯ll break up with her."


    With a firm idea in her mind, Joanne could finally sleep peacefully.


    There are some bottom lines that no one can touch.


    In the morning of the next morning, Qiao an sent a message to luobeiyuan, asking him to send himself to school.


    Luo Beiyuan was naturally happy and waited for her in the garage in advance.


    Joan an stood in front of the wardrobe, looking at the clothes full of the cab, she suddenly felt that the clothes in this cab were not good-looking, because she did not find a satisfactory one.


    Finally, she picked out a white shirt and a pair of ck trousers, simple and clean.


    Come to the garage, the girl¡¯s fresh and sweet appearance, let the man¡¯s eyes shine.


    Qiao¡¯an is sweet and delicate. She is definitely a good-looking girl. Now she has a sense of shyness. Her big eyes, who want to talk about it, are even more casual. "Let¡¯s go." Luo Beiyuan thin lips a Yang, and asked: "have you had breakfast?"


    Joanne nodded: "yes, my mother got up early in the morning to make noodles for me."


    "You¡¯re back with me." Luo Beiyuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, my mother is in a better mood and I don¡¯t have to worry about it any more." Joanne couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    After getting into the car, Luo Beiyuan started the car. Actually, Qiao an had something to tell him. At this moment, she twisted her fingers and didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth.Luo Beiyuan¡¯s fingers turned on the steering wheel, elegant and charming. Qiao an looked in her eyes and her heart was pounding. Although she had discovered that luobeiyuan was very attractive, she was in a bad mood and very depressed at that time. She would not feel that it had something to do with her.


    Now, she is officially with him, every move of the man, she can¡¯t help but pay attention to.


    "Luobeiyuan, yesterday My friend Liu Yuyan called me yesterday and she said Joanne stammered.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her strangely: "what did she say?"


    Joan¡¯s pretty face was slightly stiff: "she said she was attracted to you."


    Luo Beiyuan expression a consternation, immediately hook lip to smile: "I already saw, how do you just discover now?"


    "I didn¡¯t find it. She told me it herself. Did you see that? When? " Qiao an a pair of beautiful eyes opened suddenly, is it true that Liu Yuyan has long been in love with him?


    "This is a man¡¯s intuition, unspeakable. Although she didn¡¯t tell me, her eyes conveyed her affection for me." Luo Beiyuan said faintly.


    "Ah? So, thest time you asked me not to be intimate with her, it was because you knew she liked you? " Joan Ann¡¯s heart was surging, and her face was flushed.


    "Well." Luo Beiyuan nodded: "if she really treat you as a friend, she won¡¯t hook me with her eyes."


    "I¡¯m pissed off." Joanne bit her lips in anger.


    "It¡¯s not toote for you to know. If you don¡¯t want to make friends with her again, I¡¯ll drive her." Luo Beiyuan will not be pitiful to outsiders. If Qiao An¡¯an feels ufortable, he will directly dismiss Liu Yuyan.


    "Quit her? But She¡¯s in a very difficult position. " Joanne squeezed the seat belt tightly and whispered.


    "You still care about her situation. She¡¯s going to rob your boyfriend, joanan, unless you don¡¯t really like me. If so, don¡¯t say Liu Yuyan is your friend. Even if a strange woman looks at me more, you should be angry and jealous. You should take me as your private property and hold it fiercely." Luo Beiyuan cast a nce at her and said in a stuffy breath.


    Qiao¡¯an seemed to wake up from a dream and her eyes became clear: "you are right. I am in this mood now. Liu Yuyan is really angry with me like this."


    "It¡¯s a reflection of normal people, OK?" Luo Beiyuan gave her a white eye.

 Chapter 2148

    "So you¡¯ll be angry if other members of the opposite sexe to me?" Joanne couldn¡¯t help asking him.


    "Of course, I will be very angry, the consequences are very serious." Luobei yuan Junrong was depressed for a moment.


    Joanne quickly shook her hand: "no, I won¡¯t be flirting with other men."


    "It won¡¯t be good. If I catch it, you¡¯ll think about how to be punished." Luo Beiyuan doesn¡¯t seem to be joking, let alone bluffing. He will really go crazy.


    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes are staring at the front, is this love? Each other can not ept each other¡¯s betrayal.


    She suddenly seemed to understand her mother¡¯s feeling of sadness and despair. At that time, she also said sarcastic words to attack her. She felt that her mother was too spineless, because a man was going to die. Sure enough, no one could escape thew of Zhenxiang. Now she can enjoy her own taste.


    "Liu Yuyan works in yourpany. Do you meet every day?" Joanne asked casually. "Yes." Luo Beiyuan deliberately stimted her to see her reaction.


    "She also said that many women in yourpany like you, which is true?" Joanne couldn¡¯t hold her expression.


    "Well, a lot of people have spoken to me." Luo Beiyuan continued to answer.


    "Then you None of them like it? " However, Qiao an was surprised. How could luobeiyuan make all the flowers pass through without touching the leaves? If so many handsome mene to her to confess, she may fall.


    "If I saw one, there would be no story for us now." Luo Beiyuan looked at her deeply.


    Joanne was moved by the deep feeling in his eyes. Her heart beat fast, her face was bright red, and her mouth was dry: "that¡¯s what I said. Maybe It¡¯s that God has mercy on me and deliberately sent you to save me in the fire and water. You are the noble man in my life, the Savior. I have to catch you


    "I don¡¯t want other identities. I just want to be your boyfriend now and your husband in the future." Luo Beiyuan was directly made tough by her. When this woman was funny, she was really cute.


    Joanne was more shy. She lowered her head, bit her lips, and counted her own heartbeat. Over, this time, she was really upied.


    To the school, luobeiyuan pulled over and stopped, leaning forward toward the co pilot, looking at her with a smile: "study hard and make progress every day."


    Joanne thought he would say something numb, but she was surprised that he said such words to encourage her. She was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    "I see. I have to be good enough to be worthy of your love for me." Joanne looked at him seriously and answered.


    "Marriage may pay attention to the right family, but like it but do not need to ah, you do not have too much pressure, go." Luo Beiyuan smiles more gently.


    Qiao an was embarrassed for a moment. He pushed the door and got out of the car. He crossed the sidewalk and stood on the opposite side of the road. He saw luobeiyuan¡¯s car. He went away slowly and disappeared at the end of his sight.


    Qin rourourou is about to have afternoon tea with a group of rich wives. Qin rourourou is a very smart woman. The rich wives she socializes with are all less than her. Therefore, she is particrly dazzling. Once she sits down, she bes a popr object.


    "Mrs. Joe, your diamond is so shy. It must be very expensive."


    Qin rourourou immediately raised her hand, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "this is an engagement diamond ring given to me by my old Joe. It¡¯s privately made by famous foreign experts. The price is naturally much higher than the ordinary diamond ring."


    "It¡¯s so enviable. I can hear that Joe always holds you in the palm of his hand. It¡¯s not like that old ghost of my family. He never sees a person, and people are more than others. It¡¯s really irritating."


    "No, rourourou is going to marry Mr. Qiao, and he will certainly be better for you."


    Qin rourourou loves to listen to these words. She feels like a queen and superior to others at the moment.


    "I¡¯m a little embarrassed when you say that. Old Joe is a very good man and has always been very good to me." Qin rourourou said modestly.


    A woman nearby suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Mrs. Qiao, I saw Mr. Qiao¡¯s ex-wife in the mall yesterday."


    "Is it?" The smile on Qin rourourou¡¯s face solidified for a second, and then showed a disdainful expression: "I saw it and saw it. I¡¯m a generous person, and I don¡¯t care about anything."


    "But I think she¡¯s in a good mood. She¡¯s got a new hairstyle. She¡¯s dressed differently. She looks younger." The man immediately added.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes shed a look of annoyance, but because of therge number of people, it was not convenient to attack. She continued to indifferently: "I know that she has not been willing to let old Qiao to me. Do you think that I am shameless and robbed her husband?"


    The women sitting next to them have different expressions. To tell the truth, they actually said a lot of bad things about Qin rourourou in private. However, due to Qiao Dawei¡¯s face, they dare not offend Qin rourourourou openly. Their husband still asks Qiao Dawei.


    "Why? We all know that Mr. Qiao¡¯s ex-wife is a madman. ""Yes, I¡¯ve known Mr. Qiao for so many years. Joe always goes out for social activities, but never takes her with me."


    "No, it¡¯s just because she can¡¯t be on the stage. It¡¯s like you, and she¡¯ll have a lot of face."


    Qin rourourou snorted coldly: "Lao Qiao and she have no feelings for a long time. Their marriage is an empty shell. I am in love with old Qiao. I didn¡¯t let her vacate my seat earlier. It¡¯s my kindness."


    "Yes, yes, this, we all know it." The women around her immediately nodded with a smile. After the afternoon tea, Qin rourourou¡¯s mood is getting worse. Is Zhang Xiuzhu back?


    Didn¡¯t she go back to her mother¡¯s house? When did youe back? What did shee back for?


    Thinking that it will be her wedding with Qiao Dawei soon, Qin rourourou is still a little worried. If Zhang Xiuzhues back, she will have to be on guard.


    "Xiao Li, go to the splendid garden." Qin rourourou suddenly attached to the driver.


    Jinxiu Garden is the high-end residential area where Qiao An¡¯an lives now. Qin rurou camest time, and this time is a familiar road.


    She tightened up her expensive fur coat, and with a fierce look on her face, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Zhang Xiuzhu saw Qin rourourou outside the door from the cat¡¯s eye, and her face suddenly turned ugly.


    "What is she doing here?" Zhang Xiuzhu showed disgust.


    Qin rourourou doesn¡¯t give up ringing the doorbell. Zhang Xiuzhu finds that she came alone, and is not afraid of her, so she opens the door.


    Qin rourourou immediately strode in from the door, sat down on the sofa, and took the lead in making a fuss: "Zhang Xiuzhu, what do you mean? If you want toe back at this time, you won¡¯t want to y with any means. I can tell you that you¡¯d better not mix in my marriage with old Joe."


    Zhang Xiuzhu had already seen the hypocrisy of this woman, and she was not surprised to hear her warning.


    "What? Are you scared? Joe Dawei didn¡¯t give you enough security. " Zhang Xiuzhu is no longer crying. On the contrary, she has found another kind of fun now. Looking back at Qiao Dawei, who is already half cut to the ground, she really does not have the original heart.

 Chapter 2149

    "Of course, old Joe loves me, but don¡¯t be so thoughtful. I must marry him and my son must be in the family tree of Qiao¡¯s family. As for you and your daughter, you and your daughter will leave as soon as you take the money. Don¡¯t tear it too ugly in the end." Qin rourourou, with a calm face, said cruel words.


    "Qin rourourou, if Qiao Dawei has no money, does he still have charm in your eyes? Will you still love him? " Zhang Xiuzhu sneered.


    "Old Joe¡¯s charmes from his ability. If a man has no ability, he is a waste." Qin rourourou said with disapproval that she once had a very handsome ex boyfriend, but she could not eat just because she was handsome. She was very aware of the reality of this society.


    "Are you here to talk nonsense to me? Get out of here. I don¡¯t wee you here. " Zhang Xiuzhu doesn¡¯t want to see her. It¡¯s disgusting to see her for another second.


    "I just came here to remind you that you look after your daughter and don¡¯t waste your efforts to destroy my happiness. Besides, you don¡¯t seem to know about your daughter¡¯s cohabitation with a man, ha ha ha." Qin rourourou finished and left with a smile.


    Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s facepletely ck down, she retorted angrily: "my daughter just won¡¯t do this kind of thing, you don¡¯t talk nonsense."


    "I am not nonsense. You ask her yourself, but I am not the only one who saw it. My mother-inw also saw it. She also said that she would be driven out of the house and no longer recognize her." Qin rourourou told her with a proud eyebrow on her face.


    Zhang Xiuzhu wanted to tear her mouth. Qin rourourou stood outside the door, turned around and looked up and down at Zhang Xiuzhu: "have you had stic surgery?"


    Zhang Xiuzhu looked at her with resentment: "it¡¯s none of your business."


    "Oh, you¡¯re old even if you¡¯ve got your whole face fixed." Qin rourourou finished and left with pride. Zhang Xiuzhu was pped as if by someone, and her heart was suffering to the extreme.


    Qiao an came back from school and brought a lot of fruit. As soon as she came in, Zhang Xiuzhu asked her, "Joan, are you living with that man?"


    After hearing this, Joanne¡¯s expression was startled. She quickly put down the fruit and exined, "no, mom, who are you listening to?"


    "Qin rourourou came to see me this afternoon. She said it. Is there such a thing?" Zhang Xiuzhu is still worried about her daughter, afraid that she is young and cheated.


    "I swear to God, I never live with Luo Beiyuan." Joanne immediately raised her hand to promise.


    Zhang Xiuzhu is relieved atst. Her daughter has been obedient and upright since childhood. She certainly won¡¯t mess around.


    "Mom, what is Qin rourourou doing here? Did you get hurt? " Joanne is worried.


    "No, she just came to warn me not to destroy her marriage with Qiao Dawei." Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face was dim, and the whole person was surrounded by sadness.


    "This woman is so hateful that she doesn¡¯t stop all day." Qiao an is really angry. Qin rourourou is really haunted.


    "She just doesn¡¯t want us to be better, Ann. I¡¯m afraid that if she does marry your father, she will always be bothering us." Zhang Xiuzhu looks worried.


    "If she dares to hurt you again, I will fight with her." Said Joanne in a harsh voice.


    "Don¡¯t be impulsive, An¡¯an. In fact, mom doesn¡¯t like your father so much. I found that the days before were all around him. I lived in vain for so many years. As long as Qin rourourourourourourou doesn¡¯t disturb our life, I don¡¯t care if she and Qiao Dawei love each other Zhang Xiuzhu said to herself.


    "I won¡¯t let her hurt you." Joanne said with a firm face.


    "Well." Zhang Xiuzhu nodded: "I know you are a sensible good child."


    "Mom, Qin rourourou won¡¯t be proud for long. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s a viin who will be rewarded." Joan an didn¡¯t want to tell her mother about luobeiyuan¡¯s help. She could onlyfort her temporarily.


    "I wish God would open his eyes and not let the bad guys keep arrogant." Zhang Xiuzhu said sadly.


    Qin rourourou returns home and finds it¡¯s time for dinner. Qiao Dawei has note back yet. Mrs. Qiao sits on the sofa and sees Qin rourourou. She immediatelyes over and asks her, "rourourou, don¡¯t run out now. You¡¯re not too young. You have to have a good rest."


    Qin spearrou finds that the olddy is staring at her stomach, and her eyes are shining. She is disgusted. Maybe in the olddy¡¯s eyes, she is a fertility machine. She says that she treats her like a daughter. Isn¡¯t she interested in her ability to have a son?


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Why hasn¡¯t old Joee back? He used toe back to dinner with me Qin rourourou shows a resentful expression.


    "Maybe there is something wrong with thepany. Please call and ask." The olddy said gently.


    Qin rourourou took her mobile phone and went back to her bedroom. She asked the phone, "old Joe, it¡¯s dark. Don¡¯t youe back?"


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice was a little irritated: "I¡¯m on the client¡¯s side now, don¡¯t say, hang up first."


    "Ah


    Qin rourourou was the first time Qiao Dawei hung up the phone, her expression suddenly changed ugly. "What do you mean? I¡¯m impatient." Qin rourourou immediately smelled the sense of crisis, a pair of fox eyes narrowed up.Qin rourourou is a suspicious woman. As soon as Zhang Xiuzhues back, Qiao Dawei is impatient with her. Is there something wrong with this woman?


    No, the wedding is just around the corner. She will never allow Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s mother and daughter to make mischief.


    Qin rourourou went downstairs with a sad expression on her face. She immediately asked the olddy to care: "rourourou, Dawei, when will hee back?"


    "Mom, Zhang Xiuzhu is back, do you know?" Qin rourourou immediately asked.


    "She¡¯s back? What does she want to do? " The olddy frowned.


    "She must havee back to destroy my wedding with Dawei. She must still beining about me, mom. I¡¯m just pregnant now. I¡¯m not in a good mood. You have to help me decide." Qin rourourou immediately put on an expression of hurt and was wronged and pitiful.


    "Don¡¯t worry. She doesn¡¯t dare to mess around with me. Dawei listens to me most." As soon as the olddy listened, she was immediatelyforted.


    "Well, I¡¯m much more at ease with my mother helping me make decisions." Qin rourourou shows a gentle smile.


    Qiao Dawei came back veryte. Qin rourourou had just taken a bath and came out wearing a set of very tempting pajamas. As soon as Qiao Dawei came in, she stuck to him and said, "old Joe, youe back sote."


    "I¡¯m a little tired. Go to bed." Qiao Dawei immediately reached out and pushed her away. He took off his coat and went into the bathroom.


    Qin rourourou stays in ce all by herself. Did Qiao Dawei push her away just now?


    This had never happened before. Qin rourourou ran to the hanger immediately, took his coat, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it twice.


    fortunately, it¡¯s just smoke and no perfume from women.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Qin rourourou frowns and stares thoughtfully at the bathroom door.


    She has always felt that Qiao Dawei dotes on herself as a queen. He swore that he would spoil her and love her all his life, but today he is too abnormal.

 Chapter 2150

    Qiao Dawei took a bath and came out. Qin rourourou pasted it up again: "old Joe, what¡¯s the matter with you? In a bad mood? "


    "Didn¡¯t you sleep? Don¡¯t touch it. I¡¯m really tired Qiao Dawei still pushed her away, then took his mobile phone: "you are pregnant, I don¡¯t sleep with you now, I go to the guest room to sleep."


    Qiao Dawei said that, then really left, Qin rourourou¡¯s expression exploded, she only felt the back raw cold, what is the matter? Is it because she is pregnant now that Qiao Dawei doesn¡¯t want to touch her? When he was pregnant with her son, he held her to sleep every night.


    That¡¯s not right.


    In fact, Qiao Dawei didn¡¯t change his mind. He was really tired. Today, two big orders were intercepted. It was a matter of life and death for hispany. He had been away for a day without drinking water. He talked to customers all day, but they didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Qiao Dawei was really flustered this time, but he couldn¡¯t because of the huge pressure If you want to talk to someone, you can only carry it by yourself.


    Luo Beiyuan is standing in front of the French window, shaking his red wine cup in his hand. His thin lips are drawn up and his eyes are bloodthirsty. Qiao Dawei will not be able to sleep since tonight.


    Although it is not a good thing to maliciously intercept other people¡¯s orders, Luo Beiyuan can¡¯t bear the evil spirit when he thinks that Qiao an was hurt by that woman. The woman he likes is absolutely not allowed to be bullied by others.


    Joan an can¡¯t sleep at the moment. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t sleep. Instead, she doesn¡¯t want to sleep. She wants to take advantage of her mother¡¯s sleep and secretly run upstairs to find luobeiyuan.


    Zhang Xiuzhu was old and went to bed early. The light went out at more than ten o¡¯clock. Joan an took a bath, wore a lovely home clothes, and crept past her mother¡¯s room.


    Feeling the darkness, she opened the door and was relieved.


    Up the stairs, Joanne just rings the doorbell, the door opens, the man has just taken a bath, wearing a set of dark blue pajamas, temperament noble and full of male charm.


    Joan an looked at it and felt dry mouth and dry throat. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing some saliva.


    "Did your mother sleep?" The man asked her with a smile in his voice.


    Joanne blushed and felt as if she was doing something shady and furtive.


    "Are you going to sleep, too?" Joanne blinked at him with clear eyes.


    "You¡¯re here. How can I sleep? Come in. " Luobeiyuan stepped back.


    Joanne went in with her hands on her back.


    Luo Beiyuan turned around and went to the kitchen and washed a lot of fruits: "eat some."


    Joanne looked at the imported fruit, saliva will flow out, also not polite, sat on the sofa to eat.


    Luo Beiyuan iszy to lean on another sofa, looking at her bright red lips biting those sweet fruits, the lips move one by one, it is really a kind of unspeakable attractive feeling.


    "Your father¡¯spany¡¯s order has been robbed. He should be in a hurry now. I heard that he has been running around all afternoon trying to grab the order back." Luo Beiyuan told her in a low voice.


    However, Qiao an didn¡¯t feel any sympathy at all. He snorted: "he should be worried. However, Luo Beiyuan, don¡¯t really let him go bankrupt. He¡¯s so old. If he wants to make aeback, it¡¯s not so easy."


    "I know you can¡¯t be cruel. Don¡¯t worry. If you lose these two big orders, he will be in a hurry. At that time, if you reveal your rtionship with me in secret, he will certainlye to you to ask for mercy." Luo Beiyuan has already figured out a way for her.


    Qiao an beautiful eyes stupefied at him: "I really despise you, did not expect, you still really have the ability of this."


    Luo Beiyuan but lost his voice andughed: "I don¡¯t have the ability to connect with the sky. I just don¡¯t want to see you being bullied again."


    "Then you still have the ability." Joanne was moved.


    "Well, I¡¯ve been working hard since I was a child, and I¡¯ve been preparing hard in advance for what I¡¯m determined to do. Maybe I¡¯m really lucky. I¡¯ve been going well all the way to today." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips raised a slight smile. Although he said that he was conceited, he did have the capital of conceit. Joan Ann lowered her head and did not dare to look at the man¡¯s eyes. Although he said it easily, she knew that the efforts he made behind him must be huge.


    "You have a beautiful night view." Joanne got up and went to the French window. Looking at the distance, the golden lights were bright and dazzling.


    Luo Beiyuan also stood behind her. However, the light outside the window was less than half of the girl in front of her. His eyes dropped and fell behind her.


    "Yes, it¡¯s beautiful." The man said in a low voice.


    Joanne heard his voice on the side of the ear, she trembled, turned around, almost hit him, she took a breath, beautiful eyes shing charming luster, Dodge, shy.


    "Joanne, are you not afraid of me foring to me sote?" Luo Beiyuan see her face, calm heart suddenly changed rapidly, he deliberately lowered the voice, ambiguous asked her.Joanne froze for a second, then boldly looked up at his eyes and said, "I¡¯m not afraid of you."


    "Are you sure?" Luo Beiyuan suddenly wanted to make fun of her. He wanted to see her blush because he knew she would not be scared away.


    Joanne suddenly picked up her toes and gave him a kiss on his handsome face: "I¡¯m sure."


    Obviously, I want to make her flustered, but I didn¡¯t expect that she gave him a kiss in turn. Luo Beiyuan was stunned.


    Qiao an was a little shy. His hands were behind him and he looked down at his toes, but his voice was naughty: "luobeiyuan, don¡¯t treat me as an ignorant girl. I¡¯m not so shy. It¡¯s just that between men and women. Don¡¯t try me again. I like you. I¡¯m sure about this."


    Luo Beiyuan


    Unexpectedly, she knows more than he does.


    "Well, I ept your confession. It¡¯s gettingte now. Should you go back and have a rest?" Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯tugh or cry. When the girl in front of him behaved bravely, he suddenly did not dare to continue to joke with her.


    Because, in case of real anger, who is responsible?


    "I can¡¯t go back to sleep now. Let me stay a little longer." Joanne¡¯s mouth was small and he wanted to hang on.


    Luobeiyuan speechless smile: "you are not afraid of your mother to find it?"


    "Luobeiyuan, are you free tomorrow noon? I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner and formally introduce you to my mother. " Qiao an thought of Qin rourourou¡¯s way of ying today. She decided to introduce luobeiyuan to her mother, so as not to hinder Qin rourourou.


    "Well, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips were tinged with a smile, and he was very happy.


    "No, I will." Joanne insisted.


    "You are all my girlfriend. Do you want to share with me?" Luo Beiyuan was dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2151

    Joan an instant no words to refute, had to bashful smile: "well, you rich people, youe to please."


    Luo Beiyuan was speechless, but qiao¡¯an¡¯s smile became more obvious and her eyes became clearer. She was no longer as mncholy as before.


    "Go back and have a rest. See you tomorrow." Luo Beiyuan whispered.


    "Well, then I¡¯ll go. Good night." Said Joanne, and went in the direction of the gate.


    The man followed her, looking at her delicate and charming figure, itching at the bottom of his heart, so let her leave?


    To the door position, Joanne wanted to reach out to open the door, but her hand was caught by the man¡¯s big palm. She was stunned, and her whole body was gently pulled by a force, and she threw herself into his arms.


    Man¡¯s body has a very clear fragrance, mint vor, sandwiched with his man¡¯s own breath, Joan Ann only felt a little confused and infatuated. Her beautiful eyes shed in panic. The next second, her chin was pinched by the man¡¯s big hand and held up. The man¡¯s warm thin lips were covered, as if his exclusive mark had been branded on her small mouth.


    Joanne no longer resisted. On the contrary, the man¡¯s kiss aroused some strange feeling and inexpressible shyness in her body.


    Luo Beiyuan kisses her lip piece, in the heart is also dry not to be able to, her sweet makes him unable to let go.


    Joanne, like an obedient kitten fan, is gentle and submissive and asionally responds to him. Luo Beiyuan is about to lose control. Her gentle appearance is like giving him a huge temptation, as if he wanted to Everything can be done.


    "Good night." Finally, luobeiyuan or with a strong willpower, hold, gently released her, against her forehead, dumb farewell.


    Joanne also seemed to know that he would not hurt himself because She just knows.


    Strange, why could she believe him so firmly? Is it because of his charisma?


    Maybe, he gave her a full sense of security, trust, she already instinctively believe him.


    "Well, I¡¯m going." Her gentle voice, clear Yue ear, the next second, she opened the door to go out.


    Luo Beiyuan gasped twice and held the door with one hand. It was difficult to calm down his inner feelings.


    He was sure that at that moment, he was really reluctant to let her go.


    The next morning, Qin rourourou got up early in the morning. She ran to the kitchen for the first time. She made a bowl of noodles and put two fried eggs. When Qiao Dawei got up, she immediately came over and hugged him tenderly: "old Joe, I personally made your favorite beef noodles for you today. You can eat them before you go."


    Although Qiao Dawei wants to eat it, he is in a hurry and thepany is still waiting for him to preside over the meeting.


    Now thepany is in crisis. Qiao Dawei is like an ant on a hot pot. He is in a hurry. These children are tender. He is not in the mood to think about it.


    "You can eat by yourself. Ourpany has an urgent matter. Let¡¯s go first." Qiao Dawei held her for a moment, pushed her away, and then quickly walked to the door.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes widened. She chased out of the living room in disbelief. She saw Qiao Dawei¡¯s ck car disappear outside the gate.


    "What¡¯s the matter? I didn¡¯t even eat the noodles I made by myself. Can¡¯t Is there a goblin out there for him to eat Qin rourourou seems gentle, but in fact, she is a very smart woman. Maybe she is also a third party superior. Therefore, she has a very urate grasp of men¡¯s mentality. If a man¡¯s heart is not in his body, he must have given it to another woman. "No, I can¡¯t allow such things to find out." Qin rourourou suddenly felt like a big enemy. She felt Qiao Dawei¡¯s indifference to her must be due to the presence of another woman. She gritted her teeth with hatred and determined to find out the woman who dared to destroy her happiness.


    "Is it Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s mother and daughter doing it?" After all, which woman is not sure that Qiao Rou will be so interested in his marriage?


    Qin rourourou narrowed her eyes and decided to find out.


    Qiao an came out of school at noon. Before she went out in the morning, she told Zhang Xiuzhu that she would have dinner with luobeiyuan at noon. Zhang Xiuzhu didn¡¯t respond well, but she didn¡¯t say no.


    Qiao an returned home, drove a car, and took her mother to the restaurant reserved by luobeiyuan.


    Luo Beiyuan hade early. At the moment, he was sitting in his position, a little nervous.


    Seeing Joanne¡¯s mother and daughter appear, he quickly stood up and stepped forward.


    "Auntie, ANN, you are here." Luo Beiyuan showed 12 points of enthusiasm, because he knew that if he wanted to associate with Qiao an, he had to win Qiao Mu¡¯s approval, which was no different from doing business.


    "Hello, I¡¯ve heard An¡¯an mention you for a long time. Last time, I also thank you for apanying ANN to visit me. I was not in a good mood that day. I hope you won¡¯t be surprised." Zhang Xiuzhu after this divorce blow, the whole person also had some changes, she finally no longer revolves around Qiao Dawei alone, her vision widened, she looked at people and things, also became more mature."No, auntie. As long as you¡¯re OK, I¡¯ll be relieved." Luo Beiyuan replied with a smile. "Mom, sit down first. What would you like to eat?" Joanne looked at the two men standing talking, and quickly came out to y.


    The three men then sat in their seats. Joanne immediately took the menu and asked her mother to choose.


    "You can order it. I can eat anything." Zhang Xiuzhu said immediately.


    Joan Ann knew that her mother might still care about the fact that she and Luo Beiyuan were together so soon, so she had to order her own order, and all the dishes her mother liked to eat.


    "Mr. Luo, she has already told me about your rtionship with An¡¯an, who is also in her twenties. I should support her when she looks for a boyfriend. But I believe you have heard about the situation of our Qiao family. I just divorced her father, and I really don¡¯t want her to get married so soon." Concerning her daughter¡¯s life, Zhang Xiuzhu also calmed down, she said very directly.


    "Mom Don¡¯t say that. " When Joanne heard this, she was in a hurry. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled her mother¡¯s sleeve, hoping that she could say less.


    Luo Beiyuan saw that qiao¡¯an seemed to be thinking about himself, and heughed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that Ann and I will seriously associate for a period of time, and then consider the matter of marriage, will not be so anxious." Luo Beiyuan made a quick statement.


    "Mom, let¡¯s eat. We¡¯re mainly here to eat today." Joan Ann quickly put the first dish from the waiter into her mother¡¯s bowl, trying to change the topic.


    Zhang Xiuzhu can¡¯t just let it go. She took a serious look at her daughter: "An¡¯an, don¡¯t cross, some words, or to say clearly."


    Luo Beiyuan pursed his lips andughed: "what conditions does Auntie have? Just mention it. I will abide by it."

 Chapter 2152

    Zhang Xiuzhu was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t expect that the extraordinary young man in front of her should still have such demeanor.


    "I don¡¯t have any special conditions. Ann says you are rich, but sometimes, we women want more than money. We needfort in spirit as well as material conditions. I hope you can spare time to apany her more than just know how to charge her card. To be honest, we are not short of money at present." Zhang Xiuzhu has seen through her life. She thinks that money is not the most important thing. Mutual understanding, responsibility and obligation between husband and wife are very important.


    Joanne looked at her mother in disbelief. How did she be so sober?


    "Mom, I just started dating with him. Don¡¯t be so serious." Qiao an was afraid that luobeiyuan would be scared away by his mother.


    Luo Beiyuan replied seriously: "what my aunt reminds me is that I will definitely spare more time to apany her and will not let her feel lonely."


    "I like to be alone." Joanne whispered.


    Zhang Xiuzhu gently kicked her under the table, and she was not allowed to talk nonsense.


    Luo Beiyuan is about to burst intoughter. Is Joan an here to tear down her mother¡¯s table?


    "Mom, shall we eat?" Joan ANN is really very shy. She feels that her mother hase to talk about conditions, but at the beginning of love, what conditions can she say?


    Zhang Xiuzhu tried out Luo Beiyuan¡¯s reflection and found that the man was very gentlemanly, patient, sincere in his eyes and generous in speech. She was already somewhat satisfied.


    Next, Zhang Xiuzhu didn¡¯t say anything more. She just looked at Luo Beiyuan¡¯s behavior from time to time. She found that he was polite and polite. She didn¡¯t know what kind of family he was born in, and his culture and demeanor were excellent. Is this a big fortune for her daughter?


    After lunch, Zhang Xiuzhu made an excuse to leave, leaving space for two young people. Qiao an looked at her mother walking away. Then she turned her head and looked at luobeiyuan and tightened her eyebrows: "I¡¯m sorry, my mother is a bit wordy. She has been stimted a lot recently. She was not like this before."


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her with a smile in his eyes, and his tone was gentle: "your mother is very concerned about you."


    Joan Ann saw that he was not angry. Instead, she looked at her with this kind of affectionate eyes. She even lowered her head in shame: "my mother is just my daughter. She has been very concerned about me since she was young."


    "Then you are still very happy. Although your parents are divorced, their love for you will not be less." Luo Beiyuan said with a light smile.


    "I know." Joanne¡¯s pretty face shed a touch of sadness: "if only they didn¡¯t get divorced."


    "Parents¡¯ feelings can¡¯t be controlled by children, but you can calm down and stop being sad. After dinner, you cane to ourpany for a while." Luo Beiyuan reached for her finger andforted her.


    JoAnn nodded: "OK, anyway, I don¡¯t want to have sses in the afternoon. I¡¯m going to skip sses."


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes were strict: "this is not what good students do."


    "I know, but I really don¡¯t want to go to ss this afternoon. I can go home and read and review." Joanne showed a mischievous expression.


    Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t help her: "OK, just be happy."


    Qiao an followed Luo Beiyuan to hispany. Unfortunately, she met Liu Yuyan, who was sending customers off in the hall. She was wearing very formal professional clothes. Her temperament changed greatly, and she became more and more feminine.


    Liu Yuyan turned around and saw Qiao an and Luo Beiyuan. Her expression was stiff.


    Joan an looked at luobeiyuan, originally wanted to say hello, but the man suddenly grasped her shoulder and forced her into his exclusive elevator.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s look suddenly changed ugly. Qiao an didn¡¯t even say hello. Does this mean that she really wants to break up with herself?


    Liu Yuyan couldn¡¯t help regretting that she had taken a wrong step. Last time, she shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive to make that phone call. You know, she¡¯s doing well in thepany now. She has good appearance and good luck. She has clients for several days in a row. Her boss has also rewarded her. Liu Yuyan is very happy with her current job. She also sees the potential for future development. If we put the work in this way She is really not willing to lose it.


    When JoAnn was forced into the elevator by a man, she looked at him with astonishment: "why don¡¯t you let me say hello to her?"


    "She didn¡¯t evene to say hello to you." The man is a little discontented.


    "But..." Qiao an thought of the friendship with Liu Yuyan all the way. To tell the truth, although she had a bad timest time, she didn¡¯t tear her face.


    "No, but Joanne, she¡¯s willing to hurt you. Why don¡¯t you give up with her? It¡¯s dangerous for you to behave like this, understand? " Luo Beiyuan can¡¯t allow her to be soft hearted.


    Joanne was stunned. His words seemed reasonable.


    "Maybe I didn¡¯t have many friends from childhood, so I cared about losing friends." Joanne exins.


    "Friends don¡¯t make friends like this. She¡¯s just taking advantage of you, using you to get a job, using you to approach me, fool. If you don¡¯t sober up, I¡¯ll be angry." Luo Beiyuan Jun¡¯s face sank and said seriously.Joanne seemed to be awakened by his scolding, and her eyes became clearer.


    "Well, I don¡¯t worry about it anymore." Joanne nodded and agreed with him.


    At this moment, a text message came from her mobile phone, and she took it out to have a look.


    It¡¯s from Liu Yuyan, which means I¡¯m sorry about thest time. I want to say sorry to her face-to-face.


    "She came to apologize to me." Joanne frowned.


    "Did she ask you to meet?" Luo Beiyuan took the lead to walk out of the elevator and looked back at her.


    Joanne nodded. "Yes, she asked me to meet at the coffee shop on the third floor."


    "Then you go to see her and hear what she wants to say, but I suggest you stay away from her." Luo Beiyuan did not prevent her from meeting, but gave advice.


    "Well, I¡¯ll go down and see her." Qiao an also wants to hear what Liu Yuyan can say.


    "Come up early. I have a meeting at 3:30." Luo Beiyuan took a look at his watch. It was only half an hour. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time.


    Qiao an inexplicably understood his meaning, her pretty face blushed for a moment: "you can also see the game?"


    "Your mother asked me to spend more time with you." Luo Beiyuan said in a low voice.


    Joan Ann¡¯s face became more red, turned to enter the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, she saw a man¡¯s long and straight back. Her heart was beating fast. This kind of heart feeling was too warm.


    Qiao an went downstairs and saw Liu Yuyan waiting at the elevator door. Liu Yuyan saw her and immediately showed a smile: "Ann, you are here."


    Joanne looked at her smile so natural that she couldn¡¯t help frowning. Did she forget about that night?

 Chapter 2153

    "Yuyan, can I help you?" Joanne¡¯s voice faded a lot.


    "Let¡¯s go to the cafe and sit down and say, let¡¯s go." Liu Yuyan also came to take her arm as before.


    But Qiao an did not trace of the hand pulled back, light way: "good."


    Liu Yuyan found something wrong with qiao¡¯an, and felt that he was not very good.


    What¡¯s wrong with Joanne? In the past, as long as she took the initiative to make friends, Joanne would not care about her.


    Sitting down in the coffee shop, Liu Yuyan ordered something for her with great enthusiasm. Then she sat down and apologized: "An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry about the incident that night. I¡¯ve drunk a lot of wine, and I¡¯m a bit drunk. Don¡¯t worry about it, OK?"


    "Do you still like luobeiyuan now?" Joanne directly raises a fatal question.


    Liu Yuyan expression a stiff, Qiao an asked so direct, she did not know how to answer.


    "More than that, he and I admire him." Liu YuYan¡¯s answer is to avoid the heavy and to be light.


    "Isn¡¯t it strange that you admire your friend¡¯s boyfriend?" Joan an gently pulled the corner of his mouth and scoffed.


    Liu Yuyan did not expect that Qiao an also became aggressive. After she was with Luo Beiyuan, she seemed to have really changed a person and began to have her own opinions.


    "Ann, I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept, but You go to thepany to find out, as long as the unmarried, which woman does not like Mr. Luo? Luo always young and promising, long and good-looking, although you are his girlfriend, do not allow others to his heart? " Liu Yuyan was excited.


    Joan Ann seemed to be sure that she must have a lot of reasons to persuade her, but Luo Beiyuan¡¯s words were more important in her heart, and she became more confident.


    "I can¡¯t control what other women think, but you are my friend. You shouldn¡¯t think too much of him. It seems that we are not suitable to be friends any more. We should not contact each other in the future." Joanne said, got up and left.


    Liu Yuyan was silly. She suddenly stood up anxiously and ran to block Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s way: "An¡¯an, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m really wrong. Please don¡¯t let Mr. Luo quit me. I really need this job."


    Joanne looked at her and her tears rolled down. She found that she didn¡¯t seem to sympathize with her. On the contrary, she also resented her bullying behavior.


    "I didn¡¯t say he would quit your job." Said Joanne, with a strained expression.


    "We can¡¯t even be friends now. You must hate me. ANN, please. I¡¯ll kneel down and beg you. Are you ok? You don¡¯t want me to lose this job. I promise, I won¡¯t Miss Luo again. I will work hard Liu Yuyan said, actually kneeling in public, which can frighten Qiao an, she quickly jumped to the side.


    "Liu Yuyan, why do you want to do this? I didn¡¯t tell him to quit your job." Said Joanne immediately.


    Liu Yuyan lowered his head and kept saying, "An¡¯an, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m really wrong."


    "Get up quickly." Said Joanne quickly.


    Liu Yuyan did not get up, just looked up at her with tears: "I can get up, unless you promise me, will not let me leave thepany."


    Joan Ann heard her words, immediately some angry: "why do you want to threaten me like this? I have said that I will not let him resign you. You can decide whether you want to get up or not. "


    Joan an said, and then quickly left, but, around the crowd has long been surrounded by a circle, Joan ANN has a sense of escape.


    Ran into the elevator, Qiao an¡¯s heart has not been able to calm down, she really did not expect Liu Yuyan said kneeling, hurt her as if she had be a cruel and merciless woman, was instructed.


    Qiao an felt that he couldn¡¯t see through Liu Yuyan.


    Liu Yuyan slowly stood up from the ground, bowed his head and wiped tears back to the office.


    In fact, her behavior just now seems to be intentional. She just wants to show her inferiority, which will win more people¡¯s sympathy. However, as soon as she kneels down, she will never get rid of the role of a vicious woman.


    Qiao an returned to Luo Beiyuan¡¯s office, pushed the door and went in. She found that Luo Beiyuan was chatting with people through video. She sat quietly on the sofa and looked at him. The man had a Bluetooth headset, and his temperament was very good.


    Qiao an¡¯s heart is still a little stuffy. Liu Yuyan kneels down in public and is surrounded by so many people. After that, her image will be lost.


    See her back, Luo Beiyuan as soon as possible to end the call, took off the headset, came to her: "chat how?"


    "Not really. After I showed my attitude, Liu Yuyan thought I would let you resign her. She just cried and begged me to let her go, but I I didn¡¯t really hurt her Qiao an Jue¡¯s grievance seems to have been put together, but no evidence can be found.


    "What do you say?" Luo Beiyuan looked at her angry expression and knew that Liu Yuyan had yed a good trick. He put himself in a poor position and could easily turn the situation around."I What can I say? Of course I told her that I didn¡¯t ask you to quit her Joanne said gloomily.


    "She is ying with you, and you are still foolishly cooperating with her. It seems that ourpany can¡¯t amodate her any more." Luo Beiyuan won¡¯t let her suffer this sultry in vain, and is more determined to resign Liu Yuyan.


    "Are you going to quit her? Why? " Qiao an was stunned. In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to kill all of them. Because she knew that Liu Yuyan was in a dilemma, she wanted to leave a way for her.


    "No reason, I don¡¯t like the scheming girl like her." Luobeiyuan light road.


    Qiao an heard the two words, heart blocked gas as if suddenly rxed, yes, Liu Yuyan is ying with her.


    "Well, it¡¯s up to you to decide. Anyway, the friendship between me and her has been exhausted. I can help her, and she will certainly be able to walk the rest of the way." Joanne no longer insisted. She could not have no way out for such a resourceful person.


    Luo Beiyuan nodded: "I don¡¯t quit her now. I have to give her a chance to make mistakes."


    Qiao an was stunned again. How could he feel that luobeiyuan was his ancestor?


    "Why?" Joanne blinked.


    "She begged you to let go in public. You promised her. If I quit her immediately, it would be bad for your reputation. If she made a mistake, I would have a legitimate reason to let her go. No one else could me you. Her game was in vain." Luo Beiyuan arouses a cold smile. No one wants to y with his heart under his eyes.


    Joan an immediately raised his lips in praise: "or you think thoughtful, that line, this matter I don¡¯t mix, you decide."

 Chapter 2154

    "How can you thank me for helping you?" Luo Beiyuan looks at her eyebrow and eye curved appearance, only feels in the heart itching.


    Qiao an square square went to his in front of, pick up the tiptoe, kiss on his face: "this calcte?"


    "Not enough." Luo Beiyuan likes her initiative, but she prefers to ask for it by herself.


    Before Joan Ann reflected, his chin was lifted by him. His warm thin lips sealed her breath. She murmured and gave up her resistance.


    At noon, Qin rourourou was not idle. She brought some desserts and pastries to thepany. Now, the wholepany of Qiaojia group knows her and knows that she is Qiao Taitai immediately. She is naturally a client to her, but behind her back, she still talks about her shameless face of junior three.


    Qin rourourou has a faint smile on her face. Now it¡¯s fair and aboveboard, she goes to the elevator.


    As soon as I arrived at Qiao Dawei¡¯s office, I happened to see a young female assistante out. Her expression was a little flustered. Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes narrowed. She quickly reached out and opened Qiao Dawei¡¯s office door. Inside, Qiao Dawei was sitting on the chair, looking rxed and tired. Qin rourourou, who pushed the door in, was startled. He opened his eyes and saw that it was her. He immediately stood up: "how did youe?"


    Qin rourourou looks at Qiao Dawei¡¯s temple position as if it is a little red. She immediately stares at him and asks, "who is that little fox spirit just now? What are you two doing in the office alone? "


    When Qiao Dawei heard her sharp voice, he was discontented and said, "what are you shouting about? People just look at me tired and want to press my temple. Don¡¯t make a fuss about it."


    "Oh, let a young girl press your temples? Old Joe, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to. I don¡¯t care. You have to quit her immediately, or I¡¯ll ignore you. " Qin rourourou is still losing her temper at the moment, because she used to use this move very well. I believe it will be useful today.


    "Don¡¯t make trouble. I¡¯m upset. If you don¡¯t have anything to do, go back quickly." Qiao Dawei began to get impatient.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes widened, staring at him straightly and asked, "do you want to quit her? Old Joe, you won¡¯t really change your mind. We¡¯re going to get married soon. How can you do this to me? "


    "Am I not good enough for you? For you, Zhang Xiuzhu and I are divorced. Qin rourourou, do you know what kind of situation I am facing now? Can you stop for a moment and let me calm down for a while Qiao Dawei suddenly roared at her. Maybe his anxiety in thest two days has reached its peak. He is just looking for someone to vent his anger.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s face was pale and she felt cold. She stood like this, unable to reflect for a long time.


    Qiao Dawei looked at her frightened expression and realized that his temper was too fierce just now. He waved his hand: "OK, you go home. I may be a bit busy at the most time and can¡¯t care about you. You just have to take care of your home."


    "Old Joe, you mean me? After all these years, you never hurt me Qin rourourou¡¯s aggrieved tears suddenly fell.


    "Well, thepany¡¯s list has been blocked, and the capital chain is about to be broken. Now it¡¯s not you who want to cry, but I want to cry. There are thousands of people in thepany who are waiting for me to pay wages to support my family. You should go back quickly." Qiao Dawei didn¡¯t want her to know about it. After all, he still loved her and didn¡¯t want to upset her.


    "What? Is thepany in crisis? Is it serious? " Sure enough, the tears on Qin rourourourourou¡¯s face stopped at once. There was nothing more worrying her than thepany¡¯s ident.


    "Well, it¡¯s very serious. If it¡¯s not handled properly this time, thepany will face bankruptcy crisis." Qiao Dawei looked at her seriously, not like a joke.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s heart suddenly hung up. She was so afraid that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She tightly grasped Qiao Dawei¡¯s hand: "what can I do? Do you have a solution? Old Joe, you must have something to do, don¡¯t you? "


    "If I had a way, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried." Qiao Dawei has a weak expression on his face.


    Qin rourourou stares at him with a confused mind. If thepany really goes wrong and goes bankrupt, Qiao Dawei bes poor, or owes hundreds of millions of debts, what will she do? She spent the rest of her life relying on him.


    "I¡¯m not good, old Joe. Forgive me. I didn¡¯te here to get angry with you. I just wanted to care about you." Qin rourourou is not in charge of three or four. She just wants Qiao Dawei to find a way to revive thepany.


    "I know, this is a tough time. I don¡¯t know who is targeting me. I¡¯m trying to find a way. Go back." Qiao Dawei was relieved.


    Qin rourourou doesn¡¯t dare to make any more trouble. She looks back at Qiao Dawei step by step. When she goes downstairs in the elevator, her hands shaking with her bag. She gambles for a lifetime. If Qiao Dawei goes bankrupt, she really doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    As soon as Qin rourourou thought that she could not continue to live a rich wife¡¯s life, she was as miserable as killing her.


    Afternoon tea is not in the mood to eat, she has to go back to sum up, what value, it is best to take part of the first, in case of change.The break of the capital chain of Qiao group quickly attracted the attention of the media. For a while, Qiao group became the core of news.


    When Mrs. Qiao got the news at home, she was also very worried. However, as an old woman, she didn¡¯t know anything. It was no use just worrying.


    "Rourourou, didn¡¯t you have contacts before? Can you think of a way to help Dawei? You can¡¯t let thepany go wrong. " The olddy suddenly finds Qin rourourou and wants her to help.


    Qin rourourou is packing up her valuable jewelry. Seeing the olddy suddenly appears, she is shocked.


    "Mom, don¡¯t you embarrass me? I don¡¯t have any contacts. My career is not worth mentioning. " Qin rourourou immediately began toin.


    As soon as the olddy heard this, she suddenly felt that there was no hope, and her face fell down.


    "Rourourou, old Joe¡¯s career is in crisis. You should cool him down." The olddy thinks that Qin rourourou really loves Qiao Dawei. She will certainly do her duty well.


    "Mom, I¡¯m pregnant now. It¡¯s hard." Qin rourourou said, immediately pretending to vomit. The olddy had no choice but to say no more. She turned around and left. Qin rourourourourou¡¯s eyes showed a trace of displeasure. She was running for money. No money, how could she be gentle?


    In a teahouse, Zhang Xiuzhu also heard that Qiao¡¯s family was facing a crisis. She stopped drinking tea for a moment. Next to her was her only friend, a divorced woman. Now they are in the same boat and have an appointment to chat.

 Chapter 2155

    The woman also looked at the TV program next to her and said, "Xiuzhu, you see, just after we talked about retribution, your ex husband¡¯s Retribution came. This is the worldly newspaper."


    Zhang Xiuzhu looked up, staring at the TV and sneered: "I don¡¯t know what his wife is feeling now."


    "What else can I feel? I must be afraid. Maybe I¡¯m packing up and leaving now."


    Zhang Xiuzhu bowed her head and stopped talking. Don¡¯t me her for being cruel. She really hoped that Qin rourourou would turn around and leave Qiao Dawei when he was most frustrated and difficult, and let himpensate for the pain of being abandoned.


    Joan an is also paying attention to this matter, probably because she has a bottom in her heart. Therefore, she is not worried that her father will not survive. She just wants to see what Qin rourourou is doing at the moment.


    So, Qiao an decided to go to Qiao¡¯s house. After all, it¡¯s not easy to see Qin rourourou¡¯s real face.


    Joan Ann drove directly back to Qiao¡¯s house. Now several servants of Qiao¡¯s family are flustered, because they are also worried that Qiao¡¯s going out of business and they can¡¯t get their wages. Therefore, they don¡¯t have the heart to do things.


    When Qiao An¡¯an enters the living room, she sees Qin rourourou sitting on the sofa with a sad face. When she sees her, she just nces at her coldly and doesn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her.


    In the past, Qin rourourou certainly wanted to show a mother¡¯s face and care for her, but now, this stepmother¡¯s face is her real mind.


    Qiao an did not speak, so she stood in the living room and looked at her. Qin rourourou was annoyed by her gaze. "Joan ANN, what do you want to do when youe to my house


    Joanne said indifferently: "my father¡¯spany is in trouble. Why didn¡¯t you help? Before that, my father boasted about you, saying that you are capable and can help him in his career. I thought you were in thepany to tide over the difficulties with him


    "Are you here to pick up the difference?" Qin rourourou is going to be angry. Qiao an is really bad.


    "Well, I just want to see if my father has no money, or if he still has a huge debt, you will never leave him alone and share weal and woe with him." Joan Ann also hid her evil thoughts. She just wanted toe and listen to her answer.


    "If you ask me that, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll sue you in front of your father?" Qin rourourou gritted her teeth with resentment. What is the intention of qiao¡¯an to ask her this question?


    "Go, I¡¯m not afraid, but what I¡¯m more afraid is that my father can¡¯t make it through. If thepany goes out of business, our family will be involved." Qiao an sneered. Now Qin rourourou still wants to threaten her?


    "Your father and I haven¡¯t got the certificate yet. It¡¯s not a family, but you¡¯re not the same as your own daughter. If your father¡¯spany goes down, his debt will fall on you. Joanne, don¡¯t becent. If you want to help, you should help. I remember you didn¡¯t climb up to a very good man before? Now, don¡¯t you ask him? " Qin rourourou suddenly has the confidence, because she and Qiao Dawei have not obtained the certificate. Legally, they are not husband and wife. Yes, what is she worried about?


    Joanne has lived a long time. How can this woman say such cruel words.


    "My father loves you so much that you don¡¯t help him? Are you still human? " Joanne was really angry.


    "Isn¡¯t it enough that I gave him a son?" Qin rourourou¡¯s reason is also very tough: "if not for me, you Qiao family will be extinct, you will marry out sooner orter."


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid my father will hear these words?" Joanne took out her mobile phone and held it up: "if my dad hears it, will he love you again?"


    Qin rourourou stares at her mobile phone, in the heart one clutters, scolds: "you little bitches, as expected is to calcte me."


    Joan Ann saw her scared face white, she suddenly regretted, just did not want to record things, but as long as Dad¡¯spany is more and more dangerous, Qin rourourou¡¯s fox tail will show sooner orter. "Are you afraid? I thought you could bewless if my father spoiled you Qiao an put the mobile phone back in his pocket, but at this moment, Qin rourourou suddenly rushed over.


    Qiao an didn¡¯t expect that she would have such a startling move. She instinctively reached out to protect her mobile phone. Qin rourourourou suddenly seized her arm and stabbed her fingertips into her flesh through her clothes. Qiao an, who was in pain, could only shake her off. But at this moment, Qin rourourou grabbed her mobile phone, and the whole person fell on the floor.


    "Ah, my stomach..." Qin rourourou holds Qiao an¡¯s mobile phone in her hand, pretends to cry in pain, and reaches out to touch her stomach: "my stomach hurts..."


    Qiao an is scared. She didn¡¯t expect Qin rourourou to be pushed down by herself. She was stiff. Before Qin rourourourou said that she was pregnant. Now she said that she had a stomachache


    "Ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am, what¡¯s the matter with you?" Two aunts rushed in from the door and went to help Qin rurou.


    "Joanne, if there is something wrong with my child, I will not let you go." Qin rourourou put harsh words on her mouth, but she still clings to Qiao an¡¯s mobile phone.Qiao an watched Qin rourourou get out of the gate by two aunts and get on a car and leave.


    Joan Ann suddenly woke up, his mobile phone Qin rourourou took it.


    When JoAnn settled down, she patted her forehead hard. She was really stupid. She had no recording just now. She deliberately scared Qin rourourourourourourourou. She didn¡¯t expect that she would fight for her cell phone with her.


    "Damn it, what to do?" Qiao an is not worried that Qin rourourou has the ability to open her mobile phone password, but she will definitely destroy the phone.


    Qiao an wanted to cry without tears, so she had to turn around and leave Qiao¡¯s house. There was still ayer of worry in her heart. Did Qin rourourourou¡¯s baby really have an ident?


    At the thought that she had done such a stupid thing, Joan an was very sorry. Although she wanted to hurt Qin rourourou once, she didn¡¯t want to hurt the child in her stomach.


    Qin rourourou went to the hospital, which she had collected money from before. There were two doctors who pretended to do an operation for her. Qin rourourou was lying in the hospital bed. Now, she informed the Qiao family one by one, with a weak expression.


    Mrs. Qiao rushed over in a hurry. She was so angry that she scolded her as soon as she entered the ward: "Joan an is a disaster. She killed my little grandson. God forbid, I will not let her go this time."


    When Qiao Dawei heard that Qin rourourou had no child in her stomach, he was half dead with anger. When he saw Qin rourourou lying on the bed, he was angry and distressed.

 Chapter 2156

    Qin rourourou is also a senior actress. When the Qiao family came, she specially painted a morbid makeup for herself. The corners of her mouth were white and her face was white and frightening. It looked like she had lost half her life.


    "Did Ann do it? I¡¯m going to argue with her. " Although Qiao Dawei is still good to her daughter, now she stabbed the big Lou son, Qiao Dawei naturally can¡¯t just let it go.


    "Dawei, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m going to scold this senseless girl. Look at her killing rourourou." Mrs. Qiao is also angry at the moment. She would like to p her granddaughter in the face.


    "Mom, don¡¯t go. You can apany rourourou here. I can go." Qiao Dawei said he was leaving.


    "Oh, old Joe, or, forget it, Ann didn¡¯t mean to. She just hated me too much. She felt that I took everything from their mother and daughter. She hurt our child for a reason. She was afraid that the child would be born and would fight with her for your father¡¯s love. I understand all these things." Qin rourourou is pretending to be a good person. She was not pregnant at first. Now she is counting on Qiao An¡¯an. She doesn¡¯t know how happy she is. She solves two problems at once.


    "Rourourou, at this moment, you are still soft hearted. Your kindness will only make that girl morewless. Dawei, you should go to her and ask her toe and kneel down and apologize." The olddy could only see Qin rourourou¡¯s kind and tolerant side, so she was even more resentful of Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s cruelty.


    Qiao Dawei left with a ck face and went straight to the ce where Joan Ann¡¯s mother and daughter lived.


    At this moment, Joan Ann knew that she had made a mistake, and she was shaking with fear. She ran back home and told her mother Zhang Xiuzhu about the whole thing.


    "Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to. I I didn¡¯t actually push her, and I don¡¯t know how she fell. " Joan Ann carefully recalled the chaotic scene just now. She only remembered that she was protecting her mobile phone. Qin rourourourou seized her arm. She just wanted to let her go, so she suddenly fell back violently.


    "Ann, calm down, don¡¯t be afraid. That fox spirit¡¯s child is gone, it¡¯s her retribution for many evils. Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, mother will help you settle it." Zhang Xiuzhu looked at her daughter¡¯s scared face, but also loved her.


    Joanne found that her mother seemed to have changed. She became more calm when things happened.


    "Mom, if that child..."


    "That child should not have been born, huh." Zhang Xiuzhu is also resentful. She doesn¡¯t feel that her daughter has done something wrong.


    Joanne was still guilty, and he was in a state of unconsciousness.


    The mother and daughter waited at home for more than two hours. When they heard a knock at the door, Zhang Xiuzhu opened the door, and Qiao Dawei walked in. They could not help but pped Qiao An¡¯an.


    "Joe Dawei, are you crazy? You¡¯ve never hit Ann since you were a kid. " Zhang Xiuzhu immediately protects her daughter and stares angrily at Qiao Dawei.


    Qiao Dawei also came with a stomach full of anger. He pointed to Qiao An¡¯an angrily and said: "from childhood to adulthood, your father can forgive you for any mistakes you have made, but what you are harming today is a life, and dad can¡¯t get used to you."


    Joanne was pped in the face and said nothing. After all, she thought she had hurt a life.


    "Qiao Dawei, that fox spirit is pregnant with life. Isn¡¯t an an an? You¡¯re going to kill her. I¡¯ll fight with you. Believe it or not. " Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s tone is also aggressive, so that Qiao Dawei raised his hand and directly put it down.


    "If your mother and daughter have anyints,e straight to me. I want to leave the divorce. It has nothing to do with rourourou. You should not go to her again." Qiao Dawei looks at his mother and daughter and rebukes them angrily. "Ah, Qiao Dawei, do you think Qin rurou is really a kind woman who can be bullied? I¡¯ll tell you, she¡¯s just got a cheeky face, and how dark her heart is, you¡¯ve never seen it. " Zhang Xiuzhu scoffed back.


    Qiao Dawei was even more angry. He said angrily, "in a word, one should do things one by one. If you dare to trouble her in the future, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    Looking at her father¡¯splete obsession with Qin rourourou, Qiao an couldn¡¯t help but say, "Dad, why don¡¯t you ask me about the whole process? Is she not wrong? "


    Qiao Dawei calmed down and asked sternly, "how did you fight?"


    Joan an had to tell the truth, Qiao Dawei looked at his daughter in disbelief: "rourourou won¡¯t say such words."


    Joan Ann sneered: "I have half a lie, heaven and earth strike, not good death."


    Qiao Dawei frowned when he heard his daughter make such a poisonous oath. He said angrily, "well, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Rourourou must be pregnant. If you are not in a good mood, you will be angry by saying this kind of words."


    "Qiao Dawei, I¡¯ve figured it out. In the future, An¡¯an and I won¡¯t interfere in your affairs. Don¡¯te to our misfortune and leave quickly." Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly found that Qiao Dawei is a bad old man now. Why should she spend her few years for such an old man?


    When Qiao Dawei heard Zhang Xiuzhu say such heartless words, he was shocked and unbelievable. You know, not long ago, when she was divorced, she begged him not to leave. How long has it been that she has no nostalgia for him?"Zhang Xiuzhu, we are husband and wife. We really don¡¯t make a scene too ugly. I know what kind of person rourourourou is. As long as you don¡¯t trouble her, she won¡¯te to you." Qiao Dawei said firmly.


    Joanne sneered and said nothing.


    Zhang Xiuzhu sneered: "then you go back and take good care of your gentle and kind-hearted wife. An¡¯an and I will surely live better than you."


    When Qiao Dawei heard Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s sarcasm, he suddenly felt that he was not happy. He had to turn around and leave.


    Sitting in the car, Qiao Dawei lit a cigarette and spit out a few depressing puffs.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s mental state ispletely different from before. Moreover, she seems to be more elegant and beautiful.


    "Thank you, mom." Joanne looked at her mother and burst into tears. Although she was a sophomore, she didn¡¯t suffer much from her childhood. Her father pped her just now, and suddenly let her understand that her mother was her biggest support.


    Zhang Xiuzhu touched her red and swollen cheek with heartache: "An¡¯an, I know you are unfair for your mother, but you should not provoke that woman in the future. She is not an oil-savingmp."


    "Well." Joanne nodded.


    Qin rourourou left the hospital in the evening and opened arge package of medicine to go home. As soon as she got home, shey still. Looking at her son ying with toys in her room, Qin rourourou was very worried.

 Chapter 2157

    If there is any problem with herpany, she will not hesitate to leave with her son. She can not let her son bear these pressures. She is a little bit of money now, leaving Qiao with her son and living a decent life.


    Joe Dawei pushed the door in, he looked tired, the whole people quickly aged 10 years old, really like a half into the earth old man.


    "How long are you going to hide from me, old Joe, about thepany? The outside all spread the boiling, you this pass, can carry past ah? " Qin rurou saw him, suddenly jumped from the bed to sit up, immediately a face of resentment staring at him asked.


    Qiao Dawei was also exhausted. He sat up in spite of her physical difort and hurriedly came to her and advised her: "you just finished the operation, you should lie down and rest more, don¡¯t move."


    "I asked you what happened to thepany? Thepany can¡¯t go bankrupt, or how can I live with my son? " Qin said softly, sobbing, a pair of worried expression.


    "You don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m thinking about thepany. It¡¯s not going to be OK. Don¡¯t worry about it."


    "Can I not worry? Old Joe, I¡¯m really scared... " Qin was soft on his shoulder, but his eyes shed, thinking about things.


    "I will not be aggrieved by you and my son. Even if something goes wrong, I will carry it alone." Qiao Dawei said this sentence, it proves that he can not do it now. At the end of the month, thepany¡¯s fund chain will be broken. If there is no way to find out, the bank will freeze his assets, and he may face severalwsuits.


    "Old Joe, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t mean justice. If it is, then our wedding The son is so small that you can¡¯t bear the pressure, can you Qin Rourou has been ready to break up with him, but she can not say so unreasonable, so, she can only continue to pretend grievance.


    Although Qiao Dawei thought that, when Qin rurourou said it in his own ear, he was still a little ufortable. He thought that the woman would never leave him, but unexpectedly, she had made ns.


    "Rest assured, I will not drag you and your son, as long as we are not married, no license, all the pressure will not fall on your mother and son." Qiao Dawei was forced in his heart, but he could only appease her like this.


    Qin soft heart bottom a joy, calcte this man still has a bit of responsibility, will not drag her and son.


    This night, Qiao family, all insomnia.


    The next morning, Joan Ann¡¯s face was swollen. She wore a mask. Luobeiyuan sent her news early in the morning to send her to school.


    Joanne was very happy, of course. Seeing luobeiyuan in the garage, he always dressed in a suit, elegant and noble. When he saw her, his deep eyes seemed to be exposed to the sun and brightened a lot.


    "How do you wear a mask?" Luobeiyuan saw here and asked curiously.


    "No It¡¯s a little cold. " Joanne is embarrassed to say that his face is swollen, but he can only tell a little lie to deceive him.


    "A cold?" Luobei yuan you eyes a consternation, instantly heartache up, concerned asked: "take medicine to eat?"


    "Well!" Joanne nodded vaguely.


    Luobeiyuan suddenly reached out and took her mask. Joanan lowered his head in panic and said, "what are you doing?"


    Luobeiyuan found that she lied, because her eyes were shing, and she dared not look at him.


    "What¡¯s wrong with the face? Who¡¯s ying? " How sharp luobeiyuan, her vague tone, proved that she did not speak the truth, and indeed, her cheeks were swollen.


    Joanne put his hand in shame and covered his swollen face, and said, "no No one, I identally hit it. "


    "The fingerprints are still there. You can cheat me? Say, who beat you, I¡¯ll find him to settle the bill. " Luobeiyuan is heartache, his girlfriend is bullied, how can he ignore?


    "My dad yed." Joanne had to be honest.


    Luobeiyuan suddenly stopped, to be someone else, he must double to fight back, but since it was her father, luobeiyuan can not fight back with teeth.


    "Why did he hit you? Is it still painful? " Luobeiyuan reached out to knead her face and asked in a low voice.


    "Because I pushed Qin Rourou down yesterday, her stomach children were gone, my father hit me when he was angry." "Said Joanne in a whisper.


    Luobei yuan Jun face a piece of consternation, originally is this reason.


    "Luobeiyuan, am I very bad? I swear, I didn¡¯t want to kill her baby in her stomach, I didn¡¯t mean it. " Joanne, red in his eyes, exined in a hurry.


    Of course, luobeiyuan believed her, and he said softly, "I know you won¡¯t hurt people on purpose."


    "But I still hurt her abortion, my father will not forgive me again in his life." Joanne¡¯s tears of sorrow slipped.


    Luobeiyuan directly hugged her in her arms, and kissed her forehead with thin lips: "go, go to school."


    Joanne fell in his arms, a little calmer.Zhang Xiuzhu is also in aplicated mood. She decides to go to the hospital to see Qin rourourou. If there is an end, she will see Qin rourourou again.


    Zhang Xiuzhu took a taxi and came to Qiao¡¯s house. She got out of the car and found that the door of Qiao¡¯s house was not closed. Zhang Xiuzhu went in. It was empty. Zhang Xiuzhu used to be the hostess of the family. At the moment, things are different and people are different. It¡¯s hard to avoid feeling a bit depressed. Instead of going through the gate, she turns to the back garden and wants to see the flowers she nted by herself No, it¡¯s still there.


    Just as Zhang Xiuzhu was walking along the side road, she suddenly heard someone talking.


    When she listened attentively, it turned out to be Qin rourourou¡¯s voice, and her steps stopped.


    Qin rourourou said to the person on the other end of the phone: "don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really OK. I¡¯m not acting. Those idiots can¡¯t see it. Oh, don¡¯te to see me. I promise to go to you this Sunday. You don¡¯te Wait a little longer. I believe we will be together soon. "


    Zhang Xiuzhu a pair of eyes opened a circle, the hand identally touched a small flowerpot nearby, the flowerpot suddenly fell down, Qin rourourou immediately cried out nervously: "who is there?"


    Zhang Xiuzhu secretly upset, so she was found.


    Qin rourourou holds her mobile phone andes to see it. She turns out to be Zhang Xiuzhu. Her whole face suddenly changes. She says angrily, "Zhang Xiuzhu, what are you doing here? Do you want toe and see my jokes when your daughter miscarried me


    Zhang Xiuzhu sneered and put her hands around her chest: "Qin rourourou, who did you call just now? You will not betray Qiao Dawei again, will you? "


    Qin rourourou¡¯s expression froze instantly and became angry: "don¡¯t talk nonsense. You must have heard me wrong. I¡¯m calling my best friend."

 Chapter 2158

    "Is it? But how can I listen like a man¡¯s voice? Qin rourourou. I¡¯m in favor of you putting a green cap on Qiao Dawei. He deserves it. "When Zhang Xiuzhu heard this, she felt full of confidence. Qin rourourourou was upset at the first sight. Qiao Dawei was old again. She was just like a wolf in a tiger¡¯s age.


    "You You must have heard me wrong, Zhang Xiuzhu. What are you looking for me for? Do you want to fight again? " Qin rourourou is very guilty. Her eyes catch fire, but she doesn¡¯t go to see Zhang Xiuzhu.


    Zhang Xiuzhu is not stupid. She is almost sure that Qin rourourou has another man.


    "You just said you were OK, and you said you were acting. What kind of means is that? You are not pregnant, are you?" Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s brain suddenly shed an idea. If Qin rourourou didn¡¯t love Qiao Dawei so much, would she give him a baby?


    Qin rourourou¡¯s blood was cold all over her body. Her expression was even more flustered. She was angry, ashamed and angry: "what are you talking about? Your daughter has hurt me. You still want toe and pour cold water on me. I tell you, don¡¯t think about it."


    Zhang Xiuzhu snorted coldly: "is it a fake? You know in your mind that if you are all outside, how can you give birth to Qiao Dawei? Qin rourourou, I warn you, you can harm me, but don¡¯t use the means on my daughter. If I know you are harming her, I will die with you."


    Looking at Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s resolute expression, Qin rourourou is shocked. Of course, she knows that Zhang Xiuzhu is not joking. She is a little nervous. Maybe she can do something frightening.


    "You crazy woman, I don¡¯t want to tell you, you get out of my house." Qin rourourou points to the gate and roars.


    Zhang Xiuzhu didn¡¯t want to talk to her any more. She turned around and was about to leave.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to see an olddy with an aunt brought chicken soup.


    "Zhang Xiuzhu, what are you doing here?" When Mrs. Joe saw her, she felt very sad and immediately did not have a good face to question her.


    Zhang Xiuzhu had no affection for the old woman, and said coldly, "I¡¯ll go right away."


    "Don¡¯t you go, Joanne? Why don¡¯t you ask her toe over and apologize to rourourou? " Mrs. Joe immediately stopped her and made excessive demands.


    "Kneel down and apologize?" Hearing these words, Zhang Xiuzhu became angry: "why does my daughter kneel with her? What is she? "


    When Qin rourourou saw the olddying, she immediately put on a pitiful expression, wiped her eyes and said, "Mom, forget it. Everyone is a family. ANN, she didn¡¯t mean to."


    "No, Zhang Xiuzhu. If you want to have some conscience, you can ask your daughter toe and apologize." But the olddy has been looking forward to the Qiao family to fill in her grandson. Now that her hope is broken, how can she not be angry.


    Zhang Xiuzhu gave a cold smile: "no way, my daughter will never apologize to this shameless woman, and, have you really seen her true face? She is a hypocritical woman. She has one set on the surface and one on the back. "


    "Sister, how can you say that to me? Even if I¡¯m sorry for you, you shouldn¡¯t have said so much about me. I really love old Joe. " Qin rourourou more aggrieved, tears PA da da da down roll, not sad.


    The olddy was so angry that she pointed to Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face and roared: "you get out of here, and don¡¯t sow dissension here. Rourourou is 1000 times better than you."


    Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s heart aches. She has been a daughter-inw for more than 20 years. In the eyes of the olddy, she is worthless.


    She said nothing more and walked away quickly.


    Although Qin rourourou won, she didn¡¯t feel any joy because Zhang Xiuzhu heard the content of her phone call just now.


    "Rourourou, I¡¯ve made chicken soup. You can have some." The olddy is very kind to Qin rurou.


    "Mom, I can¡¯t eat it. Take it back." Qin rourourou said absentmindedly.


    "What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m still not happy about Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s affair just now. This woman just likes disgusting people. Don¡¯t worry about it. Some other day, I will scold Joan Ann and vent my anger on you. " The olddy said with concern.


    "Mom, I really don¡¯t want to eat any more. I have a little headache. I¡¯ll go upstairs and lie down for a while." Qin rourourou said, turned quickly upstairs, into the bedroom, she quickly closed the door, screwed on the secret lock, this can¡¯t wait to dial a phone.


    On the other end of the phone was a man¡¯s voice: "miss me?"


    "Don¡¯t talk about this. I was overheard by Qiao Dawei¡¯s ex-wife when I was talking to you just now. Now she suspects me. What can I do? I can¡¯t be swept out of the house like this before I get the money. " Qin rourourou¡¯s face is white at the moment. She is looking forward to the sess of the n. She can¡¯t have an ident.


    "What? What does that woman suspect of you The other side is also very surprised.


    "I suspected that I had a man outside, and even suspected that my pregnancy was fake. Hum, I underestimated this Zhang Xiuzhu. I always thought she was a fool. Unexpectedly, she could make association." Qin rourourou said angrily.


    "We can¡¯t let her ruin our n." The other side¡¯s voice was cold."Of course, their mother and daughter are very eye-catching." Qin rourourou resented.


    "Do you mean I need someone to get rid of this mother and daughter?" The man asked.


    "If you have a way, you¡¯d better use it quickly. Don¡¯t wait for Zhang Xiuzhu to shake out our rtionship and arouse Qiao Dawei¡¯s suspicion. Then things will not be so easy to handle."


    "Well, I¡¯ll try to find a way. We must not let them spoil our good things."


    Qin rourourou hangs up the phone and stares at the window coldly. She calctes carefully that she can get nearly 20 million cash. However, this is far from enough. What she wants is at least 1 billion yuan, but Qiao Dawei¡¯spany seems to be dying out.


    "You have to hold on to me, Joe Wei." Qin rourourou murmured, not a billion, but at least 500 million.


    Zhang Xiuzhu left Qiao¡¯s home and went home directly. She was in a taxi, ready to call her daughter.


    Qiao an was in ss and couldn¡¯t answer her phone call. Zhang Xiuzhu sent her a short message.


    At noon, Joan an after ss, open the mobile phone, found that there is a text message, is sent by his mother.


    She was very excited.


    "Is there a man outside Qin rourourou? Does mother suspect that she is pregnant Joan Ann opened her eyes wide and felt that it was too bloody.


    Joan Ann rushed home at noon, but when she opened the door, she found her mother was not at home, and there was a bowl of cold noodles on the table. Joanne doodled.


    Where¡¯s mom again Joan Ann took out her mobile phone and called, but found that the phone rang from the room. She ran in quickly and saw that her mother¡¯s mobile phone was still charging.

 Chapter 2159

    "What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you take your cell phone? " Joan Ann more and more uneasy, she rushed out of the door, ran around in themunity, also did not see her mother, she was very panic.


    Qiao an took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call to his father Qiao Dawei. Qiao Dawei didn¡¯t answer her phone call. Qiao could not, so she had to call Luo Beiyuan.


    "Ann, what¡¯s the matter?" Luo Beiyuan heard her panting voice on the other end of the phone. He immediately asked with concern.


    "Luobeiyuan, my mother seems to be missing. She didn¡¯t take her mobile phone, nor was she at home. I¡¯ve searched themunity all over." Joanne was panting. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry. She was helpless.


    Luo Beiyuan immediately stabilized her: "don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you find it together."


    "OK, I¡¯ll look around the neighborhood." Joan an heard the man¡¯s strong answer, mood stabilized a lot, she hung up the phone, directly ran to the security room of themunity.


    The security guard looked at her with a red face and red eyes. She quickly opened the monitoring for her. She saw that Zhang Xiuzhu went out by herself from the small door in the north of themunity. Then she never came back. The monitoring outside the back door of themunity was broken. She couldn¡¯t see where Zhang Xiuzhu went after she went out.


    "What¡¯s going on? My mother went out by herself? " Joan Ann was even more frightened. She said a word of thanks to the security uncle and went straight to the north gate.


    There is a park, go out, is a wide avenue, at the moment Joanne stood on the side of the road, looking at the peopleing and going in the street, anxious tears will fall down.


    At this time, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s call came in.


    Qiao an looked at the man¡¯s ck car driving by. She held back tears and finally slipped down. She ran past in a daze. Luo Beiyuan also stepped out of the car. Seeing her panic expression, he gentlyforted him: "don¡¯t worry, your mother must be OK."


    Qiao an suddenly thought of the text message her mother sent her today. She quickly took it out and showed it to Luo Beiyuan: "my mother seems to have run into Qin rourourou¡¯s secret. She discovered it. You say Is it possible that Qin rourourou was afraid of what my mother knew, so she had her arrested? "


    Luo Beiyuan nced at the content of the text message and frowned: "if Qin rourourou really dares to look for a man outside with your father on his back, it proves that she has strong psychological quality and courage. If your mother really knows her secret, she can do such terrible things."


    "What can I do? Qin rourourou doesn¡¯t want to kill her mouth, does she? " Joanne was terrified. Her face was pale.


    "No, she doesn¡¯t dare. You can see that she is close to your father just to get money, or You can talk to her. " Luo Beiyuan calm analysis, suddenly feel, this matter, must find Qin rourourourou confrontation.


    "If I look for her, will she admit it?" Joanne had no idea.


    "If you don¡¯t look for her, your mother may die. ANN, no matter how bad the viin is, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s me." Luo Beiyuan gentlyforts her.


    Hearing that her mother would have an ident, Qiao an immediately summoned up her courage and quickly took her mobile phone to dial Qin rourourou¡¯s phone and pressed the hands-free button.


    Qin rourourou is also restless at the moment, because she knows that Zhang Xiuzhu has caught her, but how to deal with her, Qin rourourou has not thought of a good strategy.


    Qiao an¡¯s call, no doubt let Qin rourourou lose his sense of propriety. She stares at her mobile phone and waits for a long time before she pretends to answer the phone as if nothing happened.


    "Joanne, are you here to apologize?" Qin rourourou¡¯s voice shows indifference.


    "Where is my mother? Did you hide her? " Joanne pressed her directly, not giving her time to breathe.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s heart is shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao an to find her head so soon. She burst into angry Laughter: "Joan ANN, are you right? If you want to find your mother, don¡¯t find me. I¡¯m not your mother. "


    " Qin rourourou, don¡¯t pretend to me here. My mother eavesdropped on your phone today. You were afraid, so you sent someone to tie her away, didn¡¯t you? " Joanne immediately threw out evidence to prove it.


    Qin rourourou is startled. Qiao¡¯an is young, courageous and intelligent, and immediately thinks about the two things together.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t tie her. Nothing else. I¡¯m dead." Qin rourourou did not dare to talk to her, so she had to hang up.


    Qiao an was anxious and wanted to dial again. Luo Beiyuan stopped her: "do you hear that? She is guilty


    Joanne shook her head. "I didn¡¯t hear that, but she did seem to be hiding something."


    "You¡¯ve already suspected her. She won¡¯t do anything to your mother. I guess if she does, she¡¯ll let her go." Luo Beiyuan is a psychological expert. He has a strong ability to figure out people¡¯s hearts. Therefore, he felt that Qin rourourou was afraid of her heart.


    Qiao an was staring at him and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But now his mother was missing for less than two hours, so the police couldn¡¯t do it. Joanne had to follow the man back to his home, fidgety waiting for nearly an hour, suddenly heard the mobile phone ring, is a strange number.As soon as Qiao An¡¯an is nervous, she answers quickly and hears Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s voice.


    "Ann, you go home. I don¡¯t have the key."


    Joanan and Luo Beiyuan looked at each other and quickly opened the door and went out.


    Zhang Xiuzhu stood in the corridor and saw her daughter and Luo Beiyuan together. She was a little strange: "An¡¯an, how can you be here?"


    "Mom, where have you been?" Joanne was terrified.


    "Your aunt came to see me just now. I went out with her." Zhang Xiuzhu immediately replied.


    "Auntie is looking for you? What are you looking for? " Qiao¡¯an is safe and alert, can¡¯t she? Is aunt Qin rurou together?


    "She asked me to have a look at the newly decorated storefront. At that time, there were two storefronts for our mother and daughter? It¡¯s been rented out recently. " Zhang Xiuzhu immediatelyughed and said.


    Joanne was so scared that she patted her chest: "why don¡¯t you go out with your mobile phone? Do you know how worried I am about you


    "My cell phone is dead. It¡¯s charging." Zhang Xiuzhu said quickly.


    Qiao an turned back and exchanged a look with Luo Beiyuan. Did they really think too much?


    Or is it really a false rm? Qin rourourou sets up a bureau to cheat her mother into it, but she is trapped in a phone call just now, which makes Qin rourourou change her mind temporarily?


    Anyway? After a false rm, Joan Ann suddenly rushed over and hugged her mother: "when you go out, you must take your mobile phone and pay attention to your safety."


    Zhang Xiuzhu looked at her daughter and luobeiyuan, her face covered with circles.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Was it really a false rm? It¡¯s not someone¡¯s deliberate arrangement.

 Chapter 2160

    Luo Beiyuan invited her mother and daughter to eat in a restaurant downstairs. Qiao an had a ss in the afternoon, and Luo Beiyuan sent her there in person. She was considerate and courteous, which made Zhang Xiuzhu more aware of luobeiyuan. Maybe her marriage was too indifferent. Zhang Xiuzhu paid attention to this point. How much money a man earned was another matter. Caring for his wife was the only way to get married The real meaning of the.


    On the way back to school, Joan an wrung her eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t think of it. Her mother came back safely.


    Luo Beiyuan is in a good mood. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his illusion. He seems to be about to get rid of his mother-inw.


    "Ann, you should be more careful in school. Don¡¯t trust others easily. After ss, I¡¯lle to pick you up." Luo Beiyuan began to worry about her, afraid that Qin rourourou would do harm to her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all over the ce now. Nobody but you and my mother don¡¯t believe me." Joanne gave him a smile.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart also seemed to bloom because of her smile. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to rub her long hair. It was gentle and delicate, and it felt wonderful.


    Joan ANN on the man¡¯s deep eyes, heart crazy jump two times, pretty face slightly red.


    At the school gate, Luo Beiyuan was not willing to let her go. After closing the window, he naturally pulled her head over, and his thin lips kissed her tender lips.


    The fragrance is tender and smooth, and Luobei Yuanjue is going crazy.


    Joan ANN is breathless by the kiss, a pair of beautiful eyes are also dyed with blurred color, when the man released his hand, she swallowed a saliva, strange, how does she not dislike this man kissing himself at all? Even, still feel the meaning is not enough.


    "Go to ss. See you in the evening." Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice is low, full-bodied with the breath of non-interference.


    Joanne blushed, pushed the door out of the car and waved to the man.


    Luo Beiyuan drove away directly. Qiao an turned to the school and saw a familiar figureing towards her.


    "Liu Yuyan?" Joanne is a little surprised. Isn¡¯t she working in luobeiyuanpany?


    "Joanne, you¡¯re so mean. You said you wouldn¡¯t let me quit, but you quit me in a sh." Liu Yuyan came to her with anger on her face.


    Qiao an¡¯s face surprised, Liu Yuyan or was fired?


    "It¡¯s not me who quit your job. Don¡¯te to me." Joanne turned away from her and walked in the other direction.


    "Joanne, good and bad, you¡¯ve done it. What about the viin?" Liu Yuyan was very angry and immediately chased her and continued to question.


    Joanne really endure to the extreme, she fiercely turned around: "Liu Yuyan, the person who should point the face is you, I think I have done my utmost to you, what are you dissatisfied with? Is it that I haven¡¯t given you luobeiyuan yet? Are you dissatisfied? "


    Liu Yuyan is the first time to see Qiao an angry, her words are also aggressive, let Liu Yuyan dumb speechless.


    "I hope you¡¯ll take care of yourself. I¡¯m not sorry for you." Joanne said that and walked away quickly.


    Liu Yuyan stood in ce, biting his lower lip with hatred: "Qiao An¡¯an, you have seed."


    Fang Qing saw two people from afar, as if they were fighting. When she ran over, she saw Liu Yuyan standing there with tears in her eyes. She quickly asked, "Yuyan, did you quarrel with An¡¯an? What¡¯s the matter? "


    "Fang Qing, I will never make friends with such a heartless and unjust person in my life." Liu Yuyan said with a face of resentment.


    "Ann, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you introduce work to each other before Fang Qing is silly. Both of them are her good friends. Now she doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Oh, introduce work? Not necessarily. I think she just found a rich boyfriend and wanted to show off in front of me Liu Yuyan said with a face of resentment.


    "Ann¡¯s looking for a boyfriend? She never told me. Who¡¯s her boyfriend? What¡¯s your job? Is it from our school? " Fang Qing suddenly gossip, she also want to know what kind of boyfriend JoAnn can find.


    "Fang Qing, we are really too simple. How can ady from a rich family really make friends with us? Joan Ann just can¡¯t find a friend, so she won¡¯t have to y with us. Listen to my advice. You should stay away from her and be careful of her stabbing you." Liu Yuyan finished, then turned and left.


    Fang Qingmeng forced to look at Liu Yuyan left the back, began to think about her words.


    Three women in a y, sure enough, Fang Qing¡¯s inner drama has be more and more.


    More than six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Qiao an is waiting for Luo Beiyuan toe to pick her up. The sun is setting and the afterglow is on the road of the school. JoAnn¡¯s mood has be much lighter.


    She had not found the school scenery so beautiful before.


    Outside the school gate, Luo Beiyuan sat in the car and saw Qiao an¡¯s beautiful figure. His thin lips made him smile.


    Now he and she, like a pair of lovers, be more and more tacit understanding, more and more intimate.


    Although it can not be achieved in one step, it is also a very pleasant thing to enjoy this beautiful process. At noon, Joan Ann suddenly received a call from her mother, saying that there was a very urgent thing to ask her to go home first.Joan Ann listened to her mother¡¯s tone as if very anxious, also dare not to dy, carrying her bag, took a taxi back, just entered the door, Joan Ann found that there seemed to be guests, a woman in her forties, and a girl in her twenties. When she saw the girl, she was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion It¡¯s amazing how many copies of that girl look like her mother.


    When Zhang Xiuzhu saw her daughter, she quickly waved her hand to let here over. The more she looked, the more surprised she was. She couldn¡¯t help asking, "Mom, who are they?"


    Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly sighed: "your uncle is really not a thing..."


    As soon as Joan Ann heard about her uncle, she couldn¡¯t help shaking. In her memory, uncle didn¡¯t take part.


    Is it that my uncle is in trouble again?


    "They are She is your uncle¡¯s daughter outside. This is the woman who was cheated by your uncle. Now, in order to save thepany, your uncle wants to rece your cousin and marry an old bachelor. Their mother and daughter have no choice but toe to me and ask me to help say a few words. " As a divorced woman, Zhang Xiuzhu is also a woman abandoned by her husband who likes the new and dislikes the old. She can understand the sadness of the woman in front of her, but she seems to be unable to help.


    My uncle¡¯s daughter outside? Joanne was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t believe it. Although uncle was not very reliable, how could he have such a big daughter outside? If the powerful aunt knew this, it would be a riot. Can Zhangjia be peaceful?

 Chapter 2161

    "Your aunt also knows about it, and, as if she knew it for a long time, she has been chasing their mother and daughter to suppress them. Now that there is an ident in thepany at home, she suddenly thinks of such a bad move." The more Zhang Xiuzhu said, the more angry she became.


    The woman sitting on the sofa has tears in her eyes, and the girl beside her is holding her clothes nervously, as if expecting a change in this matter.


    Joan an can¡¯t help bending down to look at the girl on the sofa, how to look like some familiar ah, where did she see it?


    "If I don¡¯t answer her request, she will ruin my daughter¡¯s future. I really don¡¯t know what to do now. My daughter is only 21 years old How can she marry an old man? I will never agree with her even if I try my best. " The middle-aged woman cried, very helpless, very uneasy.


    "Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll marry you." All of a sudden, the girl sitting next to her was speechless. There were no tears in her eyes, and now she had a little more determination.


    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes are wide open, which is hard to believe. In contrast, she is just like a flower in a greenhouse. She can¡¯t stand the wind and rain. However, this cousin of the same age seems to have a strong strength in her bones, which makes her blush.


    "Sunny, you can¡¯t marry. If you marry, you will have no future." Her mother burst into tears.


    "Cheng Qingqing?" Qiao an suddenly called out her name: "are you really Cheng Qingqing?"


    Cheng Qingqing looks up at her with sadness and despair in her eyes.


    Joanne patted her head hard, and finally remembered who she was. Isn¡¯t she a little famous recently? Because dancing was discovered by star scouts, and then made an online drama.


    Joan Ann saw the despair in her eyes, and felt sorry for her.


    "Mother, uncle, how can they do such things? It¡¯s just too wordless Qiao An¡¯an also defends Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother and daughter.


    "Your uncle can¡¯t do anything. I mentioned that he has a headache. Cheng Ling, how do your mother and daughter n now?" Zhang Xiuzhu couldn¡¯t help asking them.


    "I don¡¯t know." Cheng Ling shakes her head hopelessly. Obviously, they are helpless. Their mother and daughter have a stable life. Their daughter also has a career with her own efforts. Seeing that the prospect is good, she is suddenly told to marry. If she does not marry, then their mother and daughter will not want to live a stable life.


    "Mom, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t ask them. They won¡¯t help us. They are a family." Cheng Qingqing really did not hope that she came, but did not want to let her mother down, but now the result is obvious, Zhang Xiuzhu mother and daughter can not help.


    Joan an immediately exined: "Cheng Qingqing, it¡¯s not that my mother and I don¡¯t help you, but you also know what kind of people my uncle and aunt are. Even if we want to help, we can¡¯t help."


    "Then I¡¯ll take my daughter to death." Cheng Ling cried and patted her chest. She was really desperate.


    "Mom, why are we going to die? I don¡¯t want to die. I still want to live well. Isn¡¯t it just getting married? I promise, fate has been so unfair to us, I don¡¯t believe, there will be more painful things Cheng Qingqing finish saying, then stand up, also drag her mother to leave.


    Joan Ann strode out. To tell the truth, she really admired Cheng Qingqing. What she said just now is undoubtedly in despair and looking forward to theing of hope.


    "Cheng Qingqing, wait a moment. If you really agree to marry, I can help you to investigate what kind of character you want to marry. If it¡¯s really bad, I advise you to think about it again. If the other party is a good person, I will tell you, leave your contact information, OK?" Qiao an looks at Cheng Qingqing sincerely.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t believe her at the beginning. Inexplicably, the sincerity in qiao¡¯an¡¯s eyes moved her. She immediately took out her mobile phone and handed it to qiao¡¯an.


    Joanne quickly entered her phone number, dialed, and watched their mother and daughter enter the elevator.


    When the elevator door was closed, Joanne was still worried. She turned back to the room and saw that her mother was at a loss. She couldn¡¯t help saying, "Mom, can¡¯t we really help them?"


    "I don¡¯t want to say what kind of person your aunt is. Last time I lived in Zhangjia for a month, I¡¯ve seen enough of her face." Zhang Xiuzhu frowned, but there was no clue.


    "Or, you¡¯d better call my aunt and let her see if she can think of another way. I think it¡¯s too miserable for Cheng Qingqing to marry a strange man when she is so young. If it¡¯s me, I won¡¯t do it." Joan an still can¡¯t forget Cheng Qingqing¡¯s desperate eyes just now, that kind of confusion, helplessness, fear, as a peer, Qiao an can really feel.


    "OK, I¡¯ll make a call." Zhang Xiuzhu also wanted to help, so she called her sister-inw Zhou Mei.


    Qiao an¡¯s uncle is several years older than Zhang Xiuzhu. She has two cousins who are one or two years older than her own. I don¡¯t know what happened this time. What¡¯s the age of this? Is there a word for surrogate marriage? Is that man really abnormal? It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of woman he wants to marry. It¡¯s really terrible."Hello, Xiuzhu?" Zhou Mei¡¯s voice immediately came, maintaining the apparent affinity.


    "Sister inw, just now a woman named Cheng Ling came to me with her daughter and said that you were going to marry her daughter to an old man..."


    "This shameless bitch has found your house. Why doesn¡¯t she take her daughter to death?" Zhou Mei didn¡¯t wait for her to finish, she scolded over there.


    The expressions of Zhang Xiuzhu and Qiao An¡¯an were changed.


    "Now that you know, don¡¯t say anything or ask. It¡¯s all your elder brother¡¯s fault. After so many years, I have to endure their mother and daughter¡¯s existence. Is it easy for me? How much money did they take from Zhang Jia? Now thepany is in trouble. What¡¯s the matter with her daughter Zhou Mei¡¯s voice is very sharp, it can be seen that she is also full of resentment, no ce to send.


    "But my mother and daughter..."


    "Zhang Xiuzhu, it¡¯s my family¡¯s business. You¡¯d better leave it alone. You can¡¯t understand my pain. If you want to interfere in this way, we can¡¯t deal with each other. We can¡¯t carry out our own marriage, and we can¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s business." Zhou Mei¡¯s tone is full of sarcasm. Obviously, on this matter, she will not give any concession at all.


    Joanne heard these words, and without waiting for her mother to say anything more, she immediately pressed the phone and hung up.

 Chapter 2162

    "Forget it, mom. Don¡¯t tell her. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s reasonable." Joanne lives in the airway.


    "Forget it. I really don¡¯t want to worry. I¡¯m right. My own marriage has failed. What can I do to meddle in other people¡¯s business?" Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly covered her face and cried. She didn¡¯t know whether she was sad or wronged.


    Joanne stiff body, sitting on the sofa, she suddenly felt that life is really fucker ah, think their life is enough miserable, did not expect, there are people worse than themselves.


    When Joanne returned to school in the afternoon, the whole person had no spirit and couldn¡¯t concentrate on ss.


    The whole brain is full of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mncholy eyes.


    She turned on her mobile phone and searched the Inte. She found several videos of Cheng Qingqing dancing. She looked at her uncle¡¯s Cheng Qingqing with a smile on her face. She was green and full of vigor. It was just like a flower to be released. It was very beautiful. Her long hair and thin air bangs were just like thoseing out of the picture.


    "What a pity." Qiao an thought like this, suddenly felt that she should help her. After ss, she was ready to take a taxi to find Luo Beiyuan. Now the only person she can think of is only him. I believe that with his ability, she can definitely investigate for Cheng Qingqing what kind of man she is going to marry. Qiao an walked out of the school with her schoolbag on her back. Suddenly, she saw Liu Yuyaning outughing and talking with the other two girls.


    Liu Yuyan also saw her, the smile on her face stiffened instantly. She now looked at Joan ANN as if she were an enemy. She felt that her life had been destroyed by her.


    Qiao an quickly waved to stop a taxi and sat on it. Through the window, she saw Liu YuYan¡¯s resentful eyes and kept staring at herself.


    Qiao an paid no attention to her. She went directly to thepany Hall of luobeiyuan and called him. Luo Beiyuan came down to pick her up in person. When she saw hering to look for herself, Luo Beiyuan was very satisfied.


    "Did youe to me for dinner?" Luo Beiyuan thin lips with a smile, eyes can not help but fall on her body, she seems to have something on her mind.


    Qiao an shook his head and looked sad: "luobeiyuan, I want to ask you to help me."


    "What¡¯s up?" Luo Beiyuan asked curiously.


    "I want to ask you to help me investigate a man." From her mother¡¯s mouth, Qiao an knows that Cheng Qingqing is going to marry a man named Li Qingyan. However, this man can¡¯t be found on the Inte. She only knows that he is rich, has made a lot of big investments and is a low-key invisible rich man. She has heard about this man in her mother¡¯s hometown before, but no one has really contacted him.


    "Li Qingyan?" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression changed instantly: "what do you investigate him for? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in him. "


    "Of course not. He is so old. What interest can I have in him? It¡¯s just that a girl I know may want to marry him. I sympathize with her at the thought of being an old man." Joanne tooted the corners of her mouth and exined in a low voice.


    "Is he very old? But I¡¯ll help you up and down. I¡¯m two or three years older than me. Is that an old man? " Luobei yuan Jun¡¯s face shed suddenly, and he felt that he was old suddenly.


    "Ah? Thirty or so? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be forty or fifty? " Qiao an¡¯s expression was more exaggerated than Luo Beiyuan¡¯s, because she thought she was 40 or 50 years old.


    "Not so old. I know Li Qingyan. He looks very young. Not only that, he is also mysterious and low-key. He is an expert in investment. I admire him very much." Luo Beiyuan said faintly.


    "Really? Then he is What¡¯s his character, how he looks? Is there any picture of him, can you show me As soon as Qiao an heard what he said, the whole person got excited. If he was good-looking and had money, if he had good character, Cheng Qingqing would not have suffered too much by marrying him.


    "I don¡¯t want to say it now." Someone¡¯s handsome face is dark. This woman cares about other men and is more active than him. This is to make him jealous.


    Joan an suddenly choked, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him with consternation, just now was not a good chat, how suddenly ignore her?


    "Luobeiyuan, please tell me. I really want to know how this man is." In her life, Qiao an hated to ask others in a soft tone, but at this moment, she found that when she asked for luobeiyuan, her bones were really soft enough.


    When the elevator door opened, the man took a long leg step outside, and his pace was much faster. He left the girl with a courteous face behind him.


    Luo Beiyuan never thought that there was a kind of me that would burst into his chest in a second. He knew that it was the feeling of jealousy. He should restrain it, but he found that it could not be controlled.


    When JoAnn settled down, she seemed to be frightened. When she got out of the elevator, she stood at the door of the elevator, looking at the back of the man¡¯s sudden departure. She didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.


    Such a high and cold man, just coax, can coax?


    However, from childhood to adulthood, she did not learn how to cajole people, but she learned a lot from her mother. Luo Beiyuan thought that the little tail behind him would quickly follow him, but when he walked half way, qiao¡¯an was still in ce, a pretty face full of tension and confusion.Luo Beiyuan was annoyed and had to go back and seize her delicate wrist viciously.


    Qiao an was almost dragged into the office by a man. As soon as she entered, she was like a child who had made a mistake. She was quiet and obedient. Her eyes were still looking at Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression, wondering whether she could mention Li Qingyan¡¯s name again.


    Luo Beiyuan saw that her mood seemed to frighten her, so he introspected and went to her and touched her hair: "tell me why you want to know Li Qingyan."


    "I have a friend..."


    "Your friend is a girl. Does she want to take the opportunity to meet Li Qingyan? I want to know you. " When Luo Beiyuan heard this, he immediately decided that the girl was snobbish and wanted to get married. No wonder he was angry. He really didn¡¯t like that some women confused men with some ingenious means and thought they were smart. "It¡¯s a woman, but she doesn¡¯t want to know Li Qingyan. It¡¯s strange that Li Qingyan. My uncle seems to owe him a lot of money. Then, he knows that my uncle has two daughters, and he even proposes to let a cousin of mine marry him. Do you think there is such a man in the world? Is he looking for a wife or a fertility tool?" Joan Ann learned these things from her mother¡¯s mouth. It seems that the man needs a woman to carry on the family line for him. Maybe, after using it, he will kick it away. Just thinking about it, Qiao an feels sorry for Cheng Qingqing.


    "Is he so abnormal?" After hearing this, Luo Beiyuan was stunned andughed.

 Chapter 2163

    "Well." Joanne nodded yes, and she felt that the request was too much.


    "May I ask you a question, is your uncle able to pay his debts now?" Luo Beiyuan asked lightly.


    "Certainly not. Otherwise, one of his daughters would not be married." Joanne whispered.


    "In that case, it¡¯s not too much to ask people to offset the debt. He gives your uncle a chance. If he is really a cold hearted man, he will sue your uncle directly, and your uncle will go to prison. Not only that, but also the various interests thate with it may make your uncle bankrupt, and he will never get over his life." Luo Beiyuan thinks and analyzes from a man¡¯s point of view, calm and rational.


    JoAnn¡¯s mouth was slightly open. Obviously, she didn¡¯t go to such a deep level. She felt that her uncle was not kind and that Li Qingyan was inhumane. They made a abnormal transaction, but they had to sacrifice Cheng Qingqing¡¯s future. After careful calction, it seems that there are thousands of threads of rtionship among them. "I I really didn¡¯t think about it. By the way, do you have a picture of Li Qingyan? Can you show me how abnormal he looks Joanne¡¯s pretty face gave birth to a quick color.


    Luo Beiyuan took out his mobile phone and rummaged through it for a long time. He finally found a picture of Li Qingyan. When he asked his assistant to take a picture, Li Qingyan sat not far away from him and only took half of his side face. But it can be seen that the other side looks great. Moreover, from this photo, he is really young and not very old The man.


    "Send me this picture and I¡¯ll pass it on to my poor cousin." Said Joanne quickly.


    Luobeiyuan spread over, Qiao an an also immediately passed to Cheng Qingqing.


    Cheng Qingqing only replied four words to her. Thank you.


    Qiao an stares at her reply and is in a daze. I don¡¯t know why. She seems to have a premonition that Cheng Qingqing will agree to this.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes gently coagte her, see her as if full of heart matter, he hit a ring finger.


    Joanne, trembling, looked up at him.


    "What are you thinking about?" Luo Beiyuan asked curiously.


    Joanne¡¯s beautiful eyes widened slightly and suddenly said, "if my father owes you money and then forces me to marry you to pay the debt, you say Shall I marry or not? "


    "Of course you have to marry, and your father is going to owe me money now." Luo Beiyuan was amused by her words.


    "Yes, my father is just like an ant on a hot pot, raising money everywhere. Maybe one day, he will find a chance to ask you to borrow money, and then I will be able to repay it to you." Qiao an thought carefully, she and Cheng Qingqing are in the same boat. The only thing with her is that she likes luobeiyuan and is willing to be with him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your father is just in a hurry. Soon, hispany will be relieved. What¡¯s the matter with Qin rourourou? Has shee to you again?" Luo Beiyuan asked with concern.


    "She doesn¡¯t have time to trouble me now. She¡¯s too busy now. I won¡¯t let my mother go out recently, for fear that she will do something to harm her." When Joanne mentioned her, her pretty face turned blue. She really hated this woman, and she almost broke her three outlooks.


    "Do you want me to help you find out what your mother overheardst time, is it true?" Luo Beiyuan found that he was more and more nosy recently. As long as it was rted to Qiao An¡¯an, he wanted to be in charge of it. No one wanted to stop him.


    "In fact I¡¯m just going to ask you this thing. If Qin rourourou really carries my father on his back and looks for another man outside, it will be wonderful. I really want to see how my father is beaten in the face and ask him if it hurts Joanne grinned bitterly at her father¡¯s jokes. Was she too bad.


    "Well, even if you don¡¯t say so, I¡¯ll check it for you, but Qin rourourou must be on guard. If you want to catch her, it may not be a day or two." Luobeiyuan opened his mouth.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, now that Qiao¡¯s family is in a mess, let her bear more pressure in her heart for a few more days. At that time, she will show her horse¡¯s feet." Qiao an is not in a hurry. Qin rourourou must be in deep trouble now.


    As Qiao an expected, Cheng Qingqing has decided to meet the man named Li Qingyan.


    Her mother has been pleading for her in recent days. She has been tired and has been admitted to the hospital. Cheng Qingqing sits in front of the hospital bed and looks at her mother¡¯s pale face. For so many years, her mother has been teaching her to be optimistic and not to be defeated by the miserable life. Cheng Qingqing has been living like this, but in the end, she seems to be unable to escape fate If she owes Zhang Jia, she will pay it back. This time, she will pay back all that she owes them at one breath. In the future, who wants to control her life again, she would rather die than surrender.


    Cheng Qingqinges out of the studio. The wind is blowing hard outside the window. She quickly opens the door and sits in. She used to have an assistant and a broker. But most of the time, the agent went home and gave birth to a child. The assistant resigned because of the low sry. Now, she is alone.


    Cheng Qingqing drove straight to the hospital. Her mother¡¯s condition became worse. She asked a nurse to take care of her. The new performance paid her half of the performance fee, which was enough for her to take care of her mother¡¯s illness. She was really grateful.In the hospital, Cheng Qingqing packed a little food, went upstairs quickly, pushed the door to go in, and suddenly found that the originally narrow room was suddenly full of people. Cheng Qingqing looked at so many strangers and was frightened.


    Her mother is crying. Her eyes are red. Cheng Qingqing pushes away the crowd and runs to the hospital bed. Looking at the people in Zhangjia, she asks angrily, "what are you doing? Why do you want to disturb my mother¡¯s rest?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the deadline. If your mother and daughter want to live a good life, they have to listen to the arrangement of Zhang Jia, otherwise, you will not even have a chance to live." Zhou Mei, sitting on the chair, opened her mouth coldly.


    Cheng Qingqing found that the room full of people, as if Zhou Mei called over, she is really too much? Mother was so tired that she couldn¡¯t let go.


    "Cheng Qingqing, get ready to get married." Zhou Mei seemed to disdain to talk to her. After saying this, she stood up, straightened out her expensive clothes and skirts, and made a gesture to the room full of people: "let¡¯s go, they will be interesting."


    A room full of people turned and left. In the ward, only their mother and daughter were left.


    "Mom, are you ok? Have they hurt you?" Cheng Qingqing looks at her mother¡¯s sick white face. She is so beautiful, but suddenly she is tossed into this gaunt look. Cheng Qingqing is heartbroken.

 Chapter 2164

    "Sunny, I¡¯m sorry. In the end, my mother didn¡¯t protect you." Cheng Ling covered her face and burst into tears.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t cry, will you? If you do, I will be afraid. No matter what, we will face together. You promised me, and I am not afraid at all Cheng Qingqing looked at her mother crying, she also cried, she was very panic, very afraid, her mother¡¯s expression, as if to tell her, this very bad thing is going to happen.


    Cheng Ling raised her tearful eyes and looked at her struggling daughter. Before graduating from college, she took all kinds of advertisements in order to make more money. She finally entered the entertainment circle, but she was blocked everywhere. Even so, her daughter¡¯s strength still made her heart ache. She shook her hands and wiped her tears for her daughter.


    "Qingqing, mother¡¯s mistake should not be punished on you. Remember, no matter what, you can¡¯t entangle with a married man. It¡¯s very dangerous. You can see the woman sitting here just now. Her eyes are full of disgust. My mother gave birth to you secretly. We have been living in hiding all these years. I don¡¯t think she wille again We are, but I think too naive, she will not let us go Cheng Ling finally couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of her mistakes when she was young.


    Cheng Qingqing has been prepared for her mother¡¯s words again. She is much calmer than before. She looks at her mother and sighs.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sunny, mother made a mistake, but you have to bear, I die, I have no face to live." Cheng Ling looked at her beautiful daughter with grief. She was as young as a flower. She had a good life, but at the moment, she was cut off by her own mistakes.


    "Isn¡¯t it marriage? Mom, I¡¯m not afraid to get married anyway Cheng Qingqing lowers her head andughs at herself.


    "Don¡¯t you hate mom? My mother gave birth to you selfishly and let you live such a hard life with me Cheng Ling is really in love with this daughter. She is still sick now. She has thought of suicide several times. But when she thinks that she is going to die, her daughter is alone in the world. She still doesn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.


    "Mom, don¡¯t tell me. If you don¡¯t give birth to me, I can¡¯t live either. I¡¯ve figured it out. As long as we can have a safe life for our mother and daughter, I¡¯m willing to do anything." Cheng Qingqing raised the back of his hand and wiped out his tears: "I am willing to marry."


    "You have to think about it. You¡¯ll be tortured if you hear that the other party is a gloomy and violent old man." Cheng Ling cried and shook her head. She could not let her daughter fall into the fire pit. She would rather die here. "Mom, the old man is the old man. If he has not married, how can he know whether he is good or not? No matter how bad the other party is, I will do my wife¡¯s duty. " Cheng Qingqing had already broken her pot. It was really her greatest fortune to have a career that she liked. But her luck seemed to be running out. Her work got better. Her life was on the top again. She was going to get married, or marry an old man that she had never met. Fate and true love teased people.


    "Sunny, mom, I¡¯m sorry. I owe you too much." Cheng Ling said sadly.


    "Don¡¯t be silly. You know I don¡¯t me you. I never me you. You are my mother, my most important person. What else is more bitter than the separation of our mother and daughter? You don¡¯t want to leave me any more. If youmit suicide, I really don¡¯t have the courage to live. You have to be good. We are all good, OK? " Cheng Qingqing stretched out her hand and hugged her mother. Her eyes were wet with tears. She was really not afraid of anything.


    "Good, sunny, mother with you strong, will have a hard day." Cheng Ling weeps with joy. Her greatest happiness is to have this strong daughter.


    "Mom, you call her, and you say I¡¯m willing to marry her. They can arrange the wedding. I¡¯ll be there." Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want her mother to be embarrassed. She prefers to embarrass herself.


    "There may not be a wedding. It¡¯s sunny. She only left an address. This is the man¡¯s home. You can go straight to him." Cheng Ling was more sad, trembling and took a piece of paper from the side: "sunny, if you are afraid, don¡¯t go, mother, with her desperately."


    "If you are angry, your life is so precious. Don¡¯t spell it. Since I have an address and don¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony, it¡¯s a good thing for me. I still want to continue to be a big star. If I can get married in secret, I will be very happy." Cheng Qingqing looked at the address and put the paper in his pocket: "Mom, did she say when to look for him?"


    "Anytime." Cheng Ling looks at her daughter worried.


    "Mom, don¡¯t think about it. What about Xiao Wang and Xiao Li? Don¡¯t you let them watch you 24 hours a day? Why didn¡¯t you see anyone? " Cheng Qingqing frowned. It was the two nurses she hired.


    "There were too many people just now. She was afraid. I let her out." Cheng Ling whispered.


    "Let here back. I¡¯ll see the old man now. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not afraid." Cheng Qingqing attached to the body, in the mother¡¯s forehead kiss: "Mom, you can¡¯t leave me, that way, I will me you."


    Cheng Ling endure tears, keep nodding, she will never again, she will be well treated.


    Cheng Qingqing sighed: "I¡¯m gone, you let Xiao Wange back to take care of you, there can¡¯t be no one around.""Go ahead and be safe." Cheng Ling looked at her daughter with heartache in her eyes.


    Cheng Qingqing leans against the elevator wall, puts on the mask, and tears slide down gently.


    What kind of wind and waves, even if you hit her, she is fearless.


    Cheng Qingqing summoned up the courage, ording to the address, driving, looking for the past.


    This is a vi area, a vi on the hillside. In the evening, Cheng Qingqing drives alone on the road, which is really frightening. She feels that the person she is going to meet is a mysterious vampire. She will suck up her soul and blood, and she will die there.


    It¡¯s not terrible to die. It¡¯s all over if you die. It¡¯s only when you live that you suffer.


    Cheng Qingqing cheers herself up. Finally, she seems to find the right ce. But the former Lord is a tall iron gate. In the dark, gloomy, Cheng Qingqing has already thought of an old man over 50 years old, waiting greedily for her to deliver her door.


    "God bless you." After getting out of the car, Cheng Qingqing clenched his hands in front of his chest, imploring God¡¯s mercy.


    She went to knock on the door. For a long time, an old man opened the door and asked her curiously, "who are you looking for?"


    "I Cheng, I¡¯m I came here to marry your master. My name is Cheng Qingqing. " Cheng Qingqing introduces herself rigidly and feels like a joke.


    "Oh, people of Zhangjia,e in." Uncle, open the door immediately.


    Cheng Qingqing looks stunned and looks at the old man whose hair is almost gone. Is this her husband? God, kill her.


    "Is it you who I want to marry?" Cheng Qingqing holds her breath and resists the impulse to faint.


    The old man immediatelyughed: "it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my husband."


    "May I ask, how old is your husband? Older than you? " Cheng Qingqing knows it¡¯s impolite to ask, but she can¡¯t help being curious.


    "No way. My husband is just 30 years old, very young." The old man was amused by her words.


    "Oh, I¡¯ll find it. Why don¡¯t you wonder?" Cheng Qingqing heard that she was only 30 years old, and her whole heart fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was not too old. However,pared with her age of 21, she was really a little old.


    "My husband paid for it. Any daughter of Zhangjia cane here." Uncle immediately took a sympathetic look at Cheng Qingqing. She may not know that she was bought by money.


    "Oh." Cheng Qingqing has a dull face and spends money to buy it? How much did it cost? Can you give her a little? "I didn¡¯t disturb your husband¡¯s rest when I came sote?" Cheng Qingqing breathes frightfully. He takes a look at the dark buildings in front of him. He feels that it has been a long time since the dim streetmps are shining on the ancient walls. The whole vi only has lights in the living room. It¡¯s dark and gloomy, like a ghost house. It¡¯s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 2165

    "No, my husband I won¡¯t see you at all. " The old man said, leading her into the living room, and then from the side of a file bag to find two documents out: "Miss Cheng, this is your marriage agreement, you look, signed, tomorrow you may have to do premarital examination, if there is no physical problems, you and your husband will get the certificate, by the way, you have to give birth to your husband within two years, do test tube baby."


    Arge amount of information poured into Cheng Qingqing¡¯s head. She opened her eyes in amazement and couldn¡¯t digest it for a moment. "Why didn¡¯t he see me? Why do you want to be a test tube baby? He can¡¯t do that... "


    "Shh, keep it down, Miss Cheng. My husband is OK. He just He doesn¡¯t want to touch women. He has a very serious habit of cleanliness. " The old man was scared and quickly put up his finger at her to stop her talking nonsense.


    "Oh, what do you mean, I marry him, make a test tube, give birth to him, and then?" Before Cheng Qingqinges, she is ready to lose her life tonight. Anyway, she closes her eyes and everything will pass. But at this moment, she ispletely shocked. Her husband who is about to get the certificate will not touch her or see her. Ha ha ha? She was lucky enough to find such a precious husband.


    "Yes, my husband¡¯s meaning is written in the agreement. Take a look at it carefully. If it¡¯s OK, sign it." Uncle has a good attitude, is polite and easy to get along with.


    Cheng Qingqing took the agreement and took it seriously.


    When she saw the above listed one by one, she was shocked and speechless.


    After marriage, there is no sex life. She can¡¯t interfere with men¡¯s private life. She can¡¯t go to see him without permission. At night, when he¡¯s off work, she has to stay in the room. She can¡¯t meet him. She won¡¯t provoke men outside. Moreover, after bing his wife, she has to maintain the image of a rich wife and not lose the face of a man.


    Cheng Qingqing only feels that she has be a concubine in the pce, and her husband who she can¡¯t meet is as noble as the emperor. However, as soon as she enters the pce, she is beaten into the cold pce. She can¡¯t resist, and she has to bear it in silence.


    "Miss Cheng, what¡¯s your opinion? Sir, I can only make twoments. " The old man saw her in a daze, thinking that she could not ept the above conditions.


    "Can I keep these two opinions? I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, but I¡¯m sure there will be conditions. " Cheng Qingqing is not stupid, so she asked calmly.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll make a note below. If it¡¯s OK, can you sign it? I have to familiarize you with the environment here." My uncle is really a friendly person. He is very polite to Cheng Qingqing.


    "Oh, do I sign here?" Cheng Qingqing said, took the next pen, quickly wrote the name, pressed the fingerprint.


    "Yes, by the way, what¡¯s your husband¡¯s name?" Cheng Qingqing finished signing, only to find that there is one of the most important questions not asked, she quickly asked.


    "My husband¡¯s name is Li Qingyan."


    Cheng Qingqing searches in the brain, this name, she has not heard.


    "What does your husband do?" Cheng Qingqing looks at the vi, as if his status is very noble. "It¡¯s inconvenient for me to say that, Miss Cheng, you can rest assured that my husband is not a bad man. You will be very safe here. Of course, you should not offend him. He will not hurt people in general." The old manforted her with a smile. "Of course I dare not provoke him." Cheng Qingqing sighs, she willply with the content of the agreement, not a vition.


    "Well,e here. I¡¯ll tell you about the rules at home." The old man waved to her immediately.


    Cheng Qingqing quickly stood up and followed him.


    The old man pointed to a staircase, an elevator next to it: "this belongs to Mr. forbidden area, you can¡¯t go up."


    "Good!" Cheng Qingqing is stunned. She has this home and ces she can¡¯t go to? Fainted.


    Standing in a corridor, the old man pointed to the back garden: "the garden over there is also private use, you can¡¯t step in, you can only take a walk in the front garden."


    "Oh, remember." Cheng qingqingqingjue seems to be acting in a y. She is still ying a pce opera. She has strict family rules and hierarchical system. She may not even be a servant in this family, but she is not sad or angry at all. She is very happy and likes the system.


    Seeing her face as usual, the old man chuckled: "Miss Cheng, don¡¯t be angry. If Mr. Cheng buys you back, you¡¯d better listen to him. You¡¯ll feel better."


    "I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ll be obedient." Cheng Qingqing immediately nods.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a small building. There is a staircase. The old man said to her, "this is the side hall. There are two rooms upstairs and a bathroom. This is where you will live in the future. I will send people to deliver the food and amodation. If you need anything, I will arrange someone to deliver it."


    "Does that mean that when Ie back to this house, I¡¯ll live here and I can¡¯t go anywhere?" Cheng Qingqing asked him in surprise.


    "In principle, yes, sir. You can¡¯t run around when hees back at night. Don¡¯t let him run across him." The old man exined with a smile.


    "I see. I will be very careful." Cheng Qingqing wants to sing a song. My God, isn¡¯t this her dream life? If you have food and housing, you don¡¯t need to sleep with a man. Can you prove that you are a well-known richdy. Has a good thing finally hit her?Looking at the smile on Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face, he suddenly sighed. Mr. Chen won¡¯t buy a fool toe back. She doesn¡¯t get angry with such strict conditions and family rules. Can she still smile?


    Well, sir, is this money worth spending?


    "Uncle, I don¡¯t know your name yet." Cheng Qingqing asked curiously.


    "You can call me uncle Gu. My surname is Gu. I¡¯m Mr. Gu¡¯s personal housekeeper." Uncle Gu immediately replied.


    "Thank you, uncle Gu. Thank you for being so clear." Cheng Qingqing said gratefully.


    "Miss Cheng, are you really not angry?" Uncle Gu still felt that this young girl had a strange personality.


    "No, I dare to ask, how much did your husband pay me to be his wife?" Cheng Qingqing is really curious. She has to know how much she is worth.


    "The Xu family owes you at least 300 million yuan. Maybe you are worth it." Uncle Gu said lightly.


    "What? 300 million? Am I worth so much? " Cheng Qingqing opened her eyes wide and eximed in disbelief.


    "Miss Cheng, don¡¯t be surprised. Do you think it¡¯s worth 300 million yuan to buy your whole life of youth?" Uncle Gu sighed, but she still felt a little sympathy for her. She looked so young that she spent her good years with her husband. It¡¯s really not easy. It¡¯s just a poor man.


    "By the way, tell your husband that I work in the entertainment industry and I can act. Ask him if he will stop me." Cheng Qingqing quickly asked him, this is an important question, she and Chu Yanning signed a three-year endorsement, she absolutely can not break her promise.


    "If you don¡¯t agree, you can take this as a condition, and you will certainly agree." Uncle Gu advised her kindly.

 Chapter 2166

    "Oh, you can ask me first. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll mention it again. If he agrees, I can save one condition." Cheng Qingqing immediately begged to look at Uncle Gu.


    Uncle Gu nodded: "OK, let me ask. The room is ready. Miss Cheng, you should have a rest early."


    "What do you want me to do tomorrow?" Cheng Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Check up in the morning and get the marriage certificate in the afternoon." Uncle Gu kindly reminded me.


    "Good, see you tomorrow." Cheng Qingqing nodded, and uncle Gu left and closed the door of the side hall for her.


    Cheng Qingqing is standing in the living room. Although it is a side hall, it is more magnificent than any home she has lived in before. Everything looks very retro, but it is very elegant. Every scene, a thing, a table and a chair are luxury that she can never have in her life.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned for a long time. He quickly took out his mobile phone and searched for Li Qingyan¡¯s name. This search brought out a lot of news about him. It turned out that he was the chief executive officer and director of arge-scale enterprisepany. He had a lot of business stories, but there was no picture of him. It was very low-key and mysterious.


    Cheng Qingqing pretty face congealed, she and this Li Qingyan, really count husband and wife rtionship?


    Even having children needs a test tube. He either can¡¯t do it or he has a problem with his orientation. It¡¯s said that if a man likes a man, he will be extremely disgusted with a woman¡¯s body. Of course, Cheng Qingqing feels that both of these are very likely. One is that he can¡¯t do it, and the other is that he may like men.


    As he got older, he had a high status. In order not to let the outside world speak ill of him, he married a woman as his wife, blocking the long-standing people.


    Cheng Qingqing straightens out the rtionship. She hears her stomach groaning, and she is hungry.


    She opened the door and walked down the corridor.


    Uncle Gu was sitting in the living room reading. When he saw hering, he immediately asked, "what can I do for Miss Cheng?"


    "Uncle Gu, do you have anything to eat? I haven¡¯t eaten yet Cheng Qingqing asked in a low voice, very restrained.


    "I¡¯ll have it sent over. By the way, Miss Cheng, after eight o¡¯clock in the evening, you can stay in the side hall as much as you can. Mr. Cheng will be back at any time." Uncle Gu reminded her with a smile.


    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Can I contact you by phone? Do you have andline at home? " Cheng Qingqing found out that he had to obey a lot of rules here.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve alreadybeled it. Go and have a look at it yourself." Uncle Gu nodded.


    Cheng Qingqing immediately returned to the side hall and saw that the telephone number was clearly written on thendline. One of them was the name of Li Qingyan.


    Cheng Qingqing goes to the window and looks at the second floor next to her. Themp on the far left of the second floor is on. In this way, Li Qingyan is at home now, but when shees, he doesn¡¯t look at it.


    What¡¯s this? He¡¯s going to get married tomorrow. Isn¡¯t he curious about himself?


    What if you don¡¯t grow up to his taste? He won¡¯t pick?


    Cheng Qingqing is very satisfied with this marriage. The man she wants to marry is excellent and excellent, and he is not picky about food.


    A servant came over to eat dinner for Cheng Qingqing. After finishing, Cheng Qingqing cleaned up the dishes and put them on the table. Then he went to the second floor to have a rest.


    On the second floor, there is a bedroom, a guest room and arge cloakroom. The cloakroom is not empty, but a lot of women¡¯s clothes, jewelry and essories are ced.


    "My God?" Cheng Qingqing opened her eyes. Looking at these valuable bags, she didn¡¯t even dare to touch them, for fear they would be damaged.


    "These are not all for me, are they?" Cheng Qingqing blinked and muttered.


    "I can¡¯t wear it for a year. Mr. Li is really generous. I believe that he must have a good character." Cheng Qingqing murmured to herself, and saw arge bathroom beside the bedroom, which was decorated with luxury and everything. It was just like a woman¡¯s paradise. Is Li Qingyan going to lock her here like a canary?


    She put water in the bathtub and took afortable bath. She pulled the white bathrobe beside her and fell into the soft quilt. This is not a dream, is it?


    She pinched herself forcefully, the pain of her low breath, this is not a dream, it is true.


    The rtionship between qiao¡¯an and luobeiyuan is on the edge of ambiguity. Qiao¡¯an finds that he is out of his mind and doesn¡¯t think about food and tea for a day without seeing him. What can we do? Is Acacia in the bone?


    Is luobeiyuan also missing her? Or is it more serious?


    Mom had already agreed that she would go out with him, so Joanne became more and more daring.


    After ss, she will go to hispany. As mentioned before, she will help to sort out Luo Beiyuan¡¯s office, and then Luo Beiyuan will prepare some work-rted materials for her to do. Go and see, Qiao an has a flexible mind. She can understand some things quickly. Sometimes, she will tell Luo Beiyuan about her own ideas. Luo Beiyuan is only inclusive Smile at her, patiently listen to her, and then add.


    "Ann, I told my motherst time that I wanted to go home. You Are you free this Saturday? " Luo Beiyuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked her. Her deep eyes were full of expectation.Joanne shivered. It was to Did you see your parents?


    "I I¡¯m free, of course, but Are you really going to take me home? We¡¯ve only been dating for two months. " Joanne couldn¡¯t believe she was going to see her family so soon.


    "Two months is not short. Besides, if I don¡¯t take you home, how do you know what kind of environment I grew up in?" Luo Beiyuan held her hand and gently pulled her into his arms. His arms were powerful around her. His thin lips were attached to her ear and said, "do you want to go home with me?"


    The man¡¯s deep maic voice, with hot breath, sprayed on Joan Ann¡¯s delicate ears. She felt as if she had been electrified. The whole person was numb, and her brain was also in nk. Where could there be any mind to answer his questions, she just looked at him stupidly.


    "Don¡¯t you want to?" The man saw her bewildered, immediately some sad questions.


    JoAnn suddenly woke up and nodded: "yes, of course. If you want to take me, I will go."


    The girl¡¯s soft voice, sounds waxy, but also with a touch of joy and delicate.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart, like to be shocked by this tone, he found that he was very fond of this kind of soft and waxy girl.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hook her chin, thin lips blocked her lips, sweet taste, so that he could not extricate himself.


    Joanne slightly raised her head and felt the strong love of the man. She suddenly understood her mother¡¯s original mood. If her mother fell in love with a man as deeply as herself, she would not have the courage to live at that moment when she was pushed away.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Why are you shaking? " Luo Beiyuan kisses her, almost addicted, but just now, he holds her waist, only to find that she shivers coldly. He stops all his actions and asks her with concern.


    Qiao an immediately shook his head and pressed down the uneasiness in his heart. No, Luo Beiyuan would not push himself away.


    "Is it Did I kiss you just now and make you feel sick? " Luo Beiyuan thought it was his own problem.


    But in fact, it was his problem, not because he had kissed her.

 Chapter 2167

    "I I¡¯m just a little scared. I love you so much all of a sudden. It¡¯s like gambling on you. " Joanne gave a bitter smile.


    Luo Beiyuan knows that she is a girl who has no sense of security. Moreover, she has just experienced the divorce of her parents. Her worry is not unreasonable.


    "I¡¯m not going to let you lose." Luo Beiyuan heartache in her forehead printed a kiss, deep firm voice, let Qiao an an instant peace of mind down.


    "Well." She believed him, unconditionally.


    Qiao an and Luo Beiyuan are getting more and more stable, but Qin rourourou is not at ease at the moment. Qiao Dawei¡¯s time to go home is gettingter andter, and her temper is getting bigger and bigger. Her previous gentle means are no longer effective. She finds out that she doesn¡¯t love Qiao Dawei at all. Her failure in work makes her realize that he is just an old man, and she was happy at the beginning Happy is his generous appearance of paying money, rather than in front of this dark face, see what is not satisfactory old man.


    "Old Joe, is there really no turning point this time? How could this happen? This good business, how suddenly be difficult Qin rourourou has not slept. When Qiao Daweies back, she asks him with a confused face.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go? Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have divorced Zhang Xiuzhu Qiao Dawei suddenly said that hurt people, Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Qiao Dawei, what do you mean? Do you regret divorce for me now? You don¡¯t like me when we¡¯re not married yet? In that case, we¡¯ll just break up. " Qin rourourou immediately issued a sharp roar, obviously, she was stabbed.


    She always thought that she was better than Zhang Xiuzhu in every aspect. But now, in such a situation, I¡¯m afraid Qiao Dawei has heard some of the rumors.


    Those gossipy women even say that she is not Wangfu, but also husband, these people¡¯s mouth is really damaged.


    "I don¡¯t mean to dislike you. Don¡¯t think about it. I just..." What Qiao Dawei wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t say it in the end. You know, how heartless he was at the beginning of the divorce, he remembered. "Do you want to say that I don¡¯t want you, Zhang Xiuzhu wants you?" Qin rourourou asked him in a voice. Qiao Dawei¡¯s face turned blue and ugly. Yes, he was thinking about this. After he and Zhang Xiuzhu got married, their career was constantly climbing. Even if he quarreled with Zhang Xiuzhu every day, his career sess would not be affected. But now, less than two months after his divorce from her, thepany¡¯s business performance declined and orders dropped sharply. Now he is about to break the capital chain I can¡¯t find the reason.


    "You are simply unreasonable. You were not such a woman before. Howe you have be like a tigress now?" How can you find Qiao Wei¡¯s voice so soft and sharp? There¡¯s no sense of beauty.


    "I can¡¯t understand. Who said that I wanted to marry me, and that I would not be wronged all my life. Who said that I would be a rich wife all my life? It¡¯s all you. But now, I¡¯m med for yourpany¡¯s poor management. What does this have to do with me? " Qin rourourou is also wronged to death. She feels that her dream of wealth ising to an end. She is really not reconciled. Where does she have seven years to find another man? When she was 27 years old with Qiao Dawei, she is now in her thirties and her youth has passed away.


    "I don¡¯t want to go bankrupt. I want to make my career better, but I¡¯ve worked hard. What else do you want me to do? Qin rourourou, did you pretend to be gentle before? You also said, no matter poor and rich, no matter disease or bad luck, you will never abandon me, but what are you doing now? When I¡¯m in the most difficult situation, do you still have to sneer at me Qiao Dawei said more and more angry, suddenly feel that everything is not worth.


    Qin rourourou sneered: "Qiao Dawei, look at yourself in the mirror. If you don¡¯t have money, where can you be worthy of me? Do you really think I love you? I also have a rich Qiao Dawei, not an old man who failed in his career. "


    "You I beg your pardon? Qin rourourou, say it again. " Qiao Dawei only felt that a thousand arrows pierced his heart and his expression copsed, which was more heartbreaking than anything else.


    "Even if I say it ten thousand times, I think so. Do you have to set aside a sum of money for our mother and daughter for the sake of our son¡¯s future life?" Qin rourourou has a sneer in her eyes and an aggressive tone.


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s heart beat fast and he felt the pain. He couldn¡¯t stand. He held on to the wardrobe next to him and pointed to Qin rurou. He couldn¡¯t say a word.


    "So You are such a poisonous woman Qiao Dawei suddenly saw through her true face. At the beginning, she pretended to be gentle and considerate, virtuous and generous. She approached him purposefully. Everything was for his money.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You won¡¯t suffer. I gave you all my good youth. What¡¯s wrong with you giving me some money? It¡¯s fair. " Qin rourourou snorted coldly.


    "You..." Qiao Dawei is really out of breath at this time. His face is white and he is sweating.


    Qin rourourou sees that the situation is not right. She quickly wants to help him: "Qiao Dawei, what are you doing? Don¡¯t scare me.""Get out of here." Qiao Dawei finally took a breath and pushed her away: "Qin rourourou, get out of here, now."


    "You let me go? No, my son. I¡¯ll take him with me Qin rourourou finished and was about to go out. As soon as Qiao Dawei heard that her son was going to be taken away by her, he did not know where the strength came from, so he pulled Qin rourourou back.


    Qin rourourou did not reflect, the whole person hit the edge of the bed, the brain a burst of dizziness.


    "Qiao Dawei, do you want to kill people?" Qin rourourou¡¯s tears alle out. She points to Qiao Dawei angrily and roars.


    "If you dare to take my son away, I will kill you today." Qiao Dawei was also very angry. His face was ferocious at the moment, and he was really terrible.


    "Well, I won¡¯t take him. You let me go." Qin rourourou is also frightened. She knows that Qiao Dawei is not a good person to be provoked. If she really annoys him, she will not be good for herself.


    "Go away." Qiao Dawei gave a roar.


    Qin rourourou covered the back of the injured head, ran into the cloakroom, and dragged a suitcase out of the door.


    Seeing the suitcase, Qiao Dawei copsedpletely. He sat on the floor in pain. He woke up suddenly. He was blinded by love. He didn¡¯t see Qin rourourou¡¯s true face. He led a white eyed wolf into the door.


    At this moment, Qiao Dawei suddenly thought of his ex-wife. Although she would quarrel every time she came back, Zhang Xiuzhu also quarreled with him because she loved him and hoped that he would go home to apany him more.


    "Am I wrong?" Qiao Dawei hugged his head and suddenly lost.

 Chapter 2168

    Qiao an discusses with her mother about going home with Luo Beiyuan. Zhang Xiuzhu looks at the expectation in her daughter¡¯s eyes. She can¡¯t bear to attack her, but she has a bottom line.


    "Ann, I don¡¯t mind if you go home with him, but You have to promise your mom not to have sex with him for the time being, unless you decide to get engaged or get married Zhang Xiuzhu was afraid of her daughter¡¯s loss, so she could only be asked to do so.


    Joanne suddenly blushed and stammered: "Mom, why do you say this? I will certainly respect myself."


    "Although in this era, this is nothing, but women after all suffer losses, you still don¡¯t mess." Zhang Xiuzhu said seriously.


    "I see." Joanne really didn¡¯t want to talk to her mother about it.


    After packing up the suitcase, Joan an followed luobeiyuan to the airport in the morning.


    On the way to the airport, Joan an received a new friend on her chat tool. She opened it and found that it was Cheng Qingqing.


    Cheng Qingqing sent her a smile, and then she took a few photos and sent them to her.


    Joanne looked at the picture carefully. It seemed that it was taken in a vi.


    "You¡¯re not really married, are you?" Joanne sent a message quickly.


    "Well, I¡¯m married, but it¡¯s not what I thought. Thank you, Joanne. Can we be friends? I¡¯ve juste to this city and I don¡¯t have any friends. " Cheng Qingqing sent a piece of content, very sincere.


    Joanne immediately threw a smile over her face and replied, "well, we are already friends.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s vi, in fact, is not far away from the vi before Qiao¡¯s, which is in the same vi area. However, Li Qingyan¡¯s vi belongs to the high-level category. On the hillside, it is very private, and there is only one avenue leading into it.


    Cheng Qingqing brought her mother over this time. She had already figured it out. Getting married is the only chance for her and her mother to repay.


    Cheng Qingqing at the moment, she is sitting outside the hospital gynecology, a moment, she will go in to ept premarital examination.


    Shey on the instrument rack and shyly opened her legs.


    The result of the check list was very good. She took it to Uncle Gu, who made a phone call and took Cheng Qingqing directly to the civil evidence Bureau.


    Cheng Qingqing feels that what¡¯s happening now is more bloody than the TV series. Her husband doesn¡¯t show up. Uncle Gu takes the marriage certificate and keeps it. Cheng Qingqing wants to have a look, but Uncle Gu doesn¡¯t let him go. He only says that his husband told him everything.


    Cheng Qingqing is more and more curious about Li Qingyan. She feels that this idea is very dangerous. Li Qingyan seems not willing to let her know him. He can¡¯t even see him. What a destion.


    After Cheng Qingqing got the certificate, she left with Uncle Gu separately. She nned to go to the hospital and tell her mother about it. However, as soon as she arrived at the hospital gate, she was hungry.


    She found a small shop on the street and sat at a table outside the shop waiting for delicious beef noodles.


    Just finished eating noodles, even soup and meat, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mobile phone rang, a text message.


    Cheng Qingqing opened the text message and was surprised.


    It¡¯s a picture of her just holding a bowl of soup. She looks like a hungry food for hundreds of years. What¡¯s more, there¡¯s an overbearing saying below: let me catch you eating and drinking in the street next time. Be careful I¡¯ll give you a break.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes are shocked. She looks around in panic. Who took the picture? This number Is it Li Qingyan¡¯s?


    Cheng Qingqing is scared and runs into the hospital. My God, who is Li Qingyan? He won¡¯t be following her 24 hours a day. What can I do? What kind of man did she marry? It¡¯s terrible. Cheng Qingqing ran to her mother¡¯s ward in one breath. Her eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are they bothering you again Cheng Qingqing is deeply distressed and asks her quickly.


    Cheng Ling grabbed her daughter¡¯s hand and asked, "Qingqing, what happened to you and that man? Did he do to you?"


    Cheng Qingqing quickly shook his head and replied, "Mom, don¡¯t worry. He is very kind to me. We are already married."


    "So fast? What kind of man is he? Is he terrible? The woman from Zhangjia came again just now. She threatened to break your leg if you dare to run. " Cheng Lingyue is more and more afraid to hear that her daughter is married to a terrible wolf.


    "Of course, they¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll run away. Zhang¡¯s debt is three hundred million yuan. I¡¯ll take it to pay off the debt. Mom, can they let us go if I marry them?" Cheng Qingqing asked naively.


    "I don¡¯t know." Cheng Ling shook her head with a confused face: "since I secretly gave birth to you, our mother and daughter have no human rights to speak of. When we were children, we had to move every period of time. You always asked me why. Now do you know? Mom wants to protect you. "


    "Because of the move, I¡¯m poor at school and I¡¯m always not confident enough. Thank you for bringing me up, mom." Cheng Qingqing thinks of her childhood life, her eyes are hot, and she always wants to cry.


    "Silly child, it¡¯s mom who¡¯s sorry for you. You didn¡¯t me me. I¡¯m already very happy. Now, you get married again. My mother only hopes that you can live a safe and happy life in the future." Cheng Ling has only one hope left."Yes." Cheng Qingqing nods, but he has no confidence.


    Cheng Qingqing saw that it was dark. She asked for a day¡¯s leave today. She has been staying in the hospital in the afternoon. Now it¡¯s almost evening.


    Cheng Ling sees her daughter¡¯s expression calm, it seems that the family she married in the past did not hurt her, she secretly congratted.


    "Sunny, you hurry home, you have a home now, don¡¯t let your family wait for you, you just got the certificate." Cheng Ling urged her daughter with concern.


    Cheng Qingqing nodded and felt it was time to go back.


    "Mom, call me if you need something. I¡¯ll go first." Cheng Qingqing said and stood up.


    "Qingqing, are you living with your mother-inw? If so, remember to be filial to your mother-inw. " Cheng Ling voiced concern.


    "No, I¡¯ll live with him." Cheng Qingqing looked at her mother¡¯s cautious eyes, and she was heartbroken.


    With that, she turned around and went out, driving her car to the man¡¯s home.


    When I was near the door of my house, I saw the lights on in front of the door of the big living room of the vi.


    Cheng Qingqing is frightened and stops the car quickly. She is not sure whether Li Qingyan has just returned home. If she goes in, she will see each other?


    Cheng Qingqing is still safe and responsible. Since men don¡¯t want to see her, she should be obedient. The ck cars quickly passed by her side. Cheng Qingqing waited for a while before she drove in. She pulled the car in at the door of the side hall. She pushed the door and got out and quickly entered the small hall.


    Uncle Gu immediately came over and asked her with concern: "madam is back. I¡¯ll bring you dinner right away."


    "Thank you, uncle Gu." Cheng Qingqing said with great restraint.


    "It should be." With that, uncle Gu left.


    Cheng Qingqing went up to the second floor, and secretly ran to the French window. Looking at the light in the next room, Li Qingyan really came back.


    Cheng Qingqing took the mobile phone and opened the photo Chu Yanning sent her. The profile under the soft light is firm and handsome.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want to marry her again?


    It turns out that any kind of rtionship can exist in this world.


    Cheng Qingqing is going to take a bath and go down to eat. After staying in the hospital for most of the day, she is smelling of disinfectant.


    Cheng Qingqing said, and then directly in the bedroom to take off the clothes, probably because she felt that this closed space is exclusive to her.


    But she never thought, at the moment sitting in the study of the man, next to aputer, theputer screen is monitoring her bedroom.


    The man just sat down, lit a cigarette, a sweep of your eyes, you can see the angry picture on theputer next to you.

 Chapter 2169

    The woman bit by bit of their own peel clean, the man narrowed his eyes, a face of calm watching.


    The woman is very beautiful, elegant and thick long curly hair, slender and soft waist branches, which can not be grasped by Ying Ying Ying. The ce where the meat is growing is very good, and the thin ce is just right. I can¡¯t imagine that there is such a beautiful daughter in Zhangjia.


    The man is very interested in spitting out a circle of smoke, although looking at the beautiful figure of this woman, but he found that he still has no interest in the past to hold her, not only that, he as long as she can do her part.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know that he has no privacy in someone¡¯s eyes.


    She quickly went into the bathroom to take a shower, then put on a set of household clothes and went down to dinner.


    Uncle Gu asked an aunt to bring dinner, three meals and one soup, as well as fruit desserts. They were all very exquisite and tasted very well. Cheng qingqingjue¡¯s living here is just as beautiful as heaven. It would be nice if mom coulde and live together.


    After dinner, Cheng Qingqing went upstairs to read the script. Today, an online drama presented her with a script. She wanted to y a female No.2. Cheng Qingqing is wee now. As long as there is a y and money to take, she will try any role.


    After opening the script, Cheng Qingqing began to perform alone. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the first scene was that the second girl hanged herself in order to win the sympathy of man No.1.


    Cheng Qingqing was speechless, but she still took out a scarf, tied her neck, and hung it on a wooden clothes shelf next to her. She yed a man who was about to die of suffocation with the tightly fastened scarf.


    The tongue is lengthened, the eyes turn up, the eyes turn white, and the two hands cling to the rope of the neck


    Li Qingyan is about to deal with the work. As soon as he turns around and sees the woman hanging herself on the hanger, he stands up in fear and rushes out without saying a word.


    "Did the Xu family send him a Jingshen disease? Damn it. " He thought so indignantly that he had run from the corridor on the second floor to the small building opposite.


    Cheng Qingqing is gradually finding the sense of despair of the suicide. Suddenly, the door opens.


    A man didn¡¯t invite herself in, and she was rolling her eyes and sticking out her tongue. She was about to die.


    "Er..." Cheng Qingqing looks at the man in front of her. She is startled and quickly retracts her small tongue. However, the small mouth can not be closed. Qingqing opens and looks at the man.


    The corridor is ck, but the light in the room is bright. The light directly prints the angr facial features of the man into her eyes. The 30-year-old man is mature in temperament and calm in character, but he is definitely not an old man in the Xu family. Besides, he is also very beautiful, with flying eyebrows, proud nose, firm thin lips, and beautiful Chin line, he seems to have a lemon chin, there is a light arc in the middle, so that his cold facial features more a touch of soft color.


    This is the first time Cheng Qingqing saw Li Qingyan, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be in this kind of scene. She just acted in despair. She was dying. Her heart was also very desperate. But in despair, she saw a man who gave her a new life. She was still so beautiful. Her heart was beating wildly.


    "What are you doing?" Li Qingyan didn¡¯t want toe to see her, but at the moment, he still came to see her, afraid that she would die here.


    "I I¡¯m acting, in front of the script. " Cheng Qingqing is in a hurry to open the scarf knot tied on her neck, but she finds that when she is in a panic, she is at a loss. She has no strength. Her legs are soft, and the scarf hanging on her neck is also pulled. She is suffocated and kicks with her hands and legs.


    Li Qing yanjue is not only mentally ill and mentally abnormal, but also inflexible. She is a fool. He didn¡¯t get angry in the past. He picked her up, tore the scarf around her neck and threw it on the bed. He looked at the little fool. He gritted his teeth angrily: "you are really the daughter of Zhang Jia. I want to return it."


    "Don¡¯t Don¡¯t return the goods. I¡¯m really the daughter of Zhang¡¯s family. My name is Cheng Qingqing. Although I¡¯m not Zhang, I¡¯m really his daughter. Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry. Did I scare you? " Cheng Qingqing heard that he said to return the goods. His eyes were red all of a sudden. Tears were swirling in his eyes. He looked at the man in a panic.


    "Don¡¯t cry. If you dare to shed a tear, I¡¯ll throw you out." When Li Qingyan saw her tears whirling, she was inexplicably upset. Before he did anything about her, she cried first. Did she still have a reason?


    Cheng Qingqing was scared to hold back her tears and lowered her head.


    "You are not allowed to y this kind of drama at home in the future. Do you hear me?" Li Qingyan exined in a cold voice.


    "How do you know I¡¯m acting?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes were stunned. Then, she looked around her eyes and saw a surveince camera in the corner of the bedroom ceiling. She screamed and hugged her head. She found that it was no use holding her head. Her subconscious hands were around her chest and she looked at Li Qingyan with shame.


    Li Qingyan looked at her coldly. Now do you know she is shy? It was very happy just now.


    "Mr. Li, how can you put that in your room." Cheng Qingqing or someints, he just took off the essence, he did not see? It¡¯s a shame."This is my home. I want to pretend, I don¡¯t need to ask your opinion." Li Qingyan said sarcastically. "It won¡¯t be in the bathroom, will it?" Cheng Qing asks him again.


    "No Li Qingyan said without expression.


    Cheng Qingqing nerve is finally rxed, and then, she continues to lower her head: "I will not scare you again."


    "Why don¡¯t you look up at me?" Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t like her to talk with her head down. It¡¯s impolite.


    Cheng Qingqing said to himself, "don¡¯t you want to see me? I look down and you can¡¯t see. "


    "Who do you want to see? I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to meet. " Li Qingyan corrected her.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "To call my husband, you have to learn to call me like this in the future. In any situation, in front of anyone, you have to call me this way, which is worthy of our marriage certificate." Li Qingyan interrupts her with boredom.


    Cheng Qingqing nodded: "OK, I will change it, old Husband. "


    Li Qingyan was satisfied atst. Zhang Jia said that he would give him an obedient daughter. As expected, he was very obedient.


    "I don¡¯t like women who are too noisy. You should be quiet. Besides, you should stop acting and be a full-time wife." Li Qingyan became cold again and demanded hegemony.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to be a full-time wife. I still want to act. Besides, I just received a spokesperson and signed a three-year contract. I can¡¯t break the contract." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s tone finally has a little strength.


    "I give you millions of pocket money every month, isn¡¯t it enough for you to spend?" Li Qingyan looks ugly.

 Chapter 2170

    "It¡¯s not about money. It¡¯s a person¡¯s integrity. I promised others and signed a contract. It¡¯s not hard for me to break my promise." Cheng Qingqing shed in her mind a smile full of sincerity from advertisers. She must not have failed them.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t expect this woman to have some moral character.


    "Well, I¡¯ll allow you to make two conditions. This is one of them. You still have one. Do you have any idea what the conditions are?" Li Qingyan raised her eyebrows and asked her.


    "I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I just want to work hard at the moment." Cheng Qingqing whispered.


    "If you want to be an artist, you have to be famous. I¡¯ll find a team to take you tomorrow, but you must make sure that you won¡¯t lose the reputation of Mrs. Li. I¡¯m married, but I don¡¯t want others to treat me as an alien, not because I like women." Li Qingyan said coldly.


    "Well Husband, do you like men Cheng Qingqing bravely raised his head and looked at him.


    Li Qingyan:


    Cheng Qingqing saw that the man¡¯s breath suddenly became dangerous. She was scared and quickly raised a hand to swear: "I swear to God, I will never tell you this secret, nor will I die."


    Li Qingyan looked at her face with the righteous expression, inexplicably wanted to pinch her hard. Who said that he did not like women, he must like men?


    "Yes, I like men. Take care of your heart and don¡¯t fall in love with me." Li Qing extends the hand in her tiny long ce, forcefully lifted two times, then turned to leave.


    Cheng Qing¡¯s eyes were turned for a long time.


    Li Qingyan likes men. Well, that¡¯s a good exnation.


    Cheng Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Li Qingyan didn¡¯t look so terrible. However, she began to wonder what kind of man Li Qingyan would like, that kind of beautiful fresh meat or a mature uncle?


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s wonderful life, officially opened the curtain, she began to wonder about her husband, who is in her heart.


    After several hours of flight, Joann and Luo Beiyuan arrived at the airport. After leaving the airport, a ck business car was waiting for them.


    "Tired?" Luo Beiyuan looked at the girl¡¯s tired eyes and asked softly.


    Joanne didn¡¯t want to show off. She nodded honestly: "I¡¯m tired because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night."


    "Why didn¡¯t you sleep well?" Luobei Yuanjue¡¯s appearance is very lovely, like a kitten. "Of course, it¡¯s because I have to meet my parents with you. I¡¯m so nervous and excited that I haven¡¯t slept all night." Joan Ann wryly smile, she is not too promising, because of this reason, insomnia to dawn. "It¡¯s hard for you. Sleep for a while. It¡¯s more than an hour away from my home." Luo Beiyuan gently touched her long hair and let her sleep on her own.


    Joan Ann had no defense against him for a long time. She tilted her head and leaned against him, smelling the clear breath on his body, which made her sleep soundly.


    When she fell asleep, she felt like she had a dream. In the dream, Luo Beiyuan held her gently and walked in a garden full of flowers. Well, the dream was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t want to wake up.


    However, she remembered that she was going to see her parents with him? How could she not wake up?


    Joan Ann forced herself to open her eyes in her dream. When she opened her eyes, she even had a pair of big clear and divine eyes. Those eyes were very beautiful. Joan Ann blinked hard and found that the owner of these eyes was a lovely and beautiful girl.


    "Ah..." Joanne let out a low voice, the next second, she heard a silver bell likeughter.


    She looked at the girl beside the smile very happy, the next second, she called out to the door: "brother, sister-inw wake up."


    Qiao an heard a girl call her sister-inw. Her brain exploded with a bang, and suddenly it was a nk. Can¡¯t it be that the lovely and beautiful girl in front of her is Luo Beiyuan¡¯s sister?


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, sister-inw. My name is Luo DUI. Luo Beiyuan is my brother. I¡¯m d to meet you." The girl¡¯s self introduction, beautiful big eyes, is still looking at Joanne.


    Joanne quickly sat up and said, "I¡¯m d to meet you, too. My name is Joanne."


    Just as qiao¡¯an¡¯s voice dropped, the tall figure of luobeiyuan appeared at the door.


    With a smile on his face, the man said softly, "are you awake?"


    Joan Ann some resentment stare at him, such an important moment, why did he not wake her up? And took her to her room to sleep. Oh, my God, that¡¯s a bad impression.


    "Brother, it¡¯s very nice of you to hide. You don¡¯t even tell us when you have such a beautiful girlfriend. Hum, it¡¯s really ungrateful." Luo Wei red at the elder brother angrily, and was obviously angry.


    Gazed at by two such beautiful girls, Luo Beiyuan is really not happy to ept. Heughed helplessly: "well, only, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not bringing her back?"


    "My parents already know you¡¯ve brought your girlfriend back. They should be back very early today." Luo Weiyi vomited his tongue at his elder brother, then turned to Joan an and said, "sister-inw, you are wee, just like your own home."Qiao an was only called sister-inw by Luo, and her pretty face was even more red. She stammered: "you¡¯d better not call me sister-inw. I¡¯m not long-term with your brother."


    "I¡¯ll call you sister Ann. I think you¡¯re not old enough." Luo Weiyi finished speaking, turned to stare at big brother and said a word with mouth shape.


    Luo Beiyuan was almost out of breath. His sister even said that he ate tender grass.


    Joanne said quickly, "I¡¯m 22."


    "You¡¯re six years younger than my brother, but it¡¯s not a problem if you love each other." Luo only ha ha ha¡¯s smile two times, then discerningly goes to the door: "do not disturb you."


    Luo Beiyuan looked at this naughty sister, but walked to the bedside, looked at Qiao an who just woke up, reached out to cut her hair: "my sister is too warm, you don¡¯t mind."


    "I don¡¯t mind. I love talking to a girl like her." Joanne can¡¯t deny that she wants to be the only one who can say andugh, but her personality is introverted? After that, the only one will not be bored. She and you should have amon topic. " Luo Beiyuan listened, the corner of his mouth rose, if his sister and Joanne can talk together, it is really he would like to see.


    Joanne also pursed her lips andughed, but soon, she was angry and red, and put her hand on the man¡¯s chest and hit him: "why didn¡¯t you wake me up? If your parents were at home, you would hold me upstairs and go to bed. It¡¯s not good."

 Chapter 2171

    "It¡¯s OK. My parents don¡¯t care about that." Luo Beiyuan quietly exined: "I just see you sleep too heavy, do not want to wake you up."


    "No more." Qiao an is no longer angry. Luo Beiyuan is very moved by her kindness.


    It¡¯s getting dark. Joanne sits on the sofa and wringing her fingers nervously. Luo¡¯s family is more luxurious than she imagined. It¡¯s not like Qiao¡¯s family. Everything here is low-key and luxurious. Seeing this, joanan has no confidence.


    Although I was a child, I can¡¯tpare it.


    Outside the door came a ck car. The door opened. Luo Jinyu and Yang ChuChu got out of the car together. When they stepped into the living room, they saw the girl sitting on the sofa. At first sight, they felt that she was very beautiful. What¡¯s more, at first sight, she was a kind of good girl with clear eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, you¡¯re back. Let me introduce you to my girlfriend, Joanne."


    "Ann, they are my parents." Luo Beiyuan in order not to let Qiao an an nervous fear, he took the lead to say.


    Qiao an stood up restrained, raised his head and looked at Luo Jin Yu¡¯s husband and wife, and said in a low voice, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Yang ChuChu a pair of beautiful eyes with excitement, her son finally enlightened, unexpectedly found such a sweet girlfriend home.


    "Ann? I¡¯m d you¡¯re here Yang ChuChu quickly opened his mouth gently.


    "Yes, very wee." Luo Jinyu also opened his mouth. He suddenly found that there were several shadows of Yang ChuChu in front of the girl. Was it his illusion, but they were girls of the same type, father and son Even inherited this hobby?


    Joan an secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that she would be nervous and couldn¡¯t say a word. Her cold sweat broke out. But now that she saw the gentle attitude of the elders of the Luo family, she finally lost a worry.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. My brother likes women, not men." Luo only sat beside and said with a smile.


    Yang ChuChu red at her daughter: "nonsense, your brother likes women of course, he wants to dare to like men, see how I deal with him."


    Luo Beiyuan was speechless beside him: "how can I like men? I don¡¯t have that hobby. "


    "Ann, since you are here, let¡¯s stay for a few more days. It¡¯s just that we can get familiar with it." Yang ChuChu¡¯s eyes are still on the future daughter-inw. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because his son likes her. The more he looks at her, the more pleasing he is.


    As the head of the family, Luo Jin Yu, after all, was not convenient to stare at other girls all the time, so he opened his mouth and said to Yang ChuChu, "ChuChu, let your aunt cook more dishes."


    "I see." Yang ChuChu immediately got up and went into the kitchen. They now asked several servants to help with the housework. When Yang ChuChu was young, he couldn¡¯t cook. Now, his hands are not stained with yangchunshui, and Luo Jinyu doesn¡¯t let her touch it. After all, he wants to protect a woman all his life, so it¡¯s toote to love him.


    Joanne¡¯s beautiful eyes were flustered, and she was embarrassed by the man¡¯s smiling eyes. However, in the man¡¯s smiling expression, she added a touch of gratitude.


    The same rich family, the Luo family, gives people a warm and harmonious feeling, which makes people feel veryfortable,fortable, and has a sense of belonging.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, but Joanne was very polite. After all, she was not in her own home. She could not open everything.


    Luo Beiyuan gave her several dishes, and Qiao an was even more embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want to show love with luobeiyuan in front of Luo¡¯s parents.


    Chu Chu and Luo Jinyu looked at each other and saw a trace ofxity in each other¡¯s eyes. Their sons are going to get married. Are they difficult to hold their grandchildren as soon as possible?


    After dinner, Yang ChuChu asked Luo Beiyuan to take Qiao an out to y. The night scene is also very beautiful. If you y toote, you can go to the apartment in the city for the night instead of going home.


    After listening to Yang ChuChu¡¯s words, Qiao an¡¯s face was hot. How did she feel that her aunt seemed to deliberately create opportunities for them?


    It¡¯s not her delusion.


    Luo Beiyuan drove a car and took Qiao An¡¯an out of the door. At the moment, it was seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Night life had just begun. Along the way, Qiao An¡¯an looked at the prosperous night scene and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The first tier city was more modern and more magnificent than the second tier.


    A group of people standing beside a traffic light couldn¡¯t help looking at the ck sports car. They saw a beautiful young girl sitting on the copilot. All of them couldn¡¯t help but envy and amazement, but some people couldn¡¯t help being sour.


    "It¡¯s the second generation of rich family who came out with his girlfriend to blow up the street. It¡¯s said that the car costs tens of millions."


    "Yes, did you see the man in the driver¡¯s seat? It¡¯s so handsome. Which childe?"


    Joan Ann did not know how much people outside the window envied her at the moment. Of course, she was also feeling a strong sense of happiness.


    Luo Beiyuan ns to take her to one of the most prosperous shopping malls and buy something for her.The sports car stopped in a special parking space. Luobeiyuan pushed the door to get off the car. Qiao an also got out of the car. The man came around and held her finger tightly: "let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go shopping."


    Joanne nodded happily, followed him and walked towards the elevator.


    At this time, several couples of men and women poured into the elevator, looking like lovers. As soon as they got into the elevator, their eyes could not help looking at luobeiyuan. What girls fear most isparison. When they find that the temperament of their boyfriends is better than their own, how can they resist it.


    Joan Ann also found that the girls were staring at Luo Beiyuan. She subconsciously pulled the man¡¯s hand back. Luo Beiyuan also took a step back and stood against the elevator wall. She looked down and looked at the little woman beside her with a smile. Is she swearing sovereignty?


    To the floor, two peoplee out hand in hand, this floor is full of women¡¯s clothing and jewelry, at the moment, there are many guests back and forth walking.


    Qiao an was Luo Beiyuan hand in hand into a women¡¯s clothing store, she was stunned for a moment, looking at the man.


    "I¡¯ll buy you some clothes so you can change them." Luo Beiyuan said in a low voice.


    "I brought my clothes." Joanne whispered.


    "It¡¯s not from me, so it doesn¡¯t count." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s tone was low and overbearing.


    Qiao an can¡¯t helpughing. Luobeiyuan¡¯s domineering appearance is really handsome and charming.


    At Luo Beiyuan¡¯s insistence, Joanne tried several suits of clothes, and finally bought three. She knew the price of the famous brand well, so she pulled the man out and refused him to choose for himself.

 Chapter 2172

    Luo Beiyuan looked at her strangely: "An¡¯an, are you saving money for me?"


    Joanne nodded: "yes, to save money for you, anyway, you don¡¯t need to spend, or you can not spend it."


    "Spend on you, is my willing thing, you don¡¯t always think about saving, save to whom to spend?" Luo Beiyuan you Mou congeals her, tone of voice changes dangerous rise.


    Joanne was a daze again, and then narrowed his eyes: "you are not allowed to spend it on other women, except your family."


    "So overbearing." Luo Beiyuanughed.


    Only then did Joanne find out how he had just said such unreasonable things? She is definitely not such a mean woman.


    "I see. Let¡¯s go and have a look at the jewelry. I¡¯m going to give you a ne and a diamond ring." Luo Beiyuan finished, waiting for her retort, had already led her hand, turned into a nearby jewelry store.


    Joanne was boiling in her heart. Of course, she was very happy when a man gave her a gift, but would she also like to give him something?


    As soon as luobeiyuan entered the jewelry store, the shopping guide was very enthusiastic. They read countless people and knew the value of the guests. When they saw luobeiyuan, they felt that they would be big customers.


    Sure enough, Luo Beiyuan picked several kinds of jewelry for Qiao an at one breath.


    Joanne looked at the gift that the man put in her hand. Her eyes were full of tears and moved.


    Luo Beiyuan knew that she was crying with joy, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see her tearful appearance. He said to her, "there is a coffee shop on the top floor. Let¡¯s go and sit down."


    Joanne nodded, "OK."


    They took the elevator and went upstairs.


    After sitting down in the coffee shop, Joan an couldn¡¯t help sending a text message to Cheng Qingqing. Because of her affairs, Joan an has always remembered her.


    She was also a cousin of her own. Most importantly, the fate she epted at the moment made Joanne worry about her. She was going to marry a stranger at a young age. That kind of fear was beyond ordinary people¡¯s endurance.


    Luo Beiyuan ordered a lot of delicious food for her. Seeing that she was ying with her own mobile phone, she seemed to be chatting with others. Someone¡¯s expression was discontented instantly. This is their date. Who can be more important than him?


    "Who are you talking to again?" Luo Beiyuan was not a man who could bear it. He couldn¡¯t bear it. So he asked her directly.


    "Cheng Qingqing, she has already lived in Li Qingyan¡¯s house. I¡¯m worried that Li Qingyan will Bullying her. " Joanne said, her pretty face was covered with ayer of sadness.


    It¡¯s not surprising that Joanne wants to think wildly. TV ys can¡¯t be so bloody. But this kind of bloody plot happens in reality. The other party is a poor girl and her cousin. Why doesn¡¯t she worry?


    As a man, Luo Beiyuan also knows what men think. If he leaves a beautiful young girl in a man¡¯s home, maybe Li Qingyan can¡¯t help bullying her.


    "Don¡¯t worry. When I go back this time, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to get to know Li Qingyan. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I don¡¯t think he will be so hungry." Luo Beiyuan can onlyfort her like this.


    At this time, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s SMS reply.


    She replied a long way of content, probably meaning, thank Qiao an for her concern. Although she married, Li Qingyan was good to her and did not abuse her. Instead, she gave her substantial help in her career. In addition, she would like to invite Joan an to dinner and thank her if she was free in the next two days.


    After reading these contents, Joanne finally breathed a sigh of relief: "it¡¯s good. It¡¯s not what I thought, otherwise, I would have nightmares."


    "What do you think? The wolf swallowed the rabbit? Or whip and candle Suddenly, the man leaned over, thin lips attached to her ears, and lowered his voice.


    Because there were guests around, Luo Beiyuan did not dare to talk to her about this topic aloud.


    "You What do you think? I don¡¯t think about it Joan an blushed all of a sudden. Well, Luo Beiyuan said that she had thought about it. Yes, she has always set Li Qingyan as a abnormal man. That abnormal person will definitely do something different.


    "Well, don¡¯t think about it. We¡¯re dating now. You should think about me more." Luo Beiyuan gently and dotingly pinched her blushing face.


    "You are standing in front of me, how can I miss you?" Joanne couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    "Think about our future life, think about what if we had a baby." Luo Beiyuan said interestingly.


    Joan an was even more shy and flustered. Her two small hands tightly squeezed her skirt: "luobeiyuan, what your parents mean, have you epted me?"


    Luo Beiyuan nodded and said definitely, "it¡¯s natural. My parents like you very much. Don¡¯t you see it?"


    "I feel it. Your family all like me, but I still feel some unreal, just like in a dream, you say You have such a big family, why don¡¯t you dislike me? " Joan Ann supported his chin, how can not think of it, her impression of the right match, is not like this."Do you watch too many TV dramas, marriage is about fate, I know many happy families, people do not talk about the family, home and everything is happy, if the rtionship between husband and wife is not good, money can be very together, encounter difficulties even can not face together, such a look and God of marriage, this world, how many pairs are not tired to old?" Luo Beiyuan knew what she was worried about, so he exined to her in one breath, hoping that she would not have psychological pressure.


    Joan an listen to a Leng a Leng, feel he said reasonable.


    "If you don¡¯t dislike me, I will be very happy, luobeiyuan. I didn¡¯t study hard before, but now I will try my best. Although I can¡¯t get to the same height as you, I will try my best to narrow the gap between us." Joanne also made up her mind to change herself for the man in front of her. This time, she was serious.


    "Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. I hope you can be yourself." Luo Beiyuan saw her determination, naturally happy in his heart, but he loved her more.


    "I can¡¯t lose a good boyfriend like you." Joanne boldly expressed her feelings. "I won¡¯t lose it unless I lose my memory and forget you." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s thin lips arouse a smile.


    The next second, the girl put her finger against his thin lip: "don¡¯t say such unlucky words, I want you to remember me all your life, don¡¯t leave."


    "Of course." Luo Beiyuan said definitely.


    The words between lovers, as if how can¡¯t say enough, can¡¯t finish, Joan Ann felt at the moment, how time passed so fast, twinkling of an eye more than 11 o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 2173

    Luo Beiyuan proposed to go back to the apartment with him instead of going back to his parents¡¯ vi. Qiao an naturally agreed, and she was afraid to see her elders.


    Two people drive to luobeiyuan an apartment, the center of the lot, a very high-endmunity, heard that there are many stars living here.


    Joan Ann really paid for the taste of wealth. Before in Qiao¡¯s family, her vision was too narrow. Now she really sees the broad world, and she only feels very fresh.


    The banquet is duplex, with an indoor area of more than 700 square meters, and the decoration is very atmospheric.


    Joan an followed the man to go in, and suddenly her heart beat. Did she go home with Luo Beiyuan so casually?


    Two people are going to spend the night alone here?


    Mother¡¯s reminder, still rings in the ear, don¡¯t hand in your precious things.


    Joanne shook her long hair. She was in a dilemma. To be honest, she felt very good with Luo Beiyuan. She didn¡¯t care if she wanted to go further with him.


    Luo Beiyuan did not know that the girl standing by the door was fighting between heaven and man. He put down the car key and put a pair of lovely slippers in front of her: "this is my sister¡¯s."


    The man spoke in a low voice, as if exining something.


    Joan an, er, changed his shoes and walked in with him. The whole piece of ground outside the window, the prosperous night scene came into view, and the golden lights were very spectacr.


    Qiao an stood in front of the ss window, looking at the lights of thousands of homes with emotion. The feeling of home makes people more practical, because the heart has a ce to stop.


    Luobeiyuan quietly stood behind her, slender arm stretched out, trapped her petite body in his chest, Joan Ann felt the man¡¯s approach, scared breath tight, beautiful eyes shing.


    At the moment, there is no outsider. In the quiet space, the man¡¯s eyes are only her.


    Joan Ann¡¯s nervous breathing was disordered, she did not dare to turn around, but the man did not let her go because of her escape, thin lips slowly fell on her delicate earlobe, hot breath hit, Joan Ann¡¯s brain became nk, she could not help turning around to see the man¡¯s dark eyes as night.


    Her heart pounded and her eyes became blurred.


    Man¡¯s thin lips, trying Close.


    Hot breath burning, Joan ANN is also trying to touch his lips.


    Finally, his lips sucked her lips, a frenzied entanglement.


    Joan Ann only felt that he couldn¡¯t think about anything else. In his mind, in his heart, in his eyes.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s breathing became heavy, panting low, her eyes locked her pretty face, her beautiful eyes half closed, long eyshes gently trembled, lovely and gorgeous appearance, aroused the beast in his heart. At this moment, he really wanted to push her down regardless of everything.


    Joan Ann¡¯s body with strange things, that taste, not good, her small hands, groping for a man, she knows, he can solve his own embarrassment.


    When her little hand touched the man¡¯s belt, she was suddenly caught by her big hot palm.


    "Stop." The man gasped and said in a low voice.


    Joanne suddenly woke up and looked down at her hand. God, what was she doing?


    She quickly covered her face, turned her back, and did not dare to look at him.


    Luo Beiyuanughed a few times behind his back: "if I really want you here, I¡¯m afraid your mother won¡¯t agree to marry you to me."


    Joan an was stunned for a moment, and suddenly turned around: "how do you know?"


    "I guess so." The dark color in the man¡¯s eyes slowly faded and became more and more clear.


    Joanne tooted the corners of her mouth: "my mother said that she told me not to have sex with you. She was afraid that I would suffer."


    "Let¡¯s not do it for the time being. Your mother also cares about you." Luo Beiyuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he guessed right. Otherwise, if he really made a mistake, Qiao Mu would hate him.


    Qiao an¡¯s heart surged with emotion. Her eyes were red and she threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly: "I¡¯m sorry, luobeiyuan, thank you for understanding me."


    "It¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. It¡¯s just waiting for more time. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t ask for it." Luo Beiyuan low smile, he is actually very happy, she sticks to the principle.


    "Well, let¡¯s take a bath and have a rest. We¡¯re all tired." Luo Beiyuan said softly.


    Joan an suddenly lifted his head from his arms, and his beautiful eyes filled with water: "is there any other way to satisfy you?"


    Luo Beiyuan


    "Use this." Joanne raised her tiny little hand.


    Luo Beiyuan went on


    "That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go and take a bath." Joanne was happy because she found a way to drag the man to the bathroom.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression is still shocked. Why does this little woman know this kind of thing? Besides, isn¡¯t she afraid?


    As soon as Joanne entered the bathroom, she said to the man, "take it off."


    Luo Beiyuan has been incredible, he quickly stretched out his hand to carry Joanne out of the door: "go to the guest room to take a bath, don¡¯t think these useless.""Why is it useless? How do you know if you don¡¯t try? " Joanne is very persistent. She doesn¡¯t want to let him down.


    Luo Beiyuan was really moved by her sincere and warm eyes. His self-restraint had already fallen in front of her. At the moment, in the stillness of the night, he suddenly did not want to restrain himself.


    He was flushed, and then he nodded.


    Joanne immediately breathed a sigh of relief and came in again.


    Luo Beiyuan heart rolling waves, a pair of dark eyes no light, he looked at Qiao an, the next second, he rushed to her against the wall, thin lips once again kiss her.


    Joanne also has no mind to resist anything, she is immersed in his gentleness.


    This night, luobeiyuan got an unprecedented feeling, all of which was brought by her. Although she did not really have her, this strange and brand-new one still fascinated him.


    Cheng Qingqing can continue to work, which is the happiest thing for her. The happiest thing is that the next morning, she received a call from a woman who imed to be her agent and asked her to choose the script.


    Cheng Qingqing is a little scared. She always chooses her script. When is it her turn to pick a script?


    Cheng Qingqing raises a question mark in her brain. Is it The team Li Qingyan helped her find?


    Cheng Qingqing feels that life is like opening up. Within a few days, she is married, and she is still a little red.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t know who to share with her for the first time. Her mother is in the hospital now. The doctor says she needs a quiet rest. Cheng Qingqing is in a mess now. She doesn¡¯t dare to talk to her mother, so that she won¡¯t worry more.

 Chapter 2174

    Cheng Qingqing, sitting in a luxury car arranged by Uncle Gu,es to the door of a mediapany.


    At the gate, there are several people standing, one of whom is Cheng Qingqing, who is a gold medal agent, Li se. As soon as the car stopped, Li se came to open the door for Cheng Qingqing and introduced herself with a smile on her face: "it''s sunny. Hello, my name is Li se. From today on, my team and I will be in charge of your work."


    Cheng Qingqing nced at the five or six people who followed her.


    "Don''t be surprised. We are all specially hired by Mr. Li. We will arrange all the next announcements. I called several famous directors just now. They have several scripts to shoot and are selecting female No. 1. We may have to be more busy in recent days and take people to audition. Mr. Li also said that if you have a special role you like, You can bring capital into the group. " Lisse is a neat woman. She doesn''t say a word of nonsense. She goes straight to the subject.


    Cheng Qingqing is not stupid, she understood all of them, so she said gratefully: "thank you foring to help me, I will cooperate with the work."


    "There is a fashion show in the afternoon. I also helped you get in touch with the quota. You can do some psychological preparation. Starting from this show, my team will increase your exposure, that is, start to hype your poprity. By the way, you initiated an online drama half a year ago, but there has been no stall before. I have also found the major film and television tforms to go through the channel. If there is no ident, please clic.k Starting from Monday, thework premiered. " Li se spent the whole night investigating Cheng Qingqing''s everything. Li Qingyan''s price was too high. She and her team stayed up all night. Finally, in the morning, she arranged everything and gave Cheng Qingqing a profound meeting gift.


    Cheng Qingqing looks at Li se with some surprise. Sure enough, the gold medal agent is not the same, and the efficiency is too high.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what I should call you." In addition to saying thank you, Cheng Qingqing doesn''t seem to say anything else.


    "Call me sister se. Sister Li is not aggressive enough." Li se said with a smile.


    "OK, do you know my rtionship with Li Qingyan?" Cheng Qingqing couldn''t help asking her.


    "I know, Mr. Li did not hide it. He said that you are her wife, sunny. You are so low-key. It is enviable to marry such a handsome and golden husband quietly." Lisse is still unmarried. She is really envious at the moment.


    Cheng Qingqing''s beautiful face is stunned. Li Qingyan even says about the rtionship between husband and wife. Doesn''t he want to hide it?


    "It seems that you know almost everything about me." Cheng Qingqing said with a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing looks at the big IP scripts in front of him. He doesn''t dare to breathe. My God, what means did Li Qingyan use to do whatever he wants in the entertainment industry? Even so many famous directors buy his ount. Does his family run an entertainmentpany?


    Cheng Qingqing picked out an ancient costume IP that she liked very much. This novel was originally very famous. She had read the whole book. The strong personality of the female owner has always been her yearning for. Therefore, she chose this one.


    After selecting the script, Cheng Qingqing went back to the studio to shoot advertising posters. This time it was for publishing magazines. Cheng Qingqing fully cooperated. Before that, the photographer and some staff members were stillughing at her and saying sarcastic remarks. But this time, when Cheng Qingqing came over, Li Se and several assistants followed her, and the mocking voices disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at Cheng Qingqing, she was surprised to see her professional makeup teacher.


    Cheng Qingqing''s life ispletely different because she married someone. On the other hand, a female star is not angry because Cheng Qingqing seems to be trying to grab her role as a No.1 girl. This female star is also a little flower who has just been on the top, and her name is He Ying.


    She had just rolled the sheets with a gold owner. At this moment, she yed a careful role after the event andined to the old gold owner: "a little star named Cheng Qingqing stole my endorsement. Although she said that there was not much money, she couldn''t get on with face. Would you please ask someone to teach her a lesson for me?"


    "Honey, which little bitch with no eyes dares to steal your endorsement? I will teach her a lesson for you." The old man is a nouveau riche. At the beginning, he was a fan. When he saw her at a banquet, he fell in love with her. From then on, He Ying took hold of him. He liked He Ying very much. As soon as she removed her delicacy, he wanted to pick the stars and catch the moon for her.


    "Really, you''ll find a few punks to scare her. I think she dares to rob my role and let her know that there is no good end for offending me." He Ying a listen to his promise to make the decision for himself, immediately smile not oneself, a face wheezing said.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me the name of that woman, and I''ll get someone to clean her up." The old man pinched He Ying''s waist and was very distressed by the injustice she suffered.


    He Ying more efforts to please the gold master, but hate to think, Cheng Qingqing, wait and see, will let you pay the consequences.


    At the same time, during a show in the afternoon, He Ying saw Cheng Qingqing. At first, she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t know that there was Cheng Qingqing on the red carpet list."Oh, a little star is also qualified to show. It seems that the threshold of this brand is really lower. I won''te next time." He Ying is wearing the brand''stest clothes and carrying a new bag. As soon as she appeared, she was sought after by many people.


    When a person stands higher and higher, she needs more and more apuse. He Ying is such a person. She likes to listen to others shouting her name, and likes to see the famous brand with her name shining.


    Cheng Qingqing''s dress is arranged by Li se. She is only 21 years old and very young. Therefore, what she is wearing today is a very lovely dress. It''s golden, fashionable and beautiful. Cheng Qingqing''s long ck hair has be her highlight. Her thick and curly forehead and a few curly strands of flowing sea make her more attractive With her bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, she has the potential to be an artist.


    Cheng Qingqing is not stage fright, but natural and generous, because she used to be timid, but after suffering and training, she felt that the only thing she could get from her shyness was the sneer and white eyes of others. She took more pains to show her smile.


    He Ying shoulders with a white coat, hands around the chest, sitting in the position, a pair of beautiful eyes to see Cheng Qingqing enter from the direction of the red carpet, she immediately dissatisfied with a cold hum.


    Today, not many stars have been invited. Their positions are arranged in the middle of the first row. When Cheng Qingqinges over, she sees the position with her name written on it. She goes over and finds that He Ying is sitting next to her. She is stunned.

 Chapter 2175

    This name made her feel a little guilty, because she had just chosen a script, which was originally intended to arrange her to be the No.1 girl, but she seemed to have taken a fancy to that role. Lisse had already gone to say hello, and the director had given her the exact result. He Ying must have known this for a long time.


    He Ying deliberately extended a foot, Cheng Qingqing for a moment did not notice, trip, fortunately helped a chair, this did not fall, she looked back at He Ying.


    He Ying immediately the viin first uses, bends down to knead oneself by her bump painful crus, angry way: "you don¡¯t grow eyes."


    Cheng Qingqing is honest. Although she knows that it was she who deliberately stretched out her legs to trip herself, there are so many people on the scene, which is not a reasonable ce. She also wants to cherish the image, so she whispers a word of apology.


    He Ying immediately cold hum a, proud Yang chin.


    Next, it¡¯s time to watch the show. Cheng Qingqing is sitting upright, but He Ying is all kinds of teasing, catering to the photographers¡¯ various shooting. She thinks that Cheng Qingqing¡¯s position is too low and lowers her identity. Therefore, she intentionally tilts her body to the other side.


    Cheng Qingqing can feel he Ying¡¯s dislike. She doesn¡¯t care. She continues to focus on the T-stage and learn more about other people¡¯s dress.


    After a show, she sat for two hours. When Cheng Qingqing left the show, He Ying suddenly blocked her way and asked her angrily, "Cheng Qingqing, in the entertainment industry, I¡¯m your elder. Do you understand how to respect the elder? If others see me, you have to shout, Mr. He, if you rob my role, don¡¯t you need to inform me?"


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect he Ying to quarrel with her so directly. Did you make a trap just now? Is it a warm-up dish? Now we¡¯re going to give her a big pot of sour water.


    "If I remember correctly, when Mr. He was a neer, he not only grabbed people¡¯s endorsement, but also robbed people¡¯s roles, boyfriends and scripts." Cheng Qingqing answers with a smile.


    "You..." He Ying did not expect Cheng Qingqing a small role, the mouth is quite sharp, even dare to dig her old things to plug her mouth.


    "Mr. He, there will be newers in every industry. The times are changing and the industry is being renovated. As an elder, I respect you. But can you also give a way to make theter generations feel warm?" Cheng Qingqing asked her.


    He Ying a face angry purple blue, can reason, but she can¡¯t talk about the process of sunny, this is her most angry.


    "Even if I want to give new people a chance, it won¡¯t be you. Wait and see, you won¡¯t be proud for long." He Ying finish saying, then wheezing left.


    Cheng Qingqing looked at her back and sighed. She realized that she had met him Ying just now. Although she was very happy, she had caused a lot of trouble for herself.


    "Sunny, why are you in a daze here? I didn¡¯t wait for you outside. I thought you were gone Lissees with her assistant.


    "It¡¯s OK. Let¡¯s go back." Cheng Qingqing said softly.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s experience on this day can be equal to the 21 years before her. Some people hold it and are respected, and her mind can be emptied. This is the life she has been longing for. Originally, she still wanted to get involved in the entertainment industry. In the first half of her life, she would earn some pension money in thetter half of her life, and live a stable little life with her mother. Now it seems that her ns for the future will change.


    In the morning, the sun fell in, and the bedroom became bright. Luobeiyuan woke up very early. He was really reluctant to use the good time to sleep.


    He looked down and looked at the girls with regr sleeping posture on their sides. The sleeping posture could show a person¡¯s character. On this night, all the girls around him were sleeping very quietly, asionally turning sideways, and their movements were very light.


    Long hair is like a sea bath in full bloom, with a touch of fragrance, scattered on her side. The slightly curled hair at the end of the hair and the fine hair on the ear side make her as beautiful as a fallen spirit.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s breath is a little tight. I still remember what happened in the bathroomst night.


    He got up and didn¡¯t dare to stare at her any more. His body didn¡¯t allow him to.


    When Joanne woke up, she found it was more than nine o¡¯clock. She had a bad habit. As long as the rm clock didn¡¯t ring, she would sleep in a good sleep.


    She quickly got up. This is luobeiyuan¡¯s home. She can¡¯t be toozy. She has to make breakfast for him.


    Joan an has entered the role of a virtuous little wife. Although she is clumsy, she is eager to make breakfast for luobeiyuan.


    Yesterday, because she didn¡¯t bring any clothes with her, Joann¡¯s body was a white T-shirt of luobeiyuan. She only reached the foot of her leg. Her straight and white legs were even more attractive.


    Joanne first rushed into the bathroom to wash, and then ran out quickly.


    Full of sunshine in the living room, the man iszily drinking coffee, heard the rapid footsteps in the bedroom, Luo Beiyuan put down the coffee cup, turned to look at the past.


    I saw the figure of youth and vitality, like the wind blowing out, and finally when I saw him, I stopped in a hurry.


    "Lo Luobeiyuan, I¡¯m sorry I got upte Joanne was as nervous as a child who did something wrong.Luo Beiyuan looked at her strangely, stood up and saw her long hair in disorder, a simple T-shirt, and the breath of youth that could not be concealed. He only felt that she was dazzling in front of him than the sunshine outside the window.


    What kind of treasure did he bring home?


    Joan Ann didn¡¯t know that her appearance at the moment had already touched the heart of the man. She stretched out her hand tob her long hair. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know whether the man in front of her would dislike it.


    "Hungry?" Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice was low and full of favor.


    Joanne first shook her head and then nodded, admitting that she was hungry. She didn¡¯t seem to lose face. Who didn¡¯t eat breakfast in the morning.


    "I don¡¯t have food here, so I don¡¯t make breakfast. We go out to eat." Luo Beiyuan said with a low smile.


    "But I My clothes got wetst night. I didn¡¯t wash them. I had no clothes to wear. " Joanne¡¯s embarrassed face is red. I¡¯m afraid she will never forget the scene that happenedst night. Luo Beiyuan look also some unnatural, he dry smile: "don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sent people to send clothes over, you go to change, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Luo Beiyuan said, and took a bag to her from the sofa.


    Joan an MOU color a joy, she already knew that this man is very careful, it seems that, in the future with him, she can get rid of the habit of forgetting.


    Joanne went into the room and put on her clothes. It was a cotton T-shirt skirt of very good quality. It was gray and slightly tight, which made her figure more exquisite and slender.


    Joanne was stunned for a moment. She seemed to rarely wear this kind of skirt, because it was too feminine. But in fact, girls of her age, however, loved to wear anything with a better figure because they were both young and charming. Many men should like to see them dressed like this.


    Joanne saw her own sh, too. She turned and walked out.

 Chapter 2176

    When she saw the weight of her throat knot, she just didn¡¯t know what she was wearing.


    Skirt in the leg position has a fork, is her a pair of straight and slender legs lining faintly.


    When Joanne saw a man staring at her, she knew that he would like to wear it like this.


    Luo Beiyuan quickly put his brain back, got up, and said, "this skirt is very suitable for you."


    "Thank you. I think it¡¯s nice, too." Joanne whispered.


    "Let¡¯s go." Luo Beiyuan stretched out his hand, and Qiao an took his hand and went out to the door.


    Having breakfast near themunity, Luo Beiyuan decided to take her around to y.


    Of course, Joann was very happy. When she and Luo Beiyuan were on the yacht, there were several more sad people in another city.


    Qiao Dawei couldn¡¯t ept Qin Rourou¡¯s true face. His heart was throbbing and he didn¡¯t sleep all night. The next day, the whole person was ten years old and his hair was white. When Qiao Dawei went downstairs, his aunt and his supporters were scared. It was hard to believe that this was his boss.


    His aunt asked Qiao Dawei if he wanted to have breakfast. He didn¡¯t answer. He just walked to the door.


    My aunt was worried, so she called the olddy. Mrs. Qiao heard that her son was wrong, so she came with her crutches. As soon as she came, she saw her son sitting beside the pool in the garden with a lost will to survive.


    "Dawei, what are you doing here? It¡¯s just over nine o¡¯clock. You¡¯re not going to thepany? " When Mrs. Qiao saw her son, she immediately asked him.


    "Mom, thepany is going to close down, and Qin rourourou is leaving me. What¡¯s the point of living?" Qiao Dawei was really hit through this time. He suddenly felt that his life was meaningless.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Thepany has been operating for so many years, and there have been storms. Isn¡¯t everything ok? How could rourourou leave you? She told me yesterday that she would share the hardships with you. I believe she will not leave. She will always be with you Mrs. Qiao waspletely deceived by Qin rourourou¡¯s false appearance. At this moment, she still believes her very much.


    After listening to his mother¡¯s words, Qiao Dawei made a few funny voices: "is that really what she said to you?"


    "Of course, you don¡¯t know rourourou. She is also a strong person, regardless of her weakness." Said old Mrs. Joe with afortable face.


    "Oh, she cheated all of us by this mouth. Mom, you don¡¯t know her at all. What she said to mest night proved that she never loved me. What she loved was only my money. Mom, I¡¯m so sad..." An old man in his fifties suddenly burst into tears. Qiao Dawei¡¯s spirit was greatly damaged.


    Mrs. Joe was shocked and frightened. Her son, who had always been proud of herself, was crying so bitterly.


    She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She watched her son cry for a long time. Qiao Dawei bitterly said, "I will never see this woman again. She¡¯d better roll as far as possible. My money is not so easy to cheat."


    "What about Xiaoxuan? Xiaoxuan is your son, the grandson of Qiao family. " Mrs. Qiao realized the seriousness of the matter, so her first thought was grandson.


    "That boy It¡¯s not necessarily my seed. By the way, I¡¯m going to take him for paternity test. I want to see if Qin rourourou has been cheating me all the time. " Qiao Dawei, who was still in low spirits just now, suddenly got up again.


    "What kind of paternity test? OK, he must be our grandson. You see, he looks like you." As soon as the olddy listened to her son¡¯s words, she was immediately in a hurry.


    "Mom, don¡¯t stop me. This paternity test must be done." Qiao Dawei, regardless of his mother¡¯s objection, drove out directly. When he ran to the school to look for his son, the school said that someone had picked him up. It seemed that he was a man. His son called his uncle, and he should have known him for a long time.


    "Qin rourourou, you are not a human being." Joe daweton¡¯s face was ck with anger, and he scolded angrily.


    His son disappeared again. Qiao Dawei almost didn¡¯t go crazy. Finally, he had to go to thepany.


    Qiao Dawei, who always thought he was smart and calm, waspletely forced to cross thepany. He sat in his office with dull eyes and tired expression.


    Qin rourourou is staying in a hotel with her son swearing at the moment. In the end, this scene will turn out to be such a result. She never thought that she was young. Qiao Dawei didn¡¯t live for a few years, and she could endure him to death. But now, thepany is going bankrupt.


    "Rourourou, you really fell out with Qiao Dawei. What can I do?" A man pushed the door and came in. It was Qin rurou¡¯s boyfriend. They were not married. They grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts. From a small ce to a big city, the man didn¡¯t grow up, but he was pretty good-looking. He was working as a public rtions manager in a nightclub. He earned a lot of money, but his consumption was also very high."What? Now I have to pack up and leave. Qiao Dawei must hate me. Maybe she will take our son away Qin rourourou said, took a look at the sofa with a mobile phone ying games son, now, she only left this son.


    "No, this is my son." The man said with anger.


    "You also know it¡¯s your son. Have you recently provoked other women?" Qin rourourou is very confident in front of Qiao Dawei, but in front of her boyfriend, who is two years younger than herself, she has no self-confidence at all. She thinks that she can¡¯tpare with them when she thinks of those coquettish and cheap women in the evening.


    "What do you say? How can I provoke others? I always like you in my heart." The man¡¯s name is he Wu. Seeing Qin rourourou doubting himself, he quickly reaches out and hugs her.


    "Don¡¯t act in front of your son. It¡¯s not personal." Qin rourourou still likes his arms very much. She pushes the man away and goes to the sofa: "it seems that I have to send my son back to my hometown. I can¡¯t let him go around with us. I have saved a lot of money with Qiao Dawei in recent years, which is enough for us to develop well in our hometown."


    "Back home? Are you right? We managed to escape from that ce, and you still want to go back? " He Wu¡¯s expression of disapproval, even disgust.

 Chapter 2177

    "Of course, we have to go back. Although we have some money in our hands, we can only buy a house in this big city. But in the future, you don¡¯t want to think about it. The money is in our hometown, which is enough for us to live old." Qin rourourou looks excited.


    "We¡¯re only in our thirties and we¡¯re old? I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to work here. " He Wu said firmly.


    "No, you have to go back with me. We raise our son together. He can¡¯t lose your father¡¯s love." Qin rourourou¡¯s tone is also firm.


    "Why don¡¯t you take your son home, and then you can find him a father. I won¡¯t go back." He Wu suddenly proposed, with a touch of mockery on his face.


    "He Wu? I beg your pardon? What kind of woman do you think I am? " Qin rourourou suddenly pricked her heart, and her tears suddenly fell out: "do you dislike me for following Qiao Dawei? But you don¡¯t think about it. Why did I have to talk to him? It¡¯s you It was you who introduced me to him. You said that he was rich, and that he had a bad rtionship with his wife, which gave me a chance to take advantage of it. Are you still a human being when you say that now? "


    He Wu¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly and gloomy. He suddenly turned around and looked at Qin rourourou: "you me me now, but you have lived a rich wife¡¯s life for so many years. It seems that you enjoy it. I want to see you once, but you have to ask three or four. Qin rourourourou, neither of us is dirty. You really think we can live in peace and stability Living together? "


    "You Are you alone? " Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes are wide, and her fundus is red. He Wu didn¡¯t want to hide from her any more: "yes, the other party is a woman with a clean family background. She is a local. I have decided to marry her. Rourourou, we have done something sorry for each other, otherwise Take advantage of today, let¡¯s open the door. Your son belongs to you. You can live your life in the future. Don¡¯t disturb me. "


    "He Wu, you son of a bitch, you are a scum. In vain, I still think about our future every day, but you don¡¯t want to have a future with me. You even want to marry someone else." Qin rourourou at the moment of the heart, by a huge blow, she hate looking at the man in front of her, beating him hard.


    "Enough, Qin rourourou, meet once, and have children. Don¡¯t make such a fuss. It¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯ll give you a sum of money every month in the future, so that you can take good care of your son, but you can¡¯t appear in front of me. Don¡¯t disturb my life." He Wu pushed her away, and Qin rourourou bumped into the sofa. She raised her head fiercely and red at him angrily.


    He Wu took out a card: "there are 500000 yuan I have saved here. Take it. Go back to your hometown and settle down your son. Qin rourourou, don¡¯t look at me with such eyes. I don¡¯t owe you. We just love money."


    He Wu put down the card and turned to leave. Qin rourourou was frustrated. The whole person was frozen and shivering.


    He Wu wants to go out, but unexpectedly, as soon as he goes out, he is dragged into another room in the corridor.


    "You Who is it? " He Wu looked at a few strange men in front of him. His face was pale and he thought he had offended anyone.


    "Don¡¯t yell. We just want to ask you a few questions. Be honest." The man¡¯s face was cold.


    "I said You ask, I say everything, please don¡¯t hit me He Wu has been working at night for a long time, and his bones have be soft.


    "What is the rtionship between you and Qin rourourou? You must make it clear, otherwise We¡¯ll kill you. "


    "I said," don¡¯t fight. I¡¯ve known her since childhood. We¡¯ve been together in high school. We¡¯ve been friends with each other since we were young. " He Wu can only tell the truth.


    "So, she and Qiao Dawei have been in constant contact for so many years?"


    "No, we meet several times a month."


    "Just meeting, nothing else?"


    "Yes, we have all along." He Wu shudders, feeling that these people may have been sent by Qiao Dawei.


    "If you want anything else that Qiao Dawei doesn¡¯t know, just say it quickly."


    "No Besides, Xiaoxuan is not his son, it¡¯s mine. " When he Wu said this sentence, it seemed that he had finally lifted his eyebrows and puffed up a bit, and had a trace ofcency.


    A few men looked at each other, just this sentence, enough to let Qiao Dawei heart.


    "Go away." Those people didn¡¯t want to pick a fight. Seeing that he Wu admitted so happily, he Wu immediately let go of his hand.


    The men sent the recording directly to their boss.


    When it was dark, Cheng Qingqing went back to Li¡¯s house. Previously, he felt that the retro vi was gloomy, but now he felt that it was like the safest harbor.


    As soon as Cheng Qingqing returned to the small hall, uncle Gu asked people to bring fruit and desserts, and no one came to disturb her. She could rx and do her own things. However, at the thought of the monitoring probe in the bedroom, her scalp still felt numb. She asked Uncle Gu whether there was a monitor installed in the living room. Uncle Gu only said that one was installed in the bedroom, and the husband could watch it alone.


    Cheng Qingqing thinks of Li Qingyan, and his heart beats faster. He has seen many men, but Li Qingyan is unique. Unfortunately, he likes men.The mobile phone suddenly rings, Cheng Qingqing sees a strange number, she does not think much, answers.


    "Cheng Qingqing, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯m Zhou Mei. Has your mother made it clear to you? " Zhou Mei is the hostess of Zhang Jia¡¯s family. She arranged for her to marry Zhang Yu, but her eldest daughter had something else to love, so she went to find Cheng Qingqing as a substitute.


    "It¡¯s very clear that I have married Li Qingyan. Don¡¯t bother my mother any more." Cheng Qingqing heard that it was her, and her voice instantly cooled down.


    "Well, do you have room for bargaining? She gave you birth, but for my kindness, you would have been thrown into the garbage can, and you are now alive Zhou Mei sneers, does not like Cheng Qingqing to speak in this cold tone.


    "My mother hasn¡¯t disturbed your life once in these years. We¡¯re living in hiding, and our life is very difficult. Isn¡¯t it enough to dispel your hatred?" Cheng Qingqing asked sadly.


    "No, your mother is a slut. She seduces a married man by virtue of her beauty. She deserves to die." With Mei hate teeth.


    "What about your husband? He lied to my mother and said that he was an unmarried man. My mother would believe his lies if she was simple. Is he also damned?" Cheng Qingqing scoffed back.


    "Dead girl, he is your father. Dare you curse him to die? You¡¯re a big viin. " Zhou Meike has never dared to me her husband. Although she hasints, she can easily forgive him. However, the existence of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother and daughter has always been a thorn in her heart, which makes her ufortable.

 Chapter 2178

    "I don¡¯t have his kind of cold-blooded, heartless, shameless and unjust father, and I won¡¯t call him. Today, instead of marrying into the Li family, it¡¯s all because of my mother. It¡¯s very clear in the agreement that you can¡¯t embarrass her any more. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning over my face and being merciless." In the matter of protecting her mother, Cheng Qingqing is not timid at all. She helped her mother fight when she was very young. Even if she was torn off her scalp and her face, she would never let her mother be wronged.


    "Oh, by you? Don¡¯t think that if you marry into the Li family, you should take yourself as a role. You should guard your life in the Li family. You will be kicked out one day. " Zhou Meizhi refused to let her daughter marry because she had seen Li Qingyan¡¯s marriage agreement. It was a shocking, cold-blooded and heartless husband and wife, but she was even stranger than a stranger. This was a living widower. It was also marked clearly that the child was born and would be raised by her father. Her mother had only the right to visit. When she saw this condition, Zhou Mei was distressed My daughter.


    "It¡¯s none of your business that I¡¯m willing to stay alive." Cheng Qingqing went back.


    "Your mind is not normal. Just like your mother, you should stay at Li¡¯s house until he is tired of you. Don¡¯t disturb Li Qingyan and involve Zhang Jia. Your father and I can¡¯t spare you. And your poor mother, I heard that she is very ill. You can¡¯t leave you alone one day. It depends on your ability." Zhou Mei hates Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother and daughter. She hates her to the bone, so she wants to say ugly words to attack her.


    Cheng Qingqing has red eyes and clenches her fists. If others want to see herugh, she will live with dignity.


    "My mother will live a long life. If you die, she won¡¯t die." Cheng Qingqing finally can¡¯t help roaring back, tears rolling.


    Zhou Mei hangs up the phone directly. Cheng Qingqing is holding her cell phone. She is very upset. She wants her mother and daughter to live in a humble way. It¡¯s really deceiving.


    This night, Cheng Qingqing tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t sleep. He had nightmares all night.


    Cheng Qingqing selected a good ancient costume IP drama, and the audition was passed. The crew members began to hype this thing on the Inte. As a newer, he suddenly epted such a hot IP y, and immediately spread it on the Inte. Many people questioned it.


    Even all kinds of vilenguage also appeared. They also said that someone had photographed Cheng Qingqing talking to the director in the middle of the night to talk about the script. They also said that they saw the picture of Cheng Qingqing and someone always appearing at the hotel gate.


    In a word, when people are red, there are many rights and wrongs. Fortunately, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mental quality has always been strong. She doesn¡¯t care about the things thate out of nothing. She should eat, eat and drink. She has experienced a lot of hardships since she was a child. Therefore, she has an advantage in interpreting the character of the characters. The heroine she ys is a gourmet who has gone through the past and wants to make all kinds of delicious food in the y Male Lord, the director was worried that Cheng Qingqing would not be able to cook at first, for fear of acting unreal.


    Until Cheng Qingqing made two big tables for them, one table of ten dishes was not heavy, the color, vor and vor wereplete, but also sold well. The director and the staff were shocked.


    The rumors on the Inte didn¡¯t affect Cheng Qingqing, but it seemed to upset someone.


    It¡¯s dark. It¡¯s raining all of a sudden. The weather turns cool. It¡¯s autumn season.


    Cheng Qingqing stayed in the hospital until more than nine o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as she came back, she took a bath and her hair. Her mother¡¯s condition improved, which was her happiest thing.


    Her mother is the driving force of Cheng Qingqing, and she is more confident in her work.


    Wiping her long hair, Cheng Qingqing stands in front of the French window, looking at the courtyard outside the window, feeling calm.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open by a big hand, and Li Qingyan suddenly appeared at her door.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned, some nervous looking at the sudden appearance of the man, he is still wearing a suit and leather shoes, temperament noble, handsome face, a cold.


    Li Qingyan has all the charm of a mature man. Even though he is very old, nine years older than Cheng Qingqing, Cheng Qingqing still has a trace of heart when he sees him. This feeling, like an electric current, impacts her whole body, and she can¡¯t control her beating heart.


    "Li Husband, do you want to see me Cheng Qingqing asked him in a low voice. When she called out her husband, her heart was tingling. Her husband¡¯s identity and the things she could do were too many. But she faced him and could not do anything.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s dark eyes, deep like the sea, can¡¯t be seen through. He half squints and stares at the girl standing in front of the window. She is wearing a white silk Bath skirt. The smooth texture of her body outlines her delicate and graceful posture. Her long hair is half wet and her pretty face is white. What¡¯s most charming is her big ck and white eyes and her strong eyshes blink gently As if he could speak.


    Li Qingyan said in a cold voice: "the Inte said you went to the director in the middle of the night, and what else always went to the hotel with? Don¡¯t you need to exin to me?"


    Cheng Qingqing heard him mention this, pretty face a Leng surprised, bright red lips Qingqing open, moved two times, but do not know how to exin.


    "I can swear that I never saw the director in the middle of the night, and I didn¡¯t have any private contacts with other men. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out." Cheng Qingqing is short of breath and quickly raises a hand in order not to let him misunderstand."I¡¯ll find out. If it¡¯s true, you can move out of here and we¡¯ll get divorced." Li Qingyan¡¯s voice is colder.


    Cheng Qingqing nodded: "well, if I really do something I¡¯m sorry for you, I don¡¯t have the face to live here."


    Li Qingyan, with her hands around her chest, looks down at her. Her beautiful face is very calm. She seems to have no objection to his harsh and rude requirements. How she did it? It seems that she does not love each other at all, just like herself.


    Only if you don¡¯t love, you don¡¯t care.


    "Don¡¯t you get angry that you¡¯re here to stay alive?" Li Qingyan asked her lightly.


    Cheng Qingqing Leng for a second, quickly shook his head: "not angry, can have a ce to settle down, for me, is already the happiest thing."


    "You seem to appreciate me." Li Qingyan sneered.


    "Yes, I am very grateful to you. You not only gave me the ce to live, but also helped me a lot in my work. Husband, you have done so much for me. I don¡¯t know what I can do for you." Cheng Qingqing beautiful eyes shining at him, sincere said.


    "You just have to keep my terms. Tomorrow night, there¡¯s a party, and I hope you can apany me." Li Qingyan suddenly asked.


    "Ah? What kind of party is it? In what capacity shall I apany you? " Cheng Qingqing is surprised to ask, some nervous.


    "A friend¡¯s celebration party, you attend as my wife, remember, don¡¯t lose my face." However, his voice was still blue.

 Chapter 2179

    "How can I not lose face? I¡¯ve never been to such an asion. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll do it badly. " Cheng Qingqing does not have self-confidence to lower the head, two small hands tightly twisted together, she can¡¯t show off, will not be.


    Li Qingyan said with disgust: "it seems that in addition to eating, you really can¡¯t do anything."


    Cheng Qingqing stayed for a while, looked up at him, then seriously said: "I can cook."


    "Oh Li Qingyan chuckled: "you just need to follow me tomorrow. It¡¯s cold. Don¡¯tugh at people. Carry it. Don¡¯t degrade yourself. My woman has to learn my attitude towards life."


    His woman?


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart trembled, inexplicable, this sentence, listening to reassuring, but also some palpitations.


    "Well, I remember." Cheng Qingqing raised his mouth and began to smile. His pretty face was bright and moving.


    Isn¡¯t it just pretending to be forced? Everyone can. Cheng Qingqing, as an actress, thinks she can perform well.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t expect her to be so obedient. At least, she was much more obedient than he thought. Well, this little wife is quite disciplined.


    "Come here!" The man waved as if he were calling for a kitten.


    Cheng Qingqing walks in front of him and looks up at the man.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes fell on her clear eyes and asked indifferently.


    "I¡¯m not afraid." Cheng Qingqing shakes her head and affirms that she is not afraid, but Li Qingyan is the best man she has ever met. Before those men saw her, their eyes were shining. If they could not incarnate the evil wolf to beat her down, only Li Qingyan did not have the evil light in her eyes.


    "Are you not afraid that the people outside have said so bad about me?" In fact, Li Qingyan deliberately let people make their personal settings difficult to get along with. He also spread his own strange problems. He kept a low profile and mysterious attitude. He left everything to his assistant. He seldom met people who didn¡¯t care. Maybe it was because he was not well-known. From his twenties to his early thirties, no woman wanted to marry him. When he heard about him, he was a good man Most of the girls give up on their own initiative.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know how to answer, but she still shakes her head firmly.


    Li Qingyan raises the corner of his mouth. He is looking for a woman who doesn¡¯t know the height of the earth. His face is not terrible, but his body


    Li Qingyan thought of this, and his eyes sank in an instant. The coldness upied his face. He pushed Cheng Qingqing away coldly, turned around and walked out without saying a word.


    Cheng Qingqing was suddenly pushed by him. The whole person backed back several steps and fell on the soft carpet. She looked at the door which was thrown by the man in amazement. She didn¡¯t know why the conversation was good, and Li Qingyan was so cruel to her.


    But no matter what, Cheng Qingqing still feels that Li Qingyan is not terrible. Even if his face is cold and his eyes are indifferent, she is not afraid of him.


    Li Qingyan furiously returned to the room. His hands were heavily propped up on his bed. His cold eyes and chill just disappeared with his steady breathing.


    He straightened up and stretched out his hand. One by one, he untied the buttons of his suit. He went into the cloakroom and hung his coat back in order. Then, there was a ck shirt inside. Not only was he wearing a ck shirt, but also the shirt hanging on his coat rack was gray and ck, with no white.


    He went into the bathroom, untied his ck shirt and took it off. In the mirror, the man¡¯s body is absolutely perfect, but there is a red scar, which extends from his back shoulder through his left shoulder to the position where he has a heart. The light scar makes his perfect body look a little ferocious. It was burned by the fire, and almost died at that time To his life, but he was strong to survive, but to these ugly scars for life as apanion.


    It is this body that removes all the tenderness in Li Qing Yan¡¯s eyes. He never sleeps outside and never goes swimming in public ces. He is afraid to let people see him like this. Even his wife, he is not willing to let her face it calmly.


    Li Qingyan is proud, but it is because of this that he does not allow himself to have a trace of ws.


    The pain continued on his face for a while, and then disappeared. He had been used to this kind of self. Anyway, in this life, he would shake hands with this kind of self, and no longer dislike each other. He would not want a woman, but he would like children, his career, need sessors, regardless of men and women, he only wanted one child.


    Li Qingyan is not willing to give birth to a baby by himself. What he wants is to let Cheng Qingqing be a test tube baby, borrow her abdomen and give birth to his child.


    Li Qingyan stood in the hot water, washing his body, the scar has no pain, but his heart, but he has cracks, he can no longer find the previous happiness, self-confidence.


    Cheng Qingqing sat on the carpet for a long time, and finally stood up. It¡¯s normal for Li Qingyan to hate women. He likes men.


    Joe Wei had to drive around the city. He was tired of driving around the city. He wanted to drive around the city.Qiao Dawei suddenly thinks of his ex-wife, the kindness she used to treat himself, and the call she makes every night to urge him to go home.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t want to go back. Now, he can¡¯t go back. As expected, the retribution came so quickly. In only two months, he remembered the kindness of his ex-wife.


    To themunity, Qiao Dawei stepped on the virtual floating steps, came to Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s door.


    He raised his hand and tried to knock on the door, but he hesitated, for he had no face to see her. Qiao Dawei raised his hand a little weak and knocked on the door carelessly.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s voice came out, and soon the door opened.


    Because this is a high-endmunity with high security, Zhang Xiuzhu knows several housewives in themunity, and she will make an appointment to y cards, walk and chat in the evening, so she thinks she is a neighbor.


    But when she opened the door and saw the drunk Qiao Dawei, she suddenly did not have a good face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Xiuzhu I¡¯vee to apologize to you. I¡¯ve been sorry to you before The purpose of Qiao Dawei¡¯sing is really to say sorry to Zhang Xiuzhu. He was blinded by love before and couldn¡¯t see Qin rourourou¡¯s true face.


    "Sorry? This is very interesting, Qiao Dawei, how much have you drunk? You want to apologize to me? However, before I make a dirty remark, I won¡¯t ept any apology you make. Don¡¯t disturb me to have a rest and go away. " Zhang Xiuzhu is now living her own life. Her demand for men is as light as water. Qiao Dawei¡¯s appearance only disgusts her, and she is not happy at all.

 Chapter 2180

    "Xiuzhu, Qin rourourou has left me. She said that she was interested in my money and didn¡¯t love me. She hurt your mother and daughter before. I¡¯m really sorry. Now, I don¡¯t want to go back. Can you squeeze in here for a night?" Qiao Dawei really has nowhere to go. He asks with a pleading face.


    "It¡¯s just that the sun is shining in the West. Qiao Dawei, who is so proud and arrogant, is still timid and asks me to take you in? I¡¯m not a garbage can. I can¡¯t collect all the dirty things at home. Please go away, or I¡¯ll call the police. " With her hands in her waist, Zhang Xiuzhu finally got tough and was in a good mood.


    Qiao Dawei heard her insinuate that he was dirty garbage. His expression was shocked. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that he had lost his status in the eyes of his ex-wife.


    "Xiuzhu, I have a splitting headache now. I can¡¯t walk. You can let me sleep on the ground." Qiao Dawei brazenly pushed the door in and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiuzhu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help cursing: "Qiao Dawei, why are you such a jerk? At the beginning, my daughter and I wanted to stay at home for one more day, but you refused to let Qin rourourou throw our things out. Who are you pitying now? "


    Qiao Dawei is really drunk, tired and has a headache. He can¡¯t control Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s scolding.


    Zhang Xiuzhu really did not care about him, so let him on the ground, until midnight.


    Zhang Xiuzhu locked the bedroom door.


    Qiao Dawei woke up more than six o¡¯clock, and his whole body was sore. This was the first time in his life that he spent the night on the floor. It turned out to be so miserable.


    He went to the bedroom door and saw that it was closed. He turned around and left.


    Walking in no one¡¯s street, a cold wind, he sober a lot.


    He suddenly felt that he was really old. When he was old, he still learned to fall in love with young people. It was really a bit ridiculous. He abandoned his family just for the so-called love. It was really worthless.


    In another city, luobeiyuan took qiao¡¯an back to Luojia vi for dinner. During dinner, luobeiyuan received a recorded message.


    Luo Beiyuan took a look, his expression was dignified, and his eyes swept to the sofa. Qiao an, who was chatting with his sister, had a heart hanging for her.


    "Ann, we¡¯re almost back. It¡¯s gettingte." Luo Beiyuan got up to greet her.


    "Good!" Joan an stood up and said hello to Luo¡¯s elders. They drove back to the apartment. As soon as he got home, Luo Beiyuan took out his mobile phone: "Qin rourourou¡¯s business hase to fruition. Do you want to listen to it now?"


    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes were startled and said, "really? Now, of course, I¡¯d like to see if she wants to show her tail


    Luo Beiyuan opened the recording and heard a man¡¯s voice of panic. The man was he Wu. Under threat, he admitted all the rtionship between him and Qin rourourou.


    Joanne¡¯s expression froze when she heard that her son was not his father¡¯s, but this man¡¯s.


    After listening to the recording, Joanne suddenly gave a helpless smile: "this is really ridiculous. My father regards him as a baby¡¯s son, but it¡¯s not his."


    On the contrary, looking at Luoyuan, she is not like a kind of pain.


    "Ann, are you ok?" Luo Beiyuan was concerned in a low voice.


    "I just think it¡¯s funny. It¡¯s not his own son, but he takes it as his life. I¡¯m his new daughter, but he¡¯s going to drive me out of the house." Joan an¡¯s eyes were filled with grief and self mockery. "If your father knew the truth, he would be very sorry for what he did to you." Luo Beiyuan loves her experience and reaches out to hold her gently into his arms.


    "If he knows the truth, he can¡¯t ept it. Luobeiyuan, I want to go back early. I want to tell him all this." Suddenly Joanne was a little worried. She didn¡¯t dare to send the recording to her father. In case he couldn¡¯t bear it, she would be worried.


    "Well, let¡¯s go back early tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll give my parents a call." Luo Beiyuan knew that she must be worried about this matter, so he took his mobile phone, told his parents, and asked his assistant to help him buy the first ne.


    All the way, qiao¡¯an was lost in her mind. Qin rourourou, a woman with sinister intentions, used love to set a pattern for her father. She just wanted to get more money. Her mother once loved her father, but her love was worthless.


    What is emotion? How to maintain it?


    When I think of Luo Beiyuan¡¯s parents, although they are about the same age, their love seems to be very solid. The man is broad-minded and tolerant. Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s expression reveals a woman¡¯s delicate attitude and happiness. This is true.


    Luobeiyuan see her all the way in silence, know that she must have too many things to think about, he did not disturb her, just quietly apany her.


    Just out of the airport, Luo Beiyuan took her hand and walked toward the waiting car outside.


    Fang Yi, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s assistant, stood by the door, holding a five or six-year-old boy by her side.


    See Luo Beiyuan, immediately ran over to say hello with a smile: "good uncle Luo."Qiao an saw such a little guy, eyes color a Leng, heard Luo Beiyuan exin in her ear: "this is Fang Yi¡¯s child, called Doudou."


    Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m sorry to take you with me


    "Never mind. Let¡¯s go." Luo Beiyuan gave a faint smile.


    Joan an was even more surprised. She thought that Fang Yi was not married. Unexpectedly, her children were so old. Sure enough, a woman who could maintain her health would make people lose sight of her age.


    Back to themunity, luobeiyuan let Fang Yi leave first. Downstairs, luobeiyuan patted her tender face: "go home and see your mother. She must be worried about you."


    "Well, luobeiyuan, can you Make my dad¡¯spany better? I don¡¯t believe that he can see her face clearly again Joanne suddenly grabbed his arm, and her eyes shed with pleading light.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Since I got this recording, I¡¯ve already asked someone to return the order to your father. I believe he will get good news soon." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s original intention is not to let Qiao¡¯s family go bankrupt. He just wants to vent his anger for his woman.


    "Really? Thank you Joan an listen, instantly can¡¯t help but appreciate, pick up the tiptoe, in his face kiss.


    The man looked tight and looked down at the girl¡¯s smiling face. His mood suddenly brightened. He put out his hand to hold her in his arms and put it in her ear and said, "your problem has been solved. Next, should you really date me?"


    Joanne nodded obediently, "well."


    The man released his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "well, since you promised, you go home first, see you tomorrow."


    Joanne came home and saw her mother humming a ditty while watching TV dancing clumsily. She was in a beautiful mood.

 Chapter 2181

    "Ann, are you back so soon? Tell me quickly, what is the attitude of the elders of the Luo family? " Zhang Xiuzhu is now most concerned about her daughter¡¯s love with Luo Beiyuan, so she is eager to know something.


    "His parents are very nice to me. Mom, dad broke up with Qin rourourou, do you know?" Joanne asked in a quick voice.


    Zhang Xiuzhu showed a look of disgust: "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to know. Your father was drunkst night and came to me. I let him sleep on the floor all night. I don¡¯t know when he left in the morning. This kind of old bastard should make him suffer."


    Joanne listened to a Leng, suddenly covered his mouth andughed: "Mom, you and Dad, this is geomantic rotation."


    "Of course, at the beginning, I took him too seriously, and he despised me. Now, I have a happy life. He sticks to me and wants me to forgive him. There is no way." Zhang Xiuzhu thoroughly figured out that men are not the only important thing in life, she can also live their own happy life.


    "Mom, I¡¯ll tell you something." Qiao an took out her mobile phone and listened to the recording to Zhang Xiuzhu.


    "You deserve it." Zhang Xiuzhu angrily scolded: "your father is asking for himself. Who let him lose his reason by Qin rourourou¡¯s infatuation and drive his own daughter out to raise a son for others. Oh, it¡¯s funny."


    Joan Ann also felt that his father was too confused, but at this point, he could only ept such a result.


    "Mom, Dad¡¯spany is going to be better, and he¡¯s certainly having a hard time." Said Joanne in a low voice.


    "What? You still have pity on him? Don¡¯t forget how he connived Qin rourourou to drive us out When Zhang Xiuzhu saw her daughter¡¯s expression, she was immediately dissatisfied.


    "I won¡¯t forget, Dad¡¯s fault can¡¯t be forgiven, but He¡¯s my dad anyway. I can¡¯t really watch him get angry Joan sighed helplessly.


    "I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll ignore him." Zhang Xiuzhu continued to stand up and dance with the people on TV.


    Looking at her mother¡¯s full look, Joan Ann couldn¡¯t help feeling that if her mother had put down her persistent attitude towards her father, would the marriage of two people be better? Love a person is like holding a handful of sand, the more hard the sand leaks, the faster the sand leaks. The knowledge of marriage also stresses rxation. It seems that she also needs to study it well. After all, she will have her own marriage.


    The next morning, after a heavy rain in the middle of the night, it was more sunny. The sky was cloudless, only the warm sunshine was shining on the earth.


    During the day, Cheng Qingqing takes endorsements, follows Li seqia to talk about the new script, and makes an appointment for the shooting of the magazine in the next few days. She used to be flustered, but now she is busy, just like turning a mound. In the evening, Cheng Qingqing had to go home early. She didn¡¯t even go to the hospital, because Li Qingyan said that she would take her to a party tonight, and she went as Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li!


    This strange identity makes Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart tingle. She pinches Qingqing¡¯s fingers and looks out of the window. She doesn¡¯t know why. She seems to be looking forward to meeting Li Qingyan.


    Cheng Qingqingughs at herself. It must be that she is too short of love. She has no father¡¯s care since she was young. Her sense of dependence on men is stronger than that of girls of the same age. Li Qingyan is much older. His care makes Cheng Qingqing gradually infatuated.


    The mobile phone rings. Cheng Qingqing sees that Li Qingyan is calling her. She answers with a smile.


    "Did you see my dress? I¡¯ll wait for you in the car Li Qingyan¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound hot, just like conveying orders.


    Cheng Qingqing saw the rose red dress on the bed. The red passion was like fire, and the design was unique. The shoulder strap on one sidepletely released her beautiful vicle. Her white skin and slender body shape made Cheng Qingqing find that she was a little different from herself after wearing it. She had a touch of noble temperament.


    In order to match this warm red, Cheng Qingqing also put on a slightly colorful make-up, which can cover up the inferiorityplex, make yourself more confident, and make others can¡¯t see their true face, which will have the effect of psychologicalfort.


    Cheng Qingqing took a deep breath, put on her matching high-heeled shoes, and took a bright colored handbag. She put a lipstick in it. Later, she found that there was a delicate small purse in it. There were two cards in the bag, one of which was a ck card, and some small change.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s breath is stagnant. Li Qingyan is really considerate. It¡¯s hard for such a man not to let a woman love him deeply. I don¡¯t know if he is as attentive to his boyfriend as he is. Thinking of this, Cheng Qingqing finds that she is sour. She wants to see what Li Qingyan¡¯s other half looks like, what kind of track they have had, when did they start, how close their rtionship is, and what kind of rtionship they have?


    With full of doubts, Cheng Qingqing goes down the stairs and walks to the ck car step by step.


    Cheng Qingqing is still tall. She is 1.67 meters tall. She is used to high-heeled shoes. She walks with confidence and elegance of a woman. Her hands are holding her skirt. At dusk, when the curtain is about to end, she is moving towards Li Qingyan.Li Qingyan is sitting in the car with a ring just worn on her ring finger. She is a bit ufortable. She looks through the window and sees Cheng Qingqinging towards this side. She looks bright and moving. Like thest sunset glow behind her, she is extremely beautiful and makes people¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Li Qingyan squints his eyes. He can¡¯t see any waves on his calm and handsome face. It¡¯s just like a gust of wind blowing from the heartke and lifting the tide.


    Cheng Qingqing came over. Uncle Gu quickly opened the door for her and said with a smile, "madam, sir, I wish you a happy evening."


    Cheng Qingqing came in, with a strong smell of perfume, so that Li Qing stretched his hand against his nose and looked at her with dislike. "Do you spray perfume?"


    Cheng Qing was stunned. Then she nodded honestly, "yes, women do not always wear perfume when they go to a banquet?"


    "will spray perfume, but it will not be your cheap pungent perfume." Li Qingyan sneered.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing quickly spread his wrist to his nose and sniffed it. He immediately followed it with disapproval: "it¡¯s really too strong, but this is my most expensive bottle of perfume. What should I do then? I¡¯ll go down and wash it


    "There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s go there first." Li Qingyan grabs her arm and doesn¡¯t let her get off the bus. Cheng Qingqing was embarrassed and embarrassed. Oh, God, it¡¯s too humiliating. I knew that she would not spray that perfume. Now, in this small space, the fragrance of the perfume is even more fermented. It is so strong that people can not breathe. Cheng Qingqing is about to breathe in the room. She quickly opens her hand to open the window to breathe, and she starts to cry loudly. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make him angry.


    Li Qingyan put her hand down from the nose. The next second, she took her left hand and put a big, shiny diamond ring on her ring finger.

 Chapter 2182

    It¡¯s cool between the fingers. She pulls back the girl who is about to cry. Cheng Qingqing looks down. She¡¯s stunned. She¡¯s so bright. She¡¯s very heavy.


    "Li Husband, what is this Cheng Qingqing couldn¡¯t believe that he raised his finger. The slender finger was in, but now, wearing this heavy diamond ring, he became slender, white and charming.


    "Our wedding ring is a couple¡¯s, and I also wear one. Don¡¯t take it off for the party tonight, and don¡¯t let outsiders misunderstand our rtionship." Li Qingyan put on the diamond ring for her, and then put his finger on his nose, and continued to iste her bad perfume.


    Cheng Qingqing is really anxious to cry. She regrets that she wants to cut her hand and let her paint that perfume. Will it be all right without painting? At this moment, his rhinitis will bemitted.


    "Yawn!" Cheng Qingqing finds that someone¡¯s situation is worse than himself. Li Qingyan sneezes directly, and his handsome face is more dark and ugly.


    Cheng Qingqing was frightened and sat down far away from him. He did not dare to move about. The two little hands still sped the scented wrist and tried to make the taste lighter.


    I never thought that I would be so embarrassed that I wanted to drill a hole in the ground. I lost my face all my life here. Apart from being ufortable, Li Qingyan didn¡¯t scold her severely. She just opened half of the window, put on her sunsses, and breathed the fresh air out of the window, ignoring the little wife.


    Cheng Ching Ching, on this road, trembling with fear, the atmosphere did not dare to gasp for breath, and decided not to spray perfume again.


    Finally, after more than an hour¡¯s drive to the destination, Li Qingyan can finally catch his breath. He takes off his sunsses and pushes the door to get out of the car. He goes around Cheng Qingqing¡¯s side and opens the door for her.


    Cheng Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at him. Li Qingyan¡¯s face was no longer ugly, and he held out his hand to her. Cheng Qingqing carefully put his hand on his hand, and the man held it: "I¡¯ll take you to wash your hands."


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned, and then her pretty face became red. Where did she dare to resist, she let him lead her forward.


    Li Qingyan is obviously familiar with everything here. She directly takes Cheng Qingqing to the bathroom. Cheng Qingqing originally wanted to wash his hands, but he couldn¡¯t hold the man¡¯s ck face. So she asked the man to help wash her hands. After washing her wrists, she pointed to her ears and the position of the lock bone: "it¡¯s also painted here."


    The man had to dip his fingers in the water, cut her long hair to her back, gently swab it for her, and took a tissue to help.


    Cheng Qingqing is standing like a wood, the whole person can¡¯t move, but a pair of beautiful eyes take the opportunity to look at Li Qingyan in close distance. His eye tail is very beautiful and beautiful, and there are some fine wrinkles in the corner of his eye, but it does not affect his temperament at all. On the contrary, it fills his mature face with charm.


    Li Qing Yan only tried to wash off the perfume of her perfume, but carelessly ran into her bright eyes, and the man¡¯s expression was stiff. He stepped back and took the paper towel to her: "wipe it yourself."


    Cheng Qingqing was caught by him, peeping at her, and her pretty face turned red again. She quickly lowered her head and wiped her own random several times, turning the white and tender skin of the vicle red.


    Li Qing frowned.


    "Honey, how do you know the restroom is here? Where is this? Have you been here before Cheng Qingqing after wiping, began to ask him curiously.


    "This is Li family, my niece¡¯s birthday." Li Qingyan said lightly.


    "Ah? Your family? Then I How can I call people in a moment Cheng Qingqing opened her eyes in horror. She didn¡¯t expect Li Qingyan to take her to his niece¡¯s birthday party. After that, she came with nothing.


    "When I call you, you shout. When others call you, you should shout." Li Qing Yan saw her frightened expression and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    This is the first time Cheng Qingqing has seen Li Qingyan¡¯s real smile. Before that, he wasughing, sneering and sneering.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t know what to call her at first, until, after she followed Li Qingyan out, a girl who was not much different from her age ran over and called Uncle Li Qingyan. When she saw her, the girl pointed to her with some uncertainty: "uncle, is he my aunt? It¡¯s so young. It can¡¯t be younger than me


    Cheng Qingqing is stunned and subconsciously hides behind Li Qingyan. My God, Li Qingyan¡¯s niece is so big that she calls her aunt. She can¡¯t ept it.


    Li Qingyan gently stretched out his hand and pulled Cheng Qingqing out of his back. He introduced him to her: "this is my niece Li Tingting, who is also the protagonist of today¡¯s birthday."


    Li Tingting a pair of eyes, water Lingling looked at Cheng Qingqing, and then, she was a little unhappy with the corners of her mouth: "uncle, you promised me, you won¡¯t get married so soon, how can you suddenly bring an aunt back?"


    Cheng Qingqing is shocked again. How can Li Tingting talk like this? Li Qing has a lot of years to go, but she still doesn¡¯t get married. Does she really want to be lonely and old?


    Li Qingyan said faintly: "I didn¡¯t want to get married before. After meeting her, I wanted to get married immediately."


    Cheng Qingqing listened to this, the mood inexplicably good up, her smiling eyes, looking to Li Qingyan, this man is also quite to protect her.Li Tingting pouts for a moment, turns around and leaves. She doesn¡¯t seem to like Cheng Qingqing.


    Cheng Qingqing anxiously looks at Li Qingyan and asks in a low voice, "why doesn¡¯t your niece want you to get married so soon?"


    "Because she wanted to marry one of her best friends to me." Li Qingyan exined to her.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing exaggerated expression staring at Li Tingting: "how old is your niece?"


    "Twenty two years old." Li Qingyan replied.


    "One year older than me, how old are you and your elder brother?" Cheng Qingqing finds that she has be a curious baby today and wants to know more about Li Qingyan.


    "In my twenties, my parents gave birth to me in their forties." Li Qingyan said lightly.


    "Where are the two elders?" Cheng Qingqing is even more surprised.


    "They¡¯re gone. Now it¡¯s just me and my big brother." Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes darkened a few times, showing sadness.


    "Sorry, I I didn¡¯t mean to mention your sadness Cheng Qingqing exins nervously. "It¡¯s OK. You should have known." Li Qingyan said, then took her hand and went out. In a short time, he came to the man of one year old. He was Li Jie, Li Qingyan¡¯s elder brother. He was about 50 years old. When he saw Li Qingyan, he immediately came over with a smile: "second brother, is this your new wife? It¡¯s beautiful. "


    Cheng Qingqing immediately said politely, "Hello, big brother."


    "Well, my second brother is finally willing to get married, and my heart stone has fallen. I have the face to see my parents." Li Jie looks at Cheng Qingqing, and the more he looks at it, the more satisfied he is. His younger brother¡¯s marriage has always been a matter of anxiety for him. Now, finally, his career and marriage have beenpleted, and he is quite at ease.


    "Oh, this is Qingyan¡¯s new wife. She looks so young." A smart female voice suddenlyes from the living room. Cheng Qingqing turns around and sees a woman in a long red dressing. She looks radiant and charming. She is not too old. She looks smart and looks at Cheng Qingqing, but her eyes are not kind.


    Li Qingyan directly pulled Cheng Qingqing back, and his tall body also blocked her in front of her, and said faintly: "it¡¯s sister-inw."

 Chapter 2183

    This beautiful woman is not Li Jie¡¯s original wife, but a woman Li Jie remarried after her divorce. She is 33 years old and her name is Jiang rouyue. After she married, she gave birth to a son and a daughter. Today¡¯s Li Tingting is born of her original wife. In this family, she does not have a good rtionship with her father, but only with Li Qingyan. She has a bad rtionship with her stepmother.


    Li Jie immediately hugged Jiang rouyue with a smile and said to Cheng Qingqing, "this is your sister-inw. Jiang rouyue will be a family in the future."


    Jiang rouyue stares at Cheng Qingqing with bitterness in her eyes. She stares at Li Qingyan angrily. All kinds of tenderness in her heart be needles, which makes her unhappy. She and Li Qingyan studied in a foreign university at that time. At that time, she was very fond of Li Qingyan, but Li Qingyan was really indifferent to her. In order to revenge Li Qingyan, she returned home once On the airport, she met Li Jie, who had just been divorced. Jiang rouyue¡¯s beautiful appearance immediately attracted Li Jie. As soon as Jiang rouyue heard that Li¡¯s family was rich and solid, she became Li Jie¡¯s stepwife and Li Qingyan¡¯s sister-inw. The rtionship wasplicated and even ugly. Over the years, Jiang rouyue had been secretly looking forward to Li Qingyan It was five years ago that Li Qingyan almost died in a fire. Jiang rouyue took the initiative to go to the hospital to take care of him, but he refused.


    Cheng Qingqing hides behind Li Qingyan. Her clear eyes make Jiang rouyue very angry. In those days, she was also in her early twenties and had such a pair of bright and novel eyes. It¡¯s a pity that she is still three years older than Li Qingyan. All her expectations are in vain. She is really not reconciled.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes on Jiang rouyue are cold and even disgusting. Hees here today because of Li Tingting. Her elder brother ispletely fascinated by Jiang rouyue, and the power of thepany is gradually taken away by her. This family, the elder brother has be a casual person, but Jiang rouyue has be the boss of thepany. Sooner orter, Li Qingyan only wants to be the only one My niece ns for the future. "My family, Lao Li, Qingyan doesn¡¯t contact us all year round. If it hadn¡¯te today, I would have forgotten that we were a family." Jiang rouyue¡¯s sweet voice is very useful to Li Jie.


    He immediately reproached Li Qingyan: "second brother, although you have already established your own house, you can still be the home of your parents. You should oftene back and sit down when you are free. Your sister-inw has been thinking about youing."


    "Big brother, I¡¯m too busy with my work, and now I have a new family. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯te here often. But when I¡¯m free, I cane to mypany. I¡¯m very wee." Li Qingyan said, and he took Cheng Qingqing to the garden next to him.


    Jiang rouyue immediately reached out and thumped Li Jie¡¯s shoulder in anger: "Lao Li, all me me for my bad, I let your brother rtionship be like this, s, I should not have married you."


    "What nonsense, my second younger brother has always been like this. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Today¡¯s Tingting¡¯s birthday party, you¡¯ve taken a lot of trouble. This girl will read you well." This woman is infatuated with everything.


    But I don¡¯t want to be more and more aggrieved with Jiang


    "No, Tingting is a girl, soft hearted." Li Jie quicklyforts her.


    Jiang rouyue has a smile on her face, but she is in great pain. She really wants to tear the woman named Cheng Qingqing into pieces. How can she get the favor of Li Qingyan? What is she like? Jiang rouyue ys a double-sided woman like a fish in water. In front of Li Jie, she is a delicate and lovely wife. In front of Li Qingyan, she is another face, a painful expression of love begets hate and love can not.


    Li Tingting sits alone in the garden, smashing the water in front of her with a stone. She is still very sad. In this family, even the only brother-inw who really loves her is married. She will be a real person in the future.


    Li Qingyan takes Cheng Qingqing to the garden. There are many guests today, including rtives and friends. But Li Tingting, as the protagonist, is not happy at all.


    Li Qingyan saw Li Tingting sitting on the chair sulking. He said to Cheng Qingqing, "wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and talk to her."


    Cheng Qingqing nodded and stood still. Looking at Li Qingyan, he sat beside Li Tingting.


    When Li Tingting saw him, she immediately put her head on his shoulder and sobbed: "uncle, I want to escape from this home. Would you send me to study abroad?"? I don¡¯t want to stay for a second


    "Well, in the early spring of next year, I will choose a good school for you abroad, and you will live abroad." Li Qingyan promises her in a low voice.


    "Really? Uncle, did you really promise me this time? " Li Tingting immediately burst into tears andughed. "It¡¯s true, of course. You¡¯re old enough to choose." Li Qingyan smiles and nods.


    "Thank you, uncle. I knew you wouldn¡¯t ignore me. By the way, how could you marry a little star to be your wife? I remember you said before that you would never get married in your life. " Li Tingting to Cheng Qingqing, more or less dissatisfied, uncle to her pet, just afraid to be her all away.


    "Just be nice. She¡¯s very nice." Li Qingyan said lightly."Well, it¡¯s time for my uncle to get married. I can¡¯t live alone for a lifetime. I¡¯ll be very lonely. If I can find a man as good as uncle, I¡¯ll want to get married." Li Tingting said with a smile.


    Li Qingyan frowned and rebuked her: "I sent you abroad to study, not to fall in love. Remember, if you want to take back everything you have, you must strive to make progress, otherwise, this family will really be surnamed Jiang, not Li."


    "Uncle, I don¡¯t have confidence. That woman is getting stronger and stronger. My father only listens to her. I¡¯m really scared." Li Tingting cried again, helpless.


    "Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re always yours. Uncle won¡¯t let her take it." Li Qingyan said softly.


    "Well, with the words of uncle, I feel much more at ease. I promise I won¡¯t fall in love early. I will be as strong as uncle." Li Tingting nods hard.


    Standing not far away, Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t hear their uncle and nephew chatting, but looking at Li Tingting can rely on Li Qingyan so gently, and can also put her head on his shoulder, which makes her feel a bit ufortable.


    Clearly, he is his husband, but he and he are strangers, polite, Li Tingting is his niece, their rtionship is like rtives and friends, even because the age difference is not big, people will be misunderstood as lovers.


    Cheng Qingqing swallow that bitter, she is not qualified to jealousy, Li Tingting Ting is his niece, he must be very spoiled her, he and he have no real name, do not know which day, break up.


    Li Qingyan looks back and sees Cheng Qingqing standing there alone. The excitement behind her has nothing to do with her. Here, she only knows herself and her eyes are only looking at him.

 Chapter 2184

    At this moment, some subtle changes have taken ce in Li Qingyan¡¯s heart. He stands up and returns to Cheng Qingqing¡¯s side.


    "If you feel bored, let¡¯s go for a walk. There¡¯s a river next to it, and there¡¯s a long corridor by the river." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t want to stay here, but he wants to eat his niece¡¯s birthday cake, so he wants to go out ande back.


    "Good." Cheng Qingqing nods and smiles in her beautiful eyes. As the man goes forward, Cheng Qingqing is one step behind him. She can finally lift her eyes to look at the man¡¯s back.


    Li Qingyan led him to find the familiar path and walked forward. Streetmps were installed around him. It was not bright, but it was warm enough. After getting away from the bustle, he became quiet all around.


    The wind blows gently. Cheng Qingqing is wearing a dress. She gently pulls one side, and her long hair floats gently along the direction of the wind, sliding through her vicle. Qingqing is itchy, just like her heart.


    Li Qingyan stands in the corridor and looks back at her. Cheng Qingqing looks at everything here in a novel way.


    There are a lot of rich and powerful people in this city, but Cheng Qingqing knows very little. Standing here, overlooking the lights on the other side, she is a bit sad. The rich people live like heaven, while those struggling under the poverty line like her don¡¯t know whether they have eaten tomorrow¡¯s meal.


    Li Qing extended his hand and held her shoulder: "is it cold?"


    Cheng Qingqing shook his head and answered, "it¡¯s not cold. The night here is really beautiful."


    Li Qingyan still took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder. Cheng Qingqing was flustered and wanted to return the coat to him. However, the man had already turned and walked forward.


    Cheng Qingqing breathes quickly, and Li Qingyan looks at Gao Leng. In fact, he seems to be able to find the details, like rain moistening everything, and gives you a little light care.


    Cheng Qingqing quickly followed him. Just as they were walking along the riverside corridor, Jiang rouyue almost crushed the red wine cup in her hand on the balcony on the second floor of the vi. She witnessed Li Qingyan putting his coat on Cheng Qingqing. The intense jealousy, like a fire, was burning in her heart.


    "Li Qingyan, you owe me." She is willing to cry to her uncle every night, even if her heart is full of tears, even if her heart is full of tears Hope, the child is his, can call him a daddy.


    Jiang rouyue closed her eyes and held back all the pain. Her numb heart felt pain because of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s appearance.


    "Rouyue, I¡¯m looking for you everywhere. Why are you standing here alone?" Li Jie saw the beautiful wife, his face shing with a happy smile.


    "Lao Li, you see, the scenery at night is so beautiful. Why didn¡¯t you find it before?" Jiang rouyue leans on Li Jie¡¯s shoulder. Li Jie is old, and her body is getting worse every day. But she is in the age of a wolf like tiger. Jiang rouyue can only rely on fantasy Li Qingyan to support the emptiness and loneliness of every night. Although Li Jie is also good, but she is old, Jiang rouyue dare not betray him at this time, and she suffers a lot.


    Li Jie looks at his wife¡¯s beautiful face and sighs the mercilessness of the years. He knows that Jiang rouyue, who is young, has been wronged with him. Therefore, he tries his best to make up for her and give her what he has and what he has.


    ¡±Ruyue, if I leave one day, you take good care of Tingting for me, and I will give you all I have. " Li Jie hugs his wife and says tenderly.


    "Lao Li, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m afraid. I don¡¯t want you to leave me." Jiang rouyue immediately red eyes, half angry and half angry.


    "My body is getting worse every day. Last time the doctor said that if I didn¡¯t find a matching heart, I would only have two years to live at most." Li Jie is hiding from the whole family that he has a heart attack. Moreover, it has be more and more serious recently. After walking a few steps, he will feel dyspnea and heart ache.


    "I will find it, old Li. I will make you live well." Jiang rouyue looks like a good wife and looks at her husband gently.


    "Well, I won¡¯t give up. If you are such a beautiful woman, I will not be shaken in my life, and Qingyan will get married. I¡¯m worried about this. You can get along well in the future." Li Jie smiles with emotion.


    "Well, don¡¯t say these words, let¡¯s go downstairs. There are many guests today. Tingting has grown up." Jiang rouyue takes Li Jie¡¯s hand and goes downstairs. In fact, she hopes that Li Jie will close her eyes as soon as possible, so that she can find Li Qingyan without any Li Ji.


    Cheng Qingqing follows the man behind, looking at his tall and slender back, her heart pounding.


    The night is quiet, and his steady footstep sound is reassuring. Cheng Qingqing hopes this is a date. But in fact, she and Li Qingyan seem very close, but very far away, she will never get close to his heart.


    "Husband!" Cheng Qingqing stopped and called him.


    Li Qingyan turned to look at her, her eyes pale: "what¡¯s the matter?""I It¡¯s OK. Should we go back? We¡¯ve gone a long way. " When Cheng Qingqing saw his mature and cold face, she ate the words she wanted to ask.


    She actually wanted to ask him if she could see the man he liked.


    But she felt that the topic was out of order. It was clearly written in the long marriage agreement that she could not interfere with his private affairs.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want to annoy Li Qingyan, which is not good for her, and the Xu family will not let her go.


    Li Qing Yan see her want to talk and stop, Mou son Qingqing squints for a while, nod: "good, go."


    Two people one after the other, no extra words, back to the hall of Li¡¯s family, at this time, Li Tingting has received a lot of birthday gifts, are about to pile up into a hill, so that the young people here are particrly envious.


    Cheng Qingqing is also very envious. Li Jie loves his eldest daughter very much. Today¡¯s party is very grand.


    Jiang Rou Yue stands beside with a smile. In the eyes of outsiders, she is always smart, gentle and virtuous. She has a good temper and a polite manner, which has won everyone¡¯s appreciation.


    But only Li Tingting and Li Qingyan know that this is just a fake image of Jiang rouyue in order to cheat Li Jie into liking. The real one is an old witch who always likes to feed poisonous apples to others.


    "Tingting, make a wish. Dad will make your wishe true." Li Jie said to his daughter gently.


    Li Tingting immediately closed her eyes, put her hands on her chest, and said aloud, "I hope my father and mother can remarry and give me aplete family."


    She said her wish out loud, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly stopped. Jiang rouyue, who was still smiling just now, has a stiff face. Even Li Jieughs very hard.

 Chapter 2185

    "Tingting, the fate between me and your mother is done. We will not remarry again. You can change your wish." Li Jie quickly advised his daughter.


    Li Tingting tears in her eyes, stubbornly shook her head: "no, I only have this one wish, my mother is still reading you, Dad, you must go to see her, her divorce was temporarily blocked."


    Li Jie was a little impatient. He felt that the daughter let him down on the spot. He waved: "don¡¯t mention the things in those years. Today is your birthday. Don¡¯t destroy the atmosphere."


    Cheng Qingqing saw Li Tingting¡¯s tears, and immediately fell down.


    Jiang rouyue immediately went over and took a tissue to her. Sheforted her: "Tingting, do you have any misunderstanding about Aunt Jiang? Don¡¯t you cry? I promised your father that I would take good care of you


    "You go away, I don¡¯t need your care, you hypocritical false woman." Li Tingting immediately scolded, pushed Jiang rouyue away and ran away crying.


    Jiang rouyue almost fell down. Fortunately, someone helped her. Her eyes shed with anger. Li Jie¡¯s heart aches again. The eldest daughter never understands him. For so many years, he is half dead with anger every time.


    "Big brother, I¡¯ll go and see Tingting." Li Qingyan looked at the elder brother¡¯s face a little pale, he subconsciously covered his chest, this is his old problem, a breath of chest tightness.


    "Qingyan, let her go. Don¡¯t worry about her. You can¡¯t get used to it." Li Jie was also angry and scolded.


    Li Qingyan directly took Cheng Qingqing¡¯s hand and went out.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s birthday party would end in this situation. She thought that the rich people all valued harmony.


    Li Qingyan with Cheng Qingqing, in the street outside the door to see Li Tingting, she sat alone, full of grievances and worries.


    "Tingting, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you back to your mother¡¯s house." Li Qingyan advised her in a low voice.


    "Thank you, uncle." Li Tingting did not object.


    On the way back, Li Tingting¡¯s tears didn¡¯t stop. Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t speak.


    To the door of amunity, Li Tingting was about to get off the bus, and suddenly took a look at Cheng Qingqing: "please be nice to my uncleter."


    Cheng Qingqing is stunned and looks at the figure of Li Tingting turning away. Her two small hands tightly hold the skirt, and her beautiful eyes look at Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan gave a low smile.


    Cheng Qingqing is a little embarrassed. Li Qingyan treats her well, and she will treat him better.


    This night, Cheng Qingqing and Li Qingyan¡¯s feelings did not get closer. When they got home, the man put her in her small living room. Cheng Qingqing breathed a low breath and finally did not have to breathe.


    Cheng Qingqing has been very active in the entertainment industry recently, and her poprity is also increasing. Her online drama has been officially flipped on major websites. Many people see her online drama with a critical mentality. However, when they really get in touch with that online drama, the public¡¯s mentality has changed.


    Cheng Qingqing starring in a supernatural drama, she ys a retro girl, with spiritual power, save the identity of the world, well-designed, personality, aura.


    Cheng Qingqing is just in her youth, which is very suitable for people¡¯s design. Her big eyes, which are as charming as autumn water, are sometimes smart and sometimes mncholy, which makes the public very distressed. In addition, the arrangement of her savior in the y has won her great favor.


    I have to admit that Cheng Qingqing is an actress with great potential. Moreover, she is really attractive and beautiful. Her face is full of ruddy and vivid.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect that she would be popr in a few days. On the Inte and in the wrong music section, there was a lot of talk about her. Her new magazine was for gold and jade jewelry. When it was sold out on the Inte, the space was hot. She immediately printed 500000 copies, which were also robbed in one day.


    The photos taken by Cheng Qingqing in the magazine are very beautiful. The brand she represents is also driven by her consumption. Many young girls arepeting to imitate Cheng Qingqing¡¯s clothes.


    Cheng Qingqing has a feeling of being in a dream. It is not true, but it is true that she has to believe it.


    In the past, she went to the hospital to see her mother. Sometimes she wore a mask, sometimes she didn¡¯t wear anything, so she went upstairs with a fruit packing box. But in a few days, her status rose and her identity exposure increased. It was impossible for her to carry things alone to see her mother.


    The aura brought by high poprity makes her a bright new star. Cheng Qingqing wants to go to the hospital after work, but is stopped by assistant Li se: "Qingqing, you can go to the hospital, but let us apany you."


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Qingqing is also afraid to go out now. Many fans surround her and make it difficult for her to walk. Not only that, but also some malicious male fans reach out to grab her arm and seize the opportunity to jam oil. She is really afraid.


    Li se won¡¯t let Cheng Qingqing go this time. She immediately arranged for the media toe over and expose the image of Cheng Qingqing as a filial daughter to her mother.Cheng Qingqing frowned when she heard Li SE¡¯s suggestion. She really didn¡¯t want to copy the word filial piety. Her closest person was her mother, and she directly refused the hype.


    Li se also wants to do her ideological work: "sunny, we can¡¯t give up halfway. Do you see the poprity of the Inte? You¡¯re more exposed than the first-line actresses. As long as we keep increasing your exposure, you¡¯ll be on the same level as the first-line actresses. "


    "Thank you, sister se, but I really don¡¯t want to hype about mom." Cheng Qingqing answered her firmly.


    "It would be a pity not to take advantage of it." Li se also has her opinion. She thinks that Cheng Qingqing really gives up the big and takes the small.


    Cheng Qingqing chuckled: "my poprity has risen too fast recently. I feel that I can¡¯t control it. I don¡¯t have any worksing out. I still feel sorry for those who support me. Actors are a profession. If you want to go on for a long time, I think it¡¯s best to be down-to-earth."


    "You have a point. Well, if you don¡¯t want to hype, we won¡¯t Li se still listens to her. Of course, she will tell Mr. Li exactly what Cheng Qingqing said and did.


    Cheng Qingqing appeared in the hospital. Even if there was no arrangement from Li se, some reporters were surrounded here. Cheng Qingqing appeared, was blocked in the hall, Cheng Qingqing has not seen such a scene, some scared, pretty face white, nervous pinch skirt, under the mask that pair of glittering eyes, but men are very fascinated.


    Cheng Qingqing finally got into the elevator and hurried into her mother¡¯s ward.


    "Sunny, you¡¯re here. That¡¯s great. Come on. A few nurses asked me to ask you to sign for them." When Cheng Ling saw her daughter, she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She also saw all the news of her daughter these days. Her daughter is worthy of her pride, and now she has a firm foothold in the circle.


    "Mom, are you better?" Cheng Qingqing took her pen and quickly signed her name on those postcards.


    "Much better. These nurses take good care of me. It¡¯s sunny and sunny. They know that I have such an excellent daughter, and they all envy me very much." Cheng Ling has not enjoyed the feeling of being respected for a long time. Now she is a little bit in the air.

 Chapter 2186

    "Mom, if someone asks you to sign your name, don¡¯t promise again. I¡¯m not as good as you think. In fact, it¡¯s Li Qingyan who helped me operate the business behind his back. It¡¯s mainly his credit that I dare not take credit for." Cheng Qingqing is a clean girl, although she also likes the feeling of being sought after at present, but these are all empty, let her not be down-to-earth, she still want to firm her sincere heart. "Really? Qingqing, you have found a treasure this time and married a good husband. My mother is really happy for you. I don¡¯t know when I can see him Cheng Ling was so happy that she forgot her form and began to want to see her wonderful son-inw.


    Cheng Qingqing heard this, immediately scared, quickly serious face: "Mom, I and his things, you do not know? Don¡¯t talk about you. I haven¡¯t seen him for two days


    "Your rtionship with him Is it really that bad? " Cheng Ling a listen, immediately lost up, heartache at her daughter.


    "It¡¯s not bad. We have nothing but the name of husband and wife. Mom, I don¡¯t know how long this rtionship canst. Maybe a few months, maybe a few years. I¡¯m ready mentally. So, let¡¯s not have too much hope, OK?" Cheng Qingqing wants to give her mother a vination, so that she doesn¡¯t really think that a good life can make people rx their vignce.


    Cheng Ling was even more disappointed. She nodded: "OK, I know. I won¡¯t ask for your signature again. Qingqing, do you make money now? How much money have you made? My mother will keep it for you. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t manage the money when you are young. If you spend itvishly, how can our mother and daughter live in the future? "


    Cheng Qingqing is not angry. Instead, she calmly opens her handbag and takes out a card: "Mom, this card is in your name. Now there are two million in it. All of them are my recent endorsement fees. Pay some of your hospitalization fees. Take them. The money I earn in the future will be saved into this card. You can keep it for me, but you have to keep it carefully. Don¡¯t lose it. ¡±


    "really? There are millions in this? My God, I haven¡¯t seen so much money in my life. Sunny, you are really my good daughter Cheng Ling heard, eyes are bright, shaking hands, took the card, and then, she looked at her daughter with heartache: "you also have to leave some money, can¡¯t give me all."


    "I¡¯ve left tens of thousands of pocket money, and now I don¡¯t have room to spend it." Cheng Qingqing whispered. "Well, mother will take care of it for you, and I will give you a dowry in the future No, you¡¯re married Cheng Ling thought of this and burst intoughter.


    "Well, mom, I have to go now. You can have a good rest. Call me if you have something to do." Cheng Qingqing takes a look at the time. It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s dark outside the window. She can¡¯t go back toote. She¡¯s afraid Li Qingyan will have an opinion.


    "Well, you go back quickly. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me." Cheng Ling hastened to urge her daughter, do not want her to miss the family.


    Cheng Qingqing turns and leaves. He gets stuck when he gets out of the hospital. He gets on the bus. Cheng Qingqing is sweating. He sits on the back of his chair and looks at the lights outside the window. His heart is empty.


    I used to feel sad. This city is so big, but there is no ce for their mother and daughter to settle down. Now, she has a home to go back to, but she lives alone in that home. Her nominal husband, not to mention talking.


    In front of the traffic lights, the car stops. On the sidewalk in front of you, a family is chatting andughing. The older child is holding the younger one. The parents and grandparents are protecting them. They are happy and warm.


    Cheng Qingqing looks at her eyes a little sour. What¡¯s wrong with her? She just wants to cry when she sees a warm family.


    Has her father ever thought about her illegitimate daughter one day?


    In front of her mother, she always looks strong. When she was a child, other girls had the protection of their father. In the yground, some naughty boys did not dare to bully her. She clearly remembered that she was pushed to the ground by several little boys. The taste of no one to protect would be the shadow of her whole life.


    She has to use the rest of her life to cure her gray childhood, but the rest of her life is so long, who can give her warmth?


    Cheng Qingqing goes to Qingqing¡¯s house and leaves by the side of Qingqing.


    Turning on the light, she was surprised to see a bunch of bright red roses on the tea table.


    Who sent it?


    Is that him?


    Cheng Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but walk past, reached out and picked a petal, put it in the nose to smell, the fragrance is pleasant.


    When she did this action, she did not find that there was a tall body in the corridor, hidden in the dark, staring at her move.


    "It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. Didn¡¯t I ask you toe back before seven?" The man¡¯s low voice suddenly rings, which makes Cheng Qingqing scared. She quickly holds the petals in her hand and carries her back to her back. She raises her shining eyes and looks at the maning from the shadow.


    "Sorry, I I went to the hospital to see my mother Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect Li Qingyan to stand by the door of the corridor. She thought she couldn¡¯t see him again today.


    "How¡¯s your mother?" Li Qingyan asked lightly."It¡¯s much better. There¡¯s a little problem in this examination. I need to have a small operation. If the operation is sessful, my mother will be OK." Cheng Qingqing replied in a low voice.


    "Oh." Li Qingyan picked up her eyebrows, and her eyes were tightly fixed on her flustered face: "what? Don¡¯t you want to see me


    "No, I¡¯m just surprised. Don¡¯t you want to meet me?" Cheng Qingqing shakes his head quickly.


    , "this family has the final say. I want to see you. Do you have anyints?" The man¡¯s eye color sinks, the voice also changes extremely oppressive feeling.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not that opinion, I¡¯m just..." Cheng Qingqing tried hard to exin, but found that his exnation was very weak.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    "Is there any water? I¡¯m thirsty. " Li Qingyan sat downzily on the sofa beside him and tapped his fingers on the tea table.


    Cheng Qingqing quickly put down the bag, quickly took the cup to wash, and poured him a ss of water.


    Li Qingyan drankzily and reached out to pick a petal: "do you like this bunch of flowers?"


    "I like it very much. Did you send it?" Cheng Qingqing looks at him with her beautiful eyes. The man only wears a ck shirt. The whole person looks noble and mysterious.


    "Well, to celebrate the sess of your online drama." Li Qingyan said lightly.


    Cheng Qingqing pretty face a hot, shy did not dare to see him, only whispered: "have you seen my y on the?"


    "I¡¯m watching. You¡¯re doing a good job. The role is very impressive." Li Qingyan is really watching her online drama. Although the plot is a little exaggerated, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s acting is pure and natural, which really gives the role and the script a lot of points.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing is more ufortable when she hears that he is watching. Although she is highly praised on the Inte for her acting skills, she knows the funny and exaggeration she has taken all the way. She really doesn¡¯t want Li Qingyan to see her grandiose acting skills.


    Li Qingyan knew what she was flustered about. With her thin lips and light hook, she gave a deep smile: "your appearance inside is very lovely and beautiful. You will wear a retro dress tomorrow. I want to see it."

 Chapter 2187

    "Er!" Cheng Qingqing thought that he had heard the wrong thing. Did this man ask for it?


    But why would he want to see her in retro dress? He doesn¡¯t like women.


    "Remember,e back tomorrow night, don¡¯t let me down." With that, Li Qingyan stood up and walked away gracefully.


    Leaving Cheng Qingqing alone, her mouth open, she is shocked.


    Until the man left, Cheng Qingqingughed at herself. What was she expecting?


    Maybe, she doesn¡¯t have to look forward to it. Li Qingyan just feels funny and wants her to wear strange clothes.


    Anyway, this family is his. She is a tenant here. If the host wants to see the performance, she just works hard to do it. Why find so many reasons?


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Joann is bored and wants to send a message to Cheng Qingqing.


    In thest two days, it seems that her poprity has suddenly soared on the Inte. Joanne can¡¯t help feeling happy for her. In this world, not only bad things happen, but also good things.


    Joan an only sent a text message to her, Cheng Qingqing even called.


    "Hello." Joanne answers with a soft voice.


    "Joanne, thank you for your attention." Cheng Qingqing is also very lonely. In this strange city, she has no friends, only her mother. JoAnn¡¯s daily care makes her feel warm.


    "How are you now? Is Li Qingyan OK with you? " Asked Joanne in a low voice.


    "He is good to me. He just took me to see his family. This is a kind of affirmation to me. He is also a gentleman. I think I¡¯m right this time." Cheng Qingqing finally had a friend to talk to. What she said was all from the heart.


    Qiao an was happy for her: "that¡¯s good. As long as Li Qingyan treats you well, your life will certainly be better. By the way, your poprity seems to be rising suddenly. Is it because he is helping you behind your back?"


    Cheng Qingqing nodded: "yes, he built a team for me, and my poprity is made by this team. In the past, I met with difficulties everywhere, and I had thick skin, but I still couldn¡¯t get many roles. Li Qingyan helped me now. I even got a leading actress. I¡¯m really happy."


    "Wow, Li Qingyan is not only your husband, but also a noble person in your life." Joanne eximed.


    "At least for now, ANN, I¡¯m the best. Thank you." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s voice, with a touch of sadness.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect my uncle to be like that. He¡¯s sorry for your mother and daughter." Said Joanne, full of guilt.


    "I¡¯ve figured it out. I just want to get a quick result. They don¡¯t want to bother me and my mother again." When Cheng Qingqing mentioned this, she was a little upset.


    Can you contact us often in the future? I think We have a good personality Joanne really wants to get in touch with this cousin. I wish I could take care of it.


    "Now it is. It¡¯ste. I have to go to bed and talk." Cheng Qingqing finished and hung up.


    Joanne sighed a sigh of relief and hoped that her aunt would not embarrass their mother and daughter any more. But in fact, Joan Ann also felt sad. Although her aunt was snobbish, she suddenly encountered this kind of thing. She must have had a hard time.


    Why do men make such mistakes? It¡¯s really annoying.


    Dad is such a person, uncle is also, women really can¡¯t look at men too much, lose self, will only be more painful.


    The next morning, Qiao an made a call to Qin rourourou. Qin rourourou didn¡¯t answer her call because she was guilty.


    However, this does not mean that Qiao an can¡¯t find her. Luo Beiyuan knows that she is going to see this woman and directly requests to be apanied. With him, Joan an is naturally more at ease.


    Qin rourourou is hiding in the hotel at the moment. Suddenly she hears a knock on the door. She is startled. She looks out of her pupil and sees Joan Ann. Her face turns pale.


    Qiao an ps the door hard. Qin rourourou is so annoyed that she has to open the door.


    Qin rourourou didn¡¯t have a good face: "Joan, how did you find me? You won¡¯t send someone to follow me. "


    "I was told you were here." Joanne put her hands around her chest and could finally raise her head in front of the woman, with a sneer in her voice.


    "Who told you that?" Qin rourourou is flustered. She lives here, only he Wu knows.


    Is


    "No way. He will never tell you. He won¡¯t Qin rourourou opened her eyes with an expression of disbelief.


    "Yes, it¡¯s your lover, he Wu and Qin rourourou. You don¡¯t want to be shameless. You¡¯re still with your childhood sweetheart at the same time. You want love and money. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Your greed is destined to make youe to this step." Joanne looked at the woman in front of her. She was charming, shrewd in eyes and full of calction. If she used her own cleverness and means in the right way, she would certainly have made great achievements. Unfortunately, she used it to destroy other people¡¯s families."You came to see my jokes? Joanne, I have left your father. Please don¡¯t disturb me again, or I will call the police. " Qin rourourou was angry. Then, she saw Luo Beiyuan standing behind qiao¡¯an: "your boyfriend doesn¡¯t really care about you. Don¡¯t be too proud."


    Luobeiyuan listen, Junrong instant sink, cold mouth: "you want to dare to say more, I will let people tear your mouth."


    The man¡¯s voice is full of threats and warnings, which makes Qin rourourou tremble all over. The man¡¯s aura is very strong.


    Joan Ann also snorted: "you destroyed my parents¡¯ marriage before. Do you think you can have a better life in the future? You look down on me too much. "


    "What do you want to do?" Qin rourourou shuddered and stared at Qiao an anxiously: "if you dare to hurt me, I will call the police."


    "I¡¯ll take back all the money my father spent on you. You can¡¯t take a point." Joanne came to settle the bill with her today. She was really angry.


    "I have no money. Your father is going bankrupt. I didn¡¯t get his money at all." Qin rourourou immediately said angrily that she secretly congratted herself for running fast. Otherwise, if she really got married with Qiao Dawei, I¡¯m afraid that at this moment, there are still many people whoe to ask for her debts.


    "My dad won¡¯t go bankrupt. Hispany wille back to life." Joanne sneered.


    "What do you say?" Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes widened instantly.


    Qiao An Mei Mou looked at Luo Beiyuan: "my boyfriend will help my father through this difficult time, you may give up too early."


    "Your boyfriend? What can he do for you? " Qin rourourou has a sarcastic expression on her face. She doesn¡¯t believe that Luo Beiyuan can be of help when she is so young.


    "Oh, by the way, I seem to have forgotten to introduce my boyfriend. His name is Luo Beiyuan. Go and find out if he can help." Qiao an lifted her eyebrows and said, "Qin rourourou, I¡¯lle to you again. You don¡¯t want to run. If you don¡¯t spit out the money, I won¡¯t let you go."


    "Joanne, don¡¯t bully people too much. You¡¯re trying to kill me." Qin rourourou immediately tore her voice and roared.

 Chapter 2188

    Joan Ann looked back at her coldly: "I just give you back the injury that you added to my mother and daughter before, how, you can¡¯t stand it?"


    Qin rourourou is stiff all over, and suddenly understands that Qiao an is retaliating against her.


    In the elevator, Luo Beiyuan looks down at the girl on her side. Her expression is finally rxed. It seems that he has given her support today.


    "Luobeiyuan, I¡¯m lucky to have you. If I didn¡¯t have you, I wouldn¡¯t have the strength to scold her today." Joanne¡¯s little hand pressed against his arm and put his face against it.


    Luo Beiyuan gentlyughed: "I am your dependence, you want to rely on."


    Joan an nodded. When God closed the door for her, she opened a window to see the light of hope.


    Qiao Dawei¡¯spany suddenly got better. Several orders that were about to be lost came back inexplicably, and the capital chain also came back.


    Qiao Dawei himself felt that his fortune was turning. He was overjoyed and stepped up the operation of thepany. He was not in the mood to tangle up with Qin rourourou and left.


    However, old Mrs. Qiao fell ill recently, and her grandson was taken away by Qin Rourou. She had not seen her grandson for many days. She thought very much. In addition to her age, she went to the hospital in a fit of anger.


    Qiao Dawei is busy with the work of thepany and arrives at the hospitalte at night. When his younger brother and sister see himing, they are all relieved, because Mrs. Qiao¡¯s medical expenses have been settled.


    As the head of the family, Qiao Dawei is still very responsible. He has good benefits and has never left his younger brother and sister. Of course, he is responsible for being a son and a big brother, but he is not a good husband and father. He also repents for his mistakes.


    "Dawei, Dawei, and Xiaoxuan? Have you got it back? Bring him to me. I want to see him The olddy woke up and saw her eldest son. She immediately grabbed his arm and said excitedly.


    Qiao Dawei looked at his mother¡¯s old appearance. He was especially distressed. But he could only shake his head and tell the truth: "Mom, I didn¡¯t find Qin Rourou or Xiaoxuan. You can rest assured that when thepany is stable, I will send more people to look for them."


    "Forget Qin rourourou. She can go wherever she likes. I just want Xiaoxuan. He is the grandson of Qiao¡¯s family, so she can¡¯t take him away." The olddy said angrily that she hated Qin rourourou, a woman with different appearances and meanings.


    "Well, I won¡¯t go to Qin Rourou again. I just want a son." After a series of attacks and injuries, Qiao Dawei is no longer fond of Qin rourourou. He only wants a son now.


    "Big brother, what about Ann? My mother has been in hospital for two days. How can she not even show her face? What kind of granddaughter is this? " Qiao Dawei¡¯s sister immediately used him.


    "Ann is going to school. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t have time toe. Just take care of your mother." Qiao Dawei suddenly found that because of his contempt for their mother and daughter, the whole family despised their mother and daughter. His heart was in a fierce pain.


    He can¡¯t have the face to look for their mother and daughter.


    Qiao¡¯spany crisis has been lifted, Qin rourourou has disappeared. Her father even ran to find her mother in the middle of the night. Qiao¡¯s life seems to have a touch of hope.


    She knew that this hope was brought by Luo Beiyuan. He was like amp to light up her life. When she fell into the darkest corner, he reached out his hand in time and grasped her tightly.


    Joan an is not ungrateful. On the contrary, she feels that no matter what she does, she can¡¯t repay Luo Beiyuan for her help.


    In the afternoon, Joanne was in the ssroom. Her mobile phone vibrated and a message came.


    Her heart trembled, inexplicably some expectations, so, secretly took a look, as expected, Luo Beiyuan sent her.


    Today is his birthday. Joan Ann¡¯s eyes are slightly surprised.


    Why tell her now? She¡¯s not prepared at all.


    Because of the business crisis of Qiao¡¯spany, Joan Ann suddenly became the object of everyone¡¯s pointing at in school. Of course, Joan Ann would not care about these things.


    However, some people because of this matter, can¡¯t wait toe over to her.


    Joanne made a bold decision to skip ss.


    JoAnn had never had such a thought before. She had always been determined to be a good student. But today, the situation is special. She has to prepare a birthday gift for Luo Beiyuan.


    After ss, Joanne carried his backpack and quickly slipped out the back door.


    Just as soon as she came out, she saw Liu Yuyan and Fang Qing each holding a cup of milk tea and slowly walked towards this side.


    Because of different majors, they have no sses at the moment.


    Once a good friend, but now, like enemies.


    Joanne was a little sad, but it was an indisputable fact.


    Fang Qing looked at Qiao an, her eyes were cold, but she still came to say hello.


    "Ann, don¡¯t you have sses this afternoon? Where are you going


    Joanne had to exin, "my family has an emergency, I asked for leave.""Is it true that your family is bankrupt? I see on the news that your father has been charged and will be arrested. " Fang Qing, with an expression of gossip, asked a sharp topic.


    Joanne¡¯s face changed a little ugly, she forced to pull a smile: "my father will not have an ident, thank you for your concern."


    Liu Yuyan suddenly came over with a sneer: "Joan ANN, don¡¯t you pretend that you don¡¯t watch the news? Your father owes hundreds of millions of dors to the bank. If he doesn¡¯t pay it back, he will surely be locked in. "


    Qiao an looked at Liu YuYan¡¯s malicious smile, and she also said coldly, "since my family owes so much money, is it time to pay back the 500000 I lent youst time?"


    Liu YuYan¡¯s face became stiff and regretted to mention it. She had to pretend to be stupid: "what 500000 ah, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand."


    "You want to deny it. Those people want to catch you and sell you. I paid you back for you. Liu Yuyan, you should be conscientious. Don¡¯t think that you can get rid of it without proof." Joanne is no longer soft hearted this time. She will fight back against anyone who wants to target her.


    "Yuyan, do you owe her money?" Fang Qing suddenly felt that there was a good y to watch.


    Liu Yuyan immediately ckened his face and said, "I don¡¯t owe her. Let¡¯s go."


    Qiao an heard, immediately angry, a will Liu Yuyan to grab: "Liu Yuyan, do not speak clearly, you do not want to leave."


    "What do you say?" Liu Yuyan shook her hand away and screamed angrily: "Joan ANN, don¡¯t bully people too much. I don¡¯t owe you anything. You volunteered to help me. You said that this money, I don¡¯t need to pay back. It¡¯s your own words that don¡¯t count. It¡¯s good to say that I¡¯ll pay off the debt."


    Qiao an¡¯s eyes are wide open. It¡¯s hard to believe that Liu Yuyan can even say such shameless words. She really underestimates her.

 Chapter 2189

    "Liu Yuyan, you must not offend me in the future, otherwise, I will not let you go." Said Joanne, biting her lips.


    "Offend? I don¡¯t dare to offend you, Miss Qiao. You have been showing off in front of us all the time. You want us to be friends because you see that we are poor and look for a sense of existence in front of us, isn¡¯t it? Fang Qing, do you remember selling a skirt before? At that time, we didn¡¯t know what a famous brand was. A hairpin on her head was twice as expensive as your skirt Liu Yuyan began to divorce qiao¡¯an and Fang Qing¡¯s friendship.


    Fang Qing¡¯s face turned ugly.


    Qiao an looked at Fang Qing and wanted to exin something. Fang Qing immediately turned away from her face and said, "Liu Yuyan, don¡¯t talk about it. I have self-knowledge. I don¡¯t need you to say it."


    "Fang Qing, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this matter, but we are not at the same level with her after all." Liu Yuyan apologized quickly.


    Joanne felt that there was no need to fight any more. She turned and left.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s mouth lifted a smug smile. Qiao An¡¯an, when Qiao¡¯s family goes bankrupt, luobeiyuan certainly doesn¡¯t look up to you.


    Qiao an took a taxi to the downtown area. Liu YuYan¡¯s unhappiness has been forgotten by her. There is no need to be angry for some people who are not worth it. It is even more unworthy to be angry with bad health.


    Joan ANN into a high-end men¡¯s clothing store, looking around those high-end men¡¯s clothing shop, Joan Ann did not know where to go for a moment.


    "Miss, who would you like to buy clothes for? For your boyfriend? " A shopping guide came quickly. She looked around Joanne and found that although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she had a good temperament. She must have a good family background.


    "Yes, he¡¯s going to have his birthday. I don¡¯t know what to give." Joanne is always a little shy about this.


    "You can give him a suit of clothes or a tie. Can he smoke? If you can, you can choose a lighter for him The guide said enthusiastically.


    Qiao an carefully recalled that although Luo Beiyuan could smoke, he was not addicted to smoking. He only smoked one or two cigarettes when he was very depressed. He did not give a lighter, she gave a tie.


    Ann picked out another tie and ordered another one. Joanne picked up the cake she had just ordered, reached for the bus and wanted to go back.


    At this time, Luo Beiyuan called.


    "Still in school?" The man¡¯s voice line is low andzy. It seems that after finishing his work, his mood bes happy.


    "No, I¡¯m downtown. I bought you a present and a cake. Where are you going to spend your birthday?" Joanne asked shyly.


    "Today is my birthday, but I didn¡¯t want to ept your gift. How did you go to buy it?" Man¡¯s voice with a smile, mouth said no, but in fact, don¡¯t mention how happy.


    "For your birthday, of course, I will give you a present, otherwise, my girlfriend will do it for nothing." Joanne¡¯s voice was obviously strained when she spoke about her girlfriend.


    "That¡¯s right. Send me the location. I¡¯lle to you now." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s smile deepened.


    After Joanne gave him his ce, she sat in a nearby cafe and waited for him.


    More than half an hourter, the man¡¯s car stopped outside the ss window. Luo Beiyuan looked at the girl sitting in a daze on the sofa. She supported her chin and looked out of the window. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She was a little distracted. Obviously, she didn¡¯t recognize his car, so Luo Beiyuan had to call her, and joanan quickly came out with a gift box and cake.


    Luo Beiyuan got out of the car and opened the door for her. Joan an sat in with a blush.


    "I¡¯ll take you to a ce." Luo Beiyuan said as soon as he got on the bus.


    "To where?" Joanne asked curiously.


    "I ordered a restaurant." Luo Beiyuan said and drove away.


    It was not until the car stopped that Joanne found out that it was in front of a private restaurant on the top of the mountain. She had been to this restaurant once, and the consumption was very expensive, but the scenery and service were really good.


    Luo Beiyuan carried the cake she bought. They went in and asked for an elegant box. They sat down. The lights outside the window became far away. Outside the window, only the shadows of trees swayed, and the moon and stars in the sky could be heard quietly.


    Joanne pushed open the ss door, outside is a small balcony, with a chair and sofa, lit with fragrance, unspeakable beauty.


    Luo Beiyuan followed her out, sat down on the sofa, and watched the evening wind blowing her long hair. He had an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    "Come here!" The man asked in a low voice.


    Joanne turned and looked at him. The next second, she was gently pulled by him and fell into his arms.


    Joan an¡¯s breath is fierce, a pair of beautiful eyes are shining, in this night, more charming. Luo Beiyuan looked down at her, thin lips from her lips very close, finally, he did not resist, kiss her slightly open lips, taste her tender and sweet.


    Joan Ann only felt that the whole body of the cells were stopped, did not dare to move, shortness of breath, cheek hot.Two small hands are helpless and powerless, can only grasp the man¡¯s clothes, the man¡¯s lips and tongues are gentle and warm, which makes people confused.


    Beautiful scenery, beautiful woman in the arms, luobeiyuan Jue at the moment of the time is very beautiful, he can not help but hold her tight some.


    Joan Ann was still a little flustered, because she was so frightened and flustered just now that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was afraid that he would have more violent behavior.


    Luo Beiyuan knew how to restrain himself. He polished the back of her hand gently with his finger belly, as if she were a precious artwork of his, which he couldn¡¯t put down.


    Joan Ann saw that he did not go further, but also a sigh of relief, soft body lying in his arms, she was not afraid of him, she even used to his cold breath, used to his strong embrace, if one day can not nestle in, she may lose her soul.


    The waiter brought the dinner in, and the two of them finished the boring time and sat at the table to enjoy it.


    "Your father¡¯s situation should be better. Would you like to ask him?" Luo Beiyuan spoke in a low voice with concern.


    "I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow, Luo Beiyuan. Thank you for your help. Without you, my father would never have seen through Qin rourourourou¡¯s mask in his life." Joanne said gratefully.


    "I don¡¯t want to see you frown. People of your age should be carefree." Luo Beiyuan told the truth. At first, he pitied her, then he sympathized with her, and finally he felt pity. Now he was reluctant to give up. With the increase of his feelings, he realized that her position in his heart was bing more and more important.

 Chapter 2190

    Joanne chuckled, with a touch of shyness, warm color halo, very moving.


    Luo Beiyuan poured the red wine into the ss and handed it to her: "I want to drive. You can drink some."


    Joanne took it and took a bite: "sweet."


    "Specially ordered for you." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s voice became deep and hoarse, as if hiding a secret: "will you be drunk?"


    Joan Ann thought of her own worthless alcohol, she smile a little embarrassed: "half a cup should not be drunk."


    Luobei¡¯s pale eyes shed. He hoped that she could be drunk. He also wanted to see her drunken appearance again.


    "You don¡¯t want to get me drunk, are you?" Joanne looked at the man with big eyes and a smile.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mind was guessed by her. Junrong shed over and said with a dry smile, "no, how can I want to get you drunk."


    "When I¡¯m drunk, you¡¯ll have a better chance. In fact, I¡¯m very happy today. I can drink more." Joanne said with a crooked smile.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart and soul was hooked by her, he gently coagted her: "good, if you are drunk, I am responsible for sending you home."


    "Good." Joanne nodded. She finally didn¡¯t have to worry about meeting bad people when she was drunk.


    After dinner, Joan Ann really drunk himself, but not very drunk, just slightly drunk.


    Luo Beiyuan helped her to sit in the car and bent down to fasten her seat belt. Suddenly, she felt two tender hands on his face. The next second, Joan an put his lips on his face and kissed him several times. Finally, she kissed his thin lips. After kissing, she seemed to have won some victories and showed a few triumphant smiles.


    Luo Beiyuan shook his head helplessly andughed. When she was awake, she didn¡¯t have the courage. As expected, she was drunk and had fun.


    Joanne sat in the car, hummed a little song, and then fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found that she was being carried into the elevator by a man. Her arms naturally caught the man¡¯s neck and put her face close to his shoulder.


    Luo Beiyuan breathes heavily. She is unprepared for herself, which makes him have an impulse to bully her. Naturally, his rtionship with her should develop naturally.


    Luo Beiyuan took her home directly, because she was so drunk that he didn¡¯t dare to send her home. In case her mother asked, he didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    "Sit down and I¡¯ll get you a ss of water." Luo Beiyuan put the woman wrapped around her body on the sofa, but unexpectedly, as soon as she put it down, her arm wrapped around her again. This time, she hugged his thigh. Luo Beiyuan felt like an electric shock all over his body, and a feeling of crispy and numbness rushed up. Fortunately, he had good determination, otherwise, he would have no scruple to press her down in the next second.


    Joan an did not let go, murmured with a smile: "luobeiyuan, can I hold your thigh?"


    Luo Beiyuan listened to her childish words and had to bend down and hold her two hands: "yes, but not now."


    Joan an looked at the man with a pair of blurred eyes and murmured: "you look good. It¡¯s unfair. You can look so beautiful as a man..."


    Luo Beiyuan has a feeling of crying andughing. Qiao an even envies his good-looking appearance. She doesn¡¯t think about it. Even if he looks good, he will only belong to her in the future. She has made money.


    Luo Beiyuan poured a cup of water and went back to the sofa and saw JoAnn leaning there in a daze.


    "Come on, have a drink." Luo Beiyuan sat down, held her in his arms and fed her to drink.


    Joanne was very obedient to drink a few, the whole person also changed sober a lot, she can¡¯t help but ask: "what time is it now? I want to go home. "


    Luo Beiyuan looked at the time: "eleven o¡¯clock, you should go back."


    "But I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to stay with you tonight." Joanne suddenly became bold. She didn¡¯t know why she dared to say such words, but this was her most real idea.


    Luobeiyuan Leng for a moment, just at this time, Qiao an¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    Joan an took a look at the mobile phone, it was her mother, her face shed a touch of guilty.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression is also somewhatplicated, you Mou is staring at her mobile phone.


    Joanne quickly answers, "Hello, mom."


    "I haven¡¯te back sote. What are you doing?" Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s voice came, a little anxious. "Mom, I¡¯m at Fang Qing¡¯s house and won¡¯te back at night." Joanne didn¡¯t know where the courage came from. She lied to her mother.


    "At your friend¡¯s house, well, it¡¯s good for young people to get together more." Zhang Xiuzhu was relieved to hear that she was at her friend¡¯s house.


    "I¡¯ll hang up first." Joan an was scared to hang up her cell phone. Her pretty face turned red. She was really afraid that her mother would say next and let Fang Qing answer the phone.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her as guilty as a thief and couldn¡¯t helpughing: "it¡¯s quick for you to lie."


    "I am It¡¯s not for you. " Joanne said to herself.


    "For me? What do you want to stay with me for? " Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice has be hoarse. They are both adult men and women. We all know what to do when we stay.Joan Ann low head, two small hands wringing to and fro, heart has a lot of words, but she does not know whether to say.


    "I I¡¯m thinking, now that we¡¯ve all decided to date, there¡¯s something I think we can do it. " Joanne¡¯s voice was very nervous, pretty face blushed, would she be too active?


    Luo Beiyuan certainly understood her meaning, but he had promised her that he would talk about it again after marriage.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll hurt you?" Luobeiyuan eyes gently lock her, her active appearance, that is, lovely and pure, how can he refuse it?


    "No, I¡¯m not afraid of anything I do." Joan an boldly responded to his eyes. Then, she took the initiative to embrace him, closed her eyes, as if in a silly murmur: "luobeiyuan, do you think I¡¯m too casual?"


    Luo Beiyuan replied with a smile, "what are you doing? You are already a very self loving girl


    Joan Ann raised her head, a pair of clear eyes blinked, her mouth hook up a smile: "so, can I stay tonight?"


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s heart beat faster, and her handsome face was slightly hot. Her big palm gently stroked her back: "well, stay."


    The man¡¯s deep voice, like magic, makes Joanne a little drunk. She doesn¡¯t know if she is bold or crazy. But if she doesn¡¯t do something, she will feel shocked and regret.


    There are too many regrets in life.


    The living room suddenly quiet, two people eye contact, some unnatural, just now the ambiguous factor in the air, has dissipated, leaving only the courage to face calmly.


    "I Shall I take a bath Joanne is still a bit drunk, but she is conscious. Maybe alcohol can really embolden her courage. Now she feels that she is bold and can¡¯t do anything, including pushing down this man.

 Chapter 2191

    "Well, give me the water." Luobeiyuan is calm on the surface, but his heart has already rolled up the surge, excitement, ecstasy, tension, which makes his heart beat faster unconsciously.


    He did not expect that the surprise woulde so suddenly that he was not prepared.


    But he is a man, and what needs to be prepared?


    He seems to be ready to face the responsibility after tonight.


    Luo Beiyuan enters the bathroom and fills the bathtub with water. She turns around and sees that Joan Ann takes off her coat at some time. It is just a slightly tight waistcoat. The ck one makes her white skin look like jade.


    Joanne bit his lower lip and watched the man squat in the bathroom, curling up his white sleeves, revealing his sturdy forearms, full of masculine breath.


    "It¡¯s ready. Come and wash it." Luo Beiyuan got up and said in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m a little drunk. Can you Don¡¯t go away? " Joan Ann still has a sense of anxiety. He is so drunk that he is afraid that he will be drowned.


    "If you want me to stay, I won¡¯t go." Luo Beiyuan you Mou a Xi, Jun Rong Zhang some of the red, let him stay, but the things you can¡¯t get.


    Qiao an chuckled and walked in directly. She turned her back to Luo Beiyuan and took off her clothes. Luo Beiyuan felt the blood and blood surging, and her heart was boiling hot. She wanted to narrow her eyes, but she was more unrestrained in staring at her.


    He had known that she was a good figure, but when he stood in front of him and let him watch, he found that she was just like a goblin. Every inch, every ce, was charming and could not be moved.


    "Well Is the water temperature OK? " Luo Beiyuan felt that he was going crazy and his voice became low.


    "Not bad." Joanne has already sat in, pretty blushing as if to drip blood, she is also nervous, at a loss, but she also felt that there is no need to cover up, in front of the people she likes, why not be bold?


    Luo Beiyuan just stood by and looked at her, his eyes deep as the night sky, staring at her without blinking.


    Joan an rxed lying in the warm water, a pair of charming eyes boldly looked at him, saw him staring at himself, she suddenly hooked her finger.


    Luo Beiyuan felt his heart was tied by an invisible rope with her fingers. He walked towards her and squatted down.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" He had a strong voice.


    Qiao an stretched out his hand, with wet fingers, gently stroked his beautiful face, pink lips, and actively pasted it.


    Luo Yuan¡¯s heart was full of excitement.


    His breath was tight and his hair was heavy. Although the girl was brave, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She just stuck to his thin lips and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Luo Beiyuan is greedy at the moment. If you touch him like this, how can you satisfy him? He directly raises her chin with his big palm. Qiao an sends out a helpless murmur. She can only give the initiative back to the man and passively bear his hegemony.


    Luo Beiyuan is like a greedy wolf. He wants to swallow the little animal alive. But when he thinks that she is tender, he is not willing to hurt her. Everything can only be gentle and slow down.


    At the moment, his mind was filled with tenderness, and all that remained of his mind was filled with his own warmth.


    In the early morning, the sun came in from the window. Under the white sheet, a pair of slender legs were exposed.


    Joanne is tired and I don¡¯t know when it will end, but the only feeling left now is pain, pain, pain, numbness and numbness. Everything seems to be different from what I thought, but I can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s different.


    Qiao an beautiful eyes slowly open, she first time, even to open the quilt to see.


    That dazzling red, let her heart seem to fall down, she is the first time, but, this world is unfair to women, there are many girls because of various reasons, the first time will not bleed, she is afraid that she also inexplicably lost, but obviously, her worry is redundant.


    Joanne didn¡¯t know why she cared so much about it. She should have known it herself.


    Maybe she cares too much. She loves Luo Beiyuan. I hope he knows that she is not a casual girl.


    Luo Beiyuan has already got up. It is more than nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Instead of going to thepany, he stayed with her.


    He was standing in the kitchen, preparing breakfast. When he thought of the picture that happenedst night, he couldn¡¯t help but lift his thin lips to smile. She was green, immature and helpless. Everything made him feel like a jerk, but the taste was really wonderful.


    Joanne had no clothes to wear. She took one of his shirts, put them on, and came out to him after washing.


    Two people meet in the living room, luobeiyuan hand with just baked bread.


    Joanne¡¯s pretty face suddenly became hot, and the whole person was a little ufortable."Good morning The man had put down his te and came towards her. His face was full of charming smile, warm like the sunshine outside the window.


    "You didn¡¯t go to thepany?" Asked Joanne in a low voice.


    "I won¡¯t go today. I¡¯ll stay with you." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Seeing her pretty face and her achievementsst night, Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t help holding her face and sucking on her lips with thin lips: e and have breakfast."


    JoAnn was at ease and sat down at the table with him.


    "Do you want to go to school today?" Luo Beiyuan asked softly.


    "I I don¡¯t have sses in the morning, but I need sses in the afternoon. I missed a ss yesterday. I have to pass today. " Joanneughed two times. He said he wanted to be excellent, but in fact? I often y truant. "Good. I¡¯ll take you there this afternoon." Luo Beiyuan haspletely taken her as his own property, and he will take care of all her things.


    Joanne nodded. "OK."


    After breakfast, Joan Ann secretly went home. She knew this point. Her mother must have gone out to y. Now she has several sister groups who are ying well. They dance together, go shopping and have afternoon tea. The days are enriched.


    Luo Beiyuan sat on the sofa nervously. To tell the truth, he was really afraid that Qiao Mu knew what happenedst night and came to set up a teacher to be held ountable.


    Joan Ann came home, changed a suit of clothes, ready to go out, but suddenly saw his father Qiao Daweie out of the elevator, his hands, holding a bunch of roses.


    Father and daughter met and were surprised. Joanne was staring at the rose in his father¡¯s hand, and couldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 2192

    Qiao Dawei¡¯s face was embarrassed. He said, "Ann, are you at home, where¡¯s your mother?"


    Joanne seems to understand something. She can¡¯t help but lift her mouth. She believes that children all over the world want to see their parents return to their old friends and love each other.


    Joanne has always wanted to see her parents together again.


    "My mother is out, Dad. Why are you so nice to her all of a sudden? Is it because Qin rourourou has left you, so you want your mother to go home to wash and cook for you and to be a nanny for you? " Joanne was happy in his heart, but he made such a mockery of him on purpose.


    Qiao Dawei suddenly felt hot. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it for a moment. He said with a dry smile: "Ann, what do you say? How can I take your mother as a nanny? She is my wife..."


    "It¡¯s my ex-wife. Don¡¯t make a mistake. My mother left you now, and she¡¯s living much better than before. You¡¯d better not disturb our life and go to pursue your own happiness." When Joanne heard that her father had the face to say his wife, she couldn¡¯t help being angry and ironic.


    Qiao Dawei knew that his daughter resented him. He was also ashamed. He bowed his head and said regretfully, "An¡¯an, dad knows that he has done too much, and he has no face to ask for your forgiveness here. I just I just want to make up for your mother and daughter. "


    "Dad, what about Qin rourourou? Are you going to see her again? " Joan Ann looks at her father is really repentant, her heart is also aplex, of course, she will not really hate him, but think of her mother¡¯s suffering, thinking of Qin rourourourourourou¡¯s arrogant embarrassment, she really can¡¯t forgive him now.


    "Of course I¡¯m looking for her. I have to get your brother back." When Qiao Dawei mentioned this woman, his face suddenly turned ugly and his voice was much colder.


    As soon as Joan an heard him say he wanted to get his son back, she couldn¡¯t helpughing: "Dad, you are so convinced that Qin rourourou¡¯s son is really yours?"


    "Ann, what do you mean by that?" Qiao Wei was shocked.


    JoAnn really didn¡¯t want her father to keep her son in the dark. She couldn¡¯t help taking out her mobile phone and ying the recording to Qiao Dawei: "listen to it yourself. Is your son your own?"


    Qiao Dawei was still holding a glimmer of hope, but after listening to he Wu¡¯s recording, he almost broke down and angrily scolded: "this shameless bitch has cheated me."


    "Dad, it¡¯s not toote for you to know what¡¯s going on. Qin rourourou wants your money in the final analysis. Her son is just a tool for her to use. The real hateful person is her." Joanne doesn¡¯t want to target that innocent child. After all, he doesn¡¯t know anything now.


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s face was extremely ugly, as if he had been pped in the face.


    "Ann, how could you have this man¡¯s recording?" Qiao Dawei recovered hisposure after his anger and immediately looked at his daughter and asked.


    Qiao an sneered: "my mother personally saw Qin rourourou talking to this man on the phone. In order to find out the truth, I found someone to threaten him. Unexpectedly, he was a soft bone, and everything was exined clearly."


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Qiao Dawei was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so resourceful. Why didn¡¯t he find out before?


    "I wanted to find a chance to tell you, but I heard that yourpany is getting better now, and you certainly don¡¯t have time to pay attention to me, so I want to wait until you are finished." Joan an said lightly.


    "Ann, I know you still care about Dad. It¡¯s my fault that dad didn¡¯t care about you enough before. In the future, dad will take good care of you and won¡¯t let people hurt you again." Qiao Dawei looked at his daughter with shame on his face, and suddenly found that she had really grown up. From a young girl to a big girl, she was graceful and graceful.


    JoAnn¡¯s expression was a little sad: "Dad, the person you hurt is not me. You have always been good to me. The person you are sorry for is my mother. She used to love you so much and treat you as the only one. But you betrayed her, treated her as the air, and found a third party to hurt her. She will never forgive you in this life."


    "I know." Qiao Dawei lowered his head and blushed.


    "Dad, if you really want to save my mother, it depends on your sincerity. Although my mother is soft hearted, you must promise that this time is sincere, otherwise, I will not see you again." Joanne said that and took the elevator to leave.


    Qiao Dawei stood in the same ce like a piece of wood. His daughter¡¯s words awakened him like a whip. Then he suddenly found out what he had lost.


    Joan an went downstairs. In the garage, she saw Luo Beiyuan sitting in the car. She bent down and sat in it.


    "Is your mother at home?" Luo Beiyuan saw her for a long time and asked her nervously.


    "No, I met my dad at the elevator. He seems to havee to see my mother again." Joanne sighed in a low voice.


    "That¡¯s not very good. Your father finally realized the importance of your mother." Luo Beiyuan couldn¡¯t help being happy for her.


    "Yes, but it¡¯s toote. My mother may not forgive him now." Joanne shook her head, and her mother¡¯s temper came back. Her life now is much richer than before."Emotional betrayal, it¡¯s really hard to be forgiven." Luo Beiyuan said faintly.


    Joan an¡¯s heart jumped for a moment. I don¡¯t know why. I always feel that this man has something in his words. He can¡¯t remind her of anything.


    She turned her head and happened to find that the man¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. Her heart was flustered, and she quickly reached out to fasten the seat belt, pretending not to understand the information at the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo Beiyuan thin lips gently pursed, he believed, she understood.


    It¡¯s getting dark. Cheng Qingqing borrows a suit of clothes from the crew to go home. She has a blue and blue retro gown. When she gets home, she takes a bath and changes her clothes in silence. In front of the adult clothes mirror, her slim figure looks very old-fashioned.


    Cheng Qingqing takes ab andbs two braids for herself. She looks at some exaggerated clothes in the mirror, and she can¡¯t help chuckling. She doesn¡¯t know whether Li Qingyan likes this kind of dress.


    Wait


    What is she doing?


    All over a cold, Cheng Qingqing is ashamed of such an idea.


    Knowing clearly that Li Qingyan has someone else in his heart, she still dresses herself up as he likes. This is seduction. This behavior is wrong.


    Cheng Qingqing let go of the braided braid directly, and felt ashamed for having such an idea.


    When Cheng Qingqing is going to take off the identity clothes, suddenly, steady footstepse from outside the door. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s nerves trembled, just untied a button on the neckline, his hand stopped and looked back at the door.


    A tall figure appeared at her door, dressed in suits and leather shoes, with a very ascetic and noble temperament.


    Cheng Qingqing looks at him with consternation, and the deep eyes of men also coagte her without blinking.

 Chapter 2193

    With a breath, Cheng Qingqing gently pulls out her lips Honey, you¡¯re back. "


    Her tiny mosquito like voice is very helpful to men.


    "Well." The man¡¯s voice was heavy, and then, his fingers stretched out to hook up her long drooping hair. He gently made a circle at the fingertips and loosened it. His thin lips gently pulled a smile: "it¡¯s beautiful."


    Cheng Qingqing was praised by him, but his heart couldn¡¯t express his joy. This feeling was not like a breeze blowing lightly, but more like a raging fire. Cheng Qingqing stretched a string and his fingertips trembled.


    It¡¯s over. She seems to like Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan looked at her from above. Under the bright lights, she was like a deep valley orchid, emitting a quiet fragrance. Her beautiful eyes were shining and her beautiful lips were slightly open. The temptation of treating people¡¯s goods made Li Qingyan want to be attached to her for a moment.


    "I borrowed this dress from the crew." The atmosphere is so ambiguous that people can¡¯t breathe. Cheng Qingqing has to find a topic to talk about.


    "I¡¯ll have some custom-made for you tomorrow." Li Qingyan said in a hoarse voice immediately.


    "Eh?" Cheng Qingqing beautiful eyes a Leng, the next second, a burst of red, anxious exnation: "no, no, you misunderstand the meaning of this sentence, I¡¯m not asking you for clothes, I¡¯m just casually talking about it."


    Li Qing Yan saw that she was so easy to be frightened. Her eyes were deeper. She pinched a handful on her plump face. Her voice was full of deep meaning: "you are my wife. I can buy you anything you like."


    Cheng Qingqing beautiful eyes a stay, she remembered this sentence, and, she will remember for a lifetime.


    Yeah, she¡¯s his wife, married, protected by thew.


    "Thank you, husband." Cheng Qingqing whispered, in fact, calling his husband, she is not used to, but, she seems to be unable to call his name, so obviously too close.


    Li Qingyan listened to her soft voice of thanks, and her eyes becameplicated.


    "I heard you picked a y." Li Qingyan sat down on the sofa beside her. Her slender legs ovepped. She held her lovely doll in her hand and yed with her. Her deep eyes made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Cheng Qingqing immediately nodded and whispered, "yes, didn¡¯t you ask sister se to give me the script?"


    "Cheng Qingqing." The man suddenly called her name, Cheng Qingqing scared not light, a pair of eyes quickly and seriously looked at him.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes became solemn, and Junrong was also somewhat cold: "I allow you to film, but you have to keep your wife¡¯s duty."


    Cheng Qingqing blinked with consternation on her face. When did she not abide by her duty? Now she even talks to the opposite sex, her brain has to go around three times, but she remembers her married status every minute.


    "It is said that the man chosen this time is a little fresh meat that is popr at present. Are you happy?" There is danger in Li Qingyan¡¯s tone.


    "I know, it¡¯s Jiang Yunhan. I haven¡¯t seen him yet. If you ask me if I¡¯m happy, I don¡¯t know how to answer you." Cheng Qingqing couldn¡¯tugh or cry. Li Qingyan asked the meaning of this, could it be that she had two minds?


    "He seems to be only twenty-three years old. He is young, handsome and sunny. Isn¡¯t that what girls of your age like most?" Li Qingyan questioned her bitterly. He didn¡¯t know why he came here to be jealous after work.


    There is a saying that the more inferiority, the more arrogant, because he does not have self-confidence.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Qingyan is an absolutely sessful man, but only he knows that his self-confidencees from his heart. He has a face given by heaven, but his body, I¡¯m afraid no woman is willing to ept it.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s face suddenly became overcast. Before Cheng Qingqing could answer, he threw the doll on the floor. He stood up with a ck face and walked outside the door without saying a word.


    Cheng Qingqing looked at him and suddenly left. Her face was so ugly that she was scared.


    Li Qingyan left her room, quickly returned to his bedroom, the door of the room mmed.


    He did not dare to look at her astonished expression, because all the problems were his problems. She was like a pet that she bought back with money. When she was in a good mood, she teased her. When she was in a bad mood, she abandoned it. However, he underestimated the charm of the pet. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s clear eyes were like the soft ws of a kitten, and she had to scratch his heart from time to time.


    So beautiful, young, all exudes the sweetness of youth, but he can only watch, even touch her, have no courage.


    All Li Qingyan¡¯s anger is his own depression and dryness, which can only be digested by himself.


    Cheng Qingqing is inexplicably aggrieved. She doesn¡¯t know if she did something wrong or said something wrong. Why did Li Qingyan leave without waiting for her answer.


    It is said that Li Qingyan is a man who is hard to wait on because of his short temper and uncertain weather. Now it seems that the external rumors are reasonable. Cheng Qingqing breathes a light breath. No matter how hard it is to get close to him, Li Qingyan is good in her eyes, and she wants to get close to him.Cheng Qingqing couldn¡¯t sleep well this night. The next morning, he had thick dark circles under his eyes.


    She put on some makeup and went downstairs for breakfast when she suddenly received a phone call from Joanne, feeling inexplicable joy.


    People¡¯s intuition is the most urate. Cheng Qingqing likes Qiao An¡¯an and feels that she has something warm on her body. Joan Ann asked her to have lunch, and Cheng Qingqing readily agreed.


    Today is a weekend. Cheng Qingqing seldom has one day¡¯s free time. Anyway, it¡¯s boring to stay at home. It¡¯s also very happy to meet Qiao An¡¯an.


    "Ma¡¯am, sir, let you have breakfast over there." Uncle Gu suddenly appeared by the door and told her with a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing a Leng,st night also angry with her, how early called her to eat breakfast? "OK, I¡¯ll be right there." Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t dare to ask the reason. After drinking a ss of water, he went to the hall.


    The morning sun shines in from the French windows, and the restaurant is just bathed in the sun. A man has a ck shirt, and his whole body is ck. Only the noble and handsome face is white, mysterious, noble and hard to get close to.


    Cheng Qingqing looks at Li Qingyan¡¯s mood carefully. He goes to the table and sits down. He says with a smile, "good morning, husband."


    "Well." Li Qingyan answered lightly.


    "Husband, I have an appointment with a friend for lunch. Can I go there?" Cheng Qingqing keeps this matter in mind, and feels it necessary to ask Li Qingyan for instructions, because he may be at home on weekends today. In case he has something to do, she can at least give an ount.

 Chapter 2194

    "Men?" As soon as Li Qingyan stops drinking water, his eyes are slightly cool.


    "Woman, her name is Joanne." Cheng Qingqing quickly said clearly, lest he misunderstand.


    "What kind of friend" Li Qingyan frowned,


    "is just a friend I just met. I want to invite her to dinner. She helped me before." Cheng Qingqing ns to go east this time.


    "I¡¯ll go with you." Suddenly, Li Qingyan eyebrow slightly a Shu, light said.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing is shocked to hear that he is going to go together. This is a girl¡¯s date. Why is he going? Besides, if he was present, Miss Chu would be ufortable.


    "If you don¡¯t let me go, don¡¯t you either." Li Qingyan reminds her coldly that she is overbearing and unreasonable.


    "Oh, well, I¡¯ll tell her." Cheng Qingqing has nothing to do. Li Qingyan is her husband now. He has the right to control her whereabouts.


    Cheng Qingqing asked Qiao an by SMS, could you take her husband to the past, Qiao an readily agreed.


    Cheng Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. The more he realized that Qiao an was a good person to get along with, if only he could make friends.


    "Then let¡¯s go together." Cheng Qingqing said with a light smile.


    Li Qingyan was expressionless. Well, he wanted to go with him to see Joan Ann. He was afraid that Joan would damage his little wife. With him, Joan an should not dare to mess around.


    When he found his worry in his heart, Li Qingyan¡¯s hand was stiff with his fork, and his eyes gently swept over the girl who was eating breakfast with her head down. Why did he care so much about her?


    Because she bought her own 300 million dors? It¡¯s the pet he keeps in captivity, so he must not let anyone take her away without his consent?


    Owners should be strict with pets.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know what mentality the man next to her. She ate breakfast in a good mood.


    The man is tall, with wide back and narrow waist. It seems that God has drawn it ording to the drawing. Although Li Qing has been growing and Cheng Qingqing is quite a lot, he keeps fit and ys basketball all the year round. The wall between his waist and abdomen is still very strong. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s figure of 1.66 meters is only a hundred pounds. In Li Qingyan¡¯s opinion, it¡¯s too light. He has to let uncle Gu give her more nutrition How can I have children for him in the future?


    Thinking of giving birth to a child, the man¡¯s eyes darkened. He said in the agreement that it was a test tube baby, but now, his idea has changed a little.


    Qiao an was in a good mood for thest few days. She met love and gained friendship. Cheng Qingqing wanted to invite her to dinner. Naturally, she was very happy. However, it was boring to eat. Therefore, she proposed to go climbing together. Cheng Qingqing also wanted to go out to rx. She agreed. She also said that Li Qingyan would be together. Qiao was more happy for her, which showed Li Qingyan is a good man, willing to apany her.


    A contract that was closed, Qiao an also about luobeiyuan, luobeiyuan is now obedient to this little woman, she said, he agreed.


    Qiao an and Cheng Qingqing have made an appointment to go mountain climbing. There is a holiday vige nearby. There is a sacred mountain and a temple on the mountain. Today, the sun is shining and it is suitable for sports. After Qiao an and Luo Beiyuan are together, the whole person bes vigorous and full of enthusiasm for the new life. Previously, she felt that mountain climbing is a waste of time.


    Now, she wants to experience all the life she hasn¡¯t experienced.


    Cheng Qingqing heard that qiao¡¯an was going to climb the mountain with her first. She hesitated for a moment. After asking Li Qingyan¡¯s consent, she agreed.


    "Isn¡¯t Joanne asking you to spend? But to climb mountains? " Li Qingyan, dressed neatly, stood at the entrance of the stairs, feeling a little surprised.


    Cheng Qingqing is surprised, but she feels that Qiao an is an optimistic girl. This outdoor activity should be something she likes to do.


    Li Qingyan drives his car and takes Cheng Qingqing to the direction of the holiday vige.


    Qiao an walked out of the elevator and saw Luo Beiyuan waiting for her in the car. Seeing that he was more active than himself, he opened the door and sat in.


    "Will I disturb you if I let you go out and y?" Joanne asked him with a smile.


    "No The man gave her a doting kiss on the forehead: "I¡¯m d you can ask me out to y."


    "I want to be with you more, too." Joan Ann was shy and hard to tell her own psychology.


    Luobeiyuan smile deepened, can not help but ask: "your mother knows we are together, will not be very angry?"


    Qiao an was stunned for a moment, and then said nervously, "don¡¯t let her know. I¡¯ll tell herter."


    Luo Beiyuan was amused by her words, and her thin lips curled up: "if we let him know that we are already together, what will she do?"


    "He may beat me first, and then criticize and educate me. Finally, he may help us." Joanne spit out her little tongue and said mischievously.


    "If you are scolded, I will be very distressed, or step by step to give aunt a psychological preparation." Luo Beiyuan can¡¯t imagine the picture of her mother¡¯s education. However, she certainly won¡¯t be obedient. She may answer back."Well!" So does Joanne.


    At the gate of the holiday vige, Joan Ann also decided to eat lunch here. This is a high-end consumption ce, so even on weekends, there are not many people.


    Joan an arrives first. In the parking lot, she is wearing a cap, leaning against the car, waiting for Cheng Qingqing and his wife toe.


    Luo Beiyuan wore a pair of sunsses. Fang Yi, his assistant, didn¡¯t follow him today. Luo Beiyuan went to the shop not far away to buy water and milk for Qiao An¡¯an.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s cares by, and Cheng Qingqing sees Qiao an leaning against the door. Her free and easy-going appearance has always been the envy of Cheng Qingqing.


    After stopping the car, Cheng Qingqing pushed the door down and said to Qiao an with a smile: "An¡¯an, you are here."


    "Fine." Qiao an immediately raised her hand. Later, she saw Li Qingyan step down from the car. He was wearing a ck sportswear. His temperament was cool and his face was indifferent. But his appearance was absolutely handsome and not as terrible as the outside world reported.


    Joanne quickly raised the corner of her mouth to say hello to him: "Mr. Li, nice to meet you."


    "Are you her friend? Have I seen you somewhere? " Li Qingyan said lightly.


    Joan an Leng for a moment, she quickly smile said: "may have seen it, but I really see you for the first time."


    Li Qingyan frowned. He seemed to have met Joann, but he didn¡¯t remember where he was.


    At this time, Luo Beiyuan, who had bought water and milk, came back. Standing beside Qiao an, he was stunned when he saw Li Qingyan.


    When Li Qingyan saw him, his expression was also obviously shocked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Qingqing, a friend, actually made love to Luo Beiyuan.

 Chapter 2195

    "Mr. Li, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet again on such an asion." Luo Beiyuan said hello to him with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it¡¯s a coincidence." Li Qingyan¡¯s thin lips rarely evoke a smile.


    Because today is out to y, the two men consciously did not mention a topic of work, otherwise, who is responsible for spoiling the fun?


    Behind the two pretty girls, a tall and handsome man stands respectively. This picture is very touching. Their eyes show the girl¡¯s possessive and protective desire in front of them.


    "Mr.w, when did you have a girlfriend? Last time we met, you still imed to be single. " Li Qingyan chuckles at him.


    "Isn¡¯t Mr. Gu married? Last time I was single, "Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mouth was a hook, which was very unexpected.


    Li qingyanjun¡¯s face is embarrassed, and his eyes subconsciously look at the little woman on her side. Cheng Qingqing is also looking at him. In the sun, her eyebrows are crooked, as if there are stars crumpled in the bottom of her eyes, bright and clear.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s heart crossed a difficult emotion, which was too fast for him to grasp. However, this kind of emotion is exciting.


    Seeing that they seem to have known each other for a long time, Joan an quickly said with a smile: "it seems that everyone is acquaintances. Then we should not be so polite. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ste, and climb up quickly."


    Cheng Qingqing sees that Qiao an has also brought a handsome man over. She breathes a sigh of relief. On the way just now, she was afraid that Qiao an would be ufortable because of Li Qingyan¡¯s arrival. Now, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about this.


    The two women in front were chatting andughing, chatting about the weather, the environment, and even talking about the endorsement. In short, chirping, like a bird, said endless. The two men who followed behind had the same expression and followed the girl in front of them. They were all very surprised. How could they meet here.


    The steps extended to the top of the mountain. The tall trees on both sides covered the shade. Walking in the shade of the trees, I felt refreshed and breathed the fresh air of nature. The whole person rxed.


    Li Qingyan looks at the front, and Qiao an is attached to Cheng Qingqing¡¯s ear. She doesn¡¯t know what to say. After that, she looks up andughs. Theughter is clear. Cheng Qingqing looks back at him with a red face. Those shy and charming eyes make Li Qingyan¡¯s heart shake. It¡¯s time to die. How can the feeling of that moment be moved?


    Cheng Qingqing saw that he was right behind her, and her eyes were looking at her, and her pretty face was even more blushing. Like a naughty son, Qiao an is interested in Cheng Qingqing. Cheng Qingqing has nothing to do with her, but she likes this kind of atmosphere very much. She seems to be infected with the confidence and freedom in her eyes when she looks at Qiao anughing happily.


    Luo Beiyuan found that today¡¯s trip was very worthwhile. Qiao an became cheerful. Listening to her silver bell likeughter, his mood improved. Women love tough, which will make men less stressed. What¡¯s more, her smile is so beautiful that it should not be covered by worries.


    Unconsciously, a line of four people climbed to the hillside, green trees, straight into the clouds, there is no shelter, the wind from the distance, with a cool face, Qinxin into the lung, can eliminate the fatigue of the whole body.


    Qiao an was really unable to climb. She picked a stone and sat down. Cheng Qingqing took a paper towel from the back of her backpack and handed it to her. Joanan took it and wiped the sweat on her forehead. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she was on the opposite side of Luobei¡¯s deep and quiet eyes. His eyes were as deep as the sea, with a smile in her heart. But even so, she did not avoid his hot gaze It was in front of his eyes and blinked yfully.


    Luo Beiyuan was provoked by her bold and direct appearance. It was the feeling of myocardial infarction. Jun Rong couldn¡¯t help but get red.


    The physical strength of the two men is good. When they climb so high, they are only panting. Unlike two girls, they need a big breath to catch their breath.


    "How far is it from the top of the mountain? I can¡¯t climb any more. Otherwise, I¡¯ll climb here. " Joan an squinted at the front steps and saidzily.


    "No, I haven¡¯t seen the top of the mountain yet." Luobeiyuan is not a man who easily said to give up. Moreover, looking at her breathless appearance, she was sweating profusely. The picture in her mind had already shed many times. Luobeiyuan¡¯s heart beat a little fast. Anyway, she had to cheat her home to live a couple¡¯s life. Otherwise, he would have insomnia to dawn tonight.


    "Then you carry me for a while." Joanneughed badly.


    "Good." Luo Beiyuan is waiting for her. She is light, soft and greasy on her back. Most importantly, it is convenient to use her hands. Although it is shameful to have this idea at this time, when she thinks that she is her rightful girlfriend, Luo Beiyuan is justified and ready to get married on the horse. However, it is legal to think about it.


    Hearing that Qiao an asked Luo Beiyuan to carry on her back, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes were stunned for a moment. She quickly breathed and breathed, thinking that she must try to climb up in a moment, but can¡¯t expect Li Qingyan to carry her up.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s focus at the moment is not the scenery around and the prosperous metropolis in the distance, but the little woman who is wet with sweat. Although her long hair is tied into a ponytail, she still has a lot of hair sticky and wet in her white forehead, strong neck, ck hair, white skin, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, and slightly disordered breath.Suddenly, Li Qingyan felt a little hot. He could not help but stretch out his hand at the mouth of his chest, trying to let the cool wind on the mountain lower the temperature of his body. Unfortunately, because of his eyes, the woman bowed her head and bit her lips, which was even more charming and touching the heart.


    Li Qingyan cast a low curse in his heart. He really doesn¡¯t like the feeling of his heart pounding at the moment. He won¡¯t even want to touch a woman in his life. Once his heart is lost, it will be a long time to sleep alone. It¡¯s not asking for bitterness. What is it?


    After a short rest and drinking some water, Qiao An¡¯an stood up and said to Cheng Qingqing, "let Mr. Gu carry you for a while. I think you climb harder than me."


    "Ah? No No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve got a good rest and I can climb up again. " Cheng Qingqing scared voice has changed, began not calm, how dare she let Li Qingyan back, she even if tired to death also dare not.


    Li Qingyan was struggling with whether to do so. When he heard her saying, he didn¡¯t know which tendon was wrong. He went to her directly, bent down and said, e on."


    Cheng Qingqing is stunned. To be more precise, she is frightened.


    "Old Husband, I really don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m not tired. I can walk by myself Cheng Qingqing stepped back two steps, shaking her little hands.


    "Three seconds." Li Qingyan Jun Rong instantly sank down and called his husband in his mouth, but he didn¡¯t treat him as a husband in his behavior. Isn¡¯t this a joke?

 Chapter 2196

    "Qingqing, don¡¯t be shy. You are all married." Joanneforted her with a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing looks embarrassed. Qiao an doesn¡¯t know the inside story. Of course, she doesn¡¯t feel anything wrong. She thinks they are real husband and wife. They can be capricious and intimate.


    "One 2... " Li Qingyan really counts up. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart stops beating. Before he counts to three, she quickly lies down on the man¡¯s broad back. Li Qingyan easily carries her up and says to Luo Beiyuan, "let¡¯s go."


    Luobeiyuan thin lips hook, very natural bending, Qiao an an can not Cheng Qingqing gentle, she is very naughty hanging on his back, luobeiyuan didn¡¯t do enough preparation, almost was Qiao an on the ground, fortunately his skill is good, fingers on the ground force a top, this just didn¡¯t let the little woman behind treacherous seed.


    "Ann, it¡¯s time for you to lose weight." Luo Beiyuan said with a smile.


    "Do you think I¡¯m fat?" Qiao an small mouth a Du, depressed way: "I don¡¯t want, I want to Wang youter, you have to be plump to Wangfu."


    "Well, I can¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll leave you all the delicious food in the future." Luobeiyuan admit defeat, this small mouth is eloquent, the only way he can make her stop is to kiss her.


    Joanne a winner¡¯s posture, with soft lips in the back of the man¡¯s neck rub two times.


    "Hiss!" Luo Beiyuan¡¯s hair was blown up, and he took a deep breath subconsciously. The woman¡¯s lips were soft and soft, but it seemed that a huge electric current ran through his body, which made him shake slightly.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" The bad girl,ughing behind her back, likes to see him embarrassed and helpless.


    "Don¡¯t ask for mercy at night." The man whispered to her.


    This changed Qiao an an to be a counsellor. She immediately became quiet and hummed, "I have to go home early in the evening."


    "My house is your house, too." The man secretly clenches his teeth, wants to escape, has no way, teases him, also dares not to be responsible?


    "Luobeiyuan, don¡¯t deceive people too much." Qiao an an wants to y a trick, Du wears small mouth to call aggrieved.


    "It¡¯s toote to ask for mercy now. Be prepared." Luo Beiyuan¡¯s mood is about to fly up. When he thinks of the program in the evening, he has more strength.


    Joan ANN is a good obedient child, lying on his shoulder, half a sentence dare not say more.


    Luo Beiyuan and Qiao An¡¯an have made a breakthrough in their rtionship. At the moment, they pour oil into honey. How can they love each other too much? However, for Cheng Qingqing and Li Qingyan, their skin is close to each other at the moment. It¡¯s just like baking by the fire. They are stuffy and ufortable. They dare not say a word.


    The man is tall, wide back and narrow waist. It seems that God drew it ording to the drawing. Although Li Qing Yannian has grown up and Cheng Qingqing has many years, he still has a clear wall between his waist and abdomen and is very powerful. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s figure of 1.66 meters is only 100 weight. In Li Qingyan¡¯s opinion, it¡¯s too light. He has to ask Gu Shu to give her more nutrition, just her How can I have children for him in the future?


    Thinking of giving birth to a child, the man¡¯s eyes darkened. He said in the agreement that it was a test tube baby, but now, his idea has changed a little.


    Cheng Qingqing two slender hand wall hook man¡¯s neck strength, body taut, move also dare not move, even breathing are changed carefully up.


    But she found that the more tight she breathed, the more obvious the number of breaths.


    Her breath to the voice in the man¡¯s ear, thin soft, pressure, so that the man¡¯s body more dry and depressed.


    "Husband, let me go down. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m tired of you." Cheng Qingqing is a close girl. Seeing Li Qing¡¯s sweating at her neck, she wants toe down.


    "Do you think I¡¯m old?" However, Li Qingyan could understand something else, and his voice was full of mockery.


    Cheng Qingqing scared pretty face a white, subconsciously hook his neck strength, surprised confused exnation: "you don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t mean this, I just care about you, afraid you will be tired."


    "I didn¡¯t get it wrong. Tell me honestly, have you ever thought I was ten years older than you?" Li Qingyan¡¯s voice is still calm, which shows that he is not too tired now.


    "No The girl¡¯s voice is sincere.


    "I want to hear the truth." Li Qingyan said in a deep voice.


    "That¡¯s the truth." Cheng Qingqing is a little anxious, the voice with wheezing meaning: "I have never despised you, on the contrary, I feel that I am not worthy of you."


    "Young and beautiful is your capital. There is nothing worthy of it." Li Qingyan is very honest.


    "There are many beautiful young women, and you don¡¯t have to be me." Cheng Qingqing is sad to answer. Li qingyanjun¡¯s face is stunned and his thin lips are tightly pursed. Subconsciously, he throws her up and catches her more tightly. Cheng Qingqing gives a low cry of fright and hooks him more nervously.


    "You remember, our rtionship is just like you and me at the moment. We need to be closely linked. I will hold you firmly and don¡¯t let you fall. You should also hold me tightly and don¡¯t let go easily." Li Qingyan orders her coldly.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned, and then he whispered, his arm wrapped around his shoulder subconsciously. At this moment, she was no longer helpless. She had a pair of strong hands to support her, and a generous shoulder to support her.Where the man can¡¯t see, the girl¡¯s mouth raises a warm smile.


    At the top of the mountain, the two men were sweating, and the two women were relieved.


    "Sunny,e here, let¡¯s take a picture." Qiao an smiles and greets Cheng Qingqing.


    Cheng Qingqing is very happy to run to her side, leaning against the guardrail, two young girls, with smiling faces, set this moment of enrichment and friendship.


    Luo Beiyuan and Li Qingyan are looking for a ce to sit. In order to be a good man, it¡¯s really not easy. It¡¯s the most important thing to work hard, day or night.


    Two men finally casually to the ground, exchange a look, in each other¡¯s eyes to see the embarrassed themselves, all helpless smile, this is not only bitter, but also happy.


    Qiao an and Cheng Qingqing took photos from various angles, and then sat down contentedly.


    There are some tourists nearby, looking at them, showing envious eyes. Thebination of beautiful and handsome men is very eye-catching, or one-on-one, it is simply not too much love.


    "The temple is in front of us. Let¡¯s go and burn incense and ask for peace." Joanne pointed to not far away and said with a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing nodded: "in fact, I also want to go up to the mountain to worship."


    She asked for too many things, hoping to get out of trouble and live the life she wanted from now on.


    Naturally, the two men had no objection and apanied the two girls in the direction of the temple.


    I bought incense at the door and went in to pray.

 Chapter 2197

    After kowtowing at the temple, several people came out.


    After sitting at the top of the mountain for a while, they were ready to go down the mountain. The way to go down the mountain was easier. They could choose to take a taxi. Joan Ann was actually a little resistant. She had been afraid of heights since she was a child.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. If you are afraid of heights, you can keep your eyes closed." Luobeiyuan clenched her hand, found her pretty face turned pale, andforted her in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little timid." Qiao an doesn¡¯t want to spoil everyone¡¯s interest. It¡¯s very hard to climb up the mountain. If you have to walk down the mountain, you can¡¯t catch up with lunch, and you¡¯ll be tired and your legs will shake.


    "I don¡¯t think you are timid." Luobeiyuanughs.


    Qiao an an white his one eye, then took the lead to sit into the car, but, the consequence of show off, is to make her forehead out of sweat, she had to close her eyes, pretending to be lying on the sofa.


    The car was for two people. Luobeiyuan also went in and saw the girl with her hands around her and her eyes closed. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and chuckling. She wasn¡¯t really afraid of this.


    "Ann, let¡¯s walk down." At this moment, luobeiyuan is not joking. If she is really afraid, he will apany her.


    "No, I¡¯m fine. I feel dizzy. Let me lean on it." Between the words, the car has already started to run, Joan an trembled all over, two hands tightly hugged the man¡¯s arm, face also buried in his body.


    Luo Beiyuan held her tightly in his arms, kissing her hair with thin lips, and asked in a low voice, "when did you start to be afraid of heights? What happened? "


    "I don¡¯t remember." The woman in her arms replied stiffly.


    "There must be a reason." The man doted on her back and rubbed it.


    "There¡¯s no reason." Joan closed her eyes, bit her lower lip and said firmly.


    Luobeiyuan no longer asked.


    Sitting in the back seat, Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing sit upright and meticulous.


    Cheng Qingqing has a straight back, legs together, fingers on her knees, eyes on the front and doesn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Li Qingyan looks at herzily. She seems to be afraid of him.


    Fear?


    When these two words appear in his mind, Li Qingyan can¡¯t help but wring his brows.


    His wife is afraid of him, afraid of him, if it is before, he felt that this rtionship is nothing bad, afraid that he would be obedient, dare not mess.


    But at the moment, he was a little bored. Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t even dare to look at him, as if he was a devil. If he looked at him, he would swallow him alive.


    Oh, is this rtionship normal?


    "Cheng Qingqing, if you have anything to say to me, you can directly ask, I¡¯m your husband, not your boss, and you don¡¯t have to be cautious in everything. For fear of making mistakes, I won¡¯t punish you." Li Qingyan suddenly said, want to ease the abnormal rtionship between husband and wife.


    Leng once said: "the side clear eye shook head, he asked what question."


    "You don¡¯t care about me?" The man¡¯s expression sank and he was displeased.


    "No, of course I care about you." Cheng Qingqing was startled by his words. In fact, she had a question to ask. It was terrible that she would annoy him, and she would be sad. So she had to pretend that she didn¡¯t care.


    "I didn¡¯t see it." The man was really angry and his face was uncertain.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is white, and she is even more timid. If she asks him who the man he loves is, will he throw her from the car in a rage? No, it¡¯s still life that matters. She shouldn¡¯t ask. She doesn¡¯t ask a word. No matter which man he loves, she just needs to envy him. s, for the first time, she finds that life is not as good as a man, so mncholy.


    The atmosphere froze until the car stopped.


    Looking at Luo Beiyuan holding Qiao an¡¯s hand waiting at the door, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is a little lost. She hopes Li Qingyan can also hold her hand, even if it¡¯s a show.


    Strange, she thought so much why, life can¡¯t be too greedy, I don¡¯t know if the man Li Qingyan likes knows her existence, he will be jealous and angry, Li Qingyan how to coax him,fort him, is to use sweet words, or practice?


    With each other thinking, her face turned red. Cheng Qingqing deliberately stopped for a while, slowed down a meter, and carefully looked at Li Qingyan¡¯s tall body. She could hardly imagine what kind of picture a beautiful and handsome man was lying in his arms. She was so sad.


    Four people came to the restaurant, because Cheng Qingqing is going to treat today. Qiao an an didn¡¯t want her to spend money at first. She knew that she was not well off, but now that Li Qingyan is here, she doesn¡¯t worry. He must be the husband to pay the bill.


    Four people asked for a quiet box and ordered a meal. Most of the farm food was delicious. They were happy to eat. After eating, they drove back to the city.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at the girl sleeping on the co pilot, and couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.Qiao An¡¯an sleepily supported for a moment, then fell asleep. With luobeiyuan by her side, she finally had a down-to-earth nap. She didn¡¯t have nightmares. When she woke up, it was in the underground parking garage of luobeiyuan. The man was bending down to carry her back to her room, and Qiao an woke up.


    "Enough sleep?" I didn¡¯t expect her to wake up so easily. The man stood on the seat of the car and asked her with a smile.


    Joan nodded and saidzily, "well, sleep well."


    "Go upstairs," the man could not wait.


    Qiao an¡¯s face flushed with shame. Although she didn¡¯t want to be so obedient, her legs were honest enough to follow him in, and then went straight upstairs.


    At the stairs, luobeiyuan stopped her to ask for a kiss, but Qiao Anan stooped to hide between his arms and ran upstairs quickly: "I¡¯m going to take a bath and brush my teeth."


    The man listened, low smile more than: "so love health ah."


    "Of course." With that, Qiao ran up. Luobeiyuan followed her slowly. Seeing that she had closed the bathroom door tightly, he stood outside the door and asked, "open the door, I want to go in."


    "No, I can¡¯te in now." Joan said vaguely with a mouthful of water.


    "Ann, open the door." Low maic male voice, through the door, with temptation.


    "No." Qiao An¡¯an only felt that his mind was crisp. Oh, my God, it¡¯s really killing for a man to withdraw from her.


    "If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll knock the door open. Don¡¯t regret it then." Luobeiyuan¡¯s hoarse voice is full of danger.


    Qiao an an pretty face a flustered, the next second opened the door, the man¡¯s eyes zing lock her, soft voiceughed: "this just obedient."

 Chapter 2198

    Qiao An¡¯an really doesn¡¯t want to be an obedient baby, but luobeiyuan spoils people, which will really kill her. Is it true that men who exercise are so good at physical strength.


    Day gradually dark, the man just stop, Qiao An¡¯an quiet lying in his arms, weak.


    "Dinner at home in the evening. I¡¯ll cook." Luobeiyuan kisses her soft face and says softly.


    "No, I have to go back. My father ising to dinner tonight." Qiao an an shook her head. Although she wanted to stay and repay luobeiyuan¡¯s skills, her mother finally agreed to let her father have a meal at home. She couldn¡¯t be absent. In case they quarreled again, she had to help her talk.


    "OK, I¡¯ll take you back." Luobeiyuan see her something, also didn¡¯t insist, just see she was so tired, heart emerge satisfied.


    "Well." Joan nodded and smiled, then he was caught on the chin by the man and gave him a deep kiss.


    She is really sweet, so that men can¡¯t put it down.


    Joan an is in a good mood to return home. At this moment, her mother has just returned home. She is standing in the kitchen, staring at the cut vegetables in a daze.


    "Ma!" Joanne came in and she didn¡¯t notice until she heard her cry.


    Zhang Xiuzhu turned around and looked at her daughter¡¯s pretty face. She finally had a smile on her face: "Ann, when your fatheres, you will tell him that it is impossible to remarry. I will not live with him any more."


    Joan¡¯s eyes widened: "Mom, did dad talk to you about remarriage? My God, his face is really big. He just kicked Qin rourourou away and wanted to remarry with you? Don¡¯t promise him


    Zhang Xiuzhu sneered and said sarcastically, "I¡¯ve never been with him in my life. He can find anyone he likes."


    "In my opinion, dad must know that his career would be in a slump if he lost you, Wangfu¡¯s woman. Hum, man." With a look of disgust, Joan opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of water.


    "When you get to Luoyuan, it¡¯s not good for you to see what¡¯s going on." Zhang Xiuzhu deliberately asked her about her daughter¡¯s state recently. She saw that the whole person had be light and cheerful. She had more smiles on her face and better appetite. It seemed that the whole person had been plump.


    Joan was choked by a mouthful of water. She blushed and said, "Mom, I¡¯m just like that with him. What else can we do?"


    When Zhang Xiuzhu saw that her daughter was so scared, she suddenlyughed and touched her head with her hand: "An¡¯an, my mother has figured out. I don¡¯t care about you and luobeiyuan in the future. You should have your own life."


    "Mom, why do you suddenly say such sad words? Is there any stimtion? " Joan blinked and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Xiuzhu shook her head: "no, it¡¯s just that I suddenly figured it out. In thest few days, after listening to a master¡¯s ss, he said a few words, which made me understand life thoroughly. Everyone is an individual. In the past, I was too strict with you. I wanted to hold your father tightly in my hand, but in fact, I ended up meddling too much, just like me."


    Joan carefully thought over what her mother said, and realized that there are several reasons. Everyone is an individual. Really don¡¯t control other people¡¯s lives too much.


    "Mom, I wish you could figure it out. It¡¯s not useless for you to discipline me severely before. At least, I¡¯ve grown up. Don¡¯t care too much about the past. Dad just does it. Now it¡¯s better. He¡¯ll regret it." Joan can¡¯t help holding her mother andforting her.


    "Well, you go out and I¡¯ll fry some dishes." Zhang Xiuzhu patted her on the shoulder.


    Joanne came out and put the ice water down. She heard a knock on the door. She immediately called out to the kitchen, "Mom, open the door. I¡¯ll take a shower."


    Zhang Xiuzhu turns off the fire, goes to the door and opens it. Qiao Dawei holds a bunch of flowers in his arms and a lot of fruits in his hand. He stands outside the door and looks at her with a smile: "Xiuzhu."


    Zhang Xiuzhu really wanted to yell at him, but she felt that some words had to be made clear.


    "Come in." XiuXiu bead said without expression.


    Qiao Dawei saw her face was cold and her smile was dim. He handed the flowers to her and said, "this is what I bought on the road. It¡¯s for you."


    "Don¡¯t be gant to me. I¡¯m not an ignorant little girl. If you have anything to say, just say it and leave." Zhang Xiuzhu did not answer, just continued to indifferent expression said.


    Qiao Dawei knows that his mistake is unforgivable, but he is alone now. Although there are no women around to show their heart, what he thinks about in the end is his ex-wife. He misses her nagging.


    "Xiuzhu, I¡¯m sorry. I know I have no face to tell you now, but I just want to see Ann." Qiao Dawei now has only such an only child. He doesn¡¯t think about his son any more. "Oh, my daughter, you can take her out to eat and go shopping. Why do you have toe to see her at home?" Zhang Xiuzhu sneered.


    Qiao Dawei is stiff, neither standing nor sitting.Zhang Xiuzhu is sitting on the sofa, cold expression said: "I let youe, just want to tell you one thing,ter, you don¡¯te to me, I don¡¯t want to have any rtionship with you, I now live morefortable than before."


    "I know." Qiao Dawei lowered his head. He recently inquired about Zhang Xiuzhu and found that she really had a better life than he imagined. He suddenly found that when a woman died, it was really irreparable.


    "Oh, how¡¯s your soft one? Yourpany is getting better now. Won¡¯t shee back to you? " Zhang Xiuzhu still couldn¡¯tin about the evil spirit and said something.


    "I¡¯ll never see her again. Even if shees to me, I won¡¯t see her. I¡¯m totally disappointed in her." Qiao Dawei¡¯s face is full of anger. Qin rourourou¡¯s hypocrisy and deception trample his male words on the ground. He will never forgive her.


    Zhang Xiuzhu sneered: "you can¡¯t say you can¡¯t see her now. When shees, you¡¯ll treat her as a treasure again."


    "No, Xiuzhu. I¡¯ve seen it. The only people who are really good to me are you and your daughter." Qiao Dawei experienced a series of attacks and betrayals, and his heart was like ashes.


    "I won¡¯t be good to you any more." Zhang Xiuzhu sneered.


    "I know. I¡¯ll treat you and your daughter in the future." Qiao Dawei has a sincere expression of prodigal son looking back.


    "I don¡¯t need it." Zhang Xiuzhu stood up, looking a little excited, but in fact, her heart can not do so cold.


    She said that she didn¡¯t need it, but in fact, she had been waiting for him for more than ten years. When her daughter was so old, she finally heard it, but it was after the divorce.

 Chapter 2199

    "Xiuzhu, I know you won¡¯t forgive me any more, but I really want to make up for my previous mistakes. Please give me a chance. My daughter needs to study and get married in the future. I want to give her better conditions." Qiao Dawei said in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s expression changed. She stared at Qiao Dawei: "what kind of conditions can you give your daughter?"


    "I¡¯ll give her thepany." Qiao Dawei said suddenly.


    "Oh, are you sure?" Zhang Xiuzhu was surprised.


    "I¡¯m sure that although ANN is a girl, there are many excellent female entrepreneurs now. I believe Ann will be a good boss in the future." Qiao Dawei said with great certainty.


    Joanne came from the corridor, wiping her hair. Hearing her father¡¯s words, she yelled: "I¡¯m not the material to be a boss. Dad, don¡¯t put hope on me."


    When Zhang Xiuzhu heard her daughter say such hopeless words, she immediately stood up, walked over and grasped her daughter¡¯s arm: "Ann, do you hear me? Your father has finally trained you as a sessor. You have some backbone. "


    Qiao An¡¯an is caught by her mother and dragged to Qiao Dawei. Her face is covered.


    "Ann, my father has decided that thepany will be taken care of by you. From now on, you wille to thepany. My father will teach you how to run thepany himself." Qiao Dawei looked at his daughter with a more loving tone.


    Joan looked at her father and then at her mother.


    Zhang Xiuzhu looked at Qiao Dawei like a knife: "you have to keep your word."


    "I¡¯m serious this time. I won¡¯t break my promise. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die a terrible death." Qiao Dawei, in order to restore his wife¡¯s and daughter¡¯s trust in him, is not allowed to take a poison oath.


    "Dad, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You can¡¯t swear nonsense." Joanne was in a hurry to settle down.


    But Zhang Xiuzhu said, "let him be OK."


    Qiao Dawei saw Zhang Xiuzhu and began to scold him. He blushed and scratched his hair. Then he found that he had no hair on his head, and not only lost a lot of hair, but also turned white. He looked in the mirror and sighed that the years were gone. He even wanted to understand that Qin rourourou said that she loved him. It was all nonsense, and the money that loved him was true.


    Qiao an an found that her father seems to have changed, but also seems to be really old, and her hair is white. She suddenly felt distressed. In contrast, her mother, who is in a good mood during this period, has a new look on her whole. Is she alive? Don¡¯t make it too much?


    One of Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s worries is that she finally let go of it. In the past, she had been worried about her only daughter. If Qiao Dawei was going to retire, would the management of thepany fall into the hands of any nephew of Qiao family? To be honest, Qiao Dawei basicallyid down thepany. If she wanted to give it to his nephew, Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s heart would always be a little blocked. When she was young, she was very worried Dowry is the start-up capital of thepany. She only hopes that all the good things will fall on her children.


    That night, Zhang Xiuzhu stayed Qiao Dawei for dinner. Qiao Dawei¡¯s depression wasforted. After dinner, he left a card and left.


    Joanne looked at her mother washing dishes in a daze, sheughed beside: "Mom, I¡¯ll wash it, you go back to the room in a daze."


    Zhang Xiuzhu red at her: "who is in a daze, I¡¯m just thinking about things."


    "Mom, what else do you want? Dad has changed his mind. I know you don¡¯t forgive him, but at least He¡¯ll approve of you now. " Joan couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her mother, and finally she was ted once.


    "Oh, it¡¯s toote for him to realize my goodness." Zhang Xiuzhu brushes the bowl unevenly, as if the bowl is Qiao Dawei, she wants to scrape ayer of knee down.


    Joan knew that her mother was tough and soft hearted. Sheughed: "Mom, no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally."


    "Ann, you say Did I do something bad before? " Looking at her daughter, Zhang Xiuzhu suddenly turned her head.


    Qiao an an Leng for a while, mom, this is to reflect on themselves?


    "No No, "he said Joan didn¡¯t want to annoy her mother. She shook her head.


    "To tell you the truth, mom won¡¯t scold you." Zhang Xiuzhu knew that her daughter was pretending to be stupid and said quickly.


    Qiao An¡¯an peeked at her mother¡¯s expression and then spat out her tongue: "well, I¡¯m really telling you, you just worry too much. You want to take care of everything at home and abroad. Dad is working hard to make money. To tell you the truth, you You¡¯re so paranoid. I don¡¯t think any man can stand the daily phone bombardment, the cold war at home and the surveince. "


    "Did I really go too far?" Zhang Xiuzhu said with a sad face.


    "You think it¡¯s love for your father, but my father must be out of breath, and Qin Rourou will be confused. When you see her, she likes to pretend to be gentle and generous, and men may not be as gentle as women." Qiao an thought of this, but also some sad, dad so, that luobeiyuan? Does he like to be gentle, too?


    "Go and have a rest. I know it¡¯s up to both of you." Zhang Xiuzhu finally had an epiphany and turned to continue to work."Mom, let me help you." Joanne¡¯s heart aches.


    "No, you go to rest." Zhang Xiuzhu looked at her daughter and suddenly showed aforting smile: "promise mom, work hard, and then thepany will be handed over to you."


    "Ma I can¡¯t handle it. " Joan¡¯s eyes were in a hurry. She didn¡¯t want to be the heir.


    "Why not? Don¡¯t you still have luobeiyuan? He will certainly help you, An¡¯an. I¡¯ve inquired about luobeiyuan¡¯s family. He is a real noble son. If you want to climb up to him, you must be excellent. " For the sake of her daughter¡¯s happiness, Zhang Xiuzhu gossips about the situation of the lower Luo family with several rich women. The more she hears, the more frightened she is. The more she hears, the less confident she is. s, people are better than others. She is really inferior to others.


    Qiao an an suddenly blushed, covered her pretty face and said in a low voice: "they also havepanies to take care of. They can help me everywhere."


    "When he bes your husband, he will help you with everything you do. I think he is quite reliable, much better than your father." Zhang Xiuzhu looked at the prospective son-inw from the perspective of the past. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? I haven¡¯t written a word yet. " Joan turned shyly and ran away.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of a short message. Qiao an walked quickly to see the message from luobeiyuan.


    Joan an immediately returned a phone call in the past, the man¡¯s low maic voice, in a quiet night, particrly provocative.


    "Are your parents feeling better?" Luo Beiyuan asked with concern.


    Joan nodded: "well, my mother is also introspecting. It seems that when they have figured it out, maybe this hurdle will pass."


    "Well, I hope they can give you a whole family." Luobeiyuan thought of her lonely appearance before, really love her.


    "I hope so." Joanne chuckled.


    "Good night. Go to bed early. See you in the morning." Luobeiyuan said reluctantly.


    "Well, good night." Joanne whispered goodbye, too.

 Chapter 2200

    Some people can sleep, but others can¡¯t sleep. Qin rourourou can¡¯t sleep now. She stares at the news on TV and listens to it repeatedly. Qiao¡¯spany is back from the dead?


    "How could that be?" Qin Rourou angrily holds the remote controller. It¡¯s hard to believe that she was about to dere bankruptcy at that time? The phone calls from the banke home every day.


    Qin Rourou suddenly feels extremely remorseful. If Qiao Dawei¡¯spany revives, can her rtionship with him go back to the past?


    It¡¯s hateful to think about it. Qin rourourou ms the remote control on the floor, splitting it up.


    "No, I can¡¯t just let it go. I still have chips." Qin Rourou Rou is desperate now. He Wu is a man who can¡¯t be relied on. She only talks sweet words and doesn¡¯t take any action. Qin Rourou Rou suddenly feels that her life is miserable. If he Wu is reliable, she should not sacrifice her appearance to seduce an old man like Qiao Dawei.


    At daybreak, Qin rourourou pulls her son out of bed and cleans him up. Then she changes into a very sexy and beautiful dress. They take a taxi and go straight to Qiao¡¯s house.


    Outside Qiao¡¯s vi, Qin Rourou gets out of the car and leads her son to knock on the doorbell.


    Young master: "you opened the door, a littledy surprised?"


    "Where¡¯s old Joe?" Qin asked softly.


    "I haven¡¯t got up yet." Auntie pointed to the back, in the heart made a doubt, is not to say, thedy with the young master escaped? You¡¯re noting back because you hear that thepany is getting better, are you?


    Think of here, aunt look at Qin Rourou eyes also strange.


    Ignoring her gaze, Qin rourourou quickly steps into the living room, and then asks her son to sit down on the sofa. Step by step, she goes upstairs.


    As soon as she got upstairs, she saw that Qiao Dawei was still sleeping in bed. She took off her shoes, walked to the bedside,y down slowly, and reached out to hug Qiao Dawei¡¯s waist.


    Qiao Dawei was scared to wake up, instinctively pushed her, she whimpered: "old Joe, you push me."


    Qiao Dawei opened his eyes and looked at Qin Rourou who suddenly appeared. Her beautiful face was as terrible as a snake spirit in his eyes. He was furious and asked, "how did you get in?"


    Qin Rourou pushed her long hair back: "of course, my aunt opened the door for me, old Joe. I came back specially to apologize to you."


    "Get out of here, now. I don¡¯t want to see you." Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice was full of resentment.


    "Old Joe, why are you so cruel to others? You were not like this before. I admit that I hurt you because I didn¡¯t speak properly before, but it was also because I was worried about you and lost my sense..."


    "Don¡¯t quibble. I¡¯m disgusted. Qin rourourou, do you still think I¡¯m a fool? Although Qiao Dawei is old, he is not confused. Get out of here as soon as you can. The farther the better. " Qiao Dawei pointed out the door and yelled angrily.


    "Well, men are fickle." Qin Rourou suddenly showed her resentment, and her voice pitifully used her: "I gave birth to a son for you. Are you doing this to me? Qiao Dawei, are you a man? " If you don¡¯t mention your son, it¡¯s like taking a needle to Qiao Dawei¡¯s weakness. He is furious with pain: "don¡¯t mention your son to me. You say that the child belongs to me. OK, I¡¯ll have a paternity test with him now. If he really is my son, I¡¯ll do my duty to raise him. If he is not, you¡¯ll take him away and don¡¯t let me see you in my life."


    Qin Rourou¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, her lips turned pale, and she still couldn¡¯t say a word after shaking twice. She knew better than anyone whose child was.


    "I¡¯m sorry, old Joe. I¡¯m sorry for you." Qin rourourou saw that her only chip was gone. She finally gave up the struggle and knelt down on the ground, showing a face of deep resentment and tears: "Xiaoxuan is the child of my ex boyfriend and I cheated you."


    "Oh, you finally have a truth, Qin Rourou. How many lies do you have to me? I was ard at the beginning, and I was deceived by you again and again." Qiao Dawei is very angry. How much he loves at the beginning, how much he hates now.


    "Old Joe, even if Xiaoxuan is not yours, but I¡¯ve been with you all these years, you can¡¯t kick me out of my way. I¡¯ve given you all my best years. I¡¯m old now, and I don¡¯t have any skills. How can you let our mother and son live? I¡¯m dead. " Qin Rourou is good at acting. It¡¯s painful to watch her sing a bitter drama.


    Qin rouji will never cheat her this time. It¡¯s the trick that he gave Qiao rouji to see through.


    "Didn¡¯t you take care of your career before? Will you starve to death? " Qiao Dawei sneered.


    "Those people only cooperate with me because of your face. If I break up with you, they won¡¯t support me any more. Old Joe, please, have pity on our mother and son..."


    "Why should I pity you? Because of you, I drove my ex-wife and daughter out. I hurt them. It¡¯s them I¡¯m sorry for, not you. Go away." Qiao Dawei finally has a little man¡¯s blood. He points out the door and drives people out again.


    Qin Rourou coldly gazed at Qiao Dawei in despair, stood up from the ground and said in a hateful voice, "Qiao Dawei, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. Do you think that¡¯s the way to kill me? I don¡¯t agree. I can go now, but you have to pay me for all these yearsQiao Dawei stared at her incredulously: "is the money I gave you still less?"


    "A lot, but not enough." Qin Rourou finished and walked out the door with a ferocious face.


    Downstairs, the little boy can¡¯t wait to run over and ask, "Mom, why can¡¯t dade down and hold me?"


    "He¡¯s not your father. Follow me." Qin rourourou drags her son to the door.


    "Ah, he¡¯s not my father, no, he¡¯s my father, father, father, help me, I don¡¯t want to leave home." The little boy was shouting downstairs, very frightened.


    Qiao Dawei stood in front of the window, looking at the son who had been spoiled by himself in his palm. His heart was so painful that he could not express his loss, indignation and despair.


    Qin Rourou finally drags her son away, and Qiao Dawei sits on the chair like he has lost his soul.


    Qiao an an came to the school in luobeiyuan¡¯s car. As usual, she got off the car on another section of the road from the school. Luobeiyuan pulled up her little face and asked for a kiss. The girl was blushed, panting and shy.


    Luobeiyuan found that such a life is really beautiful. Every day there are expectations, and every expectation has a response.


    Qiao an an stood on the side of the road, waved to luobeiyuan, tightened the belt of his backpack, and walked towards the school.


    She walked around a small street that she used to walk on weekdays, and suddenly saw some familiar figures not far away. She was scared to hide in a nearby shop.


    She hid in the shop, asked for a bottle of milk, looked out secretly, and saw the gangsters who threatened Liu Yuyanst time. It seemed that they were waiting for someone at the moment.


    Joan squints. These bastards are not waiting for her, are they?

 Chapter 2201

    Just when she was upset and was ready to call luobeiyuan for help, she saw another familiar figure running quickly. It turned out to be Liu Yuyan.


    Joanne¡¯s eyes were hard to believe.


    How can Liu Yuyan mix with them? Besides, she smiles and talks to them.


    When Joanne settled down, she felt like she was blocked by something. She wanted to vomit blood.


    If Liu Yuyan is with them, they have cheated him of his 500000 yuan.


    "Hateful." Qiao an¡¯s two fists were tightly clenched. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Yuyan to be so bold that she even cheated her money. You know, at that time, she was protecting her life.


    Liu Yuyan seems to have sent something to them. After that, he will leave.


    Qiao an is furious, but she doesn¡¯t lose her mind. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and records the picture of Liu Yuyan talking with the gangsters. As Liu Yuyan walks in, one of the men hugs her and kisses her. Liu Yuyan pushes the man away with a smile and turns away.


    "Cheat me like a fool, Liu Yuyan. I really owe you in myst life, but this time, you have to pay back the money." Qiao Anan finally realized that kindness was used by others, which really made people angry.


    Joan an holding a cell phone, waiting for the group of thugs to leave the car, she quickly out, running to school.


    Liu Yuyan happens to be at the school gate. When she sees Qiao an running over, she feels guilty for a while, but she still pretends to be indifferent and turns around to leave.


    "Liu Yuyan." Joanne went straight to her.


    Liu Yuyan looked up at her guilty: "what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter? "


    Joan an sneered: "of course something happened. What did you hide from me?"


    Liu Yuyan trembled in his heart, and his eyes became fierce: "what are you talking about? I¡¯m hiding something from you."


    Joan nodded with a sneer: "well, you don¡¯t admit it, do you? Who did you meet in the next street just now? Those people, if I remember correctly, seem to be the people who threatened youst time. You know each other and work together to cheat me. "


    "I didn¡¯t, Joan. Don¡¯t talk about it. I didn¡¯t cheat you." Liu YuYan¡¯s face was flustered, and her expression became nervous and scared, but she still insisted on not admitting.


    "If there¡¯s any deception, let the police investigate, and you¡¯ll know?" Joan said, posing to the police.


    "Don¡¯t call the police, Joan. Please. If you let the police catch me, my life will be ruined." Liu Yuyan in the end or afraid, she quickly came over a face of pleading to seize Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s hand, don¡¯t let her call the police.


    "So you¡¯re really lying to me." Qiao an an¡¯s heart was hurt by ten thousand points. She was sad, angry and sad. She treated her well, but she rewarded her evil. How cruel.


    Liu Yuyan also felt that she had gone too far in this matter, and she was in regret and uneasiness. Now she was finally broken by Qiao an, and she burst into tears: "sorry, I shouldn¡¯t cheat you, but I was also cheated by them. They didn¡¯t give me a cent. Qiao an, I will return the money to you as soon as possible. Don¡¯t you call the police and arrest me, OK? Please


    "Will I believe you again? Think of me as a fool. " Joanne res at her. She really hates being cheated.


    "Please give me another chance, give me a week, will you?" Liu Yuyan was scared atst. Her face was full of begging.


    Joanne sneered: "then I¡¯ll give you a week. You¡¯d better give me the money back. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude."


    Qiao an put down the cruel words, turned and left, Liu Yuyan tears, very embarrassed, she wiped away the tears, bite the root of the tooth.


    Qiao an an is also angry to vomit blood. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Yuyan to use her like this. She also used her to approach luobeiyuan and want to take him away. How cruel and ck is this woman¡¯s heart.


    Fortunately, all this was discovered by her, otherwise, I still think how important this friend is.


    In the afternoon, Qiao an ced the school. At the school gate, she saw Qin Rourou. She was dishevelled and had no image. When she saw Qiao an, she ran over.


    Joan looked at her legs as if she were angry, waiting for her.


    She has the face toe to her?


    "Ann, aunt Qin did something bad before. Please forgive me. I¡¯m sincere to your father. Please help me to persuade your father to let me go home, OK?" Qin Rourou¡¯s state of mind has copsed. She holds Qiao an¡¯s hand incoherently and wants to seek a trace of hope from her.


    "Let go of me, I¡¯m dirty." Joan doesn¡¯t want to be a fool. She resents: "are you looking for the wrong person? Isn¡¯t it that I can¡¯t talk about my dad and you all the time?"


    "I was wrong before. I said something to hurt you. Please help me this time..."


    "Qin Rourou, even if you want a little face, you won¡¯t say these words to me. Why should I help you? Why should I help you? I hate you. Stay away from me in the future and don¡¯t let me see you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control my hand and will p you hard." Qiao an an is really very angry. He points to Qin Rourou and roars irrationally.Qin rourourou knew that she had no chance at all. She immediately showed a fierce expression: "Joan, did you do it, did you make your father hate me? At a young age, there are a lot of means. Hum, she¡¯s really a good daughter of bitch Zhang. "


    "You can¡¯t tell me." Qiao an angrily pounced on the past and gave Qin Rourou a hard push.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s eyes are red now. She always looks at Qiao an¡¯s eyes. Now she moves her hand first. Qin rourourou¡¯s hands are merciful. She¡¯s about toe back and pull Qiao an¡¯s hair. At this moment, a big hand grabs her arm and pushes her back.


    Qin Rourou where can be a man¡¯s opponent, is about to scold, a look up, saw luobeiyuan.


    The man¡¯s eyes are full of frost, and the cruel and cold eyes are even more terrifying.


    Even if Qin Rourou¡¯s shrewd woman was counselled, she felt that the man¡¯s eyes would kill her.


    "Go away." Luobeiyuan cold drink.


    Qin Rourou had to turn around and stop the taxi to leave.


    Luobeiyuan turns her head and looks at qiao¡¯an who is standing there. Her beautiful eyes catch tears, but she doesn¡¯t fall down. She just stares at the taxi in anger.


    The man eye bottom frost melts, changes gentle and distressed, reaches out to embrace her gently to the bosom to care: "she has not hurt you where?"


    Qiao an an leaned against the man¡¯s solid arms, tears suddenly fell down wrongly.

 Chapter 2202

    At this time, the director heard that there was a quarrel outside the door. He rushed over and saw Qiao an and luobeiyuan holding each other. Luobeiyuan also lowered her head to kiss her forehead from time to time.


    Is the instructor¡¯s face a little petrified?


    Last time this man came to school and said it was Joan¡¯s big brother? How can I hold you like a couple now?


    "Joan, why are you again? Who did you fight with this time?" The instructor wille and say a few words.


    Seeing the director, Qiao an¡¯s pretty face turned white. He quickly stepped back from luobeiyuan¡¯s arms, forced a smile to hide his embarrassment, and his eyes shed nervously.


    Luobeiyuan is calmly exined: "is her stepmother toe to her trouble, not her business."


    The instructor looked at luobeiyuan and was shocked by his calm and noble temperament. He saw a ten million luxury car with double shes beside him. He suddenly found that the gratitude and resentment between the rich and powerful families didn¡¯t need him to take care of them. He had to seriously say to Qiao an, "family affairs should be dealt with at home. Don¡¯t make trouble at school. It¡¯s harmful to the school spirit."


    "No, chief, not in the future." Joanne quickly promised.


    After the director left, luobeiyuan thin lips raised a smile and opened the door: "get on the bus."


    Qiao An¡¯an got into his car, and her expression became more embarrassed. When luobeiyuan got into the driver¡¯s seat, she said anxiously, st time you came to school, how did I introduce you?"


    "I¡¯m your brother." Luobeiyuan thin lips, smile deepened.


    "Just now Is there something strange in the director¡¯s expression? Will he not have a proper rtionship with us Qiao an an¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    "What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s very legal. " Luobeiyuan gently reached out and touched her soft face: "otherwise, another day you find a chance to exin to him."


    "I don¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t say anything." Joan has a small mouth.


    Luobeiyuan see her this naughty appearance, lovely and interesting, really want to kiss her.


    But this is the gate of the school, the students are looking at this side, he had to drive away.


    Joan was a little angry. She took out her cell phone and called her father.


    As soon as Qiao Dawei heard that Qin rourourou ran to school to make trouble with his daughter, he was so angry that he immediately hung up her phone and called Qin rourourou.


    Qin rourourou is also full of resentment at the moment. When she receives Qiao Dawei¡¯s call, she sneers: "so precious, your daughter, didn¡¯t I abandon her mother and daughter at the beginning? Now what¡¯s the good guy? "


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s heart ached after hearing these words. He had to swallow two antihypertensive drugs and calm down: "Qin Rourou, don¡¯t trouble my daughter any more, or I¡¯ll make you regret it."


    "Regret? Now I have regretted that I should not be with you, who are half buried in the earth. The smell of old people on you is going to make me vomit. " Qin rourourou wants to see if she can be angry with Qiao Dawei.


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s heart, by a huge blow, he suddenly felt himself in Qin Rourou¡¯s eyes, really nothing, it can be imagined that she said all the sweet words are false, false.


    "Qin Rourou, you have to force me again. Be careful I¡¯m not polite to you." Qiao Dawei warned her bitterly.


    "How can you be rude to me? Oh, did you kill me? " Qin rourourou is now barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. She just wants to make trouble. In the end, Qiao Dawei will definitely take money to appease her.


    Luobeiyuan takes Qiao An¡¯an to dinner and finds a very emotional restaurant. Looking at Qiao An¡¯an, luobeiyuan is just like looking at his own private property. He has a strong eye.


    Joan is also very dependent on him, where he is, her heart will not panic.


    Even at the moment, he is staring at her, she will not be at a loss, she will raise her head, mischievous wink at him, man mood suddenly confused.


    "My dad said, let me start tomorrow and learn from him about managing thepany." Joanne looked down at the menu and said casually.


    "Let you run thepany? Is your father going to make you a sessor? " Luobeiyuan thin lips evoke a smile.


    "Yes, I¡¯m his only daughter." Speaking of this, Qiao an¡¯s heart is more rxed. In the past, her father¡¯s love was only for her. Until Qin rourourou came back with her son, her father ignored her. But now, everything seems to be back to the original.


    "I don¡¯t think you have even stepped out of the school gate. How can you be a general manager?" Luobeiyuan began tough. Theughter was bright and masculine.


    "Noughing?" Qiao an angrily red at him: "don¡¯tugh any more. I can¡¯t do it anymore. Hum, I¡¯ll go and have a more mature hairstyle in a moment."


    "Are you serious?" Luobeiyuan see her expression serious, this just stop smile, gentle ask.


    "Of course I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t want to disappoint my parents any more. I want to be their pride." Qiao an said firmly that her performance in school is getting better and better, and her grades are steadily rising. She firmly believes that if you want to do something seriously, it will not be too bad.Luobeiyuan see her persistent expression, inexplicable heartache, Qiao Dawei has no son, but is willing to ce the only hope on his daughter, it can be seen that he is also a good father.


    "Well, if you insist, I¡¯ll be your strongest backup." Luobeiyuan got up, walked behind her, gently like stroking a newborn kitten, the strength is very light.


    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes shed: "if If I marry you, will mypany be in your charge? "


    Luobeiyuan couldn¡¯t help being amused by her lovely words. He joked: "yours is yours, I¡¯m yours. You can count it yourself."


    Joan¡¯s eyes blinked in a circle. How could that be counted?


    "When we get married, our assets will be cleared, but you can rest assured that your Qiao family¡¯spany will always belong to you, and I won¡¯t take it for myself. But you are my wife. It doesn¡¯t matter what your status is outside. When you get home, just be my woman. Do you understand me?" When the man said the following words, he attached himself to her ear, with a very low voice, as if to remind, as if to ask.


    Qiao an¡¯s pretty face suddenly flushed with shame. How does she feel This man is teasing her, and it¡¯s the most lethal one that will make her suddenly want to spend her whole life with him.


    "I know you don¡¯t like this asset of my family, but I¡¯m really happy and relieved that you can say so. I¡¯ll introduce my father to you some other day." Joanne said, blushing.


    "I¡¯ve met your father for a long time, but I didn¡¯t introduce myself before because you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her." Luobeiyuan chuckled.


    "Is it?" Qiao an was stunned for a moment, but when he thought about it carefully, he must have met in business, but if he let his father know that he had found luobeiyuan to be his boyfriend, would he be surprised.

 Chapter 2203

    After dinner, it was still early. Joan really found a barber shop and decided to change her style.


    Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t express his opinion. He just apanied her tenderly. Seeing the barber¡¯s hand operating on her hair, Luo Beiyuan was inexplicably upset. However, he could only swallow it alone.


    More than an hourter, Joan¡¯s straight, docile hair had been slightly curled now. Her whole temperament had suddenly changed. She was pure and charming. It was impossible to describe her in words.


    Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes are fixed on him. Maybe beauty is in his lover¡¯s eyes. Even though he has seen so many beauties around him, Qiao an is still outstanding in his eyes.


    Joan¡¯s image, let her no longer like a good girl, more smart and witty.


    Luobeiyuan driving, eyes from time to time peek at the girls around, he looked at the time: "only 9:30, now go home?"


    "Well!" Joan nodded, and did not recognize the other thoughts in his words.


    "Can we go backter? Let¡¯s go to a ce first." Luobeiyuan pressure on the heart of the wave, the sound of low pressure.


    "Where to?" Joanne asked, looking up.


    "Hotel." The man¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Qiao an an¡¯s heartstrings, as if by an invisible hand, gently trembled, her pretty face quietly red, and then silently nodded: "good."


    With her permission, luobeiyuan stepped on the gas pedal to fight for more time for himself.


    Arriving at the hotel, luobeiyuan has a VIP card here. After going through the formalities directly, she leads her little hand to the elevator.


    As soon as he got to the elevator, luobeiyuan met an acquaintance. When the other party saw himing in with the girl¡¯s hand, he was a little surprised, but then he left with an ambiguous smile.


    Luobei Yuanjun face slightly embarrassed, Qiao an an even more embarrassed, directly hiding behind him, but two people¡¯s hands, but has not been separated, tightly intertwined.


    On the top floor, in the suite, the light is dim. The man takes off his coat and puts it on the sofa. He looks at Joan who is notfortable.


    Joan doesn¡¯t know what to do. She can¡¯t untie her clothes as soon as shees in.


    So, she stood in front of the French window. Suddenly, a solid and fiery body came up behind her and gently pulled her to her arms. Joan couldn¡¯t help leaning over, and felt the fiery breath sprayed on her ears. The thin lips of the man kissed her earlobes. Her whole body was as if she had been blown by an electric current, and her crispy hair stood up. This kind of feeling It¡¯s indescribable.


    "Ann." The man whispered her name, gentle and affectionate, pressing and looking forward to it.


    Qiao An¡¯an only felt that she was still tense just now. Now, she stopped. She held her breath, turned around and faced him. The man¡¯s eyes were as ck as ink, and locked her face without blinking. Qiao an found that luobeiyuan was really beautiful, with deep facial features and noble temperament. Looking at him from a close distance, he was still very elegant.


    Joan heard the heartbeat, she breathed faster, picked up her toes, and took the initiative to kiss the man¡¯s thin lips.


    She would not pity such a handsome man.


    Luobeiyuan only felt a force that was not heavy. He stepped back a few steps and was pushed down on the soft bed by Qiao an an. The girl¡¯s slender body pressed him over. He was shocked.


    "An an..." He was a little surprised, a little excited.


    "If I don¡¯t hurry up, I won¡¯t have time. I have to go home before eleven." As the girl spoke, she untied his shirt with her little hand.


    Luobeiyuan this time is reallyughing and crying, how to talk about a love, but also with the race of time ah.


    "Good, but not soon." The man hugged her, a counter pressure, pressed her under the body, thin lips in her lips kiss, deep voice, let Joan Ann all over a se, won¡¯t soon? What do you mean?


    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t very fast. Joan¡¯s waist and legs were deeply aware of it.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s new y officially starts shooting today. The first scene is the rebirth of the female leader. This is an ancient Yue opera. The female leader is a female scientist. Because her scientific research achievements are peeped at by bad people, she causes a car ident and falls into the water and dies on her way off work.


    The director was originally looking for a good stand in for Cheng Qingqing. All she needed was a close-up of her face. But who is Cheng Qingqing? Being hardworking is her minimum respect for her career. She insists that she doesn¡¯t need to be a stand in. She has to y the whole falling into the water by herself.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s determination surprised everyone. A charming little girl was willing to shoot nearly a hundred shots underwater, but she didn¡¯tin. Every time she choked, her face was red. It was very painful.


    Fortunately, her acting was good, and the director finally let her through the y.


    Cheng Qingqing sneezed several times and finally came home. The film and television shooting base is in the suburb of the city. After Cheng Qingqing finished shooting, she can go home to have a rest. This is one of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s happiest things.


    She wanted toe back and see the man."Ha Choo." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s self righteous physical quality is already protesting, and her agent Li se is worried about it.


    "Qingqing, let the double y this kind of y in the future. Pay attention to your health and don¡¯t catch a cold." Li se is more worried about not telling Mr. Li, but he reminded her not to get hurt during her work.


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll work hard for you in the evening. I¡¯ll take some medicer." Cheng Qingqing looked at the time, it was more than three in the morning.


    After getting off the bus, Cheng Qingqing shakes twice in the cold wind. The weather is getting colder and colder.


    Into the room, Cheng Qingqing began to look for medicine to eat, she remembers to buy cold medicine spare, where?


    "What are you looking for?" Suddenly, a maic male voice came from the stairs.


    Cheng Qingqing was startled. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she found that Li Qingyan was standing on the stairs, a gray Nightgown,zy and sexy.


    It is in the early hours of the morning, and men and women are alone. The mature and mysterious breath of men is just a demon who steals heart in the dark. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s breath is tightened little by little, and her eyes be straight.


    "I I¡¯m looking for medicine. I seem to have a cold Cheng Qingqing said that her voice was not sharp. Her heart was beating so fast. What she was sweating just now was sweating. Now it¡¯s turning into hot sweat. The beautiful man really has a curative effect. Will she look at him more and even cure her cold?


    "Have you caught a cold? Let me see. " Li Qingyan frowned and walked down the stairs. He came to her and put his hand over her forehead: "no fever."


    "Dizziness, a little sore throat." Cheng Qingqing answered in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s OK. Put on more clothes." Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes swept, and found that she was wearing too little, just a thin autumn dress. It¡¯s strange that she didn¡¯t catch a cold at night.

 Chapter 2204

    "Well, I remember. Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?" The man¡¯s indifference is warm to Cheng Qingqing. She likes to listen to him.


    Li Qingyan: "I¡¯m not sure."


    Yeah, in the middle of the night, how could hee here?


    "I dreamt that you were drowned and wanted toe and see if you were alive." Li Qingyan gave a sneer.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened. What a strange dream is it? She was so scared that she hugged her arms and her hair stood up.


    "To scare you." Li Qing Yan saw her whole body tremble a few times, immediately ponder of smile.


    Cheng Qingqing is speechless. She has been in the water for most of the night. If his dreames true, isn¡¯t she really dead?


    "Husband, if I die one day, can you promise me something?" Cheng Qingqing sad mouth asked her.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" The man¡¯s face was stiff and his voice was gloomy.


    "To die for my mother." Cheng Qingqing whispered.


    Seeing her serious face, Li Qingyan didn¡¯t know where to get angry: "you give me a good life, don¡¯t think about death."


    "I will. I¡¯m just kidding..."


    "No joke." The man was livid and angry.


    "Oh Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is a little white. Her two little hands are twisted together. Her beautiful eyes are shing gently. The atmosphere is delicate and tense. She doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    Li Qingyan looked down at her. Her clever and obedient manner annoyed him. His inexplicable anger rose from his body. He didn¡¯t know how to vent it. In the end, he could only vent it on her.


    He reached out and lifted her chin, a little rough, a little resentful, and his thin lips suddenly fell off.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes were stunned, and she felt that her lips were blocked by men¡¯s thin lips, and her brain became nk, leaving only the burning sensation between men¡¯s lips and tongue.


    Li Qingyan only knows that she looks delicious, but once she gets it, it will be more delicious.


    Her lips are soft and delicate, and her breath is sweet and attractive. Even her small body, which can¡¯t help the wind and rain, is very soft. He subconsciously reaches out his hand to encircle her, Yingying waist, as if it can be broken with some strength.


    "Well Cheng Qingqing¡¯s breath is not smooth, and her pretty face is red. But she is not disgusted at all. On the contrary, she is happy. Her brain must be broken. Her present identity is like a shameful third party. She is not ashamed at all, but enjoys being kissed by him.


    After Li Qingyan kisses her, he doesn¡¯t want to let go any more.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s whole body softens and her breath is disordered. Her two little hands subconsciously grasp the man¡¯s cor, only to find that he is wearing pajamas without buttons. When her little hands stretch in, it is the man¡¯s strong skin.


    "Don¡¯t touch it." Suddenly, the man coldly pushed her away. Cheng Qingqing, who was unprepared, almost fell down. She held the chair of the sofa and looked at the man with a pretty face.


    Li Qingyan pulled his pajamas, not showing a trace of skin outside, cold eyes, as if it was Cheng Qingqing who had just done something wrong.


    Cheng Qingqing was also frightened. Just now she just identally touched his chest. He reflected that it was too big. Was it because she was a woman? And the person he loves is a man.


    "Rest early." The man eased his tone, no longer cold, but no longer warm. With that, he turned to the stairs and went back to his room from the corridor on the second floor.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s brain is buzzing and her heart is falling from heaven. The man¡¯s cold words make her feel painful when her face hits the floor.


    Don¡¯t touch?


    Wronged inexplicable, Cheng Qingqing bitter smile, do not allow her to touch, then why does he want to kiss her?


    Give her hope, and push her into the abyss of disappointment, Cheng Qingqing more and more can¡¯t see through the man. Cheng Qingqing went back to her room and took a hot bath. Lying on the bed, she felt dizzy. Her cold seemed to be getting worse.


    "It¡¯s over. Will it infect him?" Just now, Cheng Qingqing was so close that she trembled.


    Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. She forced herself up and opened it.


    "Are you still dizzy?" The man turned back, holding the medicine in his hand and handed it to her: "spare medicine at home."


    "Thank you Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him and said softly.


    Given the medicine, the man turned and left.


    Cheng Qingqing Lengleng looked at the hands of the drug, looking at the deep corridor, in the heart of five misceneous Chen.


    She really can¡¯t understand the man¡¯s mind, seemingly affectionate but merciless, tickling her heart.


    From Cheng Qingqing¡¯s room back to the bedroom, Li Qingyan went directly into the bathroom and took a cold shower.


    Kissing her just now, her body was very hot and hard. Even after so long, the heat still couldn¡¯t go down. In order to sleep safely, we had to use this method to suppress it.


    Coming out of the bathroom, the man saw the ugly and ferocious scar on his back through the mirror. His deep eyes suddenly lost their luster. He quickly put on his pajamas.


    The night passed quickly. In the morning, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s cold was very serious. She began to get hot and dizzy. Uncle Gu sent someone to ask her to have breakfast. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t got up, he reported to Li Qingyan.Li Qingyan has long been dressed neatly, dressed in a ck suit, straight and ready to go out to thepany. He heard uncle Gu say that the woman had not got up, and his tall body walked quickly towards her room.


    Push open the door, the light inside is dim, and the French windows are tight. When the man opens the curtain, he sees a pretty red faced woman on the bed. His pretty eyebrows wrinkle. He tries her temperature, which is very hot.


    "Cheng Qingqing." He patted her on the cheek twice and called her name.


    "Well." Cheng Qingqing faintly answered and opened her heavy eyelids.


    "You are very ill. Go to the hospital." Li Qingyan said directly.


    "Do you have any medicine for fever? I¡¯ll be fine if I take one. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. " Cheng Qingqing shakes her head firmly. Not to mention that she is now half a public figure, she has to have an injection when she goes to the hospital. She is afraid of pain, so she would rather take medicine, better slowly.


    "If you burn like this again, be careful to be a fool. I don¡¯t want a fool to be my wife." Li Qingyan said coldly, and turned to find clothes for her.


    Hearing him say no to her, Cheng Qingqing sat up in her dying illness and looked at the man anxiously with her eyes: "I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you, but can I not have an injection?"


    Li Qingyan had found a skirt for her, went to the bedside, condescending with her pretty face, red, pretty.


    "I can¡¯t decide. It¡¯s up to the doctor." Li Qingyan said coldly, then put his clothes beside him: "I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door."


    Cheng Qingqing can only stand up without being forced. Her pajamas are already messy and the belt is torn off. When she is together, she shows arge area of clear skin. The man¡¯s eyes are swept. When she sees it and breathes heavily, she firmly turns around and goes out.

 Chapter 2205

    Cheng Qingqing changes her clothes andes out. Her long hair is scattered. She puts on a mask and follows Li Qingyan to get on the bus.


    Li Qingyan has a private doctor who specially serves him. Cheng Qingqing is a public figure. He didn¡¯t take her to the hospital. Instead, he went to see his private doctor. The doctor prescribed antipyretic for her first, and then suggested that she take an injection. The effect would be better.


    Hearing the injection, Cheng Qingqing is not calm. Her bright red mouth opens, but when she sees the man around her, she purses again. Li Qingyan¡¯s time is precious, but she still brings her to see a doctor. If she is not sensible, what should he do if he is angry and doesn¡¯t want her?


    Cheng Qingqing used to be afraid of having no money, but now she has the ability to make money. She is also afraid that this man will not want her. Does she always have to be afraid of one thing in order to live in peace?


    The nurse came to give her needle, Cheng Qingqing clenched the lip, put his face away, dare not look.


    Sharp pain, let her cry a pain, beautiful eyes panic looked at a man, found his eyes deep lock her, heard her cry pain, he was not kind of hook lip smile.


    Cheng Qingqing wants to cry without tears. Doesn¡¯t Li Qingyan love her?


    "Well, don¡¯t move your hands, just lie down." The man held back his smile and reminded her in a low voice.


    "Husband, I have a script in my bag. Help me out." Cheng Qingqing is not a person who knows how to enjoy. Even if she is so ill at the moment, she is still full of work.


    "Don¡¯t look. Have a rest." Men¡¯s overbearing and unreasonable demands.


    Cheng Qingqing is stunned and silently closes her eyes.


    "Husband, you go to work, there is a nurse to look after, my side is OK." Cheng Qingqing closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t sleep, so she opened them and advised him in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll go to thepany when you¡¯re done." Li Qingyan said lightly, did not want to leave her regardless of the meaning.


    Cheng Qingqing only feels warm in her heart. It¡¯s the first time that someone, except her mother, apanies her when she is sick.


    Clearly not wronged, but why still red eyes, Cheng Qingqing heart sour, can only close the eyes, dare not let the man see his vulnerability.


    But Li Qingyan gazed at her. She was pale and charming.


    Before, he had not investigated her, until yesterday, the investigation information was sent to him.


    She is Zhang¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Her mother was cheated by Zhang¡¯s father and gave birth to her secretly. The mother and daughter depend on each other all the way. Today, she is suffering. She worked as a small model for a children¡¯s clothing store when she was six years old. Her mother took her to learn dance. She worked very hard, participated in several dancepetitions and won many awards. For so many years, she has been mixed up in the small group of graphic models In the circle, only when I was 16 did I have a chance to audition for filming. Because of my beautiful appearance, I only acted in an online drama when I was 18. Looking at the survey data, Li Qingyan has a five or six-year-old girl in her mind. She follows her mother in a panic and grows up in a bumpy way. It¡¯s hard for her to imagine that she has such a beautiful face again. Is there any malicious person who wants to make up her mind? How many sins she suffered and how many grievances she endured before she came to him.


    I can¡¯t imagine that Li Qingyan looked at her eyes with a touch of pity.


    Cheng Qingqing held back the feeling, opened her thick long eyshes, and her heart beat faster to the man¡¯s ink like night eyes.


    Did he stare at her all the time for a few minutes when he closed his eyes? I¡¯m so shy.


    Li Qingyan also found himself a little rude, so he took out his mobile phone to see.


    This time, Cheng Qingqing came to look at him secretly. The man is handsome and resolute with short hair, strong masculinity, good-looking and noble temperament. He is really Cheng Qingqing¡¯s ideal husband.


    Until this moment, she still couldn¡¯t believe that she was married and married such an excellent man.


    "Enough of that?" Aware of her bold eyes, the man put down his mobile phone and looked at her calmly.


    Cheng Qingqing was startled, and quickly moved her sight to another ce, with a pretty red face.


    Li Qingyan pursed a smile, this woman¡¯s ability of pretending to be a fool is quite clever, but she is very lovely.


    After the injection, it¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock at noon. Li Qingyan has been guarding her for more than two hours. He is a very responsible husband.


    Fever subsided, dizziness is also good, but the body is still a little weak, tomorrow also have to hang water.


    "Take you to lunch." Li Qingyan is a pragmatic man, see her small face pale, a pair of malnutrition appearance, he helplessly sigh.


    "Good." Cheng Qingqing raised the corner of her mouth andughed. As long as she was with him, she could do anything.


    Realizing that he is more and more important, Cheng Qingqing is a little uneasy, which is obviously the rhythm to fall in love with.


    If they are real husband and wife, she should put him in the most important ce in her heart, but their husband and wife rtionship is Xieyi, and it¡¯s possible to end at any time. The most important thing is that he has a man in his heart. Cheng Qingqing bitterly tugs at the corner of her mouth, so don¡¯t fall too deep into it.Li Qingyan takes Cheng Qingqing to a high-end restaurant and asks Cheng Qingqing to order by herself. Cheng Qingqing has a small appetite and orders only two vegetarian dishes. She doesn¡¯t like to waste any more, not to mention the high consumption of this restaurant.


    When Li Qingyan saw that she only ordered vegetables, not even meat, he ordered her chicken soup, bird¡¯s nest porridge and two meat dishes.


    Cheng Qingqing looked at him in consternation and ordered so much. Can she finish it?


    When the dishes were served, Li Qingyan served her arge bowl of soup and asked her to drink the bird¡¯s nest.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t dare to resist. She eats in silence and holds on to death.


    Her husband is too kind to her, she will be a little fat.


    "Don¡¯t think about losing weight, women will look better if they are plump." Li Qingyan knew what she was thinking, so he said seriously.


    "Well, I¡¯ll eat more." Cheng Qingqing immediately understood what he meant. He thought he was too thin.


    During the meal, Li Qingyan answers a phone call. Cheng Qingqing listens to a man¡¯s voice. She subconsciously holds her breath and wants to hear what they are talking about. Unfortunately, Li Qingyan opens the door and goes out without giving her a chance to eavesdrop.


    Heart, all of a sudden fell to the valley, Cheng Qingqing instant feel into the mouth of the food has no taste. Is he the one he loves?


    She knew that it was sour vinegar.


    I never dreamed that I would be jealous of a man.


    Li Qingyan came back again with an eager look: "I¡¯ll settle the ount and ask your agent toe to pick you up. Remember, don¡¯t go to work again when you are sick."


    "Well, no more." Cheng Qingqing nodded obediently.


    The man¡¯s tall body disappeared at the door in a hurry.

 Chapter 2206

    Biqu Pavilion .xbiquge , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned and watched her husband pounce on others. She didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Heart, as if hollowed out, Cheng Qingqing endure most of the tears, quietly slide down.


    The sweet life officially began.


    Qiao an anpletely integrated into Luo Jinyu¡¯s life, but she didn¡¯t know that a storm was quietly approaching her.


    Qin rourourou¡¯s life is not like death now. Qiao Dawei¡¯s indifference and ruthlessness to him defeated her.


    Once the oath of alliance has be a joke, she is not reconciled, really not reconciled, so give up.


    That day she came to Joe¡¯s house.


    Just as Mrs. Qiao went out, Qin rourourou immediately put her hand in the way of his car.


    "Ma, you can help me. Dawei doesn¡¯t want me. "


    the olddy looked at him with aplicated look, with an angry look on her face, and said," Qin Rourou, I was blind at the beginning and thought you really loved my son. I didn¡¯t expect that you gave birth to that evil son with other men and wanted toe into Qiao¡¯s house. I think you should die and get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Qin Rourou¡¯s face was as gray as ashes, and her whole body trembled in anger.


    It seems that her gentle methods are no longer effective.


    Even if she is good at acting, as long as her son is not from Qiao¡¯s family, she will want to go back to this family. There is no hope.


    Rourou¡¯s expression was ferocious, and her eyes showed a fierce light: "I¡¯m not good. You can¡¯t think about it. Your son has upied my youth for so many years. He just wants to abandon me like this. Dream. I¡¯ll make him pay a heavy price. We¡¯ll see. "


    frightened by his shrew¡¯s fierce appearance, Mrs. Qiao took a crutch and pointed to her. She was trembling and pale in anger.


    "You shameless bitch, you also said that my son cheated you. It¡¯s clear that you lied about his feelings for my son¡¯s money, so you can¡¯t die well. "


    when ites to swearing, Mrs. Qiao doesn¡¯t admit defeat.


    Qin Rourou sneered: "you tell Qiao Dawei that if you don¡¯t give me a sum of money, I¡¯ll shake out all the cheating in hispany, and everyone will die together. "


    " you dare, if you dare to do harm to my son, I will kill you now. "The olddy gathered up her crutches and beat Qin rourourou. Qin rourourou immediately eximed.


    "The old woman is killing people. Come and see. Help. I want to call the police. "Qin Rourou showed his shrew¡¯s appearance incisively and vividly.


    Someone nearby held the olddy. She was so angry that her eyes were full of stars and her whole body was shaking. Soon her eyes turned white and she fainted.


    Qin rourourou saw that the situation was not good and quickly turned around and ran.


    Mrs. Qiao was directly into the hospital, Qiao Dawei and Qiao An¡¯an rushed toe.


    "Doctor, how is my mother? Does it matter? "Dawei asked, holding a doctor anxiously.


    Joan is standing by and telling the truth, his mood is veryplicated now.


    Grandma has not been good to her since she was a child. If she has to say it¡¯s hard, she really hasn¡¯t. She can only say that as a granddaughter, she should do her duty.


    "The old man¡¯s heart is beating very fast. If he is not rescued in time, his life may be in danger. Moreover, we have also found the symptoms of liver cirrhosis. Let¡¯s rescue first. Now he is not out of danger. "The doctor told me very seriously.


    Qiao Dawei was as if he had been beaten. He was weak all over and sat on the floor of the corridor with a pale expression.


    "It¡¯s all my fault. If I don¡¯t take Qin rourourou home, such a big thing won¡¯t happen at home, your mother and daughter won¡¯t be wronged, and my mother won¡¯t be in hospital. "Qiao Dawei gritted his hair with regret.


    Looking at his father¡¯s expression, Joan felt very sad. Yes, if a man in a family had a sense of responsibility, it would not have happened today.


    "Dad, don¡¯t do that, grandma. He¡¯s sure to get better. He¡¯s always strong. "Annforted her father.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry for all of you. It¡¯s all my fault. Qiao Dawei is a filial son. He was obedient to his mother from childhood to adulthood, because his father died early and his mother yed a very important role in his life.


    "Now it¡¯s meaningless to say that. Cheer up. Grandma still needs your help. "Joanne is still dead, so she can let go of all her past grudges, as if it was a nightmare and it was over.


    Qin rourourou was scared to death when she heard that Mrs. Qiao died in the hospital. Does it have anything to do with her?


    Qin Rourou¡¯s move is really aplete failure. She really shouldn¡¯t go to find the dead old woman. Now, she¡¯s so angry that she can¡¯t get any money.


    Olddy Qiao¡¯s affairs have already begun. Qiao Dawei is haggard, holding her mother¡¯s portrait and living in front of the living room door, as if she has lost her soul.


    In just a few days, he experienced the ups and downs of his life, as well as regrets.He suddenly realized a truth that only the family is the person he should guard most.


    When he is old, he should do something. He really has to cultivate his sessors, arrange his time for old age, have a good look at the world and feel the real life.


    Grandmother¡¯s funeral, Qiao an an didn¡¯t let Luo Jin Yue to help, everything is so suddenly, together with a extinguish, in a hurry to end.


    Standing in the hall, Qiao an looks at the kind picture of her grandmother. Her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    If grandma can love him more from childhood, maybe now he will cry like a child, but now she really can¡¯t shed a tear, is he really cold-blooded.


    Qiao¡¯s family is over, and Qiao has to go back to school again.


    As soon as Qiao an arrived at the school gate, he saw Liu Yuyan waiting for her.

 Chapter 2207

    Biqu Pavilion .xbiquge , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    She walked past with an ugly face and lost a ck bag on her.


    "There are 100000 of them. I¡¯ll give them back to you first. If you wait for me for another two days, I¡¯ll give them to you. "Liu YuYan¡¯s expression was very pale, as if she had been seriously ill, but her expression was full of resentment against Qiao An¡¯an, as if she was the culprit who destroyed her life.


    Joan bent down to pick up the bag of money and put it into her schoolbag.


    "As long as you give me all the 500000, the past will be written off. "Qiao an¡¯s kindness has been used up by Liu Yuyan. She will not believe her any more.


    Liu YuYan¡¯s face red at him with indignation and sneered: "a person¡¯s luck will be used up. Don¡¯t becent, qiao¡¯an. One day you will end up with nothing like me. "


    these words were like a curse, which made Qiao an¡¯s expression tighten and solidify. He walked forward a few steps, stood in front of Liu Yuyan, and stared at her coldly:" the person you are talking about is yourself. I suggest you umte some virtue, and don¡¯t make yourself more and more ugly. "


    Joanne turns around and leaves. She really doesn¡¯t want to waste time with such people any more.


    Liu Yuyan angrily gnashes her teeth, but she can¡¯t help it. The pain in her body makes her freeze.


    For the money, she had sold her dignity and body.


    Last night, we received a pervert who waved the whip wildly on her body. She is still full of scars.


    It¡¯s gettingte.


    A phone call disrupted Joan¡¯s meditation. She took a look and saw a touch of sweetness in her heart.


    "What are you doing these days? Why don¡¯t you answer my phone and take the initiative to contact me. "The man¡¯s voice was low and maic, with a little grievance and dissatisfaction.


    "My grandmother has gone. She has been busy with his work these days. Now the school is also taking exams. I¡¯lle to see you tonight. "Qiao an exined a few words in a low voice. She didn¡¯t mean to ignore him, but there were too many things happened in recent days. Her heart was heavy and she didn¡¯t want to bring these bad emotions to him.


    "Why don¡¯t you tell me such a big thing? And treat me as an outsider? "The man¡¯s tone was more discontented. He felt as if he was integrated into her life and excluded by her.


    "My rtionship with my grandmother is not good. I really don¡¯t want to tell you about him. I¡¯m sorry. "Seeing that he was a little angry, Joan quickly and gently exined.


    "Well,e here tonight and I¡¯ll make you dinner. "Luobeiyuan¡¯s voice was gentle and tolerant again.


    He has always respected her. If she doesn¡¯t want to say something, he won¡¯t force it.


    "Well, I¡¯lle right after ss. Do you want me to buy something? "


    " if I asked you to buy something, would you go? "


    " what? "Qiao an an¡¯s face was confused.


    "Come on, I¡¯m joking with you. You just bring people here at night. I haven¡¯t seen you for several days. You don¡¯t know how much I miss you. "Luobeiyuan¡¯s tone was full of missing and grievances.


    Hung up the phone, Joan, the whole person has a lot of spirit, know that there is a person who has been remembering his mood, really good, very satisfied.


    It¡¯s getting dark, and a ck Maybach goes across the main road of the city.


    Domineering and elegant.


    When luobeiyuan came home, he found that the light in the room was on, and his heart trembled.


    She hase back first.


    In the kitchen, Joanne was cutting fruit. When she heard the door open, her heart was in a mess, and the knife in her hand identally scratched her finger.


    She ran out quickly, covered her scratched finger and looked up to see the tall and elegant figure of the man.


    "What happened to the hand? let me have a look. "Luo Beiyuan¡¯s eyes fell on him and found that his hand covered the finger of the other hand, overflowing with bright red blood. His heart was lifted and he came quickly.


    Joan was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I saw that you had apples in the refrigerator, so I wanted to cut some for you. I was too clumsy to cut myself. "


    the man stares at him deeply, and his pretty face is full of self mockery.


    "Don¡¯t touch the knife any more. I¡¯ll do this dangerous thing when I know I¡¯m stupid. "The man despised him, but his body was very honest. He hugged her to the utility room and found the medicine box.


    "It may hurt. Hold it. "


    " Oh, it hurts. "Joan couldn¡¯t bear it, and she breathed out.


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth rises and his heart palpitates. I don¡¯t know why he says it hurts. He has an impulse to bully her. Is he too bad?


    "Don¡¯t let this finger go into the water tonight. Just sit down and I¡¯ll make you dinner. "The man skillfully bandaged the wound for her, got up and looked down at him and spoke gently."Good. "Qiao an an nodded, but at the bottom of his heart, he scolded himself for not striving for sess. He could hurt himself if he wanted to please him.


    The gentle candlelight is shing the ambiguous light.


    Today¡¯s dinner is very rich. All the expensive seafood ingredients are on the table. I don¡¯t know where luobeiyuan came from.


    "I made these specially for you. Do you like them? "The man skillfully peeled a lobster into her bowl.


    Thank you. It¡¯s delicious. How can you make this table for me? "Qiao an¡¯s face was bashful, her eyes were shining and moving, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s eyes.


    Luobeiyuan¡¯s eyes are as deep and charming as the sea, and it¡¯s like a ck hole that can¡¯t see through. It will suck people in. Every time Joan looks at him, his heart beats faster and his brain is nk, as if he is the only one left in the whole world.


    "I just heard that you like to eat seafood before, so I asked someone to help me send you a batch of the freshest, so that you can have a good taste. "The man looked at him gently.


    Joan was slightly surprised. In fact, she said she wanted to eat seafood, but she said it casually. Unexpectedly, she was remembered by him. This man¡¯s mind is too delicate.


    Thank you very much, but I can¡¯t remember what you want to eat. In contrast, Qiao feels guilty and seems to be a passive person all the time.


    "You. "The man¡¯s lips went up,ughing wickedly.


    Joan is more shy to want to drill holes in the ground, how can he say this so naturally.


    "My mother said that she took a fancy to some sets of jewelry and would send them to you in two days. "In the middle of the meal, the man suddenly said.


    "Why did you send me such a valuable thing? I dare not. "Qiao an was startled. Now his rtionship with luobeiyuan can only be regarded as a man and a woman friend, but not to the point of marriage. His mother-inw is so generous to send her valuables. She really dares not want them.

 Chapter 2208

    Biqu Pavilion .xbiquge , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    "Basically, she won¡¯t take back the things that my mother sent. She must have recognized you, so you can take them and give me face, OK? "While talking, the man¡¯s big palm fell on the back of his hand, warmth came from the palm of his hand. Joan looked at him as if there was a string trembling in her heart. Maybe she didn¡¯t have to escape any more, she should bravely face it.


    "OK, I¡¯ll take it. Thank you for me, aunt. "Joanne didn¡¯t refuse any more. She felt that it was an intention.


    "Tell her, she wants to hear your voice. "Luo Beiyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I¡¯ll call him, but I¡¯m still a little embarrassed. "Joanughed shyly.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, just be in the role of daughter-inw ahead of time." The man said with a smile.


    The three words "daughter-inw" made Qiao an feel embarrassed.


    "Are you going back tonight? "Looking at his rosy face, his body suddenly became hot and restless. Although it seemed shameless for him to ask this kind of question at this time, he really missed her too much, a little crazy.


    If you want me to stay, I won¡¯t go back. "JoAnn bravely and enthusiastically met his eyes. In fact, she was thinking about him. When she was most sad, she wanted to rush into his arms to seek hugs andfort.


    "I want you to stay with me. "The man¡¯s voice became hoarse.


    The night is like water, and the starry sky outside the window is particrly charming.


    The wind is blowing, and the shadows are ovepping on the thin yarn bed.


    I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been, Joan¡¯s whole body is paralyzed.


    Comfort in the man¡¯s generous chest, feel his warmth, before cold hands and feet, it seems that he has been cured.


    Luobeiyuan gently gazes at the girl in his arms. Her long hair is curled in the bend of his arm, gentle and delicate, which brings him a very different feeling. His big palm gently supports her abdomen.


    In the early morning, the sun came in from the window, and Joanne took a look. It was almost 8:30, so she had to go to school.


    After washing up in a hurry, I ran to the living room and found that the man was sitting there reading the newspaper, and there was breakfast on the table.


    "Why don¡¯t you wake me up? I¡¯m going to bete. "Xiao an Du asked.


    "I see you are sleeping soundly. I can¡¯t bear to ask you to get up and go. I¡¯ve packed your breakfast and have it in the car. "I don¡¯t want to call her. I just want her to sleep a little longer.


    Men have a good sense of time. They control the time just right. When Joan arrives at school, she just catches up with the first ss.


    Cheng Qingqing came for an injection again today. Her cold is almost over. Li Qingyan is still with her today. He brought aptop and sat on the sofa beside him to deal with affairs. The atmosphere in the ward is very quiet.


    Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t help looking at the man. He¡¯s focused and charming.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. Cheng Qingqing picks up her mobile phone. It¡¯s Mrs. Zhang, Zhou Mei.


    See this name, Cheng Qingqing instinct frown, don¡¯t want to answer.


    But also afraid of noisy men work, Cheng Qingqing had to quickly answer.


    "Cheng Qingqing, your father asked you toe home for dinner at night. Remember to invite Li Qing over." Zhou Mei¡¯s tone is strong.


    "I¡¯m not free at night." Cheng Qingqing immediately refused.


    "Your mother wille. I¡¯ve sent someone to pick her up. Are you sure you won¡¯te?" Zhou Mei¡¯s voice was ironic and resentful.


    "You take my mother? What do you want to do? " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s breath stopped and her voice became urgent. "If you don¡¯t do anything, just invite you to dinner. Remember, don¡¯te alone, unless you can invite Li Qingyan together." Zhou Mei reminded her purposefully, and then she hung up.


    "Ah..." Cheng Qingqing looks anxious, but the other party seems not willing to listen to what she said.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Li Qingyan had already put down his work, and a pair of deep eyes looked over.


    Cheng Qingqing bit her lip and whispered, "Zhang Jia wants to invite us to dinner."


    "Don¡¯t you want to go? Then don¡¯t go. " Li Qingyan said indifferently.


    "They took my mother over. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid my mother will be bullied." Cheng Qingqing eyes carefully looking at him, then, she pleaded: "husband, can you apany me to dinner?"


    Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Looking at her sincere eyes, an evil idea suddenly shed in his heart.


    "I can go with you. I have conditions." After getting along with her these days, Li Qingyan suddenly changed a decision. Before, his idea was to let her artificially conceive. But the kiss the night before yesterday made him know his desire clearly. He was an adult man. If he didn¡¯t have the taste of a woman, what a shock it would be.


    He didn¡¯t want to go out to look for it, but if he let go of his lovely little wife, he would not be a man."What are the conditions?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes are stunned. In fact, no matter what conditions he puts forward, she will agree. The safety of her mother is the most important thing for her.


    "I won¡¯t say it now. I¡¯ll talk about it when I get home at night." The man¡¯s elegant fingers, on the table gently knock twice, this decision, very suddenly, but imperative, he can personally sow, why others?


    "Oh, yes." Cheng Qingqingpletely trust him, even if the conditions are too much, she is willing to.


    Think of here, Cheng Qingqing suddenly blushed pretty face, men to women and how excessive conditions? It¡¯s just to do that kind of thing. If Li Qingyan really mentioned it, she would cooperate 100 percent. In her heart, she already had his position.


    Li Qing Yan saw her head down, but her pretty face was red, and she was very coy. He felt a twinkle in his heart and pinched her hands. If he were not in the hospital or in the daytime, he might not want to let her go now.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s condition was acute. After two injections and taking medicine, she was alive in the afternoon without any difort.


    She went to the crew to report, director Li and her body, let her rest for two days to shoot, Cheng Qingqing is very grateful, she also knows that the director to give her face,pletely depends on the face of the man behind her.


    With a backer, it¡¯s really extraordinary.


    It¡¯s getting dark. Cheng Qingqing takes a car to the gate of men¡¯spany. Li Qingyan is alsoing out of the hall. Li¡¯s businesses are many, including real estate, hotel, tourism and food industry. What he basically does is industry, and Li Qingyan is worth a lot of money.


    Li Qingyan opens the car door and asks her to sit in first. Then, he also sits in. The door is closed and the sky is shining overhead. It¡¯s the first time for Cheng Qingqing to ride in a man¡¯s car. It¡¯s wonderful, exciting, and a little nervous.

 Chapter 2209

    However, whenever she is in a good mood, she always likes to think wildly. At this moment, her eyes are more mncholy. A picture pops up in her mind. There is a man who looks evil and beautiful, half leaning and half lying in Li Qingyan¡¯s arms, that kind of amorous feelings


    It¡¯s so sour that Cheng Qingqing even wants to p her head. Oh, my God, with her rich imagination, it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t write novels. Can she develop her sideline and write a shocking sad novel with the title, "who¡¯s my husband¡¯s wild man?".


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Suddenly, an an Fen¡¯s small hand on his knee is clenched by a pair of warm big palms. Cheng Qingqing shivers all over. Meimou looks at the man in panic. My God, Li Qingyan can¡¯t see through her mind.


    "No I¡¯m not in a daze. I¡¯m looking at the scenery outside the window. " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is red, but the feeling of being held by a man is so beautiful.


    Li Qingyan holds her slender fingers, soft and greasy. Is this a girl¡¯s skin? He felt that his hand couldn¡¯t do it, so he didn¡¯t want to let it go, so he held it and yed.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is full of ups and downs. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion. She always feels that Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t have no feelings for herself. The kiss the night before yesterday, the protection of these two days, and the fingers holding each other tightly at the moment are enough to prove that Li Qingyan has a different feeling for her.


    If Li Qingyan really likes her, is it unfair to the man outside him? Has she be a shameful third party?


    No, she is Li Qingyan¡¯s wife. She is not the third party.


    Li Qingyan narrowed her eyes and looked at her face strangely. Is this the essence of drama?


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know that Li Qingyan has enough drama in her heart. Tonight, she¡¯d better be prepared.


    Zhang Jia.


    Zhang¡¯s business is still a sess, butpared with Li Qingyan, he is a upstart at most. Moreover, his temperament is the same as that of the upstart. He is vain and showy. Twenty two years ago, on the way to business, he met Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother. At a nce, he fell in love with other people¡¯s beautiful appearance. Under all kinds of inducements, the two began to associate with each other. After three months of enthusiasm, Zhang Cheng became famous Because of the relocation of the construction site, Wen gave Cheng Ling a sum of money, and then disappeared.


    Cheng Ling didn¡¯t know it was a break-up fee. She was young and didn¡¯t know much about it. She gave birth to her daughter ten monthster. When she found out that Zhang Chengwen had a family, she regretted that it was toote, so she took her daughter to lead a wandering life.


    The ck car stops calmly outside Xu¡¯s house. Zhang Chengwen built his own house and even his toon. It¡¯s the first time Cheng Qingqing has stepped into her father¡¯s house. She feels ufortable all over.


    My mother is sitting on the sofa with an embarrassed face, with a forced smile on her face. Zhou Mei¡¯s face is tense, and only Zhang Chengwen has a happy face. Men like to be pig hooves. If they have two wives, they will be very proud as men.


    However, Zhang Chengwen is a little ashamed of Cheng Ling¡¯s mother and daughter.


    "Mr. Li." When Cheng Qingqing and Li Qingyan appeared at the door, everyone in the living room was shocked.


    They are not surprised that Cheng Qingqing is young and beautiful, but that Li Qingyan is handsome and handsome. It is said that he is old and ugly, so he is not a good match. But now the handsome and tall man standing with Cheng Qingqing is Li Qingyan himself.


    "Ma!" Zhang Yu, the eldest daughter of Zhang family, who was going to give it to Li Qingyan as his wife, was stunned. She stared at her mother in a low voice and regretted. She would regret it all her life. At the beginning, her mother described Li Qingyan as a 40-50-year-old man. How could she be such a handsome and noble man?


    Zhou Mei has long regretted that her intestines are blue. They have never met Li Qingyan, even Zhang Chengwen. All they know is that Li Qingyan¡¯s elder brother is in his fifties. As his younger brother, even if he is young, he should be in his forties. But this one is in his early thirties. He has noble temperament, good looks, and has nothing to do with ugliness.


    Even Zhang Xue, the youngest daughter of Zhang¡¯s family, was full of regret and regret. When her sister refused to marry, her mother asked her if she wanted to consider it. She refused at that time and was very disgusted.


    It is precisely because Zhang¡¯s two daughters missed Li Qingyan perfectly that Cheng Qingqing was hit by this good thing.


    "I¡¯m justing to dinner with my wife. You¡¯re wee." Li Qingyan looked at this smiling, quick expression of the middle-aged man, indifferent mouth.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s life experience has been known for a long time. Zhang Chengwen didn¡¯t do his father¡¯s duty. Cheng Qingqing certainly didn¡¯t want to recognize him as his father, so Li Qingyan didn¡¯t have to be too polite to him.


    "Qingqing, is He Li Qingyan?" Cheng Ling is also surprised. She has never dared to inquire about her son-inw. Now she is so handsome and noble that she can hardly find any fault. How can she not be satisfied?


    "Hello, aunt. This is my gift for the first time. It¡¯s a little token of my heart." After Li Qingyan recognized Cheng Ling, he didn¡¯t immediately change his name to ma. His marriage with Cheng Qingqing is not formal at present. It¡¯s more like a deal, but he still attaches great importance to Cheng Ling¡¯s courtesy.Cheng Ling watched the man pass a bag in her hand and took it in amazement.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned. She didn¡¯t go to see him carefully just now, so she didn¡¯t know that he had brought a gift to her mother. At this moment, he bent down to give it to her. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart can¡¯t express her gratitude. Thank him for not making her embarrassed in front of her mother.


    Zhou Meigang was still taut. At this moment, she immediately came over with a smile and said, "Mr. Li, it¡¯s a great honor for you toe here for a meal. I don¡¯t know how you get along with Qingqing? Is Qingqing very obedient? "


    Li Qingyan nced at her faintly: "Sunny is very good, I like it very much."


    Cheng Qingqing is tightening a chord, suddenly heard him call his nickname, she was stunned, Li Qingyan at home is even name with surname called her, now how still call so close?


    Cheng Ling looked at the son-inw, and the more satisfied she was, the more fortunate her daughter was to marry such an excellent husband.


    After hearing this, Zhou Mei forced a smile, took Cheng Qingqing¡¯s hand and said gently, "Mr. Li, you may not know that although Qingqing is not my own, I always treat her as a daughter of Zhang family. It¡¯s all because of the mistakes made by Lao Zhang in her youth. I¡¯m naturally magnanimous. As long as their mother and daughter don¡¯t care, our family¡¯s life will be the same Well, you and Qingqing oftene home to have a rest. "


    Zhou Mei¡¯s words show the magnanimity of her hostess, but Cheng Ling and Cheng Qingqing¡¯s expressions are stiff. Zhou Mei¡¯s ability to tell lies is really beyond anyone¡¯s ability. For so many years, even Zhang Chengwen wanted to care about her mother and daughter, but she blocked her.

 Chapter 2210

    Biqu Pavilion .xbiquge , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Zhang Chengwen next to a look of guilt: "yes, my fault, I¡¯m sorry for their mother and daughter, but in the future, I will be obsessed with their mother and daughter, I will do a good job as a father."


    But Cheng Qingqing pulled a sneer. She was so good tempered that she was angry with the family now. Cheng Ling looks at Xu Dong with resentment in her eyes. Over the years, she has contacted Zhang Chengwen countless times, but Zhang Chengwen refused toe to see her daughter. She only paid a few times. This sporadic care can be ignored in her daughter¡¯s growth.


    Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t like to see people acting. Is he blind?


    "Mr. Zhang, I don¡¯t need you to worry about my rtionship with Qingqing. It¡¯s very clear in the agreement that I will allow you to pay off the three hundred million yuan within ten years. Whether Qingqing¡¯s rtionship with me is good or bad has nothing to do with you." Li Qingyan cold voice told, don¡¯t like to see their hypocritical face.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is white, and her two little hands are clenched into fists. Just when she doesn¡¯t know how to argue with them, Li Qingyan makes a timely voice, which is a breath for her.


    Zhang Chengwen and Zhou Mei are embarrassed. They really want to curry favor with Li Qingyan, but Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t seem to buy their debt.


    "Mr. Li, the agreement is clearly written, but my daughter is really married to you. No matter whether you admit it or not, we only hope you can live happily with Qingqing." Zhang Chengwen smiles and sends his best wishes.


    "Of course, Qingqing and I have got a marriage license. She is my legal wife. We will be happy." Li Qingyan looks at the little woman with stiff body and red eyes. The sadness in her eyes makes him feel very sad. Since she doesn¡¯t like to be here, he¡¯d better take her away.


    "You Have you got the license? " Zhou Mei was shocked. Didn¡¯t she say that she would only borrow Li Qingyan for a few years?


    Cheng Qingqing is very sad. Although Li Qingyan is very kind to her, at first, she was sold to him as amodity. If Li Qingyan is a terrible man, she should live a worse life today.


    "Sunny, let¡¯s go." Li Qingyan took her hand, turned to Cheng Ling and said, "aunt, let¡¯s go together."


    "Mr. Li, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s eat here before you leave. My aunt is already cooking." Zhang Chengwen¡¯s face was in a hurry, and he quickly advised him.


    "Qingqing, let Mr. Li stay for dinner." Zhou Mei also quickly persuades Cheng Qingqing. Although her words are good, Cheng Qingqing still hears something else.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not feeling well today. I can¡¯t eat. Another day, mom. Let¡¯s go." Cheng Qingqing still has backbone. Since Zhang Jia has never met their mother and daughter, she will never stay here because they have changed their attitude.


    It¡¯s not her home. She doesn¡¯t want to stay for a second.


    Cheng Ling also wants to leave. She takes a look at Zhang Chengwen. Zhang Chengwen looks at her with a touch of eagerness. Unfortunately, Cheng Ling is no longer an innocent girl. She follows her daughter and son-inw to leave quickly. Zhou Mei and Zhang Chengwen stood at the door, looking at each other, regretting that it was toote.


    "Mom, it¡¯s all your fault, and you don¡¯t want to make it clear. Look at Li Qingyan. He wants to have a good look, a good figure and a rich family. If I marry him today, you don¡¯t have to look at Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face." Zhang yudun stamped her feet and cried. This missed fate made her regret.


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t make it clear, daughter. Now it¡¯s the result. Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s think of another way. I don¡¯t think Li Qingyan really likes Cheng Qingqing." Zhou Mei¡¯s face is also very ugly. It¡¯s too cheap for Cheng Qingqing.


    "That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t quarrel. Who refused to marry? What¡¯s the use of regret now? Also, you don¡¯t scold others, Qingqing is a bitch, she is your sister. "Zhang Chengwen roared. It¡¯s really disappointing today. The original good dinner waspletely ruined.


    Cheng Ling sits in Li Qingyan¡¯s car. Li Qingyan asks the driver to leave. He works as a driver for his mother and daughter. Cheng Qingqing naturally sits on the co pilot.


    Sitting in the car, Cheng Ling reproached herself and said, "Mr. Li..."


    "If you don¡¯t dislike me, please call me by my name." Li Qingyan quickly interrupts her.


    "Well, I¡¯ll call you Qingyan. That¡¯s a nice name, isn¡¯t it, Qingqing?" Cheng Lingle has blossomed. Her daughter has caught her a golden son-inw. She has hope and dependence in her life.


    Cheng Qingqing was mother topic area, quickly nodded, whispered: "yes, very nice name." Li Qingyan sexy thin lips, bent a smile, this little woman said is true?


    "Qingyan, I was in Zhangjia just now. It¡¯s a joke for you. Qingqing and I have been living with each other all the time. We have almost no contact with the Xu family. Maybe it¡¯s because of your face that Zhang Chengwen asked us to have dinner. Fortunately, you said we should go, otherwise we would not befortable." Cheng Ling feels embarrassed and exins quickly.


    "Auntie, you are very kind. I know all about you." Li Qingyan said with a faint smile.Cheng Qingqing¡¯s two little hands are pulling the safety belt in front of her chest. When she hears his words, her heart is tight. She turns her eyes to see him. What does he know? She didn¡¯t tell him anything.


    "In the future, you don¡¯t care about Zhang¡¯s affairs. I won¡¯t have contact with them any more. Just live well with Qingqing. Qingqing, you should treat Qingyan well, be a wife and take care of him more." Cheng Ling is afraid that her daughter doesn¡¯t know etiquette, so in front of Li Qingyan, she still wants to remind her daughter.


    "Mom, stop talking. I know all about it." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face turned red. How did her mother change so much today?


    Li Qingyan still likes to chat with Cheng Ling. She is a reasonable person and knows how to educate her daughter. She is a qualified mother.


    "Qingyan, please take me back to the hospital. You should go back to have a rest early." Cheng Ling said gently.


    "Auntie, go back after dinner. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner." Li Qingyan said, he drove into an underground parking lot and took the elevator to the top floor, a very high-end restaurant.


    It¡¯s the first time for Cheng Ling and Cheng Qingqing toe to this kind of high-end restaurant. It¡¯s still on the top floor. The scenery is charming and the vision is broad. It¡¯s just a kind of enjoyment to eat here.


    Mother and daughter are very nervous and restrained, but Li Qingyan is very generous. She pours tea for them in person, and asks people to bring them snacks. Mother and daughter eat in silence, and dare not breathe.


    Li Qingyan looks at the poor mother and daughter and sympathizes with them from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Cheng Qingqing meets him. If he wants to change his family, they are the orphans and widows. I¡¯m afraid they will suffer more grievances.

 Chapter 2211

    Biqu Pavilion .xbiquge , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    "Aunt, both my parents have passed away. There is a big brother on it. He is more than 20 years older than me. After that, I will be a family with Qingqing. Don¡¯t be too outspoken with me. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. If you can help me, I will try my best to help." At the dinner table, Li Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Well, I don¡¯t need any help at present. Qingqing is a filial child. She takes good care of me. I hope you can treat her well." Cheng LingHong eyes, moved to say.


    "Yes, I will treat her well." Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes fixed on the girl sitting opposite, and her thin lips stirred up a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing looks a shame, on the man¡¯s burning eyes, she only feel the heart beating fast, at this moment, the love for this man, more obvious.


    What to do? Li Qingyan¡¯s charm is too strong for her to resist. She is going to fall.


    This dinner is the most abundant and reassuring dinner that Cheng¡¯s mother and daughter have ever had. Li Qingyan¡¯s politeness makes Cheng Ling feel that she has never been respected and valued. As a single mother, she has been ridiculed and looked down upon all the way. They are used to being despised and humble. It is only when they meet Li Qingyan that they finally understand that people are different from each other There is equality among people.


    After dinner, Li Qingyan sent Cheng Ling back to the hospital. Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t leave the hospital. She ran out secretly and was criticized by the doctor. But she didn¡¯t feel aggrieved at all. Instead, she kept giggling. Her daughter finally married the right person.


    Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing go home.


    Along the way, although the two people did notmunicate, but the mind is in each other¡¯s body.


    At the door, Li Qingyan gets out of the car. Cheng Qingqing still thinks about the condition he said, so she musters up the courage to ask him: "husband, what¡¯s the condition you said at noon?"


    "Take a bath first. I¡¯lle to youter." Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes darkened and gave her a look, then walked to the living room with a tall body.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned and asked her to take a bath?


    Since the man is still selling, she has no choice but to ask more, so Cheng Qingqing really went back to the bedroom to take a bath.


    The cold has been cured, and the whole body isfortable. Soaking in a hot bath makes people drowsy.


    Cheng Qingqing is ready to go to bed. She lies on the bed, but her mind is not calm. Thinking of Li Qingyan¡¯s performance all night, she can¡¯t help but raise the corner of her mouth. Outsiders look at them. They are like a normal loving couple, but only she knows that all this is just a representation. It¡¯s difficult for her to see him when she gets home.


    s!


    She couldn¡¯t help sighing. If she broke up one day, how could she exin to her mother?


    Is rolling hard side, suddenly, the door was opened, the man¡¯s tall body step in.


    Cheng Qingqing sees Li Qingyan¡¯s sudden arrival. She sits up from the bed and looks at him with confused eyes.


    "Husband..."


    "I want you tonight." The man¡¯s voice sounds no waves, but his words frighten Cheng Qingqing.


    "Today Tonight? Now? " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mind is nk. She has never thought that Li Qingyan would like to live as a husband and wife with her. Of course, she has no objection at all. Husband and wife are not too much.


    "Yes The man¡¯s eyes away from her shining eyes, voice deep ring.


    "Oh Cheng Qingqing lowers her head in shame, just like a flower in the wind.


    "Lie down." The man suddenly asked her a little harshly.


    Cheng Qingqing lies down obediently. However, what¡¯s wrong with her? Li Qingyan asks her toe here and kiss her. And then follow the steps?


    But why did he let her lie down and he didn¡¯t care? Even stiff standing at the edge of the bed looking at her.


    "Old Husband? " Cheng Qingqing carefully looking at him, don¡¯t know why, in the heart rises a not very good premonition.


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s hand behind him suddenly put down, holding several ck belts in his hand. "Husband?" Cheng Qingqing is scared to think of it, but the man suddenly bends down and grabs her thin arm mercilessly. The next second, he ties up the ck belt and connects it to the bedside fence.


    "Husband, what are you doing? Why are you binding me?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s back is chilly. Is it true that Li Qingyan is a pervert?


    The affection in the heart, also with the behavior of the man tightly tremble up, Cheng Qingqing beautiful eyes beg of looking at the man: "don¡¯t, don¡¯t like this."


    Li Qingyan is cold. Ignoring the panic in her eyes, she still binds her other hand. Fortunately, her legs are not tied, but even so, Cheng Qingqing feels very scared and uneasy. The first night of other couples is definitely not like this.


    Li Qing Yanjian her two little hands were tied, so he went directly to the bright light to turn off, leaving only a very small light, the bedroom became dim."Husband..." Cheng Qingqing is even more flustered. She has a pair of eyes and looks at him pitifully. She doesn¡¯t understand why he wants to treat her like this. Is it because she doesn¡¯t do a good job and angers him? He wants to punish her in this shameful way.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Li Qingyan finally sat down to the bedside and pinched her soft face. Then she leaned over and kissed her soft and sweet mouth.


    This time, he kisses very slowly and doesn¡¯t worry at all, because the small prey is tied up by him. Moreover, he is obedient and obedient, and his eyes are full of him. Li Qingyan is not stupid. He can see that Cheng Qingqing likes him and looks at him with affection.


    He likes to be watched by her affectionately, which seems to give him motivation to choose toe to her tonight.


    Cheng Qingqing is half panic, half sink, the man¡¯s kiss, gentle in full of doting, he did not do more excessive things, in addition to also tied her hands, his hands are gentle, lips and tongue is more tender.


    But the man pressed her, she still felt out of breath, her delicate body could not bear all his strength, and her mouth was upied by the man again, she could not even breathe.


    "Well, husband!" She wanted to respond to him, but she couldn¡¯t respond. She just rubbed her legs, but as soon as she rubbed against the man, she was ruthlessly pressed down by him, as if she didn¡¯t have the chance to get close to him.


    Cheng Qingqing was more aggrieved. Suddenly, she cried and asked, "husband, don¡¯t you want to touch me? If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t be angry. You go. "


    It¡¯s said that there are bisexuals who like men and women. Is Li Qingyan such a legendary character?

 Chapter 2212

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Liu Yuyan is already shaking. She can earn 200000 yuan in one night tonight. She has no reason to retreat.


    "Here¡¯s to you guys. "She raised her smile, went over, picked up her ss, filled it with wine, and offered a toast to each of the four men. She wanted to get drunk first. Anyway, she would not have a good night.


    The next morning Liu Yuyan woke up. Seeing the 200000 on the table, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up.


    After a series of events, she finally understood that if she did something wrong, evil, retribution wille, it¡¯s just a matter of time.


    She wants to have a good life and go back to school.


    Qiao an saw Liu Yuyan at the school gate again. She was in a bad state today. Her face was pale as if she had no blood color. She looked as if she had been hurt when she walked.


    After a few steps, Liu Yuyan suddenly fell down, and Qiao an an was a little surprised with the 200000 watch.


    The ambnce came and took Liu Yuyan to the hospital. Qiao an followed the ambnce all the time.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor gave Liu Yuyan an examination and finally shook his head.


    Is the patient¡¯s family here? Come to me. "I¡¯m a friend of the patient. What¡¯s wrong with her? Is it hurt? "


    " ask her if she doesn¡¯t care about her body at a young age. She can¡¯t even have a baby after she goes on like this. "The doctor¡¯s expression is very angry.


    Qiao an pushes the door and enters the ward. Liu Yuyan has woken up with a needle in her hand. Her expression is a little numb.


    "You sent me to the hospital. Will you care about me? Liu YuYan¡¯s face was full of ridicule. He felt that even if he was dead, Qiao Anan would not look at him more.


    "The doctor said you were very ill. What¡¯s the matter? He also said that if you go on like this, even the child will not be pregnant. What do you do? "Joan looked at her haggard and sick. To tell you the truth, she really pitied him.


    "You don¡¯t have to be kind to care about me. My business has nothing to do with you. You can go. "Liu Yu showed off his ability on his cigarette holder, but his tears kept falling down.


    "Where did you get the money? "Joan¡¯s face was full of doubt.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s not cheating, stealing or robbing. Just take it. I owe you something. I¡¯ll try to pay it off. "Liu Yuyan finally has his own backbone.


    "Now you need money for treatment. I¡¯ll leave you 50000 yuan. You can pay it back slowly in the future. I¡¯ll give you a year. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t put yourself in the hospital any more. I don¡¯t want to feel guilty. "Qiao an dropped fifty thousand yuan and left.


    Tears from the corner of her eyes down, Liu Yuyan is hate Qiao an an, but at this moment was moved by her kindness.


    She knew that her heart had always been bad and restless. Joan¡¯s kindness was the only reason to get close to her. At that time, she thought that she was particrly easy to use and stupid, so she made friends with her. As a result, she found that she was really stupid, easy to cheat and easy to make a profit.


    Liu Yuyan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and the pain in her body made her feel something.


    When bad luck reallyes, we will know how warm and powerful the light of kindness is.


    Clinging to a man who doesn¡¯t love him at all, making himself ck and blue, is it worth it?


    Qiao¡¯s family has always been shrouded in shadow. Qiao Dawei¡¯spany has just improved, but his mother died, which is undoubtedly a major blow to him.


    He¡¯s losing a lot of weight again. He¡¯s sitting in the office and suddenly wants to make a phone call to his ex-wife.


    In his old age, Qiao Dawei suddenly felt the rush of time and thought that there was no one around him. When he was lonely, he thought of his wife¡¯s thoughts.


    Zhang Xiuzhu received Qiao Dawei¡¯s call, some tired of taking the mobile phone.


    "What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m very busy here. If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll hang up first. "Zhang Xiuzhu, who is busy ying cards with a group of old sisters in the park, really has no time to listen to her ex husband.


    "Xiuzhu, take An¡¯an out for dinner in the evening. I haven¡¯t been together for a long time. "


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice was full of supplication. "


    " if you want to see your daughter, you can ask her to dinner directly. I¡¯m not free in the evening. If you want to see your daughter, you can ask her to dinner directly. I¡¯m not free in the evening. "


    " Xiuzhu, have you found a boyfriend? "Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice was worried and lost.


    "So what? Don¡¯t you allow me to find the second spring? Qiao Dawei, I understand what you mean. You want to remarry me, don¡¯t you? Because you are alone now, and you want to find a nanny to clean up the house for you, do theundry, cook and do the housework. I¡¯m tired, and I can¡¯t do this job. "Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s words were full of sarcasm.


    "Xiuzhu, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean that. "Qiao Dawei was ashamed and blushed.I don¡¯t care what you mean, I don¡¯t want to remarry. "Zhang Xiuzhu pointed out her attitude.


    Qiao Dawei hung up the phone wisely, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was like.


    In the evening, the sunset is reflected on the garden balcony on the top floor. In the open-air swimming pool, Joanne is clumsily swimming in the water. She is about to choke on the water. Suddenly, a powerful arm hugs her.


    Her soft face is attached to the man¡¯s strong chest, which is full of male hormonal charm.


    Triggered a body of strange feeling, Joan hands tightly grasp the man in front of her, familiar breath makes her feel more at ease.


    She raised her head, eyes looking at the man, luobeiyuan nervously looking at the girl in her arms.


    "Are you ok? Did you choke on the water? "A deep, hoarse voice sounded in his ear.


    Joan shook her head and was very ashamed. She was a fierce duck and couldn¡¯t find the north in the water.


    Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t swim. "The man looked at her in panic and knew that his decision to take her swimming was wrong.


    Get up and go back to the bedroom, Joan¡¯s body is a little cold, she can¡¯t stop leaning towards the man, his body is so warm, just like a stove.


    The girl¡¯s soft body is greasy and feels cool. Sticking it in front of his hot body is a silent temptation and invitation.


    Luobeiyuan was engulfed by crazy ideas for a moment.


    He directly put her against the wall, lips more directly covered her soft mouth.


    Joan just choked on the water, and now she was overwhelmed by the man¡¯s fiery attack.


    It was just a few seconds of consternation, and then she enjoyed the gentleness and love of men

 Chapter 2213

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    In the early morning, Cheng Qingqing sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, she feels that her hand has been caught again. She is scared to open her eyes. Then she sees Li Qingyan standing beside her bed again. She is still holding the belt carefully prepared for her. Her beautiful eyes are shocked.


    "Last night was not..."


    "I want it now." When he wakes up after a sleep, his body is empty again. Li Qingyan finds that there is only one way to relieve the emptiness, so hees to her again.


    Cheng Qingqing blushed. Then she got out of bed quickly and ran to the bathroom


    Cheng Qingqing is embarrassed to start with him like this. Although she is married, she has to pay attention to her personal hygiene.


    Li Qing Yan sees her close the door of the bathroom tightly, thin lips evoke a smile.


    After a while, Cheng Qingqing came out with a red face. Didn¡¯t she finishst night? It¡¯s not dawn yet.


    Cheng Qingqing lies down and naturally stretches out her hands. She doesn¡¯t fight against him at all, and she doesn¡¯t want to. If this is his special hobby, she will respect him. Besides, his hobby is just a little special, but it¡¯s not abnormal. At least, when her eyes can¡¯t see, he doesn¡¯t torture her too much. On the contrary, his action is very gentle and makes her feel good.


    "Sorry." Li Qing Yan sees that she is like a obedient kitten fan. She lets him tie her up. There is a sh of apology at the bottom of his eyes. If it is not for his own body, he will never do this to her.


    "Nothing. Just get used to it." Cheng Qingqing blushed and replied.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s heart is even worse after hearing this, but if he doesn¡¯t, his defects will be exposed. He doesn¡¯t want to see her disgusting eyes. Even one nce is enough to make him fall into despair.


    Cheng Qingqing said she was used to it, but in fact, she was not used to it at all. Her eyes were dark, but her body waspletely exposed under his eyes. Although she was very confident in her body, she was still extremely ashamed.


    "Take it easy." Li Qingyan gently stroked her andforted her in a low voice.


    She is too nervous, and her body is still shaking slightly. Li Qingyan is a little distressed, but she wants more.


    It¡¯s dry pain again. Cheng Qingqing bites her lower lip. Suddenly, she feels the man¡¯s thin lip kissing over and gently soothes her unbearable pain. They don¡¯t move. She actually wants to hold him back, but she can¡¯t.


    Li Qingyan kisses her lips, resists her and indulges his desire for years.


    Outside the window, when the morning light came in, Cheng Qingqing was more shy. Under such a light, the two people were close, but she could see nothing but his existence. Time and time again, she thought she would feel nothing like this, but when the sharp wave came up, she was very shy, my God, blindfolded, She had such a wonderful experience.


    Li Qingyan is satisfied again. He gently kisses her face. She is sweating. Her face is tender and blushing. It looks like a beautiful scenery, which makes Li Qingyan unwilling to leave.


    "It¡¯s daybreak. Do you want to go to the cast today? Do you want to rest at home Li Qingyan still loves her very much. He tosses her twice a night. She looks very tired. He hopes she can have a good rest.


    "It¡¯s OK. I have to go to the cast." Cheng Qingqing found that her voice was a little hoarse. Was it because she cried too hard just now?


    Think of this, she was ashamed to want to drill a hole in the ground, when the man untied her hands, she still pulled off the blindfold, but found that the man had been dressed, and stood meticulously, if not for his forehead and sweat, outsiders could not see that he had just done anything bad.


    "OK, I¡¯ll take you to the crew. Remember, don¡¯t be too tired. Your health is important." Li Qingyan looks at her as delicate as a flower, fragile and fragile. He really wants to hide her at home and not let her go out.


    "Well." From men¡¯s gentle care, for Cheng Qingqing, this is simply the warmest love words, since childhoodck of love, she really want to be weighed.


    Li Qingyan attached to her body, on her lips, and gentle rain like kiss for a while, this just touch her long hair, turned away.


    When a man leaves, the doting eyes make Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart beat faster. She was right just now. Li Qingyan looks at her with such doting eyes.


    No, maybe she was wrong, maybe she made him happy, and he had more pity for himself.


    Cheng Qingqing went to take a bath again. Standing in the bathroom, she was in a trance. When she wiped her long hair, she saw a bright red flower on the natural color sheet. She was stunned, her brain was nk, and her most precious thing had been given to him.


    Not feeling sad at all, Cheng Qingqing stoops and cleans the sheets to wash.


    At noon, Qiao an¡¯s mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was her Uncle Zhang Chengwen, who was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Qiao an an thought of this uncle, he had a headache. If it wasn¡¯t for his own uncle, he would scold him as a scum man, no, more scum than scum man.She took her cell phone and put it to her ear.


    "What¡¯s the matter with uncle? "


    Zhang Chengwen immediately said in a smiling voice," Ann, are you tired from school recently? I¡¯m eating out with your mother. Come and eat together. It¡¯s next to your school. "


    " my mother is here too. OK, I¡¯lle over. "Qiao an an hung up and saw the address from her uncle. She went directly to the restaurant not far from the school gate.


    When she came to a box on the second floor, she opened the door and saw that her mother, uncle and aunt were all there. She couldn¡¯t help but make a mistake. At this time, her uncle and aunt came to see her. She didn¡¯t know what was the matter.


    "Wow, Ann is beautiful again. Come and have a seat. We¡¯ve already ordered. "Zhang Chengwen said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you won¡¯te here specially to invite me to dinner. If you have anything, just say it. There¡¯s no need to spend money. "Qiao an an knew this uncle very well. He would go to the three treasures hall if he had anything to do. He must have something to help him, so he would invite him to dinner politely.


    "Look what you said. My uncle didn¡¯te to see you for such a long time, but he missed you. "Aunt Zhou Mei helped to speak.


    Zhang Cunwen¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "well, my uncle really has something to do. I want to ask you a favor. "


    Joanne rolled his eyes, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t invite her to dinner for no reason.


    Zhang Xiuzhu patted her daughter on the shoulder and motioned her to sit down first.


    Soon a table of dishes was served, many of which Joan liked to eat.


    The second one is

 Chapter 2214

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    "Ann, I heard that you and Qingqing are good friends now, and you will oftene out for dinner and y together, right? "Zhang Chengwen asked.


    Qiao an an immediately raised vignce, light reply.


    "Yes, Qingqing and I are good friends now. He is also my cousin. Of course, I want to have a good rtionship with him. "


    " that¡¯s good. Qingqing has been reluctant to talk to me. If you have a good rtionship with her, you can help her to say a few good words in front of her and let her go home. Zhang Chengwen showed a happy smile, as if he had found a breakthrough.


    "Uncle, why do you care so much about her all of a sudden? Why didn¡¯t you ask her about her life before? Is it because she married Li Qingyan now that you think she is valuable and can be used? "Joan¡¯s tone was full of irony, and she was not afraid that her uncle would be angry, because that was the truth.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly solidified, and the expressions on all the faces were somewhat different. Zhang Chengwen was embarrassed and ashamed, but Zhou Mei¡¯s expression was somewhat mean and disgusted. Zhang Xiuzhu winked at her daughter and motioned her to say less.


    Joan ANN is not satisfied with the curl of the mouth, is she wrong?


    "Ann, my uncle is sorry for their mother and daughter. I didn¡¯t take good care of them before. Now I want topensate their mother and daughter, but they don¡¯t give me a chance. ANN, please help my uncle and persuade Qingqing. I really want to recognize her daughter. "Zhang Chengwen pleaded with a sincere voice.


    "If you want to talk about it, I won¡¯t say it anyway. Their mother and daughter are poor enough. Please let her go and let them have a good life. "Joan put her hands back on her chest and turned her face to one side, with a reluctant look.


    "Sister, please help me to persuade Ann. "Zhang Chengwen looked at his sister, Zhang Xiuzhu, and put all his hopes on her.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat any more. Take your time. In a word, I won¡¯t help you in this matter, because I still know shame and I haven¡¯t lost my conscience. "Seeing that they wanted their mother to persuade them, Joan pushed the chair aside, stood up and walked out the door.


    "Ah, the girl is more and more impolite. How can she talk to her uncle? If she doesn¡¯t help, she won¡¯t help. Why are you looking at us with the expression that she owes us money. "Zhou Mei said with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Xiuzhu took a sip of tea, looked at Zhou Mei and said faintly, "I¡¯m an an in my family. She has a temper since she was a child. I¡¯m used to it. If you ask her to help you do this kind of thing, she won¡¯t do it. I think you can live in peace and don¡¯t look for their mother and daughter any more. "


    Zhou Mei¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. She looked at her husband and snorted.


    Zhang Chengwen¡¯s face is not good-looking. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult.


    Zhang Xiuzhu picked up the bag, pushed the door and left.


    Downstairs, Qiao an is sitting in front of the milk tea shop, drinking with a cup of milk tea.


    "Ann, go back to school, and I¡¯ll go first. If they ask you to do it again, you¡¯ll ignore him. "Zhang Xiuzhu certainly won¡¯t embarrass her daughter, and she knows how hard it is for a woman to raise her children.


    "Mom, you are bing more and more reasonable. I like the way you are now. "Joan gave her mother a happy smile.


    Zhang Xiuzhu touched her daughter¡¯s hair. She felt warm in her heart and sour in her eyes. "I¡¯ve disappeared before, but now I¡¯m alive again. I hope I can be a warm mother in the future, and I won¡¯t hurt you any more. "


    " well, our mother and daughter are getting better together. "Qiao an an¡¯s face is shining with sunshine, and the smile can melt people¡¯s heart. Zhang Xiuzhu looks at her daughter¡¯s smile from the bottom of her heart, and his heart seems to shine into the sunshine. After that, she will live a good life with her daughter and stop meddling.


    Back at school, Joan, who lives in the ssroom, is worried.


    My uncle and aunt must have something to ask for help Qingqing, otherwise they would not havee here so actively.


    We must tell Qingqing about it, so that she can make a psychological preparation.


    When she received Qiao an¡¯s call, Cheng Qingqing had just finished a shooting. Now she was a little tired and sat in the dressing room, squinting her eyes and asked the staff to take off the hairpin for her.


    Assistant put the mobile phone in her hand, Cheng Qingqing see is Qiao An¡¯an, face can¡¯t help showing a smile.


    "Ann. "Cheng Qingqing called softly.


    Qiao an immediately told her what happened just now, and the smile on Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face suddenly disappeared.


    "I¡¯ve done it ording to their requirements. What else do they want? Do they really refuse to let me go? "


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s voice was full of anger, and she really didn¡¯t expect such shameless people.


    "Qingqing, don¡¯t get excited. Just refuse them. You have the right to refuse them. "Joan felt sorry for her, as if any value in her body would be ruthlessly drained.Thank you, Ann. If you help them persuade me today, I really don¡¯t know what to do. You are my only friend now, and I cherish our friendship. "Chen Qingqing said gratefully that she finally made a good friend.


    "I just want to be a sensible person. It¡¯s their unreasonable request for you. I really can¡¯t see it. Don¡¯t thank me. He¡¯s my uncle. I really feel sorry for you. "Qiao an said with shame.


    It¡¯s getting dark. For others, this cool night must be very beautiful, but for Liu Yuyan, this is the beginning of her nightmare.


    In order to return the money to Joan as soon as possible, she really doesn¡¯t choose any guests now. He dares to ept any kind of guests.


    Because the price given by the other party is very high, Liu Yuyanes to the lobby of a hotel in sexy clothes. She looks at the elevator, her back is hairy, and she can¡¯t stop shaking.


    Is this the end of greed? If she was not greedy and didn¡¯t want to seduce Luo Jinyu, could she continue to have sses in school and live a stable life despite poverty.


    There is no medicine for regret in this world. Now that she hase to this stage, all the consequences must be borne by her alone.


    The elevator door opened and she went in. The elevator went up to the floor she was going to. She knocked on the door. There were several men sitting there ying cards and drinking. She was scared.


    "Wow, herees the girl. Come and sit on the big brother¡¯sp. Our gambling is for you tonight. Come on. "A man with a flower arm tattoo hooked his fingers on her face. The domineering muscles on her face were frightening and ferocious.

 Chapter 2215

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Liu Yuyan is already shaking. She can earn 200000 yuan in one night tonight. She has no reason to retreat.


    "Here¡¯s to you guys. "She raised her smile, went over, picked up her ss, filled it with wine, and offered a toast to each of the four men. She wanted to get drunk first. Anyway, she would not have a good night.


    The next morning Liu Yuyan woke up. Seeing the 200000 on the table, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up.


    After a series of events, she finally understood that if she did something wrong, evil, retribution wille, it¡¯s just a matter of time.


    She wants to have a good life and go back to school.


    Qiao an saw Liu Yuyan at the school gate again. She was in a bad state today. Her face was pale as if she had no blood color. She looked as if she had been hurt when she walked.


    After a few steps, Liu Yuyan suddenly fell down, and Qiao an an was a little surprised with the 200000 watch.


    The ambnce came and took Liu Yuyan to the hospital. Qiao an followed the ambnce all the time.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor gave Liu Yuyan an examination and finally shook his head.


    Is the patient¡¯s family here? Come to me. "I¡¯m a friend of the patient. What¡¯s wrong with her? Is it hurt? "


    " ask her if she doesn¡¯t care about her body at a young age. She can¡¯t even have a baby after she goes on like this. "The doctor¡¯s expression is very angry.


    Qiao an pushes the door and enters the ward. Liu Yuyan has woken up with a needle in her hand. Her expression is a little numb.


    "You sent me to the hospital. Will you care about me? Liu YuYan¡¯s face was full of ridicule. He felt that even if he was dead, Qiao Anan would not look at him more.


    "The doctor said you were very ill. What¡¯s the matter? He also said that if you go on like this, even the child will not be pregnant. What do you do? "Joan looked at her haggard and sick. To tell you the truth, she really pitied him.


    "You don¡¯t have to be kind to care about me. My business has nothing to do with you. You can go. "Liu Yu showed off his ability on his cigarette holder, but his tears kept falling down.


    "Where did you get the money? "Joan¡¯s face was full of doubt.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s not cheating, stealing or robbing. Just take it. I owe you something. I¡¯ll try to pay it off. "Liu Yuyan finally has his own backbone.


    "Now you need money for treatment. I¡¯ll leave you 50000 yuan. You can pay it back slowly in the future. I¡¯ll give you a year. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t put yourself in the hospital any more. I don¡¯t want to feel guilty. "Qiao an dropped fifty thousand yuan and left.


    Tears from the corner of her eyes down, Liu Yuyan is hate Qiao an an, but at this moment was moved by her kindness.


    She knew that her heart had always been bad and restless. Joan¡¯s kindness was the only reason to get close to her. At that time, she thought that she was particrly easy to use and stupid, so she made friends with her. As a result, she found that she was really stupid, easy to cheat and easy to make a profit.


    Liu Yuyan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and the pain in her body made her feel something.


    When bad luck reallyes, we will know how warm and powerful the light of kindness is.


    Clinging to a man who doesn¡¯t love him at all, making himself ck and blue, is it worth it?


    Qiao¡¯s family has always been shrouded in shadow. Qiao Dawei¡¯spany has just improved, but his mother died, which is undoubtedly a major blow to him.


    He¡¯s losing a lot of weight again. He¡¯s sitting in the office and suddenly wants to make a phone call to his ex-wife.


    In his old age, Qiao Dawei suddenly felt the rush of time and thought that there was no one around him. When he was lonely, he thought of his wife¡¯s thoughts.


    Zhang Xiuzhu received Qiao Dawei¡¯s call, some tired of taking the mobile phone.


    "What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m very busy here. If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll hang up first. "Zhang Xiuzhu, who is busy ying cards with a group of old sisters in the park, really has no time to listen to her ex husband.


    "Xiuzhu, take An¡¯an out for dinner in the evening. I haven¡¯t been together for a long time. "


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice was full of supplication. "


    " if you want to see your daughter, you can ask her to dinner directly. I¡¯m not free in the evening. If you want to see your daughter, you can ask her to dinner directly. I¡¯m not free in the evening. "


    " Xiuzhu, have you found a boyfriend? "Qiao Dawei¡¯s voice was worried and lost.


    "So what? Don¡¯t you allow me to find the second spring? Qiao Dawei, I understand what you mean. You want to remarry me, don¡¯t you? Because you are alone now, and you want to find a nanny to clean up the house for you, do theundry, cook and do the housework. I¡¯m tired, and I can¡¯t do this job. "Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s words were full of sarcasm.


    "Xiuzhu, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean that. "Qiao Dawei was ashamed and blushed.I don¡¯t care what you mean, I don¡¯t want to remarry. "Zhang Xiuzhu pointed out her attitude.


    Qiao Dawei hung up the phone wisely, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was like.


    In the evening, the sunset is reflected on the garden balcony on the top floor. In the open-air swimming pool, Joanne is clumsily swimming in the water. She is about to choke on the water. Suddenly, a powerful arm hugs her.


    Her soft face is attached to the man¡¯s strong chest, which is full of male hormonal charm.


    Triggered a body of strange feeling, Joan hands tightly grasp the man in front of her, familiar breath makes her feel more at ease.


    She raised her head, eyes looking at the man, luobeiyuan nervously looking at the girl in her arms.


    "Are you ok? Did you choke on the water? "A deep, hoarse voice sounded in his ear.


    Joan shook her head and was very ashamed. She was a fierce duck and couldn¡¯t find the north in the water.


    Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t swim. "The man looked at her in panic and knew that his decision to take her swimming was wrong.


    Get up and go back to the bedroom, Joan¡¯s body is a little cold, she can¡¯t stop leaning towards the man, his body is so warm, just like a stove.


    The girl¡¯s soft body is greasy and feels cool. Sticking it in front of his hot body is a silent temptation and invitation.


    Luobeiyuan was engulfed by crazy ideas for a moment.


    He directly put her against the wall, lips more directly covered her soft mouth.


    Joan just choked on the water, and now she was overwhelmed by the man¡¯s fiery attack.


    It was just a few seconds of consternation, and then she enjoyed the gentleness and love of men

 Chapter 2216

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Almost dare not force, not willing to hurt her, but he is too good, he just want to devour her inch by inch.


    Joan feels that the mind is no longer her own, the brain is in the nk stage, and the body is like being controlled by a man.


    Love to the depths, the man suddenly made a hard force, she some helpless to climb his shoulder.


    At the peak, she couldn¡¯t help biting his shoulder, and a faint trace of teeth seemed particrly ambiguous and crazy.


    It¡¯s like a storming down suddenly. That kind of happiness is extreme, and it¡¯s even more memorable.


    Until dinner time, Joan¡¯s mind is still immersed in that moment, there is no way to return to the present.


    Did not expect that kind of thing can be so crazy, lost the sense of propriety.


    Men¡¯s gentle eyes, a piece of satisfaction.


    He thought he had no chance with madness for a long time, but when he touched her skin and looked at his sweet appearance, he found that his body was crazy all the time.


    "My parents wille over in two days, and invite my aunt out for dinner. "Luobeiyuan suddenly revealed a good news.


    "All of a sudden, I¡¯m not ready. "Qiao an¡¯s face was pretty and shy, and she was nervous.


    Is this the rhythm of marriage?


    "How could it be sudden? Our rtionship hase to this stage. If we don¡¯t take some practical actions, I¡¯m afraid your mother will doubt my intention to you. "The manughed heartily.


    Joanne red at him. How could he still remember it?


    "Well, I¡¯ll discuss it with my mother. "What can I do but promise him?


    Looking at her most lovely and awkward appearance, luobeiyuan¡¯s heart shed a throb.


    After dinner, Joan came home and saw her mother trying on her new clothes.


    "How about Ann? Mrs. Wang made this for me. Does it fit? "Zhang Xiuzhu was in a good mood and straightened her cor.


    Looking at her happy mother, her state has be a lot younger.


    Joanne was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, luobeiyuan¡¯s parents wille to us in two days. He said he would treat you to dinner. Do you think you want to call dad over? "Joan carefully looked at her mother¡¯s face, afraid that mentioning her father would make her unhappy.


    "Call him. Don¡¯t let the elders of the Lu family see that our family is broken, which will affect your favor in their eyes. "The smile on Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s face was a little stiff, but she thought carefully for her daughter¡¯s sake.


    Thank you, mom. I¡¯ll go to Dad tomorrow and tell him about it. "Joan went over and hugged her mother, feeling very grateful.


    "Oh, you are holding me out of breath. Let go. "Zhang Xiuzhu pretended to be angry and pushed away her daughter, but she was very pleased that her daughter was finally going to get married.


    "No, of course you are not. You are also the best daughter in my father¡¯s eyes. "Qiao Dawei anxiously exined that what he was worried about was that his daughter couldn¡¯t control men like luobeiyuan.


    "Well, don¡¯t worry about my rtionship with him. We¡¯re fine. "Joanne smiles again.


    "I want to see luobeiyuan. Can you invite him home for dinner in the evening? "Qiao Dawei is still cautious. He wants to see with his own eyes whether luobeiyuan is really good to his daughter.


    "I¡¯ll ask him if he has time. "Qiao an didn¡¯t dare to promise him now, but he still needed to ask about the arrangement of luobeiyuan. After all, he was a busy man.


    "Well, ask him in the evening if he cane over for dinner." Qiao Dawei is looking forward to it.


    At dusk. Joan went straight home after ss.


    Recently the mood has been very good, may be the moisture of love, let her whole person look more beautiful.


    At night, Qiao an came to luobeiyuan¡¯s house with fruit.


    He rang the doorbell and soon the door opened. The man was only wearing a white bathrobe.


    The man who has just taken a bath still has drops in his hair, which slowly slide into his bathrobe, bringing a kind of unspeakable wild charm.

 Chapter 2217

    Qiao an an¡¯s eyes are about to turn not to move, a pair of eyes tightly stare at the man, that half exposed skin.


    Sexy, charming, with enchanting magic.


    "Come in."


    Men smile and have a deep voice.


    Qiao an an blushed, bowed his head and walked in quickly.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous. Maybe it¡¯s dark outside the window. Instinctively, I want to seek a warm embrace.


    Looking at the bright and moving Joan ANN, the man¡¯s heart beat faster. She went to him and cut the broken hair in her ear.


    "Did you miss me today?"


    The bewitching words fall on the girl¡¯s delicate earlobe.


    Joan just felt that there was an electric current running from her ears to her heart, causing trouble in her body.


    "I¡¯m busy studying now. I don¡¯t have time to miss you."


    Xiao an deliberately yed a small temperament, against him.


    The man smile more and more low, can¡¯t help bending down, in her forehead kiss.


    "Is it?"


    Dangerous tone, along with the man¡¯s hot eyes, Joan¡¯s heart beat faster.


    "Well, I admit, I haven¡¯t studied hard all day, just thinking about you."


    Joan still couldn¡¯t resist his prating eyes. His face was flushed and his voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "It seems that we have to do things well, or it will affect your study."


    The man was in a good mood for a moment, but thinking that she was still a student, he didn¡¯t think it could affect her.


    Joanne nodded with shame.


    "Come here, I brought you something."


    The man suddenly asked her hand and went to the bedroom.


    Joan an is so upset that she can only follow her into the bedroom. There is a faint cold smell in the bedroom, like the taste of mint and lemon, and more like the hormone breath from the man¡¯s body, with the temptation of male.


    Looking at the big bed, Qiao an felt like a deer bumping into each other in his heart. Suddenly, he had an indescribable sense of picture in his mind.


    The man took out a gift box from the cab beside him and handed it to him.


    "I sent it here at noon today. I hope you will like it."


    Joan opened it and found it was a pair of earrings and a bracelet.


    The light of diamond is very dazzling and charming under the light.


    "These are expensive, aren¡¯t they?"


    After Qiao an had the concept of money, she felt that it was too valuable to ept easily.


    "It¡¯s a gift for you. Don¡¯t refuse, OK?"


    Luobeiyuan coagtes her pretty face, her voice is low, and her affection is strong.


    "Then I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you tomorrow. Don¡¯t refuse."


    Jon had to take it and decided to give him a present in return.


    "Good."


    Men are not polite at all.


    The atmosphere became delicate again, and Joan¡¯s eyes could not help but move back and forth in the men¡¯s sexy vicle.


    Why didn¡¯t luobeiyuan want to press her on the bed?


    So think, the man has reached out to pull her into his arms, fingers a lift, her small chin up.


    "Your mother won¡¯t be angry if she stays here for an hour, will she?"


    Luobeiyuan at the moment the heart of the fierce, just want to kiss her lips, but, she is a good girl, luobeiyuan also don¡¯t want to let him embarrassed.


    "I don¡¯t think so."


    Joan¡¯s brain refused to think any more. She subconsciously put her hand around his neck and felt the faint cold fragrance on his body.


    The man¡¯s smile in her ear, the next second, her petite body was she pressed on the soft bed.

 Chapter 2218

    Qiao Dawei looks at the real interaction between his daughter and luobeiyuan. His mood isplex and joyful. He doesn¡¯t seem to have to worry that she is too young to bear the heavy responsibilities of thepany.


    With Luo Beiyuan at her side to help her, Qiao¡¯spany may be able to go a step further, and he can let go.


    After lunch, luobeiyuan left with Joan.


    In the afternoon, luobeiyuan did not go to thepany, but took Qiao an to the mall.


    Two people holding hands, walking in the crowd, that feeling can not be described in words.


    Joan finally doesn¡¯t have to envy other girls to go shopping with her boyfriend.


    "I¡¯d like a cup of milk tea." Joan said willfully, pointing to the front.


    In front of the milk tea is very popr, there are a lot of men are standing in line to buy milk tea for their girlfriend.


    "You are testing me." Luobeiyuan pet touched her hair, but still obediently stood in the men¡¯s team.


    Joan was just joking with him. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously.


    There was an unspeakable sweetness in the bottom of my heart. Joan walked over, took his arm and leaned on him.


    Looking at her face like a little woman, luobeiyuan is in a good mood, as if she is willing to do anything for her at this moment.


    Tian Tian¡¯s love falls on Qiao an, and every day is like a dream. I hope this dream can be sweet all the time. She really likes the feeling of being spoiled, tolerant and caring by him.


    Why is luobeiyuan not? Before, life was as boring as water, without ups and downs. With Joan, his life had all kinds of tastes.


    This is the real fireworks life. In the future, they will have children and enjoy the happiness of raising children together.


    Think of these, the man can not help but into the arms of the woman.


    A few days passed in a sh.


    The elders of the two families are finally going to meet.


    In a high-end restaurant, Luo Jinyu took his wife and daughter to sit in the box. His temperament was not inferior to that of that year, but still gave people a sense of domineering majesty.


    But because his wife and daughter are sitting beside him, his temperament is more refined and gentle.


    Qiao Dawei and Zhang Xiuzhu get along with each other peacefully for the time being because of their daughter¡¯s affairs, but Zhang Xiuzhu still doesn¡¯t want to have eye contact with Qiao Dawei. One injury will affect one¡¯s life.


    Qiao Dawei feels guilty and dare not expect his wife to forgive him.


    Luobeiyuan and Joan came together.


    The two children said hello to their elders and sat down in good order.


    "Sister inw, it¡¯s so beautiful today." Luo said happily.


    Qiao an¡¯s face is a little red. Today, she specially dressed herself up to make herself look more mature and steady. She won¡¯t let the elders of Luo family feel immature.


    Luo Beiyuan knew she was nervous and shook her hand under the table.


    "Father inw, thank you for your promise to marry my daughter to my son. I won¡¯t say more. Young people have their own choices, and we elders can only support and bless them." Luo Jinyu said with a smile.


    Qiao Dawei and Zhang Xiuzhu were also very surprised and shocked to see the Lu family elders. They didn¡¯t expect that they looked much younger than themselves.


    It is clear that they are the same age, but the two of them are full of bitterness and vicissitudes.


    Sure enough, happy families can slow down the years, but it¡¯s toote for them to understand this.


    The family is broken and the heart is cold.


    Yang ChuChu is very satisfied with Qiao An¡¯an. She has never wanted her son to find a well-off youngdy. Just like she used to be, she was born in a very ordinary family, but fate is a wonderful thing.


    When two people fall in love, they can have more understanding and tolerance.


    She and Luo Jinyu also apany each other in this way. They know more about what it means to really love each other.


    Luo only dare not talk on the table, she blinked a pair of big eyes, listening to the elders talking.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking about when her love would start

 Chapter 2219

    "Director, you said you wanted to change the script. I think you have to change it." Although Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t fight against others, she can¡¯t be a sick cat when someonees to bully her. Otherwise, in this circle, everyone will feel that she is bullying.


    The director talked to her about the script before. At that time, Cheng Qingqing thought there was no need to change it. The original text was wonderful, but now, she wants to change it.


    Cui ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes changed, pretending to be curious and asked: "director, who will change the script?"


    "We¡¯ll ask for the writer¡¯s ideas." The director replied.


    Cui linger¡¯s eyes were stiff.


    Cheng Qingqing looks back at her and gives her a good look, which makes her realize.


    Cui ling¡¯er secretly clenches her teeth. Cheng Qingqing won¡¯t retaliate against her?


    Li se stands not far away, watching Cheng Qingqing beaten, and her expression is very ugly. Cui ling¡¯er is really arrogant. The director has said that she will deal with itter, and let her just pretend to be a fan. She is so serious that it¡¯s too much.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?" Li se quickly walks over and finds that Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face is swollen on one side, and he is heartbroken.


    "I¡¯m ok, sister se. I heard that you are very familiar with the screenwriter of this y. Can you ask her to help change some plots? Don¡¯t let me get beaten again. " Cheng Qingqing said in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ll ask her for help. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep this ount for you." Said lisser angrily.


    As soon as Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes and eyebrows are happy, she knows that Li se will definitely do something for her.


    Cui ling¡¯er walks over with a ck face. Cheng Qingqing looks at her back and frowns.


    It¡¯s getting dark. Cheng Qingqing filmed an evening y. When she got home, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.


    She stepped into the side hall, and her heart beat quickly. I don¡¯t know if Li Qingyan wille to her this evening.


    It¡¯s a shame that she is full of expectations for him. She is a woman.


    Cheng Qingqing is walking upstairs with a shy face. As soon as she gets to the stairs, she sees a tall body standing on it. Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t know when to lean against the stairs and coagtes her condescending.


    "Back?" Men¡¯s voice is low and maic.


    "Well, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?" Cheng Qingqing asks clearly, and her heart trembles.


    "Have you had dinner?" Li Qingyan went down step by step with concern in his voice.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve had a box lunch in the crew." Cheng Qingqing answered in a low voice.


    "Are you full?" Li Qingyan asked again.


    "No, just a little." Cheng Qingqing honestly shakes her head. There are a lot of scenes in the evening. She only takes a few mouthfuls to get into the intense shooting.


    "I¡¯ll ask Uncle Gu to bring you something to eat." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t want her to be hungry. If she faints, he will me himself.


    Cheng Qingqing did not expect that the man feeding her is selfish, she looked at him gratefully: "good."


    In a short time, uncle Gu brought supper, nutritious porridge and bread, as well as a bowl of fragrant and mellow chicken soup and two big chicken legs, which gave off an attractive aroma.


    Cheng Qingqing looked at so much food, for a moment did not know how to mouth, this man can be good to her.


    "Eat it." Li Qingyan sat on the chair next to him and took out his mobile phone to see the stock information.


    Cheng Qingqing first drank a bowl of porridge, then chewed half a piece of bread, finally chewed a chicken leg and finished the chicken soup. When she finished eating, she had already supported.


    After that, I didn¡¯t control my mouth for a while. I ate so many things. I¡¯m most likely to get fat at night.


    "Husband, I¡¯m a little full. I have to go out for twops." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s body management is still very self-discipline, but just now she didn¡¯t withstand the temptation of delicious food, so she was greedy.


    "I¡¯ll go with you." Li Qingyan immediately put down his cell phone and got up.


    "Good." Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t refuse his kindness. She goes out of the hall. Meimou can¡¯t help looking back at the yard: "the backyard is a forbidden area."


    "It used to be. It¡¯s not anymore. Let¡¯s go." With that, Li Qingyan took her hand and walked towards the backyard.


    "Husband, why don¡¯t you let me go

 Chapter 2220

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Cheng Qingqing shamefully bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. She felt that she was going to have no face to see him.


    More than half an hourter, the man still has more than enough, but he can only let her go first, because the table is too cold, her slender body can¡¯t bear it.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Qingqing got up, he only felt that his waist and legs were not his own. He didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    After finishing her clothes, Li Qingyan picked her up.


    "I can walk by myself." Cheng Qingqing tries to show off her ability.


    But Li Qingyan ignored her, and still walked steadily, holding her to the direction of the living room.


    Cheng Qingqing arms tightly around his neck, will face buried in his chest, across the clothing, still can feel the man strong and warm, she can¡¯t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    Li Qingyan directly took her back to the room. Along the way, they didn¡¯t speak, but their hearts seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    "Take a bath and rest early." Li Qingyan said to her in a low voice.


    "Well, you go to bed early, too." Cheng Qingqing blushes and answers him in a low voice.


    Li Qingyan turns around and walks away. Cheng Qingqing sees that he doesn¡¯t turn his head back, and is inexplicably lost.


    In fact, she hoped that he could stay, but it seemed to be a luxury.


    Forget it, she shouldn¡¯t be greedy more. She already has the identity of a wife, but also has him. He also helps her in her career. She has made great progress. What¡¯s not satisfied with her?


    When Cheng Qingqing took a bath, she found the mark between her waist and abdomen. She was warm at the thought of what he had done to herself in the dark just now. As long as it was him, she was willing to suffer any sin for him.


    Just get along with not many days, Cheng Qingqing a heart has been left in the man¡¯s body.


    Li Qingyan washes his body and is in a good mood. How long has he been in such a good mood?


    The dinner ended in a good atmosphere. In front of her future parents-inw, it¡¯s not good for Qiao an to follow luobeiyuan. She can only say goodbye to them and leave with her parents.


    Luobeiyuan looks at the car in advance with a slightly dull look. He has been sticking with her for a long time recently, and suddenly he is no longer with her. This kind of feeling is like being hollowed out of his heart.


    "Don¡¯t look, my sister-inw can¡¯t run away again." Luo only see big brother¡¯s mind, a pull his arm, toward their car.


    Luo Jinyu and Yang ChuChu look at their son¡¯s dejected appearance. They both exchange a look and smile helplessly. They used to think that their son is calm and sober. Now it seems that everyone will be crazy when they meet love.


    "Only if you go back with big brother first, I¡¯ll take your mother to go shopping ande backter." Luo Jinyu wants to leave a pair of children and take his wife to have a good romance.


    Luo only vomits a little tongue, see through father¡¯s thought at a nce: "don¡¯t worry, my brother and I won¡¯t disturb you."


    "What the child said." Yang ChuChu Snickers beside her. Her daughter, Gu Ling, is very strange. She doesn¡¯t know who she is. She says she is naive and lovely. But sometimes, her mind jumps out of her old age, which makes people unpredictable.


    Luo Jinyu secretly hugs his wife¡¯s waist and stoops to sit in their car.


    Luobeiyuan got into the car. He was in a good mood. He had already met his parents. It was time to talk about marriage.


    Luo only nced at the big brother¡¯s smile, and could not help asking him curiously: "brother, can you tell me what you like about your sister-inw? I¡¯ll also learn. Maybe I can meet a boyfriend as good as you in the future. "


    Luobeiyuan heard that his sister even wanted to find a girlfriend, and immediately serious expression: "only, how old are you, put your mind to study, don¡¯t think about a boyfriend."


    "Why, you¡¯re allowed to find a girlfriend." Lo¡¯s only one who¡¯s a little bit upset ttens his mouth.


    "You don¡¯t know what a man is thinking. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be cheated." Luobeiyuan concerned that he is a man, he knows the man¡¯s mind most.


    "Men don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking. I¡¯m not wood. Besides, how can I grow up without a little frustration?" Lo¡¯s only bold retort.


    Luo Beiyuanughed angrily at his sister¡¯s words and touched her hair: "you fool, you want to be frustrated."


    Luo only dodged his hand and said angrily, "all the joys and sorrows of life have to be paid. It¡¯s not a waste of walking in the world."


    "Naive." Luobeiyuan scolded again.


    Luo Wei turns his back to him and doesn¡¯t want to talk to him. Maybe, she is naive. Isn¡¯t it because her family has protected her so well? In fact, she wants to experience some things and make herself stronger. Just like her sister-inw, her eyes are firmer than herself. In this way, she can spend her life more calmly in the future.


    "Your sister-inw has experienced too many painful blows, which makes me feel sad. I don¡¯t want you to experience those things." Luobeiyuan see sister angry, quickly took her before the topic said."Tell me what kind of blow your sister-inw has suffered." Luo was not angry for a moment. He turned around and listened carefully.


    Luo Beiyuan looks at his sister and tells her something about Qiao¡¯s family.


    "Ah? How did you know your sister-inw? It¡¯s really predestined. " Luo only one listen to, instantly feel the story is very moving.


    "Now think about it, it¡¯s quite predestined, but at that time, I was very angry. I wish I could dig her eyes." Luobeiyuan snorted.


    "Are you willing? I think if your sister-inw bumps, you¡¯ll feel sorry. " Luo onlyughed at him.


    Luobeiyuan choked in a moment, yes, how could he let her suffer a little hurt now?


    "Oh, I envy my sister-inw for meeting a gentle and considerate boyfriend." Luo only sighed with regret.


    "Well, when I was young, I began to worry that I couldn¡¯t get married? Don¡¯t worry, my brother will guard for you. I will help you choose a good husband and marry you out. If he wants to be good to you, he will not let him go. " Luo North Yuan is clenching fist, a face righteousness of say.


    Luo only was amused by the elder brother¡¯s expression, covered his mouth and snickered two times: "well, with the elder brother¡¯s words, I won¡¯t worry about it for the moment, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll scare my boyfriend away with your fierce look."


    Luobeiyuan white her one eye: "can scare away, all don¡¯t deserve you."


    "You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want those who are less daring than me." Luo onlyughs.

 Chapter 2221

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Qiao Dawei is very happy today. After drinking a lot of wine, she fell asleep in the car. Zhang Xiuzhu is also very happy. Her eyes are full of pride and satisfaction. Her life is bad, but her daughter¡¯s life is good. I hope this good luck will never disappear from her.


    Qiao an an looked out of the window, thinking of men¡¯s gentle and affectionate eyes. In front of the elders, both of them were quiet and obedient, but some eye contact seemed to make the silence interesting.


    This is the sweet feeling, Joan can¡¯t help but raise the corner of her mouth, can¡¯t help but smile.


    "Mom, won¡¯t you let dad stay with us tonight? He¡¯s drunk. " At the gate of themunity, Zhang Xiuzhu asked the driver to send Qiao Dawei back to Qiao¡¯s home. Qiao an was inevitably worried.


    "What are you afraid of? He was drunk before, but I never thought that there was a home behind him. Fengshui took turns, ten years of Hexi and ten years of Hedong. I would not pity her." Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s inner resentment has not gone down. Qiao Dawei¡¯s drunken appearance reminds her of countless nights when she washed her face with tears.


    "That¡¯s good." Joanne doesn¡¯t say anything more. She really doesn¡¯t care about her parents¡¯ feelings. That night, Qiao an had a dream that she put on her wedding dress and married luobeiyuan. She also had some shameful dreams. When she woke up, Qiao an looked at her red and white face in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to cover it. Oh, my God, how could she have such a dream?


    At noon, Qiao An¡¯an receives a call from Cheng Qingqing. Cheng Qingqing is free at noon and wants to invite her to dinner. Qiao an readily agrees.


    When hees to the appointed restaurant, Qiao an looks at Cheng Qingqing¡¯s girlish dress. Her eyes are bright and her heart is evil. She thinks that Li Qingyan is a straight man of iron and steel. When she sees such a delicate and beautiful little wife, she will turn into a soft girl. Even she is a girl who is attracted by women. It doesn¡¯t make sense that men are not attracted.


    "Here." Cheng Qingqing is staring out of the window in a daze, feeling someone close. As soon as she turns around, she sees Qiao an an with a smile on her face. She raises her hand to her.


    Qiao an an came to the opposite position and sat down. Although they knew each other not long ago, because they were the same age, and because of the intersection of the two people before, there were still many topics.


    "Ann, I asked you out. I didn¡¯t disturb you." Cheng Qingqing asked in a low voice. She is a person who doesn¡¯t like to embarrass others.


    "No, I¡¯m bored. It¡¯s rare for someone to invite me to dinner. I¡¯m sure I¡¯lle." Joanne blinked mischievously.


    Cheng Qingqing instant smile, the menu to her: "you order, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat."


    "I can eat anything. I¡¯m not picky. Just order." Joan gave up and said casually. Cheng Qingqing was not polite. She ordered a lot of dishes. When the waiter left, Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s eyes circled on Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face. Suddenly, she was a little different. Herplexion was ruddy and glossy. It was only when she was in love.


    Maybe she is in this stage, that¡¯s why she can see people so urately.


    "Qingqing, how are you getting along with your mysterious husband? He didn¡¯t bully you. He didn¡¯t embarrass you Joan immediately began to gossip.


    As soon as Cheng Qingqing hears the word bullying, she can¡¯t help thinking about the things that Li Qingyan did to herself. Is that bullying?


    "No, he treated me very well and respected me very much." Cheng Qingqing denied it, but she blushed involuntarily, with an expression of three hundred taels of silver here.


    "Are you in love?" Joan asked yfully.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing was asked by her, and then she was even more embarrassed: "hot love doesn¡¯t count. He and I have got the marriage certificate, so we are husband and wife."


    "But you haven¡¯t met before. It¡¯s love in marriage." Joan said seriously.


    Cheng Qingqing had no choice but to hide from her. She nodded shyly: "well, let¡¯s count it. He was very cold to me before. Recently, he came to see me more often, and we have made substantial progress. I hope our life can be so smooth in the future."


    "Certainly, you are so gentle, he will spoil you." Qiao an an sees that Cheng Qingqing¡¯s character is really wonderful. Although she has no choice in her life, she has lived her own life and has not been vited by resentment.


    Cheng Qingqing suddenly shows a touch of sadness. Although Li Qingyan¡¯s attitude towards her has changed, she can feel his enthusiasm for most of the time, but there is always a thorn in her heart.


    She thinks that Li Qingyan is a man and woman take all guy.


    Every time I think of this, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s happiness is half discounted.


    She knew that she was jealous of that person. She was the one who cameter. What qualifications did she have to be jealous?


    Seeing the sadness at the bottom of her eyes, Joan couldn¡¯t help reaching out and patting the back of her hand: "Jingjing, what¡¯s the matter with you? It seems that I have something on my mind. Do you want to tell me about it? "


    Cheng Qingqing is grateful for her good friend¡¯s care, but how dare she tell others such a difficult thing?That¡¯s Li Qingyan¡¯s privacy. Even if she is killed, she can¡¯t say a word to the outside world.


    "It¡¯s just some work troubles. Don¡¯t say it." Cheng Qingqing repressed her sadness and showed a light smile, which made her look bright and beautiful.


    Qiao an showed an envious look: "in fact, I also want to have my own job, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t graduated yet."


    Cheng Qingqing said with a wry smile: "An¡¯an, you should cherish your study time now. Coming out to work is not as beautiful as you think."


    "I know. I¡¯m also focusing on my study now." Joan nodded with approval.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t pay enough attention to her studies, which led to a drop in her studies. Now, she decided to ask some private teachers to make up for the exam this semester. She promised luobeiyuan that she would give him a good result.


    Of course, Luo Beiyuan¡¯s expression is meaningful. He thinks that with her intelligence, it is impossible to hand in good grades. He doesn¡¯t seem to care about it or expect it.


    Qiao an an is even more insidious and ruthless. He must not underestimate himself.


    After finishing lunch with Qiao an, Cheng Qingqing is ready to go home for a rest. On the way back, she suddenly receives a phone call.


    Cheng Qingqing looked at the strange call, hesitated for a moment, or answered.


    "Cheng Qingqing, right? I¡¯m Qingyan¡¯s sister-inw. We met, remember? " A mature female voice, with self introduction.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes were slightly stunned. Of course, she remembered her. When she went to the banquet with Li Qingyan that day, she was still impressed with this woman. She was mature and charming, full of women¡¯s amorous feelings, and she was the heroine at the banquet that day.

 Chapter 2222

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    "Hello, can I help you?" Cheng Qingqing asked politely.


    "It¡¯s going to be a family soon. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to speak in such a polite manner? I just came out. Let¡¯s meet. I¡¯m my sister-inw, and I haven¡¯t been able to have a good chat with you. " At the other end of the phone, the woman¡¯s tone was a little unhappy.


    Cheng Qingqing frowned. To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t know whether to meet this woman.


    "What? You are married to Qingyan, and you don¡¯t treat me as a family? " As if to know Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mind, the woman¡¯s voice is full of a touch of irony.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want to fight with this woman, so she agrees to meet her.


    Jiang rouyue is sitting in a coffee shop. Today, she goes out to dress herself up. In order to cater to her elder husband, she will dress up more mature and steady. But today, she dresses up to be young. She is already in her early 30s, which makes her eyes bright.


    Cheng Qingqing follows the guide of the waiter and pushes the door into the box. When she sees Jiang rouyue, she is stunned. All of a sudden, I couldn¡¯t put this beautiful young woman in front of me together with the hostess that night.


    "Hello, sister-inw." Cheng Qingqing politely said hello.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s eyes immediately fixed on her. Although she tried to make herself younger, facing Cheng Qingqing in her early twenties, she still felt the merciless test brought by the years. No matter how expensive she used skin care products, she couldn¡¯t make herself look like the young woman in front of her. She was pure and natural, young, unadorned and dazzling It¡¯spelling.


    Cheng Qingqing dressed casually, a white sweater, a pair of jeans, long hair casually scattered, a touch of makeup, how to see, are very pure, full of youthful vigor.


    "Sit down." Jiang rouyue¡¯s mood was suddenly bad, and her voice was cold.


    Cheng Qingqing sat down.


    "Whatever you want to drink, order it yourself." Jiang rouyue¡¯s eyes are still looking at her. At the thought that this woman can sleep in Li Qingyan¡¯s arms every night, and even be loved tenderly by him, her heart is like being twisted with a knife. The blue veins on the back of her hand are rising.


    He loved the man, but in the end, orplete another little bitch.


    "No, I just had lunch with my friend. Just a ss of water." Cheng Qingqing replied.


    "Don¡¯t be polite to me. How do you know Qingyan? What do you do? " In fact, Jiang rouyue has investigated Cheng Qingqing¡¯s interpersonal rtionship for a long time. She knows that she used to be a little artist who didn¡¯t even match the 18th line. She asked this on purpose.


    Cheng Qingqing is most afraid of being asked about her acquaintance with Li Qingyan, because it¡¯s really hard to say.


    "Me and him I met by chance. I¡¯m in the entertainment industry now. " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s rigid answer.


    "Is it?" Jiang rouyue sees through her lies at a nce. Do you know her by chance? Isn¡¯t it for money?


    It¡¯s a liar. I don¡¯t know what Li Qingyan likes about her. If she wants to be talented, she will be promoted by her beauty. Thinking of the degree certificates she got abroad, Jiang rouyue immediately feels worthless for herself. In order to follow Li Qingyan¡¯s steps, she makes great efforts and goes to the same university with him, but what happens?


    She lost to a worthless woman. I heard that she didn¡¯t even go to college.


    "Yes." Cheng Qingqing is embarrassed to be seen through, but she can only harden her head and nod her head.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that Qingyan would like a girl like you. I always thought that he liked to be more mature." Jiang rouyue said lightly.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s nerves were pulled for a moment. She boldly looked up and asked Jiang rouyue, "sister-inw, do you know the person my husband once liked?"


    Jiang rouyue didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to ask like this. She immediatelyughed: "what? Is Qingyan not good enough for you? And you want to know his history? "


    "No, I¡¯m just curious. He won¡¯t tell me when I ask him." Cheng Qingqing blushes and shakes her head to exin.


    Jiang rouyue looks at her blush. Her white and tender skin is like being dyed with peach blossom. Not to mention how gorgeous and beautiful it is. Oh, young, innocent and blushing, it must be the man¡¯s favorite.


    With this, she easily took away Li Qingyan¡¯s heart?


    It¡¯s like taking a knife and scratching her face, which makes her look ugly.


    "Qingyan is also in his thirties. You don¡¯t think his past is nk. Of course, he has some people he likes, but because of various reasons, he can¡¯t be together. I believe he must be shocked." When Jiang rouyue said these words, her heart was in agony. She didn¡¯t marry Li Qingyan. This is the regret that she can¡¯t mend in her life. Up to now, she also feels that this is the most painfulck in her life.


    Sometimes, she really wants to do something bold and reckless. She wants to get drunk for Li Qingyan, so that he can¡¯t tell who he is and sleep with him well.Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart, ttered for a while, beating fast, but also instantly blocked, generally slow.


    She breathed tightly, her eyes fixed on Jiang rouyue, chewing the meaning of her words repeatedly.


    Can¡¯t be together for various reasons?


    Is it because of worldly vision, because of the same gender, because of each other¡¯s identity, so, can¡¯t be together?


    Like a result, has been affirmed, Cheng Qingqing mentality, fell into the edge of the copse.


    Although she had epted the result for a long time, she could not be calm.


    "Does my sister-inw know who that man is? I want to see him, too. " Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know where she has the courage to peep into Li Qingyan¡¯s secret, because if she doesn¡¯t act, she will go crazy. Even if she sees that man, she can¡¯t do anything, but she just wants to see him.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s eyes shed a touch of disgust, and she sneered: "if you ask this question, aren¡¯t you afraid that Qing Yan will be angry? You don¡¯t think that if you get married with him, you can wantonly inquire about his past and the people he loved. You have no right to know. "


    Cheng Qingqing did not expect Jiang rouyue to sneer at her, as if she had ulterior motives.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes darkened and said to herself, "I¡¯m just curious. I have no other idea."


    "Even if you are curious, don¡¯t open his scar easily. He likes others, it has nothing to do with you." Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart is also in pain. She suddenly doesn¡¯t want to see Cheng Qingqing. She takes her bag, gets up and leaves, leaving Cheng Qingqing in a daze on the sofa.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Call me here and leave like this? Isn¡¯t that a family? " Cheng Qingqing is so depressed that she has to get up and leave.

 Chapter 2223

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Jiang rouyue is sitting in the car, hatefully driving the steering wheel. Tears are falling from the corners of her eyes. At this time, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s figure came out of the coffee shop. Jiang rouyue started the sports car fiercely. She stared at the pretty figure bitterly, hoping to crush her with the elerator.


    But in the end, Jiang rouyue held back, she did not dare.


    Cheng Qingqing takes a look at the time. At this point, she ns to go to the doctor to apany her mother and bring her some delicious food.


    However, she did not think that today¡¯s bad luck has not been used up.


    Cheng Qingqing spent almost all her spare time with her mother. Two years ago, when she received the doctor¡¯s notice of critical illness, Cheng Qingqing was cold and desperate.


    After spending all her money, she finally got a breath from her mother, and the endorsement fee made her see the dawn.


    Wearing a mask, low-key through the hospital hall, Cheng Qingqing ns to go to the mother¡¯s ward.


    At this time, someone suddenly tugged at her. Cheng Qingqing was startled. As soon as she turned around, she saw the third mother and daughter of Zhang Jia, with a fierce posture and no friendliness.


    "Take a seat in the cafe outside." Zhou Me has a long face and strong demands.


    "I¡¯m going up to see my mother. I don¡¯t have time." Cheng Qingqing refused indifferently.


    "Cheng Qingqing, don¡¯t be shameless. As an illegitimate daughter, you have no right to refuse. Believe it or not, as long as I shout, everyone here will know how cheap you and your mother are." Xu Xue, the little daughter of the Xu family, threatened her angrily.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s back is cold and her pretty face is pale. She looks around in panic. Peoplee and go here. She believes that Zhang¡¯s mother and daughter can do this kind of thing.


    Her family background is indeed disgraceful. Her mother is going to have an operation in this hospital again. If her reputation is destroyed, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t give her a good look any more.


    Cheng Qingqing turned to go, Zhou Mei pulled her arm: "where do you want to go?"


    Cheng Qingqing said coldly, "don¡¯t you want to talk to me?"


    Zhou Mei¡¯s mother and daughter saw that she agreed, and immediately showed an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    Cheng Qingqing is very angry in her heart. What¡¯s the matter with Zhou Mei¡¯s mother and daughter? Didn¡¯t she promise to rece it?


    At the corner outside the hospital, there is a cafe. Cheng Qingqing goes upstairs with her mother and daughter, asking for attice box.


    Cheng Qingqing sits down and looks at the expressions of her mother and daughter. Finally, she finds that Zhang Yu, Zhou Mei¡¯s eldest daughter, is staring at her as if she is hostile.


    Her heart sneer, no matter how many steps she back, they look at their own eyes, still not friendly.


    "Cheng Qingqing, where have you been with Li Qingyan?" As soon as Zhou Mei sat down, she couldn¡¯t wait to question her.


    When Cheng Qingqing saw that she asked about Li Qingyan, she said calmly, "we are husband and wife. Where do you think we have developed?"


    "You¡¯re shameless." Zhang Yu, who has been silent, blushes and scolds her.


    Cheng Qingqing feels ridiculous. Does she want a face or not? Is she forced by them? Is it toote to scold her now.


    Zhou Mei pressed her anger and said coldly, "I want you to leave Li Qingyan now. The sooner the better."


    "What?"


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes were surprised. This woman¡¯s words made her pretty face cold.


    "What do you want from me? It¡¯s you who let me marry for you. Now it¡¯s you who want me to leave. I¡¯m not your puppet. I¡¯ve been at your mercy." Cheng Qingqing is really angry.


    "When your mother gave birth to you secretly, your mother and daughter were already inferior. You are an illegitimate daughter. Your mother is a shameless third party. In front of your wife, you have to be humble. This is your destiny. Don¡¯t deny it." Zhou Mei immediately showed her superior expression and her eyes were full of irony.


    "Cheng Qingqing, don¡¯t be unkind. My mother can bear you up to now, because you still have some use value. If there is no value, we can let you get out of the city immediately." Little daughter Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes are full of ridicule, coldly warning her.


    Cheng Qingqing clenches her fists and her beautiful eyes are red. She didn¡¯t expect that such unfair things would happen to her. When she is alive, she is doomed to be inferior. If she wants to live like a street mouse and hide from these people, who rules it? She didn¡¯t ept her fate.


    "If you want me to leave him, at least give me a reason for the past." Cheng Qingqing finally suppressed her anger, because she knew that it was useless to be angry, and she had to be angry. She had to learn to be smart and know the reason first.


    "Li Qingyan even looks up to you. If my elder sister is with him, he must spoil my elder sister to heaven..."


    "Xiaoxue, stop it." Zhou Mei immediately frowned at her little daughter and told her not to go on. Zhang Xuedu¡¯s mouth was full of resentment. However, her words had exposed the treachery of the mother and daughter.Cheng Qingqing sneered with disbelief: "it was you who regretted it. I said, when Li Qingyan apanied me to your house that day, you found that he was not only handsome but also gentle and considerate. What¡¯s more, he had money, which your Zhang family can never match."


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Mei sees her treacherous n and is directly shaken out by her. However, she ps Cheng Qingqing to shut up.


    Cheng Qingqing only felt the pain in her cheek and the smell of blood in her mouth. She put her hand over her beaten face and said, "you are so deceiving. Zhou Mei, don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t divorce Li Qingyan. Just for your shameless behavior today, I¡¯ll let him decide for me."


    "You dare say, I¡¯ll let your shameless mother die." Zhou Mei is a good threat to others. She pinches Cheng Qingqing¡¯s weakness and knows that she is a filial daughter and doesn¡¯t dare to mess around.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are red and angry. However, she still has no confidence. Even if she is Mrs. Li now, she is temporary. Maybe one day it will not be. She and her mother will live for a long time. It¡¯s really hard to predict the consequences of offending the mother and daughter.


    "Do you hear me? If you dare to talk to my future brother-inw, your mother will die." Zhang Xue threatened her with pride.


    Zhang Yu stares at Cheng Qingqing coldly. As her elder sister, she is calm. At the moment, she sees Cheng Qingqing¡¯spromise. She finally says, "I¡¯m the one who was going to marry him. I just want to return to my own man. You¡¯re a clown who can¡¯t get on the stage. You should thank me for giving you the opportunity to be close to him, not me I¡¯ve been dominating him all the time. Cheng Qingqing, if you don¡¯t have that life, don¡¯t enjoy that happiness. Be careful, in the end, you¡¯ll be out of money. "

 Chapter 2224

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Clown?


    It¡¯s the first time that Cheng Qingqing has heard someone scold her with such ugly words. Yes, she can¡¯t get on the stage, so she chooses the film and television industry, and she wants to stand on the stage.


    "It¡¯s naive of you to think that without me, he would fall in love with you, and you take yourself too seriously." Cheng Qingqing sneers back. She really feels that her mother and daughter are confused. Do they think they can control Li Qingyan¡¯s choice? They make jokes more like clowns.


    "It¡¯s up to me to think about whether I can get his love or not. It¡¯s not up to you to worry about it. Cheng Qingqing, if you are smart, we will give you a sum of money to make up for it. If you are stubborn and want to continue to dominate my man, I will make you feel miserable." Zhang Yu warned her coldly.


    Cheng Qingqing wants tough andugh at their ridiculous ideas. She is greedy and doesn¡¯t want to pay. At the beginning, Zhang Yu refused to marry. It must be because of the rumors from the outside world that their family couldn¡¯t even see Li Qingyan. But they talk a lot here. If they want to hold him easily, who can give them confidence?


    "I have nothing to say now." Cheng Qingqing stood up and turned to leave. However, how could mother and daughter let her go like this?


    If she doesn¡¯t promise toe down, she won¡¯t want to leave.


    As soon as Cheng Qingqing reaches for the door, Xu Xue grabs her long hair. Cheng Qingqing almost screams in pain. She leans back and falls back on the sofa. She stares at her mother and daughter angrily: "don¡¯t go too far."


    "It¡¯s you who are overbearing. You belong to my daughter¡¯s happiness. Cheng Qingqing, I heard that you are famous recently. This face is a great credit. If we break your face, what will people think of you? Is it possible for you to continue to be an actor? " Zhou Mei¡¯s cold eyes are poisoned. She stares at her and reminds her.


    "You You are the devil. " Cheng Qingqing turns pale and scolds angrily.


    "Does the devil look like us? Cheng Qingqing, why are you so stubborn? No, you¡¯re really in love with my brother-inw, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s really a cheap root. Like your mother, you can¡¯t control your heart when you see a rich and handsome man. " Zhang Xue immediately spit up, feel Cheng Qingqing than her mother is also cheap, cheap.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is sad. She really falls in love with Li Qingyan. She is very careful and afraid of love. Even now, she doesn¡¯t dare to express her heart to him.


    "Cheng Qingqing, I don¡¯t care if you fall in love with him or not. Within a month, you must divorce him. If you can¡¯t, your mother will die ugly." Zhang Xue coldly forced her.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart seems to have been stabbed with several needles. She has no words to speak in pain. How can she resist in the face of mother and daughter?


    She finally knew why her mother had taken her from childhood to adulthood, because she had seen the cruelty of the mother and daughter.


    It¡¯s more poisonous than snakes and scorpions.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mouth trembled and could not say a word. Her scalp was still aching and her heart was deste.


    She really didn¡¯t want to promise them. She fell in love with Li Qingyan and wanted to live with him, but her mother was her weakness. If these people really lost their humanity and took their mother to vent their hatred, they would be left alone. Her mother was more vulnerable than herself. Over the years, she would only hide, escape, avoid and never dare to fight face to face. Maybe she knew that the result was just like her today There is no hope.


    "Cheng Qingqing, if you take the money, take your mother and leave quickly. What¡¯s wrong with that? Didn¡¯t you live with your mother and daughter in the beginning? Now that you have money, your work is getting better, and you can make peace with each other. Isn¡¯t it better than that you are bullied by us every day? " Xu Xue reminds her sarcastically.


    Cheng Qingqing endured the pain and said, "even if I ask for a divorce, Li Qingyan won¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t help him."


    "Oh, I think I¡¯m a treasure. If Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t try to get her to agree. If you go to sleep with other men for one night, don¡¯t make any useless excuses. There are many ways to make a man hate you, but you don¡¯t want to do it." Zhang Xue has a smart expression on her face and coldly questions Cheng Qingqing¡¯s sincerity.


    "Well, it¡¯s not hard to make Li Qingyan hate you." Zhou Mei is proud of her little daughter¡¯s shrewdness.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s whole body trembles: "this is destroying my reputation, I can¡¯t do it."


    "Fame? Cheng Qingqing, do you still have a reputation? When youe out of your mother¡¯s stomach, you will be branded as an illegitimate daughter. You can¡¯t wash it clean all your life. Think about the benefits we have given you. Don¡¯t be afraid to struggle. It¡¯s meaningless. My sister likes Li Qingyan very much. Pleasee out quickly and don¡¯t force me to fan you again. " After getting her mother¡¯s proud eyes, Zhang Xue is more aggressive to Cheng Qingqing.


    Zhang Yu sits next to her and drinks from her ss. Although she says little, her eyes are colder than anyone else. She stares at Cheng Qingqing fiercely, like a fish thrown ashore, trying to see how she will die.


    Cheng Qingqing cries. She really copses. Her self righteous strength seems meaningless at this moment. These people don¡¯t need to find a reason to bully her.A nk brain, a dead heart, life fell into the cliff, Cheng Qingqing finally found, alive, it is so difficult.


    "Let me go, I¡¯ll think about it." Cheng Qingqing knows that she is not the opponent of her mother and daughter. If they y with each other, they will really destroy themselves. She doesn¡¯t want to destroy herself in their hands. She wants to leave safely and make ns.


    "Well, I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. Don¡¯t y tricks. We¡¯ve been staring at you." Zhou Mei finally heard a satisfactory answer. Although Cheng Qingqing has not agreed immediately, she believes that Cheng Qingqing will give her the best result.


    Finally, Cheng Qingqing safely out of the coffee shop, her back a stiff, numb legs walking on the road, sunny afternoon, she felt covered with cold, she subconsciously encircled himself, can not help, tears have rushed down, submerged her sight.


    She wandered on the road for a long time, hiding her sadness in her heart, and then came to her mother¡¯s ward.


    Cheng Ling is sitting on the bed eating fruit. The nurse is peeling the apple while chatting with her. The atmosphere is very good.


    "Herees sunny." Cheng Ling smiles when she sees her daughter pushing the door in.


    The nurse¡¯s eyes brighten when she sees Cheng Qingqing. If she is not lucky enough to be a nurse for her mother, it¡¯s hard to see her.


    "Sister Lin, it¡¯s hard for you." Cheng Qingqing took off her mask and whispered to the nurse.


    "Miss Cheng, you¡¯re very kind. I¡¯m not working for nothing. You can talk to my wife. I¡¯ll go out and have a look." The nurse said with an interesting face and went out.

 Chapter 2225

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Seeing her daughter, Cheng Ling quickly handed her the peeled fruit: "Qingqing, I¡¯m tired from work. Come and have some fruit. This apple is sweet. It¡¯s from Qingyan gang. I heard it¡¯s imported."


    "Mom, I won¡¯t eat it. You can eat it." When Cheng Qingqing hears Li Qingyan¡¯s name, she feels very ufortable. Her heart seems to be torn to pieces, but she has no appetite.


    "Well, Qingyan is really a filial son-inw. He also gives clothes and hand ornaments and all kinds of delicious food. Look at me, it¡¯s only a few days now. I¡¯m all fat. The doctor says I¡¯ll have no problem with the operation tomorrow." Cheng Ling said with a happy face, herplexion has really improved a lot.


    "Mom, you can have an operation tomorrow. I¡¯ll be with you all day. Don¡¯t be afraid." In front of her mother, Cheng Qingqing always reports good news but not bad. Therefore, Cheng Ling always thinks that her daughter has a good life. "I¡¯m not afraid. Qingyan has said hello to our director here. It¡¯s an expert who operated on me. I¡¯m not afraid." Cheng Ling is as happy as a child now. She has no worries.


    "Well!" Cheng Qingqing droops her eyes and sees a big fruit basket ced next to her. Her heart is sour.


    Li Qingyan is really good. Her heart has long been lost in him.


    "I have nothing to do here. Qingqing, you have more time to apany Qingyan. He¡¯s your husband. Go to him quickly. I¡¯m fine." Cheng Ling hastens her to leave.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t want her mother to worry, so she stood up and said, "Mom, call me if you have something to do."


    "I see." Cheng Ling nodded happily.


    Cheng Qingqing left the hospital. She drove over by herself today. Now, she doesn¡¯t know where to go.


    Thinking of the threat and warning from Zhou Mei¡¯s mother and daughter, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are sore and sad. She takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Li Qingyan for the first time. She wants to see him, even if it¡¯s not dark, even if it¡¯s not at home.


    "Hello Low maic male voice, light came.


    "Honey I don¡¯t have a chance this afternoon. Can I go to yourpany? " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s voice, gently testing to ask.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll send you the address." Li Qingyan agreed immediately.


    Cheng Qingqing is stunned. Li Qingyan even lets her go. I don¡¯t know if his beloved is also working in thepany? Will she?


    Cheng Qingqingughs at herself. She¡¯s going to leave him. She cares who he¡¯s holding in his heart. Once Li Qingyan divorces her, she has nothing to do with him. When she thinks of this, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart hurts.


    This man has nothing to do with himself any more, no more.


    With a sad heart, Cheng Qingqing steps into the hall of Li¡¯s group. The grand hall makes people feel small.


    Wearing a mask and sunsses, Cheng Qingqing conceals herself and goes to the elevator, but she is stopped.


    When she was called to the front desk to register, the elevator exclusive to the president opened, Li Qingyan¡¯s tall figure stepped out and went straight to the front desk.


    Cheng Qingqing holds a pen and ns to write the name. Suddenly, a big hand reaches out and grabs her pen easily. Then she holds her hand: e with me."


    Cheng Qingqing forgets to breathe when she sees Li Qingyan. This man is aggressive and mature during the day.


    Cheng Qingqing Lengleng with Li Qingyan into the elevator, see him casually press a floor, the elevator to rise.


    "Why do you want to meet me at thepany all of a sudden?" Li Qingyan asked her as usual.


    "Just curious to see what kind of environment you work in." Cheng Qingqing pretty face a shame, nervous peek at a man¡¯s side face, for fear that he will feel unhappy because of his sudden arrival.


    Li Qingyan looks at her with deep eyes. During the day, her skin is delicate and glossy. Her eyes are bright and watery, just like an attractive apple. It gives off a delicate fragrance, which makes people want to pay for it.


    Being watched like this by a man, Cheng Qingqing blushes with embarrassment and her heart beats. She subconsciously looks out of the window. Li Qingyan knows that she is easy to be shy. How can she be an actress?


    "Ding!" A sound, the elevator door opened, Li Qingyan took the lead out, Cheng Qingqing naturally follow.


    Two people through the wide corridor, into a door, inside is a rigorous office, gray and ck three colors constitute a small world.


    "This is my office." Li Qingyan introduced him to her, and then he sat down on the office chair, his slender legs folded together, elegant and expensive.


    Cheng Qingqing seriously looked at his office, as if to remember everything here.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the man sitting on the leather chair. The man¡¯s eyes looked at her, and their eyes collided. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet and ambiguous.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is pounding. The feeling of being watched by him makes her feel excited. The man¡¯s eyes are intertwined withplex feelings, which is most irritating.


    "Come here." The man¡¯s low voice is already hoarse.Cheng Qingqing takes a tight breath and walks to him with a light step. As soon as the man pulls his long arm, she falls into his arms.


    Arms powerful circle her, the man¡¯s hot breath rings in her ears, deep.


    Cheng Qingqing sips her mouth and swallows her saliva subconsciously. She finds that her body is crisp and numb. This feeling is not strange to her. It¡¯s a sign of longing to be loved by him.


    "Husband..." Cheng Qingqing murmurs in a low voice. At this moment, she just wants to sink into his arms.


    "Call me by my name." Men are demanding.


    "Li "Green extension." Cheng Qingqing is very shy. She shouts his name very astringently. Her body is as soft as mud. She has been lying on the man¡¯s chest, breathing a little, and her beautiful eyes are confused.


    Two green tender hands, for a moment do not know where to put, finally, can only gently grasp the man¡¯sintpel.


    "Here, is that all right?" The man suddenly opens his mouth. This sentence makes Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face even more red. She is bashful and buries her head in his arms. Her head is slightly touched.


    Li Qingyan is also very hard to bear. Looking at her pretty appearance, he already has this idea. However, he is not a person who likes to be overbearing. She is a wife. Even if she is a husband, he has to ask her permission first.


    Li Qingyan is no longer sharp and, reach out to gently lift her chin, taste her soft lips, big palm is in her waist and back gently stroked, palm across the clothes, still with hot temperature, Cheng Qingqing where can stand, the body has been gently twisted, she really like the man touch her, this makes her very rxed, also very safe A sense of humor.


    "Don¡¯t take off your clothes." The man¡¯s deep voice sounded again.


    Where can Cheng Qingqing manage these? If she doesn¡¯t take them off, she won¡¯t take them off. Anyway She is wearing a skirt today.

 Chapter 2226

    Biqu Pavilion .Com , the fastest update, President daddy dotes on God!


    Li Qing Yan saw that she was shyly responding to herself. This kind of gentle appearance made him have a great sense of excitement. He directly stretched out his hand and untied the belt.


    Cheng Qingqing endure the initial pain of everything, the man saw her eyebrows tight, action light slow a lot.


    In a short time, two people can¡¯t bear this kind of slow, began to be indifferent.


    Cheng Qingqing is the first time to do this kind of thing with a man in such a ce. She suppresses her voice, but the man kisses her. She can¡¯t help it, so she can only cry out.


    As time goes by, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s tastepensates for the unprecedented feeling that men bring to her.


    Li Qingyan is going crazy. This woman He was about to swallow his soul. At that moment, he was willing to do anything for her. Like a satisfied beast, he made a sound of relief, deep and satisfied.


    Cheng Qingqing is weak all over. The man gives her a tissue.


    Cheng Qingqing is too shy to look up at him. Finally, he doesn¡¯t bind her hands or cover her eyes. Throughout the whole journey, she can see his handsome face. This feeling is very novel and charming.


    "Tired and sweating." The man cut her broken hair on her forehead. She was sweating and her pretty face was red.


    "Will Someone¡¯sing in? " Until the end of everything, Cheng Qingqing found a very important question, so she asked.


    The man lost his voice andughed. He pinched her face and said, "otherwise, let¡¯s do it again and see if anyonees in."


    "No more!" Cheng Qingqing is frightened and shakes her head. Her physical strength doesn¡¯t seem to keep up with his.


    Seeing that her pretty face turned white, Li Qingyan didn¡¯t tease her any more. He arranged his clothes and stood up: "it¡¯s still early now. Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Qingqing is very interested.


    "There¡¯s a mall downstairs. Go there and have a look." Li Qingyan said lightly.


    "Good!" Of course, Cheng Qingqing is willing to. Now she cherishes each other¡¯s every minute.


    Li Qing Yanjian she promised so quickly, thin lip subconscious hook, took her hand, then went to the office door.


    Cheng Qingqing has been looking forward to Li Qingyan in the heart of that he will appear, but it seems not.


    Cheng Qingqing feels that she is not kind. Although she is his legal wife, Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t say she loves her. She dominates him like this. I don¡¯t know if the invisible rival wille to her to make trouble.


    Men see her in a daze in the elevator, frowned, this woman seems to be with him, always like a daze, what bad habit? We have to get rid of it.


    In arge shopping mall in China, Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing are shopping. This is the first time that their husband and wife go shopping together. There are many lovers close by. Cheng Qingqing is very disappointed.


    She looked at the tall man sadly. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of cruelty she was going to hurt him. Or, she thought too much. If a woman was around Li Qingyan, he might be able to respect her and love her.


    Li Qingyan regards Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes from time to time as her admiration for herself. He is more happy, so he directly holds her hand and goes into a brand women¡¯s bag shop.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned. Li Qingyan attached herself to her ear and said, "if you like, take all the bills today. I¡¯ll buy them."


    Cheng Qingqing was startled by his atmosphere. She quickly shook her hands, then quickly turned around and went out.


    She is thinking about divorce with him. How dare she spend his money?


    Li Qingyan thought that she would choose happily like other women, but who knows, she ran away.


    Li Qing Yan Jun Rong instantly unhappy sink down, this woman escape what? He gave her something, but she dared not.


    Cheng Qingqing runs out of the mall hall in one breath. She feels that she must be crazy and refuses Li Qingyan¡¯s kindness.


    However, if she dares to take one of his things, she will have to chop her hand first. She has no face to ask for his things.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s phone calls directly. Cheng Qingqing controls her breathing and answers his phone call.


    "Where are you going?" The man¡¯s voice is gloomy and angry.


    "I¡¯m here at the door." Cheng Qingqing answered in a low voice.


    After a while, the man¡¯s tall body appeared at the door. Li qingyanjun was dark and looked at her like a torch. "Why don¡¯t you ept the things I gave you?"


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t ept it. I just want to save some money for you. Other people¡¯s wives will do it." Cheng Qingqing tries to pull an excuse, just to calm his anger.


    "Oh?" Li Qingyan pick eyebrow, feel her these reasons, too far fetched.


    "If a woman loves that man very much, she will be very happy to receive his gift. So it seems that you don¡¯t like me." Even if she wants to reason, he will talk to her."Eh?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is lifted. Meimou quickly raises her head and looks at the man. He is the first man cheng Qingqing falls in love with, and he is the only one in the future.


    Li Qingyan seriously locked her pretty face, deep cold eyes, looking at her subtle expression. In her eyes, he saw a touch of shock, soon, she bowed to cover up.


    In order to irritate him after a month, and then be pushed back by him, Cheng Qingqing said sadly: "we haven¡¯t known each other for long. If I say I like it or fall in love with it, you won¡¯t believe it."


    "Why don¡¯t I believe it? Love at first sight is everywhere in the world." Li Qingyan¡¯s breath is slightly stagnant. What does she mean by this sentence? Is it that he is singing solo from beginning to end? Li Qingyan suddenly gets angry. He thinks her mind is the same as his.


    Cheng Qingqing raised her voice and said to herself, "I have no sense of security since I was a child. It¡¯s hard for me to like someone. Husband, I¡¯m sorry."


    Her words, Li Qingyan can not refute anything, he has investigated her growth process, indeed all the way hard sad, she does not have a sense of security is true.


    "Since you don¡¯t want to go shopping, let¡¯s go home." Li Qing extended her arm and clenched her slender fingers.


    Cheng Qingqing gently struggled for a while, but also just gently, the man refused to let go, she simply enjoyed his grasp this time.


    Li Qingyan takes her directly to his car. Cheng Qingqing is stunned and asks him, "don¡¯t you go to work?"


    "No more." The voice of the man with vexation came from her head, a little childish.


    Cheng Qingqing is very ashamed. It¡¯s all his own. He¡¯s in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2227

    Sitting in the car, Cheng Qingqing leans back on her chair tired. Today, she has been frustrated repeatedly. She exercises in his office again. Now, with such afortable seat, she soon sleeps.


    Li Qingyan holds the steering wheel with one hand and stares at the road ahead.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to say what he really meant. Although he had known her for a short time, he seemed to have a feeling of love at first sight.


    Li Qingyan is a proud man, but no matter how proud he is, he will be humble when he meets the person he likes. Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes slide past the co pilot with resentment.


    This woman, delicate and weak, he strangled with one hand, but firmly tied his heart.


    Li Qingyan never thought that he would love such a weak woman.


    Cheng Qingqing sleeps all the way to the door. When the man wants to reach for her, she wakes up abruptly.


    Thick eyshes lift, a pair of eyes as bright as stars, fall into the man¡¯s deep cold eyes. "Awake?" The man¡¯s tone was still unhappy.


    "Well, are you home?" Cheng Qingqing sleepily propped up and got out of bed. As expected, she was home.


    Li Qingyan took back her arm. In fact, he wanted to hold her upstairs.


    Cheng Qingqing walks towards her own pianting hall. Suddenly, her wrist is tightly held by a big hand.


    "Come to dinner in the hall tonight." The man¡¯s voice came coldly.


    Cheng Qingqing looked up at him in amazement, but only saw the figure of the man turning away, tall and proud. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is more sad. She can feel that Li Qingyan is getting better and better for her.


    Can she ignore Zhou Mei¡¯s mother and daughter? Can she be willful once.


    Cheng Qingqing suddenly thought of her mother¡¯s timid and scared eyes in front of Zhou Mei, and her heart tightened and hurt.


    Zhou Mei can do everything. If she really offends her, how will she hurt her mother?


    Li Qingyan is good to her now, because he loves her, or because he just regards her as a wife. All his feelings for her are just to fulfill the responsibility of a husband.


    Cheng Qingqing smiles bitterly. She believes that Li Qingyan is just doing her husband¡¯s duty.


    If Zhang Yu is married, he will treat her like this. Zhang Yu is no worse than her and has a good family background. He grew up with his father who is in business. Maybe they will have the samenguage together. Unlike himself, he seems to have no ability except to run in the drama group.


    In the evening, Cheng Qingqing took a bath and came to the hall for dinner. The first time she came here, she sat in the hall and signed the agreement. Now shees again, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mood isplicated.


    "Miss Cheng, you went upstairs and asked Mr. Chen to have dinner." Uncle Gu and two aunts had a busy dinner. When they saw hering, they called her with a smile.


    "Good!" Cheng Qingqing nodded and began to walk upstairs.


    Cheng Qingqing hasn¡¯t been on the second floor here. She¡¯s looking for Li Qingyan in some confusion.


    All of a sudden, she saw a light in the room at the end. She was relieved and walked over.


    The door is half closed. Cheng Qingqing reaches for her hand and pushes it gently. She probes in and suddenly sees Li Qingyaning out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    "Husband..." She spoke softly.


    "Get out." The man suddenly roared at him as if she had broken into his forbidden area.


    Cheng Qingqing is cold all over. She rushes back to her head and leans her back against the wall.


    Li qingyanjun looks pale, looking for a ck bathrobe in a panic, puts it on, closes the neckline tightly, and thenes out quickly.


    But found that the door empty.


    Li Qingyan, who has just taken a bath, is only wearing a bath towel and all the scars on his body are exposed. Hearing her tender voice, he really subconsciously wants to drive her away, even if his voice will frighten her, but it¡¯s toote for him. He just wants to hide his ugliness.


    Li Qingyan changed his clothes and went downstairs neatly. He saw a shivering little woman sitting on the sofa.


    Cheng Qingqing was really scared this time. He told her to go away


    In fact, Li Qingyan was a little nervous. Deep in his heart, he was full of remorse. However, he couldn¡¯t show it. He just came to her with a cold face and stood still.


    Cheng Qingqing raised her eyes and carefully looked at his expression. Her voice trembled and said, "I¡¯m sorry."


    Li Qingyan cold voice line: "next time don¡¯t go upstairs to find me."


    "Good!" Cheng Qingqing can only like a obedient child, fiercely nodded, she did not dare to go, killed also did not dare.


    "Eat." Li Qing Yan see her expression timid, heart inferiority, he is a kind of regret.


    "Good!"


    What he said, what she did, she became his puppet. Li Qingyan was angry when she looked at it, but why did she be so scared? She didn¡¯t make it by herself?


    On the dinner table, it was very quiet. There was only the sound of two people eating. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s hands with chopsticks were still shaking. After eating only half a bowl, she lied that she was full and wanted to go back to rest.Li Qingyan naturally acquiesces to let her go. Cheng Qingqing quickly goes back to her room. As soon as she looks up, she finds that the camera in the room seems to be missing. Cheng Qingqing stares at it again, and it¡¯s gone.


    Li Qingyan, this is a conscience discovery. Have you removed the camera?


    Cheng Qingqing was pleased. Then she opened a cab beside her and took out a packet of snack biscuits.


    It¡¯s milk vored, fragrant and crisp.


    Cheng Qingqing took a piece to his mouth, and then took the script to recite tomorrow¡¯s lines.


    Just as she reached for the fifth biscuit, her door was pushed open by a pair of big hands.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s appearance of eating alone is fully seen by men.


    "Isn¡¯t it full?" Li Qingyan has two pieces of bread and a cup of warm milk in his hand, but he never thought that this woman really lied to him.


    Cheng Qingqing looks embarrassed, holding a biscuit that she just bit in her hand. She doesn¡¯t know where to hide it.


    Li Qingyan came over, put down the te in her hand, snatched half of the unfinished biscuit from her hand, put it in his mouth and ate it.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is very red. She ate that biscuit. Doesn¡¯t he dislike it?


    Li Qingyan eyes at her with both hands around her chest and asks, "why do you want to cheat me?"


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mouth is hard to say. She can¡¯t say that she can¡¯t eat in front of him, can she?


    "Still sulking at what I did to you?" Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, revealing her mind.


    "No, I don¡¯t dare to be angry with you. I¡¯m not angry either. I just..." Cheng Qingqing has some grievances and her eyes are slightly red. She can¡¯t exin for a moment.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Li Qingyan frowned.


    "Well." Cheng Qingqing had no choice but to nod her head and admit that she did not dare to stay with him because she was afraid of him.


    "If you eat too many biscuits, you¡¯ll catch fire. These two pieces of bread are made by Uncle Gu himself. They¡¯re delicious." Li Qingyan gives her a piece. Cheng Qingqing takes it and takes a bite. It¡¯s really delicious. She quickly finishes the piece, and the man gives her the milk again. She whispers a thank you and drinks half of it. She can¡¯t eat any more, so she puts the milk back on the te, and the man drinks it up.


    So ambiguous atmosphere, let Cheng Qingqing pretty face hot, a pair of beautiful eyes dare not look at.

 Chapter 2228

    Chapter 2228


    "I''ll be here in a minute. You''ll be ready." Li Qingyan got up, cleaned up and left with the te.


    Cheng Qingqing''s pretty face is red. Will hee here? What are you doing here?


    Cheng Qingqing subconsciously reached out and stroked her waist: "didn''t she juste in the afternoon?"


    But the man''s physical strength is really good, Cheng Qingqing can only satisfy him.


    About half an hourter, Li Qingyan came. This time, he still came with the cloth.


    "Husband, can you stop binding me?" Cheng Qingqing looks at him wrongly and pleads.


    Li Qingyan shakes his head: "no way."


    Li Qingyan is also very satisfied. He puts his thin lips on her neck, kisses her and breathes the fragrance of her body.


    This woman is so sweet that he knows how to ask for it. However, as soon as she touches her tender skin, he bes too demanding.


    "Husband, if I go on like this, will I be pregnant?" Cheng Qingqing is aware of a very serious matter. She and Li Qingyan are in perfect harmony. There is no measure. In case


    "When you''re pregnant, you''re born." Men are low to tell her, words, there are expectations.


    Cheng Qingqing finds that she can''t give birth to a child. If she has to leave him in the end, her child will be the same as herself, without a father, or with a father and no mother. How pitiful.


    Li Qingyan is waiting for her affirmation, but she seems to be dumb. She closes her eyes tightly and doesn''t speak.


    His thin lips pressed her to make a sound.


    Cheng Qingqing gently exhorted a, the man hook lip to smile, this just calcte satisfaction.


    That night, Cheng Qingqing had a terrible dream that she had a daughter. Li Qingyan sent someone to take the child away, leaving her alone in the hospital.


    Cheng Qingqing is scared to wake up. When she wakes up, she takes a look at the time. It''s only five o''clock. She doesn''t dare to sleep any more. She thinks that she has to buy a test paper to test whether she is pregnant. If not, then she has to consider taking medicine.


    Qiao An''an''s life finally ushered in the sunshine. Every day now she is in the aura of happiness. The sweetness brought by passionate love will really make people want to stop. Luobeiyuan gives Qiao an all her private time except her working time.


    "Do you have any ns for the evening?" Luobeiyuan after work, the first time to call Qiao An''an, listen to her sweet voice, a day of work fatigue, will also disappear.


    "I didn''t, and you?" Joanne was still able to concentrate just now when she was flipping through the books. Now, her mind is full of indescribable things. God, this man makes her feel so strong that she can hardly hear his voice. Otherwise, she can do nothing but think about him.


    "Have dinner together in the evening, and then go back to my house." Luobeiyuan likes the warm time alone with her most, and he won''t feel tired of staying for a day.


    What he said was exactly what Joan thought, which happened to coincide with her pretty face.


    "Go to your house again. What are you doing at your house?" Joanne asked mischievously.


    "Well, you can go to your house." Luobeiyuan asked seriously.


    "No, no, no, I can''t go to my house. My mother is at home." On hearing this, Qiao an''s brain swelled and he was in a hurry to oppose it.


    "Ha ha." The man''s proud and deepughter came.


    "You mean to be angry with me, boring." Joan''s tone is not good.


    "Who told you to annoy me first? I''ll pick you up at your school gate in half an hour. " Luobeiyuan really likes to make fun of her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Joan an''s heart, and quickly jumped up, and then also hung up the phone.


    Half an hourter, Joan saw a familiar car at the school gate. She quickly walked past. The man had opened the door first and waited for her.


    There are many schools in front of the school. Everyone looks at Qiao an and leaves in a luxury car. They all show their envious eyes.


    Joan, who got on the bus, rxed.


    "Is it tiring to study?" Luo Beiyuan asked with concern.


    "I''m not tired. I''m too stupid. My brain is always not enough. If I could be like you, I''d have no such problems since I was a bully." Qiao an said with self mockery.


    "Do you think you''re stupid? That''s terrible. It''s said that most of our sons inherit the intelligence of our mothers. If we have children in the future, we won''t be as stupid as you. " Luobeiyuan suddenly teased her with a smile.


    "No way..." Joan sat up straight in a hurry.


    "Not what?" Luobeiyuan pretends not to understand.


    Qiao An''an''s eyes red at him. Suddenly, he was frustrated and leaned back in his chair. He yelled, "it''s nothing. Luobeiyuan, it''s toote for you to regret now. Otherwise, if you go to marry a girl friend with high intelligence, the child you will have in the future will also have high intelligence. Don''t be stupid and stupid with me Thezy women are entangled. ""I''m kidding you. Are you serious?" Luobeiyuan heart a stagnation, immediately free a hand, gently touched the back of her hand: "in addition to you, I don''t look for anyone."


    Qiao an an side Mou is looking at him, Mou bottom smile is misty: "I know you are reluctant to part with me."


    Luobeiyuan has lost her temper. She is the one who broke up with him. Now he has a look in his eyes. She is really a strange woman.


    "Yes, I''m not willing to." Luobeiyuan can only recognize the nt, who let his heart, has been filled with her? Joanne pursed her lips to steal music. This feeling of being favored by others is really satisfying.


    After dinner, they drove back to luobeiyuan''s apartment. Qiao An''an had already regarded it as his home. He had no sense of strangeness. Once he came in, he was full of sense of home.


    "Take a bath. Hurry up. You''ll have to go backter." Luobeiyuan has been thinking all the way. At this moment, seeing her pretty figure walking in front of him, he finds out how strong the feeling of being unable to wait.


    When Joanne settled down, she was ashamed. "Well."


    Joan an is addicted to love. She obediently walks to the bathroom, but before she can close the door, the man who has taken off his coates in wearing a white shirt.


    "What for?" Joan had a hot face and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.

 Chapter 2229

    She has to go to the hospital. Her mother¡¯s condition is stable. Last time, the doctor said she could leave the hospital. Cheng Qingqing wants to take her mother away and send her to a ce that Zhou Mei can¡¯t find.


    Cheng Qingqing asks her agent and assistant to send her to the hospital. Cheng Ling is sitting in the ward eating and watching TV. Because she is in a good mood, the whole person also has a look.


    She was very happy to see her daughter.


    "Qingqing, I¡¯m watching your TV y. My daughter is really on camera. She¡¯s so beautiful." Cheng Ling happily holds her daughter¡¯s hand and admires her.


    "Mom, it¡¯s not the time to say that. Let¡¯s go through the discharge procedures and leave the hospital now." Cheng Qingqing said anxiously.


    "Now? It¡¯s going to be dark. Why are you in such a hurry? Where do I live when I get out of the hospital? " Cheng Ling is at a loss. She is used to living in the hospital now. Some people talk and many peoplee to admire her daughter. She enjoys this kind of life very much.


    "I¡¯ve arranged the amodation, mom. Let¡¯s go through the formalities first. As for the reason, I¡¯ll tell you in the carter." Cheng Qingqing is really afraid that Zhou Mei will find the hospital. If she is not there, her mother will certainly suffer her grievances.


    "All right, let¡¯s get out of the hospital." Cheng Ling nodded and listened to her daughter very much.


    Cheng Qingqing went through the procedures ording to the process, and took her mother out of the hospital gate. She asked her assistant and agent to leave first. She drove her mother to the house she rented in advance.


    "Qingqing, is something wrong?" Cheng Ling sensitively noticed that her daughter¡¯s expression was not right, so she asked her.


    "Mom, I fell out with Zhou Mei. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯lle to the hospital to trouble you, so I want to take you first." Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t hide it from her.


    "She¡¯s looking for you again? What¡¯s the matter with this woman? She has agreed to marry on her behalf. What else does she want? " Cheng Ling is also angry.


    "It¡¯s because she regretted it that she wanted to trouble me." Cheng Qingqing smiles bitterly.


    "Are you at odds with Mr. Li?" Cheng Ling suddenly became nervous, afraid that her daughter¡¯s marriage would change. Cheng Qingqing shakes her head: "no, I have a good rtionship with him. It¡¯s Zhang Yu, the eldest daughter of Zhou Mei. Last time she saw Li Qingyan, she had a good feeling for him. Zhou Mei forced me to divorce him and wanted her daughter to marry him."


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: "what¡¯s the matter? Last time she was asked to marry, she refused to marry, and now she repents?"


    "Last time she heard that Li Qing Yannian was very old, and she was afraid of being wronged when she married him. When she saw him, she felt that he was good-looking and young, so she began to be moved. Would all the good things fall on them before they let us go?" Cheng Qingqing looks a little excited and angry.


    "No, Qingqing, you can¡¯t give Mr. Li to them. Mr. Li is so good It¡¯s mainly about being rich and powerful, which can cover us. " Cheng Ling anxiously persuades her daughter.


    "I won¡¯t let him. I like him." Cheng Qingqing bit her lower lip with a resolute expression.


    "Well, we won¡¯t let you live with Mr. Li. As long as he spoils you, Zhou Mei doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to you." Cheng Ling breathes a sigh of relief. Her daughter likes Li Qingyan. That¡¯s the point.


    "Mom, I don¡¯t worry about myself. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt. So don¡¯t tell anyone where I¡¯m taking you now. Hide for a while. I¡¯ll take care of this and see you again." Cheng Qingqing said softly.


    "Is it that serious?" Seeing her daughter¡¯s dignified expression, Cheng Ling couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    "You know Zhou Mei. When you touch her interests, she can do everything. Don¡¯t expect that bastard toe to the rescue..."


    "That¡¯s your father."


    "I never admit his identity. Mom, we only have ourselves. To tell you the truth, even Li Qingyan, I can¡¯t trust him all. He likes me now, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a moment¡¯s novelty. I¡¯ve seen a lot about how ungrateful men are. The only thing I can do is to take advantage of him to like me, make my career better and protect our future Life will not be too bad. " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s expression is full of bitterness. Her experience from childhood to adulthood still casts a shadow in her heart, which makes her unable topletely trust others.

 Chapter 2230

    Cheng Ling looks at her daughter painfully. She should be the most carefree at this age, but she has to make ns for the future. It¡¯s her own ipetence that drags her down.


    "Well, Qingqing, mom will listen to you. When you grow up, you think things are more thoughtful than me. I don¡¯t care what I do. I just hope it won¡¯t affect you." Cheng Ling¡¯s eyes were red and she almost burst into tears.


    Cheng Qingqing turned around and handed her a smile tofort her: "Mom, it¡¯s OK. I won¡¯t let you live a wronged life any more."


    When she came to her residence, she was in a suburbmunity. Cheng Qingqing had rented a house for a long time, which should have all kinds of furniture. Moreover, she also inquired about the living environment around her. Shopping and supermarkets were close to each other, which also made her mother¡¯s life more convenient.


    "Mom, you can settle down. This card has money. You can buy whatever you want. Don¡¯t save it." Cheng Qingqing gives her sry card to her mother."OK, sunny. It¡¯s sote. Go home and I¡¯ll clean up." Cheng Ling is very satisfied with this home, and it¡¯s very warm.


    "Well, be safe. Don¡¯t open the door to strangers. Call me if you have something to do." Cheng Qingqing has a look at the time. It¡¯s more than nine o¡¯clock in the evening. She really wants to go back quickly.


    After leaving his mother¡¯smunity, Cheng Qingqing drives all the way back to Li¡¯s home. But it¡¯s still more than ten o¡¯clock. Li¡¯s lights go out, leaving only the lights in the living room and the small lights in the garden.


    Cheng Qingqing breathed and walked towards the living room in the dark.


    "Where have you been?" The moment she stepped into the living room, the deep male voice came from the sofa.


    As soon as Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is mentioned, her beautiful eyes look at her. She sees Li Qingyan sitting there, wearing a gray nightgown and staring at her.


    Cheng Qingqing had no choice but to give a dry smile. She walked over to him and replied softly, "I just came back from work. I didn¡¯t go anywhere."


    "You finished shooting at half past five." Li Qingyan slightly raises her eyebrows. How dare this woman lie.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned and almost forgot that his team was all arranged by him. How could he not know his whereabouts?


    "I went to the hospital to see my mother." Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t dare to talk any more.


    Li Qingyan got up and approached her. Her deep and unpredictable eyes locked her drooping face.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Cheng Qingqing bit her lip and recognized another meaning. Although she was very hungry and wanted to eat, it was toote for her to let uncle Gu make food for herself. She had to go upstairs with him hungry.


    On the floor, Cheng Qingqing went to take a bath, but when she took a bath, Li Qingyan threw her iPad on the bed, with a touch of dissatisfaction in her eyes: "who is Qin river?"


    Cheng Qingqing arranges the finger of long hair to be instantly stiff, beautiful Mou is startled disorderly hope to the man.


    This name has not been mentioned for three years, and she is ready to forget it all her life.

 Chapter 2231

    Cheng Qingqing finished his breakfast while he was staring at him all the way.


    "If Qin he came to you, what would you do?" Li Qingyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cheng Qingqing almost lost her spoon in fright. She immediately looked up and said firmly, "it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll never see him again in my life."


    "You¡¯re a little famous now. Men¡¯s minds are dirty. When you get better, he wants to provoke you." However, Li Qingyan feels that it is very possible for Qin he to find her and get back together.


    "Even if hees to me, I will not see him. Don¡¯t worry, I will never betray you." Cheng Qingqing can only express her loyalty quickly.


    "What you mean by betrayal is your heart or your body?" Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect that men¡¯s words would be so sharp. She shivered slightly.


    "No, I swear to God." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is white. Although she and Li Qingyan are married, the trust between them has not been established. It¡¯s normal for him to have such doubts.


    "You seem to like swearing." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t want to scare her, but needs her attitude. Now, seeing that she seems to be scared, her face turns white, and his thin lips evoke a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing looks down in embarrassment. In addition to swearing, what else can she do?


    He didn¡¯t believe her.


    "Zhang Jia hasn¡¯t bothered you any more recently." Li Qingyan asked casually.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart warms for a while. Unexpectedly, he still cares about her situation.


    However, she still doesn¡¯t want to tear her face with Zhou Mei, so she can¡¯tin in front of Li Qingyan. The family is crazy. They used to chase and beat their mother and daughter. If they really annoy them, they won¡¯t get good results.


    "With you, they dare not do anything to me." Cheng Qingqing whispered.


    "That¡¯s good." Li Qingyan just got up and took the suit coat: "do you want to go out for dinner in the evening?"


    "Well, I¡¯lle to thepany to see you." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are happy. As long as she is with him, she will be in a good mood.

 Chapter 2232

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of the news of our marriage?" Li Qingyan said lightly.


    Cheng Qingqing shrinks her shoulders. In fact, she still doesn¡¯t want to disclose her secret marriage. Otherwise, it will affect her career.


    "I¡¯ll wait for you in the car instead of going upstairs."


    "Good." Li Qingyan didn¡¯t embarrass her, so she got up and went out.


    Cheng Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief. She has been with Li Qingyan for some time, but when she chats alone, she still feels very stressed. This man is as deep as the sea, mysterious and dignified, which makes her dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    Cheng Qingqing is also in a hurry to the shooting ce. Today, she doesn¡¯t y much, only in the afternoon. Thest time Cui ling¡¯er, the second daughter, pped her in the face, she changed the script. Cui ling¡¯er and her opponent¡¯s y are not so cruel, but she can still feel that Cui ling¡¯er has a grudge against her.


    There is always no smoke of gunpowder in the war between women. Cheng Qingqing only wants to hone her acting skills and doesn¡¯t want to cause more trouble, so she pretends not to see it.


    "See the news? When she was with her ex boyfriend, she seemed to be under 18 years old. Tut Tut, it¡¯s so open-minded. We know what we are when we are 18 years old. We patronize reading. We have a very interesting youth. "


    "Yes, I¡¯ve seen it too. I don¡¯t know how many people I¡¯ve slept and how many hurdles I¡¯ve broken."


    "It¡¯s disgusting. I get chilly just thinking about those scenes."


    At lunch, Cheng Qingqing hears someone talking about her and Qin he¡¯s old story. Her voice is so loud that she can¡¯t hear it.


    Liser also sat beside him. Hearing the dirty words outside, he rushed out angrily and yelled: "which eye of yours saw us doing these things? Stop talking nonsense, or I¡¯ll tear your mouth


    Liser¡¯s shrewdness is also famous. Those staff members quickly bow their heads and leave, and dare not talk nonsense any more. Cheng Qingqing looks at Li se gratefully. It¡¯s really warm that someonees out for her.


    "Qingqing, don¡¯t pay attention to them. They just can¡¯t get along with others." Lisserforted her.


    Cheng Qingqing nodded. In fact, she didn¡¯t care about it.


    At the end of the shooting, it¡¯s already 4:30 p.m., and Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mood bes lighter when she thinks about her date with Li Qingyan in the evening.


    As soon as she got to her car, she heard someone calling her name.


    This voice


    Cheng Qingqing is frozen all over. She doesn¡¯t want to look back, but the man hase to her quickly.


    "Qingqing, it¡¯s really you. Long time no see." The man¡¯s clear voice is exciting and happy.


    Cheng Qingqing turns her head and sees a bunch of flowers in the man¡¯s hand. Her pretty face is full of excited smile.


    "How did you get in?" Cheng Qingqing frowns. Qin Hechang is very handsome. He is at the grass-roots level in school. He hasn¡¯t seen him for three years. His temperament is better. But Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want to see him.


    "I have a friend in your crew to help, ask him to amodate." Qin he said with pride.


    Cheng Qingqing turns around to get on the bus. Qin he is in a hurry and pulls her arm: "Qingqing, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. Are you so cold? We¡¯ve been together at least. "


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s voice indifferently replied: "we broke up and had no rtionship with each other for a long time. Have you forgotten?" Seeing her pretty face, Qin he immediately understood the problem and softened his voice: "are you still angry with me? Don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s angry words seriously. She just


    "She just thinks that I am not worthy of you. Being with you has tarnished your reputation. You are schrly and I am a dirty thing." Cheng Qingqing said, shaking off his hand: "Qinhe, we don¡¯t want to meet again, you go."


    "I don¡¯t go, Qingqing. I like you. I¡¯ve never forgotten you. I¡¯m going to college here. My parents can¡¯t control me any more." Qin he¡¯s expression was in a hurry. He was eager to exin.


    "Qinhe, you are just a college student, and I am a little popr now. Are you worthy of me?" Cheng Qingqing knows that to make a person die is to lift his pain. The weight of her words is undoubtedly to stab Qin he¡¯s self-esteem. He will leave in anger.


    Qin he obviously did not expect that she would be so snobbish, stunned.


    "I want to find a man now. I can have a lot of candidates. Why should I waste my time on you? Besides, your family has hurt me so much." Cheng Qingqing sits in the car. Her eyes are cold, and she doesn¡¯t show any affection.


    Qin he stepped back, his pretty face turned pale.


    "Qingqing, I know you. You are definitely not like this. You are just angry with me. It doesn¡¯t matter. You canugh at me as much as you like. I deserve it. I have to bear it, but I really want to start with you again." Qin he has a firm expression on his face. Although he is sad, he still holds hope.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that Qin he, who was once proud of himself, had not been stabbed by her and wanted to go forward bravely.


    "How can I be angry with you for three years? I don¡¯t have time to waste on such ruthless things. Besides, I have someone I like. I love him very much Cheng Qingqing said, let the assistant drive away.Qin he held a bunch of flowers in his arms and became a stone statue. He didn¡¯t ept the result.


    When Qinhe was sad, Cui linger bent her red lips in a business car not far away. "That man is Cheng Qingqing¡¯s old lover. He¡¯s not bad." Cui linger said to her assistant. "Yes, it¡¯s really good-looking. Otherwise, Cheng Qingqing won¡¯t take a fancy to him."


    "Look at his lost face. You call him to my car. I want to talk to him." Cui ling¡¯er immediately orders the assistant.


    The assistant then got off the car and called Qin he. Qin he sat in the car and was surrounded.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Cui ling¡¯er. I¡¯m the No.2 girl in this y." Cui ling¡¯er immediately reached out to show her sincerity. Qin he had some surprise: "I know who you are. I¡¯ve seen a lot of your TV dramas. Unexpectedly, you acted with Qingqing."


    "You like her very much?" Cui ling¡¯er asked with a smile.


    "Yes, she is my first love. I will never forget her in my life." Qin he looks sad.


    "First love, it¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t look up to you now. She is a new star. It¡¯s normal for you to be rejected by her." Cui ling¡¯er has a look of love for him. Qin he is speechless. Does everyone think he is not worthy of Cheng Qingqing?


    "As a man, I can¡¯t see a lover being dismissed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll help you." Cui ling¡¯er immediately showed a kind smile.


    "You help me? Why help me? " Qin he immediately watched her warily. Of course, he knew that there must be a war between No. 2 and No. 1.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t eat people. I just think you are so handsome. How about you sign in to ourpany to be an artist? The sry is very good. At that time, you can do the same job as Cheng Qingqing, and your chance to see her will be greatly increased. " Cui linger really takes a fancy to Qin he¡¯s development potential. His face is not inferior to the young generation¡¯s fresh meat. It¡¯s just a bit rigid. With a little training and polishing, it must have a bright future.

 Chapter 2233

    "You want me in the entertainment business? No, my parents won¡¯t allow it. " Qin he immediately refused.


    "Look at your tired face, you must have a good family background. Also, as an actor, he is not a brilliant employee. Think about it and I can help you." Cui linger said and handed him a business card: "you can contact me at any time."


    Qin he got out of the car, holding his business card, looking confused.


    Cheng Qingqing came to the downstairs of Li Qingyanpany. She didn¡¯t go upstairs to find him. She just sent him a message.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t reply to her for the first time, which made Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart uneasy again.


    She was really afraid that he would be angry with her because of Qin he¡¯s Micro blog.


    Apart from love, Li Qingyan is the first light in Cheng Qingqing¡¯s life. He lights up her life so that she doesn¡¯t have to live in the shadow of fear. She just wants to run towards the light and is afraid of losing it.


    Cheng Qingqing sits by the car window and looks out with beautiful eyes. Li Qingyan is really a low-key businessman. If he hadn¡¯t married him, he would never have known such a person in his life. "Qingqing, do you want to have a rest?" Li se apanies her, sees her the eye does not blink stares at thepany gate, then the good intention persuades her.


    "No, I¡¯ll see." Cheng Qingqing has a small mind. She wants to see if there is a "man" who makes her jealous among the people who go in and out of hispany.


    Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t help butugh at the bottom of her heart. Her rival will be a man. Is it too funny.


    At this time, several handsome and clean dressed men came out of thepany with bags on their backs.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are stiff, and she stares at one of the elegant men. Heughs like the sun in the morning, warm and clean.


    "Could it be him?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s brain instantly appeared a strange picture, and then, her two hands, subconsciously squeezed into fists, this feeling, too bad.


    At the thought that this long, delicate and clean man would go in and out of the hotel with Li Qingyan, her heart seemed to be tied up with thread and her breath was tight for a while.


    The man soon disappeared out of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s sight, but she still stared greedily at the man¡¯s back until she disappeared.


    "Am I crazy?" Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t help but doubt that she would be hostile to a strange man?


    It¡¯s ridiculous. It¡¯s not like a normal person would do it.


    Is she not normal?


    Since knowing that Li Qingyan likes men, she is not normal.


    "Qingqing, is that handsome guy good-looking?" Just when Cheng Qingqing was pitying herself, liser¡¯s voice came with a smile.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect that Li se would ask her this question. She was stunned.


    Li se coughed lightly and reminded her with a smile: "even if that man is good-looking, you can¡¯t stare at others without blinking. If Li always knows, do you think he is jealous?"


    Cheng Qingqing instantly understood that Lise misunderstood her and thought that she was staring at the man because her parents were so handsome that she became a flower maniac.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I feel a little familiar. Maybe it¡¯s a friend I used to know. I have absolutely no other idea. Sister se, you can¡¯t expose me. " Cheng Qingqing quickly pretends to be pitiful and looks at Li se pleadingly.


    There can¡¯t be any more fuse between her and Li Qingyan, otherwise, she will blow up.


    Li se was immediately amused by her, nodded andforted her: "don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also a woman. Women have the same mood when they look at handsome men. I won¡¯t expose you, but don¡¯t look so tant in front of Mr. Li."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s embarrassed face turned red. She didn¡¯t dare to borrow her 100 courage.


    "That seems to be Mr. Li¡¯s car." At this time, liser¡¯s sharp eyes found that there were two ck cars parked outside thepany hall. The first one was Li Qingyan¡¯s car, the ck Bentley.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are drawn in an instant, and her beautiful eyes are full of surprise.


    Li Qingyan was not the first to get off the bus, but a handsome young man. He got off the bus with some information in his hand, and then Li Qingyan got off the bus. The two of them bowed their heads and whispered and walked towards thepany hall.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are all in a straight line.


    That man


    Cheng Qingqing only felt that her heart was suspended, her breath was short, and her two fingers were subconsciously pressed on the window.


    "Li may be a little busy." Said lisserfortingly.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t seem to hear what she said. Her eyes have been staring at the young man beside Li Qingyan. There seems to be a lot of words between them.


    "It¡¯s over. There¡¯s such a number one around him." Cheng Qingqing just wants to blind her eyes at the moment. Why does she have to find out who the man around him is? Doesn¡¯t she just pretend to be a fool?Why don¡¯t you let yourself go?


    Must see, must find out, at this moment, witness, whether they are really happy?


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes, suddenly lost light, she lowered her head, staring at his fingers in a daze.


    At this moment, Li Qingyan seems to have returned a message to her.


    She took the cell phone and saw a short sentence from the man.


    "Give me five minutes."


    Cheng Qingqing suddenly doesn¡¯t have the feeling of looking forward to excitement just now. Li Qingyan chooses to reply at this time. Is it because the man is beside him, so he doesn¡¯t want to return to her in time.


    "Good." Although the heart lost, but Cheng Qingqing or back to a word in the past.


    About five minutester, Li Qingyan¡¯s figure appeared from the hall, dressed in a ck business suit, very noble.


    Li Qingyan asks the driver to drive to her car. After Cheng Qingqing says goodbye to Li se, she sits in his car.


    As soon as you sit in, the atmosphere suddenly changes. It may be the luxury of the car itself, but it also brings a sense of oppression. In addition to the momentum of the men around you, Cheng Qingqing does not dare to move.


    "Long wait?" The man¡¯s deep and gentle voice rang out in her ear.


    "No, I¡¯ve just arrived." Cheng Qingqing answered casually. The next second, she felt a warm palm on the back of her hand, and her whole body trembled gently.


    Beautiful eyes raised, on the man¡¯s unfathomable ink eyes, her heart hard a look, the mind is just he and the man bow to talk to the picture.


    I don¡¯t know if she is not healthy. She feels that they are too close just now. It¡¯s not like chatting between subordinates. On the contrary, there is an ambiguous feeling between lovers.


    Cheng Qingqing instinctively shrinks her hand. The man feels it, and the color of her eyes instantly sinks.


    "What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll take you to eat. " Li Qingyan asked her.

 Chapter 2234

    "Anything will do. You can arrange it. I¡¯m not picky." Cheng Qingqing answered softly.


    "Not picky?" Li Qingyan seemed to hear another meaning from her words.


    Cheng Qingqing Leng for a moment, his voice just now, as if with a trace of doubt.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    The next drive was more dull and quiet.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know where to make him unhappy again. He just feels that the man¡¯s face is a little gloomy and seems to be thinking about something.


    The car stops at the door of an antique restaurant, and Cheng Qingqing follows Li Qingyan inside.


    Just entered the hall, suddenly, a voice came: "Qingyan, you alsoe here to eat."


    Li Qingyan turned around and saw a beautiful woman, twisting her slender waist like a water snake,ing towards them.


    Seeing this woman, Cheng Qingqing instinctively shrinks behind Li Qingyan.


    "Big brother is here, too?" When Li Qingyan saw her, he reflected coldly.


    In her charming eyes, Jiang rouyue is full of longing for this man. Even though she has a married woman now, the sweetheart she has never got is still her goal.


    "Your elder brother has other parties tonight. I just came here to have dinner with my friends." As soon as Jiang rouyue¡¯s eyes turn, she sees Cheng Qingqing behind Li Qingyan. Her tenderness turns into a sharp knife. She stares at Cheng Qingqing.


    This woman is a real eyesore. She¡¯s everywhere.


    Cheng Qingqing receives Jiang rouyue¡¯s unfriendly eyes, and her heart nods.


    What¡¯s the matter? Jiang rouyue seems to have great hostility to her. She doesn¡¯t seem to have offended her.


    "Since big brother is not here, we don¡¯t have to talk." With that, Li Qingyan reaches out and hugs Cheng Qingqing into her arms. Even in front of Jiang rouyue, his thin lips kiss Cheng Qingqing on her forehead.


    Suddenly gentle, let Cheng Qingqing some at a loss.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart, like being pricked countless needles, dense pain up.


    "Oh, you little wife, it¡¯s really distressing." Jiang rouyue said with a smile.


    Li Qingyan is toozy to pay attention to her. He turns around and takes Cheng Qingqing upstairs to a box.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t know what happened. She just felt that Li Qingyan showed strong affection for her for a moment.


    Is it her illusion?


    After entering the box, Li Qingyan did not immediately call the waiter, but directly dragged Cheng Qingqing to sit on the sofa next to him.


    Cheng Qingqing a Leng, haven¡¯t reflected, her lip slice, by the man¡¯s thin lip mercilessly kiss live, overbearing don¡¯t have a trace of truth.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened. What¡¯s the trick?


    In the car just now, I was indifferent to her, but now, I¡¯m enthusiastic.


    In the end, which side is the most real of him?


    Or, she can¡¯t touch the real him at all.


    Li Qingyan kisses her fiercely, and her breath is in disorder. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face is as shy and red as a peach blossom in spring. It¡¯s white and tender, pink and pretty, and it¡¯s almost like a man¡¯s soul.


    "Wipe that bastard of Qinhe out of your mind, and don¡¯t let me hear his name again, understand?" Li Qingyan in her ear, strongmand her.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s brain is nk. Now she fills in more doubts.


    Howe it¡¯s about Qinhe again?


    Just along the way, Li Qingyan¡¯s unhappiness all came from the rival who burst in suddenly. The thought that Cheng Qingqing had a pure love affair with him made him very angry.


    Knowing that this kind of jealousy is ridiculous, but he can¡¯t calm down. He is jealous. Moreover, there is no way to eliminate this kind of jealousy.


    "I really forgot him." Cheng Qingqing is in the front, and now she has to be obedient. Li Qingyan looked at her sincere face and had to give up.


    Call the waiter, let Cheng Qingqing order, he just came to a phone call, directly took the mobile phone, went to a balcony next to the box to answer.


    Cheng Qingqing followed him for a period of time. Knowing some of his favorite dishes, she ordered them ording to his favorite taste.


    After ordering, she sat at the table, took a ss of water to drink, a pair of eyes, across the floor curtain, looking at the balcony of the long body Yuli man, just a figure, enough to make people move.


    I believe there must be a lot of people like him.


    There are so many people who like him. Why did he marry her?


    Is this cheating?


    Cheng Qingqing is full of wishful thinking. She feels that there are too many interests in this marriage. Can she be stable?


    Should she rely on him, make a lot of money and leave quietly?


    Although she married him because of her interests, Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t hate him at all. Even her heart had been beating for a long time. I don¡¯t know if she would cry when the day of partinges.When Jiang rouyue goes to the bathroom, she passes by the box door of Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing.


    She gazed at the closed door, her jealousy surging over the river.


    In the past, Li Qingyan didn¡¯t have a woman¡¯s shadow around him. He lived a stable life. He was still a frequent visitor in her dream.


    But now, at the thought of Cheng Qingqing sticking to him every day, what they would do in the evening, and his tenderness and kindness to her, Jiang rouyue can¡¯t live a peaceful life any more. She also wants this kind of kindness.


    And it should have belonged to her.


    "Cheng Qingqing, you shouldn¡¯t touch my man. I¡¯ll make you regret it." Jiang rouyue hate hate hate in the heart, ck face left.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t eat much for this dinner. Even though she has a good appetite, she still has to go on a diet. She doesn¡¯t want to appear in the camera like a fat ball. In that way, her career will fall.


    "Eat all these pieces of meat. Don¡¯t leave any." Li Qingyan found her this, immediately put a lot of meat in her bowl, and gave a death order.


    "Well I can¡¯t eat too much at night. I have to lose weight. " Cheng Qingqing looks at him in embarrassment. The work she is engaged in requires her to keep herself in shape all the time.


    "You are as thin as a pole. If you reduce it, aren¡¯t you afraid to die in bed?" Li Qingyan¡¯s words make people blush and heart beat, but it¡¯s about the point.


    Cheng Qingqing does feel that men have good physical strength, so she doesn¡¯t want to, so she feels that if she gets thinner, her waist will break.


    "Well, I¡¯ll eat them all." Cheng Qingqing does not dare to disobey his orders. Although he is overbearing and unreasonable, he still cares about her.


    Li Qingyan sighed in her heart. This woman really doesn¡¯t know how to cherish her body. "Women can¡¯t be too thin, not Wangfu, you have to be a little fat, and it¡¯s more suitable to have children." Li Qingyan said lightly.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing feels that she isbeled?


    No, Wangfu?


    When did she beat him?

 Chapter 2235

    "My face, originally with a little baby fat, I¡¯m afraid to eat again, it will be more mellow." Cheng Qingqing is not a pale face. On the contrary, she is small and round, her skin is white, her eyes are clear, and her forehead is full. Anyone who looks at her will like her face. But in Li Qingyan¡¯s opinion, she is still too thin. "I like it, isn¡¯t it? Like it or not. " Li Qingyan said, holding her tender face: "remember, you only belong to me, my wife."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face is pinched by him, and her beautiful eyes are stunned. He is too overbearing.


    Yes, she belongs to him, only to him. It¡¯s not bad.


    "Since you say I¡¯m your wife, can I ask you a question?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s brain turns for a while. When the atmosphere is good and his eyes are full of him, she can ask some bold questions.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. This woman is very capable of advancing.


    "What¡¯s the problem?" Li Qingyan¡¯s voice was taut, as if afraid of the question she would ask.


    The scar on his back is so ugly that he doesn¡¯t want to destroy the aesthetic feeling in her mind for the time being. Therefore, if she asks, he won¡¯t give her an answer, because it¡¯s the deepest inferiority and taboo in his heart. Even if she is his wife, he doesn¡¯t want to see her look of disgust.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t recognize the tension in the man¡¯s voice. Her ck eyes dribbled around. Then, she summoned up her courage, but her voice was still small: "do you have any ex girlfriends?"


    He has been chasing her ex boyfriend. To be fair, she should be able to ask about his ex.


    Li Qingyan thought that she wanted to ask the question of sleeping at night, but she didn¡¯t expect that she asked about her ex girlfriend.


    "What? Want to know about my past? " Li Qingyan¡¯s thin lips evoked a smile of light mockery.


    "No, don¡¯t get me wrong. In fact, no matter how many predecessors you have, I will I don¡¯t care. Anyway, it¡¯s all over. It¡¯s meaningless to investigate. " Cheng Qingqing shakes her hands to exin. Before she hears the answer, she shrinks to the point where she doesn¡¯t dare to listen. How humble she is.


    "Oh." But the man recognized her words and stared at her like a torch: "do you mean to tell me that it is meaningless for me to pursue your ex?"


    "Well." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes are stunned. How can they go around or return to this topic?


    Can we stop talking about the Qin river.


    "I really don¡¯t mean that." Cheng Qingqing is innocent.


    Li Qingyan saw her embarrassed expression. To tell the truth, teasing her was really a funny and funny thing.


    "I have an ex who I haven¡¯t had a private rtionship with for years." Li Qingyan answered her sincerely.


    Cheng Qingqing said that she didn¡¯t care, but when she heard him say it herself, she found that she cared so much. She was really a woman with different opinions.


    "Oh, your ex must be beautiful." Cheng Qingqing forced out a smile, like rxed asked.


    "Not as beautiful as you." Li Qingyan answered lightly.


    Cheng Qingqing lost mood, instant like full of sunshine, warmth hit, she subconsciously chuckled: "you don¡¯tfort me, how I look, I know."


    "Not tofort you, you may not be the most beautiful, but in my eyes, you are beautiful, others can¡¯tpare." Li Qingyan didn¡¯t want to let her down and sad, so she had a rare sweet mouth.


    Cheng Qingqing has heard that he is in full bloom. This man has a way of praising others. I don¡¯t know if he has ever told other women these sweet words.


    Wait, does he really have only one predecessor?


    But he clearly said that he liked men before, so he didn¡¯t include boyfriends? Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mouth is t. It seems that Li Qingyan still doesn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. Or is it hard for him to say that he likes men?


    "I remember You were like It seems that you like Man, is it true or not? " Cheng Qingqing boldly exposed his short, no matter life or death, she always want to know a result.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes were stunned.


    Did he say such a ridiculous thing?


    How could he like men? He doesn¡¯t have a special hobby?


    Oh, by the way, when she just came in, he seemed to have said such an irresponsible word in order to show indifference.


    Unexpectedly, she still remembers it now. It seems that she really cares.


    Seeing her serious face, Li Qingyan gave birth to an evil idea. He teased her again to see her reflection.


    "If I really like men, what would you do?" Li Qingyan asked seriously.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face turns white instantly. What can she do?


    "Just like it. It¡¯s your decision. I I don¡¯t have the right to interfere, but I have only one request. You must promise me that I am still very young and I have to take care of my mother. I can¡¯t die too soon. So, can you pay more attention to your own health and don¡¯te back from the disease? " Cheng Qingqing is not joking with him. She is very serious and earnestly pleads with him.In fact, Li Qingyan just wanted to scare her, but after listening to her words, the man¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. He bit his teeth secretly, and the woman worried that he would get a bad disease?


    "What did you say?" Li Qingyan looks as if he had been pped.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is even more pale. What she said just now is really hurtful, but it¡¯s also very realistic. It¡¯s said that the male circle is a bit chaotic. She¡¯s really afraid that something bad will be spread to her. Now she and Li Qingyan¡¯s husband and wife have nothing to do.


    "When I didn¡¯t say it, let¡¯s eat." Cheng Qingqing gave a dry smile and wanted to resolve the tension.


    "Cheng Qingqing, you carry your ears to me and listen carefully. At present, I have only one femalepanion. I don¡¯t like men. Don¡¯t worry that I will get sick for you." Li Qingyan is going to be angry. This woman¡¯s imagination is so rich that she suddenly thinks of such a long-term thing. Should he reward her.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t believe it. What did he say just now?


    She¡¯s the only girl he has?


    He doesn¡¯t like men?


    But it was his own admission. Now she said she didn¡¯t like it. Which sentence should she believe?


    "Husband, don¡¯t be embarrassed to admit that if you really like men, I won¡¯tugh at you. Now the society is very open, any kind of love can happen, I really..."


    "It seems that you still don¡¯t understand." Li Qingyan pulled her over, thin lips dangerously against her ear: "I really don¡¯t like men, I want to say a few words, you just believe."


    "But You know before that... "


    Li Qingyan directly blocked her lips, do not want to listen to her nonsense.

 Chapter 2236

    Cheng Qingqing was kissing dizzy brain rise, has been unable to think, a pair of beautiful eyes, blurred if the stack of looking at the man.


    Is it always my own misunderstanding? He really doesn¡¯t like men?


    "I admit that I deliberately told this lie in order to annoy you at the beginning, but now I seriously exin that I don¡¯t like men, I like women." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t want to hear any more of her nonsense.


    "I believe it. I believe everything you say." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes are shining. If she doesn¡¯t believe it, she is a fool.


    Li Qingyan released her hand speechless and gave her freedom.


    "Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s not talk about these boring topics." Li Qingyan looks at the food left in her bowl and decides not to y with her any more.


    Cheng Qingqing suddenly feels that the food in her mouth is delicious.


    It turned out that she had been misunderstood all the time. Li Qingyan really was. Why did she say something out of nothing to her, which made her worry about gain and loss and make her so unhappy during this period of time.


    Li Qingyan gently reached out and touched her long hair. This kind of intimate feeling seemed to happen naturally. He didn¡¯t need to be nice to her deliberately. Inadvertently, he was already nice to her.


    Cheng Qingqing felt his tenderness and couldn¡¯t help raising her face and smiling at him.


    Li Qingyan also followed to smile, this fool.


    The depression in his heart dissipated, but then there was another depression. He had an ex.


    But this matter has not bothered her so much. Since she is her predecessor, it must be the past tense.


    She shouldn¡¯t waste her energy on such boring things.


    Zhang Jia.


    When Zhang Chengwen came home for dinner in the evening, he was always sighing and his face was not good-looking. Zhou Mei found that he seemed to have something on his mind, so she couldn¡¯t helping over and pinching his shoulder: "husband, you¡¯ve been out early and backte these days. What are you doing? Is there any problem for thepany? "


    "It¡¯s not thest time I told you about the bidding. I¡¯ve been to many ces in thest few days. It¡¯s very difficult to find someone to get involved. The gifts have been sent out for millions, but the other party always refuses to reply. Is it so difficult to want a project?" Zhang Chengwen is holding his eyebrows wearily, worrying about thepany¡¯s affairs.


    "Husband, you are really hard. I won¡¯t spend and use any more. My two daughters are obedient. Otherwise, don¡¯t bid. Look at you. There are more white hairs." Zhou Mei still loves her husband, so she doesn¡¯t want him to be too tired.


    "It¡¯s a woman¡¯s view, short-sighted." Zhang Chengwen couldn¡¯t help scolding her.


    Zhou Mei was startled, and then beat her with more heart: "why do you want to scold me? I don¡¯t love you."


    "In fact, this kind of small project is very difficult for us, but for some people, it¡¯s just a matter of one sentence." Zhang Chengwen sneered.


    Zhou Mei, with an ignorant expression, opened her eyes wide and asked curiously, "what kind of person can have such a great ability?"


    "For example, luobeiyuan and Li Qingyan have a lot of contacts, and a meal can solve this kind of small difficulty." Zhang Chengwen said here, inevitably some depression, he pushed his wife away: "pour me a ss of wine."


    Zhou Mei¡¯s heart, has begun a big y, she quickly turned to pour a ss of wine for her husband, then the expression of the dark said: "they really have such ability? Qiao An¡¯an is really a girl. You are her uncle. Why can¡¯t she help you? Otherwise, I¡¯ll contact her tomorrow and ask her to ask luobeiyuan for help. It¡¯s a big deal. Finally, I¡¯ll give her some dividends. "


    Zhang Chengwen of course hopes that Qiao An¡¯an can help him through this difficulty, but the girl is stubborn, and I don¡¯t know if she will agree.


    "An¡¯an is OK. After all, it¡¯s not easy for her to get along with luobeiyuan. Don¡¯t spoil her life just because of me." Zhang Chengwen is still in love with his niece. His sister¡¯s marriage hase to a miserable end. He also sees it in his eyes. He doesn¡¯t want his niece to go the same way.


    "If you want me to tell you, you are just too kind. In the past, there were few things your sister asked you for help. If you were embarrassed to trouble others, you could not do it." Zhou Mei can¡¯t avoid some resentment. She feels that Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s mother and daughter are like white eyed wolves. When they are in trouble, they go back to their mother¡¯s home. When their mother¡¯s home needs help, they don¡¯t care, they treat themselves as outsiders.


    "Don¡¯t mention my elder sister. She has a stable life now. I don¡¯t want to disturb her. It¡¯s you. If you were better to Qingqing before, Qingqing would not be so indifferent now. If you want me to look for luobeiyuan¡¯s help, it¡¯s better to look for Li Qingyan. Anyway, he¡¯s also my son-inw." Zhang Chengwen is actually very happy to have a son-inw like Li Qingyan, but the deadlock between him and his daughter has not been broken.


    "Oh, I think Cheng Qingqing is a strange white eyed wolf. If we marry her to such a good man as Li Qingyan, it doesn¡¯t mean that she will appreciate us." Zhou Mei¡¯s sour expression shows her disgust for Cheng Qingqing.


    "That¡¯s not because you let Xiaoyu marry in the first ce, but not now." Zhang Chengwen stares at his wife.


    Zhou Mei¡¯s shoulder thumped twice, and her expression was also remorseful: "you said that Li Qing yannianji was big, and she was not good-looking. I didn¡¯t want my daughter to marry an old man. Now you me me. I see that you only love that son of a bitch, regardless of your own daughter."When Zhou Mei finished, she immediately began to cry. She was very sad.


    "All right, all right, don¡¯t cry. This matter has to be solved. I¡¯ll think about it again." Zhang Chengwen was very upset.


    Zhou Mei had no choice but to turn around and leave. She didn¡¯t want to make her husband angry.


    She went to knock on her eldest daughter¡¯s door. As soon as she went in, she saw her daughter lying on the bed with a dull expression. "Ma." Zhang Yu sat up when he saw her.


    "What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve been out of my mind these days. " Zhou Mei asked with concern, deeply distressed.


    Zhang Yu held her beloved baby in her arms and looked sad: "Mom, does she really refuse to return Li Qingyan to me? What should I do if she keeps taking over? "


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s sad and moving appearance, Zhou Mei quickly hugs her, and her eyes are filled with anger at Cheng Qingqing: "she has never lived such a good life in her life. Of course, she won¡¯t give it back to you, but you can rest assured that her mother will always try to find a way. Life is still long."


    "I really regret it. I knew Li Qingyan was so good-looking. I should have married him at the beginning. Now it¡¯s me who enjoys happiness." Zhang Yuhui¡¯s intestines are green.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that you would fall in love with Li Qingyan at first sight. However, he is really a talented man, tall and handsome, with excellent ability. It¡¯s the best match for my daughter. It¡¯s a pity that Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mouse excrement has disturbed everything." Zhou Mei looks at her daughter. The more she looks, the more beautiful she feels. Shepletely inherits her beauty when she was young. She is not inferior to Cheng Qingqing.

 Chapter 2237

    "Really? Mom, do you really think that only I am worthy of him? " Zhang Yu finally had a smile on his face.


    "Of course, you are the pride we have cultivated. You have studied abroad for three years and obtained the certificate of pride. Now you have your own brandpany again, which is notparable to Cheng Qingqing¡¯s dead girl." Zhou Mei said bitterly.


    Zhang Yu studied in the fashion design industry abroad. As soon as he returned home, he set up a new designpany with several partners. Now thepany has made small achievements, and the brand has also started. He soon invested in arger production line. It is estimated that the profit will be renovated by the end of the year.


    "Well, I will be more and more excellent, but Cheng Qingqing¡¯s development momentum is very good now. Relying on Li Qingyan¡¯s influence, she has a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. I heard that she has several endorsements in hand, and there are many fire IP scripts waiting for her to choose. Mom, if she is in the entertainment industry, won¡¯t she surpass me?" Although Zhang Yu is confident, Cheng Qingqing is no longer a small wild flower in the 18th line, and her momentum is also soaring.


    "Oh, she¡¯s such a low status that can¡¯t be seen, and she wants to stand on the big screen? Don¡¯t think about it. No matter how high she climbs, as long as she reveals her unbearable identity, she will fall down. Walk and watch. " Zhou Mei hates Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother and daughter from the bottom of her heart. No matter how they develop, Zhou Mei always feels that they are rats in the gutter. Once they want to walk in the Sunshine Street, they will be beaten and trampled to death.


    "Mom, you¡¯ll help me, won¡¯t you?" Zhang Yu immediately grasped her mother¡¯s hand. In her eyes, her mother was the most reliable and shrewd person.


    "Of course, who wants to block my daughter¡¯s happiness, my mother will do everything to crush each other to death." Zhou Mei gritted her teeth.


    "Well, mom, your words make me feel at ease. By the way, mypany will attend a fashion show the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if Cheng Qingqing wille." Zhang Yu said with resentment in his eyes.


    "What can she do when shees? Don¡¯t be afraid of her. Remember that you are born of your wife." Zhou Meiforts her daughter. She feels that her daughter is still too honest and worried that she will be bullied by Cheng Qingqing.


    "Well, I know." Zhang Yu immediately smiles.


    In the morning, when Qiao an got up, she heard a voice in the living room. When she came out, it turned out that her aunt Zhou Mei was sitting on the sofa with her cousin Zhang Xue.


    "Ann, get up?" When Zhou Mei saw her, she immediately said with a smile.


    Qiao an an nodded and saw her mother bring out breakfast: "an an, hurry up and have breakfast."


    Qiao an an turns around and goes back to her room. She goes into the bathroom andes out after washing. She finds Zhang Xue in her room, sitting in front of her dressing table, looking at her with a new bracelet from luobeiyuan in her hand.


    "An an, this bracelet is thetest one. You have one of the new ones just came out a few days ago. My God, you are so happy." Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes are bright, and she also wants to have such a bracelet.


    Joan went over, took the bracelet from her hand and put it on her hand: "it¡¯s from my boyfriend."


    "Ann, you seem to have changed. You are not so low-key." Zhang Xue leaned back on the back of her chair, with a light sneer in her eyes.


    Qiao an an Leng for a while, while painting cosmetics, while ncing at her: "people will not be low-key all their lives, or you think, I should have been low-key than you, you just feel normal."


    Zhang Xue face a pull, not happy Du from the corner of the mouth: "what do you mean ah, from small torge, I know you, is ordinary ah, you now suddenly like a noble daughter, like you have a boyfriend, you this is intentional."


    Joan didn¡¯tugh angrily: "don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? Since you don¡¯t like to listen to me, go out. "


    "You What kind of virtue are you? It¡¯s great to have a boyfriend. It doesn¡¯t have tost long. " Zhang Xue is so angry that she has no good words on her lips.


    "Zhang Xue, are you cursing me?" Qiao an¡¯s body shakes, blocking Zhang Xue¡¯s way: "don¡¯t think you are my cousin, you can talk so ugly."


    "What are you doing? You want to hit me. " Zhang Xueli took a step forward and raised her chin: "you fight."


    Joan looked at hercent face and really wanted to fight, but cultivation and reason persuaded her.


    Hearing the noise, Zhang Xiuzhu immediately came in. Zhang Xueli was wronged and went to Zhang Xiuzhu: "aunt, ANN, she bullied me."


    Zhang Xiuzhu red at her daughter: "Ann, what are you doing? It¡¯s not a child anymore. How can you still be such a fool?"


    Seeing that her mother didn¡¯t mean to scold her, Joan immediately shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "we¡¯re OK."


    Zhang Xue made a face at her and went out triumphantly.


    On the breakfast table, Zhou Mei took a few mouthfuls and exined her intention directly: "Xiuzhu, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m here today. I want to ask an an for help."


    As soon as Qiao an¡¯s hand with chopsticks tightened, he felt ufortable.


    "What are you doing? ANN is still at school. What can you do for her?" Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s expression is also a little stiff. Now she really doesn¡¯t want to make her daughter embarrassed."Of course, she can¡¯t help anything. I want to ask Mr. Luo to help me. Your brother¡¯spany is bidding for a project recently, which is tens of millions of small projects. Mr. Luo can do a good job in a word. ANN, you won¡¯t be helpless. Grandma loves you so much. Please help us." Afraid of Qiao an¡¯s refusal, Zhou Mei deliberately moved out the name of olddy Zhang.


    Joan knew that they woulde and it would not be good.


    Zhang Xue was sitting beside her, and she didn¡¯t dare to interrupt. She knew that her mother hade to help Qiao an, but she didn¡¯t feel angry with her just now.


    Qiao an sipped the corners of her mouth and put down her chopsticks: "Mom, I went to school."


    "An an..." Zhang Xiuzhu winked at her daughter.


    While changing shoes and tidying schoolbags, Joan leisurely said, "I can¡¯t help you. You can do something by yourself."


    "Ah, ANN, can you think about it again..."


    "No, I like him, so I don¡¯t want him to do anything difficult." Joan¡¯s answer is very reasonable.


    When the door closed, Zhou Mei¡¯s face was long. Zhang Xue gave a sneer: "I knew it would be like this."


    Zhang Xiuzhu some embarrassed: "An¡¯an this wench is more and more unruly, sister-inw don¡¯t me."


    "Xiuzhu, you are more and more unpromising. Your daughter is so rebellious, she doesn¡¯t care." Zhou Mei is angry with Zhang Xiuzhu.


    Zhang Xiuzhu only dry smile: "yes, Ann grew up, is an adult, will make their own decisions, I this when the mother, can¡¯t manage her."


    "After that, she won¡¯t be filial to you, and you won¡¯t be afraid?" Zhou Mei sneered.


    "No, Ann is the most filial person. She just doesn¡¯t like to meddle in other affairs." Zhang Xiuzhu doesn¡¯t allow others to destroy her daughter all the time.


    Zhou Mei was speechless, so she had to put down her chopsticks and talk about another thing.


    "OK, this matter, she does not help, just, there is one thing to help, my family Xiaoxue has graduated more than a year, has been looking for a promising job, I inquired, Roche Group has a lot of professional counterparts with her, let her into Roche to work, this you can always help."

 Chapter 2238

    Zhang Xiuzhu was surprised: "has Xiaoxue graduated more than a year? I haven¡¯t found a job yet. "


    "I don¡¯t like ordinary work. It¡¯s a waste of my time." Zhang Xue has a proud expression on her face.


    "You also know that Xiaoxue has been proud since childhood. Xiuzhu, you must help me." Zhou Mei pleaded.


    Zhang Xiuzhu frowned in embarrassment: "let me think about it. I have to ask Ann¡¯s opinion about this matter."


    "Why do you ask her? You are Mr. Luo¡¯s mother-inw now. Can¡¯t you even ask him for a little help? Then your mother-inw should be too humble. " Zhou Mei looks down on her. Zhang Xiuzhu wry smile: "you may not know, Ann to really marry Luo family, that is gaopan, Luo family is a big family, I had the honor to be his mother-inw, of course, very happy, but the identity is not here, I can¡¯t exercise power indiscriminately."


    "Then you can say whether you can help or not. When you were quarreling with Qiao Dawei, our Zhang family has always been your backup. Now you will not treat us as a family." Zhou Mei suddenly gave up her unhappy face.


    Zhang Xue also quickly showed the color of pleading: "aunt, you help me, I promise I will be filial to you in the future."


    Zhang Xiuzhu dilemma to the extreme, finally, she can only be forced to nod: "OK, I ask for you."


    "Just ask Mr. Luo. Don¡¯t discuss with Ann. She certainly doesn¡¯t like to trouble people." Zhou Mei calcted shrewdly.


    "OK, I¡¯ll ask Beiyuan directly." Zhang Xiuzhu had to nod again.


    Qiao an¡¯s schoolwork is more tense. She has no ss in the afternoon, so she goes to the library to read. I don¡¯t know if she can dress up more and more recently, and the whole person begins to exude the charming atmosphere of youth. Therefore, some boys in the school can¡¯t help but be fascinated by her self-confidence.


    Joanne reached out for a book. In a gap, a boy was peeping at her. When she found him, the boy blushed and ran away.


    Qiao an an holds the book Leng Leng, immediately feels funny.


    Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s poprity in the school is gradually rising. Of course, the main thing is that her life experience has graduallye to the surface. In the past, she only knew that she had some money in her family. Now, many people know that she is the only daughter of Qiao¡¯s family and will inherit Qiao¡¯s career in the future.


    Rich second generation, only child, these words pile on her body, let her light more sharp.


    This society is still very realistic. Some men will inevitably have some dreams. If they marry Joan ANN, isn¡¯t it equal to lying down and making money? Eat out of doors, everything of Qiao family can belong to oneself.


    The reason why so many people have such calctions about Qiao An¡¯an is that she gives people the illusion of being single at school. Now she has not only a good family background, but also a good character, self-motivated and unremitting efforts, which gives people a feeling that she is bing more and more excellent.


    Such a girl is really attractive.


    Qiao an and luobeiyuan together, has not been public, at least, did not publicize, two people low-key together, parents meet is also very private.


    Of course, some people know they¡¯re dating.


    It¡¯s getting dark. Joan rubbed her sour eyes. She has already got her eyes in the thesispetition next month. It¡¯s not a waste of time for her to study hard.


    The phone suddenly vibrated, and Joan looked down and saw a text message.


    "Apany me to a party in the evening. I¡¯lle to pick you up now. See you in half an hour."


    Qiao an an pretty face Leng Leng, apany Luo Beiyuan to attend public asions?


    Since their association, it seems that they haven¡¯t made up a couple in the public arena. When he suddenly asked for it, Joan would be worried.


    She is not good at dealing withplicated interpersonal rtionships. If she loses face to him, what can she do?


    She couldn¡¯t bear to think more. Half an hourter, Qiao an saw luobeiyuan¡¯s car at the school gate, and she walked quickly.


    Luobeiyuan directly drove out of the car, reached for her hand, and Qiao an shyly bent down and sat in the car.


    "What kind of party is it? Shall I get dressed? " As soon as Joanne sat down, he was in a hurry to ask him.


    "Take it easy. It¡¯s just a celebration party for one person¡¯spany. The clothes are ready for you. Let¡¯s change them now." Luobeiyuan was a careful man. Since he wanted to take her to attend, everything would be all right.


    Qiao an an¡¯s heart calmed down. I don¡¯t know if she was too confident. She always felt that she would not be too embarrassed where luobeiyuan was. This man would help her.


    "Well, I try not to disgrace you." Joanne leaned on his arm and said with a smile.


    Luobeiyuan gently patted her on the back, quietlyforted: "I let you y in the past, not let you make a fool of yourself in the past, don¡¯t be afraid."


    In a high order dress shop, Qiao an saw a dress that Luo Beiyuan had chosen for herself. It was exquisitely made, and the hem and cor were just right. It neither exposed nor showed her graceful figure.


    Joan Ann changed, only feel some people in the mirror dare not recognize each other, people rely on clothing this sentence, is not empty talk, she feel now, also really have a kind of feeling like in the fairy tale world. Luobeiyuan did not know when, appeared behind her, thin lips against her white and tender shoulder to kiss.Warm breath, let Joan an blush extremely, she nervously pulled the dress, turned to face the man: "good-looking?"


    Luobeiyuan¡¯s appreciative eyes, from the top to the bottom, had no calmness in their eyes. Some of them were not pure colors.


    "Of course, I picked it for you myself." Luobeiyuan slightly proud tone, as if in affirmation of her perfect.


    Joanne is warm in her heart. She feels as if she is a part of this man¡¯s life. If he chooses, he will be very satisfied. If he chooses, will he also be satisfied?


    "Come on, it¡¯s almost time." Luobeiyuan took her hand and went out.


    Cheng Qingqing calls her mother. Her mother likes the quiet life very much. She is much more rxed in an instant.


    Mother is her only rtive. Her safety is the biggest driving force for Cheng Qingqing to run forward.


    In the morning, Li Qingyan told her that he would take her to a banquet in the evening and ask her to finish work earlier today, because this banquet is very important to him. The profit of a friend¡¯spany that he took a stake in has increased several times this year, and a celebration banquet will be held.


    Naturally, Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t dare to neglect his arrangement. She leaves the cast at more than three o¡¯clock in the afternoon and returns home. If she wants to attend the banquet, she must wear a formal dress. She opens the wardrobe. Although there are some nice dresses, women are greedy for freshness. Naturally, Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t do anything else.

 Chapter 2239

    Because he said it was an important party, in order not to lose his face, Cheng Qingqing wanted to dress up more beautiful.


    Just as Cheng Qingqing pinches her chin and thinks about what dress to wear, the door of the bedroom is suddenly pushed open.


    Cheng Qingqing just took a bath and dressed cool. She was so scared that she thought it was the housekeeper uncle Gu who suddenly came in. She hid in the wardrobe next to her.


    "What are you hiding from? "Nobody?" Low maic male voice, unhappy came.


    Cheng Qingqing discovered that Li Qingyan hade back.


    "It¡¯s you." Cheng Qingqing walked out from behind the cab door.


    Li Qingyan wears a suit with elegant temperament. At the moment, looking at Cheng Qingqing¡¯s only thin pajamas, she is as smooth and white as jade. In addition, she has just washed her hair, and her long hair falls down on her shoulders and chest, which makes her white and tender position more proud.


    The man subconsciously swallowed saliva, raised the wrist looked at the watch, time enough.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know why men want to see time. She can¡¯t help but ask, "isn¡¯t there enough time? Let¡¯s go in a hurry


    When she was about to reach for the dress, her wrist was caught by the man. The next second, her back was pressed against the cupboard door by the man.


    "We are not in a hurry. I just want to make sure that this time is enough for me to y well." Li Qingyan¡¯s evil voice fell on her ear, burning her weak reason.


    "Fa What¡¯s the y? " Cheng Qingqing asked, and her breathing became urgent.


    "What do you say?" Li Qingyan has a bad smile on her lips. How can he not be moved by her delicate appearance? Cheng Qingqing haspletely understood his idea. She looks down shyly. The next second, her chin is provoked by a man, and her thin lips are fiercely imprinted.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s whole body trembled violently. She found that she was picked up by him, her back against the cupboard, and her legs opened.


    More than an hourter, Cheng Qingqing only felt that her legs were soft and she couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    Li Qingyan satisfied from the bathroom came out, turned out of the door, in a moment, he was holding a new dress, put on her side.


    Cheng Qingqing some speechless looking at him, just an hour ago, he peeled her clean, but he did not even pull a dress.


    She can¡¯t help biting her lips secretly. One day, she will see him out, because this is the greatest fairness between husband and wife.


    "Wear it. I want to see you wear it." Li Qingyan said with a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes were immediately attracted by the silver dress, so that the little resentment in her heart disappeared.


    "Are you new?" Cheng Qingqing asked happily.


    "Well, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs." With that, Li Qingyan turned and left the room.


    Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t wait to try on this dress, but as soon as she gets out of bed, she feels her legs tremble. She can¡¯t help biting her lips again. This man has no control. It¡¯s killing.


    After taking a bath, Cheng Qingqing puts on a make-up by herself and changes her long hair a little. Big waves will give people a sense of maturity. Cheng Qingqing also wants to make herself look more mature, so that she can be more worthy of Li Qingyan¡¯s charm.


    After changing into a dress, she felt that she had a new look. After two narcissistic turns in front of the mirror, she went downstairs.


    The me of Li Qing Yan Mou bottom shed for a while, if not already nightmare foot, only afraid this moment also can let the heart out of control.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beauty can¡¯t be copied. It¡¯s pure and charming, which fascinates people.


    Li Qingyan straightened the skirt of his suit and said in a dumb voice: "let¡¯s go."


    Cheng Qingqing followed Li Qingyan to the banquet. She was petite and beautiful. Standing beside the tall and noble man, she immediately attracted the eyes of all sides. Everyone was surprised.


    "Isn¡¯t this a little famous female star recently? How did she show up with Mr. Li? "


    "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that she has a strong backing behind her. It must be Mr. Li. She¡¯s very lucky. Mr. Li is a big man with no gossip. He even gives up his status to make gossip for her."


    "This woman¡¯s means are really extraordinary. I heard that many famousdies wanted to be with Mr. Li, but they were all rejected mercilessly."


    "I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be lucky, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m good at some aspect of Kung Fu. Otherwise, Mr. Li would not be fascinated by her and would take her to such an important asion."


    All around the gossip, instant hit into Cheng Qingqing¡¯s ear, she some at a loss.


    Fortunately, Li Qingyan holds her hand wherever she goes, so that she doesn¡¯t feel isted.


    "I was in the car just now. I said yes. Now you are my girlfriend, not my wife." A man¡¯s soft voice came from his ear, as if tofort her in advance.


    Cheng Qingqing looks at the man, full of gratitude. Just now, she only asionally talked in the car, saying that today¡¯s banquet will definitely reveal the identity of the two couples. The man is willing to apany her in the y and hide the media¡¯s mouth with lies.Some people love and care for the taste, too warm, this power, let Cheng Qingqing very peace of mind. "Well." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face turned pink and whispered.


    When Li Qingyan introduced him to others, he really only introduced his new girlfriend, which made everyone look at him with new eyes, because it¡¯s really strange. Li Qingyan didn¡¯t have a woman around him these years, and some people even suspected that he might like men. But now, rumors are breaking, and he still likes women.


    This lonely and nameless little actor is really lucky. Once he made his debut, he climbed up such a big tree. He will certainly be shining in the future.


    Cheng Qingqing is always timid. The only thing she can do in such a busy situation is to stay by Li Qingyan¡¯s side. When someone says hello, she responds politely. When someonees to ask some puzzling questions, she smiles back and reveals more information.


    Li Qingyan looks at the woman¡¯s smile. Naturally, he likes it very much. When the banquet is over, he has to take her home earlier and do some important things.


    Cheng Qingqing is greeting a wave of guests, suddenly a Yang Mou, saw Cui ling¡¯er.


    She was stunned.


    Cui ling¡¯er is carrying a cup of red sprinkle, and has been staring at Cheng Qingqing for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be Li Qingyan¡¯s girlfriend. This information is a little hard on her.


    Cheng Qingqing takes her eyes away and doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to Cui linger. She and her crew are already very unhappy. Now it¡¯s time to treat her as a stranger.


    Cui ling¡¯er drinks the red wine in her cup, and suddenly she has a vicious n in her heart.


    Before she happened to see Cheng Qingqing¡¯s ex boyfriend Qin he, Qin he just contacted herst night, said he wanted to try, Cui linger naturally very satisfied with the result, in two days, she will formally sign a contract with Qin he.


    This evening, on such an important asion, it must not be too much for him toe and talk to his ex girlfriend.

 Chapter 2240

    Cui ling¡¯er thinks about it like this, with a smile on her lips. She goes to a ce where there are few people and dials Qin he. Qin he doesn¡¯t know her purpose. She just tells him toe over for a drink, so he naturally agrees toe over.


    "Cheng Qingqing, wait to see a good y." Cui ling¡¯er has a sessful face.


    Cheng Qingqing feels a little bored, because she really can¡¯t eat this kind ofmercial banquet. The corners of her mouth keep rising, which makes her feel sour.


    At this time, there was amotion outside the door, as if there were some important guests present.


    Cheng Qingqing also looks curiously at the gate. Then she sees a tall and handsome man. Cheng Qingqing is stunned. Isn¡¯t this Mr. Luo?


    Is Ann here?


    Just as Cheng Qingqing is looking forward to her surprise, Qiao An¡¯an, who is beside luobeiyuan, suddenly bes the object of everyone¡¯s surprise. Her shining silver dress, delicate skin, is set off by the shining dress, which is bright and white. The fluffy and light air flows into the sea, with a head of seaweed like ck curly hair. She is young and beautiful. It¡¯s really beautiful It¡¯s hard to move your eyes.


    Qiao An¡¯an is more suitable for this kind of asion than Cheng Qingqing. She has been used to the world since she was young. Therefore, she does not have stage fright and follows luobeiyuan gracefully. Their temperament is more and more matched.


    "Your friend is here. Go and say hello." Li Qingyan took her hand and walked toward luobeiyuan when she was stunned.


    Luobeiyuan naturally saw him, and Qiao Anan blinked toward Cheng Qingqing happily. Cheng Qingqing was amused by her naughty appearance, and naturally went to her.


    "Sunny, I guessed you must be here." Qiao an said with a smile.


    "Yes? How did you guess that? " Cheng Qingqing asks curiously.


    Qiao an an looked at Li Qingyan and whispered, "don¡¯t you know that your husband is a major shareholder of thispany? He is sure toe to such a grand celebration, and he will bring his little wife out to see. "


    Cheng Qingqing blushes. How can Qiao an be more confident than her?


    "I just feel at a loss, you cane, I suddenly feel less lonely." Cheng Qingqing whispered.


    "Well, it¡¯s a rare chance to get together. We can have a good time." Qiao an said with a smile, took Cheng Qingqing¡¯s hand, and sat down in a ce with few people.


    Luobeiyuan turns around and finds his girlfriend missing. Junlian is a little stunned.


    Qiao An¡¯an seems to be controlled by him, but this woman has a big temper, and luobeiyuan can only let her go. She can¡¯t control it, and she can¡¯t help it.


    Qiao An¡¯an was recently known for the bankruptcy of Qiao¡¯s group. Although Qiao¡¯s group is not a big enterprise, it is also a wealthy family in this city. Qiao Dawei has two marriages, but the second marriage copsed. Qiao An¡¯an is his only daughter. In addition, Qiao Dawei mentioned the sessor of thepany intentionally or unintentionally in front of outsiders After all, if she inherits the management power of thepany in the future, she will be regarded as the pride of heaven.


    Although Qiao an¡¯s family background can¡¯tpare with that of luobeiyuan, it¡¯s not high. After all, she will marry with apany in the future.


    The rtionship between Qiao an and Cheng Qingqing is getting better and better. There is anotheryer of cousins, so they are naturally close to each other.


    Two beautiful young girls sitting together chatting, the picture is very eye-catching, two girls each have their own beauty, is not the production line of artificial products, a smile, are very attractive.


    Luobeiyuan and Li Qingyan are close to each other because their women are good friends and they have more contacts and topics.


    Cui ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes turn red when she sees that Cheng Qingqing has made a friend like Qiao An¡¯an. Although the circle of music and celebrities are not separated, she is still jealous when she thinks that Cheng Qingqing¡¯s resources and contacts are better than herself.


    Luobeiyuan and Li Qingyan brought their female partners, but they didn¡¯t stop some women from approaching. After all, such a handsome and charming man can¡¯t be met every day.


    So, some overconfident girls, with the strength of wine,e to say hello and chat with two handsome boys.


    Unfortunately, luobeiyuan and Li Qingyan are not men who can easily move.


    What¡¯s more, the woman they love is staring at them with wide eyes. How dare they smile at other women in front of them? Their feelings should be more mean and gentle at this time.


    "Oh, dear." Under the pretext of dizziness, a mature and charmingdy identally falls down in front of Li Qingyan. Her hands naturally grasp Li Qingyan¡¯s arm.


    In full view of the public, Li Qingyan naturally wanted to have a gentlemanly manner, and immediately reached out to hold her hand, so that she would not fall to the ground.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Women lift eyes, full of gratitude, eyes such as silk convey a trace of affection.


    "You¡¯re wee." Li Qingyan suddenly understood the other party¡¯s intention, he immediately released his hand.Luobeiyuan is drinking wine slowly beside him, seeing all this in his eyes.


    Li Qingyan is a few years older than him. He exudes the charm of male maturity. It¡¯s really more attractive to women of the same age. It¡¯s a pity that these women are too blind to see. If their wives are around, how can they have a chance?


    Seeing Li Qingyan, thedy immediately turned to talk to others, as if she didn¡¯t exist. Her smile froze and she was very disappointed.


    You know, thest time she used this move, it was easy for her to win men¡¯s sympathy.


    What Li Qingyan did just now was naturally seen by Cheng Qingqing, and even Qiao An¡¯an squinted.


    "Oh, too much drama." Joanne felt unworthy of her when she settled down.


    Cheng Qingqing but wry smile: "it is not his initiative, I am not jealous."


    "That¡¯s no good. You have to tell those women who don¡¯t mean well that you are his femalepanion today. It¡¯s wrong to seduce him in front of her." Joanne was crying out for her.


    "I¡¯m not as big apanion as you are." Cheng Qingqing said to herself.


    "Don¡¯t be so self-confident. You are a popr female star now." Joan felt sorry for the expression of self-confidence on her face.


    "The career of a star will always be looked down upon by people. Maybe one day it will pass." A touch of sadness shed across the bottom of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes.


    "You certainly won¡¯t. You¡¯re very good at acting, and you¡¯re very beautiful." Joanne quicklyforted her.


    "Ann, thank you for your encouragement. To be honest, you are the first one to talk to me like this." The mncholy in Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes is swept away and reced by a happy smile.

 Chapter 2241

    Qiao an an Leng for a while, immediately, she lowered her head and whispered: "Qingqing, I want to say sorry to you for my uncle. He failed your mother and daughter."


    "Ann, can you stop talking about him?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face turns white instantly. She really doesn¡¯t want to mention those people.


    "Well, no more." Joan nodded quickly, not lifting her pain point.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes can¡¯t help looking at the man in the crowd. His back is firm and upright. She really has a sense of security. Then she thinks about the threat of Zhou Mei¡¯s mother and daughter. Her heart is suddenly very upset.


    Although she did not fear the threat and contradicted back, who could have expected how the facts would change?


    Compared with Cheng Qingqing¡¯s stealthily looking, Qiao Anan enjoys her boyfriend¡¯s elegant demeanor. Luobeiyuan is young and noble. Every stop in the crowd is excellent. Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s eyes describe his body like a pen. Thinking of every minute that he holds in his arms every night, she is in a wonderful mood to bloom.


    In the middle of the banquet, the guests began to enjoy a rich buffet dinner. Qiao An¡¯an and Cheng Qingqing also returned to their men.


    Li Qingyan takes the te for Cheng Qingqing and asks her what she wants to eat.


    Cheng Qingqing was so concerned by him that her low mood was swept away. She followed the man with a smile to enjoy the wonderful dinner.


    Luobeiyuan and Qiao An¡¯an are also choosing delicious food. After their rtionship is closed, they already have the taste of husband and wife. They try their best to restrain themselves, but they always want to touch each other¡¯s hand, rely on the past, steal a kiss, or say something that is not suitable for children. Luobeiyuan is often teased red by Qiao an, but he enjoys this woman¡¯s mischief, which makes his life more interesting.


    Cheng Qingqing and Li Qingyan just took the food and sat down. Suddenly, a voice came from behind Cheng Qingqing and called her name.


    "Sunny."


    So natural and intimate address, with full of affection, let people listen, naturally don¡¯t think they are strangers.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s back is stiff. She turns her head to see Qin he standing behind her. He is wearing an exquisite suit and has a young and handsome face, which is amazing.


    Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t believe her eyes. How can Qin River be here?


    The knife and fork in Li Qingyan¡¯s hand, immediately put down, dignified and gloomy eyes, staring at the young man.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Qingqing quickly stood up and asked in surprise.


    Qin he¡¯s expression is a little ugly, because he finally sees who is the man behind Cheng Qingqing and what he looks like. To tell the truth, he is disappointed, because Cheng Qingqing is very young. She should find a boyfriend of the same age, not a mature man.


    "Come with me, I have something to say." Qin he¡¯s heart, from the waves, think of the rtionship between Cheng Qingqing and himself, at this moment, he jealousy, directly forward, a grasp of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s wrist, forced to take her away.


    "Qinhe, what are you doing? Let me go." Cheng Qingqing is shocked. What¡¯s the matter with Qin he? How can he do this to her in front of so many people?


    Qin he is young and angry. He is not happy in his heart, so he naturally shows it. Moreover, he feels that he has a good reason to take Cheng Qingqing away by taking advantage of his status as Cheng Qingqing¡¯s ex boyfriend.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Qingqing threw away his hand, which made Qin he face a circle.


    "You follow this old man, that¡¯s what you call career ambition?" Qin he¡¯s mood suddenly bes furious. He reaches out his hand and points to Li Qingyan. He feels that he is an old cow eating tender grass. What dirty means did he use to tie Cheng Qingqing to him.


    Cheng Qingqing was angry and raised her voice: "what are you talking about? He¡¯s my boyfriend."


    "Oh, boyfriend? Cheng Qingqing, I thought you were still the clean and pure girl I knew. Unexpectedly, you have be so worldly that you don¡¯t hesitate to sell your soul for fame and fortune... "


    "Pop." Cheng Qingqing gives him a p in the backhand. Qin he can scold himself, but she absolutely does not allow him to export to Li Qingyan. This is her bottom line.


    Qin he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Qingqing to beat him. When did she be so violent?


    In the past, she spoke softly and looked kind.


    "Am I wrong?" Qin he had a stiff neck and a red face.


    Li Qingyan is sitting at the table with a taut face. To tell the truth, it¡¯s really embarrassing for him to be pointed at and scolded by an old man for the first time. He¡¯s older, but he won¡¯t be ruined like this.


    He didn¡¯t move. He just looked up at Cheng Qingqing with a pretty face. Just now, this woman defended him.


    "You are wrong, Qin he. What qualifications do you have to say about me here? My rtionship with you is over long ago. Youe here to make trouble out of no reason and destroy my boyfriend. You are wrong. " Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know where the couragees from, so she directly takes it back. A pair of beautiful eyes anxiously look at Li Qingyan, whose face is stiff behind her. After that, will he be angry again?Qin he sneered: "you are not impressed by his charm, you are moved by his money, yes, I have nothing, I can¡¯t satisfy your ambition, can¡¯t give you the life you want, but you will regret, sooner orter he will get tired of you."


    "Even if he¡¯s tired of me, I don¡¯t regret it." Cheng Qingqing looks at Qin he with firm eyes and says her true answer directly.


    Qin he was stunned, and everyone at the scene was shocked. Unexpectedly, the little star was so bold that he could say such a thing.


    Li Qingyan is finally no longer indifferent. He gets up and gently reaches out his hand to hold Cheng Qingqing. He says to Qin he in a cold voice, "she will be the only woman in my life. If you want to offend her again, I won¡¯t let you go."


    Qin he was stunned again, with a young and vigorous face.


    Not far away, Cui ling¡¯er is watching the excitement, thinking that Cheng Qingqing¡¯s reputation will be destroyed. Suddenly, she sees Li Qingyan stand up and speak. His words are full of weight, and instantly suppress the farce made by Qin he just now.


    "Will you marry her?" Qin he is not willing to question.


    "Yes." Li Qingyan¡¯s answer is firm and powerful.


    Qin he is shocked. He stares at Cheng Qingqing angrily: "you have said before that you will marry me."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s brain is a little dizzy. What¡¯s the matter with Qinhe? How many years ago was that? At that time, she confirmed that she would be with him. But after so many things happened, she found that Qin he was good, but hecked a man¡¯s sense of responsibility and responsibility. When she was ridiculed by his mother, he avoided seeing her. When her mother and daughter were ridiculed by others, he flew away. Now, where is his face, Run to say that?

 Chapter 2242

    "Qin he, why don¡¯t you tell us how you abandoned me? Where are you when I am hurt and wronged? As a man, you don¡¯t even have the least sense of responsibility. Do you still think that I will marry you? You must be dreaming Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes were red and he was angry at his shamelessness.


    Qin he¡¯s face waspletely white. His mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Qiao An¡¯an watched the excitement for a while, and finally rushed out and sneered at Qin he: "if you are really still reading the old love, you should not embarrass Qingqing in public. You are the most selfish person."


    Qin he stares at Qiao An¡¯an, because her words hurt him.


    He really wants to selfishly find back the former Cheng Qingqing, so he is so jealous of the man who is holding her now.


    Qin he finally became dumb. He turned and walked away, leaving behind a melon eater.


    Cheng Qingqing also feel the loss of face, she bowed her head heartbroken, extremely remorse.


    "I¡¯m sorry." She said to Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan looked at her red eyes and shook his head: "it¡¯s OK. If you don¡¯t want to stay, we¡¯ll leave."


    Luobeiyuan also just decided to take Qiao an an to leave, four people, in the public discussion, left the banquet hall in a hurry.


    Cui Linger¡¯s purpose is still achieved. She heard some voices on the side of the people. Cheng Qingqing really lost face today. Qin River¡¯s acting skills were very good, and it was very awesome. Cheng Qingqing seeded in bing a shameless woman who had no face to fame and wealth.


    Qiao an huff into the car, watching friends bullied, she is really distressed.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at the corner of her mouth and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch her long hair. Heforted: "well, don¡¯t be angry. In fact, it¡¯s good to have an opponent. Didn¡¯t you see how possessive Li Qingyan was just now? As soon as the man named Qin he appears, Li Qingyan will understand what position Cheng Qingqing upies in his heart. "


    Qiao An¡¯an was stunned when he heard his exnation. He remembered that when he went to climb the mountainst time, Li Qingyan¡¯s attitude towards Cheng Qingqing was still lukewarm. It was like two strangers beating each other hard, and there was no emotion fluctuation at all.


    At that time, Qiao an an also pinched a cold sweat for Cheng Qingqing. She was afraid of how her weak little white rabbit would melt Li Qingyan¡¯s iceberg.


    Now, after a period of time, Li Qingyan¡¯s feelings for her are getting stronger and stronger, which is really a great progress.


    "Well, even so, didn¡¯t you see that Qingqing¡¯s face turned red? All broke up, but also ran to entangle, that man is also too shameless Qiao an an is still angry, but the words Qin he said are really harsh.


    "Cheng Qingqing has be excellent. His predecessor naturally sees it in his eyes. It¡¯s hard to avoid thinking about it. It¡¯s amon fault of men." Luobeiyuan is also mocking.


    "What¡¯s yourmon problem?" Qiao an an beautiful Mou horizontal came over, straight stare at the man handsome side face.


    Luobeiyuan¡¯s expression trembled. How did he lead the fire to himself?


    "I¡¯m not sick." Luobeiyuan¡¯s ambiguous exnation.


    "If If we break up, will you pester me? " Joan¡¯s voice lightened a little.


    Luobeiyuan expression suddenly serious up, a clench her fingers: "do you think we will break up?"


    "I mean if..."


    "Don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t exist. As long as we manage this rtionship well, we will not break up unless You¡¯ve got a crush on a man younger and more handsome than me. You¡¯re leaving me. " Luobeiyuan just heard that Li Qingyan was scolded by the boy in his early twenties. It¡¯s hard for luobeiyuan to substitute himself. He seems to be several years older than Qiao an.


    When Joanne settled down, she raised her lips and began tough: "that¡¯s also possible Well


    It¡¯s just a joke, but her lips are blocked by the man. Joan an only feels that she has suffered a violent storm. When the man releases her, her breathing will stop. Fortunately, the baffle of the car is closed, otherwise, the driver will find out. That¡¯s really embarrassing.


    "You..." Qiao an an¡¯s beautiful eyes were tearful, and she looked at him using. Just now, his action was too rude, and he was not as gentle as usual.


    "Don¡¯t talk about it any more." Luobeiyuan¡¯s heart was also beating wildly. When he thought that this woman would leave him and belong to others, he couldn¡¯t ept it. The pain that even his life would be taken away upied his heart.


    Qiao an was stunned, then sipped the slightly swollen corners of her mouth, and bowed her head to smile without saying anything.


    Luobeiyuan can only hold her tightly in his arms once again, thin lips against her forehead, dumb voice warning her: "I rarely move a heart, you have to dare to negative me, don¡¯t say entanglement, I will tie you back, shut you up forever."


    "It¡¯s against thew for you to do so." Joanne said with a smile.


    "What about breaking thew? All I know is that I can¡¯t live without you. " Luobeiyuan gritted his teeth."Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go. Where can I find such a good husband?" Qiao an an also stretched out his hand and hugged his healthy waist tightly. The corner of his mouth began tough, like a little fox, proud and happy.


    Luobeiyuan found that he seemed to be fooled by her, secretly clenched his teeth, and gave her a few kisses on the forehead. Compared with the warmth in the car of luobeiyuan, the atmosphere in Li Qingyan¡¯s car is more rigid than ever.


    Cheng Qingqing breathing tight, a pair of beautiful eyes panic uneasy peek at the man sitting on the side of the body.


    He held it in his hands and stared out of the window. For a long time, he didn¡¯t say a word to her.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s silence aggravates Cheng Qingqing¡¯s tension. He must be angry.


    It¡¯s over. How can we coax it?


    This Qin he is really, just run to the crew to find her, even run to the party to make trouble, what¡¯s more, he even scolds Li Qingyan as an old man in front of so many people, she really can¡¯t bear it.


    "Do you even think I¡¯m old?" Silence for a long time, the man¡¯s low voice sound up.


    "Ah?" Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect that the first sentence he said would be this. She quickly shook her head like a rattle: "no, I don¡¯t feel old at all."


    "Are you willing to marry me because I have money?" Li Qingyan seems to have been hit hard today, and his cold self-confidence has disappeared.


    "Er..." For Cheng Qingqing, she doesn¡¯t know how to answer this question.


    If she said yes, would the man be angry and throw her out of the car window?


    If not, is she hypocritical?

 Chapter 2243

    "Before I married you, I didn¡¯t know what kind of person you were. I didn¡¯t even know your appearance. My father asked me toe here. If you want to say that I like your money, I must know that you are very rich, but your money is your money. I don¡¯t dare to guarantee whether you will spend it for me." Cheng Qingqing has some grievances. In this marriage, she was the passive one. Except that she didn¡¯t control her heart and fell in love with him, everything was arranged clearly.


    Li Qingyan turned his head and looked at her carefully by the light of the streetmp outside the window.


    There are tears in the bottom of her eyes, a pair of eyes is watery, sparkling, but the sincerity on her face, it is not to hide, this woman in wholeheartedly trust him.


    "Yes, I forced you to marry me, not you willingly." Li Qingyan mocks himself. I¡¯m afraid this fact can never be changed.


    "What¡¯s the difference? Anyway, I¡¯m married to you now. " Cheng Qingqing gave a bitter smile.


    "Of course, Qin he didn¡¯t force you. You really like him. If I force you, will you really like me?" Li Qingyan always feels that he seems to be no different from an asshole. He forces her to marry in and wants to ask for her sincerity. He is too greedy.


    Cheng Qingqing hears here, some cannotugh or cry, so look, is he still jealous?


    Cheng Qingqing, who never dared to take the initiative, didn¡¯t know where she had the courage. She rushed to the man¡¯s face and gave him a kiss. Then she said with a smile, "it¡¯s not only one state to love someone. It¡¯s OK to marry first and then love."


    Li Qingyan¡¯s expression was a little startled, as if she still had the warmth of her lips on her face.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes twinkled and looked at him: "I¡¯m really sorry, I don¡¯t know how Qin he got there. Don¡¯t worry about what he said. He was just angry. I didn¡¯t agree to get back together with him. He said those ugly words to stimte me."


    "I know." Li Qingyan¡¯s mood, because she took the initiative to kiss, even instantly changed for the better.


    "I won¡¯t let him hurt you any more. I¡¯ll leave him clean. I¡¯ll never see him again." Cheng Qingqing raised her hand to swear.


    Li Qingyan grasped her hand and clenched it. Thin lip finally had a little smile: "don¡¯t always swear, I believe you. Thank you for standing up for my reputation today."


    Cheng Qingqing Leng Leng, the next second, she blushed.


    Just now, in front of the public, she defied Qin he regardless of her image. Now I think it¡¯s a bold thing to do.


    "I don¡¯t think so much, but I don¡¯t want to hear him wronging you."


    Li Qingyan thin lips pursed a smile: "if he did not wronged me? I just like you young and beautiful. "


    Cheng Qingqing trembled slightly: "that also shows that I¡¯m lucky to be liked by you. There are more young and beautiful people in the world than me."


    "Don¡¯t look down on yourself. I¡¯m kidding." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t like to see her self mocking expression, which makes him sad.


    Cheng Qingqing leans to his arms and closes her eyes. It¡¯s exciting tonight, but she has gained a lot. I hope that she and Li Qingyan canmunicate well in the future, and don¡¯t misunderstand or hurt each other.


    After leaving the banquet, Qin he stood on the side of the road and smoked hard. There was a big gap in his heart, a kind of resentment towards the world.


    He knows that he can¡¯tpare with the rich and powerful man. Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t choose him, which only shows that she has really changed and be snobbish and greedy.


    The cell phone rings. It¡¯s Cui ling¡¯er.


    Qin he answered with a fiery voice: "do you think I¡¯m not qualified to fight with him?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m still angry, brother. Don¡¯t be so angry. I¡¯m in a bad mood. My sister will treat you to a drink. Where are you?" Cui ling¡¯er has a smile in her voice.


    Qin he said the address, Cui ling¡¯er¡¯s car came and picked him up.


    "Who is that man? I¡¯ve never seen him before." As soon as Qin he gets on the bus, he can¡¯t wait to find out what kind of man cheng Qingqing is with.


    "He is an invisible rich man, a very low-key businessman, but he has a lot of assets, which can¡¯t bepared with you." Cui ling¡¯er can¡¯t help sarcasm him.


    "Is it great to have money? If you have money, you can take away the women that others like? " Qin he roared angrily.


    "The world is unfair. He is rich and powerful, but he can do whatever he wants. You just think Cheng Qingqing is too important. If you don¡¯t like her, will you be angry?" Cui ling¡¯er sneered.


    Qin he suddenly calmed down a bit, yes, he is still in love with Cheng Qingqing, so she is so angry, she sold herself to money.


    Cui ling¡¯er saw that he finally calmed down. Then she lit a cigarette and slowly puffed out the smoke ring: "in fact, you have a lot of opportunities to get Cheng Qingqing back."


    "Do I have another chance? I have no money. " Qin he is very decadent and frustrated.


    "Cheng Qingqing is a young girl after all. She likes money. It¡¯s understandable that people always make mistakes. Maybe one day she¡¯s tired of Li Qingyan and wants topensate you for your little fresh meat? As long as you have the opportunity to approach her every day and let her see your growth, you will certainly attract her eyes. " Cui ling¡¯er began to brainwash Qin he.Qin he now has a brain in his head. He just wants to revenge on that man. If his old rtionship with Cheng Qingqing revives, that man will be taken back by him. It¡¯s cool to think about it.


    Cui ling¡¯er looks at Qin he and her eyes are full of revenge. Her mouth is full of pride. Cheng Qingqing, if you dare to change the script, I will let you pay for the revenge.


    In the entertainment industry the next day, the news of Cheng Qingqing climbing up to Li Qingyan was published early in the morning. Many people were surprised. Li Qingyan is almost a businessman with zero scandal. They only know that he knows how to invest and has a good family background. Some people even think that he looks very ordinary, because he seldom shows up.


    But at the banquetst night, someone still photographed him. He was not only tall and slender, but also with a mouth watering handsome face, mature charm and noble temperament.


    Because of Li Qingyan¡¯s influence, some entertainment magazines still don¡¯t dare to put out his photos too wantonly. They only put a few photos of his back and side face, as well as slightly blurred photos of his front face.


    But Cheng Qingqing¡¯s facial features are particrly clear, young and beautiful is her capital, under the camera, she is shining, youth bewitching, let people sigh, such a beautiful flower, found a towering tree protection, is really the peak of life.


    Compared with Cheng Qingqing and Li Qingyan, no one dares to take photos of Luo Beiyuan and Qiao An¡¯an. After all, they are not people in the entertainment circle, and reporters in the entertainment circle dare not disturb their lives.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s elder brother, Li Jie, saw the morning newspaper on the breakfast table and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    "Rouyue, you see, my brother has been in the newspaper. It seems that he has moved his true feelings this time. He doesn¡¯t hesitate to set off Cheng Qingqing." Li Jie said and handed the newspaper to his wife, Jiang rouyue, who was sitting opposite.


    Jiang rouyue sweeps her eyes and sees Li Qingyan¡¯s figure. The expression on her face disappears instantly.

 Chapter 2244

    "Lao Li, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re against each other? It¡¯s not a match at all. This girl has no aura. She¡¯s just like a servant girl beside Qingyan. I don¡¯t know. I thought she was a girl. " Jiang rouyue said with an unhappy face.


    "I¡¯m young. I¡¯m young. I don¡¯t like you. You help me deal with the affairs of thepany every day. You have the temperament of a strong woman." Li Jie looked at his wife with a look of love and said with a smile.


    "You think I really want to be a strong woman. If you¡¯re not in good health, I don¡¯t want to show my face. I want to be your good wife and wait for you to go home every day." Jiang rouyue withdraws her charming breath.


    "I know that I¡¯m sorry for you. I should have let you enjoy happiness when I married you, but now I let you share my work. Rouyue, you¡¯ve helped me so much. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t treat you badly." Li Jie gently coaxed her.


    "Just remember my good. I don¡¯t want anything in return." Jiang rouyue is even more charming.


    Li Jie looks at it and likes it very much. He is over fifty years old and is very proud to marry such a beautiful and capable wife.


    "By the way, I¡¯m going to have a meeting in Qingyan¡¯spany this afternoon. Would you like toe with me?" Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart is full of expectations.


    "I¡¯ve made an appointment with a doctor for an examination. Maybe I can¡¯t go today. It¡¯s the same for you to go instead of me." Li Jie waved his hand to show that he couldn¡¯t go.


    "Well, anyway, I¡¯ve been in charge of this project. I promise to have a good talk with Qingyan. After all, it¡¯s a family." Jiang rouyue¡¯s assurance of smiling.


    Li Jie nodded: "yes, we are all family."


    When Jiang rouyue left home by car, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, and her expression was extremely icy.


    She took out her mobile phone and kept looking at today¡¯s report. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s smiling photos hurt her heart. This woman is really happy with her smile.


    There are a few photos of Li Qingyan holding her waist, holding her hand, eyes affectionately coagting her, all these things, for Jiang rouyue, are very dazzling.


    "Damned little bitch, how happy you are now, how miserable you will be in the future." Jiang rouyue is extremely resentful. Since she married Li Jie, her mentality has changed. She feels that she sometimes has schizophrenia. She looks forward to Li Jie¡¯s quick death, and then lets her marry Li Qingyan as she wishes. She enjoys the care and favor of her two brothers.


    But she is very clear, this kind of possibility is getting smaller and smaller, after Cheng Qingqing¡¯s appearance, has killed her hope directly.


    She¡¯s sick, but she¡¯s enjoying life, rich, powerful, whatever she wants.


    Today, Jiang rouyue is dressed up in a special way. Her white dress, delicate hair and facial features are described in detail. She looks very confident and gorgeous.


    With her team, she came to Li Qingyan¡¯spany very early. At the meeting at 10:30 in the morning, she came at 9:00, because she couldn¡¯t wait to see Li Qingyan. This kind of Acacia has tormented her for many years.


    Li Qingyan, as usual, has a ck suit and short hairstyle. He doesn¡¯t seem to make a show of himself, but he has a strong air, his eyes are dignified, and he is very aggressive.


    Jiang rouyue knocks on the door of his office. Li Qingyan looks up at her, and her eyes are even colder. "I thought it was my big brother who came to the meeting." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t want to see her.


    "Are you disappointed that I¡¯m here?" Jiang rouyue is very thick skinned to go to his desk, action elegant sitting on the chair beside: "Qingyan, you haven¡¯t called my sister-inw for a long time, is it in your heart, you didn¡¯t treat me as your sister-inw."


    Li Qingyan frowned. He didn¡¯t know why she wanted to mention it. He was irritable: "my sister-inw, only Tingting¡¯s mother."


    "Oh?" Jiang rouyue¡¯s face was full of hope: "so, in your heart, I am still me, and my identity has never changed. I am still the girlfriend who is with you and discusses academic issues with you."


    "Jiang rouyue, you are too much." Li Qingyan stares at the charming woman in front of her, with a stern voice.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? Didn¡¯t we ever have a rtionship? It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to recall, but I can¡¯t forget, Qingyan. No matter what my identity is, my mind towards you has never changed. " With tears in her eyes, Jiang rouyue is very sad.


    "If you want to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll drive you out. If you marry my elder brother, you should devote yourself to him."


    "I can¡¯t do it." Jiang rouyue¡¯s tears are more slippery: "I really can¡¯t do it. I try to look good every day and love that family very much, but I know that I only respect him, not love him, or even admire him. I only love one man."


    "Don¡¯t say these disgusting words again. If you dare to hurt my elder brother, I won¡¯t let you go." Li Qingyan really doesn¡¯t want to hear her say these words again. It¡¯s just evil words.


    Jiang rouyue suddenly steps up to her and raises her head with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes: "since you talk about this, OK, if you don¡¯t want me to hurt your elder brother, you promise me to break up with Cheng Qingqing immediately.""You are unreasonable." Li Qingyan pushes her away fiercely.


    "Oh, if you don¡¯t promise me, I don¡¯t know what will happen next. Your elder brother¡¯s health is getting worse day by day." Jiang rouyue has a grim smile in her eyes.


    "Jiang rouyue, are you crazy? You were the one who was going to marry my elder brother. Now you are threatening me with such words. " Li Qingyan was so angry that his face was dark.


    "Yes, I¡¯m threatening you, Li Qingyan. Don¡¯t you know how I came over these years? If you know how painful my heart is, you will understand that anyone who stands in my position will go crazy and be mentally ill. " Jiang rouyue put out her hand to cover her chest with a look of agony.


    "My eldest brother is my most important rtive and Tingting¡¯s father. If you dare..."


    Jiang rouyue stepped forward again, stood in front of him, slightly raised her chin: "if you don¡¯t break up with Cheng Qingqing, now, kiss me."


    Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes widened fiercely. Looking at the greedy light in the woman¡¯s eyes, his body seemed to freeze.


    "What? You have kissed me before. You should be able to pass the test in your heart. " Jiang rouyue¡¯s mouth rose, showing a proud smile: "as long as you kiss me now, and promise that I cane to you at any time in the future, then all this is easy to say, I will take good care of your big brother, you can also continue to be with Cheng Qingqing, but you can¡¯t miss my love."


    Li Qingyan¡¯s breath is getting short. He stares at the shameless woman in front of him. The next second, he pushes her away.


    Jiang rouyue has an unstable heel and falls beside the sofa. She holds the sofa tightly so that she doesn¡¯t feel bad.

 Chapter 2245

    "Oh, you can¡¯t talk, can you? It¡¯s because I¡¯m older. I¡¯m not as young as that bitch Cheng Qingqing. You hate it. " Jiang rouyue¡¯s eyes were full of sadness and anger. Just now, she dared to make such a bold and unreasonable request. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Get out of here." Li Qingyan clenched his fist, and his forehead was full of blue veins. His handsome face was as gloomy as ice.


    Jiang rouyue kneaded her painful leg and stood up, but the corner of her mouth was a smile: "one day, you willpromise with me, Qingyan. I¡¯m the woman worthy of you. Cheng Qingqing is nothing but an actor."


    Li Qingyan breathes more heavily and stares at Jiang rouyue coldly. His anger is surging.


    Jiang rouyue is really going too far. If it wasn¡¯t for her elder brother, Li Qingyan would never let her be so presumptuous.


    But big brother loves her. Even if Li Qingyan is angry again, he can only bear it for a while.


    Jiang rouyue left Li Qingyan¡¯s office. She was still hot just now, but now she is like falling into the ice cer. Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes are full of disgust.


    Does he really hate himself that much?


    Jiang rouyuees to the bathroom and holds her hands in front of the sink. She looks at herself in the mirror in despair.


    Although she is in her thirties, she is good at maintenance, and her skin is still white and wless. But where can she notpare with Cheng Qingqing?


    Jiang rouyue is biting her lips. If she loses to a better woman than herself, she will be more willing.


    But now she lost to a girl who is not as good as herself. Jiang rouyue is really not reconciled.


    Zhang Jia is also restless at the moment. Zhang Yu looks at the photos reported, and his face is a little pale.


    Zhang Xue also felt unworthy for her sister. She pinched her fist and scolded: "I think it must be Cheng Qingqing who came to the reporter to publish these photos. The purpose is to annoy her sister. It¡¯s really hateful."


    Zhou Mei¡¯s face is also very ugly, this Cheng Qingqing means more and more.


    Zhang Yu holding the fingers of the mobile phone are white, Cheng Qingqing show what love? Does she really think all this belongs to her?


    "Sister, you can¡¯t make her so proud. You have to do something." Zhang Xue counsels bravely.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s face was bleak and said to himself, "what can I do? Don¡¯t I want to ignore Jin to hold, actively seek Li Qing Yan? "


    "Ah, it¡¯s a good way, elder sister. I know you have a cold personality and don¡¯t care to seduce men. But now the situation is urgent, you should put down your face and take the initiative to approach Li Qingyan. Maybe Li Qingyan will like you and kick away the little bitch Cheng Qingqing." Zhang xuejue¡¯s sister¡¯s method is quite good.


    Zhou Mei thought about it carefully, and her little daughter was right.


    "Light rain, mother also feel you can put down face, take the initiative to approach Li Qingyan, you can not be worse than Cheng Qingqing that girl."


    Zhang Yu¡¯s expression has changed. In fact, why doesn¡¯t she want to try it like this?


    "When my fashion show is over, I¡¯ll look for another chance." Zhang Yu also made up his mind to go out once.


    "Elder sister, men judge people by their appearance. No matter how serious Li Qingyan is, as long as you show your femininity, he will certainly bow down for you." Zhang Yu pped her hands and said, "my sister will have everything she wants.".


    Zhang Yu looked at his sister¡¯s smiling face and couldn¡¯t helpughing: "did your aunt finish your work for you? You are still here to be happy for me."


    Zhang Xuedun when Du from the corners of the mouth, dissatisfied with the way: "aunt work efficiency is too poor, it is a few dayster, she has not done for me."


    Zhou Mei hummed coldly beside her: "if you want me to see it, Zhang Xiuzhu has no sincerity to help us."


    "What is she afraid of? Is she afraid that I will take her son-inw away? That¡¯s true." Zhang Xue also has an unhappy expression.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Xiaoxue, your idea is very dangerous, don¡¯t talk nonsense."


    "So what if I said it? You don¡¯t know how annoying Joan is. Last time I went to see her, she didn¡¯t pay attention to me at all. If I can really grab her boyfriend, I see how arrogant she is. " Zhang Xue didn¡¯t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the proud expression on her daughter¡¯s face, Zhou Mei opened her mouth solemnly: "although Qiao An¡¯an is very proud, at least you have a rtionship with your rtives. Don¡¯t do these things."


    "Mom, sister, do you think I¡¯m not as good as Joanne?" Zhang Xuedun asked with an unhappy face.


    "No, in my eyes, you must be better than her, but if you want to rob her boyfriend, my father and grandmother will be very sad. Don¡¯t engage in infighting among your own people. It¡¯s not very nice to hear the news." Zhou Mei still sticks to the bottom line of morality. Although she always dislikes Zhang Xiuzhu¡¯s mother and daughter, she still maintains the family.


    "Well, I¡¯m not in the mood, just What does that luobeiyuan look like? I haven¡¯t seen him yet. If he doesn¡¯t look good, I won¡¯t bother to rob him. " Zhang Xue hasn¡¯t had a chance to see the true face of luobeiyuan, so she thinks it¡¯s just an ordinary rich man."No, you¡¯re wrong. Luobeiyuan is very handsome. I¡¯ve been lucky to meet him." Zhang Yu retorted immediately.


    "Yes? Is there Li Qingyan Zhang Xuemei¡¯s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Almost. The charm of the two people is different, but they both belong to the excellent one." Zhang Xueping talks about it from the heart.


    "Well, I won¡¯t know how handsome he is until I really see him." Zhang Xue doesn¡¯t think so. In a sh of time, it¡¯s the day of Zhang Yu¡¯s fashionpetition. She knows that there is Cheng Qingqing¡¯s name on the list of invited guests. Now she¡¯s in the entertainment industry. She can participate in any important asion.


    Before Cheng Qingqing came to fashion week, she didn¡¯t know that Zhang Yu was one of the responsible persons. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the two sisters of Zhang Jia. She only knew that Zhang Yu was cold-blooded and gave people the feeling of cold beauty. Zhang Xuejiao was very willful.


    Cheng Qingqing was arranged to sit in the first row of seats, and she sat with a lot of celebrities in the entertainment industry, as well as celebrities and celebrities in the fashion industry.


    While waiting, Cheng Qingqing always feels that there are two eyes staring at her in the dark, which makes her ufortable. She can¡¯t help looking around, but she can¡¯t find those eyes.


    Zhang Yu stood at a high ce, his hands around his chest, his eyes fixed on Cheng Qingqing.


    With the team building, she is more and more bright and moving, a bright blue dress, fluffy long hair in the back of the head, good temperament.


    Zhang Yu disdained to see her before, because she always felt that she wanted to be inferior to herself.


    Now, she has to look at her with new eyes. All this is because she gave her the man who originally belonged to her and made her progress.


    T stage, the models began to show, show is next spring¡¯s new, dazzling, music rhythm sounded, beat in every spectator¡¯s heart, we are watching this beautiful fashion show.


    Cheng Qingqing naturally does not. In addition, she is more interested in beautiful things now. Her main purpose is to improve her pce beauty, not to give people a rustic feeling.

 Chapter 2246

    Cheng Qingqing takes a fancy to one of the long Beige skirts and thinks that when it¡¯s over, she¡¯ll see if she can buy one to wear. I don¡¯t know if Li Qingyan will like the skirt with a little ssical charm. He seems to like her wearing retro clothes before.


    Think of these, Cheng Qingqing suddenly feel some hot body, quickly put the right attitude, peace of mind to watch the show. During the break, Cheng Qingqing wants to go to the bathroom, and Li se follows her closely.


    Cheng Qingqing just walked out of the bathroom and saw a familiar figure blocking in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help looking up and seeing Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to see me? "


    Cheng Qingqing frowned and said indifferently, "how can you be here?"


    "Do you think I¡¯m following you? Cheng Qingqing, you take yourself more and more seriously. " Zhang Yu sneered at her.


    Liser looked at it and immediately said, "Miss, Qingqing still wants to watch the show. Please excuse me."


    "I¡¯m talking to your master, so stop barking." Zhang Yu ignores Li SE¡¯s existence and makes a bad remark.


    "Zhang Yu, can you respect others? How can you say that about my agent?" Cheng Qingqing was angry when she heard that. Zhang Yu¡¯s words were worse than swearing.


    Liser¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    "Did I say something wrong? What¡¯s wrong with her defending your master like this, when Ipare her with a loyal Guardian dog? " Zhang Yu does not feel that his metaphor is wrong, only sneers coldly.


    "Sister se, you go out first. I¡¯ll talk to her." Don¡¯t want to let Li se be wronged again, Cheng Qingqing says to her quickly.


    "It¡¯s a person with no quality. Qingqing, be careful. Don¡¯t let her hurt you." Lisser trembled with anger.


    "She didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me." Cheng Qingqing stares at Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes and says in a cold voice.


    In the corridor, there are only two people left. Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want to give in any more. She puts her hands around her chest and says in a cold voice, "Zhang Yu, you don¡¯t really feel that without me, you will be Li Qingyan¡¯s treasure, will you?"


    "Without you, I will try my best to make him fall in love with me, so you are in my way, you have to get out of my way." Zhang Yu¡¯s voice is full of pride and confidence.


    "As soon as I was born, I have been giving in. I used to think that my life should be like this. But now I think that your family is too unkind and vicious. It¡¯s my mother and I have been living so hard. Now, I don¡¯t want to give in any more. I find that you are no more noble than me." Cheng Qingqing think of the past, eyes sour, full of grievances.


    "You want to be the master? I don¡¯t want to see if I have the ability. Li Qingyan is helping you get a firm foothold in your career, but don¡¯t be too proud. Maybe one day you¡¯ll fall back into the mud. " When Zhang Yu heard Cheng Qingqing¡¯s words, he immediately felt annoyed. A daughter of a junior was talking about fairness in front of her. Where is fairness?


    Cheng Qingqing hears the threat in her words, but she suppresses her inner fear and calmly says: "it¡¯s my business to stand firm. I don¡¯t need you to worry about it, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it if you want me to give Li Qingyan to you."


    "Are you in love with him? What a shame. " Zhang Yu¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    "Yes, I love him. I won¡¯t give him up to anyone." Cheng Qingqing finished, squeezed Zhang Yu¡¯s shoulder and strode out.


    Zhang Yu gas explosion, turn around, hate staring at Cheng Qingqing figure left.


    "I really don¡¯t know where you got your self-confidence. A man¡¯s favor has made you expand to this point?" Zhang Yu angrily clenched her fist, which made her morepetitive in this battle.


    Cheng Qingqing returns to her position and sits down. Li sees to care about her.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?"


    Cheng Qingqing nodded and said with a smile, "I¡¯m ok, sister se. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve even scolded you." Liser shook his head indifferently: "it¡¯s normal to be scolded, but that person looks very bad. Have you offended her before?"


    "Well, I have a deep hatred for her." Cheng Qingqing said sadly.


    "Let¡¯s leave after the show to avoid unnecessary trouble." It¡¯s also about security.


    "Sister se, I want to buy a dress to go back. I¡¯ve just looked after it. I¡¯ll leave when I buy it." Cheng Qingqing said softly.


    "All right." Of course, lisser is cooperating with her.


    Around 3 p.m., the fashion show is over, and some guests who like fashion can go backstage to apply for purchase. Cheng Qingqing takes Li Se and her assistant to backstage, and she takes a look at the beige retro dress at once, and happily walks over: "sister se, is this dress good-looking?"


    Liser nodded and eximed: "Qingqing, you have a good eye. When I was on the stage just now, I felt very good-looking."


    "Miss Cheng, this dress is a masterpiece of our designer. You have a good eye. The current price is 89 thousand." Some staff came to introduce it.


    "More than 80000? It¡¯s so expensive. " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes blinked. Although it¡¯s a new product, the price


    "If you like, I can find a designer to talk to you." The staff saw that she was embarrassed and immediately said with a smile."Don¡¯t talk about it. Even if I burn this dress, I won¡¯t sell it to her." Suddenly, a cold female voice came from behind Cheng Qingqing.


    Cheng Qingqing hears this sound, scalp one hemp, how is Zhang Yu again?


    "Cheng Qingqing, if you like my clothes, you can only say that you have a good eye. But if you want to buy them, I don¡¯t want to sell them to you. You are not qualified to wear them." Zhang Yu finally found an opportunity to attack her, and naturally she will not let it go.


    Cheng Qingqing immediately took her eyes away from her clothes, turned around and said with an indifferent look, "if I had known this dress was made by you, I would not have wanted to buy it."


    Zhang Yu said with a sneer: "really? What did you look excited about just now? Who do you want to show it to? "


    "I put on beautiful clothes, of course, to show men." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s lips meet each other.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu immediately thought that she had bought it for Li Qingyan¡¯s sake. Her angry willow eyebrows stood up: e here with the scissors."


    The staff quickly handed the scissors to her, Zhang Yu directly in front of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face, cut the skirt into pieces, raised his hand: "see, you make me sick, even my masterpiece has be sick."


    Cheng Qingqing feels that Zhang Yu must be crazy. She has to turn her head to Li Se and say, "sister se, let¡¯s leave."


    Zhang Yu didn¡¯t feel as happy as she had imagined. She had been looking for inspiration for several months to design the skirt. Now, because Cheng Qingqing likes it, she feels that her work has been tarnished. Although it¡¯s broken, her anger can¡¯t dissipate, which makes her even more depressed.


    Zhang Xiuzhu receives a call from Zhou Mei again. She originally wanted to fool her, but it seems that Zhou Mei is determined to let her help.


    So, Zhang Xiuzhu had to call luobeiyuan.


    "Auntie." Luobeiyuan received her call, naturally is very respect.

 Chapter 2247

    "I¡¯m sorry, Beiyuan. I¡¯m calling to ask you a favor." Zhang Xiuzhu is full of worries. To tell the truth, she really doesn¡¯t want to embarrass her son-inw, let alone make him feel troublesome.


    "Come on, aunt. I¡¯ll help you as long as I can." Luobeiyuan smiles.


    "Well, I have a niece who wants to find a job. It happens that her major is also rted to yourpany. I wonder if you can arrange for her to enter yourpany for development?" Zhang Xiuzhu said what she came for.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Of course, there is no problem. You ask her to go directly to the personnel department. If there is a suitable position for her, you can let her enter the position directly." Luobeiyuan certainly won¡¯t make his mother-inw embarrassed. After all, he hasn¡¯t married her daughter. It¡¯s a chance to show off.


    "Really? Well, thank you, Beiyuan. I asked her to go directly to yourpany for an interview. " Zhang Xiuzhu was also full of joy. Fortunately, it was done.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Xiuzhu gave Zhou Mei a phone call, said the matter, Zhou Mei immediately let her daughter Zhang Xue tomorrow morning to the Roche Group report.


    Luo Beiyuan didn¡¯t tell Qiao an about helping him, because her mother called him. He didn¡¯t have the reason not to help him.


    The next morning, Zhang Xue came to Roche Group with great joy. She went directly to the personnel department. Young and beautiful, she got attention as soon as she came in. A staff member of the personnel department had been told by her superior for a long time, waiting for her toe.


    "Zhang Xue? You are majoring in finance. It happens that there is an assistant position in our finance department. Luo always asked me to arrange for you. "


    "What¡¯s the position of assistant? I¡¯m going to run errands for you? " Zhang Xue is not satisfied immediately, because she feels that she is overqualified.


    "No, don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not an errand job. It¡¯s a job with a lot of room for improvement." Zhang Xue rolled a white eye, a face not willing expression: "that OK, I try."


    When Zhang Xue was signing the contract in the personnel department, she suddenly saw several cars parked outside the window downstairs. Zhang Xue was attracted by those luxury cars.


    "Who are those people? It looks very impressive. " Zhang Xue immediately asked the staff.


    The staff of the personnel department looked out and immediately replied to her, "aren¡¯t you introduced by president Luo? I don¡¯t even know Mr. Luo¡¯s exclusive car. The one who got off is Mr. Luo. "


    "Ah?" Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes have been locked on the tall young man who came down from the middle vehicle.


    He looks so handsome?


    Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes are about to fall. She really didn¡¯t expect luobeiyuan to be so young. But just listening to his name, she thinks he is a very mature man?


    "Shall I go down and say hello?" Zhang Xuedun was in a hurry and wanted to be familiar.


    But if you think about it carefully, Qiao An¡¯an is your cousin, and Luo Beiyuan is her cousin husband. Zhang Xue has to give up this idea. Forget it, as long as you enter thepany, you can greet him when you have a lot of opportunities.


    Zhang Xue came to the finance department with her new professional clothes. Her position was just at the door of the manager. She sat down and looked around. The office environment here was better than she had imagined. The welfare treatment was like her dream. The treatment of senior white-cor workers and the colleagues in the office were young and energetic.


    Zhang Xue can¡¯t help but raise the corner of her mouth. In the future, she will work hard here, and finally she will have excellent ability.


    After the introduction, Zhang Xue took advantage of nothing to do at the moment and walked to the lunch break floor by herself. There are coffee shop, pastry room, rxing massage chair and gym, all of which are provided to the staff for free.


    Zhang Xue is more and more excited. She asks for a cup of coffee and sits down. There are also several female employees chatting with her. Zhang Xue pricks her ears and hears the scandal of luobeiyuan.


    "It¡¯s said that president Luo is engaged. It won¡¯t be long before we have andy."


    "It¡¯s said that Mr. Luo¡¯s girlfriend is still a student in school. I met her several timesst time. She¡¯s very good-looking and has good temperament, but I still don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy of Mr. Luo."


    "Young, that¡¯s what people rely on. Unlike us, we¡¯re going to be three years old. Older women, except for growing older, are all drooping down. I envy that woman. Luo is always a good man."


    "You know what? People depend on more than young and beautiful. She¡¯s also a youngdy with a lot of money and power in her family. General Luo¡¯s vision is not bad. Let¡¯s ept our fate."


    "But no matter what, I really envy her. I can be cared by Mr. Luo every day."


    The coffee Zhang Xue drank in her mouth suddenly stopped smelling, and her eyes shed with a dull color.


    Qiao An¡¯an is envied by so many people. Oh, it¡¯s really a woman who has changed a lot. The little girl who used to be bullied by them is going to transform into a Phoenix.


    Zhang Xue thinks that the two sisters are better than Qiao An¡¯an, but in the end, her sister and happiness pass each other by. Now she can¡¯t help it. What about herself? If you want a good job, you have to rely on your aunt¡¯s help.In the final analysis, Joan is enlightened and knows how to use beauty to seduce men.


    "Joanne, are you really starting to get lucky?" Zhang Xue starts tough and drinks coffee. She really wants to find some ck material to fix her. However, Joan an has been a good girl since she was young. She seems to have never found a boyfriend or even a secret lover.


    Zhang Xue can¡¯t help being angry. She can¡¯t find any reason to ckmail her. It¡¯s really irritating.


    Qiao an an came directly to luobeiyuan after ss, because luobeiyuan asked her not to run around after ss every day, either to go home or to have dinner with him.


    Qiao An¡¯an is obedient. Shees here with her schoolbag on her back. Anyway, when shees here, she can let Luo Beiyuan guide her course. He is a bully, but every time he is asked to guide, he always guides to other ces. In the end, Qiao an can only abandon her studies, sink into his male charm and lose himself.


    Qiao an an came to the office door, assistant Miss smile told her, luobeiyuan meeting to go, it will take half an hour to end.


    Qiao An¡¯an pushed the door and went in. As soon as he went in, he found that there were fresh fruits washed on the tea table. Qiao an¡¯s heart was warm, and he prepared so many delicious food for himself.


    Just as Joanne opened the book and was ready to read, suddenly, a familiar voice came out of the door. "Isn¡¯t lo always there?"


    "Mr. Luo is really not here. What can I do for you?"


    "It¡¯s nothing. I just want to thank him. This is my intention. Please send it in for me." Zhang Xue yed a trick in the afternoon. She ran out to buy a small gift. In fact, it¡¯s not valuable. It¡¯s a pen. She wanted to give it to luobeiyuan to thank him.


    The assistant looked at the gift and didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or not.

 Chapter 2248

    Looking for a voice, Qiao an opens the door of the office and sees Zhang Xue standing outside the door with a gift box in her hand.


    "Why are you here?" Joan¡¯s pretty face changed, a little surprised.


    Zhang Xue didn¡¯t expect Qiao An¡¯an toe out of luobeiyuan¡¯s office. She showed a little flustered. However, she disappeared in a few seconds. What¡¯s wrong with her? What she¡¯s doing now is reasonable.


    "It turns out that you are here. That¡¯s OK. You can give this gift to Mr. Luo. When I thank him for the work he arranged for me, I¡¯m really satisfied." Zhang Xue said, will give the gift to Qiao An¡¯an.


    "What is this?" Joan didn¡¯t answer, but asked.


    "I bought a pen. He will definitely need it in his work. It¡¯s very practical." Zhang Xueli said.


    "You said he had a job for you? When did it happen Qiao an an Mei Mou Mi Mi, Luo Bei yuan unexpectedly didn¡¯t tell her this matter, irritating.


    "Oh, he may not feel the need to tell you, so you don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I will work for thepany well in the future, and I won¡¯t disgrace Mr. Luo." Zhang Xuedun said with a smile.


    "My boyfriend won¡¯t take things from other women. You can take them back and use them yourself. Since you work in thepany, this pen will certainly be useful." Joanne put her hands around her chest and didn¡¯t want to take her present.


    "Well, Joan, you are too small-minded. Do you think I have any other meaning in giving this pen? I really just want to show my gratitude. " Zhang Xue was very angry when she heard her words.


    "I know, you are my cousin. If you really want to be grateful, I will thank him for you. It¡¯ste. Don¡¯t you get off work yet?" Joan anpi returned to her with a smile.


    "Are you so insecure?" Zhang Xue sneers at her. Before the gift is sent to the master, she is stopped. She is more or less angry.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with self-confidence, but it has something to do with being shameless." Joan picked her eyebrows and spoke directly.


    "You Qiao an, you are unreasonable. It¡¯s ridiculous that you think I¡¯m Zhang Xue. " Zhang Xueqi¡¯s face was red, and she turned around and left angrily.


    Qiao an an saw her back to the elevator entrance. She was also a little upset. She turned around and mmed the door of the office. The assistant was startled. Was Miss Qiao angry?


    "Luobeiyuan, it¡¯s really irritating that he has concealed this from me." Joan found that she couldn¡¯t read a word. Her heart seemed to have a sea of vinegar. No, it was a sea of anger.


    When luobeiyuan pushed the door in, he saw Qiao an¡¯s pretty face, sitting on the sofa, staring at him strangely.


    Luobei yuan thin lips can¡¯t help but raise up, who makes his little ancestor angry again?


    "What¡¯s the matter? Has it been a long time? " Luo Beiyuan put the paper on his desk and went directly to her and sat down.


    Qiao an an was still angry just now. Now he saw the handsome smile of the man, but he didn¡¯t win. He didn¡¯t have much temper.


    "Luobeiyuan." Joanne sat up straight, looked at him seriously, and called his name.


    "Well?" Luobeiyuan¡¯s heart beat twice. Her expression and tone made him nervous.


    "Will you lie to me?" Joan is a young and vigorous girl. Her mind is not mature enough. Therefore, her problems are not mature.


    "No, how dare I lie to you." Luo north yuan a face serious answer her, in the heart made perplexity, she today this is how? Is it stimted by something?


    "Will you hide something from me?" Qiao an an continued to ask, but her heart was still a little lost. She didn¡¯t cheat her, but she arranged Zhang Xue into thepany, but didn¡¯t discuss with her.


    Luobeiyuan¡¯s brain is turning rapidly. She will ask these questions. She must have done something wrong and made her unhappy. But what¡¯s wrong with him?


    "Well, don¡¯t ask these questions. Tell me what I did wrong. I¡¯ll change it." The girl¡¯s mind is really hard to guess. Even if she is as wise as he is, she is still in a tight circle at the moment.


    "Zhang Xue." Joan didn¡¯t beat around the bush with him any more. She just said a name.


    Luobei yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. It turned out that it was this thing, but He thought she was an insider. Didn¡¯t her mother mention it to her?


    "My aunt called me and asked me to arrange a job for her, don¡¯t you know?" Luobeiyuan feels innocent. He doesn¡¯t know that she will be angry because of this. He thinks it¡¯s a trivial matter.


    "My mother asked you to arrange it? You didn¡¯t arrange it? " Qiao an an¡¯s expression is also a Zheng, originally, have another inside story.


    "Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for my aunt¡¯s face, how could I have such an arrangement? I don¡¯t know her at all." Luobeiyuan smiles helplessly.


    "My mother didn¡¯t tell me about it." Joan nced at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that her sullen anger just now was in vain. She knew it was his mother who introduced him, and she was not angry with him."Isn¡¯t she your cousin? You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her? " Luobeiyuan finally can embrace her waist, gently pull her to himself, thin lips against her hair, kiss.


    "Not all cousins have a good rtionship. She and I have changed from small to big. I don¡¯t like her either." Qiao an said to himself.


    "Since you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her, I hope you¡¯ll be happy every day and don¡¯t be sad and angry for those who are not worth it." Luobeiyuan immediately appeased her.


    "Well." Joan was easily coaxed by him and nodded.


    For the sake of the development of her two daughters, Zhou Mei decided to move to Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s city to settle down. Zhang Jia had a little money and bought a lot of real estate all over the country.


    Zhang Chengwen¡¯s project has not made any progress at all. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He has been losing sleep for several nights. Zhou Mei looks in her eyes and feels anxious.


    Finally, in order to relieve her husband¡¯s pressure, Zhou Mei has to go to Cheng Ling for help. Although that woman is a thorn in her eye, the project of thepany is very important now.


    When Zhou Mei came to the hospital to inquire, she found out that Cheng Ling had been discharged from the hospital and she didn¡¯t know where she was going.


    Zhou Mei gritted her teeth: "it must be Cheng Qingqing¡¯s dead girl. It seems that she is really afraid of killing Cheng Ling. She has made preparations early. Hum, since she is afraid, she can find her to do it."


    Zhou Mei has a n in mind. She immediately calls Cheng Qingqing and offers her a meeting.


    Cheng Qingqing hangs up when she sees her call. She doesn¡¯t want to hear Zhou Mei¡¯s voice at all.


    Zhou Mei has to send a text message to her, saying that she wants a truce for the time being and doesn¡¯t ask her to divorce Li Qingyan, but she has to agree to other conditions.


    Cheng Qingqing knows that Zhou Mei is a fox. She won¡¯t give up her daughter¡¯s happiness easily. Now it¡¯s just a temporary solution.


    However, she would like to see what means Zhou Mei ys.

 Chapter 2249

    Now Cheng Qingqing is also learning to be smart. Instead of avoiding them blindly, facing difficulties and solving problems decisively is the best way.


    Cheng Qingqing just answered Zhou Mei¡¯s phone. On the phone, Zhou Mei¡¯s voice was still very sour.


    "Cheng Qingqing, your father¡¯spany is in trouble, do you know? Now the only thing that can help him is your husband Li Qingyan. As Zhang¡¯s daughter, should you do something to help your father through this difficulty? " Zhou Mei asked directly.


    Cheng Qingqing almost vomited blood. This week Mei is really calcting.


    But if she has a little use value, she will be ruthlessly squeezed by them. Before, she had never heard Zhou Mei mention that Zhang Chengwen was her father, and she would only scold her for being wild. Now that Zhang Chengwen is in trouble, she will be Zhang¡¯s daughter and ask her to help.


    "Why should I help him? He didn¡¯t give me any benefits. He didn¡¯t recognize my daughter. I¡¯m a stranger to him, and I¡¯m a stranger to you. I won¡¯t help you." Cheng Qingqing directly refused, she does not want to be a soft persimmon, let people pinch.


    "Cheng Qingqing, what do you mean by that? But for your father, would you have lived in this world? You are ungrateful now Seeing her refusal, Zhou Mei was furious and scolded.


    "I didn¡¯t ask him to let mee to this world. Besides, I haven¡¯t experienced what fatherly love is since I was a child. Zhou Mei, I won¡¯t be used by you any more. I¡¯m not so ignorant." Cheng Qingqing sneers back.


    Zhou Mei¡¯s teeth are itchy. She¡¯s a girl who doesn¡¯t eat hard and soft, but she¡¯s very tough.


    "Well, as long as you help your father through this difficulty, I won¡¯t embarrass your mother and daughter, and I won¡¯t let you divorce Li Qingyan. I¡¯m satisfied with that." Zhou mei just wants to solve the current difficulties, so she will give Cheng Qingqing such great benefits.


    "I don¡¯t believe what you said, unless you write it down in ck and white, and ask him to take into ount our mother¡¯s alimony for so many years, as well as the mental loss you have dealt to our mother and daughter." Cheng Qingqing will not be fooled again.


    "You You dead girl, how dare you ask us for spiritual loss? " Zhou Mei almost didn¡¯t swear. Cheng Qingqing is more and more aggressive.


    "It¡¯s good to help you. If you don¡¯t want to give it, forget it. I don¡¯t want to embarrass my husband." Cheng Qingqing actually expected that Zhou Mei would not agree, so she dared to talk about the terms with her so boldly.


    "OK, how muchpensation do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you now, but you must let Li Qingyan help your father through tomorrow." Zhou Mei has no way out, so she can only promise temporarily.


    "What? I heard you right. You promised to pay me? " Cheng Qingqing is also surprised. Isn¡¯t Zhou Mei the most calcting? To ask her to give money to the people she hates the most, isn¡¯t it to cut her flesh?


    Cheng Qingqing has some regrets. It seems that she still doesn¡¯t know this woman well enough.


    "Yes, I promise to give you money. How much do you want? Three million, is that enough?" Zhou Mei can onlypromise.


    "I suddenly don¡¯t want your money. I think it¡¯s a trap. You want to frame my rtionship with Li Qingyan." Cheng Qingqing goes back on her words.


    "Cheng Qingqing, you are hateful. I have to go back on my promise to give money to help people. If you really go too far, I¡¯ll find out your mother and expose you to the sun. At that time, I¡¯ll see how proud you are." Zhou Mei was fooled by Cheng Qingqing for the first time. She became angry and scolded.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s back is cold. She believes that Zhou Mei can do these things.


    She had to reconsider this matter: "as long as you are willing to let go of our mother and daughter and do not disturb our lives, I will consider this matter first and give you an answer tomorrow. In addition, you should prepare the money and agreement first to ensure that your daughter will not break my rtionship with Li Qingyan."


    "Well, you can give me a satisfactory answer tomorrow, otherwise Hum Zhou Mei was too tired to speak.


    Hang up Zhou Mei¡¯s phone, Cheng Qingqing mood also sink into the bottom, to tell the truth, she also don¡¯t know if it is a big mistake to promise Zhou Mei.


    When Li Qingyan marries herself, she should be a wife, instead of letting him do difficult things through the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Cheng Qingqing suddenly regrets that she shouldn¡¯t agree with Zhou Mei. Li Qingyan has helped her a lot in her work. If she asks him to help her again, will he drive her out in a rage?


    But one of Zhou Mei¡¯s conditions makes her very excited and makes her want to gamble.


    She said that as long as she helped, their mother and daughter would not force her to leave Li Qingyan.


    She is greedy.


    Back home in the evening, Cheng Qingqing nervously waits behind the curtains, watching the movement in the yard.


    Suddenly, the dark night in the yard is illuminated by two strong lights. Cheng Qingqing knows that Li Qingyan is back. She can¡¯t help rubbing her fingers. Zhou Mei wants the answer tomorrow. She has to mention it to Li Qingyan tonight.


    What to do?All of a sudden, she¡¯s out of courage and she¡¯s counselled.


    Just when Cheng Qingqing was distracted, the car pulled into the garage. Soon, steady footsteps came from the door.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart hangs. She sits on the sofa and pretends to be reading the script. The door opened, and Li Qingyan¡¯s tall figure came in.


    "You Are you back? " Cheng Qingqing still can¡¯t calm down. She stands up and greets with a smile.


    Li Qingyan looks at her and takes off her coat. Cheng Qingqing runs to take it over for him and then hangs it on the shelf.


    Li Qingyan looked at the girl¡¯s active picture and was stunned for a moment, then thin lips followed.


    "Are you tired of filming today?" Deep concern rings from the back, the next second, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s slender body is gathered into a solid chest by the man.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s body trembled. As soon as she smelled his breath, her body became hot. The current even refused to let go of her toes, which made her brain lose thinking.


    "Not tired." Cheng Qingqing is not tired of the work she likes.


    "I¡¯m really worried that if you¡¯re pregnant with a baby, I¡¯ll see you running around the cast every day." Li Qingyan is attached to her ear and askedzily.


    "Child?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and her expression froze for a long time. By the way, how could she forget this matter? She could be pregnant at any time.


    Li Qing Yan sees her body stiff, the facial expression is slightly displeased: "how? Have you forgotten what I first told you? I got married just to have a son. During this time, we have tried our best to make a man. You are not pregnant now, are you


    Cheng Qingqing instinctive hands touch to the abdomen, abdomen t, where like pregnant?


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s said that after pregnancy, there will be very serious pregnancy reaction, but she can eat, drink and sleep every day, which doesn¡¯t seem to reflect.

 Chapter 2250

    "Should Not yet. " Cheng Qingqing shouts in a low voice. I think that she has been entangled by too many things recently, which leads to such an important thing that she has ignored. Every time she and Li Qingyan do nothing, it¡¯s really easy for her to get pregnant.


    "If you¡¯re pregnant, what about your y?" Li Qingyan asked her in a low voice.


    "I¡¯ve been shooting nearly half of my ys, and I¡¯ll be finished in three months. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem." Cheng Qingqing is too diligent in running the production team, so she tried her best to shoot her part ahead of time. Within three months, it should be over.


    "Well, after taking this movie, you¡¯ll stop working and get some endorsements instead of filming." Li Qingyan is still very eager to have a child early. The family is cold and quiet. If there are children¡¯s noises, it will be very warm.


    "Well." Of course, Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t forget her mission to marry in and give birth to a child to Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan thin lips can not help but kiss her forehead, voice dyed with a smile: "why don¡¯t you ask me, if you have a child, do you want to give you any reward."


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned. Is there any reward?


    "I see that the scandals of those rich families all say that when a woman has a child, she will get arge amount of childbirth bonus. Some are luxury houses, some are luxury cars, and some are direct cash. Can I look forward to it?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes turn around. To tell the truth, she can¡¯t resist the reward.


    Well, she is so vulgar. Her only goal was to make money. If she could make money by having children, she didn¡¯t mind having two more.


    "Why not expect? If you have a child, I will give you a birth bonus of 300 million yuan, which belongs to your personal property for your own use. " Li Qingyan told her the good news directly.


    "Three Three hundred million? " Cheng Qingqing is shaking. It¡¯s an astronomical number. With the money, what else will she do in her life? She will retire directly to realize her financial freedom.


    "What? Too little? If you have two, I¡¯ll give you 600 million yuan. So, now you have to think about having children. It¡¯s much better than filming. " Li Qingyan looked at the shocked expression on her face, and slowly spread the color of joy. He thought it was funny and lovely.


    "What if I give you five and ten?" After listening to this exciting reward, she didn¡¯t realize that she would be a fertility machine.


    Li Qingyan was surprised by her words, and then he reached out and touched her chin: "two children are enough. I don¡¯t want you to be a sow who can only give birth. Your body is still very important."


    The sows that gave birth?


    It¡¯s a good metaphor.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned red. It¡¯s too shameful. Li Qingyan won¡¯tugh at her for being so greedy.


    "Well, you can have as many as you want. Anyway, I¡¯ll listen to you." Cheng Qingqing now directly bes a clever little woman. Her heart is as sweet as honey.


    But soon, that sweet was washed away by the reality, she suddenly raised her head, a pair of beautiful eyes looking to the man¡¯s affectionate eyes.


    "Li Qingyan, I Can I ask you something Cheng Qingqing wants to borrow this peace to ask for help.


    Li Qingyan is immersed in the warm fragrance of her body, she said, he naturally agreed.


    "Come on, what¡¯s up." Li Qingyan¡¯s thin lips have been along her earlobe, kissing her cheek.


    Cheng Qingqing bit her lip. Forget it. She feels what a man wants. She¡¯d better satisfy him first and then mention it. Maybe the probability will be higher.


    With this thought, Cheng Qingqing directly lifted her toes and took the initiative to send her lips. Then, her pink pajamas, which she had just taken a bath and put on, were gently untied by her fingers, and her soft bathrobes directly fell down.


    In fact, Li Qingyan just wanted to kiss her greedily, but unexpectedly, she was so enthusiastic and active. Your eyes are low, and you can see the white, tender and smooth skin, which is perfect.


    Visual impact, let Li Qingyan subconsciously swallow saliva, this woman really has a kind of make him crazy charm.


    "I haven¡¯t had dinner yet." Li Qingyan didn¡¯t want to throw away his enthusiasm so early. He was too anxious. He preferred to enjoy it slowly.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mind swings, and then She Stoops to pick up her bathrobe and fasten it. "Oh, then Then after dinner Let¡¯s talk about it. " Cheng Qingqing is ashamed. She seldom takes the initiative this time. She is so untimely.


    Li Qingyan looks at her embarrassed and uneasy appearance, and her heart is rippling withyers of waves. It turns out that as soon as she takes the initiative, he doesn¡¯t move. Is it going to fall on her so soon?


    Li Qingyan goes back to his room to take a bath. Cheng Qingqing sits on the sofa, confused.


    She doesn¡¯t know whether Li Qingyan is willing to help or not, and whether it will embarrass him.


    What if he doesn¡¯t help?


    If you don¡¯t help, don¡¯t help. She refuses Zhou Mei directly. Let¡¯s talk about what will happen in the future. Now, the sky in her heart has been tilted, all tilted to Li Qingyan, whether good or bad.The dinner was very sumptuous. Uncle Gu was very good at cooking, and the nutrition was reasonable every day.


    No wonder Li Qingyan¡¯s figure keeps so good. Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t help thinking.


    Li Qingyan is very conservative every night, wearing gray home clothes, buttoned to the most solid position. Cheng Qingqing secretly nces at his beautiful eyes. To tell you the truth, she is really curious about the figure under his clothes.


    Of course, it must be solid. She has felt it, but she hasn¡¯t seen it yet.


    Cheng Qingqing is a little annoyed. How can Li Qingyan defend her like a thief? Are you afraid that she will do something wrong?


    Li Qing Yanjian girl bold direct aim at his cor, his eyes narrowed, the woman¡¯s courage visible to the naked eye increased Zhang, is his too pet reason?


    "Cough..." Cheng Qingqing was choked by a mouthful of soup. Sure enough, she didn¡¯te to a good end. She coughed several times and her face turned red.


    "Eat slowly. No one will fight you." Li Qingyan shook his head speechless.


    "Oh." Cheng Qingqing wishes she couldn¡¯t get under the table. Her absent-minded appearance makes a joke again.


    After dinner, Li Qingyan has to deal with some things first and goes back to his study. Cheng Qingqing is full of food, so she wanders in the corridor. She appreciates every painting in the corridor and finds that although the vi has been around for some years, everything in it is very beautiful. The owner here is rich in heart and full of love for life.


    The more you know Li Qingyan, the more deeply Cheng Qingqing feels for him.


    However, she still can¡¯t understand, such as his identity, family background, how can he treat his marriage so casually?


    He has every reason to find a beloved woman to live a romantic and happy life?

 Chapter 2251

    Not because Zhang Chengwen owes him money, he wants one of his daughters to pay off the debt.


    Does Li Qingyan still have some strange habits that he can¡¯t say?


    Cheng Qingqing immediately thought that he came to see her every night in his tight clothes, but he didn¡¯t cover her eyes. He was not allowed to turn on the light, as if he was afraid of being seen by her.


    "Forget it, there¡¯s no need to think about it. Life is good enough now." Cheng Qingqing sighs to herself andforts herself in her heart.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Cheng Qingqing was lying in bed reading the script. She had a lot of lines. Fortunately, she had a good memory and didn¡¯t cause any gossip in terms of lines.


    A short message came from the mobile phone beside. Cheng Qingqing took a look at it and saw it from Li Qingyan. "Come to the study."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart swings, already very clear to the study meaning.


    She took a deep breath, wearing slippers, went to the study, knocked on the door, the man himself came to open.


    Inside the light has been dark down, only a small light, Cheng Qingqing came in, Li Qingyan will her against the wall.


    Cheng Qingqing will not fight against anything at all, and even she is looking forward to something.


    "Don¡¯t you mean to ask me something? Why don¡¯t you take the initiative? " The voice of a man with a smile came from her ear.


    Cheng Qingqing shakes all over. Yes, she almost forgot it.


    "Not now, butter." Cheng Qingqing lowers her voice. She doesn¡¯t want to destroy the atmosphere and spoil his interest.


    "Good." Li Qingyan didn¡¯t worry. Anyway, it was a long night and there was plenty of time.


    More than an hourter, Cheng Qingqing feels that all her enthusiasm has been dried. She is soft on the sofa, her hair is still full of sweat, and her pretty face is as red as peach blossom.


    She thought it would be different today, but in fact, she didn¡¯t even lift the corner of a man¡¯s clothes.


    She was so bold that she wanted to see what he didn¡¯t want her to see.


    "Have a drink and tell me what you want to say." Li Qingyan is still very considerate. Looking at herzy appearance, he is in a good mood. Since the family had her, Li Qingyan hase back very often and hardly goes out for the night.


    Cheng Qingqing drank water and sat down. Then she whispered, "Zhang Chengwen is in trouble at work. I want to ask you to help him once. Is that ok?"


    When Li Qingyan heard the name, Junrong was stunned.


    "Don¡¯t you hate him? Why do you want to help him? Did he force you again? " Li Qingyan sees that things are not simple. Although she is weak, she is not easy to bully. Since she will take the initiative to help Zhang Chengwen, she must be under some threat.


    "No, for my mother¡¯s sake..."


    "If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I won¡¯t help you." Li Qingyan stares at her face and finds that her eyes are shing. She doesn¡¯t tell the truth at all.


    Cheng Qingqing knew that she couldn¡¯t tell a lie in front of him, so she looked up at him and said, "well, I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Zhou Mei said. As long as she helps him through this difficulty, she won¡¯t trouble my mother and daughter again."


    "You believe her? Why are you so naive? " Li Qingyan is angry that she is still threatened by Zhang.


    "I¡¯m not naive. Maybe our mother and daughter really owe them." Cheng Qingqing lowered her head, and her eyes were full of self mockery and sadness.


    "The debt you owe them has been paid long ago. If you marry me, you have nothing to do with them." Li Qingyan sat beside her, hugged her and retorted softly.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are sour. Yes, she has been there once, but Zhou Mei is too greedy to use her again. She even wants to let her return everything she has to her daughter.


    "Li Qingyan, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll take it as if I didn¡¯t say what I said just now. I¡¯m too naive indeed. I shouldn¡¯t be used by her again." Cheng Qingqing immediately decided to mention this matter, anyway, Zhou Mei is not a trustworthy person, help her once, there will be a second time, the third time, endless.


    "What¡¯s your attitude towards Zhang Chengwen?" After a few seconds of silence, Li Qingyan asked her.


    "No attitude. Although he secretly gave my mother money, it was the alimony he had to pay." Cheng Qingqing frowned, disgusted to mention the name.


    "Does your mother have any hope for Zhang Chengwen?" Li Qingyan asked in a light voice.


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned. To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t know her mother¡¯s mind all the time, and her mother never said anything to her. Last time she saw her performance in Zhangjia, her mother didn¡¯t seem to hate Zhang Chengwen too much.


    "I don¡¯t know." Cheng Qingqing shakes her head.


    "If Zhang Chengwen wants to divorce Zhou Mei, will your mother marry him?" Li Qingyan continued.


    "Certainly not. How could she marry him? She should hate him, too. " Cheng Qingqing said firmly.


    "Yes? But I always feel that your mother seems to like him. After all, he still has the charm of a sessful man. Presumably, your mother must have liked him very much at the beginning, but she didn¡¯t take you to remarry. " Li Qingyan pointed analysis.Cheng Qingqing is dumb for a moment. Is that so?


    It is undeniable that Li Qingyan¡¯s analysis is reasonable. When Cheng Qingqing was very young, she saw many uncles actively pursuing her mother, but her mother always refused coldly.


    She always thought that her mother didn¡¯t want to get married for her own sake, but when she thought about it, it was just one of the reasons.


    "I don¡¯t want my mother to marry him, and I don¡¯t want him to be a father." Cheng Qingqing bit the lip piece and said sadly.


    "Well, I see." Li Qingyan understands the determination in her eyes, and holds her tightly in her arms.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is as messy as grass. Her experience from childhood to adulthood keeps rolling in her mind. She has been treated with cold eyes and scorn in those years, Zhou Mei¡¯s fierce pursuit and beating, and Zhang Chengwen¡¯s avoidance. All the humiliations and injuries are borne by her mother and daughter. She is very d that she is a stubborn grass, not a flower she thinks she is. Otherwise, she can¡¯t get to today Meet Li Qingyan.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t want to embarrass you. Let¡¯s go through this matter like this. Don¡¯t help him." Cheng Qingqing is ashamed of her selfishness. Now she is fighting for his love, so she doesn¡¯t love him selflessly. How can she deserve his love?


    Li Qingyan tightened her eyebrows. Her words made him feel powerless.


    This night, Cheng Qingqing found that Li Qingyan stayed in her room, but he still did not take off his clothes, but it was very rare. He could sleep in his arms all night. No one could give him that sense of security.

 Chapter 2252

    In the morning, Cheng Qingqing did not mention the matter of helping any more, as if it had endedst night.


    Li Qingyan did not mention it, but he knew that it was not over.


    Since she asked for it, how could he not care?


    When he arrived at thepany, he made a call to Zhang Chengwen. Zhang Chengwen was very excited when he received his call.


    Li Qingyan inquires about what he needs to help. When Zhang Chengwen is in a mess, Li Qingyan¡¯s words are like the help of heaven, which immediately relieves him of all his anxiety. He quickly says his difficulties again.


    Li Qingyan then hung up the phone and didn¡¯t say much, which made Cheng Zhangwen confused and anxious about what he was looking forward to.


    Li Qingyan had to use his interpersonal rtionship to clear the way for Zhang Chengwen, even if he had to pay a lot of money and interests.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Chengwen received the good news of winning the bid. Excited, he almost jumped up from his chair. "I knew that he is my son-inw now, and he will not be helpless. Qingqing, you are really my father¡¯s savior. My father will never treat you badly again." Zhang Chengwen knows that all this is due to his daughter Cheng Qingqing. He secretly decides to make up for their mother and daughter.


    Cheng Qingqing is filming, and her mobile phone rings. She doesn¡¯t receive it either. It¡¯s more than two hours after she finished filming. At this time, it¡¯s getting dark. Because of the addition of her y in the evening, she has to find her mobile phone to tell Li Qingyan that she can¡¯t go back untilter.


    When she opened her cell phone, she saw that there were several missed calls. She looked through them one by one and found that both Zhang Chengwen and Zhou Mei had called her. Her mood suddenly fell into the ice, and her pretty face became cold.


    They are endless. Why doesn¡¯t she help? Don¡¯t they know why?


    Just when Cheng Qingqing is angry, Zhang Chengwen¡¯s call rings again.


    Cheng Qingqing had to be patient to answer.


    "Have you had dinner, Qingqing? Dad wants to invite you to dinner. Do you have time toe here? By the way, let Mr. Lie with me. Dad wants to thank him for helping me today. You must call him. " Zhang Chengwen is very happy to invite you on the other end of the phone.


    Cheng Qingqing felt numb and asked in a strained voice, "what did he do for you?"


    Zhang Chengwen immediatelyughed more happily: "Qingqing, do you still not know? That¡¯s my goal. After Mr. Li called me this morning, I got the good news. He must have helped me


    Cheng Qingqing is a little messy. Li Qingyan didn¡¯t promise to help herst night. How can he solve this problem in one day? What did he give? Isn¡¯t it hard?


    "Now that I¡¯ve helped you, what else do you want?" Cheng Qingqing just wants to hang up at the moment and call Li Qingyan to ask what¡¯s going on. Her heart is in a mess. She only thinks about him.


    "Qingqing, what do you mean by that? Of course I¡¯m happy to have such a good daughter as you..."


    "I¡¯ve never been your daughter. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously." Cheng Qingqing finished and hung up.


    Zhang Chengwen looks at the mobile phone, and his smile darkens. It seems that the daughter still hates herself. Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want to shoot the y in the evening. She wants to go to Li Qingyan. She needs to ask him about it face to face. So she asks the director for leave, and the director looks at her in a circle. "The venue has been set up, and all the staff have been busy for most of the day. Suddenly, you said no more? Cheng Qingqing, tell me something about professional ethics. How can I exin to others when you are like this? " The director looked at her angrily.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart at the moment seems to have a fire tormenting her, and she doesn¡¯t want to ask for leave, but she can¡¯t get into the plot.


    "Director, I I really have something urgent... "


    "No, you have to finish shooting before you go to prepare for the next y." The director doesn¡¯t let people go.


    Cheng Qingqing has no choice but to ask for leave. However, the y she ys is a very happy dinner party. Although Cheng Qingqing changes her clothes, she can¡¯t get into the state. The director calls for a stop. Cheng Qingqing is also a thriller. She can¡¯t perform the expression the director wants to see without a good state. She is also very guilty and anxious.


    "I think you did it on purpose. Forget it. It¡¯s sote. I¡¯ll shoot it tomorrow night." The director had to let her go, but because of this, Cheng Qingqing was criticized, and some gossip spread in the crew.


    Cui ling¡¯er looks at Cheng Qingqing, who has always performed well. She is suddenly scolded. Moreover, she makes the staff resentful. She immediately wants to be a demon, so she deliberately asks several staff members to spread out. In order to ask for leave, Cheng Qingqing deliberately doesn¡¯t cooperate with the filming, wasting the staff¡¯s preparation. Before her poprity is booming, she begins to y big names.


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know that her performance will bring about negative effects, but she has something hidden in her heart. She really can¡¯t y it any more. This kind of anxiety is also shrouded in her heart.


    She came home tired, Li Qingyan also just returned soon, see her, Li Qingyan just look at her.


    "Did you help him?" Cheng Qingqing walked directly in front of him and asked softly."Well." Li Qingyan nodded.


    "Why? Didn¡¯t I ask you not to help him? " Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes were hot. In fact, she was not angry, but moved.


    "It¡¯s rare for you to ask me something. If I don¡¯t help you, do you think I¡¯m not a qualified husband?" Li Qingyan got up and walked towards her. Seeing tears in her eyes, he gave a gentle smile: "well, this thing is over."


    "After that, I dare not ask you any more. I¡¯m afraid you will try your best to help me again." Cheng Qingqing said to herself.


    "It¡¯s normal for husband and wife to help each other. How can they be so stiff when theye to you? If you have difficulties, just tell me. I won¡¯t stand by. " Li Qing extended her hand to wipe away her tears, patted her shoulder: "you have suffered too much, I want to share some for you, don¡¯t treat me as an outsider, OK?"


    Cheng Qingqing plunges into his arms and sobs. Finally, someone sees her vulnerability, but she hasn¡¯t scared her away.


    Looking at the girl holding her tightly in her arms, Li Qingyan was stunned for a moment. Then, she hugged her back and stroked her long hair silently tofort her.


    Cheng Qingqing cried for a long time, tears and snot are crying out, but also stained with the man¡¯s expensive suit, she immediately feel shame and remorse.


    Li Qingyan took a paper towel to her: "don¡¯t cry, wipe away your tears."


    Cheng Qingqing sucks her nose and her eyes are red and swollen. She feels that she must be very ugly.


    "You¡¯ve helped him this time, and you¡¯ll leave him alone in the future." Cheng Qingqing said as she wiped her tears.


    "What you don¡¯t want me to do, I won¡¯t do it." Li Qingyan¡¯s thin lips bring out a smile.

 Chapter 2253

    Last time Qin he attacked him in the banquet hall, she stood up to defend herself. Now, she doesn¡¯t let him take charge of Zhang Wenwen¡¯s affairs. It turns out that she has always stood beside her.


    "Well." Cheng Qingqing nodded, sour heart, also got warm meaning.


    Li Qingyan took her as his wife and a member of the family. She was very moved.


    Zhang Jia.


    After Zhang Chengwen won the project happily, he was so excited that he immediately invited the qiao¡¯an family to dinner.


    During the dinner, Qiao Dawei also came. He lost a lot of weight and became more and more old-fashioned, but his spirit was much better than before. Zhang Xiuzhu saw him with a bad expression, but she didn¡¯t object to his appearance.


    Qiao an an didn¡¯t know what happened to her uncle. She just came to dinner with her mother. At the dinner table, Zhang Xue turned a blind eye to her because she refused the pen. She always felt that Qiao an was like a needle in her heart.


    "If there¡¯s anything good in writing, say it and let everyone be happy for you." Zhang Xiuzhu said to her brother.


    Zhang Chengwen chuckled twice: "naturally, it¡¯s a good thing. The project I couldn¡¯t win all the time has finally arrived. It¡¯s enough for me to eat for two years. Is it a good thing?"


    "That¡¯s a good thing. It¡¯s time to celebrate." Zhang Xiuzhu also smiles and is happy for her younger brother.


    Qiao Dawei has no right to speak on the table. She just enjoys it together. Qiao an an is actually very happy when she sees her parents together in this way. Is this the case in her marriage? If one is strong, one side will not be weak and both sides will not be strong.


    What about her and luobeiyuan?


    She must be strong, but when two people get along alone, he is amodating her everywhere, everything is based on her, is this way of getting along well?


    He is strong on the outside, but gentle on the inside. Is this treasure she has found?


    Think of this, Cheng Qingqing silly alsough.


    "An¡¯an, Xiaoxue has found a satisfactory job. Thanks to you, eat more today." Zhang Chengwen can¡¯t ignore this little niece now, let alone treat her as a girl. Her every move now may make the whole family jump up.


    When ites to this, Qiao an looks at her mother, and Zhang Xiuzhu smiles awkwardly. Qiao an doesn¡¯t me her mother for making her own opinion. After all, Zhang Jia is her mother¡¯s family, and Zhang Xue is her niece. She can¡¯t refuse this kind of busyness.


    "She just likes the job." Qiao an said lightly.


    Zhang Xue snorted: "of course I like it. I will definitely make achievements in thepany. I also want to go to Roche headquarters to work. That¡¯s the paradise I yearn for."


    "Then I wish you sess." Joanna said with a smile.


    Next to Zhou Mei, she looks at Qiao An¡¯an strangely. The girl doesn¡¯t seem to be happy that her daughter has entered Roche. She snorts coldly in her heart. Isn¡¯t Qiao An¡¯an jealous of her daughter¡¯s excellence.


    Zhang Yuxian¡¯s extra quiet, she did not integrate into the happy atmosphere, her heart is still rainy, Cheng Qingqing pick shirt, let her like a needle.


    "This time, thanks to Qingqing¡¯s help, if it wasn¡¯t for her help in front of Li Qingyan, I couldn¡¯t win this project. I invited her to have dinner with me. She said she was busy. Now she¡¯s really busy filming, and she will definitely be a big star in the future." After drinking some wine, Zhang Chengwen began to boast, and his face was red when he mentioned his daughter.


    On hearing this, Qiao an¡¯s expression stops. It turns out that Li Qingyan helped her uncle get the project. She frowns. With her understanding of Qingqing, Qingqing should not be in charge of Zhang Jia. What¡¯s the matter?


    Zhou Mei¡¯s face is very ugly. Both inside and outside of her husband¡¯s words, she praises that cheap girl, but she ignores her two daughters. She is really angry.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s face is also gloomy. If she marries Li Qingyan today, her father needs help. She doesn¡¯t need anything from him at all. She will take the initiative to help. Unfortunately, all the credit now goes to Cheng Qingqing. If her father is so kind to her, will her mother¡¯s position be unstable in the future?


    Zhang Chengwen left drunk. Qiao Dawei was not drunk. When he came out of the restaurant, he went to his car door to open the door for Zhang Xiuzhu: "Xiuzhu, let me take you and An¡¯an home."


    "No, Ann drove here." Zhang Xiuzhu said coldly.


    Joan nodded: "Dad, you¡¯ve been drinking too. Go home and have a rest."


    Qiao Dawei¡¯s face was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He told his daughter a few words and left by car.


    Zhang Xiuzhu snorted: "it¡¯s ridiculous for your father to do such useless work now. If he had half the initiative before, I would not divorce him."


    "Well, mom, dad also repented. He is so pitiful, but it¡¯s not worthy of sympathy. You should cool him and let him know that some mistakes can¡¯t be undone." Joan took her mother¡¯s arm andforted her in a soft voice.


    "Or you know me, anyway, I will not forgive him, unless he really gives you thepany, I will give him a good look." Zhang Xiuzhucently raised her chin and said."Mom, do you really want me to take over thepany?" Joan was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t have the ability.


    "Of course, you are his only daughter. He should give you what he hasid down. Don¡¯t give me any advice. He has shown his attitude to the outside world and said that thispany will be yours in the future. You should be angry with me and don¡¯t be so worthless." Zhang Xiuzhu stares at her daughter and forbids her to make mistakes.


    Qiao an can¡¯tugh or cry, had to coax his mother: "don¡¯t worry, who said I counseled, I now so hard to read, just don¡¯t let you down."


    "It¡¯s really my good daughter. My mother didn¡¯t hurt you in vain. You are my mother¡¯s hope." Zhang Xiuzhu said with a happy face.


    Joanne let out her breath. I hope she can be a mother.


    Zhou Mei threw her husband on the bed and looked at his drunken face angrily, biting her teeth angrily.


    "It¡¯s bad luck to mention that girl¡¯s name all night. I haven¡¯t thought about the mood of your two daughters?"


    Zhou Mei takes out her mobile phone. All night, she is waiting for Cheng Qingqing to call her.


    Help already helped, next, Cheng Qingqing should ask her for money and guarantee.


    Zhou Mei really wants to go back on her promise. She doesn¡¯t want to give money or any guarantee. Isn¡¯t it natural for her daughter to help her father?


    Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t sleep because of this. Should she ask Zhou Mei for money? Should their mother and daughter write a guarantee?


    If she takes the money, it¡¯s like a trade. It will show that she is greedy and selfish. But if she doesn¡¯t get the benefit, Zhou Mei will think that she is easy to bully. Maybe there will be something to embarrass her in the future. The next morning, Cheng Qingqing decided that she should not lose a cent of her benefits.

 Chapter 2254

    So, when she went to the cast by car, she sent a text message to Zhou Mei, asking her to fulfill her promise. When Zhou Mei sees the message, she is angry. She is also greedy for money. Asking her to give Cheng Qingqing money is like cutting flesh.


    But if you don¡¯t promise her, will Cheng Qingqing make trouble? At that time, everyone is not very good-looking.


    Cheng Qingqing sees Zhou Mei¡¯s dy in replying. She directly writes down Ma Wei to her and tells her that her mobile phone has recorded the sound. If Zhou Mei dares to go back, she will expose the recording so that she can¡¯t be a human being.


    As soon as Zhou Mei saw it, she immediately scolded Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother and daughter. In the morning, she put the money into Cheng Qingqing¡¯s ount. As for the letter of guarantee, Zhou mei just wrote a few lines on her mobile phone and wanted to kill Cheng Qingqing casually.


    Cheng Qingqing refused to give up. She made it clear that she would go to Zhang Jia in the afternoon and ask her to press her fingerprints. Both mother and daughter would press them.


    Zhou Mei¡¯s teeth are itching. This cheap girl is so serious. It can be seen that Li Qingyan is so good that she is not willing to let go.


    Zhou Mei has no choice but to go to her daughter Zhang Yu to discuss countermeasures.


    "What? Mom, are you getting old? How can you promise her such unreasonable request? What do you want me to do? " As soon as Zhang Yu heard her mother¡¯s words, she suddenly blew up.


    Zhou Mei also knew that she was stupid in this matter. In the face of her daughter¡¯s anger, she could only bow her head and worry: "I only agreed to these requests because I saw your father was too anxious. My mother didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you."


    "Mom, if I sign the guarantee, there is no possibility for me and Li Qingyan. Have you really considered it for me?" Zhang Yuqi¡¯s eyes are red, almost to cry.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, it¡¯s mother¡¯s thoughtlessness. Don¡¯t cry, just a piece of paper. What¡¯s the power of it? Can¡¯t youpete openly or attract Li Qingyan secretly? As long as Li Qingyan likes you, every guarantee is a piece of waste paper. Does Cheng Qingqing dare to kill us? " Zhou Mei quicklyforted her daughter. What she said was shameless.


    Zhang Yu is going to copse. She really doesn¡¯t know what to do with such a brainy mother.


    "Now that you have promised her, what else can you do?" Zhang Yu is very angry. At present, he can only cooperate with his mother to solve the problem.


    "Daughter, don¡¯t be angry. Mother believes you. You are better than that cheap girl. If Li Qingyan is not blind, he will definitely choose you. You have a destiny with him." Zhou Mei see daughter no longer care, quickly smile coax her.


    Zhang Yu bit her lip and looked at her mother¡¯s ttering smile. She felt annoyed.


    "I heard that Li Qingyan was going to go abroad to attend the school celebration in a few days. It happened that I had a friend who was an alumnus with him. This time I went secretly to meet him by chance." Zhang Yu has found a breakthrough. "Really? That¡¯s great. That cheap girl won¡¯t follow, will she When Zhou Mei heard that her daughter had started to prepare, she was immediately happy.


    "Oh, an illiterate who didn¡¯t even graduate from high school, does she want to go to that kind of high school party? I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t even speak English. If she goes, she will lose face. " Zhang Yu sneered. "Yes, she certainly has no face to go, and Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t want to take her to shame. Daughter, your opportunity hase. You should hold it well. If it doesn¡¯t work, you should y some tricks and take Li Qingyan first. As long as you have a rtionship, Li Qingyan will choose between you and Cheng Qingqing, and he will choose you 100 percent." Zhou Mei quickly gives her daughter some advice, for fear that she will not seize this good opportunity.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give up. I won¡¯t let Cheng Qingqing be proud." Zhang yuhen clenches her fist. When she thinks of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s T-shirtst time, she doesn¡¯t want to care about Jin any more. We are all adults. Thepetition of adults is cruel. She sleeps Li Qingyan. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s expression must be very rich, right?


    After Zhou Mei got the letter of guarantee, Cheng Qingqing came to find her in the afternoon. Zhou Mei threw the paper in front of her: "take it, look, I¡¯ll give you something rare."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes swept around. What she wrote on the paper was sincere. She had all the signature and fingerprints on it. She asked with satisfaction: "in the future, don¡¯t ask me to help anything. I won¡¯t help you any more."


    After hearing this, Zhou Mei red at her back angrily: "when my daughter follows Li Qingyan, what else do you have? We¡¯ll see. "


    Because of this, Cheng Qingqing got something. She went to see her mother at the first time and gave her all the money.


    "This card has three million yuan. How can you get so much money?" Cheng Ling took the card in disbelief.


    "Mom, you keep the money. We deserve it. Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend it." Cheng Qingqing is finally relieved that her mother has been wronged for many years and finally takes part of what she should take.


    "All right, Ma believes you." Cheng Ling¡¯s face is very happy. If she has money, she must take it.


    Cheng Qingqing sighed and asked with sadness in her eyes, "Mom, tell me honestly, do you still like Zhang Chengwen?"


    Cheng Ling¡¯s expression was stunned. She did not dare to look her daughter¡¯s eyes directly. She faltered and said, "why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "Ma, answer me honestly. "As soon as Cheng Qingqing saw her mother¡¯s reaction, her heart began to thump. As expected, she was correctly guessed by Li Qingyan, and her mother even held hope for him."Qingqing, this is the grudge of the previous generation. Don¡¯t hold on to it. I have no hope for him." Cheng Ling said, but also shy.


    "So, you always refuse to marry because you always like him. No wonder you neverin about him." Cheng Qingqing said sadly.


    "Qingqing, are you angry?" Seeing her daughter¡¯s sad expression, Cheng Ling suddenly became nervous, like a child who has done something wrong.


    Cheng Qingqing took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "I¡¯m not angry. I just feel unworthy for you. If he was really interested in you, he shouldn¡¯t have concealed the fact that he was married. No matter what you don¡¯t ask, what do you love him?"


    Cheng Ling seems to have been promoted to a painful ce, and her face is also sad: "Qingqing, there is no way to exin the feelings. You also love Qingyan now. You should understand that if you like it, you will like it. No matter how many years have passed and whether he has hurt your heart or not, some feelings can¡¯t be let go."


    The first time Cheng Qingqing heard her mother exin this matter so seriously, she was stunned, but she was speechless.


    "Mom, I still have a y in the evening. I¡¯ll leave first. You put away the money. I¡¯lle back to see you in a few days. Take care of yourself." When Cheng Qingqing left her mother¡¯s house, she felt as if she had been beaten by a stick. She leaned against the elevator wall in despair. Is it soplicated and unreasonable about her feelings?


    If she and Li Qingyan are separated, will she have the courage to love others again? Will she hold her love for him and stick to it all her life like her mother?

 Chapter 2255

    Love is pure, does not dye a trace of misceneous stains, mother¡¯s road, as if also gave her a heavy shackles, she has a bad premonition, as if she will repeat the same mistakes, like her mother so silly waiting for a hopeless result.


    Tears, wet the eyes, Cheng Qingqing bow, the tears fell down.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to go this way, I don¡¯t want to." She murmured to tell herself that she wanted to have an ordinary and real marriage life like all women. She didn¡¯t want to live like a disgrace and struggle in the shadow for half a life.


    Jiang rouyue shakes her red wine ss and stands on the top floor of a high-rise building. The life she is enjoying now is the dream of all women. Money potential is no longer a word, but the fullness of her character makes her spiritual world more empty.


    Li Jie took a bath and came out. Looking at her back, he came over and hugged her lovingly: "rouyue, I¡¯ll ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine tomorrow. We still have to have a child."


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s back suddenly stiffens. She doesn¡¯t look back at her old face. She still stares out of the window. She and Li Jie have been married for many years and have no children. In fact, Li Jie always thinks it¡¯s his problem, but in fact, Jiang rouyue doesn¡¯t want to have children at all.


    "Lao Li, don¡¯t force yourself too much. Your health matters. Let¡¯s talk about children." Jiang rouyue drinks the wine and turns to Li Jie. Her eyes are full of concern.


    "But I really want to have our children. If it were a boy, thepany would have an heir." The older Li Jie is, the more eager he is to have an heir. Although he has a daughter, he is not his ideal candidate after all.


    Of course, Jiang rouyue also hopes to have a son, so her position will be stable. However, when she thinks that her son¡¯s father is not Li Qingyan, she suddenly feels disgusted. She doesn¡¯t want to have Li Jie¡¯s child. In this way, she really can¡¯t follow Li Qingyan any more.


    "If you think too much, your health will get worse and worse. If you don¡¯t have a son, you still have a daughter. I will stay with you and take good care of you in the future." Jiang rouyue quicklyforted him and pretended to be very generous.


    Li Jie looked at her, gently smile, then nodded: "well, with you, this life is not in vain, time is not early, let¡¯s have a rest early."


    Jiang rouyue closes her eyes. To tell the truth, she doesn¡¯t want to sleep with Li Jie now. Li Jie is old, and there is always a pungent smell on him. Jiang rouyue always wakes up in the middle of the night, and then sleeps. As for physical contact, Jiang rouyue is extremely disgusted, but she can¡¯t show it. She still pretends to be happy.


    "Well." Jiang rouyue nodded, theny down and said, "Lao Li, I have a friend¡¯s birthday in a few days. I have to go abroad. When Ie back, I¡¯ll buy you a gift."


    "Yes? Shall I go with you? " Li Jie asked curiously.


    "No, it¡¯s all women. If you want to go together, people will tell you about me." Jiang rouyue said immediately.


    "Well, you have fun. Have a good time." Li Jie did not doubt her, only gently doting on her.


    Jiang rouyue is relieved. In fact, she doesn¡¯t go abroad to attend a friend¡¯s birthday party. She just hears that the school is going to hold a ss celebration. Li Qingyan is the best guest on the list. She wants to go there secretly because she is also a graduate of that school. If she can meet her by chance, she must not miss such a good opportunity.


    In fact, she is very willing to have a child, but what she wants to have is not Li Jie¡¯s child. What she wants to have is Li Qingyan¡¯s. even if she has to take great risks in the end, she is not afraid. If she has the opportunity to make such an opportunity, she is really willing to go abroad this time.


    Li Qing received the invitation of the school celebration, because he had a respected tutor teaching, this invitation was sincere, he could not refuse.


    He decided to go, but he didn¡¯t know if the woman would go with him.


    When shees home at night, Li Qingyan looks at the empty bedroom. She has a y to shoot at night, and she can¡¯te back until at least early in the morning.


    The man sat on the sofa, fingers gently knock a few times, but the depression in the heart is still unable to ease.


    He has been used to the feeling that she is at home. If she is not, he will feel that the home is colder and warmer.


    Li Qingyan took a look at the time. It was just after seven o¡¯clock. He got up and told uncle Gu, "I¡¯m not eating dinner at home."


    Uncle Gu looked at the dinner to be ready, and asked in amazement, "then I¡¯ll make another er."


    "No, you¡¯ll have an early rest after eating. Don¡¯t wait for us." With that, Li Qingyan took the car key and went out.


    Looking at Gu Shu¡¯s figure, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Since Miss Cheng came in, Mr. Li¡¯s whole life has changed. He used to enjoy the peace of returning home. Now, Miss Cheng is not at home, and he doesn¡¯t want to stay at home.


    Li Qingyan is driving along the street aimlessly. A lyric bad is ying in the car. It tells that when a man falls in love with a woman and the woman wants to go to a distant ce, the man¡¯s heart is very flustered. Every sentence of the lyrics strikes Li Qingyan¡¯s heart, as if he has be the hero in the bad.He was even more bored. He turned the steering wheel and drove to the theater where Cheng Qingqing was acting. Arriving at the gate of the movie and TV series, his car was stopped. He was not angry, so he put the car aside. After opening half the window, he silently lit a cigarette for himself.


    Smoke misty open, outlines the man¡¯s mature cold face, his eyes looking at the door, heart gradually calm down.


    As long as he was closer to her, the sense of security he wanted seemed toe back.


    Li Qing yanjue¡¯s own some cheap, cheap want to get that woman gentle smile and response.


    How did this happen?


    Think about the past is so proud of himself, to love this kind of thing, feel a waste of time and energy, but now, what is he doing?


    Waste time sitting in the car, dare not call her, afraid to disturb her work, silently watching, waiting, but the mood is very calm, even a little satisfaction.


    Love is really a terrible storm. Once ites, it will make a person¡¯s inner world change dramatically.


    As time goes by, it¡¯s early in the morning. Li Qingyan looks at the cigarette ends he has smoked. He suddenly feels that his behavior is very bad. He is not a man who will indulge in alcohol and tobo. He has strong self-control, but in the waiting time, his self-control bes weak. He looked down at his watch. There was only half an hour left for Cheng Qingqing to finish shooting. Li Qingyan had more expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 2256

    After Cheng Qingqing finished filming, she was very tired. After a while, she got in the car and was sure to fall asleep. Liser asked her to eat something, but she didn¡¯t want to eat any more.


    Cheng Qingqing just took the car to the gate of the movie and TV station. Suddenly, her car suddenly stopped. She was awakened and asked immediately, "what happened?"


    "A man ran in front of the car and scared me a lot." Assistant a face panic of say.


    Cheng Qingqing looked up. Under the streetmp, a familiar figure was dangling in front of her car.


    "It¡¯s him again." Cheng Qingqing was already a little annoyed. She recognized that the man was Qin he.


    Li se also saw, she quickly said: "Qingqing, you don¡¯t get off, I¡¯ll deal with it."


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll go." Cheng Qingqing had no choice but to walk down from the car.


    After drinking, Qin he looks scarlet at the woman walking down from the car. She is still wearing thin clothes. Because it¡¯s cold outside, she wears a Batman shirt. She looks very good. Her ck hair is flying in the wind. What¡¯s more, she is weak and slender.


    "Qingqing, you are willing to see me atst." Qin he pours at her fiercely. At the moment when Cheng Qingqing has no time to escape, he hugs her tightly.


    The man¡¯s body with a pungent smell of wine, Cheng Qingqing struggling against, but Petite she, simply can¡¯t earn, Qin he hugged her, eager to express his love.


    "Qingqing, I¡¯ve always had your shadow in my mind these days. I can¡¯t forget that you are the first woman I fall in love with and will be thest one. Give me another chance and let me make it up to you. I¡¯m sorry for you in the future..."


    "Qinhe, let me go." Cheng Qingqing where hear what he said, at the moment, she just want to push him away.


    "No, I won¡¯t let go unless you promise to be my woman." Qin he yed a rogue.


    "I already have a boyfriend, I can¡¯t be with you, you give up." Cheng Qingqing finds that she really doesn¡¯t like Qin he any more. At the moment, his entanglement scares her.


    "No, you¡¯re lying. You used to love me so much that you can¡¯t really forget me." When Qin he spoke, he would bow his head and kiss her on the lips.


    Cheng Qingqing is going crazy. At this time, Li Se and her assistant run down to separate them. However, they have one hand to pull Qin he away. The next second, Qin he is beaten in the face.


    Qin he stood unsteadily and fell on the side of the road. His beaten face was swollen and painful. He jumped up in anger and wanted to beat the man who hit him back.


    But found that the person has scared tears of Cheng Qingqing tightly in her arms, eyes cold staring at him.


    Although Qin he was drunk, he woke up in a sh when he saw the man.


    "Try to harass her again." Li Qingyan coldly warned Qin he that when he saw this scene in the car just now, his heart was trembling. Looking at her unable to break free, he really had the heart to kill this bastard.


    Cheng Qingqing nervously drags the corner of Li Qingyan¡¯s clothes and stares at Qin he in horror. What happened just now, she still has a lingering fear.


    "Asshole, don¡¯t you just rely on how much money you have? Ask her if she will follow you if you have no money Qin he angrily spat out a mouthful of blood foam and sneered.


    Cheng Qingqing trembles with anger when she hears Qin he say this kind of bastard words. How can his character be so despicable? Is this the real him? Was he blind before?


    Li Qingyan responded with a sneer: "since I want to love her well, I will not let my wealth run away. On the contrary, I will work harder and give her a better life. This is what a man should do. I am not like a beast. I will only force her to do what she doesn¡¯t want to do when she is drunk."


    Qin he was severely ridiculed for a while, his whole person was depressed and decadent to the extreme, he red at Li Qing with hatred, dyed, turned and left.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s words hurt his heart. Indeed, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to give Cheng Qingqing a better life. He doesn¡¯t even have the chance to fight for it.


    "Mr. Li, fortunately you showed up in time, otherwise it would be dangerous." Said lisser quickly.


    "It¡¯s hard for you. It¡¯ste. Go back." Li Qingyan said with gratitude.


    Li Se and his assistant naturally did not dare to disturb their two people¡¯s world, so they got on the bus and left in a hurry.


    Cheng Qingqing still shrank in his arms. She didn¡¯t know whether she was scared or cold. She shivered gently.


    "Come on, go home." Li Qingyan hugged her and walked towards the ck car.


    Sitting in the car, the man turned on the heating for the first time, and Cheng Qingqing finally felt better.


    "Are you all right?" Li Qing stretched out her hand and held her fingers tightly. She found that her fingers were as cold as snow.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him. The bottom of her eyes was still covered with mist. She whispered, "I¡¯m ok. How can you be here?"


    "I came to pick you up. I didn¡¯t expect to see it." Li Qingyan did not dare to say that he had been waiting for her for three hours, for fear that his fierce enthusiasm would scare her away."I¡¯m sorry, isn¡¯t it ugly?" Cheng Qingqingughs bitterly at herself. Qin he has been looking for her like crazy recently. Even if she refuses countless times, he seems to be unable to hear her. He confidently thinks that she is looking for Li Qingyan to revenge his abandonment.


    "It¡¯s not you who should apologize. It¡¯s him. You¡¯re not wrong." Li Qing Yan¡¯anforts a way, just watched her be hugged by other men, he is really very angry, this is jealousy.


    "He¡¯s crazy. He didn¡¯t make such a fuss before. I don¡¯t know why he did it." Cheng Qingqing has a weak expression on her face.


    "He must be fascinated by you. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so crazy." Li Qingyan said lightly.


    Cheng Qingqing is very angry: "I have no feelings for him, but he just can¡¯t listen."


    "He¡¯s very young and refuses to admit defeat. Or, he really feels that we can¡¯tst long. That¡¯s why he keeps pestering you." Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes locked her tightly. What she said made her heart beat faster.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with uneasiness and looked at him stupidly: "we Isn¡¯t it good? "


    "If you want him to give uppletely, we should open the marriage certificate, or have a child, which is the most stable way." Li Qingyan chuckled and straightened her hair. She didn¡¯t want to scare her any more.


    The white color of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face gradually faded away. She bit her lip: "when my y is over, we will get married fairly. As for the children I haven¡¯t heard from you yet

 Chapter 2257

    "Maybe you are under too much pressure. It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not urgent." In fact, Li Qingyan is not in a hurry. He wants to live a good life with her. With a child, he may face the risk of falling out of favor in front of her.


    "Well." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is calmed.


    Li Qingyan started the car, and the ck car drove out of the road towards home.


    Shortly after Li Qingyan left, a ck business car slowly came out from a corner.


    Qin he was so lost that she sat on the chair. Cui ling¡¯er looked at him with disgust: "don¡¯t be so unpromising. Where is this? You will lose your fighting spirit."


    "You see, his car is worth more than 10 million yuan. I¡¯m nothing. I¡¯m like a clown now." Qin he covered his face and said bitterly.


    "You have to remember that you are very young. He is ten years older than you. In the past ten years, you can have such a luxury car as long as you are willing to work hard." Cui ling¡¯er cheers him on.


    "May I?" There was a glimmer of hope on Qin he¡¯s face.


    "Yes, you work hard and once you be a big star, Cheng Qingqing will definitelye back to you." Cui ling¡¯erughs darkly. She is jealous that Cheng Qingqing has found a new man to rely on. She is even more jealous that Qin he never forgets her. How can Cheng Qingqing pick up all the benefits?


    Cui ling¡¯er also tried Qin he at the beginning. Intentionally or unintentionally, she reached for his shoulder and touched his leg. But all these little movements were coldly pushed away by Qin he. Cui ling¡¯er then realized that Qin he had true feelings for Cheng Qingqing.


    That¡¯s better. True love is crazy.


    Back home, it¡¯s more than three o¡¯clock in the morning. Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t bother her any more, and asks her to sleep directly¡° Li Qingyan... "He wanted to get up and leave, but when he turned around, there was a soft call from behind.


    Li Qingyan turns her head to look at the woman on the bed. She only looks at him with a snow-white face and a pair of clear eyes.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Li Qingyan thought that she was not feeling well, and then he sat back beside the bed and reached for her forehead.


    "Can you... Don¡¯t go." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are full of pleading color. She really needs him to be with her. Although she is so hypocritical, she doesn¡¯t care. She really wants him to be with her.


    Li Qingyan frowned. Her request is not excessive, it¡¯s just


    He still can¡¯t pass that pass in his heart. Since she is perfect in his eyes, how dare he show her his imperfection?


    "I¡¯ll talk about itter. You can sleep well and don¡¯t think about it." Li Qingyan finally turned her down and left.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s loss at the bottom of her eyes is like the tide. She shrinks into the quilt.


    He obviously likes himself, but why doesn¡¯t he want to stay?


    Is it so difficult to get warm and sleep with each other?


    The next morning, Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t have a good rest. She was still very tired, but she had a y this morning. She couldn¡¯t bete.


    "Are you busy these days?" Li Qingyan looked up at her and asked.


    "It¡¯s very busy. The director shortened the shooting time, and the whole crew was busy." Cheng Qingqing answered softly as she drank porridge.


    "Can I ask for leave?" Li Qingyan is still looking forward to taking her abroad.


    "Why? Is there anything important? " Cheng Qingqing Leng for a moment, immediately raised a smile asked¡° It¡¯s not very important. I may go abroad for two days. If you are free, you can go together. " Li Qingyan said lightly.


    "Are you going to work?" Cheng Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "No, I was invited to a celebration at my alma mater." Li Qingyan said directly.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are stunned. Li Qingyan¡¯s alma mater is an institution of higher learning. She is a person who hasn¡¯t even gone to university. She can¡¯t imagine the existence at all. Cheng Qingqing instinctively shrinks.


    "Well, I just asked for leave two days ago. The director seems not very happy. I also let the crewin. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go." Cheng Qingqing bit the lip piece and refused him in a dilemma.


    "Well, I can¡¯t help but force you. When Ie back, I¡¯ll bring you a present." Seeing that she was careful, Li Qingyan stopped talking about it.


    Cheng Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t have the courage to follow him. She didn¡¯t want to go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it¡¯s time for Li Qingyan to go abroad. Cheng Qingqing runs to his room early in the morning to pick his clothes.


    Li Qingyan looked at the woman¡¯s serious look, he gave her his tie: "can you tie it?"Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t wear high-heeled shoes, and her slender body only reaches his shoulder. She weighs the dust of her feet in some embarrassment, but when she is tying a bow tie, she is embarrassed.


    She clearly remembers to tie the knot like this, but she can¡¯t think at all. She can¡¯t do it well.


    Li Qingyan took her hand and taught her to tie her tie slowly and patiently.


    Cheng Qingqing blushes with shame. She doesn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s deep eyes for fear of seeing the clumsy self.


    "I¡¯m going to leave for two days, don¡¯t you mean it?" Li Qingyan looks at her blush and is shy, and can¡¯t help trying to tease her.


    Cheng Qingqing immediately understood, picked up her toes and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "That¡¯s it?" Li Qingyan showed some dissatisfaction.


    Cheng Qingqing looked at him dressed neatly and said shyly, "what else? You can¡¯t do anything else when you¡¯re dressed. "


    When Li Qingyan heard this, she almost didn¡¯tugh. What was in her mind.


    Big palm caresses her head, he lowers his head, kiss her lip piece.


    Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t help shivering. Soon, she is lost in the man¡¯s kiss.


    After the kiss, Cheng Qingqing takes the man downstairs, watches his car and leaves.


    At the same time, there are two women who can¡¯t wait to go abroad.


    Zhang Yu has already contacted her friends. She arrived abroad one day ahead of time. Her friends arranged a warm wee ceremony for her and found several tall foreign handsome men to apany her. But Zhang Yugen was not in the mood to appreciate these men. She saw many good-looking foreign male models and had no idea at all.


    "Xiaoyu, what¡¯s the matter with you? This time, I¡¯m very worried. " Zhang Yu¡¯s good friend Linda patted her on the shoulder and asked.


    "I like someone, but he doesn¡¯t know what I want. How can I make him express himself? He is very important in my heart." Zhang Yu took a sip of wine and said wistfully.


    "Tell him directly. If he likes you, he will give you an answer."


    "I had the chance to tell him face to face, but for various reasons, my fate with him was broken. He must have a bad impression on me. I¡¯m afraid that if I say it, I¡¯ll embarrass myself. But if I don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s my heart disease again." When Zhang Yu thought of his refusal to marry Li Qingyan, he regretted it. Now he pped himself in the face< br>

 Chapter 2258

    "Then show your face and ask for a true image. What are you afraid of? It¡¯s a time when you don¡¯t want to pursue people you like." Linda lives abroad and is very open to emotional matters.


    "He¡¯s married." Zhang Yu said suddenly, with a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    "Ah?" Linda looks surprised: "you don¡¯t want to touch married men, right? This is a forbidden area. I advise you to think twice."


    "You don¡¯t understand that he should have married me. It was because I was stupid that other women married him. Now, I want to get him back. I¡¯m not wrong." Zhang Yu¡¯s mood suddenly became excited, she consciously, there is no mistake, she is just correcting a mistake.


    "It¡¯s soplicated. I don¡¯t understand, but you are my friend. I will help you with your business." Linda was at a loss, but she decided to help out of her friend¡¯s morality.


    "Thank you, Linda. If I seed, I¡¯ll thank you." Zhang Yu showed a smile, with the support of her friends, she felt that this time, it must be worth the trip.


    Jiang rouyue bought a ticket at random. She only took one assistant with her. At the airport, she walked in the crowd and looked around from time to time. She hoped that God would give her a chance to get on the same ne with Li Qingyan.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s delicate dress, tall figure and good temperament have attracted many men¡¯s attention. After she gets close to power, she bes more and more noble.


    Ignoring other people¡¯s eyes, Jiang rouyue walks into the VIP entrance. Just now, she looks all the way around and doesn¡¯t see the person she loves. She is inevitably disappointed. But when she arrives at the rest area, her eyes suddenly turn bright again.


    Li Qingyan, with his assistant, is also sitting in the rest area. He is keeping his eyes closed. His ck sunsses can¡¯t cover his deep and beautiful facial features. Next to him, there are several girls sitting. It seems that they are all attracted by his temperament.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s expression suddenly shows displeasure, how does the young girl now all have Jin to hold all have no? See rich, long handsome, can¡¯t immediately call.


    Jiang rouyue moves towards Li Qingyan step by step.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s assistant saw her and immediately politely said hello with a smile.


    Jiang rouyue nodded politely and sat not far from Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan still closed his eyes and was not disturbed by the outside world.


    Jiang rouyue rarely has such a good opportunity to look at this man up close. She suddenly takes out her mobile phone and pretends to be reading information. But in fact, she is recording a video. She wants to record this man¡¯s quiet scene into her mobile phone forter viewing.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Jiang are here, too." Li Qingyan¡¯s assistant still mentioned it in Li Qingyan¡¯s ear.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes and thought about something. When he heard the assistant¡¯s words, he opened his eyes and saw Jiang rouyue through the dark lenses.


    Jiang rouyue saw that he seemed to wake up. She was so scared that she quickly threw her mobile phone back into her bag and immediately came over with a spring breeze smile.


    "Qingyan, it¡¯s a coincidence that we met here."


    Li Qingyan turned his face away indifferently: "don¡¯t tell me, you checked my whereabouts."


    "Why? I didn¡¯t know you were going abroad. I just went abroad to celebrate a friend¡¯s birthday Jiang rouyue replied with a smile.


    "Not the best." Li Qingyan said, then stood up: "let¡¯s change ces."


    Assistant quickly carrying luggage to keep up with his pace, Jiang rouyue face smile, a second stiff.


    Li Qingyan really doesn¡¯t give her any face. Is it because she threatened himst time and made him hate himself more?


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart seems to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. She sits in the position where he once sat, looking trance.


    "No matter how much you hate me, we will be entangled in this life." Jiang rouyue clenches her fist and thinks that she is his sister-inw. The interests of the twopanies are intertwined, so he can¡¯t get rid of his own dilemma.


    When the ne takes off, Li Qingyan asks his assistant to change the next flight. He doesn¡¯t want to be on the same ne with Jiang rouyue.


    Li Qingyan is still very careful. It seems that the elder brother doesn¡¯t know the past between him and Jiang rouyue. Jiang rouyue only says that they are alumni of the school. At most, they are just friends. He is not familiar with them. He believes that Li Qingyan has been avoiding them all these years. In order to secure her position as the hostess of the Li family, I¡¯ve been holding back.


    Now, elder brother¡¯s health is not good, and Jiang rouyue¡¯s position is stable, so she begins to be a demon. Li Qingyan can¡¯t cooperate with her, but because of elder brother¡¯s love for her, he has been holding him back and making him hard to deal with Jiang rouyue.Jiang rouyue leaves with her heart full of loss. In addition to loss, she is more and more morbid and persistent. It seems that if she doesn¡¯t get what she wants, she will never be happy again in her life. Li Qingyan got off the ne and on the way to the hotel, he took out his mobile phone and made a video call to Cheng Qingqing.


    Cheng Qingqing took a long time to answer. She ran into the dressing room with her mobile phone. There were so many people outside that she found it inconvenient to talk.


    Under the camera, the girl¡¯s face still has make-up, and it¡¯s very rich, with smoky eyebrows and attractive red lips, giving people a kind of seductive feeling.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s chest suddenly turned, and her delicate and delicate appearance appeared in her calm brain.


    "Husband..." Cheng Qingqing smiles at him and shouts in a low voice.


    Li Qing Yan sees her head is wearing charming pretty face, shout him with such clever tone, the satisfaction in his heart rises instantly.


    "Did you do something wrong and behave so well?" Li Qingyan was originally a serious man, but when he met this woman, he was inspired to be serious.


    Always trying to make fun of her, to see her blush and shy.


    "No? I dare not Cheng Qingqing was startled, but she still felt guilty. In today¡¯s y, she and the man had a hug scene. Although there was a misced kiss scene, she didn¡¯t really kiss.


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the best. Do you miss me?" Li Qingyan is in a better mood.


    "I¡¯ll tell you when youe back this time." Cheng Qingqing has been ashamed of not, so direct to his heart, she still can¡¯t do, show himself very frivolous.


    Li Qing Yan light ha, eyes still can¡¯t move away from her pretty face, so straight stare at her.


    "The director is calling me. I have to go out to work." Cheng Qingqing was so evil that she felt as if she were on fire. From her heart, she felt very hot all the way to her face. She thought she was a serious woman, but as soon as the man¡¯s eyes came, she didn¡¯t want to be so serious. She just wanted to jump into his arms.


    "Go ahead." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t embarrass her, just waiting for her to hang up< br>

 Chapter 2259

    Fingers against the thin lips, the mind outlines her beautiful appearance, how long, not so crazy miss a person.


    Looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, Li Qingyan is inexplicably upset.


    When he thought of Jiang rouyue at the airport, his mood was suddenly gloomy.


    What happened to them in school at that time has long been thrown into the valley of Li Qingyan¡¯s heart. I will never remember it again in my life.


    He felt that Jiang rouyue was really strange, no longer the person in his memory.


    When she took her brother¡¯s arm and appeared at the family party, Li Qingyan was shocked. He refused her. She rushed into his arms in a twinkling of an eye. He cherished her like a treasure. She also showed her mature charm and super ability. In a short time, she got involved in the management of thepany and became popr.


    Li Qingyan closed his eyes and stopped thinking about the troubles.


    He stayed in the hotel arranged by the school. The next morning, he made an appointment with several friends to have dinner in the restaurant of the hotel. As Jiang rouyue came, her face was full of charming smile, mature and elegant temperament, which was impressive.


    Li Qingyan looks at her without expression and sits down. After Jiang rouyue skillfully greets people, she naturally sits down beside him.


    "Qingyan, why aren¡¯t you with rouyue?" Some people don¡¯t know what to ask.


    "She¡¯s my sister-inw now, and our rtionship is family." Li Qingyan said lightly.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s face is a little white, and her fingers on her knees clench her skirt. In fact, her marriage to Li Jie has not been publicized to the outside world. Only a few people know about it. She now appears on various asions as an independent female executive.


    There was an uproar at the scene. Obviously, these people didn¡¯t know about it.


    "Then you are still a bit predestined, friendship into family, very good." Someone answered with a dry smile.


    Jiang rouyue bit her lip and took a sip of red wine.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t look at her and got up: "I¡¯ve made an appointment with two friends. Let¡¯s go first."


    Jiang rouyue knows that Li Qingyan is deliberately avoiding suspicion. She gets up two hours early in vain and dresses up so beautifully. Her heart is cold inch by inch. She is flustered. She doesn¡¯t know what other means can be used to attract Li Qingyan¡¯s attention. Does he really have no feelings for himself?


    Li Qingyan has an appointment with several professors in the school. It¡¯s said that there is a painting exhibition. The school anniversary will be held tomorrow. In his spare time today, Li Qingyan also wants to rx.


    At the exhibition, there are not many visitors, but they are all the feast of celebrities and refined schrs. Li Qingyan is still very keen on art. He likes retro and old things, and there are many expensive art works in his home, all of which are taken back by him from all over the world, and the price is very high.


    Standing in front of an oil painting, Li Qingyan has only a pair of pure wings on the nk frame, just like an angel left in the world, forgetting to find it, giving people unlimited imagination.


    Li Qingyan at the first nce, inexplicably like, this pair of wings, he wants to give Cheng Qingqing, like to give her a future.


    In the crowd, a woman appeared behind the white column. She was elegantly dressed, intellectually and atmospheric. It was Zhang Yu.


    She inquired about Li Qingyan¡¯s morning trip through her friends. She came in a hurry. She really didn¡¯t waste her time. Here she saw a man¡¯s tall and straight figure.


    Zhang Yu didn¡¯t see him for the first time, but it seems that every time she saw him, her heart sank deeper. She was conceited, ordinary man, and she disdained to spend the rest of her life with him. Only a man like Li Qingyan, who was both tasteful and noble, was worthy of her painstaking pursuit.


    Zhang Yu frowned bitterly and saw that the man had not moved in front of the painting for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what kind of excuse she had to find to say hello to him.


    All of a sudden, he saw Li Qingyan¡¯s assistant find a staff member and hand in his business card. Then he turned to look at other paintings.


    Zhang Yu followed him in this way, did not dare to let him find, but did not dare to say hello, this kind of spiritual suffering tormented her.


    It turns out that when you meet an unattainable person, you really don¡¯t even have the courage to say hello.


    Zhang Yu secretly sad, absent-minded to go forward, but identally encountered a nearby art, vase should fall, hit the sound, Zhang Yu scared face transient.


    Everyone looked this way, Zhang Yu hurriedly retreated to one side, and the staff also came to check the situation.


    Zhang Yu has panic in her eyes. She looks up and sees Li Qingyan. Li Qingyan also turns around and looks at her. Naturally, she recognizes her.


    Zhang Yu secretly bit her lips. She was so ashamed that she felt like a clown now.The staff first asked Zhang Yu about the situation, Zhang Yu quickly said he wouldpensate for all the losses. The staff told her that it was just an ordinary ornament, which was not valuable. They kindly let her leave.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s mood is not better than some, although she does not need topensate, but her mood has fallen to the bottom, Li Qingyan saw her, but did note to help her.


    Li Qingyan is not enthusiastic about Zhang¡¯s people. Moreover, thinking of Zhang¡¯s attitude towards Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother and daughter, he doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to everything about Zhang.


    Zhang Yu hurried to the door. At the door, he saw Li Qingyan stooping into a ck car, which quickly left.


    She couldn¡¯t help stamping her feet. Today she really failed. Not only she didn¡¯t find a chance to chat up, but also she made a fool of herself. I don¡¯t know what Li Qingyan would think of her. I think she¡¯s clumsy.


    Cheng Qingqing looks up at the sky. A ne flies by under the sky blue curtain. Her heart, ttering, suddenly thinks of Li Qingyan, who is far away in other countries, and her yearning spreads.


    In the past, there was only her mother in her world. She wanted to settle her mother¡¯s life, make more money and give her a sense of security. But now, she has more concerns and thoughts about Li Qingyan.


    Love will really change a person. She is upied by him now. When she sees him, she will be happy. If she can¡¯t see him, just missing him is enough to fill her lonely life.


    He was like the light shining into her heart, getting hotter and brighter.


    Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s life has be more and more interesting. Luobeiyuan gives her enough sense of security and doesn¡¯t feel monotonous every day. He spoils her and makes her happy. He is mature and steady, and his mind is delicate. Sometimes, even as a woman, Qiao an feels inferior.


    Zhang Xue has a new job. Every day, she is like a challenge, striving for the top. Her dress is bing more and more westernized. She has delicate makeup and full of self-confidence. She vaguely feels that she urges herself to go to work like chicken blood every day. In addition to not wanting to be looked down upon by others, she also has a little bit of revenge. Last time she wanted to give luobeiyuan a gift, she was coldly refused by Qiao an, She felt that her face was disgraced and she had to spit out the evil spirit< br>

 Chapter 2260

    Now Qiao An¡¯an is having a good harvest both in her studies and in her love. Zhang Xue knows how to attack her. Even if we can¡¯t get along with luobeiyuan in the end, at least we have to disgust Joan and make her less proud.


    The opportunity soon came. Zhang Xue was very honored to have the opportunity to follow luobeiyuan to a projectunching meeting. Luobeiyuan is a real boss. Although sometimes he is aloof and gives people a sense of istion, most of the time, it¡¯s about work, and he will carefully solve it himself.


    Sitting in the business car arranged by thepany, Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes have been staring at the ck car walking in front, but the ck ss makes her unable to see any information.


    But she knew that luobeiyuan was in the car. When she was in the hall just now, she saw him sitting in the car. He was tall, handsome and handsome with iron gray suit lining. His temperament was extraordinary, which attracted almost all women¡¯s eyes.


    People¡¯s minds are reallyplicated. At the beginning, Zhang Xue didn¡¯t realize that she would shake her mind and go to rob Qiao an of her boyfriend, because it¡¯s a matter of morality and bottom line.


    But now, when luobeiyuan appeared in front of her several times, she found that, what moral and bottom line ah, all get away, in front of this really good man, is the most exciting, beautiful things and people, who don¡¯t want?


    Zhang Xue¡¯s state of mind has undergone a huge change, and even she has not realized that she is getting into it step by step.


    When she arrived at the workce, the staff did what they were doing in an orderly way, and Zhang Xue did the same. Only her mind would be separated and her eyes would nce at luobeiyuan intentionally or unintentionally, watching him listen to other people¡¯s speeches and analyze events seriously. Her concentrated look and slight eyebrows were simple and straight, which was full of enchanting charm. It made people feel that if he fell in love with her, Happiness is at hand.


    Zhang Xue gets upset and confused. She can¡¯t help but see the picture of Luo Beiyuan holding Qiao An¡¯an in her mind. All kinds of picturese up, which makes her make mistakes in her work. When she tries to show off the information, her boss sees the problem immediately and finds her.


    Just at this moment, luobeiyuan is on the next desk. Zhang Xue¡¯s boss, in order to show his due diligence, is not too polite to Zhang Xue and criticizes her.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, aggrieved and ufortable, and felt even more humiliating.


    She hoped luobeiyuan could say a few words for herself, but in fact, luobeiyuan was calm and didn¡¯t say a word. Even he didn¡¯t remember that the girl who was scolded next to him was Zhang Xue.


    Zhang Xue can only apologize and run away with tears in her eyes.


    She sat at the table, her heart sour, thinking, if today¡¯s wrong person is Joan ANN, others dare to scold her? Luobeiyuan must be the first to protect it.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s heart became more extreme. She wiped away her tears and became more determined in her heart.


    She has to try.


    In fact, she just felt that luobeiyuan didn¡¯t recognize herself at all. Indeed, she was too small. There were many beautiful women in thepany. If she didn¡¯t take the initiative to let him remember, even if she worked here for several years, luobeiyuan might not remember her face.


    Can want to approach luobeiyuan, too difficult, such an opportunity, will have?


    Just when Zhang Xue was worried about it, she didn¡¯t expect that after dark, the opportunity came.


    With the sess of work progress, thepany set up several tables and banquets. Luobeiyuan was drunk. When he left, he was a little unsteady. Although there were assistants and assistants to take care of him, Zhang Xue saw the opportunity and took the initiative to run over to care.


    "Mr. Luo, are you ok?" Zhang Xue said, hand has been built in the past, strong push aside the assistant, concerned about the question.


    "You are..."


    "I¡¯m his girlfriend¡¯s cousin. My cousin asked me to take good care of president Luo." Zhang Xue talks to the assistant with a face.


    The assistant was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    It¡¯s really interesting to have this kind of kinship.


    Near the elevator entrance, luobeiyuan vomited, and the wine just vomited on Zhang Xue¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing this, the assistant quickly asked Zhang Xue to wash it, but Zhang Xue shook her head: "it doesn¡¯t matter, Mr. Luo is suffering at the moment. I¡¯d better send her upstairs to have a rest first, and I¡¯ll wash it again."


    The assistant felt that what she said was reasonable and moved by her kindness.


    Several people sent luobeiyuan upstairs. Luobeiyuan faintly felt that there was a woman beside him, but he thought it was his assistant, so he was not very defensive.


    Upstairs, a suite hotel, assistant arranged him to bed rest.


    Zhang Xue quickly said with a smile: "Luo always sure stomach difort, you send someone to buy some medicine, see if there is sober."


    "Also, I don¡¯t think Mr. Luo¡¯s coat has been taken. You should send someone to take it. I¡¯m full of wine and have to be washed. I¡¯ll take care of it for a while, and you cane quickly."


    Zhang Xue¡¯s words, and give people a sincere feeling, let people do not think she will have a bad heart.


    As a result, the two men who came up from Jialuo Beiyuan all left. Zhang Xue didn¡¯t close the door, but with a smile on her lips, she quickly walked towards the bathroom.


    Passing the bedroom, she saw luobeiyuan some ufortable pressed eyebrows, lying on the bed.


    Drunk, he was so quiet that he didn¡¯t breathe like those drunkards.


    Even the cultivation after drinking is so charming.


    The more Zhang Xue understands this man, the more she feels that his shining point is so dazzling.


    She boldly took a few steps forward and looked at luobeiyuan carefully in the light.


    It¡¯s a man of God, a masterpiece of God, but that¡¯s it.


    Zhang Xue swallows her saliva and really wants to turn into a wolf.


    But she didn¡¯t dare.


    She had to go into the bathroom. The wine ran down her shoulders and her clothes were all wet. Zhang Xue wanted to wipe them.


    But are you willing?


    This is a rare opportunity. She should never let it go.


    So she took off her clothes, took a quick bath, and finally wrapped them in a bath towel.


    She also washed a head, half dry and half wet hair, let a woman show more pure.


    Zhang Xue came out, breathing faster, eyes also with tension.


    But she bravely came to the bed and sat down.


    Luo Beiyuan took away his arm from his eyes, squinted and saw a woman sitting next to him with bare shoulders. He sat up like a nervous reflex.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Xue didn¡¯t expect that luobeiyuan would suddenly open her eyes. She also stepped back.


    "I¡¯m Zhang Xue, Mr. Luo. Don¡¯t you remember me? My aunt asked me to work in yourpany. " Zhang Xue is in a hurry to introduce herself.

 Chapter 2261

    "It¡¯s you." Luobeiyuan finally had an impression, but the next second, his handsome face was ck: "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xue looked down at her body, she had to exin wrongly: "Mr. Luo, don¡¯t get me wrong, i... I didn¡¯t want to do anything, you just got drunk and vomited on me, I just took a bath."


    "I vomit on you?" Luobeiyuan narrowed his eyes, indicating that he could not remember what had just happened.


    "Yes, don¡¯t you remember? I see you are drunk. If you want toe and help you, you throw up. " Zhang Xue said, some red eyes, not wronged.


    "Where are my two assistants?" Luobeiyuan doesn¡¯t want to talk about it any more. He gets up and gets out of bed.


    Zhang Xue immediately rushed over and reached out to help her.


    Luobeiyuan raised his hand and said he didn¡¯t need her service.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s hands were stiff. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Luo Beiyuan took out his mobile phone and called his assistant directly.


    Zhang Xue followed him and rubbed his hands nervously. Luobeiyuan woke up, and his chance was ruined.


    "Bring me a suit of women¡¯s clothes. I don¡¯t need to take medicine. Take me home quickly." Luobeiyuan said to his assistant.


    Zhang Xuexian was very embarrassed, because luobeiyuan¡¯s eyes did not stay on her.


    Luobeiyuan directly out of the bedroom, sitting in the living room for himself poured a ss of water to drink.


    Zhang Xue didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment, but she boldly came out and showed her delicate and pure side. Her voice was gentle and concerned: "Mr. Luo, are you ok? I saw you drunk just now."


    Luobeiyuan light way: "I am very good, thank you for your concern."


    When Zhang Xue saw that the topic was off, she boldly sat down on the sofa beside luobeiyuan, because she only had a bath towel on her body. When she sat down, it was inevitable that she would pull up the bath towel to show her slender and tender legs. I believe many men can¡¯t resist the lure of this nature.


    Luobeiyuan lightly nced at her: "Zhang Xue, don¡¯t worry about me. If you let your aunt know, she will regret it."


    Zhang Xue¡¯s expression is stiff, her brain is buzzing, and her mouth is open, but she can¡¯t speak in shame.


    "Mr. Luo, you may misunderstand..."


    "It¡¯s all adults. You know better than anyone whether you misunderstand or not." Luobeiyuan is to attack her, because she has crossed the bottom line of morality. If it is another woman, he may leave directly, but Zhang Xue is Qiao an¡¯s cousin. If he doesn¡¯t make it clear, he is afraid that she will have another chance.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s face, instant burst red, her mind, so obvious?


    "Where can I notpare with Joanne?" Zhang Xue suddenly cried, I don¡¯t know whether she was ashamed or angry.


    "There¡¯s noparison. She¡¯s the woman I love. You¡¯re not." Luo Beiyuan said, stood up and went to the door.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s attack was almost toppling. The anger in her eyes shed by, and her whole body was shaking all the more. She took the initiative to send her shoes to the door, but she was also abandoned.


    The door closed, as if to crush Zhang Xue¡¯s hope.


    Her tears fell straight down, this happened, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t stay in Roche. Luo Beiyuan¡¯s reputation would stink if he told Qiao an and his aunt about her seduction.


    If she resigns tomorrow, I believe luobeiyuan will not reveal this. After all, he has to take into ount the feelings of Qiao an and his aunt.


    Zhang Xue¡¯s treacherous n was eliminated in this way. The next day, she resigned and left. After this attack, she no longer dared to be overconfident.


    However, every family gathering, looking at Joan¡¯s more and more beautiful and confident appearance, her heart is aching.


    Qiao An¡¯an doesn¡¯t know how many women luobeiyuan has rejected for her. But in front of her, luobeiyuan¡¯s tenderness and favor only increase. The end of each other¡¯s love will be happiness. Theplexity of human nature and the changeability of society will make the process of staying together difficult. Only when we go on can we know and get along bit by bit, Already will each other¡¯s habits into each other¡¯s heart, can not be separated.


    Overseas, the school celebration banquet officially opened the prelude. Elite students from all over the world came here. It was rare for everyone to get together, and the atmosphere was very warm and happy.


    Jiang rouyue thinks she is still a sess, but she is not the best one among these excellent circles. She finds that the people whoe here are not young and beautifuldies with excellent family background. She holds her wine ss, and her heart is a little lonely.


    Zhang Yu was also invited by her friends toe here. She felt the charm and atmosphere of the University. She yearned for such a ce. In the crowd, she saw Li Qingyan at a nce. He was excellent. His perfect Oriental appearance, mature and charming, attracted many Oriental women.


    Zhang Yu went through the crowd, hid behind the pir and pointed to his friend: "that¡¯s him."


    "Wow, Zhang Yu, you have a good eye. He is a famous senior. I heard that he is also a very low-key entrepreneur and a sessful person. There are many people around us who want to pursue him. You have manypetitors." Friends teased her with a smile.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes were dim for a moment: "do those women know the news that he has been married?"


    "Ah? We don¡¯t know. Is Li Qingyan married? When did it happen? " Several friends asked in surprise.


    Zhang Yu extremely chagrined bit bit lip piece: "his original marriage object is me, just by mistake, became a disgusting person."


    "Really? So you missed him perfectly? It¡¯s a pity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be the winner now. "


    "So, I¡¯m here to correct this mistake. Tonight, I have to find a chance to approach him and help me. If I seed, I will remember your kindness." Zhang Yu looked at his friend pleadingly.


    "I can help you. We all want a new bag, which is worth a lot of money." One of the women said it directly.


    "If I seed in spending the night with him, I will agree to all your requests." Zhang Yu said confidently that she has money, but this man may not get it.


    When Zhang Yu and his friends conspired, one of them pointed to Zhang Yu¡¯s back: "Zhang Yu, look back, the woman in the silver dress was Li Qingyan¡¯s girlfriend."


    Zhang Yu quickly looked back and saw a mature and charming woman in her early thirties, holding a ss of wine and walking towards Li Qingyan.


    "I... I seem to have met her somewhere. How could she be Li Qingyan¡¯s girlfriend?" Zhang Yu couldn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 2262

    "It¡¯s true. I also heard that she married a rich businessman who was bigger than her father. Now business is booming. It¡¯s amazing." My friend had an envious look on his face.


    Zhang Yu squints and looks at Jiang rouyue like an enemy.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang rouyue is a bit of a match with Li Qingyan. She is strong in men and strong in women. She is equal in strength.


    Just, does Jiang rouyue know the existence of Cheng Qingqing?


    No, she is a married woman. She should not yearn for Li Qingyan.


    So thinking, Zhang Yu suddenly has a bad idea.


    She immediately turned and walked towards Jiang rouyue.


    Jiang rouyue originally wanted to go to find Li Qingyan, but she was pulled by some friends to chat. At this moment, a young woman with a strong sense of fashion came up to her and said hello.


    "Mr. Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect that you also graduated from this school." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Jiang rouyue looked at her strangely and asked, "do we know each other?"


    "Jiang is always a noble man. Of course, he won¡¯t know me, but I know you. You are the role model of our women." Zhang Yuplimented.


    Good words, everyone loves to hear, Jiang rouyue immediately put down her vignce, showing a smile: "you praise too much, what¡¯s your name, what industry you are engaged in."


    "My name is Zhang Yu. I¡¯m in the fashion design industry. Mr. Jiang, I heard that you had an old rtionship with Mr. Li Qingyan. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true." Zhang Yu asked directly.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s expression changed and her eyes became unfriendly: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just curious, but I heard that Mr. Li seems to be married. He married an 18 line star. Does Mr. Jiang know about this?" Zhang Yu said while looking at Jiang rouyue¡¯s expression, found that her face turned ck instantly, knew the news, made her unhappy.


    "Why are you telling me that?" Jiang rouyue asked with an ugly face.


    "It¡¯s nothing. I have some festivals with that little star. She shows off her happy married life in front of me every day. I¡¯m really tired of it." Zhang Yu shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression.


    "How did she show off?" Jiang rouyue¡¯s face is more gloomy.


    "She said that once when she was ill, Li Qingyan kept watch on her and gave her medicine. She even took a bath and didn¡¯t let her feet touch the ground. She also said that Li Qingyan¡¯s physical strength was very good and she had to spoil her every night..."


    "Enough." Jiang rouyue was so angry that the woman¡¯s words were very harsh.


    Seeing Jiang rouyue¡¯s look, Zhang Yu knows that she definitely can¡¯t let Li Qingyan go and wants to continue her career. Fortunately, she has seen it through. Now it¡¯s good for her to pick up the rtionship between her and Cheng Qingqing.


    "I said too much. I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t stand that woman¡¯s small family. I want everyone to know that she has found such a good husband. Mr. Jiang, I really feel unworthy for you. You are the most suitable woman for Li Qingyan." Zhang Yu has a pitiful expression.


    "That little slut, I¡¯ll take care of her sooner orter." Jiang rouyue said, hate hate turned away.


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he felt very happy. It seems that he has seeded.


    Jiang rouyue is in a bad mood. Originally, her thoughts went to extremes. Now she hears the love between Cheng Qingqing and Li Qingyan from outsiders, and all her good mood is gone.


    Zhang Yu looks at Jiang rouyue and turns to leave with a ck face. She is in a better mood.


    Also a woman, she saw that Jiang rouyue still had a fantasy about Li Qingyan.


    A Cheng Qingqing hasn¡¯t dealt with it, and such a powerful role emerges. Zhang Yu can¡¯t help sympathizing with himself.


    If Cheng Qingqing¡¯s opponent can¡¯t get into her eyes, Jiang rouyue will be the biggest stumbling block in her pursuit of happiness.


    Fortunately, though, she was married.


    If she caught Jiang rouyue and Li Qingyan together, she must secretly send the evidence to her husband.


    She can¡¯t cure her. Her husband must be very angry if he knows that she¡¯s hooking up with other men abroad.


    Before going abroad, Zhang Yu actually made two-way preparations. At thest fashion show, she met Cui linger. During the conversation, she learned that Cui linger was also angry with Cheng Qingqing, so Zhang Yu took the opportunity to develop a friendship with Cui linger.


    This time she went abroad, Zhang Yu also took care of Cui linger, hoping that she could find a way to catch some evidence of Cheng Qingqing¡¯s misconduct in China after Li Qingyan went abroad.


    Cui ling¡¯er and Zhang Yu certainly hit it off, because they have amon enemy, from which they can get benefits.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s husband is not in China. This will be a good opportunity.


    The first person Cui ling¡¯er thought of was Qin he. He was still obsessed with Cheng Qingqing. He was young and energetic, and he was easy to use.


    However, Cheng Qingqing is still smart and knows how to measure the gains and losses. For such a noble and rich man as Li Qingyan, she must be honest and hold on to him.


    As for whether she still has old love for Qinhe, I¡¯m afraid only she knows.


    People are realistic.


    She can¡¯t let the rich wife get involved with Qin he.


    Cui ling¡¯er is about to destroy her intelligence. For this reason, she and Qin he secretly discuss a countermeasure¡° High school reunion? " Qin he looked surprised.


    "Yes, Cheng Qingqing certainly won¡¯t see you, but on other asions, you can also meet by chance." Cui linger said with a smile.


    "Is this feasible?" Qin he even held a glimmer of hope.


    "OK, you¡¯ll know if you¡¯ve tried? What you need to do now is to see who has the ability to make an appointment with Cheng Qingqing. When the timees, you will appear. She wants to avoid you. Can she avoid you? In my opinion, the first love is the most unforgettable. She must have you in her heart, but her husband is strict and dare not show it. " Cui ling¡¯er was afraid that Qin he would not agree, so she spoke to him quickly.


    "I know she won¡¯t forget me. We¡¯re about to get married." Qin he did not know where to get his confidence, so he thought.


    Qin he immediately used his contacts to contact this matter, just as he found out that there was a girl who was going to celebrate her birthday in the evening. She was a former high school ssmate and seemed to have a little contact with Cheng Qingqing.


    So, Qin he called to find the girl, yed a little bitter drama, want to borrow her birthday, meet with Cheng Qingqing.


    The girl readily agreed. She called Cheng Qingqing directly and invited her to have a meal. Of course, Cheng Qingqing is different now, and she can¡¯t guarantee that she can invite her.


    Cheng Qingqing was a little surprised when she received the phone call, but when she thought of her poverty, the girl student held out her hand and lent her 2000 yuan to spend the darkest days of her school days, she couldn¡¯t refuse.

 Chapter 2263

    Not only that, she also decided to give her a better gift to show her gratitude for her help.


    When Qin he heard that Cheng Qingqing had agreed toe over, the whole person was excited.


    Cui ling¡¯er also looked happy for him and said with special care: "this is your good opportunity. You have to hold it. Don¡¯t you hate her being with her gold owner? If you can tear down their fate, Cheng Qingqing will definitelye back to you. "


    Qin he shed in his mind the beautiful and beautiful appearance of Qing Qing, and his reluctance aroused waves. Before he had time to touch his first love, other men took it off first. To tell you the truth, as a man, he was really angry.


    "I have the ability to give her happiness, I can¡¯t let her sell her body with that bastard." Qin he, with the posture of rescuing the drowning girl, has made his words quite reasonable.


    "It¡¯s good to be young. You can do whatever you want regardless of everything." Cui ling¡¯er smiles on her face, but her heart is cold. Even if Qin he and Cheng Qingqing finally make up, she will break them up. She hates Cheng Qingqing. Qin he is a little fresh meat she digs. She won¡¯t let him have a love affair.


    Wearing a handsome suit, Qin he rushed to the hotel. In the elevator, he specially cut his hair. No matter how he looked, he and Cheng Qingqing were the best match.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯te here very early, because she just came to give a gift. After a few minutes, she would leave. After all, it was a shame that she was dropped out of school. She didn¡¯t want to continue to be a joke among her ssmates.


    Cheng Qingqing hase by with her time. Her dress today is very casual and she doesn¡¯t dress deliberately. However, she bought a brand bag as a gift, which is valuable.


    She stood outside the box and took a deep breath before pushing the door in.


    As soon as she came in, someone immediately found her and cried out, "herees our big star."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are fixed on her. Those who have mocked her before seem to have amnesia now. Everyone warmlyes to say hello to her, but they are embarrassed. On the contrary, Cheng Qingqing is restrained.


    "Wow, it¡¯s really a big star. What did you grow up on? The longer you grow up, the more beautiful you are. The skin is whiter and tender than in the camera."


    "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m born to be a star. I have nothing to say about this figure."


    Ear is the praise of the people, Cheng Qingqing smile very free strong, she quickly went to today¡¯s heroine in front of the gift, send a blessing.


    "Qingqing, you pretend you can¡¯t see me again, do you?" Just then, a familiar male voice rang from behind her.


    Cheng Qingqing turns around and sees Qin he with a wine ss. She is shocked. How can he be here?


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that you were each other¡¯s first love. What kind of fate did you get together again."


    "Otherwise, you take this opportunity to have a drink. We can all see your love at school."


    "Yes, it¡¯s just a pity that you were separated in those years, but now we are all adults. We can talk about it as we like, but no one will separate you any more."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s brain is buzzing. Listening to the jokes of the people nearby, she only feels that her face is hot.


    At that time, she was expelled from school because of her love affair, and now she still feels ashamed. Although things have changed, now it¡¯s just a matter ofughing, but she¡¯s still a little resentful about Qin he.


    Qin he¡¯s face turned red too. Maybe it was because he drank the wine that he became more courageous and took a few steps towards Cheng Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry, I used to be bad. I didn¡¯t protect you well, but I won¡¯t. would you give me another chance to apologize and prove myself?" Qin he¡¯s voice, very low, very sincere, let outsiders listen, feel that he is really a worthy lover.


    Cheng Qingqing is upset. Of course, she can¡¯t promise Qin he to get back together. First of all, she¡¯s full of Li Qingyan. Even if she¡¯s single now and she abandoned her man, she won¡¯t give him a chance to hurt herself again.


    "Qinhe, I¡¯ve made it very clear. It¡¯s impossible for me to talk to you." Cheng Qingqing answered him word by word in front of so many students, looking indifferent.


    "Qingqing, I know you hate me, you can beat me, scold me, but just don¡¯t ignore me, I really regret, I always remember the picture of us together, bit by bit..." when Qin he spoke, his eyes were red, put down the ss, anxiously grasped Cheng Qingqing¡¯s hand, ashamed of his fault.


    "You let me go." Cheng Qingqing was caught by him, the whole person trembled and tried to shake off, but Qin he was very tight. She didn¡¯t shake off for a moment, so she had to sink her face and said: "Qin he, I said, I have someone I like, we are impossible, you don¡¯t want to do this again."


    The people next to him heard it with different expressions. It turned out that Cheng Qingqing had someone she liked.


    So it seems that Qin he is going to y a solo.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s cold refusal makes Qin he lose face. He immediately tugs Cheng Qingqing and goes to the door.


    Cheng Qingqing where can rival his strength, a trend example, the whole person was forced out of the door.


    She was really angry and stared at Qin he angrily: "what are you doing? Let me go, Qin he. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. You can¡¯t die until I refuse you several times?"


    Qin he¡¯s heart, like being cut open by a knife, is painful and unwilling.


    He directly threw Cheng Qingqing behind the door of the corridor, red eyes, staring at Cheng Qingqing¡° I won¡¯t give up, Cheng Qingqing. I can¡¯t watch you fall. I want to save you. "


    Cheng Qingqing listened andughed angrily. Her voice was full of sarcasm: "you are too conceited. Yes, I used to be with you with the idea of not marrying you. But you failed me. You hurt me severely. Where do youe from now? Youe to pester me. I owe you in myst life?"


    Qin he looks at the mockery in Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes, his heart is extremely frenzied, the blood in his eyes is red, slowly with a trace of anger and shame.


    "Qingqing, I told you I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t you forgive me?" He asked in a low voice, tears also timely flow down.


    Cheng Qingqing put aside her face and said with a sneer, "I¡¯m sorry. Do you want to be forgiven? You think it¡¯s too easy to hurt others. Qin he, we are all adults. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m with Li Qingyan for money. You¡¯re wrong. I love him more than you think. "


    "You love his money, his power." Qin River roars.

 Chapter 2264

    "Whatever you say, if you think so, it is that I didn¡¯t expect that such a rich man would respect me, cherish me, be considerate and considerate." Cheng Qingqing sneered at his eyes: "but what about some people? They are self righteous and don¡¯t know how to respect women at all. They only selfishly stare at the weakness of human nature, attack and ridicule. "


    Qin he was stunned. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s words, like a whip,shed him and magnified his meanness.


    "Go away." Cheng Qingqing looked at him and put her hand in front of her. She said in a cold voice.


    Qin he¡¯s brain at the moment is out of control because of his anger. When Cheng Qingqing¡¯s big bright eyes stare at him, he has a more reluctant impulse.


    Since there¡¯s no way to get back together, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    He pushes Cheng Qingqing hard. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s back brain bumps into the wall behind her. The next second, Qin he holds her face and kisses her.


    "Asshole." Cheng Qingqing is not a weak sheep. She has been bullied by others. She must resist.


    Just when Qin he was about to kiss her, she gave her a hard knee. Qin he¡¯s whole body jumped up and red.


    Cheng Qingqing quickly backed away, turned and ran away.


    Ran downstairs, sat in the car, see the familiar staff, her heart, this just gradually calm.


    Qin he is crazy. What kind of obsession makes him do such things one after another?


    Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t want to know.


    All her life, she had to avoid him and not put herself in danger.


    The arrangement of the evening ended in failure. Qin he went home and received a call from Cui ling¡¯er.


    Cui ling¡¯er, who learned the result, couldn¡¯t help but scold a waste.


    It was the same night. Compared with Cheng Qingqing¡¯s miserable situation, Li Qingyan was in a good mood. It may be that Li Qingyan drank a lot of wine when his friends got together.


    Zhang Yu stares at Li Qingyan¡¯s every move all the time, beating his heart in the dark.


    All her friends are also looking for opportunities to let her and Li Qingyan touch sparks.


    Finally, Zhang Yu finally had a chance. One of her friends put something special in the wine and arranged for a waiter to deliver the wine to Li Qingyan.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s mood, nervous and nervous, she is looking forward to what happens, but afraid.


    But the matter hase to this point, she can not retreat, and then retreat, there is really no chance.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t expect anyone to tamper with his red wine, so when the waiter came to him with a wine tray, he naturally asked for a ss of red wine.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s heart is about to reach her throat. She opens her eyes wide and stares at Li Qingyan¡¯s every move in the dark without blinking until she sees him clinking a ss with others and drinking the red wine with a smile¡° Let fate take care of me this time. I will do more good deeds in the future and appreciate the gift of fate. " Zhang Yu¡¯s mood bes moreplicated. She has a sense of guilt and a touch of ecstasy. She has even begun to atone for her behavior, but driven by desire and greed, she can only pacify herself like this.


    "He drank it. Here¡¯s your chance." The friend beside said to Zhang Yu with a sessful face.


    "I hope so." Zhang Yu biting the lip piece, is also full of expectations.


    Li Qingyan is in a good mood when he talks about the past with Xiri¡¯s teacher. But he suddenly feels dizzy. Moreover, his body seems to be hot, and his eyebrows are slightly twisted. He thinks to himself, is he drunk before he knows it?


    It¡¯s really like feeling after getting drunk. Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t think much about it. At this moment, he needs to find a quiet ce to lie down for a while.


    Li Qingyan finds his assistant and tells him a few words in his ear. The assistant immediately contacts the school staff and knows that there is a rest room nearby. With the help of his assistant, Li Qingyan leaves first.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok? I think you look a little red. Are you drunk?" The assistant asked with concern.


    "Probably." Li Qingyan pulled a little tight tie and let his cor loose.


    The staff led the way in front of us. In a short time, we came to a rest room with only a very simple reclining chair and a table.


    "Go out and y. I¡¯ll just lie down for a while." Li Qingyan is very confident about his drinking capacity. When he was drunk before, he only needed to take a rest to relieve his symptoms.


    "Mr. Li, I¡¯m outside the door. Call me if you have something to do." The assistant didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so he whispered.


    "Well." Li Qingyan leanszily on the sofa, pressing his eyebrows and nodding his head.


    The assistant pushes the door and goes out. Li Qingyan is notpletely drunk, but a series of strange reactions appear in his body. I don¡¯t know whether alcohol is causing trouble or whether he is missing his wife at home. Li Qingyan finds that his body doesn¡¯t listen. He is annoyed.


    Take out the mobile phone, Li Qingyan don¡¯t want to, give Cheng Qingqing dial a video phone.


    Unfortunately, the other party hasn¡¯t answered all the time. Because of the time difference, Cheng Qingqing is shooting a y. Her mobile phone is in her bag, so she doesn¡¯t hear it.


    "Sunny." Li Qingyan¡¯s heart is burning like a me. His handsome face is red, and he murmurs the name that makes him miss like crazy. If she is around now, he can quench his thirst.


    Unfortunately, she is far away in China, the phone does not answer, Li Qingyan has never been like this, feel crazy need her.


    Zhang Yu and her friends have been staring at Li Qingyan¡¯s behavior. Seeing him leave the scene in a hurry, they all follow him quietly.


    "There¡¯s a man on guard. How can I get in?" Zhang Yu points to the assistant outside the door in distress. The assistant is smoking in the smoking area, but he keeps the road.


    "Leave it to me, a young man who can¡¯t escape from me." Zhang Yu¡¯s friend immediately fiddled with his hair, then pulled down his cor, pretending to be drunk and went to the direction of his young assistant.


    Zhang Yu looks at her friend anxiously and worried. Although she believes in her charm, if she fails, her chance will be ruined.


    Saw her friend stumble to the assistant, assistant immediately in a hurry and blush to catch her, and asked about the situation.


    The woman pretended that she wasing here for the first time and didn¡¯t find the bathroom. She wanted her assistant to help.


    The assistant saw that she was suffering, and there was no one around, so he had to be a good person and send her to the direction of the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu grabs the opportunity to quickly walk through the corridor and arrives at the rest room where Li Qingyan is. Although there are curtains in the ss window, he can see clearly the situation of the time.


    Li Qingyan fell asleep.

 Chapter 2265

    A sh of light shed in Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes. Isn¡¯t this the best chance God has given her?


    Her nervous fingers are shaking, but she boldly pushes open the door. Li Qingyan seems to be asleep, which makes Zhang Yu more unrestrained.


    The door opened, Zhang Yu walked in, and then, she gently tightened the curtain, because there was only a small light on, there was no light outside, and the light inside was much dimmer.


    Zhang Yu takes a breath. For a moment, she doesn¡¯t know how to do it. But her eyes are greedy and obsessed with the man¡¯s cold and deep facial features.


    Li Qingyan is really good-looking. Although he is over thirty years old, the precipitation of years does not make him old-fashioned. On the contrary, there is a sharp edge after sharpening. It seems low-key, but it is more charming.


    Zhang Yu walks up to him with dementia and squats down. The masculine smell of his body is mixed with the aroma of wine. Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes are even more intoxicated. She reaches out her hand to touch the man¡¯s skin. At this time, next to the mobile phone, suddenly came the sound of vibration, scared her a big jump.


    She wants to hide, but it¡¯s toote. She can only quickly lower her body to the sofa. She¡¯s afraid that Li Qingyan will be awakened by the vibration. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t seem to wake up.


    Zhang Yu boldly gets up and sees the caller ID on the desktop. It¡¯s Cheng Qingqing. He¡¯s making a video call.


    Zhang Yu suddenly had a vicious idea. First, she turned her mobile phone down to silence. Then, she connected it and put it in a ce where she could take pictures. Then, she turned her back to her mobile phone and slowly untied her dress, revealing her clear figure and back.


    Cheng Qingqing is looking forward to meeting Li Qingyan. When the camera lights up, what does she see?


    A woman¡¯s back, she is taking off her clothes, can¡¯t see her appearance, but this action alone, is enough to let Cheng Qingqing thunderbolt, brain nk.


    She shouts Li Qingyan¡¯s name, but the other party doesn¡¯t seem to hear it. Instead, she reaches out her hand and pulls her long hair to one side. She turns her body slightly. This time, Cheng Qingqing can see more clearly. The woman is about to get rid of her bondage.


    "No, don¡¯t... what¡¯s the matter, Li Qingyan? You talk." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are wide open, her heart beats faster, and her voice is full of fear and uneasiness.


    Zhang Yu didn¡¯t show up, but her process is enough to make Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mood fall to the valley. She must be very desperate. Looking at her husband¡¯s mobile phone, there is another woman, and she is still the one without clothes.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s sense of revenge rises in her heart, which makes her mouth unable to resist.


    All of a sudden, she has another idea. She thinks it¡¯s not the right time to do something good with Li Qingyan. After all, this is a famous school, and there is an eye-catching assistant outside. In case she is caught in the middle of it, she doesn¡¯t look good.


    Anyway, what she wants to alienate is the rtionship between Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing. The video just now is enough.


    So, Zhang Yu turns around and deliberately lets herself turn off the video naked. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t get a picture of her face. She¡¯s not afraid of shame. After turning off the video, she quickly puts on her clothes and leaves quietly.


    As soon as she came out, she saw her assistanting quickly from a distance.


    She was scared out of a cold sweat, quickly took the bag in her hand, blocked her face, and quickly left in another direction.


    Cheng Qingqing stares at the cell phone screen that has been cked out, and the whole person is like being thrown into the icehouse. The chilles from head to foot.


    Li Qingyan is abroad. He is with a woman, and he has to make a video call to her, so that she can see this passionate moment with her own eyes.


    "Why... Why do you do this to me?" Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t figure it out. She shakes her head and her tears fall down.


    The shock just now eased, and she found that her heart was like being cut and twisted by someone with a knife. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain. Holding her cell phone tightly, she ran to the corner of no one in a hurry. Her body was leaning against the wall, but it was still paralyzed as if she had no bones. She slipped and sat on the floor. Is it a fake for him to go abroad to attend the school anniversary? Is it true for him to date a woman?


    Is Li Qingyan such a person?


    Does she really know him?


    Cheng Qingqing stares at the distance, and suddenly feels that she is the most ridiculous person. She thinks she is the right one to send her heart out. She also thinks she is the woman in his life. Then she keeps her heart and lives every moment happily.


    It turns out that all this is just a false image of my imagination, not necessarily true.


    He wants to cheat himself. Why don¡¯t he cheat thoroughly and let her be a fool?


    Tears have already wet the cheek, and even the cor are wet, this is the costume, looking at the chest was wet tears, Cheng Qingqing mercilessly rubbed his eyes.


    Can¡¯t cry, also don¡¯t cry, she has seen the ugliness of the world, but she has not learned to be smart, also naive believe that this world is not the same people.


    "Qingqing, I¡¯ve finally found you. Hurry up and the next y will start." The staff gasped for breath and said to her.


    "I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll be right here." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mood, more confused, she disguised expression, forced smile.


    The staff still saw that something was wrong with her and asked, "are you ok? Are you crying? Your eyes are red."


    "Maybe I was too involved in the film just now, which made me feel bad now." Cheng Qingqing casually looking for an excuse, fortunately just shot is also a bitter drama.


    "Oh, it¡¯s OK. It¡¯s just for filming. It¡¯s not true. You want to be more open."


    Cheng Qingqing lowered her head and muttered to herself, "it¡¯s true. I can¡¯t think of it."


    The staff didn¡¯t listen to her carefully. Cheng Qingqing wiped away her tears and followed the staff back to the scene.


    Maybe the hurtes too suddenly. Cheng Qingqing can¡¯t bear it for a moment. The extreme pain can disappear in an instant. Cheng Qingqing is still in the shooting with a ray of emotion.


    Just, she did not know, her mobile phone, and continuous ring several times.


    After sleeping for half an hour, Li Qingyan wakes up and dials her phone again, but no one answers.


    Headache relief, the body because of drinking a few sses of ice water to ease.


    "What is she doing?" Li Qingyan pressed his head and couldn¡¯t help guessing.


    When he returned to the banquet hall, part of the people in the banquet hall broke up. Li Qingyan was invited by several teachers and friends to have tea and chat in the teahouse. After a chat, he went back to the hotelte at night.


    Jiang rouyue has drunk a little too much today. She has already heard about Li Qingyan¡¯s residence. She has been waiting for him untilte at night.

 Chapter 2266

    "What are you doing here?" Li Qingyan looks at Jiang rouyue, who stumbles out of the shadow beside her, and her expression cools down in an instant.


    "Qingyan, I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s like going back to our time in school. Do you have the same feeling?" Jiang rouyue walks towards him, and asks drunkenly.


    But Li Qingyan avoided her face and ignored her: "I¡¯ve long forgotten the past, and so have you."


    "No, I don¡¯t want to forget that it was my happiest time." Jiang Rou Yueshen is flustered and anxious toe and grab Li Qingyan¡¯s arm, but he is dyed by Li Qing and shakes away.


    "Lang¡¯s heart is as iron as iron. It¡¯s only been so many years. You are so cruel." Jiang rouyue looks resentful and sad.


    "Please don¡¯t forget who you are." Li Qingyan was really angry, and he had already put up with it to the extreme.


    "I¡¯m wrong. I regret it. Qingyan, I want to divorce your elder brother. Let¡¯s reopen..."


    "You¡¯re disgusting, even shameless." Li Qingyan can¡¯t help scolding her.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s whole body seems to be frozen. For so many years, Li Qingyan has never said such a heavy word. He¡¯s just hiding, escaping and being indifferent. But at the moment, he scolds her, so embarrassed¡° Jiang rouyue, I warn you that I have endured you for so many years, not because I can¡¯t forget your old love, but because my elder brother is in my heart and is more important than you. If you dare to break his heart, I won¡¯t let you go. " Li Qingyan stares at Jiang rouyue coldly and says it word by word. Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart, broken, cold, pain to no avail, tears are forgotten to fall down.


    "Li Qingyan, you are the bastard. Why didn¡¯t you marry me at the beginning?" Jiang rouyue roared, full of resentment, let her face ferocious.


    "I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t marry you, and I never regret it." Li Qingyan hit her to the valley. Jiang rouyue almost fainted. This time, she and Li Qingyan are really impossible.


    "Good, very good, Li Qingyan. Don¡¯t regret what you said to me today." Jiang rouyue turned and left, her face embarrassed and ugly.


    Li Qingyan pushes the door into the room, and his heart is on fire. He reaches out and pats a vase next to him. The vase is broken to pieces, and his assistantes to clean it up.


    Li Qingyan fell and sat on the sofa. Today¡¯s mood is really not wonderful.


    "Book the earliest flight. I¡¯m going back." Li Qingyan said to his assistant.


    "Yes, Mr. Li." The assistant was afraid to breathe and answered in a low voice.


    In China, Cheng Qingqing finished today¡¯s production, and the director praised her, saying that she had a good look at her tears today, that she could cry when she cried, and that her sad mood yed very well.


    Cheng Qingqing says that she is not acting. She is really sad.


    On the way home, Cheng Qingqing said nothing and was as quiet as a log.


    Back to Li¡¯s house and locked the door, her sadness and grievance, like a flood, drowned her in an instant.


    Tears can not stop falling down, she raised her hand to wipe, want to find some words tofort themselves, but found that there is no words, canfort the copse of the heart at the moment.


    Li Qingyan has other women. This is something she didn¡¯t dare to think about before.


    She could feel that this woman¡¯s sinister intentions were deliberately discovered by her.


    Tears like breakwater, until the eyes sour, no longer cry out, forced himself to ept this fact.


    Yes, she is still too naive, too believe what Li Qingyan said, immersed in his tenderness, forget how cruel the world is, how dark human nature.


    Today, the days when she and her mother lived together should have known the reality, shouldn¡¯t they?


    But because of a sudden love, deceived himself, feel the world is still warm.


    The heart seems to fall into the abyss, reality pushes her back to the cold world.


    Cheng Qingqing dried her tears and looked at herself with red and swollen eyes in the mirror. Suddenly she felt ridiculous.


    Love is a luxury. How can she deserve it?


    Instead of talking about feelings, it¡¯s better to n for the rest of your life.


    Money is the most reliable thing.


    Over and over again with a cold voice, rebuild the copse of the heart, but the nightmares from the ferocious night, or can¡¯t let her go.


    Through ayer of hazy gauze, she saw that Li Qingyan was holding another woman in her arms. His voice was so familiar, but she was no longer the only audience.


    She wants to rush over and question Li Qingyan, but she finds that her feet are frozen in the same ce. She can¡¯t move. She can¡¯t even make a sound.


    Finally, the gauze was torn by a man, revealing Li Qingyan¡¯s good-looking and cold face. The evil smile around her mouth seemed tough at her innocence.


    "Ah..." Cheng Qingqing wakes up in fright. She touches her cheek and gets wet.


    The dream is so clear. Cheng Qingqing is drenched with cold sweat. She gets up and stares nkly out of the window.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear the sound of the car, the familiar sound.


    Cheng Qingqing opens the quilt and runs barefoot to the window. Next to the flower bed downstairs, a ck car stops there. The door opens and Li Qingyan bends down from the car.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s brain is empty.


    He¡¯s back?


    If before, she would have been like a happy bird to meet him.


    But now, Cheng Qingqing only feels that he is very strange, and even doesn¡¯t want to see him.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s breathing bes urgent. She looks around in a panic. Suddenly, she hears footstepsing from outside the door.


    Cheng Qingqing has no escape. In the end, she can only shrink into the quilt like a coward.


    At the moment when the man reached for the door, she closed her eyes and pretended to be still asleep. Li Qingyan pushes the door andes in. Seeing the sleeping woman on the bed, he lightens his movements.


    Not tight curtains, through the morning sun, the whole room is warm and beautiful.


    Just like a woman lying on the bed, her long ck hair is spread out, setting off her pink and delicate face. It seems to break into the oil painting, and the man¡¯s expression is stunned for a moment.


    He is so heavy of coagte the woman on the bed, anxiously rush back, just in order to see her early.


    Cheng Qingqing closed her breath and did not dare to move. She did not dare to let him see that she was pretending to be sleeping.


    Suddenly, she felt a touch of warmthing from her forehead. It was the man who was kissing her.


    If it was before, she would open her eyes excitedly, put her hand around his neck and respond to his kiss.


    But at the moment, thinking of his lips, touching other women, his body also has contact with others, Cheng Qingqing instinctively wants to resist.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t find the woman¡¯s body trembling gently. After he finished kissing, he got up and left.


    I think she must have been tired when she was filming yesterday, otherwise, she would not have slept so deeply.


    When hearing the sound of closing the door, Cheng Qingqing finally stopped pretending. She opened her eyes and looked at the door.


    Li Qingyan has done something sorry for her. Why can she be so calm?

 Chapter 2267

    Is their rtionship between husband and wife fake?


    He gave the enthusiasm to others, but also the same as the past pet her?


    Maybe he just wanted to have a baby.


    His original intention of getting a wife is to carry on the family line?


    It¡¯s sad. Cheng Qingqingughs bitterly at herself.


    Li Qingyan ate something downstairs and looked at the time. It¡¯s almost half past nine. Why is she still in bed?


    So he took a cup of warm milk and went upstairs again.


    Cheng Qingqing has already got up. After washing her face, she sits in front of the dresser to make up. When she hears the sound of pushing the door, her back suddenly freezes. Through the mirror, she sees the tall figure of a man walking towards her.


    "What did you dost night? I didn¡¯t wake up until now? " Li Qingyan would ask this question because Cheng Qingqing has always been very self disciplined. She basically gets up early to read or exercise. She is not azy woman.


    Not to mention that it was OKst night, Cheng Qingqing only felt chest pain. She pretended to be calm and replied, "I¡¯m tired after shooting a night y."


    "I don¡¯t know whether the original decision was right or wrong to see you work so hard." Li Qingyan puts the milk beside her and looks at her in her thin pajamas. She can¡¯t help reaching out to pinch her shoulder and back to enjoy her silky skin.


    But when his fingers touched her skin, she trembled obviously, as if she was avoiding him.


    The man¡¯s eye color suddenly bes deep, looking at her in the mirror.


    It¡¯s just like the beginning of spring, her skin is bright and white, beautiful and pure, but her evasion makes men a little unhappy.


    "What¡¯s the matter? I have a thorn in my hand? " Li Qingyan asked her.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s pretty face is slightly stiff. The evasion just now is just an instinctive reflection, which is caused by the disappointment from the bottom of her heart.


    "I¡¯ve got to get to the crew. It¡¯s toote." Panic, Cheng Qingqing stiff to find an excuse, want to get up and leave.


    But the man pushed her back to her position and stared at her face: "why is her expression so stiff? Don¡¯t you want to see mee back? "


    Cheng Qingqing who expect men will ask, her eyes instantly red, there is an impulse to cry.


    Did he not count what good he had done?


    Why do you want to question her?


    Cheng Qingqing is ufortable and aggrieved, even very angry, but she dare not show it, because it is not allowed.


    She carries clear weight, own feeling, insignificant, why to show so mind?


    "No, I¡¯m really in a hurry..." Cheng Qingqing still exins, but the man¡¯s sharp eyes still see her hidden thoughts.


    "What did I do wrong? To make you so unhappy? " Li Qingyan, who had always been proud, now softened his heart and asked her with a look full of doubts.


    Cheng Qingqing a listen to this words, the whole heart cavity will be gas explosion, how can he still have the face to ask such words?


    "You are not wrong. You have always been right. I may be wrong." Cheng Qingqing doesn¡¯t want to be a receiver any more. She turns her face away and doesn¡¯t want to look him in the eye, but there¡¯s something in her words.


    Li Qing Yan sees that she suddenly speaks in such an angry tone. Jun¡¯s face is stunned for a few seconds. It seems that she is really angry.


    "Tell me, what have I done to you?" Li Qingyan can¡¯t let her go any more. If there¡¯s any misunderstanding, it¡¯s better to make it clear face to face, so that they won¡¯t be bored. It¡¯s even more unpleasant.


    Cheng Qingqing really doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, because once she says it, the two people can¡¯t be the same. She can bear it, but can he?


    "I have no grievance. To marry you is the luckiest thing in my life." Cheng Qingqing tried to hold back her tears and said in a low voice.


    "Cheng Qingqing, do you know what your biggest weakness is?" Li Qingyan spoke with a serious face.


    Cheng Qingqing looks stunned and looks up at him. It turns out that she has one of her biggest shorings.


    "It¡¯s that you like to escape when things happen, and you always like to put yourself in the lowest position to bear inexplicable grievances. This may have something to do with your growth experience. That was before. Now, you are my wife. You don¡¯t have to continue to bear those grievances. You can tell me what you think. I will help you if I can." Li Qingyan thinks that her red eyes are wronged by others, so she wants to make decisions for her.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart was a huge shock, yes, escape from reality, is her most cowardly character.


    But


    Is she really going to make it clear to him?


    This is a double Ren knife, stabbing himself, his face will be gone.


    "Well, that¡¯s what you said." Cheng Qingqing seems to be making the next major decision. She takes a deep breath and stares into the man¡¯s eyes: "which woman did you spend the night withst night? Can I know who she is? Do you have any rtionship? "


    Li Qingyan is waiting to pack for her, but unexpectedly, she is the first one to ask.


    "What woman? Where are the women from? " Li Qingyan¡¯s expression was strange and his thick eyebrows were frowning.


    When Cheng Qingqing heard that he should answer like this, she couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself: "I knew you wouldn¡¯t answer these questions, because in your opinion, it¡¯s not a mistake at all, it¡¯s just a verymon aspect of your life. I believe you so much that I think you will give me an ount."


    Cheng Qingqing said, turned to change clothes.


    The man in the heart is anxious, a pull her over, strong trapped in the arms, looked down at her sad expression: "you haven¡¯t made it clear, can¡¯t go."


    "What do you want me to say?" Cheng Qingqing trembled and pushed him away: st night, your mobile phone called me a video call. In the video, a woman took off her clothes in front of the camera. Dare you say you didn¡¯t do anything? Is there a word "fool" written on my face? You want to bully me and cheat me like this. "


    Li Qing Yan sees that she doesn¡¯t seem to be joking. Her expression is dignified. He was drunkst night. He was a bit drunk, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to have anything to do with other women.


    "Did you get it wrong? My assistant was always by my sidest night. There can¡¯t be a woman..."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face shed a look of despair. She knew that he would say so.


    "Li Qingyan, you don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. I know my identity very well." Cheng Qingqing bites her lower lip and tears appear in her eyes. Even if she is very sad, she must admit that she shouldn¡¯t lose her temper in front of him.


    Li Qingyan was stunned for a moment. Seeing that she was going to walk by, he pulled her back to his arms and tightly trapped her: "if I am wrong, I should exin clearly. Your identity is my wife. It¡¯s reasonable for you to question my unfaithfulness to you. Please don¡¯t look at me with such eyes."


    Cheng Qingqing struggled a few times, but the man hugged her more tightly, and her tears gushed down.

 Chapter 2268

    "There must be some misunderstanding. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯ll find out." Li Qing Yanjian her tears, not like ying emotions, must be really touched her anger.


    Cheng Qingqing rigidly raised her eyes and looked into the man¡¯s deep eyes. The firmness of his eyes seemed to bring her a trace of hope.


    "Am I really confused? It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m absolutely right. " Cheng Qingqing murmured and shook her head.


    "You are so sad. You must be right. I¡¯m drunk and I don¡¯t know. At present, only by investigating the truth of the incident can we clear up this misunderstanding." Li Qingyan said, then released his hand, Cheng Qingqing dubious sat back in the chair, Li Qingyan took out the mobile phone, turned and walked out.


    Seeing the tall figure of the man disappear at the door, Cheng Qingqing is relieved.


    Can this kind of thing be investigated clearly?


    In any case, Li Qingyan¡¯s attitude makes Cheng Qingqing see hope.


    Li Qingyan found that when the woman shed tears, her heart would hurt.


    Really put her on the top of his heart, the man shook his head with a wry smile, the original fall in love, but also a moment thing.


    Liu Yu has also returned home. Although she did not further develop with Li Qingyan this time, she disgusted Cheng Qingqing and spit out a bad breath in her heart.


    In order to prove that he did not take the wrong step, Liu Yu specially looked for an opportunity to see Cheng Qingqing¡¯s reflection.


    Cheng Qingqing is sitting in the rest room of the crew. Today¡¯s y is no longer in state. The director is a little angry.


    Cheng Qingqing is also very upset about her dereliction of duty. Since she is engaged in the performing industry, she should have strong emotional management ability, but she didn¡¯t do it well.


    "Qingqing, someone is looking for you outside." The assistant came up to her and said.


    "Who¡¯s looking for me?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes shed an expectation, thinking that Li Qingyan wasing.


    "It¡¯s a beautiful woman. Do you want to see her?"


    Cheng Qingqing nodded: "let her in."


    When Zhang Yu came in, Cheng Qingqing¡¯s face suddenly became cold.


    What does this woman want to do?


    Zhang Yu sees Cheng Qingqing¡¯s tired face and seems to get the answer she wants.


    Her sad and desperate face made her very satisfied.


    "Youe to me. What can I do for you?" Cheng Qingqing frowned and looked at her.


    Zhang Yu casually found a chair to sit down, crossed his legs, looked sharp at Cheng Qingqing and asked, "when do you want to return Mrs. Li¡¯s position to me?"


    On hearing this, Cheng Qingqing suddenly became angry: "Zhang Yu, are you deceiving others too much? Is it not clear what I told your mother? As long as I help Zhang, I won¡¯t mention it again. "


    "That¡¯s your deal with my mother. What¡¯s that got to do with me?" Zhang Yu sneers and says he¡¯s going to y a rascal.


    Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t expect Zhang Yu to be so insidious and didn¡¯t admit it.


    "Does your mother and daughter still have a credible word in their mouth?" Cheng Qingqing trembles. She doesn¡¯t want to deal with this kind of people in her life. They are just like a wolf who is never satisfied.


    "Cheng Qingqing, don¡¯t forget, you advised us, your mother destroyed my family, you in front of me, this life don¡¯t want to look up." Zhang Yu gritted her teeth.


    "It¡¯s your father who is irresponsible and deceives my mother. You owe us." Cheng Qingqing is no longer bullied as before. She raises her chin to retort.


    "That doesn¡¯t wash you from being a wild seed." Zhang Yu sneered.


    "But I¡¯m much more noble than you now. Otherwise, how can youe here every day to fight for my position?" Cheng Qingqing is not willing to show her weakness.


    "You..." Zhang Yu couldn¡¯t speak.


    Cheng Qingqing turned defeat into victory and said coldly, "Li Qingyan is smarter than all of us. It¡¯s his decision who he chooses to be his wife. Don¡¯t make trouble here for no reason. It¡¯s a shame."


    "Cheng Qingqing, his wings are hard and he is biting. Don¡¯t forget that although you are a little famous now, if you let people know the unbearable past of you and your mother, your umted reputation will fall to the bottom in an instant." Zhang Yu can only find other ways to threaten her.


    Cheng Qingqing pretty face white, indeed, as a public figure, if there is a stain, will be bitten by the media.


    However, she can¡¯t show weakness. Once she is weak, Zhang Yu will trample on her.


    "That¡¯s just right. My husband wants to have children. I hope I can return to my family. I don¡¯t have no way out. Zhang Yu, I won¡¯t let you bully me any more." Cheng Qingqing picked pick eyebrow son, a face doesn¡¯t matter attitude.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s face is distorted. Cheng Qingqing has really changed. Her courage has grown and she is confident.


    "You¡¯ll have to wait until you have a baby. Who knows if you want to have a baby in order to catch up with Li Qingyan, but mother and son are expensive?" Zhang Yu sneered at her.


    Can Cheng Qingqing have a baby by herself?


    Zhang Yu asks for nothing but to get up and leave. It seems that she still can¡¯t beat back Cheng Qingqing. She starts to panic.


    Li Qingyan asked his assistant to get the surveince. When he saw it, he immediately found that two women appeared in the surveince video that night.


    "Zhang Yu?" Li Qingyan recognized the woman at a nce. She first asked her friend to lead her assistant away and secretly pushed the door of the rest room.


    Li Qingyan Junrong gets angry in an instant, and the woman ys tricks on him.


    "Mr. Li, I remember this woman. At that time, one of her friends said that she couldn¡¯t find the bathroom and asked me to help." The assistant said quickly.


    "I see." Li Qingyan cold eyes squint, immediately took the mobile phone, dialed a phone.


    It was Zhang Chengwen who answered the phone.


    Zhang Chengwen received a call from Li Qingyan, very excited: "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    Although his daughter married Li Qingyan and he was his son-inw, Zhang Chengwen knew the rules. Li Qingyan didn¡¯t respect him as his father-inw, and he didn¡¯t dare to raise his status.


    "Let¡¯s have dinner together in the evening and call your family." Li Qingyan spoke faintly.


    "Yes, yes, we all have time. I¡¯ll book the restaurant." When Zhang Chengwen heard that it was a good thing, he quickly agreed with a smile.


    "OK, we¡¯ll contact you when we¡¯re ready." Li Qingyan is holding back his anger. He must teach Zhang¡¯s people a lesson so that they don¡¯t know what to do.


    "OK, OK. See you in the evening." Zhang Chengwen happily hung up the phone, thinking, Li Qingyan suddenly invited, may be a good thing.


    Do you finally find out that you want to please his father-inw?


    If so, Zhangjia will be developed.


    Zhang Chengwen immediately informs his wife and daughter that he wants to have dinner with Li Qingyan in the evening. Zhou Mei is so happy that she feels that the other party¡¯s invitation is definitely a good thing.


    Zhang Yu is also full of expectations. She feels that she is much better than Cheng Qingqing. Li Qingyan may find her better.


    More than five in the afternoon, Cheng Qingqing received a call from Li Qingyan. He came to pick her up and said he would take her to dinner in the evening.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is still blocked with gas, see Li Qingyan standing beside the car, she pretty face taut, sat in the car.


    Li Qingyan also bent down to sit in, but the atmosphere is not good, the little woman around, still not calm, taut small face, he can¡¯t help but want tough.


    Her jealous look, very lovely, she cried pear with rain, but also stimted him, let him can¡¯t help but want to spoil her once.


    Cheng Qingqing is waiting for him to exin, but he seems to have forgotten about it. She is even more angry.


    Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to investigate? No results yet?

 Chapter 2269

    Li Qingyan looks at Cheng Qingqing who is angry and wants to tease her more. So he reaches for her finger. As soon as she touches her finger, Cheng Qingqing instinctively retracts her hand. Her mind is still full of pictures of him and other women together.


    Li Qingyan sighs. It seems that after the woman is jealous, her temper is getting worse.


    "I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer tonight. Would you mind me?" Li Qingyan put down his pride and said this kind of humble words to a woman for the first time.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him: "really?"


    Li Qingyan nodded: "of course, I won¡¯t lie to you."


    "Then tell me, who was the woman you were with that day?" Cheng Qingqing has been troubled for a long time. This kind of jealousy and jealousy is really hard.


    "It¡¯s Zhang Yu." Li Qingyan didn¡¯t hide it from her.


    "How could it be her?" Cheng Qingqing looks unbelievable. Has she gone abroad?


    Li Qingyan¡¯s handsome face shed cold and sneered: "it¡¯s her. I¡¯ve seen the surveince. She came to my rest room that day."


    Cheng Qingqing couldn¡¯t tell her what it was like. In the afternoon, Zhang Yu came to pick on her. Unexpectedly, she even did this kind of thing.


    "So you¡¯re... Together?" Cheng Qingqing found that her voice became a little hoarse. The feeling of anxiety and anxiety made her powerless.


    "Of course not." Knowing what she was thinking, Li Qingyan stretched out her long arm and put her whole body in her arms tofort her. She put her thin lips to her ears and exined in a low voice: "I swear to you that I have never betrayed you."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart is very chaotic. She should believe Li Qingyan.


    "Zhang Yu really likes you very much. He will take you back by all means. Li Qingyan, shall I give you back to her?" Cheng Qingqingughs bitterly and says something with no ambition.


    Li Qingyan a listen, handsome face suddenly sh dissatisfaction, embrace her strength also increased.


    "Cheng Qingqing, your irresponsible words really hurt my heart." Li Qingyan is very angry. Is he something? Also let to let, his heart is lost in her body, she never want to leave him, and will never let anyone take her away.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s sad look, because of his words, dissipated most.


    "You broke my heart, too. We¡¯re even." Indeed, it¡¯s irresponsible to say that. As a wife, she should unite with her husband instead of thinking about breaking up with him.


    "You¡¯re very good at revenge. Have you ever done anything wrong to me?" Li Qingyan pretends to be angry and sucks her thin lip heavily at the corner of her mouth.


    Cheng Qingqing is flustered by his breath. Subconsciously, she wants to hide, but where can she hide? Men will not give her the opportunity to avoid, take the opportunity to kiss her lips.


    Familiar with the atmosphere, domineering upy Cheng Qingqing all the mind, she has been unable to think of other.


    "Well..." Cheng Qingqing made a weak voice.


    When the man saw that she didn¡¯t refuse atst, he let her go. He looked at her blushing face, with a touch of spring flowing in his face. If there wasn¡¯t one more thing to deal with tonight, he would take her home now. He didn¡¯t want to endure this kind of pain.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes stare at him. The driver¡¯s elder brother is still here. How can Li Qingyan do such a thing?


    How can she meet people in the future?


    Li Qingyan seems to know what she is shy about. She closes the baffle in the car to iste a private space.


    "Qin he came to see me. He seems crazy and wants to get back together with me." Cheng Qingqing tells the truth and doesn¡¯t want to hide it from him, causing misunderstanding.


    "This asshole." Li Qingyan suddenly clenches his fist and wants to kick the ster away from Cheng Qingqing. Even his women dare to think that there is a limit to his patience.


    Cheng Qingqing also feels that Qin he¡¯s behavior is too extreme, and has some disgust.


    "Do you think he wille to you only when he really loves you?" Li Qingyan wants to know her mind.


    It is said that the first love is the sweetest, she can¡¯t be moved, and he is afraid that she will not be strong.


    Cheng Qingqing immediately shook her head and denied: "he may just be unwilling. He felt that he dumped me and waved, so I coulde back to him."


    "This is a man¡¯s selfish possessiveness, he has, I also have, you are married to me now, is my woman, you can¡¯t have two hearts." Li Qingyan clenched his teeth to remind.


    Cheng Qingqing is amused by his words. Why is he so nervous? Is he afraid that she will turn back?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like anyone else except you." Cheng Qingqingforts him with a smile.


    "I¡¯m so old, do you really love me all the time?" Li Qingyan discovered for the first time that she had lost her self-confidence. If only she had arrived at Cheng Qingqing a few years earlier, she should have been a minor at that time.


    "Poof." Cheng Qingqing burst outughing directly. What¡¯s the matter with the man¡¯s face?


    So she took advantage of her youth.


    "That¡¯s funny?" Li Qingyan pinched her soft face like a punishment, and her handsome face turned red. Cheng Qingqing had no choice but to stop smiling. She said seriously: "as you say, there are more beautiful girls younger than me. Don¡¯t I have to worry about you going to find them?"


    Li Qingyan wasforted by her words. Yes, what¡¯s age? True love is the most precious thing.


    Two people chatting these sweet words, the car has been parked at the door of the restaurant.


    "Who are you going to have dinner with? Is that your friend? " Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t ask until she opened the door.


    "It¡¯s from Zhangjia." Li Qingyan gently held her hand: "let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to make it clear, so as not to cause us trouble again."


    Cheng Qingqing looks at the man with disbelief. His face is firm and charming. Under the light, it directly falls into her heart and makes her heart beat.


    "What are you going to tell them?" Cheng Qingqing found her voice trembling slightly.


    He took her with him and faced the group of people she was most afraid of. It felt like a thousand troops wereing. He was in charge of the gate to clear all the obstacles and fears for her.


    "Of course, not everyone can choose our marriage." Li Qingyan is also very angry. Zhang Yu is so self-respect that he must not be at ease with the man who will marry her in the future.


    "Good." Cheng Qingqing lowered her head, and her voice became very gentle.


    Two people take the elevator to the corridor on the third floor. Zhang Chengwen and Zhou Mei are waiting at the door. They can¡¯t wait to see Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan appears, but he doesn¡¯te alone. Cheng Qingqing is still with him, which makes Zhou Mei¡¯s smile solidify instantly.


    Why did the dead girle together?


    Zhang Chengwen is still very happy, ttering like toe forward to say hello: "Mr. Li, youe, go in and sit down, I ordered a good dish, I don¡¯t know whether you taste, Qingqing, you alsoe."

 Chapter 2270

    Zhang Chengwen¡¯s warmth and politeness doesn¡¯t make Cheng Qingqing happy. His sincerity is just for Li Qingyan.


    Zhou Mei is depressed. When she receives a phone call from her boss about this, she thinks that Li Qingyan is the only one toe. She immediately asks her eldest daughter Zhang Yu to dress up.


    Zhou Mei red at Cheng Qingqing. This bright face made her angry.


    Cheng Qingqing belongs to the kind of pure without make-up. Once she puts on make-up, she will produce charming temperament, pure and lustful, which may be used to describe her. At this moment, Cheng Qingqing is still wearing make-up, which is no longer a little fresh style. The opposite side flows into a woman¡¯s charming state.


    Li Qingyan leads Cheng Qingqing into the box.


    The two sisters in the box are still whispering about some women¡¯s topics. When they suddenly see Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing, their faces suddenly change.


    By Zhang Yu, the disappointment on her face is particrly obvious, followed by jealousy, almost unable to hide.


    Zhang Xue looks at the expression of her sister¡¯s extreme loss and stares at Cheng Qingqing with resentment.


    As soon as this woman appears, Zhang Jia is restless. I really want her to disappear forever.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mood is the same as theirs, and she is also extremely reluctant to meet each other.


    But now that she¡¯s here, she¡¯s sitting in her seat.


    Li Qingyan swept to Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes with cold, Zhang Yu instantly feel like falling into the ice cer, an unprecedented fear, crawling all over his heart.


    Li Qingyan looked at her eyes without any temperature. Did he really have no hope?


    Cheng Qingqing, the enchantress, what means did she use to tie his heart firmly?


    Cheng Qingqing finds that what Zhang Yu is wearing today is a very beautiful dress. If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be the one she met on the stagest time. Zhang Yu cut it to pieces in front of her face. Now, she is wearing another one.


    "Come on, Mr. Li, Qingqing, have tea." Zhang Chengwen doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts. He just wants how to please Li Qingyan and get more resources from him.


    Cheng Qingqing is also a daughter to Zhang Chengwen. It makes no difference to him who marries Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan brings tea, but he doesn¡¯t drink it. Instead, he puts it in front of Cheng Qingqing.


    Cheng Qingqing gently took the cup and drank it.


    This silent love, more tacit understanding full, let the people present more silly eyes.


    "Mr. Li, it¡¯s a great honor. I didn¡¯t expect that you would take the initiative to invite our family to dinner. I¡¯m really happy. Although I didn¡¯t grow up with Qingqing, she is my daughter, and we can be regarded as a family..." Zhang Chengwen expressed his expectations with emotion.


    Zhou Mei and his two daughters rolled their eyes when they heard about the family.


    Who wants to be with Cheng Qingqing¡¯s family? They just want to be a family with Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan timely grasp of the meaning of Zhang Chengwen¡¯s words, his thin lips evoke a sneer: "a family? Are you sure you treat us as a family? "


    Zhang Chengwen¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment. He was a little confused andughed dryly: "of course, I think so. Qingqing, you also think so. Dad used to be sorry for you, and will treat you well in the future."


    "Just me? Where¡¯s my mother? " Cheng Qingqing gives him another bite.


    Zhang Chengwen looked at his wife and two daughters. Their faces were very ugly.


    If he dares to dere his position, he will not be able to eat it immediately.


    Zhou Mei¡¯s expression seems to eat people. She stares at Cheng Qingqing angrily. This dead girl is picking things up again, isn¡¯t she?


    Her mother¡¯s cheap hoof, what else do you want? She¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s good.


    "Don¡¯t talk about these things today. Let¡¯s have a happy dinner. Come on, Mr. Li. I asked someone to open a bottle of red wine for you to drink." Zhang Chengwen, after all, is an old-fashioned man, and he immediately digs off the topic.


    Li Qingyan directly put his finger in the mouth of the cup, this face, he did not want to give.


    "I¡¯m not here for dinner today. I just want to remind your eldest daughter not to y tricks on me." Li Qingyan talks, cold eye color, has been staring at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s face turned white for a moment, and her heart and hair were flustered. She clearly liked Li Qingyan so much. At this moment, when she was staring at him, she only felt trembling, and even didn¡¯t dare to look at him for a second.


    "Mr. Li, how do you say that? Did Xiaoyu offend you? " Zhang Chengwen was shocked and wanted to know the reason.


    Li Qingyan hummed coldly: "you let her say it by herself."


    Zhang Chengwen looked at his eldest daughter seriously: "Xiaoyu, what¡¯s the matter?"


    When Zhou Mei saw her husband pressing her daughter, she said angrily, "what¡¯s the matter with you? She¡¯s your daughter. Why do you use this tone to question her? I don¡¯t care. Hum, I don¡¯t think you want to live with us at all. Go to your wild woman and wild seed. "


    As soon as Cheng Qingqing hears about the wild seed, her whole body is stiff. Li Qingyan¡¯s cold eyes cut Zhou Mei¡¯s body like a knife. Zhou Mei¡¯s breath stops and she doesn¡¯t dare to talk about it any more.


    Zhang Yu bowed his head and began to be afraid. Did Li Qingyan know that?


    She had expected that as long as Li Qingyan would investigate, she would certainly find out. What she gambled on was that Li Qingyan would not go to investigate.


    Does he really love Cheng Qingqing that much? Cheng Qingqing makes a fuss, he went to check, and now hees to her door and asks her to exin and apologize.


    Zhang Yu tests the love between Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing with her own embarrassment, but she has no way back.


    "Xiaoyu, let¡¯s go." Zhou Mei doesn¡¯t want to humiliate her daughter, she said directly.


    "Yes, sister, we won¡¯t eat this meal. Let¡¯s go." Zhang Xue also drags Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu¡¯s body softens and stands up. Unfortunately, Li Qingyan won¡¯t let her go like this.


    "You can¡¯t solve the problem by leaving. You¡¯d better make it clear before you leave." Cold male voice, with prestige, people dare not ignore.


    Zhang Yu fell back to her position again. It seems that she doesn¡¯t speak clearly. Even if she leaves, Li Qingyan won¡¯t let her go.


    "Cheng Qingqing, it¡¯s all you. Why do you alwayse to our house?" Zhang Yu is so angry that he sends his resentment to Cheng Qingqing. He feels that she is making a demon.


    Cheng Qingqing curled her lips and sneered: "did I make it? It¡¯s Zhang Yu who doesn¡¯t love himself. "


    "I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t love myself." Zhang Yu suddenly denied, tears of disappointment filled her face, she no longer proud and confident, only full of sadness: "I just like him, like also wrong?"


    Zhang Chengwen looks shocked, but he has never thought that his eldest daughter ispeting for Li Qingyan¡° Xiaoyu, what do you mean by that? Isn¡¯t Li always with Qingqing


    "You asshole, only care about your brokenpany, never ask your daughter what she wants." Zhou Mei scolded her husband angrily, and her face lost its luster.


    Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t want to see their family farce. He just wants to leave quickly. Don¡¯t be hungry for his little wife.


    "Zhang Yu, as long as you exin the matter clearly, I will not pursue this matter, but there will be no next time." Li Qingyan spoke coldly.


    Zhang Yu bit his lip, looked at Li Qingyan sadly, and then red at Cheng Qingqing with hatred: "yes, I did it. I used his mobile phone to make a video for you. I took off my clothes in front of the camera on purpose. Are you satisfied? But I won¡¯t apologize. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong. I just want to get back what belongs to me. "


    "Belong to you? Huh? I don¡¯t know what to do When Li Qingyan heard this, Jun¡¯s face suddenly became angry: "I only belong to Cheng Qingqing now. Don¡¯t bother any more. If you dare to pick and pull out the dissension again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    Cheng Qingqing listen to the man¡¯s words, he every word so powerful into her heart, he belongs to her?


    Happiness to such a sudden, so straightforward, it isparable to love.


    "Let¡¯s go." She subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold the man¡¯s finger. The next second, the man clenched her and got up.


    "Don¡¯t trouble Qingqing again. Otherwise, I will not let her go. She is my wife. If anyone dares to hurt her, I will not let her go." Li Qingyan¡¯s cold eyes are full of murderous spirit. This is not a reminder, but a warning.


    Zhang Yu and his family are all trembling. Li Qingyan protects Cheng Qingqing and warns them in this tone that they dare not offend Cheng Qingqing any more in their life.


    Zhou Mei is trembling with anger. Did she lose? Lost to a shameless third party and her daughter?

 Chapter 2271

    Li Qingyan leaves with Cheng Qingqing. Zhang Chengwen is furious and points to his wife Zhou Mei and scolds him: "look at what you¡¯ve done. Do you know how much Li Qingyan can help us? You¡¯ve offended me. "


    "Dad, me me if you want. I offended him. Don¡¯t scold mom." Zhang Yu realized how stupid she had done. She stood up for her mother.


    Zhou Mei is already half dead. She is used by her husband. She is aggrieved and unwilling: "I am also thinking about my daughter¡¯s happiness. Is it wrong to persuade her to take Li Qingyan back? She is the wife that Li Qingyan wants to marry. "


    "Do you think all the good things in the world are our turn? At that time, I asked Xiaoyu to marry, but you didn¡¯t agree. Qingqing was forced to marry by us. Now when you see her life is better, you will be envious. Zhou Mei, can you use your head to worry about our daughter¡¯s failure to find a good wife if we are developed? " Zhang¡¯s wife is short-sighted and hopeless.


    Zhou Mei blushed and couldn¡¯t answer.


    "Dad, don¡¯t me mom. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t like Li Qingyan." Zhang Yu is sad to cry, from small to big, what she wants, can get, but now she just understand, some things, she can¡¯t avoid strong.


    "Well, you don¡¯t want to trouble Qingqing any more. Don¡¯t offend Li Qingyan any more. I want to live a few more years." With that, Zhang Wenwen turned and left.


    Nuo big box, only mother and daughter three.


    "Mom, we¡¯re just going to let that bitch go?" Zhang Xue is not reconciled, the expression is not happy to ask.


    Zhou Mei sat down on the chair, looking haggard. She could do nothing now¡° You¡¯ve heard Li Qingyan¡¯s warning. He doesn¡¯t seem to be joking. "


    The sadness on Zhang Yu¡¯s face is more intense. She lies on the table and cries.


    "But my sister¡¯s happiness is gone. It¡¯s not worth it for her." Zhang Xue looked at her sister, who was shaking her shoulders and crying. She was very distressed for her.


    "Your sister is so excellent that she can always meet a better man. Li Qingyan, don¡¯t worry." Zhou Mei now said angry words, can onlyfort her daughter.


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he dragged the bag and ran out.


    Zhang Xue catches up with her for fear that her sister will be upset.


    At this moment, the waiter brought a table of delicious food, Zhou Mei looked at this table, no appetite, she tried to be brave for half a life, thought of everything, but found that too many things are not as good as her wish.


    Forget it, she doesn¡¯t want to break up the family. If her husband turns to Cheng Qingqing¡¯s mother and daughter, she will be really angry.


    After Cheng Qingqing left the restaurant with Li Qingyan, she went to a restaurant with a quieter environment.


    Sit down by the window. The charming night outside the window makes people feel rxed.


    "Thank you." Cheng Qingqing finally had a chance to say this to him. She didn¡¯t dare to speak all the way just now.


    Li Qingyan looked at her tenderly.


    "Thank me for what?" Men deliberately pick eyebrows and pretend to be stupid.


    "Thank you for raising my head in Zhangjia." Cheng Qingqing said seriously.


    "You are never inferior to anyone, and you are unique in the world." Li Qingyan is so distressed that he wants to make those people feel despairing when he thinks that she has lived in the eyes of others since she was young.


    "I know, I always tell myself that, but a lot of times, the reality will still give me a p, let me know my identity." Cheng Qingqing smiles bitterly.


    "You can¡¯t choose where youe from. It¡¯s really unfair to you." Li Qingyan frowned and held her cool fingers: "not in the future."


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She was so happy, but she wanted to cry.


    "What would you like to eat? Do it yourself. " Li Qingyan found the tears in her eyes, quickly changed the topic, no longer lift her heart sad past.


    Cheng Qingqing reaches for the menu and blocks it on her face. If she cries now, it¡¯s really embarrassing. The thin lips of the man bring up a smile, see through her vulnerability, but want to protect her vulnerability.


    The waiter came and ordered the dishes. Cheng Qingqing also put back the tears in her eyes.


    After dinner, the two people¡¯s feelings warmed up again, more sweet.


    In the car, Cheng Qingqing found that the man¡¯s eyes were different. As soon as her heart warmed, her mind could not help but have some indescribable pictures.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s fingers caressed her neck. His soft skin made him love her.


    Back home, if not for the housekeeper uncle downstairs to meet, Li Qingyan directly took Cheng Qingqing upstairs.


    Just stepped into the bedroom, Cheng Qingqing was the man against the wall, thin lips crazy toward her kiss.


    Cheng Qingqing can feel men¡¯s intense love, her heart is also surrounded by happiness. The next morning, Cheng Qingqing stretched a stretch, but, halfway, she was ashamed to hide in the quilt.


    On weekdays, Li Qingyan has gone to thepany now, but today is different. He is sitting by the bed reading with a chair.


    Cheng Qingqing is very embarrassed.


    "Get up?" The gentle and charming voice of men.


    "Well, why didn¡¯t you go to work?" Cheng Qingqing asked him with a red face.


    "I want to give myself a few days off. In the morning, I made an appointment with luobeiyuan. You and your friends can go out to y together." Li Qingyan thin lips with a smile, told her a surprise.


    "Really?" Cheng Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes are bright. She hasn¡¯t seen an an for some time. How happy it is to be able to go out with her.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯re almost up. We¡¯ll fly at ten." Li Qingyan raised his watch and looked at the time. He was about to go to the airport.


    "In such a hurry?" Cheng Qingqing immediately turned out of bed and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    Li Qingyan could not help shaking her head as she looked worried.


    Looking like a hairy and dry child, but his heart is good. Li Qingyan decides to take good care of her all his life and likes to see her innocent smile.


    At the airport, Cheng Qingqing followed Li Qingyan out of the car. From a distance, she saw a pair of amazing lovers standing at the gate of the airport. The girl was carrying a bear backpack, her long ck hair braided into braids, and she fell on her chest. She had a fresh temperament, lovely and charming. It was Qiao an who was shining all over her body. People who came and went couldn¡¯t stop to see her, Of course, the men around her are more attractive. Their handsome facial features and tall and straight bodies attract people¡¯s attention¡° It¡¯s sunny. " Qiao an an turns around and sees Cheng Qingqing shyly following Li Qingyan. She happily walks towards this side.

 Chapter 2272

    This unexpected surprise makes Cheng Qingqing very happy. The rtionship between qiao¡¯an and luobeiyuan has stabilized, and both parents are very satisfied. The next step is to get married. Cheng Qingqing is also very happy for her. In her long life, she can meet the right person, who also loves herself. This is the happiest thing.


    The ne stopped at the international airport of neighboring countries, everything was arranged, and the special bus took them to the hotel. In the evening, they had dinner on the cruise ship. The next day, they were going to dive. It was the first time for Cheng Qingqing and Qiao An¡¯an to y this exciting event. Fortunately, their men were very patient with them.


    The night is like water, exotic and rxing.


    After taking a bath, Qiao an came out in a beige pajama. He saw that luobeiyuan was still working on the balcony, and the light of hisptop was shining. Qiao an lightened his steps and didn¡¯t disturb him.


    Her feelings with luobeiyuan are getting deeper and deeper day by day. She has been used to and dependent on him. She can¡¯t imagine that she will not have him in the future.


    Luobeiyuan closed theputer, got up, went to the bed and looked at the girl like a lotus. Her skin was as white as jade. It was exciting.


    He reached over her tiny chin and gently lifted it, kissing her with a thin lip.


    Joan¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she couldn¡¯t help reaching for his neck.


    "Wait for me, ande back after a shower." After a whole day¡¯s journey, luobeiyuan doesn¡¯t want to ruin this beautiful interest.


    Qiao an an pursed her lips andughed. Her white jade cheeks were flushed.


    How do you feel like you are in a hurry?


    Luobeiyuan takes a bath andes out. Qiao Anan is wrapped in the quilt and brushes her mobile phone. She just brushes the video of a man dancing to show her abdominal muscles. The man grabs her mobile phone.


    "There are ready-made ones." Men are jealous.


    Joanughed speechlessly: "I just look at it casually, and I¡¯m not infatuated with him."


    "Not at all." Luobeiyuan is really mean. He wants to dominate everything about this woman, but he knows that his behavior is too overbearing and unrealistic.


    "Well, it¡¯s up to you." When Joanne settled down, Wen Sheng coaxed him, and his little hand had already touched it.


    Luobeiyuan directly hugged her, thin lips against her forehead, for a long time to let go: "Ann, let¡¯s get engaged, the kind of ceremony."


    "Why do you mention this?" Joan asked in surprise.


    "You see, Li Qingyan is married. He just talked to me and said he was going to have a wedding. I envy him." Luobeiyuan was smoking outside the door just now. He talked with Li Qingyan for a while. Li Qingyan wanted to give Cheng Qingqing a grand wedding. Luobeiyuan also wanted to give his beloved a big ceremony.


    Qiao an an Wu mouth stealthilyughs: "this has what good envy, we want to get married sooner orter."


    "Sooner orter, how early?" The man rolled her a wisp of long hair, overbearing questioning.


    Joan knew that he had started again. Whenever he was talking about a topic with no result, the man would hold her down and continue to talk with his body.


    Of course, Joan likes this way ofmunication, so she deliberately said ambidextrously: "I don¡¯t know, let it be."


    Sure enough, this sentence seems to provoke a man which nerve, he directly pressed her tightly, thin lips dangerously lingered in her ear: "do you want to drag it down?"


    "No, I¡¯d like to marry you earlier. I want to be called Mrs. low." Joan replied with a smile.


    "Is it?" The man was very satisfied. Then he bit her earlobe and asked in silence, "Mrs. Luo, what kind of service do you need tonight?"


    Joan¡¯s hands and feet softened and her heart softened.


    "Whatever." Joan finds that he can¡¯t talk with him any more. This man has this kind of bewitching charm, which makes people immerse.


    The man thin lip evokes the proud smile, likes to see her eat GA the appearance, is also lovable and attractive.


    In another room separated by a wall, Cheng Qingqing sits on the sofa and arranges her suitcase.


    She is a very housekeeper girl. She tidies up her things every day.


    On the sofa next to her, Li Qingyan looked at her quietly. The way she packed her things, she felt like a good wife and mother.


    Or, she is.


    Li Qingyan seems to have foreseen what kind of picture she will be when she bes a mother.


    "Sunny." The man called her softly.


    "Well." The girl raised her eyes to him.


    "I thought about it. I want to hold a wedding. Will it affect your acting career?" Li Qing Yan asked in a tone of consultation.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened: "hold a wedding? Haven¡¯t we already got the license? "


    "That¡¯s not the same. Weddings are as important as getting a license Li Qingyan said seriously.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s heart beat a little faster. She didn¡¯t dare to expect a wedding.


    But at the moment, the man mentioned it, how can she not be moved?


    "If you¡¯re willing to hold a wedding for me, I¡¯m willing to stop for you. I¡¯m not going to do the acting business. I¡¯ll change my job. I know you can¡¯t ept my falling in love with other men under the camera." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are slightly hot and says in a low voice.


    Li Qingyan listened, his eyes were deep and his smile shed.


    "Really?" Li Qingyan also thought about how to persuade her to give up this career. Unexpectedly, she gave up on her own initiative.


    "Well, I¡¯m in the entertainment industry to make money. Now it seems that I¡¯m not short of money. There are many kinds of jobs. I choose a career that can make my family more stable." Cheng Qingqing looks at him and says sincerely.


    "You don¡¯t have to work. Of course, you won¡¯t agree. OK, I¡¯ve decided to have a wedding and let others know that we are husband and wife." Li Qingyan is very happy and seems to be recognized. Cheng Qingqing¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. She was very excited and her eyes were hot.


    This wedding for her, is so important, like her self-esteem was lifted with both hands, is no longer falling to the ground.


    That night, Cheng Qingqing was in the man¡¯s arms and was held tightly by his arms.


    Happiness is speechless, but he can feel it. Cheng Qingqing has a beautiful dream. She dreams that she puts on her white wedding dress, walks through the crowd andes to Li Qingyan. He holds her hand and puts on a ring for her.


    Wake up, the day outside the window, also bright, Cheng Qingqing opened her eyes, saw the man¡¯s gentle eyes.


    She was so shy that she wanted to get up, but the man pulled her back.


    "It¡¯s still early. Get some sleep."


    "Enough sleep." Cheng Qingqing blushed, but she got up from the man¡¯s arms.


    Joan sent her a text message asking if she got up and wanted to go to the seaside with her.


    Cheng Qingqing readily agrees that two beautiful girls, wearingfortable clothes, walk on the beach, take off their shoes, let the sea water gently wash their feet, soft and delicate sand, but also touch massage, make people feel good.

 Chapter 2273

    At noon, four people went diving, swimming in the water, holding hands, together to watch the novel underwater world, this feeling is romantic and wonderful, this life can not forget.


    Lunch is enjoyed on the cruise ship. Facing the magnificent sea view, the food bes more delicious.


    Happy time is always fleeting. When they are tired, they go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Qiao an an took a bath and fell asleep on the bed. Seeing that her long hair was not dry, Luo Beiyuan asked her to lie on the bed. He squatted beside the bed and dried her long ck hair.


    Qiao an an closed her eyes and enjoyed the peace. She raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and felt cared for.


    Luobeiyuan sighs that Qiao an is like a child, with a strong childlike spirit. In the days toe, he will take good care of her.


    Qiao an an turns over and sleeps more sweetly. Luo Beiyuan doesn¡¯t disturb her. He covers the quilt for her and goes out.


    In the next room, when Li Qingyan was standing in the bathroom, warm water came down from the top, slipped through his strong body, and ran through the scars on his body. He was still self abased, so when facing Cheng Qingqing¡¯s perfect body, he did not dare to let her see his scars.


    Would she dislike it?


    Li Qingyan can¡¯t think what kind of expression she will have when she shows her all this.


    Love is beautiful, matching it should also be with the beautiful things.


    Cheng Qingqing brushes her mobile phone for a while and finds that Li Qingyan seems to have brought his pajamas into the bathroom.


    She chuckled. It turned out that when he was careless, he reached for his pajamas and Cheng Qingqing went to the bathroom door.


    She knocked on the door and found the sound of water inside. Li Qingyan couldn¡¯t hear it.


    So she boldly opened the door and put her head in.


    "Ah..." when she saw the man with his back to her, she let out a cry of surprise. The next second, her pajamas also fell to the ground.


    Li Qingyan heard her scream, turned around and saw her stupefied, as well as the falling pajamas.


    He turned off the water and wiped off the drops on Jun¡¯s face. His eyes looked like hurt and looked at the frightened girl.


    Cheng Qingqing stooped to pick up her pajamas and handed them over: "sorry, I didn¡¯t mean not to knock. I knocked..."


    "You see it all?" Li Qingyan asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Qingqing bit her lip and nodded: "how can you have so many scars on your body?"


    "It was burned." Li Qingyan came over, pulled the pajamas in her hand and quickly covered her body.


    Cheng Qingqing¡¯s eyes are sour. There are many scars on his body. After being scalded, it should be very painful.


    "You never told me." Cheng Qingqing¡¯s voice trembles, and her eyes are full of tears.


    Li Qing dy solution of her words meaning, voice pale: "you me me to cheat you?"


    Cheng Qingqing was stunned. When the man walked past her, she reached out and hugged him tightly from behind: "I don¡¯t care if you cheat me, Li Qingyan. You¡¯ve been reluctant to take off your clothes because you¡¯re afraid I know you¡¯re hurt? You don¡¯t trust me. "


    The girl¡¯s voice with a cry, Cheng Qingqing finally understand, why he is not willing to meet each other frankly, the original reason is so distressing.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s body froze, then he gently pulled her hand away, turned around and hugged her: "it¡¯s ugly, isn¡¯t it?"


    "No, I don¡¯t think so." Cheng Qingqing shook her head and wet his pajamas with tears: "I¡¯m angry because you don¡¯t trust me at all."


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hate it." Li Qingyan¡¯s heart knot slowly untied, listening to the girl¡¯s answer from the heart, he was very happy, more happy than ever.


    "I will not." Cheng Qingqing raised her head, and her beautiful eyes looked at him gently: "don¡¯t hide things from me any more."


    The man¡¯s slender fingers touched the corner of her eyes and wiped her tears: "no, it won¡¯t be sunny in the future."


    Cheng Qingqing plunges into his arms, the confusion in her heart is solved, and her mouth raises a smile.


    In the past, she thought that he looked down on him, so she didn¡¯t want to be honest with him. Now she found that he was in trouble, so she felt that her worry was superfluous.


    Li Qingyan found a pair of small hands, through the clothes, gently stroked in his injured position.


    "Don¡¯t move..." the whole body of Li Qing Yan frightens trembles, although she epted, but still can¡¯t let her touch, afraid she will feel disgusted.


    Cheng Qingqing is not obedient this time, she boldly and directly tore off his sleeping belt.


    "Qingqing, what are you... Doing?" The man¡¯s voice became hoarse, heavy, and trembling.


    Cheng Qingqing ignores him and kisses his skin with pink lips: "you are my husband, you can¡¯t refuse me."


    Her initiative, let Li Qingyan surprised and happy, but also worried.


    "Not tonight." Li Qingyan asked her in a dumb voice.


    "I¡¯m going to watch it tonight. You don¡¯t mean what you say, do you?" Cheng Qingqing knows that he must take the initiative, otherwise, he will shrink back.


    Li Qingyan had no choice but to smile: "where can I say something that doesn¡¯t count?"


    "You just said you wouldn¡¯t hide it from me, but now you won¡¯t let me see it." Cheng Qingqing pursed her lips, and her pretty face was filled with resentment.


    Li Qingyan knew that she was pretending to be angry. He had no choice but to hang down his big hand. Cheng Qingqing see himpromise, small hand more bold.


    The ck pajamas soon fell to the ground. Li Qingyan watched the girl kiss her inch by inch. His breathing was heavy and his heart beat faster.


    She is no longer his timid wife, but the incarnation of a goblin, scratching his whole body hot.


    Li Qingyan snatched the leading power back directly.


    Cheng Qingqing a low cry, the whole person is lying on the soft bed, followed by the body is boiling hot, she can finally touch his temperature, finally not through the cold and hard clothing, she rxed.


    For the first time, Li Qingyan found that the feeling of holding her was so beautiful, tender and tender that he couldn¡¯t put it down.


    This night, for Li Qingyan, is worth all kinds of aftertaste.


    The next morning, Cheng Qingqingzily leans on the man¡¯s arms. Last night, she dissolves the distance between the two people, which is a happy thing.


    The cell phone beside the bed suddenly rings. Li Qingyan takes a look at the call and answers it quickly.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you, Mr. Li? Come to the hospital quickly. Mr. Li has been sent to the emergency room. "


    "What happened to my big brother?" Li Qingyan turns over and sits up fiercely. Junrong is full of anxiety.


    "It was fine just now. After breakfast in the morning, I said I had chest pain. Now I sent it here. The doctor said it was in a critical condition."


    "Where is Jiang rouyue?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t get in touch with her. My servant said thatst night, Mr. Li quarreled with her. She went out at night and never came back."


    "Damned woman." Li Qingyan¡¯s face darkened as soon as he heard this.

 Chapter 2274

    Li Jie is seriously ill. Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing are not interested in ying any more. They rush back.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Li Jie¡¯s assistant and several senior managers stood anxiously outside the door. After the operation, Li Jie was sent to ICU for treatment. The current situation is not optimistic, because he is weak, he can no longer continue the operation.


    "Mr. Li, you can count it, the doctor said. Mr. Li¡¯s condition is in crisis." The assistant came, looking anxious.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s face froze and his big hand pinched. He begged the doctor to let him see his elder brother.


    The doctor arranged for him to enter the ICU to visit, Cheng Qingqing is also worried, hoping that brother Li¡¯s condition can get better.


    On the bed of ICU, Li Jie was covered with pipes, his face was pale, and he didn¡¯t seem to have much time.


    "Big brother." Li Qingyan squatted beside the bed and held his brother¡¯s hand tightly.


    Li Jie seemed to hear his voice and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Qingyan, here you are." When Li Jie saw him, there was a light in his turbid eyes.


    "Elder brother, I will definitely find the best doctor for people. You have to hold on. It will be OK." Li Qingyan¡¯s dark eyes were full of anxiety and worry.


    "I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live long. Don¡¯t waste time on me." Li Jie has lost his will to survive.


    "No, it won¡¯t, brother. Now that medicine is so developed, it can cure you." Li Qingyan¡¯s eyes were red. He held his elder brother¡¯s hand tightly.


    "Jiang rouyue doesn¡¯t really love me, Qingyan. You¡¯ve known about this for a long time, have you?" Li Jie suddenly said, if this rtionship is not clear, he will not die.


    Li Qingyan was shocked. He did not dare to look at the elder brother¡¯s eyes. He bowed his head and felt guilty in his voice: "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve hidden something from you."


    "I¡¯m too stupid. I should have found some clues, but I deceived myself." Li Jie made fun of himself with bitter taste on his face.


    "Jiang rouyue is not worthy of your love. She is with you for revenge and for your property. She is a purposeful and ambitious woman." Li Qingyan can finally tell Jiang rouyue¡¯s true face to elder brother.


    "I know, so when I wanted to share my property with you and Pingping, she had such a big opinion. Last night, she forced me to change my will, but I didn¡¯t agree. She yelled at me in a very sharp tone. At that moment, I was very strange to her." Li Jie had a sad face.


    "Did she take you to the hospital? I¡¯ll settle with her. " Li Qingyan gritted his teeth,


    "I¡¯m not angry that she cheated me of my money, but what she cheated me of was my feelings. Qing Yan, I¡¯ve been in the shopping mall for so many years, but I didn¡¯t see her hypocrisy." The more Li Jie said, the weaker his voice became. Atst, he seemed to have exhausted his strength and closed his eyes slowly.


    The doctor next to Li Qingyan said: "the patient needs a rest. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk when he has a good rest."


    "Well, please take good care of my big brother." Li Qingyan looks at the elder brother who sleeps because he is exhausted. He is very distressed, but he can¡¯t help it.


    Cheng Qingqing nervously pinches her fingers and waits for Li Qingyan toe out.


    When she saw him walk out, she knew that the result was not ideal.


    "I want to settle with Jiang rouyue." Li Qingyan cold mouth, and then, he took out the mobile phone, dialed Jiang rouyue¡¯s phone.


    Jiang rouyue ignored other people¡¯s phone calls, but Li Qingyan¡¯s voice was also charming and affectionate. In an instant, she said, "Qingyan, you finally took the initiative to call me. What did your elder brother say to you? Is his anger gone? As long as he¡¯s not angry with me, I¡¯ll go back immediately and have a good time with him. "


    Jiang rouyue turns off her mobile phone and goes to another city for a holiday. Before, she ran away from home like this. Within a day, Li Jie would send someone to find her, buy her a lot of gifts and coax her until she was depressed.


    She thought that this time, Li Jie would be the same as before.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Li Qingyan would call her.


    "Where are you? I want to see you Li Qingyan suppressed his anger and opened his mouth coldly.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart was gently pulled, her voice became gentle.


    "You want to see me?"


    "Yes, meet me. Youe to mypany to see me." Li Qingyan¡¯s voice and color are like ice.


    Jiang rouyue doesn¡¯t recognize his anger, because Li Qingyan always talks to her in such a cold tone.


    "Well, I¡¯lle to you right now." Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart beat faster.


    As long as Li Qingyan has an appointment, no matter where she is in the world, she will rush to find him regardless of everything.


    Li Qingyan hung up the phone and said to Cheng Qingqing, "I want to deal with this matter. You go home and wait for me."


    Cheng Qingqing nodded and said, "OK, I¡¯ll go back first."


    Li Qingyan attached herself to her forehead and gave her a kiss: "I¡¯m sorry to disturb your interest. I should have given you a romantic journey."


    "There will be plenty of time in the future. Your brother¡¯s business is the most important thing." Cheng Qingqing didn¡¯t feel it. Isn¡¯t life like this? It¡¯s not perfect, but it makes people look forward to the future.


    Li Qingyan nods and asks people to send Cheng Qingqing home, but he goes straight to thepany.


    Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing left on the way. Luobeiyuan and Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s mood was also affected. After ying for an afternoon, they directly flew back home. Instead of going back to their city, they went back to Luo¡¯s home.


    When Yang ChuChu heard that his son was going to bring his daughter-inw back, he prepared a big dinner for them in the evening¡° Dad, mom. " Luo Beiyuan takes Qiao an¡¯s hand and steps into the living room.


    "Uncle, aunt." Joanne is a little shy.


    "We are very happy that you can go home for dinner. Come and have a seat." Yang ChuChu is smiling, and her son is holding An¡¯an¡¯s hand. Her happy appearance reminds her of the scene of falling in love with Luo Jinyu when she was young. At that time, she was so shy.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it¡¯s half of her life. Yang Chumei looks at Luo Jinyu, just in time to see that his eyes are also fixed on her. Her heart is palpitating. After so many years, the children have grown up, and his eyes will still make her heart beat.


    Luo Jin Yu thin lips pursed a smile, his wife¡¯s evasive eyes, is because of what?


    At the dinner table, luobeiyuan talks about the journey, while Yang ChuChu also talks about his family and Luo¡¯s only report card.


    Hearing that his sister¡¯s grades have been declining recently, Luo Beiyuan jokingly said, "does my sister have someone she likes?"


    Luo Jin Yu Jun Rong Yishen: "she wants to do puppy love, see how I deal with him."


    When Yang ChuChu and Qiao An¡¯an heard this, they all snickered.


    "Eighteen is not puppy love. I was with you when I was about this age." But Yang ChuChu spoke for his daughter.


    Luo Jinyu blushed and had nothing to say.

 Chapter 2275

    Luo¡¯s dinner is over, but luobeiyuan is not ready to go to bed so early. He wants to take Qiao an out to see the night scene.


    Yang ChuChu knew the young people¡¯s mind, only told them to pay attention to safety, luobeiyuan took two bodyguards to go out.


    Watching her son¡¯s car go away, Yang ChuChu sighs. Time goes by so fast that her son is going to get married. However, she feels that she has never grown up. She is still very young¡° What¡¯s the matter? " Behind him came the man¡¯s deepughter.


    Yang ChuChu turns around and looks at his husband. Years have precipitated a more mature and stable charm on him. Although his handsome face has the scar of time, it makes people feel more secure.


    Yang ChuChu turns to embrace Luo Jinyu and buries his head in his arms.


    Luo Jin Yu Zheng for a while, very natural stretch out a hand, embrace her tightly.


    "What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s on your mind? " Her action, let Luo Jinyu care.


    "No, just want a hug." When Yang ChuChu said these words, he was a little ashamed. After all, he was not a young man. It would be hypocritical to ask for such a hug.


    Luo Jin Yu thin lips light pursed, chin against her forehead: "is not miss our love that time?"


    "Don¡¯t you miss it?" Yang ChuChu frowned and asked.


    "Why not? I often think of you in my dream. You were very interesting at that time." Luo Jinyuughs. Every time I think about it, it makes me feel happy.


    Yang ChuChu hears the mockery in his words, and immediately wants to break away from his arms. How can Luo Jinyu let her turn away? With a tight hand, Yang ChuChu sticks back to his arms.


    "Or let¡¯s go out and have a romance." The man voice line low says.


    Yang ChuChu¡¯s eyes were pleased, but he said: "can we still be romantic?"


    "Why not? Let¡¯s go. " Luo Jinyu took her hand, and Yang ChuChu immediately called out: "I have to go upstairs to change my clothes. I¡¯m wearing home clothes..."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I feel beautiful in whatever clothes I wear." Luo Jinyu has an indifferent expression.


    Yang ChuChu followed him to the garage.


    Luobeiyuan takes Qiao an to a very famous riverside corridor. Here, you can enjoy the scenery on both sides of the river. At night, the bright lights like stars hold up a never night sky.


    Joan was leaning on the man, walking slowly in the crowd.


    "The night in this city is so beautiful." Joanne eximed.


    "If you get married and want to move back, we can see a house here." Luobeiyuan said softly.


    "That¡¯s not what I mean. As long as I marry you, I can live anywhere." Joan¡¯s face was hot, and she felt as if she had asked him something he shouldn¡¯t have asked.


    Luobeiyuan gently pinched her palm: "you don¡¯t ask me a little? If you don¡¯t mention it again, you will lose money. "


    Joanne blinked: "I asked, you will agree?"


    "Well, as long as you mention it, I¡¯ll try to promise you." Luobeiyuan nodded, dark eyes, a gentle doting.


    "Then... Can we have children after three years of marriage?" Joan looked at him immediately, imploring.


    Luobeiyuan


    "Why have children in three years?" Luobeiyuan is depressed.


    Joan bowed her head and sighed: "don¡¯t you mean a self disciplined woman won¡¯t give birth to children? We have a good rtionship now, but if you find that I have many shorings once I get married, and you don¡¯t love me any more, I¡¯ll have a child. Isn¡¯t it very troublesome then? "


    Luo North Yuan listened, forehead is full of ck line, did this woman lose confidence to him again?


    "Children can¡¯t be born casually, but you hurt my heart when you say these words." Luobeiyuan stopped, holding her small face in both hands, looking at her with sad eyes.


    Looking into his eyes, Qiao an felt a touch of heartache in her heart. She just said a few words casually and touched his wound. She quickly raised her smile: "I¡¯m just chatting. Don¡¯t take it seriously. If you really like children, we¡¯ll have them now..."


    Joanne found that when she loved this man, she had already broken the bottom line.


    Luobeiyuan


    This woman¡¯s face changes faster than reading a book.


    Joan picked up her toes and gave him a kiss on his sexy chin: "then do we have to go forward or not? I think there are a lot of people in front of us. Otherwise, we can walk again."


    Luobeiyuan directly put her in his arms, continue to go forward: "the child¡¯s matter, let it be, it¡¯s not urgent today."


    "Oh." Joanne listened to his voice, as if she had been coaxed, and she began tough.


    There was a performance in front of him. A half blood man and his friends were ying saxophone by the river. The beautiful voice made people watch. The half blood man¡¯s appearance was also excellent, which attracted many girls to pick up their mobile phones and take pictures of him.


    Qiao an¡¯s beautiful eyes were also attracted. She quickly pulled Luo Beiyuan¡¯s clothes: "look, handsome boy."


    Luo North Yuan you Mou suddenly a MI, this woman unexpectedly calls him to see handsome boy together, have put him in the eye?


    "No look." Men are jealous.


    "Oh, take a look. There is a beautiful woman beside the handsome man. You can see it, and I can see it too. No one will lose money." Joan said mischievously.


    Luobeiyuan immediately turned his head, then slowly said: "well, that woman¡¯s figure is very good, her skin is whiter than you, here is bigger than you."


    "Hello, luobeiyuan, where are you looking? Believe it or not, I raised your eyes." Joan Ann immediately like a turkey angry, hands in the waist, issued a strong warning to the man.


    Luobeiyuan see her angry face red, a face of anger, he casual smile: "is not you let me see it? Why are you angry again? Your heart is not so small. "


    Qiao an is angry of direct beat his chest: "your heart eye just small, you where all small."


    Luobeiyuan a listen, this can not do, directly carrying her quickly left this area confused, the next second, he trapped her in the railing: "you just said I which small?"


    Qiao an an sees his one face displeased facial expression, immediately stunned live.


    Did she say anything just now?


    "You are so unreasonable." Luobeiyuan can¡¯t help her. Are women so fickle? My sister and mother sometimes do the same thing. When they say happy words, they turn their heads and get angry with him. s, women are really difficult problems.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m the most reasonable. " Joan puffed her mouth and refused to admit it. Luobeiyuan was angry smile, in her face pinch a: "good, you reason, go."


    "Where to?" Joanne blinked.


    "Have a baby." Luobeiyuan evil spirit raised his lips: "isn¡¯t that what you just said?"


    "I¡¯m not going... At least, not now, for a walk." Joanne¡¯s cheating again.


    Luobeiyuan speechless, can only continue to apany her to go forward.


    Jiang rouyue drove back by herself. She specially dressed up and had all kinds of manners.


    She stood at the door of Li Qingyan¡¯spany with a charming smile on her lips. She was finally formally invited once.

 Chapter 2276

    Jiang rouyue¡¯s posturees to the door of Li Qingyan¡¯s office. She deliberately pulls her already low neckline. Then she raises her hand and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." There was a man¡¯s voice without temperature.


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s heart falls down. Today, Li Qingyan¡¯s voice seems to be wrong.


    But she did not think much, her heart is more filled with joy.


    Jiang rouyue goes in and sees Li Qingyan¡¯s tall figure with her back. The light outside the window shines on him, which makes him look very lonely and cold.


    "Qingyan..."


    Jiang rouyue¡¯s voice is very soft, even with a touch of affection.


    Li Qingyan didn¡¯t turn to look at her, just coldly said: "my elder brother is in ICU rescue, what did you say to him?"


    "What?" Jiang rouyue didn¡¯t turn on the power all the time, so she didn¡¯t know her husband had an ident. At the moment, she looked pale and exined, "I didn¡¯t say anything. Does your brother matter? In which hospital, I¡¯ll see him. "


    "Enough, your lies have been enough, you still want to cheat my elder brother, when, your hypocrisy, deeply hurt him, you think I will give you another chance to hurt him?" Li Qingyan turns around fiercely, and his scarlet eyes are full of anger.


    Jiang rouyue looked into his eyes, her heart trembled, and a bad premonition came up.


    "You didn¡¯t call me here to talk to me about the past, you came to me to settle ounts." Jiang rouyueughed miserably on her face: "I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. As soon as your elder brother is in trouble, you push the responsibility on me. What¡¯s wrong with me? Young and beautiful, I follow him. He gives me some benefits. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "You are really shameless. You approach him with a purpose and cheat him by deceiving him. In the end, you just want hispany. Now, the equity of hispany doesn¡¯t meet your requirements, so she nders him. Jiang rouyue, believe it or not, I will let you have nothing and you can¡¯t get along here." Li Qingyan¡¯s cold eyebrows and eyes were cold and heartless.


    "You can¡¯t do this to me." Jiang rouyue screamed in a shrill voice, "you two brothers owe me."


    "You are too greedy. You want my feelings and my brother¡¯s money." Li Qingyan is approaching step by step, and the cold breath makes Jiang rouyue back two steps.


    "No, it¡¯s not like this. Qingyan, listen to me. I don¡¯t want your brother¡¯s money. I¡¯m just heartbroken by you. I want to seek a gentle support..."


    "Is there a word of truth in your mouth?" Li Qingyan has seen through her for a long time.


    "I¡¯m telling the truth. You must believe me." Jiang rouyue is cold all over. Although Li Qingyan has never given her a good face, today his cold tone makes her afraid.


    If Li Qingyan wants to kill her, she has no ce to live.


    She was afraid and began to seek forgiveness.


    "I believe you many times and have given you many opportunities, but you didn¡¯t cherish one. This time, I won¡¯t be soft hearted to you any more. You either divorce my brother or go abroad and don¡¯t let me see you again." Li Qingyan¡¯s cold voice is no longer a trace of kindness.


    "Do you want me to take the initiative to divorce and get out of the house?" Jiang rouyue¡¯s voice trembles. She believes that Li Qingyan will not be so heartless.


    "Yes, the money you have gained from my elder brother these years is enough for you to spend the rest of your life. If you want to get more, it will only backfire." Li Qingyan¡¯s cold eyes, staring at her tightly, looking at her twisted face because she was angry, he only sneered coldly.


    Jiang rouyue was angry. She clenched her fist and said in a hateful voice, "I won¡¯t divorce. Your elder brother¡¯s will clearly says that I have 10% of the shares, which belongs to me."


    "I will ask my elder brother to change his will. Everything about him belongs to Pingping." Li Qingyan doesn¡¯t allow this woman to touch his niece¡¯s cake. She is the one that elder brother cherishes most.


    "That dead girl doesn¡¯t care about anything. Why give her everything? I won¡¯t, unless I die. " Jiang rouyue doesn¡¯t care about love at the moment. She bes snobbish, like a prick who defends her rights and interests. She pricks up all over her body.


    "Then go to hell." Li Qingyan sneers and doesn¡¯t take her threat seriously.


    "If I die, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll take a back seat. Li Qingyan, you¡¯re so ruthless to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take your little wife to hell?" Jiang rouyue is a threat of hatred.


    The next second, her neck was tightly held by an iron hand, her breathing was blocked, her whole face was red, and her expression was ferocious and frightened.


    Li Qingyan¡¯s body was so big and fierce that he was forced toe. His breath was awe inspiring and his killing chance suddenly appeared.


    "If you touch her, I¡¯ll make you die."


    "Oh, so nervous..." Jiang rouyue¡¯s tears suddenly fell down, her jealous eyes were red, and Li Qingyan cared so much about the dead girl.


    The strength of Li Qingyan¡¯s hand increases. Jiang rouyue¡¯s eyes have turned white. Suffocation makes her feel the breath of death.


    "There are many ways to make a person disappear quietly." Li Qingyan in her ear, cold reminder.


    Jiang rouyue doesn¡¯t dare to question his ability. Li Qingyan¡¯s power is really enough to smooth her existence.


    "Let go... Let go, spare me." Jiang rouyue is still afraid of death. At this moment, she has no backbone. All she has is the desire to survive.


    Li Qingyan loosens his fingers, and Jiang rouyue¡¯s neck turns purple. It can be seen that men are more ruthless¡° I¡¯ll give you one day to finish the divorce. Don¡¯t challenge my patience. " Li Qingyan reminds her coldly.


    Jiang rouyue turns around and runs for her life. She feels that Li Qingyan is crazy.


    He wanted to kill her. How could he do that?


    Jiang rouyue escaped from the office building, and the sun on the side of the road did not warm her stiff body.


    She got into the car, shaking uncontrobly.


    "Li Qingyan, do you have to be so cruel? I don¡¯t have a way to live? " Jiang rouyue is biting her teeth. She is very resentful.


    However, she does not dare to disobey Li Qingyan¡¯s death order. Does she really want to divorce Li Jie?


    Once she mentioned divorce, Li Jie¡¯s property, she will not be able to share.


    If you don¡¯t mention it, she will die miserably.


    Jiang rouyue beat the steering wheel bitterly, and finally could onlypromise.


    She drew up a divorce agreement, and Li Jie signed it soon. Li Jie also made a new will. He wanted to give half of the equity to Li Qingyan, who refused, leaving it all to Li Jie¡¯s only daughter, Li Pingping.


    Jiang rouyue finally got nothing. She went abroad with resentment and ran for her life.


    Li Qingyan is at the bedside of his elder brother. The door is pushed open. Li Pingping, whoes back from abroad, is full of tears. When Li Jie and his daughter arrive, he can finally close his eyes at ease.


    "Dad..." Li Pingping burst into tears.


    Li Qingyan looks at elder brother¡¯s face, full of sadness, elder brother still left.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2277

    Jiang rouyue took her son abroad with hatred. Her son got a sum of money, but he had to be 18 years old to get it. At present, only the most basic living expenses per month, Jiang rouyue can no longer go into the upper ss to drink afternoon tea as a richdy.


    The wives who used to drink tea with her heard that she was so angry with her husband that they directly removed her from the circle. Some of them were offended by Jiang rouyue, and they also made a rumor about her reputation, saying that her child was not Li Jie¡¯s, but that she had found some men in the nightclub.


    Jiang rouyue looks at the chat records of those women in the circle and trembles with anger. Fortunately, her son is Li Jie¡¯s. If not, Li Qingyan is afraid to strangle her heart.


    Jiang rouyue no longer dare to be arrogant, even in the name of love.


    Li Qingyan can only be Cheng Qingqing. Jiang rouyue curses her in her heart. If she can¡¯t have a baby, she¡¯d better be kicked away by Li Qingyan.


    Cheng Qingqing walks into the drugstore, blushes and asks the clerk for the test paper.


    "It¡¯s a lot more likely to be in the same room after ovtion." The clerk told her.


    Cheng Qingqing escaped from the drugstore like a guilty child.


    When she got home, she began to test. She was not very punctual, so she was worried that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant normally. If she couldn¡¯t give Li Qingyan a baby, she would feel guilty.


    Li Qingyan is dealing with his eldest brother¡¯s affairs. The wedding he had originally ordered could only be postponed. Cheng Qingqing is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has got the certificate. The wedding is just a ceremony. She doesn¡¯t like to show off. She just wants to live a low-key life.


    Qiao an an and Luo Beiyuan have fixed the date of engagement. Luo Jinyu and Yang ChuChu have started to prepare for this.


    Happinesses just right, Joan is immersed in happiness, as if in a dream, do not want to wake up.


    Yang ChuChu asked Qiao an what special requirements, Qiao an where there are requirements, everything to Yang ChuChu arrangements, Yang ChuChu can see that the daughter-inw is a simple good child, she smiles and nods, she did not ask, she gave her the best arrangement.


    The engagement date is at the end of the month. It¡¯s a very good day.


    Zhang Xiuzhu was so happy to get the good news that her daughter finally found a lover, and she also looked forward to a good son-inw. Her future life will be better and better.


    Sure enough, people can¡¯t be too greedy. The more they want to catch something, the faster they slip away. In the past, she paid too much attention to Qiao Dawei, and looked forward to hising home every day. She hoped that he would love her tenderly, but she lost all of them. Now, she calms down, and everything goes as it should. Instead, she gets everything. Qiao Dawei nowes to her except thepany to buy her breakfast, Give her gifts, go shopping with her when you have time, and even buy a ne ticket to take her to travel abroad.


    Zhang Xiuzhu didn¡¯t forgive him at the beginning, but slowly, she didn¡¯t reject him. She was older, and her daughter was going to have a family. In the future, her daughter would have children. If she could give her aplete family, she could swallow her previous grievances, but... She would not be cheap again.


    Zhang Jia, Zhou Mei received a call from Zhang Xiuzhu. Her face was very ugly.


    In her eyes, Qiao an an is a child with no advantages. She is no better than her two daughters. However, Qiao an an, who is stupid and stupid, meets her right son, but her two daughters can¡¯t find a good man. Is it really fate?


    Time soon came to the engagement day of Qiao An¡¯an and luobeiyuan. At the gate of the seven star hotel, luobeiyuan and his father stood at the gate of the banquet hall to wee the guests. Ji Xiaohan came with his wife and children. The family was very beautiful and amazing.


    "It¡¯s called... Grandfather, grandmother." Ji Xiaohan, holding his grandson in his arms, whispered with a smile.


    Luo Jinyu could notugh or cry. He gently touched the little boy¡¯s head: "I didn¡¯t expect that I was also a grandparent."


    Ji Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders and disapproved: "with this grandson, I feel that my mind is still very young. You also quickly ask Beiyuan to give you a grandson."


    "Young people have their own ideas. Let¡¯s go along with our grandson." Luo Jin Yu said with a helpless smile.


    Tang youyou patted her husband on the shoulder: "don¡¯t abet others. Are you still short of staying upte to take care of your children?"


    Ji Xiaohan most listen to his wife¡¯s words, he thin lips light pursed, smile: "good, don¡¯t say, we go in to sit."


    Tang youyou is apanied by two lovely children. It¡¯s her second child, Ji Siyi and Ji Xilin. Her daughter is beautiful and sweet, and her little son is handsome and sunny, which has attracted a lot of attention from rich families.


    Tang youyou¡¯s eldest son and daughter have already got married and found the person they like. She is worried about the two little ones. She doesn¡¯t know when she will find their happiness.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Ling, it¡¯s a great honor for you toe." Luo Jinyu looks at Ling mofeng from a distance and walks over with his wife LAN Yanxi. Hees forward to wee him with a smile.


    "Congrattions." Ling Mo Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Pleasee in. I¡¯m a little busy today. I¡¯m sorry for the poor reception."


    "No, you¡¯re wee." Ling Mo Feng nodded with a smile, took his wife¡¯s hand and walked into the dining room. LAN Yan hopes to have a lively atmosphere. She gently leans her head on her husband¡¯s arm and sighs with envy like a child: "when can our son find a girlfriend, I also seem to have a wedding." Ling Mo Feng was amused by his wife¡¯s words and said in a low voice: "your son¡¯s personality, I¡¯m afraid no woman will like him."


    "How can you say that your son¡¯s character is like you? As long as he has a thick skin, he can definitely find it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to find what he likes. He has a sharp eye." LAN Yanxi is helpless.


    "Do you mean I chased you because of my thick skin?" The man dangerously asked in her ear. LAN Yanxi chuckled and said, "isn¡¯t it?"


    "But I remember, you seemed to take the initiative." Ling Mo Feng sneered at her.


    "Where did I take the initiative? You don¡¯t talk nonsense, but I am very Jin hold of LAN Yanxi¡¯s beautiful face is not happy.


    Ling Mo Feng pursed his lips andughed. He pressed it gently in the palm of her hand: "well, I took the initiative first. Who let you like it at the first sight?"


    "That¡¯s about the same." Someone was immediately amused, and then saw Tang youyou¡¯s little son, she immediately left her husband: "I went to tease youyou¡¯s little grandson."


    Ling mofeng let her go and walked towards Ji Xiaohan¡¯s table. Over the years, their brotherhood is still strong. This is a rare thing, but it is also the most precious thing in life.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2278

    Luobeiyuan and Qiao An¡¯an¡¯s engagement banquet was grand and lively. Rtives, friends and guests from all walks of life gathered together, and the scene was grand.


    Joan, dressed in a gorgeous dress, followed luobeiyuan and toasted at each table.


    Everyone knows Qiao an, young girls are envious of her, Qiao an also feel the great cause of the Luo family, she still has some inferiority, fortunately, her father-inw and mother-inw affirmed her.


    Li Qingyan and Cheng Qingqing also came from afar to witness this happy event.


    Zhou Mei¡¯s family also came. They sat at the table and watched Qiao an¡¯s intoxicating happiness. They were not happy at all. After dinner, they left in a hurry.


    One busy day, Joan was exhausted. After dinner, she and luobeiyuan went back to their room to have a rest.


    "I heard that in my mother-inw¡¯s house, I can¡¯t sleep in the same bed without marriage." Qiao an an sees Luo Beiyuan push a door toe in, lie to her side directly, a turn over, press her, she hastens to push him.


    "Who prescribed it?" Luobeiyuan kisses her face like a tease.


    "It was prescribed by our ancestors." Joanne blushed at his teasing.


    "All right." Luo Beiyuan let her go, pinched her cheek, and said softly, "you have been ordered by me. You are a married person. You should wear the engagement ring at any time in the future."


    Joan raised her hand and looked at the big diamond ring on her ring finger. She was in a wonderful mood.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will wear it every day. It¡¯s a symbol of happiness." Joan is really happy. Being engaged means that they are already husband and wife.


    Luo Beiyuan looked at her gorgeous face like peach blossom, a pair of big eyes like spring water, really want to hold her to sleep together.


    Joanne avoided his burning eyes and gave him a kiss on the face, which was a constion.


    "My parents are looking at Ji¡¯s little son with envious eyes today. ANN, should we also consider having a baby?" In fact, luobeiyuan likes children very much, so if he has a daughter like Joan an, it¡¯s not cute.


    Joan didn¡¯t think about having children before. After all, she was young and wanted to have a baby.


    But now looking at the man¡¯s serious expression, she also seriously thought for a while, then nodded: "well, others have, we have to have, from today on, we will be pregnant."


    "Really?" Luobeiyuan thought she was making him happy.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. If I have a smart and handsome son like you, I will be as happy as my mother-inw in the future." Joan said with expectation.


    "I was thinking about having a daughter like you." Luobeiyuanughed directly.


    "Then give birth to two, one son and one daughter." Joan alsoughs and ns for the future together.


    "It¡¯s easy to have a baby, not to be forced." Luobeiyuan knew that a woman¡¯s childbirth was a near death. It was very dangerous and painful. He didn¡¯t want her to endure the pain in order to fight for her children.


    "Well." Joan listened to his words, rest in his arms, squint to enjoy the moment of peace.


    Cheng Qingqing and Li Qingyan live in a hotel. As soon as theye back from dinner, Cheng Qingqing feels upset in her stomach. She frowns.


    Did you have a bad stomach just now?


    Cheng Qingqing rushed to the bathroom and vomited.


    Li Qingyan stood beside her nervously. Seeing her tearsing out, she asked painfully, "what¡¯s the matter? Is it too cold to eat too much seafood? "


    "I don¡¯t know." Cheng Qingqing shook her head, and then her eyes widened: "am I pregnant?"


    Li Qing Yan Jun Mou also for one surprised, the next second, he will Cheng Qingqing whole person embrace up, in situ turned a circle: "you are pregnant?"


    Cheng Qingqing was he turned some dizzy, happiness to too suddenly, she some can¡¯t believe.


    "Otherwise, you go to the drugstore and buy a test stick. Don¡¯t be happy too soon." Cheng Qingqing still feels that she is more likely to have a bad stomach. Her body is empty, and she is easy to have a bad stomach as soon as she eats cold food.


    "Wait for me." Li Qingyan quickly put on his coat and went out.


    Cheng Qingqing lies on the bed and prays in her heart. I hope it¡¯s not an empty joy.


    Li Qingyan found a drugstore downstairs and strode in.


    Shopping guide is a young girl, see Li Qingyane in, her face is red, enthusiastic asked: "Sir, what do you want to buy?"


    "When a woman is pregnant, what¡¯s the test to use?" Li Qingyan is a big man. He doesn¡¯t understand these at all. He can only ask her.


    The shopping guide quickly rmended to him. Li Qingyan bought five brands and quickly returned to the hotel.


    Cheng Qingqing looked at him carrying a bag of things back and opened her eyes: "why do you buy so much?"


    "I was afraid of uncertainty, so I took a box for each brand." Li Qingyan said with a smile.


    Cheng Qingqing chuckles. It turns out that Li Qingyan will do stupid things.


    I thought a man as mature and intelligent as him knew what to do.


    Cheng Qingqing took a box and went in. After a while, she came out in surprise.


    "Two bars, I¡¯m pregnant." Cheng Qingqing covers her mouth excitedly.


    Li Qing Yan came over to have a look, Junrong also a burst of ecstasy, this child is too precious.


    "We¡¯re finally going to be Mom and dad." Li Qingyan hugs Cheng Qingqing tightly and kisses her happily. Cheng Qingqing shyly hides in his arms.


    "Well." Cheng Qingqing is also very excited, finally no longer worried, he can¡¯t conceive.


    Cheng Qingqing is pregnant, and Li Qingyan decides to let her take a good rest at home and stop taking on the show.


    Cheng Qingqing is also very obedient. As soon as she shows her head in the entertainment industry, she quits for her marriage. Many people yell for her. It¡¯s a pity that only she knows that she can have another career, but it¡¯s her top priority to have a baby safely.


    One yearter!


    In the delivery room of a high-level hospital, there was a loud baby cry, and a beautiful baby boy was born.


    Cheng Qingqing, who had just given birth, was extremely weak, but when she saw the little baby with a simr face to Li Qingyan, all the pain dissipated, leaving only full of joy.


    The midwife walked out with the baby in her arms and said with a smile, "Congrattions, Mr. Li. He¡¯s a lovely boy."


    Li Qingyan nervously took over the child, and Junrong was anxious: "where¡¯s my wife? When will ite out


    "When my wife cleans up, she wille out."


    Next to Li Pingping happy rubbing fingers: "uncle, give me a hug, I will gently." Li Qingyan gives his son to his niece. Li Pingping holds him like a bomb. He doesn¡¯t dare to move.


    "Hee hee, he looks like an uncle. He must be a handsome man in the future."


    Li Qingyan looks at his son gently, but remembers his wife in his heart.


    Cheng Qingqing was pushed out and sent to the senior delivery room. Her long hair was wet with sweat.


    "The child is very beautiful. It¡¯s hard for you, Qingqing." Li Qingyan took the towel and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said softly.


    Cheng Qingqing pursed her lips andughed: "it¡¯s very painful. She only gave birth to this one, but not any more."


    "Well, no more." Li Qingyan nodded and agreed to her, but he was not willing to let her suffer again.


    The door of the delivery room was pushed open, and Qiao An¡¯an came in. She was six months pregnant and was walking fast¡° Qingqing, where is the child? Let me see. " As soon as Joan came in, she couldn¡¯t wait to see the little guy.


    Cheng Qingqing watched her go so quickly, worried for her: "you walk slowly, be careful of your stomach." Luobeiyuan outside the door also sighed: "that is, it¡¯s not urgent for a while."


    But Qiao an sticks out his tongue, with a confident expression: "don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in good condition, I¡¯ll be fine."


    "Wow, what a cute little one." Qiao an an finally saw the young master of Li¡¯s family, sticking out his tongue.


    Luobeiyuan also came over and set aside the gifts to see the children.


    Li Qingyan looks down at Cheng Qingqing. They both smile at each other.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2279

    In an atmospheric vi building, a woman with elegant charm and dignified temperament is tidying up her clothes in a bedroom. The bedroom is cold, which shows that it is a male bedroom. At the moment, the woman who cleans up gently has a beautiful eye, full of reluctant.


    Her son is about to go abroad. LAN Yanxi¡¯s heart is empty. After 25 years of living together day and night, she always thought that such days wouldst until her son offered to go abroad for further study. Even if she didn¡¯t give up, she couldn¡¯t stop her son¡¯s progress.


    "Mom, are you ready? The car is downstairs. " A clear male voice came from the stairs, and then a slender figure came through the gate.


    LAN Yanxi raised her eyes, and in a trance, she seemed to see her husband in her young age. Her eyebrows and eyes were so simr.


    The simrities between the father and the son are not only reflected in their appearance, but also in their personalities. At a young age, they have inherited their father¡¯s demeanor. They are calm and restrained, and they are extremely demanding of themselves. The next vice presidential election is two yearster. As soon as the father leaves, the son is ready to show his hand, LAN Yanxi can¡¯t help sighing. His son is self disciplined and calm. He doesn¡¯t know what kind of girl he will marry in the future.


    "You won¡¯t say goodbye to your father?" LAN Yanxi raised her eyes, looked at her son and asked.


    "I¡¯ve already called him and he told me to be safe." Ling Sinan thin lips evoke a smile, only in front of his mother, he will smile so bright.


    "Is that all? He has nothing else to say? " LAN Yanxi can¡¯t help but get angry. Her husband¡¯s calm and introverted temperament doesn¡¯t change in front of her children. He didn¡¯t look like a piece of wood when he pursued her.


    "No, you know dad¡¯s character best. No matter how much he wants to say, he won¡¯t say it in front of me, hum." Ling Sinan showed a disdainful expression: "he must feel that his son is too excellent. Any difficulties can be ovee. He doesn¡¯t need to worry at all."


    "Son, you can¡¯t be so conceited." Blue Yan Xi Bai He one eye, put thest clothes into the trunk, sincere concern: "after going out, mother is not at your side to take care of, you have to learn to take care of yourself, encounter anything, must call home, don¡¯t hard carry."


    "Don¡¯t worry, mom. Isn¡¯t there Xiao Han? If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll go straight to him. " Ling Sinan reached out and hugged her mother, and said in general.


    LAN Yanxi held back his feelings and pushed him away: "well, you and Xiao Han go out there. It¡¯s a hard job to study. I hope you can seed in your studies. When youe back, you can be as good as your father and seed in the vice president¡¯s position. By that time, my mother will be proud."


    "I will. I won¡¯t let you down. Let¡¯s go." Ling Sinan said, he directly lifted the suitcase and went to the door.


    LAN Yanxi looks at her son¡¯s tall back. She is still sad. She trots out all the way to see her son put the suitcase into the trunk. As soon as she turns around, the sun shines on him. LAN Yanxi suddenly wakes up. Her son is 25 years old, and it¡¯s no longer a little bit that she thinks everything needs her.


    "Mom, don¡¯t send it." Ling Sinan said, opened the door and sat in.


    "Don¡¯t worry, madam. I will protect master Sinan." A young man came out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Han, Sinan will trouble you." LAN Yanxi nods to him gratefully. Xiao Han is Si Nan¡¯s assistant. It is Ling mofeng who makes him stay with his son after all kinds of examinations. They are of the same age, but their temperament is totally different. Xiao Han is warm and sunny, while Ling Sinan is calm and steady. Xiao Han has always respected Ling Sinan as a young master.


    The car slowly drove out of the door of the vi, Ling Sinan opened the window and waved to his mother.


    LAN Yanxi looks at her son leaving the house like this. She feels sad all of a sudden. When shees back at night, she must let her husbandfort her, or she will ignore him.


    The car is driving in the direction of the airport. Ling Sinan in the car looks at a book on diplomatic skills, elegant and full of temperament.


    Sitting on the co pilot¡¯s seat, Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help looking back at the young master of the president¡¯s family. He thought to himself, I don¡¯t know if I can bump into his peach blossom when I go abroad for further study this time.


    "Xiao Han, do I have flowers on my face? You looked back at me five times Ling Sinan did not look up, but has captured Xiao Han¡¯s evil expression.


    Xiao Han immediatelyughed a few times: "young master, do you remember our previous bet?"


    "I don¡¯t remember." Ling Sinanzily raised his eyes and looked out of the window, the voice line is also indifferent.


    "How could you not remember such an important thing? You forgot it. Hum, I ignored you." Xiao Han immediately put his hands around his chest to make a baby look.


    Ling Sinan was amused by his childish expression. How could this big boy, who was three years younger than himself, be immature at all?


    "Well, I suddenly remember." Ling Sinan didn¡¯t want to annoy him, and immediately picked his eyebrows.


    "What did we gamble on?" Xiao Han regained his mischievous expression and turned to stare at him.


    "Bet who we¡¯ll find our girlfriend first." Ling Sinan said with a dull face.


    "Yes, it¡¯s an important bet." Xiao Han has a look of defiance.


    "What¡¯s important? If I¡¯m not elected vice president, I¡¯m not in the mood for a girlfriend." Ling Sinan¡¯s expression ofck of interest, he is really not interested.


    "Come on, you are in a man¡¯s best years now. If you don¡¯t find a girl to fall in love with, you will be shocked." Xiao Hanforted him seriously.


    "If I seed in my career, I will not be shocked. Otherwise, even if I meet a girl I like, how can I not be strong enough to give her the sense of security she wants?" Ling Sinan has put all his heart and soul into the general election two yearster. In his eyes, his father has always been the supreme existence. Like his father, he also wants to walk his way and see the scenery in his eyes. But to realize this wish, it is absolutely not a simple word that can seed, but a huge effort.


    "Well, a man who is dedicated to his career is really charming, but I really want to repay the ups and downs of love." Xiao Han said with a yearning face.


    "With your ability, you will be able to fulfill your wish." Ling Sinan is very optimistic about him.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2280

    "I hope so. However, young master, it seems that we will face all kinds of dangers. It is said that there are many forces in the dark to prevent you from participating in the election. We have to be careful when we go out this time." Xiao Han¡¯s face suddenly became serious, and his eyes shed with worry.


    Lingsinan but calm pressure brow: "I always have to give them a chance to murder me, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid those people are not reconciled."


    "Then we have to be more careful. Have the bodyguards you arranged gone to take care of the residence?" Xiao Han¡¯s influence on Ling Sinan is that this young man is more omnipotent than his father. In the eyes of outsiders, he is handsome, elegant, and even mild temperament.


    However, in Xiao Han¡¯s opinion, he is a man of deep nning, deep government, cunning and dark stomach. asionally, he is a cold-blooded guy. Of course, this kind of person is more suitable for taking on a great responsibility. He haspassion and the heart of killing, and he has the ability of the world.


    "They passedst week, and I believe my father sent people here, but they were all in the dark." Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes suddenly be cold and unpredictable, and her whole body¡¯s temperament is also infected with a few cold breath.


    Ling Sinan¡¯s main purpose of going abroad this time is to take learning as a cover to get rid of those unruly people. If he stays at home all the time, those people who want to deal with him will definitely affect his family. Although his father is not afraid of making trouble, Ling Sinan wants to protect his mother and sister. Other people have to deal with him. He will give them a chance, but can he seed, We have to rely on our abilities.


    "Then I can rest assured. s, I hope this trip will be apanied by good luck and all victories." Xiao Han put his hands together and began to pray.


    Ling Sinan snorted faintly. Although she didn¡¯t believe in fate, sometimes, the arrangement of heaven was unexpected.


    ck car, low-key let people ignore, but not far in front of lingsinan car, in a taxi, a beautiful young girl, is staring at the front of her eyes, her side with a woman in her thirties, two people with luggage, also rushed to the airport.


    Girl¡¯s eyes are different from ordinary people¡¯s eyes. They are darker than ordinary people¡¯s eyes. With a delicate face, they will give people a natural beauty. However, the girl¡¯s eyes seem to have lost their light. They are dark and don¡¯t rotate often, so they will give people a dull and numb feeling.


    The woman sitting beside her had a sad face. The taxi driver asked curiously, "is thisdy¡¯s eye sick?"


    "Yes, my sister got a strange disease when she was 13 years old, and her eyes suddenly disappeared." The woman in her thirties said with emotion.


    "Can¡¯t you see? That¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s so beautiful. " The driver¡¯s elder brother could not help shaking his head and sighing. Sure enough, heaven¡¯s distribution is fair. He looks so beautiful, but he is blind.


    When the girl leaning on the seat heard the exmation of the driver¡¯s elder brother, the corner of her mouth was almost indelible.


    "I¡¯ll take her abroad this time, hoping to make progress and make her bright again." The woman said with a worried face, and her eyes turned to the girls around her. The light of her eyes suddenly shrunk, obviously with a trace of fear and respect.


    "You are really a good sister. How old is your sister?"


    "Twenty four."


    While the woman was chatting with the driver¡¯s brother, a ck car came by. The girl turned her eyes. Although the ss of the opposite car was so ck that she could hardly see the situation inside, her eyes suddenly moved and her smile deepened.


    "Ling Sinan, right? Let me take care of you. " The girl¡¯s heart, turned up some emotions, she was adopted, seems to be in order to get close to this man, in her ignorance, someone told her, she will grow up in the future, is to kill a man named Ling Sinan, that man, not easy to kill, she has to learn acting, disguise.


    So, she put a pair of flexible eyes, disguised as a blind man, oh, is this a hard performance?


    At the gate of the airport hall, Xiao Han hummed a tune and took down the two big boxes for Ling Sinan. The driver also came to help. After putting down the suitcase, Ling Sinan asked the driver to go back. The driver¡¯s elder brother nodded respectfully to him: "young master, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "Thank you." Ling Sinan nodded with a smile.


    Two people then one person a suitcase, walked toward the airport.


    Ling Sinan took a pair of sunsses and put them on his face. Through the ck lenses, he looked around the environment keenly. He was naturally sensitive to the crisis. Therefore, the sunsses concealed his eyes very well.


    After scanning around, Ling Sinan found that there was nothing to protect at present. Yes, in his own country, no one would be stupid enough to fight against him.


    Ling Sinan and Xiao Han went to register, and then they were arranged to wait in the VIP lounge.


    As the son of the former president, Ling Sinan can enjoy a lot of different treatment, but he is not a high-profile person. He is more willing to keep a low profile and try to let people ignore his identity as the son of the former president.


    "Would you like some coffee? I¡¯ll get two." Xiao Han is a person who can¡¯t spare time. He tries his best to help Ling Sinan and give him all kinds of services. Ling Sinan shows helplessness to his enthusiasm. A big man cares about eating, drinking and having fun every day. Should he consider whether he should be the Deputy if he is really elected, and simply assign him a suitable position so that he can spend the rest of his life in peace.


    Xiao Han took the coffee and brought a te of fruit, enjoying the leisure and enjoying the passing passengers.


    "Three o¡¯clock, beauty." Xiao Han¡¯s unorthodox temperament can¡¯t be hidden. He turns his head and whispers to Ling Sinan.


    Ling Sinan was made speechless by him, but her eyes were still looking over there. Three beauties with long hair were talking andughing and walked over. They had a good figure and a good face, which was the temperament... Gaudy.


    "It¡¯s your type, not mine." Lingsinan said to him.


    "I don¡¯t like it either. I like the high cold ones. I mean they are in good shape. They don¡¯t look at the white ones." Xiao Han Du from the corner of the mouth, said aggrieved, kind to share beauty with him, he did not ept, excessive.


    "Shhh, at eight o¡¯clock, this time it¡¯s really a beauty. I won¡¯t cheat you." After a while, Xiao Han itched again and began to hint at him.


    As soon as Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes turned, he saw several men and women dressed uping. As soon as they came in, they found that they were all beautiful men. Ling Sinan punched Xiao Han angrily. Is there something wrong with this man¡¯s eyes? It¡¯s a waste of his time.


    Xiao Han also found that he had lost his sight. He couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, "howe some men are more beautiful than women now? Don¡¯t be angry, young master. I¡¯m not referring to you."


    Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes crossed in the past, really want to find a transparent glue to block this guy¡¯s mouth, so that he can be quiet for a while.


    Xiao hanjue¡¯s own words are not wrong, Ling driver this handsome face, sometimes really even women will be jealous.


    For example, at this moment, several young girls with excellent figuree into the waiting room. It seems that they should be from dancing background. They have elegant temperament, fair skin, and all have long hair. Most of them are middle-aged men and women in the waiting room. Suddenly entering such a group of young and beautiful girls seems to inject fresh life into this dead ce.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on those girls, Xiao Han¡¯s nature is not in addition, this time, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t need to remind, the young master also noticed those beautiful women.


    Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes light swept, and did not stay, beautiful women, he saw more, so, he did not feel able to stir his heartke, besides, his mother is very beautiful, his sister is also a rare little beauty, let alone uncle Ji¡¯s two beauties, but they are too familiar, how can he start?


    "How beautiful." Xiao Han with mouthnguage toward Ling Sinan opened a mouth, said at the moment he was surprised.


    Ling Sinan gave him a cold look. He took a second-ss product to go out. In the future, he will not be bored. It¡¯s enough to make fun of him.


    Just when Ling Sinan is going to close his eyes, suddenly two peoplee into the waiting room. One of them is a woman in her thirties. She has short hair and wears ordinary clothes. But she is followed by a girl in a white dress. She has long soft hair. Under her bangs, her eyes are too dark. She looks straight ahead as if she has no soul.


    In her hand, she took a pathfinder and tapped. She walked steadily. Everything she showed proved that she was blind.


    But that¡¯s not the point. The point is that as soon as the girl came in, she killed the girls who just came in. Her facial features are very beautiful, her nose is pretty, her lips are red and her teeth are white. She is the kind of gorgeous without makeup, but it gives people a kind of intense beauty. It¡¯s so natural that it¡¯s hard to find in the world. All the men in the room turned their eyes again, Staring straight at the girl in the white skirt, they all cried in their hearts. It¡¯s a pity that she is so beautiful, but she is blind, s.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2281

    When Ling Sinan came back to herself, she was so surprised that she was staring at the girl for five seconds.


    Xiao Han¡¯s eyes are about to fall out, too. How much luck has he had today? How beautiful each one is? s, this trip is not in vain.


    "Yao Yao, sit here. There¡¯s a ce." Short hair woman gently said to her, reached out to help her skin, was called remote girl along her direction, sat in the position.


    Her position happened to be face to face with Ling Sinan.


    Ling Sinan was amazed by this woman¡¯s clean and fresh temperament, just like an orchid in the deep valley. It is not a secret of the world, but also an independent one. This kind of temperament is really rare. Ling Sinan thinks that his temperament is also very unique. He seems to have some simrities with her.


    Under the sunsses, the man¡¯s eyes dimmed a few times. Ling Sinan was just about to close his eyes. At this moment, he seems to have forgotten this. Through the sunsses, he is still looking at the girl opposite. But at the moment, the girl sitting opposite him still has empty eyes, and her eyes don¡¯t turn. She just looks straight ahead. Maybe for her, it¡¯s all gray.


    For Xia Xiyao, the look of an outsider can¡¯t enter her heart at all. At the moment, she is looking at the man sitting opposite boldly by the fact that she is blind.


    His slender body, simple white shirt and ck trousers outline his very masculine body. He is noble and proud. When we go to see his appearance, Xia Xiyao suddenly feels very familiar, because she is watching this beautiful facial features training herself bit by bit. At this moment, she even feels a kind of unspeakable taste.


    Like an old friend, but she and he are totally strange, he would not even know herst name.


    Two people looked at each other across the air, can not see through each other¡¯s mind, but was attracted by a mysterious atmosphere.


    Ling Sinan frowned. He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that the girl opposite seemed to be watching herself all the time. Isn¡¯t she blind? How could you give him such an illusion? Ling Sinan really wanted to pass by. He put out his hand in front of her to test whether she was really blind or not.


    However, he didn¡¯t know her. If he behaved impolitely to a strange girl, I¡¯m afraid all the men at the scene would scold him as a jerk.


    Xia Xiyao finds Ling Sinan sitting opposite him, as if he is looking at himself. Although he is wearing sunsses, she has a natural sense of acuity after so many years of practice. She just knows that Ling Sinan is looking at her.


    It seems that she pretends to be blind, which is really the right choice. If she is not blind, even if she is beautiful, Ling Sinan will not notice her.


    "Cough..." Xia Xiyao lowered his head and pretended to cough twice. The woman next to him immediately asked in a low voice: "Yao Yao, do you want to drink some water? I¡¯ll get you some hot water. You wait for me


    "Good." Xia Xiyao¡¯s voice is very clear and pleasant, just like the sound of water in a mountain spring. It¡¯s very pleasant to hear. Some of the men in the audience have some evil ideas when they move. Such a beautiful girl is blind. If she can take it for herself, it¡¯s really Yanfu.


    Of course, this kind of dirty idea can only be turned around in my mind.


    After the short hair woman got up and left, Xia Xiyao sat quietly, her eyes did not fluctuate, but she saw those men¡¯s unkind eyes, she sneered at the bottom of her heart.


    Although she looks beautiful, she is poisonous and not everyone has the right to touch her.


    Of course, she is here because of Ling Sinan. Her goal this time is to kill him, but she can¡¯t show her handle.


    This is really a difficult task, but now that she takes over, she can¡¯t fail. If she fails, she will die.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s mind moves. He suddenly reaches out to get something next to him, but he identally bumps it down, and a little off white rabbit toy falls on the carpet.


    Seeing such a beautiful girl, I suddenly need help.


    The men around naturally don¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity. There is already a man eager to help her pick it up. At the same time, Xia Xiyao also stoops to touch it.


    Just as the man was about to get up, suddenly, a tall figure, one step faster than him, went straight over, squatted down and reached out to catch the rabbit. At this time, a slim and smooth hand grasped the back of his hand.


    "Ah Xia Xiyao pretended to be startled. He drew back his hand like an electric shock, and his pretty face shed with panic.


    "Here you are!" The man¡¯s low voice came. The next second, the little hand she retracted was caught by a big hand. Then, her little rabbit toy was pushed back into her hand.


    "Thank you, sir." Xia Xiyao¡¯s pretending to be blind is perfect, so what she shows now is that she is really blind, invisible, and full of fear of the unknown to everything outside.


    Ling Sinan looks up and touches the girl¡¯s eyes. They are very close now. Xia Xiyao lowers his head, while Ling Sinan looks up and looks at each other, which is so soul stirring.


    Ling Sinan saw that the color of the girl¡¯s eyes was abnormal, much darker than ordinary people¡¯s, just like sshing ink, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because of this contrast that she felt more beautiful. Her ck eyes, white skin, pink lips were so beautiful.


    Ling Sinan thin lips pursed for a while, a faint fragrance, like from the girl¡¯s hair, let his mind fluctuate for a while, then, got up, back to his position to sit down.


    Next to a group of men, with a kind of disdainful eyes staring at him, long quite handsome, did not expect that the mind is dirtier than them, a see performance opportunities, than everyone is positive.


    Ling Sinan ignored people¡¯s dissatisfaction with him. After sitting back in his seat, he closed his eyes.


    Xiao Han next to him smiles but doesn¡¯t speak. Ling Shao¡¯s reaction just now really surprised him. What¡¯s the matter? There are many beauties I met along the way. How can I be so enthusiastic about a blind girl?


    Xia Xiyao holds the old rabbit tightly in his arms, showing a sense of dependence. Suddenly, she heard a few girls sitting next to herughing at her in a low voice.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2282

    "Really, I can¡¯t see. I dress up pretty. I don¡¯t want to catch a golden turtle son-inw, do I?"


    "It must be. Look at her. She left things on the ground deliberately just now. Just to give a man a chance to help, she touched the finger of that handsome man just now."


    "Well, we are not blind. We don¡¯t have as many routines as her. We have to learn more."


    Xia Xiyao listened to herments, she was still calm, she would not care.


    Yes, she is deliberately, is deliberately want to test Ling Sinan, now it seems, Ling Sinan not only pay attention to her, but also seem to sympathize with her.


    Sure enough, there is a touch of kindness in the president¡¯s son. However, it is a pity that such a kind man will die in her hands.


    Xia Xiyao sees that Ling Sinan seems to be resting with her eyes closed. She can stare at him freely. He has a rare temperament, which is very attractive. No wonder several women around him are staring at him.


    "Yaoyao, herees the hot water. Drink it." Her servant hase back. This woman is actually her subordinate. Her name is Xia Hun, but now she is taking care of her. She also calls her sister, which shows that they are very close.


    "Thank you, sister." Xia Xiyao took the cup and drank it slowly.


    More than half an hourter, finally boarding, Xia Xiyao and Xia Hun also got up.


    They walk in front of the team, Xia Xiyao movement inconvenience, Xia Hun support her, Ling Sinan and Xiao Han stand behind them, as for why squeeze to them,ter, Ling Sinan also don¡¯t know, there is a feeling that she may need help.


    Xiao Hanughs twice. Ling Shao should not be moved, but he has never been so active.


    "Ah A girl¡¯s cry of surprise suddenly came from the front.


    "Far away, walk slowly, be careful." Xia Hun said with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine." Xia Xiyao shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Ling Si Nan You¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her low voice just now also held his heart tightly. He took a look and found that she just tripped over the carpet and didn¡¯t fall.


    On the ne, Ling Sinan and Xiao Han are in economy ss, and Xia Xiyao and Xia Hun are in the two positions behind him.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate or not. Ling Sinan¡¯s thin lips evoke a faint smile.


    Xia Xiyao is not in front of Ling Sinan. She looks tight and stares at the man on the seat in front of her. She only sees the back of his head.


    She can¡¯t do it in China, and she can¡¯t involve the master behind her. She must hold back. When she reaches her destination, she will naturally find a good opportunity.


    Xia Xiyao thought so, and decided to have a good rest first. When he went abroad, there were still many things to be busy.


    After nearly ten hours¡¯ flight, Ling Sinan seems to be sleeping, but he is still very alert to the movement around him. Xiao Han, sitting next to him, naturally can¡¯t be taken lightly. He looks like cynicism, which is just a kind of appearance of him. In fact, he is good atputer, and he has got a doctor of psychology, They are omnipotent.


    Fortunately, on the ne, everything was quiet.


    Ling Sinan also believed that those secret forces could not be chosen in the domestic hands, and in the country, who could escape his father¡¯s Eyeliner?


    Ling Sinan knew that his father looked serious, but how much wind and rain and sword did he block for himself? He is a responsible and good father, and an example worthy of his lifelong learning. He must be as good as his father.


    After getting off the ne, Ling Sinan¡¯s car came to pick him up. The people he arranged here had already arranged everything, waiting for him toe.


    Xia Xiyao is still pretending to be poor. She and Xia Hun go through the exit passageway ande to the trunk. Two huge suitcases are dragged down by Xia Hun.


    Ling Sinan also has a suitcase. When he and Xiao Han stand by and wait, they just see Xia Xiyao¡¯s embarrassed appearance. They feel more sympathy.


    "Cough!" Xia Xiyao coughed a few times. Xia Hun quickly came to care about her, and then scolded her: "let you not go out in the rain, you see, it¡¯s ok now, you have a cold. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s very difficult to see a doctor abroad. You need to make an appointment. You don¡¯t have to see a doctor for ten days and a half months. Where can I find medicine for you?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, sister. Don¡¯t be angry, OK? It¡¯s just a little cold. I¡¯ll get better if I bear it." Xia Xiyao said in a low voice.


    "You are the only sister I have. What can I do if something happens to you? If it wasn¡¯t for your bad eyes, I would not take you with me if I came here to work. " Xia Hun deliberatelyined loudly so that others could hear him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sister. It¡¯s me. I won¡¯t let you take care of me next time." Xia Xiyao apologized in a low voice again. Suddenly, there was mist in her eyes, which made her eyes more beautiful.


    Ling Sinan stood behind them, naturally listening to all their conversations. A sister working abroad, with an invisible sister, it was very difficult to tell the truth. So I thought, if my sister went out to work, what would her blind sister do?


    Ling Sinan can¡¯t help for them to pull the heart, Yingting eyebrow front suddenly wrinkled up.


    "My life is really bitter. I¡¯m in my thirties. For you, I dare not marry. Forget it. It¡¯s useless to say that. You¡¯ll be fine in the future. Don¡¯t make trouble for me any more. We don¡¯t know where we live tonight. Let¡¯s find apany to deal with it all night. Let¡¯s find a house tomorrow." Xia Hun is also very helpless, very aggrieved, even helpless.


    "Sister, I¡¯ll be obedient. I won¡¯t make trouble again." The girl lowered her head. Her long ck hair covered her expression. She was very pitiful.


    Ling Sinan really didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on them, but, some words, inadvertently into his ears, let him remember.


    Xiao Han seems to see the sympathy at the bottom of Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes. He suddenly turns his eyes and runs to say hello to Xia Hun with a smile: "this elder sister, you two are dragging such a big box. Will someonee to pick you up?"


    "No." Xia Hun said with a sad face.


    "Well, it¡¯s quite a long way from the city center. It¡¯s getting dark now. It¡¯s definitely inconvenient for you two women to take a taxi. Besides, your sister¡¯s eyes are not good. Do you want to consider taking our free ride?" When Xiao Han said this, he deliberately looked at Ling Sinan. Ling Sinan gave him a positive look.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2283

    "Who are you? Don¡¯t be a bad man. " When Xia Hun spoke, he subconsciously protected Xia Xi behind him, as if Xiao Han was a bad man.


    Xiao Han and Ling Sinan were stunned. They just wanted to help, but unexpectedly, the other party had regarded their enthusiasm as bad intentions.


    "Of course we are not bad people. Wee here to study." Ling Sinan exined faintly.


    "Bad guys don¡¯t write on their faces. To tell you the truth, our two sisters suffer a lot, so we don¡¯t believe there are good men in the world." Xia Hun looked at them deliberately and vigntly, saying that they really wouldn¡¯t trust strangers easily.


    "In that case, forget it." Xiao Han didn¡¯t expect such a result. He thought he could release a kindness and get the affirmation of the other party.


    Ling Sinan frowned.


    Xia Xiyao, who is standing next to her, naturally sees Ling Sinan¡¯s expression at the bottom of her eyes. She also shows a panic expression on her face, but she inexplicably wants tough at the bottom of her heart. This fool has a few kindness¡° Sister, I¡¯m afraid. " Xia Xiyao shivered and grabbed her sister¡¯s arm.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, my sister will protect you." Xia Hun quicklyforted her.


    Ling Sinan suddenly reached into her arms and handed one of her documents to Xia Hun: "if you think we are bad people, you can remember my documents. We just want to help you. It¡¯s normal for people from the same country to help each other abroad."


    "Ling... Ling Sinan?" Xia Hun read out his name and then showed a strange expression: "have I ever heard of this name?"


    As soon as Xiao Han¡¯s expression changed, he quickly smiled and said, "there are many people with the same name and surname in the world. My eldest brother just came here to study. If you really want to treat us as bad guys, we really can¡¯t help you."


    "Elder sister, I think they should not be bad people." Xia Xiyao¡¯s voice sounded gently. The meaning of her sentence was to give instructions to Xia Hun to ept Ling Sinan¡¯s help.


    "You have a lot of mouths. You are so simple and easy to cheat. What can you do in the future? There are many bad men in the world. You can¡¯t trust people easily. " Although Xia Hun got her instructions, she still had to say a few words to avoid being seen by the two people in front of her.


    Xia Xiyao shrunk his shoulder again and hid behind Xia Hun, showing her uneasiness.


    Xia Hun sighed hard: "I don¡¯t think you two are bad guys. In fact, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m just too afraid. My sister is young and can¡¯t see clearly. I don¡¯t dare to be careless at all. Since you also go to the city, please give us a ride. Thank you very much."


    "Let¡¯s go." Ling Sinan saw that they finally agreed, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Xiao Han helped to carry a box, and a line of four people walked towards the outside of the airport.


    There are three cars parked outside. Ling Sinan and Xiao Han sit in the middle one, while Xia Xiyao and others are arranged to sit in the back car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Xia Xiyao raised her mouth and smiled. Xia Hun showed a little panic. I don¡¯t know if her performance made the boss unhappy, but she thought she was doing very well.


    Three cars, heading downtown.


    As soon as Xiao Han got on the bus, he endured a smile and looked at Ling Sinan.


    Ling Sinan was a little uneasy when he saw it. He immediately threw him a white eye: "have you seen enough?"


    "Not yet. Tut Tut, Ling Shao shouldn¡¯t be interested, but it¡¯s wrong. You don¡¯t want to put so many beauties. You¡¯re so obsessed with a blind girl. What¡¯s your hobby..."


    "Shut up." Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t help scolding him: "I¡¯m not moved, I just... Sympathize with them."


    "I know that you are born with benevolence and righteousness, and they are people of our country. In the future, you will be a good leader with the world in mind." Xiao Han admires Ling Sinan very much. He has a kind heart. Like his father, he deserves everyone¡¯s respect.


    Ling Sinan frowned: "I don¡¯t know how her eyes are blind."


    "Don¡¯t you still want to cure her eyes? The tube is too wide. You¡¯re not afraid. If her eyes are cured and she falls in love with you, how do you get rid of others? " Xiao Han felt that he had done too much good, so he needed to remind him.


    "Where do you want to go? I just feel that I can do what I can to help. It¡¯s so pathetic that a young woman can¡¯t see." Ling Sinan said faintly.


    "I know, it must be very poor. It¡¯s OK at home and has the samenguage, but when she goes abroad, if she can¡¯t speak English, her sister also says she wants to go to work and leave her at home alone, it¡¯s not as safe abroad as at home. In case she is targeted by criminals, she¡¯s really too dangerous." Xiao Han couldn¡¯t help worrying about their sisters.


    "Did they just say they haven¡¯t found a ce to live?" Ling Sinan asked casually.


    "It seems that I¡¯m looking for it, and I don¡¯t know where to live tonight?" Xiao Han nodded.


    "Then you can arrange it. If they like, they can live in themunity we rent." Ling Sinan thought for a moment and said.


    "The ce we live now belongs to a high-endmunity. How can they afford it?" Xiao Han said disapprovingly.


    "Then lend it to them for the time being without charge."


    "They think we have a purpose."


    "What purpose can I have..." Ling Si Nan¡¯s eyes sank, and Jun¡¯s face became ugly.


    Xiao Han smiled twice: "of course, there¡¯s no purpose, but I don¡¯t, and neither do you?"


    Ling Sinan nced at him and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.


    Xiao Han was left out in the cold, so he had to stop talking about this sensitive topic, but he was more or less worried. Ling Sinan, such an excellent man, should not take a wrong step in love. He is the one who wants to seed the great cause.


    When the car came to a mountain road, suddenly, a pickup truck rushed forward and directly hit the vehicle in front. The car where Ling Sinan was located stopped in time, and everyone¡¯s expression on the car became dignified.


    "It¡¯s terrible. Someone killed it so soon." Xiao Han smiled bitterly.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Take the gun and don¡¯t get hurt." Ling Sinan was not surprised at all.


    Xiao Han said nothing more and stared out of the window. Suddenly, five or six tall men jumped from the pickup truck. They didn¡¯t have guns in their hands, but they were big. They obviously came to teach people a lesson.


    "They don¡¯t seem to have guns." Xiao Han whispered.


    "Then solve it by force. Although this country has the power to equip with guns, they will not easily have gun battles. After all, we are also people with status. It¡¯s not easy for them to exin when we die here." Ling Sinan straightened his cor. If it was only solved by force, he was very confident.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2284

    "Ling Shao, don¡¯t go out yet. I¡¯lle." Xiao Han and several bodyguards in the car quickly jumped out of the car. Xia Xiyao¡¯s two bodyguards also went down. Xia Hun looked at Xia Xiyao in amazement and asked her if she had arranged it.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, then shook his head, indicating that she didn¡¯t arrange this group of people.


    She sneered in her heart. It seems that Ling Sinan is really a hotmodity. Everyone wants to move him. Even though he is in such a dangerous ce, isn¡¯t he afraid?


    Or is he absolutely confident that he can live intact under such circumstances?


    When Xia Xiyao secretly guessed the side, the road outside was already in a mess. Xia Xiyao stared at the car in front. Ling Sinan hasn¡¯t got off yet. He won¡¯t be afraid.


    When Xia Xiyao was so suspicious, suddenly, she saw Ling Sinan get off from the other door. He walked quickly to her car. Xia Xiyao was surprised and saw the door open. Ling Sinan squeezed into her side and sat down.


    "First... Sir, what¡¯s the matter? What are those people doing? How terrible? Will you die? " Xia Hun immediately pretended to be afraid.


    Xia Xiyao also had to act. She was trembling all over, and her hands tightly held the seat belt in front of her chest. She was very afraid.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be fine." Suddenly, a man¡¯s deep and powerful voice came from her ear.


    Xia Xiyao felt a shiver all over. When the man spoke, the hot breath sprayed on the root of her ear. It was very hot. She found that she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Xia Xiyao shook his lips and thanked him.


    At this time, a stone suddenly hit the ground towards the car, and the window suddenly fell into pieces. Xia Hun screamed. Xia Xi looked at the fragments of the window flying. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know where to hide. She felt a solid body suddenly blocking in front of her. Ling Sinan supported her arms in front of her and blocked the fragments for her with his body.


    Xia Xiyao can¡¯t believe it, Ling Sinan... Shouldn¡¯t he cherish his life?


    He should have protected her from such a great danger. This man... Oh, he¡¯s really elegant.


    But Xia Xiyao wouldn¡¯t let him go because he blocked the danger for himself.


    "Ah... What was that noise just now?" Xia Xiyao immediately stretched out his hand to cover his ears and asked nervously. His pretty face was white and flustered.


    Ling Sinan looked at her frightened and helpless appearance, attached to her ear and whispered, "it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s just that the window was smashed and didn¡¯t hurt you."


    "No." Xia Xiyao bit his lower lip and replied.


    "That¡¯s good." Ling Sinan finished and looked at the battle outside the window. On his side, he won.


    Those people in the pickup truck fled.


    Two cars were destroyed, leaving only one car to drive. Ling Sinan called their two sisters to his car and quickly headed for the city center.


    Xia Xiyao is leaning against Ling Sinan at the moment. Now she just needs to show fear and panic to hide it from everyone. Therefore, she has been shaking gently. Her two slender hands are holding her skirt tightly. Her beautiful eyes are wider. The ck streamer in her pupils makes people look particrly distressed.


    Ling Sinan frowned. His back didn¡¯t lean against the back of the chair, but leaned forward slightly. He didn¡¯t tell anyone that his back had just been stabbed by a piece of ss. Although the wound was not heavy, Ling Sinan was also in pain and cold sweat at the moment.


    Xia Hun sat on the other side of xiaxiyao. She was also very afraid. Her face was pale. She kept asking if she would die here. Xiao Hanforted her a few words. She didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    Xia Xi leaned back in the chair. From this angle, Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t see her expression. Her empty eyes turned. Suddenly, her expression was a little stiff.


    She just inadvertently swept Ling Sinan¡¯s back. His white shirt was dyed red. He was injured?


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s eyebrows are tightly locked. To tell the truth, she really hates being in debt. Just now Ling Sinan came to protect her and blocked the ss for her. Even if she didn¡¯t want to be protected by him, she still owed the favor.


    "You deserve it." Xia Xiyao scolded angrily at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes." Ling Sinan uttered a faint, inaudible groan, which was only heard by Xia Xiyao sitting near him. Xia Xiyao turned his eyes to his back and saw a small piece of ss residue exposed. The amount of bleeding was notrge, but it must be very painful. The man endured all the way. He was kind. In the urban area, for everyone¡¯s safety, Ling Sinan didn¡¯t ask the opinions of the Xia Hun sisters. He directly asked people to drive to themunity he rented. There was a vi surrounded by tall walls. The space was very wide and shaded by trees. As soon as they came in, someone came to meet them immediately.


    "I hurt my back. Help me deal with it immediately." Ling Sinan didn¡¯t want to endure any more and said directly to them.


    Xiao Han¡¯s face changed greatly and asked anxiously, "why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? I thought you weren¡¯t hurt."


    "It¡¯s no use saying it earlier. On the way, there¡¯s no time to deal with it." Ling Sinan said faintly.


    "What about them?" Xiao Han asked immediately.


    "You can arrange for them to stay first. I¡¯lle backter." Ling Sinan nced at Xia Xi Yao sitting in the car, and then left with those people.


    Of course, Xia Hun knew her duty very well. She deliberately ran out of the car and asked Xiao Han nervously: "Sir, is this where you live? It¡¯s so upscale. Is it far from the city? My sister and I are going downtown to find a ce to live. "


    Xiao Han frowned. He found that Ling Sinan was so interested in the girl. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let them leave like this. In case he couldn¡¯t find them in the future, Ling Sinan must me him. Therefore, he had to smile and ask Xia Hun: "sister, what kind ofpany did you find here?"


    "Whatpany? I came to join a rtive of mine. She opened a restaurant here and asked me toe and help. She also said that as long as I work here for a few years, my sister will have the hope to find experts to treat her eyes here. What I¡¯m most worried about now is my sister. She¡¯s only in her twenties." As Xia Hun spoke, her eyes turned red, looking really anxious.


    "Well, elder sister, you think it¡¯s a kind of fate for us to meet, isn¡¯t it? You can bring your sister to cure your eyes thousands of miles away, which shows that you are a good sister with love and righteousness. My childe is also a man with benevolence and righteousness. He just told me in the car that if you haven¡¯t found a ce to live for a while, we can borrow you here for a while, Do you think so? The small building over there will be enough for you to live. " Xiao Han immediately released a good intention.


    Xia Hun looked ttered, opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe it: "Sir, can you... Can you lend us a temporary stay here? Really? To tell you the truth, i... I may not be able to pay you the rent. It¡¯s very expensive for you to rent here for one month. "


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2285

    "I¡¯ll discuss it with my sister. Wait a minute." Xia Hun immediately ran to the car and mentioned it to Xia Xiyao in a low voice. Xia Xiyao was very confused and naturally had no opinion.


    Finally, Xia Hun agreed to stay. Xiao Han introduced the route map to the city. It¡¯s not far from there. There¡¯s a bus stop nearby. You can get to the street where Xia Hun works in more than half an hour.


    Xia Hun was overjoyed and thanked Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han smiled bitterly in his heart. If Ling Shao hadn¡¯t taken a fancy to her sister, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have been treated so well.


    Xia Xiyao was still coughing in a low voice. The whole person was weak and frightened. Her pretty face was a little pale.


    Xiao Han helped to put their luggage into the small building on the second floor next to them, and then said to Xia Hun, "you can live here at ease. It¡¯s very safe here, and your sister. She can¡¯t see. If she lives in a ce with many eyes, she must be very dangerous."


    "I know. I¡¯m also worried about this. My sister is really poor. I¡¯m also afraid that she will be hurt. Mr. Xiao, thank your childe for me. He¡¯s really a good man." Xia Hun was very grateful and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "That¡¯s right. My childe, regardless of his high appearance and good character, is a good man with responsibility, responsibility and talent. s, if anyone bes his girlfriend in the future, he will really save Yinhe in hisst life. I don¡¯t know who is blessed to be able to enjoy my childe¡¯s affection." Xiao Han spat. He didn¡¯t know who he was going to read it to, but he was really loyal enough.


    Xia Xiyao couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his mouth. To tell the truth, this Xiao Han is really a good subordinate of Ling Sinan. He only looks at his advantages.


    "That¡¯s natural, but a man as noble as your childe must have married a well-off youngdy. I sincerely wish him to meet his lover early." Xia Hun took the words quickly and naturally said every sentence sounds good.


    Xiao Han was stunned for a moment, and then quickly exined: "that¡¯s not necessarily. My childe is not that kind of shallow man, and he doesn¡¯t have to be a match. Everything still has fate. s, don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll have someone send something to eatter. You have a rest."


    Xiao Han said that, then turned and left, and closed the door for them.


    As soon as the door was closed, Xia Xiyao no longer installed it. With her eyes, she swept around the room and found that there was no monitoring in the room, but there were cameras outside the room. The whole yard, including the space inside, was closely monitored.


    Oh, Ling Sinan is still afraid of death. He defends here so tightly. I¡¯m afraid no one can easily sneak in and start.


    "Boss, is it really safe to live here?" Without outsiders, Xia Hun immediately showed respect to Xia Xiyao.


    "Of course it¡¯s safe. As long as we don¡¯t expose our identity, it¡¯s absolutely safe." Xia Xiyao said in an indifferent tone.


    "Now that we live here, should we find a chance to do it next? Do you want me to go to Xiao Han and let him arrange for me to work here? I can put medicine in the food and poison them all. " Xia Hun showed a cruel expression.


    "No, we can¡¯t poison him here. If we want to kill him, we must not let them find out that we did it. Don¡¯t treat them as waste." Xia Xiyao immediately interrupted her proposal.


    "OK, we¡¯ll listen to the boss¡¯s arrangement. It gives us three months. We¡¯ve juste here. We can make a detailed n so as not to pull out the people above. That¡¯s not very good." Xia Hun nodded and dared not talk nonsense again.


    "At present, let¡¯s y like this. I¡¯ll see what kind of man Ling Sinan is first." Xia Xiyao said faintly.


    "Boss, I think he seems to be thinking about you. Sure enough, men are not good things. They will be moved when they see beautiful women. Even Ling Sinan won¡¯t be different." Xia Hun showed a sarcastic expression.


    "Don¡¯t be so naive. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for me. He just sympathizes with us. To be honest, he has the great righteousness of the world. Unfortunately, he wants to grab a position with the people above us." Xia Xiyao sneered.


    "Yes, if he has different positions, he has only one way to die. Hum, boss, your move is really useful." Xia Hun showed an expression of worship to her.


    "I¡¯m just testing it. Unexpectedly, he really sympathizes with this step. Well, in that case, let¡¯s live at ease. At the right time, I¡¯m out of the supervision of those people. I also want to have a good rest for a few days." Xia Xiyao said andy down on the sofa.


    Xia Hun quickly poured her a ss of water.


    Xia Xiyao took it, drank the water and asked coldly, "be careful. Don¡¯t show your horse¡¯s feet. Xiao Han is not an ordinary person. His eyes are poisonous. He was looking at me just now."


    "Yes, I will be careful." Xia Hun quickly bowed her head.


    "In the future, we won¡¯t talk about it again. Don¡¯t talk nonsense even in the house. I¡¯m afraid they will install eavesdroppers." Xia Xiyao issued instructions.


    Xia Hun¡¯s face was surprised and hurried around to check: "boss, do you mean there is a bug in this house?"


    "Maybe not now, but when we live in, they may install it. In the future, the things I exin to you will be sent to you by mobile phone. Don¡¯t say it again." Xia Xiyao also needs to be extra careful. Once her identity is exposed, she may never get so close to Ling Sinan again.


    "OK, everything is arranged by the boss." Xia Hun quickly bowed her head and said.


    After Xiao Han left Xia Xiyao¡¯s room, he quickly went to find Ling Sinan.


    At this moment, the ss residue on Ling Sinan¡¯s back has been removed. It just stabbed the skin and flesh, didn¡¯t hurt the bone, but still lost a lot of blood.


    "If you get hurtter, you must not bear it. You must tell me, how can I exin to my husband and wife?" Xiao Han med Ling Sinan anxiously. He didn¡¯t think he was a friend. Ling Sinan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, gentlyforting: "well, I¡¯m not all right. Just now we were in a hurry to escape the danger. How can we have time to deal with it."


    "Hello, how are you hurt? You don¡¯t want to protect the girl named Xia Xiyao. " Xiao Han stared at him angrily.


    "Her name is Xia Xiyao?" Ling Sinan lowered her head and muttered, "this name has a personality, which is very simr to her temperament."


    "Hey, I¡¯m telling you something. You¡¯re talking about the girl again. That¡¯s her name. I don¡¯t see how special it is. It¡¯s you. You can¡¯t be desperate to protect others in the future. Your life is the most important. In my eyes, I only have you." Xiao Han is really worried. He is worried about his temper.


    Ling Sinan¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment and nced at him strangely: "don¡¯t be so disgusting. We are all men. If you only have me in your eyes, I will tremble."


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2286

    "Hum, I¡¯m serious with you. You¡¯re not serious." Xiao was cold and speechless.


    Ling Sinan knew that he was angry because he endured the wound and didn¡¯t tell him, which was also concerned¡° All right, don¡¯t be angry. I promise you, I won¡¯t joke about safety in the future. Xia Xiyao can¡¯t see. If I don¡¯t block her, the ss will cut her face. My little girl¡¯s face is white and tender. If she is cut, her life will be over. " Ling Sinan had to continue to exin.


    "Well, I won¡¯t care about this time, but now you must tell me what you think of Xia Xiyao?" Xiao Han was worried in his eyes. He was really afraid that Ling Sinan would like her. If he changed to a normal woman, he wouldn¡¯t stop him, but there was something wrong with the other party¡¯s eyes. If Mr. and Mrs. knew, he wouldn¡¯t have to cut off his head?


    "I don¡¯t feel much. Don¡¯t think about it." Ling Sinan nced at him and answered seriously.


    "Really?" Xiao Han was still a little worried and asked.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m here to cross the robbery, but I¡¯m not here to talk about love. I know this very well, and I will never involve any innocent people." Ling Sinan said seriously.


    Xiao Han breathed a sigh of relief and eased his face: "if you can think so, I can rest assured that the two sisters have arranged. Her sister came to work for others, helped in the hotel, and then took her sister to cure eye diseases."


    "Well, there may be no hope at home, so I want to go abroad to try my luck."


    "To tell you the truth, I admire her sister very much. It seems that in order to take care of her sister, I didn¡¯t spare no effort to dress her sister like a fairy. She dressed casually and was a cruel person." Xiao Han said faintly.


    "The care between rtives is the most rare. Having such a sister is the happiest thing in her life." Ling Sinan also showed an expression of emotion.


    "Put on your clothes. Let¡¯s go out and have something to eat. We should also analyze the people who intercepted us on the way." Xiao Han looked at Ling Sinan¡¯s upper body. He had wrapped a circle of gauze. His strong body was full of masculinity. I believe if any woman saw it, she would be fascinated.


    Ling Sinan casually took a shirt, put it on and went out.


    "Did you send something to their sisters?" Ling Sinan asked faintly.


    "Send someone to send them. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be hungry." Xiao Han replied.


    At night, Ling Sinan sorted out the next schedule, got up and stood on the balcony. Directly opposite his bedroom balcony was the independent building where Xia Xiyao and her sisters lived. There was also a small balcony on the second floor. Ling Sinan¡¯s floor was higher, so he could see the movement of the balcony on the second floor more clearly.


    The man held a ss of red wine in his hand, and the wine shook gently with the ss. The wind at night was slightly cool, which was the rhythm of autumn. Ling Sinan just took a bath and wore a gray nightgown. His breath was cold and noble, and his eyes were sharper in the night.


    He inadvertently saw what happened on the small balcony on the second floor opposite. The girl seemed to have taken a bath and sat on the balcony on the second floor to blow. Her sister didn¡¯t know where she was. She wanted to get the water cup next to her. She gently touched it with her fingers, but identally broke a ss bottle next to her, and the flowers on it also fell to the ground.


    Her sister rushed over and cleaned up all this for her. Xia Xiyao was like a child who made a mistake. She twisted her clothes tightly with her hands, and the whole person was at a loss.


    Ling Si Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed half, inexplicably, feeling a little distressed.


    Flower the same age, but can not feel this colorful world, really poor.


    The man quietly took a sip of wine. Unconsciously, his eyes had stayed on Xia Xiyao for a few minutes. He looked at her nervous and panicked. Finally, he returned to calm. He held the cup in his arms tightly with both hands and drank water slowly.


    If the bottom of driver Ling¡¯s eyes just now is a piece of sympathy, at this moment, he feels more like appreciating a picture, a very beautiful picture whether dynamic or static.


    "She shouldn¡¯t see me." Ling Sinan changed her posture and continued to look at the opposite side.


    He didn¡¯t turn on the light on the balcony. He was sitting in a chair. The girl opposite couldn¡¯t see. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t know how he wanted to look at her wantonly.


    Thinking of this, the man gently hooked his thin lips, as if he had his own little secret. However, what Ling Sinan didn¡¯t know was that when he hooked his lips and smiled, there was a quiet girl sitting opposite, and her heart was full of drama.


    "He¡¯s looking at me, Ling Sinan. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person?"


    "But let¡¯s see. Anyway, my purpose is to seduce you. If you¡¯re hooked, don¡¯t me me."


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s smile was at the bottom of his eyes, but Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t find it at all.


    Xia Hun packed everything up and asked Xia Xiyao to go to bed. Xia Xiyao had to get up and grope into the room.


    Ling Sinan was still watching. Xia Xiyao suddenly took off his coat and revealed a small Beige suspender skirt inside. It was Yurun, white and beautiful. It was absolutely a beautiful figure¡° Cough... "Ling Sinan was staring at her and suddenly saw her take off her coat. It turned out that she had such a character inside. Ling Sinan almost coughed with a mouthful of wine. He hurriedly covered his thin lips, coughed in a low voice, and hid nervously behind a pot of flowers.


    Of course, Xia Xiyao was intentional. She deliberately took off her coat and deliberately wore such a sexy suspender, half hidden and half exposed her proud body at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh, do you like it?" Xia Xiyao sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    Ling Sinan took a breath of air-conditioning. To tell the truth, he has not never seen the girl¡¯s figure. All the beautiful women on the beach wear cool clothes, and he has seen it.


    But just now... Why did Xia Xiyao feel nervous and flustered when he took off his clothes, as if he were a thief.


    Ling Sinan feels ridiculous for his behavior. He is a normal man, and... Xia Xiyao doesn¡¯t know he is peeking at her. Why should he be guilty?


    So ling Sinan found a good excuse for herself and continued to watch.


    At this time, the lights in the small room on the second floor opposite him went out, blocking all his sight.


    "Damn it." Ling Sinan secretly cursed and had to get up and go back to his room.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2287

    Early in the morning, Ling Sinan got up early. Today, he was going to the school to check in.


    After he got up, he was ready to go to the gym for a run. When he opened the curtain on the balcony, he saw a quiet and beautiful figure on the opposite balcony.


    Xia Xiyao even got up so early. She was holding ab and gentlybing her long ck and supple hair. There were thick bangs on her forehead, a small and exquisite melon seed face, Xiuyi¡¯s long eyebrows and a pair of ck eyes. Although her eyes had no light, her skin was white, her lips were bright red, and without a touch of rouge, she had the beauty of peach blossoms in spring, Such a naturally beautiful girl is really rare in the world.


    Ling Sinan involuntarily looked at her again. To tell the truth, he ate her face very much. He was quiet and clever, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t help but take the mobile phone, turn on the camera function, take a picture of the girl with long hair on the opposite side, and carefully appreciate her static appearance, which is really like a picture.


    Ling Sinan took a look at the time, quickly dressed and went downstairs.


    The ck suit, white shirt and a proper tie make him more formal and mature.


    "In the future, you can send someone to take charge of the breakfast of their two sisters." At the dinner table, Ling Sinan told Xiao Han faintly.


    Xiao Han looked at him suspiciously and asked, "no, Ling Shao, do you really want to raise their two sisters? Is it a little hasty? "


    Ling Si Nanbai nced at him: "can¡¯t I just be kind? The two sisters are in a difficult situation. If you can help them, it should be regarded as umting virtue and doing good. "


    "OK, you¡¯re the boss. You decide. I¡¯m just expressing my opinions a little." Xiao Han saw that Ling Si Nanjun¡¯s face was heavy, so he quickly let it go. How dare he talk nonsense.


    Ling Sinan was relieved. After breakfast, Ling Sinan and Xiao Han went out by car.


    The school where they came to study this time is one of the best schools in the world. It brings together global elites to study here. Ling Sinan¡¯s trip advocates keeping a low profile, not revealing his identity and trying not to introduce himself.


    Ling Sinan just came to report today. The day of formal study was still a few dayster. He and Xiao Han walked around the school, got familiar with the environment, met several powerful children and had lunch together.


    In the afternoon, there is no arrangement. Ling Sinan and Xiao Han n to walk around the city.


    When it was getting dark, Xiao Han¡¯s phone rang. He looked at it and suddenly had a headache.


    "It¡¯s from my cousin." Xiao Han¡¯s cousin, named Xiao Ranran, has an extraordinary family and is involved in both business and political circles. She called this time with obvious intention.


    Ling Sinan just frowned and said faintly, "if there¡¯s a phoneing in, just answer it."


    Xiao Han had to answer the phone and heard a girl crying at the other end of the phone: "cousin, where are you? I just got off the ne now. I... I¡¯m so scared. Can youe and pick me up? "


    "What? Xiao Ranran, where are you? " Xiao Han¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    Xiao Ranran said the address there. It turned out that she secretly booked a ticket and flew over to find Xiao Han. Of course, she is not only for Xiao Han, but also for his excellent friend Ling Sinan.


    "You are out of your mind. Who let you sneak here alone? If Uncle knows, he will scold you to death." Xiao Han was so angry that the cousin was so bold that she dared to buy a ticket to go abroad secretly without telling her family.


    "I¡¯m not thinking... You¡¯re here, cousin. Come and pick me up quickly. I¡¯m really afraid. It¡¯s getting dark. Besides, my English is not very good, you know." Xiao Ranran¡¯s voice was still crying. Obviously, he realized that he was afraid.


    "Wait for me. Stay at the airport. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait until Ie to clean you up." Xiao Han is really very angry at the moment. What if there is an ident?


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Han told Ling Sinan the situation anxiously. Ling Sinan said faintly, "then hurry to pick her up and I¡¯ll go back."


    "Ling Shao, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect the dead girl to be so brave. However, I¡¯ll scold her and send her back." Xiao Han said that he could only drive a car towards the airport.


    Ling Sinan took a special bus and returned to themunity. As soon as he came in, he couldn¡¯t help looking at the direction where Xia Xiyao lived. There was only the light on the first floor.


    Ling Sinan hesitated for two seconds, but he couldn¡¯t help walking his legs and walked over there.


    As soon as he got to the door, he knocked politely. He heard Xia Xiyao¡¯s nervous and uneasy voice: "who is it?"


    "It¡¯s me, Ling Sinan." Ling Sinan was stunned when she heard her voice. Isn¡¯t her sister at home at this time?


    "Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Ling. Pleasee in." Xia Xiyao¡¯s voice suddenly rxed. Then she got up as if she was groping to open the door.


    Ling Sinan heard that she seemed to have hit her. Then she gave a painful cry. He immediately stretched out his hand to push the door, but the door was locked from the inside. He had to wait for her toe.


    When the door opened, Xia Xiyao raised her head. Her acting skills of pretending to be blind were first-ss. She pretended not to see and her eyes had no focus, but this charming appearance shocked the man¡¯s mind.


    "Mr. Ling, are you off work?" Xia Xiyao¡¯s voice is very pleasant to hear, very crisp, and very suitable for her age.


    Ling Sinan gave a deep well, a pair of quiet eyes, boldly fell on her face and looked at her.


    I went to see her closely. Her skin was very good, white, moist and full.


    Her melon seed face also has a little baby fat and a little more lovely smell.


    "Mr. Ling, would you like some water? I... I¡¯ll get you a bottle of water. " Xia Xi was in a hurry and nervous, but she asked politely.


    "I¡¯ll take it myself." Ling Sinan certainly can¡¯t let her take it. What if she knocks again¡° Did youe across something just now? Did you get hurt? " Ling Sinan took a bottle of water, unscrewed it, took a sip, and then asked her with concern.


    Xia Xiyao subconsciously moved his left leg back, which obviously implied to him that the ce where she was injured was her left leg.


    Ling Sinan naturally could see her disguised behavior. She immediately came over and squatted down without scruples to check for her.


    "No, no, no... no, wait for your sister toe back." Xia Xiyao looked frightened and quickly backed away. However, she didn¡¯t know that there was a chair behind her. Her feet tripped and the whole person fell back.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Xiyao gave a cry of surprise. Then she felt that she had an extremely powerful arm and took her around the waist. She was caught. The next second, he just made a slight effort, and her delicate body hit him in his arms.


    .Com, the fastest update of the !

 Chapter 2288

    "Are you okay?" Ling Si Nan Jun¡¯s eyes also shed a trace of tension. Just now he saw her rapidly retreating and a frightened expression. He really felt that he had done something wrong.


    "I... I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry." Xia Xiyao¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into a mist of tears. The next second, she bit her lips tightly and apologized in a small voice.


    Ling Sinan was stunned and then smiled: "what¡¯s your apology? It¡¯s me who should say I¡¯m sorry. I scared you."


    "It¡¯s my fault. If it weren¡¯t for my eyes... I couldn¡¯t see, I wouldn¡¯t bother you all the time, Mr. Ling. I know you¡¯re a good man. My sister and I are taken care of by you, but I can¡¯t do anything." Xia Xiyao said, and her tears slipped down. The silent tears were the most moving. Her eyes were already beautiful. Now she was stained with tears and had a touch of spiritual movement, which made her beauty more unreal. Ling Sinan frowned more and more. When he reflected, he found that his hand was still around her waist, and she leaned in his arms without knowing it.


    He quickly and gently released his hand, and Xia Xiyao subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch back, touched the back of the chair, and quickly hid behind the chair.


    "You don¡¯t have a psychological burden. I just want to help you as much as possible. Anyway, my house is empty." Ling Sinan looked at her tears and kept sliding down. She really had an impulse to go and wipe it for her.


    Finally, he just took a piece of paper and handed it to her: "wipe your tears."


    After Xia Xiyao whispered a thank you, he wiped away his tears.


    Ling Sinan looked down at her and saw that her eyes became shiny after being stained with moisture. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and shook in front of her.


    Xia Xiyao was startled. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly put his hand in front of him. If she blinked or felt ufortable at this time, I¡¯m afraid Ling Sinan would doubt it.


    Fortunately, she was severely trained, and her face remained unchanged when Mount Tai copsed. She was still calm in the face of men¡¯s temptation.


    Ling Sinan frowned. It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t see.


    "Your sister must be very tired to take care of you." Ling Sinan looked around and cleaned up properly.


    "Yes, it¡¯s lucky that my sister takes care of me. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll live like." Xia Xiyao smiled bitterly.


    "Your eyes... Have you seen them with a doctor?" Ling Sinan really doesn¡¯t want her to lose sight of the light all her life. She may be addicted to her. She hopes that she can freely enjoy the beauty of the world like all girls.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s heart was shocked. Won¡¯t Ling Sinan still want to ask a doctor for eye disease?


    Did this man make a mistake? His kindness is overused.


    "I have seen many experts in China, but they are helpless, and I don¡¯t hope." Xia Xiyao quickly showed a pessimistic look.


    "Now that medical technology is more and more developed, don¡¯t be too pessimistic. Maybe one day, you can cure your eyes, and I can help you understand this." Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t help saying.


    "Mr. Ling, why are you so kind to me?" Xia Xiyao¡¯s evil spirit shed from the bottom of his heart and deliberately asked him boldly.


    Ling sinanyou¡¯s eyes were stunned, Junrong tightened, and then smiled, "I just feel that your two sisters¡¯ life is not easy, and I want to help you."


    "But I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor. I¡¯m very grateful to you for amodating our sisters now. I really hope I can do something within my ability, Mr. Ling. I¡¯ve learned massage. If you¡¯re tired, I can press it for you. I¡¯ve been trained professionally and won¡¯t make you ufortable." Xia Xiyao suddenly opened his mouth and said that his empty eyes were also bent into crescent moon.


    Ling Sinan looked a little embarrassed. He shook his head: "massage is not necessary. Why do you want to learn this?"


    "Because I will always be self reliant in the future. I can¡¯t see it, and there¡¯s only so much work I can do. I hope you don¡¯t dislike it." Xia Xiyao showed a sad expression again.


    "Of course not." Ling sinanyou¡¯s eyes suddenly looked at her fingers. They were as thin as green onions. I didn¡¯t know what it would be like to be pressed by her.


    "If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll press it for you now. OK, just press your shoulder." Xia Xiyao is deliberately trying to embarrass him. She wants to see if Ling Sinan will think about her if her eyes are broken. If so... It proves that his eyes are not very good.


    Ling Sinan frowned. Although he felt that this kind of thing was wrong, he sat on the chair in a dazed way, and his voice slowed down: "that¡¯s troublesome for you."


    Xia Xiyao reached out and groped for it. He stood behind him. The man sat straight and looked trained.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s beautiful corners of his mouth gently hooked up where Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t see.


    She stretched out her hands and pressed Ling Sinan¡¯s shoulders with a little strength. The skin on his shoulders was very tight. Xia Xiyao¡¯s fingers were thin, pinched, pressed, rubbed and massaged.


    Ling Sinan¡¯s back was tight in a straight line. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have other ideas at the moment, but when the girl approached, the faint fragrance of her body prated into his nose. With the gentle touch and rolling of her fingers, Ling Sinan felt like an electric shock. An unspeakable feeling attacked every nerve of him.


    Xia Xiyao just pressed him for two minutes. The man suddenly stood up and said in a low voice, "I¡¯m not tired today. Next time, I¡¯ll go first. Take care of yourself."


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s hands were stiff, and a pair of beautiful eyes blinked anxiously: "Mr. Ling, am I ufortable? Make you feel bad? "


    "No, i... I suddenly remembered that I had something very important to do. Let¡¯s go first." Ling Sinan almost ran away in embarrassment, because he seemed to burn a fire in his body now.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes picked slightly. If she was right, the man blushed just now, and he seemed to hold up under his trousers.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Ling Sinan was still such a pure man. Xia Xiyao turned around and gently raised the corners of his mouth.


    It¡¯s said that a pure man is more likely to fall in love. However, she didn¡¯te to y with him. She came to find a chance to kill him.


    It¡¯s a pity for Xia Xiyao to think that such a young and handsome man will die in his own hands. However, who makes them have different positions?


    Ling Sinan opened the door and left with a guilty heart. Just after taking a few steps, she couldn¡¯t help looking back at the door. It was difficult to calm her mood for the moment.


    What¡¯s the matter with yourself?


    It¡¯s like being possessed.

 Chapter 2289

    Ling Sinan got rid of these annoying thoughts and went back to her room.


    One day¡¯s struggle made him a little tired. He habitually poured half a ss of red wine to refresh himself. Then, he sat in the office chair, opened several new books from the school and prepared to read them first. When it was dark, Ling Sinan rubbed his sour eyes and pulled his thoughts away from the ocean of books.


    "Knock knock." Outside the door came the sound of knocking. Ling Sinan looked heavy and said, e in."


    The door was carefully opened with both hands, and a beautiful girl slowly put her head in, showing great shyness.


    "Master Ling, do you eat fruit? I just washed it. " Xiao Ranran stood there with a restrained look, dragging a te of freshly washed fruit in her hand, a pair of beautiful eyes, shining on the man on the chair. A simple white shirt can also make him look so noble and charming. It is worthy of being the male god she has secretly loved for many years.


    "Bring it in." Ling Sinan smiled faintly. She is Xiao Han¡¯s sister. Ling Sinan will not be too cold to her.


    Xiao Ranran immediately showed a sweet and happy smile, walked over and put the fruit on the table in front of him: "young master Ling, I suddenly ran here, won¡¯t it affect your study? In fact, I also want toe to school. I want to learn English well. "


    "Really? It¡¯s a good thing to be self-motivated. I can discuss it with your brother. " Ling Sinan said with faint appreciation.


    "Do you think this is a good thing? But my brother said that he would send me back early tomorrow morning. I really don¡¯t want to return home. I want to stay and learn from you. " Xiao Ranran immediately showed an aggrieved expression, a pair of misty big eyes, and looked forward to Ling Sinan, hoping that Ling Sinan could help her say a few words.


    Ling Sinan suddenly understood the purpose of sending fruit. He shook his head calmly: "this is a matter between your brothers and sisters. I can¡¯t intervene."


    Xiao Ranran¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. Just then, Xiao Han pushed the door in and said angrily, "Ran Ran Ran, who asked you toe and disturb the young master¡¯s study? Come out with me. "


    Xiao Ran Ran bowed his head and hurriedly followed Xiao Han out like a child who had done something wrong.


    As soon as he went outside, Xiao ran became angry again: "cousin, if you send me home, I¡¯ll ignore you in the future."


    "What is your purpose here? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. " Xiao Han suddenly lowered his voice, an expression that had already seen through her mind.


    Xiao Ran Ran¡¯s pretty face turned red in an instant, and then boldly admitted: "yes, I came with a purpose, can¡¯t I? He is single now, so am I. I am bold and active in pursuing my love. Is there nothing wrong, or... You don¡¯t want your sister to be happy? "


    "That¡¯s not what I mean..."


    "You are." Xiao Ranran¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant, and his tears fell down in a second. He wiped his tears andined: "if you really think I¡¯m your sister, help me once. Don¡¯t send me home. Let me live and study here."


    "You fool, I don¡¯t want you to stay, but it¡¯s very dangerous to stay here and die at any time. Don¡¯t you know how tense the domestic situation is?" Of course, Xiao Han wanted to send her back because he was worried about her sister¡¯s safety.


    "Since it will be very dangerous, I have to stay. If I don¡¯t have the courage to spend the difficulties with him, how can he understand my true feelings for him? I don¡¯t want to leave such a good opportunity to other women. Brother, leave me alone. In short, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m going to live here. " Xiao Ran Ran said, turned resolutely on his face and went back to her room.


    Xiao Han: "stubborn girl."


    Xiao Ranran also went abroad with great determination. She can¡¯t walk away.


    Ling Sinan walked out of the door and saw Xiao Han¡¯s ugly face. He knew that he must have failed to persuade.


    "If your sister wants to stay, you can find another ce for her to live. Don¡¯t live with us." Ling Sinan kindly suggested.


    "She has been stubborn since she was a child. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t return home this time. In this case, I can only arrange for her." Xiao Han had a helpless expression on his face.


    "You also hurt her. She said it was good to stay and learn English." Ling Sinan said with a smile.


    Xiao Han is smiling. If the young master knows, the purpose of the ghost girl is to get close to him. I don¡¯t know if he will give such kind suggestions.


    After Xiao Ranran returned to the room, she took a hot bath and changed a set of clothes. She came prepared this time. Therefore, the clothes she prepared were naturally very beautiful, which could set off her young and beautiful capital. She sat in front of the makeup mirror and dressed up carefully. At dinner, she had to give Ling Sinan a bright impression.


    At dinner time, Ling Sinan sent a man to find Xia Xiyao. When she learned that her sister might note back in the evening, it was naturally impossible to have dinner with her. Ling Sinan asked the man to call Xia Xiyao over for dinner.


    Xiao Ranran also saw Xia Xiyao on the dinner table for the first time. At first sight, it was amazing.


    As a woman, she has natural hostility to girls who are more beautiful than herself.


    Xia Xiyao originally wanted to get closer to Ling Sinan, so that he could better understand him. Only by deeply understanding him can he find his fatal weakness and avoid future troubles.


    Xia Hun¡¯s failure toe back was nned long ago. Xia Xiyao didn¡¯t hope that Ling Sinan would continue to pity her, but Xia Xiyao smiled when he heard the servante and ask her to eat.


    Ling Sinan is sopassionate that she really takes care of her.


    If you change your position and identity, his meticulous care can really make Xia Xiyao look at him differently.


    Unfortunately, she and he are destined to stand in a hostile position. She can¡¯t inject her cold heart into any personal feelings.


    Xia Xiyao sits quietly in her seat. Because she can¡¯t see, she needs someone to help with the dishes. A servant is nearby to help her do all this.


    Xiao Ran Ran frowned. Where did this woman jump out and how did she live here? Now I can eat at the same table with Ling Sinan. Is their rtionship very good?


    "Miss Xia, don¡¯t make yourself at home." Ling Sinan¡¯s voice opened gently, and a pair of deep and quiet eyes also stared at Xia Xiyao from time to time.


    Xiao Ranran suddenly felt that the food sent to her mouth had lost its taste. After a few bites, she began to ask curiously: "master Ling, is this Miss Xia your friend?"


    "Yes." Ling Sinan was stunned for a second and nodded.


    "Have you known each other for a long time?" Xiao ran asked again.


    Xiao Han quickly took a piece of meat and put it in her bowl: "eat more vegetables and talk less."

 Chapter 2290

    Xiao Ranran stared at Xiao Han reluctantly. Ling Sinan replied angrily, "I just met Miss Xia."


    Xia Xiyao ate quietly. The servant brought her a lot of dishes, but she didn¡¯t eat much.


    Xiao Ranran was even more depressed when she heard what she had just met. It seems that she was still a littlete and let other women take the lead. She had long known that Ling Sinan is a cultured man. He seems to be cold, but he is not difficult to get along with. He has a gentle breath and domineering spirit. He is really a perfect man integrating all his advantages.


    Such a man, she doesn¡¯t want to give it to anyone.


    "Mr. Ling, I¡¯m full and want to go back first." Xia Xiyao has felt the strong hostility of the girls opposite. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to such idle people at all.


    "You just eat so much. Won¡¯t you be hungry?" Ling Sinan frowned. Was it because her sister wasn¡¯t around? She was embarrassed to eat more?


    Xia Xiyao thought in her heart that she can¡¯t eat now, which doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t steal anything else when she goes backter. Of course, she won¡¯t let herself be hungry.


    "I¡¯ll take you back." Ling Sinan put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    "Oh, no, don¡¯t bother Mr. Ling. I can go back by myself. I¡¯m familiar with the route." Xia Xiyao said ttered and panicked.


    "No trouble, let¡¯s go." Ling Sinan walked directly behind her and took her by the wrist.


    Xia Xiyao felt that his body was hit by a warm current. The man only held her wrist out of politeness. Although he was separated from the clothes, the temperature of his palm still prated into her skin.


    Ling Sinan was very tough. Xia Xiyao had to obey him and follow him step by step to the outside of the hall.


    Xiao Ran Ran stared straight. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ling Sinan wanted to send the blind woman away in person.


    "Cousin, what¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s the rtionship between master Ling and her? Why are you so nice to her? " Xiao Ranran is really jealous. She and Ling Sinan have known each other for a long time. Up to now, she hasn¡¯t even touched the man¡¯s clothes, let alone hand in hand.


    "We met her when we got on the ne. Because she was poor, the young master took her in. You can see that she can¡¯t see. She needs someone to help her in everything. The young master only helps her out of kindness." Xiao Han also frowned and took the initiative to show kindness to women. It¡¯s not like Ling Sinan would do it, but just now, he did take the initiative to help Xia Xiyao.


    Is it


    No, what kind of excellent woman doesn¡¯t have around him? How can he have a crooked mind for a woman who is blind?


    Xiao Ranran has been biting his chopsticks with hatred and staring at the outside of the gate.


    Ling sinanzhi offered to send Xia Xiyao away. It was not that he had any unreasonable thoughts about her, but just now at the table, he felt Xiao Ranran¡¯s warm eyes.


    Ling Sinan certainly won¡¯t have a lover¡¯s love for Xiao Ranran. He just took into ount that she was Xiao Han¡¯s cousin and was polite to her. However, she just looked at her eyes with emotion, which was really unbearable. It was under the excuse of sending Xia Xiyao that she left the table temporarily.


    It¡¯s dark, the street lights are on, and the warm yellow light makes this night more quiet.


    There is a long distance from the restaurant to the small building where Xia Xiyao lives. It takes about ten minutes to walk. There are turns in the garden, and some branches are sticking out. When Ling Sinan passes Xia Xiyao, she reaches out her hand to pull out those branches for her. Everything looks so natural.


    Xia Xiyao continued to pretend to be blind, but when the man gently pulled out the branches for her, her heartke seemed to be blown by a gust of wind, and she subconsciously frowned.


    This man... Shouldn¡¯t be so gentleman friendly to all women.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiyao tilted his eyes slightly and secretly nced at the man¡¯s face with the corners of his eyes.


    Under the dark light and shadow, men¡¯s facial features are very handsome, three-dimensional and profound, full of male charm.


    Xia Xiyao felt that his heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and an inexplicable feeling surged up.


    To tell the truth, good-looking men... She doesn¡¯t see much. As for those famous male stars, they are just like embroidered pillows in her eyes. She forgets them at a nce.


    But the man around her gave her a very different feeling. He was young, handsome and outstanding. His eyebrows were full of male domineering and fierce. He seemed easy to get along with, but in fact he was a bad person.


    Xia Xiyao was worried about it. I really hope Ling Sinan is an asshole and hypocrite. In this way, she won¡¯t feel guilty when she kills him.


    "Watch your step." Just when Xia Xiyao was thinking, her foot suddenly kicked a stone next to her, and a man¡¯s low prompt reminder came to her ear. Butter, Xia Xiyao¡¯s toe had been kicked in the past. Sharp pain came from her toes, and she subconsciously whispered.


    "Is it all right? It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t have time to remind you." In Xia Xi¡¯s ear, a man¡¯s low voice of remorse came.


    "It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt." Xia Xiyao could only bear the pain and shook his head.


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt. Look at your face." Ling Sinan saw her stubbornness and couldn¡¯t help scolding her.


    Xia Xiyao mocked himself: "the fall I fell before hurts much more than this. My pain has long been numb. It really doesn¡¯t hurt."


    Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes were stiff, and her deep eyes stared at her face for a few seconds. She couldn¡¯t imagine the picture of her stumbling to learn how to survive.


    "Mr. Ling..." Xia Xiyao called softly and pretended to be uneasy.


    But in fact, Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes stared at himself, and Xia Xiyao¡¯s heart was still a little tight. It is said that this man has a pair of sharp eyes and can see through many tricks. Can he really fit perfectly in front of him?


    Still, he had already seen through her and was cooperating with her in acting.


    "I¡¯m here." Ling Sinan looked away and felt a wave in her heart.


    Just looking at her face, there was a trace of pain in her heart. What¡¯s the matter with him? How did you suddenly be so kind?


    There are poor people everywhere in the world, but why do you havepassion for her?


    "Let¡¯s go on. How far is it to where I live?" Xia Xiyao deliberately groped forward a few steps and asked casually.


    "It¡¯s almost there." Ling Sinan pressed down the thoughts and held her arm directly. This time, he was more careful.


    Unexpectedly, her arm would be so thin that he didn¡¯t dare to grasp it hard.

 Chapter 2291

    Xia Xiyao suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange. Why did she and he hold hands like a couple? "My sister said that Ling Xian grew up very well. You must be very popr with girls? Do you have a girlfriend?" Xia Xiyao suddenly opened his mouth and asked him jokingly.


    "No." Ling Sinan answered directly without considering.


    "Oh." Xia Xi was stunned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect to be so direct.


    "Then why don¡¯t you find one?" Xia Xiyao continued to joke.


    "Don¡¯t want to find, want to give priority to career and study." Ling Sinan doesn¡¯t want to cheat her.


    "Oh." Xia Xiyao was blocked by his words again. This man... Really can¡¯t talk.


    Ling Sinan didn¡¯t expect that she would gossip about these topics. She thought she would ask any more questions, but she looked down and didn¡¯t seem to ask any more questions.


    "I called to help you make an appointment with a doctor. The other person is still abroad and may note until half a monthter. Then let him look at your eyes." Ling Sinan didn¡¯t forget this matter. He really wanted to do his best to help the sisters and hope she can regain her light.


    "Mr. Ling is really a good man, but we don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯m already very grateful that you gave us a ce to live. It¡¯s no good to ask my sister about your eyes. I really don¡¯t bother you." Xia Xiyao was obviously shocked. I didn¡¯t expect that Ling Sinan helped her contact the doctor so soon. She can¡¯t go to see the doctor, otherwise, Her lie is about to be broken.


    "Don¡¯t you want to see the color of the world? If you feel you owe me, you can return it to me when your eyes are good, but your eyes can¡¯t be treated by mistake." Ling Sinan frowned and said seriously.


    "I¡¯ve been blind for so many years anyway, and I don¡¯t care to wait more time. I can¡¯t repay Mr. Ling¡¯s kindness. I really don¡¯t dare to trouble you again..."


    "Doctor, I¡¯ve made an appointment. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be very embarrassed." Ling Sinan didn¡¯t expect that she would be so stubborn. He thought she was eager to cure her eyes.


    "Mr. Ling, please cancel your appointment. I really don¡¯t need your help. I... my eyes can¡¯t be cured. I don¡¯t hope." Xia Xiyao looked a little flustered. She had always been calm and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    "It won¡¯t be cancelled. If you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, I¡¯ll let hime." Ling Sinan¡¯s attitude is very firm.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes are wide open. Why does this man have to take care of her eyes? Does he really want to be so kind?


    If he knew that the woman he cared about at the moment would take his life in the near future, he would not know what it was like in his heart.


    "Mr. Ling, do you like me?" Xia Xiyao couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had to change the topic bravely.


    "Er..." Ling Si Nan Jun¡¯s face was stiff and his ears were hot. He didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    "My sister said that I¡¯m very beautiful, and she knows that many men say they like me and want to cure my eyes. When my eyes are good, they¡¯ll be their girlfriend. You¡¯re not the first one who wants to help me." Xia Xiyao can only speak shamelessly. Maybe if she said this, Ling Sinan won¡¯t be forced to be a good man again.


    Ling sinanyou¡¯s eyes narrowed. Many men wanted to help her? Still want her to be their girlfriend?


    "I didn¡¯t think so. I just want you to regain the light and let you see the world." Ling Sinan answered against his heart, but in fact, he seems to have a little ulterior purpose like all men.


    "Thank you for caring about me, but I don¡¯t want to owe you for no reason, and I don¡¯t want to promise to return it to you in the future." Xia Xiyao said very much in order to refuse his kindness.


    Promise each other?


    Ling sinanyou¡¯s eyes widened. He had never thought of such a thing.


    "Miss Xia, you may really misunderstand..."


    "No, I don¡¯t misunderstand. I know my value. I don¡¯t learn hard. Even if my eyes are good, I don¡¯t have the capital to repay you. The only thing I can give you... Is my rtivelyplete body." Xia Xi feels that as long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, I can say anything.


    Ling Sinan, a big man, blushed inexplicably.


    "How could you have such an idea? I won¡¯t let you promise by example." Ling Si Nanjun was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    "Since Mr. Ling is a gentleman, please don¡¯t embarrass me. My eyes, let¡¯s make our own decisions?" Xia Xiyao was secretly proud. Sure enough, when a topic came to a dead end, there was no need to talk about it.


    Xia Xiyao raised his head, dark eyes and looked at Ling Sinan. She was surprised to find that the man¡¯s handsome face was red and his expression was embarrassed.


    Hehe, he is really a pure man. Just a few extraordinary words made him blush.


    "Since Miss Xia feels troubled, let¡¯s talk about itter." Ling Sinan can¡¯t embarrass her any more. It¡¯s just a pity that she gave up such a good opportunity. It seems that this woman really impressed him.


    Xia Xiyao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had a quick wit and solved the matter.


    Otherwise, if the expert really wants to show her, she can¡¯t hide her lies. If she wants to know more about Ling Sinan, she can¡¯t go on.


    If Ling Sinan knows his purpose and wants to get closer to him in the future, it will only be as difficult as heaven.


    No, she has to work harder and get more information from Ling Sinan first.


    The good intention was rejected, and the man looked a little stiff. He really wanted to help her. However, she was stubborn. She even said such a reason and persuaded him. I really don¡¯t know what kind of power was hidden in her petite body.


    This firmness and strength made Ling Sinan look at Xia Xiyao with new eyes.


    When sending Xia Xiyao to the door, Xia Hun just came back from work. Xia Hun hurried to take over Ling Sinan¡¯s work, helped her sister and apologized to Ling Sinan.


    "Xiyao, you can¡¯t always trouble Mr. Ling in the future. People are very busy." Xia Hun pretended to scold her sister.


    "I see, sister." Xia Xiyao looked distressed with a low eyebrow.


    Seeing that she was med, Ling Sinan quickly exined for her: "it¡¯s not Miss Xia¡¯s fault. I insisted on inviting her to dinner."


    "Mr. Ling, I really don¡¯t know how to repay you for your great kindness. If I hadn¡¯t met such a kind person as you, my sister and I would be unable to do anything here." Xia Hun said, and his eyes turned red.


    "You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll go first. Ling Sinan was afraid that Xia Hun would say anything grateful, so she had to turn around and leave quickly.


    Xia Hun helped Xia Xiyao home and reported what she did today.


    Xia Xiyao narrowed his eyes and looked at the window in the distance through the ss window. This Ling Sinan seemed different from what she thought.

 Chapter 2292

    "Boss, when shall we leave here? I always feel that Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes are terrible and sharp like a knife, which makes people very uneasy." Xia Hun lowered her voice and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think he¡¯s terrible?" Xia Xiyao frowned disapprovingly.


    "Yes, although he seems to be easy-going and gentle, I can still feel the terrible smell on him. Do you think he is also guarding against us? Or has he investigated us behind his back? He is cooperating with us in acting?" Xia Hun thought more and more and felt trapped in a cage and dark.


    "Don¡¯t think so much. ording to my observation, he is not prepared for us. As long as there is no ident, he won¡¯t doubt us." Xia Xiyao calmed his subordinates.


    "But..."


    "No, but I have won his favor and trust. Next, I need to test him further. Take some courage and don¡¯t be like a counsellor." Xia Xiyao¡¯s cold eyes swept at Xia Hun, who shivered.


    "Yes, boss." Xia Hun hurriedly answered.


    Xia Xiyao put his hands around his chest, and a meaningful smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Thought life would be so peaceful, but what happened the next afternoon disrupted Xia Xiyao¡¯s n.


    In the tightly guarded vi, there were a third party, or two wretched men.


    Xia Xiyao was about to take a lunch break when she suddenly heard something outside the window. She watched the change.


    Suddenly, two men in cleaners¡¯ clothes broke in. They obviously didn¡¯t expect someone in this room. They were still a long and pure woman.


    "Elder brother, don¡¯t you mean no one lives here?" one of the men was shocked when he found Xia Xiyao.


    "We got the news that no one should live here," the man said fiercely. "Who, who is talking?" Xia Xiyao immediately pretended to be afraid and got up from the bed, stretched out his hand and walked forward for two steps. His beautiful face was confused.


    "Oh, it¡¯s a blind man, big brother. What¡¯s the situation? How can there be a blind man here?" the man saw Xia Xiyao¡¯s behavior of being blind, all his uneasiness disappeared in an instant, and even felt fun.


    The man called eldest brother came directly and shook his hand in front of Xia Xiyao. Xia Xiyao was still at a loss, only frightened and filled with her gradually pale pretty face.


    "Don¡¯t shout, or I¡¯ll kill you." the man said and directly covered Xia Xiyao¡¯s mouth. The next second, a piece of tape was pasted on her lips to block all her words.


    Xia Xiyao certainly doesn¡¯t need to shout. On the contrary, she also needs to know the identity of the two people and the purpose ofing here.


    "Go back to bed and stay well." then Xia Xiyao felt her body was pushed hard, and she fell directly back to bed.


    "Hurry up and don¡¯t procrastinate." the leading man ordered.


    "Yes." the man moved very quickly up the second floor.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s frightened tears revolved in his eyes. It seems that the two men are going to install surveince here. Oh, she won¡¯t let them escape so easily.


    A few minutester, the man went downstairs and stared at Xia Xiyao with a pair of eyes. Xia Xiyao is going to take a nap. Therefore, she is only wearing a ck suspender nightdress at the moment, revealing her fair and smooth skin, which emits charming luster like jade. In addition, her pure face and a pair of eyes eager to pay back her words stimte men¡¯s heart. It is the best in the world.


    "Elder brother, let¡¯s go like this? Will we be unwilling? Look at this woman¡¯s figure." the man looked at Xia Xiyao indecently and wished he could eat her immediately.


    The man called big brother also swept his eyes. To tell the truth, he was also moved. A blind woman, weak and soft, her mouth was sealed, and she looked pitiful and bullied. Who would not be moved if she saw it?


    "We have to hurry up," the man said and went straight to the bed.


    At the moment, Xia Xiyao, who was shivering in bed, saw that two hateful men were about to meet herself. She was angry and couldn¡¯t wring their heads off.


    Unfortunately, this is Ling Sinan¡¯s territory. She can¡¯t expose her identity, so her only way is to try her best to attract people. The only way to save herself is this.


    Just, how can she do this?


    She suddenly thought that there was a window next to the bed. She directly touched her mobile phone. When the man came, she threw it hard with her arm, and the mobile phone hit the ss window. It is reasonable that her strength should be very small, but Xia Xiyao is not an ordinary person. Her arm strength is amazing.


    The ss window was smashed, which made two men very angry. One of them directly came forward and pped her. Xia Xiyao covered his face in pain and fell on the bed.


    "Big brother, there¡¯s no time, bitch, look down on her." the man said, and then kicked Xia Xiyao twice, and Xia Xiyao screamed in pain.


    "Oh, so cheap." the man came forward unwilling and directly tore up Xia Xiyao¡¯s pajamas. Originally, there was not much cloth. At this moment, he directly slipped to the position below his chest. Xia Xiyao covered his ears and made a whimpering sound.


    Just then, the door was kicked open, and the bodyguard rushed in first. When they saw the tragedy of Xia Xiyao, they were stunned, but they were only stunned for minutes and seconds, and immediately chased out.


    Xia Xiyao snorted coldly. Let her see those two bastards next time. It¡¯s not necessary to blind them. When Xia Xiyao thought he could get up calmly after the bodyguard left, a tall body rushed in.


    "Oh, disrespectful neglect." Xiao Han¡¯s voice also rang outside the door. As soon as he came in, he saw Xia Xiyao¡¯s appearance of being persecuted. He was really surprised.


    Ling Sinan had strided in. When he saw Xia Xiyao sitting on the bed, somewhere in his heart seemed to have been severely cut with a knife.


    "Miss Xia... They hurt you?" Ling Sinan¡¯s voice was very difficult and dumb. He couldn¡¯t ept such a fact at all.


    Xia Xiyao could only pretend to be afraid. Tears fell down, shaking her head constantly. Her long messy hair made her look pitiful.


    Ling Sinan quickly walked over and gently tore off the glue on her mouth with her hand. Xia Xiyao suddenly had a bad idea. She plunged into Ling Sinan¡¯s arms.


    "Mr. Ling, I¡¯m so scared." Xia Xiyao kept shaking in his arms, and his voice was broken, as if he was greatly frightened.

 Chapter 2293

    Ling Sinan obviously didn¡¯t expect her to jump at him. He instinctively reached out to hold her. He saw that the corners of her mouth were broken and hurt, and one side of her cheek was red. Looking down, one side of her suspender skirt was torn off, and the belt was also broken. It couldn¡¯t support the cloth at all. In this way,rge pieces of snow-white directly hit the bottom of Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes.


    The man¡¯s body was followed by a shock, and his eyes were unbelievably surprised. From small torge, he had never seen such a provocative picture, and his vision was greatly impacted.


    Xia Xiyao also felt that he was really cheap. In order to win his trust, he even let him see his body, but he didn¡¯t know which tendon was wrong. He thought that Ling Sinan would die soon anyway. It¡¯s all right to let him take a few eyes. She wouldn¡¯t care too much about a dying person.


    Ling Sinan breathed heavily. He quickly took the quilt next to him and wrapped Xia Xiyao.


    "Miss Xia, did they hurt you?" Ling Sinan asked dumbly.


    "No, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be. Mr. Ling, who are they? They¡¯re rude to me as soon as theye in and say they want to install things in my room." Xia Xiyao won¡¯t let those two people seed in their purpose and directly spoke out.


    "I don¡¯t know. When I catch them, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re all right." Ling Sinan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Her eyes were still looking at her through the quilt. Looking at her tearful cheeks, she felt annoyed and med herself.


    "Let me send someone to change your clothes. Your clothes are broken." Ling Sinan found that she seemed to hold her all the time, which was wrong.


    "Don¡¯t ask others. You take a dress for me and I¡¯ll change it myself." Xia Xiyao shook his head and whispered.


    "OK." Ling Sinan answered and thought that more people should not know her tragic experience. Ling Sinan got up, took a suit of clothes and put it by the bed. Then he turned and left the room.


    Xiao Han stood outside the door and saw Ling Sinaning out. He showed a silly smile: "I didn¡¯t see anything."


    Ling Sinan nced at him and stared coldly at the fighting ce in front of him: "it seems that he has been caught. Go and have a look."


    "These two bastards came in disguised as cleaners. It¡¯s really itchy. Give it to me and let them spit out the truth." Xiao Han was also angry. He looked cold and walked away with Ling Sinan. Xia Xiyao changed his clothes, went to the window and looked at Ling Sinan¡¯s figure.


    Imagine the multicolored expression on his face just now. Xia Xiyao pursed his mouth and smiled. Did he blush and lose hisposure just now.


    "Ling Sinan, how many faces do you have? I don¡¯t know?" Xia Xiyao recalled his lips with great interest. He couldn¡¯t wait to see howplicated this man was.


    When Ling Sinan saw the two arrested people, he came forward directly and punched them angrily, one on each face and covered them in a circle.


    Xiao Han looked at it and felt the flesh hurt. Ling Shao was really angry for that woman? The two men were beaten ck and blue. They looked at the cold young man in front of them with great fear. For a moment, they felt that they would die under his cold eyes.


    "Who sent you?" Ling Sinan asked coldly.


    "Young master Ling, there are many people who want to kill you. You don¡¯t know. You are brave enough to go abroad alone." one of the men hardened his scalp and sneered.


    "I know many people want my life, but it depends on whether they have this ability." Ling Sinan responded with a sneer.


    "We won¡¯t sell any information. You¡¯ll kill us if you have the guts." the two men looked at each other and decided to shut up, because they were dead whether they said it or not.


    "Well, if you don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯ll start investigating from you. Don¡¯t underestimate mywork, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any weakness." Ling Sinan smiled carelessly. The two men used to fight to the end with the mentality of death, but who knows that Ling Sinan doesn¡¯t directly execute them, but wants to find their weaknesses. They are not afraid of death, but they all have weaknesses.


    "Young master, they certainly don¡¯t jump out of the crack of the stone. They must be old and young when they are over thirty or forty. They must be forced to work hard to make money. As long as we dig deeply, they will have weaknesses." Xiao Han surrounded his arms and looked calm and analyzed.


    The two men¡¯s expressions changed suddenly. They came out to make money. They really wanted to make their family live a better life. Moreover, as long as they died, their family could get arge amount ofpensation. "Well, you can check it and give you three days." Ling Sinan ordered coldly.


    "OK, I¡¯ll check it now." Xiao Han hooked his lips and turned away.


    "Ling Sinan, you can¡¯t threaten our family. You want to be the most important person in a country. You should be kind. You can¡¯t kill innocent people." one of the men roared angrily.


    "You are really shameless. If youe to kill me, I will mercifully forgive you?" Ling Sinan listened to their words and immediately got angry and kicked the man hard.


    The man couldn¡¯t speak at once, but stared at Ling Sinan with red eyes.


    Ling Sinan pulled a chair, sat down and stared at them coldly: "still unwilling to say?"


    The man suddenly got up and hit the wall next to him. Suddenly, his blood sshed wildly. He couldn¡¯t live in a few minutes.


    "Damn it." Ling Sinan was annoyed. Unexpectedly, these people were not afraid of death. They were all fugitives.


    Xiao Han also felt a pity.


    "Call the police and poke it out." Ling Sinan ordered coldly.


    Xiao Han called the police. The police came and recorded a confession. Xia Xiyao, as the victim, came forward to provide evidence. The police disclosed the details of this matter. Ling Sinan informed the people in the dark and kept an eye on the domestic actions.


    When they learned that their son was in danger, LAN Yanxi and Ling mofeng were very worried. After talking on the phone, Ling Sinan repeatedly promised that they would act more carefully so that their parents didn¡¯t have to worry.


    The days were calm again. After thest incident, Xia Xiyao became more vignt.


    Someone wanted to kill Ling Sinan, but also made an idea on her. Oh, these people who don¡¯t know how to live or die.


    Xia Hun took the medicine and was disinfecting and dressing Xia Xiyao.


    "Why don¡¯t you resist? Look what they beat you up." Xia Hun said in a low voice.


    "What¡¯s a little injury? Compared with our task, it¡¯s nothing." Xia Xiyao looked disapproving.


    Xia Hun is very distressed. The boss has good skills, but he has to be beaten alive.


    "Boss, I feel that Ling Sinan really likes you. This is a good opportunity." Xia Hun wants to finish the task quickly and return home to get the bonus.


    "Unexpectedly, he is still a love brain. Do I think highly of him?" Xia Xiyao narrowed her eyes, but her eyes blurred like water mist were cold frost.


    "The boss is so beautiful that he can¡¯t control his heart." Xia Hun mocked.


    Xia Xiyao reached out and touched his face: "Pi Xiang is just a face. He will be amorous through a person¡¯s face?"


    "You are not only beautiful, but also fragile. Men are protective."


    "Then he really should die." Xia Xiyao pulled the corners of her mouth and pinched her slender fingers.


    "Is the boss going to do it?" Xia Hun asked excitedly.


    "If there¡¯s a right time, I¡¯ll do it." Xia Xiyao said, biting her lip.


    In a sh, three days passed. This morning, Ling Sinan came to find Xia Xiyao.


    "Miss Xia,e with me." Ling Sinan whispered.


    Xia Xiyao looked stunned and asked curiously, "where is Mr. Ling taking me?"


    "Go to a ce and you¡¯ll know when you get there." Ling Sinan said and came to hold her hand.


    Xia Xiyao shrunk and trembled for a while, so she didn¡¯t struggle anymore. Did she go to a ce where there was no one?


    Xia Xiyao sneered in her heart, oh, man


    Ling Sinan drove Xia Xiyao to the bottom of a building. Xia Xiyao¡¯s eyes turned. This is the city center.


    "An ophthalmologist I know is upstairs. I contacted him through a rtionship and asked him to check you and follow me." Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t wait to let her see the doctor.


    Xia Xiyao was so stiff that he took her to see an ophthalmologist.


    She is blind and pretends to be blind. Once she really sees a doctor with medical skills, she is easy to be exposed.


    And this is an ophthalmologist


    "Mr. Ling, i... I¡¯m afraid. Otherwise, forget it. I¡¯m used to the invisible life." Xia Xiyao turned and left. However, she forgot that she was blind and deliberately hit the wall. Ling Sinan grabbed her. The next second, he held Xia Xiyao horizontally: "it¡¯s okay. Let him have a look. When your eyes are ready, you must not know how beautiful the world is and how interesting the four show changes are."


    Xia Xiyao was trapped in the man¡¯s arms. Listening to his whisper, she trembled all over and couldn¡¯t stop looking at the man.

 Chapter 2294

    Being looked at by the eyes of the woman in her arms, Ling Sinan¡¯s body was shocked. These eyes were clear and clean likeke water, with microwave ripples.


    If she didn¡¯t know she had eye disease, Ling Sinan would feel that her eyes were good.


    Usually, the eyes of blind people are dull, empty and as dry as an ancient pond.


    Xia Xiyao was in a panic. Seeing that the elevator was about to open, Xia Xiyao suddenly gave a low voice.


    "Oh, my stomach..."


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ling Sinan asked with concern.


    "I don¡¯t know, maybe I came there... Stomachache." Xia Xiyao found the worst excuse and covered her lower abdomen.


    Ling Sinan was stunned for three seconds, which reflected that women have stomachache in their physiological period.


    "Does it hurt badly?" Ling Sinan thought it was very serious when she saw her frown and moaned in pain.


    "Well, Mr. Ling, can you help me buy some sanitary products?" Xia Xiyao asked softly with a blushing face.


    Ling Si Nanjun¡¯s face suddenly turned red. To tell the truth, he hasn¡¯t bought such things before. His mother and sister sometimes forget to call him to buy them.


    I don¡¯t know why. He took it for granted to help his sister and mother bring such things.


    But when he knew that the woman in his arms wanted to use it, he was shy.


    "If it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll go by myself..."


    "Never mind, I¡¯ll go." Ling Sinan gently put her down and looked around: "there¡¯s a supermarket 50 meters on the left. I¡¯ll buy it. You wait for me here."


    "OK." Xia Xiyao looked obedient.


    Ling Sinan looked back at her step by step.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s eyes without waves and waves shed a sh of light after the man went away.


    "Damn Ling Sinan, what kind of Bodhisattva wants to cure my eyes." Xia Xiyao¡¯s n was disrupted, which annoyed her, but the man¡¯s serious look just now doesn¡¯t seem to be ying games.


    Ling Sinan is a man of Bodhisattva¡¯s heart and means of thunder. The more Xia Xiyao knows Ling Sinan, the more she finds out that he has a dangerous atmosphere. If she were a woman who has no resistance to beautiful men and takes care of him gently, she would have fallen into his deep love and drowned.


    Ling Sinan entered the supermarket. Xia Xiyao suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her long hair, a beautiful hair covering her small face. She turned and entered a nearby channel.


    She will never see a doctor. Moreover, she must change her address immediately and can¡¯t continue to live with Ling Sinan. Once he finds out that she is pretending to be blind, Ling Sinan will certainly investigate her.


    Even if her resume is nk, Ling Sinan will be wary of her.


    Ling Sinan finished the order and came out with a bag of women¡¯s products. She saw that the position of xiaxiyao station was empty.


    "Miss Xia..." Ling Sinan was shocked and xiuba¡¯s body rushed over in a few steps.


    Ling Sinan was flustered and looked around anxiously. He didn¡¯t see anyone. He immediately called Xia Xiyao. There was a confused sound and no one answered.


    Ling Sinan was so angry that she knew she was blind. How could she stand here alone?


    Was it robbed by a tramp around here?


    Because there are many refugees pouring into this country. Not far from here is the refugee camp. It is very chaotic, especially women. It is a scarce resource.


    Ling Sinan immediately dialed Xiao Han¡¯s phone: "bring someone here. Miss Xia is gone."


    Ling Sinan immediately turned and ran towards the refugee camp. Along the way, many poor children were begging. Ling Sinan gave them the only change and asked them about Xia Xiyao¡¯s whereabouts.


    Some children shook their heads and said they didn¡¯t see such a beautiful girl.


    Ling Sinan still couldn¡¯t be at ease. He continued to walk forward.


    Just above a building not far from him, Xia Xiyao had secretly changed a suit, took a white cloak, covered most of her face, only showed a pair of beautiful eyes and stared at Ling Sinan who was anxiously looking for someone downstairs.


    Xia Xiyao frowned, reached out and took out a gun from her pocket.


    In this country, guns are allowed.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s fingers closed. On the path not far away, the man¡¯s tall body hurried forward. As he walked, he handed the change in his hand to the children next to him, and squatted down to talk to them. A child was pressed by wood. He also helped solve the siege.


    "Ling Sinan, you are a good man. Unfortunately... We are sworn against each other."


    When Xia Xiyao spoke, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ling Sinan¡¯s back.


    Ling Sinan was walking forward. Suddenly, two men in ck sneaked over from the other two roads and approached Ling Sinan.


    The two men also reached into their waist. Xia Xiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and watched the two men take out the gun at the same time. Xia Xiyao turned to Ling Sinan¡¯s muzzle and shot two shots in a row.


    Ling Sinan was looking for someone to ask questions when he suddenly heard the gunshot. The crowd around was shocked and ran around.


    Ling Sinan was pushed by several people, but he didn¡¯t run away with the crowd. On the contrary, he ran in the direction of the gunshot.


    "Fool... Don¡¯t run for your life yet." Xia Xiyao is also ready to leave. She sees Ling Sinan running in the direction of the gun. She looks worried and scolds.


    Does this man really think he has nine lives?


    Xia Xiyao stood high and looked down. The gunfire attracted several ck figures toe here.


    "Damn..." Xia Xiyao scolded angrily, and the petite figure jumped down from the roof quickly.


    The action quickly ran in the direction of Ling Sinan.


    Ling Sinan walked through the crowd and came to the injured man. The man shot through the heart and was dead. The gun in his hand fell nearby.


    Ling Sinan¡¯s eyes opened. It seems that this is a killer. Who is it to kill?


    Ling Sinan was about to check, when she suddenly heard a woman¡¯s cry for help not far away: "help, who will save me? I¡¯m so scared."


    "Miss Xia." when Ling Sinan heard the voice, Junrong was happy and hurried in that direction. He saw Xia Xiyao¡¯s clothes huddled in a corner, holding the torn cor tightly with both hands.


    When Ling Sinan saw this scene, his heart almost stopped beating. He hurriedly took off his coat and covered Xia Xiyao.


    "Miss Xia, it¡¯s all right. Why are you here?" Ling Sinan med himself.


    "I was carried here. There were several men. I didn¡¯t understand what they said. They wanted to bully me. Mr. Ling, fortunately, you came. Let¡¯s go. I heard the gunshot, and the men scared away." Xia Xiyao said in panic.


    "It¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll take you." Ling Sinan bent down, picked her up horizontally and ran quickly to the direction of the car.


    Xia Xiyao looked at the man¡¯s firm chin. She couldn¡¯t help scolding again: "fool."

 Chapter 2295

    Ling Sinan directly took Xia Xiyao to the car. Xia Xiyao nervously grabbed his arm: "Mr. Ling, we don¡¯t look at our eyes. Let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯m really afraid."


    Ling Sinan said in her ear, "sorry, those killers may be taking advantage of me. I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you back."


    Ling Sinan told the driver, "take Miss Xia to a safe ce."


    As soon as Xia Xiyao heard this, his small hand pulled his arm tightly: "Mr. Ling, let¡¯s go together."


    "No, I can¡¯t leave with you. They will certainly continue to catch up. Let¡¯s go."


    Ling Sinan closed the door and the car left quickly.


    Xia Xiyao clenched her lips. Unexpectedly, Ling Sinan put herself in danger in order to protect her safety.


    "Ling Sinan, don¡¯t think you are like this, I will let you go." Xia Xiyao said in the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother Liu, can you take me to the ce where my sister works?" Xia Xiyao said to the driver.


    "OK, Miss Xia, where does your sister work?"


    Xia Xiyao reported the address, and the driver stopped at the door of the restaurant where Xia Hun worked.


    After receiving the information, Xia Hun quickly came out and held Xia Xiyao.


    Xia Xiyao thanked the driver and followed Xia Hun into the restaurant.


    Once entering the restaurant, all the staff in the restaurant stopped their work and looked respectfully at Xia Xiyao.


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s momentum suddenly changed. She was still weak just now. At this moment, her eyes and expressions all revealed the dignity and sharpness of the female boss.


    "When will you do it, miss?" one of the men asked.


    "Wait for my order." Xia Xiyao walked into the backstage of her work and sat in a chair. Her dead eyes suddenly gathered together, and the bottom of her eyes was full of cold color.


    "What kind of person is Ling Sinan? You should know him when you get close to him." a man came in. He looked at Xia Xiyao with love. The man¡¯s name was Xia Lin, who was adopted with Xia Xiyao. He was several years older than Xia Xiyao. At the moment, he walked slowly down the stairs backstage.


    "He is a normal man, not as mysterious as the outside world." Xia Xiyao said faintly.


    "Oh? I heard that his father sent many dark guards to protect him. Have you ever fought with them?" Xia Lin instantly underestimated Ling Sinan¡¯s ability.


    "I¡¯m just a blind man. I don¡¯t have a chance to fight with his dark guard." Xia Xiyao replied coldly. "Yao Yao, it¡¯s hard for you to hide around Ling Sinan, a dog man. You must be very wronged. When this task is over, we¡¯ll apply to our adoptive father for a holiday. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll go with you." the man suddenly stepped forward and reached out to hold Xia Xiyao¡¯s little hand.


    Xia Xiyao dodged without trace, and her voice sounded cool: "I don¡¯t want to go anywhere."


    The man looked at the lost hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Yao Yao, you are still so divided. You should feel my affection for you. I know you don¡¯t want to make a boyfriend now. I¡¯m willing to wait..."


    "Xia Lin, we have a cooperative rtionship now. Please make it clear." Xia Xiyao reminded him coldly.


    "Yao Yao, don¡¯t you feel lonely? People like us, who have been trained since childhood, have no feelings, and their blood is cold. We can only keep warm together. No man will really care about you and love you except me..." Xia Lin said calmly.


    When Xia Xiyao heard his words, he suddenly thought of the handsome face and the gentle voice.


    Yes, she was told from an early age that living is to perform tasks. She doesn¡¯t need love, heartache or pity. However, why does her heart fluctuate?


    Ling Sinan¡¯s care and life-saving care for her are all fake?


    "Thank you for your concern, but I don¡¯t need your warmth. I don¡¯t feel cold." Xia Yaoxi didn¡¯t buy it.


    "Do you have someone you like? Who is it?" Xia Lin¡¯s face changed and asked suspiciously.


    "No," Xia Xiyao said coldly.


    Xia Lin didn¡¯t believe it. He suddenly mocked: "Yao Yao, you won¡¯t fall in love with Ling Sinan? As far as I know, he looks very good. You¡¯re not such a shallow person. You won¡¯t move your heart just by looking at other people¡¯s appearance."


    Xia Xiyao¡¯s face stiffened and stared at Xia Lin coldly: "I won¡¯t fall in love with my enemy unless I don¡¯t want to live."


    "Yes, unless you don¡¯t want to die." Xia Lin believes that Xia Xiyao can carry the weight clearly and won¡¯t even want his life for a man.


    Xia Xiyao didn¡¯t want to talk to him about this nonsense, but said coldly, "I need a new residence. I can¡¯t stay with Ling Sinan."


    "What? He found your identity?" Xia Lin was stunned.


    "No, he wants someone to look into my eyes. I can hide it from ordinary people, but I can¡¯t hide it from ophthalmologists."


    "OK, I¡¯ll find you a ce to live, but how do you get close to Ling Sinan?"


    "I¡¯ll find a way."


    Xia Lin made a phone call and went out. Before long, he had the result.


    "I found a ce for you near Ling Sinan school. You and Xia Hun moved there."


    "HMM." Xia Xiyao nodded. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    "It¡¯s Ling Sinan." Xia Xiyao frowned, got up and walked aside: "hello."


    "Miss Xia, where are you?" Ling Sinan¡¯s tone gasped.


    "I¡¯m in the restaurant where my sister works. Are you out of danger?" Xia Xiyao¡¯s voice changed and became tender and gentle.


    Xia Lin listened, and his face shed jealousy.


    Xia Xiyao always spoke to him coldly, but when she spoke to Ling Sinan, it was such a soft voice.


    "I met a killer just now, and I just had a fight with him." Ling Sinan was d to hear Xia Xiyao¡¯s voice after life and death.


    "Be careful, Mr. Ling. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you." Xia Xiyao¡¯s implication is that you can¡¯t die in the hands of others, you must die in my hands.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so short-lived." Ling Sinan said, suddenly in a hurry: "I won¡¯t tell you, someone came after me again."


    Listening to the confused voice on the phone, Xia Xiyao frowned.


    "You sent these killers?" Xia Xiyao asked, looking back at Xia Lin.


    Xia Lin sneered: "why? You wouldn¡¯t love him. If you hadn¡¯t revealed his position, how could my people find him?"


    "It¡¯s really you?" Xia Xiyao¡¯s silver teeth bit and his voice became cold: "why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me before you started?"


    "Yao Yao, don¡¯t worry. If you kill Ling Sinan, I won¡¯t rob you of this credit. It¡¯s all on you." Xia Lin¡¯s tone became gentle.


    "No, don¡¯t forget who is responsible for this n. Next time, don¡¯t do it without my consent. If you expose your identity, who will ount for this ount?" Xia Xiyao warned him coldly.


    Xia Lin¡¯s face changed and he didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve screwed up your work. I want to help you solve it as soon as possible."


    "Don¡¯t forget that the adoptive father not only wants to kill Ling Sinan, but also gets some secrets from his mouth. It¡¯s no use killing him alone. He has to talk."


    "Yes, next time I won¡¯t mess around and listen to yourmand." Xia Lin lowered his head. Xia Xiyao is his boss. He can¡¯t cross her and exercise power.


    Xia Xiyao turned and went out.


    "Yao Yao, where are you going?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xia Xiyao said and entered a room. After a while, she had changed her dress, leather clothes and trousers, long hair tied into horsetail, and a mask covered her face.


    "I¡¯ll go with you." Xia Lin said urgently.


    "No need, stay for me." Xia Xiyao has dodged out of the other door of the restaurant. There is a ck motorcycle. Xia Xiyao has long legs and drives forward quickly.

 Chapter 2296

    Ling Sinan has nearly got rid of several killers. There are too many of them. Ling Sinan¡¯s arms have been wiped by bullets. His white clothes are red with blood. He hears the continuous gunfire behind him and curses a few words in his heart.


    "Young master, go this way..." several dark guards rushed over and protected him to run to a passage. "Be careful, pay attention to safety and don¡¯t touch it." Ling Sinan recognized that he was under his father¡¯s hand and told him anxiously.


    Those people didn¡¯t care about the danger, just to cover the only seedling of the Ling family and leave safely.


    Ling Sinan had run far away. He turned back and didn¡¯t hear the gunshot again. He quickly covered his arm and walked towards the taxi not far away.


    Just as he was about to stop the taxi, a ck motorcycle passed by him.


    Ling Sinan stared warily at the motorcycle. When she rode, she was a woman. She was very hot. She had long hair tied up high and a fox mask. The whole person looked wild, hard to tame and frivolous.


    "Ah." the woman uttered a mockery, and the elerator blew fiercely at her feet, rolling over towards Ling Sinan. Ling Sinan narrowly avoided, but the other party was so fast that he fell down on the side of the road.


    Passers-by who were close to the scene kept away. At first nce, there was a gang fight. This kind of excitement can¡¯t join in. It will kill people.


    Ling Sinan cursed. It seemed that the other party was desperate to send him to heaven.


    The ck motorcycle turned around again and continued to run over towards him.


    Ling Sinan stretched out his hand and took out a short knife from his waist. At the moment the other party drove over, he must have thrown it into the tire, and the short knife was rubbed and sparked.


    As soon as the motorcycle wheels stagnated, the woman on board was thrown into the air, but she didn¡¯t fall. On the contrary, she was light, turned over and fell gracefully in mid air andnded perfectly.


    Ling Sinan looked at each other like a wild cat and approached him step by step.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill me?" Ling Sinan asked coldly.


    Xia Xiyao looked at the man through the mask. He was really tenacious.


    Injured and able to escape here.


    "Why? Mute?" Ling Sinan saw that the other party didn¡¯t speak, just looked at him coldly, and he made a mockery.


    Xia Xiyao raised her foot and kicked him in the abdomen. Although Ling Sinan was injured, herbat effectiveness was still amazing. He turned and avoided. Xia Xiyao¡¯s legs fell empty, and her fist hit the man¡¯s chest again. It looks like a delicate body, but the fist is very fierce.


    Ling Sinan narrowly avoided, but she still got a fist, and her healthy body stepped back a few steps.


    Xia Xiyao continued to attack. She pulled down an iron chain from the motorcycle and shook her hand. The chain rubbed on the floor and sparked. It can be seen how painful it would be if she was thrown a whip.


    "Young and so cruel, how did your family educate you?" Ling Sinan judged from her figure that she should be very young, in her early twenties at most.


    A girl of this age should have been educated on a university campus, but she became a killer. Xia Xiyao sneered and his voice became heavy: "does it have anything to do with you? Those surnamed Ling deserve to die."


    Xia Xiyao whipped up. Ling Sinan reached out and grabbed the iron chain she threw over. The palm of her big palm was instantly worn out and hurt, but Ling Sinan didn¡¯t let go.


    Blood fell from the chain, and Xia Xiyao¡¯s heart was shocked.


    "Let go." Xia Xiyao didn¡¯t expect that he would pick it up with his hand and thought he would escape. This dog man is so stupid.


    Ling Sinan not only didn¡¯t let go, but also pulled hard. Xia Xiyao didn¡¯t expect him to fight back. Her delicate body trembled and was dragged by him. She was only less than one meter away from him.


    "Let me see what you look like." Ling Sinan reached out to take off her mask.


    Xia Xiyao panicked and released her hand. She didn¡¯t want the chain. She turned over and jumped a few meters away.


    Ling Sinan threw the iron chain to the ground and looked at her coldly: "many people want to kill me, but I will never die in the hands of women."


    "You discriminate against women?" Xia Xiyao pressed her voice.


    "No, in my eyes, women are gentle and lovely. They shouldn¡¯t participate in this bloody killing. Your age is not much different from my sister. You¡¯d better go back to education..."


    "Don¡¯t preach to me." Xia Xiyao angrily took a short knife and threw it at him.


    The tip of the knife rubbed Ling Sinan¡¯s ear, but it didn¡¯t hurt him. It just scratched his short hair.


    Xia Xiyao left her hand, which annoyed her very much. She turned and left.


    Ling Sinan looked at her back and suddenly said, "your eyes are like a person I know."


    Xia Xiyao was stiff. The man¡¯s eyes were really hot.


    "If you knew me, you would have gone to hell." Xia Xiyao deliberately pressed her voice.


    Ling Sinan tightened his eyebrows. At this time, Xiao Han hurried to him anxiously, pushed the door and jumped out of the car: "my God, you¡¯re so badly hurt, go to the hospital."


    Ling Sinan covered his injured arm and found that his big palm was also badly hurt.


    "Don¡¯t go out alone in the future. There are really many people who want your life." Xiao Han was really frightened. He had met killers in China before, but they all narrowly avoided and were not injured.


    "There was a woman just now... It seems that she looks familiar." Ling Sinan is still remembering what happened just now. He is always sensitive to familiar people. He is trained to remember a person¡¯s appearance from his nuances.


    Just now the woman deliberately suppressed her voice and pretended to be hoarse.


    Why did she change her voice?


    Afraid he¡¯ll recognize it?


    "No, are there killers lurking around us?" Xiao Han¡¯s eyes were shocked.


    "Xia Hun and her sisters, it¡¯s a coincidence to go abroad with us." Ling Sinan suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Xiao Han was even more frightened and looked frightened: "you don¡¯t doubt their two sisters."


    "I didn¡¯t doubt it, but just now, there were so many coincidences that I had to think more." Ling Sinan said in a deep voice.


    "What coincidence?" Xiao Han was surprised.


    "I want to take Xia Xiyao to see an ophthalmologist. She pretends to have a stomachache and refuses to go upstairs." Ling Sinan said.


    "You doubt her just because she won¡¯t go to the doctor?"


    "No, and the female killer wearing a mask who came to kill me just now. Her breath... Is very simr to that of Xia Xiyao." Ling Sinan sneered.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that you have a pair of very sensitive noses, but how can you be sure that she is Xia Xiyao based on these two points?" Xiao Han still felt that the evidence was insufficient.


    "Well, there¡¯s one more thing that makes me wonder." Ling Sinan said, a little difficult to say: "in fact, when women are in their physiological period, I can smell the smell of blood."


    "Ah?" Xiao Han was shocked.


    "Xia Xiyao said she came there just now, but I didn¡¯t smell it. She lied to me." Ling Sinan also knew that with this kind of evidence, it was shameless, but it was also one of the evidence.

 Chapter 2297

    Xiao Han absolutely believed what Ling Sinan said. Since he suspected that the two sisters of the Xia family had different purposes, he naturally had to be vignt: "young master, what are we going to do next?"


    Ling Sinan Junrong is gloomy. To tell the truth, he really doesn¡¯t like being cheated and ying as a fool.


    If the Xia sisters really took advantage of hispassion, he would drive them out mercilessly.


    "Take the n." Ling Sinan thought for two seconds and said, "if they are really killers, we should find out who is behind them through them."


    "That¡¯s reasonable. They lied to us and couldn¡¯t let them go easily." Xiao Han was also very angry.


    "I made a lot of tricks, but this time I almost fell down." Ling Sinanughed at himself.


    "They know you have benevolence and righteousness, so they pretend to be so poor and attract you." Xiao Han also mocked.


    Ling Sinan sighed low: "if she¡¯s not blind, it¡¯s a good thing."


    "You still care about the blind man. She has beautiful eyes. If she¡¯s not blind, she¡¯s really charming. However, I have to remind you that when you get to a high position, what kind of woman do you want to marry? Let me see, the little girl of the Ji family is very suitable." Xiao Han suddenly thought of the youngest daughter of the Ji family, It really matches Ling Sinan. The two are world friends. They are invincible in the world.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, uncle Ji¡¯s daughter, I¡¯ve always treated it as a sister. If I really had that idea, I would have shown it." Ling Sinan didn¡¯t have this idea. He saw his big little sister since childhood. He only had the mind of a brother.


    "Well, even if Ji family can¡¯t, there are Mu family and Luo family. In short, there are many excellent women for you to choose." Xiao Han still hopes Ling Sinan can find a woman suitable for him.


    "Did I say I was going to get married?" Ling Sinan was annoyed by him.


    "But I¡¯m afraid you... Really fall in love with Xia Xiyao. The more beautiful a woman is, the more toxic it may be. Although I think you are invincible, you are also a normal man. Seven emotions and six desires. If Xia Xiyao really tries to seduce you, can you still sit still?" Xiao Han was very worried.


    Ling Sinan shouted in pain: "all right, stop nagging, my wound hurts."


    Xiao gave him a cold look: "I¡¯m not a mother. Why am I nagging? I care about you..."


    "Otherwise, you¡¯d better care about yourself first. Don¡¯t you have a single dog?" Ling Sinan couldn¡¯t help teasing him.


    Xiao was cold and speechless. Who did the single dog offend? Why do you say that about him?


    "Well, my cousin... She has a big chest and no brain. She is a good match for you." Xiao said coldly.


    Ling Si Nan Mei Feng said, "you want me to harm your cousin?"


    "Harm?" Xiao Han didn¡¯t think of me: "my cousin wants you to harm her. Isn¡¯t it because she knows you¡¯re here?"


    "No, for your sake, I will never harm her." Ling Sinan said solemnly.


    "I see it. You can¡¯t look at a serious woman. If you look at it, you¡¯re not a serious person." Xiao said coldly.


    Ling Sinan looked speechless: "who said I fell in love with her?"


    "You are caring and warm these days. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have a heart."


    Ling Sinan¡¯s expression was stiff. Was he so obvious?


    "Well, don¡¯t talk. When you go back, act ording to your circumstances." Ling Sinan whispered.


    When Xia Xiyao returned to the restaurant, Xiao Lin immediately came over and asked, "you won¡¯t go to save Ling Sinan."


    "I just went to test his skill. What? Do I need to exin to you what I do?" Xia Xiyao said coldly and didn¡¯t take Xiao Lin seriously.


    "Yao Yao, I¡¯m worried about you. If Ling Sinan guesses your identity, he¡¯ll take you back and ask for guilt. Then..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful." Xia Xiyao said, turning to Xia Hun, "take me home."


    Xia Hun did not dare to neglect, so she quickly took a taxi and sent Xia Xiyao back to all the houses of Ling Sinan. Xia Xiyao continued to exin: "Ling Sinan is injured. You send me to show your concern."


    Xia Hun immediately took her hand and took her to the hall where Ling Sinan lived.


    At this moment, Ling Sinan has just returned, and her arm has been wrapped up.


    "Brother Ling, I baked fresh bread, you pay." Xiao Ranran suddenly appeared, holding the bread she had just made. As soon as she came in and saw the two sisters of the Xia family, she turned her face and snorted, "what are you doing here?"


    Ling Sinan came out of the bedroom, saw the Xia sisters and said, "Miss Xia, are you okay? Are you scared?"


    Xia Xiyao immediately shook her head and opened her mouth in a weak tone: "I¡¯m fine. Thank you for Mr. Ling¡¯s help. I¡¯ll remember your kindness."


    "It¡¯s because of me that I scared you. I dare not take this kindness." Ling Sinan smiled and pretended that everything was as usual, but his eyes were more suspicious.


    "Brother Ling, you pay for it. I¡¯ve been baking all morning." Xiao ran whined and came over and raised the te in his hand.


    "Thank you, Ran Ran Ran." Ling Sinan took a bite of the bread and praised, "it¡¯s delicious, but don¡¯t do it again next time."


    "Does brother Ling feel delicious?" Xiao Ran Ran¡¯s happy eyes are stars.


    Ling Sinan can¡¯t eat any more because it¡¯s too sweet and sticky.


    "Well, it¡¯s OK. Take the rest to your cousin¡¯s room. He must like to eat." Ling Sinan decided to throw all the beauty to Xiao Han.


    "Well, I¡¯ll give it to him." Xiao ran went happily.


    The two sisters of the Xia family were obviously left out in the cold, especially Xia Xiyao. Just now, she looked at Ling Sinan and spoke gently to Xiao Ranran. Her tone and expression... Although she was not spoiled, her heart was very bad.


    Ling Sinan is so kind and gentle to women. No wonder he has so many suitors.


    Hum, scum man potential.


    "Mr. Ling, I really appreciate you protecting my sister. We don¡¯t have anything to send. In the evening, I¡¯ll cook a meal for you. I¡¯m good at cooking." Xia Hun said quickly.


    "No, just leave the work to the servant. If you have nothing else to do, go back and have a rest." Ling Sinan said, turned and went back to his room.


    The Xia sisters returned to their residence.


    There was no moremunication between the two people in the whole process, only talking about some very normal words.


    However, in the room, Xia Xiyao took paper and wrote a line of words.


    "Don¡¯t you think Ling Sinan is a little strange today?"


    Xia Hun immediately wrote: "what¡¯s strange? I think it¡¯s quite normal."


    "He is too cold to me."


    "He wasn¡¯t enthusiastic about you before?"


    Xia Xiyao stared at Xia Hun with a knife. Xia Hun was cold and shivered.


    "I decided to seduce him." Xia Xiyao wrote again.


    Xia Hun was stunned and immediately wrote, "how are you going to seduce him?"


    "Create opportunities to be alone." Xia Xiyao herself is a killer. She is very open to skin rtives. Besides, she doesn¡¯t hate Ling Sinan. She doesn¡¯t resent his touch.


    "Boss, you don¡¯t want to sacrifice your innocence, is it worth it?" Xia Hun asked worried.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!